《Shepherding Humanity (Nurturing Humanity)》


 Chapter 1： Sand table concept

    "In the early stage of gastric cancer, there is indeed a chance of cure, but now it has deteriorated to the middle stage of gastric cancer, the possibility of cure rate has been reduced, but you continue to actively treat it is still possible..."


    "No, I choose to be discharged."


    spent more than two hours, Xu Zhi stepped out of the door of the hospital. After a period of chemotherapy, his hair was thin and shed, his body was pale and rickety, and the whole person was in an extremely morbid state.


    In the early stage of cancer, actively cooperate with treatment, there is a possibility of cure, and the survival rate is very low in the middle stage.


    no longer needs treatment.


    He meditated.


    Xu Zhi''s ability is not low, working in a large foreign company, but now the savings of 500,000 to 600,000 in the past four or five years have been consumed, and he has been busy for several years. At the end, it is still empty. Think about it. In exchange for more than 200,000 savings, such a life is really boring.


    In this life, I haven''t lived well and did something I like.


    He bought a high-speed rail ticket, dragged his suitcase, and went all the way back to his hometown, Dongcheng. Half a day later, he took a bus to the suburbs and returned to his old house.


    There is an orchard courtyard with an independent portal in my hometown where I have not returned for a year.


    Parents died early, and the family courtyard was large. It used to be a wealthy man in the village, but he still had a good life. However, he sacrificed too much work and time to accompany his parents.


    The fruit trees in the yard were left unattended and became barren, covered with weeds.


    Unlocked, pushed open the house, a rush of dust, the familiar farm life from small to large, came into view, he put down his luggage in the room, intending to spend the rest of his last life in his hometown, and return to the country life.


    "The water and electricity equipment is not damaged. You can live by tidying up." Xu Zhi cleaned the dusty room and sat on the bed breathlessly.


    ©E


    He suddenly heard a strange voice.


    "Who? Looks like something is ringing in the yard?" He stood up and came to the empty orchard courtyard. Among the weeds, he saw a black beetle the size of a washbasin.


    The beetle is a perfect black round shape.


    is pure black, absorbing all the light like a black hole, even Xu Zhi''s eyes are absorbed into it.


    "True black, what kind of insect is this?"


    Xu Zhi reached out.


    brush--


    For a moment, his thoughts were sucked into the black shell of the worm, and brought into a vast ethnic history.


    It was a long rise of Zerg. From the explosion of a green planet equivalent to the Cambrian era of our planet, an ancient insect appeared. They had born their own wisdom, developed science and technology, and had huge reproduction capabilities. He Qian can make them go to the starry sky. When the technology reaches the top, the Zerg knows that they live in a barren and low world.


    Eventually, they broke through a certain dimension and entered a higher fantasy world, eternal life.


    They attempted to fight the high-energy world, but they collapsed in an instant. The world is a strange and extraordinary race. With its tiny body, it has incredible power and destroys the world.


    Lost like it was taken for granted.


    "What a pity."


    Compared with lamenting his imminent death as an individual life, Xu Zhi from the shocking long history, lamented a prosperous civilization species that has been rotten for hundreds of millions of years, and completely went to death.


    Xu Zhi laughed, holding up the Zerg mother nest with his hands. This queen who once fought in the starry sky has been defeated to be alone. "We are all going to die. Is there anything you can say before you die? Beautiful lady, Please post your last words."


    Please post my last words?


    How many years have creatures dared to speak to me like this?


    The emperor before death, in front of him, looked at himself indifferently, without seeing this innocent and weak creature.


    He looked at Xu Zhi with a calm look, suddenly laughed, and no longer angry:


    This tiny creature is about to die, so it is fearless. At this moment it suddenly understood that at this time the scale of countless civilizations was crossed, and in front of them, there were only two poor species waiting silently for decline.


    Neither the emperor nor the ants can escape the loess bones.


    It looked at this young creature waiting to die, and suddenly there was a thought in his mind, as if he laughed heartily like a friend, "Yeah, is it my last words? There are many, I have too many long life experiences too More than that, I am a great creator and created the rise and destruction of countless civilizations. I have created all the eras by hand, but I can only sum up a few words."


    "The evolution of creatures is not the bigger the bigger, the stronger is the right path."


    "We went wrong from the beginning, the bigger the evolution is, the bigger the path is, the smaller the body, the more basis for the energy quality..."


    "Our world is just a low and barren country, I left the channel and coordinates, you become the next generation creator for me, and hit the longevity world again!"


    ....


    Ok? ?


    suddenly talk about something.


    This big brother, this is before death, has your brain broken!


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhi eased for more than ten minutes, only to understand what the dead Zerg Empress did to him, and even gave him the final worm''s nest authority.


    He lifted his chair, hugged the basin-sized beetle nest, and sat in the courtyard. From the zerg memory he got, there was only one racial ability for this great aggressive race.


    "Accelerated cell division?"


    There are times of cell division. Accelerating cell division means greatly accelerating the lifespan of an organism.


    The ability of the Zerg is to enable their race to be born, bloom, grow, wither, and die in a short time, like a stamen.


    "However, accelerating the crazy division of cells is also equivalent to accelerating the evolution of species..." Xu Zhi breathed slightly, "the birth and evolution of a species requires a long time, and accelerating cell division and reproduction is equivalent to Accelerate evolution!"


    How many years will it take for the species to evolve?


    Thirty-eight billion years ago, UU read books www.uukanshu.com Earth was born primitive cell life in the ocean.


    It took only a long period of more than three billion years of evolution to accumulate to the apex. Only 500 million years ago, there was a big explosion of the Cambrian biological life. There were real life in various initial forms, which began to appear in the barren ocean. on.


    There are also various long Ordovician, Silurian, Jurassic, and Cretaceous... too many, too many, hundreds of millions of earth epochs, epic extinction and new life epic, tens of millions of years ago Only then did the rudimentary figure of the wise ape.


    The historical era of the earth is too long. The history of man appears in front of countless eras, just for a moment.


    "Billions of years of long evolutionary history, in the face of accelerated evolution of the Zerg, only a few days, they can achieve a biological explosion." Xu Zhi understands the infinite terror of the Zerg.


    In memory, the Zerg mother nest is a bastion of war.


    As long as the mother''s nest is put on a barren planet to produce cells, spores, put into the planet, and ultra-high-speed cell division is initiated. Within a few years, those cells will multiply wildly and evolve new, new species to become the mother''s nest. One of the troops.


    "This race has infinite possibilities."


    Xu Zhi thought of this and looked at the entire courtyard.


    The Zerg mother nest was put on a desolate planet for super fast evolution, but Xu Zhi could not do it. Maybe he could put the spores in the courtyard pond to create an evolutionary cultivation sand table.


    According to the memory of the worm''s nest, spores can be dropped and species evolved anywhere.


    "I can build mountains, rivers, and rivers in this yard, create a small earth sand table, and let countless Zerg spores evolve in it..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Zhi''s mind was not calm.

 Chapter 2： Spore Evolution Sand Table

    The long-term pain, the torture of chemotherapy, the death of his parents, let Xu Zhi feel physically and mentally exhausted, and even began to wonder why his boring life was for. Now, before he died, he suddenly had curiosity.


    The evolution and progress of living things.


    "They are all near death, this big brother has already hung up, then I stepped into the footsteps of her death, use this ability, in the orchard, to make an evolutionary sandbox to play?"


    He smiled, "It feels like a sandbox game, Minecraft."


    turned out the dusty tricycle in the corner, panting like a bald old man, and his body hollowed out by chemotherapy struggled to drive outside the town. He spent his 30,000 or 40,000 savings, and pulled back a bunch of farmyards to sort out the equipment and instruments, and returned to the courtyard.


    The place of the selected sand table is not big, it is a place of 100 square meters.


    He picked up the **** and pulled up the water pipe, like a farmer digging a pit, shaping small soil mountains, fresh water rivers, caves, and various barren terrain.


    took out the purchased high-temperature ejector, an inch-inch high-temperature grilled whole sand table, to clean up potential plants and animals, so that the existing earth creatures do not affect the evolution of spore species...


    And the microorganisms do not need to pay attention, it is difficult to understand, they will be swallowed by Zerg genes, and evolved into a new earth species.


    The origin of the species is the ocean.


    Finally, in the middle of the sand table, he built a 40-square-meter man-made huge pond, poured in the salt he bought, and made the ocean according to the proportion of salt water.


    However, a difficult problem appeared.


    This is not a round planet, but a square flat sand table of 100 square meters. The structure of this land is the topographic structure in ancient mythology:


    The place where the sky is round.


    "Is the land in mythology?" Xu Zhi scratched his head, his body was not as good as before, and he had a difficult time to organize it for a week before he prepared the entire huge sand table of 100 square meters. This morning, he controlled the parasite of the worm nest, and began to produce large pieces of single cells that belonged to the Zerg initial evolution: spores, which were injected into the sand table he shaped, in the central ocean.


    Evolution started.


    He gave instructions to the mother nest:


    "Acceleration of cell division: ten thousand times!"


    According to the counting unit of Zerg, it is doubled to one year.


    10,000 times faster, the day of these creatures is equivalent to 10,000 years...but it is not yet known whether new species can be born in the small courtyard sand table to achieve the Cambrian explosion of the year.


    After all, time is different.


    This sand table world is located in the yard, and on the sky of the yard, the alternation of the sun and the moon cannot be changed, and one day accelerates into 10,000 years.


    Long night and sunlight, day and night of 5,000 years each alternate, what kind of species will be born in this special harsh living environment?


    On the first day, there was no change in the clear pond in the center, no change.


    The next day, the whole sand table was quiet.


    The third day.


    The fourth day.


    Finally arrived on the fifth day, the whole central ocean he designed began to appear with some plankton, and the water began to be cloudy with the naked eye.


    On the sixth day, to a visible degree, those species began to evolve into plankton-like green creatures the size of fleas, the green symbol of life, and began to spread throughout the artificial ocean, full of vitality.


    "Mother''s nest, began to set a genetic lock to limit the size of spore organisms!"


    Xu Zhi frowned, and quietly gave orders, the yard was so big, it was impossible to let them evolve too much.


    Although according to the long evolutionary history of the earth¡¯s biology, it is impossible for large species to appear in the early stage, everyone is plankton and microbial body type, but it must be limited in advance and prepared.


    And the memory of the previous mother worm also showed a huge body evolution, which was wrong.


    There is no need to deliberately expand the Zerg''s body size. Maintaining the original worm''s young body size is the correct way of evolution. The smaller the body size, the easier it is to produce qualitative changes in energy.


    Their size no longer expands.


    Since then, the zerg size of the normal species in the sand table is the size of ants, which is the real worm, zerg. The largest species, even if it evolved to the level of a dinosaur, would not be bigger than a cat.


    A worm, the size of a cat, is already an exaggerated thing, and a sand table of 100 square meters is the size of a small province for ant-shaped micro-ecological creatures.


    On the sixth day, the upheaval finally began.


    The long accumulated evolutionary history of 3.8 billion years ago was condensed in the first five days, the sunrise on the sixth day, the Earth-like Cambrian biological explosion, began! !


    A large number of various plankton grow and reproduce in the ocean, begin to occupy the entire ocean in large quantities, and then fight each other to compete for survival space.


    In just one day, Xu Zhi seemed to be watching an accelerated ecological disciplinary film. On this land, continuous creatures were born in a few seconds, from childhood, growth period, aging period, and then perished, giving birth to the next generation... .


    The seawater also began to become cloudy.


    Pieces of various aquatic plants float.


    "But it''s getting dark, and my biggest worry is that the world of sand table will be destroyed..."


    He looked at the artificial sand table in the yard, and looked up to the dark sky. At dusk, afterglow under the corner of the wall, the world gradually fell, as if the end came.


    Cell division evolution is accelerated 10,000 times, after all, it is not a natural evolution of years. He condensed 10,000 years into a day in reality, which is equivalent to 5,000 years in the day and 5,000 nights.


    For five thousand years of night, these newly born aquatic plants will lose photosynthesis and will die directly.


    Unless, these aquatic plants evolved plants that can photosynthesize at night.


    just got into the night.


    There have been drastic changes in the sea water. The plants did not receive sunlight during their growth. Within a few seconds, they withered, ashed, sunk to the bottom of the sea, and lost their lives.


    Widely sinking into the seabed.


    Like the Dead Sea, there is no life under the night.


    "The first biological extinction, UU reading www.uukanshu.com began...I didn''t expect it to be so fast." Xu Zhi took a deep breath. During the long era of evolution, the earth has experienced five species extinctions, the most famous nature. It was the mass extinction of the Cretaceous creatures, the destruction of the dinosaur era, when 80% of the animals died.


    The first biological extinction of the earth was actually the end of the Ordovician.


    That was because of the sudden drop in temperature and the decrease in sea level, which caused the destruction of the earth¡¯s marine ecosystem and directly exterminated 85% of the marine species at that time.


    What is different from the Earth Age is that the sand table under his hands suddenly fell into darkness for five thousand years at night and lost direct sunlight, which caused the first extinction of the sand table species.


    "Hold on, my spores!!"


    Xu Zhi sat quietly beside the yard and looked at the ocean in front of him, "My world, don''t just evolve aquatic plants, because they are directly extinct because there is no direct sunlight..."


    Earth is a huge planet, among which billions of species have survived and eliminated, and it has huge compatibility, even if the biological extinction can survive.


    And he is different here, the environment is too small.


    According to the truth, even if it fills the pond, there are only hundreds of thousands. According to Darwin¡¯s theory of evolution, very few biological bases are not enough to evolve a new creature that adapts to the environment. The paper may be full of expectations. That''s the evolutionary species evolved from the Zerg cells with terrible adaptability!


    He waited quietly.


    The moonlight spilled from the yard, and the lifeless ocean full of plant corpses passed half an hour. Suddenly a touch of light blue surfaced.


    A new species was born...


    Start photosynthesis of moonlight!

 Chapter 3： era

    It was an ant-sized blue plant with delicate leaves that began to float on the sea. It lost direct sunlight from the sun and chose to focus the source of photosynthesis on the extremely meagre moon, allowing it to survive.


    Soon, this plant grew, developed, and died in just a few seconds.


    is like accelerated movie recording.


    After the first round of extinction, it quickly evolved from generation to generation, madly adapting to the night environment, gradually becoming more black and blue, with rhomboids, discs, like lotus leaves laid flat on the sea surface, in order to be able to absorb a large range Moonlight on the yard sky.


    Survival of the fittest!


    Another hour passed.


    As the only marine species in the sand table, the aquatic plant named "Blue Moongrass" by Xu Zhi, no survival competition, escaped from the death crisis, and began to reproduce in a large range in the ocean.


    Soon there will be blue figures everywhere. Under the moonlight, the whole ocean has turned into a beautiful azure blue.


    Another hour passed.


    It has undergone tens of thousands of generations of species evolution and began to form various branches.


    has angular, elongated, elliptical, deep-sea, shallow-sea, and even developed two differentiated species.


    Part of the blue moongrass continues to absorb moonlight to enhance the conversion efficiency of the moonlight. Part of the blue moongrass begins to turn to carnivorous and prey on the other blue moongrass. They also absorb the moonlight, thereby risking a faint fluorescence to attract other blue moons The grass floats over and swallows it.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhi lamented the tenacity and wonder of life, succumbed to victory, and sighed: "Through the first extinction of life, this only living aquatic species has developed its own diverse civilization. "


    Species are amazing.


    This is the survival of the fittest in nature!


    He silently took out the book and pen, and recorded the evolution of this sand table on the book,


    "Otherwise, the civilization evolution of the sand table is also recorded according to the earth¡¯s epoch calendar. The Cambrian biological explosion of the earth is the origin era of all life. The biological explosion here is facing five thousand years of darkness... It¡¯s called Dark Martial here."


    He put down the paper and pen, suddenly laughed, and felt very happy:


    interesting...


    It''s so interesting! !


    He was so interested that he turned the first page on this black notebook and wrote the first line on it:


    "The Dark Martial Age, the sky and earth changed suddenly, the sunset rose, the world fell into a long darkness of 5,000 years, 99% of the marine life was extinct, and only the blue moongrass was left to absorb the moonlight to survive and become the only species that survived. This dark ocean is extremely prosperous, and Blue Moongrass has become the overlord of this era!"


    He put down his pen and, as a terminally ill patient with cancer, had been awake all night and was already exhausted, but now he is still excited.


    "According to the evolutionary history of the earth, the ocean is the origin of life. After the outbreak of the Cambrian species, the ocean first appeared in life-marine plants, then continue to reproduce, that is, marine animals will appear What kind of marine animal will Zerg cells evolve..." He looked at the pond named Life Ocean and silently looked forward to it.


    He did not sleep all night and waited until dawn.


    The seventh day has finally begun!


    However, as Xu Zhi thought, in the seventh day of the marine world, animals began to evolve, but ushered in another horrible biological extinction!


    Because the sun rises!


    With the moment of sunrise, the blue moongrass evolved in various shapes and branches in the flourishing ocean, and quickly withered.


    Originally at night, they received the weak moonlight, and now they suddenly receive such strong direct sunlight, as if burned, and have sunk into the sea.


    In order to increase the range of absorption of moonlight, they received the moonlight plant structure spread like a lotus leaf on the sea surface, and instantly became a direct factor for their extinction, let them go to the road of destruction!


    Winning or losing does not matter.


    In an instant, Blue Moongrass began to extinct on a large scale!


    "The second biological extinction, broke out..."


    In just a few minutes, a large piece of water filled the blue ocean and quickly turned gray. The corpses of the withered blue moongrass floated on the sea, and all the ethnic groups were completely destroyed.


    That is the death of life.


    In the long evolutionary era of species, in billions of years, countless species were born and extinct. That is a vast epic planet.


    The life course of spore evolution is long and rotten. At this time, in just a few hours, it shows the countless prosperity and prosperity and decline in front of the eyes. It brings the shock of Xu Zhi to be powerful and inexplicable.


    This time the mass extinction, and extinct more than 90% of the marine life, UU reading www.uukanshu.com ocean withered.


    In the afternoon, a touch of blue gradually restored vitality from the dead plant. It was a five-star-shaped blue moongrass. It ushered in its own mutation evolution, successfully escaped from the first round of extinction, and transformed into the sun, bathing Fire is reborn.


    In order to better adapt to the strong sunlight environment, it began to multiply from generation to generation. In just a few minutes, it died, reborn, and reproduced for countless generations. It gradually changed from blue to dark, and gradually became purple and black...Finally, formed A piece of mysterious black and blue pentagram seaweed.


    It has a unique and mysterious and balanced leaf of the unique five-pointed star, which can expand and contract.


    Open the pentagons at night, flat on the sea, and increase the area to absorb moonlight. During the day, in order to prevent strong light, it shrinks by half and becomes a flower.


    Mode with a bit of mimosa.


    The mass extinction of species is an extinction and an opportunity for the rise of weak species.


    There is no species in the entire ocean competing with it for its living environment. It has begun to multiply rapidly again, and various side branches have been reproduced, vigorously flooding the entire ocean.


    "Through five thousand years of scorching sun, five thousand years of night."


    "Five thousand years of the moon and the sky are empty. As the only living being of countless species, you experience the scorching sun and the darkness. You are a real hero, so we call it purple grass."


    Xu Zhi laughed, silently picked up the pen, opened a new chapter on the second page of the black diary, and continued to record the second outbreak of the biological mass extinction event in the history of biological evolution:


    "The Guangwu Period, the sky and earth changed suddenly, the moon set and sunrise, there was a 5,000-year blazing sun, and the blue moongrass overlord who had survived the dark martial period began to extinction on a large scale. Among them, the blue moongrass has a weak purple vein. Cao Cao actually took off and became the protagonist of the era that dominated the era!"

 Chapter 4： The oxygen content of the ocean rises and animals

    The scorching sun of the sixth day passed and the night of the seventh day came, and the chrysanthemum still lives in peace in the ocean.


    It eliminated 99% of the species, successfully survived the second biological extinction, and dominated the entire ocean, becoming the perfect species to survive completely under the harsh environment of 5,000 years of alternating sun and moon.


    At the same time, with its mass reproduction, the photosynthesis of aquatic plants has increased dramatically, the oxygen content in seawater has been greatly increased, and oxygen is suitable for the birth of marine animals.


    Soon, some invertebrates began to appear in the ocean, a group of black beetles, similar in shape to the ancient species, the horseshoe crab.


    At this point, marine animals have entered the historical stage of the evolution era. After the Guangwu Period, the plants completely survived steadily, and the creatures in the sand table also ushered in a big explosion and species diversity.


    "Animals, finally appeared, I have waited for you for a long time, and waited for two species extinctions."


    The moment he saw the animal appeared, Xu Zhi showed a gratifying smile. After a long day and night, his tired body finally couldn''t carry it, and went back directly to the room and lay down and fell asleep.


    He woke up and was the eighth day of the evolution of the spore sandbox.


    "Ah, wash your face, brush your teeth."


    Xu Zhi got up from the bed and his stomach was really hungry.


    is terminally ill, and no longer takes care of his body. He is just looking for death. He went out of the compound and rode a bicycle, facing the bright sunshine, on a country road, on both sides of the neat farmland. The air was fresh and natural.


    He ran out to the county and got a breakfast before returning. When he returned to the orchard yard, it was already more than nine in the morning.


    He continued to look at the sand table.


    After a night, more than forty square meters, a miniature ocean comparable to the size of a swimming pool, has changed dramatically. The ocean is full of vitality, and marine animals have been everywhere.


    As an ancestor of plants, chrysanthemum has evolved various strange-shaped marine plants, and even some marine plants, can no longer see the shape of their ancestors.


    as a plant overlord, the entire marine plant is its descendant.


    And for those marine animals, the overlord takes arthropods as the apex of the food chain, and they have a strong shell. They are the strongest armor and do not have any natural enemies.


    Among them, the strongest one is an insect similar to the ancient trilobite, which dominates the ocean.


    They are the first creatures that have evolved their eyes. They have a visual system and a solid shell. Any animals and plants are their prey!


    "This evolved the equipment beyond the age-the eyes..." Xu Zhi came back after a breakfast and saw that some creatures had evolved his eyes, and was a little shocked.


    Biology basically has eyes, which is modern common sense.


    But in the Cambrian, marine outbreak species, everyone is blind, all creatures have no eyes, swimming blindly in the sea, evolved such powerful equipment as the eyes, beating a group of blind people, it¡¯s not too easy to board instantly At the top of the food chain, go to the peak of life.


    Species with eyes are invincible in the food chain, and they began to multiply in large numbers. They quickly eliminated those species that could not evolve with eyes. The entire ocean soon began to enter the era of "eyes" for all people.


    But these eras of invertebrates with eyes did not prosper for a long time. It was another 5,000-year sun-moon alternation. On the ninth day, another ancient overlord, vertebrates appeared.


    Xu Zhi clearly saw that it was a black fish in the sea!


    If it is said that most invertebrates of this era, a layer of exoskeleton armor wraps the meat and has a very strong defense, then the vertebrate is soft meat that wraps the bones.


    They seem stupid, go the opposite way, put their weakest meat on the outside, and put the hardest bones inside, they can own the vertebrae, and the biological structure of the internal skeleton can be extremely dexterous.


    "You come out of flesh outfit, full body armor, slow speed, but others are smartly equipped, without defense, but have a backbone, you can''t run away from others, you can''t eat." Xu Zhi sat in a chair beside the ocean, cutting apples, watching This scene, suddenly laughed, I feel very interesting, but it is a very reasonable evolution.


    The two sides are still in a state of close competition.


    On the tenth day, the balance was broken.


    A red spine fish has evolved its lower jaw teeth and became the world''s first jawed fish.


    It spreads the backbone of the flesh and blood, the spine, to the head. The bone at the top of the spine is placed in the throat, forming hard teeth that can easily crush the armor of those animals.


    Animals, the second horrible cross-century equipment-teeth, also appeared!


    In an instant, the strongest weapon in the era of teeth, following the eyes, changed the entire marine ecosystem.


    Those ancestors of trilobites, shrimps, and crabs in armor were preyed, and their invincible shell defenses were broken, exposing the tender meat inside, and the carapace was no longer invincible.


    On the tenth day, belong to the era of vertebrate dominance... Completely coming!


    This fish has a mouth and flicks its tail by swimming in the spine. It has been regarded as a real fish.


    It is not only the ancestor of fish, but the ancestor of all vertebrates, but also the ancestor of man.


    Even today, hundreds of millions of years later, lions, tigers, humans, elephants, whales, sharks, and any powerful creature standing on the top of the food chain are no exceptions. They are vertebrates.


    And this fish swims leisurely in the sea, and I don''t know how brilliant he has laid for the brilliant civilization era in the future!


    "It has already begun to have animals and chose to leave his mother to conceive the origin of life-the ocean." Xu Zhi saw this and found that there were already marine animals, and he began to dissatisfy the highly competitive ocean and evolved into amphibians. Living on the barren coast.


    The marine plants in the sea began to climb to the shore and became terrestrial plants. The barren and yellow land was full of greenery.


    However, due to Xu paper''s genetic limitations, the direction of their evolution is the shape of an ant, and even the largest plant is the size of a finger.


    After all, huge is not powerful.


    The mother nest of the previous generation also explained before dying, UU reading www.uukanshu. Some small mysterious bodies of com can also possess the energy of throwing up hands to destroy the world. Concentration is the essence, and the compression of the quality of life of the body shape will cause qualitative changes.


    These tiny super-paleozoic species have extraordinary potential!


    Xu Zhi saw this, and recorded the next page of the Guangwu Period with Qingxiu''s handwriting. This evolutionary era, he named it the Neogene:


    "The Cenozoic era, the era ushered in a new life, all kinds of animals broke out, the first batch of marine animals appeared, the species was flourishing, the males were striking, the invertebrates relied on the carapace, and dominated the waters for a while, becoming the era overlord, but it has never been hegemonic, The vertebrate was born and defeated with dexterity. The vertebrate became the overlord of the Neogene and will rule a long and vast era!"


    Xu paper finished everything and silently closed the book.


    He also turned his head and left this highly competitive sandbox.


    "It''s really fast, I''m going to have a breakfast kung fu, spores, will soon go out of the ocean, and evolved terrestrial species..."


    The spore cells of the insect nest, even if it was only given to such a small place to multiply, also realized the diversity of species and formed a preliminary ecological circle.


    Xu Zhi suddenly raised his eyebrows, "However, to evolve intelligent creatures, I don''t know how many long epochs are needed. Since the ecosystem has emerged, it is not as good as me..."


    "Enjoy something?" He looked at his fingers and looked at his fingers, trying to cut his hands and dripping blood into it, allowing some species to absorb genes and quickly evolve humanoid intelligent creatures...


    But he thought about it and rejected it. Some resisted experimenting with people. "Remember that there are zoos in the urban area outside, secretly making fur of a few gorillas, get some gene templates..."


    He went straight out.

 Chapter 5： Why are you always staring at my head?

    A few hours later, Xu Zhi entered the zoo. A pair of lovers around him showed love in pairs, or a family of three. Parents showed love and brought their children to the zoo while playing.


    He is a single dog, very striking.


    After all, who came to the zoo alone to see monkeys? It''s easy to be seen as a monkey!


    The family of three secretly whispered.


    "Dad, look at this uncle... bald, he looks so strong!"


    "Don''t talk about people like this, he is bald, he doesn''t look strong, it is estimated that he is sick, otherwise he is not so old, a seriously ill patient, alone in the zoo, is a poor person, no one is accompanied..."


    The young man in his early twenties, with strong side effects of chemotherapy, is obviously too old and has thin hair, but the parent next to him takes the child to gossip behind his back and has no quality at all.


    can be said that he is poor....


    He used to listen to pity, but now he is playing very hi.


    "Oh, believe me or not, this bald young man, evolved a long black hair the next day, modify the evolutionary genes, cure cancer, and restore youth?"


    "But I don''t believe it myself. It has evolved too slowly and is still in the Paleozoic." He studied in the orangutan garden for a while, looking at a male orangutan with the best posture, directly looking for the administrator, and simply and rudely indicated that he was nearby The medical students of the university, who have the research tasks entrusted by their tutors, need the blood of orangutans to write postgraduate thesis.


    "Speaking of you as a laboratory professor assistant, high-caliber student, knowledgeable, just your hair... I believe it! But it is impossible for me to raise the blood of an orangutan! It was raised by me, and I look like it Like a son, even if you threaten me, shove me money, and bribe my leader, I can''t..." Uncle Yan refused.


    "A tube of blood." Xu Zhi took three thousand pieces and placed them on the table.


    Uncle Administrator''s eyes are bright, but this is his one-month salary, he can''t help jumping up and said: "Just take a tube of blood? I can draw more tubes."


    "Brother, I only need one."


    Xu paper chuckled.


    He palmed the scarce hair of Xie Ding in his palm and smiled like a demon inducing people to fall, "Relax, I will not tell your leader, if possible, we will cooperate in the future, such as my The peacocks and white cranes are very interested."


    "Okay, okay." Uncle rubbed his palm excitedly.


    After a while, Xu Paper left calmly. With the hundreds of thousands of savings left in his work, he would not have much enjoyment. As long as he is not generous, he can''t run out of it in a short time.


    He has a wealth of money, and his baldness has become stronger. He already has the ability to banknotes, so he is so arrogant!


    Then he thought about it, and on the side of the road, he got a little termite that he just saw. After all, ants, infinitely powerful, are still free...


    At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, when he returned to the front of the courtyard, Xu Zhi was suddenly stopped:


    "Hey, are you Xu paper??"


    Xu Zhi turned his head and looked at the rural roadside. A beautiful girl riding a battery car looked at herself. Her face was round and her eyes narrowed into Crescent Bay. She smiled a little bright and cute, especially charming.


    But this girl doesn''t seem to know Xu Zhi yet.


    "My Chen Xi, the one who used to come to your house when I was young. I recently saw that your house''s lights were on at night, and I really came back?" The girl seemed to just feel familiar, and tried to say something casually. Paper, could not help but be surprised, "How did you become like this? Not before..."


    Chen Xi?


    Xu Zhi remembered it a little.


    The 18th National Women''s University has changed. The former small round face is still a round face, but it has become a cute little girl with a round face and eyes that will discharge.


    "Stomach cancer, hair loss, depression, and chemotherapy." Xu Zhi explained simply that his pale skin, his waist and back were slightly rickety, his hair became thinner, and he looked tired.


    "Cancer, how could it be..." She widened her eyes and looked at Xu Zhi. She was speechless for a moment. Once the idol and pride of the whole village, the first college student in the village worked very hard. After working in a foreign company for just three years, he climbed to the top of the company, with an annual salary of more than 100,000 yuan, and worked hard to reach the peak of his life, but he suddenly became terminally ill and returned home to die...


    She said suddenly: I was admitted to university last year, and it was yours...


    "bless you."


    Xu Zhi nodded, and now I remembered that it should be the summer vacation. She was here only after returning home to spend her holidays.


    After thinking about it, Xu Zhi was anxious to go back with the device. After all, he was not there for a long time. I don¡¯t know what kind of ghosts the zerg species with extremely terrible fertility will evolve into.


    He was quite desperate before.


    Silently waiting for death, but now it is a boring life that has become unknown and interesting.


    He''s not good now!


    is like taking medicine, but also entertaining himself.


    "You''re leaving." Chen Xi didn''t stop, it was a little complicated.


    squeezed her lips. She looked at the idol she had been trying to catch up with. It was obviously a fleeing look. Now the optimism is all pretended.


    After all, it''s bald!


    This rare amount of hair, it hurts to think about it!


    Suddenly she felt that her dream of chasing had collapsed, but she could still be a friend. She shouted a lot, "Hey! Come to my house to play, if you have anything, you can come and discuss with us."


    .....


    Xu paper brain hurts!


    Why does an individual stare at my head and make a sad expression of memory, I have said that the sequelae of chemotherapy is normal operation?


    Even if the cancer is not cured, now the chemotherapy has stopped and gradually recovered, the hair will still grow!


    "It''s time to evolve a powerful species that doesn''t have long hair and let them taste the power of baldness!" Xu Zhi scratched his head and made a nonchalant way back to the courtyard and looked at the pond.


    After the species climbed on the land, the extremely terrifying reproduction speed almost covered the entire 100-square-meter miniature sandbox. The mountains and rivers were full of greenery, and the plains were covered with strange-shaped trees. There were also animals swimming in the river.


    "Freshwater also has fish, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com has left salty water and developed into freshwater rivers."


    "They have only evolved for ten days, from single cells, to such a complex multi-cell level, to achieve biodiversity, it is simply terrible."


    If it is not his mother nest setting, no creatures are allowed to leave the sand table range. I am afraid that they have spread outside. These zerg evolutionary species invade, and the ghost knows how to destroy the earth.


    Mother''s nest has absolute control over the species from which spores evolved.


    In fact, the characteristics of these animals are very obvious, and some are like insects.


    After all, their original gene, the original race is a worm, no matter how it evolves, it can''t escape the essence of being a worm. A gene that resembles a fish is a worm, and a gene that resembles a human is a worm.


    This is already a small sand table ecological world.


    And he...


    Sorry, like an evil scientist, building a sand table template to conduct species experiments.


    "So, let me start picking a lucky one at random, perform genocide treatment, add the genes of orangutans and ants, and be born to survive, and become a Paleozoic ancient ape..."


    Xu Zhi wore a blue plastic shoe cover that he bought and walked into this huge test field. On the way, he did not know how many ant-sized trees and animals were trampled to death.


    He did not care either.


    "This is natural selection, survival of the fittest, I was trampled to death, it only shows that you are unlucky, and was eliminated naturally." He squatted down, silently looked at each species, "screening the most potential, evolved into wisdom Apes."


    He thought about it and added.


    "Well, it''s better to be bald."

 Chapter 6： People can kill, not insult

    Xu Zhi looked for a long time, and the best performer was a beetle-shaped creature. It had a vertebrate skeleton and wore black armor at some joints.


    "It has armor, it¡¯s smart, and it has the advantages of both animals. The most important thing is that this creature is also a piece of armor without hair... just you, lucky, you will become an epoch in the future, even, several Homo sapiens overlord of the era."


    Xu paper picked up the beetle with metal pliers and put it into a transparent test tube.


    Then he searched for the food for feeding this species, and came to a new test field which was only one meter in size and put it in.


    Cell division speed: ten thousand times.


    Just ten seconds,


    The number of their species suddenly came to hundreds of thousands.


    Xu Paper picked up a large number of transparent test tubes and laid them on the ground. "Come on, come into the tube yourself and line up. There are three hundred test tubes."


    Affected by the mother''s nest, each "ant" lined up consciously and entered the test tube.


    Next, Xu paper marked each test tube with a batch number.


    He diluted the orangutan''s blood, dropped a drop of blood into each test tube, and then controlled the mother''s nest to let them pierce the skin. Their body fluids and the orangutan blood melted together, and the huge blood rejection reaction caused them to die instantly. .


    Survival and survival of the fittest.


    Two days of testing, countless batches of test tubes, a huge number of tens of millions died.


    Finally, the three test tube samples of 1042, 2041, and 2415 had a special heterogeneity to start blood fusion, successfully survived the gene rejection reaction, and appeared to survive, but the surviving is not necessarily a perfect acceptance of the gene, or may be a species abnormality.


    Among the three test tubes, he selected one of the most successful test tube specimens, the test tube organism with the number 2041.


    An ant-sized species with vigorous hair, which looks like a great ape with a black armor, named for its insect ape. But unfortunately, it is full of vigorous hair, and the top of the head is naturally covered with hair.


    This ape, at this time in the test tube, knocked on the glass wall, shouting loudly at the unknown pronunciation.


    Listen to syllables, what''s the bottom?


    "Xiedi!"


    "Xie Ding!"


    "Xie Ding!"


    ...


    The voice gradually transformed into a familiar vocabulary.


    "??????"


    Xu Zhi was instantly ignorant.


    I want you to become bald, but there are thick black hair, and in turn, ridicule me crazy Xie Ding?


    Brother, you are overfeeding!


    Xie Dingming is obviously the short-term sequelae of chemotherapy. After stopping the chemotherapy, take a good rest for a month and your hair will grow!


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and felt that he should be squeezed to death, "Oh, da, Shike can kill, not humiliating. I may be the only creature in the world who has mocked the bald creator."


    just born, dare to mock the great creator who gave himself life?


    What a big injustice this is.


    The character of this species must be cruel, bad, crazy, belligerent, and harm all sentient beings, and must be dealt with!


    But think about it, after all, the survival of the fittest is so much, only a survival of the fittest is born, and now we can¡¯t kill it, let¡¯s endure his sarcasm, remember the small book, and then kill it.


    And this poor creature did not think of the roaring syllables that instinctively issued after his birth, which made an extremely vengeful careful-eyed creator hateful. In the future, how many fate will be brought to its race.


    "This hatred, let''s count in the future..."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and put it back into the test field to let the worm apes reproduce.


    Accelerate cell division: ten thousand times!


    This strange insect ape died quickly, ending its sinful life of roaring "Xie Ding". In just a few minutes, it quickly reproduced an ethnic group with tens of thousands of races.


    "Xie Ding!"


    "Xie Ding!"


    "Xie Ding!"


    Exquisite small insect apes, they walked unconsciously in the sand table, facing the giants of the sky, running everywhere, cheerful and lively, making a collective roar.


    "You are poisonous." Xu Zhiqingjin broke up. After investing in the orangutan gene, he now intends to put in the second gene of the white ant gene again. He is angry, "Exterminate your sinful race."


    This time, it failed.


    He repeated it more than seventy times, eradicating hundreds of thousands of insect apes, "Xie Ding" in his life, none of them could successfully fuse the termite gene.


    "Termite genes can''t be written into their gene chain. Is the gene too mixed? Or is it incompatible with the previous orangutan genes?" His head hurt a little, silently began to sort out his thoughts, and then searched the information in the mother''s nest memory. Got the result,


    "The species level is too low to accommodate too many genes at once."


    He can only put the termite genes on hold, and began to let the apes multiply in large numbers, waiting for them to produce their own wisdom and civilization.


    However, no matter how long Xu Zhi waited, no matter how many generations those insect apes had, or they looked completely unwise, they still roared "Xie Ding" and "Xie Ding".


    Xu Zhi thought about it and suddenly reacted.


    "I am really stupid. 10,000 times the cell division speeds up, grows quickly, and dies. If a person''s life span is only a dozen seconds, how can I have time to think? To create civilization? Language? Word? Can only be a beast."


    "Is it necessary to adjust the speed of division and evolution back to normal? But it will be too long for humans to multiply normally, but it will take thousands of years for civilization to be born!" He began to look up the information in his mother''s nest and felt that there must be a solution. .


    As expected, it really is.


    The cell division rate is ten thousand times. Birth, mating, and death in a few seconds will make organisms have no intelligent thinking. They can only rely on a large cardinal number, survive and eliminate, and ultra-fast adapt to the evolution of environmental species.


    However, when the cell division is adjusted to a hundred times, the brain can withstand the strong sequelae of a hundred times acceleration. The accelerated division of their brain cells and neuron cells will accelerate their thinking by a hundred times.


    "Their body speeds up a hundred times, and their thinking speeds up a hundred times, which is equivalent to their time flow rate, a hundred times faster..." Xu Zhi thought about it and ordered the mother''s nest:


    "For this area, the cell division rate: one hundred times."


    After regulating cell division, these ant-sized insects not only accelerated their thinking, but their bodies also became extremely fast as their thinking accelerated.


    moves ten times faster, moves, jumps, so fast that there is a faint image.


    Like the whole sand table, living in the acceleration world.


    Each of their body cells is split and burned wildly in a hundred times, which is equivalent to being in a state of "eight-door escape" life burning state, making them move super fast.


    While the brain cell division is accelerated, fast thinking can keep up with the action.


    "What a terrible Zerg talent." Xu Zhi took a deep breath.


    "The tens of thousands of cell divisions are accelerated too fast, causing the organism to lose its thinking ability, leaving only instincts, but with powerful ultra-fast evolution capabilities."


    "The speed of evolution of a hundred-fold cell division will be much slower, but it will allow thinking animals, the brain can withstand the acceleration of division, and can think ultra-fast."


    He suddenly became curious and asked his mother''s vice head:


    "Myself, can you accelerate the cell division by a hundredfold?"


    Mother''s nest mechanical answer:


    "No, this is the unique racial ability of the Zerg. After transplanting the Zerg cells, you can accelerate the division of the cell 100 times... The brain neurons, brain cells, are in a state of accelerated division 100 times, the thinking is accelerated, and the world will feel slow. It¡¯s a hundred times, and the division of muscle cells in the body will release a powerful force, and the movement will keep up with thinking."


    Equivalent to the entire person''s time, accelerated a hundred times, and around a hundred times slower?


    True state of "burning life"?


    Xu Zhi thought about it and shook his head again:


    "I am now a hundred times faster, the cancer cells are also dividing by a hundred times faster, I will be advanced cancer, die instantly?"


    "However, the insect ape family has been successfully cultivated. This should be the first intelligent race that has been cultivated since the birth of the mother nest. As to how far your wisdom can be improved, I am looking forward to it."


    Xu Zhi spent a few days in the process of testing the insect apes, and the other side of the large sand table was accelerated by 10,000 times, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is equivalent to another tens of thousands of years, and some powerful species have appeared.


    Trees tower high into the clouds, and there are also some giant dinosaur-like species. The largest is the black disc crustacean beast, which has reached the size limit set by Xu Zhi, a cat.


    This figure, placed on a worm-sized ape, is simply a giant ancient Tyrannosaurus that has encountered a dozen meters.


    "I don''t know, how will they survive?" Xu Zhi thought for a while, in order to adapt to the division speed of the worm and ape, he began to directly slow down the cell division speed of the big sand table, and also adjusted it to a hundred times.


    After all, the rate of cell division is too high. These species will experience a death in a few seconds. If there are only a few seconds in a lifetime, it is too short. Short life is unable to give birth to wisdom and own civilization.


    It''s time to slow down.


    He still hopes that these indigenous people can also evolve their own wisdom.


    The Insect Ape, because he was too anxious, thought that it was the product of changing the history of evolution.


    "The experiment is completed, find a place in the sand table to put these ancient insect apes." Xu Zhi stepped on the blue shoe cover in the laboratory, holding three hundred insect apes in a transparent test tube, walking across the ground, one by one Small green and lush green valleys, stepping on small exquisite lush woods.


    Trees began to collapse, the ground shook, and countless species in the deep forest fled wildly.


    "Right here."


    Xu Zhi dropped these experimental insects into the green canyon surrounded by a green tree on the south side of the sand table.


    This is an evolutionary species that he has high hopes for. The warriors who dare to ridicule the creator "Xie Ding" want to show their tenacious spirit, develop tools and civilization, resist those horrible animals, do not be chosen by nature, and be annihilated. .

 Chapter 7： I finally have long hair

    Early morning.


    Xu Zhi climbed up and looked out of the courtyard, green and green.


    He likes this kind of pastoral life, farming and grazing, leisurely and comfortable, raising some plants in the yard, cute little animals, but also warm and comfortable... But, what he is grazing in the yard, some are not ordinary.


    Other people, even if they come to the yard, as long as Xu Zhi doesn¡¯t want them to see them, they won¡¯t see this magical miniature earth. Insect nests are good at mental power control, and naturally can interfere with the human spirit, otherwise It is also difficult to control so many Zergs.


    He went to the bathroom and took a bath, looking at himself in the mirror.


    seems to be less depressed.


    Because the hair shedding from chemotherapy gradually grew back, the dead white skin became healthy, the youth in the mirror was tall and straight, the facial features were three-dimensional, and the muscles became angular, although still pale, the face was not bloody, but like a vampire. .


    "Having stopped chemotherapy for more than half a month, the side effects have finally recovered, and the body has returned to its original appearance. The body shape and face are even more perfect... This is a large number of dead Zergs, which gradually brought me back to the body."


    He silently sensed everything.


    Grazing Zerg, after death, their life soul energy can feed Xu Zhi. The higher the life group, the stronger the soul and the stronger the effect.


    This state is because a few days ago, the first extinction of the species in the "dark martial period" and the second species extinction in the "guangwu period".


    Two species extinctions, although they are the lowest primitive creatures, but there are too many deaths, and they can also play a large role. It was not completely absorbed by him until last night.


    "The most important thing is that the hair grows out!"


    In a flash, he smiled brightly and felt that his life was on the right track again,


    "Now the side effects of chemotherapy have been solved, and a bad body has been improved. However, no matter how healthy the body is, how much soul energy is absorbed, but it cannot kill cancer cells. The stronger the cancer cell is, the stronger it becomes. ..."


    His mood became very good.


    rode a bicycle and ate breakfast in a distant town. He had a rare stroll around the village. There were fields on both sides of the dirt road. There were occasional cow shit, full of nostalgic rural flavor.


    Xu Zhi was suddenly stopped by a dark, chubby aunt next to her with a vegetable basket: Yo, isn¡¯t this small paper? Chen Xi girl said that you are back, I still do not believe it.


    Xu paper stopped.


    "Well, I heard that you are sick, it''s cancer?" Aunt asked in an awkward voice.


    "Yes." Xu Zhi nodded.


    "Ah, that''s not okay." Aunt said quickly and excitedly: "You have terminal illness, our old Xu family has no offspring, what should I do? My girl is actually pretty good, you see this..."


    ? ? ? ?


    After I knew that I was terminally ill, I would introduce the target directly, wouldn¡¯t I be so friendly?


    The relationship between this aunt and her family should not be so good, otherwise Xu Xu will not be unimpressed, but how could she push her girl into the fire pit?


    I am afraid you know that you have made money in the city and want to wait for your inheritance after you die?


    Ha ha.


    Hair grows, but it does not mean that I am weak.


    Xu Zhi just planned to refuse.


    "Don''t care about her!" The round-faced little girl Chen Xi rushed out with a few aunts in full swing, "I heard my mother say, you are entangled with Xu paper, pig mother, I know pig mother wants Marry a girl! Your girl is terribly ugly and has a bad temper. She beat her husband, and her husband was run away by her. Would you like to let Xu Zhige take over?"


    "It''s you stinky girl again, I don''t know how to teach." The short-haired aunt called Pigma got angry, but looked at the majestic aunts around her, startled and turned away.


    "Xu Zhi, let me tell you, the pig mother in our village is not a good person...wow!"


    Chen Xi glanced at Xu Xu casually and immediately shouted, "How did you become like this!? You edited the picture to feed! You were not like this two days ago, baldness, special baldness... this suddenly broke out The face value is also amazing!"


    Aunt Li next to Chen Xi¡¯s mother, Xu Zhi still had an impression. She glared at Chen Xi and amiably took the tall and handsome Xu Zhi, smilingly said, ¡°Girl! Haven¡¯t your small paper always looked like this? Now that I have come back in recent years, I have changed a little bit, and I am handsome! Let''s go and sit at your aunt Li''s house."


    "Yes, come to your Aunt Li''s house!"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, a few enthusiastic aunts carrying baskets yelled very cheerfully, "we will go sit down."


    "No! Mom, he wasn''t like this two days ago. He was bald, Mediterranean, and his back was bent!" Chen Xi was left behind by the crowd, his mouth wide open, and he stomped with anger.


    "Daughter girl, how can you curse your brother Xu Zhi! They also call people bald!" Aunt Li was very angry.


    Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows, and his heart was immediately relaxed.


    I think I have found my place back. Is the hair the dignity of a man?


    He failed to refuse the enthusiasm of the neighborhood, but the kindness was difficult. He sat in the courtyard house next to it. The aunts who were passionate were short of their parents. Knowing that Xu Zhi was terminally ill, he was very sad, and his mother-in-law. Cherish yourself.


    The neighbors in the countryside are mostly plain.


    He rarely came back after he came out to work, and now he remembered many memories of his childhood here, and felt a little warm. Accompanying these aunts who watched themselves grow up in those years, they nagged and felt comfortable.


    Before leaving, the aunts stuffed the vegetables grown in their homes and some of the food from his home into his hands, and said, "You, rest here to recuperate the sick and work harder. If you don''t get sick, it will be fine!"


    "Yeah." Xu Zhiwen warmed up with a smile.


    "Absolutely a stand-in! I secretly edited my photos. UU read www.uukanshu.com. It¡¯s okay to grow my hair, but it¡¯s exaggerated. I used to be a handsome guy, and now I¡¯ve only passed for a few days. Child, the value and temperament are simply too exaggerated...absolutely a problem!" Chen Xi was lying on the wooden chair, still shattering his thoughts and talking nonsense.


    Xu Zhi pretended not to hear it, and acted calmly and calmly, but he smiled inwardly.


    Next, he was infected by the enthusiasm of these neighborhoods. He really should say goodbye to the prosperous city and return to his hometown to start a rural life. His heart is warm, but it is quite good.


    talked with the neighbors of the neighborhood for a while, and it was a complete return. He said that he would raise his body in the old rural house, would meet frequently in the future, and then returned to the courtyard by bicycle.


    As soon as he entered the house, he hurried to the sand table to observe the group of apes, and how the civilization had evolved.


    is now much slower in evolution, adjusted to a hundred times, and the day of the promised paper for them is still one hundred years, fifty years of night, fifty years of day.


    "Most of the time, it is now equivalent to the sandbox world on their side. It will be more than eighty years later." Xu Zhi thought about it. He picked up the telescope and stood on the chair at the door, observing the insect apes in the sandbox in the distance.


    He didn''t want to go in casually, because every time he entered, it was a huge damage to the ecosystem.


    After all, the 100-square-meter sand table is almost as large as a small province on the planet for those ant-sized animals.


    "This is..." Xu Zhi even discovered that in just one night, more than eighty years of their time, these insect apes have already appeared a simple tribal structure, social groups, and even a simple language and culture have been born.


    However, at this moment, they are also about to perish.

 Chapter 8： Save Insect Ape Tribe

    Once an authoritative expert in foreign chemistry said:


    Animals in the natural world will expose their reproduction organs in front of the opposite **** to attract the opposite sex, but when a population is born with wisdom, it will be reversed. Because the first psychology of intelligent life with wisdom is shame, but shame allows them to cover their parts in front of the opposite sex.


    sounds funny.


    The first thing to do when a species has wisdom is to put on underwear because of shame?


    Covering the multiplying organs, from the perspective of species survival, does not have any benefit to help them survive, but resists the breeding impulse of the opposite **** of both parties, which is not conducive to the reproduction of a species.


    According to the theory of evolution, such a species is resisting reproduction and is to be eliminated naturally....


    But wisdom is impermanent, and wisdom will be born with many places that are not evolutionary, just like human beings.


    is also aware of the uncertainty of wisdom, so Xu Zhi stopped the 10,000-fold evolution model in which no intelligent species could be born.


    He hopes to wait slowly, to naturally produce some intelligent species and birth civilization, which will bring him more possibilities and surprises.


    "With shame, it means that they have wisdom, and I succeeded." Xu Zhi found through the telescope that the insects had used turf and put on the shame cloth, a small place, just blocking the part.


    He was very pleased and smiled, "In those days, the insects that only called "Xie Ding" and "Xie Ding" finally developed their own language civilization, which is no longer so annoying, but it is not bad."


    But it is about to be extinct.


    They are too weak.


    Although Xu Zhi had chosen the best original template for them at that time, they are now being used as an experimental product. In the two days of cultivating adult apes, the sand table continent has evolved at a rate of 10,000 times. Two days have passed. After years of waiting for them to go back...it is out of touch with the times.


    Their ancient genes are simply not enough to resist the attack of the beast after 20,000 years.


    If it wasn''t the Grand Canyon that Xu Zhi found for them, the products were abundant and they would have been extinct.


    Xu Zhi put down the telescope, "Perhaps because I advanced the time when the wisdom race appeared to a large extent, and humans appeared very late. At that time, the largest animal was the ancestor of the lion tiger, and the environment was relatively weak, so people are adapting to master Before the tool, before making the stone axe and torch, you can linger on...


    And now, it is equivalent to reaching the violent Jurassic era, all kinds of horrible giant tyrannosaurus heights of more than ten meters, huge survival pressure, without time to show their wisdom will perish. "


    After all, wisdom and civilization require time to settle.


    Wisdom is the embodiment of knowledge, and knowledge needs to be accumulated from generation to generation, they now have no time to develop.


    "If this continues, extinction will definitely not work."


    Xu Zhi thought of this, moved slightly, returned to the house, boarded the laptop, turned on the wireless network, and went to Taobao to customize something. "It seems that I have to find a way to create some kind of civilization for them!"


    After placing the order, shut down the computer.


    "Express air express, but in the country, it should take a day and a half to arrive. If you can¡¯t survive the day and a half, then you are really a winner, not a natural species."


    In the afternoon, Xu Zhi fell to the Buddha, riding a bicycle, breathing fresh air everywhere in the country, saying hello to the aunts in the village, occasionally chatting with Chen Xi girl.


    Chen Xi, the little girl, had as many words as before, chattering, but also relieved, and carefully thought out, he looked like a scout, staring at his eyes while chatting, madly studying his appearance, suspecting that he was a fake Xu Zhi.....to enter his farm to play, but was refused.


    Hehe, what if the girl stepped on my spore sand table and wiped out a large race?


    had to cry him to death.


    The next morning, Xu Zhichen ran back and sweated a little.


    came out of the bathroom, and he looked at the table. The two online shopping packages had been sent this morning, at the same speed as imagined. In one package, there was a miniature potted plant: Yingsong.


    Another package is a Taobao shop customized, only a little larger than toothpicks, to create a fine texture alloy sword, exquisite luxury.


    At this moment, the Insect apes have been through the day and a half, which is one hundred and fifty years, but now it is getting rarer and scarce, and it is almost on the verge of extinction.


    "It''s time to check it out."


    Xu Zhi stood up and walked to the yard: "Adjust them to normal flow rate, one to one."


    .....


    The southern part of Mesopotamia is a huge valley for human existence. There are large forests with fruits and edible plants in the valley. In front is the Tigris River. There are countless fertile fish in the river. The rich properties make life here. Insect apes can breathe, but now is the last moment.


    The broken walls and ruins, the corpses ran wild.


    The thatched house was destroyed, and the ground was full of corpses of insect apes.


    "Run! You can''t hide here, Dora is here!"


    Several black hairs are vigorous, with armor at the joints, like a chimpanzee with armor that walks on its own, using immature scale language, screaming to let the women and children behind retreat, and waving the giant horn of the unknown beast, rushing towards The front heads are black and skinny, like thieves and dragons.


    "We must live!"


    The women fled all the way, looking desperate, seeming to have habitually fled. Several male worms rushed up to resist, and soon large swaths of blood flowed and were chewed into food.


    Fear is spreading.


    Xu Zhi saw this scene and sighed.


    Insect Nest Zhinao said next to it: "The Zerg are extremely prolific species, they are all meaningless mass-producing spores, such as floating short-lived life, unless they can detach."


    "Removal? How can I detach." Xu Zhi asked.


    Insect Zhishen explained: "It is to get rid of cannon fodder and enter the category of Zerg heroes-awakening. They can break the ability of passive evolution, control their own genetic locks, and adjust their genetic evolution....Every planet puts spores and multiplies With a base of billions of races out there, there are always a few who can detach themselves and become leaders, unlock the genetic lock, take their own races, become the heroes of the swarm, and enter the top."


    Xu Zhi actually understood.


    After all, a huge race, it is impossible to control only the mother nest, there are various powerful high-level, Zerg heroes.


    Zerg is passive evolution, survival of the fittest. For example, during the Dark Martial Period, the blue moongrass plant that absorbs moonlight and died of hundreds of millions of plants can evolve a plant that photosynthesizes moonlight.


    This is passive evolution. The sacrifice is too great, and it is based on a huge death base.


    And those Zerg heroes can control the gene chain autonomously, realize the active evolution, and regulate the gene sequence. It is a world apart.


    "You said, will the insect ape I created give birth to a hero who breaks the genetic shackles?" Xu Zhi laughed, "A racial hero appears?"


    "The potential is sufficient, it is feasible."


    Insect Nest thought for a while and added: "The species genes of this land are very unique. UU reading www.uukanshu.com is very characteristic. For example, after absorbing the orangutan gene in front of the eyes, this insect ape is a little strange and has a lot of The potential is not impossible."


    "Ape is possible? Then I am quite happy." Xu Zhi strode forward while chatting to the sky.


    Boom!


    The ground is shaking.


    In the wild woods, countless beasts flew in fright, huge species fled outward, mountains and rivers were leveled, rivers stopped, some powerful species, even without reaction, were trampled to death by a foot that fell from the sky. Become a pool of meat.


    "I was trampled to death by accident, but I was also unlucky, and was defeated."


    one foot.


    A large forest collapsed.


    hiss! ! In the woods, the horrible beasts called God who lay on the dead bodies of the dead insect ape were also trampled to death without even hissing.


    Xu Zhi strode up to the worm ape deserter ahead.


    "Oh my god!! What is that..."


    "How could there be such a big creature! He is ten thousand times bigger than the biggest hundred-meter behemoth Fenba! One foot stepped on the terrifying God!"


    "I can''t see the top at all, at least the super beasts that are more than one thousand meters long!"


    The insect apes turned their heads and looked at the vast creatures towering into the clouds, as if the giant Henggu had broken through the sky, screamed, and instantly fell to the ground.


    Xu Zhi passed through the worm''s nest and understood what they meant in the simple language, but did not care.


    Ant, how does it feel to look at people?


    One centimeter of the ant''s shoe is far from reach. Looking up, I can''t imagine the shocking sense of the towering giant that is towering into the sky.


    For them, they are gods.

 Chapter 9： Trial of wisdom, 3 treasures of civilization

    "Run away!"


    "Countless monsters have attacked our tribe, have seen them before, but how could there be such a terrible monster!"


    "Can''t escape! We are just one size of his hair!"


    Countless fleeing apes paralyzed on the ground.


    When everyone screamed, a young insect ape looked up at the sky stubbornly, "Are you a monster, too, to come and eat us? You killed Aba, killed Ama, killed Brother, why are we so weak..."


    Xu Zhi bowed his head, a little surprised at the bravery of this young worm, and dared to question him.


    Then, I¡¯ll choose you.


    Xu Zhi just gently reached out and put the worm in the palm of his hand.


    This young worm apes instantly blanked his mind. On the palm of this huge creature, it seemed like an endless continent, and it was just the size of a delicate palm pattern on a palm.


    It looked up again, the eyes of the giant giant like an oven, like the bright sun of the sky, the huge face was bathed in the sacred white radiance, the face could not be seen clearly, with the divine and vast divinity.


    The face was shielded by the worm''s nest, and naturally they could only see the faces glowing dimly. Xu Zhi dragged this tiny insect ape with one hand, his eyes calm: "Gilgamesh, do you want to change everything?"


    Insect trembling suddenly, screaming loudly on the palm of his hand, "You can communicate! What a beast you are! In this world, there are 10,000 giants with wisdom! How could there be such a perfect existence!?"


    He couldn''t help but trembling and said, "Also, what do you call me: Gilgamesh?"


    "The name is also one of the expressions of wisdom."


    Xu Zhi dragged him in the palm of his hand and laid it flat in front of his eyes, answering calmly.


    Gilgamesh stood on the palm of his hand, looking at the giant crystal eyes of the giant beast comparable to the sun and the moon, and suddenly said, "We can all communicate! Then it is the same species, all are wise species, why, why don''t you save us !You are so powerful! So Wei''an!"


    They don''t know what they are, they just think they are giants of wisdom, and Xu Zhi does not intend to explain anything.


    Xu Zhi dragged him in the palm of his hand and strode in the mountains and rivers.


    A large piece of trees was flattened. He let this weak insect ape look down at the whole world from the palm of his hand, and a loud voice resounded through the sky,


    "You see this world, every species is equal, you are the same as every plant, every animal, why should I save you alone? Just because you have wisdom?"


    Gilgamesh was speechless.


    Suddenly, he began to despair and suddenly yelled: Why did you come to us?


    Xu Zhi said: "No one can save you, and don''t try to save anyone, only you can save yourself, but I can give you the means of civilization, you come from saving."


    "Civilization, what is that?"


    Gilgamesh looked down shocked.


    For the first time, he looked down at this vast green earth, mountains and rivers from the perspective of the clouds, all under his eyelids, countless walking beasts fled under the feet of wisdom giants, roared, forming a shocking to the extreme scene.


    What a terrifying and fantastic high-altitude scenery, what a terrifying and enviable great power!


    "You ask what is civilization?"


    Xu Zhi never thought of explaining their problems for this new race.


    He thought about it and said his answer, "Civilization is the kind of fire, civilization is the knowledge, civilization is the order, and civilization is also the strongest kind of force used to protect itself."


    "Civilization is the kind of wisdom we use to protect our own strength?" Gilgamesh murmured.


    Xu Zhi walked back to the Grand Canyon, gently placed Gilgamesh on his shoulder, and then took out the tiny potted plant from the backpack behind him: welcoming the pine, digging the soil, and burying it on the ground.


    This welcoming pine, which is only sixty centimeters, is meandering and vicissitudes of life, but for this tiny land, it is already an endless **** tree towering into the clouds. Looking up, the clouds are misty and huge. The tree can''t see the end.


    "Did you see this tree I planted? If you want to get the power of civilization, show your courage, climb the tree of God, this is my trial of you, the trial of wisdom and courage... "


    Xu Zhi put the Taobao customized metal silver giant sword, and a match soaked in kerosene, a capsule of termite juice that had not been successful before, on the top of the tree,


    "This is the three treasures of civilization."


    "The sword of Damocles is a weapon for protecting civilization. Unlike the barbaric species that spread all over the earth, the power of tools is the species of wisdom."


    "The torch burns a hot flame. It is a bridge to maintain civilization. Mastering the fire is the origin of civilization."


    "There is the last bottle of liquid, which is the blood of power, and only the bravest warriors in the world can take it. If you can¡¯t survive death, you will have unparalleled power!"


    "If you want to change the fate of your race, just climb the **** tree before the torch goes out and get three treasures of civilization."


    Xu Zhi gently put the young worm on the ground, and then stepped on the mountains and walked straight away in the shock of it.


    "Cell division is accelerated, one hundred times!"


    Xu Zhi just walked out and immediately ordered to the worm''s nest.


    The whole land that had become normal speed, the cell division is accelerated again.


    In an instant, the movement of the whole earth began to be crazy and fast, and various afterimages were continuously formed. The trees quickly grew and withered, and the animals turned into afterimages.


    That match, he added kerosene, can burn for about 30 seconds, it will go out.


    But for that piece of land that accelerated a hundred times, these thirty seconds, equivalent to a few days, would go out.


    In other words, his **** tree test is many days.


    "Time is relative, it is a manifestation of material movement...their brain nerve cells accelerate by a hundredfold and the body cells divide by a hundredfold. For them, the time accelerates by a hundredfold, which can only burn matches for a moment Because they can burn for several days, in their world view, matches are not instant fireworks, but torches that can burn for several days."


    Xu Zhi remembered that sentence:


    Little knows no better than big know, young is not as good as big one, what does Xi Yi know? North Korea is unknown! The crickets don''t know about spring and autumn! !


    The long years they thought were only a moment in my eyes.


    After Xu Zhi left, he used a telescope to clearly see the picture under that **** tree. The young insect ape called a few partners, looking firm, and quickly climbed up the **** tree together.


    In Xu Zhi''s eyes, the movement of these little ants on the tree was so fast that only the residual image remained, UU reading www. In a few seconds, uukanshu.com fell countless times, and then struggled to climb up. In more than ten seconds, he had successfully climbed to the top of the **** tree.


    But for them, countless days have passed, and they have failed arduously, countless times.


    Their movements were too fast. At the summit of the **** tree, standing on the lush verdant canopy, Gilgamesh held his sword high, as if what he said and did, it turned into an afterimage.


    Xu Zhi was curious and could not help asking the worm''s nest: "What are they talking about."


    Nest of the worm''s nest, transfer the picture just made to Xu Zhi.


    "Wisdom monster, in the world, there are such terrifying giant wisdom species! That is a huge giant!"


    Gilgamesh conquered the Divine Tree, raised the sword of Damocles high, and waved over his head. He looked down at the living landscape under the Divine Tree, his black hair raised against the wind, and the bone armor of his shoulders was painted with black hair. His steadfast face was suddenly full of confidence,


    "With the same wisdom, our future will be like the giant monster of wisdom! Every tribe has the power of the great shore! There is the power to let countless beasts escape! I must lead the tribe to stand at the top and let the fire of civilization Sprinkle the earth."


    This moment is recorded as eternal.


    Ten million years later, there was the oldest Sumerian dynasty in this land that was extremely prosperous and short-lived. People discovered from archaeology that they wrote the Sumerian historical hymn "Genesis" for the great king.


    This is the oldest document in the Sumerian history:


    [The monster of wisdom, ten thousand feet tall, covered with white radiance, sacred face, came down from the mountains and rivers, lowered the **** tree, set the wisdom test, and put the three treasures of civilization, the torch, the holy sword, the blood of power, To the young hero king, Gilgamesh. ¡¿

 Chapter 10： Late hero

    Xu Zhi returned to the house, entered the kitchen, and began to boil water. He was thirsty and wanted to drink a cup of tea.


    The fire of civilization has been shed.


    This kind of wormy ape with vigorous body is more like a Western race, named Gilgamesh, the mythical Western king, and he can see Xu Zhi''s great hope for him.


    Even, even before the test tube stage of these species of insects and apes, they did not accept the second gene-termite gene that they could accommodate, Xu Xu also gave it to him, which shows that the expectation is extremely deep.


    Whether ¡¡¡¡ can really rise depends on himself.


    Next, Xu Zhi was very comfortable. He sat on the door of the house with Erlang''s legs and looked at the various scenes of the yard. "The orchard yard of five or six hundred meters has only cleaned a square meter of 100 square meters to build a sand table, or else Clean the weeds somewhere?"


    Xu Zhi thought for a while and said that he would do it, even though he didn''t think clearly about what to do with the remaining land.


    As for expanding the 100-meter sand table, he felt unnecessary in a short period of time. The area was too large, but it was not easy to control. The current area is almost enough.


    dong dong dong!


    There was not a moment, and there was a knock at the door.


    Xu Zhi was shirtless, put down his **** and opened the door. Outside the door was Chen Xi girl, looking at him with a bunch of food, and went to the courtyard to look crazy, very curious, "Ah? Are you cultivating the land?"


    "Yes, practice your hands and exercise your body." Xu Zhi picked up a towel and wiped her sweat. She couldn''t see everything in the sand table, but just thought she was cultivating the land.


    "Unexpectedly, high-quality foreign students, quit last year''s salary of more than one hundred thousand high-paying jobs, suffering from terminal illness, go home and farm."


    Chen Xi scratched his head and looked at Xu Zhi¡¯s upper body with golden ratios, sharp muscle contours, and an old blush. He silently scolded that he must be repairing the drawing and hanged it, "Brother Xu Zhi, here is what you eat! Well, do you want to help? I also helped my mother plant seedlings at home. Your orchard has been deserted for a long time. Is your orchard five or six hundred square meters? It¡¯s really a big farmer. You are alone now and you can¡¯t figure it out!"


    "No need to."


    Xu Zhi laughed and said: "No way, the yard is large, I will reclaim a piece of land, plant some interesting seeds, and maybe it can bloom flowers that are rotten to people''s admiration."


    "--Oh." Chen Xi exhaled curiously, patting his chest to assure, "Then you plant the land! Tell me what you want to eat! Aunt Li and I will do it for you!"


    Then leaped away.


    In the end, she secretly added a sentence and gave Xu Zhi a crit. "It was so depressed before, and suddenly it turned into a red face, and her hair grew out. It must be back to the light....It is estimated that I can''t live for a few days. Before I die, I have to take good care of you."


    Hmm? ?


    I have to die if I grow my hair?


    "Nima, do you regard rice as my last supper? This nizi is too insulting. I am only in the midst of stomach cancer." Xu Zhi gasped, staring at the girl, and opened the meal box.


    Inside is a well-prepared urinal, poached eggs, carrots, green grass fried meat, very grounded, swallowed in one swallow, and suddenly felt the whole person''s mouth full of fragrance, not refreshing.


    Taste of hometown!


    good to eat!


    ÕæÏã!


    "This girl''s craftsmanship is really good. I may already be a dead person. She should take good care of my dying cancer patient and come over and give me food every day..."


    Cancer needs to pay attention to diet, especially stomach cancer, like such delicious and nutritious food, he can''t eat enough, he is paralyzed on the lounge chair in the yard, and he doesn''t want to move.


    After a while, I started to do some chores, and cleaned the orchard by the way.


    After doing farm work in the yard, he was covered with mud, and he started to wash his clothes and wring out the water. Pieces of clothing, underwear, and ropes hanging in the yard, "Oh, when should I go into the city There is a washing machine."


    ........


    The next day, Chen Xi''s round face girl sent a bento and became addicted.


    But in the face of her pity and sympathy for the terminally ill patient, Xu Zhi refused to come.


    Has been arranging land at home, and some people give delicious food to take care of his dying terminally ill patient, making him feel that the world is full of love, and is there a more nourishing and rural life than this?


    is gone.


    Picking chrysanthemum under the east hedge, leisurely see Nanshan.


    Cultivated fields, various fields, leisurely to the ultimate light life of the farm, he already vaguely had that kind of seclusion.


    This short day was very short for Xu Zhi. Three meals and a little sleep, it took a long time for the sand table, and it was over a hundred years. For the insects with an average life span of 40-50 years In other words, they have passed through the reproduction of two generations.


    Now, after two generations, the green insect ape that had passed over the torch of civilization, is he already dead?


    not at all.


    He gave Xu Zhi a big surprise.


    Xu Zhi clearly recorded the progress of their civilization.


    In the ten years after Xu Zhi left, Gilgamesh led the insect ape to continue to flee. He marveled at the fact that there is such a magical fire in the world, the flame can cook food, the flame can drive the behemoth at night, and the flame can be cold Provide warmth and maintain body temperature during the night.


    The use of flame represents the origin of civilization.


    The sword of Damocles left behind is an invincible weapon in this primitive forest. Gilgamesh used his weapon sharpness to kill countless Dora behemoths, making people linger and start to breathe. With the power of resistance.


    In the second decade.


    Gilgamesh got out of the green and walked to his thirties.


    He became majestic and tall, led the tribe, and became the most powerful hunter of the insect ape family. He was called the hero king by the tribe people. He even used fire to burn the land, making the land fertile, and began to cultivate and carry out simple farming life.


    He is inexhaustible, arrogant and arrogant, self-respecting, and the monster of wisdom has given him three treasures of civilization in his hand. He clearly knows that civilization is the inheritance of knowledge and history, so he boldly opened up cuneiform scripts and innovative languages ??that record ethnic history. He considered himself to be the first intelligent species to open up a civilized world, recorded his history of creating civilizations in books, praised him, and said the name "Genesis" without hesitation.


    He is arrogant, tyrannical, and very charismatic.


    He has one hundred thirty-one beautiful wives in the tribe. He gave birth to his offspring. Most of the offspring born are strong and powerful, inheriting his bureaucracy and wisdom.


    can live at the age of thirty or forty years of the insect apes, Gilgamesh at this time, already in his thirties.


    The owl has reached the end of their race, he ushered in his old age, that year, the rugged hero king wielding the sword of Damocles, has reached the end of life.


    In the tree house made of trees, the flames in the fireplace are burning and the heat waves are scattered.


    "That''s the giant of wisdom, the flame of civilization that has given me, it''s so beautiful and rotten, like a jumping red stamen."


    Gilgamesh sat quietly on the giant chair braided by the fur of God, his eyes deep and long, his entire burly tall body was old and slow, turning his head, looking at the giant heads hanging on the walls.


    The corpse heads of various giant beasts, gritty, unyielding, powerful, trembling, these once brutal giant beasts have all been conquered by him.


    The whole wall is like recording his glorious life.


    In his life, he lived brilliantly enough, and rotten enough.


    He realized his dream when he was young.


    He was satisfied.


    "The next tribal leader has been identified as my son, Aga of Kish. His ability is not inferior to me, and he can lead the entire tribe and continue its glory."


    Gilgamesh clearly felt that his life was gradually approaching the end, and death was inevitable. He had almost admitted his life, silently took out the blood of strength that year, and sighed: "Everything has no worries, the monster of wisdom said, Only the bravest warriors in the world can be subdued, but they can''t survive death, and they have unparalleled power."


    "Ah, am I the most brave warrior in the world?"


    "Let me take a look!!!" His hero was late, his clouded eyes slightly stunned, and he remembered his glorious years in a trance, suddenly burst into tears, silently pierced his arm, poured strength on his wound Blood.


    Pain!


    Incomparable tingling! ! ! ! !


    Gilgamesh struggled.


    This old hero fell to the ground, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com has experienced countless fights in one body, but has never been so painfully rolling violently, gasping, and finally, he survived the death, stood up, his body full of black hair gradually receded, revealing a strong chest muscles, dense on the face The black hair faded, revealing a perfect face like a god.


    He is no longer gray and black, and he has become a snow-white hairy ape. His skin is delicate and crystal clear, as clear as termites, like a snow giant walking out of a blizzard. His muscles are as golden as a Greek sculpture. It has a strong impact and streamlined beauty.


    "This power is..."


    This burly young man with white hair slowly stood up, "The blood of power, what a great power."


    Click.


    He squeezed the strong bone handrail slightly and shattered it instantly.


    At this time, Aga, the son of Kirsh Gemish, was standing at a high place. He raised the sword of Damocles and announced that he would inherit the next generation of leaders.


    Kish¡¯s Aga, a wise hero, can have both morals and morals. He is more like a qualified and kind leader than a tyrannical and arrogant father. Gilgamesh is also aware of this, so he is willing to change his position when he is old. Leave it to him, and he is unwilling to lead the destruction of the tribal civilization developed by his people.


    But now, it''s different...


    It is completely different.


    The very kind and beloved Aga of Kish, even if he had enough respect for his father, never thought of taking his place, Gilgamesh must not have any hidden dangers.


    "I''m back, leader, it''s still mine."


    On this day, blood splattered, and the sound of howling sounded in the Sumerian tribe. The heroic king Gilgamesh killed son, regained the position of leader, and lived the second life.

 Chapter 11： Overhanging Sword

    At the end of the life of the insect ape, when Gilgamesh was old, he used the blood of power, nine deaths, a return to the young body, lived the second life, and returned to the brave and **** hero king when he was young, leading the tribe Back to the battle.


    time, another ten years.


    Settled in the tribe era, it has gone through several generations. The wooden houses they used are decaying and damaged. So under the leadership of Gilgamesh, people began to build houses with stones and officially entered the stone age.


    Gilgamesh, possessing the termite gene, can easily pull up a hundred-year-old giant tree that can only be embraced by four people. With a slight jump, it is seven or eight meters high, and it also has the great power to move the mountain.


    Finally after three years, he chose to challenge the most terrifying 100-meter behemoth, the legendary behemoth Fenba! !


    Three days and nights of the war, the earth cracked, the canyon collapsed, countless monsters in the forest fled, Gilgamesh bathed in blood, bodybuilding, holding the sword of Damocles, dragging the body of the 100-meter giant Fenba in one hand Return.


    With his one-handed power, he could pull the corpse of a hundred-meter behemoth, Fenba, comparable to the towering hills, which made countless people of the tribe proud, countless people wrote hymns for him, and praised his power. This is the strongest in history. Hero king.


    "I want to build a country." He came back at this moment and looked at the people of the Stone Tribe, suddenly said so.


    History was written by the victor, Gilgamesh did not record the atrocities of the killer, but recorded his heroism in Genesis.


    Sumeries of the Sumerian Dynasty, recording:


    [Gilgamesh, serving the blood of power, sword slashing the legendary behemoth Fenba, establishing the Sumerian dynasty, moving the boulders around, establishing the first city-state in history, Uruk City. ¡¿


    time, constantly moving backwards.


    Gilgamesh, who is invincible in the whole land, began to develop civilization.


    He is a master of perfection, heroic and charming, but brutal.


    He made money, perfected his language, and built a city, but he divided the cruelty into three, six, nine, etc., established slavery, and labored the people. He sent a lot of warriors and began to explore the boundaries of the world.


    In the 87 years of the Sumerian dynasty, Gilgamesh was 127 years old.


    The city of Uluk has reached tens of millions of horrible people. Countless slaves have traded here and even built a colosseum. The nobles let the slaves and the giant beasts please.


    The dark and dim palace of Uluk.


    The domed roof is carved with delicate and delicate textures. The snow-white wall lamps shed light, and on both sides are round carved stone pillars with a golden texture. The ground is a bright red carpet paved with powerful giant fur.


    A beautiful man with a beautiful shore sat quietly on the throne of exquisite bone, with the legendary sword in his hand, the sword of Damocles.


    "Great Sumerian King, Lord of the City-State! Your Majesty Gilgamesh! We have explored the whole land." Palace Minister Dionysius bent slightly, and enthusiastically recounted his knowledge over the years.


    "How is our world?"


    Gilgamesh is as beautiful as a Greek statue, sitting on the throne of the skeleton of the giant behemoth Fenba, as if seeing through the endless blue sky outside the palace.


    Those warriors who explored outwards, they traveled from all directions, and consumed a huge project of more than two decades, only to form a round trip, countless casualties, only today learned the shape of the whole world.


    Throughout the history of the earth, no matter which ancient king, there is a strong desire for knowledge about the world.


    Dionysius respectfully and exaggerated the sign: "Our world, the place where the sky is round, the sky is an infinitely high arc, the ground is a perfect square, the center is a huge ocean, and the surrounding mountains and rivers, this On the infinitely vast land, riding the fastest Finchla monster along a straight line, walking on the edge of the world at both ends, it will take more than two decades to run at full strength..."


    remained silent for a while, the greatest king in the world said, "Okay, let''s go back."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Dionysius got up and left.


    He paused suddenly, turned his head longingly for admiration, and glanced at their king. This great hero king led them out of the cave, opened up the tribal farming era, and entered the city-state era from the tribe.


    He is leading a civilization.


    Thirty years ago, Dionysius was a young man. The famous ranger in the city-state was called into the palace by His Majesty. He was ordered to investigate the entire geographical location. He was granted the great mission of life by the king-drawing a geographical map of the city-state Thirty years later, he returned to the city of Uluk once again. He was no longer a teenager, but a trembling old man. His eyes were cloudy and he could not live long.


    Your Majesty, but still young.


    As he had seen, he had a handsome and perfect face, years, as if he had never left a trace on his face.


    "What a great monarch this is!"


    Dionysius trembling, full of fanaticism.


    Her majesty''s power for more than a hundred years no longer works. The strength has long been unknown to what extent. Perhaps in the future, this long-lived and immortal king will lead the Sumerian people into the next era of civilization.


    "Our world, a round place."


    When the palace was empty, Gilgamesh sighed for a long time, and then slowly withdrew the holy sword that he carried with him over the years, the sword of Damocles, the sword body was precise and meticulous, and it radiated the cold light of steel.


    He gently stroked his fingers as if accompanying his lover of endless years.


    "The power of the torch has been mastered, and the blood of power is fully understood. It has powerful power, and the sword of Damocles...I have searched the whole world, and I have not found how it was built." Gilgar Mish whispered, "What kind of material is this? What kind of giant skeleton is it? Or what kind of civilized craft?"


    Unfortunately, this world is not a real world after all.


    There are no ore veins, no copper or iron ore, and various ore papers are not deliberately buried. This is originally an ordinary farmland. UU reading www.uukanshu.com is the soil under the ground, so they can only stop at stone tools forever. Times, in their knowledge of the world, there is never the word "metal".


    For this world, this shiny and hard material is mysterious and powerful, but unique.


    "I have found the end of the world, I have never found the great giant beast of wisdom, where is he living in the world?" Gilgamesh took a deep breath.


    The civilization possessed by the monster of wisdom is hard to figure out.


    The weapon given to him, the sword of Damocles, although he made him a treasure, opened up the holy sword of the entire civilization, why not warn him?


    The power of this civilization, he only grasped part of it, and the rest is unknown, just like the secret of how this sword was built, it made him deeply afraid and trembling! !


    The sword of Damocles, like a sword with a suspended ceiling, with the tip of the sword hanging high above his head.


    This sword brought him the power of civilization. It was powerful, mysterious, and he opened up glory, but it was extremely insecure. When the tip of the sword fell, he might be killed.


    "The power of civilization...it''s really desirable."


    He sat on the throne, like a long sleeping sleeping lion, his eyes slowly looked into the distance, as if looking through the long forest that was once a hundred years ago, the huge figure of the great shore he encountered, standing tall The super-giant, covered with snow and white glory, was sacred by nature, and his large palms dragged the young man, overlooking the mountains and rivers, and handed over three treasures of his own civilization.


    "Unfortunately, my life has to come to an end again, the blood of power will no longer work for me, I want to live the third generation again, borrow five hundred years from the sky, and see the scenery after five hundred years.. .. great wisdom beast, I want to see you again!"

 Chapter 12： Looking for the Age of Behemoths

    Unfortunately.


    Xu Zhi was eating at the time, chatting with girl Chen Xi, eating sweet farm meals, nutritious and delicious, and very happy. She could also tease this girl, and did not have time to ignore him....and did not want to bother. he.


    The life of the old dead is to die old, and no one will be immortal.


    Even the previous Zerg Queen could not do it, otherwise, she would not find a way to break through the barren land and hit the legendary longevity world before the end of her life to find the possibility of extending life.


    No species can live forever.


    He Xu Zhi, who is "farming", is now terminally ill. I don''t know when his stomach cancer will reach an advanced stage. He suddenly dies at any time, even without the happiness of normal old death.


    "And this king in the field? He is really a happy, glorious life, died under the attention of many people, and later generations will write vast epic hymns for him, and even envy me."


    Xu Zhi laughed.


    He lived a legendary life that Xu Zhi felt envious of. He made great achievements and opened up the origins of civilization. In the tribe, he married more than three hundred beautiful wives in his life. What is there to regret?


    have nothing left.


    If Xu Zhi could not become a villain, he said it was unpleasant, he ran in and lived a happy fairy day when he was asleep, dreaming and dying, and went directly to heaven.


    In Xu Zhi''s view, there is nothing regrettable about the death of such a life. For him who is terminally ill, he is already very satisfied.


    "Go, let''s go to the city and buy a washing machine."


    Xu Zhi stood at the door of the yard, and touched his vigorous dark hair.


    "Then take my battery car!" Chen Xi girl smiled, scratched her head, and said: "I actually, there are many professional knowledge questions I want to ask you, after all, you are the senior of our school, I also learn The same professional as you!"


    "That''s good." Xu Zhi laughed.


    Xu Zhi didn''t buy a car.


    After all, there are only hundreds of thousands of savings. After buying a good car, he almost emptied it. At that time, he did not choose to buy it. He was emptied by chemotherapy. Most of his savings are now. There is only one bicycle in the yard, and he can only ride it. The girl''s battery car went out.


    Then, Xu Zhi and this girl rode a battery car to go to the city to have fun and go shopping.


    Buy electrical appliances and perfect his farm life. After all, the modern city has no electrical appliances at home.


    He behaved very casually this time, thinking that Gilgamesh would be as calm as the first time. If he could not resist aging, he would accept death silently, just like his choice of paper, and enjoy the last life of his life.


    However, he overlooked one point:


    Man is an animal that will not be satisfied once he is satisfied.


    For the first time in the face of death, Gilgamesh, who almost admits his destiny, was ecstatic after resurrecting his second life. After experiencing the fear and new life brought about by death, he began to fear death completely.


    This hero king, he wants to live the third generation again! !


    ......


    102 years of the Sumerian Dynasty, Gilgamesh was 142 years old.


    The moment that this legendary king, who already has three times the lifespan of ordinary people, began to appear old, he was completely frightened, and he directly directed his purpose to launch the power of the whole country to find the giant of wisdom.


    "Anyone who finds a trail of wise monsters will be rewarded!"


    At the same time, he summoned strangers from all over the world to start refining potions and studying black magic.


    For a time, a large number of giant beasts in the original deep forest were slaughtered. Their horns, hearts, and various parts were used to test. The once-extreme Dora monsters were even extinct.


    History, into the era of the famous tyranny city-state, black wizards rampant.


    113 years of Sumerian dynasty.


    A court black wizard used Dora''s horns, white beard grass juice, and various organs of giant beasts to create a longevity witchcraft potion, which successfully extended Gilgamesh''s life, but soon, many times After taking it, there is no effect, and he gradually goes to an unstoppable decline.


    Death is unavoidable by any creature, and no great hero can!


    Sumerian 145 years.


    Gilgamesh, feeling that his life was dying out completely, this majestic old man sitting on the throne, completely gray-haired, he sat quietly on the throne, closed his eyes.


    After sitting for three days, he finally opened his old eyes and chose to order:


    "Select the next generation of king candidates!"


    Boom!


    The riots of the dynasty boiled and shocked them.


    "The great king is dying!"


    "Long-lived and immortal hero King Gilgamesh, also going to the end of life?"


    But no one dared to speak for a while.


    Gilgamesh made his most trusted son, Aga of Kish, the next generation leader when he lasted his life, but he killed his own son after living his second life.


    Everyone is afraid to become the next Aga of Kirsh. If Gilgamesh can survive again, he will surely kill the next generation of kings!


    At this time, Gilgamesh deserved to be the smartest king and directly ordered:


    "Candidates for the throne will get the blood of power! Have the power comparable to me, don''t fear me! And, you will get the qualification to establish a second royal city under your leadership."


    Allows the city to be built!


    Give blood of power!


    The news came out, and the whole country was shocked.


    "The throne is mine!"


    "I will be King Sumer II!"


    Countless businessmen, slaves, poor people, nobles, craftsmen, UU reading www.uukanshu.com before swarming to the palace.


    In the end, countless people passed the trial and died of blood that could not withstand power. Only the forest warrior Enqidu and the grassland barbarian Ishtar, both of them got the blood of power and established two city-states.


    Two next-generation kings with blood of power appeared, and they were about to replace the kingship, succeed Gilgamesh, who was about to die, and guide the next generation of Sumerian civilization.


    ¡ª¡ªCivilization starts from Gilgamesh, but it cannot be cut off in his hands.


    Sumerian dynasty 175 years.


    The three kings stood side by side, and the three kings ruled the world together. The Sumerian city state entered an unprecedented prosperity. Gilgamesh suddenly felt that death was coming. He began to try to make the final struggle.


    He assembled craftsmen, built a temple, and built a palace of wisdom monsters more refined than his palace of Uluk, enshrining the monsters of wisdom.


    In the huge stone temple, a giant giant statue of the shore, the magnificent giant giant in the glory dragged the young hero king Gilgamesh with one hand, gazing slightly over the vast land, exuding the amazing white radiance Sex.


    On this day, he led the minister, led all millions of people, and paid a visit to the behemoth of the whole country, hoping that the great and giant genus of wisdom could sense his call.


    "If you can see the giant monster of wisdom again, and the great and mysterious species of wisdom again before dying, then..." Gilgamesh''s old face, old tears.


    After 88 years, Gilgamesh, who is about to die, leads the entire palace ministers, worships the temple, and pleads for the second time to see the giant monster of wisdom:


    "Great wise monster, Gilgamesh, I want to see you again!"

 Chapter 13： Return

    Dongcheng is still a big city, Xu Zhi and this girl went shopping a lot.


    He went to the mall to buy a lot of washing machines, microwave ovens, refrigerators, messes, and planned to transform the old house into a modern one. The owner of the mall naturally smiled, and now most of them are online shopping. , Indicating that the car will be sent to the country immediately.


    Xu Zhi is not inclined to shop online for home appliances.


    After all, most of the performance is almost the same. He mainly looks at the appearance of the furniture, the actual matching, and how to arrange a cleaner living environment.


    Next, Xu Zhi, led by Chen Xi girl, came to some shops and got some instruments and equipment, high-pressure water guns, electric tools, electric saws, sprinklers and other improved farm tools.


    "Package, all packaged and sent to the farm for free." The boss smiled happily when facing such a big family.


    Several thousands of equipments, tens of thousands of pieces of paper. Up to now, scattered and scattered have already spent 70,000 or 80,000, but there are still 110,000 deposits on the body, which is not saving at all in a short time, and I don¡¯t bother to think so much.


    On the way back, Xu Zhi was riding a battery car in the front, and Chen Xi girl sat in the back, couldn''t help but touch Xu Zhi''s thick hair. Suddenly, she forcibly dropped one of them, and the tears came out in an instant. , Fangs grinned, "what are you doing?


    "¡ªWow!" Chen Xi girl was also surprised, throwing away that unplugged hair, it was shocking. "Good solid hair! It''s been a long time! Hey! What did you experience! What did you experience?" Ah hey!"


    Xu has a headache.


    Why are you so tangled that I grow hair, can''t I grow hair?


    He was speechless and extremely painful: "I have said, it is chemotherapy, chemotherapy! The sequelae of my chemotherapy. Now that I have come back from training, I am not born bald."


    "Really?" Chen Xi girl''s eyes widened.


    "Really."


    Xu Zhi looked serious and serious. ¡¯


    "That''s too exaggerated." Chen Xi was shocked on the spot.


    After all, I have been delivering food for several days. Looking at the posture, it does not look like returning to the light, is it really like this? Even if the hair grows out, even the body and face become a lot more handsome, it is impossible, really just cultivated, plus exercise?


    Always feel something is wrong.


    "I am too lazy to care about you." Xu Zhi rode a wind-driven battery car with a dazed Chen Xi girl in the back of the country''s dirt road, and occasionally there was cow dung on the ground. After all, the car is not his.


    Both sides are neatly strewn farmland, and from time to time, aunts and aunts greet enthusiastically:


    "Yo, Xiaozhi and the girl have just entered the city!"


    "You two young people, just want to go out and stroll around and walk around."


    "Age in our village, reading books, part-time jobs, now you two young people are left!"


    "Aunt Li is good, Lord Zhang is good." Xu Zhi responded with a smile, "Take Chen Xi out for a walk and buy some daily necessities."


    Warm sunlight shines.


    It''s more than six o''clock, the stars are faintly seen in the sky, and the cities in the countryside are heavily polluted. The starry night sky here is extremely clear.


    believes that even in that miniature sand table, in the fifty-year-long night, you can see the stars and the moon in the sky, and understand the vastness and infinite possibilities of this universe.


    "How small is our world? For them, for more than two hundred years, they have experienced five generations of life and death, and I have only passed for more than two days here, just went out and bought a thing..." Xu Zhi He smiled, said goodbye to Chen Xi girl, returned to the courtyard and looked at the sand table, but just from the worm''s nest vice brain, only to realize that Gilgamesh was going to die old.


    "It''s probably tonight, or even within half an hour." Insect Chong said.


    "So fast? There is no real sense at all."


    In the orchard yard, Xu Zhiluo was a little bit, carrying a knife in his hand, silently peeling orange peel, and a complete orange fruit belt fell out, one circle, one circle, another circle.


    Suddenly the knife shook.


    broken.


    "Unfortunately, it was not successful."


    Xu Zhi scratched his head, thought about it, or stood up.


    Back then, that tiny insect apes could actually come to this step and write a vast epic of life, which really amazed Xu Zhi.


    He just gave him some tools, not everyone can give a civilized lever to pry the entire history and become a great man. Undoubtedly, Gilgamesh is an excellent king, although his character is too bad Cruelty.


    The family of insects and apes created by themselves, the race called "Xie Ding" and "Xie Ding" at that time, still reproduced after all.


    "Forget it, since I want to see me, I still have to take a look. I can¡¯t change his lifespan, but it¡¯s better to see an old man, and I must stop this race. I didn¡¯t expect it to be just a few days. , They destroyed countless ecology and exterminated many species. They conquered, warned, and killed like locusts. They did not care about ecology. In this way, it is estimated that the sand table will collapse soon, and countless species will be extinct. They themselves have to persuade them to be temperate."


    Xu Zhi stood up and put down the oranges. After all, it was just a moment of effort. It¡¯s not too late to eat again after a while.


    "Slow down their time flow rate and return to normal."


    Xu Zhi said, with the blue lab shoe covers on his feet, he slowly stepped into the sand table.


    step, step, step.


    The ground is shaking slightly, mountains, rivers, land, ocean.


    Trees were trampled, huge footprints were left in the valley, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com countless jungle beasts flee wildly.


    "this is..."


    "The city is going to collapse?"


    Gradually, the entire city of Uluk seemed to tremble slightly, and the walls, houses, grounds, streets, and pedestrians like ants all looked slightly horrified.


    Gilgamesh led the ministers and knelt down on the ground. Suddenly he felt something. The great hero Wang Cang''s face appeared childlike rejoicing. , The wisdom beast that gave me three treasures of civilization, is finally back..."


    The ground was shaking and the whole Uruk city was jumping slightly.


    This circular towering city, a huge city of Uruk that accommodates a population of tens of millions, in Xu Zhi''s eyes, is a slightly larger disc than the dining table. After all, it is a city of ant-sized creatures. It has been extremely magnificent.


    is extremely exquisite. Every place is finely sculpted, exquisite and luxurious. Every detail reaches the microscopic size of an ant. What kind of beauty is it?


    seems to be the most perfect bunker in the world.


    Although the giant city was not very strong, their civilization was too rudimentary, and they did not know how to bury a part of the stone pillars of the city wall into a foundation deep in the soil, making Xu Zhi tremble slightly when he stepped on it.


    "This is also related to their inability to use cement, the simple splicing of stones, the firmness is too low." Xu Zhi strode toward the Wangcheng, where emerald green trees were trampled, and he finally came to a city with ancient civilization in front of him.


    He overlooks the city, the exquisite altar temple.


    The snow-white old man, the snow-white and handsome old face was looking up, holding the sword of Damocles in his hand, and with tears in his eyes, he looked at himself.

 Chapter 14： Gilgamesh, waving a sword to the sky

    "A small civilized world, similar to the intelligent creatures the size of ants."


    Xu Zhi lowered his head and watched as he restricted his size, and multiplied the evolved intelligent species step by step. This tearful white-haired old man was a little sighed.


    At that time, the juvenile worm ape, who was cuddly in his palm, stood at the top of the giant tree, holding the sword of Damocles and screamed at the hot young boy, he was already late, and he reached the end of the years.


    His ambitious young man''s posture, **** and arrogant, obviously as if it was yesterday...and indeed the first two days.


    Their seemingly endless years are only a short moment in my eyes.


    "Gilgamesh, how have you been all these years?" Xu Zhi whispered softly, and the sound penetrated the vast clouds and fell into the prosperous city of Uluk, the central king''s palace, below the whole piece.


    Gilgamesh shuddered with the holy sword.


    "Me... I''m doing okay."


    His throat was thirsty and hoarse, looking at the sky-high giant.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t the first time I saw it, I was still impressed by the magnificent sight. The vast giant of giant ranks penetrated into the sky straight. The trunk seemed to prop up the whole world. A trace of white and holy light could not see the majesty, and the eyes between the clouds were extremely deep.


    Giant, looking down at the whole city of Uruk.


    Wei An, great, solemn, sacred, no words in the world can describe the kind of shocking beauty!


    "God!"


    "It really exists!"


    Tens of millions of people in the city, businessmen in leather suits, ragged slaves, women in noble dresses, civilians, craftsmen, put down their jobs, walked out of shops and houses, and stood on the streets, looking up The vast giant who pierced the sky.


    "In the legend, the wisdom species that gave us civilization, the monster of wisdom..."


    "A giant with a height of 10,000 feet."


    "What a great and vast life is comparable to the sun, moon and stars in the sky!"


    They are all immersed in the blankness of shock, admiration, longing, fear, shock, countless complex emotions intertwined, and finally turned into unparalleled admiration.


    The surrounding palace ministers were also shocked, reminding Gilgamesh of the first time they met. He was also in such a horrified mood. After a moment of silence, Gilgamesh looked up and showed his eager look. Beast, the heritage of civilization you gave me more than 100 years ago, I have done it."


    Xu Zhi''s voice was powerful, penetrating the clouds, and spilled down to the King of Uruk, "Your great achievements will be recorded in the Sumerian epic "Genesis" you wrote, and you will be the greatest in the history of Sumerian civilization. The first generation of kings, the heroic king Gilgamesh, later generations, will write an anthem of history for you."


    "No, the glory of thousands of years after death, living in word of mouth epic, that is not what I want." Gilgamesh was excited.


    "So what do you want?"


    "I want to be like you, eternal life." Gilgamesh looked up, looking at the giant towering into the clouds, very eager, "I am willing to give up everything, willing to give everything, please give me the three treasures of eternal life! "


    Xu Zhi was silent.


    Gilgamesh, this monarch at this moment, has got almost everything in the world, glory, woman, power, wealth, the world belongs to him, but he is still not satisfied.


    Longevity, Xu Zhi also wants! !


    Xu Zhi is now terminally ill and is dying at any time, envious of Gilgamesh''s magnificent life, like an epic life chapter.


    "Gilgamesh, you are too greedy. I don''t have the three treasures of longevity." Xu Zhi looked at the king who was aging calmly. "The birth and death of the species is a natural law, and I can''t change it. "


    At the end of life, everyone longs to live.


    Xu Zhi seemed to be sighing at himself, and felt the same.


    In front of me, like the previous Queen of the Nest, the identity and status were wiped out at this moment, and the scale of countless civilizations was crossed. He and Gilgamesh were just two pitiful people who were silently waiting for decline and facing the fear of death. Species.


    Neither the emperor nor the ants can escape the loess bones.


    "no no..."


    Gilgamesh''s hoarse voice squeezed out, looking at the huge face around the sky, "No, you deceive me, you can do it, you can do it!!"


    His eyes were fierce, and he looked at Xu Zhiru''s towering, rocky and sturdy young body. After a long time of more than a hundred years, he has grown old, but he has never left any trace on this great giant.


    Time seemed to him yesterday.


    Wisdom beast, as the most mysterious species of wisdom, in his view, is eternal.


    "What a powerful force this is, what a coveted long life..."


    Gilgamesh''s lips were trembling, sullen, and he suddenly raised his head and could not help shouting: "Then did you come in response to my call to witness my death? A humble and poor life, trembling Old dead."


    "I came to see you off, and did not have the ability to extend your life. I also came to carry out the second handover and warning of civilization." Xu Zhi sighed and said: "Your civilization is too brutal, and the surroundings are extinct. Creatures, destroying forests, UU reading www.uukanshu.com to slaughter giant beasts, the whole land is trampled by you, the real civilization is not brutal, nor barbaric, I ask you to stop your killing!"


    "Stop, kill?"


    Gilgamesh¡¯s burly body was gray-haired, but he was still strong, suddenly trembling, and trembling all over his body. His eyes seemed to be burning with a flame, growing stronger and burning,


    The old man with white hair suddenly stepped forward,


    "No, the killing cannot stop, nor can my footsteps stop! You know, the sword of Damocles that you gave me over the years seems to hang high above my head , It gave me both powerful strength and unparalleled fear...and today, I will pull out the overhanging sword above my head!"


    "Akkad."


    "The minister is here." The historian responsible for compiling "Genesis" stepped forward.


    "Write down the history of our civilization at this time, I said, you write." Gilgamesh said.


    Akader silently lifted the quill pen and rolled out a roll of gray hide paper: "Your Majesty''s mouth."


    "The history of human beings fighting against nature is the history of courage and hymns... I ordered the original intention of compiling "Genesis" to save history for future generations and to let future generations understand the ancestors'' courage to fight against nature,"


    "Now, let history record my courage at this moment."


    Gilgamesh breathed heavily and took a rough breath. The old man strutting the sword of Damocles, grinning lowly, stated:


    "Genesis, the Sumerian dynasty, in 175, after beheading Fenba, the strongest legendary power beast in history, the hero King Gilgamesh, who has sealed the sword for more than a hundred years, once again shot, using the power of the country to seduce the wisdom above. The behemoth appears and wants to wield a sword and beheaded!"

 Chapter 14： Choice before death

    "A small civilized world, similar to the intelligent creatures the size of ants."


    Xu Zhi lowered his head and watched as he restricted his size, and multiplied the evolved intelligent species step by step. This tearful white-haired old man was a little sighed.


    At that time, the juvenile worm ape, who was cuddly in his palm, stood at the top of the giant tree, holding the sword of Damocles and screamed at the hot young boy, he was already late, and he reached the end of the years.


    His ambitious young man''s posture, **** and arrogant, obviously as if it was yesterday...and indeed the first two days.


    Their seemingly endless years are only a short moment in my eyes.


    "Gilgamesh, how have you been all these years?" Xu Zhi whispered softly, and the sound penetrated the vast clouds and fell into the prosperous city of Uluk, the central king''s palace, below the whole piece.


    Gilgamesh shuddered with the holy sword.


    "Me... I''m doing okay."


    His throat was thirsty and hoarse, looking at the sky-high giant.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t the first time I saw it, I was still impressed by the magnificent sight. The vast giant of giant ranks penetrated into the sky straight. The trunk seemed to prop up the whole world. A trace of white and holy light could not see the majesty, and the eyes between the clouds were extremely deep.


    Giant, looking down at the whole city of Uruk.


    Wei An, great, solemn, sacred, no words in the world can describe the kind of shocking beauty!


    "God!"


    "It really exists!"


    Tens of millions of people in the city, businessmen in leather suits, ragged slaves, women in noble dresses, civilians, craftsmen, put down their jobs, walked out of shops and houses, and stood on the streets, looking up The vast giant who pierced the sky.


    "In the legend, the wisdom species that gave us civilization, the monster of wisdom..."


    "A giant with a height of 10,000 feet."


    "What a great and vast life is comparable to the sun, moon and stars in the sky!"


    They are all immersed in the blankness of shock, admiration, longing, fear, shock, countless complex emotions intertwined, and finally turned into unparalleled admiration.


    The surrounding palace ministers were also shocked, reminding Gilgamesh of the first time they met. He was also in such a horrified mood. After a moment of silence, Gilgamesh looked up and showed his eager look. Beast, the heritage of civilization you gave me more than 100 years ago, I have done it."


    Xu Zhi stood as a giant passing through Henggu, with a loud voice, piercing the clouds, and spilling down to the Uluk King City below, "Your great achievements will be recorded in the Sumerian epic "Genesis" you wrote, you will be The greatest first-generation king in the history of Sumerian civilization, the heroic king Gilgamesh, later generations, will write an anthem of history for you."


    "No, the glory of thousands of years after death, living in word of mouth epic, that is not what I want." Gilgamesh was excited.


    "So what do you want?"


    "I want to be like you, eternal life." Gilgamesh looked up, looking at the giant towering into the clouds, very eager, "I am willing to give up everything, willing to give everything, please give me the three treasures of eternal life! "


    Xu Zhi was silent.


    Gilgamesh, this monarch at this moment, has got almost everything in the world, glory, woman, power, wealth, the world belongs to him, but he is still not satisfied.


    Longevity, Xu Zhi also wants! !


    Xu Zhi is now terminally ill and is dying at any time, envious of Gilgamesh''s magnificent life, like an epic life chapter.


    "Gilgamesh, you are too greedy. I don''t have the three treasures of longevity." Xu Zhi looked at the king who was aging calmly. "The birth and death of the species is a natural law, and I can''t change it. "


    At the end of life, everyone longs to live.


    Xu Zhi seemed to be sighing at himself, and felt the same.


    In front of me, like the previous Queen of the Nest, the identity and status were wiped out at this moment, and the scale of countless civilizations was crossed. He and Gilgamesh were just two pitiful people who were silently waiting for decline and facing the fear of death. Species.


    Neither the emperor nor the ants can escape the loess bones.


    "no no..."


    Gilgamesh''s hoarse voice squeezed out, looking at the huge face around the sky, "No, you deceive me, you can do it, you can do it!!"


    His eyes were fierce, and he looked at Xu Zhiru''s towering, rocky and sturdy young body. After a long time of more than a hundred years, he has grown old, but he has never left any trace on this great giant.


    Time seemed to him yesterday.


    Wisdom beast, as the most mysterious species of wisdom, in his view, is eternal.


    "What a powerful force this is, what a coveted long life..."


    Gilgamesh''s lips were trembling, sullen, and he suddenly raised his head and could not help shouting: "Then did you come in response to my call to witness my death? A humble and poor life, trembling Old dead."


    "I came here to see you off, and did not have the ability to extend your life. I also came to carry out the second handover and warning of civilization." Xu Zhi sighed and said: "Your civilization is too brutal, extinct. Creatures, destroying forests, UU reading www.uukanshu.com slaughter giant beasts, the whole land is trampled by you, the real civilization is not brutal, nor barbaric, I ask you to stop your killing!"


    "Stop, kill?"


    Gilgamesh¡¯s burly body was gray-haired, but he was still strong, suddenly trembling, and trembling all over his body. His eyes seemed to be burning with a flame, growing stronger and burning,


    The old man with white hair suddenly stepped forward,


    "No, the killing cannot stop, nor can my footsteps stop! You know, the sword of Damocles that you gave me over the years seems to hang high above my head , It gave me both powerful strength and unparalleled fear...and today, I will pull out the overhanging sword above my head!"


    "Akkad."


    "The minister is here." The historian responsible for compiling "Genesis" stepped forward.


    "Write down the history of our civilization at this time, I said, you write." Gilgamesh said.


    Akader silently lifted the quill pen and rolled out a roll of gray hide paper: "Your Majesty''s mouth."


    "The history of human beings fighting against nature is the history of courage and hymns... I ordered the original intention of compiling "Genesis" to save history for future generations and to let future generations understand the ancestors'' courage to fight against nature,"


    "Now, let history record my courage at this moment."


    Gilgamesh breathed heavily and took a rough breath. The old man strutting the sword of Damocles, grinning lowly, stated:


    "Genesis, the Sumerian dynasty, in 175, after beheading Fenba, the strongest legendary power beast in history, the hero King Gilgamesh, who has sealed the sword for more than a hundred years, once again shot, using the power of the country to seduce the wisdom above. The behemoth appears and wants to wield a sword and beheaded!"

 Chapter 15： Obstruction of civilization

    Last time to kill, did you want to kill me this time?


    Xu Zhi''s face was a little complicated and surprised, but he calmed down again.


    He looked at this Gilgamesh, known as the King of Heroes, who was on the verge of dying the last time. After he was revived, he killed his dear son arbitrarily. At this moment, he was on the verge of dying the second time. Like a treasure, he wields his sword.


    Perhaps from the beginning, Xu Zhi should have thought of what he would mean by choosing a brave young worm who dares to roar to the vast giant among the trembling worm apes.


    He is fearless, and of course it is a sword to himself.


    This is due to his character.


    Xu Zhi said calmly and said: "Gilgamesh, I will warn you one last time. Please stop your atrocities. This is barbarity, not civilization. Your next move will pay a heavy price for your choice!"


    "There is no price, heavier than death."


    Gilgamesh slowly opened her bright red eyes, as if she had returned to a young age, revealing the blood and madness of a long absence, "Today, I am going to kill the beast of wisdom, steal his civilization, and seize his power. To achieve true eternal life."


    His body is covered with muscles, his white skin is like a **** in the Nordic mythology, and there is a strong roar,


    "I want to lead my people and challenge you!"


    He raised his sword high, and the wild wind blew his silver hair, Zhang Kuang wantedlessly, "This is the first collision between civilization and civilization. A wisdom civilization challenges another unique wisdom beast... .The monster of wisdom, even if you once guided our civilization, but now it is blocking our footsteps."


    clang!


    clang! clang! !


    The dull and distant stone bell sounded slowly, and the whole city of Uluk boiled.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops gathered in the entire city, rushing out intensively, forming a dense and neat array.


    Xu Zhi looked at this scene and sighed. "As early as I didn''t know, Gilgamesh was ready for the giant monster of wisdom more than ten years ago. , But just to attract me, if I don¡¯t agree to his terms, he will take someone to kill me."


    is brave and scheming. From this perspective, he is indeed a great tyrant.


    .....


    Mesopotamia Plain, the Great City of Ur Plain.


    Ishtar stood quietly in front of the palace. Even if it was far apart, she could still see the giant towering into the cloud, and her face penetrated a white holiness of glory from the clouds.


    "This is such a great and perfect life."


    Ishtar was shocked, but his pupils shrank slightly, "It''s time to do it. If it was not to find a helper, with the dictatorship of His Majesty Gilgamesh, how could the blood of precious power be given to others? It was for this moment from the beginning to find other helpers."


    Tread!


    She jumped lightly, rolled over and mounted the giant Ara monster, put on a black felt hat, and waved the black stone hammer made by the skeleton of the monster.


    "Mother!"


    There are countless men and women on the plain who want to stop talking.


    "Zarn, are you still alive?" Ishtar suddenly turned her head.


    A young man showed a bitter look, "Father, he is lying on the hospital bed, he is going to die..."


    "Son, wait for my king of the grassland, Ishtar, to come back and extend your life!"


    Ishtar flashed a bit of sorrow, looking at the giant towering into the distance in the distance, very eager, "I am not Gilgamesh, I can kill my own son, I can''t stand my son, grandson, old death. In front of my eyes, I want to get more blood of power, even the blood of the monster of wisdom, that may be the blood of eternal life..."


    "Expedition."


    She suddenly slapped the giant God beneath her, revealing the bravery and courage of the grassland barbarians, and led the elite barbarian cavalry army to set off.


    .....


    The **** tree near the capital.


    This vast ancient tree that used to be inserted into the sky and used to test three treasures of civilization has been abandoned for a long time. At this moment, a huge forest city of Enqidu was built on the tree and flourished.


    To the tall tree house, on the trunk on the outside balcony.


    Enqi all leaned on a wooden cane and looked quietly at the shocking picture of the terrifying giant in the sky. Several disciples stood quietly behind him.


    "Teacher, it''s time to go, and promised the king''s promise..."


    Someone whispered a soft reminder behind him.


    "No, we resist, we Enqidu forest giant city, choose to do nothing." Enqi sighed, even when looking at the king city through a long distance, the terrible giant''s mighty power overwhelmed. Come.


    "Is the teacher afraid?" A straight disciple couldn''t help but ask: "The three great cities, Sumer''s three most powerful kings, worked together. Even the legendary wisdom beast may not be able to... "


    "No, it''s not fear. I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid of discarding something more important than life." En Qidu said softly: "My civilization and wisdom prevent me from slaughtering like a brutal beast. Our civilization, the wise beast that saves our race, without grace and morality, it will be no different from the beast... My disciples, tell me! Are we going to be reduced to barbarism?"


    The disciples were silent.


    Their teacher is one of the three strongest leaders of the royal city, and accepted the great forest hero king who survived the blood of power, but...


    "I have already forgiven my sins and cut off my head."


    Enqi looks at the most powerful disciple next to Utana Pizm, UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    "If it is His Majesty the King who won, carrying my head to the palace, I am a crime of resistance. With His Majesty''s dictatorship and tyranny, I will definitely die. This is all my own idea. Please, your Majesty, do not blame the King City. ."


    "If the beast of wisdom wins, then give me the head of the beast of wisdom with my head, and pray for the forgiveness of the great giant, and let the behemoth know that we still have a true inheritor of civilization, not pure barbarism, and pray not to Completely exterminate our race, leaving a ray of vitality."


    "Teacher..."


    The most trusted disciple next to Utana Pizmu, silently, looked at this great Sumerian wise man.


    He was full of blood in his heart.


    Poof!


    He cut off the head of the teacher.


    One of the strongest heroes of Sumerian civilization, Forest King Enqidu, had no resistance before his death.


    Looking at the calm and familiar face on the head of the teacher, he silently wrapped it in animal skin. Utana Pizmu suddenly felt sour and vaguely, he knew that there was something very important in life, and it slowly shattered.


    ......


    The sky is shaking.


    "Salvo!"


    Countless black and red bows and spears are like spikes, piercing the dense sky clouds and shooting at the terrifying wisdom monster.


    The earth was wailing, the earth was shaking, countless elite soldiers like ants rushed to the soles, countless building stone houses in the city collapsed, one after another, like a toy fortress built by building blocks, constantly breaking down.


    Civilians and women are fleeing, screaming, weeping, crazy roar, dying roar, explosion, beast roar, laughter, countless voices intertwined.


    The most powerful city of Uluk has completely become a **** battlefield.

 Chapter 16： Outlook for potential

    Xu Paper never thought that such a thing would happen.


    The zerg mother nest heard a mechanical sound:


    "Do you want to exterminate them?"


    He has absolute control over the spores he produces and the 10,000 species that have evolved, not to mention the small insect ape in front of him.


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, and whispered silently: "Gilgamesh has incorporated a termite gene, which is now much more powerful than his peers, and his lifespan is several times that of his peers. Is he detached?"


    "It''s not detachment, it''s just the first step in unlocking the gene lock. The real detachment is to get rid of completely passive evolution and completely control the regulation of his own gene chain. He can''t adjust the gene sequence and sort out blank gene fragments, so there is no place. Into the third gene."


    Xu Zhi sighed, it was not so easy.


    Even if a planet puts spores, only a few Zerg heroes get detached. How can there be three here?


    These three people are integrated into the second gene, not only because of their strong willpower and strong talents, but also because there is a large gap in the gene chain.


    But the second gene is already the limit.


    However, if it is impossible to organize its own gene chain and adjust the position of the blank gene segment, it is difficult to integrate the third gene.


    Although it has not been done yet, Gilgamesh is undoubtedly possessing certain potential and potential, which does not mean that he is arrogant, tyrannical, and madly destroying the ecology of this sand table, bringing a brutal civilization.


    "Vice brain, you don''t need to be extinct."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while and said calmly, "Let me take a look at the power of Gilgamesh, why dare to challenge me."


    In fact, Xu Zhi has been strengthened by two biological extinctions, not only the side effects of chemotherapy have been eliminated, but also his physical fitness is much stronger, even barely reaching the level of regular exercise and fitness.


    And Gilgamesh¡¯s power is just that it has the genes of ants. Ants can carry many times more power than themselves, but can ants be lethal to humans?


    It''s difficult.


    Gilgamesh, who is as big as an ant in front of him and holding a sword, is as strong as an ant. Xu Zhi wants to see his strength for an assessment.


    Bang! !


    On the ground, countless bows and arrows were shooting, Sumer''s most sophisticated army, but still only a large ant.


    Although their bows and arrows are sharp, but their strength is too small, they have the size of an ant, but they don¡¯t have the ant¡¯s strength, sharp swords and spears, they pierce Xu Zhi¡¯s trouser legs and tie them in his thick blue jeans on.


    is like an outing on a mountain, and the thorns on the trouser legs are covered with plants, which is insignificant.


    "Even the elite army can''t pierce his clothes?"


    Gilgamesh was slightly shocked, but calmed down and strode out, "I have long guessed that I have conquered the woods and the army of countless beasts. The number is below the size of the wise beasts."


    Tread!


    He stepped forward slightly.


    He even flew seven or eight meters, like a white snow shadow, jumped onto Xu Zhi''s heel, and then followed Xu Zhi''s blue jeans, holding his sword in both hands, continually jumping upward, and rushed to Xu Zhi in the blink of an eye On the knee.


    "It''s so fast, it''s faster than a flea."


    Xu paper complexion slightly moved.


    An ant bursts like a flea, so terrifying jumping power is indeed not simple.


    Xu Zhi waved his hand.


    Tread!


    "Come on!" The sword-wielding hero bent down, made a semi-squat posture, and jumped gently, like the most rapid cheetah.


    reached out again.


    Tread!


    Gilgamesh continued to jump at a high speed, cleverly jumping in a zigzag lightning, and crawling up the folds of the jeans. "Is this a monster of wisdom? Just the wind and waves caused by raising your hand, almost blew me away."


    He seemed to climb a totem that penetrated into the clouds.


    For humans, jeans are flat, but for ant-shaped creatures, it is a fine blue mesh canvas woven by a line of silk, with extremely simple climbing terrain.


    "Your Majesty, Ishtar came to support!"


    At this time, another grassland king, Ishtar, also arrived. She had a streamlined muscle and a European and American woman. With a large hammer waiting for her body, she jumped lightly and even jumped seven or eight meters high. Paper trousers.


    "Another one came."


    Xu Zhi reached out and grabbed Ishtar.


    Facing the palm as vast as a mountain, she jumped gently, dodged, and jumped up the huge body of Xu Zhi.


    She also possesses extremely strong fighting skills. She has struggled with giant beasts for countless years. After hundreds of battles, the sturdy female body is covered with scars, which is not detrimental to the great name of the prairie king.


    "She moves quickly, but the test is almost the same."


    Xu Zhi thought for a moment, then suddenly stretched out his palm, and speeded up to shoot towards Ishtar.


    àØ!


    Her face changed greatly, and she was too late to react. It was like a black mosquito in the palm of her hand, flew out instantly, and vomited a large amount of blood.


    The next second, Xu Paper reached out again, slaps the wind, and slammed into Gilgamesh.


    "Damn! It turned out--" He looked shocked, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com only responded for a moment, wielding a stunning sword, blocking him.


    Palm hits the sword body.


    Wow! !


    The whole person flew out and quickly fell in the sky.


    The two of them climbed to Xu Zhi''s waist, more than one meter away. For their size, it was equivalent to falling from a height of several kilometers.


    Tiny ants can fall from a height of one or two meters. They are safe because they have no bones and physical structure. The tiny insects with human skeletons in front of them have fallen from a few kilometers, and they are basically dead.


    However, they fell down, vomited blood, their bones were broken, but they did not die instantly, and their vitality was extremely tenacious.


    Xu Zhi looked at his wound in surprise, and the wound cut by Gilgamesh gradually oozed blood out. "It cut me, so exquisite sword skills, in terms of their size, Indeed, they have the power of terror. If they change to the same proportion, they will look like superhumans. They will walk on the wall, even hide bullets, and have the terrible vitality of falling from a helicopter at a height of 1,000 kilometers. Giant, Spider-Man!"


    This is the initial ability to possess extraordinary species!


    Sure enough, Xu Zhi''s guess is correct. The smaller the size, the easier the energy is accumulated and the easier it is to cause qualitative changes.


    However, an ant-sized Hulk and Spider-Man, tiny creatures slightly thicker than hair, this type of body cannot naturally pose a deadly threat to Xu Paper.


    "one move."


    "I was defeated, I can only cut his skin..."


    Gilgamesh smirked, and his whole body was broken and lying in the pool of blood on the ground, looking up at Xu Zhi, surrounded by clouds, and his face was full of light and white giant.

 Chapter 17： The last 3 questions

    Xu Zhi felt slightly, looking at this outstanding person.


    He has lost, but from the beginning to the end, no fear has been revealed, even in the face of invincible power.


    Gilgamesh, a complex and powerful man, has such a strong personality as a king. He is solemn and arrogant, giving Xu Zhi an inexplicable feeling, with some pity and regret.


    But at the end of his life, Xu Zhi could not be changed.


    He failed to break through, could integrate into the third gene, and naturally he could only die old... Xu Zhi came to see him off at this time, but did not expect him to do it himself.


    Poof!


    Ishdar also vomited blood.


    Her chest undulates violently, and she has never been afraid of looking at the giant in the sky.


    She had the consciousness of death from the beginning. The Sumerian warriors never feared death. She just grinned, "It turns out that the gap is so big, what the **** are we fighting?"


    "Now, do you regret it?"


    Xu Zhi sighed, covered with a golden light, a vast body, towering into the clouds, as if running through the ancient giants, covered with a layer of golden radiance, mysterious and majestic.


    "Sorry? It''s just a choice." Gilgamesh spurted blood and smiled, not much to say.


    The Sumerian civilization was defeated.


    defeated in front of the monster of wisdom.


    Challenging such a vast giant fails, they know what it means, the annihilation disaster is coming.


    Xu Zhi turned his head to look at the fleeing army, screaming like madness, destruction, deceased people, genocide, their constant wailing, fear, and desperate laughter, and they had gone crazy.


    "I''ve never thought about leading the fate of so many people, the rise and fall of a civilization."


    Xu Zhi looked down at this late hero king, as if remembering the worm apes cheered as "Xie Ding" and "Xie Ding" before. Once born, he dared to mock his creator.


    At that time, he ridiculed that this must be a savage, tyrannical, and selfish race.


    Who knows it actually came true.


    "We, will usher in destruction?"


    Gilgamesh''s bones were broken, but he suddenly fell down and asked the giants in the sky with a smirk. "It''s like we have destroyed countless beast races now. Do you destroy us and avenge them?"


    He seemed to have never felt fear.


    At that time, he was a young worm and he dared to raise his head loudly and challenge the thousands of giant giants who feared and fled from countless ethnic groups. Today''s hero king still has no fear at all.


    Even if he was dying, loneliness never made him beg for mercy.


    Xu Zhi thought for a while and said, "Since you do not heed the advice, I will destroy you. After all, you have destroyed the ecology of the whole world and destroyed too many species. It is impossible to let it endlessly proliferate."


    They do not breed by family planning, causing too much disaster.


    Gilgamesh grinned and suddenly asked, "In those days, you answered what my civilization is. Now, can you answer me a few more questions at last?"


    Want the king of wisdom to answer his own question?


    Everyone looked up at the giant, and the air was quiet for a few seconds.


    The behemoth was silent, and the rich light covered the face. The white and holy light loomed out of the clouds, and the majesty was not clear. Suddenly, a profound sound penetrated the vast clouds and fell into the fragmented and broken Ulu below the whole piece. King City.


    "You ask."


    »©¡ª¡ª


    The world seems to be dead.


    The earth covered with blood was silent.


    Countless elite soldiers fleeing north, densely packed, throwing helmets and armor, stopping, giants looking up to the sky, Ishtar also spitting blood, watching giants in the sky.


    "Answer my question again?" Gilgamesh was silent, grinning, and slowly asked his first question: "In what way would you destroy us?"


    Xu Zhi thought about it, it was everywhere, it was really difficult to clean up, but he had to wipe out so many people.


    Because they overproliferate, causing horrible damage to the entire ecosystem, eating and extinct countless species, transiting like locusts, leaving nothing at all, the entire sand table collapsed.


    "I will use water." Xu Zhi thought for a while and calmly added: "I will use a huge flood to wash away the entire civilization and destroy the footprints you left behind."


    The earth held its breath, silent.


    The ground is too dirty, all sinful people,


    The monster of wisdom, will use a huge flood to clean this land of evil world?


    However, even if the monster of wisdom is powerful, how can it be possible to launch a huge flood covering the whole world?


    This is no longer the power of a monster, this is already...


    Everyone held their breath and looked horrified.


    "The second question, this world, a place with a round sky, doesn''t have your footprint."


    Gilgamesh was hoarse and asked again, "Where do you come from? What kind of existence does the monster of wisdom really exist? Why did you give us the fire of civilization? Why stop us from slaughtering other races? You said all beings Equality, savage species, intelligent species, and plants are all equal. What is this land for you?"


    Xu Zhi looked down slightly at the last hero king in front of him, staring at him.


    Giant, looking down at the whole city of Uruk.


    "This land is the world I use to create, you are all my people, savage species, intelligent species, plants, all species for me, are my people, UU Kanshu www.uukanshu.com You are all equal."


    Dead silence!


    The air is dead still.


    Gilgamesh was sluggish, and he was shocked and lost his voice. His face was incredible, all unbelievable.


    He suddenly chuckled, gradually expanded, and finally turned into a arrogant laughter, "Ha ha ha ha! Interesting, it is so interesting! We, in the end, we are fighting something!"


    ".....It turns out that the legendary monster of wisdom, the monster we call it is not a real monster. He is the creator of all things. Such an existence should be called... God! "


    This land, the tribe people have never had the concept of god, but at this time, they have,


    "I used to be arrogant to create a history of civilization for me, named Genesis. I thought that it was the wisdom beast that actually created the world. In fact, all living beings are his people. This is the power of the great shore. want...."


    Gilgamesh laughed louder, and the sound of the sky surged in all directions.


    Hahahaha!


    The more he laughed, the more he wanted.


    Xu Zhi was silent in his heart, towering into the sky, a giant giant body, standing on the edge of the king city, quietly looking at this laughing king of the dying hero, he has always had a good temper, he did not want to pursue anything.


    in front of him, naturally tolerate his arrogance.


    "The last question, how many days did you use to create our world?" Gilgamesh suddenly asked.


    Xu Zhi thought about it. He was too poor at that time. The chemotherapy was just over. He picked up the **** and tools and organized a piece of land to fabricate mountains and rivers. It took a week.


    So, he chose to answer the third question truthfully:


    "I created this piece of land in seven days."

 Chapter 18： World Flood

    "Seven days, God made everything, only seven days!"


    Gilgamesh was stunned and laughed outright, tears out, and hysterically.


    In an instant, he seemed to hear something broken in his heart.


    It was the sound of heartbreak, and his solitary height and desolation were crushed before he died.


    "Seven days..." He smiled and lowered his voice, completely obscuring his consciousness. The three questions in front of him made him trance, as if he remembered standing on the palm of his hand when he was a child. The first question of the giant.


    "What is civilization?"


    .....


    "Civilization is the kind of fire, civilization is the knowledge, civilization is the order, and civilization is also the strongest kind of force used to protect itself."


    .....


    "Civilization is our kind of wisdom, used to protect our own strength?"


    .....


    Hahahaha! !


    He suddenly laughed completely, the louder the laughter, the louder his voice passed through the breeze and the hills, through the steep mountains and rivers, the turbulent rivers in the distance, the verdant green trees swaying in the wind, the lush rice fields, the endless broad grassland.


    Wow!


    In the grassland tribe, in the king''s city, the people in the mountain forest silently looked up.


    In a trance, they looked at the sky in a complicated way, as if they had heard the late twilight of this Sumerian king, countless people wept, wailed, chanted the unknown Sumerian mourning ballad, the fall of the great king of mourning.


    On this day, a generation of the great epic hero King, Gilgamesh, fell on the edge of the city of Uluk, and became the dust of history.


    Duan Youliang sighed and watched this hero king leave, "I never thought about competing for anything. What you want, the questions you want to ask, I will answer you one by one, but I really did not let Your long-lived treasure, why do you suffer?"


    "The king is dead!"


    "Our King, the strongest hero king in history, Gilgamesh, brandished a sword to the God of Creation and died!!"


    "We are defeated!"


    Countless troops wailed and ran wild.


    Xu Zhi did not choose to chase, after all, where can he escape? Is it the boundary of the world?


    "Incredible! Unbelievable..." Historian Akkad stood on the towering high wall of Uruk City, watching the great hero king decay and die, hearing the terrifying truth, sweating, "I must... . I must, before I die, record everything and leave the truth about the world to future generations."


    History shuddered, and his arms were wet with dense sweat.


    He just wrote the text that Gilgamesh was going to challenge the giant monster of wisdom. Then, he shook his hands again and released the next page in vain to record a new chapter quickly.


    Genesis, Sumer''s Death of the Nation, recording:


    [The monster of wisdom, the **** of creation, Gilgamesh, arrogant and arrogant in his later years, attempting to wield a sword to God, to obtain eternal life with the blood of God, and finally angered the gods, God saw the terrible sins of people on earth, determined to destroy the Sumerian civilization , To bring down the world flood and destroy all beings. ¡¿


    The ground is howling.


    Uruq King City, the people on the earth were screaming screamingly. At this moment, some people who collapsed finally laughed wildly, and turned into mad believers kneeling on the ground and praying in silence.


    "God said that the world is sinful!"


    "Repent!!!!! God has sinned our arms and crushed our spine!"


    "The Great Flood will destroy our world!"


    In an anxious atmosphere, uneasy, trembling, panicking, boiling, people are all anxious.


    At this time, a young man wearing a blood-stained package and wearing a black headscarf came to Xu Zhi''s feet. He opened the package and opened the skull. "The great wise beast, the forest king En Qidu, prays for guilt."


    Xu Zhi was slightly startled.


    He was strange before, the three kings came only two kings, and the forest king did not come.


    Utana Pizmu knelt down and begged, lying on the ground, trembling: "We Sumerians are not just barbarians, mentor Enqidu, have already proved this with his own death, I would rather resist the purpose than to wave the sword to the benefactors who have given us civilization. We are not all sins. When God asks God to lower his punishment, he will also give the Sumerians a last chance."


    Xu Zhi sighed, in fact, he never thought Gilgamesh would be so crazy.


    I never planned to exterminate them, but they were too presumptuous and self-righteous.... But now such crazy challenges and rudeness, tyranny and brutality, after all, they have to pay a certain price for their actions, "You take people with huge The God Tree makes Noah¡¯s Ark, leaving at least one pair of seeds for every living thing in the world, and the rest of the space takes the clan to board the ship, and I will immediately drop the flood to destroy the world."


    Xu Zhi turned and left, and there was tremor all around.


    "We are defeated, not to destroy the country and to exterminate the species, there are still hopeful flames left over."


    "Thank the Creator for his kindness."


    "All because of the forest king En Qidu, to show the Lord our good intentions, we are not barbaric, we still have a place for redemption."


    "Praise Enqidu!"


    "Praise the great king of the forest!"


    Akad wept with joy, looking at the back of the giant, UU reading books www.uukanshu. com was excited, waving his pen and ink, "Genesis" Sumerian death records:


    ¡¾The kindness of the forest king En Qidu moved the gods who were going to destroy the world, and left a vitality to the Sumerians who tried to rebel against God. God ordered Utana Pizm to build Noah''s Ark to escape the flood. ¡¿


    .....


    Xu Zhi returned to the yard and sorted it out.


    Looking for the high-pressure water gun bought in the corner of the farm and shopping with Chen Xi girl a while ago, I did not expect it to come in handy now.


    In just over ten minutes after Xu Zhi prepared the water gun, 120 days had passed in the sand table. Countless people began to turn down the bonsai big banyan tree that was left in the past for the purpose of accelerating the afterimage. A huge ark.


    Then, the seeds of all living things, books, cubs of giant beasts, everything, and the seeds of the whole world were concentrated in the huge Noah''s Ark.


    "Start to wash." He raised the water gun.


    Boom!


    The snow-white high-pressure water flow hit the sand table in the orchard. A large piece of trees fell. The giant city collapsed instantly. Numerous beasts fled out of the forest. They tried to run past the torrential flood behind them, but they were eventually submerged by the flood.


    The world seems to change color instantly.


    Snow white, vast.


    "God sees that people have great sins on the ground, so the sky floods and God destroys all beings."


    Utah Nazim led the people to sit on the ark and looked at the sky shockingly. It was a terrifying picture, as if the springs of the great abyss were all split, and the windows of the sky were open.


    Countless snow-white rushing water flows down from the white clouds in the sky, washing the whole land.


    Apart from the floating water of the Ark, the whole world is already immersed in the vast white splashes of water.

 Chapter 19： The third biological extinction

    A huge flood, such as a magnificent white waterfall, sprinkled from the top of the heavenly dome, rushing, submerging mountains and rivers, the earth.


    "What a terrifying power."


    "In an instant, the great flood that destroyed the world came down."


    On the deck, countless businessmen, nobles, poor people, slaves, sighing, shocked.


    They are the kindest and most harmonious group of people. God drops the flood and cleans the land of sin. Those savage, tyrannical, guilty, and rude will be drowned in the flood.


    This day the great flood was wiped out and was called the disaster day. The last afterglow of the Sumerian civilization, Utana Pizmu, led only the Sumerians on the ark, boarded the last Noah¡¯s ark, and fled the great flood.


    In the corner of the unmanned ship, a historian appointed to record the Sumerian civilization took a slight pause. He held a quill pen and fell to the extreme on the deck, still immersed in the figure of the great deity.


    "Our world, heaven and earth are round, our world was created by God, it only takes seven days, what a great shore power..."


    Akkad shook his hands, his old tears were muddy, and used his own ideas to silently complete the seven days of God¡¯s creation. He wrote a pen and wrote the last record of the seven days of God¡¯s creation:


    On the first day, God said, ¡®There must be light¡¯, and there was light. God separated the light from the darkness, calling the light the day and the darkness the night.


    The next day, God said: ¡®The directions of the waters must be separated by air¡¯, and then there was heaven.


    On the third day, God said: ¡®The water under the sky must be gathered together to expose the dry land. ¡¯The water and the dry land are separated. God called the dry land a continent, and the place where water gathered was the ocean.


    On the fourth day, God said: ¡®There must be a light body in the sky that can be divided between day and night. So then there was the alternating circulation of the sun and the moon, this heaven and earth were fifty years in the day and fifty years in the night.


    The fifth day...


    Day 6...


    .....


    On the seventh day, everything in heaven and earth was complete, God rested and blessed the first six days on this day.


    In the days to come, people assumed the historian''s conjecture as real. At the time of the flood, it seemed that God was really in front of mortals, elaborating his seven days of creation.


    But God lowered his body and explained to the humble human beings, how to create the world in detail?


    But people are more willing to believe in this Genesis, the story of God¡¯s creation of the world for seven days.


    In the story, God rested on the seventh day of creation. People called this legendary day a rest day, a holy day, so a custom was formed, and people would choose to rest on this day.


    ......


    Boom!


    The great flood came from the sky.


    The building was washed down, collapsed like a building block fortress, and the footprints of Sumerian civilization were washed into the ocean.


    Xu paper washed for a while, and after confirming that there were no omissions, stopped the high-pressure water gun, silently turned off the switch, put the high-pressure water gun away, put it back in the debris room, and piled it on a wooden shelf.


    In this way, it is a new liquidation.


    The endless killing of insect apes and excessive reproduction caused the sand table to almost collapse. Now in the entire sand table, each species leaves a pair, and sooner or later it will return to the previous ecosystem.


    Hope that after this time, they will be vigilant, not too brutal, excessive reproduction.


    Vice Brain said beside him, "Even if they don''t destroy them, they will self-destruct, eat and destroy all species, and then self-destruct, until then, the sand table is just ushering in huge losses, it is better to usher in a new life in advance. ."


    Xu Zhi stretched out a long breath, "I''m not as fragile as you think, I don''t need comfort."


    Vice-Brain continued: As a Queen of Insects, breeding countless people and races, you are a great creator, you should get used to the rise and extinction of countless races, and don¡¯t sigh.


    Xu Paper''s brain popped blue muscles and corrected, "I am a man, not a queen of insect nests."


    "You are all the spores that you have bred..." Insect vicehead, just about to defend his point of view.


    "Stop! In short, family planning is very important." Xu Zhi immediately interrupted it, sitting in a chair in front of the yard door, silently nibbling the orange he had just peeled off. Throw it on the ground next to it, "Go to the town tomorrow to buy two pounds of fruit."


    He took the black book for a long time and recorded something on it.


    "This is the era of giant beasts. Originally, the Cretaceous era, which corresponds to the Cretaceous era of dinosaurs, was full of giant animals and beasts. However, since the Sumerians used Genesis records, then simply... this era is also Call it Genesis."


    Earth in the era of horizontal contrast is "the end of the Cretaceous biological extinction", the sky fell meteorite, destroying dinosaurs. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    And here, it is the sky flood, destroying giant beasts and insects, called "biological extinction at the end of the genesis".


    He sorted his thoughts. After the Dark Warrior Period, Guangwu Period, and the New Life Period, Xu Zhi released the fourth page, which wrote the three words of Genesis, and only a few narrations for this paragraph of history:


    "Genesis, the emergence of wisdom species, the tribe of apes developed tribal city-state civilization, drove out behemoths, and became the overlords of the era, but they were cruel and ferocious. Ninety-nine species."


    ........


    After the third biological extinction was recorded, Xu Zhi went to bed. The next morning, he got up to wash his face and brush his teeth. He felt a horrible boiling power spread all over his body.


    "This power is..."


    Xu Zhi looked at herself in the mirror.


    ''S original height was raised a few centimeters out of thin air, reaching a height of one meter eight three, and his face became angular and gentle, with a kind of elegant and deep temperament.


    His figure is sturdy and sturdy, and it is similar to the perfect figure in a Greek sculpture. The model is in shape, but when he puts on his clothes, he does not look like a muscular man.


    "Undressing has meat, but dressing is thin."


    Xu Zhi felt his body shape, and had already enjoyed Gilgamesh''s perfect state. His muscles were full of streamlines, which was comparable to the perfect hero king and epic hero.


    "This is the power of the third biological extinction to give me feedback? Compared with the previous two, it is more powerful than many times.... Give me the feeling that I am now comparable to some top athletes."


    Xu Zhi squeezed his fist, feeling the explosive force, "My physical fitness has improved too much."

 Chapter 20： The Assumption of the Construction of the Attached Sand Table

    This ratio of handsomeness and figure looks like a perfect Nordic god, but the appearance becomes like this, Xu Zhi instead of complacent, but feels big head...


    All of a sudden, Chen Xi''s girl, is it crazy?


    will definitely scold me where to buy retouching.


    "It''s over, I''m going to be arrested in the genetic mutation laboratory, and someone has studied... Can I modify the gene?" Xu Zhi suddenly asked the Zerg mother nest, "Modify these outstanding genes with obvious appearance."


    He felt that this perfect appearance, like the face coming out of mythology, was too exaggerated and eye-catching. Walking on the street, the kind that countless people can scream, like the fantasy coming out of mythology, secondary elements, and books mythology figure.


    He wanted to return to what he was before.


    To be honest, that kind of appearance is already very satisfying, and it is already very eye-catching, as well as his previous face profile. At that time, it was difficult for Chen Xi and the aunt in the village to accept it. Barely explained.


    But now it is changing again and again, I''m afraid I will be completely suspicious.


    I don''t want to be caught and studied!


    "Is it integrated into the Zerg cell?" The Zerg mother nest asked, "The creator, with the ability to naturally open the gene lock, is a Zerg hero and can modify his own gene fragments and modify his own genes."


    I am already a Zerg hero?


    Means that countless Zerg attempts to detach, open the genetic lock, and become a Zerg hero. Is it already on my side?


    In fact, Xu Zhi had a weak posture before, and it was difficult to accept the transformation. Now he has a strong physique. Now he can accept Zerg cells and become a glorious Zerg member.


    He didn¡¯t wait long for his choice of not being a human being, and his life was gone. He silently waited for cancer to die? Being a normal person is not at all hi! What a fun it is to be a worm, and you must live to be a zerg!


    So, he silently called: into Zerg cells!


    "The fusion begins!"


    mechanical sound came.


    In an instant, every pain of deep tears in the soul came, and the whole person burst out with dense pimples and cold sweat, fell on the bed, wailing with pain, and then dizzy.


    Waiting for the paper to recover again, three hours have passed, and silently got up and found that he was covered with black and gray mud, as if soaked in the mud, he quickly took a bath, changed his clothes, and came back to check itself.


    He felt his body became a little different.


    has unlimited potential.


    "I''m already a real bug! I already have the Zerg''s suicidal racial talent-ultra-fast cell accelerated division, as long as I want, I can easily commit suicide at any time, and die myself alive!" He squeezed his fist silently, feeling himself The body can regulate genes at will.


    He closed his eyes slightly.


    In the black space, saw a twisted double helix DNA.


    A person''s genes are composed of large, complex, disordered, meaningless, and even a large number of invisible genes of diseases.


    Xu Zhi saw his genes. As a large piece of human useless miscellaneous information fragments have been emptied and optimized, and now his gene chain is mostly blank, he can choose to incorporate other genes, but he does not have this plan now.


    Because of his evolutionary species, only two genes are contained in the evolutionary gene pool.


    Termite gene.


    Orangutan gene.


    and their synthesis.


    is also the state of Gilgamesh covered with white hair and possessing both termite and orangutan genes.


    But he didn''t feel any idea, he didn''t like these two genes, and he was too lazy to integrate in. After all, he was a farmer who had no life safety, so what was he eager to do to save lives?


    I am going to die. The most important thing is to find a way to solve cancer, remove or change the genes of my own cancer, and it is important to save my life. I will talk about powerful things later.


    He felt it silently.


    "I have advanced gastric cancer?" Xu Zhi''s complexion instantly turned white. "How could it be so fast? I just got the diagnosis of gastric cancer in the middle of the day."


    Queen Mother Nest replied, "Cancer cells are rebellious cells of the human body. The stronger the person, the stronger the cancer cells."


    Xu paper: "......"


    Means that my gene is stronger, the cancer cells are also completely stronger, and they are breeding wildly in my body?


    Means that this time the species is extinct, if I absorb a little more power, I might just die?


    He could not help but startled.


    "In a short time, I can no longer accept the fourth time, the feedback of the power of the species'' extinction." Xu Zhi took a deep breath, although it was still far away, if it was not for the ecosystem to lose its balance, he would not reshuffle the card, thriving He wanted to see it.


    But he was still vigilant.


    "That is to say, in a short period of time, even if they are arrogant and tyrannical on this land, I can''t mass exterminate them at random and reshuffle?" Xu Zhi felt a headache, but he was already in advanced cancer, he was almost Dog leash.


    Xu Zhi did not expect it to become so fast.


    He remembered Gilgamesh last night, the madness and struggling before he died, also brought him the horror and immense awe of death, death is the most feared thing of any creature, he could not help but sigh complex Tao: "Can I really survive?"


    Xu Zhi felt that the pressure of death was coming.


    "In advanced cancer, I don¡¯t have much time left.....I must as soon as possible, in the next epoch, deduce racial civilization and extraordinary power in the big sand table, and find the ones that can improve and fight cancer cells in the extraordinary. ability!"


    Xu Zhi looked at the scene of the sand table.


    One night passed. Relative to them, forty or fifty years have passed, but they have not completely relieved.


    They only bring a pair of various species, and they are slowly reproducing, and the creatures are extinct, which also makes them difficult to reproduce without food.


    And they also began to know to obey the warning of "God". God said that all beings are equal, so in addition to the necessary food, they reduce unnecessary brutal killing, and even help reproduce some species and expand the population.


    However, at the same time, after a mass extinction, a variety of new species emerged vaguely, and began to multiply, all kinds of strange, a budding appearance after the extinction.


    Duan Youliang watched for a while, sitting in the sunny yard, eating the farm breakfast delivered by Chen Xi girl.


    "It has stabilized and started to develop again, but it is still too slow. My illness ~www.novelhall.com~ can''t last long..."


    Xu Zhi sighed.


    "Do you want to open up a second sand table and create a new century?" Xu Zhi thought about it.


    He wants to open up a new world sand table.


    evolves to allow civilization to develop, and even boldly promotes a vast world like fantasy, fairy, and the like, but it is obviously a bit unrealistic. Recreating a sand table world is too long for myself.


    After all, this big sand table is just beginning to have a little sprout of extraordinary power. It is better to wait for the strength of this sand table to give yourself hope.


    For a time, he let go of the new sand table and could only find other ways to promote the extraordinary species of the big sand table after the flood.


    "But, it didn''t appear when I wanted to appear." He sat on the wooden chair in front of the courtyard and thought about it, and suddenly remembered the previous sentence: "Wisdom is impermanent... and it will also be born, many Where it doesn¡¯t fit evolution."


    "Since wisdom is impermanent, maybe I should use other people''s wisdom. After all, I am thinking hard by myself, it is too limited, it is better to brainstorm...it is better to pull a group of people into the water." Xu Zhi suddenly had a bold idea in his head. Gush.


    That''s right, this time, he wanted to make a big one!


    He came alone to evolve the species and evolve the spores, which was too slow.


    might as well pull up other people and help him deduce the evolution of spores together!


    He remembered a sandbox game that he had played before, spores, the player was spores at the beginning, began to evolve and multiply, and eventually became various strange-shaped creatures...


    Xu Zhi asked Insect Zhinao: "I make a miniature sandbox, can I make it like an online game, let other people''s souls enter the yard, and use the sandbox as a game? Evolve a new species for me?"

 Chapter 21： Sandbox game: Spore evolution

    "With Zerg''s technology, it can be easily done naturally." Zerg''s vice brain replied: "However, it is impossible to achieve the same as online games in the earth, kill monsters and upgrade."


    Xu Paper nodded.


    is not a real game. This is the real world. Naturally, the upgrade settings will become stronger without the monsters.


    He also has no idea of ??upgrading and playing monsters. He engages in a hierarchy and intends to create an open* sandbox world similar to "My World", where players can freely explore and evolve.


    intends to make a Buddhist farming game similar to "Moore Manor" and a leisure development game similar to "Spore".


    Xu Zhi gave them a 10,000-fold acceleration in cell division, allowing them to evolve species from the spore state.


    Control cell division, growth, evolution, and death, and finish a "spore evolution" in two or three days, feel free to explore... to see if you can evolve a special creature, and surprise yourself.


    This is just a small design with a whimsy.


    will not spend too much energy, and his main target core is still on the sand table.


    The big sand table is not a player''s place.


    They can only entertain themselves in the small sand table and cultivate themselves at leisure.


    It is impossible for them to enter the aboriginal world, because they can''t upgrade and fight monsters, they are always weak chickens, as for them to be like an aboriginal, to practice slowly and honestly?


    Hehe da.


    has no time to train you!


    And this independent small mysterious sand table, Xu Zhi intends to be called "the origin of life in all realms", meaning the origin of competition for any species.


    Xu Zhi will select the most unique, powerful and interesting potential race in each period of their evolutionary species, join the big sand table, join the flood world after the Sumerian civilization, and perfect his world.


    After all, there is only a wise ape race, too simple.


    At this moment, Xu Zhi already knew that there was only one wise race dominant, and it was easy to destroy the sandbox, leading to extreme imbalance. He wanted to create a world with many races.


    And using this sandbox game, krypton gold to make money?


    Xu Zhi didn''t think about it, he just wanted to overcome the cancer that human beings couldn''t cure him, and survive it.


    "How many days can this matter be done?" Xu Zhi asked.


    "About three days." The Zerg Vice Head replied unexpectedly quickly. "The existing technology, already with VR game glasses, can be simulated as a medium."


    "VR, is this okay?" Xu Zhi froze.


    Now, VR movies are hot, but he has played several VR games on the Internet, and he is very pitted.


    Anyway, the worm nest vice brain said yes, Xu Zhi did not ask too much. After all, the last zerg was to follow the development and evolution of the brain and take the high-tech and civilized technology side line. There are naturally many black technologies.


    "Then I will first develop a small sand table in the yard to give players the game sand table of ``spore evolution''''."


    He is much better and plans to reclaim the second farmland.


    "It''s not too big anyway, just in front of the door of the house, 30 square meters." He waved his hoe. "Which one is not pleasing to the eye, and can step out to death when he can go out."


    The worm''s nest deputy brain will complete the network data and various things in these few days. On his side, he must prepare the sand table site for the trial in advance.


    "Am I really a farmer, grazing in the yard, plowing the fields?"


    Waving his hoe, he re-created a small 30-square-meter sand table. The same layout as before seemed familiar, creating an identical virtual environment.


    is in good health. Although there is still a terminal illness, he has the strength to work.


    Then he got the sand table, and he cleaned it again with a flamethrower to clean up the residues of plants and animals.


    This time he was strong, and the 30-square-meter sand table in front of him only took him a day and a half. The sand table was finished, and his clothes were all black mud. He simply took a bath.


    ......


    Chen Wenshan is a veteran old player on the steam platform. He bought a lot of games that he didn¡¯t know. He just picked up a wolf and cursed too hard. He quietly started looking for niche new games and various seedlings on the platform.


    what is this?


    VR game, "Spore Evolution" beta version?


    Introduction: Sand table farming game, start a spore, species evolution, infinite possibilities, casual player''s first choice?


    He silently grabbed a few keywords, chuckled, and scolded and didn''t know that domestic black game player, who bluffed people''s eyeballs, infinite possibilities, turned into spore evolution?


    Do you think you are playing Civilization 7?


    Others started to develop from primitive tribes. You are better here, more exaggerated. From spores, a single-celled organism? The openness is too exaggerated. Are you better than other European and American game manufacturers?


    And, VR games are not unseen, what can be good?


    "Oh, the hot new concept of VR games has already cooled down. I haven¡¯t played it yet. UU reads the book www.uukakanshu.com, puts on VR glasses, builds blocks, squeezes milk, plays a pig... now Some technologies simply cannot be reached." He silently downloaded while vomiting.


    An unknown small factory game, with 43 Gs, is simply sensational, even with its huge size, that is not a large-scale 3A level game developed over three or four years?


    After downloading, he registered the account "Autumn Mountain Speed", as an old game driver, he put on his VR glasses that he usually watches movies and started to enter the game.


    "Some exquisite pictures of admission." When Chen Wenshan stepped in, his eyes lit up and felt a little interesting. The VR game that is usually just rough-made is different. He looked at it for a while, and only had one option:


    Whether to start the evolutionary life of spores.


    He was silent.


    He was dark in front of him, feeling like he was swimming in the black sea, as if he was blind.


    "How is it possible that there is actually a feeling of limbs, like it really swims in the ocean?" Chen Wenshan''s mind was blank for a moment, he instinctively thought, afraid that it was not a black technology, through the electrical signal of the device, spread the perception in the game through the electrical signal of the device. Here, to achieve a real feeling?


    Legend, virtual reality game? 100% true?


    "It''s so dark." Chen Wenshan swam around for a while in the black ocean where he could not see his fingers, and he was ignorant.


    What am I playing?


    Why can''t I see anything, so I''m blind?


    At this time, a data prompt appeared before the eyes: "The player is still in a spore state, please evolve the eyes and the visual system."


    ? ? ?


    Please evolve my eyes?


    Chen Wenshan was completely ignorant, this ghost game... so-called casual farming sand table farming game, even harder than a wolf?

 Chapter 22： The yards leisure routine

    "I finally have modern appliances in my farm."


    Xu Zhi was sitting in his orchard yard. The washing machine next to it stopped suddenly. He silently took out his clothes and hung them on the rope next to each other. Then he sat back in the chair at the door and took out an apple and a knife. Peeled.


    "Vice-brain, you mean, someone has already started to enter the sand table?" Xu Zhi looked at the small pond in front of him, and the water was clear.


    Even when I came in Xu Paper, I couldn''t see it. After all, it was still in the form of spores, single-celled organisms.


    In the large sand table, countless spores will evolve at the same time, and players will become one of them, competing with other naturally evolved spore species to survive the fittest.


    "What if I quit the game halfway?" Xu Zhi asked.


    The worm''s nest vice-brain explained: "The spores will evolve autonomously, but there is no player''s conscious influence. When he returns to the game, he may not recognize himself because he is evolving every second."


    Xu paper doesn''t care.


    was originally a casual sandbox game.


    Something went out temporarily, and it was a matter of course to hang up and quit the game.


    And I played a game, and I can play another game and control what species I evolved into. Isn''t that very happy?


    Actually, two or three days in a set, that is for Gao Gao.


    It is estimated that the average player will be extinct in a few hours. After all, there is no hard-core theory of biological evolution knowledge. It is estimated that normal species cannot be evolved, and it will be eliminated by other evolutionary species in nature.


    "Wait for their peculiar potential species to plagiarize their achievements."


    Xu Zhi smiled smugly, as though he was a profiteer behind the scenes, and said: "I think the insect apes I lead will be stronger than most species, and their species should not be stronger than mine."


    Nest of the worm''s nest said: "Man-made genetic organisms are not as good as species that have evolved naturally, with high potential."


    Means, they might be better than me?


    Xu Zhi was stunned and then breathed out, "Then we will wait and see, I hope these players can create new species, throw them into the big sand table, and compete with the race insect ape I created."


    Come on, new species!


    Xu Zhi is full of expectations.


    He studied for a while and found that the player had no big moves and was still groping, and he was a bit disappointed. He could only look at the development of the big sand table.


    In fact, after the third flood extinction, it is still in a state of utter waste, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to ease in two or three hundred years, and there will not be much change.


    After the Sumerian civilization died, Utana Pizm was a benevolent leader. He took over the fate of the dead country and led people to reproduce on the land flooded by the flood.


    He rebuilt the tribe on the old site of Mesopotamia.


    One day later, more than a hundred years later, his grandson was named Ishbiela. This new leader began to possess the ambition and talent of a leader. He named his tribe: Babylonian tribe .


    Babylon.


    This tribal name has extremely profound meaning in later generations.


    The Sumerian era is over. It is a short-lived ancient civilization led by the epic hero Gilgamesh, and the future will belong to the eternal glory of the wizarding kingdom of Babylon in Cuba.


    ......


    Chen Wenshan has discovered the horror of this game.


    He died countless times, one after another was eliminated, and eventually evolved eyes, and then grew his mouth, began to eat plankton, but soon became extinct.


    Because his evolved mouth and eyes are too weak, and there are no hands and feet for predation.


    "This Nima, it''s too hard!"


    He opened his mouth wide and silently put down the VR glasses. He couldn''t help but tried again several times. They all evolved to half.


    But the real virtual touch, full virtual black technology picture, the possibility of infinite biological evolution, and forced him to continue to play, too interesting, too interesting.


    "It''s extinct again! My eyes must be my eyes too small! I don''t believe that beautiful big eyeballs cannot evolve!"


    He was very angry, and there was a anger in his heart. For this reason, he even went to the school library to search for biological materials. Fortunately, he had good English and opened a very hard-core foreign book on chemistry.


    The people around the dormitory are very strange.


    This Chen Wenshan is a local game house, equipped with a 17,000-dollar high-end computer in the dormitory, which is used to play games frantically. How come I suddenly fell in love with learning, or is it the most profound biological genetics?


    Half a day later, Chen Wenshan studied the basic evolutionary theory, and fell several times, successfully evolved a species that could barely live.


    In order to better grasp the food, he grew countless nausea and sticky tentacles, in order to meet his desire, he specially evolved a super large one-eyed.


    He looks like a sticky tentacle surrounding a huge one-eyed eye, with a cherry mouth underneath, covered with sharp fangs.


    "Hahaha, I finally succeeded, so a big eyeball, hahaha!"


    Chen Wenshan was full of sense of accomplishment, strange creatures controlling his tentacles climbed ashore, and was instantly shocked, "This is, so beautiful mountains and rivers, so vast real earth, I finally became an amphibian.... Yes, more than 70 G, this picture is really worth the money, I want to control my race, to explore the earth, and dominate the world! The world belongs to me!!"


    The other side.


    Xu Zhi sat at the gate of the yard, nibbling on the apple, sitting in a rocking chair to race the sun, and watching the strange line of creatures climbing ashore in the distance, suddenly ignorant,


    "What kind of evolutionary species is this? Amuse me, the species that evolved naturally will not evolve so strangely~www.novelhall.com~ The eyes are terrible, accounting for two-thirds of the body, he grows right How deep is the resentment in the eyes? How eager this is to see the world?"


    According to the theory of evolution, if a species chooses to spend most of its nutrients and evolves useless eyeballs that occupy two thirds of the body, it will definitely be escaped by nature...


    This is an abolished species that does not conform to the theory of evolution!


    "I said it''s not reliable."


    Xu Zhi laughed dumbly, and took another bite of the apple. "A big eyeball, with thick tentacles around it, is really a strange-looking species. It is terribly ugly. Wait, doesn''t this look like the evil eye of a monster in myth?"


    He immediately felt very interesting.


    "Hey!"


    At this time, a rumbling sound came from the door. It was Chen Xi girl, "Open the door, give it to food."


    "Open the door now."


    He looked at other people''s evolutionary species and looked happily. Then he recovered and then stood up, walked quickly to the door, and just stepped on this evil eye monster.


    Party Tower!


    turned into a dumpling.


    "If you hesitate, you will lose."


    Chen Wenshan''s eyes, the words failed again appeared, "You have retired from the game, please try again."


    ? ? ?


    His face was instantly shocked!


    I evolved well, and finally became a decent species, detached from the ocean where the species originated, and just climbed to the shore to rule the world. Why is it suddenly gone now?


    I was actually trampled to death?


    Hey! !


    Dog planning for this game, you get me out!


    "Yo, here again." At this time, Xu Zhi opened the door and found that Chen Xi girl had brought delicious meals and food.

 Chapter 23： 1 more face girlfriend

    Chen Xi stood at the door and looked into the courtyard. "How can you cultivate the land by yourself, have you been so happy, is it so fun to farm?"


    "Okay, the land makes me happy." Xu Zhi said.


    "I knew that I was so blunt, was you very happy with your skin?" Chen Xi grinned and glanced at Xu Paper, and was shocked again.


    "How can you..."


    She looked at Xu Paper blankly, as if the whole person was shocked.


    Xu Zhi suddenly felt that the whole person was not good, it was impossible, and she found me retouching again? I obviously changed it back, and still grew up as before.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Zhi asked calmly.


    "It always feels that your temperament has changed, and you have become more temperamental, too temperamental!!!! Like the characters coming out of comics and movies... Are you really hanging up? Xu Zhige, I''m already a stone hammer!" Chen Xi''s eyes widened.


    Poof.


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help laughing.


    is mixed with this tease girl, after a long time, she finds that she is always amazing.


    Although he changed his appearance, the temperament of the transcendental beings was difficult to change. Xu Zhi just touched her forehead: "Girl, are you sick, what hallucinations, nonsense?"


    Chen Xi was taken aback, is it really an illusion?


    She was forcibly fooled, and could only change the topic, "Oh, are you really bored in the yard? Would you like to go out shopping with me occasionally and make appointments?"


    Xu Zhi looked at her for a moment, "Hey, dating, are you serious?"


    "That is of course." Chen Xi hesitated, raised his neck high, but did not twist and pinch, "What about your previous girlfriend? Pretty beautiful one!"


    Xu Zhi said: I broke up. I was a colleague at work. When I got sick, I resigned and broke up with her.


    "Then you got terminal illness at the most glorious time, no job, your girlfriend left you, you can only go back to the country and live alone for the rest of your life, it''s pitiful." Chen Xi said, "I can stay with you Before dying, be your girlfriend with you."


    "Poor me?" Xu Zhi opened his eyes wide.


    He used to think he was pitiful.


    will soon die, the world is gray, and he has indeed fallen from the bottom of his most glorious career.


    But now life is full of hope. After all, in advanced cancer, he can still live at least a few months, which is equivalent to thousands of years in the sand table world. For thousands of years, he does not believe that evolution can¡¯t survive!


    "I''m sorry for you, and I fulfilled my wish as a child. After all, I''m not afraid of jokes now, I have always targeted you..."


    Chen Xi estimated that hesitated for a long time, and now there is no cover up, "I have thought about it! I accompanied you before you died, which is to fulfill my wish, but also makes you not so lonely and a little warm."


    She pressed her finger and counted, "I can cook for you, shop for you, chat with you, and make you happy before you die."


    Let me die?


    Xu Zhi suddenly became speechless, then looked at her with a smile: "Are you serious? Do you want to do the duty of a girlfriend?"


    Chen Xi was trembling, stepped back quickly, clutching his clothes, and looked extremely alert, "Where do you think, this is just a pure love, you are already dying, and want to ruin my innocence?"


    Xu paper: "......"


    It turned out that I had been serving food for so long. Looking around, there was another conspiracy. Now in this world, girls are boldly chasing boys.


    Chen Xi said quickly: "Everyone said that superficial brothers, we will be superficial lovers, we will talk about a beautiful love, if you don''t speak, you will be promised me."


    "Good." Xu Zhi was straightforward.


    He had too much emotion towards the little girl. Presumably he felt that he was too familiar with this girl, and he didn''t have that kind of heart-felt feeling, but he acted indifferently.


    "A few days later, our high school classmates had a summer vacation party, you come to accompany me."


    Chen Xi was so cute with her little finger, "You are so beautiful to look at, you can''t help but look at it twice. Now the temperament is better, and the girl''s eyes are reluctant to leave for a moment... I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll have a long face when I take you over, everyone¡¯s eyes fall on you, and the sisters envy me.¡±


    Xu paper: "?????"


    Emotions are waiting for me here, it is the most important thing to find someone to rush to the facade.


    "Go! Go shopping with me, buy clothes, and get together with classmates. Both of us have a decent and expensive new clothes, show off them, and jealous of them!" Chen Xi winked at Xu Zhi, and smiled loudly. , "Anyway, you have been farming. It is estimated that there is still a lot of money. You are going to die. It is useless to keep your money. We might as well be together."


    Look, is this what people say?


    After confirming my eyes, I fell into the pit.


    This girl is short of money to buy clothes, a boyfriend is missing the facade.


    .....


    Xu Zhi accompanied the girl and rode the battery car into the city.


    The two spent a lot of money, walked most of the streets, bought her a beautiful dress of three hundred pieces, and under her leadership, they also bought a body of more than three hundred pieces of clothes, and then exhausted before riding. The battery car returns to the countryside.


    "Pingbai has a superficial girlfriend."


    Xu Zhi felt very trance, and laughed dumbly,


    "It''s a little babysitter, this little girl''s film, three minutes of heat, but she can prepare meals for herself with enthusiasm every day, instead of having to go to the county to eat during the day."


    After all, stomach cancer, we must pay attention to diet, the outside is too dirty and too nutritious.


    Did he really care about these, and went back to the sand table in the yard to study the evil eye creature before him. Although the man stepped on and drove out, but the population of that creature was still in the big sand table.


    is almost extinct now.


    After all, it is strange to not be extinct!


    Two-thirds of the body are all eyeballs. When the nutrients of a living body supply the eyeballs, it is to see more clearly and waste most of the body energy. Then, it is destined to be eliminated naturally.


    "Is there any potential for extraordinary species?" Xu Zhi asked.


    Zerg mother nest replied, "Yes, according to analysis, this biological thinking is simple, UU reading www.uukanshu.com mania and evil, but because of the huge eyeball, the mental power is also extremely powerful."


    Xu Zhi thought about it.


    If you don''t care about it, then the crappy deformed species must be extinct.


    However, it may be like a worm, but it is too weak at the beginning. If it is not extinct, this malformed system of "big-eyed monster" species may develop and may become strong.


    Would you like to put it in the big sand table and give it a try?


    Xu Zhi thought about it and planned to introduce this species into the big sand table.


    He planned to open up a swamp in a large square of 100 square meters. After all, the environment of the big sand table was too monotonous, and there were no swamps or desert areas.


    Add ten square meters of swamp area.


    For ants, it is already equivalent to a huge swamp in a mountain range.


    "As for the terrain that appears? After the flood, the sea hoarded and the swampy silt zone appeared, which is normal... The swampy terrain is first of all muddy terrain, viscous, muddy, and fertile. Find some fertilizer!"


    Xu''s first reaction was to farm manure.


    In rural areas, many people fertilize with their own manure, which is naturally pollution-free.


    But I feel a little bit of a response, think about it later, when the insect apes, and even various races, explored this black swamp muddy land, actually in the septic tank, dabbling in swimming...


    The picture is so beautiful when you think about it, okay!


    ''S manure was saved, so he went outside the countryside and found his girlfriend Chen Xi next door, and asked Aunt Li to ask for a little rural fertilizer, chicken dung and cow dung, and said that his family''s farmland needs to be fertilized.


    After coming back, he took a big shovel and transformed a 10 square meter area.

 Chapter 24： Boiling network evaluation

    After the ¡¡¡¡ extinction, the Insect apes are still struggling to survive, shrinking the local tribes, not everywhere, but it is convenient for Xu Zhi to secretly transform the sand table terrain for the second time.


    Choose a place, pour cow feces, chicken feces, pour water, stir some dead branches and rotten leaves, and start to become a fertile rotten muddy land. In the future, as the microorganisms ferment, biogas will be born, and it will become a slimy muddy marsh. .


    He directly put this "evil eye" creature into it to survive.


    There is no competition here.


    Even if it is weak, it can reproduce and survive in large numbers. The development environment has been given to him. As for the later period, can it become the first unwise monster on this sand table land, and become an evil eye similar to the Cthulhu myth, It depends on itself.


    As for being unsuccessful, Xu Paper did not lose anything, just because there was an extra species out of this piece of land, and even if it could not succeed, it was extremely likely to become extinct.


    After all, the eyeball accounts for two-thirds of the body. It provides so much nutrients to the eyeball, but it does not work. The nature waiting for it is eliminated by other species, and nature is extremely cruel.


    The next morning, Xu Zhi continued to tilt her legs and was very leisurely. She sat in the yard and ate an apple. When she was free, she said a single crosstalk:


    "It''s really useless to ask me to build a car behind closed doors. Others really bring me accidents, such as this kind of strange behavior, big eyes... Sometimes, I really hate myself for not being mentally retarded. It seems to be out of tune with them, and it is difficult for me to evolve this exotic species."


    He ridiculed and looked at the small sand table. He was surprised to find that the entire small evolution sand table was full!


    reached the upper limit of the number of sandboxes he set, and a hundred spores survived and evolved in it.


    The sand table sets an upper limit on the number of one hundred people. There are very few. Xu Zhi originally did not intend to get many people to come in, just as a casual niche sand table, let people provide inspiration for themselves.


    Didn''t you really play games for them and entertain them? Why do you do so much?


    Xu paper didn''t think it would be so hot, just one day, the sandbox server was full.


    He was very curious, so he queried on the Internet. The first post of the related post came from a post before he detonated the Internet.


    Post name is:


    "Black technology! The strongest real simulation game, full real touch, the **** casual sandbox game in the history of Chinese games, "Spore Evolution."


    At first, everyone read the content and they all called it the title party. What is the masterpiece of the era, virtual reality VR technology, players who understand it know that it is a gimmick, and the technology is far from mature.


    But there were still some people who ate crabs. Some people landed one after another, and then they exploded completely.


    Come back and leave a message under the post:


    "It''s true! It''s terrible, it''s really tactile, what is alien technology! I''m blown up!"


    A group of people scolded and dragged underneath.


    Then someone couldn¡¯t help but test it, and the result fell again, and it went back and forth, in a cycle. Soon, some players successively issued screenshots of the game, as well as the strange and strange failure creatures they evolved, completely detonating all, but very Someone soon discovered that only one hundred closed beta accounts can be registered, and no one can log in to the game.


    "There are only one hundred internal testers."


    Countless people are upset, envious of jealousy.


    A group of players who successfully logged in the first test secretly rejoiced and couldn''t be more excited.


    They have been staying up all night since last night, crazy to play this cross-age game. Early in the morning today, the first "Spore Evolution" game strategy and internal test feelings were posted and placed on the top page of the game forum.


    "Hello guys, I am''Autumn Mountain Speed", and the last post was also sent by me. I am very lucky. I was the first to discover this cross-generation game without any promotion. Now, I come Be a simple game evaluation!


    First of all, it is the point that everyone is most concerned about, is it really the actual five senses?


    My answer is, yes!


    Realism is definitely not fake! I guarantee with my personality, as if I am really in the second world, I don¡¯t know what black technology is.


    There is also pain regulation, I adjusted it to 100%, and found that the feeling of death is better, hey, twitching! In reality, the VR glasses were taken off, and the whole body was directly sweating and trembling.


    I don''t plan to try it again in my life. This is the first terrible point of this game. Players pay attention. I will talk about the following horror places. I will continue to dissuade you!


    First of all, this game is a sandbox survival casual game, known as casual. It is actually an incomparably hard core. It initially landed on the game, and there is no other traditional online game to pinch its face, choose race, only one option, start spore life, and then start you ''S evolutionary journey,


    Say you might not believe it, it''s all black when you enter the game world,


    That''s right, you are a single cell, and you have to evolve your eyes to see the world. It''s so real! (Inner thought: I saw this scene at the time, and I have found that this free sandbox game called leisure and pension is not simple.)


    In the game, we are a spore, the leader of a race, and can control the evolution of our own race, but if the "king" we control is dead, there are no more groups, and we will quit the game.


    It is worth mentioning that this game has a terrible sense of virtual reality. Whatever creature you evolved, you will have the true feeling of that creature. For example, if you become a bug, you will have all the feelings of a bug!


    The species that I evolved for the first time was a big-eyed monster with very large eyes. When I found my perspective, I also saw very large and super large ones. The second time, I evolved compound eyes, eight pairs of eyes, you Guess what I saw?


    The world of compound eyes! It''s so real!


    is simply hanging!


    In this game, we can fully experience the world of other species, perception, I think if I can evolve into a giant dragon, I will definitely be able to fly, experience the thrill of being a dragon, and take the fog.


    But I am the longest one, but it has evolved into an amphibian. A strange-shaped big-eyed monster left the ocean and did not survive the five-hour game.


    And, once this game dies, you can only rebuild the number.


    Correct! This is the second **** dissuasion!


    Unlike other games, death has a rebirth point, your life is only once, and death can only be reborn! Turning back into a spore, the''level'' and''structure'' you evolved before are all gone! TANIM hard core, it has no traditional reading settings at all! My own way, this game is too arrogant, and does not consider the player''s persuasion rate at all! "


    The third **** is this game, there is no so-called Raiders! Don¡¯t expect me to write a strategy, I tried to follow the last method and tried to evolve into a big-eyed monster, and it turned out to be another species, that is, the compound eye...


    ¡ª¡ªThis completely conforms to a viewpoint of evolution, and the emergence of any life in the history of evolution is a unique miracle.


    Even if you follow the exact same environment and process, it may become a completely different species because of a little butterfly effect. Although you don¡¯t know how to design it, this game seems to be really like a real evolutionary world, real materials, and unlimited possibilities. ! "


    "And, this game setting is quite interesting. The mountains, rivers and oceans of our spores live next to a vast and giant giant of dim light. We evolved at the gate of the giant''s yard. He often sits huge. On the wooden chair in front of the house, cutting fruits, reading books quietly, we evolutionary spore creatures can still sneak up on him, even crawling on him. I once had big eyes and wanted to get close to see him, but he was also " "King" stomped to death and quit to come to the game. A bunch of big-eyed monsters are still there. Without my control, it should be extinct now.


    Personal speculation, he is estimated to be the background character of the sandbox game!


    may be invincible in setting, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com may also be a BOSS. We evolved into the strongest species, and we can challenge him later. Anyway, it is particularly interesting. We are like insects that have evolved in the giant¡¯s yard.


    The last sentence, the hardest core in the history of this game! Various hard cores! Too discouraged! But it''s so fun!


    High degree of freedom, unlimited possibilities, 100% virtual touch, as if it is a real world, fun to burst! I blow up directly!


    To be honest, my goal now is to survive for a long time, free from the fate of continuous death and re-numbering, and evolve into a powerful species that can completely stand the entire ecosystem, and even evolve into the overlord of the apex of the food chain! Then I want to evolve into a legendary dragon and develop into a dragon family. This is the dream of every Chinese! So hi, then I flew to the man who cut the apple in the yard and **** on top of him! !


    Oh, I feel that life has reached its peak!


    As for the Raiders, there is indeed no...Dear brothers and sisters! If you want to play, go to see the origin of species, various professional books, knowledge is power! I have also seen it before I can evolve various organs. Students studying related biology majors, in this spore game, you are amazing!


    Not to mention much, I just got a headache after playing too long, and then I came out to write a strategy. Now I go in and play another one. This time, I must live a little longer and get hooked! "


    Want to **** on my head?


    Xu Zhi saw this, smiled slightly, the last species that dared to provoke me so much, scolded me Xie Ding, do you know that they are now, what is the pathetic end? !


    Xu Zhi was silent in his heart, and used a small book to write down this hatred. This dear friend, we will count this account later. He has completely forgotten that he just mocked people for being mentally retarded. This is mostly a courtesy.

 Chapter 25： Although the opinions are mentioned, the adoption counts as I lose

    In fact, Xu Zhi could not have imagined this.


    He knew from the beginning that it was very **** and very difficult to get started. Only those who have learned this professional knowledge can evolve a species that can barely survive.


    Hardcore is affirmative, otherwise, Xu Zhi will not feel too headache and too difficult to do. He wants to borrow other people to help and evolve new species.


    Moreover, this is not a Daguai upgrade. It''s just a casual evolutionary sandbox. The difficulty is terribly high, and it should be very small. However, he did not expect that someone really wanted to learn such a profound knowledge of the evolution of jerky species in order to play a game.


    Perhaps in this world, there are a group of **** players who like to be "battered".


    And sand table leisure construction games, the audience has always been quite large, some people just don¡¯t like Daguai upgrades, star dew cereal language, my world, this kind of sand table games has always been a large audience of players.


    In the detailed evaluation of this long article, the following comment is crazy. In a short period of time, thousands of floors have been accumulated and it is completely sensational.


    Singing and playing basketball: question! Is it really that exaggerated! But it is so detailed, and it seems to be true.


    Crazy African: Too hard core, start a spore, evolution depends on biological knowledge, but also to learn the knowledge of evolution?


    Small boxing fist: Wow! Learning scum, I want to have fun, unlimited possibilities!


    Super Tech House: It is estimated that this first player has not yet dug out the real content of the game, such as the background giant he said, I am very interesting....After all, he has evolved an incomplete species, and it has not been too long. Extinct.


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain: the origin of the species is already seen! Already started to have knowledge of evolutionary theory, comparable to the professor of biology in the university, I lacked a spore to practice my hands, to test my theory of evolution, I lacked an internal test quota, online, etc., very anxious!


    ......


    Some people are expecting, some people are madly asking for places, some people are eager to play and want to play, is it fun after listening? Of course, more people said that this is a huge cross-century hoax. This hundred people are acting and laughing to see when the landlord pretends to be.


    But soon, he was hit by the speed of light.


    Because this "Autumn Mountain Speed" has started live broadcasting on the platform, the screen is linked to his VR glasses.


    is a piece of azure water in front of him. The real picture is like watching a magnificent epic ocean movie.


    "Water friends, I have just evolved my eyes. This step is already a familiar journey. Below, I began to prey on seaweed creatures and began to switch to the carnivorous system. According to the Cambrian species evolution experience on the earth, the arthropod evolution route."


    At this time, a ferocious beetle next to him came.


    "I rely on, what is that? Looks like a trilobite of the Paleozoic, eat him!"


    "Eat a fart, the anchor runs! He wants to eat you, treat you as food! Run, lewd development and evolution, and later become stronger, evolve into a carnivore, come back and use him as a recipe!"


    ....


    For a time, it exploded completely.


    Xu Zhi looked at it for a while, but felt that this enthusiasm was very good, let them continue to ferment, and ignore them.


    As for someone, there has been a blood test for ten thousand people, requesting the opening of more internal testing places...


    "Do you think the quota is low? What does it matter to me? I don''t make money for you when I play games, and I don''t make any profit for you. Although your opinions are mentioned, I will count them as losers."


    Xu Zhi laughed, too lazy to get them to do it again, to die off.


    He didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, this is a small design. Even when such a big storm broke out in the game circle, he didn''t expect it.


    You didn''t make trouble to God, Xu Zhi didn''t want to expand.


    Why do you need so many people?


    does not really serve you and play games for you.


    Unless unexpected surprises occur, he intends to stop at this "near beta" forever, and become a niche game, allowing only one hundred people to enter the sandbox, and wait for them to slowly evolve into potential species.


    At this moment, the online game "Spore Evolution" is fermenting wildly, and Xu Zhi just glanced at this small sand table for a while and focused his attention on the other big sand table.


    This is his serious work.


    The Sumerians of the previous era, strictly speaking, only appeared three extraordinary creatures of Gilgamesh and others, the next civilization, Xu Zhi wanted him to appear an extraordinary cultivation system.


    The species civilization in the sand table world evolved and deduced on its own. It is best to evolve a wizard civilization. Before Gilgamesh, he once invited the black wizard of the court to study the longevity potion to extend his life.


    That is the prototype of the wizard.


    Xu Zhi also hopes that a complete wizard civilization will emerge, and a great wizard will appear, who can study witchcraft and potions, alchemy, and make a potion to solve the terminal illness of cancer for himself.


    Therefore, in order to establish this complete transcendent system civilization, naturally in the sand table, various mysterious and dangerous transcendent species are used as a reference for wizards to learn.


    Xu Zhi looked at the marsh mud in the big sand table.


    "One day has passed~www.novelhall.com~ Big-eyed monsters, evil eyes, began to multiply, and now even evolved special individuals?" Xu Zhi was slightly pleased. Sure enough, this wonderful evolution has great potential.


    More than a hundred years have passed. Since the newly opened environment has no natural enemies, such weak species have been madly reproduced everywhere.


    But soon, due to overproduction, internal competition pressure became greater, food was scarce, and those without natural enemies, the natural enemies became their own populations.


    They compete for food and start fighting each other on the swamp mud, competing for food, and even feeding on each other, which is cruel.


    Gradually, those evil eyes became more tyrannical.


    A unique evil eye appeared.


    It can have a strange spiritual power, and the creatures it is watching will be charmed by it, and it will come in front of it and become its food.


    This first-generation supernatural evil eye quickly climbed to the top and became the top overlord of the swamp ecosystem. Since there were no natural enemies, it began to multiply frantically and prey on other evil eyes.


    Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest.


    Those ordinary big-eyed monsters were quickly massacred, and the whole land was continuously expanded by descendants of the evil eye with the charm ability. One, one hundred, one thousand, those ordinary evil eyes began to go completely extinct. , Become a historical past.


    "The spiritual power of the riot?"


    Xu Zhi was slightly shocked, "It really has potential. Although it has no wisdom, it can already catch the grass like the animal world, and can induce other creatures to become their own food."


    Until the fourth era, the first extraordinary species was finally born.


    Xu Zhi thought slightly, and suddenly looked at the big sand table, and even a violent situation happened, because there were already a group of insect apes, set foot in that swamp muddy ground.

 Chapter 26： The age of our decline

    Two hundred years have passed, and the great flood has passed through generations.


    People of the Babylonian tribe no longer need natural vigorous hair to keep warm due to wearing animal skins and clothes. Their vigorous black body hair is gradually decreasing, and the body begins to become tall, and their white skin is gradually exposed.


    They began to move from vigorously hairy apes to sparsely haird sub-ethnic groups, and in size, more and more close to the rugged, strong and robust Western race.


    They once had glorious civilized tribes and established the city-state era, but they have not yet recovered, and they still stay in the simple farming tribes, and even have no ability to rebuild the city-state.


    Their glory is based on the great hero king, Gilgamesh.


    That great hero king has the strongest power in the world, relying on his own power to suppress the world''s all races, and one person to suppress countless giant beast species, so that their Sumerian race has become the top of the food chain!


    ¡ª¡ªWithout the hero king, they will have nothing.


    They couldn''t develop the Bronze and Iron Age. How can they fight against the tall giant beasts again with simple stone spears and sticks?


    The only holy sword of civilization, metal weapons, and the sword of Damocles, have been permanently buried in the endless flood with the hero king Gilgamesh, and sank into the endless deep sea.


    Even now, they do not even have the ability to rebuild the city walls.


    Uruk King City, a city built by Gilgamesh alone, he moved around the boulder with his own hands, and it took only a month.


    For ordinary people, the workload of building a giant city is comparable to the difficulty of building pyramids in ancient Egypt, and it takes up to ten years.


    In this world, without minerals, they would not be able to embark on the smelting metals of ancient people on the earth, and the evolution of copper and iron civilizations. They may be forced to embark on a different path of civilization than the earth.


    at this moment.


    The daughter of the Babylonian tribe, Medea is sighing:


    "It''s really rotten, that belongs to a person''s epic era. The great hero King Gilgamesh, no wonder people at that time praised him, wrote epic for him, and recorded his glory."


    Vast epic, brilliant civilization.


    Merchants, shops, Colosseum, slavery.


    The beautiful and ruined palace of Uluk, who sits on the throne, his eyes deep and immense, with the sword of Damocles, overlooks the great hero king of all beings.


    What a great shore and a powerful man.


    "Our time is declining, declining and extinct. If it is not the God-given sword of civilization that is lost, even if we do not have the might of the blood of power, we may not be so difficult."


    "God, are we going to die our Babylonian tribe?"


    "Civilization is the power to protect our intelligent species.....Media, I want to know the way forward for our civilization! How should we survive!!"


    Media looks calm, she is the most brave and wise man in the tribe, her power is not as good as men, but her killing skills make her overcome most warriors beyond the tribe.


    She looked at the few hunters dressed in animal skins next to her and returned to reality. "How are you exploring this area?"


    Surrounded by a pool of mud, the rot was dense, and a man replied, "This is a vast muddy swamp. It should be the muddy terrain formed by the accumulation of puddles after the flood. It has a rich species and many delicious fruits."


    Here is the fertile marshland where Xu paper uses chicken droppings and cow dung, and the natural plants are more vigorous.


    "A big flood?"


    Medea took a deep breath, looking at the vast swampy black quagmire in front of her.


    It is difficult to imagine the disaster more than two hundred years ago. The vast flood that drowned the whole world. God has the power that mortals cannot imagine. With all his hands, he can destroy our entire world.


    "Then the food is sufficient, it will be our tribe''s next collection point..." "Her eyes circulated for a week and suddenly felt wrong, "Wait, Galke, Bolognese?"


    looked around and found that two people had disappeared.


    This has never happened before.


    The barbaric species in this land do not have much wisdom, nor will they sneak into weak human beings, because people who hold rough stone spears and stone axes can''t break the scale armor of the giant beast, and can only be slaughtered.


    "Something wrong, this seemingly quiet and peaceful marsh mud contains strange, horrible creatures that we don''t know about." Medea''s complexion changed, "The huge size of the giant beast cannot get into the swamp, it will only sink here, Obviously there is no trace of giant beasts, only swamp creatures may secretly attack us."


    "go!"


    Media took the initiative and left with more than twenty people.


    But at this moment, a grayish-black tentacle monster suddenly appeared in the swamp muddy ground. Its tentacles were covered with gray algae, and the tentacles were covered with blood scarlets around the huge scarlet eyes.


    What a disproportionate body this is.


    A big **** eyeball actually occupied two-thirds of the body.


    "What a nice view."


    "How can there be such a beautiful girl in this world!"


    There are a few brawns of animal skins, and they suddenly face each other with the big eyeball of evil eye creatures of evil eye creatures, UU reading books www.uukanshu. com couldn''t help but walked past fanatically, as if seeing the peerless beauty, so excited that no one can hold it.


    "What are you doing!?"


    "Don''t go!"


    Can''t help panicking around.


    Such a weird and bizarre picture has subverted their cognition.


    As the most intelligent man of the Babylonian tribe, Medea instantly noticed, "What terrible creatures survive in this muddy land?? Those strange evil gate giant eyeballs can charm the prey, and disappear, Galke, Bolognagas , I''m afraid I''m going to death from the net!"


    "Escape!"


    She acted decisively and led the crowd, immediately abandoning the enchanted few people who slowly walked past, and quickly ran away.


    But at this moment, she suddenly stopped, her eyes fiery,


    "What kind of wonderful creatures.... They are weaker than our humans. Weak, soft tentacles, huge stupid eyes, weaker than the weakest creatures I¡¯ve ever seen, but they can have terrible magical powers and can be destroyed. A creature more powerful than yourself."


    "Aren''t we also weak, why, only they, have a unique power..." Medea''s fiery eyes seemed to have a nameless torch burning in her eyes, and there was a terrible thought in her Awaken in your mind:


    I want to seize its power and revitalize the tribe! !


    "Kill it, let''s run away!" Medea suddenly shouted.


    "what?"


    The warriors of the tribe were all taken aback.


    She turned back and raised the white stone spear high.


    The sky sprinkled with light, and fell on her beautiful and glamorous face, like the goddess of war in the Nordic mythology, "Let me kill it, I will take its body and return to the tribe!"

 Chapter 27： 3 witches

    "But more of these creatures are approaching us!"


    Someone roared, looking far into the black swamp, more monsters with big eyes and tentacles were approaching.


    These weak species are crawling slowly with thick tentacles.


    Although their movements are ridiculously slow, their strange power is terrible to the extreme, once surrounded by these big eyes...


    "Even if you pay the price of death, you must kill one!"


    Medea took the initiative to raise the stone spear, transformed into the most brave warrior of the tribe, and rushed straight up.


    àØ! ! !


    Just a spear, accompanied by a sharp, hoarse scream like a baby crying, the fragile big eyeballs exploded quickly, and the smell was soaring into the sky, it turned into a burst of disgusting sticky juice, densely spattered on the face of Medea .


    "Take it away!" She held up the sticky tentacle of the corpse with one hand, quickly turned her head, and then recovered, she was surrounded by seven or eight evil eyes, and she couldn''t help but look miserable.


    "Follow me, kill it!"


    This is a very tragic fight.


    The powerful hunting team of nearly 30 people from the tribe basically died.


    They obviously can escape, but because of the delay of the escape time, they are surrounded by horrible creatures. In the end, there are only three survivors who escaped this terrible demon swamp as if cursed by death.


    "All are dead."


    Medea, a strong and extremely intelligent woman, could not help crying and crying.


    She looked at the two last warriors around her and knew what it meant.


    Over the years, the brave tribal men have basically died in search of food and hunting behemoths. The tribe of nearly a thousand people has only one hundred strong males, the rest are old and weak, and now they have lost one third. ....


    They are almost facing the fate of extinction.


    "However, our race will die sooner or later. It''s a matter of time. It''s better to let go." Medea took a deep breath and looked at the corpse of the evil eye monster. "I hope this corpse will be exchanged for a huge price. , Its evil blood can be useful..."


    Over the years, countless people have tried to integrate the blood of various powerful giant beasts, hoping to have the power of the hero king like Gilgamesh to protect the tribe.


    Except for the "blood of power" granted by God to unknown creatures, all died, as if only the blood of special creatures was possible.


    "Perhaps, the blood of these special dirty evil creatures can become the blood of another kind of power..."


    When Medea returned to the tribe with only a few people left, her father had fallen into collapse.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know what you are doing!!!"


    Middle-aged and powerful man, dressed in black animal skin, was breathing heavily on the high animal chair.


    "I''m not crazy." In the tribe''s tent, Medea took a deep breath in the face of his father''s anger, "We have no escape route. Instead of waiting for death, we fight hard to die, and the second Gilgamesh appears again. The king of heroes guides our civilization to glory. This is the only way for us to grow wise and not extinct!"


    "That is impossible."


    The leader shook his head slowly and said bitterly: "Only the blood of the god, the blood of power, can bring us great power, not to mention this disgusting monster, viscous, disgusting, brutal, we Even if you have such a disgusting power, God will punish us..."


    "Strength, there is no distinction between good and evil."


    Media''s voice became low and hoarse, looking at the old father who was sitting high,


    "With blood of great power, it may also go to a tyrant, wield the sacred sword of civilization, and challenge the **** of omnipotence... And with the terrible power of darkness, if you maintain good heart, you might not be able to protect people.


    This monster is completely different from other monsters! It is weak, even weaker than us, but has incredible power, if we can have the same power as it..."


    "You, Medea, so bold!!"


    The leader was silent, gasping for breath, as if thinking of this bold idea.


    His decision will affect the rise and fall of the entire civilization and ethnicity. Once, his grandfather Utana Pizmu rescued hundreds of people from the Noah¡¯s Ark and reproduced again. Now, from the fire of civilization in him The handover, the moment he became the leader, he swore to heaven that his race could not be cut off in his hand, even if he sacrificed his life.


    He clearly understands that the power of any individual is irrelevant in the face of the survival of the race.


    Hoooo!


    He closed his eyes slightly and gasped for a long time, which would be a more terrifying decision than his own death.


    He looked down suddenly, looked at his stubborn daughter below, whispered, and choked hoarsely: "However, we don''t have enough people to test the integration of new blood."


    In the past two hundred years, if they multiply normally, these forces may not be left. They are the leaders who have been courageous and unwilling to perish from generation to generation, and let the young people of the tribe try to integrate into the new giant blood.


    Every generation of them, some people die irrespective of their bodies and die in endless suffering.


    These generations of martyrs, written as the **** death history of the rise of the tribe, only led to sparse population, but it has not yet risen.


    Medea took a deep breath, "Yes, our Babylonian tribe has no enough strong men to test, they still want to protect us, but we have enough old and weak women and children, these years, men have been protecting women, this time, it is their turn The woman came forward."


    Medea was silent and lowly said: "And, if a woman dies a large film, our burden will be less, and shrinking the population may not be impossible... this time, let our tribe women die."


    brush! !


    In an instant, the tent was silent.


    Half a day later, in the high place of the tribe, a flaming torch was burning, and Medea was convening the people of the entire tribe.


    "If we don''t want to go to extinction!"


    "If, we hope to restore the glory of Sumerians!"


    "If, we hope that the great next generation hero king will lead the civilization of wisdom!"


    "Death cannot crush our arms and destroy our spine! The great hero king, Gilgamesh once said that the history of human resistance to nature is the history of courage and praise, which is the history of his life history officer. The reason... and today, history will record our courage of the day!" Medea stood heavily at the platform and croaked, looking at the old weak women and children below the tribe:


    "Tomorrow, early in the morning, we hope you will come for the tribe! The praise of mankind is the praise of courage!"


    The women below, holding the weak children in their arms to silence.


    Everyone knows that basically nine lives and no life is possible.


    But most women in the tribe are sleepless all night.


    Countless women in the tribe said goodbye to their husbands and children silently, and after crying, they decided to choose the test.


    After countless days and months, they have had enough, their husband is dead, their father is dead, their son will die in the future, what are they left?


    They left themselves.


    No one can protect them, and only they can protect them.


    This day, destined to be impregnated with blood and cruelty, countless women came out resolutely, trying to contain the blood of evil eyes, full of more than four hundred human corpses traversing the field, all over the place are painful and terrible corpses piled up.


    That blood is not compatible with his own blood, but finally survived, there were three women, including Medea, and two others named Circe and Cassandra.


    The three of them were permanently fixed on the ancient stone wall.


    In the pictures above the Babylon murals, in the painful pool of countless women, only three strong women bathed in blood standing on the endless corpses, surrounded by three people, together holding a huge burning torch in their hands, this One scene was inscribed in the Babylonian historical murals, and this sacred ancient mural is called "Three Witches" in later generations.


    They handed over the fire of civilization.


    History is engraved in the mural, which describes the history of the rise of civilization of human tribes, the great courage to fight against nature and the beast!


    After the painful death is the rebirth. In the coming period, these three great and persistent women have reintroduced the tribal civilization. They begin to possess a strange spiritual power, strong and keen spirit, mysterious and evil, like evil Fair eyes.


    They gradually possessed the ability to resist the giant beast. They interfered with the spirit with the spirit in the rear, and let the warrior with the stone axe face the front.


    Their strong mental power also makes them often unable to control their own spiritual fluctuations. Even when men are happy, they accidentally collapse the other party''s mental shock and kill the other party due to excitement and excitement.


    Therefore, they are all chaste daughters.


    They can''t get along with men, they are lonely, arrogant, and even no one is close.


    Medea has a strong sense of glory and mission, UU reading www. uukanshu.com led the tribe to wage war, holding wooden crutches, resisting giant beasts, and going out to hunt for food.


    Kassandra''s easy-going and gentle character likes calm. She likes to lead women to graze, plant herbs, save people and fight against diseases.


    Circe is an exception. She was a married woman, and she accidentally killed her husband with her husband, but she has a strong desire. She has a man¡¯s knowledge of the food, and it is difficult to control the long night of loneliness. Spiritual charm like evil eyes seduce the strong men in the tribe in the middle of the night, vaguely came to her room, and she was happy with her, indulgence and cheerfulness, but could not bear it, often killing the other party with exuberant emotions.


    In the ¡¡¡¡ tribe, the mysterious death of regular males began to appear.


    People secretly cursed Circe, but Circe silently hated, secretly, began to curse those men who resisted her mentally, causing them to have headaches, dark eyes, and thin hair.


    Witch Circe, she began to become synonymous with evil and terror in the tribe.


    Even the other two discouraged them from being able to kill her, as they needed her power to protect the tribe.


    Gradually, due to the tyranny of Circe, women''s status gradually became lofty. The three of them were gradually feared by the warriors in the tribe, and became witches by the tribe people, symbolizing power, evil, mystery, unknown, fear, and omnipotence.


    From this day on, the tribe entered the era of wizards ruled by women.


    "Spear of Witch" records:


    [Babylonian tribe, suffering from animal disasters, sparse males, women in the blood of evil eyes, the emergence of the great three witches, the war witch Medea, in charge of chaotic war and glory. Curse the witch Circe, in charge of chaotic nature and curse. Cassandra, the witch of spring, is in charge of the medicine and grazing of occultism. ¡¿

 Chapter 28： Way to enter the sand table

    "Witch?"


    Xu Zhi laughed.


    He silently waited for more than three days, that is, more than three hundred years in their world, and finally in the lingering panic of the Great Flood, now there is a trace of revival.


    There were people who integrated into other second genes. They chose the second gene, evil eye.


    As a Zerg, it is still easy to incorporate gene fragments. As long as the physique is suitable, there is a large blank segment on the gene chain that can accommodate foreign genes.


    Gilgamesh incorporates the second gene, the termite gene, with endless power and blood of power.


    And this group of women known as witches have incorporated the second gene, the evil eye gene, if the evil eye species appeared in this sand table as the first extraordinary species, I am afraid that it will never become a extraordinary road Incentives.


    "Evil eyes, big-eyed monsters...good stuff! Too big surprise for me."


    Xu Zhi smiled happily, and felt that this small sand table with unexpected ideas was really good. The players were full of imagination and did not follow the evolutionary process of ordinary evolutionary theory, which gave him a surprise species.


    He sat on the bench at the entrance of the yard, nibbling on the apple, "Sure enough, it is too difficult for one person to meditate meditation, brainstorming and drawing on the wisdom of others."


    In fact, the termite gene is too strong to carry something hundreds of times its body weight. It is a terrible super power. The blank gene fragment needed is too large.


    Normal people, it is difficult to have such large blank pieces of genes, all filled with miscellaneous useless genes.


    The evil eye gene is relatively weak and much, so there are not many gene blanks, so the probability of birth is also high. Three hundred women are born, and three are born.


    But the three of them are far worse than Gilgamesh.


    They deal with ordinary Aramon monsters, they all need the warriors to cooperate in order to win, and Gilgamesh can sweep the world alone, the gap between the two sides is too big.


    After all, their mental power is very rudimentary. The three also began to study their own power. In the tribe, they developed herbal medicine and studied witchcraft, but it was still too slow.


    Xu Zhi thought about it and went back to the room to check the information on the Internet. "On the Internet, there are yoga meditation ideas in the west, and Taoism internal meditation in the east. They all exercise the spirit, exercise the spirit, and should be useful. Give them the seeds to make them perfect and develop a path of cultivation for the wizard?"


    At the beginning of a road, crossing the river by feeling the stones, it is too difficult to touch the wall everywhere, but once you have a direction to go, you must go up countless times faster, maybe Xu paper can provide them with directions.


    But how did he meet the three witches in this tribe?


    are three kinds of treasures that have been transformed into giant beasts of wisdom and have been given to civilization?


    The idea of ??¡¡¡¡ had just appeared, and was soon rejected by Xu Zhi, certainly not.


    He could not directly control and take away a tiny creature in the sand table, walked and spoke for himself, otherwise, he would have gone to the sand table for a long time.


    When Xu Zhi was thinking about what to do, there was already a group of leading hard-core players in the sand table, and they started to climb on the land. They found that there was really a huge giant who was eating apples in a huge chair in the distance. With a pensive look.


    "This sandbox game thief is interesting, spore evolution, in our setting, it is really an evolutionary worm in the yard, are you going to fight back against the giant in the yard..."


    Three or four players, strangely shaped, whispering, feeling that the game has a terrible degree of freedom. There is no main storyline, all relying on groping and excavation, it is too novel.


    "Good cowhide, according to this huge figure, it is simply the legendary Pangu."


    "Meaning, are we going to evolve and do a wave with him?"


    "Hush! We secretly observed that the brothers we are not his opponents are all ants, he can''t see us."


    "Don''t approach him, we climbed ashore after nine deaths. In case we were trampled to death by him, we wouldn''t even cry."


    A group of players lie on the woods on the coastline and observe secretly, and they are surprised.


    "A group of teasers." Xu Zhi sat in the yard, watching a bunch of small ants on the ground in the distance, whispering to himself, whispering to each other, terribly terrible, really regarded himself as a big boss, studying how to attack himself.


    dong dong dong!


    There was a knock at the door, and it was Chen Xi who came to deliver the food.


    "Forget it, eat before talking." He stood up and walked to the door.


    "I rely on! I rely on me! Earthquake, what an earthquake! What a real virtual five senses!"


    "Brothers, it''s just that he stood up, covering the sky and the sun, as if the world was trembling, running fast, keep growing, don''t be trampled on him!"


    Numerous screams came.


    A group of strange-shaped creatures, fleeing.


    They ran wild on the vast expanse of land, like a group of mad wild dogs, and behind them, a vast, giant giant, slowly came from behind.


    One step, it will span thousands of miles.


    I easily crossed the top of their ants and walked far away. When I came back, I carried a blue lunch box in my hand~www.novelhall.com~ I went back to the chair at the door of the yard. Eating food.


    Fried eggs and carrots, as well as small cabbage, a bit of fragrance, rural food is sweet and delicious. Xu Zhishuang couldn''t do it anymore. He continued to think about how to pass the message of meditation to the three witches of the Babylonian tribe.


    At this time, the players who were hiding in the grove secretly came out again, watching the giant sitting in the yard eating lunch, and then forming a group, whispering.


    "Wow, the free mechanics of this game are amazing!"


    "This boss, even through the animation, was triggered by us."


    "Hush, let''s grow up first."


    "This game is too fun! It''s fun to burst!"


    ....


    Xu Zhi sat on a chair and ate a bento, watching a group of players in the woods on the ground in the distance, secretly studying how to attack himself, and suddenly he was speechless, but he suddenly thought, "Yes, the game evolves the sandbox!"


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, "I went directly to the player channel, and evolved from a spore into a creature. I was a miniature creature, and then as a player creature, go to the big sand table and get it!"


    He did it when he thought about it, he was too excited to eat bento decisively, and studied the feasibility of this idea. If it can be done, it means that he can enter the mini sandbox in the future.


    Sure enough, it was wise to establish this small sand table at the beginning, which brought too much surprise to myself and many functions.


    After eating, Xu Zhi intends to experiment. Since he wants to play the game in person, he will naturally clear the game.


    Next second, a notice appeared.


    "This game is urgently maintained and offline in three seconds!"

 Chapter 29： There are always people who want to hurt me

    Once the announcement came out, all the sandbox players in the world were frying pans, so excited.


    Most of them had not yet landed, and they were devastated in the ocean where life originated. Deaths came back again and again. A few of them just climbed ashore and became amphibians. They haven¡¯t been able to see the legendary giants. , Discuss it secretly, and now this kind of thing has happened again, and suddenly broke the tongue.


    Brush and pull.


    After three seconds, their eyes went black instantly.


    Nima!


    Countless people took off VR glasses and almost smashed the device.


    They didn''t know it at all. It was precisely because they were chatting in front of Xu Zhi that Xu Zhi remembered them. They wouldn''t die if they didn''t die.


    My Hundred Thunderbolt, will evolve into Kun: Look! Does this announcement speak human language? The dog plan, you do not notice in advance, so work? I want to abandon the tour! See this game plan for the first time! Thousands of blood books, asking to kill programmers to sacrifice heaven!


    Autumn famous mountain speed: It''s just a habit. The **** of this casual game is not a day or two anyway (pulling nose).


    Then krypton chop hands: Those who abandoned the above, will definitely say true fragrance! (Wang Jingze really fragrant figure)


    A group of internal beta players discussed in the forum and cursed dogs for curiosity, but they could not resist the passion for such a high degree of freedom.


    Xu Zhi glanced at the lively comments.


    In this group of sandboxes, the free workers who are responsible for breeding new species are still screaming, but they are too lazy to pay attention to it. He is very affectionate in the face of the players'' wailing and praying. He is a creator of wood feelings.


    And a group of guys who can''t play, instantly became hot, and commented below the players inside this group.


    Crazy African: You guys, you can¡¯t stand too hard core, let me come! I have liver cirrhosis, I am super capable!


    Fisting fist: The internal test quota is not required, please donate to those who need it, thank you!


    A group of people feel that the opportunity is coming, and silently wait for them to retreat. Who doesn''t want to play in person and become a spore with infinite possibilities, and when they are the creator, they evolved infinite possibilities?


    However, a group of players inside made a fuss, ignoring the people who said they were leaving, pretending not to hear them, and then chatting about other things, and talking about the mysterious giant. After all, in the sandbox, except for all kinds of Evolutionary species, only the giant is obviously the most special.


    Autumn famous mountain speed: Brothers, found that there is no! As we landed one after another, this game has already begun to go through the plot! That giant actually ate bento in the yard! Incredible!


    Then krypton chop hands: nonsense! According to the **** and realistic level of this game, even boos has to eat, and naturally has its own NPC program... We need to evolve the species and then knock him down.


    Autumn famous mountain speed: It is basically impossible to defeat him in a short time, but since the game is **** and he is eating, then we have a way to defeat him.


    My Hundred Yuan Percussionist will evolve into Kun: He is eating, do you mean that you are going to be poisoned in his food? But we are not poisonous in the game.


    Autumn Mountain Speed: No guns, no guns, we make our own! These little bugs can evolve a violent poison, neurotoxin, and then explode, jump into his lunch box, let him eat us, successfully poison the boss, at least let him diarrhea, diarrhea.


    My Hundred Yuan Thunderbolt will evolve into Kun: 666! You are very dark and poisonous, I like it!


    Qiu Mingshan speed: I will go back to evil tonic now, the biological knowledge of neurotoxins, the evolutionary history of scorpions, poisonous insects, and poisonous snakes, I have evolved a species that looks like shit, let him taste the power of these little bugs, I Put **** in his meal, hide the poison in the shit!


    Then krypton chop hands: big cowhide!


    Mengmei wants to evolve into Jackie Chan, endorsement of legendary page game: Big Cow Leather!


    My Hundred Yuan Thunderbolt is going to evolve into Kun: Big Brother Leather!


    ....


    Xu paper was stunned.


    "This dear man, courage is commendable, this time I even wanted to bring someone to mess with me."


    Xu Zhi smiled with kindness, "Is it so bad for me? I eat in the yard and watch your little sand table evolve at your feet, provoke you? The last time I **** on my head, now it is Just want to **** in my food, hide poison in the shit?"


    Xu Zhi also made a note for him silently, dear friend, please ask for blessings later.


    He did not pay any attention to it. After forcing off the line on the small sand table of "The Land of Life", he brought a common white rubber hose with a thick finger to the sand table, intending to adjust the structure in the sand table.


    He began to study how to enter the world of big sand table.


    He picked up the **** and dug up. "Since I plan to enter the big sand table from the player channel, there is a link between the two sand tables. A water pipe channel is buried under the ground to link the two sand tables."


    He picked up the **** and started digging the soil. It took half a minute. Under the ground between the two sand tables, he buried a white rubber hose under the ground for more than ten meters, which opened up the two circles and became " World Channel".


    This is his VIP exclusive channel.


    Later, he entered the exclusive media channel of the big sand table. Without the permission of the paper, no one could see and could not enter, including the sand sculpture players who were interested and wanted to murder him.


    Then, he went back to the room, opened his laptop, put on VR glasses, and used his client to register a player account: "All those who scold me are small books."


    Log in to the game, the confirmation of the classics begins, and the eyes are dark, as if wandering in the sea water.


    "Please evolve your eyes!"


    After half a day, Xu Zhi himself as a player''s perspective, the evolved species came ashore.


    "This body, what''s so great., and the same as those players..." Xu Zhi looked at his body like a big eyeball, and he thought he would be better than the players. Where to go, half a catty, are strange things. UU reading books www.uukanshu.com


    He now resembles a black long-haired three-eyed crow with two eyes and a vertical pupil in the middle, covered with black feathers. Still can not fly, flapping wings, can only glide three or four meters at low altitude.


    Although Xu Zhi is very reluctant to admit it, this is indeed an evolutionary species that has failed completely. In the big sand table, it will inevitably survive the next victory and will be extinct.


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but ask: "Vice-brain, you said this crow is as ugly as the big-eyed monster. The uglier the stronger, the potential of this species must be as strong as the evil eye?"


    Nest of the worm''s nest quickly gave him a crit: "According to the deduction, high probability does not have extraordinary potential, just a deformed species that simply failed to evolve."


    You are too much!


    Xu Zhi felt shocked.


    It is just a matter of course, and it is natural that every evolution of life cannot be the same. It is unique. Although the big-eyed ball was born by accident, it has amazing potential. It is a miracle life that comes together by coincidence. It is difficult to be complicated.


    "However, the requirements are not high. It is enough for the species I evolved to move." He eased his mind and entered the secret pipe of the sand table, the white water pipe buried under the ground.


    After a long tunnel through the dark world, the light gradually appeared in front of me, and then I regained my mind. It has appeared in a dense forest. The trees are lush and lush, the ground is green, and there are terrifying beasts roaring in the distance, chasing and racing. A splendid expanse of primitive jungles in the Paleozoic.


    "I finally entered my sand table, gratifying."


    Xu Zhi had long looked for God''s perspective. After seeing the terrain location, he quickly took two crow claws and walked at a pace unrecognized by the six relatives, straight toward the Babylonian tribe.

 Chapter 30： Humble position

    Babylonian tribe.


    Although Xu Zhi just ate a lunch here, he fought with the sand sculpture players, and a few hours passed. For the world of sand table, it has been a long time for more than ten years.


    The houses are scattered and prosperous to a certain extent.


    The power of the three witches is too much weaker than Gilgamesh, but they have been able to resist the invasion of the beast and defend their homeland.


    Humans are in the middle of the huge giant food chain.


    Although it cannot resist some horrible monsters, it will not be able to treat them as food by any kind of monster. Even powerful monsters have to pay a terrible price to attack the tribe and eat them as a food.


    Farmland, there are women cultivating.


    In the distance, there are people wearing animal skins unravelling the huge corpse of giant beasts of more than ten meters.


    After surviving steadily, they began to multiply their populations and expand their populations, because they needed a huge population base, more people appeared to fuse the blood of evil eyes, and more witches appeared as their only way to protect themselves.


    The deep green mountain stream outside the tribe.


    In the Emilia waterhole like a fantasy fairyland, the green grass is bright, the flowers are blooming, the mist is white, three beautiful women are bathing, the white skin is like ice jade, the posture is slender and beautiful, like the perfect goddess in myth.


    After more than ten years, the three witches of that year were already in their thirties.


    At the age of thirty or forty years of the insect ape, their peers have almost left the world or are on the verge of dying, but in time, it seems that they have never left a trace on them.


    The three of them bathed in the Emilia water pool, full of youth and bodybuilding, as if they were girls in their tens.


    Back then, after Gilgamesh fused the second gene, they lived for more than two hundred years. Now they are only in their thirties. For them, the long life has just begun.


    Medea is soaking in the clear spring water, this decisive and decisive witch who is in charge of tribal wars and glory stretches lazily with perfectly round legs and emerges on the surface of the water, "Melixt, also went last night ...Sister who grew up with us at that time, went out for adventure when she was a child, and was excited to research and conquer the little beast''s companion in the tribe. She is already a gray-haired old lady."


    Cassandra gently flicked the water splash. The docile witch in charge of grazing and herbs whispered, "Countless children, grandchildren, guarding this old man by the bed, seeing her off, it is already the most beautiful. The end of life.....After a long time, I found that only the emotions of our three sisters are eternal, and the surroundings are changing. Only our three sisters will not grow old."


    Circe smiled glamorously, her eyes twirling, "How are you, the two sisters standing high, as the great and majestic Babylonian patron saint, but alone, do you envy ordinary girls, husbands and children who love themselves? "


    Circe came from the middle of the pool and lightly touched the white backs of the two with their fingertips, teasing and laughing: "Sister, you two, have never experienced the goodness of men. I don''t know the wonderful taste, so I have been very cold and elegant. , It¡¯s better to replace the man, let you two experience the pleasure of being a woman now..."


    Media and Cassandra stepped back a few steps at the same time, looked at her cautiously, and said calmly: "Cersi, you give me a little respect! Don''t use your set for both of us."


    "What does it matter."


    Circe smiled saucyly, charmingly and sullenly. "It will not harm the lives of men, and I am not those weak men. The mental power you can''t help bursting out, can''t kill me at all."


    looked at her with vigilance.


    They knew what Circe wanted to do, and let them fall step by step, gradually sinking their desires, and finally let them, like Circe, have an appetite and a desire to stop, and they began to deal with men and stand in the same camp as her.


    As early as that year, the two of them, after seeing Circe sink, silently vowed to set three iron laws for the witch:


    First, the witch must be a chaste girl before taking the blood test of the evil eye, and she vows to heaven that no one will love her life.


    Second, after becoming a witch, be strict about any unclean behavior! It is forbidden to come into contact with any male, and once defiles himself, he will degenerate, be abandoned by the Lord, and become an evil witch.


    3. Witches are not allowed to abuse their power and strike people.


    Circe is a typical example.


    She had a husband before and had a strong desire to find a man.


    Therefore, we must reject any heterosexual contact in this regard to prevent the appearance of a second sisi, because the witch''s spiritual power is too strong to control the emotional leakage at will, and will kill the weak man.


    The powerful violent spiritual power is accompanied by terrible side effects~www.novelhall.com~ They are doomed not to have a lover.


    After more than ten years, hundreds of people have died and there are four new witches. They have also strictly abided by the "three witch iron laws" and become the patron saint of the tribe. The Babylonian tribe has four affiliated tribes.


    In fact, in these years, it is not that there are no men participating in the death test to test the blood of the evil eye. The tribe will never lack bravery, but the blood of the evil eye has unique characteristics, and the probability of success of women is much higher than that of men.


    But it has not been that there have never been males.


    After more than ten years, it was actually four women and one man who successfully accepted the power. Among them, the first wizard was born, which made Circe ecstatic.


    Circe has become synonymous with death and fear in the tribe in recent years. Every man who vaguely seduce her in the past passed away with joy and contentment overnight.


    Countless men fear.


    Although Circe knew temperance, he could not bear loneliness every month, and there were always some men in the tribe who died inexplicably.


    The appearance of the witch, Circe thought that he could find a man who would make him happy and not die.


    It''s a pity that Circe''s spirit has grown stronger over the years. The other men basically stayed up all night and died in joy, and this witch happily and madly indulged in Circe every day for a full week. Direct mental breakdown and died.


    The only witch suddenly died, leaving only the males in the tribe completely desperate. They already understood that males could no longer rise, their civilization would be dominated by women, and they would no longer be able to protect the tribe. On this day, the brave and warrior warriors of the Babylonian tribe fully understood...


    ¡ª¡ªWe have been completely reduced to fertility tools.

 Chapter 28： Split idea

    Babylon 11 years.


    Because of the death of the wizard, the tribe was boiling, the male panicked, and the fear of being controlled by the witch broke out!


    "Run away! This is not Babylon, hell!"


    "The times have changed, the era of the heroic king Gilgamesh has passed, and now it is the female terror witch, the dark age dominated!"


    They madly want to escape the tribe, preferring to survive under the **** of the beast species, living alone, rather than living in such a terrible tribe, living under the shadow of the witch''s strange power.


    "Cersi, can''t be forgiven!"


    Media and Kassandra were looking at each other in the tribe, and their anger was burning. They appeased the warriors in the tribe, and had a big fight with Circe. They even shot directly.


    They are also completely intolerable.


    Over the years, there have been four witches, no longer lacking the power to protect the tribe, so they decided to take action to suppress Circe, but after the war, they were horrified to find that Circe had been secretly much stronger than them in these years.


    Two people work together to suppress her.


    It seems that compared with the two kind witches, they usually suppress their emotions and desires. The evil witch Circe, however indulgently indulges his own spirit and desire, but can make the spiritual power stronger.


    at this moment.


    has been Babylon for 16 years.


    The seemingly calm three witches, the three great Babylonian patron saints, and the three sisters bathing in the bath, the conversation was very happy, in fact, the current was surging, and after five years, Circe has reached an unfathomable level, the two joined forces, I''m afraid I can only barely contend with it.


    "How about? Two sisters, don''t you really want to try it?"


    Circe¡¯s fair-armed arms were still gently flicking the splashes, and looked at the two tenderly. ¡°Instead of suppressing, or indulging your own desires, it is the better spiritual way to cultivate and grow as a witch.¡±


    Medea soaked in the spring water, smiling and trying to persuade her with words: "No, Circe, I don''t think this method is right. If we join you, what will the tribe become?"


    Circe¡¯s fascinating and charming face reveals serious thoughts and immediately plans a blueprint for a bright future. ¡°We will re-rule the entire Babylonian tribe. The women are responsible for defending the tribe. Then the men are responsible for reproduction and the offspring. Each of us witches Every month, I will enjoy several brave men regularly. Although they can only be one-off, they will let them die in the wonderful taste of joy."


    "This is tyranny."


    Medea whispered: "Like the heroic king Gilgamesh, the brutal and rebellious Sumerian, it was savage, not civilized, this is not what wisdom should do...you know Was the great hero king back to record the role of history?"


    "What is the role of history?" Circe asked with a smile.


    "The role of history is to understand the greatness and hardship of our predecessors in resisting nature, but also to let us understand the path explored by our predecessors and thus go on the right path. This is barbarism, not civilization. You are letting us move towards the Sumerians Old road."


    Media said: "Are you not afraid, will we usher in the second world-destroying flood again?"


    "I..."


    Sercy''s complexion flashed a little panic.


    The stronger she is, the more terrified she feels.


    She is just now able to kill the Ara monster easily. Compared to the powerful hero king in the record, she is hundreds of times weaker, even to challenge the great existence of the Fenba monster. Perish...


    Circe was short of breath, and then a slight pause, suddenly laughing out loud.


    Hahahaha!


    She smiled in the water pool, her beautiful white body was so beautiful and thrilling,


    "Poof! Sister, don''t lie to me. I don''t try to provoke the Creator. I won''t destroy other species and ecology. Even if tyranny is also the infighting of our humanity, shouldn''t you ignore me?"


    Circe immediately smiled proudly, "Your spiritual progress has been too slow over the past few years, and even less than one-third of my. My cultivation method is the fastest, the most chic and the happiest, Whatever the life and death of a man?"


    Media immediately retorted, throwing a sound, "Your cultivation method is too evil, it is a branch of the road, we must figure out the correct method of witch spirit cultivation."


    Circe''s meal, and his face gradually became cold, "Since I can''t convince you, I can only force my hands and force you to practice."


    Her face gradually became complicated, "I never thought of killing you, and I could be with me for a long time. There were never only our three sisters, we were the only one of each other, and you soon realized that your sister''s choice was right Yes, for your good, I will fall in love with it and understand my hardship as long as you embark on my path."


    Boom!


    Cersi''s complexion gradually became cold, an extremely cold and eerie spirit spread from her, and the ripples of the surrounding water waves rolled away, "Let me come, force you, accept men!!!"


    "You are so strong!"


    Media and Kassandra changed their faces.


    "Do it!"


    At this time, four new beautiful witches appeared next to the waterhole. They were dressed in exquisite animal skins, holding black wooden canes, and wearing a ring of flowers. Obviously, Medea had already prepared, and planned to unite all the existing witches Force, defeating the incredibly evil evil witch Tirse because of taking the evil path...it is impossible to let her go.


    àØ!


    "Everyone, how about the joint force -"


    Circe''s violent spirit suddenly rose.


    The snow-white water in the water pool, under the shock of the terrifying spirit, a circle of fierce and vast ripples continue to spread and stir, UU reading www. uukanshu.com several fishes were shocked to float on the water surface, the fish belly was white


    "This is the power of the witch?"


    At this time, a sudden and gentle voice came.


    It was a bizarre creature that had never been seen before, a strange three-eyed crow with black feathers and three eyes. It had long been unknown when he stood quietly on the lush trees and looked at them all.


    "Who!"


    The hearts of the witches trembled.


    This place is surrounded by the spirit of the witch. Medea and Kassandra, who pay most attention to their chastity, no foolish and **** tribal men can come here secretly, peeping at the consequences of their three bathing, forcibly approaching, It must be a headache.


    But now...


    Boom!


    For a time, all the witches present, including Circe, started to work together at the same time, and the strong spiritual shock gathered in one place, intending to work together to kill this unstable existence.


    They are too decisive and intend to wipe out the unknown first.


    This converging spiritual force is too violent, evil and strange, even the most terrifying beast will die instantly. But at this time, it seemed to fall into the quagmire, and there was no sound on the three-eyed black crow.


    "how is this possible!?"


    For a time, all the witches looked at this black three-eyed crow standing on the lush tree with thirst and hoarse, and a terrifying thought reverberated in their hearts at the same time, "What power is this..."


    "This is the power of meditation."


    Xu Zhi stood at the branch and said.

 Chapter 29： God of Wisdom, Hermes

    This is certainly not the power of meditation.


    If they were Gilgamesh''s kind of meal that broke out with strength muscles, Xu Zhi, a deformed crow creature, appeared casually in front of their eyes, they would naturally be slapped to death, and they would instantly become meat.


    This group of witches is weak and like ordinary people, relying on the spiritual strength to eat, with the help of the worm''s nest vice brain, naturally can not cause damage to him.


    In fact, he is just an ordinary deformed weak chicken creature.


    "who are you?"


    The faces of the witches were slightly shocked. For the first time, they saw a wise species that spoke in addition to humans. It turned out to be a strange black feathered three-eyed bird creature.


    "Wisdom species other than people..."


    Everyone breathed gradually.


    They remembered the story of Gilgamesh in the ancient myth. The wisdom species other than humans is a great wisdom beast, that is, the creator.


    They held their breath, never thought of fighting again, the three of them did not care to put on their clothes, and frankly revealed a perfect curvaceous body standing far and straight, looking at this incredible creature.


    "You, are you... God?"


    Medea''s voice trembled, and she couldn''t help asking.


    This world originally had no concept of gods.


    At the beginning, there was only such a saying as a monster of wisdom. People living on the earth understand this unknown and powerful mysterious creature, which has great power to shock the world, and is rich in mysterious and unpredictable wisdom.


    It was only with the terrifying truth of the World Flood that the creatures on the ground formally recognized the existence of the deity.


    In front of me, this mysterious and intelligent species who speaks is not the master of great creation. The great supreme **** who towers into the clouds may also be a kind of god.


    Early speculation.


    They humans are not the first intelligent species to appear in this land, but they are the only intelligent species that can reproduce in large numbers!


    There should be other intelligent species in this world.


    Perhaps the great God of Creation, after creating the world, created many powerful species at the same time. There have been countless failed, violent, and unintelligent crippling horrible creatures. Only after many failures have they been weak, yet Weak and intelligent species that can reproduce naturally and normally.


    Perhaps, the mysterious and powerful creature in front of me is the creator, one of the perfect intelligent species to experiment and create by hand.


    "God?"


    Xu Zhi smiled softly. The two crow paws stood high, shaking the lush black feathers, mysteriously like a mythical crow messenger, "God, if you think so, then, I am God... .."


    Xu Zhi never wanted to be a god.


    But since they all think so, so simply, this is a god.


    Also, can you put on your clothes...


    Xu Zhi said that he is a crow. Although there is no physiological reaction now, the thinking as a person is a bit hot. I have a girlfriend, although I am a superficial friend.


    He thought for a while and said, "I am one of the wise species that the Creator has created. Unlike you, although I am strong, but without the ability to reproduce, I am unique. I am ordered to be the God of Wisdom that governs all beings in the world, Hull. Mes, you can also call me another name, Mercury, I came to ignite the fire for the backward Babylonian tribe, to bring you the truth of the world."


    Hiss!


    Everyone held their breath.


    Circe couldn''t help but ask: "Hermes, the great **** of wisdom, what is the truth of the world?"


    Xu Zhi laughed: "Truth is the rule of the world, the source of all power, everything you see is covered in truth, and I will give it to the mortals on earth, the triple knowledge of meditation, alchemy and witchcraft. ."


    Truth in the world.


    Meditation, alchemy, witchcraft.


    Everyone''s face changed completely.


    At that time, Gilgamesh received three gifts of civilization. Will they get the triple knowledge of truth before them?


    "We, actually met the legendary deity..." One of the beautiful witches wearing a flower ring couldn''t help but tremble with excitement, and her face was full of blush and trembling like a mosquito, "Like Dreaming the same."


    They seemed to have experienced a dream, unimaginable, they even experienced the allusions in the myth of Gilgamesh, and saw a great **** with their own eyes.


    Xu paper is dumb.


    Their shock is a matter of course. This time, the dialogue between the gods in the sky and the Babylonians will be recorded in the later generations.


    "Meditation, alchemy, witchcraft, what is that?" Medea couldn''t help asking.


    is another person whose curiosity is stronger than fear.


    Such a person can often achieve incredible achievements, just hope that she will not be the next Gilgamesh.


    Her character is not irritable, it should not be.


    Xu Zhi smiled, but through the crow''s voice, it turned into a sharp, hoarse, grotesque, weird cry, "Triple knowledge of meditation, alchemy, and witchcraft....Meditation is the way to cultivate spirits, so that you have the ability to become gods. The foundation, the only path to life that is great for us, can control the powers of the world like me, serve the supreme Creator, listen to the teachings in the creation temple of the Lord."


    ³ÉÉñ...


    Everyone''s breathing is short, which means extremely terrible information, comparable to this mysterious and strange powerful creature in front of you, becoming one of the gods in control of the world?


    Completely towards longevity..


    That is the area of ??the restricted area that even the ancient hero king Gilgamesh, UU reading www.uukanshu.com has never set foot in! !


    Xu Zhi ignored the people who had been immersed in shock,


    "Alchemy is the way to create the mystery of unknown life and pry open the door to truth. If you can master this knowledge, you will gain the true glory of the world, and all the obscure world will disappear from your side."


    His voice is not loud, but with an extremely strange magic power, resounding through the snow-white Amya water pool, drifting to the top of the valley, and continuing to pass far and wide to the distance.


    "Everything in the world, mutual generation and mutual restraint, and mutual replacement are the principles of alchemy. The mystery of alchemy is in the "Thirty One Formula": one kind pleases another kind, one kind beats another kind, and one kind Quality dominates another quality."


    This is what it is! ? ?


    They are intoxicated, seem to understand, and feel a bit esoteric.


    Fascinated, as if the sound of a fairy, heard deep into every corner of their bone marrow, as if there was a deep tremor of psyche recovering, they were confused and did not dare to ask, they could only silently focus on their lips and look nervous , Forcing yourself to write down, but afraid to remember a word wrong.


    Every word here is extremely difficult to understand, but it must have a deep meaning and contains the truth of the world.


    Xu Zhi saw them with respect and respect, and talked about the third knowledge again, "Witchcraft, this is a magical power that can make your spirit unearth from the fire, the sun and the moon from the electricity, and the ocean. According to this principle, there will be many extraordinary transformations from that unique thing."


    Wind and thunder and lightning, the spirit transforms everything?


    "This is such a great power." Everyone''s mind was completely blank, completely indifferent, they were shocked by the words of the incredible, stimulated, and showed an unparalleled shock.

 Chapter 30： Bury the fire of truth

    Xu Zhi looked at their shock response, but was very satisfied.


    Blow me out.


    was shocked too.


    After ¡¡¡¡, we will not be responsible.


    He clearly understands this, and must give them ambition and no need to fear.


    Crazy drawing of big cakes, the future of fake big air, no matter whether it can be realized or not, first of all, it must be blown, explaining to them this way, very powerful, very powerful, and explaining the vast blueprint prospects for them!


    In Xu Zhi¡¯s eyes, wizard representatives are rigorous and abide by the rules of equivalent exchange, obsessed with acquiring knowledge and using their knowledge of wizards to leverage the entire world. Only in this way can the truth be explored in order to open up an extraordinary civilization.


    Everything is created, and the road is also made by people.


    I just gave them a path, let them go along the road to open up and show their potential.


    As for if I really can''t get out of what I said, it''s just that your mortals on the earth can''t understand the knowledge of God, not that I''m talking nonsense and talking yellow.


    "Hermes, the great **** of wisdom, Gilgamesh, the greatest hero of mankind, how is his power in front of you?" Medea asked tremblingly.


    Xu Zhi thought for a while and said, "Gilgamesh, possesses the power of a false god, but in front of me, it is unbearable."


    Everyone was silent.


    Xu Zhi stood on a branch, slowly exposing the meditation thoughts of Western yoga and the inner view of Eastern Taoism, which will be the prototype of their cultivation.


    Then, he casually talked about alchemy knowledge, directly misappropriating some ancient alchemy theories in the West. As the beginning of their civilization, whether they can develop anything depends on themselves.


    After Xu Zhi finished his speech, he left the sandbox world directly from above the black three-eyed crow and went offline.


    After all, this black crow is a one-time inferior species. It is a medium for coming to the sand table. There is no need to cherish it at all.


    In fact, the theories he talked about are not nonsense, there is also evidence to rely on, meditation, the East and the West are similar. The alchemy theory is all Western alchemy theory, witchcraft is the doctrine that is consulted from the ancient books of the witch in the West. .


    I just gave them these theories.


    These have existed in ancient human history.


    may not appear out of thin air, it may have been a similar sprout, but it has not yet appeared completely, and with the rise of technology, no one is interested.


    "The flame of the theory has already been shed, and I don''t know if I can bloom the rotten flowers."


    Is it possible to succeed or not, Xu Zhi doesn''t know, otherwise, he will not use this piece of sand table world to carry out a practice path.


    ......


    Snapped!


    The three-eyed black feather crow on the tree suddenly fell to the ground and fell from the lush tree.


    Everyone present was still pious.


    Until this mysterious three-eyed black-haired crow fell to the ground for a long time, Medea and others dared to approach slowly, confirming that the mysterious Hermes had left.


    "What a great life this is."


    Medea secretly speculated that her heart was eager and eager, "Invisible and immaterial, a great living body that can be attached to any life... The **** of Mercury holds wisdom and truth, and wisdom and truth are invisible and immaterial. The presence!"


    They returned to the tribe and began to eagerly try to meditate.


    As for this strange three-eyed crow, the three of them also studied the corpse.


    They were shocked to find that they had never seen this land!


    seems to be a mysterious species that appears in this world out of thin air, and its structure is completely different from the existing biological structure of the giant beast species, like from another world.


    "Spirit that doesn''t belong to this world, will it come from somewhere else?" Medea whispered.


    The Sisi next to him no longer fought against it, and was shocked, whispering with the two sisters: "Our world, according to historical records, the hero king Gilgamesh, who once sent hundreds of thousands of mighty warriors I have explored, there should not be an unknown location that we do not know about in a round place.


    heaven!


    Suddenly they said nothing, slowly raised their heads, and looked at the blue sky above the Babylonian tribe sky.


    The great flood also came down from the sky.


    There is still a mysterious continent and empty islands in the sky. There are all kinds of strange and unknown animals. Is that the place where the gods live, the vastness, the land of the gods of the creation temple?


    They were shocked and completely immersed in their speculation.


    .....


    Xu Zhi closed his eyes slightly and exited the game interface.


    "I finally got it. I recite several times before. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve said the wrong word. Sure enough, acting is not what I¡¯m good at, it¡¯s so uncomfortable....If it¡¯s not for treatment, I¡¯m too lazy to run back to them. The lines, imparting knowledge...to guide the development of a civilization, to be a creator, without revealing that I am a weak chicken is really distressing."


    Xu Zhi put down the VR glasses.


    Fairly speaking, Gilgamesh, if this kind of horror figure appeared in front of his eyes in a proportion, he could be pinched to death by a slap, but it was a monster that could not fall from a thousand meters.


    Even the three witches in front of them, the power, knowledge, and three Babylonian patron saints they mastered, are also powerful and extraordinary lives that have endured countless deaths, setbacks and sufferings.


    But myself...


    but want to flicker them...


    Think about it and feel a headache, I am just an ordinary person!


    After going offline, silently went to take a bath, and then came back to restart the small sand table game.


    Almost no minutes, those players are online.


    "Nima, dog planning! Let''s meet!"


    "Suddenly shut down the service, even if the BUG is repaired, I am very angry this time, reopen the service, and do not notify! Let me, the liver emperor, waste precious time!"


    They scolded and mad liver games, trying to evolve a new species for Xu Zhi.


    Xu Zhi didn''t even hear the shouts of those weak people. He had a big belly of the creator and was still struggling for his cancer.


    "Use a world to infer civilization on a sand table, to find a way to heal my terminal illness... It is estimated that such an exaggerated move, no one in this world can do it?? But this deduction is beyond the path, really It''s hard to go."


    Since the medicine and science of modern earth are not well cured, Xu Zhi uses the wizard''s witchcraft medicine and alchemy pharmacology, these "feudal superstition" earth methods, to find a way to cure it.


    The seeds have been planted.


    Among the three types of knowledge that Xu Zhi naturally expects from alchemy, making potions, potions, and developing diseases that can cure cancer for him, this is his main goal.


    But alchemy only exists in mythology, which is too mysterious and unpredictable. I am afraid it is difficult to realize.


    But the two paths of meditation and witchcraft, which were passed down, should work.


    Don''t talk about meditation.


    Yoga meditation breathing method, Eastern Qigong inner vision, are similar.


    Cultivation and self-cultivation, expansion of spirit and spirit, is a matter of nailing the board. See how they have expanded various meditation ideas, thoroughly researched the wizard system, and the various levels of wizard practice.


    And witchcraft will inevitably occur, after all, the spiritual power is high~www.novelhall.com~Naturally will develop a variety of exquisite use of spiritual power, no need to worry.


    "The preparations are ready, let''s see what they can develop into, but it''s a pity that there are still too few extraordinary species, similar to evil eyes, etc., if a little more, they can provide better inspiration... after all My idea is to create an extraordinary world of wizards, inhabited by all kinds of strange and terrifying extraordinary species, perilous and extremely exciting."


    Xu Zhi sighed and looked at the players silently, "You give me snacks."


    Xu Zhi mourns his misfortune and is indignant!


    These guys, do not want to evolve the extraordinary potential species all day long, play sand table games, the next big-eyed monster appears, all day long, think of crooked ways, whispering, three days want to mess with me.


    "A group of animals, I have to find a way to dry you out."


    Xu Zhi was a little while later, and there was nothing to make the idea and inspiration. At this time, the voice of the girl Chen Xi came again from the door.


    Xu Zhiluo took a moment to react, and it was good to go to the city to relax, and he changed into the new clothes he had bought before, and then strode out.


    "Lying trough, the giant came out again, the earthquake! Run!"


    "Brothers retreat, the attacking giant is here again!"


    "Hee hee, I have six legs, I don''t need to run faster than the giant, I just need to run faster than you!"


    "Brother, you are too much! Wait for the next time, I evolved eight beautiful long legs, to see who runs faster!"


    A group of ants on the ground yelled and screamed. They are afraid of a species that accidentally trampled themselves to death, but it has been hard to die countless times before it has evolved to the shore.

 Chapter 31： get together

    Xu Zhi did not deliberately step on their minds, just thinking about how to make full use of these free intelligent labor, work for themselves, and evolve the species of the world.


    walked out, Chen Xi girl had stopped the battery car at the door and waited, and said with a smile: "What''s the point of farming all day? It''s interesting to date beautiful girls."


    "I''m farming, it can alleviate my mood and treat cancer." Xu Zhi had an answer, but he was absent, "Girls are not as interesting as farming."


    "Stay in the wood, go, accompany me to go dashing, I will come back in the summer vacation, high school classmates get together." She took Xu Zhi''s hand.


    The two of them drove out of the county town and came to a less prosperous street in Dongcheng. There was a mid-range restaurant on the corner, and the location was not prosperous. After all, they only went to college, and the students naturally had no financial ability.


    walked into a large box on the second floor and pushed open the door. A group of young men and women ate around three or four dinner tables and chatted. As soon as Xu Zhi entered the door, the whole big box was fried, causing a scream.


    "Who is this! Is it the wrong box?"


    "It''s so handsome, so temperamental, it won''t be a big star, is it the wrong way?"


    Xu Zhi touched his nose awkwardly.


    At this time, Chen Xi came out with a smile from behind Xu Zhi, very satisfied with the explosive effect, proudly raised his head, "This is my boyfriend, called Xu Zhi, I have already told everyone in the group. ?Super handsome!"


    Girl, this makes you pretend.


    Xu Zhi looked at the proud Chen Xi, a little helpless.


    He and Chen Xi sat down intimately, and there were a lot of girls around them. Chen Xi¡¯s high school roommates and some better girlfriends gathered around to study the paper, but there was no politeness.


    "Really handsome, where did you dig from Xiaoxi? Wouldn''t it be a model job? Or in a performing arts company?"


    Some people analyzed, "The facial features are handsome and three-dimensional, like a half-breed, and it seems to have gathered all the characteristics of all races, but it is not particularly flawless, or the range of human beings, but it has a temperament. The more you look, the more beautiful, the more attractive. ."


    A bunch of girls chattering, a tall black silk girl with bright eyes, obviously a face control, stroking Xu Zhi''s face, and another little cute girl who secretly touched Xu Zhi''s abdominal muscles while in chaos.


    Chen Xi immediately stopped in front of Xu Zhi, hugged his arm, and madly protected the calf, "Stop, stop! What the **** are you doing! This is mine! He is my person, do the sisters want to green me? Can see drooling, can''t touch!"


    "Little sting!"


    "It doesn''t matter if someone touches your boyfriend, it won''t touch a piece of meat."


    "Yeah, looking at this face is so handsome, I want to touch it, see if it is a wax figure, and abdominal muscles, it looks so cool, it must be more pleasant to touch..."


    cough.


    Xu Zhi quickly coughed twice, are the girls now so bold, I am afraid there is no generation gap?


    He was surrounded by madness, but he behaved more like a Buddha. He sat quietly in the same place and knew that accompanying the girl to the classmate''s party was to force her to pretend to be.


    Although he adjusted back to the previous shocking figure and face, the essence of the creature is evolution. After three species extinctions, too many miscellaneous and useless discarded genes were discarded by him, and he has moved to a perfect life form.


    "That is, that is, he is my boyfriend." Listening to the envious gaze of a bunch of girlfriends, Chen Xi was proud, and his tail was about to skyward, and the little sisters next to them boasted Xu while eating vegetables How good is paper for yourself, and the love story of two people from small to large, the ceiling is falling.


    Xu Zhi didn''t expose her, the classmates'' party was for bragging


    "We are the former seniors of our high school, famous university students, who used to work in foreign companies before."


    "You are the best friends, he is five years older than you, no wonder we have many boys in Chen Banhua chasing you, you don''t care, there has been a white horse prince who has grown up since childhood."


    It seems that this girl is naughty and lively. There are still many secret lovers of this type of girl. Several boys came to toast with poor looks, but Xu Zhi refused to come and smiled and drank wine with them.


    He was very calm.


    has been working outside for several years, and there are too many people who are too sinister. The little boys in front of me are not too malicious. They just went to college, and they are relatively simple, that is, they want to intoxicate him.


    But Xu Zhi''s current body is naturally difficult to get drunk.


    After dinner, I went to sing.


    In the box, a group of people''s enthusiasm for Xu Zhi gradually faded, and three or four boys were poured down by Xu Zhi, lying in the box, blushing nonsense, and no one dared to drink.


    Girls sing, a group of boys play mobile phones, chat, and watch live broadcasts.


    Xu Zhi was originally sitting on the sofa and silently playing with his mobile phone. When Chen Xi was tired of singing, she drove her back, but he casually left a few boys next to him, and he was not calm.


    The live broadcast they are watching is the game "Spore Evolution".


    "Wow! It''s too exaggerated! There are really infinite possibilities. I see that this anchor is going the same way, and different species appear every time he evolves." There are boys sitting on the sofa of the box, envying their phones, "I''m afraid It¡¯s a supercomputer like the Alpha Dog that evolves in real time."


    "This player is so stupid! I''m better than him, I hope to test." Another boy also discussed the game together, looking at the video discussion in the video, UU reading www.uukanshu.com spitting, "I also When a single-cell, evolved organism, can experience the complete immersive feeling of its own evolved species, with pain, vision, and touch, it is simply a second life."


    "It''s impossible. With the analysis of the big guys, there is no possibility of a large-scale open beta, and not too many people can be online at the same time." Someone sighed helplessly: "After all, virtual reality, so the real world, it takes too much calculation. And, each species is random, and there is a huge amount of evolution. It is estimated that there are several supercomputers that maintain sandbox games, so I am afraid that it is a niche game and can¡¯t support too many people, and the calculation will collapse."


    Obviously, this mysterious **** sandbox game has recently been extremely popular in the entire network. The technology is too terrible. Virtual reality, random evolution, some people want to check the heels, but they are not bad.


    In fact, the problem of accommodating the number of players they said does not exist at all!


    Because this is not a virtual world, but a real world, no server evolution is required. They are real in Xu Zhi''s yard, becoming single-cell, spore-evolving species.


    depends on the number of games, but Xu Zhi''s will.


    He just didn''t want to come in with too many people, playing games for others, and he couldn''t make any big gains.


    "This game is too hardcore. If you want me to say, those 100 players are too bad! A lot of deformities are a waste of this game. Professionals should come." A student next to him said that He studied the subject of natural evolution. He was envious and jealous. He said enviously, "I will definitely evolve a professional species."


    Let the professional come?


    Xu Zhi was slightly startled and awakened his dream.


    He already thought of what he should do. This time he came out with the girl to relax, and it was indeed a worthwhile trip.

 Chapter 33： Study makes me happy

    "Spore Evolution" opened the second test.


    The Internet has always been very concerned about this dynamic, and even other online gaming giants are also concerned. According to them, this game must be supported by a terrible black technology team, and the terrible virtual five sense technology, which can be used with games. To achieve the second world.


    Not to mention this technology, just the real-picture sandbox in the game, the physics engine, only afraid of using several supercomputers to run this sandbox world, perfect evolution of countless species evolution possibilities.


    According to the modeling and analysis of some relevant professional gamers, a 100-person game server only needs three supercomputers to perfectly simulate such a real environment.


    What is this concept?


    For every thirty people, there is a supercomputer to serve them!


    Now that technology is developed, the price of a supercomputer is at least 20 million, and most large online games can''t afford it. A server built by a supercomputer can run multiple online games at the same time.


    One hundred people now use three supercomputers, worth more than 60 million. On average, each internally tested player quota occupies 600,000 worth of server computing resources! A player''s real-time calculation is comparable to half a large online game.


    Almost no humanity!


    At this moment, everyone is waiting for "Spore Evolution" to open a recharge channel and recover the cost.


    In the eyes of everyone, this casual sandbox game, black technology, real five senses, one person''s data operation tops most of the calculations of one online game, and it is bound to be the top local tyrant player group.


    There have even been speculations, I am afraid that the monthly card is charged for time, and it can be played for a month, at least 50,000 yuan.


    Recharge 50,000 yuan a month, for those local tyrants who frequently recharge hundreds of thousands in online games, of course, it is nothing, but for civilian players, it is a nightmare, not that they can play.


    But now, "Spore Evolution" does not rush to recover the cost, nor open any payment channels, but has opened another 50 internal test places and directly added two supercomputers.


    More than 40 million directly smashed down!


    Rich money!


    The operation of this game is extremely conscientious. It has made countless civilians who have become loyal fans of the game, but the update log published in front of it is also hardcore.


    Soon, a post about analyzing the update log became popular again.


    "Hello everyone, it''s me again! Qiu Mingshan speed, don''t ask me why I move so fast, because I am driving, I will analyze this update log, it is definitely the hardest update in the history of the game!


    First of all, it''s the conscience that everyone is most concerned about increasing the number of internal test places. It can be said that conscience. Some big guys have analyzed the server of this realistic game. How many supercomputers can be brought up. Other games are forcing you to make krypton gold. This game is for you to make krypton gold! A person needs 600,000 worth of data calculations to drive it!


    Second, is the second test quota allocation, even writing professional evolution papers to get the quota? (Black question mark.jpg)


    Write evolution papers to play games, is there a harder core than this! Dog planning, are you sure that this is not a hard-core game that the country did to improve the knowledge level of the people?


    The third one is the end-elimination system, which makes us internal test players very collapsed. Our quota is no longer guaranteed. In the future, we can only love learning and enjoyable games.


    Finally, it is the achievement system. I don¡¯t know what the definition of the special powerful species is, nor what the reward is. However, although the planning of this game is hardcore, but the conscience is explosive, it is definitely a good thing! Am looking forward to!


    Well, today''s evaluation is here, I went back to the **** game again, worked **** the evolution theory, and never gave up my internal testing quota. "


    ....


    was instantly lively on the Internet, which caused extensive discussion among countless netizens.


    The number of people most concerned about is the thesis.


    For a while, some people were happy and some were worried, but no one had too much opinion.


    The calculation amount of a player''s quota is comparable to the huge data of more than half of the huge online games. What if the quota requirement is precious? You will not be charged.


    "Learning makes me happy!"


    "My mother said the right thing when she was a child, study hard, and you will become more powerful in the future."


    Some Emperor Gan expressed his pride. In order to wait for the game to be played at this moment, he had already started to make up for the knowledge of evolutionary theory, and secretly boiled in the library to read books. Now the quota must fall in his hands.


    Some people said that you worked hard, but I could darken Chen Cang, "It seems that I have to ask someone to write a ghost. It is estimated that it is useless to copy foreign papers from HowNet. I have to go to the university to find a professional instructor. It costs 10,000 yuan. Please write a professional. Knowledge paper."


    "Ten thousand dollars? Funny! Useless, now a quota has been fired to 100,000 fast in the black market! You really don''t know how terrible it is to recharge dozens of millions of local tyrants in order to play games!"


    People''s phenomenon-level game turned out to be a free sand farming game that cannot be upgraded.


    Even libraries in some cities are beginning to show phenomenal pictures.


    Citizens flocked to the library madly, specializing in borrowing the most difficult-to-understand natural sciences to learn about biological evolution, from the study of the Cambrian explosion in the Earth era, the origin of species, the Cretaceous, and the Triassic.


    After all, even if I don''t want to play, I want to resell the quota, one hundred thousand.


    The excitement of the library has even caused some local TV stations to broadcast, and many sociological experts of unknown origin have expressed speculation, "With people''s superior living conditions, many people have begun to pursue the satisfaction of spiritual knowledge. This is a good phenomenon. As for why borrowing the most difficult-to-understand natural evolutionary science~www.novelhall.com~ is of course the most challenging."


    But they were beaten because they soon knew it was because of a magical casual sandbox game called "Spore Evolution".


    Suddenly countless experts:? ? ? ?


    To play a game? Are these people crazy?


    Before ¡¡¡¡, there were many people who thought that the game was disheartening and abandoned learning, but the purpose of this game is **** and anti-human: learning makes me happy?


    "This is a good game."


    countless parents and parents, cast their eyes on the praise.


    Each game has needs, and there are countless brick-moving parties. Those game teams that specialize in playing gold for local tyrants have also begun to put down the online game brick-moving practice, and madly study academic papers and professional knowledge.


    Xu Zhi watched this game ran to the top of the hot search, which aroused popular discussion among the people, but expressed his calmness.


    "Unexpectedly, there was such a hot effect. Usually an in-game test quota is naturally not so sensational, but it is not necessary to contact them to guess that there is a supercomputer, 20 million supercomputers, and each of the internal test quotas occupies a value of six. One hundred thousand computing resources are insane, and you get what you earn."


    The next day, Xu Zhi received nearly a thousand professional papers.


    The mailbox completely exploded!


    In order to play games, these people are really fanatical. The article said that their own ideas about how to evolve species, how they will evolve, and a long story, as well as citations, introduced some famous scientific papers at home and abroad to prove the possibility of conjecture.


    Their meaning is simple:


    Game planner, I have already figured out how to play this sandbox game, and I have planned how to evolve the species. There is just one spore in front of me to practice, please give me the quota!

 Chapter 34： I want to be a wizard

    A group of licking dogs.


    Xu Zhi smiled slightly, but I like it.


    There are only 50 places, which is naturally the result of a shortage of wolves and less meat.


    Xu Zhi, a famous university student, was once a man from the liver in the age of reading.


    There are talents for reading, but it is naturally necessary to work hard at this step. As a young child from the countryside, he was a liver subject at school. Basically, he has not played any games. Now he naturally behaves very sadly. "There is no expert knowledge of evolution. Do you also want to play games?"


    Let the world feel pain.


    He is not the same as him.


    no longer allows those sand sculpture players to relax, he must make them urgent, he wants to create a species for him to play the world, behind the scenes team.


    He wants to let the players in this group of sandboxes survive and eliminate, learn the deepest knowledge and do the hardest work for himself!


    "Then let me take a look, how are these people?" Xu Zhi sat in front of the computer and opened a paper casually. As a behind-the-scenes gangster and a great creator, he naturally had to study the level of his employees. .


    The title of the paper is:


    "Biological morphology of the J-20 fighter, the evolutionary conjecture of vertebral empty bone birds! ¡·


    Long talk, full of nearly ten thousand words, with pictures and texts, accompanied by DNA structure diagrams, biological evolution guesses, schematic diagrams, and every place is cited by the scriptures, and there is a rational basis to explain the feasibility of this conjecture.


    Horrible!


    is terrible!


    Xu paper took a breath.


    How long has ¡¡¡¡ passed? The ghost knows what these people have experienced! He even wrote such a horrible professional thesis, which is so unpredictable. He has a lot of professional knowledge, and he can''t even understand it.


    He thought it was just an example.


    clicked another email, and it was a tens of thousands of words, more than a dozen pages of thesis report, the graphics and text are very detailed.


    "Electric Eel Structure Deduction, Lightning Bird Speculation Evolution Theory!" ¡·


    Xu Zhi discovered that these people were really too mad, and he was a hundred times more serious than he was doing academic papers at the university. In order to hand in his homework to the tutor, he went through the materials and made conjectures.


    ¡ª¡ªPlay games, they are serious!


    Xu paper can''t understand it, so I can only let the worm''s nest deputy brain help to screen.


    As for those who wrote the code, ignore it. If you really don''t have the skills, you will have to eliminate it at the end sooner or later. After all, it is a elimination system.


    "It seems that the "land of the origin of all species" on this side, the hometown of all extraordinary creatures, is on the right track." Xu Zhi looked at the tiny sand table in the courtyard.


    "Brothers, work hard!"


    "Don''t be robbed by others."


    There are a group of small ants who are shameful and brave, evolve madly, choose natural things, compete with other species, and fear that they will be kicked out of the internal test quota.


    Tomorrow morning, the screening results should come out.


    At that time, there will be a complete blood exchange, looking forward to their evolutionary results.


    Xu Zhi was quite satisfied with the situation on this side, and looked at the world of the big sand table. With the last time he passed on the knowledge, more than a day passed, and more than 100 years have passed, and a prototype of civilization has passed.


    More than a hundred years ago, for Babylon, it is a very comfortable time, and it is also a crazy growth time.


    The three witches in the Emilia water pool were supposed to be fighting at once, but with the emergence of the **** of wisdom Hermes, their tense atmosphere was suppressed again.


    They listened to Hermes''s words, displayed the magical skills, and the future blueprint. The three of them began to study hard, began to pursue the immortality of longevity, and the threefold knowledge of alchemy, meditation, and witchcraft.


    In the 36 years of Babylon, the three witches completely integrated the idea of ??practicing meditation, and their spiritual strength increased greatly. They were compiled into a book-"The Elementary Meditation and Introduction to the Witcher", which was awarded to all witches.


    The tension between the three witches was relieved.


    The orthodox comprehension of spiritual meditation is far more than Psyche''s indulgence of spiritual indulgence. Under the oppression of the two, Circe no longer shoots at tribal men and feels safe as an orthodox witch.


    In 47 years of Babylon, one of the strongest beast species, the Baboco monster attacked the tribe.


    The three witches struggled hard, and Medea''s epiphany witchcraft between life and death, the air hammer of war, the invisible air hammer descended from the sky, destroying large trees, cracking the ground, killing Baboco monsters, witch beauty in charge of disorderly war and glory Dia, bathed in blood, walked out of a new realm.


    In the same year, Kassandra felt the world and planted herbs for epiphany, and healed the healing witchcraft, the dew of spring.


    The following year, Circe realized evil sorcery and cursed the puppets.


    In the 57 years of Babylon, witchcraft flourished, and the three witches thoroughly perfected the three systems they developed. So far, meditation, witchcraft, and achievements have been achieved, but only the legendary mysterious alchemy, mastering the truth of the world, and striving for it.


    Babylon breaks through ten tribes and has thirty powerful witches.


    In 103 years of Babylon, the three great witches of Babylon developed a complete number of witchcrafts, compiling "The Witch''s Gate of Truth", recording 17 kinds of witchcrafts. The witches, armed with wooden canes, fought against the giant forest of Batu Qinger and cleaned up powerful giant beast species.


    Wherever he went, they were all howling of giant species.


    Babylon was founded in 139, the first year of the founding of Babylon, three witches, ruled the world by three points.


    The following year, the Babylonian palace was in civil strife, and the witches showed their power of terror. With one enemy and two, they cursed the witch Circe and defected, leading the witches to flee to the distance and establishing the church genre "Rose Sting."


    At this point, he fell into the first year of Babylonian unrest.


    Xu Zhi stood on the chair with emotion and looked at it with a telescope for a while before quietly putting it away.


    Only a short period of time has passed on his side. He accompanied the girl to attend classmates. She just integrated the sandbox of those players and issued an announcement. It has been more than 100 years since this place. There have been too many wars and transitions.


    "I have long known that Circe is unwilling."


    Xu Zhi smiled faintly, "Although she surrendered to the orthodox practice of meditation, on the surface, after all, it was three or four times faster than her rough method, but she still couldn''t bear the lonely night in her back."


    Throughout these years, Circe secretly couldn''t help his desires, and madly indulged in desire, but it was just not found.


    As for why it was not found?


    Because there are no young men in the tribe, UU reads www.uukannshu.com she dare not start any more men in the tribe.


    So, what should she do to solve her loneliness? Of course, it wasn¡¯t humans, but evil eyes. She secretly imprisoned several evil eyes and used them secretly to indulge her with evil eyes.


    Xu Zhi was very shocked when he heard Zhinao''s explanation. He used evil eyes to solve the demand. This is probably the legendary tentacle!


    Then, on the basis of meditation, she researched her new practice meditation ideas, the progress is far beyond the ordinary evil meditation method, the meditation ideas used during mating, in Xu Zhi''s view, should be similar to a house art .


    Her spiritual practice, secretly practicing over the years, gradually overcame the two again, and then behind her back, she pulled a group of witches to fall with her, no longer guarding the chaste body, abiding by the three iron laws of the witch, and became fallen The dark witch.


    After the founding of the country, Circe finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and started to deal with men. After all, the evil eye monsters for so many years were too uncomfortable. She needed a normal man, and some men in the tribe gradually began to disappear.


    Medea and Kassandra began to investigate, so a war broke out, and Circe defected!


    Xu Zhi didn''t want to ignore too much, war and grudges. He only focused on the progress of civilization. "Meditation and witchcraft have appeared, but unfortunately the mysterious and ethereal alchemy and potions have not yet appeared."


    He was very quick, but there was no way to do it.


    "Since they have played the road, then, can I also start practicing according to the route they developed, spiritual meditation, witchcraft?"


    Xu Zhi smiled and felt very interesting. "The foundation of all their civilizations is based on the evil eye spirit gene, the wisdom of the brain, and the first gene in my gene chain-evil eye."

 Chapter 35： Death of life

    Waited for so long, Xu Zhi began to integrate the first gene now.


    He skipped the genes of Gilgamesh before. He didn''t want that kind of brute force. Although powerful, it was far stronger than the witch''s power at this stage, but it was more monotonous and not practical.


    Witchcraft is different, he is still looking forward to this strange spiritual power.


    Especially the unique charm ability of evil eyes is very useful in modern society.


    He clearly understood that the witch is now far less powerful than Gilgamesh, but the diversity potential for future development is far superior to him.


    Insect vice brain comes a mechanical sound:


    "Is the evil eye gene integrated?"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and looked dignified.


    Insect vice brain comes a mechanical sound:


    "Merge, please be prepared!"


    Xu Zhi didn''t hesitate and went back to bed, only to feel a tearing pain.


    No way, that sand sculpture player Qiu Mingshan''s speed really made a big contribution!


    He evolved an evil eye creature in the sand table. The evil eye became the cornerstone of the extraordinary wizard civilization. Based on the evil eye gene, they made them appear all kinds of witchcraft and spiritual thoughts.


    can even become the witch Tracy, who is in charge of chaotic nature and curses. The self-consolation tentacle help is extremely useful.


    And now, Xu Zhi also melted this evil eye gene into himself.


    "Autumn Mountain Speed" really opened up a new era of civilization, Xu Zhi has considered that the sand sculpture player, crossed out a small book record he offended himself.


    succeeded.


    After half an hour, Xu Zhi stood up silently, feeling that his spirit had become very powerful and a bit violent.


    "Is this a side effect of evil eyes? People can''t help but get a dark emotional side."


    Xu Zhi calmed his mind silently and felt some headaches. He couldn''t help but gave birth to a lot of dark ideas.


    He understood Circe''s feeling a little.


    He''s fierce anger rising from his lower abdomen now, he can''t hold it when he sees a mother.


    Then, Xu Zhi An Na went down and began to cultivate the meditative ideas they had created.


    "The Elementary Meditation and Introduction of the Wizard."


    He crossed his legs, sat quietly on the bed, took a deep breath, and began to enter a state of meditation, feeling his mental strength, but he fumbled for a while, failed several times, and none was successful.


    He didn''t understand the reason for the failure at all, so he could only complain in silence!


    What should I do?


    Without wizard teaching, you can''t learn.


    Other new witches, who survived the witch ritual, were taught by the three witches themselves, and he could only rely on his own groping and did not dare to ask the three witches in the sand table. There was some helplessness and bitter smiles in his heart.


    "Only stealing."


    After that, he gritted his teeth and studied for most of the day before barely groping for entry.


    After practicing at this time, he found that after receiving three terrible species extinctions and the spiritual energy of the death of countless creatures, he was terrified in spiritual strength, and his foundation was so good that he felt like a thousand miles.


    "According to this kind of progress, I don''t have three days. It''s almost like their graded wizard apprentices. They can learn the simplest witchcraft."


    He felt it silently, and finally he was relieved, silently rejoicing in his mind, "After a while, I will really become a wizard, the first wizard in reality!"


    In reality, the body of ordinary people is impossible to practice.


    After all, they do not have the corresponding genes, and Xu Zhi has incorporated the special evolution of the evil eye gene in order to embark on this path.


    He now feels that the world of sand table is a little white rat, and he has opened some paths for his experiment. When they succeed, he will just follow his practice.


    How strong he will be is not yet known, but the future is destined to be brilliant.


    "On earth, there has never been a cultivation system, extraordinary power, then, I will step by step in the orchard yard, step by step." Xu Zhi laughed, showing a very calm performance.


    He sorted out his thoughts and development plan, "Next, I will take the opportunity to release some extraordinary species to completely improve the wizarding civilization of the sand table world."


    Now only a big-eyed monster of sand sculpture player "Autumn Mountain Speed" has developed so many surprises, but what about other extraordinary species?


    What will happen, he is looking forward to it!


    Early in the morning of the next day, at six o''clock, Xu Zhi glanced at the big sand table, and after more than 50 years, many things broke out in the sand table, which led to Xu Zhi''s complexion.


    The Kingdom of Babylon 146 years.


    Two patron saints of Babylon, in the depths of the Balchik Mountains, found the trace of the evil church of Circe, and the whole country was sent out.


    The Kingdom of Babylon 154 years.


    The sound of ecstasy from Kassandra came from the palace of Babylon and floated towards the mountains and rivers.


    "This is what it is! This is what it is! This is the wonderful reaction of fusion and the equivalent replacement. This is the truth. One kind pleases the other, one kind overcomes the other, and one kind dominates the other. quality!"


    The witch of the spring, Kassandra, was in charge of the medicine and animal husbandry of mysticism, led the Babylonian court wizard, and finally developed many pharmacology, and the initial prototype of alchemy appeared.


    She developed a "compatible witch potion", UU reading www.uukanshu. Com can widely reduce the evil eye gene and human exclusion, reduce mortality, so as to appear more witches, Babylonian kingdom, the era of witch outbreak completely emerged, known as the witch''s prime year.


    The Kingdom of Babylon 167 years.


    The two witches heard the trace of Circe and went to chase to kill them.


    In the same year, the two witches showed signs of aging, and they were shocked.


    The Kingdom of Babylon 171 years.


    Kassandra, according to the ancient history "Genesis" records, successfully restored the longevity potion developed by Gilgamesh, so as to extend life.


    Kingdom of Babylon 198.


    The two witches lost erosion over the years and lived for 243 years. At this time, they are about to die.


    The magnificent and magnificent palace of Babylon.


    On the huge flat stone square, a touch of golden sunlight shed, and the two majestic black giant Ara beasts stopped, and two beautiful women with ancient crutches came down. They were still young and beautiful.


    That is the youth retained by witchcraft, which can not reduce the fate of decline.


    The magnificent Pingshi Square is a temple built by the Kingdom of Babylon to commemorate the great **** of wisdom Hermes. The idol is a magnificent and perfect man without a face. A black three-eyed crow stands on his shoulder and looks out. distance.


    There is an ancient stone wall next to the history.


    The great Mercury, the incarnation of the gods in the sky with three strange black crows, and the dialogue with the people on the earth, granted the Babylonians triple wisdom knowledge, meditation, witchcraft, alchemy, the **** of wisdom is called the triple great Hull Meth, Mercury of Thoth.


    "The great **** of wisdom Mercury, we are here to see you again."


    Before the temple, two legendary witches who opened up an era were about to die. They burst into tears and stopped.

 Chapter 36： Lamentations coming to the world!

    Next to "Two Highnesses...", a witch in a black and blue wizard robe trembles and shed tears, "How come you are so fast, I want to serve you for another hundred years..."


    Media smiled softly, looking at the young girl next to him, "Lilith, as the next crown prince of the kingdom, you should not cry, live sick and die, it is human nature."


    Medea is perfectly tall, wearing a dark blue striped black mysterious wizard robe, standing in front of the huge statue of the **** of wisdom,


    "Great God of Wisdom, after all, we have lived up to your expectations. We dull mortals, after all, still did not take that step, enlighten the final mysterious life alchemy, and pry open the door of divine truth..."


    "Triple great Hermes, we, failed."


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Kassandra''s gentle face also flashed a faint sad smile.


    She tilted her head slightly, and the soft sunlight fell on her beautiful face, looking towards the sky. "The limit is approaching. The three witches who taught you the knowledge, the long years have passed, and they have moved towards their respective ends, Circe, She should be dying too? It''s a pity that the other side can''t see each other."


    Report!


    At this time, came to the court guard in the distance and handed over a beast cloth.


    Media moved slightly, took the beast cloth, glanced, and smiled with relief, "The three of us have fought for a lifetime, and Circe finally can''t forget us and wrote to us."


    "Sircy..."


    Kassandra also looked complex, looking at the text on the beast cloth, as if she saw another woman''s voice and smile, spending hundreds of years and years with her.


    "Are you going to perish too?"


    .....


    Babylon King Hall, outside the Temple of Wisdom at Pingshi Square.


    "Three immortal great kings! They are about to fall!"


    Countless people, surrounded by the palace, wailing and prostrate, could not help sighing, crying.


    This day the nation wailed.


    Babylonian people know that the two guardian goddesses of Babylon are about to go to the decline of life. Every household began to hang Bai Ling, singing Babylonian lamentations and folk songs.


    On the streets, there are children in groups, singing nursery rhymes.


    The ballad elaborates the story of the three great witch gods in their life... Perhaps their life, their fighting power has not reached the height of Gilgamesh, but in the hearts of everyone, greatness and merit have already been comparable to gods.


    This is a **** who belongs to the human race!


    Media, the war witch, is in charge of chaotic war and glory.


    Kasandra, the witch of spring, is in charge of the medicine and grazing of occultism.


    and the cursed witch Tracy who defected abroad, in charge of chaotic nature and curse.


    No matter how much evil there is, people cannot destroy the great merits that Circe once left. Unfortunately, even if they wait silently outside for death, and die in unknown corners, the witches Circe are stubbornly unwilling to return to their homeland to see their two best friends. Just send letters.


    "Even if the witch Circe returns, she stands on the throne of the Babylonian king, sits on the throne, and sits side by side with the other two witches... At this last moment, no one in the kingdom of Babylon will deal with her, her glory, Can afford anything!"


    Countless people were silent and filled with emotion.


    The witch Circe is also a great opener and a great pioneer of civilization. Before the end of his life, even if many people in the Kingdom of Babylon resented her, it was still difficult to raise downright hostility.


    She has more merits than ever.


    The three witches rise from the moment of ignorance.


    is the three witches in the death of countless women in the tribe, bathing with blood and standing up, the three of them work together to protect the weak tribe that year.


    Also the three witches, who once stood up in the tribe and came to the forefront of the crisis, three of them braved death and battled against the Baboco beast, realized between life and death, opened up witchcraft in an invincible manner, the air hammer of war, beheaded The gigantic monster of Baboco has stepped out of a new level.


    Still three witches, opened up the realm division of wizards, studied the prototypes of meditation, witchcraft, and alchemy, passed on books such as "The Elementary Meditation and Introduction to Wizards", "The Witch''s Gate of Truth" to benefit the world and open the beginning of civilization .


    is still the three witches, who once led the Babylonian tribe to fight against the giant forest of Bertuqinger, clean up powerful giant beast species, and give them a comfortable living environment to build a country on this plain.


    In the lifetime of the three Babylonian patron saints, the brilliance and merits left behind are too many, too many to count.


    The three of them opened up the entire era of wizarding, leading the rise of the human race from the end of the micro, fighting for life with nature, fighting for survival with giant beasts, and fighting for life with themselves.


    Even, people continue to compare the three witches of the Babylonian era with the Sumerian hero king, Gilgamesh, and still think that it is not inferior to this former hero king.


    But these three witches are also going to die.


    "You don''t have to cry for us."


    "Birth, death, old age, sickness, and death are inevitable. We can''t avoid it either. After the two of us have gone, you don''t have the Babylon guarded by both of us. You have to work **** your own."


    Suddenly, the two witches laughed and looked at each other.


    They suddenly raised their heads and stood on Pingshi Square, paying respect to the magnificent statue of Hermes, clear tears, slowly falling from the beautiful face, looking at the blue expansive sky,


    "If you can see the triple great **** of wisdom once before death, you will die without regret."


    "The two of us have lived up to the expectations of the great god. We are dull and come to thank for breaking the alchemy of life."


    "God, may you wish to see us again, the two of us are dying, not for killing God."


    .....


    Xu Zhi sat in a chair at the door, silently eating a lunch box.


    "You have done well enough. You are extremely talented. You are all peerless geniuses. With the power of the heavens and the earth, you can use your own strength to open up the path of civilization cultivation. It is not dull." He sighed.


    Eating the carrots in the bento, and the delicious and loving meals of the girls on weekdays, I also find it difficult to swallow.


    "If it weren¡¯t for you, I can¡¯t practice now. I¡¯m really dull compared to you.... Before you die, you should not leave with regret and self-blame. You think you are stupid and you cannot understand God¡¯s wisdom. ."


    Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect.


    At that time, the declining Gilgamesh, as well as today''s three witches, a great hero, a very charismatic king, inevitably moved to the end of life and died in the dust of history.


    Although they have all been glorious and have glorious years, they have left a strong stroke in the ancient history of the struggle between man and nature, but the death of life is inevitable, and Xu Zhi himself is also seriously troubled by the decline of life .


    Even after the second time, Xu Zhi felt a little emotional after all.


    But the two people in front of them hope Xu Zhi to reappear, and it is unrealistic to see them at last.


    Because he is not a wise giant now, he can directly come to the sandbox.


    The emergence of the **** of wisdom Mercury, he needs to close the game sand table, enter the game to re-evolve the spore creatures, at least half a day of buffering is needed to become another new exotic species, and enter the world of big sand table.


    "Since, I can''t want to see you before you die..."


    Xu Zhi sighed and put down the bento silently.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, I want to do something for them.


    "Wisdom mind, temporarily slow down their time flow rate, restore one to one."


    He stood up, went to the side and picked up the watering can, in which the red rose essential oil was dripped, and the whole bottle of liquid in the watering can became light red.


    He picked up the kettle and sprayed it to the area from afar:


    "I said, when the three witches fell, the sky was full of blood and rain, and thousands of miles of fragrance! The world wept!!"


    Boom! !


    The loud voice crossed the sky.


    The voice of God, vast and magnificent, cut through the sky of the white clouds, fell into endless mountains and rivers, fell into the vast fields, fell into the whole sand table world, echoed in the Babylonian palace.


    "this is!?"


    "miracle!!"


    "It is the great **** of wisdom, Mercury''s voice!"


    Media''s old face, with tears in her eyes, listened to the sound of the mountains and rivers.


    ¸O¸O¸@¸@...


    Suddenly, the fragrant bright red rainwater falling from the sky, the vast, spattering every corner of the earth, revealing the light and fragrant fragrance, as if the whole world was immersed in the sea of ??flowers.


    "Sweet rain."


    Media and Cassandra looked at each other.


    The rain fell on the soft faces of the two, revealing a gentle and happy smile, "It¡¯s beautiful, it¡¯s really beautiful, the God of Wisdom used the divine power to create everything for us..."


    In the yard, Xu Zhi broke another flower beside the yard.


    He picked up a knife and engraved the names of the two on the branches of flowers.


    His strength is far beyond ordinary people, and even reached the muscle limit of weightlifters. After practicing the wizard, he has powerful spiritual control and can easily carve miniature sculptures on the branches of the stamens.


    He gently shook his hand.


    Swoosh!


    The pink flower, like a sword, spanned a distance of more than ten meters, and shot straight into the miniature flat stone square of a palace in the sand table in the distance.


    "I said that when the three witches fell, the flower monument fell a hundred meters high! Heaven and earth laid the ground for it!!"


    Boom!


    The sound of the vast and vast expanse came again from the white cloud sky.


    Immediately afterwards, huge scary flowers, up to 100 meters high, and even the magnificent giant Babylonian palace, fell from the end of the endless white cloud, inserted straight into the square, shaking the whole land.


    "What a horrible huge flower~www.novelhall.com~Countless new witches looked up and sighed for the beauty of this huge flower. On the branches of the flowers, two legendary witches were carved name.


    Medea, Cassandra, they are also girls who love beauty, fragrant blood rain, huge flower tombstones, seeing them off, the two miracles are simply romantic to the extreme, "God of wisdom, we are willing to serve you all our lives, just us The two have gone into decline..."


    Xu Zhi sighed lowly, silently in his heart, as if sending his old friend to die for his practice,


    "I can''t save the death of you two, only you can save you, this is the only thing I can do now, like fulfilling his desire and answering his wish before Gilgamesh died. The three questions are the same."


    He took out his phone, turned on the player on the phone, opened Beethoven''s symphony of fate, and echoed through the sandbox, "I can only try my best to let you die without regret."


    "I said that when the three witches died, they played the music of God, lamenting for thousands of miles! The world is so sad!!"


    The sky is shaking.


    The clouds began to oscillate and spread, and the white clouds spread out like a ripple.


    Boom! !


    The melodious voice, accompanied by the bright sunshine, completely resounded through the vast world.


    "This is natural!"


    "What a beautiful piece of music, like a river flowing down!"


    As the world famous song, Beethoven''s Symphony of Fate is extremely shocking.


    The glorious and magnificent tragedy descended from the sky like a river, as if letting the endless people of the Babylonian kingdom on the ground, heard a struggle against destiny, and finally ended with a bright and complete victory.

 Chapter 37： The outlook for the next sand table era

    Xu paper took the watering can, and saw off when the rain fell, folded the flowers, and sent the flowers tombstones. After that, the mobile phone was still playing the music beside the sand table, but he silently returned to the chair.


    He picked up the lunch box again, ate it bit by bit, whispered,


    "You have opened up cultivation methods for me, let me succeed in cultivation, and there have been prototypes of alchemy, giving me hope to cure cancer. The era of your three witches has given me too many surprises. Do..... these three miracles can be regarded as sending you three witches."


    Rumble!


    Along with heavy clouds, a beam of golden light sprinkled down the bright red rain.


    Above the earth, people looked up to the sky.


    "When the three witches died, the heroes were late, the gods in the sky sent them off, the heavens fell majestic blood rain, the flowers fell on the monument, played the tragedy of fate, the three miracles came to the kingdom of Babylon, what a great achievement the three witches were Recognized by the God of Wisdom!"


    They burst into tears, praising Hermes, the great **** of wisdom.


    "This is a tragic song and a hymn!"


    People in the Kingdom of Babylon sang loudly and listened to songs that cut across the sky.


    The music is resounding in the world. They seem to have touched the depths of their hearts, their hairs are upright, their bodies tremble with excitement, as if they have heard the struggle against fate and the struggle with nature from this long and vicissitudes of Divine Comedy. Fight against the beast, fight against the years,


    trance, remembered the history of their struggle to rise.


    They saw Gilgamesh, the king of the great hero like the Nordic god, roaring and roaring at all the giant beasts in the world, and raised the sword of Damocles high:


    "The history of human struggle against nature is the history of courage and praise!!"


    "I ordered people to compile history for future generations, in order to make future generations understand the ancestors'' courage to fight against nature!!"


    After the picture was dim, they seemed to have the three witches and the blood of the corpse mountain where many women took the blood of the evil eye. They heard their fate hymns fighting against the giant species. The three surrounded the high-burning torch:


    "Death! Can''t crush our arms! Destroy our backbone!!"


    The kingdom of Babylon, countless merchants, craftsmen, old people, nobles, mysterious witches holding wooden sticks on the streets, seemed to be wet with tears in their eyes, and silently burst into tears.


    us...


    The life of our struggle...


    This is our time.


    This song is an anthem of human courage to struggle for fate.


    "Great God of Wisdom, thank you, thank you for everything you have done for our king."


    The old people of the Babylonian Kingdom are the most aware of the hard times of the past, the backward civilization of the slash and burn, their trembling aging body slowly creeping on the ground, and the old tears are vertical and horizontal.


    before the temple.


    "Enough is enough, it''s enough...the sky rains, flowers, monuments, hymns."


    Media showed a satisfied smile, her smile was like a flower.


    She glanced at Cassandra next to her and smiled contently. The two held hands and stared at the Temple of Wisdom in Hermes, slowly closing her eyes, spreading her arms, and a weak body. Gradually fell backward.


    Boom!


    Two slender and straight beautiful figures...


    fell in the rain of the sky,


    fell in front of the huge flower monument,


    fell in the sad song of fate resounding in the world,


    This picture is beautifully engraved in the rotten legend, imprinted on the stone wall, painted as eternal.


    "Wang, fell."


    Next second, the sound of wailing resounded through the world, and the world was crying.


    The kingdom of Babylon lost two legendary witches in the world, the era of three witches, suppressing the world for more than two hundred years, blessing the entire Western tribe, no one knows how Babylon will live in the future.


    Later generations, "The Spear of the Witch" records this tragic moment in the whole country:


    [Babylon 198, the three great witches, Shou Yuan will be exhausted, pray to the **** of wisdom Hermes in front of the temple, sing for the gods, bring down the fragrant blood rain, flowers monument, wailing sorrow, send him off]


    .......


    Deep in the Balchik Mountains.


    Circe looked at the three miracles in the sky with shock, and mourned the whole country, showing a shocking smile, "You two, the gods in the sky will see you off, what a glory this is, but you are still better than me after all Hurry up, I am still better than the two, you are willing to die, I am not willing."


    Even if she was stronger than the two witches, she could not be much stronger. She was about to die. She sat on the throne and looked at the group of evil witches who served her in front of her.


    "I said! After I die, it will not be the end of life! I die in this life, you go forward for me, and I will be able to come back and live the second life after hundreds of years."


    She also fell in the coffin and closed her eyes silently.


    In the black and mysterious evil palace, the walls are covered with blood, painted with evil tentacles and evil eye monsters. It looks like a horrifying spooky **** cave, countless evil witches, holding scarlet canes, wearing bright rose wizard robes, kneeling and lamenting:


    "Our King, when he returns, will dominate the world and gain true eternal life."


    ......


    Xu Zhi sat in the yard for dinner, put on a little song, and turned off his mobile phone.


    Picked the flowers and then picked them. After all, the flowers are considered to be environmentally friendly as tombstones.


    The kettle, which poured rose essential oil in order to make blood rain, was also sprayed for a while, and after a while it rained, and there was a lot left. He also poured the remaining liquid into the toilet silently.


    These waters can''t water flowers.


    "I didn''t expect that the road of the wizard was practiced yesterday. Early this morning, I could not imagine that the mentor and the three witches who opened this road would see me off."


    Xu Zhi ate breakfast, washed the dishes, then went out and returned the lunch box to the girl Chen Xi next door.


    He was silent for a moment, looking at the mini sandbox.


    "However, the three witches are gone, and there is no invincible king in a large-scale sandbox world that suppresses an era. It is just a moment for me to research and release new extraordinary species."


    Xu Zhi whispered silently, adding: "This is the best time!"


    There is no way for an invincible king to suppress the world, and other extraordinary species cannot reproduce.


    When the three witches were in power, the evil eyes kept shrinking in the swamp mud and were kept in captivity, killing them with the blood of the evil eyes, constantly carrying out death rituals, and new witches appeared.


    Evil eyes are miserable!


    has become a blood supply package!


    Now that the three witches are dead, they should be nourished.


    According to their realm division, apprentice wizards, first-level wizards, second-level wizards...and the three witches belong to the sixth-level wizards, and they are terrifying. As for the path after the sixth-level wizards, they have not yet opened up and reached their lifespan. At the end.


    The newly appointed Lilith is just a level 4 wizard, which is already their strongest existence.


    There is no way to make heroes in the times. Some monsters are born in troubled times. The qualification of the three witches is too horrible, far above the three, otherwise how to gather the strength of the three can open up a whole way of cultivation.


    "Just take the opportunity to release other species, UU reading www.uukanshu.com can no longer make a family alone."


    Xu Zhi, a dead salty fish not yet considered a wizard apprentice, silently looked at this sand table, "Early today, the second test of the place of origin of life began. I hope you will take the opportunity to get something good, enrich the species, and let me secretly Crammed into this age of turmoil."


    After all, the Sumerian era and the Babylonian era are basically the history of the tribe people fighting against nature. They are initially struggling, too monotonous.


    For them, countless darkness has passed through, and it is almost at the level of "passing customs". It is about to formally climb up. Their extraordinary strength training system, the witch has begun to spread.


    After all, giant beasts are just ordinary giant beasts, similar to the monsters of the Tyrannosaurus era. Their size is large, but they can no longer pose a threat to them.


    "It is necessary to enrich the ecological world of the sand table and give them the "difficult mode"."


    Xu Zhi¡¯s idea is very simple. In the next era, as a behind-the-scenes hand, he secretly promotes the evolution of the world¡¯s civilization in secret, and completely casts it into a mysterious extraordinary sandbox world. Various strange species and extraordinary horrifying creatures in Western mythology have emerged instead of There is only one evil eye similar to the myth of Cthulhu.


    Mysterious, strange, bloody, unknown, dead.


    This is the world of wizards he wants. He wants to pursue the truth, the great wizards with wooden canes.


    "It''s exciting to think about it."


    Xu Zhi¡¯s cancer won¡¯t last long. It¡¯s time for the emergence of alchemy, pharmacology, and bad wizarding civilization to help him develop a cure for cancer.


    "It depends on the second test of the origin of life sandbox players. Now, they will give me what kind of extraordinary species they have evolved. They will determine the ecosystem of the next sandbox world era and the level of extraordinary power."

 Chapter 38： This group of players really intends to overthrow me!

    Xu Zhi is still looking forward to it.


    In fact, there once appeared an evil eye, and there were too many surprises. He hoped that there would be more such extraordinary species. After all, there are still quite a lot of online talents.


    After all, he has evolved countless species and created a world. It is simply impossible to do. That is too complicated and requires endless wisdom. He can only borrow other talents to help himself and open up a complete sand table world.


    The second test actually started long ago.


    Just before Xu Xu ate breakfast and saw off for the three witches, there were already a group of fifty new players who passed the beta test, and they had entered the sand table and began a dark evolutionary life.


    And other old players also entered the sandbox.


    "I depend, the content of the second test is enriched, and there is music at the beginning."


    "Yeah, it''s much richer now. It''s the beginning of the show. It''s Beethoven''s symphony of fate. Is this a symbol of our beginning of a bumpy life that evolved as a spore?"


    The old players had a lot of discussions. In their little sandbox, they also heard the music of seeing off the three witches and ringing the yard.


    And the new players apparently passed the make-up lessons. They started the game at five in the morning, and they entered the game. Now, four hours have passed, and they have evolved their eyes. They are amazed by the sea of ??prosperous species and look around.


    "Really virtual reality, full body feeling, is really the second world!"


    "Hahaha, I feel that I am all scent of RMB! Every word I say, every time I evolve, and even the environment I touch, uses 600,000 worth of computing resources to calculate the real second world for me in real time!"


    A group of sand sculpture players.


    A dime is useless. Is this my yard?


    really thought it was a virtual game world?


    Xu Zhi sat silently in the yard, eating apples, tilting Erlang''s legs, and looking at the sand table in the distance, as if he were a feudal landlord who was overseeing, "all move me and create various species for me."


    A group of ants evolved creatures, and also noticed the foreman Xu Zhi, could not help secretly observing, whispering:


    "Lying trough lying trough! I finally saw the legendary giant with my own eyes. It''s really big."


    "He''s eating apples again, I''m afraid it''s not a hidden plot? I''m going to join in the past, and I can transfer to hide the evolutionary spore career."


    "Don''t, all the old players have been there, basically they will all be trampled to death, not to mention, this game is too free, we haven''t dug up many things, it''s very mysterious."


    .....


    The second test began, and the first batch of closed beta players also fell into a sense of tension and oppression.


    Now how valuable a quota is, basically according to the description of the industry tycoon, basically everyone knows that a player is worth 600,000, which is comparable to the data calculation of half a large netizen. In this sandbox game world, a lot of people are burning every moment. RMB can only run.


    Chen Wenshan, as the lead big brother, the most senior **** player, the famous star player in the forum-the famous Mingqiu speed, naturally will not relax, he is now crazy about "evolutionary cytology", "origin of species", "biology "Molecular Structure", "Reasonable Framework of Bioskeletal Mechanics", "Evolution History of Neurotoxin"...


    His dormitory is already filled with more than ten thick professional and foreign books.


    Able to go to Kyoto Famous University. He is also a genius of 656 points in the college entrance examination. Now he is addicted to games. At this time, he took out the strength of the college entrance examination.


    "In this evolution, we must first walk arthropods, eat plankton, and evolve bones!"


    "Then turn to the vegetarian route, evolve the abdominal cavity structure, degenerate the exoskeleton, eliminate this over-equipment, evolve into a vertebrate, then climb the land, walk into the swamp, take the neurotoxin route... At this time, to evolve Poison sac, I should start preying on swamp frogs..."


    He planned it step by step, and these days his hair is quite bald. He vaguely had the sparse hair style that Xu Paper used to be. He drew over ten pages of dense notes on books.


    Different environments, different foods, and advanced biological organ structures will cause different evolution directions. This is like a huge evolutionary branch tree, as dense as a star.


    said that this is the world''s most esoteric subject, and it''s hard to end a research life.


    Finally, Chen Wenshan made a plan, full of dozens of pages of evolutionary process paper: "Planned for so long, it is time to implement my "Send the Chicken Plan" to kill BOSS!"


    That''s right, he is going to engage in a big event that shocks the entire game sandbox on the first day of the second test!


    Officially planned a new achievement system to evolve a species with extraordinary potential.


    And extraordinary potential, what is the limit?


    do not know.


    If his evolutionary species can poison BOSS, his achievement system, the first one must be him, this is the most stable way!


    Of course, he wouldn''t be kidding, evolved a shit-like species, because there is no appetite at first glance, he has to evolve a delicious-looking species, with a strong poison.


    That¡¯s right, he is going to be the first player to achieve success in the game Spore Evolution!


    And the huge mysterious reward mentioned in the achievements, with the conscience of this game, a single player''s quota has 600,000 data computing resources, this reward will definitely be so good! !


    He entered the game.


    "Please evolve your eyes!"


    He has entered the stage of restarting, a new spore, just for the moment.


    Reopen the second test at 5 o''clock in the morning, and when the new player is still groping, he also restarted the game. Now, ten hours have passed, and it is more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "I finally succeeded, though, there are still some flaws..."


    Chen Wenshan was so excited, as a cirrhotic player, he had a hard liver for ten hours!


    His current species looks like a flaming big rooster that looks very delicious. As a king, he controls a small rooster population.


    "It''s time to show those new players who come in the second test, where we, the first test heroes, blast the sky, and I want to perform the giant boss of the poisoning yard for the cute new ones!" Chen Wenshan revealed a **** Smile.


    Yes, after so long preparations, he is going to do things now, and he is going to engage in earth-shattering big things!


    So, he posted in the forum and live broadcasted.


    [The first day of the second test of "Spore Evolution", the speed of the famous mountain in autumn, decided to show a firework to the new players, and pushed down the giant boss eating apples in the yard online! ¡¿


    As soon as this post came out, the entire forum exploded.


    Everyone knows, those first test players, the fastest process, aren''t they still crappy creatures? All day was eliminated naturally.


    Krypton chopping hands again: "Dad, have you learned so much about evolution theory! I am afraid that you can already win the Nobel Prize? Now that you have evolved a terrifying and powerful species, have you started playing boss?"


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain: "Mengxin has just begun to evolve his eyes, and is still watching the big brothers in the forum, recommended a basic entry into the chemical book "The Origin of Species", can not help but tremble."


    Everyone is incredible!


    They knew how huge that giant was in the game video.


    At present, all player evolution technologies are immature, and they are all malformed species. The largest creature that has evolved, a beetle size, can''t even reach his feet. The other body types are basically ants. How can they challenge the boss?


    However, players with internal testing reacted instantly.


    I''m a thunderbolt, and I''m going to evolve into Kun: "Big brother, the joke I used to take is serious? Do you want to **** in the meals of the giant boss, hide the poison in the poop? (comical)"


    Mengmei is going to evolve into Jackie Chan, endorsement of the legendary page game: "Lying trough! Lying trough! My God! Qiu Mingshan gangster really intends to be poisoned? Has neurotoxic species evolved? Is it also called the end chicken? (Funny)"


    what''s the plan?


    Shit in the dishes? Poison in the shit?


    It sounds very vicious!


    At the forum, a group of netizens of all kinds of unknown truths inquired and could not help but sneer. They gave a thumbs up and praised the freedom of the game as terrifying. It was completely realistic. He even thought of a fancy method and evolved a neurotoxic species. , Began to poison boos.


    Autumn mountain speed: I hope everyone can cooperate with me. Is there any martyr who is willing to control his own population to try my toxin strength? Of course, if you use the "king" of the population and try to eat it yourself, make it 100% tactile, and tell the feeling of being poisoned, it would be best.


    countless people, just to return to huh.


    No one wants to use the king of the population to test the poison, and it is also adjusted to a 100% touch, then it must not hurt to death? However, some people still control their own ethnic groups, and some of their spores come to help the experiment. The toxicity is really shocking, and a large piece of death died in an instant.


    Then ~www.novelhall.com~ Because his own population is too scarce, he soon became extinct and was eliminated by victory.


    could not help crying.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Hahaha, brother, it is your glory to sacrifice, my toxin is very useful! Then start the next plan, now it is more than four o''clock, according to my usual secret observation, this boss''s daily course of action , It¡¯s almost five o¡¯clock to eat the bento. Brothers, help me transport me to the giant bench in the yard. I secretly jumped into his bento, gave birth to justice, cut meat to feed the eagle, poisoned him!"


    A group of melon-eating people, all kinds of salted fish, immediately shouted 666.


    "Let''s help!"


    "On the first day of the second test, watch the big guy blew himself up and poison the giant boss!"


    Then a group of players, also excited to form "Ant Moving", ran to the edge of the chair, began to prepare for the first day of the second test to do big things, poison BOSS.


    Xu paper: "?????


    Of course, he also visited the game forum, want to see the feedback of the players on the first day of the second test, who knows to see a certain unsatisfied sand sculpture player post.


    Now, he is sitting at the door of the chair in the yard, nibbling on the apple, and looking at the sand table in front of him, he has led a group of strange-shaped ant species, hiding in a miniature wood, forming a group, observing himself in secret, lively lively, Research to overthrow yourself this super giant BOSS.


    He was stunned...


    "I just sit by and watch the evolution of your sandbox and invite you to provoke you?"


    Xu Zhi was shocked:


    This sand sculpture player''s speed in the famous mountain of Qiu is still unsatisfactory. I just kindly opened a second test for you and increased the number of game players. You will revenge, now you want to jump into my loving dinner, and then poison me? !

 Chapter 39： Im afraid I havent been beaten by society

    These people are poisonous!


    Everyone is thinking of countering me!


    Xu Zhi covered his head, his head hurt, and felt the deep maliciousness of this world.


    He had no big idea about the sand table at the beginning. The 30-square-meter sand table was simply in the land at the door of the yard. He usually went in and out and sat on a chair. It was also convenient for him to observe their evolution at close range.


    is precisely because of the close distance, even thinking about engaging him as a bystander.


    Strictly speaking, they are all their own evolved spores, they are their creators, their old fathers...


    Who knows, they actually want to engage their old father, father?


    What a big injustice this is!


    Even before Gilgamesh, after all, it was the natural evolution of the big sand table, but now, even the casual players who are responsible for helping evolve the species in the small sand table are planning to do it themselves.


    "I may be the most failed creator in history."


    Xu Zhi was very speechless, and then behaved very calmly, "Does an individual want to go against the sky, go against God, and deal with me, so personal heroism? I have already shown how strong I am."


    "It seems that the speed of this famous mountain in autumn has not yet entered the society and has been beaten by society. I have to give him a lesson. Since he wants to pretend to be the most powerful among the players, he must be prepared to suffer the worst. Beating!"


    Xu Zhi felt that I had to give them a little color to look at, so as not to go all day long.


    Xu Zhi thought about it, and did not care too much about the plots of these guys. After all, he was full of vigor and vitality, which helped to evolve the species.


    He just asked the parasite of the worm nest: "Does this new species have extraordinary potential?"


    The voice from the parasite of the worm''s nest heard a mechanical voice: "This species has extraordinary potential."


    "Really!"


    Xu Zhi suddenly took a bite from Apple, envious of jealousy.


    It is impossible to say that some people are really talented.


    Compared with the strange-shaped evil eye species last time, this species is obviously more beautiful and beautiful.


    It is estimated that he is too small to be poisonous. Xu has already evolved to the current maximum size, which is equivalent to the size of a beetle. Compared with the size of ants, it is already comparable to an elephant.


    is as big as an elephant. The big red rooster looks like a huge bright red phoenix. It also looks beautiful and has an appetite.


    It looks delicious.


    "How about the strength of the toxin?" Xu Zhi asked: "At present, will it threaten me?"


    Xu Zhi is still quite alert. He overturns the boat in the gutter and is funny after being poisoned.


    "This species has part of the pufferfish nature, the meat is extremely delicious, but the toxin is huge, and the stamina is full, even a small one, I am afraid that it can easily put down an adult."


    Xu Zhi suddenly took a breath.


    This guy is so cruel!


    Thinking about creating such a highly toxic species, I really want to kill me!


    A beetle-sized creature that can poison an adult, showing how much toxicity.


    "Can poison an ordinary person, then, if it poisons me?" Xu Zhi asked: "Something like me is a powerful wizard who has evolved to near perfection and has practiced spiritual thoughts."


    If it can only poison ordinary people, then there is no need to put it in the sandbox, and it is not enough for those wizards to destroy.


    The worm''s nest vice brain replied: "The specific toxin is powerful and needs to be tested. As the queen of the worm nest, you can test the toxin yourself."


    "I''m not a mother, please call my father emperor." Xu Zhi said quietly.


    The parasite of the worm''s nest apparently does not have a high IQ, and cannot understand Xu Zhi''s sneer. He continued to say mechanically: "Please let the queen of the worm''s nest test the toxin personally. Although the amount of poison is huge, it will not cause the worm''s nest due to the spore organism. The Queen Mother¡¯s own threat."


    Xu Zhi whispered, "There is no threat to me? Since there is really potential, no matter what the intention of "Autumn Mountain Speed", I have to test the toxin and test the future potential of this species."


    Xu Zhi finished speaking, and took another bite of the apple. After all, perfecting the extraordinary world of sand table is the most important thing. For the talented player who once appeared an evil eye, the second new species is still looking forward to.


    Seven or eight meters away.


    "We wait for him to eat!"


    "Hush, secretly, poison him..."


    "It''s insidious, but I like it!"


    In the lush forest in the small sand table, still secretly observing, whispering, and secretly watching over this huge giant.


    Xu Zhi basically eats some fruits every day lately. After all, he has to treat his stomach and stomach better. After eating one apple and another, "Since let me test the potential of new species, just follow the normal way of life. Well, since he took the initiative to come to my bowl and evolved so deliciously and deliciously, then I will make it difficult for him. Eat him, hoping that it tastes crisp."


    It was not yet five o''clock for Xu Zhi''s usual meal. He was not in a hurry and quietly opened the black note of the evolution of the species.


    This is another thing to do. The experimental record book of the sand table for species evolution. He wants to write the fifth era in the four eras of the Anwu, Guangwu, Cenozoic, and Genesis.


    Although the Babylonian era seems far from over, he already wants to make some records.


    "This era is called..." Xu Zhi thought for a moment, and casually gave a name, "Sheng Wuji, there are a lot of wizards on the ground, the era of wizards."


    He bit the pen hard, thought about it, and wrote the first part:


    "Sorcerer, Hermes, the **** of wisdom, talked with the people on the ground, and the three witches opened the way for witches. In Babylon, in 198, the three witches died, and the gods lowered their miracles and mourned..."


    dong dong dong!


    Before the paper was finished, a girl''s voice came from the door, and it was meal delivery.


    Xu Zhi quickly stood up and ran to open the door.


    The strange-shaped creatures secretly plotting on the ground screamed loudly and ran wildly.


    "Brother, run!"


    "The daily plot begins, and I start eating again, stay away from a little bit of animalism!"


    After all, Xu Zhi set up a sand table at the gate of the yard. He usually goes out. He naturally has to cross the sand table along the road and go straight out. This way, UU reads www. Uukanshu.com is called the beast road by the players, the daily road of the giant boss, at the critical time, stay away from the beast road and avoid trampling accidents.


    "Let''s go, already gone, no one was trampled to death!"


    "Brothers, the daily meal plot begins. According to the usual time, we have about four minutes of space and take the opportunity to run into the giant chair!"


    "Quick, take the ladder!"


    "Chong! Kill the boss, get the first kill!"


    "Tu Long Bao Dao, click to send, the brothers come to cut the nest!!!"


    A group of strange-shaped ant creatures climbed along the chair. After climbing up the chair, they planned to hide it on the back of the chair.


    But the speed of Qiu Mingshan suddenly stopped everyone in hiding. He is a veteran old player with rich experience. "Brothers copy, when playing the boss, don¡¯t be excited, calmly command, I just secretly observed, giant This time, I was not only eating apples, but also brought out the usual black book that I often read. He often took out the recorded content of this book. We turned it over and took a look at it. It is estimated that the plot is hidden."


    Everyone meets face to face.


    Right, hide the side story, so happy to think about it.


    "I come, I have eight legs!"


    "Me, me, my five arms! Everyone says I am a deformed little prince!"


    "I''m even more powerful. My five tentacle eyes, spreading my claws, can be opened with my eyes!"


    Dozens of strange creatures, who felt that they were overpowered, were excited together, and worked together to open a huge page that looked like a basketball court.


    Their small group of creatures, lying on their chairs, opened the huge black book page cover, only to see the three pages of "Genesis" written on the first page, could not help shaking.


    "what is this?"

 Chapter 40： Suddenly a long distance relationship

    Xu Zhi quickly walked out of the gate of the orchard yard, stood at the door, and chatted with Chen Xi girl.


    "What the **** are you doing? Farming, can it really make you happy?"


    In the courtyard where Chen Xi was curious, there was nothing but a bunch of lush vegetables in good condition in the field. He could only whisper: "Hey! I''m so angry, am I not beautiful enough? You don''t even Often come to your beautiful girlfriend for a date."


    Xu Zhi said: "Don''t I often go shopping with you and ride a battery car in the morning?"


    Facing Chen Xi''s little complaint, Xu Zhi said that she did not stay with her.


    In addition to farming, Xu Zhi did not completely die. He went out for a walk every morning and rode a battery car with a girl, but he was also relaxed.


    Although he has always felt that farming is more interesting than dating a girlfriend.


    "That''s different. You accompany me for an hour a day, and then plant the land all day." Chen Xi was very dissatisfied, hummed, flushed the cute little round face, and whispered: "I have worked hard to learn this I have a lot of knowledge, and I am dating seriously. Is my charm really not enough?"


    "What are you studying?" Xu Zhi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t laugh! I laugh at you again, can''t I learn without experience? I''m serious about falling in love! Also! I''m going back to school after four days." Chen Xi was very angry and tight Then, it turned into a listless look, "Summer vacation is over soon."


    When Xu Xu took over the lunch box, hell.


    After calculating the time, he realized that the summer vacation was coming to an end. In an instant, he completely recovered from the wits of the sand sculpture players in the yard.


    To be honest, I don¡¯t feel good without the delicious love lunch every day. These days, I do feel very happy with Chen Xi. The carefree rural life is very beautiful.


    Chen Xi''s feelings for him are very clear. In the terminal illness, when he was most lonely, he took the initiative to accompany him as his girlfriend and spend the last life with him.


    "Then I will have no food afterwards?" Xu Zhi said realistically while moving.


    "I am so sad, you are still in the skin!"


    She glared at Xu Paper and smirked angrily, "It turns out that looking for me as a girlfriend just means rubbing rice! You can rest assured, after I leave, let your aunt Li help you prepare meals."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while and said, "We don''t have anything to do with a long distance relationship. We can make phone calls and video calls."


    He had already thought about it, making a phone call congee every day, visiting the rural scenery, and then taking a variety of fields to take care of the sand table, it was a very beautiful and comfortable rural pastoral life.


    "That''s different, completely different."


    Chen Xi¡¯s stubbornness was like a little couple who wanted to separate, saying: ¡°It¡¯s a long distance relationship, a phone call, a video, it¡¯s not really together, and you¡¯re going to die soon! I can¡¯t accompany you to the last moment of life, Stay by your bed and give you the end."


    Xu paper: "....."


    Don''t keep me dying and hang on my lips...


    also said that my skin, you are even skinier than me!


    Xu Zhi felt that both of them were half a catty, and suddenly his eyebrows moved, "Yes, have you heard of the game "Spore Evolution"?"


    "I don''t know alas." Chen Xilen gave a moment.


    She said that as a pure and beautiful girl, she usually plays some casual games, and those who are too rude will not play.


    "This is a casual sandbox game, very casual and free to move. Like minecraft, have you ever played a sandbox construction game?" Xu Zhi smiled.


    "My world? Played." Chen Xi nodded this time.


    Xu Zhi said: "It is said that this sandbox casual game is black technology and the second world. It is completely realistic. We can meet there, which is equivalent to being more real than video calling in reality."


    "Really?"


    Chen Xiling, rejoiced at once, "A completely realistic second world? Where can we meet?"


    Xu Zhi thought about it and said, "However, there are some conditions for the internal test quota, and it is necessary to write scientific papers on natural evolution."


    Chen Xi was suddenly stunned, his eyes widened in surprise, and he was shocked with suspicious expression, "Science paper... Are you sure, this is a casual game?"


    "It''s alright, I can do it."


    Xu Zhi comforted her, "You just go to school and download the game directly. I asked someone to write a thesis and I can help you get the internal test quota. When the time comes, you can just go to the game... but you The computer configuration in the school should not be enough to drive the game. I will pay about 20,000 yuan to buy one for you to bring."


    "Love you! I love you so much!"


    Chen Xi was agitated suddenly, kissed **** Xu Zhi''s face, and suddenly blushed, shyly running away, "we can be together again."


    Xu Zhi stood at the gate of the yard, gently touched the face that was brutally kissed, and smiled, "Sure enough, the yuan smashed, and the earthy love story, no girl can bear it."


    As the creator, the spores created by a group of small sandboxes were rebelled, and Gilgamesh, who was in the big sandbox, thought about killing the **** all day long, and that¡¯s all. If he couldn¡¯t even fulfill his girlfriend¡¯s small requirements, what kind of creator was he? what?


    And the internal test quota or something, is not a matter of one sentence.


    However, to buy a high-configuration computer with affordable configuration, he was naturally required to spend some money. His 100,000 yuan deposit, spent 20,000 yuan, and now only 80,000.


    "Money is a bastard, and it doesn''t matter what you spend, but you have to find a way to make money." After Xu Xu comforted Chen Xi, he felt that there was nothing. He still made a lot of money.


    Actually, they usually date, that is, go out for a ride, see the scenery, chat or something.


    In the future, I moved to meet in a miniature sand table. The scenery there was not bad. The scenery was beautiful. Two people held hands together to explore the scenery. They could also watch a group of sand sculpture spores and run wild.


    is really a beautiful fantasy rotten world.


    Can''t say that this small sand table is too wise, and now it is more useful and has become a place for them to meet and date.


    After dealing with Chen Xi¡¯s uneasy relationship, Xu Zhi just smiled, carrying a lunch box at the door, and a dangling heart fell down. The girlfriend wanted to tease, but her decent work could not fall down.


    ....


    On the other side, inside the courtyard.


    "Genesis, what is this?"


    A group of players can''t help but cry out.


    "How did our spore-evolving game sandbox suddenly come up with this term-Genesis, could it be that this is a hidden storyline, or is the world setting of this sandbox game?"


    A group of players were stunned and surprised, so shocked that they couldn''t be more excited, like they discovered the New World.


    Sure enough, the degree of freedom of this game is so high that it is like a real reality. What hidden plots should be explored. In the eyes of the players, their actions obviously triggered the main story!


    Yes!


    They want to attack the boss, it must have triggered the plot animation!


    Which players are not veterans in online games?


    They naturally know that most online games have a background world view setting. Western fantasy background online games and oriental fairy tale online games have any story history. They should be the cutscenes that trigger the background story.


    "Unexpectedly, this sandbox game also has a background setting? I thought it was a simple sandbox game world, and spore evolution!"


    "Design team, **** belongs to hard core, but it''s conscience so explosive! There is also a background world view for us to discover!"


    Various kinds of bizarre hunting species are lying on the huge pages of the page and there is a lot of discussion, and they are so excited.


    "Don''t make a fuss, don''t waste your time. Hurry up and turn to the next page to see what is written in the book of Genesis... damn! Brothers, this game is so hardcore! Even the background introduction cutscenes require our players to turn the page to trigger it ourselves!"


    A group of people accidentally hit and misunderstood, thinking that the game plot was triggered.


    Then, led by the speed of Qiu Mingshan, the people quickly and hurriedly rushed out of the huge book page, and then released the second page together, only to see the second page, which read "Dark Wu Ji" Three characters.


    "The Dark Martial Age, the sky and earth changed suddenly, the sunset rose, the world fell into a long darkness of 5,000 years, 99% of the marine life was extinct, and only the blue moongrass was left to absorb the moonlight to survive and become the only species that survived. This dark ocean is extremely prosperous, and Blue Moongrass has become the overlord of this era!"


    brush!


    The first biological extinction?


    countless people''s faces tremble slightly.


    "This is a super ancient historical era?"


    "Don''t take a closer look! Hurry up and take pictures with the recording function of the VR glasses, go back and think about it, and then drag down the boss giant to return.... Next page!" Someone yelled loudly.


    Countless people reacted from the numbness. They were so excited for the first time playing the game, they were all nervous.


    is too exciting, this kind of sneaky feeling is too explosive.


    In a moment, turn the next page.


    is written with three large characters of "Guangwu Ji".


    "The Guangwu Period, the sky and earth changed suddenly, the moon set and sunrise, there was a 5,000-year blazing sun, and the blue moongrass overlord who had survived the dark martial period began to extinction on a large scale. Among them, the blue moongrass has a weak purple vein. Cao Cao actually took off and became the protagonist of the era that dominated the era!"


    Dominate a vast era, the protagonist of the times?


    The second biological extinction?


    Everyone was completely calm and hurriedly turned to the next page.


    is written with three characters of "Xinjiang".


    "Cenozoic, epoch ushered in a new life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the outbreak of all kinds of animals, the first batch of marine animals appeared, the species flourishes, the males are flamboyant, invertebrates rely on the carapace, and dominate the waters for a while, becoming the era overlord But it hasn''t dominated for a long time, vertebrates were born, defeated with dexterity, vertebrates became the hegemons of the Neogene, and will rule a long vast era!"


    What is this?


    They seem to understand something but they don''t feel it.


    The background setting of this sandbox game seems to be incomprehensible, and it feels that the world view is extremely large. This sandbox game is very free. They have too many things that have not been dug out!


    Until they turned to the next page, came to the fourth era of vast history, completely stunned.


    "Genesis, the emergence of wise species, the tribe of apes developed tribal city-state civilization, drove out behemoths, and became the overlords of the era, but they were cruel and ferocious, and the gods could not tolerate it. The sky flooded and destroyed all living beings. The third biological extinction began to erupt Ninety-nine percent of the creatures."


    There have been intelligent lives! ?


    City-state civilization?


    The sky is flooding?


    turned out to be the third biological extinction?


    Hiss! !


    Seeing this, everyone was completely calm, and took a breath, shaking, and quickly turned to the next page, just to see Xu Zhi just wrote a line of text, that is the fifth era in progress.


    "Sorcerer, Hermes, the **** of wisdom, talked with the people on the ground, and the three witches opened the way for witches. In Babylon, in 198, the three witches died, and the gods lowered their miracles and mourned..."


    God of Wisdom! Hermes!


    What the **** is this!


    All people''s minds are blank, I feel as if there is a magnificent and magnificent world of game sandboxes, and it slowly begins before the eyes.

 Chapter 41： This pretends to be dead, really like

    This black book has very little handwriting, and the things you can see from above make people tremble. This game seems to be more than just sand table evolution, spore evolution is so simple...


    They are currently exploring the entire sandbox game, and it seems that they are only exploring the tip of the iceberg.


    "Awesome! This game, blow up, must blow up!"


    "At first, I thought that this kind of sandbox game is free, but the weakest thing is the background setting, but the background setting of this game is a little hanging!"


    "Quickly, time is up, close the book pages, the giant boss is back, if you can''t figure it out, don''t want it, kill the boss first!"


    someone shouted suddenly.


    In the distance, a tall and magnificent giant was slowly approaching.


    ......


    Xu paper came back with the lunch box.


    Naturally he didn''t know, he hurried out, just happened to be engaged in things by those sand sculpture players, secretly looked at his experimental diary.


    These people thought that it was a hidden story, and they were excited to talk about it. They also made up the background settings of the game world. Crazy brains filled various things, and the game planning has been blown up crazy.


    "Chen Xi''s matter is settled, and the love in a different place comforts me. Then, I will start testing the new species now, as well as the accounts I had with this old man who is a famous car driver in Qiu Mingshan. It is time to liquidate."


    returned to the sand table.


    The tiny mountains and rivers all over the place, there is silence, no longer facing the giants, those screaming screams.


    Apparently, they all took the opportunity to hide on the chairs, ready to counter-conspiracy Xu paper.


    Xu Zhi didn''t care. He returned to his chair slowly according to his normal work schedule, opened the lunch box, and started to eat. He wanted to see how they were going to mess with themselves.


    "Look at today''s meals first." Xu Zhi sat on the chair and opened the lunch box. As always, the delicious vegetable love dinner, carrots, omelettes, greens, and appetite.


    At this time, suddenly my arm hurt slightly.


    is a group of strange-shaped insects, biting his arm fiercely, biting like a mosquito.


    "So that''s it? Is it violent?"


    Xu Zhi smiled and instantly understood their plan, let the insect bite himself, and while he was hitting the insect, let a highly toxic species run into his lunch box and poison him.


    "Reduce the pain, and then explode and use my life to attract my attention to try to sneak into the lunch box time for the highly toxic species of "Autumn Mountain Speed"." Xu Zhi laughed.


    Good strategy, it is worthy of being a group of old players who often copy the hard core. In order to overthrow his giant boss, he formulated the best tactics in an instant.


    He showed a faint smile:


    "Nest of the worm''s nest, forcibly increase their five senses, then adjust to 50% pain."


    100% consciousness, that is the real feeling in reality, experience death once in the game, in reality, you will also feel the intense pain of death.


    Let them experience real death once, the punishment is too great, after all, Xu Zhi is not a demon.


    But even if only 50% of the feeling of death is enough to make them die after one death, they are paralyzed and desperate, leaving a nightmare impression for a lifetime.


    Snapped!


    After forcibly raising the pain, Xu Zhi shot the bug naturally.


    Ah ah! ! !


    The player was photographed as scarlet meat, and there was instant pain.


    The pain that is comparable to the top ten tortures in ancient times made him scream like a pig, which made the surrounding players creepy.


    "Five senses, am I adjusted to zero?"


    When he quit the game, he took off his VR glasses, sweating all over and gasping for breath.


    His clothes had been wet with sweat, his muscles twitched wildly, and he fell into a strong spasm, because the feeling and pain of death in that game was so real that he was almost collapsed.


    At this time, other players in the game, but did not know this, silently thumbs up.


    "666! This brother, acting so realistically to kill the boss, when he died, the bug screamed and it was injected into the soul!"


    "This eldest brother was so enthusiastic on the first one, then I would be brave enough to come here too." A player laughed with pride, "Look at me! I take my population, I will call it He is worse and more real!"


    "Brother, it''s up to you."


    "On the first day of our second test, we must have a tank to kill the boss under the "Replica of Giant Chair".


    This player was praised by the people around him. He was very ridiculous. He quickly climbed out of the chair. He lowered his pain to zero. He took his own group and secretly ran to Xu Zhi¡¯s arm, imitating the previous one. Take a bite.


    Snapped!


    He hadn''t bitten it yet, and beat hard.


    The gigantic palm is like a five-finger mountain, covering the sky and waving the moon.


    Slap it, it was filmed into a puree.


    ah ah ah! ! ! ! !


    Too painful! !


    The worm screamed again.


    This voice is indeed more tragic than the last one. He seems to have experienced the most painful experience in life. Listening to this scream can make people goose bumps.


    "666!"


    "This dear friend died so well!"


    "He really pretends to be more like the last one and screams even worse!!"


    The people around me have listened to it and are hooked!


    They are so bad!


    Look! What is the film emperor?


    This is!


    This buddy, it was really good acting, the death of Tai Nima is real!


    They couldn''t help but clap their hands and applauded. Obviously they paid their souls to act. In order to push the giant boss, they really tried their best.


    "Brothers, this time, I changed the hatred that attracted the boss. Both of them were screaming. After being shot to death, it was too exaggerated. That was too fake. The giant boss would also feel wrong. This time, I want Perform tough guys and bugs, just be generous, I won¡¯t cry!


    Another bug quickly climbed out of the chair and slowly climbed up to Xu Paper''s arm, preparing to take a bite.


    Snapped!


    The flesh and blood were blurred and turned into a ball of meat.


    Wow ah! ! ! !


    It hurts! !


    He screamed more terribly than the two of them.


    Howling sounds throughout the sky, so miserable to death, like the life root was kicked by hundreds of feet in an instant, and then cruelly poured wind and oil, this kind of pain is beyond description.


    "Brother, this is your way, it''s wrong!"


    "Aren''t you talking about taking the image of a tough guy? Why are you so screaming?"


    "It is estimated that it is a tease, and it is estimated that we will have a contrast in front of us."


    Seeing this scene, people around shook their heads one after another, and no doubt he was still there. He continued to sit in the corner of the chair and quickly hit the boss to formulate a policy.


    Accompanied by the monsters of the three bugs, and sacrificed vigorously, the "stupid" giant boss, only to shoot the bugs, did not find any chance to sneak up, climbed on his trouser legs to give away the chicken, almost approaching the lunch box.


    "The next one that attracts attention, let me... I¡¯m not just the teaser, let me play the real tough guy! When I died, even if I was photographed, the blood and flesh were blurred, and the body was separated. , And never cry."


    Snapped!


    Slap and die.


    Wow wow wow! ! ! ! !


    It hurts me! !


    In a flash, his screams broke.


    This time, he screamed even more miserable. The hoarse cry screamed across the sky, and it sounded painful.


    "Hum, what about the tough guy bugs? The result... really fragrant! But his acting is too real, like he was really filmed into flesh and experienced an inhumane torture in an instant, we must like it!"


    "like!"


    "like!"


    Everyone whispered and talked.


    At this time, another player came out, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is the strange line of five arms, the name is "I''m a thunderbolt, I want to evolve into Kun", he is quite well-known among players, just in front of him He shook his head calmly, with a serious face, "Brothers, my deformed little prince, unlike them, you see me acting as a real tough guy!"


    This time, it''s really reliable!


    The minds of everyone settled down slightly.


    This player has been with each other for a while, knowing that his character is calm, not a few of the previous teases, very serious, and will definitely not lie to everyone, it is estimated that a real tough guy image will be staged.


    "Look at me, it''s cold, it''s easy to get cold, the strong man doesn''t go..."


    Snapped!


    is another slap.


    Wow wow wow! ! ! !


    It hurts! !


    He screamed more sternly.


    His malformed species were photographed with flesh and blood, even his arms were photographed, and his five deformed arms were photographed and crushed into purple sticky eggplant, with a disgusting black juice, a sticky pool of blood, and his head and The arms were indistinguishable, and the corpses were all miserable.


    At the same time, his heartbreaking screams were extremely terrible, and he heard a group of strange-shaped bug players shrunk in the corners, and their scalps were numb.


    Players: "??????"


    Is this a tough guy?


    is screaming worse than anyone else, I am afraid that there is no misunderstanding about the tough guy?


    Players couldn''t help but get stunned and silenced for more than ten seconds.


    They looked at each other suddenly and smiled brightly. "I didn''t expect this person to be so serious and joked with us. These people, playing a fart game, go to the acting, can get a movie emperor, it is really a Qu.


    "Yes, they pretend to be dead, really like it!"

 Chapter 42： unexpected surprise

    The people secretly admired the five-body cast, and a group of pretending to be dead was called too real.


    Everyone has nine years of compulsory education. Why are they so unique? I''m afraid it''s not a secret class.


    On the other side, a player withdrew from the game after his death. He sweated for a while before easing from the convulsions, silently and powerlessly boarded the forum.


    "Say you don''t believe it, play a game, and almost die yourself.... This game is too real! I just died. It''s really like ancient torture. I don''t want to go through the second. All over."


    "Shake M? You can''t adjust the pain? Isn''t this game adjustable?"


    "The game has a bug, ask the technician to fix it. When I hit the boss, I clearly lowered the pain."


    This post was dropped, and soon it caused a strong discussion.


    This is the first bug feedback. Unexpectedly, the real game has finally appeared a loophole. Soon, other players who came out after death also said that they are also the same. They clearly lowered the pain, but they did not use it at all.


    "What, are you too?"


    "There is also me, so am I."


    After some communication, everyone reacted.


    Since everyone is like this, it is obviously not a system bug. I am afraid that every time the boss is killed in this game, there is an effect of forcibly increasing the pain to 50%?


    reached this conclusion, they could not help but take a breath of breath:


    Too hardcore!


    Game planning is simply inhumane!


    A group of people have expressed their views:


    "It is estimated that it is the setting in the game. It does not allow others to easily provoke BOSS.


    And other people who eat melons, but it sounds interesting, this game is really real enough! It¡¯s not the usual online game. This is a completely realistic second reality virtual world. The other online games are copied. If the group is destroyed, the group will be destroyed. Who knows this is different? If you kill a boss, you will be killed. Strong death experience with cramps and convulsions.


    This kind of death punishment is too good.


    really is the second world.


    "The degree of freedom of the game is too high, everything is discovered by ourselves, and notify the people inside! The death will be cramped!"


    "I can''t notice, I can''t see the forum in the game!"


    "What about then?"


    "Only... let them try the pain we suffered."


    Countless people''s faces changed slightly. It seemed that they had foreseen the first day of the second test. It wasn''t the horn that brought down the boss, but on this day, the players would collectively explode into a tragedy: a large-scale group extinction, convulsions and spasms, try one side In the death experience, both old players and new players become spores at the same time and return to the starting line.


    On the chair, Xu Paper was very calm.


    He usually doesn''t have any thoughts about fighting with these players, just letting them have development, but now, sitting on a chair in the courtyard of the yard and eating food while hitting insects is also a very casual entertainment.


    This feeling is like a pastime while eating and watching TV.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Everyone went on to succeed.


    "Brothers, let me perform a real tough guy!"


    Ah ah!


    The crazy screams of madness.


    Xu paper impatiently patted them one by one.


    For him, such a day is also very rural daily life. After all, in the rural courtyard, especially sitting under the tree to cool off, often insects and ants crawl on the body, so they slapped dead.


    At this time, when everyone attracted Xu Zhi''s attention, the chicken that had been sent away had quietly crawled into Xu Zhi''s lunch box.


    "Hey hey, finally at this point, see me poison you to death."


    Chen Wenshan grinned and secretly took a dozen or so populations he had proliferated, wandering in the sea of ??white rice grains, and then rolled inside, trying to bury it as deep as possible.


    saw this scene, and those players who died madly also stopped, and no longer rushed up.


    "After experiencing countless sacrifices, we pushed the boss and finally came to this step!"


    "He successfully walked into the lunch box!"


    countless people burst into tears.


    Although they knew that the wailing of the pioneers was fake, they were all movie emperors, and they pretended to be too similar! The screams before the death screamed in my heart.


    There is no way, they cry too badly.


    Killing pigs is not so bad.


    "Finally walked into my lunch box? You sacrificed quite a lot." At this time, Xu Zhi was a little surprised while sitting on the chair, but he didn''t care. He picked up the lunch box and ate it again.


    Since he let me eat him, then it is difficult for him, eat him...


    bite after bite.


    The bugs hiding in the cracks of the chairs have fierce eyes, "Yes, that''s it. Eat it, eat it! Eat it! Eat it soon! It''s going to be "Qiumingshan''s car speed", and you''re going to eat the chicken that is giving away, poisoning you. "


    Boom, Boom.


    Xu Zhi continued to hold the lunch box, bit by bit.


    "Soon."


    They are getting more and more excited.


    But the next second, when it was time to eat the chicken, Xu Zhi suddenly stopped and murmured in his mouth, "I don''t know why, so many insects bite me today, and the food is so cold, I Take it out and heat it up."


    Xu Zhi stood up on his chair and returned to the house.


    Players:? ? ? ?


    What happened to you suddenly wanting to warm up the food? Everyone showed the expression of suffocating like shit, is the boss so hypocritical? Is the NPC mechanism so user-friendly? It didn¡¯t take long for this meal to be eaten hot?


    "Let me eat this sand sculpture player raw, it is still a little bit of a bit."


    Xu Zhi ignored the words of those people and whispered secretly.


    Although he knows, it¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s not human eating. It¡¯s equivalent to eating a chicken-like bug. Doesn¡¯t other people often eat sashimi and eat raw steak?


    But Xu Zhi doesn''t have a cold for this kind, he likes to eat cooked food.


    He also asked whether the worm''s nest epibrain can be cooked and eaten. The answer is yes, because this player is frustrated, his toxin is very peculiar, too powerful, and will not be accompanied by cooking, which will cause the toxin to fail.


    Eat raw, and eat it when it is cooked.


    He naturally chose to eat cooked food, stomach cancer, he had to be better for his stomach.


    "I am really!!! He actually wants to cook me?"


    The little bug hiding in the lunch box, Chen Wenshan heard this sentence, he really beeped the dog, he was suffocating, and he didn¡¯t dare to show his head, afraid of being discovered, he could only wait silently for the fate of destruction.


    "It''s okay! My dead body can still poison him, and, how can I lower the pain, and roast me?" He trembles in his heart, madly comforting himself, but vaguely spreading.


    boom!


    Put the paper into the lunch box, turn off the oven, screw on the highest 280 degrees.


    Obviously, he still remembers the hatred of this dear friend. The death of other people is an instant, and the long pain is not as good as the short pain, and this one will face the horror of being burned alive, and he will die very slowly.. ..


    Wow! !


    The red fire lights of the oven light up at once.


    Inside the huge oven, it¡¯s like a world-extinguishing oven. It¡¯s slowly getting hot and hot. The entire rectangular world is becoming red. The small insect Chen Wenshan hiding in the giant lunch box can¡¯t help but tremble with red feathers. A drop of hot sweat gradually became uncomfortable.


    "nothing."


    "My copy of this game is a bit hanged, and there is an oven. I ran into the lunch box, and the boss was going to bake me...but I lowered the pain and it didn''t feel hot." He kept comforting himself. But I was sweating madly, feeling more and more painful and uncomfortable, as if the whole person was cooked...


    Wow! ! !


    He screamed suddenly:


    Will not burn a ghost! !


    I burned myself to death! !


    This is more terrible than the alchemy furnace of Taishang Laojun!


    Soon~www.novelhall.com~ There were more screams in the oven than the previous ones, which was simply beyond description.


    Xu Zhi sat on the chair in the room, scratched his head, and smiled brilliantly, full of goodwill, "This dear man, we have calculated our old and new accounts together, let you be beaten by society once, so as not to want to engage in all day long I."


    In his opinion, this chicken is definitely dead.


    Teach them a lesson. After the pain, they won¡¯t lose a piece of meat anyway, lest I want to mess with my creator all day, and want to **** on my head and poison my food. Do you have to pay a terrible price?


    He was too lazy to engage in trouble with these people, and felt that after beating them, he could now end the boring farce with these people, and then eat the bento, and he could test the toxin of this new creature by the way.


    For them, they are playing bosses with great interest, but for themselves, they are just eating dinner, playing with them at any time, increasing the enthusiasm of these workers to work for themselves to evolve species, and testing the characteristics of new species That''s it.


    who knows....


    In the hot oven, a crisp and melodious phoenix burst out suddenly.


    Fengming?


    "Baking for so long, it''s almost seven or eight minutes, aren''t the sand sculpture players inside still dead, still calling?" Xu Zhi frowned slightly, "It''s impossible, the fittest survives, he survived in the environment of the oven. Already? Evolution?"


    At this time, the worm''s nest vice brain came with a surprised voice for the first time:


    "The first Zerg hero was born."

 Chapter 43： I used the oven and evolved the Fire Phoenix

    Xu Zhi was slightly surprised.


    Zerg hero?


    Isn''t it the birth of hundreds of billions of hundreds of billions on a huge planet, where spores are propagated and countless races?


    I am here, so small, why was it born so quickly?


    Probability of hundreds of hundreds of billions, I won the jackpot?


    Xu Zhi was a little excited.


    This is one of the unique and strongest individual variations in the long history of Zerg evolution.


    The worm''s nest deputy brain replied: "The specific situation is unknown, similar to Zerg heroes, but very different."


    The worm nest vice brain explained that the previous zergs were on the technology side, and the zerg heroes that appeared were naturally also technological heroes. Each one is a brain evolution. They have the computational power of a planet, and they can rule countless fleets together. And modify its own gene chain, transforming itself into a mechanical biological terror weapon.


    The Zerg has never walked the evolutionary path of extraordinary and pure creatures.


    After all, this speed is too slow. Xu Zhi has barely evolved the initial stage of some extraordinary species. If he takes the technological side, he now evolves a super-powered brain and madly deduces technological civilization.


    Less than half a month now, he can rule the whole earth, form a fleet, and go to outer space, unlike he is still fishing.


    Xu Zhi shook his head, "The technology side, relying on foreign objects, the initial speed is fast, but in the later stage, it is obviously not as good as the extraordinary route with great potential and the extraordinary power system."


    The previous Queen of the Nest also proved this. She failed and regretted it. This was the wrong evolutionary route.


    Xu Zhi, as the next generation of insect nest father emperor, naturally has to take the most correct path, and as the creator, lead his own Zerg population to prosperity and evolve an endless bright civilization.


    Insect vice-brain said: "The creature in front of it, under the high temperature condition that the creature can''t survive, is on the verge of dying to realize its potential, and has undergone aberrant evolution, becoming the first extraordinary species that can survive in flames. This has never appeared in the database. Evolution, but it is far weaker than traditional Zerg heroes and cannot adjust its own gene chain, it can only be counted as a pseudo Zerg hero."


    Xu paper was surprised.


    really survived.


    "This won''t kill him."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes were burning, the probability of a real Zerg hero is too low, there is a fake, it is already very powerful, okay?


    Xu Zhi thinks, if this analogy draws card games, the Zerg heroes are SSS-level, can regulate the gene chain, and have unlimited potential, then this pseudo-Zerg hero is already considered S-level. What if it can''t regulate the gene chain?


    It is a great leap forward in a pile of garbage species.


    "Unexpected joy."


    Xu Zhi just beat those players, and gave this Qiu Mingshan a speed lesson. Now he has no mood to accompany them.


    After all, his big sand table is the most important, he wants to see how the new species are capable!


    Next second, a notice appeared.


    "This game is urgently maintained and offline in three seconds!"


    In the oven, after experiencing a cruel furnace of inhumane fire, Chen Wenshan was also amazed that he was still alive. He was about to study himself. As a result, his eyes turned black and went offline. In reality, he was dripping with sweat.


    All the people in the sand table are also offline.


    "Come again?"


    Countless people collapsed, and there was a lot of discussion, no matter how the first day of the second test, system maintenance appeared.


    Xu Zhi didn''t pay attention to them, frowned, but silently put on heat-insulating gloves and turned on the oven. There was a bright flame bird in the lunch box, lying quietly in the center.


    After someone''s consciousness was kicked out, the body of this evolutionary creature left behind was naturally shamed by Xu Zhisha, and he stole the results.


    "This look is the legendary phoenix?"


    Xu Zhi looked slightly surprised, and quickly retrieved the genetic characteristics of this species from the brain of wisdom.


    Characteristics: immortality, highly poisonous flame, flame immunity, rebirth.


    (the gene chain is unregulated and unique)


    Without regulating the unlimited potential growth of the gene chain, it can only be strengthened according to the existing genes. Xu Zhi was not surprised, but was surprised. "Even the mother nest of the insects can¡¯t achieve eternal life and achieve unlimited life. , Did this creature do it?"


    No matter how fine he looked, it turned out that it was not an immortality, but an alternative immortality.


    This creature is an entire race.


    Each time it is on the verge of death, it will become an egg, and then its own body will be inherited by its next generation.


    It is not immortal.


    It''s just that after its death, its descendants will inherit its body.


    "Children and grandchildren, all share the same body." Xu Zhi marveled at the wonder of this life, "It is a pity that such a powerful and unique life cannot be mass-produced."


    As a Zerg hero, each variant is unique.


    "Unexpectedly, when I used the oven to heat my lunch box, a fire phoenix appeared." Xu Zhi laughed, "It seems that the wizarding world has fun."


    Xu paper dragged the beautiful and bright phoenix the size of the beetle with one hand.


    fiery red, amazing.


    is so beautiful, this creature is so thrillingly beautiful.


    This is the extraordinary species that I have evolved from the high temperature environment of the oven!


    Then, Xu Zhi studied for more than ten minutes before putting down the Fire Phoenix, and then looked at the native species before the evolution of Phoenix-Sending the End Chicken, which is a group of fiery poisonous birds with red feathers. The number of these dozen ethnic groups, in It''s already cooked in the lunch box.


    Although there is now a unique mutant fire phoenix, this primitive species still has to test toxicity according to the previous plan.


    He picked up a little rooster with chopsticks and ate it.


    "good to eat!"


    A fresh and extreme taste, bursting from the taste buds, overflowing with juice.


    In order to facilitate poisoning, Chen Wenshan has evolved to be extremely delicious, like a pufferfish, with a highly toxic, and people can not help but mouth.


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help swallowing, and the wind swept over the clouds. "This species has evolved so delicious! It''s so cool! It seems that after the girl is gone, I can start a party by myself and cook by myself. I eat a bunch every day. It¡¯s not cool.....That¡¯s right, wisdom brain, how is the toxin detected?"


    Nest of the worm nest replied: "It is extremely toxic! If ingested by extraordinary species, it will die instantly!"


    "I''m going to die?" Xu Zhi suddenly smiled, too much gain, too much unexpected joy.


    is the most delicious and the most poisonous.


    At this moment, he felt that he had become rich and became rich in an instant. He had a new extraordinary poisonous bird species in his hand, as well as a fake Zerg hero, Phoenix.


    This flame phoenix, this is his men, the first real Zerg senior!


    got a detached Zerg hero, although it was only a pseudo Zerg hero, but it was already very satisfying.


    Gilgamesh, the three witches, could not reach this level, and could only die for a short life span, but could not think of a newly evolved species, but reached the detachment of life.


    thought before, in that big sandbox world, would the blown cowhide be dismantled, in case it was discovered that only Hermes, the **** of wisdom, wouldn¡¯t UU read www.uukanshu.com be embarrassed?


    Now, the second **** in charge of flames has been found.


    "So, it''s time to release a new species, the Fire Phoenix, and the group of highly poisonous birds under it."


    Xu Zhi groaned slightly and came to the edge of the big sand table.


    Usually, how to introduce new species is a very difficult thing.


    As a giant, entering the sand table will cause panic. Before the evil eye was cast, it was almost extinct after the flood. It was secretly transformed into the swamp terrain, and no one saw him.


    But in the current Babylonian kingdom, it is almost impossible to sneak into the sandbox.


    "However, this species can fly, but I don''t have to enter, I just throw it in, and I''m not afraid of falling to death."


    Xu Zhinian remembered at this point, grabbed the phoenix and several chickens, and threw them into the big sand table, "Phoenix, as my first subordinate, hurry up to give birth to wisdom, your future life Doomed to be brilliant."


    Wow.


    They flapped their wings in an instant, fell from high altitude, glid quickly, and fell in a huge green forest.


    Ming! !


    With the bright Fengming, he pierced the blue sky.


    The fire phoenix fell, and the high temperature of its breath instantly burned that piece of tree land. The world of Xu Zhi had passed in just a few seconds, and several days had passed in the world of the big sand table.


    With the phoenix inhabiting, millions of huge trees quickly withered and the land turned into quicksand, and gradually a huge barren desert began to form.


    Among the countless trees, there is a giant tree, which has survived the mass extinction, survived and eliminated, showed fire resistance, and is not afraid of the burning of high-temperature flames. Phoenix can''t help but inhabit this giant tree and water it with his own blood In the days to come, this tree was called Sycamore.

 Chapter 44： Air Hammer of War

    Xu Zhi finished these, but it was very comfortable.


    His first highly potential species was born, and he was naturally very happy. It seems that although a group of twenty-five or five cubs were raised in the small sand table in the orchard of the farmyard, this group of twittering ants was thinking of rebellion all day, but it was not Did not work, evolved a good thing.


    finished eating again, and left the yard, he silently returned to the kitchen, washing the lunch box.


    "The creator also has to wash the dishes."


    After washing the paper, Xu returned to the next door and returned the lunch box. Afterwards, instead of rushing back to the yard, he rode a leisurely bicycle and strolled through the country road at night, surrounded by songbirds and quiet. .


    Suddenly thought of something, he couldn''t help but ask the worm''s vice brain:


    "By the way, if I write the gene of this phoenix and have the talent of rebirth, can I commit suicide directly, can I turn into an egg and live again? In order to replace the body of cancer?"


    "Yes." The worm''s nest brain answered.


    Xu Zhi was suddenly excited: My cancer was finally saved.


    This sand sculpture player, the evolved species gene was so pleasantly surprised, turned out to be a mythological phoenix, so terribly strong that he could cure him.


    Nest of the worm nest added: "This gene is extremely powerful and unique, and needs to occupy 50% of the gene chain."


    Xu Zhi frowned. A person''s gene chain is extremely huge. After removing too many miscellaneous genes, he as a human''s original gene chain now occupies one tenth.


    The genes of evil eyes also occupy one-tenth.


    That is to say, he still has 80% of the gene chain is blank, but once wasted five layers...


    He was a little hesitant at first. Phoenix''s genes are powerful, but they take up too much, but the price is not high. If he can integrate the genes of the five evil eyes and match them, it is estimated that they are much stronger than the pure Phoenix genes.


    He suddenly asked: "Yes, if the fire is reborn, will I still be me?"


    The worm''s nest vice-brain replied: "Rebirth from the fire, the original worm''s nest queen is dead, naturally your descendant, inherit your body."


    My descendants?


    Xu Zhi was stunned. I was dead. My son took possession of the body and inherited all his own wealth, money, sand table, and even the girl Chen Xi, became my son''s girlfriend?


    This head is so green! !


    "What a terrible green hat gene this is."


    Xu Zhi stepped on his bicycle and was extremely leisurely on the country road. He shook his head silently. "I want to sing myself the green light of Sun Yanzi? Don''t even kill this gene."


    He immediately chose to give up this idea. Even if he died of cancer, he did not plan to live in this way forever, and it was only his own son and grandson, who occupied his body for generations to survive.


    He shifted his thoughts elsewhere.


    After having the new highly toxic bird species, the big sand table has become more species-rich. The whole world has begun to have two extraordinary species, and a flame **** "phoenix", plus his own **** of wisdom, can also be regarded as With two world-class gods.


    The basic system of the wizarding world has basically been formed.


    "Hopefully Phoenix can develop faster. Every time it is reborn, it will become stronger and stronger. Even if it is just born, it is equivalent to the level of the legendary three witches of the sixth level. In the era of the demise of the three witches, its current strength, In the world of sandboxes, it is invincible, the true **** of flames....Now when it is waiting, its own wisdom is born."


    Xu Zhi stopped the bicycle.


    is surrounded by a lush forest, in the distance is a small river flowing under the night, very quiet rural scenery.


    He came here, naturally he has reached the level of a trainee sorcerer to practice witchcraft. After all, some in the orchard can''t be displayed, and he just runs away. For small creatures, it is a catastrophe for the world.


    "The Air Hammer of War!"


    Xu Zhi''s spirit moved slightly.


    An invisible and unqualified spirit oppressed, condensed the air, and merged into a force, just about to condense, but quietly dissipated.


    "The Air Hammer of War!"


    Xu Zhi raised his hand slightly and silently chanted the spell.


    It was just the second show, the air quickly condensed, layers of invisible transparent ripples converged, an air warhammer appeared silently, and smashed the river in front of it.


    Boom!


    The spray splashed slightly.


    "The second time, I succeeded. After three biological extinctions, my spiritual qualifications were terribly powerful." Xu Zhi took a deep breath, and there was an inexplicable surprise in his heart.


    Said unhappiness is false, this is the legendary extraordinary power, after all, which boy did not have this kind of dream when he was a kid? For example, become a great wizard, mech warrior, magic girl~www.novelhall.com~ like Harry Potter, performing witchcraft.


    After several exhibitions, Xu Zhi gradually became familiar with the use of this "qi system" witchcraft. His talent is extremely high, and his training speed and comprehension speed are even more than ten times that of the three witches.


    After all, he is already a Zerg hero, excluding useless and complicated genes, and it is already an extremely perfect advanced creature. If he personally evolves under the sand table and uses his life''s achievements, it will be more powerful than the three witches.


    However, he did not evolve in person. After all, he did not have the time and energy. The three witches and three people spent their entire lives for more than two hundred years before deriving this path.


    Xu Zhi will not use his life to do these things.


    "They have learned to use the wand as a medium to perform witchcraft. This is the prototype of alchemy, but in reality, it is difficult for me to make the wand." Xu Zhi regretted slightly, "Otherwise, this witchcraft 30% more power!"


    He practiced witchcraft for a whole hour. With this Medea''s "War Air Hammer", he can also be regarded as a self-preservation force. The impact of an instant eruption can crush a person''s chest.


    He was content and returned to the yard, only to find that he had forgotten something.


    He forgot to reopen the sandbox.


    "The first day of the second test, half a day of public testing, half a day of service suspension!"


    "Hardcore! Too hardcore!"


    "People''s indignation is hard to beat! Quickly pull a dog and plan to sacrifice heaven!"


    "Quickly open the service, my forty meter long machete can''t help it!!"


    The complaint was in the forum, screaming wildly, terribly excited, as if they could not play the game for a moment, and they would be killed.


    Xu Zhi didn''t feel sorry for this little mistake, he just opened it again.

 Chapter 45： The whole person is bad

    Xu Zhi opened the sand table and left them alone, then turned it off after complaining.


    He just went out to practice witchcraft, like running at night, covered in sweat, ran to take a bath, only wearing blue shorts, and walked into the room slowly with a strong and sturdy body.


    Phoenix and the new race, just put into the world of the big sand table, what will happen, Xu Zhi is looking forward to it.


    Accelerates into a hundred years a day, and now only a few hours have passed in reality, and the time of the big sand table has passed a few decades. It is still too short. He has nothing to do with it. He can only open the forum silently and take a look at the situation inside.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, Xu Zhi happened to go to the forum to read a certain sand sculpture post, only to know that they had attacked himself, otherwise what kind of misfortune would happen? I didn''t know if I was secretly turned over.


    Obviously, it is very important to probe the enemy¡¯s intelligence.


    At this time, in addition to the first day of the second test, the half-day public beta, the half-day suspension of service, and the curse of how to not open the service, they were still talking about the tragedy of the massacre.


    Xu paper observed in the dark.


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain: "The provocation of the boss tragedy on the first day of the second test may be the biggest farce of the game industry!"


    Haruko loves to learn: "Senior players did not lie to us, Moe Xin, and gave us surprises. Sure enough! They changed back to spores, walked on the starting line with us Moe Xin, and evolved again (funny)"


    ....


    Forums are very tragic, the first test senior players have failed to collect boss, the result is very tragic.


    Some people expressed how much pain they died, cramps, urination and cramps.


    There was one person who wrote both pictures and words, and burst into tears.


    "Ahhhhhhh!! Suddenly screaming in the room, convulsions and convulsions, tears rushing, the mother next to me scared me! My mother asked me what I was doing? Playing so casual learning sandbox Can the game be played so hot and sweaty? I shed tears of emotion?


    What can I do, I am also desperate! I can only say nothing at all, it can only mean that I have learned the theory of evolution, and have realized Darwin''s core evolutionary thought! Convulsions, weeping with joy!


    To be honest, my mother has always been very proud and bragging with the neighbors in the neighborhood, how great my son is, how to play such a powerful phenomenon-level game, tens of thousands of people participated in the essay campaign, and my son¡¯s thesis passed fifty. Name closed beta, got 600,000 worth of learning resources! Winning glory for our old Liu family! Many professional university graduates are inferior to my son!


    used to say that the playthings were disheartened, and playing games would abandon learning, but now it is possible to play this social phenomenon-level game, which is already a symbol of the glory of parents. The son''s hard work is a manifestation. How dare I tell the truth?


    And, now that the boss hasn''t died yet, he still sits in the yard and eats apples. It is estimated that he has already warmed the lunch box and eaten the chicken, but he can''t poison him. (Silently weeping)


    "Seeing the tragic situation of the landlord, as a melon-eating crowd, can''t help but give out barbell-like laughter, ha ha ha ha!! (Awkward laugh)"


    "I shed tears of remorse in empathy, and I coughed up my crotch in pain and silently put on the diaper."


    "My wife asked me why I burst into tears. I can only say that I love this **** game deeply!"


    On the Internet, people all share and know the painful experience.


    How is it a miserable word?


    On the other side of the forum, there are also photos of the "Genesis" stickers that players saw before hitting the boss. They were published one by one. There are a total of five long periods of history. Many people said that they could not understand it at all. They should be hidden branches. World view background setting.


    Many people have expressed great interest and speculation about this.


    I am a thunderbolt, and I want to evolve into Kun: "The setting of the background world view may be before us, there are many era civilizations? Are we the first civilization of the sixth era, or the spore era? We can choose Evolve adults, and various species? Then each of you create races to form a world, ecological civilization?"


    "Lying trough, the degree of freedom is terrible!"


    got a lot of approval and expressed that I was too excited.


    This game has already caused too many hot topics, and people have begun to discuss the background setting up with great interest. What does that giant''s black notebook really mean?


    Also, the most noteworthy point is that the first achievement award, the first extraordinary species was born.


    As soon as everyone went online, they were prompted by the system.


    [Global Announcement: Congratulations to the player ¡®Autumn Mountain Speed\¡±, the evolved species will give away the chickens, have strong potential, and get achievement rewards. ¡¿


    This region-wide announcement suddenly appeared and set off an uproar in the forum.


    "Big guy, take a picture and see the reward."


    "Although there is no poison to kill the boss, it is obviously already terrifyingly strong, otherwise, you will not get a prompt, big brother Niubi!!"


    "Big guy 666, the game planning is so conscience, the reward must be rich and exploding, ask for public rewards, otherwise the heart is itchy, and I can''t sleep tonight."


    .....


    Comments are refreshed at crazy speed.


    Chen Wenshan was also ignorant, I got a reward?


    I have worked so hard for a long time, and my hair is quite bald, and finally succeeded?


    The next second, he felt that the pain of being cooked in the oven was worth it. He quickly put on his glasses, immediately logged in to the game, and started live broadcasting on the platform.


    Modify the room name:


    "Mysterious rewards for new races, live broadcast starts!"


    In an instant, countless people rushed in with enthusiasm, and the heat instantly came to more than 600,000. Some cloud players who could not play the game were also excited, thinking about an eye addiction.


    Chen Wenshan logged into the game and saw that there are three options in the game interface, and one of them can be selected as a reward.


    First, choose to keep the role of sending the chicken forever, and start again after each death, there will be two options, the spore is born, and the chicken is born.


    Chen Wenshan was ecstatic, and he laughed with excitement, "This finally has an initial race choice! Mother, once I die, restart the game, it is no longer a spore evolution, you can choose the race-give the end chicken."


    This reward, flying up.


    Second, permanently reserve places and no longer participate in the elimination system.


    Third, reward the second life experience.


    ....


    After the three options came down, people were very jealous and discussed one after another.


    "The first option is terrible. It turns out that this game does not have no initial race choice, it requires you to evolve a powerful species before it can be retained and become your race choice."


    "That is not everyone''s initial race, will it be different?"


    "The above, you think too much. In the future, some big guys will enter the interface. There must be a lot of optional races... We weak chickens can''t evolve powerful species at all. Once you enter the interface, only the beginning of spore life ...."


    "Hardcore! I can''t afford it, I really can''t!"


    "The second one is actually pretty good! The permanent game qualification is equivalent to giving you 600,000 worth of game computing resources and 600,000 RMB! Sure enough money!"


    "The third one can''t understand."


    "It''s also a mysterious option that I don''t understand."


    Everyone discusses, researching three options.


    Chen Wenshan also frowned, secretly calculating which one to choose.


    The first one is obviously very good.


    In the future, it will no longer be in the form of spores, but with the initial race, and the end of the chicken, it is not impossible to evolve. Although the potential pattern of evolution is limited, it can continue to advance the species level and become a stronger poisonous bird. .


    The second one, looks the most attractive and economical, but was quickly rejected by Chen Wenshan.


    He feels that with his own strength, there is no need to provide for the elderly and the elimination system. He is confident that he will not be eliminated, and his hair is not bald.


    The third option, open a second life?


    "What does this mean?" He frowned, feeling unsteady, hesitated for a moment, and decisively chose the first option.


    The game landing interface gradually changed, and two options appeared.


    First, open the life of the spores.


    Second, the optional race-send the final chicken.


    Chen Wenshan silently gave away the final chicken, the picture spread out like catkins, turned into a delicate blue landing screen, inside is a big red cock, provides a choice of male chicken female chicken, pinch face, body selection structure ~www. novelhall.com~ The live room exploded instantly.


    "Wow! Big brother, finally, like other online games, there are options for pinching faces and initial races. Unlike us, the start can only be a unified single-celled creature!"


    "This game is even more terrifying. Even the initial race has to be evolved by itself."


    Chen Wenshan ignored those jealous players, silently squeezed his face, very proud of his heart, pinched his big **** to be very handsome, and then chose to log in to the game, which appeared in the huge sand table.


    Chen Wenshan was full of enthusiasm and began to evolve again, and soon led the population to evolve in the sand table.


    Boom!


    At this time, a giant next to him just walked out of the doorway, passing the beast road, and the ground shook sharply.


    He just saw the chicken population on the ground, and he whispered, "Huh, isn''t this the food I ate last time? Especially delicious, grab a few and go back to the soup, as a supper."


    The giant bent over and bowed his head.


    grabbed from the big hand that fell from the sky.


    grabbed most of his chickens at once.


    Chen Wenshan: "?????


    Everyone in the live broadcast room: "??????"


    Chen Wenshan''s egg hurt in an instant, and he became very resentful. He felt that the whole person was bad!


    Is this boss''s behavior mode so black-tech? Still interactive! Can you still remember? Means, I am afraid that he will become his menu in the future, passing by every day to grab two?


    His teeth hurt badly.


    I knew it hadn¡¯t evolved so deliciously, it wouldn¡¯t poison him, and it also became a recipe on the boss menu. Chen Wenshan instantly regretted it. Should not choose this option, you should choose the other two.


    Choose this option, it is almost dead.

 Chapter 46： Weird mechanical streaming player

    The atmosphere is deathly silent.


    Everyone thought that this end-of-life chicken race was a big reward, but now, after seeing this scene with his own eyes, his heart can''t help but shake strongly.


    "It''s so miserable! After thinking that the boss has eaten you in the lunch box, he won''t be poisoned, but he will remember your delicious..."


    "Congratulations, brother, you have successfully obtained the initial new race-the chicken on the tip of your tongue, transferred to a dish, chicken flavor, choppy, and protein is eight times that of beef."


    "Just squeezed my face beautifully for more than ten minutes, but no matter how pretty it is... used to eat it, and even make the dishes more beautiful."


    "To be honest, I was eating supper just now, and I saw this scene I couldn''t help but laugh out, although I felt very pitiful, I couldn''t help but make a pig-like laughter!"


    "Brother, your first species, give away the chicken, it is estimated to be abandoned..."


    .....


    Listening to the laughter and ridicule on the forum, Chen Wenshan at this time was completely dumbfounded, watching the majority of the "Send the End Chicken" ethnic group captured, and innumerable regrets ignited in my heart. What am I doing? Now remember my taste, come to my race every day to eat...


    "I''m afraid this species is not really abandoned..."


    For a time, he was extremely sad.


    The boss''s simulacrum, like a real world, still has the ability to remember. It caused a great sensation among the players. Everyone fell into a state of excitement, and they were all talking about the first evolutionary race that achieved success. It became the boss menu.


    Be warned!


    .......


    Xu paper is very relaxed.


    I walked back to the room from the orchard yard, grabbed dozens of quail egg-sized end-of-life chickens, went to the kitchen, put them in the basket, washed them, and plucked the feathers out in two or three times. Supper."


    It is impossible to say that this species has evolved to be extremely poisonous, and it has to be too delicious. It is worthy of being a creature born for delicious after learning professional evolution knowledge.


    Xu Zhi thinks that this is normal:


    After all, who farms on farmland, not when they are hungry, go out and pick some vegetables, and then make meals?


    This chicken is the vegetable that I grow.


    left him a king, and ate some of his breeding population, and he was already very face-saving.


    Xu paper stewed things up, put two more eggs, laughed calmly, and cooked in the kitchen, "I know this guy, I will definitely choose option 1, I will wait for you here long ago."


    Brother, you will be one of my vegetable garden recipes in the future.


    Stewed on low heat for half an hour, then sprinkled with some green onions, one bite at a time, which was unexpectedly delicious and delicious, and it was terribly cool.


    "It seems that they will have to be encouraged to evolve more delicious species in the future." Xu Zhi whispered, in his opinion, advanced gastric cancer is better for his stomach, which is really good.


    Just finished practicing witchcraft, and after taking a bath, a delicious supper is indeed a wonderful rural life.


    He frowned suddenly, "That''s right, otherwise, let them evolve a plant to grow some delicious vegetables and fruits?"


    To be honest, Xu Zhi sat at the door of the yard and looked at the big sand table. He likes to eat apples, pears, and various fruits by the way. Those days are really beautiful and happy. If they can now have more delicious fruits, then Enough...


    He still prefers to eat fruit.


    "It is not impossible to realize."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, and now most players will not choose to evolve into plants, after all, they can¡¯t move, which affects the game experience too much.


    A more critical issue is that now players are caught in a misunderstanding. At the beginning, they wanted to evolve their eyes, evolve their arms, move, and never thought about walking the immobile plant route...


    "Perhaps, I should remind them that these people''s efforts and resistance to stress are more powerful than I believe. They are still motionless, take the plant route, and photosynthesis, and they can also stand lonely... "Xu Zhi thought about it, and before secretly boarding, the game account created for entering the sandbox, "Come to me, remember all the small books", posted a post.


    The content is as follows.


    "I have been watching you guys playing games, why no one chooses to evolve into plants? After all, there are two major categories in this world, plants and animals, is there no one, take the evolutionary path of plants?"


    The word ¡¡¡¡ awakened the dreamer, and in a flash, the players discussed it.


    "Lying trough, why didn''t I think of it! Plants! Plants!"


    "Yeah, this is a brand new continent, anyway, the boss is also dead, and I am starting to evolve again from the spores. I can try it. I have opened up an unprecedented world and decided to study the biological evolution structure of plants tonight. Chlorophyll, photosynthesis, plasmolysis... I want to create a perfect plant!"


    "Tomorrow there will be an afterlife. Be a tree and stand eternally, with no sadness or joy, half in the dust, half in the wind, half in the shade, half in the sun. Very silent and very proud."


    .....


    Xu Zhi looked satisfied, and some people were already excited, embarked on the plant route, and retired silently.


    Sure enough it is very important to secretly mix the forum, UU reading www. uukanshu.com knows the enemy and secretly guides public opinion to evolve in the direction you want.


    Let them completely become their free wage earners, madly study science and evolution theory for themselves, learn knowledge, become an Edison, use 99% sweat to baldness, exhaust energy to evolve race for themselves.


    If plants appear, can the delicious fruit be far behind?


    is not far away.


    .....


    "My vegetable garden plan..."


    Xu Zhi laughed, continued to eat the chicken, and began to browse the forum to detect the evolution of the enemy. He found that there is a rookie player other than the speed of Qiu Mingshan, which is worth noting.


    is the one who is "I am a thunderbolt, and will evolve into Kun". He is also a well-known player. This guy is completely unemployed and does not want to evolve into Kun or evolve species.


    As a senior Minecraft player, a true casual player, he is obsessed with farming and building houses.


    evolved five tentacles before, just to better be an "inventor" and "artisan."


    His five tentacles, two of them are sawtooth sharp mantis sickle structures, used to cut trees, one is the shape of a shovel, used for digging soil, and two smart tentacles are used to assist.


    The whole creature is like a robot making tools.


    Build a chair.


    Brush brush! !


    Cut the tree, organize, combine, splice, in less than a few minutes, five tentacles move together, each do their job, a tentacle turns into a residual image, and it was successfully created in an instant. Xu Zhi was shocked to see this scene!


    What is this evolutionary thing?


    This Nima is a machine tool assembly line, like a mechanical arm in a factory.

 Chapter 46： Alchemy Biocar

    Xu Zhi secretly looked at his post and observed it secretly.


    This player''s usual game content basically has no evolutionary species, all of which are live broadcast construction tools and houses. His current residence is already a seaside with mountains and seas.


    has houses, gardens, fences, and mines.


    is a very beautiful and happy little home, like an isolated scientist.


    In his yard, he placed a simple bike made of wood. The track of the bike was replaced with a kind of tough and soft biological leather, and he could still ride it, although it bumped.


    "This is a personal talent! Bicycles are made."


    Xu Zhi was a little surprised. "It''s really a lot of wonderful flowers on the Internet. A good evolutionary species of spores doesn''t do anything. Just evolve a multi-tentacle exotic species and start to settle down, and then start climbing technology trees..."


    At this moment, after being killed by Xu Zhi, this player is now trying to evolve a new species. This time it is a strange species with six arms. He has just climbed ashore and returned to his little home. Farming, mining, and rolling trees.


    is still leisurely and daily, and like Xu Zhi loves the rural life.


    Other people talked about it,


    "The big man is very talented. This time, he has evolved a more powerful species than before. Look, this mantis sawtooth arm, look at this shovel arm, it is simply a multi-function mechanical arm. ....."


    "The big guy is not doing business, obviously has a terrible talent, and after studying it for a while, this multi-armed creature appeared. It is estimated that if you take it seriously, you can hang the speed of the famous autumn mountain and become the first player to achieve success. , But now addicted to farming, this is a waste of talent."


    Countless people hate iron and steel.


    Hunyuan Thunderbolt didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. In the mine next to his home, he was mining live. Six arms were digging madly. "Until now, this world of "Spore Evolution" sandbox game seems to have no minerals. It is not allowed to develop scientific and technological civilization, it is estimated that only the evolutionary path of species can be followed."


    Countless people vomit:


    "That''s it, a good evolutionary game. The big guy really played it into a game of civilization origin. He also wanted to make iron, make weapons, and car cannon planes."


    "This also proves that this game has a terrible degree of freedom. Like the real world, there are infinite possibilities. What can be made in reality can be realized in the game. Even the theory of species evolution is completely in line with modern progress. Chemistry."


    ....


    There was a lot of discussion, and Hunyuan Thunderbolt shook his head again, "Forget it, if no more minerals can be dug tonight, no iron ore, you can''t make cars, machine tools, no gasoline, and no power source... I will. I can only take bioevolutionary technology. My biggest goal now is to build a wooden biocar."


    No metal, no gasoline, but also want to make cars?


    Everyone was shocked. What identity is this big brother in reality?


    Looking at his remarks, he actually made cars with certainty, machine tools, ability from scratch, climbing technology trees, it was terrible...


    Inevitably, are those professors in the Chinese Academy of Sciences who are experts in mechanical structure research and development of aircraft component engines and the invention of missiles?


    But such a big brother, will come here to play games?


    also behaved so funny, the last death was so miserable?


    Someone can''t help but ask: That big man, do you want to make cars with wood? The structure is too precise. The gears and frame are difficult to assemble. Even if it is made, there is no engine.


    "For the engine, I have thought that a biological engine can be evolved, that is, a special creature, with only a mouth and a giant tentacle, responsible for eating, crazy pulling the bellows, can provide power."


    The Hunyuan Percussionist said: "I asked a biological professional friend who has won a foreign award. He said that in natural evolution, this kind of creature is impossible to emerge, because the winner is a little eliminated, one has only a mouth and only one strong force. It is impossible for tentacle creatures to survive. This does not conform to the laws of evolution, but we can artificially control the evolution, and here we have the conditions for evolution."


    everyone took a breath.


    Bioengine?


    In this way, to replace gasoline and electricity?


    Think about it in theory. It is indeed achievable. As long as a creature eats and is responsible for work, it can completely abandon other biological organs, just like a big-eyed monster, taking an extreme route.


    "Big guys are amazing, they deserve to be professional, technology and innovation, completely throwing us away from an industrial era."


    "If a special engine creature is really born with a wooden car wrapped around it, then it is a mechanical creature. If you do it, you can get the second potential achievement reward!"


    There was a lot of discussion and excitement. This idea was completely unprecedented, and it was almost an explosion. This is still a primitive evolution of the Paleozoic era. Some big brothers thought of evolving mechanical life.


    "Are you missing a test subject?"


    "Big brother, do you already have evolution drawings and ideas? You provide theoretical knowledge, I can be responsible for the evolution of this biological engine, UU reading www.uukanshu.com I have liver cirrhosis, I can endure hardships, it does not matter if I fail more than ten times, please check in I''m doing experiments on me, please play with my body."


    Regarding the enthusiasm of everyone, the Hunyuan Percussionist refused. He said that he had evolved. He was already contacting several professional friends and started planning for him. Naturally, he would not give this opportunity that may be rewarded for achievement to others. .


    Although his temperament is light, he will not give up this opportunity.


    ....


    The other side.


    Bioengine?


    Xu Zhi frowned, and his heart gradually ignited with excitement.


    This is the prototype of alchemy, and it is also a very unexpected surprise.


    It''s just a pity that alchemy is likely to appear, but the alchemy remedy has never been found, which makes Xu Zhi a little uncomfortable. He is anxious to develop this aspect of civilization and use it to cure diseases.


    "Is a real big brother." Xu Zhi silently transferred out the identity of this person, more than 40 years old, is the founder of a well-known domestic technology company, all kinds of identity background is bursting.


    If put in reality, Xu paper does not have the qualification to give such a person.


    is taking advantage of it, and so many talents are helping. Sure enough, this idea is very correct. If you change to Xu alone, you can''t even think of it.


    Next, Xu Zhi didn''t pay attention to the people who were interested in the discussion, and fell asleep directly. After all, the difficulty of these evolved species was overcome by them, and he was only responsible for receiving the results.


    After eating, drinking, and sleeping, Xu Zhi got up the next morning, and Chen Xi girl also brought breakfast.


    He glanced at the small sand table. Obviously, after he died once, everyone divided a lot and developed in an orderly way. On the big sand table, after losing the three witches, he finally ushered in a sudden change.

 Chapter 47： Dark age

    Babylon 212 years.


    In the "Rosian sect" line, Medusa, a close disciple of the evil witch Circe, is extremely intelligent and extremely cautious. She is also a descendant. She has the qualifications not inferior to Lilith, but she pretends to be a good witch and sneaks into the kingdom of Babylon. Learn about the two major witches.


    After studying for three years, he stolen all the knowledge and announced the founding of the country in the Balchik Mountains, the country on the top of the mountain, the country name rose, called: the kingdom of women''s kingship.


    Babylon''s Palace.


    "The depraved witches who blasphemed the three iron laws of the witch, the indulgent, debauchery, evil, dark, and running away mice, dare to build the country? Claiming to be the orthodox of the three witches?" On the throne, Lilith''s beautiful face looks dignified, she Wearing a black azure wizard robe, wearing a crown of flowers, and holding a black wooden cane, he was furious.


    Her terrifying mental power was lost, and shocked all directions.


    Under the king''s palace, countless witches tremble, and they are shocked by the terrifying spiritual power.


    "King, then we should..." Someone asked the witches.


    "War, only war!!"


    Lilith shook her cane, and a circle of transparent halo shocked like ripples, which was the fourth-level witchcraft "sound ripples" of Kassandra, the spring witch, and the sound resounded throughout the Babylonian kingdom.


    "War, only war!"


    "War, only war!"


    .....


    Babylon 213 years.


    Lilith led hundreds of witches to the Balchik Mountains, the mountains collapsed, the trees collapsed, the blood spread all over the land, and countless powerful witches fell.


    The grudges of the three witches of the previous generation continued on the next generation of disciples, Lilith and Medusa.


    The war lasted for eight full years.


    In fact, under the leadership of Circe, the evil witches have accumulated extremely terrible power, and have more than seventy witches. Although they are scarce, they practice evil methods, but their progress is much faster than the orthodox witches. It is generally stronger than traditional witches.


    Their combat power is not weaker than that of Babylon.


    Another day, Medusa had a long savings and broke through the fifth-level wizard. The orthodox witch Lilith collapsed and fled.


    to the back, every level difference, the strength is like two species, the world is different.


    Witch Medusa broke through and watched Lilith escape, not chasing, silently realizing the new realm, and three days later, one person stepped into the Babylonian kingdom.


    The whole country is shaken.


    "You orthodox witches, practice speed is too slow, I broke through, Lilith, you haven''t broken through! If it wasn''t for teacher Tracy who didn''t want to die with two old friends, the kingdom of Babylon, has already changed hands!"


    "The grudges of the previous generation have ended, the teacher remembers the old feelings, and the next generation of me, will settle all grudges! I came today to rectify the name of Teacher Circe!!"


    "Who can fight me again in this world?"


    Medusa looks like a pure young girl wearing a bright red witchcraft robe, holding a wooden stick. The figure is hazy in the huge spiritual fluctuations, and the transparent bluish gas surrounds the bright red witchcraft robe, and his eyes burn like flames.


    She killed Babylon alone.


    broke into the Babylonian King''s Palace, defeated one country by one person, and 131 witches, including Lilith, were instantly defeated.


    A big realm, the gap is too big.


    "You guys, serve?"


    Medusa was shrouded in azure blue gas, standing on the Babylonian King''s Palace, overlooking the sentient beings.


    The spirit of terror rose into the sky, as if the whole world was roaring, and it collapsed. All the witches in the whole palace turned around and their heads shook for a while.


    "Medusa, you sneak into my Babylonian kingdom to learn about our two witches, so despicable...we, never succumb, brute force cannot crush our arms and destroy our backbone!!"


    The minister of the palace, Selmei, raised his head with difficulty. "Your brute force and atrocities cannot make us succumb. The great Creator once suffered. This is barbarism, not civilization..."


    Before she finished, Medusa shot a cane to the ground, a terrifying spirit of coercion shot out, and instantly exploded the blood of that powerful third-level sorcerer, and fell into the pool of blood.


    "Is there any?"


    Medusa spoke calmly.


    "Even if you have terrible force, you can''t..."


    àØ!


    A witch growled, but the whole body burst into blood in the palace of Babylon.


    "Say again."


    Medusa looked at the witches of the Babylonian palace.


    Her gaze is joyless and sad.


    The teacher Circe still remembered the old feelings too much. No matter how she persuaded, the teacher never thought of actually working on the two witches. With the strength of the teacher, it may not be possible to suppress the two witches alone. The speed of the orthodox witch''s cultivation is too great. Slow is too slow.


    And she, after the era of the Three Witches, knew that everything had no scruples.


    In her eyes, power is everything, and how does it matter in what way? These witches are too pedantic, so they are defeated. As long as they are strong, they can get everything they want. This is the truth of the world.


    "Everything will change."


    Medusa''s gaze was gentle, looking at the witches in front of her, "surrender, or die?"


    "It is not possible for us!"


    Poof!


    Another blood blooms.


    "You are a disciple of Circe, can you give me a face, even if it is blood-stained in the Kingdom of Babylon, we will never surrender..." Finally, a trembling old man stood up, this is the veteran of the three witch era Countless people respect, is a living epic, once experienced the tragic tribal years with the great three witches.


    Snapped!


    The huge impact force caused an old wizard to instantly hit the stone wall of the palace and spit out a blood.


    "Rely on the old and sell the old, who will continue to stand up."


    Medusa spoke quietly.


    Brush!


    The scene was instantly silent and silent.


    Lilith covered the blood on the edge of the palace and looked at this miserable scene. Suddenly she felt a lot of bitterness in her heart. She held down the witches who wanted to stand up and whispered: "My Lilith, representing the Kingdom of Babylon, Choose surrender."


    "King!!!"


    Countless witches are unwilling to roar.


    For more than two hundred years since the founding of Babylon, the tribal era of the three witches ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even in the most difficult period, the males almost died, and the remaining women directly chose to use a large amount of death, taking the blood of evil eyes, and never succumbed. That was the glory of the Babylonian kingdom, but now, it is going to be buried in her Lilith.


    At this moment of surrender, countless people crying and weeping everywhere in the kingdom of Babylon, countless witches with canes on their knees fell to the ground and collapsed to the extreme, hating their powerlessness and incompetence.


    The streets are full of lamentations, it is Beethoven''s symphony of fate, countless people humming unconsciously.


    They all know that one person has suppressed the entire kingdom. Unless the three witches are revived, no one can stop this fifth-level wizard, and their Babylonian kingdom will be completely declining.


    Medusa generously crossed Lilith, who was seriously wounded next to him, and sat calmly on the throne of Babylon, overlooking the bottom, "From today onwards, the two countries are divided, the Kingdom of Rose is the main, the Kingdom of Babylon is the subsidiary, and Lilith is still king."


    "From today on, above the king, there must be an emperor, who ruled over the two wizarding kingdoms and ruled the world, and he could do everything."


    "From now on, the Kingdom of Babylon will be responsible for reproduction and childbearing. Every month, a hundred men will be dedicated to the Kingdom of West Babylon. Of the existing 143 wizards, 16 of them are all taken away by me. , Incorporated into my harem, called the Princess."


    ....


    One by one unequal treaties, through the fourth-level witchcraft "sound ripples", resounded throughout the Babylonian kingdom.


    Countless people wailed and sobbed. They wailed, screamed, and desperately knew that the world would fall into darkness, and they would face the fate of perdition.


    They also knew clearly that this moment...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMen, they are completely reduced to fertility tools.

 Chapter 48： Have to find a savior and save the world

    "Spear of Witch" records:


    [The Kingdom of Babylon 214, when the Kingdom of Rose was at its heyday, the Kingdom of Babylon was defeated, the orthodox witch was completely reduced to a vassal, and the Kingdom of Babylon officially entered the dark age.]


    "I''m going to the rose witch kingdom on the mountain to serve the evil witch..."


    "Do not miss me..."


    In the kingdom, there are husbands in the streets and alleys. After bidding farewell to their wives and daughters, mourning, and suffering, they resolutely embarked on the path of death.


    They know that they are mentally weak, and after a joyful indulgence of the evil witch, they will definitely die.


    Almost every place is staged a parting of life and death.


    And such a day will not stop, every month in the Kingdom of Babylon, one hundred men will come out as sacrifices.


    In the future Babylonian kingdom, men no longer need to work.


    They need to multiply frantically and have children, and they have been completely reduced to fertility tools. A man must have more than a dozen wives. The daily task of a man is to sow madly on a dozen wives and give birth to more men to devote to the Kingdom of Rose The evil witches enjoy.


    Even so, the ratio of men to women in the future Babylonian kingdom is far more than men, I am afraid that it will come to ten to one.


    What a shame.


    Babylon''s Palace.


    Lilith was sitting on the bench at the entrance of the palace in a sluggish manner, and she no longer had a face on the throne.


    "Master Lilith..."


    In front of ¡¡¡¡ are sixteen witches who will be sent to the Rose sect and will be humiliated.


    They are not ordinary men, they are traditional witches of the Orthodox sect, and they can withstand the violent spiritual violent when they are excited, which means that they will not die easily, but it means that they will always be destroyed.


    They will face tremendous misery and tremendous suffering every day!


    "I''m sorry you guys..."


    Lilith smiled bitterly, "especially you, Garfield."


    Garfield the witch is a man and one of Babylon¡¯s strongest wizards, only worse than Lilith. He is the most beautiful man in Babylon, gentle and kind, and countless women in the entire Babylonian kingdom. Xu.


    But he strictly abides by the three iron laws of the wizard, cleans himself and keeps himself clean.


    Garfield sighed and comforted Lilith with a gentle face. "This is not your fault. The two of you are of equal qualifications, but their kind of evil cultivation method is too fast. She took the lead in level five than you. The sorcerer takes it for granted."


    Lilith was silent for a moment, and whispered, "I will try my best to enter the realm of the fifth-level wizard and save you back, ashamed."


    Garfield shook his head and smiled, "It is impossible, she let you continue to be king, instead of killing you, because she thinks that you can no longer surpass her, because the speed of her cultivation method is much faster than ours!"


    "And, she got sixteen witches, and her future training speed, I am afraid that it will be three or four times faster."


    Garfield sighed.


    He and Lilith have been couples since childhood. They loved each other and accepted the wizard ceremony together. They survived the blood of evil eyes and became wizards. They maintained a pure love relationship and did not have any substantial physical contact.


    Their love is beautiful and simple.


    Many traditional wizards, loving men and women wizards, are just pure together. In order to protect the Kingdom of Babylon, their guardian gods really give up too much.


    But now, Medusa is going to **** her lover Garfield to become her princess, how can Lilith not be angry?


    Garfield sighed, "It''s okay, the rest is all for me, I will find a way under her destruction, change everything and defeat the incredible monster!"


    "I am incapable."


    Lilith couldn''t help crying and weeping.


    On this day, under the mourning of the whole country, sixteen wizards and one hundred ordinary men, led by Garfield, left.


    "Surely, the sky is going to die our kingdom of Babylon?" Lilith murmured blankly in the palace of the Babylonian king.


    Kingdom of Babylon 265 years.


    The time of defeat has been pushed back for more than fifty years.


    More than fifty years have passed, Medusa has 16 wizards as cultivators, successfully broke through the sixth-level wizard, and reached the horror height of the three witches, and satisfies the name of the Rose Kingdom, the emperor of Medusa.


    This year, the dead witch Medusa, known by the world as "the monarch emperor who holds the supreme power and death", is completely invincible!


    And sixty years later, the gap between Lilith and her has been widened. She practiced silently for more than ten hours a day, and even went into the magic. She is still a fourth-level wizard and is nearing the edge of breaking through the five poles.


    Church of Rose has been rampant.


    In the declining traditional witch groups, more and more trust the evil witch.


    "Rose Church is for orthodoxy!" someone shouted.


    No traditional witch response.


    "The legendary witch Tracy was scolded during his lifetime, and the history after death proved that the second witch is the wrong way! The witch should be above all mortals and enjoy the men of the world at will." Some people cried.


    Traditional witches can only hide in corners, and no one dares to refute.


    "Our great witch king, Medusa, the monarch emperor who holds the supreme power and death, suppresses I, and invincible the world!" All traditional witches are silent.


    Their time has gradually moved away.


    ......


    Xu paper:? ? ?


    This situation broke out so quickly that he barely reacted.


    "Suddenly Á¹?"


    "It''s been just over an night, after watching the forum and fighting with those guys, you suddenly were about to be defeated by the apprentice left by Circe. Is it worthy of the two witches who had been fighting with Circe for five years? ?"


    The wicked witch brought a dark age, and their development of these evil ways is certainly fast, but this tyranny is exhausting, and the path of civilization is deviated. Without the development of orthodox wizards, the alchemy that Xu Zhi wants is difficult. There are downs.


    My cancer is going to be saved!


    "Draw a genius, turn the tide." Xu Zhi felt a headache, and being a creator was really a worry.


    For a generation of recklessness, a Gilgamesh came out and took Western people out of the predicament.


    In the era of the decline of the great flood, three witches emerged to take Western people out of the predicament.


    Now there is no blue and yellow, but there is no talent in the sky, turned out to become a hero leading an era.


    After all, it''s too scary!


    Medusa, the witch of death, "the monarch emperor who holds the supreme power and death", the terrifying height of the sixth-level legendary wizard, who else in the world can get up and fight against her?


    You should know that according to the height of Gilgamesh at that time, it is equivalent to the seventh-level epic wizard of their wizard system. None of the three witches in that year made the seventh-level step.


    "I thought Lilith could get up, she was the most hopeful, shameful, and brave. There is a saying that is good: Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully the young and poor, this is obviously the beginning of the counterattack of the divorce stream. .... Who knows, after sixty years of dormancy, Qing Lang has been taken away, and she hasn''t moved yet."


    Xu Zhi smiled bitterly, but took it for granted.


    After all, Lilith is indeed a genius, but it is not the kind of shocking wizard who is so ancient and modern, the gap will only be widened.


    On the other side, Phoenix could not help.


    It was still in the desert, and began to be born ignorant, but it was the Emperor of Medusa witch. After he came to the world, he went to the desert once, and was instantly injured by the Phoenix.


    "In the world, there are still such terrifying creatures? Obviously at birth, they have reached the terrible height of the seventh-level wizard. Is it impossible to be a deity in childhood? Come from heaven?"


    Medusa was very shocked. If it wasn''t for the Phoenix did not mean to kill her, she would have died instantly. How big is the gap of a realm? She silently returned to the imperial palace for several years.


    Xu paper actually means speechless.


    This one, who has imitated Gilgamesh of that year~www.novelhall.com~ is invincible in the world, and began to explore this world, "Is there no hero coming out to save the world! Is there no one to punish her? This is too unreasonable. By now, evil will rule the world, and justice will perish? Is there no justice in this world? Is there no justice? Is there no justice in heaven?"


    Hey!


    This does not conform to socialist values!


    Xu Zhi had a terrible headache, "My Alchemy Elixir..."


    After waiting for sixty years, Lilith seemed to have no hope at all.


    There is no peerless genius who came out to save the world, so he himself figured out a way to come up with a peerless genius?


    "How to do it?" Xu Zhi frowned. "Like Gilgamesh, the three witches, they are the top characters in the world. Wisdom, ability, and talent... Only in order to cultivate from scratch, and hopefully overcome the strongest in the world, The terrible existence of the sixth-level wizard!"


    Where can I find such a person?


    The newest one who has been practicing from the beginning, is the strongest in the world?


    Not found!


    Gilgamesh and the three witches are too few!


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, and suddenly showed a faint smile, looked at the small sand table, and had an idea.


    Who said no? Isn''t there a big brother here?


    Looking at his resume, his life is almost the same. His genius is terrifying, and he is in his forties. He is involved in research and research in various fields, and is worth billions of tech companies.


    Xu Zhi looked at this scientist who was addicted to the game, still climbing a technology tree in his sand table, and a scientist who was farming in the yard. "Fortunately, I left my hands ready, brother, and now I have trouble solving some troubles. .... In the world of wizards, knowledge is power. Simply let you go to my world of sandboxes and climb the tree as much as you like."

 Chapter 49： The Wanderer of the Wizarding World

    Xu paper has no way at all.


    Wait for more than sixty years, the homeland of the big sand table, no hero of the era that could lead the wizarding civilization was born at all, the dark age came completely, and the traditional witch was about to be completely extinct.


    He felt that he couldn''t wait any longer.


    In the casual sandbox of the small sandbox, this "Hundred Thunderbolt" fits very well. He likes to calm down, study technology trees, and farm players. It is the kind of orthodox wizard Xu Xu is optimistic about, who can study latently. .


    As for a certain sand sculpture player, although the qualifications are also terrible, Xu Zhi is too lazy to bird him, it is too jumpy.


    Xu Zhi whispered, "In this world, the era of the hero king opened up the origin of the tribal civilization. The era of the three witches opened up the wizard and meditation, and laid the cultivation system and tone. Then the next era should be the alchemy era. Open, this is the real great wizard civilization-give me endless truth, I can pry the whole world! I need wizards who are passionate about truth, research, and alchemy to cure cancer for me, or they will just use witchcraft, then What is the difference with a magician?"


    The world is in crisis, it''s time to open the world channel and come across the world.


    The corner of Xu Zhi''s mouth raised slightly, and the third hero who led the times turned out to be not a native but a traverser!


    So, what kind of spark will a genius scientific genius from the 21st century have in the wizarding world in an orchard? What kind of alchemical creatures have you researched? Or was he killed when he entered?


    ......


    The other side.


    In a private villa.


    Li Shengjiang naturally did not know a certain insidious creator who planted land in an orchard. He calculated him secretly and wanted to engage in things, let him be a free laborer, and save the sand table world he created.


    He said goodbye to the maid who delivered the meal, put on VR glasses in the room, and silently logged into the game interface, his eyes were dark.


    "Please evolve your eyes."


    This time, he chose to commit suicide. He chose to start with a single-cell organism and began to regenerate the species.


    As a big man in the domestic famous Qili car, mango mobile phone and other technology companies, he is very prestigious. He has reached the peak of life on the earth, and he is too lonely without pursuing his life. Of course, people usually have fun.


    Outside, he is the majestic middle-aged president of a multinational company admired by countless people, worth tens of billions, and a forty-year-old multinational company. A legend in the business circle, he is a crazy krypton game fan.


    The middle-aged uncle who occasionally plays jokes with people is not dignified at all, and no one knows his actual identity.


    These years, he has long been uninterested in ordinary games, but for this incredible cross-century black technology game, naturally the heart is extremely shocking.


    For this reason, he consulted experts from all walks of life, and discovered the horror of this game more and more, as if the real second world, any data is completely in line with reality!


    He also knows science professors in various top fields, and even he has invested in countless research laboratory projects. He is now asking for help. No one will offend him and refuse, so naturally a team will be formed quickly to carry out species evolution. Real-time calculation.


    Soon, more than a dozen pages of evolutionary planning came into his hands:


    "Schematic strategy diagram of conjecture and evolution structure of bioengine"


    "The flow diagram is there, how to climb into the ocean, what biological stage, what to do, directional evolution is very detailed... I want to evolve into an engine myself, only one mouth, one pull arm, get an achievement reward, pour It''s also very interesting." Li Shengjiang whispered that in order to play an online game, Krypton Kim asked many famous science professors at home and abroad to help research, and he was also alone.


    He began to spend more than ten hours of evolution.


    Soon, a crappy green slimy species appeared.


    has a round figure, no torso and limbs, only a mouth to eat, a pair of round eyes, a "dull hair" on the top of the head, the tentacles are very muscular and full of muscles.


    He is like a sleek of green slimes, with a tentacle on the top of his head, shaking everywhere, very cute and cute, it must be the favorite pet of the younger sisters.


    This is a group of professional science professors, designed to evolve into the best biological form.


    Practical and beautiful.


    He is also one of the appearance parties, the kind of crazy krypton skin!


    "Brother, I finally got it, and took me back to my yard."


    He is difficult to wriggle, so he can only ask the "Qiumingshan speed" around him to control the delicious chicken, and take him back.


    Qiu Mingshan laughed quickly: "What a cute creature, big man! It''s a success! It''s too much like the monster in Western mythology-Slime... So, I think its name is called, The chicken is ready."


    This tease!


    This is obviously a ball creature.


    Send the end chicken, mobilize the chicken... You just like the strange name so much?


    Hunyuan Thunderbolt was too lazy to care for him, and shook his head and said, "How can I have you so powerful, you have developed the end-of-life chicken alone, this directional highly toxic creature... I have invited a dozen friends in the professional field, It was only after I put down the research work at hand that I got it done."


    Everyone has talent.


    Obviously, Qiu Mingshan''s speed is the kind of "learning evolution" genius. Even Li Shengjiang had many professor friends. He was shocked to hear Qiu Mingshan''s speed and wanted him to come to his laboratory as an assistant.


    Who knows the speed of other people''s famous mountain, now addicted to games can not extricate themselves, rejected the glorious road to become an expert professor.


    And Li Shengjiang, he didn''t understand this kind of chemistry. Without talent, he could only find other people to help him. He was a genius of mechanical flow, electronic chips, and various mechanical structures. Only then did he develop a huge technology empire enterprise.


    "Dad, do you want me to put you in the wooden car you built?" Qiu Mingshan asked quickly.


    "put in."


    The famous autumn mountain nodded at speed, and many players around the yard were watching.


    "Wow! Will this be the next achievement potential creature?"


    "It is estimated that it is possible!"


    "Too cute, the last one is delicious, this one is so cute, each has its own characteristics."


    This round and cute creature was put into a wooden car that had already been made.


    The position of the engine of the wooden car is empty, and there is a wheeled pull box inside, which is a labor-saving structure and is specially designed for tentacle design.


    woo! !


    Slime started pulling the bellows at the position of the car engine.


    His structure is simple, extreme extreme, just like the big-eyed monster who went to extremes before, one mouth, one arm, just to eat, and then pull the engine species made by the bellows.


    Rumble!


    Wooden cars started to drive gradually.


    While sitting on the front, the speed of Qiu Mingshan in the driver''s seat position was instantly excited and broke down, holding the steering wheel, "Big cowhide! Big man pull faster, my old driver is going to drive, see me Thomas 360 degrees Maneuver!"


    as an engine is really just an engine. It is responsible for providing power. Naturally, it is impossible to control the walking of the vehicle. The driver is naturally others.


    "Big brother, open second gear!" Qiu Mingshan shouted at speed.


    The Hundred Yuan Thunderbolt nodded, and in the engine, the tentacles increased their strength, and the bellows were pulled frantically, and the speed increased instantly.


    "3rd gear!!"


    The wooden car''s instantaneous speed skyrocketed again, and a beautiful and elegant car came.


    This is obviously a sandbox of biological evolution game, all in the Paleozoic of the primitive jungle, and made a car...


    The players around ¡¡¡¡ were also stunned, and the posts on the Internet were instantly crazy.


    Haruko loves to learn: "Hardcore, tanima hardcore, speed is all controlled by voice! Hyundai has not yet reached the driving technology of intelligent voice control, now it is beyond the modern car technology, intelligent voice control speed (funny)"


    Then krypton: "This engine is powerful. The other engine is to feed gasoline. This engine is to feed meat and vegetables..... Beyond the pollution of traditional gasoline, it is very environmentally friendly. The biological car technology in this game , Has surpassed modern society! (Funny)"


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain: "The big brother has gradually forgotten his original intention. He obviously wants to evolve into Kun, but now, he is addicted to climbing the technology tree and frantically studying cars (funny)"


    Mengmei is going to evolve into Jackie Chan, endorsement of the legendary page game: "Who said that the big brother forgets his original intention! Look at this muscular arm, which is not more than ten times stronger than the arm strength of all the evolutionary creatures out of the box? This is a veritable blunder! It¡¯s just this tentacle, don¡¯t be seen by the female anchor, they will not be able to control it (funny)¡±


    .......


    There is a lot of talk around, it''s so great! too exaggerated!


    Is there a technology that hangs modern society in this bio-car? ?


    This game has a terrible degree of freedom. This is the real free sandbox. The species that really enters and exits have complete realism and unlimited possibilities...


    No wonder the internal testing is so hardcore, it requires professional papers and people with professional knowledge to play. Now these big guys are playing with flowers.


    At this time, a notice appeared.


    [Global Announcement Congratulations to the player ¡®My Hundred Thunderbolt, to evolve into Kun¡¯,¡± the evolved species engine has great potential and is rewarded with achievements. ¡¿


    Countless people were excited, it really worked, and the second achievement creature appeared.


    Li Shengjiang, who was pulling the bellows frantically, also stopped his tentacles, and the car gradually stopped.


    He also appeared in front of the three options before.


    First, keep the engine species as the initial birth race.


    Second, permanently obtain the quota of sand table games.


    Third, start a second life.


    ....


    is very excited around, see how the big brother chooses.


    And Li Shengjiang is also hesitating.


    The first option, keeping the initial race, is very powerful. It represents this hard-to-breed species. It will always be archived and will not be extinct. He is no longer the only spore start. He has the initial race option. The previous autumn famous mountain speed is the choice. This one.


    But he felt that there was no need to choose. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    Because he discovered that this sand table world is too real and completely realistic, even if the terrain is artificially changed, it will be permanently preserved, such as his yard.


    After the player''s controlled species "King" died, although he withdrew from the game, the remaining populations would still live in the sand table and become wild races. Although there is no control, basically, they will soon usher in the fate of extinction.


    But now, after his death, he can secretly raise a group of "engines" in the yard to prevent extinction.


    He evolved this species just to act as an engine and become a wild species without problems.


    "This is a functional creature. It is not the kind to give up the chicken. It can''t even move. I choose this as a new race in the future. It has no meaning at all, tasteless."


    Li Shengjiang whispered, "And the second option is the best welfare for ordinary players, but it is not necessary for me. With my ability, I am not afraid that I will be eliminated..."


    His eyes gradually looked at the most mysterious third option:


    Start your second life.


    "Second life?" Li Shengjiang took a deep breath and his eyes were burning.


    The word ¡¡¡¡ has no meaning for other people, but for him, it is the word that can touch the deepest part of his heart.


    Seeing this option from the speed of the famous autumn mountain, he secretly made up his mind instantly and obtained achievement rewards. Look at the sandbox game with a high degree of freedom in this game. What is the second life in the end, "My current life is already Reaching the pinnacle, my talent is too strong, and it makes my life too boring..."


    "Hope you can surprise me."


    said quietly that he silently pressed the third option:


    Start your second life!

 Chapter 50： About my conversion to slime

    The moment he pressed the button, a dialog popped up in front of his eyes.


    [Please arrive at the designated place below to break the world wall and cross the world passage]


    what?


    appeared, Li Shengjiang froze.


    The whole barrage also exploded. Everyone has been curious before. What is the third option, I can''t think of it now, this unexpected hint appeared.


    "Break the world wall, the world channel?"


    "What''s going on!? Is there another world?"


    In the sand table, a group of strange-shaped players had a lot of discussions and were excited.


    And Li Shengjiang, also brought his own slime race, with the help of many players, went to the designated location.


    After arriving at the place, a dark blue starry vortex appeared before them, like a portal.


    "Wow! Portal?"


    "Hidden plot? Is it a new map?"


    This is just before, Xu Zhi opened a water pipe channel underground, in order to connect the two realms, incarnate the **** of wisdom through the player''s channel, evolve a crappy species, go to the big sand table to open the era of the three witches.


    Under the shield of the worm''s nest, the public could not see it.


    And now this "world channel" gorgeous light and shadow special effects are naturally added.


    "New map!"


    "Originally, after multiplying potential races, they can lead their own population to the new world."


    "Incredibly, there are other maps in this sandbox game world!"


    In everyone''s envious eyes, Li Shengjiang took his race into the world tunnel vortex and went to the new world.


    Total darkness.


    Li Shengjiang leads his race through the long world tunnel.


    This is a long white water pipe of tens of meters, buried in the ground by Xu paper, and a group of small ants in front of him will naturally climb very long.


    "It''s so dark."


    His race movement is very difficult. He can only use the "silly" tentacles above Slime''s head, hammering the ground and jumping up. The round body can only be bounced, very dumb.


    I don''t know how long it has been crawling, and a ray of light gradually appeared in front of him.


    ¡ª¡ªWow


    Moving on, it was a lush green giant forest. The forest trees on both sides were tall and dense. Each towering ancient tree stood like a sky pillar, spreading vast shadows. On the clear blue sky, birds flocked. team.


    [Warning: Please fully integrate into the indigenous identity of the world, any content that is not disclosed in this world will be obliterated]


    "What a beautiful view."


    Li Shengjiang took his own slime race and jumped through the woods. He was shocked. "This is different from our Paleozoic. Everything is a primitive and primitive species. This world is a complete and mature ecological world."


    "It is impossible, this is a real different world. I have traveled through a different world, brought a race, and brought it with a live broadcast system?"


    He couldn''t help thinking of those net novels.


    .....


    Xu Zhi sat on a chair in front of the yard, tilted Erlang''s legs, and ate an apple leisurely. "The small water pipe buried in the ground before, connecting two sand tables, finally came in handy."


    Someone came to the new world, excited, and did not know that it had been arranged by a unscrupulous creator.


    Before Xu Zhi, the mysterious third option was specifically left to reward "Second Life". Naturally, he was already prepared to let the player lead his race into the big sand table.


    I just didn''t think so fast.


    "Because this is a very real thing, whenever a new race breeds, it is impossible for me to catch it like the evil eye before, and throw it into the big sandbox with my own hands?"


    The giant he appeared and was close to the sand table was so eye-catching!


    The evil eye entered this time because after the mass extinction, people were scarce, and naturally no one found him as a giant.


    The final release of the chicken and phoenix was due to the fact that this species could fly, even if it was thrown directly into it, it would not fall, and he did not enter.


    But now?


    Slime like this, there is no way to throw it in. He, a giant with an evolved slime, holding it with his hands, came to the big sand table to put it, which is definitely unrealistic.


    This also caused Xu Zhi an idea:


    Let them lead the race by themselves and go to the world of big sand table.


    can also be regarded as additional benefits.


    Moreover, the life span of their evolutionary bizarre creatures is basically only two or thirty years, which is equivalent to a few hours in reality.


    What happened to the benefits for several hours?


    Their short life in the world of the big sand table will not cause any big waves. If the waves are turned out to lead their race to rise and promote the progress of the civilized world, it would be better.


    And after they die, the race left behind will also multiply throughout the world.


    "The time flow rate of the big sand table is different, one day is one hundred years, but the worm nest vice brain said that the acceleration is only the brain cells and the body speed of this biological body, which does not harm the soul of people parasitic in this body."


    In other words, they can experience the sandbox world for twenty or thirty years in reality for a few hours.


    Xu Zhi frowned slightly, "However, how to make Li Shengjiang stand in the traditional camp of the witch instead of relying on the camp of the evil witch?"


    This is a big problem.


    When Xu Zhi was thinking, he suddenly looked at the scene in the big sand table, revealing a strong shock.


    He was completely stunned when he saw the current situation of the slime''s race, revealing a strange weirdness, "Perhaps, I don''t have to lead anymore, because now Li Shengjiang has formed a **** hatred with the evil witch!"


    ......


    Among the lush woods.


    is full of towering trees, strange plants everywhere, colorful and colorful, all kinds of colorful butterfly-like creatures flying, beautiful as a fantasy fairyland, is a new world.


    Li Shengjiang slowed down for a while, walked around to confirm the safety, and wanted to start the live broadcast to let everyone take a look at the beautiful scenery.


    [Due to the different time flow rates of the two worlds, it is impossible to live broadcast, one day in the sky, one hundred years on the ground]


    Time flow rate is different?


    One day in the sky, a hundred years on the earth?


    The meaning of this word is that the two sandboxes have different time flow rates. A hundred years have passed in the sandbox of this game, and the other sandbox outside has only passed by one day?


    Li Shengjiang was suddenly excited, has this black technology already achieved virtual reality, has it prolonged life?


    "This is impossible!!"


    Li Shengjiang shivered and his mind was blank.


    He quickly quit the game and took off his VR glasses. He was shocked to find that he had passed several hours of game time in the game. In reality, he had just entered the world tunnel, less than ten seconds, and everyone was still in active discussion.


    Horrible!


    is like the picture I just came in!


    Li Shengjiang was so scared that he didn''t dare to delay and quickly entered the game again.


    A few minutes have passed outside, and several days have passed in the inside. What if my own population and the body in the game die in these days? How dare he delay a minute outside?


    "Cool! It''s great! This is the second life! My slime race, according to the budget, is more than ten years of life. After all, the life of an engine is more than ten years, which is almost the same, but here, I passed ten For many years as the life of this slime, less than a few hours have passed outside, and they are still actively discussing how I am."


    He hated a bit, why is the life span of his evolved species so low!


    Why not evolve a longevity race!


    "However, more than ten years of extra life is enough to be extremely exciting. I want to experience Slime''s life in another world!"


    "This game is too hanged! The small world of sand table before us was originally just a novice village, where the species originated. To evolve into a race in order to move to the heavens and the world, I simply blow it up!"


    Li Shengjiang was terribly excited, trembling all over, he almost burst into shock!


    He led his own group, slowly moving to explore the woods, silently thinking, "This world should be a civilized race, my slime family, the weakest monster in Western mythology, but in my Li Ginger Under his leadership, it must be strong enough to stand at the top of this world. Even, I can find a way to prolong life in this world."


    He is very confident and feels that his race has this potential.


    Although his slime would not be born with intelligence, a low-level creature without IQ, he could control the slime.


    What are these slimes?


    is a bio-engine.


    With his brain knowledge, he has an engine, has core industrial technology, and can manufacture too many machines. Can''t win these primitive natives?


    does not exist!


    Look at me making airplane cannons, just turn them over!


    Half a day later, under the leadership of Li Shengjiang, he gradually emerged out of this huge forest. There was a voice of people talking in the forest in front of him, and it seemed to be a group of women.


    "Someone!"


    Li Shengjiang was alert.


    He didn''t know what the different world was, he was an enemy or a friend, and he wanted to avoid it. After all, his life was only once, but it was obviously too late. Those people obviously had a terrifying perception ability and discovered his existence at once.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of beautiful women wearing rose crimson voodoo robes and holding wooden staffs came out slowly. They saw this group of strange creatures and were excited for a moment, but they spoke different languages ??of the world, Li Shengjiang. do not understand at all.


    "The two of us have different languages, we can only pretend to be wild species without wisdom, and wait and see their changes."


    He controlled the "Slime King" to curl up among a group of jumping and innocent slimes ~www.novelhall.com~ What kind of creature is this? Never seen? "A group of witches from the Rose Church were also shocked and surprised. "It''s so cute, so cute animals." "


    "Otherwise, shall we take this creature as our favorite?"


    "Indeed, look at this tentacle, which is very similar to our traditional magic pet evil eye..."


    is different from traditional witch.


    Church of Rose, a group of evil witches, every witch will adopt the devil''s pet.


    And each of them''s witch''s favorite pet is naturally evil eyes, evil eyes help themselves to practice, this is also their way to become stronger.


    After all, ordinary men can''t bear it. Only evil eyes with the same mental strength can bear the meditative thoughts similar to the technique in the house and provide them with cultivation.


    Cultivation with evil eyes is a tradition from the time of Circe. After all, if a man dies one day, the man will be extinct.


    "I really want to have a wizard who will not die. Our training speed must be faster, but there are too few wizards. That is at least the cultivation resources that only a powerful witch of level five can have."


    "We little witches can usually only practice with evil eyes and devil''s pets...The men offered from the Kingdom of Babylon are not something we can touch. Now maybe this lovely tentacle creature can replace those sticky and disgusting evil eyes, After all, it''s so cute and cute..."


    Witches held a wooden cane and looked pure and lovely, excited and crazy to discuss in situ.


    And Li Shengjiang was lurking in Slime, secretly surprised, "Well, they look very friendly, I like my cute creature, I should not have anything... right? "

 Chapter 51： Elizabeth Witch Freemasonry

    However, the following scene completely subverted his three views.


    Then, the energetic witches actually experimented in situ and began to practice meditation in their houses with slimes. Then, in the process of meditation, their spirits exploded and all slimes died.


    After all, these slimes have no spiritual traits of evil eyes, they are just the weakest monsters, like those poor men, they can only be used once.


    "My God! These are the witches! This world is a world dominated by witches..."


    Among them, Li Shengjiang, who was hiding in Slime, shivered, fearing that the witches would find him.


    In the end, he was extremely witty, secretly taking advantage of inattention, hiding in the group of tortured slimes and pretending to die, before escaping the tragic torture, otherwise it was really violated by a witch. Dignity committed suicide directly...


    Although, as a man, he is still willing to accept the beauties, but now it is a slime!


    I am just a slime!


    What the **** are you doing to me!


    The witches discussed again.


    "Hmm, the speed of cultivation is not low. I feel that the bottleneck of my third-level wizard is loose. Although it is a one-time cultivation article, it is much better than the disgusting sticky evil eye.. Can¡¯t kill too More, we take this species back to reproduce."


    "This is a big discovery, we found a species that can replace the evil eye." A group of witches tweeted and were very excited. "The great fifth-level wizard, our mentor Adeline, will reward us the third class."


    A group of people chattered away.


    everywhere is slime''s body, extremely miserable.


    Only Li Shengjiang, who secretly pretended to be dead, was not destroyed.


    "These girls are wearing wizard robes, can it be that this world is a witch world? But these are absolutely evil witches, debauchery, evil, darkness, and shameless! It is such an evil thing to such a cute creature!"


    Li Shengjiang is completely saddened!


    didn''t think that he had just brought the slime race to this world. He hadn''t ruled the roost and reached the peak of his life. He was captured by the ethnic group, and he left the bare commander.


    He remembered the sentence that a player ridiculed before:


    "Who said the big brother forgets his original intention! Look at this muscular arm, which is no more than ten times more powerful than the arm of all the evolutionary creatures that are ready? This is the veritable Hundred Thunderbolt! It¡¯s just this tentacle, don¡¯t be a female anchor. Seeing that they can''t hold it (funny)"


    He collapsed.


    Is it doomed? I already knew that I couldn''t afford the name! !


    This black history, I will never tell anyone, absolutely!


    For thousands of years in later generations, "The Spear of the Witch" records:


    [The Kingdom of Babylon 301, one of the most mysterious great wizards in history, the mysterious monarch Emperor Grantham, who is in charge of the door of alchemy and truth, first appeared in the giant forest of Borkala. No one knows that the real race of the alchemy emperor is No one knows why the Alchemist Emperor hated the evil witch so much! ¡¿


    ....


    Poof! !


    "It''s so miserable."


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but laugh, his stomach cramped, "Brother, you are like Lilith, it''s a dream start.... A love lover is robbed, you are robbed of the population... I hope you will remember this hatred and be ashamed and brave. For thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don¡¯t bully the poor!"


    In the lush woods, just after the evil witches had gone, a few women wearing black colorful wizard robes came out, "The witches of the Rose Church have gone, these lovely creatures, they even have to go. Hey, there''s still a survivor?"


    Here comes another batch!


    They found me pretending to be dead!


    I''m about to finish!


    My pure body is going to be ruined!


    Li Shengjiang was completely desperate, but at this time, these witches were obviously different from those witches and took him back secretly.


    These witches were obviously downcast, and they all lived in a small house, talked to each other, and raised him. They really regarded him as a pet.


    Taking advantage of this time as a pet, the witches communicated and he secretly learned the language of the world.


    After all, he is not Xu Zhi.


    With the help of a worm''s nest vice brain, he could only learn from scratch, and he discovered that the world has a magical power-witchcraft, and those women use all kinds of magical powers, which is incredible.


    Time, just three years later, he gradually learned the local indigenous language.


    But as a pet, he naturally had a very difficult time.


    "This game is too hardcore. I have to eat, drink, and sleep. Even the indigenous languages ??have to be re-learned. It¡¯s like learning a foreign language. It seems that I have completely crossed another real world... and I also found a harder core. All the things, pain and five senses are automatically forced to 100%! This is already a real second life. If I die here, the pain will be the same as reality. If I am tortured by the indigenous people and cramped, I can do it too...."


    This made him afraid to die casually, and gradually understood the structure of this world.


    In this world, the evil witch is in power, and the status of men is extremely tragic. The group of traditional and kind witches in front of this community has only seven girls, claiming to be members of the "Elizabeth Witch Freemasonry".


    Here is their secret gathering place, feed him as a pet.


    Private small groups of witches, organized by themselves, support each other and vow to rebel against the tyranny of the Rose sect!


    But in Li Shengjiang''s eyes, it was very funny. This group of little girls was just whimsical. After all, he learned how weak these witches were, the strongest Elizabeth, but also a second-level wizard.


    On this day, these seven cute little witches secretly came to the Freemasonry to discuss.


    Mellie is a cute blonde witch with bright blue eyes and bright eyes, "Elizabeth, have you heard? The Kingdom of Roses, Slime, has been completely listed as the second devil''s favorite outside the evil eye, and can give those evil witches Practice."


    Elizabeth has black eyes and black hair. She is tall and excited, "Although it is a one-time, but the cute gesture is super popular, and although the slime is super weak, UU reads the book www.uukanshu.com, but it is super reproductive. , Piles of piles of mountains and hills, don¡¯t need to be extinct like a man, not afraid of extinction, and now sell ten rose coins."


    "That''s not super cheap? A lot of witchcraft spell materials, only a dozen rose coins, my trainee wand, three hundred rose coins, can buy thirty slimes!"


    "I heard that it was precisely because of the appearance of Slime that we were supplied by the men of the Babylonian kingdom, and relieved a lot. The great Lord Lilith said that the appearance of this Slime saved the lives of our Babylonian kingdom."


    "Yes, Slime is our savior. The simple structure of this creature is super reproductive. It is like a creature that is born for the cultivation of evil witches."


    These little girls, twitter.


    .....


    My population!


    I led the race to a different world.


    Li Shengjiang is desperate!


    The calm middle-aged uncle, listening secretly beside him, also completely collapsed!


    A traverser, came to this different world, mixed his own race with this bird, became X slave, was captive as a commodity, and was torn...


    has no face to see people!


    What kind of savior is there to use my race to relieve the pain of the men of your Babylonian kingdom and suffer for you?


    I wanted to be a savior, but I didn''t want to be in this way!


    Li Shengjiang finally felt that the time was running out and couldn''t help saying: "If you can help me, I can take you against the evil witch, save your traditional witch, and my own slime race!"


    Did Slime speak? ?


    Suddenly, all the witches who were chatting were stunned.

 Chapter 52： Me, Level 4 Slime Wizard

    Three years ago, they picked up a bizarre green slime who could speak?


    even said: to save them these traditional witches, and their own race slime, from the evil claws of evil witches?


    They froze for a few seconds, and they were instantly dumbfounded, and they all showed a cute look. These lovely little witches secretly formed Freemasonry to resist the evil witch. They seem to have great ambitions to resist tyranny, but in fact, where What big world have you seen?


    This is the first time I have seen intelligent creatures other than people.


    Melly''s mouth opened into a lovely type 0, and yelled, "Wow! It''s impossible, you are the legendary, invisible and infinite **** of wisdom, the triple great Hermes?"


    The little witches were excited.


    The legendary Mercury, the **** of wisdom in the sky, may appear in any biological form to communicate with people on the earth.


    Elizabeth is the leader of this group of girls. She is more dignified and mature. She quickly kneels respectfully and says, "The great **** of wisdom, Mercury, are you coming down from heaven to save the humble human?"


    Li Shengjiang smiled and just nodded, indicating that I am the God of Wisdom, and it is good to pretend to be a God.


    But at this moment, Elizabeth suddenly thought about it and shook her head and said, "Impossible! How could the great God of Wisdom almost be humiliated by those witches? Still have to pretend to escape and be brought back by us?"


    Li Shengjiang was suddenly embarrassed.


    This is not in line with the routine. When people come to the other world, they all pretend to be god...


    Why am I in captivity as soon as I came up, abused by the witches, the Slime family, and fell into a terrible world, pretending to be a **** was immediately exposed, I am not convinced!


    He can only crawl his lips, and honestly: "I can really help you."


    Elizabeth shook her head and smiled softly, holding it gently and stroking it like a pet, "You little slime, you have seen too few worlds, you don''t know at all, you are hailed as''ruling the highest How terrifying is the monarch emperor of power and death, Medusa. Over the years, she has surpassed the height of the three witches, and you even said that you want to defeat her?"


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m going to hit Lord Medusa!" Li Shengjiang, a middle-aged uncle, is full of confidence. "You don''t know how scary the potential of our Slimes is. I want to lead my race Slime, escape the oppression of the Rose Wizard''s Kingdom!"


    Poof!


    "So cute, you little cute."


    "The bragging look is so handsome, the dull hair on the head jumps."


    A group of little witches laughed and looked at this silly and round little creature.


    Meierli also laughed, picked up this slime''s soft and sticky round body, and kneaded it in her arms, flattened and kneaded round, "Your race, it''s too weak, bounce, even The lowest creatures can''t beat it, the only role is to train the witch, do you still have the potential?"


    In the past three years, some people have naturally tried to integrate into Slime''s blood. After nine deaths, some people have succeeded. A dull hair has grown on his head. The dull hair is very small, but the strength is too shocking. Scraps.


    Slimes are too weak!


    "You don''t understand, my structure is very strong, especially my tentacle is Slime''s strong root! The guarantee of survival." Li Shengjiang looked at the girls around and laughed and quickly retorted: " It is the essence of this race."


    "Yeah, we know that your structure is very strong, especially the slime''s tentacle, which is your strong source and the guarantee of survival." Mellie suddenly blushed, "It is also yours Essence!"


    Li Ginger: "..."


    Li Shengjiang completely explained that it was unclear, I felt my brain hurt!


    I created this special figure, not to become that kind of dirty creature! !


    His current plan is to obtain a "evil eye blood", and then possess the spiritual gene of evil eye. As a slime, he can cultivate into a wizard and embark on the road of cultivation in this world.


    After all, he was not only for the purpose of becoming stronger, but also because of his ten-year longevity.


    It has been more than three years in order to learn the language and adapt to the environment, and not much life is wasted.


    If he can''t practice and has the second gene, he will die soon.


    "Ah? Slime also wants to practice?"


    A bunch of witches looked at each other and felt very incredible.


    Elizabeth suddenly whispered, "Yes, Merly, how much money do we have in the small vault of Freemasonry."


    Mellie was anxious and screamed loudly, "Sister is not allowed! The money our sisters have worked hard to save at Masonic all these years is for the sister to break through the third-level wizard."


    Elizabeth shook her head, "My cultivating qualification, although it is the strongest among us, is still too weak. Perhaps I have the most in my life, and it is only a third-level wizard. It is better to let Slime practice. It is also our Elizabeth Witch Freemasonry. Will''common property, public pet..."


    The sisters around looked at this lovely slime and saw each other.


    Melly was silent for a while, "We have Freemasonry, there are 3521 more rose coins."


    Elizabeth thought for a while and immediately said, "Buy a copy of the "Evil Eye Blood" three hundred rose coins, a copy of the "compatible witch potion" eight hundred rose coins, a copy of the "compatible blood potion", and three thousand three hundred rose coins, A copy of the "stabilizing blood agent" of 1,400 rose coins, let''s find a way to make more money..."


    "That''s too much, we can''t afford it."


    suddenly excited around.


    The potions are all potions that have been developed by the three witches era and later generations of witches to enhance the success rate of "Evil Eye Blood", otherwise, they will not usher in the prosperity of witches.


    But they did not have this treatment as a witch, and they only had a minimum witch compatible potion, and then they survived it.


    Elizabeth shook her head, "Since you have to do it, you can only do your best. Buy a variety of potentiating potions. After all, the blood of evil eyes is integrated, and the mortality rate is too large. Our women are better integrated, and the men should be more than a dozen lower. Times, and creatures like slime have never happened before. The probability is only lower than that of men. We can only try to..."


    "But if Slime is dead, then all of our deposits have been in these years..." Mellie and a group of sisters whispered and discussed.


    Li Shengjiang looked at their discussion, secretly anxious.


    He has this confidence, and he has come to this world, the corresponding card race-slime, slime engine, but if there is no opportunity for the early rise of a different world, he has to say something else.


    He quickly said: "It''s okay, you have to believe me, I am the king of slime, I am destined to become the strongest existence in the world and become the next generation of wizard monarch emperor."


    "Yeah, King of Slime."


    Elizabeth slowly embraced Slime, and smiled softly, "You will definitely become the monarch emperor in the future, and visit the whole world of wizarding, what is the name of the taboo? I think...you are so cute , It will be called Mengwang in the future."


    Li Shengjiang was silent for a while.


    In ¡¡¡¡ words, they still don''t believe in themselves.


    However, he will prove it all.


    He has been here for more than three years. For this strange world, it seems to be fully integrated into his life. As a raised pet, he has had a bond with these kind and lovely little witches.


    More than ten days later, Li Shengjiang experienced unprecedented pain in his life, successfully survived the "Evil Eye Blood", possessed the second gene, and possessed the qualifications for witch cultivation~www.novelhall.com~In just one month, he crossed Junior apprentice wizard, arrived at the first-level wizard.


    "First-level wizard, this is only a month!"


    "So strong!"


    The witches were ecstatic.


    At this moment, in the Witch Freemasonry, this group of lovely ignorant little witches no longer regard this secret gathering place as a place for them to drink tea and chat, remembering their original intention, and began to work hard to use all their energy, Accumulate resources for Li Ginger.


    Seven people, crazy to work hard outside, team up together, fight for giant beasts in the giant forest outside, and raise slimes!


    They did not use any cultivation resources themselves, and all supplied Li Shengjiang.


    Li Shengjiang naturally grows arrogantly, usually laughs with them, and remembers the natural grace of these girls in his heart. He clearly understands that those other worlds have not yet developed and grown, and they will be the protagonists of death everywhere. !


    He held a plan to make a fortune with a muffled sound.


    What''s wrong with soft rice?


    I am happy to eat soft rice!


    As an old fried dough stick in the business circle, he was very stinky and shameless.


    But for each wizard level, the increased difficulty geometry factor doubled. One year later, Li Shengjiang reached the second-level wizard, and seven years later, Li Shengjiang reached the third-level wizard.


    Twenty years later, Li Shengjiang reached the level of a fourth-level wizard.


    Fourth level, this level, has been regarded as the top state of the wizarding world!


    After all, some of the great witch of the suppression state of the Rose Church are only at the level of the fifth-level wizard, although a fifth-level wizard can slaughter a large group of fourth-level wizards.


    But he is different. As a fourth-level slime wizard, his mechanical technology is already full, and he has the capital to fight over and challenge the fifth-level wizard!

 Chapter 53： Conversation with King Chapterylon

    But now that he has come to the fourth-level wizard, he gradually becomes uncomfortable.


    "In their eyes, I am still a third-level wizard. I don''t know that I had already broken through the fourth level a year ago, but their group of second-level witches provided me with the resources for third-level cultivation. It was too difficult... . As for the fourth level, I can only secretly find a way."


    "Elizabeth, they were shocked by my qualifications, but their vision was too low."


    Li Shengjiang frowned, shook his head and smiled bitterly, "My qualifications are only superior, not as good as the three witches of the year, and even Lilith and Medusa, the world''s talented women, are slightly inferior.... According to normal practice, I am definitely nothing more Catching up with them, but I have my strength, I have been in this world for more than 40 years, not in vain, I finally climbed out of my technology tree!"


    His gaze slowly cast in front of him, this is a mechanical creature he secretly made.


    This is a slender man with a height of three meters. He holds an arc shield on the left and a dark blue cane on the right. He has white skin and a sacred face. He is dressed in a blue robe of a wizard star, like a deity in Nordic mythology.


    He looks like a humanoid creature, in fact, it is made of countless giant beasts with strong bones and dense textures attached to it. Like the circuit diagram, it has a variety of rune styles, profound and mysterious, giving people an extremely strong sense of crisis.


    "In the original world, as the world''s top talent in the field of mechanical technology, I only lived in my forties, and I opened up the high-tech enterprises under my hands. Now this different world, although more complex and slow, but For more than thirty years, I have understood the soulology of this world, the fundamentals of spiritual power, and the biological alchemy that technology is going out of. It is not difficult for me."


    He jumped lightly and jumped into the chest of the tinder door. He moved the bellows with his tentacles, and his mental power poured into the console as if he were controlled by a staff.


    Click!


    The hatch closed slowly. A three-meter-tall, slender and handsome man walked out slowly. "From now on, almost no one knows that I am Slime, my name is Grantham!"


    "However, do you want to control this mechanical creature body, start to blame yourself to upgrade, and obtain the cultivation resources of the fourth-level wizard for yourself?"


    Li Shengjiang thought about it, and immediately refused very salty fish. As a casual farming party player, he naturally hates **** violence. "It seems that I have to eat soft rice for another person and can afford it. My people."


    ......


    This day, Li Shengjiang entered the Babylonian palace.


    He is extremely respectful of this legendary defeated king. He can swallow his voice and retain his kingdom. It is difficult for ordinary people to do so, and even surrenders his lover and is humiliated.


    After all these years, Lilith still stays in the realm of the fifth-level wizard.


    She is not depraved, just because she has a demon and can''t cross it completely. The wizard is most focused on spiritual cultivation. She can only be stuck above the threshold of the fifth level forever, and can''t step into the legendary sixth-level wizard.


    And in the Rose Kingdom, there have been many Level 5 wizards in these years, far stronger than her, and the Babylonian Kingdom has no resistance at all.


    "My kingdom, if it were not for the appearance of slime, eased the pressure on men, I''m afraid it was already..."


    At this moment, Lilith''s beautiful face sat sadly on the exquisite Babylonian throne, holding a wooden cane.


    Boom!


    A man came to the palace of the king out of thin air.


    is perfect, tall, elegant and slender, holding a shield and a staff, like a **** in mythology.


    "Who are you, you can cross the defense of the palace silently, three meters of the human race? How can there be such a tall and powerful race?"


    Lilith frowned slightly, silently sensing the strength of Li Shengjiang, the breath of a fourth-level wizard, and their Babylonian kingdom, even hiding a secretly secret fourth-level wizard?


    Lilith stood up on the throne in shock, "How could there be a missing wizard?"


    Boom!


    Li Shengjiang moved the bellows with his tentacles, and the air exploded slightly, confronting Lilith.


    "This is the strength of the fifth-level wizard." Lilith''s mind was blank. "How is it possible! It is clearly a fourth-level wizard, but the power of the fifth-level wizard has exploded?"


    Li Shengjiang was silent for a moment, knowing that he would continue to use this energy to apply the original rough wizard world, what kind of explosive changes will come, "This is the power of alchemy."


    Li Shengjiang stood above the palace and talked to this poignant king holding a wooden cane,


    "The era of the three witches, the triple great Hermes, the natural deification of the black crow, and the dialogue with the Babylonians on the ground, handed over the triple knowledge of wisdom, witchcraft, meditation, alchemy, the great three witches just found the front Two things... I am now, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com has opened the "Alchemy Gate" to understand the truth of the world."


    Alchemy! !


    Lilith''s mind was blank.


    Legend has it that alchemy is the most mysterious knowledge.


    Mercury, the **** of wisdom, said that this is the way to create life, unknown occultism, and pry open the door to truth in the world. If you can master this knowledge, you will get the true glory of the world. Disappeared around you.


    "Meaning that this man has endless wisdom, things that the three witches could not do at that time, he has already..."


    Lilith''s eyes were fiery, and the palm of her hand was shaking.


    "Our kingdom, finally..." Her face flashed through the blazing flames, and a trace of madness, on this man, as if to see their only hope.


    ¡ª¡ªThe only hope of the Babylonian kingdom.


    We will never die in our kingdom of Babylon!


    At this time, the style of painting suddenly changed.


    Li Shengjiang broke open the door, a green cute creature Slime, jumped down, cute and cute, the soft tentacles on his head trembling, said: "Come on! King, put The power of the nation of the Babylonian kingdom is given to me. I will change the fate of the entire tragic kingdom for Babylon. I will replace all of you and defeat the dead monarch emperor, Medusa!


    Lilith: "??????


    What jumped from this man''s chest?


    Is this the body?


    A slime! ?


    Lilith''s mind was blank, and only the last thought remained:


    Some men, seemingly powerful fourth-level wizards, are actually the weakest creature in the background, Slime!

 Chapter 54： Eve of the storm in the wizarding world

    After this day, Queen Lilith suddenly withdrew all the cultivation resources and provided herself with cultivation.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, in the Kingdom of Babylon, after no more progress in Lilith''s cultivation, she chose to give up consuming resources and cultivate new talents, hoping to take her place, but such a genius, why is it hard to find?


    The fastest orthodox witch is now just the fifth-level wizard who has just broken through, even the old fifth-level wizard Lilith.


    "Now, Wang has recovered the resources, is he going to break through and become the legendary sixth-level legendary wizard?"


    "The great luck of our kingdom of Babylon!"


    An old man burst into tears.


    "We are orthodox witches, there is hope again, as long as there is a sixth-level wizard, we may not be able to compete with the dead monarch Emperor Medusa, after all, she has not broken through the seventh level."


    "Seven-level epics, only exist in theory! Where is such a breakthrough? Before the death of the three witches, they never opened up this realm. Only the death of the monarch and the emperor is amazing, and then it is so easy. Where is it so easy? walk out?"


    ....


    The existence of Li Shengjiang was completely blocked.


    Everyone thinks that Lilith is going to break through, and Lilith is a decisive ruthless man. In the power of the country, he has exhausted all the resources. The books left by all kinds of three witches can be viewed at will, as long as the needs are met.


    No one knows that she is for this weakest monster-Slime.


    The Kingdom of Babylon 341 years.


    The power of the whole country was consumed, Lilith still stayed at the level of the fifth-level witch, and the people of Babylon were disappointed.


    The Kingdom of Babylon 362 years.


    Lilith once again consumed countless huge resources, and still stopped, people''s expectations for her instantly fell to the freezing point.


    "King Lilith, if you can''t break through, why do you want to force? You can cultivate new people, our Babylonian kingdom, may not be able to appear a second genius."


    "Yeah, with this resource, even if it is smashed, it also smashes several fifth-level wizards!"


    This year, the people were completely disappointed with their great king Lilith.


    Kingdom of Babylon 381 years.


    Click! !


    The sky of Babylon Kingdom suddenly flashed a thunder.


    The people on the whole street raised their heads stunned. The weather, which was originally clear and clear, was rapidly gathering a large cloud around it, forming a vortex.


    "what is that!?"


    Someone was shocked.


    Everyone was stunned, and all who were still in the room ran out, as well as the man holding the child.


    The original cloudless sky, at this time, more and more clouds gathered.


    "Dark clouds? Is it going to rain?"


    The palace of Babylon, Lilith is standing on the roof of the palace, holding a wooden cane. The horrible sense of oppression made her look up to the sky with difficulty.


    "No! That''s not cloud gas!" Lilith suddenly trembles all over her body, whispering with her cane.


    "That''s!!!!!! That''s actually!!!"


    A large white cloud rolled in the sky, as if inked by ink, and a huge black delicate rotten rose suddenly floated in the sky, forming a vortex to gather the clouds at a rapid speed, and in front of the huge vast rose, stood a tiny crimson witch robe A beautiful woman, holding a wooden rose staff, above the sky dome, overlooking the entire Babylonian palace.


    "The flower of death."


    Medusa, the dying monarch, waved the rose cane high, and came to the kingdom of Babylon. The sky was dark, the vast mana was endless, and the whole blue sky was stirred. The huge black rose was about to fall into the entire king.


    has not fallen yet.


    The wind screamed, and a pressure came to Lilith in vain.


    Poof!


    Lilith shivered from the air and death came instantly.


    But the pressure suddenly disappeared in the next second.


    Medusa walked on the sky with the rose crimson staff, but only took a last look at Lilith, who was full of loneliness and left again.


    "It''s a shame that the rivals of those days were already lonely to this level. I heard that you collected resources from the whole country and thought you would step out of a new realm."


    The sound drifted away, disappearing into the air.


    "In the era of the Three Witches, the three confirmed each other, and in the era of the Emperor Medusa, it was too lonely. It suppressed the world and arbitrarily for more than two hundred years. One opponent was not available. No one could confirm with me, making me unable to It is my sorrow to step out of the seventh-level epic realm, and it is also the indisputable spirit of the times."


    The power she displayed was a level of terror that none of the three witches had ever reached.


    Back then, the three witches only opened up the path of the sixth-level wizard, and they were on the verge of declining, so it was not the peak level of the sixth-level. Now the horrible sense of oppression and the fear they bring are too permeating.


    "She has completely surpassed the three witches of the year! Although she has not entered the legendary seventh-level epic, she has reached an unfathomable level." Lilith was shaking, her lips tightened, and blood was spilling, "We, really can Beat this monster!?"


    "I...I don''t know."


    In the secret alchemy room of the king¡¯s palace, a slaughtered slime shook the dull hair above his head and looked up hard, ¡°I thought I was close, I¡¯m already a level 5 wizard, don¡¯t wear it.¡± Grantham, sitting in the Alchemy Airship Fortress, according to speculation, can already fight the three witches of the year, but now she..... to give me another ten years!"


    "Ten years?"


    Lilith was silent, her eyes flashing with flames of hope, "I will continue to bear the infamy and fight for everything for you."


    Ten years later, the world will change!


    Lilith''s eyes flickered with flames.


    The dark age of the Babylonian kingdom, which has lasted for more than two hundred years, if it cannot usher in an end, it will usher in complete destruction!


    The kingdom of Babylon has put the bet on the shoulder of this slime!


    "Today''s research will stop here." Li Shengjiang jumped suddenly and left suddenly. "I''m going back to the Freemasonry. Their little devil''s pet is gone. I''m definitely worried." "


    Lilith suddenly shuddered, looking at his back, whispering: "You are obviously strong to this level, but you still have to get into the arms of the little witches. The dignity of a strong man...Why are you still a little wizard, pet, and fighting with them now?"


    "Because, that''s my home." Li Shengjiang jumped and left the palace in a humble manner. "My past and present lives, my relatives passed away prematurely, they are my relatives, the only one."


    Lilith was silent.


    She did not doubt the answer of "family", because it is true that the slime family is being torn in the rose kingdom. This king of slime has a common enemy with her.


    "Home? I really envy those little girls, and you, Alchemy King Grantham, I envy you who have inner concerns...."


    Lilith was just bitter, and she smiled softly, watching the cute little creature bouncing away.


    "Garfield, have you been uncomfortable all these years?"


    She was suddenly dull, looking up at the sky and staring blankly at the window.


    Lilith thinks of the knight who had been silently guarding him, the former lover, now the queen of the rose kingdom, Garfield.


    "If, if everything is over...." Her face ~www.novelhall.com~ gradually burst into tears and shed tears of crystal tears, "Then I will resign from the Babylonian throne, together with Garfield, Silently retired, hiding in the mountains."


    At this moment, a witch minister appeared behind him.


    "Will the next batch of resources still be delivered?"


    "Send it."


    Lilith turned her head suddenly, showing a cold and cold face.


    ¡ª¡ªKing of Babylon, no tears are allowed.


    ......


    The other side.


    Elizabeth Witch Freemasonry.


    was still in that small and shabby little room, and Elizabeth and others looked nervously and worriedly outside.


    Suddenly, a bouncing cute creature appeared on the street outside.


    "You are finally back!"


    "Why do you go for a walk all day, so dangerous."


    "Yeah, yeah, you are just a third-level little wizard, there are too many strong outsiders, the great dead monarch Emperor Medusa, came to the Babylonian palace, covered the sky, the horrible witchcraft , I¡¯m afraid that the entire capital of Babylon will be destroyed in an instant. Our sisters almost cried in fear. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re outside, and you will encounter something unexpected.¡±


    A group of cute little witches took this cute slime up in distress and kneaded it in his arms.


    "I''m fine, this is a trip out."


    Li Shengjiang smiled brightly, a bouncing bouncing, and the stupid hair above the head shook cutely.


    No one knows, not even the little witches of the Witch Freemasonry. What a terrifying power their cute little pet has. This little cute slime is the only one who has saved the entire Babylonian wizarding kingdom. hope!

 Chapter 55： Only war!

    Kingdom of Babylon 385 years.


    Rose Witch Kingdom officially entered the "Nephtis Desert", but did not dare to anger the young flame **** among them, just secretly poaching its subordinate race "Poison Magpie".


    This is an extremely terrifying creature. It survives in the desert. It is powerfully poisonous and can even kill a fourth-level wizard easily.


    The Kingdom of Roses, the great death monarch emperor ordered:


    Fusion of "Poison Magpie Blood"!


    The country''s powerful fifth-level and fourth-level witch mentors led the witch apprentices to set up alchemy laboratories to make a variety of compatible pharmacy experiments. After countless nine deaths and life, they successfully survived.


    They found that this kind of blood is more extreme, only women have the probability of survival, and the side effects are extremely obvious.


    Women, incarnate into a form of bird body banshee.


    The women became rickets all over, their arms covered with feathers, turned into dark red wings, they could glide at low altitude, their claws were sharp, and they were violent, and they were very poisonous.


    was born, he had the terrifying power comparable to the second-level wizard.


    This afternoon, Emperor Medusa visited the Witch Lab.


    In the alchemy room, she was a little shocked by a pile of colorful alchemy bottles, a black jar altar with crazy blue bubbles, and a bird-girl banshee closed in the cage.


    "Is this the case? Every kind of blood of the monster will have a morphological change. The blood of the evil eye is the working spirit and the human brain, so we will not change the shape.


    But the blood of slime, the blood of poisonous magpie, is not the function of the mind, but the change of external biological organs, so it is transformed into a non-human... transformed into a brand new small giant species... very deformed and cheap , Half of them are beasts, and those who are half-beasts are called half-orcs. "


    Cage bird banshee screams:


    "King, you can''t be like this, we witches are for the kingdom''s contribution, only to take the blood of death and fusion, after success, we can''t get awards, but instead become the most lowly creatures..."


    "You are so ugly, our women are supreme and have never been so ugly."


    Medusa the emperor looked cold, waving his sleeves and turning around.


    Thousands of years later, "The Spear of Witch" records:


    [The Kingdom of Babylon 385 years, the Kingdom of Roses, the evil witches of the country of the mountain, conducted extremely **** alchemy experiments, using a variety of compatible potions, trying to combine people with beasts, creating extremely cruel and deformed alchemy creatures, the birth of half-orcs. ¡¿


    Kingdom of Babylon 391 years.


    Rose Kingdom, feminist supremacy, rebuilding slavery.


    They once again divided people into three, six, nine, etc., the witch is the highest, the nobility in the country, the woman is second, the upper class, the man is the lowest, the civilian, and the half-orc is slave.


    The woman who kills the man only needs to compensate 300 rose coins.


    The woman who kills the lowest orc, only needs to compensate the half-headed giant Ara.


    In the same year, the Nefertis Orc Kingdom, affiliated with the desert, was established.


    The two major orcs living in the country have extremely low status and provide labor for the Rose Kingdom, as well as various wizard materials. Their bodies are also good alchemical materials.


    -Babylonian history has completely entered the age of dark tyranny.


    Kingdom of Babylon 397 years.


    Rose Kingdom, the death monarch emperor ordered:


    "Edrin, the fifth-level wizard, went to the kingdom of Babylon to take over the throne."


    Three days later, above the Babylonian palace.


    Adeline stood glamorously and sexyly as an envoy of the Rose Witch Kingdom. She looked at Lilith sitting on the throne and sneered. "Is this the woman who fought with the emperor? The Eight Kingdoms of the Rose Kingdom appeared The fifth-level wizard, I can''t think of you now, even our eight rising generations are far worse."


    Lilith was silent, holding the scepter tightly in her hand.


    These years have passed, fighting in the desert, the appearance of the bird demon, and the establishment of the Orc Kingdom. Too many things have happened, making her physically and mentally exhausted, and she can''t hold on.


    "I came today because you provided too few men, and the emperor is compassionate, but it is not for you to take advantage of this compassion."


    Edrin''s face was cold and solemn, "From now on, I will take full control of the Babylonian Kingdom, let the whole country run completely, and become the birthplace of men."


    Edrin was very excited.


    There are quite a lot of fifth-level wizards in China. Before she discovered the creature of Slime because of the little witches under her, she was chosen by the emperor. Now she can get such a great opportunity to control a huge kingdom.


    She controls the Babylonian kingdom and produces men.


    And another dear witch, in charge of the orc kingdom, produces labor and alchemy materials.


    Such an important thing is absolutely not to be missed, she has to do better than the other.


    "You want me, hand over the king..."


    Lilith''s face became ugly.


    And the witch ministers in the palace showed a touch of despair.


    After so many years, Babylon has been lingering on, but now it is finally facing the fate of the country.


    Lilith showed a bitter look, her face changed a few times, and she was blue and white. Finally she chose to lower her head. "My Lilith, choose surrender and give up the throne..."


    "My Lilith, choose surrender and surrender to the throne..."


    "My Lilith, choose surrender and surrender to the throne..."


    .....


    This voice was used by Adeline''s special witchcraft "Sound Ripple" to instantly spread throughout the kingdom.


    "King!!"


    Countless witches are unwilling to roar.


    "We, Babylon, finally..."


    At this moment of surrender, countless people were crying and weeping everywhere in the kingdom of Babylon.


    Countless witches with canes knelt down to the ground, collapsed to the extreme, and hated their powerlessness and incompetence.


    This moment is like the year when Lilith defeated her surrender.


    On the other side, a group of little witches in a ruined freemasonry hut cried and cried with a silly slime in their arms. The cute little face was full of tears, and the seven little witches knelt down Ground,


    "Our country is going to die..."


    "We, Babylon...have died."


    They are weak, weak, and sobbing loudly, just like the whole street outside, any ordinary pedestrians, and they are also members of all living things.


    "nothing."


    Li Shengjiang jumped out of the house and shook the dull hair above his head. "I went out and I promised you that time, it was time to finish."


    .....


    In the palace of the Babylonian king.


    Boom!


    A breath of terror fell from the sky, no longer covered up.


    "Every fifth level witch is also arrogant."


    A quiet voice rang out, with maturity and vicissitudes, "Lilith, you don''t need to do this anymore, you have reached this level, you don''t have to be soft and buy time for me."


    "Who!!"


    Edrin''s face changed greatly, she turned her head and watched her come out, a perfect slender man three meters high.


    rumbling.


    Silent pressure crushes this extremely powerful fifth-level wizard.


    Adeline couldn''t help but soften her knees, fell to her knees, and looked terrified, "Sixth-level wizard! Unexpectedly, your kingdom of Babylon, even hiding people like you."


    She wanted to escape, but... it was late! !


    An invisible pressure surged up and stunned her.


    The gap between every big realm is really terrible. At that time, Medusa broke through the sixth level, and only one person defeated hundreds of Babylonian witches, including Lilith, the fifth-level wizard.


    "Sixth-level wizard! Unexpectedly, your kingdom of Babylon actually hides people like you."


    At this moment, through the ripple of sound, here Adeline''s words have already spread throughout the kingdom.


    "We in the kingdom of Babylon have a sixth-level wizard?"


    "We still have hidden powerhouses?"


    "It is Lord Lilith. It must have been these years. Lord Lilith gave all the resources to others..."


    On the streets, countless people of the Babylonian Kingdom wept with joy, and ignited great hope from despair, and the moment of great joy and sorrow came too exciting.


    Elizabeth Masonic, the seven witches stared out of the window, "It''s impossible, impossible! It...it''s just a slime, just our little devil..."


    In the palace of the king.


    "You shouldn''t be so fast..."


    Lilith showed a worried look.


    "You have insisted enough, and I have also broken through the sixth level." Li Shengjiang sighed and stood up, "I will leave the Kingdom of Roses tomorrow morning."


    The witch ministers around ¡¡¡¡ looked at each other and felt extremely unbelievable.


    "Master Lilith, we have a hidden legendary wizard? Is it a man?"


    "How could there be such a tall and perfect man, or the legendary sixth-level wizard..."


    "So what should we do now?"


    The wizards were excited.


    After nearly two hundred years, the Babylonian kingdom once again has a sixth-level epic sorcerer, suppressing the invincible combat power of the world, which means having the strength to contend.


    "Ask me what to do?"


    "War, only war!!"


    Li Shengjiang held the shield in his left hand and shocked his cane in his right hand.


    A circle of transparent halos shocked away like ripples, "Ripple of Sound" echoed through the entire Babylonian kingdom again.


    "War, only war!"


    "War, only war!"


    .....


    On the streets, countless people looked up


    at this moment, it was like Lilith started the war.


    The history of that year is repeating rapidly, but the current protagonist is already very different.


    ......


    In the empty alchemy hall, countless bouncing slimes are neatly arranged in the living room.


    "Ten thousand lymes, board the fortress of war."


    Stepping on! !


    Slimes jumped into the holes neatly.


    These slimes are the lowest monsters with no wisdom. Naturally there is no way to practice witchcraft, but as a slime engine, it is enough to form a 10,000-horsepower horror giant engine.


    "Today, I am going to bring my ethnic slime, a shame before the snow.... Drawings of the J 31 fighter, the modified war alchemy spaceship."


    Li Shengjiang strode into the alchemy airship, and the huge mechanical creation took off.


    On this day, countless Babylonians watched the flying giants in the sky and shocked the entire Babylonian kingdom.


    Rumble!


    A silver meteor flew forward at high speed, rumbled across the sky, with the unique noise of mechanical operation.


    Balchik Mountains~www.novelhall.com~The country on the top of Rose Hill.


    In the rolling green mountains covered by greenery, an arc-roofed building is hidden in the mountain. The exquisite rose flower carved stone columns support the whole building, covered with bright red carpet.


    In the palace of the king, there were many people, all kinds of beautiful women in red wizard robes. On the throne, there was a woman in a magnificent scarlet wizard robe, looking at the sky, and suddenly stood up.


    "Interesting."


    Her figure disappeared in vain.


    "What is this?" She appeared above the sky, waved her cane slightly, and a round of delicate red magic circle appeared in front of the staff.


    "The flower of death."


    Boom! !


    In an instant, countless black clouds rolled in the sky, converging into a bright red rose flower, dark day and night.


    "Gate of the Holy Light!!" On the exquisite and magnificent alchemy airship, a slime bellows was pulled frantically, and the kinetic energy was transformed into spiritual potential energy. Numerous small staffs extended from the vast ship.


    Rumble!


    The airflow of tens of thousands of staffs converged, and heaven and earth seemed to bloom with dazzling holy light, and the light pierced the black stirring clouds, as if to break the gate of heaven in the abyss of hell.


    The two major witchcrafts collided quickly.


    The ground of the entire mountain range buzzed and shook, the earth was shaking, and countless people of the Rose Kingdom stepped out of the streets and houses, looking up at the incredible sky dome.


    "Level 6!" Madusa suddenly turned her head.


    Her eyes showed a hint of surprise, but there was no tension at all, but she quietly looked at the handsome and godlike man who had emerged from the strange mechanical creation in front of her.


    "Finally led out, tell me, you are the kingdom of Babylon, the last hope?"

 Chapter 56： Taboo Witchcraft, Gilgamesh

    "In this world, there are finally interesting opponents."


    Above the dark sky, Medusa shook his staff, and above the beautiful figure floated above the sky, "At your level, you haven''t developed your own witchcraft? Or use the witchcraft of the three witch era, then, How about this trick?"


    "Lily Carnation!"


    ßÚ!


    A cloud of black mist spreads from the ground to build a black towering plant.


    The plant grows and multiplies rapidly on the ground, and there are countless branches and roots, ten meters, one hundred meters, three hundred meters.... through the clouds, stirring the anime sky and heavy black clouds, on the plants, there is a mysterious and delicate black. Rose, every rose is comparable to the size of the previous rose.


    This is the real flower of death!


    The tail of the alchemy spacecraft, countless holy lights erupted on the ship, and instantaneous countless transparent torrents, such as golden butterflies flying, gathered in a mass and turned into a green tree straight into the sky.


    "Guardian of Spring!"


    The famous witchcraft of Kassandra, the witch of spring, exploded instantly.


    Rose flowers, butterflies, and green trees collide and shine together almost at the same time.


    Rumble! !


    In a flash, metal clashes violently oscillated in the sky and spread to the huge green mountains on the ground. The trees on the ground quickly swept and cracked, and the mountains were swept by the wind.


    The sky was shaking and the earth wailed.


    The entire Kingdom of Roses, the girls on the streets, all young and beautiful, dressed in gorgeous and clean, but at this moment they are screaming, pain, wailing, despair, countless tragic voices intertwined.


    The countless fourth- and fifth-level wizards horrified their heads, barely wielding their staffs, forming a barrier, protecting the Rose City, and resisting the aftermath of the battle of two world-class strongmen above the sky.


    ....


    Babylonian kingdom.


    A huge layer of sky water fog ripples mirror surface, projecting the battle above the rose kingdom.


    This is the fifth-level witchcraft "Spring Mirror Fog" that brings together all the wizards of the Babylonian Kingdom. This kind of prying must be discovered by the Rose Kingdom, and this provocative behavior will cause extremely terrible consequences, but now they have completely ignored it. These are.


    This battle determines the fate of the Babylonian kingdom, and everyone is qualified to know.


    "If we cannot win, we will perish."


    On the streets, the Babylonians came out silently, looking at the fierce projection scene on the sky, folded their hands together, prayed silently, the crowd did not know who, silently took the lead in mourning the song of fate.


    Boom!


    The hurried notes rang through the sky with everyone''s soft hum.


    seems to be the roar of the storm.


    The impact of showers.


    Here excited and warm.


    That is a sad song of human destiny, and also an anthem of human courage.


    .....


    Above the Babylonian palace.


    All the court witch ministers did not speak.


    All the witch''s pretty faces are whitish, looking at the projected picture of the sky that can easily tear them apart, gasped by the terrible breath.


    "Is this the strongest in this world, the legendary wizard, full-blown?"


    The battle picture has surpassed all people''s cognition, perhaps only in the ancient Sumerian mythology, the war before the great flood, the war between Gilgamesh and God can be comparable.


    "We will definitely win."


    Lilith looked at the terror warfare in the sky, squeezed the staff, and her palms were all sweat.


    She thinks of the scenes of getting along with her, getting along with this cute and lively slime, thinking that she has seen everything through him, but she didn''t expect that this cute little slime with no shelf has such a horrible savings. the power of!


    A complex emotion of awe and pride is spreading.


    She really didn''t expect that the little fourth-level Slime wizard who quietly came to the palace several decades ago, and the little monster who was too big to speak to her, has now reached such a terrible height in just a short time.


    ....


    Elizabeth Witch Freemasonry, dilapidated room.


    Elizabeth looked at the horrible scene above the sky, the horrible and repressed picture, only feeling her body cold, she covered her mouth nervously with her hands, trying not to let herself make a sound, she could also feel the little witches behind her, hug herself ''S arms are getting tighter.


    "That''s...Slime!!"


    "It''s our little devil!"


    Melly snarled anxiously and paled her face, "It''s just a slime! It''s just a slime!! Now he''s fighting for us with the weird things he''s doing."


    She had seen it secretly, always doing weird things, holding the "wrench", "screw", "gear" he said, all day in the room, happily remodeling that strange man machine biological.


    Now, despite the big difference, the prototype of the mechanical structure of that year can still be seen vaguely.


    "This thing appears, there will be nothing wrong, it is the mysterious sixth-level wizard who appeared in the palace."


    Elizabeth clenched her pale lips, at first she thought she was wrong.


    Slime is just a small third-level wizard in the eyes of all people. Their sisters have been struggling for it all these years, laughing together and trying to help it break through to the fourth-level wizard.


    No one thought that the slime had already arrived in the wizarding world, and it was a terrifying height for him to tremble!


    He was fighting crazy with the dead monarch Medusa, above the sky!


    But now, the little witches prefer it to be that little devil, just a little third-level little wizard, accompany them with laughter, this heavy pressure is not a little slime can bear. ...


    "He had promised us that he would become the next generation of wizarding emperors, and it came true."


    The witches took their hands silently and looked at the mist lenses in the sky of the Babylonian kingdom. A complex and proud emotion spread wildly in their hearts.


    ....


    Black gas stirs the clouds.


    Medusa Witch Emperor, devoted all kinds of sixth-level witchcraft, was resisted by this strange man using a terrifying flying beast.


    "Obviously there is no witchcraft of your own, just using the witchcraft of the three witches era, you have all resisted? The power of alchemy? You even opened the legendary door of truth?"


    Medusa looked slightly horrified, but calmed down again, "So, next, let you take a look at my true strength. The reason why I am called the death monarch emperor is because my rose flower can communicate Break the boundaries of life and death!"


    "My teacher, the three witches of Circe, gave me this witchcraft because she wanted me to perfect the ¡®death recovery¡¯ witchcraft and break the taboo field.¡±


    Medusa whispered, "Although I am far from developing and perfecting this witchcraft to completely resurrect the dead, but no one in this world can beat me, because I can temporarily summon the strongest man in the history of mythology , The legendary hero king, Gilgamesh."


    Gilgamesh! ?


    The kingdom of Babylon was shocked by everyone, and his mind was blank. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    Gilgamesh, the legendary living in the ancient Sumerian mythology, is known as the strongest man in history, the strongest hero king who once wielded a sword to God.


    He is an epic, he has reached the realm of legend that even the three witches did not arrive at that time-the seventh-level epic, the gap between a big realm is terrifying, the third-level witch of the sixth level faces the seventh level, just afraid of being like a baby , Easily tortured.


    "impossible."


    "How could the dead be summoned..."


    "That''s the legendary horrible man who has been killed by God!!"


    In the panic and panic of the people, Medusa raised his staff high, and the endless magic surged and chanted gently, "Wandering souls in the world, please listen to the prayers of the living and recall the life. Memory, breaking the door of the underworld and returning to the world."


    "Forbidden technique! Roseside flowers, Gilgamesh!"


    Wow!


    A crazy black rose flower spreads out, spreads a heavy ripple above the sky, the flower bones slowly unfold, it seems to breed extremely terrifying creatures.


    Immediately afterwards, a handsome giant man composed of black mist walked out. The invisible domineering and gesture overlooked the world. He was expressionless, as if he had lost all his consciousness, holding a sword of civilization, the sword of Damocles, Slowly wave forward.


    "This is the strongest hero king who dared to wield a sword to God in the age of ancient Sumerian mythology!" Li Shengjiang opened his eyes slightly, his face flashed with shock.


    Boom!


    The next second, the sword fell.


    What a beautiful sword this is.


    At this moment, the wind stopped, the rain was still, the leaves no longer wobbled, and the people on earth were speechless for an instant, as if the world''s voice had disappeared, and God closed his eyes for a moment.

 Chapter 57： Kings Land

    Li Shengjiang, a tall and handsome man standing on the alchemy airship, was slightly shocked in the face of the strongest hero Wang Canying in history,


    "It''s worthy of being the hero of ancient Babylon. The ancient remnants of the ancient summons have barely reached the seventh level. It seems that you can''t use airships to fight, you must use ``Grantham''''."


    He had never done it himself before.


    All use the alchemy airship to launch witchcraft, 10,000 slime engines, pull the bellow crazy, and use the magic circuit "circuit board" to convert the kinetic energy into electrical energy, and the electrical energy into spiritual potential energy. Witchcraft is enough to reach the sixth level, let them fight the world''s powerful dead monarch emperor.


    Say it, no one will believe it at all.


    Ten thousand of the weakest slimes, can actually contend with the repression of the wizard monarch emperor of I?


    This is the charm of alchemy technology.


    is also his race slime, these engines have endless potential!


    "You have to do it yourself."


    Li Shengjiang jumped lightly, and actually jumped off the alchemy airship.


    "Hehe! Let the natives of this world take a look... Modern airplanes and cannons, man-made mecha armaments! Although I can¡¯t shoot live video, I can take screenshots. I¡¯m going back to show those players, I have secretly developed mechanical technology for more than ninety years now, and it is already invincible in a different world! Do they still want to come? The new map has been penetrated by me alone! Come, just follow the buttocks and eat dirt! But it is estimated to come There are not many people from different worlds. At present, only me and Qiu Mingshan can reach achievements!"


    He smiled, holding a shield on his left, with a black totem pattern spreading on it, and a wooden stick on his right, a heavy light shining, and raised high above his head:


    "In this world, there is no undead, even the dead, I will kill you."


    This sentence seems to make everyone''s face slightly changed. People on the ground are aware of what will happen next. This is the sorcerer''s famed witchcraft in the past, known as the most lethal cruel witchcraft...


    "The curse of life is dead!!!"


    He roared!


    Behind ¡¡¡¡, a huge gummy face with a thick disgusting mask floated.


    Boom! !


    Ghost faces rolled madly, and the strange red and dark gas and liquid rolled thickly, as if the blood plasma was continually flying around, as if boiling black magma.


    instantly collided with Gilgamesh''s sword swing in front of him.


    The air is twisting.


    formed a vortex in an instant, swept in all directions, and then recovered, and found that the afterimage of Gilgamesh has been blown away by the impact.


    »©¡ª¡ª


    The sky is cloudless for a long time, and the sky is blue.


    The whole cloud was washed away by the terrible air waves.


    Everyone looked up at the same time, looking up at the sky, and saw an incredible scene, an unprecedented scene in this world.


    "Is this still human power?"


    I don''t know how many people are talking to themselves.


    This is the legendary king of heroes, the strongest man who dares to wield a sword to God, even so easily...


    "This is already my strongest power." Medusa''s body trembled slightly. She stared at this scene staringly, and a fear that came deep into her heart appeared and occupied the whole body.


    "Although this is only one-tenth of the strength of the hero king at that time, it is far from what I can contend. He even used the magic of the teacher Circe to win me easily..."


    "How could such an enemy... win...!!!"


    Mudusa was numb, and the unprecedented fear spread throughout his body, shaking violently, tears and his nose, and began to flow out involuntarily.


    She is an extremely beauty-loving woman. Her qualifications are absolutely gorgeous, and she possesses invincible power. So she treats everything with arrogance and has never experienced the taste of failure. Now she reveals the ugliness that she has never seen in her life.


    Even because of this fear, she was trembling and could not move. At this moment, she had never been so weak.


    "Is this...are you afraid?"


    "Is this man... the fear of death?"


    She floated in the air, trembling slightly, "This is the intoxicating power of such a great shore, and it even makes people collapse, raising unmatched despair, but how can I, Madusa, my dead monarch Emperor Medusa, be ...."


    "Move, give me...Move!!!" Medusa roared with tears of heart, and a clear voice resounded all over the world. His eyes poured wildly and wet his entire face. That realm, move me!!!!!!"


    Boom!


    An invisible breath spread quickly, as if some long-standing power is rapidly breaking through.


    The sky is rolling.


    Li Shengjiang looked at Medusa, who was roaring on the edge of despair, slightly stunned.


    The rose wizards on the ground were also stunned, and people on the street kept watching the sky.


    The people of the Babylonian kingdom were suddenly stunned, revealing fear and invisible growl.


    "not good!"


    "Quickly stop her!!"


    "You can''t stop me anymore." Medusa lifted off slowly, spread his arms, as if embracing the entire world.


    Behind her, a scarlet rose stretched madly, with layers of strength climbing wildly, and her breath skyrocketed, double, triple, and ten times... as if never ending.


    Mental power began to be released completely.


    Boom!


    This is the realm of the seventh-level epic wizard.


    At that time, none of the three witches ever stepped out of the realm of speculation. In history, only the legendary hero king can step into this field, and now she has experienced nearly 200 years of savings and finally broke through.


    She was silent for a while, and the ups and downs of her life made her complex and shocked. She couldn¡¯t help but express her heartfelt gratitude. Suddenly she looked at Li Shengjiang and said with a smile: "Thank you, I have practiced death witchcraft, but I have never experienced death. If it¡¯s not you, I won¡¯t understand the true meaning of death and fear, and I won¡¯t break through level 7.¡±


    "In return, I will not kill you." She smiled softly, "I will make you my queen, join me to rule the world, and rule the world with me."


    "bring it on."


    She came over and took Li Shengjiang''s hand and smiled gently, "You want to save the Kingdom of Babylon, I can leave it to you to take charge, as long as you provide men regularly."


    Li Sheng Jiang Leng said: What do you say?


    Madusa stunned and smiled softly, shaking his head and said: "You still have to fight me? My current strength, although just stepped into the seventh-order epic wizard, but also 17 times stronger than before, you It won¡¯t be my opponent..."


    "It turns out that your current strength is only seventeen times that of the previous one?" Li Shengjiang showed a touch of disappointment.


    Medusa stayed.


    Boom!


    She exploded quickly.


    "Flower of death!!"


    A terrible breath far beyond the previous spread wildly, flocked to Li Shengjiang.


    Li Shengjiang waved his staff.


    "The Guardian of Spring."


    A crisp sound, unparalleled terror power, shattered this rose flower.


    Medusa flew out instantly.


    Li Shengjiang sighed, "I thought you were hiding the strength of the 7th level. I have always been careful about it, who knows that I look at you high, and only before I die, I break through..."


    "Our king, the death monarch emperor, lost!"


    This horrible picture spreads the two kingdoms, and all of them are incredible.


    It''s just that, it has always been only the alchemy fortress under his feet. In the battle with the sixth-level Medusa emperor, he never shot himself? Now he can easily crush the dead monarch emperor who has broken through to the seventh level with his first shot?


    "What is this power?"


    Medusa snarled and couldn''t help trembling because of despair, "No, no... your breath won''t lie to you, you are clearly a sixth-level wizard, but you can easily burst out of seventh-level strength. !"


    "This is the power of alchemy~www.novelhall.com~ makes me have a terrifying combat power that crosses a large realm. The great creator once said that the race that can use tools is the true kind of wisdom."


    Li Shengjiang thought for a while, then suddenly laughed, looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, bent down to reach out, and gently lifted her up, "Do you want to learn? I can teach you."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Medusa suddenly looked up, suddenly surprised.


    In the history of ancient wizards, "The Spear of Witch" records:


    ¡¾The Kingdom of Babylon, 398, the alchemy emperor Grantham, who was in charge of alchemy and truth, appeared across, overwhelmed the world, and defeated the wizard monarch emperor of Medusa by one move.


    .....


    In the orchard.


    Xu Zhi sat on a chair, looked at the small sand table in the distance, and scratched his head. "This guy, after spending almost a day in it for more than ninety years, finally helped me get things done, although it was really tedious, Crazy to develop, eat the soft rice of the woman, and wait until the invincible world before running out."


    This dear friend, it''s shameless! !


    Look at which protagonist of other people came to a different world, with a race, do not dare to upgrade? As for him, he hasn''t even beaten a giant beast. He crazed soft rice and asked women to provide cultivation resources for herself. First, they would eat the soft rice of seven little witches, and then eat the soft rice of Lilith. Running out of fashion?


    is too sloppy!


    In fact, when he was a fifth-level wizard, he could use mechanical technology to suspend the sixth-level wizard. Now he must wait until he breaks through the sixth-level wizard, puts on "Grantham", and has the seventh-level strength before he dares to run out. Crazy temptation, fearing that Medusa hides the strength of level seven...


    "shameless."


    Xu Zhi was speechless, chewing Apple silently.

 Chapter 58： Asking for help from a different world, online, etc., very urgent.

    Although Xu Zhi was crazy, he showed a smile. "Although there are some deviations, it has been developed according to the plan, and the trajectory of the wizarding world in the sand table has been saved from the wrong path."


    He also knows that insignificance is the last word.


    Only old fritters can live the longest, let alone a casual player who is addicted to farming.


    Daguai upgrade, fighting fun, it is all fake, silently develop black technology, climb the technology tree, study what you like, this is the fun of this type of farming players.


    Technology is the primary productive force.


    Xu Zhi took a bite of the apple, the juice overflowed, but frowned slightly.


    "But I didn''t think that Circe had left this layout before he died? Borrowing the hand of his apprentice Medusa to help himself improve the remaining''dead recovery'' witchcraft? Want the apprentice to bring himself back from the dead, Live the second life?"


    Circe is really a big ambition!


    Honestly, if it wasn''t for seeing this scene, there happened to be a Li Sheng Jiang, who forced her out of the hole, and Xu Zhi didn''t even know that there was such a plan in the dead Circe.


    He is not a true omnipotent and omnipotent creator, but only a "farm", otherwise, Gilgamesh had to engage him before, and he would not be unaware.


    One day in the field is equivalent to one hundred years.


    Even if he pays attention to the progress inside every day, it is very difficult. After all, the acceleration time is too fast, and all people are turned into afterimages, moving crazy, and they can¡¯t see what he is doing.


    He is also pretending to be powerful. In fact, he is a country farmer who grows vegetables in an orchard. He chats with the aunt next door. The lovely young girlfriend brags and occasionally grazes the sandbox world in the yard.


    "As for the witchcraft before me, it involves the soul at all."


    Xu Zhi sat in the yard, silently pondered, silently weighed,


    "In fact, there is no underworld in this wizarding world, Gilgamesh, these people have strong souls, and their souls are still floating in the sandbox world after death, and they become ghosts of hazy consciousness. This is also the reason for the communication of the soul, but the civilization of this world It¡¯s too simple, and I don¡¯t know how to develop this knowledge."


    "Do you want to limit development in this area?" Xu Zhi thought for a while, and felt that it would be better to let it develop.


    After all, diversity is the key to prosperity.


    Regardless of whether the theory can be realized, even if it can be implemented, the three witches from the ancient "dirty soil", Gilgamesh, these great heroes in history, can add fun.


    And, if this taboo witchcraft can be developed, after Xu Zhi, after stepping into the sixth-level epic sorcerer, it is also very good to master.


    At the very least, if the people around me die, can they help?


    Xu paper nibbled an apple, and went to eat another lunch, leisurely enough.


    When he came back, he found a strange place, "Hey, Li Shengjiang, a traverser of this different world, after he ruled the world, he ran out? Posting in the forum, showing off braggingly?"


    Xu paper is a little unimaginable.


    Time flow rate, that is one hundred years a day, an hour has passed in the outside, but it has been more than four years in the past!


    Was he wasting time in it? Offline world, and players bragging?


    .....


    Kingdom of Babylon 412 years.


    Grantham Alchemist Emperor, the king comes to the world.


    Relieve slavery and tyranny, rule the three kingdoms, the hilltop rose woman kingdom, the plain Babylonian wizard kingdom, and the desert Nefertis orc kingdom.


    Alchemy began to spread.


    Magic patterns, alchemy formations, mechanical structures, gears, wrenches, transforming creatures, these words began to appear frequently in the wizarding world.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, the traditional witch practice was too slow, far less than the evil witch, and was in a weak position, but with the advent of alchemy, the traditional witch once again became strong and mainstream.


    Because only traditional witches have stable, refined, and peaceful spiritual power, they can become alchemists.


    The rose witches who practice evil meditation are very fast, but their violent spiritual power is suitable for combat, but they cannot accurately draw alchemy and create precise alchemy formations.


    At this moment, the traditional witch of alchemy ushered in a new life, and began to draw magic wands, various witchcraft, and entered the era of alchemy explosion. Various alchemy tools and weapons are changing with each passing day. Alchemy airships and alchemy ships appear frequently.


    The evil witch was gradually eliminated because he could not use alchemy.


    In the same year, the Alchemist again tried to persuade Medusa to let him give up his path and practice alchemy with himself.


    Medusa refused to give up the male color.


    Helpless, Alchemy Emperor, can only suppress the death monarch Emperor Medusa, under the other side of the ocean, Okeanus, and the land of the night-Gore Alchemy Island.


    personally spent three years, set up the alchemy formation, and countless slimes living on the island, as a source of power, to suppress this once invincible dead monarch emperor.


    "I suppress her, not because I don''t want to kill him! Although I can use the "Grantham" to defeat her, but after all, it is not really a seventh-level, sixth-level wizard I can''t kill her completely, let alone she is good at playing with soul, The realm of death."


    Babylon''s palace, on the exquisite throne, a lovely slime jumped and wore a golden crown on his head and said: "This is a hidden danger after all, we can only suppress her old death."


    At this moment, Lilith had abdicated and stood silently beside Garfield, her lover, and said in silence, "Wang, I am going to take Garfield to retire. I am more than two hundred years old, although these In the year of taking the Alchemy Longevity Pharmacy developed by Wang, he is already dead."


    Li Shengjiang was silent for a while, looking at this former Babylonian king, who was already going to death, with great emotion, and sighed, "Since that is the case, then go for it.... Over the years, you are tired enough, Everything in the future, the glory of the Kingdom of Babylon, will be guarded by me."


    After Lilith went away, Li Shengjiang was silent for a while, sitting on the throne, looking at the courtier below and saying, "From today, I will be closed for four years! I leave my alchemy fortress, you use the fourth-level witch developed by Circe. The technique of "spiritual manipulation" can control 10,000 slimes among them, as an instrument of the town, it suppresses the entire kingdom of Babylon."


    A group of beautiful witch ministers quickly said, "King, please retreat, let''s protect the kingdom!"


    Li Shengjiang nodded, jumped and left the palace.


    Behind ¡¡¡¡, among the king''s palace, a group of women wearing wizard costumes came to surprise and worship.


    "Wow! Wang is so cute, so cute!"


    "No one knows except us, the legendary great alchemist monarch who suppresses the present, the real body is actually the lowest monster, a super cute slaughter slime."


    ....


    Li Shengjiang jumped, the dull hair on top of his head kept shaking, and returned to the secret alchemy room, silently watching the seven little witches lying in the "biological storehouse".


    "Despite their full help, they all reached the third-level wizard, and Elizabeth even reached the fourth-level wizard. They also took the alchemy longevity potion that I have studied over the years. At the end of life, you can only use sleep to extend your life."


    Li Shengjiang''s face is complicated.


    The life span of normal people is between 30 and 40 years old.


    The life span of the third and fourth witches has only tripled.


    Even that year, the three witches of the sixth-level epic sorcerer were only more than two hundred and fifty years old and came to the end of life.


    "It''s not just them. I''ve also passed half of my lifespan, and I''m over a hundred years old." Li Shengjiang was silent for a moment. He was not at level 7, although his strength reached level 7, he was still at level six.


    His lifespan will not be longer than the three witches, about two hundred and fifty years.


    "It is clearly the new beginning of a second life in a different world. I am so unwilling to die like this!" Li Shengjiang, as a generation of monarch emperors, ruled the entire wizarding world, and like the great monarchs of previous generations, fell into the intensity of longevity desire.


    "You have to figure out a way."


    Li Shengjiang was silent for a while and silently went offline.


    He took off his VR glasses, and suddenly there was a violent urination, and his stomach grumbled,


    "I heard that some people in Internet cafes have been going through more than 20 hours of crazy liver games. I don''t believe it at all. Now I believe it. I haven''t eaten for more than 20 hours. I''m so hungry and I have to go to the toilet. ...."


    He only came to the toilet on the way for more than twenty hours, and he dared not even eat~www.novelhall.com~After all, after spending a few minutes outside, it was equivalent to a few weeks. Before the great national disaster has not been resolved, how could it be possible to go offline? Fear of a sudden change in the blink of an eye for a few weeks.


    Now, finally invincible world, dare to go offline.


    "It''s cool, it''s really cool to go to the toilet! It''s refreshing!" Li Shengjiang came out of the toilet and called the servant to quickly prepare meals.


    next to the secretary stepped forward,


    "Boss, the recent Power Grid Corporation of America, Mr. Smith, wants to talk to us about a billion-dollar business....Tomorrow evening, our company plans to talk to the boss of Qiandu to discuss the artificial intelligence car plan. This is about us. Broaden its business and seize new markets..."


    "Go! Let a few vice presidents join forces and talk for me, I am not free now!"


    Li Shengjiang yelled, leaving a dull secretary.


    Their boss, the forty-year-old, calm, middle-aged and overbearing president, a superpower in the technology world, and legendary idols that are worshipped by countless people, when did this become like this?


    Hey! ! Who can tell me what happened in just one day?


    Secretary: "??????"


    Li Shengjiang returned to the room, and then quickly ate while logging on the game forum and posted a post.


    "I beg you guys for help, please help and find a way! (crying)"


    "I''ve been through it for more than a hundred years. I have grown madly, farmed madly, climbed the tree of science and technology, and finally become the alchemy monarch emperor. I am the king of the world and invincible in the world. In the bio-technological warehouse I made... I hope the big brothers can help me find a way, wait online, it''s urgent! Thank you!"


    This sentence fell, and the whole forum exploded.

 Chapter 59： Storm in reality

    Want to wait, is it urgent?


    All players: "?????"


    Online players have been frantically discussing the mysterious disappearance of the "Hundred Thunderbolt" boss.


    Say yes to start the live broadcast immediately, not broadcast.


    Everyone guessed that people have disappeared all day now, there is no news, I am afraid that I can¡¯t extricate myself from the new map?


    Who knows the nonsense as soon as it appears now!


    The speed of famous mountain in autumn: "For more than a hundred years, big man, are you afraid that Shi Lezhi is already? (Black question mark.jpg)"


    Then krypton chop hands: "Seven Witches Wife? Big Brother I''m afraid it''s not crazy! This is not a harem to develop a cute girl game! (Drawing style mutation)"


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain: "Oh! See you! The big prophet had expected it. The new map must be **** due to the urinary nature of this game. Brothers, this one is crazy. Change it! (Detailed predictions) Post, you can click my avatar, everyone finds the post I posted yesterday, follow me for more surprises)"


    Autumn famous mountain speed: "It turns out that I feel the same, I want to enter this game for the first time, a sentence "Please evolve your eyes", I was also at a loss, crazy (handshake, tears)."


    Chunzi loves to learn: "Mengxin is so scared! Why are the big tech celebrities reduced to this kind of end? In the end is the distortion of human nature? Or is the moral loss? In the new map, there is now such a hard core? "


    Players were very lively in the forum, excited, and ridiculed. After all, the **** difficulty of this so-called sandbox casual game is obvious to all.


    Many people have said that this farmer who has won the second achievement award, "Hundred Thunderbolt", has already gotten mad, and the ghost knows what kind of blow he has been hit.


    After all this one day passed, he was crazy and nonsense!


    Li Sheng and Jiang Leng took a look, and after watching the public opinion in the forum, he realized that he was too anxious and took a deep breath.


    "For me, this is a long one hundred years, longer than my current forty years, giving me a kind of''I am the alchemist great Grantham of another world'' In the modern era, the illusion of becoming the president of a technology company."


    It seems that the one hundred years are the real him. After all, his own life, the forty years of modern life, is too short.


    They don¡¯t believe it for granted, after all, just one day passed.


    "But I have evidence."


    Li Shengjiang quickly posted a bunch of photos he had taken.


    The first picture sent by ¡¡¡¡ was when he came to a different world, in a lush green forest, with a bunch of lively slimes traveling around.


    There was an explosion in the forum.


    "Wow, is this a new map? The big brother took the slime race and has opened up wasteland?"


    "Big brother is finally normal."


    Someone started to get excited.


    Without saying a word, Li Shengjiang put several pictures in a row.


    The second one is the street he photographed while at the Witch Masonic.


    On the streets, there are countless beautiful women wearing various wizard robes, holding wooden staffs, and merchants wearing gorgeous costumes, some women holding young children, busy selling fruit stalls, various bustling shops, and a riding giant Ala The beast''s rose church witch rumbling across the street.


    "Hey? This is the bustling downtown of a different world? It''s so lively, so exotic, so real, there are mounts, so big, is it a new map, is there an NPC?"


    "Wow! Pretty young lady holding a staff?"


    "How come there will be people in the new map! Dad, come out and explain!"


    "My saliva is flowing!"


    Li Shengjiang is completely silent: hehe, let you think I have gotten mad!


    He didn''t say anything, he just aroused the curiosity of everyone, and put a huge bird''s-eye view of the Babylonian kingdom, exquisite and beautiful magnificent architectural city view. .


    This picture was clicked and shocked everyone.


    This is a picture of the ancient city of wizards full of exoticism than the sand table city in "Assassin''s Creed". It is exquisite, real and huge, too shocking, too beautiful!


    "At this time, the main course is coming up, something awesome." Li Shengjiang watched the people drooling, and finally took out his killer skills, and put another battle map of two little witches to display the bloom of witchcraft. The rotten light completely burst into the crowd.


    "Lying trough!!! Spelling a pretty lady in a wizard''s robe, casting a spell!"


    "Big brother, we are wrong, please say something! Don''t just send pictures (kolt, kowtow)"


    "Shivering!!! My mother asked me why I knelt down to play the game "Spore Evolution". Was learning already making me unable to extricate myself? (knocking to admit mistakes)"


    .....


    "I used to ridicule and ridicule me, was this surprised? I''ll give you another big one." Li Shengjiang smiled slightly, and finally released a very shocking picture.


    This is the scene of the death monarch Emperor Medusa, who came to the Kingdom of Babylon, the "flower of death" above the sky, the huge black blood rose, to test Lilith''s strength, like a terrifying black scene of extinction.


    is an extremely shocking picture of world ruin.


    "It''s terrible, that lady in the sky, so beautiful, is it a god?"


    "That rose flower, when it fell down, I was afraid that the whole city would be destroyed?"


    ....


    Everyone turned into a dog lick.


    Crazy begging for the big guy to speak, don''t just send pictures, please, be yourself! Say a word!


    Li Shengjiang has some regrets, but it is a pity that there is no way to live stream and record videos, only screenshots, otherwise, the visual effects they bring are more shocking.


    "Now, the picture you see is called "Mudusa, the monarch emperor who controls the supreme power and death"." He did not deliberately delay because his time was short and he was short outside. Within a few minutes, a long time passed.


    After he released these key evidences, he directly said, "You must know that I have taken my race slime to a different world in this short day."


    Really, with his own ethnic slime, came to a different world?


    A truly different world?


    Very big kind?


    Everyone was completely ashamed. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    "This is impossible! But these pictures??"


    Countless people rushed to reply, and a post instantly covered hundreds of floors. There are not many players in the game itself, but there are too many cloud players who can¡¯t play the game, but they are crazy about paying attention. At this moment, they are all excited.


    But then, in a more powerful sentence, it caused the players to boil instantly:


    "I know what you guys are curious about. Why did I take so many photos crazy in just one day? That didn''t work. I''m the legendary tourist scenery party? Take pictures casually along the way? Experience the exotic style? But it''s not right, the other world So friendly to slimes? As soon as I enter, can I bring my ethnic slime into the city and go sightseeing?"


    "Actually, many of your questions can be solved in one sentence: in your eyes, I have only spent more than a day, but I have been in a different world for more than a hundred years! One hundred years is enough for me to live you A long time that I have never experienced in my life!"


    The entire forum went crazy instantly.


    Many people tremble with their hands holding the mouse at the computer, their lips tremble slightly, and their minds stagnate for a few seconds. They even overturned the drinking glass and spilled it over the table. Then, they couldn¡¯t help but type keyboards and post messages. , Broke out his doubts.


    "what is the problem!"


    "One day outside, one hundred years in the game?"


    »©¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the post''s reply frantically swiped.


    Pages and posts like a movie frame refresh, almost the speed of the human eye can not respond at all.


    They sat in front of the computer, and when they hit the keyboard, there was a legendary thought: virtual reality, time flow rate adjustment technology!

 Chapter 60： I love learning more

    Xu Zhi was eating melon, sitting in the yard, flipping through the mobile forum, and naturally saw this photo, but only a little speechless, "He guy, also secretly took pictures? Now show off in the forum?"


    These players are shocked. They naturally don''t know that this very sensational horror truth, a different world, is just Xu Zhi in his own orchard, a sandbox of a wizard world built.


    At this time, Li Shengjiang saw this sensational scene on the Internet and took a deep breath. He naturally knew how big the impact was, and he was shocked for a long time.


    He and others all took a while to get straight to the point, and only then introduced his wonderful world adventure experience.


    Of course, he didn''t introduce himself when he was killed. At first he took the slime race and was reared in captivity, and became the miserable black history of X commodities in the different world.


    "A hundred years have passed in the game, and only one day has passed outside. This is beyond the reach of modern technology. This horror black technology will not be discussed here!"


    "I will briefly say what happened to me in the past 100 years... I secretly climbed the technology in the outside world and spent more than ninety years of hard research, that is, your two lifetimes, using my slime engine , Worked out alchemy."


    Everyone was instantly ignorant.


    "My two lives, so vicious, cursed that I can only live forty-five years old?"


    However, a group of licking dogs came out to wash the floor, fearing to anger this big brother, "Aren''t you just your two lives? Can you succeed, you are now over forty-five years old?"


    "You licking dogs, licking to the last nothing!"


    The two sides disputed.


    On the other side, there was also a lot of discussion, "However, more than 90 years of research is indeed too long, equivalent to a person''s life."


    Li Shengjiang was slightly serious, and in the following, attached a few pictures.


    Schematic diagram of the structure of the alchemy airship, a picture of the internal entity, and 10,000 engine positions.


    saw the physical picture, everyone was completely excited, after all, who does not have a mecha dream?


    "Lying trough, this type of body is the size of an aircraft carrier in modern times..."


    "You have no metal in a different world and can''t make shells. Just use circuit diagrams to convert kinetic energy into electrical energy, and electrical energy into spiritual potential energy. What is fired is not shells, but witchcraft? Awesome!"


    Then, Li Shengjiang released his hard work "Grantham" again, and it was countless marvels and crazy screen brushing.


    "I used these two to defeat the current death monarch Emperor Medusa and unify the current wizarding world...


    I am in this primitive civilization, popular science and technology, let them these indigenous civilizations, know that modern science is the first productive force, known by the world as the''monarch emperor in charge of alchemy and truth'', but my seven little wives want to I''m dead, can you help me find a solution? "


    He finally gave his true purpose.


    also posted seven pictures of pretty little witches, full of youth, lively, romantic, cute, black belly, cute, each has its own characteristics, it is the seven cute little witches of the Elizabeth Witch Freemasonry.


    In these years, he has long regarded these seven cute little witches as the closest family members, and the friendship he has built naturally cannot bear to let them leave themselves.


    Everyone didn''t believe it before, but it turned out to be true.


    Krypton chopped hands again: "Wow! The big brother actually opened the harem in another world and became the alchemist emperor. Isn''t that the beautiful little witch sister of the whole world, his own palace witch minister, enjoy it casually?"


    Mengmei is going to evolve into Jackie Chan, endorsement of the legendary page game: "The above jokes, don''t forget that the big brother is just a slime, and he is weak (nonsense)"


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Hahaha, it is true! Just said that traditional witches, to obey the three iron laws of witches, can''t do anything. They are in pure love with people, presumably the big brother and his seven A little witch is just pure love, after all, even if the big brother wants, he can''t... (nonsense)"


    "Non-sense, this bracket draws the key points to be tested."


    ........


    Li Sheng Jiang Qingjin burst.


    These **** netizens are not good at this. They are full of ridicule and jokes.


    If the time is not too short, he had long wanted to find a well-known medical professor to help, but that time can not be completed in just one day.


    He still has more than a hundred years of life left in reality, which is one day and twenty-four hours in reality.


    During these more than 20 hours, he can only mobilize the vast power of netizens, countless big men who study medicine and research medical drug development, and help him find a way.


    Assemble the wisdom of the people and brainstorm.


    Chunzi loves to learn: "You guys are too much! People have lived together for more than a hundred years. They laugh and laugh. They are already loved ones. The rest assured, I support you. Are there any medical students who help the liver? Is it really useful for medical students to help within ten hours?"


    "it works."


    Li Shengjiang immediately said: "You also know that I am a farmer. In order to extend my life, I have developed a microscope and medicinal herbs in the alchemy laboratory. It took me a long time to develop a longevity medicine. , But too slow...


    I found that the principles of medical cells, molecular structure, target cells, receptor cells in reality can be realized in a different world, just like another earth...


    I took some notes of the properties, types, functions, medicinal properties of research, and molecular microscope structure of the different worlds. I took them out. I have a doctor who studies medicine. Can you help me find a way to prepare some medicine? "


    Everyone was instantly ignorant.


    Big brother!


    is worthy of being a farmer who specializes in climbing science and technology trees, and has even made a compendium of Materia Medica in a different world!


    They are all excited. Since they have molecular structure diagrams and medicinal principles, they may not be able to...


    "Medical students said that if there is relevant information, it is very likely to do it! This is equivalent to discovering a new plant in nature, let us study the pharmacological effect."


    "Hahaha! Brothers, just let me come! The smelly hanging hairs that used to be majors in student biology used to learn professional evolutionary knowledge in "Spore Evolution", showing off crazy, evolving species everywhere, now, this The **** sandbox game finally has a place for my medical students!"


    "Zhuang Zai my big medical student!"


    "Brothers, is it time to open the liver, is there one? We gather together, thousands of medical students, start research together, and within ten hours, develop a prototype drug! Give us a name!"


    "I''m coming! Who said those of us who don''t understand family love? I was crying for a long time when my grandmother passed away (tears eyes). The big brother "Huanyuan Percussionist" has been with each other for more than a hundred years. It is already real. My loved ones, I can feel the urgency."


    "Everyone who studies medicine understands the uncomfortable feelings of life and death! Otherwise, we will not engage in this sacred profession."


    "Brothers, let them see how powerful we are in studying medicine!! Everyone slogans shouted: My medical students, why don''t you fight!"


    "My medical students, why don''t you fight!"


    "My medical students, why don''t you fight!"


    .....


    A group of people are boiling blood.


    "Aren''t you embarrassed."


    "You guys who study medicine are so mad, how can you wear Pinru''s clothes? (Hello, jpg.)"


    Many people can''t help vomiting.


    "Hahaha! You are envious of us studying medicine. According to my estimation, the next "three test" is not to write a biological evolution paper, but to write a medical paper. It is time for us to appear!"


    In just one hour, countless medical students took out the enthusiasm that they had never had before to study medicine, went to their school library, compared the plant structure information, explored the medicinal properties, and talked to each other.


    Suddenly, the school library and the city library were full of students.


    The sudden excitement of the library attracted the attention of the media. Experts and professors appeared in some local TV stations, and began to guess again. Justice said:


    "With people''s superior living conditions, many people have begun to pursue the satisfaction of spiritual knowledge. This is a good phenomenon, probably because of the learning fever caused by the recent "Spore Evolution". As for why they borrowed the most difficult to understand medical pharmacy ?Of course, in addition to biology into chemistry, medical biopharmaceutics is an advanced subject that is the most challenging!"


    This scene seems familiar.


    The host next to him was clever this time, and quickly interrupted the professor and made his own guess. "Expert Yuan, you said it is possible, but also because of the national-level learning sandbox leisure game "Spore Evolution". What about it?"


    "Naturally impossible."


    Professor ¡¡¡¡ Yuan smiled slightly, full of pride.


    This time, he did enough homework and had a comprehensive understanding of this game. He talked about it with a lot of words. "As we all know, this is a casual sandbox game that learns evolution. It focuses on''species evolution''. It is very interesting, but it is related to medicine. The relationship is not very big, naturally it is impossible."


    But soon, he was beaten again.


    Because in the TV program, there will soon be live reporters who will start to interview college students who are sitting in chairs and studying hard.


    One of the enthusiastic students wearing a red scarf with the word "war" said, struggling, "The red scarf on my head was worn when I struggled in the initial postgraduate entrance exam! I am now addicted to playing games, too lazy, all hanging I have lost a lot of subjects...I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wearing a combat headband now, and I¡¯m back in that passionate learning years."


    "Why do you re..."


    "Of course because of "Spore Evolution", it makes me love learning again!"


    Reporter: "......."


    She interviewed another well-known medical university student.


    This medical student was very cold. She glanced at her and continued to look down at the book, but just casually said, "My medical students, why not fight? Please don''t waste my time-playing games, I am serious! "


    Ok? ? ?


    Suddenly, everyone in front of the TV was stunned.


    Countless experts: "??????"


    Isn''t this game playing evolutionary theory? Why is UU reading www.uukanshu.com suddenly learning medicine now? !


    Can''t help but this game is opening up new business?


    Before, this phenomenon-level game was to learn to make me happy, to learn "advancing into chemistry knowledge", but now I''m turning around to learn "medical knowledge"?


    "This is a good game."


    "If I am not wrong, this game, in the future, you must learn every subject, from biology to chemistry, and then to modern medicine, and then it may be chemistry, physics..."


    "My game is too powerful! It is worth 600,000 learning resources for everyone. This game is a hope for the 30 million flowering seedlings of the motherland. My son is not fighting for this game."


    countless parents and parents, cast their eyes on the praise.


    In an instant, a "spore evolution, broadening the second medical knowledge, triggering a craze for universal medical science" landed on the hot search headlines, caused countless popular debate, and once again became a national phenomenon-level game.


    "Son, you see, you see! If you don¡¯t study hard, you can¡¯t even play games!"


    "You are a waste, you usually like to play games, and now you can''t even play a game! You can''t even enter the door, what can you do when you grow up?"


    "Daughter, don''t know make-up all day, don''t usually study hard, don''t play games now, will you be a talented student in the future? Can you get ahead? Only go to the floor tiles!"


    Parents were heartbroken in front of the TV, pointing at their noses, poking their backbones, and scolding their children for their disapproval.


    Previously, parents were ashamed of playing "games".


    But this "Spore Evolution" is too hardcore, which has caused countless parents to praise it crazy. Everyone is proud to be able to play this game with their own children.

 Chapter 61： This traverser still wants to turn into the sky?

    Increasingly fierce, the top three of the hot search were completely occupied at once, the second hot search was "Parents scolded me for not playing games", and the third hot search was "proclaimed to achieve immortality and be realistic one day, the game A hundred years, is it true or false?"


    Looking at such a huge network storm, hundreds of thousands of medical students are struggling, Xu Zhi was sitting in front of the laptop, but was shocked. He stood up and took a can of beverage to the refrigerator next to him.


    "This "Hundred Yuan Thunderbolt"" is really capable of doing things. When he ran out, he mobilized netizens to help himself analyze the plants and herbs of the wizarding world?"


    Xu Zhi originally thought that he was bragging and pretending to be out when he went out. Who knew that he ran outside to post for help, and wanted to live a longer life in his second life in a different world.


    Xu Zhi was quite surprised by this,


    "It seems that this is an unexpected joy....Witch pharmacology, to completely usher in the outbreak, originally, the medicinal properties of some drugs, need generations of wizard research and records, experienced hundreds of thousands of years, but now, All netizens join forces and it is estimated that they will be sorted out soon..."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, "The wizarding world, the system of alchemy medicine has almost appeared, my cancer... finally I have to be saved."


    unexpectedly fast.


    Xu Zhi is already in the advanced stage of cancer, and originally felt that there is no cure for the problem in the distant future. Now there is hope.


    Li Shengjiang, a traverser of a different world, promotes the civilization of the wizarding world, and brings too many surprises to himself.


    At this time, the deputy head of wisdom suddenly reminded:


    "There are organizations around the world that are attacking the official website of our game forum...do you need to fight back."


    Xu paper frowned.


    The storm this time was too big, I was afraid that someone could not bear it anymore and was carrying out a hacker attack.


    "I just planted the land, trying to treat cancer." Xu Zhi sighed, "No need to fight back, just resist, just ignore them."


    also knows how much wind and waves it will cause.


    Virtual reality technology, fully realize the second sensory life, it is enough black technology!


    Now, in this game, there is also a terrible time flow rate matching. One day outside, one hundred years inside, to achieve a certain sense of virtual reality immortality, naturally can not sit still.


    Xu Zhi asked the worm''s nest vice head: "Are you sure there is no problem?"


    The worm nest epibrain received a mechanical answer:


    "The technology of this modern society is far from the height of our Zerg, and we can never find the real address of our orchard."


    Xu Zhi nodded, then there is no problem.


    I am now taking the path of physical evolution, the evolution of the extraordinary side creatures, and the previous generation of the worm nest emperor is taking the evolution of the brain, the evolution of the science and technology side creatures, the star cannon, the cow is terrible.


    Although, the information of the previous generation of insect nest mother emperor climbed the technology tree disappeared.


    But this worm''s nest vicehead is, after all, the final product of the original high-tech. They simply have no way of getting themselves.


    Xu Zhi thought about it and ignored the content in this regard:


    The world''s sensation, what do I do?


    What kind of conspirators want to deal with me, how can they bear me?


    ¡ª¡ªI plant my land, let them look dumb!


    .......


    At this moment, Xu Zhi, as a Buddha salted fish, was still drinking leisurely.


    Beverages are mail-ordered from the Internet, special prices, thirty-eight yuan a box, after all, it is indeed lack of money recently.


    He was sitting in the yard, wandering freely, farming in peace, living a pleasant rural pastoral life, and suddenly there was a knock on the door outside the door.


    dong dong dong!


    "Hey, open the door quickly, you won''t be able to grow the land, can you get a neuropathy?"


    Xu Zhi stood up and went to the door of the courtyard to open the door. It was Chen Xi''s girl.


    "Tomorrow morning, I am going to go back to school."


    Chen Xi stood at the door and whispered that the whole figure was rusty eggplant, "Yes, the game you said, I just heard that the phenomenal game that is a sensation in the whole country, can you really get it?"


    Although Chen Xi is not a game fan or even does not play games at all, this storm is too big, even her outsiders know.


    After she understood it, she realized how terrible this game is. An internal test quota is said to have been horrified by 400,000 horror heights and has no market value!


    She began to feel uneasy.


    After all, Brother Xu Zhi used to be very powerful. The executives of foreign companies, young and promising, know many people, but now they have...


    is a farm.


    "I can get it, rest assured, I know a master of thesis in this area and can write a thesis! The next three tests will be opened, and I can definitely get it." Xu Zhi thought for a while and said.


    "Then... that is definitely what other people think too! Those people of other people are estimated to have been prepared. By then, they will definitely be better than the second test, and countless game studios are fighting for places." Chen Xi said quickly.


    "Relax, they can''t compete with my friend." Xu Zhi smiled and touched the worried girl''s head, said: Don''t worry, after you go back, start buying a computer and wait for it. "


    "Oh." Chen Xi thought about it, without asking again, suddenly jumped and kissed Xu Zhi''s face again, and bounced away with a blush, "My dear, I''m back to school, then we Meet in the game."


    Xu Zhi touched his face and laughed.


    There are not many truths in this world, but a woman''s blush is better than a large dialogue.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, he had no affection for the girl, but simply felt that it was also good to be hard-working. Every day I prepared loving meals, and now I feel that this girl is really good and very happy with her.


    "After all, when you are suffering from cancer and are at a low point in your life, you can take the initiative to come and accompany your girls. There is no doubt about your thoughts."


    ......


    Xu paper calmly returned to the yard.


    As the girl left and went back to school, Xu Zhi made the next sand table construction plan.


    "First of all, it is the preparation of the three test! I didn''t plan to start the three test, but I had to find a leader and let the girl come in."


    No one knows, countless people eagerly awaited, crazy extravagant three test, just because Xu Zhi satisfied the girlfriend''s small wishes, said good gifts for her.


    "However, since this is the case, the three tests will not be too large, about 30 places will be almost the same, let the girl mix into it." Xu Zhi thought, decided the fate of countless players.


    "There is also the problem of the second expansion of the Wizarding World Sand Table!"


    Xu Paper frowned slightly, sitting on a wooden chair in the orchard, eating apples, and looking into the big sand table.


    One hundred square meters. Although the common activities of wizards are only 30 square meters, most areas are deserted, but they still have to be on the agenda.


    After all, it used to be too primitive, and now there is an alchemy airship~www.novelhall.com~ which can greatly solve the problem of rushing to a wide area.


    Another point is that the strong began to appear substantially.


    Sixth- and seventh-level wizards like Medusa have been able to easily smash a hill and destroy the city. This kind of ruthless powerhouse is ruthless. If the place is not big enough, just fear a battle. The world is destroyed.


    "Do you want to expand?"


    Xu Zhi thought about it, or shook his head, "No need for now."


    After all, their proud alchemy airship is nothing more than a fly-sized, buzzing flight.


    And those strong men who shattered a hill, in Xu Zhi''s eyes, was nothing more than a small ant, which shattered a super-small mountain the size of a thumb.


    Although in terms of their size, it is indeed terrifying.


    "Now, unless you can easily destroy a mountain range, it is equivalent to a small ant, destroying a huge mobile phone-sized site, otherwise there is no need to expand in a short time." Xu Zhi thought, and suddenly looked into the big sand table, Found a different situation.


    He suddenly burst into blue muscles,


    "My mother, Li Shengjiang went back and started doing things again,


    Even like the monarch emperor of the past, he began to explore the edge of the world, and wanted to use the power of the country to reach the nine days, explore the legendary island of the sky, the land of the gods, "Achilles", and pray for the great heavenly people God, give longevity? "


    Xu paper was completely ignorant.


    There is no **** in the sky, the bull I am blowing is going to be exposed!


    I let you advance the alchemy era, did not let you mess with me!


    He immediately turned back and came to the utility room, rummaging, "Little brother, you still want to fly to the sky? It seems that there must be a wind above the nine days... I have to take out my powerful electric fan."

 Chapter 62： The Age of Wizards, Babylon Sky Garden!

    Li Shengjiang went offline and took off VR glasses to solve the physical problems of eating and drinking Lhasa, and then posted online.


    Now after an hour of heated discussions, he directly logged into the game.


    "I have already told them that, every hour, that is, four years, I will be offline for one minute, and these medical researchers will leave a message in the post, saying that the research progress, what do I need to do in a different world, what do I investigate? Plants, what to do with research, are all done in that post."


    "Every four years of communication, I hope that gathering countless modern users can help me find a way in a different world." Li Shengjiang thought of this and silently put on VR glasses.


    Wow.


    He opened his eyes, and in front of him was a grand palace secret room.


    For Li Shengjiang, his life for more than 40 years is too short, as if in this wonderfully different world. As the suppression of the Alchemist Emperor Grantham of the First World, the spoiled and wonderful wizard life is really his own.


    "Since it has ruled the world, then, I started to do what I like unscrupulously."


    What does he like?


    is of course farming.


    415 years of the Kingdom of Babylon.


    Alchemy Emperor Grantham began to develop the alchemy process.


    He is the most powerful monarch emperor in human history, without any atrocities.


    He is heroic and charming.


    Pioneered the structure of alchemy machinery, and promoted the development of alchemy pharmacology, and established "Babylon Wizard College", "Orc Wizard College" and "Chal Royal Academy".


    He established three basic disciplines of alchemy: the alchemy department, the pharmacy department, and the wizard department in the wizard college system.


    And every three years, a witch tutor leads the students to the neighboring kingdom to conduct college exchanges in the college competition, in order to allocate college resources.


    Almost every session, there are extremely powerful peerless genius witches, leading an era, and then enter the palace, become a kingdom minister, serve the great alchemy emperor, and listen to the teachings.


    He also abolished slavery, advocated the equality of all beings, and began to protect giant beast species intentionally, so that witches reduced hunting monsters and giant beast species, guarded the ecosystem civilization, and avoided endangered.


    He is very affectionate, as a generation of invincible monarch emperor, counted as a lover of dreams by countless women, and even countless wizard colleges are born genius and beautiful witches, all silently eager to become lovers.


    The Alchemist Emperor silently guards the seven sleeping witches, researching alchemy potions in an attempt to extend their life.


    Great, heroic, mysterious, invincible, affectionate...


    The alchemy emperor has too many achievements in governing the world. Countless people have written historical hymns for this great monarch emperor!


    ....


    Kingdom of Babylon 422 years.


    Alchemy of Alchemy and Totem Circle have been completely formed, and the era of the Alchemy explosion has begun. The geniuses of the Wizarding College have emerged once again. The dazzling geniuses are like the endless stars on the sky.


    In the same year, the wizard book "The Gate of Truth" was released.


    ¡ª¡ªThe great creator once said that the reason why human beings are called intelligent species is because they can use tools!


    ¡ª¡ªWitches represent the exploration and seeking knowledge of truth, as long as they give me endless knowledge, I can pry the whole world!


    .....


    These two sentences are from the opening two sentences of the alchemy book Grantham, the alchemy book "Gate of Truth", which thoroughly laid the tone of civilization in the wizarding world.


    Babylon Kingdom 423 years.


    The Alchemist Emperor led the Witch Alchemist genius of the Witcher Academy to jointly create a world-class miracle-Adolf.


    This is like a huge alchemist giant on a mountain.


    Thirty thousand slimes as the eternal source of power, the giant Adolf holding a huge shovel, every moment, digging through the surface, exploring the end of the ground.


    This seems to be a real creature, such as the huge towering mountain office. Every day, countless witches send a cart of "meal" and "meat" to the alchemist giant for consumption.


    Three years later.


    The surface of Charles Grand Canyon, a hundred meters in radius, began to appear spectacular abyss black holes.


    This endless deep pit, deep in the ground, is shaking all the time. It is called the "taltalos" alchemy cave scared by people in the nearby towns. In their indigenous language, it symbolizes the engulfing of darkness and the inexplicable fear.


    "Such a horrible giant, digging through the ground without interruption every day, resulting in such terrifying caves on the ground..."


    "The great alchemist, who has reached an unprecedented level of alchemy in these years, the giant is eating, never digging in the ground, almost deity...If there is no witch on a regular basis, we replace the worn parts, we only I¡¯m afraid I think it¡¯s a real giant..."


    This kind of miracle is already appalling among the Babylonian people.


    Xu Zhi was speechless.


    Before this man, in his sand yard, he made five or six tentacles, digging madly. He wanted to mine. He didn¡¯t think he would do the old business again and started digging madly on the ground.


    is really dead.


    ......


    Mysterious and exquisite Babylonian palace.


    Both sides are engraved with delicate and delicate engraved totem cylinders, and the snow-white dome sprinkles a little light.


    High above the oval-shaped hall, above the throne decorated with white snow, sits a tall and beautiful three-meter man.


    His posture is like a Greek statue, perfect as a Nordic god, with deep eyes and a low sigh,


    "At that time... the great Sumerian hero Gilgamesh explored the edge of the whole world. It was the world he told us-a round place, but he explored the four poles, but did not explore the upper and lower poles. "


    "Today, it is from the Babylonian era, Alchemy the Great Grantham, to completely improve people''s understanding of this world... Human beings record history, it is the history of courage and hymns, it is the record of the ancestors¡¯ struggles and The courage to explore nature!"


    "Let me be this ancestor."


    The witch minister below held his breath.


    This is a historic moment, and no praise can describe the great shore of existence!


    This is a glory never before in the Babylonian kingdom.


    The current prosperity of Babylon has reached the pinnacle of the history of civilization, which is completely comparable to the glorious Sumerian era of the ancient epiphany.


    Their king, a magnificent man, is completely inferior to Gilgamesh at that time!


    A moment later, a beautiful girl with a beautiful wizard gown appeared at the entrance of the palace and walked into the hall.


    She knelt slightly, her face dignified, and her pedestal clashed with great enthusiasm. "Our great King of Babylon! Alchemist Emperor! Lord of the Wizarding World! Adolf, has explored the limits of the ground for us... This land It is 30,000 meters deep, and then it is at the end of the ground. You cannot continue to dig."


    The world of sand table in this land is naturally set by Xu Zhi as a geographical area. It cannot go out of the sand table from anywhere, and naturally cannot dig through the ground.


    "Thirty thousand meters?"


    In the palace, there was a long sigh and a soft whisper.


    "The ground is poor, so what is the sky?"


    He sat on the throne and looked up, his eyes deep and long, as if seeing through the endless blue sky outside the palace,


    "Heaven is bound to be mysterious and unknown! In heaven, the gods live... When the three witches died, Mercury, the **** of wisdom, descended from heaven on the three great miracles, the flower monument and the fragrance Blood rain, the sad song of fate."


    "Today, you will go with me to find the legendary land of the gods "Achilles", meet the gods in the sky, thank the gods, and give gifts to the people on the ground!"


    Achilles, in Babylonian language, implies: the place where God lives.


    "History Officer."


    "Chen is here." A woman dressed in a beautiful crimson sorcerer''s robe stepped forward.


    "With the history written by my life, "The Spear of the Witch" recorded everything in front of me: The Kingdom of Babylon 428, the alchemy great Grantham, used the power of the country to build the Babylon Sky Garden, which would reach nine days and go to heaven. God!"


    He whispered softly, shaking the cane slightly.


    Boom!


    The ground rolls up ripples.


    The whole palace started to shake with it.


    Rumble! !


    For countless years, the Babylonian Palace has long been a warship, and it is even bigger than the one he used before.


    is already another unprecedented alchemy creation in the history of horror. There are 30,000 slimes in the drive. It is a world-class miracle creation comparable to "Adolf"-Babylon Sky Garden.


    Ka Ka Ka! ! !


    The entire Babylonian palace, innumerable construction groups, sandwiched between flowers and trees, pulled up from the ground, flew to the sky, and rushed straight above the sky.


    It is made of giant white snow skeletons and solid wood. It looks like a giant J-20 combat aircraft~www.novelhall.com~ On the back of the aircraft, there are countless exquisite architectural palaces, and the aircraft''s fuselage has streamlined wings. The figure is as beautiful as a fish, and the whole palace is in the position of the front cockpit.


    "God, what is that!"


    "That''s the entire Babylonian palace."


    "It even flew!"


    On the ground, the shadows of the huge planes covering the sky and the sun block the sunlight and fall into darkness. Countless people walked out of the street and looked up.


    in the huge cockpit.


    "Let me see, what is the world above?"


    Li Shengjiang sits on the throne, holding a wooden cane, very dignified, his eyes down,


    "Aboriginal gods of different worlds, surely you will be surprised to see the plane I made? Right? My wisdom can still be fancy! Ascend to the **** position, ignite the god''s fire and become the alchemy in charge of the world God-Grantham!"


    In front of him, a group of beautiful witch ministers.


    These traditional witches are the strongest geniuses in the world. The women wear crimson robes in the wizard''s court, and wear the mysterious Babylonian coat of arms on their chests. They have half-white legs and fair legs. They are pure and beautiful, holding a staff, respectful Standing side by side in front of the king.


    "Li Shengjiang, you''re too much! As a traverser of the wizarding world, I''m not good at alchemy, researching pharmacy, and treating me.... I also came out with such a big plane, I want to take the minister of the kingdom of Babylon, fly Go up to nine days, to find the gods? Looking for the land of the gods in the folklore of the Babylonian kingdom, "Achilles"?"


    Xu Zhi happened to come out of his warehouse.


    He took out the super-power electric fan he bought, and showed a strange smile, "So jump, it seems that you are the same speed as Qiu Mingshan, and you have not been beaten by society!"

 Chapter 63： Eye of the storm

    The wizarding world, with legendary strength of level 6, can fly in the air.


    In those days, the dead monarch Emperor Medusa did not want to fly to the limit of the sky, explore the top of the sky dome, and find the land of the gods.


    But the sky of this world is too high.


    "According to records, the Emperor Medusa did indeed explore the top of the sky, which is 30,000 meters like the ground."


    Li Shengjiang sits on the throne, and is extremely cautious about this trip to the gods,


    "But even for the dead monarch Emperor Medusa, it was extremely difficult to fly to the limit, and it was extremely mentally exhausting.... At that time, she flew to an altitude of 30,000 meters, flying horizontally along the screen wall of the sky. For a period of time, I have exhausted myself, but I have no choice but to go on."


    This alchemy emperor frowned slightly.


    "Medusa at that time simply couldn''t have enough mana to continue to explore high altitude, but I am different. My world-class wonder-Babylon Sky Garden is enough to explore all the way on the screen wall of the sky to achieve lasting battery life. ."


    The respected witch ministers stood on both sides, but he stood above the sky garden of Babylon, looked up at the endless blue sky dome, and whispered softly: "Since there are gods in the sky, then there is bound to be a gap in the sky! That gap must be the place that leads to the land of the gods of the world."


    What do you blindly make up?


    Is there a gap in the sky?


    No!


    is definitely not there!


    Xu paper is speechless.


    Xu Zhi is a 10,000-meter giant in their eyes, and 30,000 meters of sky, which is three times the height of Xu Zhi, is the barrier of this world.


    The sky is the same as the ground and surroundings, you can''t find any holes.


    But now, if they can¡¯t find anything strange, it means that Xu Zhi¡¯s lies are about to be broken. There are no gods above the sky. The world is all huge lies, the world of Chumen.


    They think there is a gap in the sky, which can lead to the land of the gods, then Xu Zhi would have to make a gap out to avoid exposure.


    Xu Zhi thought of this, only in the orchard, he picked up a large vertical black fan, started to pull up the wires and the plugs, put it up, and aimed at a piece of air not far away,


    "Fortunately, I have already prepared. Then, on the edge of the sand table, open a small mouth...


    However, in this world gap of the wizarding world, I want to set up a powerful electric fan not far away to blow...


    I said: Above nine days, there must be an endless wind of extinction! Any mortal who deliberately goes to heaven and ignites the fire of God will be shot down! "


    The wind above the sky is a powerful electric fan.


    The plane channel of each world is a white tap water pipe buried on the ground.


    Think about it with some sense.


    ......


    The Kingdom of Babylon 429 years.


    The Babylon Sky Garden flew along the screen wall at the top of the sky for more than five months, and fell three times midway to replenish the power source. At this time, the sky above most of the world has been explored.


    Imagine the Sumerian era when the Sumerian warriors rode on the fastest behemoth, and it would take more than 20 years to explore the two ends of the world. Today¡¯s Babylon only needs more than a year to explore the sky of the entire world. .


    This is all because of the world-class alchemy-Babylon Sky Garden! !


    This super-large alchemy aircraft.


    Technology is all productivity, knowledge is power.


    On this day, Li Shengjiang stood on the edge of the guardrail of the Babylon Sky Garden, looked at the blue sky in the distance, and suddenly saw a magnificent aerial scene in the distance,


    "what is that??"


    far away.


    A rapidly distorted transparent airflow spreading wildly, surging and sweeping, forming a storm.


    gives people a sense of courage and fear, the entire huge Babylonian sky garden, just a kilometer away, is already a bit difficult to stabilize.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Countless witch ministers walked out respectfully and respectfully.


    "Hahahaha!" Li Shengjiang finally laughed wildly and stood up, looking at the endless storm,


    "After exploring the sky for seven months, I finally found it. Sure enough, the sky has a gap. This gap can lead to more than 30,000 meters. After the wind eye, it is the place of the gods!"


    Grantham held a staff in his left hand and a shield in his right. He quietly looked at the shocking picture of the horrific storm in the distance. Behind him, there were several witch ministers standing quietly.


    "Your Majesty, that storm is really terrifying, we may not be able to..."


    Someone whispered a soft reminder behind him.


    "Yeah, it''s really terrifying." Li Shengjiang whispered, even if he looked at the storm through a long distance, the terrible power was overwhelming, let alone crossing the past.


    "However, I still have to try it."


    Li Shengjiang clenched his fist, his eyes spread with endless ambition and firmness.


    has come here, what am I still hesitating?


    My splendid life, opened up a different world civilization, spread technology, spent countless years, and finally reached the land of legendary gods, how can we stand still?


    I have my ambitions!


    He is now the sixth-level wizard peak, but his qualifications are far worse than the death emperor Medusa. He has not broken through the seventh level in these years. Even he has a feeling that he may not have the opportunity to break through the seventh level during his life. Sa finally broke through.


    After all, he is not a arrogant man, he clearly understands that his strengths are in alchemy, farming research, not cultivation skills!


    He even did not develop his own unique witchcraft ability, but still used the witchcraft of the three witch era.


    But at this time, wearing "Grantham", he crossed a big realm, the sixth-level peak has the strength of the seventh-level peak, which is comparable to the strength of Gilgamesh, the strongest hero king in history.


    "At that time, Hermes, the **** of wisdom, came to Babylon and once told the three witches that Gilgamesh had the power of a false god. Then, I am now also a false god. Can I cross this storm and reach the public? God''s Land''Achilles''?"


    His eyes, burning with fire, seemed to contain some strong expectation.


    "You guys, wait here."


    He jumped gently, holding the staff, as if stepping on an invisible ladder, stepping up to the top, stepping into the endless storm above the sky dome.


    Boom!


    The storm is roaring.


    "Today, the mortal on the ground, the kingdom of Babylon, came from me to see the gods in heaven!"


    Wow!


    The invisible storm resembles a sickle, cutting his alchemy skin, and it is difficult to stabilize his figure to blow him far away, but in front of Li Shengjiang, it is a leisurely walk.


    "King!"


    "Over the years, Wang has been so powerful!"


    countless witches behind him looked excited.


    The strength of the king has reached an unbelievable level, and this single hand makes them unimaginable.


    "This guy, after defeating Medusa for many years, is now terribly strong, and is almost non-human."


    Xu Zhi saw this scene, frowned slightly, and felt a little frightened,


    "This electric fan is not for ordinary household use, but it is for industrial use. It is expensive. It costs more than 20,000 RMB. Before, there was a devastating flood. It was originally planned to clean up the sand table when there was any situation. The Great Storm of the World, who thought it was used here now... The strength of the first gear is so strong that even a Xinhua dictionary can turn pages quickly and then blow easily."


    But now, even a dictionary can be blown away, but it is unbelievable not to fly a little ant in the air.


    "Your courage is commendable, but it is impossible for you to come up."


    Xu paper looked calm again.


    He had absolutely no opportunity to test the strength of the wizard before. At this moment, it was just a strength assessment, just like testing the strength of Gilgamesh that year.


    "Second gear."


    Xu Zhi sat on a chair in the distance and pressed the remote control, and the gusty wind accelerated. The horsepower at this time was already terrifying.


    stood in front of the wind, so that people couldn''t breathe, and opened it in other places. Some cartons and leaves on the trees were swept and slammed in an instant.


    But...


    tread!


    One step.


    "I, Li Shengjiang, reincarnated in a different world, the alchemy emperor, who was not weaker than a person in his life.


    Li Shengjiang''s face is firm, his body is as firm as the **** of the shore, with a strong personal will, step by step.


    The wind force has more than doubled in vain, and it has completely made his whole person completely difficult.


    "Guardian of Spring!"


    "Wind barrier!"


    "Invisible gas body!"


    "Death Barrier!"


    ....


    is full of brilliant colors, horrible witchcraft show, Li Shengjiang clenched his teeth, holding a cane, even resisted such a terrible hurricane.


    tread!


    He took another step forward.


    "No one can stop me in this world, even the gods in the sky..."


    "Five gears."


    Xu paper instantly, the remote control a little bit, from the second gear instantly opened the maximum gear.


    Boom! ! ! !


    The air current that burst in an instant burst in vain and turned into an invisible beast roar!!!


    Roar!!


    This industrial electric fan''s instantaneous wind has reached some terrorist attacks of more than a dozen typhoons, overturning the seat and blowing down the big tree.


    Li Shengjiang, this little ant, can no longer carry it, as if the whole person was involved in the thin-air transparent heterogeneous storm and hit from the air, there is no resistance at all~www.novelhall.com~àØ!


    Li Shengjiang was shot down and seriously injured. In the Babylonian Hanging Garden, countless witches looked terrified, quickly cast witchcraft, and caught the falling alchemist emperor.


    "I have lived all my life in different worlds, without failing, I can''t think I have grown up here today..."


    Li Shengjiang looked miserable, looking at the constant violent wind above the sky,


    "I''m invincible, but I can''t even reach the land of the gods. This wind is so terrifying. What the world''s witchcraft is? It seems to be an eternal source of power. This storm will not last for thousands of years. stop."


    Li Shengjiang was shocked.


    He thought that he was invincible in the whole world, and now he found that he was just a little ants, not even noticed by the gods in the sky.


    Perhaps, in their eyes, they are just a humble mortal who can only live for a few hundred years. In their sleep and eyes open, they have turned into the dust of history.


    Existence does not exist, what to do with them?


    Weakness is the original sin.


    "I can almost break through, level 8! The legendary level 8 mythical wizard! It should be able to break through this storm and reach more than nine days."


    Li Shengjiang''s face was low, and after clenching his teeth, showing a terrible shock, he made up his mind silently and left without a soul.


    "As long as I break through the seventh level, reach the level of Medusa before, and put on "Grantham", I have the strength of the eighth-level mythical wizard."


    "Spear of Witch" records:


    [The Kingdom of Babylon 429, Alchemy the Great Grantham, took the world-class wonder "Babylon Sky Garden" to reach the top of the sky, looking for the land of the gods, encountering the eye of the storm "Gigantese", unable to pass through, See the gods in heaven¡¿

 Chapter 64： 3 Tests of Evolutionary Sand Table World

    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhi nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. "Don''t blame me for hitting you. You are asking for trouble yourself, but also giving me trouble. Do you think this fan does not consume electricity? This kind of power is more wasteful than air conditioning. Do you need more money for electricity in my orchard?"


    He felt at ease and shattered the self-confidence of a traverser, and returned to the sand table of the orchard, sitting in a chair and eating the apple silently, "This electric fan, stay here, some people are close to the sky , The land of the gods, continue to blow him down again!"


    He seemed relieved and secretly vigilant. "I''m still too weak. I learned from their power system. I''m a first-level wizard, super cute, and made up a lie. Now I''m almost blown away! Sand table Indigenous people in the world, civilization is evolving too fast. Under the leadership of someone, they are frantically exploring the edge of the world and looking for the gods in the sky."


    Seventh-level epic wizard is indeed terrifying.


    With the wind force of more than ten typhoons, the strong wind that can sweep through the big trees in reality can blow him this little ant...


    Even this little ant, now the power, can already easily kill an adult!


    "This level has caused a threat, but what about the next level? Wizards of every level are qualitatively changed, and their strength has increased hundreds of times..."


    Seventh-level epic sorcerer is not too scary due to the size limitation of ants.


    But once it reaches the eighth-level mythological wizard, the size limit, I am afraid that it is no longer a problem, it is already invincible!


    A small ant who can fly into the sky, even a creature with the size of "rice grain", can fly around, hold a staff, and perform taboo witchcraft on a large scale, which is enough to slaughter modern humans.


    "Fortunately at present, the eighth-level mythical wizard did not appear. This is just the imaginary level of the theoretical wizard proposed by the three witches." Xu Zhi frowned slightly.


    The three witches of the year were messages unintentionally revealed from the **** of wisdom, Mercury, thus dividing the wizarding realm of level six legends, level seven epics, and level eight myths.


    After all, Gilgamesh, according to the guesses recorded in the Sumerian history books, is a higher level than the three witches of the sixth-level wizards, that is, the seventh level, and at that time, Mercury called it a "false god", which is Say, the next level of Gilgamesh, the eighth-level wizard, should be a god.


    So, known as the eighth-level mythical wizard.


    "I didn''t expect that when I said it casually, I was wildly guessed by them, and out of nothing, I set the boundary, and it came true so soon. Now I have reached the seventh-level epic, the legendary eight-level mythical wizard who has not yet appeared. ...I have to find a way to prevent it and plan it."


    That realm is already a terrifying deity.


    Although it is the **** of the wizarding world, although it is only the size of an ant.


    "But if such a monster really appears, I will freely release a little ant in the wizard world, a monarch emperor, a mythical wizard, which can still cause a devastating blow to human society! An ant, flying wildly, wielding a staff, in The massacres of humans on the streets are horrifying when you think about it."


    The incredible thought came to Xu Zhi''s mind, "This is a high-dimensional and super-energetic world civilization, even if I set their biological size to be very small."


    Xu Zhi frowned slightly, "And, above the sky of the wizarding world-the land of the gods, you have to find a way to build it. Sooner or later, someone will reach the eighth level, and then visit Achilles. Then, there will be no way to cover up the lies. ."


    It is quite sad to be a creator.


    In fact, it can be developed so fast, so advanced, it should be the reason for the smaller size, the smaller the size, the easier it is to attract energy to condense and cause terror qualitative changes.


    The power of qualitative change, even because of its small size, has only a trace of qualitative energy, which is not something ordinary people can resist.


    The more they developed to the back, the small size made them more dominant than the huge size.


    At this moment, in the orchard, after daily dealing with the ¡°rebellion¡± incident against the creator, and trying to go back to heaven, the little brother called back, and Xu Zhi received a call from Chen Xi girl.


    "My dear, I''m here at the school, and I will give you peace." A soft voice came from across the street.


    Xu Zhi laughed and completely forgot the bad attitude he had just managed to a certain guy, and his tone became milder. "Safety is fine, don''t worry. I will buy you a computer online and send it over. You remember to open the box and sign it. After the three tests are started, you can start playing as soon as the quota passes."


    "Oh." The other side was very excited.


    Xu Zhi and Chen Xi boiled the phone for a while, and then hung up silently.


    "It was clearly said that the three tests were to be started. UU reading www.uukanan.com. Now when someone rebelled, he almost forgot what happened here." He thought about it, although Li Shengjiang was still inside, but according to this progress, He still has at least a hundred years of life.


    is just one day.


    If netizens outside help to continue, it may be hundreds of years.


    is just a few days in reality, Xu paper is too lazy to ignore him.


    In the past few days, it is time to prepare for the biological sandbox of leisure evolution. It is a matter of three tests. After all, this is his foundation and the source of extraordinary species.


    He will also put Chen Xi girl in.


    "It is necessary to evolve more species." Xu Zhi thought for a while, "And, the island of the sky, the land of the gods, a headache! How can I get it out?"


    He had been doing research with great enthusiasm before, developing a new species of insect apes and perfecting the world. Now that he has tasted the sweetness, he is completely throwing away his hands. There are a group of workers working in vain. Why not use them to evolve species?


    But now, it''s my turn again to find my own way to design a land of gods, Xu Zhi is ignorant again!


    "Forget it, let''s talk about three tests."


    Xu paper continued, it took a few hours, and at night he calculated a new three-test idea.


    The next morning, when the sun was shining, he made an announcement confirming that there were no errors or mistakes and posted it on the official website forum.


    ["Spore Evolution" beta version 0.3 officially updated and launched. ¡¿


    Thank you for your expectation and support for this game. Many netizens are eagerly looking forward to the three-test and open more internal test places. Now at the request of the majority of netizens, the game will open three tests and open 30 places. Registration is welcome.


    As always, as soon as the news came out, the forum was sensational again.

 Chapter 65： Our world, the heavens and the world

    Spore Evolution 0.3 beta version of the game, the update log is as follows:


    1. Thirty internal test places will be opened, and the maximum number of online players can reach 180.


    The second and third test places are welcome. Players are welcome to send an email to the official to apply.


    The content of the application is still in the form of "Biology Paper", expressing your own understanding of the evolution of the game, entering the sand table game, what kind of species will evolve, and elaborating the feasibility and rationality of the species.


    Use this as an internal test quota review.


    3. Due to technical constraints, the game cannot provide more players for a short period of time.


    In order to allow other players to enter the game experience, the game is still adhering to the strategy of victory and elimination, and the last 20 of the 150 internal beta players in the previous period will be eliminated. The specific quota is:


    "Little Pig Loves Life",


    "Headshot in one hundred li"


    "Fist punch you"


    .....


    In this three-test, we eliminated 20 people, increased the number of places by 30 people, but actually 50 people.


    Fourth, the background setting and world view of this game are completely explored by the players themselves to increase the fun of the game, and the final interpretation right belongs to the official.


    .....


    Whose big game update is not a long story?


    And Xu paper is different.


    He was too lazy to write so much, the update log is very short, and each update content reveals a strong **** taste, a blasting sky you like to play or not, regardless of the player''s feelings.


    Xu Zhi¡¯s goal is clear:


    is the hair of the players!


    He is going to pick the skin of the week, squeeze these cirrhotic players, sacrifice his hairline, become a top of the rack, rack his brain, write various papers and evolution schemes, and work hard to open his brain and help himself DIY Evolutionary species.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan, which has begun to lose hair and Xie Ding, is a typical example!


    Work hard, you become bald and strong!


    "Since the problem of the three tests has been solved, and a game update log has been sent casually, then I should go out and buy some food."


    Xu Zhi rode a bicycle and left the yard.


    Although Chen Xi said that she could go to Auntie Li¡¯s house after she left, but where did Xu Zhi feel so sorry?


    He still intends to cook for himself.


    In the sand table world in the yard, he is the creator of Zhou Paipi who frantically squeezed the remaining value of others, thinking about squeezing every drop of blood from wage earners, but in reality, he is still quite kind and still pays great attention to his face.


    "I feel like I''m a keyboard man. I''m crazy on the Internet, but in reality I''m kind as always."


    Xu Zhi touched his thick hair, and calmly conceded a wave, but had no intention of regret.


    Life is about entertaining yourself.


    After all, although he has advanced cancer, he already has hope for a cure.


    He rides a bicycle through the country roads, the fresh air of the farmland, buys a lot of vegetables and meat, salami, meat and fruit in the county, and then rides back and puts it in the refrigerator. .


    "These dishes should be enough for a few days, after all, I still have delicious food such as chicken...."


    Xu Zhi remembered someone again, "And, the previous proposal, a large number of plant players who have just appeared in the orchard, have also begun to evolve, but as a plant, they still can''t help running around."


    Now in the miniature evolution sandbox, there are always some sand sculpture players who have clearly said that they will become a quiet tree, stand for eternity, be a quiet beautiful man, but can''t stand loneliness, and evolved a bunch of roots , Green plants running wildly...


    The stupid and shameless beauty: I transformed myself!


    This tree of my own, will run out of the way, not slipping?


    Just like Xu Zhi now walking back to the courtyard.


    "Wow! Brothers run away, away from the beast way, the boss giant is back!"


    "Communications Committee of the Third District of Shapan reminds you: Ten million roads and the first beast road. The beast road is not far away, and two relatives cry."


    "What''s wrong, run!"


    A bunch of odd-shaped green plants were still rooted in the soil quietly. In a flash, several roots were pulled up and the soil was dragged.


    Stepping on!


    They ran wildly in an extremely quirky posture.


    In an instant, there was no plant in the entire animal road, and it became a bare sandy road.


    Xu Zhi stunned, carrying the big bag of small bags through the bare ten-meter-long road and came to the house. "These animals are getting shameless."


    As soon as Xu Zhi walked into the house, a pile of miniature plants in the yard suddenly appeared again. After watching for a while, he quickly stepped on the root beard and returned to the animal road insanely. He took root and made a plant.


    "Don''t squeeze, you step on me!"


    "Take root and take root, your roots are entangled with me, are you choking me?"


    "Brother, there, I just stood here, you grabbed my place!"


    "Lying trough! Are you pretending to be dead? You think you are really a plant? My place has superb lighting! Look at my lush growth and green leaves all over the body, you even robbed me? Come on, let''s head out! "


    ....


    In a moment, after Xu Zhi left, a group of plants ran back to take root, and the whole road turned back into a wooded forest, completely unable to see the shape of the road.


    Of course, somewhere in the lush woods, two trees have been wrestling together, playing wrestling with excitement.


    "Brother, pull his leaves!"


    "Oh, bald him!"


    "He dares to grab your place of growth."


    Poof!


    The fruit of one of the trees exploded and sprayed another tree with a corrosive liquid all over it.


    "Lying trough! Why are you poisoning! There is no competitive spirit!"


    "E-sports does not need to be fair!"


    "This brother is insignificant, and has evolved the function of hiding poison in the fruit. When the bomb hits people, it is no wonder that they dare to grab the position of others. This is natural selection. Your plant is too weak to grab a good position and is destined to be eliminated. Of (sniffing)."


    Around ¡¡¡¡, a bunch of trees were talking coldly, cheering madly, cheering 666.


    Of course, there were also chatters, whispers, and excited discussions during the onlookers.


    "Mother, this time it''s updated, it has already exploded. The medical students outside complained, saying that this time it was not a medical school paper! They are all ready for the paper."


    "Who said no? Now the game is open to test~www.novelhall.com~ It''s crazy outside, and I''m all excited to write biological papers. I doubt this game, let us netizens wake up M attribute and become Masochism, the more the abuse, the more hi."


    "The original boss in the yard is really an invincible NPC, the legendary creator, and the background character setting of the sand table, which is used to entertain the atmosphere of the sand table."


    "Before we, we still wanted to defeat him!"


    "It''s really a lantern in the pit, looking for shit."


    "Hey, the speed of Qiu Mingshan is the most frightening. He used to want to **** in the creator''s meals, hiding the poison in the shit."


    "The ignorant are fearless."


    .....


    Xu Zhi just returned to the house and put a bag of white and black supermarket plastic bags on the table. It was quite laid back and comfortable to take things out and put them in the refrigerator. After all, in the yard outside, the little ants who live in sand sculptures, Already used to it.


    carrying plastic bags, they are naturally invisible.


    In their eyes, they are just a hazy, shining giant, and anything modernized will be shielded by the worm''s nest brain.


    He frowned slightly, "They even knew that I am the creator?"


    Xu Zhi thought for a while and came to the computer and silently boarded the forum.


    Because of any unforeseen accidents, it is right to go to the forum. Here, these bragging little guys can''t hide any secrets.


    Xu paper rummaged for a while and understood the truth.


    It turns out that everything is because of a crazy brain-filling post.


    "Terror! The background of the wizard world revealed by the big brother "Hundred Thunderbolt", and then contact us with the background of the sandbox world to find out the truth of the setting background of the game "Spore Evolution", which is all heavens!

 Chapter 66： Someones crazy brain tonic

    The heavens and the world?


    Xu Zhi was shocked at that time.


    What is this and what, my small and simple sand table is not just for you to evolve species, but also this grand and vast world background setting? I do not know how?


    A fart in the world!


    "These people, I am afraid there is no conspiracy!? Why do you want to mess with me?"


    He is an agitator.


    I am not really an invincible creator, but a first-level wizard who is hiding in a farm in a rural orchard. This time I was really poisoned, it was funny... I quickly opened this post, and the post was "Autumn This is a super old fritter of famous mountain speed.


    Xu Zhi picked up a cup of tea and looked down carefully.


    He is going to investigate the enemy camp and see what this guy is going to do to prevent it.


    has been quite lively in the post.


    "Hello everyone, I''m the speed of Qiu Ming Shan, yes, it''s me again! This morning, the third test began, and I also took the opportunity to rub a wave of heat, post an inference post, and guess about the background settings.


    Honestly, I have a very good relationship with the boss of the "Hundred Thunderbolt" privately. I communicated with him, and I found some extremely terrible places!


    The first one is definitely the hottest topic recently, the opening of a new map-the wizarding world.


    Presumably everyone also understands that a larger and complete map of the world has appeared. The small map before us is simply a super crude novice village.


    That is to say: we have played so long before, even the novice village of this game did not go out?


    Is it too hard?


    What a terrible big map, conscience production team, blow it up!


    In the wizarding world, everyone has their own AI, their own logic of action, as if each individual, even an animal, has behavioral logic, which is simply unimaginable.


    seems to be a truly different world.


    This is a terrible amount of calculation that cannot be driven by a thousand supercomputers.


    This black technology surpasses modern technology countless times. I am a layman in this area. Without discussion, some professional big brothers can make their own guesses.


    Second, the magic and spiritual power of the wizarding world are not mentioned, but the various parameters are completely in line with reality.


    Someone must have heard that there are several physics tycoons in the sand table. They used the experiment to test the acceleration of gravity in the game and found that g=9.788.... This physical parameter is exactly the same as in real earth. That is to say, in the world of the game, Newton¡¯s second law F=ma that you go to school is completely applicable, and various physical classic mechanics formulas G=mg, a=vt.


    Even in a different world, the chemical reactions are exactly the same.


    Even in pharmacology, target cells, receptor cells, antibiotics and the like are completely useful, but the plant species, fungi, and microorganisms in different worlds are completely different. Indigenous medicine over there must climb up and cooperate with witchcraft. , May be born magic alchemy, beyond modern medicine.


    This is the reason why the technocrat ¡®Hang Yuan Percussionist¡¯ can use the slime engine in a different world to open up biological alchemy, climb the technology tree, and become the ¡°monarch emperor in charge of alchemy and truth¡±.


    Is there a hang on the sky?


    This game is a dead end!


    I think the sentence of the "Hundred Thunderbolt" boss is very practical: give me endless knowledge, I can pry the whole world!


    You don''t have a good level of knowledge, you can''t play at all!


    Learn well in reality, you are just learning, but in it, if your physics, chemistry, mathematics, and grades are good, you may be able to become another monarch emperor! Invincible world!


    Science changes destiny.


    After all, it is too "realistic". The entire sandbox seems to be the real world. There are no bugs in the parameters of reality, the laws of physics and chemistry.


    And, you can also learn the witchcraft inside.


    This is a very advanced discipline, even I suspect that the real wizard world, the parameters are fully consistent with reality, if we make the blood of the evil eye inside, can we also become a wizard in reality?


    3. The advancement of the new map.


    For this, I am very grateful to Hunyuan Thunderbolt Brother for his support!


    The monarch emperor spent three months in the wizarding world, and gave the players outside us to write a book of "The Wizarding World Language Dictionary" and took pictures with the screenshot function.


    Stickers (1045 photos)


    Someone asked me: Why do I send out so many?


    Someone asked me: Why did I shed tears of emotion?


    Yes, it is so hardcore!


    We also knew before that this game seemed like a real second life.


    It has no system layout, it has no upgrades and monsters, and it has no attribute data. In the sand table, you are like a real spore, evolving species.


    This is also true in this different world.


    Language and civilization must be re-learned. You seem to have crossed a truly different world and are a living person.


    And the most exaggerated is that you become stronger in a different world and can fly in the sky. That kind of powerful invincibility is completely real, that is to say, you can experience the terrifying power of being an emperor.


    The authenticity of this **** is also the place where this game makes people love and hate.


    Before the big brother went in, it was more than three years before he secretly learned the language of the different world. Now, he has written a book for us, which allows us to greatly reduce the time spent. If we have the ability to enter the different world, we don¡¯t have to go too. Multilingualism detoured.


    But a new language is very difficult to learn, I briefly looked at it, this is not any language type of the earth, the pronunciation is quite special, it is more difficult than English, you work hard


    (Tear Biao, I am now addicted to games in college, English has not yet passed the CET-4, graduation is difficult, now how come to grade, I am not alive!)


    Fourth, "Spore Evolution" background world view.


    This is the most critical place!


    Remember that everyone secretly attacked the boss giant and opened the book Genesis in his chair?


    There are still screenshots (five pictures attached)


    Dark Wu Ji, Guang Wu Ji, Cenozoic, Genesis, Sheng Wu Ji.


    According to the boss of the "Hundred Thunderbolt", look through the past history of the wizarding world. Guess what you found?


    This is the Sumerian civilization "Genesis" history book, (102 stickers), do not understand the language of the different world, you can not understand, but you can find the previous "Witcher World Language Dictionary" for comparative translation.


    There is a record in ¡¡¡¡, which is the creator god, came to the wizarding world to give civilization:


    "Monster of wisdom, ten thousand feet tall, covered with white brilliance, sacred face, coming down from the mountains..."


    Do you think this description is very similar to someone?


    Later, hundreds of years later, this heroic king developed the Sumerian civilization, attempting to start against the God of Creation, and was brought down to the Great Flood, destroying the world.


    Okay, fellow gamers who love learning, let''s recall the page before the page we posted before, "Genesis" records:


    "Genesis, the emergence of wise species, the tribe of apes developed tribal city-state civilization, drove out behemoths, and became the overlords of the era, but they were cruel and ferocious, and the gods could not tolerate it. The sky flooded and destroyed all living beings. The third biological extinction began to erupt Ninety-nine percent of the creatures."


    ....


    Look, it is also a record about the destruction of the Great Flood.


    This is the diary of the giant.


    Here, everyone must have guessed it, and have completely contacted? The giant in our yard is the legendary creator god!


    And ~www.novelhall.com~ He created the wizarding world, it took only seven days!


    The contents of the historical records are as follows:


    On the first day, God said that there must be light, so there was light.


    The next day, God said: ¡®All waters must be separated by air¡¯,


    has a day.


    On the third day, God said: ¡®The water under the sky must be gathered together to expose the dry land. ¡¯


    ........


    In the ¡¡¡¡ record, the seven days of creation are simply appalling.


    The following is my assessment of his combat power and background speculation:


    The giant in the yard, in the ancient civilization of the wizarding world, he once dropped the flood, which is an invincible terrorist existence that can easily destroy a huge civilized world.


    The dark martial age, the light martial age, the new age...


    Every long, vast epic era, world after world, are all created in his hands.


    He was born at the beginning of nothingness, the beginning of chaos in heaven and earth, is the only existence that spans multiple universes, countless dimensions, and transcends matter, time, space, ethics, cognition, causality, all human past cognition, present cognition, The future cognizant cannot understand its existence.


    He is infinite, immortal, an abstract entity of chaos in the entire multiverse, and does not belong to any space of the universe. He lives in the mezzanine between dimensions, that is, in this small courtyard, the heavens are evolving Thousands of species.


    The whole heaven and the world, he created time, space and dimension.


    Xu paper:? ? ? ?


    He saw this and was completely ashamed!


    I live in the interlayer of dimension and dimension, and are you spores, the species of the heavens and the world?


    I am here, just a small orchard in the Dongcheng countryside!

 Chapter 67： The Genesis God was also ignorant!

    "The speed of this famous mountain in autumn, he is poisonous." Xu Zhi saw this, showing an expression of crying and laughing, for a long time.


    He is really enough to make up.


    It was Xu Zhi at that time, but he only opened a sand table with the worst resources. It was only 30 square meters. Once opened, it was ignored, allowing them to develop freely. It is a type of wild child that father does not hurt and mother does not love.


    Xu Zhi''s attention is all in advancing the civilization of the wizarding world.


    Results Now, these **** sandbox players who have evolved from small casual sandboxes have filled out the most magnificent and magnificent game background, and this little site is played hard and hard!


    This group of livestock, with the most miserable treatment, broke out the most fanatical passion.


    Return to Novice Village?


    Where is novice village, here are all your entertainment venues!


    Xu Zhi said very speechless.


    As for the wizard world, break the world channel, and cross the dimension world... Where is it for normal people?


    That kind of difficulty is too high.


    Until now, after only a long time, only two people can achieve achievements, and, with the new species over there, not everyone is Li Ginger. Many people are afraid to live for a few years and then hang up.


    Li Ginger is just an example.


    Because he is cute enough, cute, weak, and without threats. After being discovered at an early stage, he can be used as an X commodity, captive and sold, with strong fertility, and valuable use. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to rise and survive. Although weak, because it is a bio-engine, it has the potential to rise up as a pig and eat a tiger.


    And you guys?


    As soon as it passed, it was estimated that the ¡®king¡¯ would not live for several years.


    The more powerful monsters, the more they will be imprisoned and even extinct!


    Do you think that once you used to be Long Aotian, you would have worked as a legend and epic wizard in the wizarding world, and would you not be sliced ??and studied?


    The wizarding world is very resistant to monsters.


    They came from the tribal era and suffered from persecution of giant beasts and monsters. They were strongly hostile to non-human creatures, and a certain alchemist emperor, who was only a man in human skin, dared not expose his identity as a monster, even, He did not dare to blatantly protect his demon species group, but secretly gave preferential treatment to the slime family.


    "However, they are looking forward to this and strive to be strong, but it is also extremely enjoyable."


    Xu Zhi showed the quirky look of the factory boss, "I like you guys the most, don''t pay a share of the work, and give me crazy work for seven or eight hours a day, boiled to baldness, and can still have fun in this bit of pain. Hi, more and more excited, I hope to do more..."


    As long as you are not tired, go to death.


    Such employees are the dream of any boss.


    Xu Zhi expressed his satisfaction, and was pleased with this, "Anyway, it is a good thing to be able to evolve species and promote the development of civilization in my world.... As for the dream of a second life, go to the new world, one day in heaven, It¡¯s been a hundred years underground, just think about it...everyone, work in my little sandbox.


    He smiled brightly.


    Feeling that a big stone in my heart has fallen down, I don¡¯t want to mess with me!


    Are you going to engage yourself? Want to abuse yourself? Crazy open liver?


    Yes.


    Please help yourself, anyway, the labor law can''t find me.


    He stood up, poured a glass of water to the side, and then returned to the chair, continuing to look at the comments to see if he could make any waves.


    .....


    at this moment.


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain continues to post insanely, and he is still very excited. I don¡¯t know someone has secretly stared at him. As the creator, he secretly fights with these netizens and fights wisely.


    "Cow pen!! Just such a creator, the supreme sole master, launched a flood, destroyed a world, but I still wanted to provoke him before I lost my eyes? (tears, tears)


    Look at the last page of Yuan, Sheng Wu Ji, only half of it is written, and it is just right, which is the current era, the wizard era.


    But according to the history of the wizarding world, they, the wizarding indigenous people, only knew the Sumerian era, which was the last "Genesis". If they knew that there were three long eras before the advent of human beings, each of which was tens of thousands of years old. Their human wisdom and civilization are only a few thousand years old, and they should all be scared crazy, right?


    Hahahaha, I look forward to the expressions of the people inside!


    One more thing! The people in the wizarding world have been looking for the place where the creator, that is, the monster of wisdom, lives.


    Now I think that the place where the Creator lives is here.


    Interlayer between dimension and dimension!


    One day here in the high-dimensional world, a hundred years have passed outside!


    Then the question is coming.


    Now, what do the spores in our yard mean for the creator?


    If I am not wrong, the complete background setting of this game should be that the creator is creating and evolving everything. Our "players" are the evolution spores put in the creator''s yard.


    After we have formed, there is potential, and the creator will put us in various worlds.


    is also the situation of the "Hundred Thunderbolt", which means that we have become a new species of spore evolution and can walk out of Novice Village!


    This game is set up like a novice village, is there a super cock!


    It¡¯s like it! (Crazy likes.jpg)


    And, there is one more thing that can be verified. According to the description of the big guy "Huiyuan Thunderbolt", the evil eye I evolved before, that is, the big eye monster I told you, has already appeared in the wizarding world!


    Even, it has also promoted the civilization and development of the wizarding world, leading to the "Wicked Blood of the Evil Eye" incident of the three witches hundreds of years ago, the rise of the extraordinary wizard road!


    Without my evolutionary big-eyed monster, there would be no rise of human wizards!


    Think about it, is there a sense of accomplishment?


    My race has left a strong stroke in this world. It has become an extraordinary cornerstone of the wizarding world. This great sense of accomplishment is simply impossible for other online games to experience!


    There is also a chicken that I evolved before, UU reading www.uukansshu. Com also appeared in the wizarding world, living in the desert, and is also one of the indigenous monsters. Even because of the human experiment by the wizards of the wizarding world, I incorporated my "send the blood of the chicken", and a highly toxic bird appeared. Shemale.


    From this, the world of wizards, the kingdom of half-orcs appeared!


    Niang, I heard this news, and after looking at the big guys sent me a few cool screenshots of the orc kingdom, it really hit me instantly! I feel that life has reached a climax!


    Because my hard-evolving species, the end-of-life chicken, directly led to the creation of a half-orc kingdom and a race in the wizarding world. Every move on our side, the evolved species, are perfecting a huge wizarding world, triggering a blockbuster. The tide of history.


    And, according to my guess, perhaps, not just a wizarding world, but the heavens and the world!


    .....


    A detailed analysis of the speed of the famous autumn mountain, countless people exploded.


    They instantly boiled to the extreme. After all, the amount of information contained in them was unprecedentedly huge. In an instant, they overturned everyone''s three views of the game "Spore Evolution" and stimulated them too much nerves.


    "Wow! It turns out that we now haven''t walked out of Novice Village!"


    "Lying trough lying trough!! If it is not the analysis of the big guy, we don¡¯t know, the background setting of this game is so huge and vast! So detailed and perfect! There is also such a clever horror setting.


    Right, right.


    Xu paper clips among netizens, nodded frantically.


    He also said: Before I read your post, I didn¡¯t even know that I had such a horrible huge background setting!


    Undoubtedly, at this moment, the creator himself was stunned to see such a meticulous reasoning post on conditioning!

 Chapter 68： How to lick a dog

    After reading the post, Xu Zhi himself was a little excited.


    is so subtle that it explodes! !


    The background setting of such a complicated and ingenious game of conscience, even Xu Xu wanted to blow it up after reading it himself.


    After watching the blood boiling, there is a strong idea of ??madly wanting to enter the game and start to realize a brilliant life in another world.


    Unknown users are naturally more excited.


    "Blowing up the conscience production team! Hard core is hard core, but is it super friendly to our players! It is too few internal test places, only when cloud players watch you play games inside, go to forums, and have an addiction , Tickled (tears) in my heart."


    ......


    "It''s terrifying. Playing this game makes us love learning! At first it was biology into chemistry, and then medical pharmacy. Next, I thought it should be physics, chemistry and the like, who knows it is linguistics! (Abrupt change in painting style)"


    ......


    "It''s terrible. If we can enter the wizarding world, even the indigenous languages ??of the different worlds, we have to re-learn... Even if we have to learn a new foreign language to play the game, is there any more scary? I Can''t even learn English well (wow cry)


    ......


    "In this way, this game, I''m afraid it will really become a second life (serious face)"


    ......


    "It turns out that from the beginning, we have the highest legendary map-the dimensional courtyard of the creator''s life, "the origin of the creation of all things", the creator is evolving us single cells, spores, no wonder regularly watch our species evolution Degree.....We lost the boss before."


    ......


    "Wow! With this thought, my little ant wants to run over and give it to the creator! To please the creator, there are so many benefits!"


    "I have to give him too!"


    "+1"


    "Hehe, you guys are so shameless to lick dogs, I am different, I also want to lick his **** chest hair!"


    "Hum! You are desecrating the Creator, as the only existence in a world that spans countless dimensions, time, space, cause and effect, and ethics. How can there be such a setting of chest hair? Beat your faith or not!"


    A cute girl started to maintain it.


    They said they would have already become fans of this game.


    The God of Creation, the supreme master, is so handsome, so temperamental, even eating an apple is super handsome, far more than anime, TV series, and celebrities, he should be made into a pillow, the second element of the hand.


    "I found out that the legendary creator of the genesis likes to sit on a chair in the yard and eat an apple!"


    "Hahaha, I also like to eat Sydney!"


    "I am promising as a plant. I want to evolve a very delicious plant and grow fruit to please this creator **** who is creating a species, which can definitely trigger a hidden plot."


    "Leave me to evolve delicious plants! Delicious, sweet, protein is eight times that of beef, and will be actively sent to the mouth! I want the male **** to stutter my lovely sweetheart (shy)"


    .....


    A group of licking dogs.


    Xu Zhi sat in front of the computer and looked at the crazy discussion in the forum. All kinds of hot ridicule made me laugh.


    He had no idea that he had done nothing. Suddenly, he revealed the information of the wizarding world from the "Hundred Thunderbolt", and the online forum is now experiencing such a drastic change.


    He just wanted to eat fruit before fighting with them, fooling them to evolve into plants in his own orchard. Can''t think of such good things now?


    Actively evolved food, delivered to the door?


    The food species plan is about to be realized.


    I have a good luck, I will live a happy farm life in the future...


    Xu Zhi continued to observe in secret, and suddenly couldn''t help it. He also secretly posted a message in the forum to fan the fire:


    "Don''t forget, Chuangshishen, actually the most favorite thing is to give away the chicken!"


    "Yes indeed!"


    Suddenly, players in countless forums woke up.


    Suddenly, countless players have entered the game, they are crazy looking for the "Autumn Mountain Speed" that has just been posted and has now entered the sand table.


    And at this moment, Qiu Mingshan''s speed is taking his own chicken population to breed on the spot. After the previous food extinction, he now finally has a hard time to breed the population.


    what?


    Chen Wenshan watched a group of enthusiastic players running and chuckled:


    has finally arrived, and surely all of them looked at me with such fanatical eyes!


    must be my tall and handsome post, a wave of exquisite reasoning, welcomed a lot of fans!


    "Hurry, grab him!"


    "Brothers, sacrifice the final chicken and trigger the hidden plot!"


    "Yes, he took the lead to provoke the creator before, we grab him, as a tribute sacrifice, can pray for the forgiveness of the creator!"


    In the lush woods, extremely horrible pictures appeared.


    Countless strange-looking hunting animals, eight tentacles, nine legs, hundreds of eyes, crazy to kill the race to send the chicken, and quickly crush the chicken.


    Chen Wenshan:? ? ? ?


    lying trough! !


    You are poisonous!


    I just finished posting, so I came in specially, and put a handsome posture in front of the place. I want to enjoy the eyes of your worship gangster, not to be beaten...


    "Run!!"


    He is not stupid, hurriedly hurriedly.


    "Who did I mess with?" Chen Wenshan''s whole person was in trouble and burst into tears.


    How can things become like this?


    He ran wild, even hiding in the woods, gasping for gasps, "This group of **** licking dogs, I kindly post to you to decipher, the popular science world view setting is so powerful, you actually turn me on?"


    He gasped for breath, but did not pay any attention to the back, a bunch of lush trees, secretly blinked.


    "Look, what did we find?"


    "It''s the speed of a famous autumn mountain. We can try to catch it. The speed of an autumn famous mountain can provide us with energy for several days. They are rich in protein and are the favorite of the creator, but he is not easy to deal with. We slowly approached it from behind, shhh! Be careful not to make any sound~www.novelhall.com~Poof!


    A group of trees quietly pulled up the roots, and the ghosts and ghosts approached and swarmed up.


    Cuckoo!


    came crying sternly.


    "Hey! We caught it! It''s struggling!"


    "Be careful! He''s crazy, he''s biting...oh no, he''s biting a tree, he''s biting a tree! Hurry! Stop his mouth!"


    "Okay....The venom of the end-of-life chicken is all on the head. Just remove the head and eat it. His protein content is 6 times that of beef. Of course, if the time is not pressing, we can roast it first. Will be more delicious."


    "Well, they have a crunchy taste and taste like chicken, but don¡¯t eat too much, and don¡¯t eat their king, "Qiumingshan Speed", after all, we have to stay and reproduce the ethnic group, we have to sacrifice this race To the great creator."


    A group of trees gradually walked away.


    Wow!


    A cool breeze blew past.


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain was in rebellion, the feathers fell to the ground, and he was barely standing in the same place as a pure young boy who was stripped of his clothes.


    He collapsed.


    has begun to doubt life.


    It''s impossible, I''m really an edible chicken! ?


    Race for delicious food?


    .......


    Xu Zhian sat quietly in a chair at the door of the yard eating apples.


    Under the feet of the eyes, a bunch of charming strange trees, emerald green corolla branches and leaves on the head, bearing a brightly sent chicken, delivered to the eyes.


    They are like a group of tree people from the primitive tribe, worshipping the **** giants towering into the clouds.


    Xu Zhi smiled slightly, grabbed it, and took it back to start making dinner tonight, "Well, last time it was soup, let''s fry this time."

 Chapter 70： Spore evolution, Rubiks cube creatures and artificial gods

    Xu Zhi acted very calmly, silently ate the chicken, continued to browse the forum, peeping into the enemy''s camp.


    After confirming these animals, he just posted this post and did not mean to engage in himself, so he was relieved.


    He didn''t have so much time to observe the movements of these sand sculpture players, so he began to be busy with his own business-species evolution.


    After all, the evolution of the sand table and the birth of the species are the main goals.


    First, the development of the spore sand table.


    These players, after the appearance of a slime, seem to have no larger potential species, they are all crappy creatures.


    "However, this post is very exciting, it is estimated that the enthusiasm of evolutionary potential species is completely burned. When I think of a different world and start a second life, I don¡¯t have to worry too much, it will definitely cause a big wave."


    Xu Zhi always felt that as long as a large wave of players'' hairline was sacrificed, new extraordinary potential species would still appear soon.


    This is not anxious.


    Moreover, according to the survey of player groups, most of the players in this sandbox holiday (repair) leisure (sen) game are young people around 16 to 26 years old.


    There are few minors at all.


    "Spore Evolution" does not need to restrict the game regulations for young people like other online games.


    After all, there is no certain level of education, high IQ, really can not play!


    "It''s just these people, younger one by one, they will immediately be excited to become Xie Ding, Mediterranean..."


    Xu Zhi showed a pity of expression, but showed very lightly, "Yes, the wisdom of the head, these tree people they have evolved, lively, is it useful?"


    Although Xu Zhi is for eating, he still has the idea of ??rich species diversity. If all the animals are too monotonous, it is not like a mysterious and dangerous world of advanced civilization. It is better to have a magic plant naturally.


    The mechanical voice from the brain of wisdom:


    "A small part has potential, but the potential is not high, and has reached the minimum delivery limit."


    Is ¡¡¡¡ the lowest?


    Xu paper frowned.


    After thinking about it, I didn¡¯t pay attention to it, and waited for them to evolve special plant species with enough potential.


    Xu Zhi then looked at this time, the internal test quota paper opened by the three test, "Now, it is necessary to deal with the three test quota."


    is much crazier than the second test of the previous generation. He now has tens of thousands of professional papers on his computer.


    "This time, they are obviously prepared, and even many people have prepared papers from the end of the second test. They are just waiting for this moment to arrive."


    "Sure enough, the girl Chen Xi was right. The three tests must be crazy one by one. They are all prepared in advance. The competitiveness is terrible. If it is normal, I will not open the back door and write a paper for her. I will definitely be eliminated in an instant. "


    Xu Zhi himself weighed a few pounds, he knew very well, after all, he was not crazy about opening the liver, and had such lush hair.


    He looked at the 50 places screened by Zhinao, among which the two most promising papers.


    first time:


    "Hard bone creatures: Rubik''s cube, the illusion of alternative metal ideas!" ¡·


    ...


    The main idea in the article is that there is no metal in the spore sand table world. It is proposed to evolve a species with extremely strong bones and use bones instead of metals.


    Since there is a bio-engine, bio-metals may not be impossible!


    In ¡¡¡¡, a species evolution plan is proposed.


    Full dozens of thousands of words, with pictures and texts, accompanied by DNA structure diagrams, biological evolution guessing schematic solution plans.


    Xu paper glanced.


    The structure is also very extreme like Slime creatures. By design, this creature has only one mouth, and the body''s nutrients supply the whole body''s bones.


    It has no meat except for the necessary digestive organs and eyes, which have a very small proportion. The whole body presents a rectangular strip of bricks, which is used as a steel ingot.


    This creature has extremely high bone density, combining the most stable diamond mesh structure in nature with the eggshell molecular structure.


    Then, it is not enough to have the finished picture.


    After all, how to evolve is the most difficult, followed by the step by step from the spore single-cell era to arthropods, exoskeleton organisms, very perfect and feasible...


    "This is a personal talent!"


    Xu Zhi took a breath and said, "I even thought of this kind of thing. I have a mouth that I can eat and grow up!"


    Xu Zhi thought about it.


    What will the steelmaking in the different world look like in the future?


    In the cellar alchemy cave, a pile of steel ingots are neatly arranged like brick walls. Each brick on the wall has a sharp mouth. As long as the wizards feed, these bone-shaped steel ingots will grow up slowly. .


    This picture is magical, evil, dark, strange and explosive!


    "Think about it, this is the magical creature I want, and it can indeed advance the civilization of the wizarding world."


    He was too lazy to pay attention to the right to privacy, and immediately used the wisdom brain to invade, and brought up the background information of this paper, which turned out to be a girl.


    Twenty-eight-year-old mature elder sister, a well-known professor of biology at a university, has written many papers, and has a good reputation at home and abroad. Even before, she was nominated for the Nobel Prize in Biology.


    is another professional super gangster!


    "This generation of three test places is really a lot of monsters, one by one in real life, turned out, all come to join in the fun." Xu Zhi excited.


    This time, there may be an unprecedented prosperity.


    Hehe, no need to look at the speed of sand sculpture Qiu Mingshan in the future!


    I already have a group of wicked bosses working for me! Not bad for you!


    He was very happy in the paper, and felt that the development was really prosperous. After thinking about it, I looked at another paper. This one is even more powerful!


    "Brand new life form, eight-level mythological creature, artificial **** conception! ¡·


    ......


    Artificial God! ?


    Xu Zhi was wrong.


    Means that it is better to create a mythological eight-level creature artificially than the current alchemist emperor?


    How dare you think about it!


    Want to go to the sky in one step?


    Now in the wizarding world, there is no strong man who has crossed the mythical wizarding realm.


    And born with mythical creature strength, only the only heroic creature that breaks the genetic lock is possible!


    After all, the Phoenix, which is still in its infancy, was just a seventh-level epic just after being born, and it is just a pseudo-hero individual.


    Every time they appear, it is accidental.


    An extremely horrible super individual who breaks the biological gene lock and can adjust and modify his own genes, just like the current Xu paper.


    According to the previous record of the previous generation of Insect Nest Mother, a planet casts spores, and only a few billions of lives can be born.


    "Artificially created a hero-level unique creature with a smart head, is this not a bragging paper?" Xu Zhi frowned slightly.


    "With great feasibility!"


    A mechanical voice came from the brain of wisdom, "This man¡¯s conjecture is extremely subversive, and it is not recommended to ignore it... He may subvert the previous evolutionary path and mass produce pseudo-heroic creatures. This conjecture is a cross The times may surpass the previous generation of empresses."


    Xu paper shivered.


    This person may be able to do things that the previous Insect Nest Queen could not do?


    He quickly looked down.


    No papers, no biological structure diagrams, no evolutionary route, nothing.


    Because this paper is just an evolutionary conjecture hypothesis of the author, it needs to be verified.


    I saw that the opening was very professional and serious and wrote:


    "In nature, there will always be species that form a symbiotic relationship,


    Such as the well-known rhinoceros and rhinoceros birds,


    Another example is the little-known anemone and hermit crab,


    The powerful anemones cannot move, so they must use the hermit crab to become their "mountain", and the anemone parasite can protect the weak hermit crabs against natural enemies. They secrete terrible venom and become powerful weapons of the hermit crabs. Their relationship, Like the relationship between a knight and a mount, and a wolf and an aura, they are indispensable.


    This is a symbiosis of a combination of two species.


    But I want to create a huge biological complex composed of hundreds of species combinations, such as gears, ties, batteries, and horsepower.


    "This creature will break the size limit and reach the height of a thousand meters! Form a vast giant!"


    Xu Zhi was slightly shocked.


    Large aggregated living body?


    Xu Zhi restricted his size, but unexpectedly, some people even thought of using this method to break the restriction of the genetic lock set by him. A kilometer is many times larger than the original monster Fenba. For Xu Zhi, It''s already a big dog-sized figure.


    A big dog, for the ants, how huge it is, there is no doubt about it, like the creatures of the vast giant mountains.


    But how can we make countless creatures combine naturally?


    "My initial idea of ??converging creatures: different traditional evolution methods, which require the cooperation of nearly a hundred players.


    At the beginning, ¡¡¡¡ made a wooden ship that could travel in the sea as a basic template for biological evolution.


    Hundreds of player spores attached to the ship, as parasitic algae, parasitic shells and the like, attached to the entire ship, they are like the parasites of modern ships, they can use this to reach a far place for food.


    After a long time, the ship began to rot, and the gears and tracks began to lose function.


    In order to continue to stay on the ship, the seaweeds and shells will also automatically evolve, constantly changing themselves, replacing broken and decaying parts, growing tissue gears, and crawlers, becoming part of the ship and merging together.


    Eventually, they completely replaced the parts of the entire ship and became a living creature of a giant ship. UU reading books www.uukanshu. com


    This ship aggregates giant creatures, which is the initial form of aggregated creatures.


    After that, you can follow the normal evolutionary route, gradually evolve into giant fish, and even walk ashore to become giant amphibians, giant terrestrial creatures, and giant flying creatures.


    It has a huge body of thousands of kilometers of horror, which is comparable to hundreds of floors, and it is the aggregate life of countless lives!


    must surpass any existing single life. "


    "This plan, I need countless players to participate, I also call it the "spore player union plan"! Countless players together form a creature! I form the head, he forms the arms, she forms the muscles, probably It feels like this...A creature is a player union!"


    "Please give me such a chance!"


    give!


    This opportunity must be given!


    What a terrible artificial **** plan!


    "No matter how large and cumbersome it is, the manpower and material resources of the players in the numerous sandboxes must be supported in the back, let him try it!"


    Xu Zhi was suddenly excited, and immediately shot the case in front of the computer. "It''s another wicked talent, the idea of ??the sky and the sky. This time, the big brothers of biology have come to join in the fun,"


    At the same time, his bold idea also surfaced.


    If this "Aggregate Bio-Ship Project" can succeed, then my empty island, the land of the gods of the sky continent, may also have hope.

 Chapter 71： Alchemy Emperors Twilight Year

    Xu Zhi thinks very clearly about this. Since he can make "biological ship" creatures, it is not a bad idea to build a flying polymer creature, an island in the sky.


    "If it can be achieved, then my headache will be solved in an instant, the land of the gods "Achilles"."


    Xu Zhixin was a little happy inside.


    This plan must try.


    If it can succeed, it is the evolutionary history of species across the ages.


    As for the planning book, nearly a hundred players will spend countless manpower and material resources, extremely complicated and vast biological engineering?


    What about Xu Xu?


    Anyway, they are exhausted.


    "You have to be on the agenda!"


    Xu Paper glanced at other paper planning books, most of them are indeed good, and have the potential of extraordinary species.


    Compared with the last sudden emergency, this time left enough time to prepare, the quality is more than a few grades.


    The mechanical voice from the brain of wisdom:


    "If this plan is successful, you, the queen of insect nests, may be able to embark on the extraordinary path of biological evolution..."


    "Please call my father emperor."


    Xu Zhi laughed, "There are still these discounts, I have read them, let me go.... I will confirm these fifty places and send them to the emperor list. Just like last time, it will open at six tomorrow and the third test. First day."


    "Understood."


    But obviously, the wisdom of the brain is stupid and still does not understand Xu Zhikai''s cold joke.


    After reading all this, Xu Zhi turned his eyes indifferently into the big sand table.


    Now another day has passed, which is equivalent to more than a hundred years in the wizarding world inside. "This guy has been in it for two days. Our alien traversing alchemist emperor, who is more than two hundred years old, has ushered in his old age. What will happen to him before he dies?"


    Xu Zhi felt that this person should be like the previous two eras, and he would do some things before he died.


    Gilgamesh, waving his sword to God in his later years.


    The three witches prayed to God in their later years.


    "This great emperor, before he died, wouldn''t he want to die again, would he want to mess with me?"


    Xu paper headache.


    The pioneers of the ages, all of them are sketchy, amazing, and suppressed an era, Xu Zhi likes it, but he is not restless in his later years, so he must stare carefully, so as not to make big things.


    just dealt with the speed of Qiu Mingshan just now, and decided that he wasn¡¯t doing anything, but that he wanted to commit self-abuse, crazy brains to post posts.... In front of him, I have to guard against this one.


    After all, the indigenous people are so able to withstand the sky, besides, they are traversers??


    Who knew Xu Zhi just looked inside, secretly observed for a few seconds, and suddenly laughed out loud.


    Now, Li Shengjiang has no time to engage in himself, because he can''t guarantee himself.


    "Brother, you had a miserable life as soon as you came in. The Slimes became x-slaves. They finally grew up and developed for more than ninety years. They defeated Medusa and ushered in the glorious emperor''s life. For how long, now that we are aging, the whole world is targeting you again and gathering all forces to prepare the emperor."


    .....


    The Wizarding World, Kingdom of Babylon 523 years.


    In 221 years, the alchemist emperor, the invincible emperor who suppressed the three kingdoms, often stood on the top of Babylon Sky Garden, on a cliff, overlooking the vast land of the wizarding world, with deep eyes, a flash of sadness flashed from time to time And confused.


    "After all, after all, it is still too slow. I went out several times, and they may not be able to catch up..."


    Over the years, people have discovered that although the alchemist is still young and beautiful, like the streamlined body of the Nordic gods, but the breath is gradually weaker, without the terrible spiritual coercion, and there is no overbearing spirit overlooking the world.


    "Alchemy Emperor, maybe his life is about to end!"


    There are five levels of wizards to guess.


    The news spread across the various kingdom wizard colleges, among countless folk wizard denominations, groups, and alchemy rooms.


    "Alchemy Emperor, reigned 131 years! Countless achievements, opened the door to truth, created two world-class alchemy wonders, opened up the era of alchemy outbreak, has now lived for two hundred and twenty-one years, can be counted At that time, the three witches were only more than two hundred and forty years old."


    "This monarch emperor who once suppressed the world has completely ushered in his old age!"


    "Alchemy Emperor, despite suppressing the seventh-level epic death emperor Medusa, can still himself be the level of a sixth-level wizard, after all, he can''t escape the 250-year life spell."


    "Who can not die in the world? Let you be magnificent, and sit in the mountains and rivers, and eventually it will turn into a loess! The Gilgamesh in the ancient Sumerian mythology, the three witches of the pioneer of the Babylonian kingdom of our country, And the current alchemist..."


    Among the major kingdoms, there are people who sigh, mourn, and lament about the end of a great era.


    At the same time, many denominations, even the hidden evil witch rose sect, began to move around.


    Alchemy great is strong, even if the enemy is a friend, it is undeniable.


    He is arbitrarily in the world, no one dares to be against it, looting its sharp edge, but he can suppress the current when he is young, but it is near the age, and the limit is coming. Who will rule this world?


    The hill top rose kingdom.


    Over the years, the Rose Kingdom has been completely reduced to the orthodox witch camp. It is no different from the Babylonian kingdom, but it still has the remnants of the evil witch, lurking in the dark.


    A dark red basement hidden to the extreme.


    "Although the Alchemist''s power is extremely terrifying, it is comparable to the peak of the seventh-level epic! But he is finally only... Sixth, our Medusa emperor, the seventh-level epic wizard, has a long life, even if he is sealed, he is still in his prime. Among..."


    "Over the years, we are not alone in breaking through to the level of the sixth-level legendary wizard. We can try to meet inside and outside, go to the other side of the ocean, Okeanos, and the land of night-Gore Alchemy Island, break the seal, and rescue the seventh level. The epic wizard Medusa, the once dead monarch emperor."


    The secret sect organization "Rose Salvation Society" is headed by the remnants of the evil witch that year.


    They only have eight members. Every wanted wizard is at least a level 5 legend, and even traitor genius wizards from major wizarding academies.


    After this day, they were divided into four groups of two wearing rose mysterious robes.


    Wearing a scarlet hat, the coat of arms of the wizard on each chest is engraved with a scratch. As a defected wizard, he travels through the coastline and the port, secretly assassinates the various palace ministers, and goes to the major wizard colleges to obtain the seal information of Gore Alchemy Island. , Vainly attempt to unblock the dead emperor.


    Boom!


    This night, the Royal College of Char, the Wizarding Truth Library, suddenly heard the sound of an explosion that cut through the night sky.


    Several bright beams of light rushed into the sky in vain, and a gray film suddenly draped over this piece of wizarding college.


    "Enemies!!"


    loud screams cut across the sky.


    Wow!


    The light of flame sounded.


    "Who invaded our Wizarding Academy? Would you like to eat a spear of flame from Morses?"


    The figure of a patrolling instructor slowly appeared in front of the library, full of domineering.


    Morpheus wore a tutor''s dark blue robe, with countless black flames wrapped around him, and the eyes of the eagle falcon instantly condensed on one of the two women in front of him, "I was three years ago, Charlotte, a genius apprentice of the defecting college, you Finally home."


    "It''s important to do the right thing, let me deal with the mentor who came here!"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, a fellow defector wizard holding a machete-shaped bizarre cane and wearing a black unilateral blindfold was about to walk out, but Charlotte held it.


    Charlotte''s eyes drooped and slowly dropped on the former tutor. "Tutor, although you are known as the wind of flame, you are now outdated, not my opponent. If you don''t want to die, just leave... ..."


    Boom!


    Flame swept through, interrupting her words.


    "I don''t know what it is." Charlotte was furious, and a spirit wave quickly countered.


    "Eternal night thirty days! Charlotte, you actually developed this taboo!!!" Morius screamed in exasperation.


    The other side.


    "That''s... Bai Yueguang, the pupil of Yongye..."


    Elmin sat in front of the moonlight window, watching the horror of the sky.


    She stood up suddenly, closed the thick black wizard book, and shivered all over,


    "It''s Charlotte. Sherlock! It was the genius wizard who defected from terror three years ago in the academy, who opened the eyes of the spiritual wizard, the monster who opened up the field of pupils, and she is back..."


    in her mind, vaguely recalled the time of the wizard trio.


    Under the guidance of the mentor Morpheus, the three people laughed and performed the task. She was the fool of the crane, the kind and innocent treatment of the wizard Lucy, and the cold genius Charlotte who called the wizard school a hundred years.


    "The flame, it was the tutor who took the initiative to meet her, now it should not...should not..."


    When Elmin arrived at the library, although there was a bit of uneasiness, he still saw one of the school''s strongest genius fifth-level mentors, Morius, falling in the pool of blood. This kind of injury is only Charlotte''s forever. The pupil of night can cause it.


    Elmin shivered and fell to her knees. "Tutor, she joined the Rose Salvation Society. Has she been so strong in the past three years? Can you easily take you..."


    "She has now taken away some of the materials of the Alchemy Island of the Gore of the Academy, and wants to unblock the dead monarch Emperor Medusa, subvert the order of the entire world, and kill our late monarch emperor, Grantham!"


    Morcius said in a low voice, his eyes gradually blurred, looking at his weak talent, but the hardest disciple Elmin, "Go, embark on a journey, take everything in the academy to protect our alchemy monarch emperor .... to stop Charlotte, my former apprentice, your best friend you have lost."


    After a moment.


    The Dean of the Witcher Academy, in the College Plaza, held an urgent "Book of Seals Emergency Recapture Plan", dispatched three college super tutors, led elite students, formed three teams, and pursued the college super defector wizard Charlotte.


    Half a day later, in front of a snow-white waterfall.


    Charlotte wore a rose mysterious wizard robe, wearing a hat, and looked at the people who chased up, and the beautiful young girl Elmin, full of anger,


    "Elmin, you can¡¯t stop our rose salvation society. Although the alchemy monarch emperor, benevolence and virtue, opened up an alchemy era, we wizards all benefit from him...but we still have to kill he!"


    .....


    Nefertis Orc Kingdom.


    The king of bird-like shemales, Emery, sat quietly on a high place, overlooking the entire Orc King Nefertis,


    "Another Rose Salvation Society, I will send someone to stop them from unleashing the seal of the dead emperor, to prevent the dead emperor Medusa from reappearing in the world, and I will go to the capital of Babylon to assassinate the alchemy emperor."


    He Emery, the king of the orcs, the sixth-level wizard peak, is already one of the strongest wizards in the world except the alchemy emperor. He is called the highly toxic liquid by the people of the orc kingdom~www.novelhall.com~ That''s the legendary alchemy emperor, with the terrifying power of a seven-level epic, even if he entered his later years..."


    Country ministers couldn''t help but speak out.


    Everyone clearly understands that Grantham the Great Emperor, even close to the twilight years, is still unfathomable. It is the most powerful existence in the world. The span of the realm is insurmountable. A seven-level can easily slaughter hundreds of sixth-level wizards. .


    It''s just a pity that their king already has death wish.


    The half-orc kingdom, even if the alchemy emperor said to treat the half-orcs equally, many orthodox witches still cast their eyes on contempt and laughter because they were the alchemy products of the evil witch kingdom.


    They are deformed species artificially created.


    They are not recognized by human relations. They are humble, lowly, inferior, and deformed. No one has a good impression on them. Some people even scolded them as garbage from a group of giant beasts and monsters.


    Privately, there are still many sinister traditional witches who secretly hunted down their orcs, sold them to underground slave farms, and waited for their results. It was nothing more than fighting in the Colosseum and cheering from the nobles.


    Even more miserable treatment, kill them directly, and use their bodies as part of the alchemy materials to become staffs, wizard robes, and various alchemy props.


    countless half-orcs, so they lost their loved ones, families, friends and good lives.


    "Everything is for the lasting glory of the Orc Kingdom!!! If we can win, the Orc will become the master of the next era..."


    Emery growled, his eyes flashed with flames, "Although the Alchemist is extremely friendly to our half-orcs, and extremely kind to us, he also announced many equality policies...but we still have to kill him!!"

 Chapter 72： What to do if the alchemist is assassinated? Waiting online, very urgent!

    You are poisonous!


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but laugh silently, for a while I really didn''t know what to say.


    Rose Salvation Society said:


    "Although the alchemy monarch emperor, benevolence and virtue, opened up an alchemy era, we wizards have benefited from him...but we still have to kill him!"


    The Orc Kingdom stated:


    "Although the Alchemist is extremely friendly to us orcs, and extremely kind to us, he also announced many equality policies...but we still have to kill him!"


    Look, is this all human language? !


    To be honest, this alchemy emperor has been seen by Xu Zhi, the most brilliant and marvelous, without any tyranny, devotes himself to the development of alchemy civilization, mad farming, climbing technology trees, a wise monarch for the country and the people, not even close to the female .


    After all, nonsense!


    is very purely loyal, and even to save the seven frozen witches, he is still looking for a way to extend his life. He really has complex emotions of affection and love for the seven witches.


    "At that time, when the tyranny to the terrible Gilgamesh, killing sons and establishing slavery, no one dared to counter him! Why do you want to kill the wise alchemy emperor all over the world now?"


    Xu Zhi felt sad for him.


    This is the inferior root of people''s hearts, which is considered a kind of irony.


    ¡ª¡ªPeople always bow their heads and succumb to the tyranny of tyranny, but they dare to raise their heads and wave their swords to the benevolent good master.


    "Li Shengjiang is still too kind. Some ambitions can''t help but move evil thoughts. He is a casual farming player. He doesn''t understand the imperial heart technique to stabilize the kingship, and he doesn''t even know that the forces underneath have begun to rebel."


    He is still addicted to farming, climbing technology trees, studying life-extending medicine, and trying to extend his life.


    This is about the importance of the special agencies such as the imperial court ¡°East Factory¡± and ¡°Jinyiwei¡±. The wall has ears and monitors everywhere. Which force is going to rebel, the emperor immediately knew that he would kill him instantly.


    Want to remind?


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, then shook his head, acting very indifferently,


    "How can I remind? There is no way to remind. Forget it, let it be. Let this be the case. Although this monarch emperor who opened up an era was stabbed to death, it was a sad thing, but he finally broke the possibility that he would have to do things before he died.. ..


    In my later years, I didn''t go against the sky everywhere. Looking for the gods in the sky, I was very at ease, so be it! After all, he is almost dying, let him quit the game after his death, and end his two hundred years of life in a different world, which is also very good. "


    .....


    Kingdom of Babylon 527 years.


    ushered in the twenty-seventh year of the fifty years of the night.


    The moon is in the sky, and in the gloomy and dim Babylonian kingdom, in the exquisite arched palace promenade, on both sides are exquisite yellow wall lamps, and the surrounding stone walls are lined with hollow flower carving textures, inlaid with a wreath of Phnom Penh.


    There are a group of beautiful young girls wearing wizard robes, carrying flower baskets, and sprinkling petals beside them.


    In the middle of the corridor, a court minister holding a luxurious wooden cane led a beautiful woman, who was Elmin.


    Ermin is the most powerful witch in the three major wizarding kingdom exchanges. At this time, as a champion, he came to see the legendary great alchemy lord, Grantham.


    At that time, in the battle of waterfalls, Elmin had fought to an extremely tragic level, but he was defeated after all. Under the guidance of the mentor, countless people joined forces and still lost to Charlotte, letting her take away the seal. book.


    Five years later, Elmin worked hard under the guidance of a hidden wizard of the college, and opened up the witchcraft "Ripple Rush". She entered the Kingdom Exchange Tournament and won the championship. She finally got close to the Alchemist Emperor. Opportunity.


    Before leaving, the tutor taught her:


    "The vibration of the world is the origin of everything. The world is shaking, life is shaking, the vibration will form ripples, and ripples are the power of life!"


    "When you look at the microcosm with the "alchemy lens" invented by the Alchemist, you will find that every component of the body is shaking! Ripple is the foundation of the composition of this world... this is all the truth, and it is ours The door of truth!"


    Elmin remembers all this in his heart.


    She clearly understands that if she does not develop a new witchcraft, she will carry forward and cannot compete with Charlotte.


    "According to secret information, the Orc Kingdom has stopped the Rose Salvation Society, to break the seal of the dead emperor, unite them in a short time, and assassinate the alchemy emperor together."


    Elmin''s face was cold, "I can''t even pass this clue into the Babylonian palace, because the Babylonian palace already has many of their internal responses, and the palace has fallen."


    "Alchemy Emperor, too kind, too kind, don¡¯t know the dangers of people''s hearts at all, then I will protect Alchemy Emperor...Charlotte, this time, you will definitely appear in the palace, assassinate Alchemist Emperor, I To stop your conspiracy!!!"


    At this moment, Elmin, as the champion of the Witcher College Exchange Tournament, is being surrounded by beautiful witches and slowly walking into the palace.


    clang!


    In the depths of the palace, a rush of music sounded.


    The heated notes, fierce like a wave of waves, oscillated from the middle of the palace.


    "This is the music of the heavenly gods in the era of the three witches-symphony of fate! Which court musician can play such a fascinating piano sound?" Elmin could not help whispering.


    "This is not a court musician, nor a person. It is played by His Majesty''s music box, a kind of alchemy creation." A leading court minister whispered and admired: "The great majesty indeed opened up an entire age of alchemy ."


    An alchemy creation, every dead thing, would actually play such a beautiful note? ?


    What a great monarch emperor...


    Elmin sighed that she grew up listening to the story of the emperor. The alchemy emperor was sung by the neighbors of the neighborhood, creating world-class wonders, as if coming from heaven, not belonging to this world, bringing a lot of rotten Flowers, whimsy.


    Elmin silently followed a group of witches, with arched corridors on both sides, standing in front of a beautiful witch carrying a flower basket, with pink petals sprinkled from time to time, as beautiful as a fairy tale.


    Enter the palace.


    The leading witch walked on the bright red broad carpet, looking at the magnificent monarch emperor sitting above the palace, and shouted excitedly, "The champion of this exchange tournament, Elmin, saw the great alchemy emperor, the king of Babylon! His Majesty Ransom!!!"


    Sitting in a high place Alchemist Emperor, just about to speak.


    But strangely, his mouth opened wider.


    silently turned into a large horrible blood basin mouth. The whole person began to disintegrate from the mouth and melted into red and black thick plasma. The flesh was dissolving and gradually transformed into a snow-white giant skeleton.


    In an instant, the whole palace was silent, and all people were blank.


    Great Emperor He...


    Next second, a shouting cry broke the peace of the whole world.


    "The emperor was assassinated!!!"


    "Quick rescue!"


    "Royal Palace Guard!!!"


    screaming sounded one after another.


    çŠçŠçŠçŠ!


    In the center of Babylon, in the European-style building complex, a magnificent bronze clock tower on Al Alchemy Square, the bell hammer below shakes, causing a dull roar! !


    "Enemies!"


    "The highest vigilance!!"


    Three black spots rose into the sky and burst into light. Three six-level wizards flew to the Babylonian palace.


    In the palace of the king, screaming, roaring, and roaring, one after another, the wall lights lit up the street, and the white light spread all over the capital.


    "Give me peace!"


    The three sixth-level wizards looked at the horror pictures on the palace. The king¡¯s emperor was broken and the countless horror taboo witchcraft was shocking.


    "Damn! Eye of Eternal Night, Poisonous Night, Time Spoon....Full of thirteen taboo witchcrafts raided in an instant." One of the witches sniffed their noses and growled: "It''s Emory the King of Orcs , The Rose Salvation Society, and two first-class schools, "Willie Sect" and "Scarlet Serpent", seven seven-level wizards, attacked your majesty at the same time!"


    "The Orcs, and the two top schools in this country, do you want to treason!"


    "Your Majesty is dead! The corpse is already in front of you and has lost vitality..."


    "impossible!"


    "But the king''s body is indeed true..."


    "Your Majesty is not Grantham, only we know! We can''t tell anyone else!" The three sixth-level wizards glanced at each other, their faces dignified. Perhaps the three sixth-level wizards other than the three of them did not know how many. Betrayed.


    "Catch the traitor who assassinated the king first! It must have not gone far! They assassinated the king, they must have paid a terrible price!"


    The three men looked dignified and came to the central amethyst of "Babylon Sky Garden", tapping the staff slightly.


    "Magic induction."


    àØ!


    A piece of rotten light bloomed away, a strong snow-white electric spark flickered, and burst into the sky to form a piece.


    The entire snow-white dense grid instantly filled the night sky of Babylon, sparks diffused, and felt a hidden place hidden in Babylon.


    "It''s a world-class wonder, Babylon Sky Garden, still found us."


    Inside the house, a bird ladyboy, several women in rose robes, and two wizard sect leaders have all been seriously injured. "Without the personal control of the monarch emperor, this world-class alchemy will not be too strong. Kill it!"


    The ground is a huge array of blood-colored precision arrays. Seven people waved their staffs. The blood-red light turned on and quickly turned into a strange black. Countless dense black mists rose into the sky, and they constantly gathered above the Babylonian sky to form a shadowy world. Huge black cloud.


    Boom!


    The black cloud finally condensed into a vast black giant, only the upper body with muscles and knots, as large as a city, and the lower body was a hazy little black mist, as if Aladdin''s magic lamp, waved hard to the sky''s power grid.


    "Break the World, Giant Willie!"


    The giant hands condensed by the black mist smashed the grid.


    ....


    The other side.


    Ermin looked miserable and went out of the palace. He took the three-member team staying at the gate of his palace and watched the terror fighting in the sky. Countless legendary wizards were fighting.


    "What a terrible battle."


    "Alchemy Emperor, after all, was assassinated, Charlotte, has she grown up to this point, is already one of the strongest legendary existence in the world."


    "Our goal, failed, king, dead!"


    A girl cried and sobbed, "Those bastards, the alchemist emperor is so great and has opened up an era. Without the alchemy emperor, we are still in the era of evil witches in Medusa. They even wanted to murder the monarch emperor who came to his old age! "


    "No, the Alchemist Emperor should not have died. I always believe that...the Great Emperor will not die easily!" Elmin bowed miserably~www.novelhall.com~ but suddenly looked at the depths of the alleys in the distance , A cute little creature slime poured in the transparent blood pool of the gel.


    She walked over and grabbed the young faint slime with one hand:


    "Hey, what is this?"


    ......


    "Spore Evolution" game forum.


    The long-lost gangster "Hundred Thunderbolt" suddenly reappeared in the forum. His reposting, and the horror message he brought, instantly detonated the entire forum.


    "Help! Help!" Is there any help from the big brother, think of a way?"


    "My kingdom and the wizarding sect suddenly rebelled. I''m farming to provoke you? Now I''m still in a face of brutality! A lot of super monsters are coming to attack me. When I''m old, I''m shamelessly thinking about me, After a big battle, I barely escaped, and ran halfway to the side of the road. I don¡¯t know what is going on now. I¡¯m just a fainted slime (wow cry)


    "This game is too real, not only to sleep, but also faint! You can faint, can you believe it!!!?


    Anyway, I''m not good anymore. The game interface is black. I don''t know when to wake up and fall to the side of the Babylonian kingdom. Will I not be killed when I''m in a coma? (Sobbing, sobbing)"


    "Brothers and sisters, I''m in a coma, I can only come out and ask you to help me find a way!"


    Li Shengjiang couldn''t help surfing the Internet, selling wildly for help. He quickly went to a well-known social knowledge website, and he posted a post to see if he knew that the big brother helped to find a way. He was really at a dead end.


    Post name is:


    "Question: A master of alien wizards, the Alchemist Emperor who suppressed I was suddenly assassinated? Wait online, it''s urgent!"

 Chapter 73： Online online, save the alchemist

    "If you hang it, you hang it. Before you hang it....Can it all do anything?"


    Xu Zhi looked at this scene, and his head was stunned, and he quietly scolded the little bitch.


    thought he had been assassinated, and he should have left the game directly, so much worry?


    After all, the emperor of the traverser, in his old age, he would like to go to the land of the gods "Achilles" to meet the **** in the sky.


    Xu Zhi said: I haven''t built the map there yet! Wouldn¡¯t I be embarrassed if I got dressed?


    did not expect that he was injured like this, he was unconscious and euthanized. He wanted to die, struggled, and ran out to sell miserably, posting crazy, this guy''s desire to survive is too strong, right?


    Xu Zhi showed a speechless expression that made him cry and laugh.


    You are a great alchemist, the supreme existence of the world, so shameless crazy selling miserable? If it is seen by the wizarding world, it must be embarrassing?


    And in reality, you are still a forty-year-old overbearing president of a technology company. So cute, your image is gone!


    Xu Zhi blinked and couldn''t laugh or cry, "Forget it, let it be, let''s not do anything, not aim at me, and don''t let me have a headache before leaving anyway."


    If he makes trouble, just make trouble.


    Xu Zhi said that there was no way to stop this animal, could I still pull out his network cable?


    Xu Zhi is not a real creator. He is really just a farmer. Even most of the civilization development in the sand table, he is not very good at interfering.


    After all, how to interfere?


    and incarnation of the "Genesis God" giant giant walked into the sand table, unrealistic!


    turned into Mercury, the **** of wisdom, to intervene, trouble, and not realistic!


    "And, how can netizens outside help you?"


    Xu Zhi shook his head and was very calm. He felt that this guy was useless for help. "You, an alchemist, can''t do anything. These netizens can''t help you no matter how powerful they are. You all fainted by the roadside, wait for death. "


    Xu Zhi took a bite of the apple and acted very lightly.


    ......


    at this moment.


    With the star world player "Hundred Thunderbolt" in a different world for help posts, the entire forum has boiled, and even the whole knowing boil.


    As a "social elite forum" of "sharing millions of people per year" and "sharing the stories you just compiled", they also feel super face-saving.


    "Lying trough!"


    "This topic is interesting!"


    "Although we have a monthly income of one million per person, all of them are talents, and they speak good, but this one I understand, it is not a blow! It is indeed a traverser of a different world, the legendary alchemy emperor."


    Forum, everyone in the know, asked the situation one after another, how to get so miserable in a different world, and it is ashamed of the traversers of the earth.


    Li Shengjiang said that he is old, and he will come.


    Mental weakness is less than one-tenth of the original. If you are a true seventh-level epic wizard, even if you are old, you will not be killed by sneak attacks. After all, the gap between the realms is obvious.


    But he just put on the seventh level of the alchemy creation, essentially a sixth-level wizard.


    Countless players heard the words, suddenly, and said one after another.


    "I can''t help, just wait to die (comical)"


    "It''s done when you lie down, and fell to the side of the road. You might have been picked up by the housewife on the road, ready to cook! (Funny)"


    "The above is too vicious, but it is a generation of alchemy emperors, I am different, lord, you can write your will first: just a few hundred years later, there will be red creatures with eight tentacles, it is destiny The son, the remnant of the Alchemist Emperor, must assist him (yes, the son of destiny is me, the next one, surely I can leave Xinshou Village, I have almost half of my hair)


    "Brother, why is it so good!"


    ....


    In the forum, a group of animals have started to do things.


    asked the big brothers to leave their wills and secret treasures, and died when they died. When they died, they would avenge their hatreds for the big brothers, and then pick up the legacy of the Alchemist Emperor. After leaving the novice village, it is in this wave of making a fortune!


    And other netizens are more serious.


    "It''s so exaggerated? There is this kind of AI in a different world? Will it also rebel, all forces, sneak attack on your body, Tai Nima hard core, real?"


    "It is indeed an emergency. An alchemy emperor has collapsed on the side of the road, and his life and death are unknown."


    "I have been paying attention to the development of this game, will it not be a real different world?"


    "Yes! All kinds of data surveys are already the real world. Will this game be more black technology than we think? It is impossible to become an alien, and send our earth to a planet in a different world. Games? Did you read those online novels? Game outside world!"


    "Medical students, come out and be beaten! Didn''t you say "My medical students, why don''t you fight a war"! If you haven''t developed a longevity medicine now, how can the big brother usher in his old age and be attacked by someone?"


    "Yeah, the alchemy emperor was assassinated in his old age. It''s all your fault to think about it!


    For a time, everyone who knew about it was still quite benevolent.


    Faced with such a difficult challenge, they launched the "Everyone''s netizens post, each idea, save the monarch emperor of the different world" plan.


    became a bunch of keyboard men and began to discuss countermeasures. One by one famous theoretical analysis stickers, various conjecture proofs, and desperate counterattack programs began to amaze everyone.


    This is a wave of people posting, exploring a different world, saving the online boom of the Alchemist Emperor, and instantly topped the hot search list.


    is named:


    "What if the alchemist emperor of another world was assassinated? Waiting online, it''s urgent!"


    And, knowing that in the forum, quickly turned to medical students, after all, it is the cause of this matter.


    Blame us?


    A group of medical students heard the words, and their mentality exploded in an instant.


    They all said that they were very innocent~www.novelhall.com~ had done their best, and stayed up all night crazy.


    How long has it passed now?


    It''s been more than a day and more than 30 hours. More than 4,000 of them have worked very hard. They are already cirrhotic players. They haven''t worked so hard in the postgraduate entrance exams, but the time is still too short.


    One of the medical students took the lead in speaking.


    Studying medicine to save a different world: "According to the data given to us by the big brother, we have carefully studied the properties of the seven kinds of wizards¡¯ longevity potions, and found that basically, these seven kinds have extended lifespan to the limit, and then studied longevity. The potion is basically impossible... so we really have no way. The old man''s aging is irreversible. At that time, the three witches must have thought of various ways."


    Haruko loves learning: "Aren''t you very useless?"


    Learning medicine to save a different world: "Khan! We have a new subject! Since we can''t extend our lives, then study "Gene Expansion Agents", a third gene locus appears, allowing people to integrate the third gene,


    The current level of life has reached the limit of lifespan, then let us let the big brother, integrate the third gene, become a more powerful life body! "


    This sentence, everyone was excited.


    The third gene?


    Li Shengjiang sat in front of the computer and posted, but it was also very dazed.


    He didn''t have any hope for posting, but he struggled in the end. It didn''t make much use, but he couldn''t think of these medicines, and he didn''t want to die in order to prove himself!


    "They actually have a way to save me! There is also such a imagination!"


    Li Shengjiang was so excited at the moment.


    Xu Zhi saw this, and was a little surprised, but did not expect that these netizens outside were really lying tigers, hiding dragons, really there is a way?

 Chapter 74： Zerg power system

    Gene expansion agent?


    Turn on the third locus?


    Xu paper frowned.


    Know that the gene chains of normal organisms have accumulated over a long period of evolution, and generations of ancestors have accumulated large pieces of invalid garbage gene fragments.


    Therefore, the remaining gaps in the general biological gene chain can only be integrated into the second gene, and there is not enough room to integrate into the third gene.


    Xu Zhi, as if he discovered the New World, asked Wisdom Vice Brain: "Can I sort out gene fragments, leave blank spaces, and allow organisms to incorporate the third gene? What do you think?"


    The mechanical voice from the brain of wisdom:


    "These medical students, the''third gene expansion agent'' that they are studying, is very common in the technology side of the previous generation of insect nest empresses. The previous generation emperor divided the genes into five levels... The more difficult it is, when the fifth gene is integrated, it will enter the ultimate level! Break the gene lock and arbitrarily control the gene, which is the legendary Zerg hero!"


    Xu Zhi was slightly startled.


    Is this the case?


    Zerg power system is divided into five, measured by the number of genes.


    When it can integrate the fifth gene, can it become a Zerg hero?


    Xu Zhi thought about it, Phoenix''s genetic talent has four characteristics:


    Flame manipulation, highly toxic flame, flame immunity, rebirth.


    is four natural loci.


    No wonder before the worm''s nest vice brain said that it is a natural hero of the Zerg.


    It''s just that the other three gene talents are more general, just rebirth in one fire, it can be called a god-level gene!


    Worm Nest Vice Brain continued:


    "The living body with three genes is the standard of mythological creatures... At present, only the lower life of the two-gene level cannot break through the eighth-level mythical creature."


    Xu Zhi heard the words and nodded.


    In other words, the seventh-level epic can still be reached through hard work. The eighth-level mythological wizard has exceeded the limit of the current life level and must be integrated into the third gene.


    The current weak level of life cannot bear such a huge force.


    "That is to say, in the system on the technology side of the previous generation, the gene expansion agent is the foundation for enhancing strength?" Xu Zhi frowned slightly. "The people in the sand table cannot continue to break through without expanding the third gene position. Arriving at the mythical creature?"


    A mechanical voice came from the worm''s nest vice brain, "It''s true! It''s not recommended that the worm''s nest mother emperor illuminates the route of''gene expansion agent''. This is the way to enhance the strength of the technology side, using a variety of pharmacy gene stimulation, power pharmacy, Speed ??Elixir, Swift Elixir...


    And our generation as a transcendent side, should be to open up an alternative to "gene expansion capacity" cultivation method, to break the limits of the human body, open up layers of genetic loci. "


    Xu Zhi nodded and pondered seriously.


    Science and technology side, use "gene expansion agent" to break the limit of human body.


    Extraordinary side, should use the cultivation method to break the limit of the human body.


    If you use genetic agents to break through, it is indeed the old technology road of the previous generation of the Queen of the Nest.


    With the help of external force, it is indeed not as solid as its own breakthrough!


    These medical students who are mostly still in school are indeed brainstorming, one by one madly checking the library materials, studying the molecular structure pictures of drugs sent from different worlds, and opening up the prototype of the technology side.


    "But does it prevent development in this area?"


    Xu Zhi frowned and looked at the boiling speech on the Internet.


    "Forget it, it''s hard to stop, it''s impossible, I still pull out their network cable? Hammer their brains? Send an announcement to prohibit them to play this research?"


    This is too deliberate, let them develop freely. This is a kind of magic potion. Seventh-level epic sorcerer must become a **** and ignite the **** fire....If you have poor qualifications, you can use God¡¯s forbidden drug to break through. , You can break through the limit yourself, ignite Shenhuo by yourself, the characteristics of various Shenhuo are the third gene characteristics you choose, which is not very sensational, and it is in line with common sense..."


    Xu Zhi thought about it and did not stop it, "However, you said that if you break through the limits of the human body and ignite the magical fire, and turn on the third gene to become a more powerful living body, you should find a way to put it on the agenda. "


    However, they will find a way themselves?


    After all, the current level of life is too low. Without the third-gene level of life, it is impossible to break through the eighth-level mythical wizard!


    Six-level legend, seven-level epic, and eight-level myth. Myth is a significant watershed. The first seven levels are two-gene organisms, and the eighth level is three-gene organisms. It is a terrible qualitative change.


    Although it has not appeared yet, Xu Zhi now has to plan the future of mythological creatures.


    Xu Zhi frowned slightly, "However, their second gene is ¡®Evil Eye Blood¡¯, but when it comes to mythical creatures, what gene does the third gene choose? It is indeed a question.¡±


    In the current sand table, only the slime gene is left, the chicken gene, two extraordinary species.


    Which is integrated, it is more garbage....


    Too much influence potential!


    "It''s still a group of animals, they don''t work hard enough." Xu Zhi sat in the yard chewing on the apple, blowing the cool breeze, shaking his head, looking at a group of sand sculpture players in the small sand table, a hatred look,


    "They haven''t evolved a few potential species that can be seen, and more gene choices have appeared."


    In the forum, naturally, I did not know that Xu Zhi was secretly chatting with the worm''s nest vice brain, trying to find ways to squeeze their livers and create more potential species. They were naturally more lively now.


    .....


    At this moment, UU is reading www.uukanshu. Com Li Shengjiang was sitting in front of the computer, and he was also very dumbfounded.


    He originally thought that posting a post on the Internet for help was just the last struggle, not very useful, but he couldn''t think of these medicines as livers. In order to prove himself, he was deadlier than him!


    They actually have a way!


    Li Shengjiang was very excited. He pressed the mouse, hit the keyboard, and quickly posted.


    I am a thunderbolt. I want to evolve into Kun: "If this is the case, everyone can give me an idea. In this post, I will broadcast the counterattack of the different world, the rise of the alchemy emperor in his old age, and calm down the world rebellion!"


    Then, Hunyuan Thunderbolt posted an all-black screenshot on the Internet, indicating that this is the picture he can see: he is currently in a coma.


    Posting a live broadcast, Alchemy Emperor''s old age was in chaos?


    Countless people boiled and felt super sensational.


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain: "Lying trough! The medical doctors are awesome. People in the wizarding world can only incorporate one gene, the blood of evil eyes, to become a wizard, and the medical master is thinking of a way. Into another gene? This is to break the laws of the wizarding world!"


    Then krypton chopping hands: "Learning medicine to change a different world!! 2333! After all, the road is coming out, so is this gene expansion agent now sorted out? Let the big brother counterattack and live the third generation!"


    Mengmei is going to evolve into Jackie Chan, endorsement of the legendary page game: "Quick, help the big brother to counterattack!"


    A group of medical students watched everyone so excitedly paying attention to themselves, and also very excited. They quickly hit the keyboard on the Internet.


    Studying medicine to save a different world: "At present, we do have the "third gene expansion agent" program, but we need the blood of Phoenix. According to our guess, Phoenix has the characteristics of rebirth, can clear the messy gene chain, and free up The location of the third gene."

 Chapter 75： Me, the Alchemist, make money!

    A group of medical students is naturally more excited, making crazy speeches.


    Studying medicine to save a different world: "According to the microscope picture sent to us by the big brother, I found that the blood molecular structure of the Phoenix is ??very similar to a creature on the earth-the lighthouse jellyfish, which is the only immortal animal in nature. In addition, it has the characteristics of bath fire rebirth. It can make materials that clean up invalid gene fragments, allowing people to achieve a low version of "bath fire rebirth." However, various auxiliary drugs are required to change the molecular structure of phoenix blood. Affordable. At present, three grams of purple grass is needed, and one drop of green plant salt..."


    Then krypton chop hands: "Go!"


    Haruko loves to learn: "Go! Haruko does not like to learn too! Hurry up and send out the formula of the potion.


    Everyone said that when the hard-core knowledge went, everyone was very busy and did not have time to listen to your long talk.


    Medical students: "....."


    They burst into tears, and it was hard work to study medicine. We are so hard, can''t we blow a wave?


    Hunyuan Perakist heard the words and immediately said:


    "Phoenix¡¯s blood microscope data, I¡¯ve given it to you, and naturally got Phoenix blood. I once beat it up in the desert. This young **** of flames has a very long growing period, still in his 200s. In its infancy, mature wisdom has not yet been born, and now Phoenix blood is hidden in my secret warehouse."


    And he said that as a farming player, the old player of "Minecraft" naturally has a collecting habit.


    He froze seven little witches in a super secret small warehouse, and a variety of 99 sets of alchemy materials, a large amount of amazing wealth, and the blood of the phoenix were naturally stored there.


    Learning medicine to save a different world: "That''s fine, now the question is how to wake up."


    There was a lot of discussion. Although there was a counter-attack plan, but there was no awakening. This is the biggest problem.


    However, at this time, there was another well-known certification super gangster who was an expert professor of research psychology in a university:


    "Your remarks are very interesting, then, I will also mix in with the old man. I personally feel that since the game you are talking about is so real, you can experiment with it. In reality, the self-help wake-up from "stunned" Method,


    I have seen many cases of vegetative and dizzy patients,


    Some of them can hear people talking faintly, but they can''t move, so we often use the bedside, let the family chat and wake up beside them, and also let themselves, in which they cooperate to wake up their body, as long as the willpower is strong, crazy meditative , Can be awakened, as follows..."


    This is a way to awaken yourself.


    "Boss, it''s all blown up!"


    The netizens were even more excited when they saw it. This is a particularly well-known geriatric psychology authority expert in the field of psychology!


    Li Shengjiang took a look, and suddenly felt that it was possible to put on VR glasses and enter the game. In the dark, with strong language and spiritual hints, he crazy hinted that he was "waking up", "waking up" and "waking up".


    is still dark.


    gradually, he seemed to feel something hazy, even walked out of the dark labyrinth, saw a ceiling in a trance, in a jar of pickled vegetables, surrounded by a few witches talking.


    turned out to be really useful. I was awake in the midst of severe injuries and coma!


    This game is too real!


    I am still alive!


    Li Shengjiang reopened his eyes to see the world, and could not help but have a joy of the rest of his life. As long as he wakes up and is not on the cutting board, Slime is placed on the vegetable jar or something, is it acceptable?


    Elmin heard the voice, "It has been more than half a month, and the three legendary wizards of Babylon have been guarded, and the assassins have escaped. There is no news from the alchemist emperor. Whether it is really dead... no one knows."


    Li Shengjiang silently eavesdropped.


    He found that it has been just a short period of time in online chat posting. In the wizarding world, more than half a month has passed.


    "Huh? This slime was stunned for half a month, and woke up?" Elmin found Li Shengjiang''s probe to probe his brain, with a look of pity, "Poor little life, should be stunned by the battle oscillation of the sky, That''s a legendary wizard!"


    After the evil witch, Slime, a cute creature, often became a pet keeper, and was also used as an alchemy energy engine. It was extremely loved by the Alchemist Emperor. He raised a lot of slimes and appeared on the roadside. It was no big deal.


    After confirming his safety, Li Shengjiang secretly went offline.


    online.


    Hunyuan Thunderbolt, must evolve into Kun: "Wow! Psychology expert Niu Ti, this kind of wake-up method is really useful! I actually woke up, and now I see this picture, I was rescued by a passing witch. Well, it didn''t hang up, so what should I do next?"


    screenshots (seven)


    Four faces of witches (four photos)


    Surroundings of the house (two)


    I am now placed in the jar (one photo)


    Everyone on the Internet, opened a series of exquisite pictures of exotic style.


    Is this game Nima real? The psychological hint in reality suggests that the awakening method is really useful in a different world.


    The old psychic professor was also surprised. "Just casually said that it really works? This is completely realistic. This kind of detail can be done. It''s incredible."


    "This is an amazing research topic."


    He sat in front of the computer and quickly got shocked, calling some of his old friends.


    ....


    Posts, players are still talking.


    They just find it extremely interesting, and they can really wake up. This should be another big event in the history of the game.


    "The gangster just put on VR glasses and went in for a few seconds, then came out. It was a dazzling thing to us, so many things happened inside, and the experiment of "self-awakening method" was successful, and a few more were explored in it. Hour? Terrible!"


    "Take a screenshot of us, I am more and more convinced that this is not a simple game, it is a real different world, the time flow rate difference is too scary, and this witch named Elmin is so beautiful, too beautiful, too high It¡¯s cold, it¡¯s my second goddess, according to facial science, it¡¯s a kind witch, credible!¡±


    "The above, you are too metaphysical! My mother told me that the more beautiful girls are, the easier they are to cheat."


    Countless people became more and more excited.


    One by one your choice and help will affect the life and death of the Alchemist.


    It¡¯s like online, the most popular word games ¡°Lifeline¡± and ¡°Different Dimensional Communication¡± recently. Players inadvertently contacted a victim in a different place and in a different world in crisis. , Will determine the direction of his plot, life and death.


    is also similar to the recent online, more popular text plots toward "Invisible Guardians" and "Detroit Transformers". Every one of your choices may lead to a completely different development of the protagonist and a different multi-line ending.


    Coupled with the problem of time flow rate, players made the result of the plot selection in the last second, and the "Hundred Thunderbolt" will be able to feedback in the post in the next second, with a large number of screenshots after they make a decision, which is simply It''s exactly the same!


    "Help Alchemist Online."


    "Hahahaha! Tears! Tears! Mom and Dad, never have to scold your son again! I can finally play this game that I love to learn, even if it is a text picture plot game (comical)"


    Suddenly, many people came up with ideas and surprisingly unified opinions.


    expressed the choice of the plot at this time, of course, to find the three legendary witches who guarded the capital of Babylon, let them protect their seriously injured back to the palace, regain control of the Babylonian Sky Garden, and then go to the secret vault to take the blood of the Phoenix.


    At this time, another well-known certified gangster, an authoritative expert in history, and the gangster of the TV column "Baijia Forum", expressed different views:


    "Since just now, even Professor Li, a psychologist, has also taken the lead, and I have come to join the old man. I have looked at the whole process. You asked the three sixth-level wizards who sought to guard the capital of Babylon to ask for help. It was obviously a dead end.


    At this moment, we must think of the people inside as resourceful enemies,


    Taking history as a mirror, according to various deeds of treason in history, if you have prepared countless years to assassinate the Alchemist Emperor, there will be no multiple preparations? You wouldn''t have a coping back if the assassination failed and the Alchemist Emperor ran away seriously wounded?


    If I were them, I would definitely place an internal response among the three guarding witches. On the surface, and the other two, they were madly chasing and killing rebellious enemies to protect the alchemy emperor who was seriously injured. In fact, he was waiting for the alchemy emperor to find his own help. Actively arrested..."


    Once this conspiracy theory came out, countless people were "recessed", "too bully", "deservedly a big man in history", "I have looked at hundreds of forums since I was a child, I saw the big man talking about history and growing up" on the diffuse screen.


    The Hundred Yuan Percussionist is also very ignorant: "Now, I can''t go to the three wizards who guard Babylon? It may be a dead end once I go back? Although I think they are quite loyal...


    what! Am I so miserable? I am a generation of alchemy emperors. After being assassinated in the Babylonian palace, I cannot return to the palace. I can only secretly leave the capital of the Babylonian king and go to the hidden secret base myself. But I am a seriously injured Slime. Why should I go alone? Along the way, there may be a lot of sniping and chasing. "After tasting the sweetness, this one has become completely accustomed to selling mercilessly, without any dignity at all.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    This is really desperate, it''s too difficult!


    It''s almost impossible to counterattack. People have been plotting for so many years. They must be finalized, and they will instantly press you to the ground without giving you any possibility of turning over.


    Although at present, the entire network of support troops is full, there are psychologists who help to awaken serious injuries, and there are historical masters who help see through the traps, but this is only a difficult first step.


    However, someone suggested: "You can only ask the four witches to save you, don''t you say that one of them has great potential? Ripple witchcraft, using sound waves, has great potential, and may open up a new school of wizarding? And, she is still ready to meet your college exchange champion, your fan girl, although only a fifth-level wizard, but you teach her along the way, avoid the crisis, protect you from the vault..."


    "Wow! Is it finally time to start the grandfather of ring grandfather?"


    There were people cheering melons.


    They said they didn''t know anything about knowledge, but it was super interesting just to watch the big brothers participate and provide various opinions and strategies.


    "However, how to make her believe that the silly slime she picked up is the alchemist emperor above? Are you afraid that people will have stomachaches when laughing? (Funny)"


    "It¡¯s okay~www.novelhall.com~ Just tell her! I¡¯m Qin Shihuang (crossed out)... I¡¯m the alchemist, I¡¯m not dead, I¡¯m on the streets now, there is a large vault somewhere, countless strange Treasure, but these 10 billion assets have been frozen, you can unlock it by just giving me 198 money, and then protect me to recover from my injury, and wait for me to regain the world, and you will be the next generation of monarch emperor. !"


    "To sum up is a sentence: I, the Alchemist Emperor, hit the money!"


    "The above, I have received this text message, is it not ¡®me, Qin Shihuang, beating money!¡¯ that you circulated on the Internet? Are you also engaged in text message fraud? Or are you going to laugh at me and inherit my ant flower?¡±


    A group of guys are not reliable.


    Xu Zhi suddenly became speechless.


    He was very interested in the development in front of him.


    I can¡¯t think of authoritative experts in medicine, psychology, and history. When I saw the posts, I was all excited to save the drive and save the alchemy emperor. Because the storm of the three tests a while ago was too big, leading the big names in all walks of life to want to see Look at this game, to what extent can it be real, whether it is in all fields of industry, can be used in real applications.


    Xu Zhi was too lazy to ignore it, he just wanted to see if the blood of the Phoenix really worked.


    So, silently boarded the previous trumpet, and issued another fair opinion.


    Those who scolded me remembered the small books: "Alchemy Emperor, don''t you have a group of slimes? You say you are a pet raised by the Alchemist Emperor, the King of Slime, let her help save your master Alchemist Emperor, should be more Be trustworthy."


    When this remark came out, people nodded their heads in an instant, showing why they didn''t think of it?

 Chapter 76： Dark tide

    "Pretend to be the emperor''s pet first?"


    This sentence fell, and everyone reacted instantly, which is indeed a good idea.


    After all, it is ridiculous to say that this slime is the legendary alchemist emperor who rules the entire wizarding world.


    "This is indeed the case. It is better to say that you are the Slime pet of the Alchemist Emperor. The Alchemist Emperor was attacked, and his pet was also seriously injured, and it is more credible."


    Countless people deeply agree that this is the most acceptable view, and indeed the thinking needs to be changed.


    Xu Zhi saw this scene and retreated silently, hiding behind the computer screen, hiding his merits and fame.


    So, everyone began to be enthusiastic again, carefully studied the lines, persuasive sentences, and convinced the other party that he was the pet of the Alchemist.


    After ¡¡¡¡, another well-known certified gangster in linguistics and fine speaking came out.


    "Let me come."


    He said that your laymen''s class is getting axe, he really can''t see it.


    He quickly used language psychology to edit a section of explanation language, which can make the other party believe that he is the pet of the alchemist.


    Krypton chopping hands again: "Wow, another linguistic tycoon has blown up, and the art has specialization. This is a crowdfunding gold finger! I have been convinced that the Hundred Thunderbolt is a truly orthodox cross-world fighter. , Exactly the same as in the novel, even this golden finger is novel and explosive!"


    Haruko loves to learn: "You are really lucky, and came across the help of our lovely group of players. You have finished this paragraph first, try to convince them, and then look at the follow-up situation, we give our ideas."


    ....


    Li Shengjiang put on VR glasses.


    Then, in less than two or three seconds, Li Shengjiang quickly quit the game again.


    Hunyuan Thunderbolt is very shameless at this time and continues to sell miserably:


    "I succeeded! Happy! They now believe that I am the Alchemist Emperor''s pet, willing to help me save the Alchemist Emperor, take me to escape the chase, and go to my little vault... In fact, they are not too Believe it, I think, if you don¡¯t have the editor¡¯s skills, I really can¡¯t believe them! I¡¯m almost going to die.¡±


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    (12 photos)


    .....


    Pictures of fantasy wallpapers that are beautifully comparable to CG were quickly sent out, making everyone hooked.


    succeeded so quickly?


    has passed a full three hours, but in the eyes of our netizens, this is just a few seconds, which is equivalent to making a choice in the previous second. The answer is given in the next few seconds, and a screenshot is given insanely.


    Is there a real-time synchronized text plot to the game?


    At this moment, this authoritative old expert in linguistics also sat in front of the computer screen, and was slightly surprised, "How could it be so real? The AI ??inside looks like a real person, even with such details? Will it be used by words?"


    He was also surprised.


    The old man had taken his granddaughter to travel. He had just received a call from several old friends and asked him to temporarily join a confidential research institute to give him a task. Then he temporarily opened his notebook and paid attention to this more lively game post on the Internet.


    This linguistics expert, at first, didn''t take it seriously. At this time, he also began to be completely surprised, full of brains.


    "What the **** is this?"


    ......


    In the research institute.


    "We have urgently contacted Xu Lao, who is traveling abroad, and he has helped successfully." A staff member wearing a white research suit took a deep breath and almost did not slow down.


    These days, they have set up a secret research institute, and they still have a lot of achievements. At first, they didn¡¯t care, but the deeper they understand, the more horrible the game is, and the level of research has been continuously improved. To the highest research authority in the country.


    Every picture in the game has been analyzed by experts in the field of professional pictures.


    Every detail is accurate to the hair silk, and every silk on the clothes is subtly visible, as if it is a picture taken in the "real world".


    Moreover, they have already installed personnel and entered this three test. Because the competition is too fierce, there are indeed many masters and talents from all walks of life. It is expected that there will be five places for placement. As a result, the government can only barely place one person.


    , who also learned a big man, started farming and developing the courtyard, and turned into a basement scientist. Now he made a microscope in it, and found that every item in the game can have a microscopic world. Under the microscope, the molecular structure can appear!


    What a horror is this?


    What is more exaggerated is that not only dead objects, but also the structure of creatures is more diverse.


    Inside the Alchemy Emperor players, they gave screenshots to those medical students. They also looked at plants, animals, and cell structure diagrams, and each one is different. It is completely in line with the unique diversity of creatures and has not violated biological laws!


    According to their analysis, these biological structures are extremely reasonable, and they probably exist, but they do not belong to any natural species on the earth...


    "You can use a microscope to observe every detail of this game, accurate calculation to the molecular nanometer level, this is no longer a supercomputer that spans hundreds of years and can be done."


    Countless people were shocked.


    At the beginning, the above suddenly issued a notice to let these university professors and experts in various fields of society form a private research institute to study this game, and they did not quite understand it at first.


    Why are you so interested in an online game?


    They inquired about it. It is just a well-received sandbox casual game on the Internet, which is loved by countless parents.


    A casual game, what is there to study?


    It''s impossible, this is the official learning game, let them make up for the loophole?


    And, they formed this institute, how come there are authoritative experts in any field?


    The authoritative professors in biology, linguistics, history, psychology, sociology, and various completely non-related fields are all connected together, and the ecology and various physical environments in this game have made them completely confused. .


    At that time, everyone entered the research with all kinds of doubts, and even had various rebellious psychology...


    But now, there are countless experts and professors who have begun to perceive a variety of incredible places, and crush them and go away, which they see to realize the infinite possibilities in their field!


    They were so excited at this time that they already wanted to borrow the interaction of this alchemist to do some more in-depth investigation tests!


    ......


    At this moment, Li Shengjiang naturally does not know this.


    Anyway, he is very excited now, very excited.


    Miraculously awakened by self-awakening severe wounded coma.


    miraculously avoided a death trap under the reminder of the big brother.


    miraculously used magical words to convince Elmin.


    Three authoritative experts in various fields immediately appeared to help by coincidence and created three miracles for him. As if he had hung up, he started to counterattack all the way in a different world, breaking the incredible desperation, leading these netizens Seeing that his help was so powerful, it didn''t work out well.


    "Actually, I am the coolest..."


    The Hundred Yuan Percussionist sat in front of the computer and showed a pleasant smile.


    My alchemist finally saved...


    "Boss..."


    At this time, the secretary couldn''t help but knock on the door, "We have arrived at the annual company meeting, there are more than 3,000 employees around the world to attend, we customized a concert venue, invited many stars, the boss Do you have to publish a summary of the company¡¯s progress this year and sing as you did in previous years..."


    "No time, UU reading www.uukanshu.com let a few vice presidents chair in the past!" Li Shengjiang snorted.


    His voice carries the majesty of the domineering president who has long been in the top position, and even been the alchemist emperor for so many years, more than two hundred years, which is several times longer than the life expectancy in reality. This strong momentum is even better.


    "Yes...is... the boss."


    The secretary was shivered by this drink, shocked by this momentum, and quickly retreated.


    Outside the door, there were already several company vice presidents who were silently waiting. They watched the secretary pale and shook his head. They couldn''t help but panicked for a while... Our domineering president, our idol, what happened?


    at this moment.


    In the room, Li Shengjiang, a middle-aged uncle of Internet addiction, who had turned into an addicted middle-aged uncle for a few days without taking a shower, had a cold face and a charming expression, struck the keyboard.


    "The big guys are amazing, wow wow! I''m finally not so miserable now! (tears, tears), what should I do next? Does anyone give any advice?


    After this step, after thoroughly tasting the sweetness, this dear man, now completely shameless!


    In the critical emergency period, he has completely "self-reduced intelligence", completely abandoning his ability to think, even going to the toilet, he wants the big brother to help choose, so as not to be another kind of trap.


    Is he stupid?


    not at all.


    He sits in front of the computer and drinks tea:


    "Oh, I have been playing this **** game for so long, I have been crazy about research, and my hair is mostly bald. Now if I sell a cute one? Pretend to be silly and stunned, you will be able to survive this crisis in old age with peace of mind. "He silently stroked his hairline, secretly complacent, feeling that he went outside to ask for help from netizens, is one of the most wise decisions in his life.

 Chapter 77： Even you all believed in his bullshit!

    "Next step..."


    Soon, a group of people formed a behind-the-scenes staff, each giving their opinions and holding their own words.


    Eventually, they reached the unified goal:


    "Now, Elmin is only a fifth-level wizard. It is unrealistic to protect the seriously injured you from going to the small vault... We feel that you must let her reach the sixth-level legendary wizard and become one of the strongest existences in the world. Have the ability to protect you.


    Don¡¯t you have the core technology ¡°Grantham¡±, an exoskeleton technology that increases mana?


    Make one for her and let her wear it, increasing from level 5 to level 6 sorcerer. After all, you are the pet of the alchemist emperor. You won the alchemy legend of the alchemist emperor. There is no flaw in making this thing. Elmin will believe more You, protect you. "


    Li Shengjiang was surprised for a while. His IQ is unquestionable, but he also has to admit that individual strength is weak and the wisdom gathered by the masses is broad.


    "good idea."


    This time, Li Shengjiang disappeared for three minutes.


    People on the Internet are constantly staring at posts, refreshing frantically, keeping their eyes on.


    Finally, Hunyuan Thunderbolt appeared again:


    "Hoo! It''s done! I squatted in it for more than a month, made a lot of wrenches, gears, and bought most of the alchemy texture material... Fortunately, Elmin is a local tyrant, and a wizarding college stands behind him. Countless materials were consumed, and finally a new generation of models was finalized."


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    (17 photos)


    ....


    Delicate enough to be a fantasy screenshot that can be used as a wallpaper, it is a simulant, three meters high, with a delicate and perfect figure, holding a dark blue cane, as if he were a giant race like Alchemist Grantham. taste.


    "What a handsome metal creation."


    Countless people talked about it, only a few minutes passed outside, and a month passed inside.


    The Hunyuan Percussionist sneered, "What is this, a huge mechanical creation like a hill is the romance of a man. My "Adolf" giant, "Babylon Sky Garden" is the most handsome world-class epic alchemy creation. "


    He silently uploaded a screenshot (1041 photos)


    Li Shengjiang hadn''t put out screenshots before, but now he moved silently and uploaded it silently.


    "Lying trough!"


    "This is so handsome to be scumming!"


    suddenly countless people boiled.


    The exquisite texture is like the giant ¡°Adolf¡± of the vast mountains, holding a giant shovel, magnificent and magnificent.


    The giant alchemy aircraft "Babylon Sky Garden" vacating the sky. On the back of the aircraft is a miniature continent with green grass, countless plants and mountains, and a large palace on it. It is too magical to rotten.


    "The gangster took so many photos, I can see how much I liked it."


    "The speed of the famous autumn mountain in the previous generation said that he had greatly influenced the history of the wizarding world. The evil eye, the dead chicken, and the orc kingdom will be permanently recorded in the history of tens of thousands of years.... I don¡¯t agree with this point. That''s the big one! You are destined to stay in the wizarding world for thousands of years, and the glory of the alchemist is indelible."


    "Indeed, this is like the pyramid of the earth and the Great Wall, and the big brother is the great man who made the pyramid and the Great Wall, and countless descendants remember it."


    Everyone has a lot of discussion, it is really a high degree of freedom.


    can almost create countless possibilities. The big man is farming in it, and it has been planted to an incredible degree.


    Life is alive, if you can''t live long and immortal, who doesn''t want to die in the world after death? Who doesn''t want to live in a long and glorious history in another way? In people''s hearts?


    In front of him, the big brother "Hundred Thunderbolt" has reached, and he has written a strong stroke in the history of the wizarding world. Countless wizards will celebrate his greatness ten million years later. Since they feel envious and feel comfortable No way.


    indeed!


    Even if you can''t play, just looking at the life of the alchemist emperor, I feel very refreshing.


    This **** game brings a sense of realism and strong coolness, which is far from being reachable by any online games at present, and has a long history, which caused a magnificent history.


    countless netizens sighed with emotion.


    "I have been thinking that technology is so advanced and changing with each passing day. I must live longer. Sooner or later, I will be required to play the game of wearing a virtual helmet. Maybe it will happen after 50 or 60 years, but I can''t think of it now. With it, and as soon as it appeared, it was the pinnacle of such games, and I am glad to be born in this era."


    "Indeed, this is also my dream, not to mention more! The next four test, I want to free up working hours, even if I spend my whole life and countless costs, I have to experience it."


    Countless people completely exploded with emotion after interacting with real-time games of different worlds in the process of helping "Hundred Thunderbolt".


    ......


    And the research institute on the other side.


    Netizens just sighed, but they knew the horror in it.


    A group of various experts looked at the two world-class creation pictures issued by Li Shengjiang, more than a thousand various analytical drawings and construction drawings, and they were suddenly not excited.


    "Preliminary inspection, the structure is completely in line with mechanical mechanics, after all, it is a modern person, built in it!"


    "Collecting is bound to be the most precious material. We may be able to study more things and even new-type weapon inspiration."


    In the Institute, countless experts in various fields moved quickly.


    It is not that they have not tried to contact the "Hundred Thunderbolt" player, hoping that he will use it for himself. In that world, help them complete some data tests, but the other party refused.


    However, they may not have the means.


    According to a series of performances, it should be a scientific and technological expert who has already checked the true identity of the other party, but now the time is too short. The Alchemist Emperor has only lived for two days since entering. They only went to check last night. This short In a short period of time, I am afraid that it is difficult to find.


    "All mobilized! This is an extremely rare opportunity for interaction. Our experts can mix in these netizens and do their best to help this alchemist emperor to get more data tests."


    "And the more than a thousand pictures he sent are great discoveries! Quickly contact the current dozens of mechanical research experts, and the few old men who are studying missiles have also joined the group."


    "However, the projects of the elderly are very important..." Some people hesitated.


    "Nothing! Also, has the "Wizard World Language Dictionary" previously released, a dozen linguists, already researched?"


    "It has been researched. It is not a fictional language. The pronunciation of various vowels, words, syllables, scales, and personalities fully conform to the laws of the earth''s language. The preliminary identification is a mature language that has evolved over a long period of time. It is completely real."


    "What! It turned out to be the real language??! In this language dictionary translation, the long civilization history of the Wizarding World "Chronicles of the Century" is not true? It seems like a real vast history of existence? But about the wizarding world inside, The description of Genesis God is terrifying, especially the seven days of Genesis,


    On the first day, God said: ¡®There must be light\¡¯,


    There was light, and God separated the light from the darkness, calling the light the day and the darkness the night.


    The next day, God said: ¡®All waters must be separated by air¡¯,


    has a day.


    On the third day, God said: ¡®The water under the sky must be gathered together to expose the dry land~www.novelhall.com~ The water and dry land will be separated. God called the dry land a continent, and the place where water gathered was the ocean.


    On the fourth day, God said: ¡®There must be a light body in the sky that can be divided between day and night. ¡¯


    Then there was the alternating circulation of the sun and the moon, this heaven and earth were fifty years in the day and fifty years in the night..."


    What terrifying power is recorded!


    But the world inside is so real, maybe the **** inside is also...


    In front of the computer screen, countless authoritative experts acted, more and more horrified.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is no longer a pure game, it is probably a real huge and vast world!


    ¡ª¡ªHistory will record this great moment. Our earth may start the first step towards the universe and alien civilization in outer space!


    .....


    Xu paper:? ? ? ?


    Naturally through the Zerg mother nest, he sensed the small movements for this game. For a time, he didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Zhi said, what a huge and different world? Outer space? Alien? Is the earth going to the universe? Will history remember this great moment? Is it clearly the small sand table of the orchard in the Dongcheng countryside? The data is true because I am a small sand table in the earth.


    Hey! Your brain supplement ability is terrible!


    These netizens, even if you believe the nonsense of the speed of Qiu Mingshan, don¡¯t you even believe him?


    You are scaring yourself!


    Xu Zhi showed an expression of crying and laughing.


    In the Sumerian civilization at that time, the Akkad historian was sitting on the Noah¡¯s ark and making up his mind, resulting in such a terrible historical record, the horror ability of the God of Creation... , Xu Zhi said that he had never thought of it!

 Chapter 78： Response to all forces

    Invincible creation **** beyond countless dimensions, time, space, time...


    Xu Zhi sat in the yard basking in the bright sun, eating melons, and said very silently:


    Now I am a first-level wizard. I am farming wildly in the countryside and can be killed with just one shot. Is there such a weak God of Creation?


    "Thank you so much for your love and blowing me omnipotently."


    Xu Zhi laughed speechlessly, "But I have a worm''s nest, can spores, and evolve countless possible new species... I am confident that sooner or later I will become the creator of God,


    At that time, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s as strong as yours. I¡¯m too weak now. I¡¯m too weak to sit in the yard and eat fruit. Every day, the animals in the sand table are trying to rebel against the sky. There is cancer. "


    He is very self-knowledge, how weak he is, he knows, really is just a young man in the countryside who is hiding in the orchard and farming. The creation **** or something, is really touted by a group of sand sculpture players.


    According to the reminder of the worm''s nest, the movements in various countries are very large.


    Undercurrent surge, have already realized the terrible nature of this casual sandbox game.


    has taken various similar measures at present, and established a secret research institute to conduct in-depth research on this "Spore Evolution" sandbox game.


    "All countries are studying my small orchard?"


    After Xu Zhi got this news, he was a little uneasy. "Although I know that this game will be published on the Internet sooner or later, it will usher in the world''s attention, but I didn''t expect it to come so fast."


    He has always been very courageous, but now he is a little flustered.


    The players in the small sand table and the indigenous people in the big sand table are just crazy about doing things. Anyway, Xu Paper is also used to it. Observing them secretly all day long, intriguing.... But now, even the superpowers are coming. Engage in things?


    He quickly checked the information sent back from the worm''s para-brain, and began to observe in secret to see what they were going to do:


    "Let me look at the intelligence... They now generally believe that this black technology and alien game, without the trend of destroying them, is probably not malicious, this is the opportunity and crisis coexist, their own country must seize Opportunity, if you can set foot in a different world, it will be the first step towards the outer space civilization of the universe!"


    Xu Zhi secretly observed the secret establishment of research institutes around the world and found that the long-term goals were basically the same:


    "Develop into a colony! Step into outer space! Occupy a different world! The earth will enter the age of cosmic civilization!"


    Even some heavyweight experts have stood in front of the game screen and are very excited to predict the leaders of various countries: "The emergence of a different world, this is our opportunity! Our earth will therefore enter the colony of the big universe Times! Don¡¯t let other countries take the lead!"


    Poof! ! !


    Xu Zhi was eating fruit and suddenly squirted out!


    ? ? ? ?


    lying trough! ! What''s happening here!


    It may be that they saw a certain alchemy emperor, so they easily dominated the different world. Although they said it was unbelievable, according to various data feedback, this different world was real based on exploration...


    That is to say, it may be an undeveloped backward real transcendent world. Although there is a transcendental aboriginal existence such as a god, but a modern man can rule a different world by traversing the past and developing a technological tree?


    This is a fertile land that hasn''t been opened up yet, with gold everywhere!


    So, all of them also want to become the next alchemy emperor, colonize a different world, expand their territory, and incorporate their own territory!


    Even, anyone vaguely guessed that if any country took control of a different world and became the next alchemy emperor, using the magical and extraordinary civilization of that world, as well as various heavenly gods, legends, epic wizards, to conduct research, it will completely lead the other country!


    "What a great ambition." Xu Zhi was speechless, "I have seen the Alchemist Emperor, a traverser, who has such real scientific research results in a different world, and moved his mind."


    The age of the great universe, the earth moves towards the endless starry sky, colonizing different worlds, I am afraid that it will not become science fiction...


    Suddenly felt shocked for a year, he didn¡¯t feel much coming today, the whole person was in a state of coercion,


    "Every country must seize this different world, colonize it, and include it in its own national territory...but what you are special is occupying my orchard!


    Want to include my orchard in your country?


    A group of **** robbers! Colonizer! Rogue Power!


    My orchard is more than 100 acres. At the time, it cost two or three hundred thousand yuan to contract. It is super expensive. Do you want to take it away? "


    Xu Zhi looked innocent and smiled with a puff. "But in half a year, the land contract is over. It''s not my orchard. I have to spend money on re-contracting, lack of money..."


    He is indeed short of money, especially the kind that lacks, if there is no money, continue to contract this orchard, the spore sand table will be homeless.


    "If you, the superpowers, know that you have spent a lot of money and plan to use tens of billions of funds to set up a research institute and rise to a national strategic level, in fact, you are grabbing a small rural orchard somewhere in the countryside. The small orchards that can be contracted and only have more than 100 acres will certainly be very embarrassing, right?"


    He sat in the orchard, cutting apples calmly.


    After all, they ignored them and planted with peace of mind...they were only self-shocked, self-obsessed, and self-entertained!


    Xu Zhi''s home is indeed a wealthy family in the village. He was originally a young and promising foreign enterprise employee. However, now he is unemployed, the savings are spent too fast, and he has to find a way to make money. Land contracting is a problem.


    It took a long time for the paper to relieve, and to the deep respiratory tract of the para-brain of the worm nest:


    "They are now going to put various spies in the sandbox, disturb the atmosphere of the players in the sandbox, colonize in my different world, want to be the next generation of monarch emperor, want to occupy my sandbox world, include their own territory, but also in Inside development technology...


    These things can''t be left unchecked,


    After all, it is the orchard that the family has spent a lot of money on contracting. I have worked hard to develop into the present sand table. How could it be your land? Accept it for yourself? I really want to count the land. Although it is my contracted farm, is it also the land of our Greater China? "


    Xu Zhi''s idea is simple, and he intends to drive away the perpetrators.


    Only allow them to intervene.


    Planting their own fields, let them look stunned, anyway, they have no solution at all.


    But he changed his mind, "Now, I can ignore them! Let them be greedy, blushing, and stunned outside, set up a research institute, and entertain themselves....but maybe some time in the future~www .novelhall.com~ When I opened up countless new worlds of sandboxes, there are really thousands of worlds, maybe they will realize their ambitions, as they said...


    The earth at that time will enter the age of the universe! Toward the heavens and the world!


    ¡ª¡ªHistory will record this great moment!


    countless people on earth, weeping with joy, leaders of all countries made speeches in front of the TV, and also burst into tears: ¡®This is a small step for us, a big step for earth civilization...


    We are about to enter the age of the Great Universe, and countless civilizations of different worlds are waving to our earth civilization..."


    Xu Zhi laughed, revealing a strange, "But actually? They didn''t walk out of the earth at all, so the so-called heavens and universes, different worlds, toward the universe, actually in my orchard, when little ants work for me... It¡¯s super sensation when you think about it."


    Xu Zhi always felt that it was a prospect, and it was just a crazy thing. It was a very distant thing.


    Now this small sand table is not enough for them to devastate, unless they have developed to have many sand tables, when there are really thousands of worlds, there is really a large number of human evolutionary species.


    At that time, perhaps, they will be divided into several small sand table worlds in their orchards, each ruling a civilized world, launching "world-dimensional wars" with each other, and invading different worlds through water pipes "world channels", in my orchard, Solve the conflicts and grievances of national wars in reality.


    Does that make you feel super cute?


    After all, where there is war, it is possible to derive civilization species.


    But now, I can''t be so good, I have to treat the current cancer first, and lay the foundation of alchemy civilization thoroughly.


    Alchemy is already in front of me, Xu Zhi looks at the sand table in front of him.

 Chapter 79： I boasted that my father only took 1 sip

    Open up the sand table, there are always all kinds of trivia.


    is now undercurrent. Xu Zhi faces the major secret research institutes that invade the game''s internal test quotas and engage in things. The current plan is to: suppress, and currently refuse their entry.


    In fact, even a small sand table is already a real small world!


    Give them a sand table, let them develop civilization inside, one hundred years inside, and only one day passes outside, which is enough for them to develop various existing scientific research projects. In reality, in thirty days, they lead the other countries outside. Three thousand years of science and technology will indeed greatly affect the whole world.


    They are fighting so wildly, it is indeed justified!


    This is already a truly different world!


    Therefore, Xu paper is impossible for them to come in, at least in a short time, impossible!


    At this moment, Li Shengjiang naturally didn''t know that he had been on the express train.


    The gangsters of countless research institutes, even the super gangsters who may not even be able to contact him at his level, are helping behind their backs and want to borrow his hand to explore some materials.


    Anyway now, Li Shengjiang has already reached a high point.


    "On the Internet, it''s really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. These online gangsters are even better than some industry experts I know!" He continued typing on the keyboard, smiling.


    He chose to continue posting.


    Hunyuan Thunderbolt: "Everyone, the armor is ready, then the next step should be to set off? There are two routes to the secret vault, which one do you say? By the way, due to my large number of acquisitions Alchemy materials may have been brought to attention, I should have been found alive!"


    A screenshot of the exquisite mountain map was released.


    "Is this Altu Mountain?"


    "Large Ara monster is living, the screenshot of this monster looks very fierce!"


    "Too exaggerated, too beautiful mountains. There are countless species and vegetation living here. If it is an online game, these monsters alone, I can raise my sword and use it as a super large monster upgrade place, enough for me to entertain myself for three years. Now."


    "Indeed, route planning is a problem."


    Suddenly, the players made a violent analysis of the map, and the big shots began to help the staff together. Countless military divisions chose the most reasonable route, which is a very difficult terrain.


    Another minute passed.


    Hunyuan Percussionist: "Sweating cold sweat, really saved my dog''s life. I walked inside for more than ten days and found that an amazing fire broke out in the distance from the mountain range on another road. Wouldn''t it be an ambush? Okay! The big brothers¡¯ route saved lives!"


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    countless netizens marveled.


    Li Shengjiang has a desire for everyone, and now the shameless selling is naturally at the same time, and a wave of welfare is also incidentally issued.


    Hunyuan Thunderbolt: "You choose this road, isn''t it a bumpy road with lots of waterfalls and springs? While I was taking a bath in Elmin, I secretly took a few photos, but I was immediately spotted and found by Elmin. Get out."


    screenshots (three)


    The scale is not large, it is an ordinary hot spring beauty bathing picture, hazy, half of the body is soaked in the spring water, and you can vaguely see the beautiful bathing posture of the heavenly fairy.


    Now, everyone is sucked by Elmin. Elmin is strong, beautiful, and kind, and her personality is extremely outstanding.


    Even, this difficult journey, Elmin is the protagonist.


    This seriously wounded and aging slime is a super weak chicken, already weakened to the level of a junior wizard of level 5, and can only be responsible for communicating with the "modern network" as a commander.


    This beautiful deserted witch is the real protagonist, much more beautiful than the characters who walked out of the second element, and there are many screenshots of Elmin''s exquisite wallpaper taken by fans.


    Then krypton chopped hands: "Big brother, I suspect you are driving, I also have evidence, why secretly photographed the bathing picture of my little fairy Elmin, angry! Angry! Don''t sneak a little bit! (bleeding nose)"


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain: "Lick the screen, come and come, the fairy''s bath water is the fairy water, prolong life, one mouthful, no one drinks a lot (funny)"


    The speed of famous mountain in autumn: "Then I praise my father for only one sip! (Funny)"


    Chunzi loves to learn: "Oh! Stinky men! (sneer) My girl was also fanned by Ermin circle. Along the way, Da Yi is awe-inspiring, upright and passionate, and does not abandon any partner. She wants to save Charlotte from the defecting college. Let I remembered the naruto in the blood and chasing the plot of Sasuke....If you don¡¯t designate Elmin as the next generation of monarch emperor after the counterattack, don¡¯t blame us fangirls and cut you."


    Mengmei is going to evolve into Jackie Chan, endorsing the legendary page game: "Shock! Black box operation, the default next-generation monarch Emperor Elmin! Is it moral loss, or PY trading?"


    ....


    Xu Zhi saw this and really smiled and continued to drink tea.


    Crazy and lively posts by netizens on the Internet, the counterattack seems to be a long road, but now it will not be too long, he can still wait.


    Li Shengjiang opened a difficult road for the great emperor in his old age. Elmin protected him from hardship and was surrounded by countless desperation.


    But the players outside played crazy for the beloved goddess Elmin, defeating all kinds of chasing enemies, turning the impossible into possible.


    ......


    Kingdom of Babylon 529 years.


    The alchemy emperor was assassinated, unaware of his life and death, and the three kingdoms fell into turmoil. Numerous wizarding schools fell into oscillation. The dark age is already looming, and he is coming to the whole land.


    And countless sixth-level legendary wizards organized the black hands behind the scenes, watching the interception and sniping again and again, could not help but fall into shock.


    "Flee again! Obviously foolproof ambush!"


    "It seems as though the prophet is unknown, knowing what we have in mind."


    "The Alchemist Emperor deserves to be a contemporary myth, known as the hero king in the ancient Sumerian mythology who dared to wield a sword to God.... Such a serious injury is dying, and it is obviously just a person, but it makes us face a face The terrifying momentum of the wisdom of countless people."


    "How can there be such a perfect and omnipotent person in this world? Almighty Almighty, all knowledge is known?"


    Many black hands of the wizarding school, as well as the queen of the Orc Kingdom, members of the Rose Salvation Society, couldn''t help but complex emotions.


    It is clear that they are the most powerful party, and the crushing strength is chasing and killing, but at this time there is a wave of unrest spreading wildly.


    ......


    In front of ¡¡¡¡, a full hour had passed, and five or six years had passed in the wizarding world.


    has escaped for more than a year.


    Those rebellious schools have completely gone crazy, and the escape of Elmin and others has become more difficult.


    They traveled long distances, in order not to let the other party know their destination, and madly walked a long way, obviously a very short distance, but walked for such a long period of six years, countless times on the verge of death, which shows the terror resistance contained therein.


    Eventually, they broke through many difficulties and finally came to the terminal, in front of their secret little vault.


    "I''m finally here alive."


    Li Shengjiang started to refine the "Second Gene Expansion Agent~www.novelhall.com~ according to the player''s prompts~ He failed to hide in the small vault for a few months, spent countless materials, and discussed research with countless medical students Finally, the final actual test was successful.


    Huanyuan Percussionist: "Brothers, I am going to start taking the pharmacy you researched. The success or failure is in one fell swoop. Brothers, I will broadcast the drug!"


    Screenshot of the second gene expansion agent (one)


    In the picture, like a potion bottle in a fantasy game, it is a **** hazy liquid carried in a crystal bottle, which emits a faint mysterious white light.


    "Is it finally at this moment?"


    "We are going to make history together, shocked! The alchemy emperor was attacked in his later years, and even made the second gene... No, the wizarding world should be called the "Second Blood Vessel Expansion Elixir", breaking the permanent law of the wizarding world! Second bloodline, live second life!!!"


    "Hahaha! God will not give me Grantham, eternal alchemy is like long night!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Holding the sun and the moon to pick up stars, there is no one like me in the world! I am an alchemist emperor, unfortunately in my later years, you slander me, harm me, bully me, humiliate me, after today, I break the laws of the world, live out the first The Second World will definitely return to the world!"


    Haruko loves to learn: "The above two secondary diseases, you went to the wrong studio (sneer)"


    Posts on the Internet, although they keep making jokes, cannot conceal their concerns.


    After all, this game is too real. Whether it will succeed or not is still a terrible unknown.


    They are also secretly anxious, and now in just over an hour of the forum, they seem to have been brought into a fierce and wonderful foreign world rise movie in the graphic plot, impressed by every flesh and blood character inside, If they are not successful, all their efforts will be lost.

 Chapter 80： The return is still a teenager

    Li Shengjiang is also secretly anxious.


    Theories are just theories. Whether he can withstand the blood of the Phoenix, rebirth from the fire, and wash his own gene chain is all unknown.


    clearly understands that at this moment, when he enters the entire wizarding world, he has never been involved in an unknown field. If it can be realized, the wizarding world will usher in a new era.


    "Teacher..."


    Around ¡¡¡¡, Ermin was worried.


    She is not stupid, and these days, she has vaguely noticed something.


    Alchemy Emperor''s pet, a slime, how could it be so scary?


    Slime, will make the alchemist''s core alchemy armor.


    Slime possesses all-round knowledge and creates countless miracles to take her to escape.


    Even now, Slime has also opened up an unprecedented second bloodline medicine, let him take it, and want to live the second life...


    Despite her unwillingness to admit it, she could vaguely perceive the incredible truth from the importance of being hunted down and various signs: the legendary alchemist is actually a slime.


    is also the unconscious little monster she saw on the roadside when she accidentally saved her entire wizarding world...


    But after all these years, everything is no longer important!


    Elmin looked at the potion on the table and walked out silently, "You are a monarch emperor, you must, you must live. You can''t die so easily... I don''t want all justice in the world to be dusted, all evil and darkness can get Announcement."


    "I grew up and respected one person."


    She leaned against the wall and took a deep breath, silently looking at the blue sky of the mountains, "You have been asking me before, who do I adore? I just smile, I never said that I grew up listening to your legend Yes, anyone will be shy in the face of their idol."


    "Peace the Dark Witch Age! Open up the alchemy frenzy! Cast two worlds of alchemy wonders! The gods of Babylon are sacred to God! The seven witches are guarded by infatuation and their longevity remedies... These achievements are too many Now."


    In the back room.


    Li Shengjiang also took a deep breath: "Long pain is worse than short pain."


    He drank the second gene expansion agent in one bite, and a spicy sensation rose from everywhere in the body.


    Pain!


    Severe pain!


    This is more severe pain than becoming a sorcerer when he was integrated into the "evil eye blood" death ritual, as if burning his body, turning his entire body into dust, and constantly smashing and recasting.


    Faintly, Li Shengjiang saw a heavy flame, a phoenix rose into the sky, and his consciousness was completely blurred.


    "Am I going to die.... Selling so badly for so long, still, no counterattack succeeded."


    He couldn''t help but show a helpless smile, "This game is really painful to die, too painful, too painful, or the **** as always, but this pain makes me clearly feel that this is the real one. second Life!"


    He couldn''t help it anymore and fell into darkness completely.


    Fainted for a long time, he was in a trance, waking up again, only feeling numb.


    "this is..."


    Li Shengjiang squeezed his fist, but there was an essential transformation of being as light as a swallow.


    has no data and no game page reminders, but he can clearly feel that his body has ushered in transformation, as if transformed into another brand new species, which is a physical perception.


    This is a real world.


    "Teacher, you finally woke up." Elmin secretly wiped away her tears and quickly stood up.


    "I succeeded."


    He looked at Elmin, who was crying and crying next to him, and he had the pleasure of the rest of his life. At this moment, he has completely regarded this as a game. The character with love and flesh will hurt, laugh, and cry. This is his second life.


    Soon, he opened the second locus, and he was faced with the choice of new genes:


    Send the final chicken gene.


    Yes.


    He is a slime. Naturally, he cannot integrate into the slime gene. The gene of evil eye has also been integrated into it, and he has no choice.


    "There is only one? Can only incorporate the genes of the sand sculpture player, can''t you give me a better..." Li Shengjiang was speechless, but still posted out.


    Elmin looked at Slime, who suddenly fainted to "quit the game", and was very calm.


    Because I am used to it, I suddenly suddenly faint for a few days, a few hours, or even a dozen minutes, probably the alchemy emperor, the sequela of dying and serious injuries in his later years.


    Hundred Yuan Percussionist: "Everyone, I succeeded! I am now the next step, after I opened the second gene chain, I incorporated the genes of the chicken!"


    "at last..."


    "at last..."


    This sentence, all the people''s tense hearts suddenly relaxed.


    Although it seems only a few minutes, but it is a bit too worried.


    It was like a group of them, who took up the dying patient together and sent them to the hospital in great pains. They found that the hospital was still a self-service hospital. They could only prepare the surgical expenses, solve the planing knife, various drugs, and countless hardships and obstacles. Now finally Sent to the emergency operating room, but could only wait anxiously outside.


    They were afraid that the operation would fail, and their previous efforts were in vain.


    Then krypton chop hands: "Successful! I dare not go to the toilet, my heart finally let go, I feel relieved."


    Chunzi loves to learn: "My heart suddenly relaxed, we have created a world of witchcraft, an unprecedented history! We will all be recorded in the annals of history, and it¡¯s okay, do you want to integrate the genes of the end chicken now? Good food? Also, it¡¯s unlucky to hear "Send the End Chicken"! (Funny)"


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Angry! I''m angry! My food species is the strongest, okay! Since Genesis God likes to eat so much, other gods also like it. The next time God sees God, he can cut the meat and feed. Eagle, please the gods in the sky! (Funny)"


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain: "Autumn Mountain Master, it is really a brain circuit! There is this trick? It was not possible to poison the creator **** before. Now, what is the matter, and the gods in the wizarding world? Professional God Eater! (Surprise of painting style)"


    Mengmei is going to evolve into a dragon and endorse the legendary page game: "Wow wow wow! It''s terrible. This time, we have to sacrifice our lives to poison the gods in the sky. They hide their feces in their lunch boxes, and hide the feces in their feces? "


    ....


    Comment area. Suddenly a piece of joy.


    Li Shengjiang also smiled suddenly, wiped the intensive cold sweat, as if after the robbery for the rest of his life, these people seem to talk nonsense, in fact, a person is very good.


    As for poisoning the gods in the sky, he did not intend to do so.


    is just a joke, and no matter whether the wind eye can''t get in, and the highly toxic can only poison the fourth-level wizard, certainly not working.


    Li Shengjiang thought about it and posted: "I am now, I want to incorporate new genes, and then live broadcast counterattack."


    Next, Li Shengjiang began to incorporate the "Poison Magpie" genetic medicine.


    After the expansion of the position, the integration of the second gene, there is no big life danger. After the severe pain, Li Shengjiang looked at his shape without a word, and became a dark green poisonous slime. Two little wings, "Angel slime? More cute, what kind of trouble is this?"


    He silently posted a screenshot, and it looked like he was outside again.


    "Wow, the big brother is Meng! Meng Wang Slime! Little wings, our alchemist can''t be so cute!"


    "Hahaha! Happy, happy! Next, the difficult period has passed, it is our entertainment period, gangster, has prolonged lifespan, regained youth, watch the gangster live broadcast counterattack!"


    "The big guy deserves to be a farmer with a collector''s habit, a small vault full of houses, which is enough to create a new Grantham, a small bench is ready, wait for the big guy to broadcast a counterattack, and sell melon seeds, sprites in the front row, black tea...."


    ......


    Kingdom of Babylon 539 years.


    Grantham, the monarch who ruled the gate of alchemy and truth, was assassinated in the Babylonian palace twelve years ago, and the world was turbulent. This chaos lasted for a full 12 years.


    Over the past twelve years, too many things have happened. The giant "Adolf" was taken away by the Rose Salvation Society. They tried to go to the Alchemy Island of Gore to unseal the dead emperor, but they were stopped by the Orc Kingdom at Wolf Harbor. .


    The half-orc kingdom has just dealt with an emperor, it is impossible to let another emperor reappear and rule the world.


    Between the two major factions, there is an increasingly fierce struggle.


    The battle has passed for several years.


    "Alchemy Emperor, should be old and dead, already close to the limit of 250 years, and, before it was seriously injured and dying, we don¡¯t need to ignore..."


    Although they are still chasing and killing, they have gradually played down the chase and killing of the Alchemist Emperor, and the main focus has become the fight between each other and the war.


    After all, there will be a day when everyone will die, irreversible.


    The three witches who opened up an era at that time, the heroic king Gilgamesh, could not escape the fate of death. Even if the now-proficient alchemist emperor is not stronger than the three witches and Gilgamesh, it should be transformed into a pool of bones. Too.


    During twelve years of turmoil, some small wizarding schools of UU reading www.uukanshu.com have completely gone to extinction, and many schools have risen.


    Several witches headed by the Babylonian kingdom, relying on the Babylon Sky Garden, are also struggling to make the final support.


    But this day, a giant three-meter-tall perfect man re-entered the city gate of Babylon, and behind him was a giant three-meter-tall woman.


    The guardians of the kingdom on both sides of the city gate, the poor people passing by, couldn''t help but shake their faces.


    "This kind of figure, a three-meter giant, is only available in the legendary Alchemist Emperor..."


    "There is nothing wrong, that face is the alchemist emperor when he was young, our king of Babylon, the alchemist emperor has returned."


    "The emperor has returned! It is still so young, he has revived his second life, and the return is still a teenager!"


    Countless people were excited, the old people cried and talked.


    Li Shengjiang walked into the street and came to the door of the Babylonian palace. He looked at the comments around and whispered: "I stand here and wait for three days. Within three days, the world''s major rebellious and rebellious generations come to petition themselves! "


    Wait for the sins of the world, the alchemist emperor we returned to has great courage!


    Countless Babylonians, weeping with joy, walked out of the streets one after another, tens of thousands of people alleyed, crowded, greeted the king of his country.


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    Li Shengjiang sent out instantly, and did not stay outside, went back to continue to wait, silently waiting for the enemy to come to the door.


    On this day, the whole wizarding world is boiling.


    The epic emperor who had already reached the limit, people thought that he would not escape the old, sick, dead, but did not expect that he broke the life ethics and returned to the king.

 Chapter 81： He lived like a hero

    Everyone thought that the Alchemist Emperor was dead, but he didn''t expect to return to a young and heyday.


    "Why didn''t he die? Has he regained his heyday?"


    "He didn''t break through the seventh-level epic, how could he still be alive?"


    "This is something that the three witches, Gilgamesh, had never done in ancient history. Otherwise, one would not try to kill God in his later years, and one would like to see Mercury, the **** of wisdom, in his later years!"


    "The Alchemist Emperor actually did something that was impossible in ancient times..."


    The major wizard denominations and the half-orc kingdom are all in despair. The Rose Salvation Society is also shocked and filled with incredible. It is unbelievable to the extreme. The alchemist emperor came back alive and became younger.


    "No matter what, our rebellion, the Alchemist Emperor will certainly not let us go, we will die without doubt, we can only ask for another Emperor, bless us!"


    "But if that one is released..."


    "Nothing but."


    Originally, the major wizard denominations and the half-orc kingdom worked together to resist the "Rose Salvation Society" from breaking the seal, but in front of them, they had no choice.


    "The alchemy emperor has the grandeur of the king! Great mind! On the day of return, instead of blood washing the world, we will sit in the Kingdom of Babylon and wait for us rebellion to blame, but this is the biggest failure, we can use this last Time to rescue another epic emperor! The most terrifying existence that once ruled the age of the dark witch!"


    Emory, the king of half-orcs, couldn''t help trembling when it came to this. Even just thinking about the existence of the taboo, the ability to control death, he couldn''t help but fear.


    That is a frightening monster that opens the door to death and summons the dead.


    If it wasn''t for the disaster, he wouldn''t be able to touch the legendary dark taboo.


    On the second day, countless sixth-level legendary wizards, contacted the members of the Rose Salvation Society, and went to the other side of the ocean, Okeanos, and the land of night-Gore Alchemy Island.


    These years, the Rose Salvation Society has already had a way to break the seal, but it was only stopped by other forces.


    And now, they quickly broke the seal. Under the island, opened the door. A beautiful and moving woman was sitting on the alchemy table and observing a biological slice through a microscope.


    "This is the legendary death emperor, one of the strongest horrors in the world..."


    "It''s such a beautiful and gentle quiet woman..."


    The innumerable sixth-level wizards were silent, and an atmosphere of fear spread. This existence is worthy of the legendary seven-level epic. Even the alchemist emperor is old, and she is still at the age of Fenghua Zhengmao.


    She raised her head slightly and looked at the crowd in surprise, "Who are you? Can you break the Grantham seal?"


    "Emperor, we are here to rescue you." The people of the Rose Salvation Society quickly came forward to explain.


    "It turned out that he was close to his old age, and he almost killed you."


    Medusa laughed and paused for a few seconds before continuing his research. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out. I¡¯m here to study alchemy. The field opened up by the Alchemist Emperor is indeed esoteric. This is a magical microscopic field that can make I study real death, the gate of truth in the world, and even the constituent unit structure of living things will have life and death."


    "But the emperor..."


    Rose Salvation Society''s people are anxious.


    No one can think that they have worked hard for many years to break the seal. The result is that this dead emperor does not plan to go out at all, and now he is obsessed with research...


    Madusa laughed and looked up at them, "This generation has many sixth-level wizards. The times are indeed progressing... But you also said that Grantham in his later years seemed to have opened the''Almighty Almighty ''The door of truth, he knows all things in the world, and he has no choices. He is enemies with him, as if he is enemies with the endless wisdom of all beings. How can he leave loopholes and let you come over easily?"


    Everyone chokes.


    Madusa laughed and whispered, "I don''t know how he prolonged his life...but he is only a sixth-level legendary wizard, a two-hundred and fifty-year legend, a six-hundred-year epic, and a qualitative change in the realm. , It¡¯s too big, even if he is allowed to double his life span, how about 500 years? It¡¯s still not as long as my life span."


    "What about his terrifying power? After all, his life is short! What about his suppression of my life? After all, the sixth-level wizard can''t kill me! I just have to wait for him to die and die, and then I will come out to rule the world."


    Medusa continued to bow his head, lower his head, his pale fingers studied the lens, and smiled softly, "I was also discouraged by failures, but now I have come to understand for countless years that the victory or defeat is a trifle, but it is only a trivial matter. The real winner."


    Everyone was silent and shocked by the wizard emperor who was at ease to study. This is the real wise man.


    Medusa continued: "Actually, he was deliberately letting me out, sitting in town for three days, I want you to have time to let me out, bring him the pressure of death, let me fight him, let him break through the seventh-level epic It¡¯s like that time when he let me break through the epic realm...but if he can break through the seventh-level epic, it¡¯s the moment he can kill me, and I can¡¯t make a comeback."


    This is exactly the strategy of everyone on the Internet.


    It''s just that they underestimated this great emperor who once suppressed the world and was easily seen through the tricks. She would never give Li Shengjiang a chance to fight her and break through the seventh-level epic.


    After this day, a message resounded all over the world:


    The dead emperor Medusa was voluntarily suppressed in the Alchemy Island of Gore, and promised that as long as the Alchemist was alive for a day, he would never live out of the Alchemy Island of Gore!


    "As long as the Alchemist is alive for a day, the dead monarch Medusa, who once ruled the dark age, can''t take a step forever? This is to recognize the invincible power of the Alchemist!"


    "Alchemy Emperor, suppress I, no one dares to compete with him!"


    "Alchemy Emperor is not an epic, it is better than an epic!"


    On the third day, countless sixth-level wizards no longer had hope, countless forces were completely desperate, and after collapse, they took the initiative to seek guilt in the Kingdom of Babylon.


    In just half a month, a terrorist reform broke out.


    Innumerable sixth-level wizards and civil gangsters were detected and abolished. They were rehabilitated and repressed at the "Carlson Grand Prison" on the prison island. These rebellious and seizing power thieves are not allowed to go out forever.


    Countless ambitions have converged. The Alchemist Emperor has broken through the limit of life. No one knows how long he can live in the future.


    History, the spear of the witch records:


    [In the Kingdom of Babylon in 539, during the twelve years of the assassination of Alchemist Grantham in his later years, the earth fell into darkness and turmoil, and the major forces seized power to fight for hegemony. They returned again today and lived the second generation, suppressing the world, and those who rebelled. Thank you


    ......


    Kingdom of Babylon 549 years.


    Due to the suppression of the turmoil, ten years have passed, and the reign of the Alchemist Emperor continues.


    He has completely exceeded the normal life limit of the sixth-level wizard, as if to be immortal.


    He is still young, powerful, energetic and energetic.


    And the infatuation legend of the Alchemist Emperor finally, at this moment, was fulfilled. Using his own means of life extension, he successfully saved seven sealed witches and prolonged their lifespan.


    It''s just that they are no longer humanoid, but have slime''s unique hair on their heads.


    This moment, ten years later, people have finally guessed the truth about the longevity of the alchemist.


    "They turned into slime blood!"


    "How is it possible that the blood of the evil eye has been incorporated into it, this is the integration of the second kind of bloodline? But it can only be integrated into one kind of bloodline, which is the eternal law of the wizarding world..."


    "The alchemy emperor originally developed the method of the second bloodline to prolong life and suppress the dark disturbances in his later years."


    "The alchemy level of the alchemist is incredible, and has reached the forbidden area of ??the gods... Compared to their intrigue, this is the real wizard, giving me endless truth, I can pry the entire world!"


    600 years of Babylonian kingdom.


    The 100th anniversary of the founding of the country, the alchemy emperor''s birthday for more than 300 years, announced the wedding, and married the seven "Elizabeth Witch Freemasonry" witches.


    Countless rare and precious treasures are presented.


    Kingdom of Babylon, "Adolf" giant holding alchemy fireworks, giant fireworks bloom, resounding through the sky of the Babylonian capital, countless businessmen and women pedestrians on the street, looking up, could not help but burst into tears.


    "Our king is finally married."


    Babylon Sky Garden, soaring into the sky, flying under the beautiful stars in the sky, holding a big wedding ceremony.


    Almin, the only true disciple of Alchemist Emperor, silently guarded next to him and smiled with emotion, "Master, at this moment, you are no longer an omnipotent Alchemist Emperor, but a person who has waited for more than two hundred years for the long-term love. "


    Elmin burst into tears and wiped away layers of tears, "Master, the deeper I understand you, the more you will be respectable... obviously a slime, but live Become a hero."


    On this day, the Alchemist Emperor walked into the palace with seven beautiful brides wearing wedding dresses.


    Flowers sprinkled across the garden, and countless wizards wept beside them, whispering to each other with emotion.


    "It is said that the Hanging Gardens of Babylon, the King of Babylon, was built for his own princess. In order to leave a house for them a hundred years later, so that people will not move across the border, a certain house inside has completely moved. The Elizabethan Masonic Lodge together."


    There are tears of women,


    "Alchemy Emperor, who studies alchemy all his life, is not a god, but only to save his lover in the red dust!"


    "After all, it is a happy ending. Our monarch emperor also ushered in a happy old age."


    Countless witches stood in the palace of Babylon Sky Garden and looked at the beautiful night view of the fireworks in the sky. They sighed aloud, if there can be someone who loves himself, he can die without regret.


    is easy to get priceless treasure, rare lovers.


    .......


    After entering the palace.


    Li Shengjiang took off "Grantham", a leaping angel Slime, shaking the dumb hair, jumped into the embrace of Elizabeth, surrounded by Mellie and other wearing a white wedding dress Six little witches.


    Elizabeth smiled and hugged the silly slime, "The weak slime we picked up at that time was a big talk, and vowed to become the next generation of monarch emperor, he actually came true."


    "You didn''t believe me at the time, did you believe me now?" Li Shengjiang couldn''t help wiping his tears, crying and laughing.


    Here, they are no longer the monarch emperor who needs to maintain dignity outside, but their little pets.


    For themselves, they are like a family. After waiting for so many years, they finally have a day to wake up.


    This "life-extending medicament" not only extends their lifespan, but also theirs.


    "Tell me... eggplant!!!"


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    .....


    In the post, netizens looked at the splendid night views of fireworks, the screenshots of the exquisite and beautiful wallpapers, and the wedding photos of the big brothers.


    "I''m so happy, really happy! Finally, so many bumpy fantasy adventures, Elmin and Slime''s late escape, ushered in a perfect ending, and full of more than two hundred years of love ,Lovers get married."


    "Although it is nonsense (abrupt change in painting style)"


    "The above, I''m going to hit you! Hum! Don''t joke on this occasion, this is the most beautiful pure love, between affection and love, hazy, pure, beautiful, then at the Witch Masonic Here, everyone in a room laughed and laughed, and carried too many memories. The big brother struggled for this memory for more than two hundred years, and only came to this step for the loved ones."


    "I¡¯m so touched. Although I say it¡¯s seven wives, I can¡¯t stand up to disgust at all. Maybe it¡¯s also because I don¡¯t have physical contact, not because of the **** relationship of a man... Marrying, just to make them formally their own family, myself A part of the family, a very simple idea.... Seriously, I really have some tears~www.novelhall.com~ I usually watch bitter movies, and I don¡¯t use so many tissues (sobbing)."


    "Everyone is sad! Everyone is happy. We have helped so much. This graphic plot game has finally come to a successful end! It''s like feeling like you''re struggling to pull a big child and finally become an adult. Tears, tears)"


    Countless netizens are also watching this wedding with great emotion.


    Their help till now, everything has finally come to an end. This text story game has finally come to a perfect ending they hope to see, as well as screenshots of various ending wallpapers, wedding photos, and fireworks.


    ....


    Xu Zhi sat in the room, looked at the post in the computer, and sighed,


    "Li Shengjiang in his later years, can really engage in things, just like the first two pioneers of the times, must not settle down..."


    He laughed, "But it didn''t bother me, after all, it was good.....He''s crazy about things, selling cute things, and letting netizens help. It''s over, this group of guys gave me a nice surprise. .... But Li Shengjiang, after all, you still haven''t been able to break through to the seventh epic."


    Epic realm, why is it difficult?


    Li Shengjiang is a scientist who cultivates fields and cultivates his qualifications.


    gave him another life, and also broke through the hopelessness. He appeared the second gene. At most, with the help of netizens, it is only a day or two more in reality.


    "The brilliant age of the Alchemist Emperor, even if it lasts a long life, will face the end." Xu Zhi looked to the newly opened three test sand table, a group of new players have entered the sand table.


    It''s time to plan how to develop the next era after the Alchemist Emperor.

 Chapter 82： A plan for all members to enter a different world!

    According to Xu Zhi''s speculation, he could not break through the seventh-level epic. This sixth-level wizard emperor, no matter how strong the fighting power, no matter how capable, no matter how strong the desire for survival, will not live long.


    "The sixth level is always the sixth level, at most, he can still rule for a day or two in it."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, and began to look at the sand table on the other side.


    The event of the alchemy emperor in the big sand table in his later years was considered to be stable. The alchemy emperor returned to the throne. Xu Zhi shifted his attention here and looked at the evolution of the small sand table to deal with some of the problems and hidden dangers of the three test.


    Now, it is the second day of the third test.


    Xu Zhi sat on the chair at the door and continued to eat apples, as always being watched by new and new players.


    "Hahaha! I finally climbed out of the ocean of sandboxes, and finally saw the legendary God of Creation, indeed love fruits, take pictures!"


    "Hahaha, don''t stop me, I''m going to give him!!"


    "+1"


    "+2"


    ....


    Xu Zhi took a bite at the apple and looked at this new group of three-test players. It was suddenly speechless. This time the quality is very high, but as always, the sand sculpture!


    Actually, this time, Xu Zhi secretly vacated two places, one for Chen Xi and one for himself, so that the two could meet easily.


    "Wisdom, check, this wave of three tests, how many countries are plugged in to engage in criminal matters." Xu Zhi thought and said.


    The worm nest epibrain received a mechanical answer:


    "In the three tests of the sand table, there are fifty places, seven of which are from various big countries."


    Three test places, only seven were installed.


    There are so few folk masters, such as the national research institutes, can not grab these folk masters?


    is actually not the case.


    It was only a few days before the third test, the Alchemy Emperor posted, the time terror flow rate of the different world, and the matching of various real data, each country fully realized the horror of this "spore evolution", it may be a real different world .


    At this time, they only thought about starting to get the internal test quota. In just one day, poor preparation was the real reason.


    And, in their eyes, quantity is not the main factor at all.


    Behind a person, standing in a research institute, and behind a group of people, also standing in a research institute, it is better to concentrate resources on a person, countless scientists become the backing, let him dominate, and become the next alchemy emperor To rule a different world.


    And, in their view, be cautious and not dare to place too many people, so as not to anger this alien technology.


    Xu Zhi listened to the wisdom of his brain and said nothing. "What kind of spy do you secretly install, and you know it will annoy me? Right! When the Genesis God is angry, the consequences are very serious. The flood will destroy the world and destroy all beings. ...."


    "But that''s all in the sandbox."


    Xu Zhi thought about it, and didn''t know how to offend himself in reality. How serious is it?


    has beaten a group of rogue powers and wants to colonize and expand their national territory.


    I am too weak, a kind of little wizard, farming in the countryside, the kind that can jump to death with a bullet, is now completely fox and tiger power, the only ability is to use the wisdom of the brain to hack into their network to eavesdrop.


    In fact, the abilities of these seven people are beyond doubt.


    Behind them, standing in the mad calculations of countless big men, standing in a huge research institute, is an enhanced version of super Li Shengjiang...


    Xu Zhi scratched his head and took a bite of the apple. "To tell the truth, these seven people are equivalent to a son of destiny. It is the kind of heaven and earth protagonist favored by heaven and earth in the novel! Crazy open, golden fingers, God blocks the gods who kill God, and Buddha blocks the Dragon Aotian who kills Buddha!"


    as a **** of heaven, the creator of God, suddenly appeared seven sons of heavenly choice, the protagonist of the legendary novel, can promote the development of the era of world civilization... logically, should be very happy.


    "But the sons of these days, Long Aotian, they are all poisonous!" Xu Zhi thought about it, "It is also easy to eliminate them completely, after all, the worm''s nest brain can analyze and judge and will not give them any insertions. Opportunity to spy."


    "However, the sons of the seven heavenly elections, Long Aotian, have a lot of luck in one body, and they are not willing to rush out completely..." Xu Zhi felt a bit regretful, "part-time job must be for them to work part-time Yes...the people in their research institutes want to dream of baldness, and I am sure the visitors will not refuse! But find a way to fight with them, destroy their ambitions, and let them work in vain."


    This matter is also quite tricky.


    Then, Xu Zhi made another phone call with Chen Xi.


    Xu Zhi asked her to move out of the dormitory and live alone. After all, playing games in the dormitory was inconvenient, and asked her not to reveal the ID in the game, or even let people discover that she was playing this game.


    "I am already logged in!"


    Chen Xi was very excited, "I dare not tell my classmates that I actually got this internal test quota, and now it is already on the Internet. It has been speculated to 500,000, and it still has a price but no market!"


    "What about the name ID?" Xu Zhi asked pretendingly.


    "My name is tin foil, Chen Xi''s Xi, Xu Zhi''s paper." Chen Xi was very excited.


    **** male tin foil hot?


    Xu Zhi coughed twice and asked, "Are you in the sandbox now?"


    "I have entered, I have done my homework and studied a lot of knowledge of evolution, and now I have climbed ashore, beside a group of crooked neck trees, the group of trees are chatting, I am a little red lizard."


    "Oh, you wait, I''ll go in and find you."


    Xu Zhi looked at the sand table.


    crooked neck tree...


    Little red lizard....


    His eyesight was already quite amazing, just swiped it, and after a few minutes, he saw Chen Xi''s location.


    So, he silently went back to the room and logged in. His account "call me a small book".


    In fact, after his previous incidents of the three witches, nothing happened, and evolved a deformed octopus species, in case there is no need to enter the sandbox next time, there is no way to go in time, and it is now landing.


    In front of the crooked neck tree, a bunch of trees are chattering.


    "Wow! Are you really a female player?"


    "So **** games, there are very few girls, you must be knowledgeable, come and come, let''s get to know and discuss the theory of evolution."


    "Brother! Don''t talk to your sister. Unlike our second test, the third test competition is fiercely fierce. The one who can be killed from it is definitely a Xieding female player with a half of her head."


    Chen Xi was very angry, "I am not bald!"


    But she did not dare to say that she was in a secret relationship and asked someone to write a thesis to get the internal test quota.


    At this time, suddenly there was a disturbance in the distance.


    A bunch of strange-shaped animals and plants ran crazy in one direction, beckoning a few of them, "Quick! Let''s gather! The next brothers who want to enter a different world~www.novelhall.com~ are here to sign up and have a meeting Now!"


    Chen Xi''s eyes widened, "What happened? Why did everyone run up? It''s impossible. It''s Genesis God''s going out of the yard again. Now that he''s embarked on the beast road, let''s run quickly to avoid trampling accidents?


    As a cute new player, she still knows many rules of the game and knows about the beasts.


    "It''s not a beastly thing, this is a gathering of players, we have to secretly do big things!" A crooked neck tree said proudly: "Let''s go, we also go to participate, so as not to wait for our quota."


    "A big thing? I remember when the second test started, there was a meeting, secretly plotting against the creator god, and the group was destroyed..." Chen Xi said quickly: "Now the three test and one test, you have to meet again ? And secretly doing big things again? Will it be necessary to start with God of Creation?"


    "Of course not, who dares to deal with the God of Creation now? There is a group of licking dogs now, thinking about it all day, evolution food for the God of Creation..." Crooked neck tree said: "Did you not watch the forum? Now that the post of Alchemy Emperor is over, there is another post that exploded in an instant! One big guy said that there is already a way to let all our players collectively travel through a different world. We are now in the past to discuss this matter."


    ? ? ? ?


    Xu Zhi controlled the octopus to come out, and was surprised to hear it.


    He had just been busy with the alchemist emperor of the wizarding world. In his later years, he did not pay attention to the evolution of the small sand table. These sand sculpture players have been secretly plotting for a long time.


    Every time the emotion reopens, do you have to play a big wave?


    Two imagination sets to fight the giant boss, three imagination sets to travel through a different world?


    The bigger and bigger, these people are so poisonous!

 Chapter 83： Let me make up the head!

    Collectively traveling through a different world, this is a bold idea. Perhaps, only the sand sculpture players who are not afraid of these days can think of this kind of thing.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Zhi couldn''t help but stood up and asked.


    "This one is..." The crooked neck tree is full of doubts.


    "My boyfriend." Chen Xi was very proud.


    "I rely on! Learn to love couples? Actually research papers together, play games together? Want to show love in the game crazy?"


    A few crooked neck trees suddenly shocked.


    Now it is very difficult to get a place. Everyone knows, who knows that there is a couple of school bully couples. It is terrible that they can get two places at the same time and enter the game together.


    This is male and female!


    Two big brothers, can''t afford it, really can''t.


    "Hum, show affection, die fast!" Looking at Chen Xi before a few trees was still very enthusiastic. Now when he sees his boyfriend, he suddenly becomes cold, "Go, let''s go to the meeting."


    Several trees uprooted the tree and strode meteor forward.


    At this time, a tree in the distance was suddenly ignorant, "Hey, take me, I can''t move!"


    "A tree that can''t walk, what kind of tree? It''s not a serious plant at first glance." A few crooked-neck trees were helpless, and they worked together to pull the tree up.


    Then, two trees put the verdant trees on their shoulders, one after the other, like striking a pole, striding meteor forward.


    Chen Xi looked at such a strange picture, several long-legged trees, carrying another tree to walk, and also suddenly ignorant.


    After these deformed trees left, she quickly said to Xu Zhi: "We are rich and have encountered a big secret event! Let''s go! Let''s go to see the meeting and join in the fun! I''m so ridiculous! The world, although it seems impossible to think about it, after all, only two bigwigs have received achievement awards at present, but what if it is true? If we fail, we can also go into a different world, which is great!


    Chen Xi is not without understanding the deeds of the Alchemist Emperor, but it is a very real game in a different world. For such a life, it is false to say that you are not envious.


    After all, how long can modern people live?


    80 years old? Ninety years old?


    And inside, if you are strong enough, you can live for hundreds of years, rule the world, and learn witchcraft, become a superpower, there are infinite possibilities, splendid rotten, it is not too much to say that it is a true second life.


    "Go, definitely go and see." Xu Zhi thought about it.


    He originally came in for a date, chatting and chatting, and relaxed. He didn''t expect to see this kind of thing. Why do these people have to engage in things with excitement? Then, if they can make trouble, can''t you rest for a while?


    "You waited for me for five minutes, I went out to read the post, and took the opportunity to understand the situation." Xu Zhi said.


    "Oh." Chen Xi nodded quickly.


    Xu Zhi was finished, went offline, and continued to sneak into the enemy camp to investigate the intelligence.


    He looked at the forum. Only then did he find that he had paid too much attention to the post of Alchemist Emperor. In fact, there was another post, which was quite hot.


    [Are you still worried about evolving species? Are you still struggling to stay up all night and go crazy? Do you really want to enter a different world? bring it on! "Xuebaixue" spore union, here to meet your desire to enter a different world! ¡¿


    Poster is called "Xuebaixue", a cute new player with three tests. At this moment, he has posted a terrific post.


    "Let us enter a different world together?"


    "Union? How can there be a union in this game?"


    "Impossible! Only a few gangsters had entered before, how can we all leave Novice Village?"


    Everyone is scolding the crowd for favor, but after reading the post, one by one, a systematic analysis, a sketch of the simple biological structure, all people boiled.


    "Lying trough! It turned out to be the principle of spore symbiosis, combining creatures!"


    "The previous engine, which controls the mechanical creatures outside, is already a very powerful brain hole creature. Who knows this is even more powerful!"


    "When I think about it, it''s really feasible! In nature, there are also symbiosis of wolves, wolves, rhinoceros and rhinoceros birds...too many symbiotes."


    "Let''s fit! Let''s make up the head! (Gundam warrior transformed.jpg)"


    "Let''s fit! Let''s make up the skin! (Barbara Little Magic Fairy turned.jpg)"


    "Let''s fit! Let''s make a skeleton! (Sailor Moon Transfiguration.jpg)"


    "It''s over, I can''t find the picture (crying)"


    ....


    This post was so lively that it exploded to the extreme.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, everyone had participated in the cloud and participated in the event of the Alchemist Emperor. Everyone participates together, and may enter a different world together. Team up together to go sightseeing, experience the exotic style of the different world, think about it and burst into it!


    is equivalent to forming a guild and turning into a converging creature together. If you can succeed, it is really awesome. This sense of accomplishment is unimaginable. This is the most shocking plan for sand table players since the server was opened!


    Xu Zhi glanced down and suddenly understood everything.


    is the one who wrote the thesis before, who is going to evolve the combined creatures and create eight-level mythical creatures.


    Sure enough, as soon as he came in, he did things and started his own union plan.


    Xuebai Xue: "Brothers! It is not necessarily possible for you to evolve potential species yourself. You also know the difficulty of it. If you want to enter a different world, this is a rare opportunity for you.


    It''s better to enter it first. Anyway, you can come out later and continue to explore your potential race. If you want to join this ¡®God Creation¡¯ plan, come on, first come first served. "


    Brother issued a formal invitation.


    Haruko loves to learn: "Newcomers are monsters! I''m so bursting! I have the chance to enter a different world?"


    Xiaonao bluffs down the mountain: "It''s us, it''s us together! I saw the screenshot of the big brother and life before, I was so excited, and now it''s finally our turn to enter? Although the super big guy enters alone, we can only enter the team, But as soon as I entered, I still wanted to hammer the dog head of the Alchemist Emperor! Rob my goddess Elmin! Hahaha!"


    Then krypton chop hands: "It''s so cool! Then if it is really successful, if this road is feasible, wouldn''t it be possible for us to form a team and enter the sandbox in the future?


    The speed of famous mountain in autumn: "I don''t think it''s possible. This combined species can only get one achievement. After that, we can''t use it again. This is the only chance for players to form a team!"


    ....


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and they were too excited to discuss the feasibility.


    So now, there is a group of strange creatures hurricane, rushed to the scene of the meeting, intending to discuss the feasibility, according to the evolutionary design of the big brother, they are discussing how to cooperate.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhi laughed, "I had been thinking about how I would push them together, but now, I am so excited one by one, after all, I just saw the live life of the Alchemist Emperor. Go, want to do things."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, re-entered the game, and explained to Chen Xi next to him.


    "Can we also enter a different world?"


    Chen Xi listened and was very excited, "Big guys are amazing! We small chickens can also take advantage of this opportunity~www.novelhall.com~ Let''s go! We two have participated in the past! This should be the only chance, missed this time It should not be there."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, "I will not participate. I have no idea about this different world. You can participate. This is a rare opportunity. You can go in and follow these big brothers to enjoy the beauty and beauty of the different world. Scenery, aren''t you a leisure scenery party? This is a good opportunity for you, go in for a group tour."


    "You don''t go, that''s a pity." Chen Xi was a little lost.


    Xu Zhi was holding her cheeks, thinking, whether to open a back door to Chen Xi, find a way to let her occupy one of the dominant powers of this god-making plan.


    After all, according to the wisdom of the brain, this giant **** will be a pseudo-Zerg hero.


    Realm will arrive at a pseudo-eighth-level mythological creature. Although it is not a real eighth-level mythology, it is a demigod....


    The entire wizarding world has never seen the existence of a demigod in this state.


    These sand sculpture players, if they take the opportunity to control the giant **** to do things, they are not easy to solve. The gods in the sky, Mercury, the **** of wisdom, are just a decoration, and they can¡¯t stop them. They have to install a spy to control this giant god¡¯s Core permissions.


    And, this spy is best to be silly, completely listen to your own words and opinions, and play games in it...


    And isn''t there a best person in front of me?


    Silly, never know how to play games, completely blacked out his eyes, and was so excited that he was going to travel in another world...


    "However, how can Chen Xi be mixed up as a spy and master the core control?" Xu Zhi glanced at the excited Chen Xi girl next to him, and began to think about her conspiracy.

 Chapter 84： Evolution God

    If these guys want to do things, they really have to find someone to contain them and be a spy among them.


    Xu Zhi accompanied Chen Xi to open a meeting in the past, where he discussed for more than an hour, also secretly eavesdropped in it, and then went offline.


    Xu Zhi learned from the meeting that the giant **** builds a plan with 180 players in the sand table and 173 people willing to participate.


    There are seven people left. Like Xu Zhi, he chose not to participate.


    Some of them have something in reality these days, they can''t get away from it, and some of them have evolved to half of their species. They think that they have great potential. They don''t want to give up suicide and become spores again, so they don''t participate.


    So, after the selection of candidates, officially put on the agenda.


    This group of players, all of them are good hands at "writing papers" into the sand table. A group of extremely professional people quickly discussed and started a crazy god-making plan.


    As soon as the game started, a rogue gangster took the lead to speak.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Damn! Let''s build a polymerization creature with a height of only one kilometer. Are we strong enough? Were you afraid? Let''s make at least five or six kilometers! Oh no, five or six kilometers is also not good. If you want to do it, just make it cooler! The body length is comparable to the creation **** in the yard, the giant giant, this is the real god-creating movement!


    Everyone: "......"


    The gangster''s words were startling, and suddenly he was cold and silent for a moment.


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain: "Lying trough, big man, it''s time to do things again! All day thinking about creating gods, killing gods, rebellious (terrible)"


    Haruko loves to learn: "Shivering! What do you think of Bai Xuedai?"


    Xue Baixue: "I think it''s okay! If you want to do it, you can make it big (smile). After all, we alone, with our dozens or hundreds of groups, can reach the size of the creator god... ."


    Xu Zhi eavesdropped on the god-creation plan opened by this group of players, and was suddenly stunned.


    Everything is done, what do you want to get bigger?


    Are you really afraid that the sky will stab you?


    was originally expected to be a Husky-sized giant. As a result, a group of people planned it, and their ambitions swelled wildly. Finally, they unanimously decided: If you want to be high, you will be high! Make the most cattle! Make a figure that is the size of a real human Xu Zhi, that is, a giant.


    Such a real human body is a vast continent for ants.


    can be very fast, with a strong mobility. A group of ambitions are full of enthusiasm. Like the blood of chickens, under the leadership of Bai Xuetai, they began to manufacture basic biological templates-ships.


    They cut trees together, moved wood, and encouraged the masses to start building supercontinental giant ships of other sizes.


    "Build a ship and build a ship, you bastards, are we cutting our trees?"


    "Early death and early reincarnation! What''s wrong with you? Anyway, everyone will die sooner or later, and they will become spores and combine creatures together."


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain began to take revenge at this time.


    This fiery big cock, with his head up and his chest up, like a foreman, keeps patrolling:


    "All of you trees, give us the initiative! Hey! The long-legged tree brothers over there, carrying the immobile tree brothers over here, come in line and be cut down!!"


    After the chicken was shaken, "And, the players who have evolved sickles here have given me a lot of action! Are they real men? Give me a bit of blood! Cut off the heads of these trees and euthanize early! "


    The trees:? ? ? ?


    A group of plant players burst into tears.


    This guy is clearly fighting revenge!


    It turns out that everyone tried so hard to evolve the trees just to let this sand table have more wood?


    It seems that we really have foresight.


    .......


    This is destined to be a vast project.


    A group of ants work together to build a ship the size of a real yacht.


    But everyone is very quick-moving and the division of labor is very clear. Although the players are only 173, but they bring their own population, there are tens of thousands of labor, like building the Great Wall.


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    In front of the lush forest, a long-legged tree "King", with his own ethnic group, dozens of long-legged trees, lined up and cut down one by one.


    On the other side, a bunch of scarlet strange-shaped creatures with scythes sat on the small bench and chopped down trees frantically.


    There are still some players who have begun to take charge of splicing ships.


    ....


    These screenshots were all posted through the "Creative Spirit Movement" post, and there are still people broadcasting live to let the outside melon crowd watch the progress of the players in them.


    "It''s exciting! Those trees with beautiful **** long legs, and beautiful legs make me feel excited, so hi! Sexy trees, cut online (funny)"


    "Hello everyone, I am a long-legged tree, and my brother will come to cut the nest! (Funny)"


    "Shock! It turns out that these trees evolved legs to facilitate suicide in line! (Funny)"


    The people outside have a lot of discussion, and countless people have heatedly argued that it is not true to envy it.


    Everyone knows that if this god-creating movement in which almost all players participate can become a big thing, then it must be a big deal. The previous two tests were the killing movement, and the online slaughter of bosses was completely destroyed. Now the third test is actually the god-creating movement. .


    They really don''t break through the sky, how come crazy, and this creative creature, I come to combine the head, I come to form the arm... A small sand table has given them flowers.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, everyone was extremely eye-catching to the alchemy emperor inside.


    What now? This group of people have said that we are not convinced, we have to form a team and hang this alchemist emperor online!


    Soon, in addition to going offline to eat, they broadcast live for more than ten hours. A huge ship was built, like a small wooden boat in reality, quietly, parked in front of Xu Zhi¡¯s door. In the sandbox.


    The reason why ¡¡¡¡ is so fast is because of the bean curd dregs project.


    is almost a rough pile of wood spliced ??together, and it can be floated on the sea. After all, it is originally a basic biological template. The faster it rots, the better.


    "One Two One!"


    "One Two One!"


    A group of strange creatures turned into trackers, and thousands of small ants dragged the giant ship into the sea.


    Fortunately, the 30-square-meter evolution small sand table, Xu Zhi prepared for them 40% of the ocean, that is, a small pond of 12 square meters. This wooden captain is 1.8 meters long and half a meter wide. It can still be easily put in.


    "Successful!"


    "Suicide! All suicides! Reincarnation, everyone restarts the game, returns to the ocean where life originated, and turns into spores in the ocean! Single-celled creature!"


    "Remember that our spores were attached to the ship for a lifetime, and we covered the ship together... The evolution process is also shown to you. As the ship slowly decays, UU reads the book www.uukanshu.com These parasites will gradually replace the structure of the ship, one by one sticking together, splicing together, and eventually the wood will completely disappear, becoming a giant ship composed entirely of living things."


    "Look, everyone, the God of Creation sitting in the yard of the yard, eating apples, is watching us spores."


    "It''s normal! According to the setting, this omnipotent and supreme creation god, our spores evolved in the yard in his dimension, doing things, he naturally wants to see what our spores are doing..."


    "The God of Genesis is also ignorant! He watched us build together, a creature as huge as his size! Full of brain paste: What are these single cells doing? Are you crazy?"


    "Haha! Will there be hidden rewards!"


    "Ancient legend, the sea that returns forever to the ruins, there is a giant ship of life, surrounded by eight sails, an anchor, and countless tentacles. The giant ship is the origin of the old gods. It is an unknown fear, and there is no way to describe the existence.


    ......


    Xu Zhi sat on a chair and gnawed at the apples, silently watching the bunch of guys in the distance, one by one was too excited to be crazy, and he was very calm, because he was used to their daily operations.


    Xu Zhi asked the worm nest vice-brain: "The player who hosted this project, the spore union ¡®Xuebaixue¡¯, are the spies installed in the research institute?¡±


    "Not really."


    The worm''s nest deputy brain gave the survey information, "but it is also an extremely outstanding talent."


    Xu paper looked at it.


    is a college student studying marine ecology. There is no background. After reading marine ecology, it is no wonder that there is such a professional knowledge of marine parasitic vessels. This parasitic idea appeared.


    "It''s good to have an innocent life." Xu Zhi thought for a while and planned to see how it evolved.

 Chapter 85： My bones, he has his own ideas!

    This evolutionary sand table is based on the flow rate of 10,000 times the cell division.


    These spores have evolved extremely quickly. A few hours later, they quickly adapted to the environment and became parasitic marine organisms attached to ships, seaweeds, shells, corals...


    They quickly spread throughout the entire ship, dense and complicated, which makes people provoke extreme phobia.


    Marine parasites, attached to the ship, will cause the ship to decay quickly.


    Not to mention their spores that split and multiply madly? Soon, the ship gradually began to be corroded by some parts and filled by other creatures.


    keeps going back and forth.


    Eventually the entire ship was corroded and disappeared.


    Countless players glued together, replacing the entire ship structure, and turned into a huge ship-shaped creature.


    Xue Baixue: "We have succeeded in the first step, they have been glued together, but they are only extremely original rough structures, and countless simple pieces of meat are stuck together. This is the foundation! This piece of fish is already a Brand new giant spore new creature, without eyes, ears, nose and nose, but can walk the evolutionary structure of any creature."


    Haruko loves to learn: "Now, please come to the famous speedster of Qiu Mingshan to play, and he has bald countless hair, and he has calculated the evolutionary distance for this initial aggregation fish."


    Speed ??of famous mountain in autumn: "Hahaha, Shuaiguo shines! So everyone, let me explain how to proceed,


    We are now equivalent to a pile of useless pieces of meat sticking together. It is not a real life, it is a primitive spore. The next step is to use external environmental pressure to rationally adjust the biological structure and become conditioned.


    We have 173 players, of which 160 players, with their own population, will not evolve separately, and evolve together as a whole. Some people gradually become bones, some people gradually become flesh, some skin, some exoskeletons, some hair... .


    And the remaining 13 players, which become the core muscle fibers, will dominate the core action authority of the entire giant. "


    After all, 173 players, 173 kinds of thoughts, it is too difficult to communicate and cooperate, and control together will make the giant simply unable to act.


    Therefore, the other 160 players only need to pretend to be dead. The skin, bones, hair, cells...these biological structures don''t need to move at all, they just lie there quietly, when they are a quiet "tree" That''s it.


    The movement of creatures depends on muscles.


    Thirteen players, each evolved into a variety of muscles, smooth muscles, heart muscles, skeletal muscles.... Take your own population and become muscles all over the body of the giant, control yourself hundreds of thousands of "muscle" populations, you can Control the movement of giants.


    The "Thirteen-person Round Table" that constitutes the internal body of the body is composed of Qiu Mingshan''s speed and Xue Baixue... These 13 elite elders serve as the core control of the giant god...


    "It is indeed a very terrifying biological idea, and has a powerful possibility to implement."


    Xu Zhi sat in the distance nibbling the fruit and took a sip of tea. "There are only thirteen people who control muscle movements, so they can solve difficult problems."


    At this moment, this creepy ship that has been evolving itself has begun to be composed of a pile of flesh, gradually becoming organized, dividing its duties, and taking its own responsibilities.


    And this "Thirteen-person Roundtable" has control of the giants, such a cute and weak chicken player like Chen Xi is naturally incapable.


    Xu Zhi can only let her back down, and try to choose the body tissue that becomes the part of "hair", which is the back hand of Xu Zhi.


    "And the core controlling members of the thirteen round tables, the seven protagonists of the era that gathered countless luck, took the opportunity to mix in..."


    Xu Zhi made a sad expression.


    Because their strength is too strong, there is a research institute behind them. Even without them, and the powerful power behind the countries, secretly helping these players, it is impossible for these players to get it so easily.


    After all, a giant god, terrifying aggregate life, how huge is it?


    can''t be achieved without huge knowledge support!


    They are now showing their ability, together with Qiu Mingshan''s speed, Xue Bai Xue and others, to build a giant evolution template. Their ability has been recognized, and they have become one of the top 13 core members of the control.


    "These dog days are all mixed in, and I want to control the dominance of this giant **** from the internal body, and start a conspiracy theory in a different world..."


    Xu Zhi was completely speechless, "But without them working for me, this idea is just a fantasy, and it is difficult to put it into practice."


    At this moment, several hours passed.


    Under the efforts of a group of players, starting from a meat boat, he began to move his hands and feet and slowly became upright.


    Various parasites attached to ships began to differentiate completely.


    Corals, shells, and snails gradually combined into a hard biological skeleton...


    Meat-rich creatures like clams and abalones have become flesh-filled.


    Seaweed, aquatic plants, became lush hair.


    Moss, the stream of kelp turned into delicate skin.


    It''s just that it still looks like the original ship.


    The ship''s original giant anchor became a black giant anchor weapon in his hand.


    The sails evolved into ears, like the whole creature covered in half a giant ship.


    However, originally expected to be similar to Xu Zhi''s height, and now became short and fat, if Xu Xu is compared to a giant giant, he now only has six thousand feet in height, the height only reaches Xu Zhi''s chest.


    "But this figure is already regarded as a super giant in the sand table, okay? Six thousand feet of giants! The body is comparable to a vast continent. Once lying down, the body can destroy the entire capital of Babylon."


    Xu Zhilen looked at God for a while, and suddenly murmured, "The sea giants gathered by countless sea creatures can be regarded as the gods of the sea, and this shape, holding giant anchors, is not the legendary sea giant, titan giant Leviathan? "


    At this moment, not only was the paper shocked, but the ocean was bursting with joy.


    "Hahaha, we have finally evolved into amphibians and can go ashore!"


    "Speak, don''t move! Only 13 muscle players can control our body. You are a group of scaffolds. What creatures have you seen the bones, skin, hair, tendons moving by themselves? There is no such creature. Okay...you pretend to be dead and lie down and you''re done!"


    "No, we organs have their own ideas!"


    "We are going to move!"


    Suddenly, the scene appeared extremely ghost and beast.


    This huge and vast body on half of the ocean was soaked in the ocean, and the tidal giant who saw through the entire 30-meter small sand table and outside at a glance, the bones, skin, and hair quickly disintegrated and ran out like a joy.


    Bang! !


    The whole giant was scattered, layer by layer, and collapsed like bone promises and building blocks.


    The speed of famous mountain in autumn: "Lying trough lying trough! You guys, run your sister! You tissues, bones, skin, can''t move! Come back soon, it''s all broken up!"


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain: "Hahaha, I have my own personal skin!"


    The tidal giant quickly began to eversion the skin.


    Then krypton chop hands: "My hair, it has its own dream!"


    The tidal giant''s hair jumped and jumped out, and it jumped out into the distance.


    Tin paper: "I''m different. My hair, I want to stay on my head quietly and be a quiet beautiful woman."


    Haruko loves to learn: "scalp: no! you don''t want to!"


    Next, Haruko loved to control the entire scalp, like an octopus, with lush hair, ran in an extremely curious pose, ran out of the water, fell into the water, and swam wildly, "Our sisters are up!"


    "A group of sand sculptures."


    Xu Zhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    And the cloud players outside watched their live broadcast scene, the giant fell apart frantically, collapsed, turned into bones, flesh ran outwards, and suddenly his stomach hurt.


    "Oh my god, what a ghost creature this is!"


    "The scalp will run out on its own! (Horrible)"


    "My teeth, it also has its own ideas! (toothache)"


    "Lying trough, these bones, they also have long legs! They pierced their skin and ran out crazy! Declared that they are alive life! Have their own independent sovereignty (mutation of painting style)"


    "These bones refuse to be a quiet and rooted "tree". It must have been changed by the long-legged tree sand sculpture players, and they have secretly evolved the "rebellious treason" crime tool (comical)"


    ....


    It took a long time for countless people to wailing and screaming before these lively guys returned to their original positions and reassembled.


    "Let''s fit! Let me make up the bones."


    "Fit! Let me make up the skin."


    "Fit! Let me make up the hair."


    Now they have evolved their own shape and combined positions, and it¡¯s okay to break up.


    is not a real creature, but a symbiosis built by a bunch of life, interdependent.


    Now they are just like building blocks and assembling toy giants, they can be reassembled casually.


    has played around a bit and replaced it, and naturally he was very happy.


    "The boss is really good, we succeeded! If we are all biological parts, if they are combined, they are sea giants! This evolutionary route is indeed perfect. The giants are amphibians. Seawater and land can survive. Unfortunately, it''s too bulky, it''s very difficult to move, and it can''t fly, otherwise it is a amphibious species of land, sea and air, then it will blast!"


    "Hahahaha, the next step is to enter the wizarding world and wait for us to fuse genes... Even if we can''t get Phoenix blood, we can at least integrate the genes once."


    "We have a total of 173 people, and everyone can integrate genes once! Bone and skin organization players, with their own populations, can integrate evil eye genes, one bone wizard and one skin wizard~ www.novelhall.com~ Don¡¯t move at all, your own terrible chaotic and tyrannical mental strength field, crazy out, skin and bones automatically madly witchcraft, you can destroy all creatures, just hang up!


    "Muscles and tendons can be integrated into the slime gene! With the great power of the dull engine, muscles and tendons are also powerful engines, so that the strength is doubled, and our speed of action does not have to be as slow. "


    "Hair, teeth, these places can be integrated into the genes of the final chicken! Very toxic, especially for the end. After all, the hair and teeth are not real teeth. Everyone is assembled and in bulk. The hair can also be moved by itself. , Waving wildly, stabbing and attacking other people, poisoning them, this giant **** is full of devastating weapons!"


    Xu Zhi heard this plan and couldn''t help shaking all over.


    Yes!


    These players, if they enter the wizarding world, can integrate the second gene.


    Skin, bones, hair, muscles, individual body tissues, and even individual cultivation can be real horror at that time.


    These sand sculpture players really created a world-class taboo that is terrifying to make the world tremble!


    can be easily destroyed!


    Xu Zhihan Lin stood up.


    They are really doing things, creating taboo existences, and they will destroy my sandbox if they don''t move.


    "Nest of the worm nest."


    Xu Zhi silently said, "Take out the genetic characteristics of this giant."


    attributes are as follows:


    Cthulhu Evil God, Old Dominator, World Destroyer, All Ones (the names discussed by the players themselves, which are not named)


    Genetic characteristics: indescribable fear, body replacement, blood rebirth, and persistence


    (Unlimited growth, unknown potential)

 Chapter 86： The birth of taboo existence

    These four genetic talents, at a glance, are several times more horrible than the previous Phoenix. Phoenix has only one genetic talent that is at the level of the inverse, and this one, it seems that the four talents are all at the level of the inverse.


    As for the slime genes and evil eye genes...these general-level genes will not be compared.


    Xu paper carefully read the description of the four talented genes.


    Gene 1: Fear of indescribability.


    Every part of its body is composed of countless thinking creatures.


    Countless confusion, distortion, violent, evil, and disorder will form a tyrannical spiritual coercion.


    causes the existence to be invisible, incomprehensible, and inaudible.


    Any ordinary person sees his shape and hears his voice, his brain will go crazy and collapse instantly.


    Xu paper: "......."


    Any creature who attempts to understand his existence in his mind and sees his existence will appear indescribable fear, inexplicably fleeing outward, going mad, and going completely to extinction?


    Evil God can''t look straight?


    Xu Zhi remembered the old **** setting in Cthulhu mythology.


    Now, it is a group of players who control this chaotic evil creature, which is still a normal creature, and has not fully exerted this horror.


    However, when one hundred and seventy players go offline or leave to become an independent existence, he will emit more than one hundred and seventy chaos screams and more than one hundred and seventy thoughts at any time, which is extremely distorted. exist.


    He is a chaotic and evil set of thoughts, and it is impossible to give birth to his own unified wisdom.


    Gene 2: body replacement.


    The creature is invisible and invisible, and can evolve into thousands of forms, with infinite possibilities.


    Xu Zhi was a little surprised, and took a bite of the apple, "meaning that his biological nature exists, but it is equivalent to a pile of wooden parts, and any combination can have unlimited possibilities? The tidal giant in front of him is just his physical form. One?"


    He looked at the next talent.


    Third gene: Rebirth from blood dripping.


    This creature is not a real life form, and consists of 173 basic units of "Evil God Cell".


    Even if there is only one piece of flesh and a drop of blood, it will not be completely destroyed. As long as these 173 basic "evil cells" still exist, even if scattered around the world, they will regenerate, self-pull, return to one place, and reconstruct Body.


    "That''s the picture of the sand sculptures just reorganized."


    Xu paper was completely surprised.


    cannot be killed, and human beings cannot understand its existence. This kind of existence surpasses all human knowledge of life and is more in line with the Cthulhu mythological setting.


    The fourth gene: to survive forever.


    This life has an eternal lifespan, and will even live longer than the world. The world will not be destroyed, born, and replaced, and it will not go to old death. Henggu exists in every era.


    Xu Zhi was silent for a while,


    "In a sense, this is indeed the case. He is an aggregate creature composed of 173 "Evil God cells", as long as the 173 creatures multiply from generation to generation, symbiosis with each other, and continue to form his body Structure, he will indeed exist forever, equivalent to the replacement of cells from generation to generation."


    Although it does not possess real wisdom itself, it is chaotic thinking with extremely chaos, but its vitality is terrifyingly powerful.


    "These **** seem to have created a terrifying taboo existence. Even when they were born, they were already at the level of the seventh-level epic creatures, and their combat power is already comparable to the demigod. This is still the original rough form that does not incorporate any genes."


    If they can practice like these players said, everyone will incorporate the first gene, it will become a demigod.


    If you incorporate the second gene and practice together, it will become an eighth-level mythical creature.


    Moreover, every cell tissue will also cultivate and grow by itself.


    The possibility of unlimited growth.


    Xu Zhi understands from the information given by the worm''s nest that the epic wizard of the seventh level and the mythical wizard of the eighth level, the gap is indeed large.


    is actually separated by a realm of separation, which is the demigod.


    Semi-God Realm means that the accumulation of external power is enough to reach the limit of humanity.


    Half God is the last step, igniting the fire of God (that is, integrating the third gene and becoming a higher-level life), and then can enter the realm of God.


    The genetic level is different from the realm level.


    But in the same realm, it is certain that the more genes, the higher the life form, the stronger.


    Moreover, those low-gene levels of life cannot enter the high realm, and the high-gene living beings, naturally cultivated, have no realm bottleneck.


    "And Li Shengjiang, in fact, already possesses the Divine Fire, that is, the three-gene life form, without the half-god bottleneck of the seventh level, but he is not qualified enough to cultivate his own qualifications and cannot break through the seventh-level epic realm." Xu Zhi frowned.


    "Nest of the worm''s nest, can I incorporate this gene?" Xu Zhi asked suddenly.


    "It is not recommended to be this creature."


    The worm''s nest vice brain replied, "This kind of creature is not a real creature, it is a singular composition of aggregated life in order to have such unique characteristics."


    "That is to say, unless I want to lose my wisdom and consciousness, otherwise it is impossible to get the four god-level genetic talents that are so against the sky... Sure enough, without losing anything, it is difficult to step into the sky and get so taboo. Against the sky."


    Xu Zhi was silent for a while, and laughed, "However, each of these four gene creatures is so adversarial, should it be comparable to the legendary five genes, arbitrarily adjusted gene sequence Zerg heroes?"


    "Pseudo Zerg heroes, which were originally expected to be only four genes, now surpass the budget and far exceed the general Zerg heroes of the five genes!" Wisdom Vice-brain immediately replied: "However, this kind of unwise chaotic creature is difficult to be a subordinate. "


    Xu paper is not unexpected.


    These four genes are too nasty, and it is normal to hang down the ordinary five-gene Zerg heroes.


    "That is to say, I now have the potential for growth, which is more terrifying than ordinary Zerg heroes! No wonder you said before, this will be a terrible cross-generational concept. The previous generation of the Queen of the Nest as the creator can¡¯t This taboo creature was created and evolved... after all, the other party is on the side of technology, and did not expect this form of life aggregation."


    Xu Zhi frankly put the powerful creatures made by the players into the powerful creatures he made, occupying the credit...


    ¡ª¡ªYes, the baldness belongs to them, and the results are all my own!


    Although I couldn''t control such a terrible world-destroying evil spirit, living in it really raised the level of a different world in an instant.


    Xu Zhi sat on his chair and thought, and at this moment, those sand sculpture players in the distance were too excited.


    "We succeeded, why haven''t we got the system prompt to get the potential biological reward?"


    "Shouldn''t it! Then the super-creatures will definitely get it, it is impossible, is it not allowed to receive prizes by groups? Is it not a special behavior of our group to enter a different world?"


    "No way?"


    Everyone was worried.


    has evolved successfully, why is it still calm, nothing happened. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    "Will it? The system still does not determine that we are a truly mature creature. After all, we have no skill in walking, running in, and walking are all crooked and twisted, and some sand sculptures are still doing things, all day long. Run, fragmented."


    "Yes! Run in!"


    "Let''s break in! Let''s control the creatures together, let''s cooperate, those sand sculptures don''t do anything, everyone is skilled, walking, jumping, combining skills! Quickly splitting and quickly assembling the body, or even if we enter the wizarding world, it will be the fate of being hanged and beaten. !"


    "We players, the fourth natural disaster, come to a different world, we must do things! Conquer the indigenous people of the different world!"


    ....


    Suddenly, countless people began to burn passion, cooperate, and become a truly free creature.


    Xu paper is very indifferent, wait until they run in for a while, then put it in the sand table.


    He suddenly frowned slightly, "Since this most promising aggregation giant was already formed, how about another creature "Magic Cube"?"


    Of the 180 players, seven of them did not participate, and the big guy who raised the conjecture of the Rubik''s cube paper was among them.


    At this moment, she is studying secretly, evolving her own Rubik''s cube creature silently.


    "It seems that the iron creatures here have also made progress and are about to take shape." Xu Zhi glanced at the progress and smiled, feeling that this three tests, two creatures with great potential, surprised him And expectations are really huge!


    And in the big sand table, just two days after Xu Zhi watched the player''s giant god''s construction plan, Li Shengjiang in it has finally been in stable and stable for more than two hundred years, about to finish his life.


    The age of his alchemy emperor finally came to an end.

 Chapter 87： He wants to kill me alive!

    700 years of Babylonian kingdom.


    One hundred years have passed since the last wedding ceremony. At this time, the National Day Festival was ushered in. At the same time, it is still the exchange of the wizarding schools of the three kingdoms. Countless talented wizards compete in the ring.


    At this moment, the Alchemist Emperor has been in power for more than three hundred years and has a life span of more than four hundred years.


    "Immortal for more than four hundred years, it has never existed since ancient times."


    "Longly imagine that Gilgamesh and the three witches were all more than two hundred years old, and such a long life is indeed an unprecedented thing."


    .....


    Countless people can only bury this shock in their hearts.


    In these long years, there was no longer any dissonant voice, prosperity and peaceful development. After all, the long-lived and immortal alchemist emperor once again suppressed the three kingdoms, and the momentum was unparalleled.


    Now, Li Shengjiang has traveled all his life, and finally ushered in his own days of comfortable and leisure farming.


    In this century, having a happy life with the seven little witches, planting farms, developing science and technology trees, and spending the first few months, is indeed the best day.


    Although there were several sixth-level wizards born in this atmosphere of national harmony, Elmin was also promoted to sixth-level wizards. However, due to being too harmonious, there was no oppression of death, and it was difficult to be born. These geniuses can open up the times.


    During the Daqing period, the hilltop rose kingdom and the desert half-orc kingdom came to see the monarch emperor and presented gifts, a variety of rare and precious treasures.


    The wizards of the three kingdoms meet to relax and taste various foods, discuss alchemy and witchcraft, and from time to time look up, looking at the king of Babylon sitting on the throne, Grantham.


    "It''s still surging and the pressure is amazing."


    "The Alchemist Emperor seems to live with the world and rule the wizarding era."


    When people talk, suddenly, the stamens bloom.


    Rows of rows hold flower baskets, petals thrown into the sky, beautiful court ladies, spread out from both sides.


    "Edward Brothers Edward, Elric, Alphonse Elric, the champions of this Witcher Exchange Tournament, came to see our great Alchemist Emperor! King of Babylon! Your Majesty Grantham!!"


    One by one wonderful times are advancing.


    The Wizarding College and the schools of major schools have produced countless stories, but the Alchemist still sits on the throne high and remains unchanged.


    .....


    The Kingdom of Babylon 704 years.


    Four years have passed since Daqing, but suddenly there was a shocking news that the seven royal palace princesses of the alchemy emperor died, and the emperor held a funeral for the country and shook the country for a moment.


    "What, the emperor''s princess, is old and dead?"


    Li Sheng and Jiang stood silently in front of the tomb for three days.


    "Teacher..."


    Elmin stood silently in the distance for a while, not knowing how to comfort her.


    Elizabeth and other seven witches are extremely weak. The alchemy emperor spent countless treasures and countless national resources to maintain the lives of seven people. They slept for nearly a hundred years and then woke up.


    But now, it is only a hundred years longer.


    Li Shengjiang suddenly remembered something and sighed: "I still remember the previous champion of the college exchange competition, the pair of Edward brothers summoned because they tried to develop taboo alchemy, the human body was made, and they touched the death penalty area like the death emperor. Back to the dead mother, the result was alchemy, and their brother was disabled."


    Li Shengjiang sighed, "I don''t want to be involved in this, nor do I want to beg the dead emperor Medusa, I want them to settle down."


    "It¡¯s been a hundred years of laughter with them. It¡¯s enough to calculate their lifespan. They have also lived for more than two hundred years. The same is true of Gilgamesh and the three witches. enough."


    A hundred years of time has been very satisfying for Li Shengjiang.


    It was just the next days, and he was asked to pass by himself.


    After the death of the seven little witches, he finally felt empty in his heart, and felt that there was no pursuit or meaning in life.


    "It seems that they are my true family, and I will soon forget that I came from another modern world, I seem to be Alchemy the Great Grantham, this is my life."


    "Also let me be capricious once, be a tyrant once."


    He smiled bitterly, turned his head away, and looked to his grand palace in the distance, "Let''s bury together, this is the home built for you."


    On the second day, an announcement that shook the world came out:


    Babylon Sky Garden will be buried with the seven princesses!


    Countless people were shocked. The streets of the country, after tea and dinner, were all talking.


    "Babylon Sky Garden, a world-class alchemy! Want to be buried with seven third-level witches?"


    "This was originally a home built by the Alchemist Emperor for the seven witches. It was used to explore the gods in the sky. It was just a function. Now it is a matter of course that the family will accompany them to be buried together."


    "Babylon Sky Garden, as a cemetery, is it too big? Isn''t it fake news?"


    "It will not be false news. Someone has seen the Babylon Sky Garden, soared into the sky, and flew to the endless giant pit that was used to explore the underground. The "Altar Cave" of Tartaros has now sunk to the limit of the underground, the giant "Adolf" , Has swung the giant shovel again, filling the dirt."


    ....


    The exact news came down, and countless people couldn''t help but marvel at the generosity of it.


    The Great Tomb of Tartaros was established.


    Babylon Sky Garden, buried deep into the ground, as a resting place.


    This is the most sensational news in hundreds of years. This may not only be for the seven little witches, but also the alchemist emperor intends to be his own cemetery and be buried underground with them after his death.


    However, the Babylon Sky Garden was originally used to find the gods in the sky, and explored the wind eye of the sky, "Guigan Tesi". Now buried, it is undoubtedly completely abandoned the dream of going to heaven and exploring the land of the gods.


    After the death of the seven princesses, their king was completely exhausted and lost their ambition.


    ......


    800 years of the Kingdom of Babylon.


    another hundred years have passed, five hundred years of the alchemy emperor, this great monarch emperor, has ruled most of the long era of the wizarding kingdom of Babylon.


    Another hundred years of wizarding Daqing was held.


    is another college exchange competition, there are still talents coming out, everything is like that.


    The great emperor was still a powerful force a hundred years ago, and the vast spiritual coercion, sitting on the throne, made people dare not look straight.


    People still talk like a hundred years ago.


    "Alchemy emperor, still shocked, will not be a false external phenomenon, in fact, it is almost old now?"


    "Don¡¯t be foolish. Babylon was celebrated two hundred years ago. When the emperor got married, some people said that the emperor would not live too long. ~www.novelhall.com~ One hundred years ago, the seven princesses died, and some people still say that. Now, the emperor is still the same. Sitting on a high place, living a dragon and a tiger, presided over this Daqing."


    "Alchemy Emperor, has been alive for 500 years. It is incredible, you must know the ordinary sixth-level legendary wizard, but 250 years of life..."


    "Maybe live a long life, but for the current emperor, it is a kind of suffering."


    Everyone sighed, according to this trend of the Alchemy Emperor, there is still no aging, it is estimated that it can still live for hundreds of years, even for thousands of years!


    The horror of the emperor, how can the level of the sixth-level wizard be measured?


    ....


    The other side of the ocean and the land of the night and the night, Gore Alchemy Island.


    Madusa was also a little surprised, frowning, "The legend of the sixth level, life expectancy is 250 years, the seventh level epic wizard, the life expectancy is 600 years, I am now more than 650 years old, according to the normal life expectancy, I have already died,


    If it weren¡¯t for me to break some of the mysteries of death and understand the basic structure of living things that Alchemist said¡ªcells, find their birth and death, and ease their aging, and now they can have a life span of more than 700 years... , Why didn''t he die? Was he going to turn it around and kill me alive? "


    Seventh-level epic sorcerer, it is incredible to be alive by the sixth-level legendary wizard.


    It seems that the alchemy emperor is a truly alive epic.


    Mudusa has always been light, but at this moment, she is not calm. She is now more than 650 years old, and she only has more than 100 years of life left.


    She became anxious and unbelievable, "How long can he live? He is a legend of the Alchemist Emperor and really wants to kill me as an epic wizard?"

 Chapter 88： End of an era

    Babylon 804, in the palace hall.


    Not only was Medusa anxious, but Li Shengjiang was also anxious as he sat high on the throne.


    "Mudusa, why is she still not dead? She is more than six hundred and fifty years old, and according to the normal epic wizard, he has already died."


    Medusa wanted to burn him to death, he Li Ginger, why not want to burn Medusa to death?


    He wants to solve a hidden danger of terror that may erupt at any time before he dies, paving the way for the next generation of Emperor Elmin and paving the way to rule the world.


    The two of them were the strongest at that time. Now, they live longer than anyone else, and see who die first!


    He relied on countless netizens to develop pharmaceuticals and broke the life limit.


    Medusa, with his own strength, also barely broke through his life limit.


    Both have their own means and feel that they live longer than the other.


    Medusa, an extraordinary aborigine, has no modern technological tree, but it is indeed a wizard. He is already following the wizard''s cultivation method and moving towards the "God of Magic". Although it is rough, it is already trying to break the limit of life and start to clean up its own genes. chain.


    She looked at the microcosm and realized that the epic of level 7 is the realm limit that this species of human can reach!


    To break through to the next level and become a god, you must become a higher-level life body, and then incorporate a gene to transcend humanity.


    On this day, the Alchemist Emperor sat on the throne.


    He silently closed his eyes and looked at his disciple Elmin, "Medusa, worthy of death....I can''t hold it anymore. I can''t survive her. I''m five hundred years old. It''s my real lifespan." limit."


    "During my reign, the terrible scourge of Medusa could not be cleaned up. After I died, she must have cracked the seal and come back to the scourge, Elmin, everything can only be left to you."


    "Yes, teacher." Elmin whispered.


    Li Shengjiang was silent for another moment:


    It seems that we can only wait for the evil **** of destruction to come in, and the fourth plague comes, and give them the thorny and cunning guy Medusa, who believes that the degree of insignificance and intrigue, these sand sculptures are not inferior to anyone.


    He is not completely in contact with the outside, and occasionally he will go out for ten minutes to eat, go to the toilet, and scan the game forum.


    On the ¡¡¡¡ forum, those sand sculpture players now admire Elmin.


    Moreover, many people put her exquisite wallpaper on the room and on the computer, which is also her beautiful wallpaper.


    Now even a treasure, still selling real-life "Elmin" and other body pillows, "Elmin" wizards hand-made, monthly sales of tens of thousands.


    Ermin is indeed so beautiful that she is all over the country, pure and beautiful, holding a staff, a beautiful wizard robe, like an immortal, and has a passionate personality and wants to recover her partner...


    Countless games of the dead house, she has been regarded as a star, second-generation wife, worship star chase.


    Previously, the escape adventure of the live plot graphic was like chasing after and watching the drama. Elmin was the protagonist. With the journey of the rise of the Alchemist Emperor, players watched her step by step transformed and green. , Mature, and naturally fell in love with her silently.


    And being able to enter now is equivalent to entering the world of movies and anime, looking for real people, and seeing the characters you like with your own eyes. How can you be unhappy?


    "This giant **** is just to leave the novice village and enter a different world, asking my goddess to sign!"


    "Elmin Sego! (Broken sound)"


    "Hahaha! As long as you like Elmin, you are my half-brother! (Handshake)"


    "The ghost is your brother, are you afraid to green me? Lord Elmin, the emperor, my wife! (No rebuttal)"


    "The above, isn''t Reim your wife!"


    "That''s my ex-wife!"


    ......


    These people can''t help but become Elmin''s fans and fans.


    They screamed wildly that they would come to a different world to sign, they would dominate her beauty, break the dimension wall, enter the second dimension to find my wife, marry Elmin the Emperor, and go to the peak of life...


    Li Ginger:? ? ? ?


    These bastards, what are you going to do with my personal disciples?


    Imagine that the body tissues and organs of an evil spirit are fighting inside, fighting themselves, breaking apart, fighting frantically, fighting each other, and in order to grab a woman, the picture must be beautiful.


    A group of little bitches.


    He made a sad expression, "If I can, I really don''t want them to come in.... A world-destroying evil spirit comes in, crossing countless dimensions, breaking the world channel, not to destroy this world, but to chase the stars, to Signed, there is a giant like a 60 million-foot giant like the God of Creation, a fan of Evil God....It is estimated that Elmin will be a face of coercion, at a loss."


    This is too inconsistent.


    Can''t really figure out how it will develop. After all, these players can''t be measured by common sense at all? !


    He sat above the palace and could only look at the countless witch ministers below, suddenly said loudly: "Elmin, from today, you will be the next monarch emperor!"


    "Teacher..."


    Ermin is tall, and his cool and beautiful face is also silent, bitter, knowing what it means.


    "After I died, I was completely buried in the Babylon Sky Garden." Li Shengjiang was silent for a while and stood up.


    This alchemy emperor whose life is coming to an end, at the last moment, chose to leave the palace silently, came to the temple of wisdom, and looked at the statue of Hermes, the **** of wisdom.


    Standing quietly in front of the Temple of Wisdom for three days, his eyes were deep and vicissitudes, like a lion lying in an old bed, his eyes slowly looked into the blue sky in the distance, recalling scenes in his life.


    When ¡¡¡¡ first crossed, it was the group of evil witches encountered in the forest.


    Then, it was my bleak and dark X product life years.


    Then again, seven cute little witches.


    Lilith, Medusa, Sky Garden, Adolf Giant, God of God, the rise of later years...


    Grantham Alchemist, suddenly smiled freely, "This is the life of my glorious monarch emperor, it is rotten and wonderful enough, no regrets."


    He came back from his memory and looked at the statue on the temple,


    "My only question is my achievement, can it be comparable to the three witches of that time? Am I the greatest wizard emperor in history? The great **** of wisdom Mercury! When I saw the gods in heaven, Out of the door, today, can I really see God..."


    His hero is late~www.novelhall.com~This is his last wish before his death.


    Xu Zhi sighed outside, silently put down the lunch box, "I will realize it, just like the realization that the two of Gilgamesh and the Three Witches were dying, after all, you all opened up one by one for me A splendid era of civilization."


    He now has a spore body and a player account, so it is much more convenient to enter the wizarding world.


    "Are I still not qualified enough to see..."


    Seven days passed, and more than ten days passed. Li Shengjiang stood silently in front of the statue. Nothing happened yet. His consciousness gradually became blurred and blurred. He clearly knew that his own death had completely arrived.


    suddenly.


    An odd-shaped black bird fell, and it bathed in a dazzling white magical light.


    In the transparent light and shadow of the bathing divine light, the bird came to the step by step, a gentle voice sounded:


    "Grantham, your life is not inferior to any hero in any ancient history! The world will never wipe out the glory of your alchemy emperor, the gods in the sky, will always leave your own historical corner in memory ."


    At this moment, the old slime wearing the golden crown was completely conscious.


    He was almost dying, as if he had heard this sentence, suddenly his body trembled, vibrated, mourned, and various emotions flashed, and finally he smiled and smiled very satisfied,


    "Admitted by the gods in the sky, I am so happy."


    History of the Babylonian Kingdom, "The Spear of the Witch" records:


    ¡¾The Kingdom of Babylon in 804, the Alchemist Emperor lived for more than 500 years, at the end of his life, the world was crying, Mercury, the **** of wisdom, came to see him off.

 Chapter 89： Natural disaster

    On this day, the Alchemist Emperor died suddenly. Before his death, the Alchemist Emperor came to the Temple of Wisdom and saw the admiration of Mercury, the God of Wisdom, spread throughout the wizarding world.


    "impossible!"


    "Totally impossible!"


    "rumors! all rumors!"


    "We saw the Alchemist Emperor before, five hundred years of life, and also saw his amazing momentum, no sense of old age!"


    Many wizard colleges, major wizard denominations, and private groups, the first reaction to hearing the news is disbelief.


    In their eyes, the great alchemist was already a living god, overlooking the rise and fall of all beings from generation to generation, immortal.


    His merits and talents have surpassed the great heroes in all historical myths, Gilgamesh and the Three Witches.


    They live in the era of the reign of the Alchemist, and live in the strongest myth of the world!


    Alchemy Emperor, too many deeds in his life.


    End the turbulent era of the dark witch, open up the alchemy prosperity, build two world wonders, go to God, attack in his later years, return is still a teenager...


    Many people are fortunate that they lived in the bright age of the Alchemist Emperor, witnessed the birth of a myth, and some hated that when they were born out of time, a generation of Alchemist Emperor suppressed the world. Even if they were shocked, they would never be brilliant. day.


    But such a myth in the world suddenly died old?


    Everyone thinks that the Alchemist Emperor will go on forever.


    You know, when he returned from his old age, he was already a teenager again! !


    Until more than ten days later, countless people saw the movement of the Great Tomb of Tartaros, and Elmin announced the position of the emperor ascended to the throne, and all the people believed this unbelievably.


    Alchemist, dead!


    After truly confirming the death of Alchemist Emperor, countless people wept bitterly, and some people laughed.


    This night, a leader of the evil wizard sect, drinking alone and drunken, felt that the horror shadow above his head was lifted, and that he had lost the goal of chasing, and his ambitions also faded.


    "I grew up listening to his story and always wanted to surpass him, but I never had a chance." In the shadows, there is a terrifying sixth-level legendary evil wizard who sits in a chair and whispers.


    At this moment, the disciples of the straight sect came out and said anxiously: "Teacher, the Alchemist Emperor died. It is the moment when our sect rises, and the teacher is the next monarch emperor of Babylon. How can the District Elmin be assumed ?The Babylon Sky Garden is buried, there is no world-class wonder suppression, this is our chance..."


    "Even if it''s going to be troublesome, wait a hundred days after the alchemy day."


    Almost all conspirators did not intend to take advantage of the great chaos of the country where the emperor died and the best time for the funeral.


    No matter whether it is an enemy or a friend, no one can deny the talents of the Alchemist Emperor. They respect this unprecedented wizard emperor. His greatness, virtue and ability have laid a glory for the whole world.


    "¡ª¡ªWitches represent the exploration and knowledge of truth, give me endless knowledge, I can pry the whole world!!!"


    Countless people, in a trance, the sentence of this wizard monarch emperor came to mind, which has laid the tone for the civilization of the entire wizarding world.


    Lamenters, big drunks, conspirators, all looked in the direction of the ¡®Tartalos¡¯ tomb, raised their glasses high, silently respected the Alchemist Emperor¡¯s glass of wine, and spilled it on the ground.


    No matter how hostile he is, he admires the life of the Alchemist.


    ....


    The other side of the ocean and the land of the night and the night, Gore Alchemy Island.


    An invisible black crow landed on the ground of Alchemy Island, turned silent and transparent into the ground.


    "He is finally dead!"


    Medusa was beating wildly, but she still had some palpitations,


    "It turned out to be a pretentious spirit. Before I died, I wanted to make me die alive, paving the way for the next generation of Emperor Elmin... But it''s almost like that, if I really die alive."


    "Grantham, worthy of him."


    An unprecedented shadow of terror finally disappeared, and Medusa''s mood suddenly relaxed as never before, and became a little more complicated.


    "Alchemy Emperor, who can suppress an epic sorcerer with a series of legends, and almost killed the epic sorcerer alive, even I have to admire you." Medusa stood up.


    She lowered her eyes and came to the table where the witchcraft waved, and a clear stream of water poured into the glass. She raised the glass high, "Emperor Grantham, replace the wine with water, I respect you a glass of wine, send you left!"


    She put down the glass and her figure disappeared into the shadow.


    "My glass of wine, I respect you for your life with integrity and glory, Duke is selfless, not for power and world, only for the advancement of the alchemy era for life, not for gods, only for the return of loved ones....


    In the days to come, even though I am involved in the realm of death, I will not summon your dead souls to come back and control your will. This is a blasphemy against you... I will also wait in silence, waiting for you to sacrifice for a hundred days, Come out again, and come back to the world again. "


    .......


    Li Shengjiang opened his eyes silently.


    took off the VR glasses, he sighed slightly, and the furnishings around the room were extremely strange.


    Although there are only five days in reality, but his thinking still stays in the wizarding world, as if he is the real alchemy emperor, and in turn through the modern technological civilization society.


    His eyes have changed a lot.


    has lived in it for five hundred years, but has made his thinking more mature, as if he is an old wise man, seeing through a lot of red dust.


    "I don¡¯t know what the ancients and Qin Shihuang¡¯s definition of pursuing longevity was, and I don¡¯t know if the legend of Peng Zu¡¯s 800-year longevity is true, but I am indeed living for more than 500 years, which is already terrible... ."


    "Next, I want to relax, re-adjust to the modern environment, and go beyond that state of mind. As for "Spore Evolution", I will not participate first, and wait for the spirit to relax and talk about it."


    Li **** was there for more than five days. Except for the necessary food and drink, he did not take a bath at all. Now his hair was distributed and he was exhausted. "I can finally take a bath."


    He was obviously very tired, but he felt energetic and energetic.


    He stripped off his clothes and came to the bathroom, looking at himself in front of the mirror, looking at the deep, burning eyes in his mirror, "What''s going on? My spirit is so good? Originally because of working for the company all year round, his hair was withered , Pale, why did this happen?"


    .....


    Xu Zhi has felt Li Shengjiang''s proposed game.


    While lamenting the death of this alchemist, he also silently knew what was happening to him.


    "The spirit spirit of the Alchemist Emperor, more or less, still complements him."


    Alchemy Emperor, although it is a slime smaller than the ant body, is still too strong. The small ant body has energy comparable to more than a dozen adults and can easily kill countless adults.


    Now he has the mental strength to supplement him. Although there is only a small part, it is enough to rhyme.


    "Physical strength has reached the limit of the human body. The average athlete''s fitness level is all year round, but he can never step into the extraordinary." Xu Zhi shook his head and took a light cup of water, whispering: "In reality, the genes are too ordinary. It¡¯s just ordinary creatures that don¡¯t incorporate the evil eye gene, and it¡¯s impossible for them to be qualified as a wizard and step into an extraordinary cultivation system.


    However, since the Alchemist Emperor is dead and a great era has ended, it is time to solve the next thing.


    In the world of wizards, there are still many people who want to be in trouble.


    They wanted to take advantage of Alchemy Emperor''s death and start working on Elmin. After all, Elmin didn''t have any merits.


    "But Li Shengjiang, why didn''t he leave behind?"


    Xu Zhi shook his head, "The strength is ordinary? Funny, Elmin is already a sixth-level wizard. Although he is not good at alchemy and does not inherit too many talents of the alchemy emperor, he has developed it, but also developed her own unique ripple witchcraft. She wears Putting on your own alchemy body ~www.novelhall.com~ is a seventh-level epic. Although it is a relatively weak epic wizard, it is not as good as Li Shengjiang, but it is enough to suppress these people."


    They want to rebel, but they just have a bump.


    Even, this is Li Shengjiang deliberately.


    Show weakness and let them rebel. When he ascended the throne for Emperor Elmin, he took advantage of the opportunity to fish and enforce the law, suppress a group of wizards who had already planned to rebel, and establish prestige.


    "These people don''t have to worry, they are all killed, but Medusa is in serious trouble."


    Xu Zhi frowned slightly, "Medusa, who is about to enter the semi-god realm, has reached the limit of the human body, and has already begun to study the method of becoming a god. Once the seal is broken, Elmin is still too tender to bear. ."


    "While Li Shengjiang opened the third gene with a medicine, it is not the right way. This is the route of improving the genetic level on the technology side.... depends on Medusa, can we break through the demi-god, completely open up this method of becoming god, and step into The third genetic level has ignited the fire."


    Xu Zhi thought about it and looked into the evolution sandbox, "Since the Alchemist Emperor is dead, these players should also put them in."


    Medusa needs a pressure to let her break through the demigod realm, and even open up the law of God!


    "The pressure of death that made her break through is the invasion of evil gods from another world, and it is time to raise the level of the wizard world again."


    Xu Zhi mouth slightly raised:


    The horror evil gods gathered by countless players, through the different world, the fourth natural disaster will come, what kind of sparks will collide?


    "And, the evil spirits of the different space come and destroy all living beings...I should also perfect the setting of the background world view of the wizarding world." Xu Zhi silently arranged these people, "Arrange a movie for them ."

 Chapter 90： Those who want to rebel and want to colonize are here

    Thirty square meters of small sand table.


    The giant has been able to walk naturally, although he can''t jump.


    After all, their body is huge and heavy, jumping, they will fall apart instantly, fragmented, and have to regroup.


    This situation is still their muscle strength, filling the flesh and blood of the body, the pulling force is too weak, it is estimated that when they integrate into the second gene, Slime''s giant force gene will be able to completely stick together.


    Xue Baixue: "Brothers, just ask, my biological evolutionary idea is handsome or not! Our 173 cell leaders, with a total of tens of thousands of populations, make up this 5,000-foot giant, Looking at this sand table now feels not too big."


    Haruko loves to learn: "Yeah, it feels like a multimedia classroom. It has a godly sense of accomplishment. The ground is full of lush trees with the thickness of chopsticks. With one foot, it tramples on countless mountains and rivers..."


    Mengmei is going to evolve into Jackie Chan, endorsing the legendary page game: "Long insight! A glance at the small mountains, it turns out that this is the usual feeling of the Genesis God seeing us little ants."


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain: "Quickly! Let''s take the beast road and experience the pride of the God of Creation! (Happy)"


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain: "Is it okay? We are doing things in the dimension yard of the Genesis God, and become such a large creature, will we not be beaten up?"


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Bringing on the courageous, starving to the cowardly! Let''s go his way first, so that he has no way to go! Then, we can also sit on the chair at his door and experience the style of the big brother , Remember the''giant chair copy'' that we had destroyed!"


    Xue Baixue: "We are going to sit on the Dragon Chair of the Genesis God? 2333! Is this going to be usurped!"


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Hahaha! That''s why, I''m born equal, who dares to stand tall!? I will say: Chuangshi Laoer!! The emperor took turns sitting, I will take a seat today! Tiangong.jpg)"


    Xuebai Xue: "Big cowhide! (Funny)"


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain: "Big cowhide! (Funny)"


    .....


    A group of guys, they are really getting more and more talkative.


    Their physical proficiency is high enough, and they do have a huge size, which is equivalent to Xu Zhi¡¯s chest, but they are so large that they can¡¯t see the world outside the sand table and are shielded by the worm nest.


    But now, I already want to sit on the throne of Xu Zhi.


    "All my seats want to sit? Someone doesn''t remember long. If you don''t hit the house for three days, you have to write down the small book." Xu Zhi frowned, silently making a note, "However, it''s time to put it in ."


    Suddenly, just when they wanted to do something, a long-awaited system prompt appeared in front of countless players and instantly detonated everyone.


    [Announcement: Congratulations to the 173 players evolved species "all in one", has a strong potential, get achievement rewards. ¡¿


    "Successful..."


    "Successful..."


    "My wife is here!"


    "Go! Emperor Elmin is mine, I want to be the man of the monarch emperor!"


    Suddenly, everyone was ecstatic and never wanted to sit in the yard chair.


    Then, only two options appeared in front of everyone:


    1. Retain the species as the initial birth race.


    Second, start a second life.


    ....


    After reading it, many people suddenly felt stunned. Why is there one missing option?


    "Hey? Why is that ¡®permanently obtaining the quota of sandbox games¡¯ gone?¡±


    "Hahaha, how could you exploit a hole? It''s just an evolutionary creature, 173 players have permanently obtained quota, no need to participate in the elimination system, this hole is too big, people plan to see through!"


    "I originally wanted to secretly choose that one, I''m so afraid of being eliminated (crying)"


    "Me too (wow cry)"


    "I depend, you **** want to be traitors! Fortunately, without this option, otherwise, most of the parts will be lost, we will be scrapped! How to leave Xinshou Village?"


    "Hahaha, the plan is wise, and the anti-bones have been prepared in advance, I blow it up!"


    .....


    was originally quite a lot of people wanted to choose that, after all, it was the best to take advantage of the opportunity to pick up a bargain and get a permanent reservation.


    But now there are no choices, there are only two options left. As for choosing another "permanently retain the original race" is useless, why keep one part?


    So, everyone unanimously chose "Start a Second Life" to start a wonderful trip to a different world and see their idol.


    In the excitement of everyone, silently waiting for the prompt, really seven or eight seconds later.


    [Please arrive at the designated place below to break the world wall and cross the world passage]


    .....


    A secret research institute somewhere in Asia and China.


    "I have identified the true identity of the Alchemist Emperor, Li Shengjiang, the founder of a well-known domestic private enterprise."


    A piece of information, before everyone''s eyes.


    After all, Li Shengjiang didn''t know how to cover up. There were too many flaws left before, and he also invited a lot of biological experts to help develop Slime''s essay on racial evolution.


    Not to mention, his time is also very fit, has disappeared for more than five days.


    "It''s just a pity that he has come out now, otherwise we can let him be inside and help us explore some things..."


    The person in charge of the Institute immediately ordered: "Destroy evidence, UU reading www.uukanshu.com to prevent other foreign criminals from investigating the identity of the Alchemist Emperor and protect his true identity."


    "We have contacted, Li Shengjiang expressed his willingness to explain the situation of the different world, indigenous information, local customs and customs, and actually measured physical data, the flow of gravity acceleration..."


    "But he said that he would not reveal his core secrets and make it into the core alchemy of "Grantham", and requires us to respect his inventions and intellectual property rights."


    Intellectual property in a different world? ?


    The person in charge was shocked.


    The two world wonders are very strong, but "Grantham" is the strongest. Put on the strength to increase a large realm. The alchemist emperor relies on this rampant world, saying that it is a fake.


    "Forget it, don''t say it if you don''t want to say it. Allow him to retain intellectual property rights! There are no rules that won''t make a difference. In China''s laws, intellectual property is sacred and inviolable, even if it applies to a different world, we have to look long-term. ...And his identity is extremely important. Even once a wizard emperor in the history of wizards reappeared in this identity, in the wizarding world, it is enough to do many things."


    Then, when they got the news that Li Shengjiang''s physical fitness had improved, they were even more shocked. Could it be a feedback from a different world?


    Suddenly, a notice appeared.


    [Please arrive at the designated place below to break the world wall and cross the world passage]


    The face of the person in charge immediately changed color,


    "We are about to enter a different world!"


    "Scientists in various departments, begin to make the highest preparations!"


    "Now it is going to cross a long world tunnel, what dimension technology is this? Space shuttle ability? We must study!"

 Chapter 91： More insidious than anyone

    In the research institute, countless people looked at the screen anxiously.


    "Our top priority now is the control of the''Giant''. According to the newspaper, some people from all over the world have joined the''Thirteen-person Round Table'', and they all want to seize control and thus rule a different world."


    Now, there are so many territories on the earth. Before long, various superpowers began to launch rockets, satellites, and constantly explore the outer sky in an attempt to find a new place of life.


    And now, it is likely that an extremely real different world has emerged, as well as an extraordinary wizard civilization and indigenous gods.


    A traversal can pass by and become an alchemist emperor. It is really an untapped fertile soil, and the extraordinary civilization in it, which is different from the technology side of their earth, contains too many secrets.


    Not to mention, just the speed of time, one day outside, a hundred years inside, is enough to make them crazy.


    ....


    somewhere in the island country, a secret research institute.


    "As a developed country, our land is too small."


    "We must acquire the dominion of that piece of the wizarding world''s land! Incorporating the territory of our country, if anyone rules the world like an alchemist, our country will give Qiping the status of prime minister and allow the establishment of a thirteenth colony Area!"


    ....


    Soviet Research Institute.


    The video screen of the game screen is also playing.


    Below ¡¡¡¡ sits countless research scientists with a serious face.


    "This is a small step for mankind and a big step for the earth. The vegetation, ecological circle, and ecological civilization on the earth are completely different. We may have to touch the civilization of aliens."


    ¡°And, let¡¯s not mention other things. One day outside, the past hundred years in the past. This horrible time flow rate is enough for us to do a lot of research. Just give us a month inside. , Can instantly rule the world and become the largest country."


    .....


    Institute of Rice.


    The screen in the game is also playing.


    Behind there are countless white-dressed scientists.


    "We are going in. This is a good test of a different world, testing real data."


    "If it is true, the earth may have entered the age of the great universe, and the heavens and the world, we may colonize outer space."


    ....


    Various scenes are being staged, which is very explosive.


    After all, it used to be hearsay. The information and data obtained from the posts may not be taken seriously, and now countries are preparing to find out for themselves.


    Round table meeting to control the thirteen giant gods, Xue Baixue, Qiu Mingshan, etc. are still in high spirits. As everyone knows, they have been secretly mixed with the sons of the seven condensed celestial beings who have conquered countless countries.


    Xu paper:? ? ? ?


    These people are poisonous.


    evolved a new giant creature, why are they all doing things?


    These players are doing things, you are also doing things, what are you going to do with my orchard?


    This is just a small 100-acre orchard, playing a sandbox game, why do you always want to colonize? Open up the country''s territory?


    "I blame the data inside, it''s too real."


    Xu Zhi reveals a strange, "You are not happy because you are very happy and self-happy. Anyway, I will kick you out....I want to save the provinces that I want to colonize. My current wizarding world can''t stand this toss and wants to use time. If you do scientific research on flow rate, you can also roll aside....Now that your evolutionary giant mission is completed, it is almost time to exit, but the sweetness is to be given a little."


    ....


    "Spore Evolution" game sand table.


    prompts have appeared, then, the 13 core players who control the muscles quickly stepped to the designated location, wanted to enter the world channel, and left the novice village, but came the prompt:


    ¡¾The biological energy is too strong to cross the world channel¡¿


    what?


    Suddenly everyone was ignorant.


    It¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t read the novel, and the gods are too powerful to come to the plane...


    "Our evolved creatures are invincible and strong. Sure enough, they are already gods. Our god-making plan has succeeded! But this **** is too strong.


    Countless people have pain in their heads.


    However, someone soon came up with an idea, "Our whole is strong, but it has been reduced to zero, and the parts have been dismantled, transported and smuggled to a different world, and then reassembled!"


    "6666!"


    "This idea cow!"


    Suddenly, the whole giant began to break up.


    Xu Zhi came to the gate of the yard and sat on his throne again. He shook his head and said, "How can a creature be too strong? It is clear that you are too big, and the small white water pipes in the ground cannot pass."


    No matter what, they quickly began to dismantle, and after a long time, they queued up and entered the world of sand table.


    After a long dark walk, a huge light gradually appeared in front of him.


    continued to move forward again, and finally came to a large area of ??virgin woods.


    [Warning: Please fully integrate into the indigenous identity of the world, any content that is not disclosed in this world will be obliterated]


    "What a beautiful view."


    "Quick, everyone assembled!"


    "Head, hair, bones..."


    "Quickly! Hundreds of thousands of people are in a hurry, and Medusa should reign over the world! Look at our huge evil **** in the different space, break the dimension, come to the wizarding world, help the Lord Emperor Elmin, hang Medusa, and then love Signature of Ermin!"


    "I already thought about the handsome posture after the victory!"


    "Jojo has established this coquettish posture, I have learned more than ten kinds!"


    More than one hundred players were eager to try 7 times, very excited, and began to assemble quickly.


    And the seven people hidden in it looked horrified, and quickly tested the time flow rate.


    "After going out for a while, the time flow rate is really true, which is terrible."


    They secretly mix with players, and there is no way to broadcast live in real time with the outside world. Although they encounter difficulties, they can hand over various research topics to outside research institutes, but most of the time, they can only rely on their own personal capabilities.


    Fortunately, they were all secret agents, and their personal abilities were extremely strong, enough to survive the early crises in a different world.


    At this time, they are still lurking deeply, intending to disguise ordinary players, follow these players'' minds, and start a war with Medusa, secretly observing various data.


    And, they still don''t know who is the real spy in the 13 round tables, and from which country, they want to explore each other''s details.


    This is a werewolf kill.


    ....


    The other side.


    Xu Zhi sat in the yard and took a bite of the apple. "The children of the seven heavens, thinking that those players are not scared, among the seven of them, will certainly be born a final winner, gain control of the evil god, and rule the different world. Intriguing each other... In fact, there is a more insidious person hiding in the dark, perhaps, this one is the protagonist of the next new era."


    ....


    At this moment, the game is in the sandbox.


    "They finally entered."


    A female player with a strange creature in the shape of a black-red brick, full of fangs and thorns, looking at the disappearing world channel,


    "Hey! Man! These more than 100 guys are all sedulous. They all want to help the righteous and kind Elmin and indulge her beauty, but I am different."


    28-year-old Pan Yuxian, the girl who presented the Rubik''s Cube thesis, not only the players "Giant" creatures succeeded, but her "Cube" creatures finally succeeded.


    The exquisite poster in her room, but not that beautiful Elmin, but Charlotte.


    as a maverick solitary genius, in her view, Charlotte is more beautiful, this kind of evil and dark beauty, it is more in line with her aesthetics.


    At first, everyone thought Charlotte was evil.


    But with that escape journey, in the final battle under the final waterfall, Charlotte and Elmin''s life and death fight, knowing why Charlotte wanted to unseal the dead monarch emperor.


    At that time, the trio of Charlotte, Elmin, and Lucy were the best friends. They went out to perform the mission at the Wizarding College. Because of the mistakes of the two, Lucy died, and Ermin and Charlotte held each other. Lucy''s body is completely mad!


    After ¡¡¡¡, Charlotte Mutiny Academy decided to join the Rose Salvation Society and unblock the dead emperor Medusa.


    Because Emperor Medusa had the evil taboo witchcraft of resurrecting the dead, she could resurrect Lucy. She wanted to master this taboo. Like the previous pair of Edward brothers, she tried to resurrect her favorite person.


    "This is the tragedy of the fate of the three of them. Charlotte is right. She would rather bear the infamy, but just want to perform "Infinite Moon Reading" and go back to a world where Lucy and the three laugh and laugh together."


    She looked down and looked at her evolution of the Rubik''s Cube monster population, "Why must justice win? Evil must fail? Is evil really evil? I think that Charlotte, a smarter peerless genius, should succeed That''s right!"


    "Charlotte, I''m not worth it to you! That battle between you and Elmin''s Falls on that escape journey that year, you lost! Obviously an absolute advantage, but lost to the help of those cunning player clouds. "


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a realistic game, I¡¯m going to choose my own life camp. I want to rescue Charlotte, who is locked in the ¡°Carlson Grand Prison¡± on Prison Island, to be her friend and help her defeat Elmin again. , Resurrection Lucy.... Charlotte, last time no one helped you, so you lost to those groups who helped to hang Elmin... This time I will help you as the 173 sand sculptures Player opponents! Help you defeat Elmin!"


    She looked at the dense Charlotte poster in the room and silently put on VR glasses, "We are on both sides of the camp, each has its own side, you stand at Elmin, I stand at Charlotte... I want to single you out 173 people."


    An announcement appeared.


    ¡¾Notice: Congratulations to the player''s evolution of the "Magic Cube", which has a great potential ~www.novelhall.com~ to receive achievement rewards. ¡¿


    In the sandbox game, no one has heard this message.


    One hundred and seventy-three players have left Xinshou Village, and now there are seven remaining people. Except that she is still in the sandbox, everyone else has something in reality and has not entered the game. If they have time to enter the game, they have already participated in this creation God planned.


    Three options appeared before her eyes.


    First, keep the Rubik''s Cube species as the initial birth race.


    Second, permanently obtain the quota of sand table games.


    Third, start a second life.


    .....


    "No one knows that I have also entered, I will secretly enter behind you."


    She did not hesitate to choose the third option and silently walked into the world channel.


    "What about Evil God?"


    Pan Yuxian smiled brightly, "Your weakness, I know it all! I hide in the dark and watch your evolution and birth, all kinds of me make up the head, I make up the bones, I even know better than most of you Your detailed body structure...


    Let me sneak in, pretending to be the ¡®indigenous¡¯ of this wizarding world, help Charlotte, hang you terror evil spirits who invade the other world, seal you up! Return peace to the wizarding world! "


    peace?


    I am afraid it is not nuclear leveling?


    Xu paper was a little speechless.


    Sure enough, the power of fan girl is powerful, this female player is too cheap, too insignificant, and secretly carrying everyone to do things.


    A group of guys in a certain evil god, and the seven destiny children inside are still fighting with each other in the evil god, and they do not know that they have suffered an involuntary disaster and will soon be ruined by a sad fate.


    This is a counterattack from a Charlotte fan.

 Chapter 92： Pandoras box

    Xu Zhi reviewed the information of Pan Yuxian.


    "High IQ, loneliness, and even a slight anti-human tendency. Although in reality it is a genius, worshipped by people, but there are unknown secrets in the back, and there is a habit of loving tragic villains."


    Xu Zhi took a sip of tea, "She is the kind who usually watches TV series and movies and does not consciously bring into the protagonist of justice, but will bring into the perspective of the villain, waving the flag for the tragic villain with dreams, and cheering crazy. ."


    Li Shengjiang is Guangweizheng.


    But this one is definitely different, and the one in the heart is more extreme. This one is determined to become a bright and bright villain in the spring breeze.


    "Girl has a good dream." Xu Zhi took a bite of the apple, "Do you want to be the next Medusa?"


    ......


    At this moment, Pan Yuxian secretly waited a moment.


    Hidden in the world channel, watched the sand sculpture players, reshaped into a Cthulhu god, and stepped on the mountain to leave, she secretly brought out her own cube population.


    She is a square black red iron brick.


    An iron-brick creature is more difficult to move than the bulging slime. Slime also has its own powerful dull hair that can hammer the ground and bounce.


    And her population is just rectangular dark red bricks.


    But all of this could not help her. She had already considered this aspect during evolution. Soon, she made her population bite the corners of the square bricks one by one, and turned into a brick-eating snake. Swim quickly.


    She glanced at the vast giant in front and secretly looked in the other direction. "I''ve seen the map. I''m going to the "Carlson Grand Prison" on the prison island to rescue Charlotte, who is a prisoner and a shaman."


    She whispered quietly while whispering, "Since my shape is a black square box, then, my indigenous name in this world is Pandora."


    "The Pandora''s Box! It contains disaster, doom, deception, plague, twisted fear, and worldly evil. Those who open the box will have the power of terror."


    She couldn''t help whispering, "Charlotte, I''ll wait for you to open my Pandora''s Box. I want to share this power with you."


    ......


    The Kingdom of Babylon 805 years.


    The altar of the alchemy emperor passed by a hundred days, and there were dissonant voices from various colleges and wizard denominations. They did not recognize the position of Elmin''s next emperor.


    After all, every generation of monarch emperor is made out of bathing blood.


    But quickly, in less than three days, Elmin used thunder to put on his alchemy body, revealing the epic strength of level seven and suppressing all dissonant voices.


    On this day, the Gore Alchemy Island shuddered violently, and the seawater was rapidly tumbling.


    "I''m back again."


    A woman in a wizard''s robe walked out and walked step by step from the sky to the kingdom of Babylon.


    This is a horrible existence of the ancient dark age. In hundreds of years of folklore, the taboo monster that made children cry, the mythical character who changed the color of everyone, after she lost the repression of the alchemy emperor, she finally reborn.


    "Flower of death!"


    The sky was clouded, and a black rose covered the sky, and the shadow covered the entire capital of Babylon.


    "Death Emperor, Medusa!"


    Elmin looked dignified and stepped out of the challenge.


    Her ripple witchcraft, using vibration to control the sound waves, is strange and difficult to prevent. Put on the alchemy armor refined by her for the epic realm, with her weak epic realm, she actually resisted this horrible epic strongman.


    However, after a long battle, he was defeated.


    "Grantham, a good disciple, actually wounded me... I won''t kill you, I will take the palm of the rose kingdom on the mountain again." Medusa spit a little bit of blood, revealing a surprise, but turned and left. , "Like Lilith, you will regain control of the Babylonian kingdom and provide me with men on a regular basis."


    Medusa''s temper is the same as it was then.


    She has always let her opponent grow up because she needs a strong enough opponent.


    is like the alchemy emperor of that year, giving her death pressure and breaking through the epic realm. She still needs someone to oppress her and break through the limits of humanity, the demigod.


    "I lost." Elmin smiled bitterly.


    On this day, the dark age came again.


    In just thirty years, Medusa regained control of the rose kingdom and restored the rule of the evil witch.


    Some of the evil witch who offended the witch¡¯s three precepts, and continued to pant, wanted, and constantly hunted men, all took to the streets in a fair manner.


    On this day, Medusa was still sitting in the palace, closing his eyes slightly, "I used to focus on power, pride, and life, but now I just want to become a god, to break through, and achieve true eternal life, I also know I know that our evil witch has ended, and I¡¯m just putting pressure on Elmin now."


    "Elmin, you are not strong enough now, can you really take that step and give me a breakthrough opportunity?"


    Medusa took a deep breath.


    She wasn''t the expansion agent that did not force the third bloodline, Elmin told her she was gone.


    knew she was going to be born, how could it be left to her? And, at that time, all the taboo potions were indeed used up. The alchemy emperor violently killed the heavenly things, and even used the remaining amount of Phoenix blood on the seven poorly qualified witches.


    And the last copy was given to his apprentice Elmin.


    "The gods are banned and re-refined, and the blood of the phoenix should be used as a guide. But in the past few hundred years, the phoenix has gradually separated from its infancy, surpassed the epic of that year, and entered the demigod realm. The opponent, so the alchemy emperor of that year, after living the second life, wanted to take the blood of the phoenix again, and was hit by the demigod Phoenix."


    Medusa frowned and whispered softly, "Do you have to kill God if you want to become a god? However, I don''t have to walk his way and use medicine to improve the level of life. If I walk his way, wouldn''t it prove completely Am I inferior to him?"


    Medusa is still an extremely proud woman, "Since he is an alchemist, he can open a way to become a god, why can''t I?"


    At this time, a message came from outside.


    "In the west of the Balchik Mountains, near the desert, a rose witch alchemy room was inexplicably attacked and all lost contact."


    Medusa didn''t care, it should be the rebellion of those traditional witches, let people check.


    After a few more hours.


    "The fourth-level wizard who went to investigate, as if he saw something horrible, turned mad, ran out madly, his eyes, ears, nose, and nose were all bleeding and died, extremely miserable."


    "In an instant of death? What terrible thing did they see? Interesting, it was so interesting." Emperor Medusa sat on the throne, frowning slightly, tapping his fingertips gently, and the witches ministers below dared not speak .


    another day passed.


    A sixth-level legendary evil witch went to investigate, and she was still mad and crazy. She was found by the passing witch and she was taken back to the palace of the rose king.


    She was the first person who could come back alive, with disheveled hair and erratic eyes, as if she saw something terrifying and unknown, and she was completely mad.


    "There is no injury, no trace of battle, Mobir is a legendary wizard, one of the strongest beings in the world, how can he be crazy?"


    "Even a sixth-level legendary witch..."


    "What did she see!?"


    In the Rose Palace, the witch ministers were horrified, unprecedented tension and fear were spreading.


    The oldest and strongest human emotion is fear, and the oldest and strongest fear is the fear of the unknown.


    The darkness hidden deep down into the abyss is something people want to avoid. Everyone turns around and is unwilling to face it, so it has a powerful force to attract everyone to explore.


    Fear is unfortunate and romantic.


    "We must probe!"


    "The sorcerer is a seeker of truth and rules!"


    Countless witches are afraid and excited about the unknown.


    "The Witch of Mobil is crazy, and it is still unknown whether she can be saved." Medusa took a deep breath. "However, I can read her memory to see what she has experienced."


    Mudusa touched her forehead gently, and a hazy memory slowly emerged.


    is a mountain forest.


    The witch was investigating. In an instant, she saw a horrible, fuzzy creature, towering into the clouds. At that moment, her mind collapsed instantly, unable to understand this level of life, and countless messy foreign language vocabulary , Poured into her mind, and then the legendary witch went crazy.


    just glanced at it...


    Going crazy?


    Poof!


    Even when he saw this scene through his memory, Medusa suddenly turned white, and his emotions flowed through the unprecedented panic and shock, which was the fear of death.


    She bit her lip in a hurry, and she suddenly felt awake, sober.


    "Medusa Emperor!"


    There was a tense cry from around~www.novelhall.com~ Even if it was just through memory, it was bitter?


    "I''m fine."


    Medusa slowly returned to the throne with a trace of terror on her face,


    "I can''t see its shape in that memory! What does it look like? A black mist? A pool of dark green mud? Can''t look directly! It''s indescribable, humans can''t observe its shape at all Exists! Because the moment you see it, the brain will not bear and collapse!"


    Is it an unknown creature that is unobservable, inaudible and incomprehensible?


    Medusa groaned a little, remembering that he had just heard those horrible messy, twisted dark exotic languages, as if some kind of ancient evil darkness existed, whispering demonicly beside her.


    "Wow, someone came again!"


    "It''s a beauty! Yoxi! Hello beauty!"


    "Huh? Why is he vomiting blood madly as soon as he comes up, a collapse of a nervous disorder, and running out when he sees us crazy?"


    "Can it be that we talk too much?"


    "Lying trough! It is estimated that we are too ugly! All blame the twisted aesthetics of the famous speedster of Qiu Mingshan!"


    "Brothers, I''m tired, how long will we have to go to the desert? Do we have to go to the desert to play Phoenix BOSS, take blood, and give Elmin a gift?"


    ....


    Poof!


    Medusa heard these confusions and couldn''t help but spit out blood.


    What the **** is this?


    Is this its characteristic?


    She showed a deep fear, "What kind of chaotic thinking is this creature, this creature is a natural disaster, it exudes this messy language all the time... is it some kind of spiritual spell?"

 Chapter 93： In order to maintain the balance of the version, cut it by 1 knife

    For Medusa, this is an unknown evil creature.


    However, how rich her experience in witchcraft is, she can see some clues in a flash.


    "This kind of chaotic creature is not actively distributing spiritual witchcraft, but a passive biological form. Its existence cannot be viewed directly or listened to."


    Mudusa''s face changed a few times, "But, is there really such a horrible creature? The incomprehensible level of life forms, I am afraid that it is not already a god? And, it should be the **** of chaos.


    The witches around ¡¡¡¡ also started to panic and panic. What kind of horrible creature is this?


    And, now walking on their land?


    This is a moving natural disaster!


    Medusa took a deep breath, "Although you can''t look directly at its body, you can''t see what he is, but according to the speed of movement, it should be extremely large, comparable to a huge mountain... , It''s too late to escape! Notice to order!


    The wizard in that area put on blindfolds, earmuffs,


    And use witchcraft at the same time, shield your vision and hearing, as well as the convergence of mental power, do not probe outward, so as not to contact the evil spirit, causing mental breakdown. "


    "Master Medusa, is this really useful?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask, "And, without sight and hearing, is it more arbitrary?"


    "I don''t know if it works."


    Medusa shook his head and smiled bitterly: "This kind of means should be able to prevent its passive killing ability, but just being passive is enough to let us bind ourselves. If this terrifying mobile natural disaster, we really want to kill people. , Then there is nothing you can do."


    Soon, the witch in that area began to implement this plan.


    The players continued to walk and began to meet a bunch of aimless witches, putting on blindfolds and plugging their ears, like blind and deaf.


    "Lying trough, ugly rejection!!"


    "My God, my self-esteem is seriously damaged!"


    "Si Niang Pi! We are too ugly to look straight? Blindfolded, don''t you even hear our voice?"


    "Be careful, now they are blind! Let''s not trample on them. The previous couple saw us so ugly and instantly collapsed to death because of ugliness, we are already guilty."


    "I blame the famous speedster of Qiu Mingshan! Come out and be beaten online!"


    ....


    Rose Palace.


    Medusa heard the news that he could block the sight and hear and be safe.


    "Sure enough, for them, we human beings are small existences, and we simply don''t pay attention to them. The death of other people is not deliberate at all. It''s just that we accidentally saw his existence, heard his voice, and collapsed and died instantly. ....


    And this unknown creature, the fundamental goal is not us, but the young flame god, Phoenix! It came to our wizarding world and came to kill God! "


    Medusa was horrified by this idea.


    But the direction of its advance is undoubtedly the direction of the Nefertis Desert, the Orc Kingdom, and the place where Phoenix lives.


    Medusa''s face changed, "What the **** is going on! It is impossible, this suddenly appeared evil **** is the land of the gods of the sky "Achilles", the opponent of the gods? It is here to stop the young Phoenix God?"


    "No."


    Medusa stood up and walked back and forth, anxiously.


    No matter what, she is a person in this world.


    Despite the natural gods, it is just a legend that no one has really seen it.


    If the Phoenix, the **** of flames, dies, it may cause horrible things to happen.


    Even the world is turbulent.


    "Evil God came to earth, I must try to communicate with the gods in the sky." She couldn''t help but get up and went to the kingdom of Babylon.


    Babylonian kingdom.


    Elmin sees Medusa coming and instantly raises a vigilant look.


    "The apprentice of the Alchemist Emperor, I have no control over you. I''m going to see the great **** of wisdom Hermes, pray for the great god, and answer my doubts." Medusa said coldly.


    Elmin immediately said: "The **** in the sky will not ignore the tyrant, you cannot communicate to heaven."


    Medusa ignored her at all.


    Instead, he went directly to the Temple of Wisdom and prayed piously in front of the statue of the Wisdom God: "The great Wisdom God, with an indescribable evil god, has broken the dimension and has come. Now he is heading to the Great Desert. The God of Fire starts."


    "what!?"


    Elmin was shocked straight, "God, came to the world?"


    In this piece of land, except for the myth of the Babylonian mythology, the creator **** of the devastating flood has never been a real god.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, even the legendary God of Wisdom, Mercury, was only a substitute.


    No one has ever seen a real **** or a real body, and no one knows how terrible God is.


    "What is the real god?" Elmin asked with a trembling voice.


    "God, don''t look directly at him or listen to his voice!"


    Medusa thought of this, recalling the terrifying contact that subverted common sense, the mysterious life level that transcends all, and could not help shaking.


    Medusa said that some characteristics make Elmin, the epic wizard, extremely frightened.


    "It turns out that God is such a terrifying existence!"


    Elmin whispered, "Mercury, the **** of wisdom, is very kind. We have never really seen his true body. It was not that he did not want the real body to come, but the body of the gods. Don¡¯t listen to it!"


    ....


    Xu Zhi touched his nose and laughed.


    "This brain is good, I like it."


    has finally perfected the whole world view of the wizard.


    No **** has appeared before. He made false appearances, fabricated the land of sentient beings, the gods in the sky, burnt his head...


    Everyone just thinks that God must be very strong, but there is no real sense.


    Now, there is finally an evil god, and they let them fully realize the horror of God, which is insurmountable, and the side proves that I am not bragging.


    My mysterious **** of wisdom is also so powerful.


    "Since Medusa has come to the temple to beg me, it''s time to perfect the world view, give them a movie, and walk around the plot CG animation." Xu Zhi laughed, "You have to let the natural gods'' land'' Achilles'' face was revealed, but it has not yet been built, and can only be replaced by a drone first.


    Xu Zhi sat on the edge of the doorway in the yard and looked at a black DJI drone beside him.


    He was already prepared.


    Just relying on Pan Yuxian is not enough to do things, at least not in the short term.


    Xu Zhi held his cheek and thought, "Under their equal state, the four combined creatures with anti-gene genes are basically invincible. Although they are not demigods yet, they have not even integrated the first gene, but their combat power is not ordinary. The division of the realm can be measured, and the Evil God, which is already comparable to the demigod''s combat power,


    As a public enemy in the world, he is still too strong when he comes in. At present, no one can break through the demigod and contend with it. Even when they have integrated the first gene, they are even more invincible. They must be weakened, which will affect the balance of this version. You have to reduce the strength of this evil god. "


    Medusa and Elmin wanted to have a terrorist pressure breakthrough, but not the kind of pressure that was slapped to death.


    The gap is too big.


    "Break them up first, all the evil spirits'' bodies, and scattered around the wizarding world, the strength will be weakened a lot... Then you flesh and blood, then pull yourself, slowly reorganize, this is the beginning of your career in a different world! "


    Xu Zhi, the black hand behind the scenes, has already arranged them.


    .....


    Nefertis desert.


    The phoenix blew a crisp, bleak Fengming, stained the desert land, and flew away quickly.


    "Won!"


    "It''s awful. Before the Phoenix epic realm, he was blood-picked by the epic warrior alchemist. After hundreds of years, he finally entered the semi-divine realm, and the alchemy emperor couldn''t beat it. Without breathing a sigh of relief, it is our turn to show up and continue to collect blood from it."


    "Ha ha ha! This young **** of flames, along the way, can not live without the life of the blood to provide the package!"


    "Brothers of the arm, began to deform, and soon turned into a bowl, put its blood into it, don''t waste it."


    "The meeting is done, go to the Kingdom of Babylon, go and see our idol Elmin, sign it!"


    .....


    Before the Temple of Wisdom.


    In the shock of Medusa and Elmin, the two completely forgot the hostile thing.


    After all, it is likely to be an evil god, breaking the dimension and space, coming to their world, to come and kill the young Phoenix God.


    Brush and pull.


    Suddenly, a light of the Temple of Wisdom sounded, and a strange black bird fell with the divine light.


    "I have heard your request."


    A gentle voice sounded, and the black monster bird slowly walked out with the snow-white holy light.


    "Evil God is coming to our world, what is the great God of Wisdom?" Medusa asked excitedly,


    The black crow took a deep look at them and whispered, "Mortal, do you think that our world is unique?"


    brush.


    This sentence, they instantly shook, their minds blank.


    "Our gods in the sky have been resisting the invasion of other worlds, and we ourselves are invading other worlds. Not only do they suffer great losses, but we also suffer heavy casualties.


    After all, our world is a new world that the creator has just created, and there are too few details... Otherwise, I will not come to Babylon that year, and give people on earth the triple knowledge of truth and civilization,


    The young Phoenix God is the heir of the two gods Ares and Eniou who have already died in battle. Unexpectedly, the Evil God of a different world has come and will be strangled in the cradle. The God of Flame is us Future combat strength! "


    Hearing this terrifying and terrifying news, the two were completely stunned.


    The gods in the sky have countless deaths and injuries. In fact, there are not many people anymore?


    Our world has only been created for a short time. Besides our world, there are other extraordinary worlds?


    The **** of wisdom said again: "Now, the **** of phoenix has been hit hard by the evil **** in the desert, and has barely escaped, and the evil **** is coming to the kingdom of Babylon, ready to slaughter the wizards of this land."


    "I''m coming to us?" Elmin shook his heart, "Will we slaughter our three wizarding kingdoms?"


    Players:? ? ?


    Dog day, here **** are framing us!


    We are not the kind of expedition that burned the Legion, destroying the natural disasters of the world.


    We are friendly and peaceful messengers, and we obviously did not intend to kill the Phoenix, but just collected blood. Now we are here, and we are only planning to use the Phoenix Blood to meet, to sign, and to help Elmin against Medusa...


    You black us in front of our idols!


    "Elmin, Medusa, you must deal with this evil god, so that this world will not be destroyed."


    The voice of the God of Wisdom sounded,


    "I''m still fighting on the sky, I can''t come, I can only give the evil **** a fatal blow, you take the opportunity to use witchcraft, tear it, and let his limbs scattered around the world."


    Elmin and Medusa nodded quickly at this moment.


    ....


    More than ten days later.


    Stepping on!


    The ground is shaking.


    A horrible and vast figure, covering the sky and the sun, more than six thousand feet, penetrated into the clouds and strode toward the Babylonian kings.


    Countless trees were trampled and broken.


    "Hahaha, it''s time to see idols."


    "Think about it, I''m still a little excited! What handsome posture should I wait for?"


    ...


    They were excited all the way to the king capital, but they saw that in the distance, Medusa and Elmin were standing on the city wall, waiting for them.


    They have shielded their vision, cut off their hearing, and prevented them from looking directly and listening to their voices.


    rumbling.


    On the vast blue sky, a light and shadow suddenly floated, and a floating island was floating between the sky clouds.


    is the DJI drone with special effects of light and shadow.


    The giant looked up and saw this miracle, and it instantly burst into flames, whispering.


    Haruko loves to learn: "Wow! The continent that hangs in the air, will it be the land of the gods, come out of the wind?"


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain: "Our movements are too big, causing the indigenous gods to destroy us, and it really treats us as an intruder."


    The speed of famous mountain in autumn: "Afraid of a fart! Brothers do it, before Phoenix was not enough to shoot with one hand of us, we are already gods, don''t counsel, beat him!"


    They beaten the **** of the phoenix, they had already swelled, they quickly stooped, moved up a hill, and slammed into the sky.


    Boom!


    The stone flew up.


    The land of the gods shining in the sky, with a dexterous offset, hides.


    Xu Zhi was sitting in the yard, looking at the picture on the drone screen, and was also shocked. "This group of guys are still sloppy. They attacked without saying a word. The DJI drone I just bought, 12 thousand oceans, It almost fell to you."


    Xu Zhi sat at the door of the yard and took a bite of the apple to ease his emotions.


    If you are dealing with the natives of the wizarding world, such as Gilgamesh, the Three Witches, and Medusa, Xu Zhi may have to waste some of his hands and feet, and he must control the destruction of the individual through the worm''s nest wisdom.


    However, to deal with these guys, this evil **** of a different world, is very simple.


    Xu Zhi sat on a chair and took another bite of the apple, remotely controlled the drone, and said with a small horn mounted on it, he ate with indistinct teeth:


    "I am Mercury, the God of Wisdom, an evil **** in a different world, breaking the dimensional channel, and coming to this world, but it is no more than that!"


    Most of them do not understand the indigenous language, but 173 players, there are still a few people who have learned the indigenous languages ??of different worlds, quickly translated to them, and suddenly, those players are excited.


    "What God of Wisdom? It''s just that, what kind of ruthless words are put on it, and there is a seed to fight us!"


    "It is!"


    "If we hadn''t learned witchcraft yet, we would have to throw stones at the flesh and flew away!"


    "Come down, I''ll **** you!"


    "Lao Tzu School has never made an appointment!"


    ....


    Fortunately, there is no indigenous people who can understand the language of their different worlds, and the language barrier, otherwise it will be too bad for this evil spirit.


    "Well, let you take a look at what is called real magic."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The land of the gods in the sky, the hazy light surging, the loud and majestic sound traversing the clouds, spilling over the earth.


    In the yard, Xu Zhi put down the cruel words and put down the apple in his hand.


    "Dare you rebel?"


    He smiled and shook his head,


    "You players are really getting more and more inflated. You don''t know the indigenous gods of the different world, how powerful the land of gods in the sky! Then, let you take a look at the cost of rebellion~www.novelhall .com~ In the eyes of horror and doubt in the capital of Babylon and the players, Xu Zhi secretly and quietly spit out five words:


    "The technique of big drop!"


    The next second, suddenly, the Holy Light shines, the world is dead, the situation is quiet.


    All players instantly black screen:? ? ? ? ?


    Bang!


    The whole huge evil **** lost control, his body exploded, cracked and collapsed.


    His whole skin, bones, flesh and flakes peeled off layer by layer.


    Countless players went offline, heartbroken and quickly spoke at the forum.


    "Suddenly we have a black screen?"


    "It''s a game bug, is it offline?"


    "Lying trough! Get angry! Get angry! Pull a dog to plan out the sacrifice!"


    "It can''t be a game bug offline! This game has never been a bug. It should be the **** of wisdom, Mercury, who used some kind of horror divine art, which caused us to look like a slime scene in the slime. "


    "Isn''t it a BUG forced to log off?"


    "I thought the dog plan to engage us!"


    "Nima, what a terrible magic! It is indeed the legendary **** of wisdom Mercury!"


    "We should be a trick, we will be stunned!"


    .....


    Boom!


    The horrible collapse scene is like extinction, flash floods and tsunami.


    A vast giant of 60 million feet, collapsed and collapsed like a building block made of stones.


    It was at this moment, at the moment of collapse, all the talents of Babylon dared to open their eyes and saw this vast world of evil spirits, the real form, which could not be seen directly or listened to.

 Chapter 94： Disintegration of Cthulhu

    Evil Gods cannot look directly or listen to their voices.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, they had closed their five senses to the outside, but the sound of collapse and collapse came from the ground, making them immediately understand that Evil God was afraid of losing in an instant. They opened their eyes and finally saw the true face of this Evil God.


    "I can finally look directly..."


    "Let me see what shape of life structure it is..."


    "this is..."


    In the horror of countless witches, I saw an extremely large giant, covering the sky and the sun, even if it is not far from the creation **** described in the Babylonian mythology.


    But at this time, it collapsed and destroyed in an instant, like a mountain tsunami.


    "What happened when we closed our eyes and shielded our five senses?" Elmin could not help whispering, "The God of Wisdom, just a few breaths..."


    "How can you, a disciple of Grantham, come into contact with the realm of "God"?"


    Murdusa''s eyes were ironic, shining amazingly bright, extremely admiring fanaticism, "What the **** is this taboo magic? So unbelievable, I don''t feel any witchcraft fluctuations, but just a blow! Don¡¯t listen to the sound, the powerful alien **** who will collapse at a glance, we will die and disintegrate..."


    And the witch ministers standing under the city wall, looking at the rolling, collapsed mountain giants, their minds were blank.


    At this time, Xu Zhi used a drone in the sky to send a blank voice to his mind. "Do you think this evil **** is really dead just with this blow? Its body is reorganizing."


    Reorganization?


    Elmin stood up straight for a moment, "How is it possible that he has died like this, and his body can be reorganized and restored?"


    But the facts have proved everything.


    Every tissue and organ of this evil **** is "offline", and it is all broken, all still instinctively instinctive bright red creeping and jumping, making people feel a kind of creepy thrill.


    is broken into such a way that every organ is still alive, and even every confusion is distributing thinking?


    evil,


    chaos,


    twisted,


    This pile of overwhelming minced meat is terrifying.


    "Incomprehensible!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "We shamans are a group of people who explore truth and knowledge, but the life structure and various compositions of this creature in front of us just subvert all our life cognition!"


    In this world, no one has ever seen such a horrible life. This unknown life form has brought them too much impact.


    Xu Zhi continued: "I can''t take too much account of the situation here, and I won''t do it anymore. You will work together to quickly disperse the broken corpse of this evil **** with the wind system and blow it around the world to prevent it. Quick reorganization."


    Break it up?


    Witch meets face to face.


    After a moment, Medusa and Elmin looked at each other, dignified and serious.


    "It really can''t wait!"


    They are no longer hostile at this time, and if left unchecked, both of them will be easily destroyed. "We must join forces of the two epic battles, and add the world-class singularity "Adolf Giant", which is the three epic powerhouses. Countless legends, let''s do it together!"


    Bang!


    Ten minutes later, countless wizards joined forces, they were vacated at the same time, the pressure of terror was extremely extreme, bloomed in an instant, all kinds of colorful brilliance flowed, and the spiritual pressure of terror was extremely permeating the whole world.


    "Invisible Storm."


    "Wind barrier."


    .....


    The terrifying storm surged wildly, and it swept so much that people couldn''t breathe.


    All kinds of wizard colleges and wizard denominations, their own unique strongest taboo witchcraft, have turned into terror hurricanes blowing in all directions, instantly breaking the broken corpses of the evil gods into huge white blades. Soaring into the sky, blowing to all parts of the world.


    And everyone''s mana, all exhausted in these hurricanes in all directions, can only breathe out.


    They looked up.


    "God, is already back."


    Above the sky, the land of the gods shining brightly, dimming further and further away in the clouds, is returning to the eye of the storm ¡®Gegantese¡¯, away from their kingdom.


    The voice of the wise **** whispered suddenly to the ground.


    "This kind of Cthulhu **** is the oldest and has great power. It can¡¯t be named, it can¡¯t be looked directly at, it can¡¯t listen to its voice, it used to dominate the old world,


    He broke the dimension and arrived, resulting in less than one-tenth of his strength before he was instantly defeated by me,


    At this time, it has been dispelled all over the world, sleeping in death-like sleep... but flesh and blood will still automatically gather together to form a piece of flesh and blood continent "La Laye", and eventually merge with each other, reorganize the body, that At that time, Cthulhu woke up from the old sleep, and he was countless times more powerful than he is now. He will be completely restored and bring havoc to the world! "


    what! ! ?


    In the horror and incredible eyes of the people, the land of the gods above the sky gradually moved away.


    On this day, the evil spirit came and was destined to be eternally recorded in the history of the world. The trajectory of the entire wizarding era in the future will be astoundingly changed at this moment.


    Millions of years later, when people opened the dust, opened the pages of the dust-covered pages, and read the heavy spear of the long history of "The Spear of the Witch", the beginning of this scene "The Age of Gods" is clearly recorded:


    [The Kingdom of Babylon in 836, the Cthulhu evil spirits came, the souls were charcoaled, the **** of wisdom and the land of the gods defeated them, and the body of the evil gods scattered around the world, just about to move around]


    .....


    in front of the courtyard.


    Xu Zhi sat in a chair and continued to eat a bite of apple. After a while, he saw the DJI drone that had returned.


    "The current strength, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is indeed only one-tenth of the heyday. This is not wrong. After all, this evil **** has just come in and has not integrated into the second gene. It is still a flesh and can¡¯t fly. , Will not use mental energy."


    himself said that if they can regroup, they will definitely return with the heyday strength, and there is indeed nothing wrong with it.


    Because these cells scattered around the world, with their vulgarity, will surely secretly practice, fuse the second gene, and become stronger. When they get together and reorganize again, they will inevitably become qualitatively strong and beyond description. ...


    "Actually, if it is not in the hinterland, I will directly use my high-power industrial fan to blow these ant cells directly without letting them do it."


    "This is also a perfect world view. This cut-off story movie CG came down to let them see the power of the God of Wisdom and the land of the gods in the sky."


    Things were over, Xu Zhi stood up leisurely, put away the DJI drone, and returned to the kitchen in the house to start cooking.


    .....


    "Spore Evolution" game forum.


    A post instantly burst everyone:


    "Shock! The collective player just dropped out of Novice Village and immediately dropped the line! Is it moral loss? Or is it a distortion of human nature? ¡·


    Originally, players entered the game sandbox collectively, and it only took less than ten minutes in the past.


    In the eyes of people outside, it is just the time to go to the toilet. This is equivalent to going in at once and coming out immediately, and they are all out, are they posting crazy?


    "If it''s okay to go offline, but all of them come out... I''m afraid it''s not going to disappear in an instant." Countless netizens began to get a little excited and quickly asked what happened.

 Chapter 95： Crazy forum

    "Just entered, and now everyone is offline?"


    In the ¡¡¡¡ forum, everyone instantly became curious.


    After all, the casual sandbox game of "Spore Evolution" has become a phenomenon-level game. Not to mention outsiders, at least players in the entire game circle are paying attention and discussing it warmly. After all, there are infinite possibilities.


    Then, the netizens have read through it, and in a post describing the most complete process, they got all the truth.


    "Really this kind of time flow rate? We are only working on a toilet. Have you been in your house for more than half a month?"


    "Lying trough! You are just too much! You used to go to challenge the creator god, but now you go to challenge the indigenous gods? The result was instantly turned over? Niubi!!! (Broken sound)"


    "Hahahaha! Let''s not change the deadness! (laughing at the pig crying)"


    Countless people heard this, and the collective dropped the line. They felt too miserable, but they couldn''t help but gloating.


    At this moment, in the entire forum, countless posts are screaming, madly condemning the speed of Qiu Mingshan, crying, and counting his seven deadly sins.


    "Before, he took us to fight the boss and challenge the destruction of the creation **** group! (Angry)"


    "Evolve us so ugly! Miss sisters are scared crazy! Whatever you think is the fault of the speed of Qiu Mingshan! (Angry)"


    "Now take us to pick up stones on the ground and smash the land of the gods! Do you think you are the gorilla who smashed the plane in the disaster movie? The result was an instantaneous death, and the death was so natural, it is estimated that the gods in the sky now We all put our bodies on the barbecue grill, and scumin! (angry)"


    "Autumn mountain speed, come out and be beaten! Shoot ten minutes! (Angry)"


    ...


    Countless people began to frantically condemn the speed of the famous autumn mountain.


    is offline now, and countless people are trying to restart madly, but still can''t enter the game, the screen is still black, I am afraid it is not the case to die?


    But at this time, there was still a logic analysis post, which was the big man who learned white.


    Xuebai Xue: "Hello everyone, I am learning Bai Xue, don''t panic, I don''t think we should die, I will do a calm analysis and reasoning post,


    First of all, the indigenous people fainted immediately when they saw us. It is probably not the fault of the speed of Qiu Mingshan. It may be that our evolved creatures are too distorted and chaotic, and their spiritual power is stronger than the evil eyes before.


    Secondly, although we are now defeated, the indigenous gods of the other world, who do not know our physical structure, cannot kill us completely, and even think that we are dead, we just let it go and don¡¯t know that we can be reborn with blood. .


    As you all know, we are made up of 173 "kings". Our 173 dots, like Zhoushen points, are distributed on various body nodes. They are very small. Our core "king" may not die. It is estimated that only the outside ethnic group died.


    And, in our evolved giant structure, we have made hard bone shells, 173 bone pills, specially used to wrap our 173 acupuncture points, no one should worry too much. "


    The reliable boss finally appeared, and everyone was relieved.


    Xuebai Xue: "That bone protection pill is the hardest part of our body, but it cannot guarantee that all of our 173 people will survive. A small number of people may die unfortunately and quit the game."


    Suddenly, everyone wailed and screamed, saying that their own emperor, this kind of thing will not happen to themselves.


    But at this time, someone asked: "Well, if someone quits the game, isn''t it a part of the organ that you have abandoned?"


    Xue Baixue: "It won''t be like this. I estimate that there is a high probability that no one will quit the game. Even if someone quits the game, it''s just that the king is dead. The population he left behind is definitely still there, just become wild and can continue to reproduce. , Still part of our body, but without our own thinking."


    "I understand, that is to say, players such as bones and skins can go offline, anyway, they will not move, they die, they don¡¯t affect the overall situation, or even die, lest these mixed balls, all day Rebellion...


    And the 13 muscle players who control the actions of giants are the most important, but even if something goes wrong, 13 muscle players will certainly not die, as long as other muscle players take control of its body. "


    After a thorough analysis, everyone feels relieved.


    Everyone had a tense discussion for a few minutes, and suddenly a player shouted, "You can go online, everyone! You absolutely can''t think of what happened to us! I can''t see anyone else!"


    Everyone quickly asked what happened.


    And some players were anxious and landed in. After just ten seconds, they came out again and exchanged information with each other.


    "I can go online too! I found that our creature is terrible. Obviously no organs such as eyes have evolved, but the spirit is strong, and it can even sense the environment of the outside world. I am on the side of the woods. Where are you?"


    "I hang on the edge of a cliff."


    "I''m lying on the roof, what happened? The rest of you?"


    "Brothers, I woke up and found that this piece of skin had been made into a page in the animal skin book. A blond Western woman was sitting on the wooden table by the window, holding a quill pen on me. Write! (Black question mark.jpg)"


    "The above skin~www.novelhall.com~ You''re pretty good! Do you know where I am? The same skin tissue player, I''m in the desert now! My piece of skin, after walking for a long time, died in the sun and was almost dehydrated I''m going to die soon, is there any cloud player who can help me find a way out of the desperate situation, if I attack like an alchemy emperor (wow cry)


    "Hahaha! It''s so irritating above! (sounds of pigs) I''m more ordinary, sinking into the sea! There are many fish around!"


    "Lying trough, I went in and saw that I had a hair. I woke up in a bird nest on the tree and was used to build a nest. There were a lot of feces and yellow unknown objects on my head. Don''t like clean! (crying)"


    "All of the above are miserable, but are there more miserable than me? Come on miserable, come and hurt each other! My bone is now being licked by a dog-shaped behemoth, licked up, licked madly, I pulled my leg I ran. The beast was stunned for a few seconds. It was estimated that I hadn¡¯t seen any bones that would run. Then I drove me back and licked it. I was full of saliva. Help me!!


    Hahaha!


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "The above, how can you all go? I have a bone, can''t move, I can only lie in the woods silently (trembling)"


    "Hahaha, there''s another honest person here! Come and bully him! Before the big brothers took the lead in evolution, they didn''t secretly keep a back hand, evolved a mobile organ, and were ready to run at any time. Have you learned everything about evolution? "


    "You guys are too lucky to be happy! Where are you from the above? Tell me a place, let me see if you are close? I used to save you! (a roar from a bone player)"


    "We are scattered all over the world."


    Everyone exchanged opinions in the forum, and instantly reached this creepy conclusion.

 Chapter 96： Map design of the land of the gods

    The gods of the different world actually dismembered us.


    They are noisy, but they are not fools. They dropped the line in just a few minutes, and madly spit out the speed of Qiu Mingshan at the same time as the wizarding world has been in the past few days.


    has been in a coma for several days. It is likely that he has been killed and his limbs are scattered somewhere in the wizarding world.


    It is not surprising that various situations are occurring now.


    "It is worthy of the ancient times, the **** of wisdom, Hermes, who gave the truth to the people on the earth, is too strong, and wiped out our group with just one move. What a powerful divine skill? What a super move?"


    "I''m already a fan, is it so handsome! (Worship the strong.jpg)"


    "It is indeed handsome. The moment Mercury stood in the land of the gods on the sky and clouds, the moment when the divine power came to the earth, reminded me of the previous copy, a group of our union, pushing the Lich King to be wiped out by the big group. At the moment, it''s too domineering!"


    "It seems that our equipment is not enough and the level is too low."


    "Will this deity also have a background story of sorrow? The son of the late King, self-sacrificing to become a deity, pulling up the sorrow of frost, determined to become a man of Naruto, and protect this world!"


    "This villain boss is very charismatic. Next time, we will also ask him to sign it!"


    ....


    A group of people were killed by the God of Wisdom, but there was nothing wrong with them. They were discussed in the forum one by one. He was too handsome when he killed us, and he was going to sign.


    Player: "This god, the posture you killed us last time is so handsome, sign it!"


    God:? ? ?


    What a strange creature this is?


    is hard to understand.


    "Yes, this moment''s big move to destroy us is so weird! Brothers, someone saw his skill reading, did you shake before casting the spell?"


    "No, suddenly the screen went blank."


    "Instant skills? Then you said, does this skill have a cooldown time, read the CD?"


    "It should be there. If you don''t cast it before casting, it means you can''t interrupt it. You don''t have the skill cd. How do you fight it?"


    ....


    They started to be serious and summed up their experience carefully.


    As an old fritters player in online games, every time the next copy is destroyed, you will definitely get some useful information, such as the BOSS skill release sequence, when how much health is left, it will go into a rage state and open the two-stage transformation?


    Chuangshi God can not fight, the indigenous gods of that different world, it is estimated that it is just a powerful creature, not necessarily to counsel him!


    should also be the final boss of this world, so I have to take the opportunity to study the boss''s style of play.


    The group can be destroyed, but revenge is necessary.


    "You know, our god-making plan, a great Cthulhu evil god, an old ruler, and all things one, what a tall giant **** exists, it is so miserable, we are evil gods! It was dismembered, scattered everywhere, made into book pages, turned into a bird''s nest, and a giant animal used as a molar bone..."


    "Look at other people''s Hundred Yuan Percussionist, as soon as they come in, how awesome!? We are so embarrassing! (Wow wow cry)"


    shame?


    Xu Zhi was speechless, "You are not embarrassed, you are just half a catty."


    As soon as Li Shengjiang entered the market, his own population was in a different world, reduced to the sale of X goods, and he was kept in captivity. One ten rose coin.


    And as soon as you enter, you are broken up, some are used as bones for grinding teeth, some are used as bird nests, some are made into book pages, and some survive in the desert Jedi...


    is noisy, but as a group of **** hardcore players, they are very experienced in dealing with the destruction of the group. While everyone is coming out of the forum to report, someone quickly organizes the number of people to see if anyone has died.


    "Report."


    "Report."


    ....


    Fortunately, although everyone lives in dire straits, no one quits the game.


    "Fortunately, the gods in the sky don''t know our structural characteristics. One hundred and seventy-three''core cells'' are present. As long as the king is still there, they can each reproduce and regroup. "


    Countless people breathed a sigh of relief. Although this ending was very unacceptable, it was better than death.


    In fact, it is for granted that the core is there, Xu Zhi did not really attack them, but just let them go offline, break up instantly, there must be no damage, and then let the witch blow these body tissues away.


    Before the speed of Qiu Mingshan, it has been trembling and sprayed by everyone, hiding in the forum and daring to say a word, and now I can¡¯t help but say hi: ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s come together to form the Dragon Ball and collect the 170 scattered around the world Three dragon balls, save the world!"


    Everyone hasn''t responded yet.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "You guys, and listen to me! We are going to rise again, we are reunited from all over the world, and we will hang Mercury, the **** of wisdom in the sky, even if it is a god, we will kill you! Three For ten years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don¡¯t bully the poor! Come and read to me: My generation of evil **** organizations, why fear a battle!"


    "My Evil God Organization, why fear a battle!"


    "My Evil God Organization, why fear a battle!"


    .....


    Soon, there was a group of people who were caught in the trap of speed-shifting the topic of the famous autumn mountain. They instantly forgot to punish him, even remembered the slogan with him, and their blood was boiling.


    Many people couldn''t help vomiting.


    "The above, you have to go to the famous mountain speed car? He is a poisonous car! Crazy racing, you do not want to repent?"


    "Too many fools, not enough liar (laughs)"


    "It''s useless to change the subject, anyway, I will kill him! (angry)"


    The forum is very lively.


    As long as you don¡¯t die, you can accept anything. This game is too hardcore. They are already used to it!


    At this time, the forum was boiled countless times more than the previous assassination of Li Shengjiang''s emperor in his later years. This kind of fantasy adventure is simply too exciting and cool.


    Evil God has been dismembered, and players are scattered all over the place. Skin, bones, and hair are suffering from different bumps and fates.. And the main line mission is very clear. They are combined together to restore the body.


    Started from the bird''s nest.


    has started from the bottom of the sea.


    has started with a book.


    has a desert start.


    .....


    Xu Zhi made some simple meals by the way in the kitchen, came to the table and ate while watching the forum secretly observing the enemy camp, and could not help but look weird, "A group of sand sculptures are so miserable, and they can have so much fun, Have fun in pain."


    "I just like you."


    Xu Zhi sat in the room, probably watched the forum for a while, ate and drank, and then went to wash the dishes.


    He didn''t pay any attention to them. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    After washing the dishes, he started his own business, "Fake the land of the gods, after all, it is not a thing. The map design of the wizarding world and the island of the sky should now be put on the agenda."


    "Actually, I set a genetic lock, which limited their tiny size... Now it is possible to unlock the genetic lock and evolve a normal or even a huge bird as an empty island."


    Xu Zhi felt that since taking the biological evolution route of the tiny body, do not destroy it, but look for a solution from this evolutionary system.


    And, they also really found a solution, developed a new biological structure-combined biological model, breaking the body limitation.


    Even this type of aggregated creature is more than countless times stronger than ordinary creatures of the same size.


    "Since they can make a giant god, a piece of meat fish, then I may not be able to draw a gourd like this, make a piece of meat continental creature, and then evolve wings, even propellers, and fly."


    "They used a wooden boat as a basic template, or else, I used a drone as a template?"


    Xu Zhi thought of his DJI drone, but shook his head again.


    Too precise construction may not be successful.


    This difficulty factor is too high, and his own knowledge of evolution of a few catties is very clear, and it is too expensive. He can¡¯t bear this drone. He has spent tens of thousands of dollars to buy an electric fan. A poor ghost.


    Now, there are two ways of flying structures in the island of the sky:


    One kind is the wings of creatures appearing on both sides of the island. This kind of empty island is essentially a huge bird.


    A type of giant aircraft structure that takes the Babylon Sky Garden, or a helicopter with its own propeller.

 Chapter 97： Birth of pets in the orchard

    But soon, Xu Zhi realized that he had been thinking too much. There was no evolutionary route for the aircraft structure!


    Even if he had this idea, but he didn''t have such advanced knowledge of evolution, he couldn''t deduce the evolution process of a new species, and there was no help from the team behind the scenes.


    "It can only take the flow of birds and evolve into a bird. Let''s fly first and then talk."


    Xu Zhi returned to the utility room and fumbled for a while. After searching for a long time, he could only find a washbasin. "This shape is not good."


    found another round wooden board, "too thin, what kind of empty island?"


    Xu paper turned over the box, just can not find a suitable empty island template, would you have to make a template yourself, like those sand sculpture players?


    He scratched his head, and suddenly his eyebrows flicked, and his mind flashed an inspiration, "Magic cube!"


    "Magic cube" is a block of biological iron, which is itself a building material.


    And the "giant" is a convergent creature, composed of countless creatures.


    Can the two high-potential creatures be combined?


    His thoughts moved, "The giant **** creatures formed by the iron blocks of the "magic cube" as the basic unit, combining the strengths of the two creatures, may be the strongest existence."


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but think about the possibilities.


    "No, I can do better! This piece of iron has more room for evolution. I can completely evolve it into a rectangular Lego brick with a round groove buckle that can be buckled one by one. Together, a more convenient combination!"


    Xu Zhi thinks of the kind of building blocks he used to play when he was a kid. Various colorful plastic squares with grooves can be built together. Lego architecture, Lego villain, Lego airplane, Lego vehicle, Lego ship...


    DIY any shape yourself.


    At present, this "iron block" creature is a smooth rectangular block, and it is not difficult to evolve a snap groove on it.


    Although Xu Zhi does not have strong knowledge of evolution, he can easily change the morphological structure of some creatures.


    To evolve a circular groove buckle is very simple.


    is like the cultivation of a square watermelon, as long as there is a mold to limit growth.


    "Wisdom of the brain, from the gene bank, call up the gene chain of Rubik''s cube creatures, and reproduce." Xu Zhi said.


    The mechanized voice comes from the wisdom brain:


    "Regulating gene chain..."


    "Spores are being dropped..."


    "Reproducing..."


    ....


    Soon, the cube creatures evolved and grew up.


    Xu paper made of LEGO brick molds with crystal glue, grabbed a few Rubik''s cube iron pieces, and put them into it.


    is another generation from generation to generation.


    They grew up in the mold and were limited in shape by the shell mold.


    Gradually, after countless generations of evolution, even if the mold is removed, their smooth long squares will also have circular snap grooves.


    "The Rubik''s Cube variant is successful."


    Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows, "Nest of the worm''s nest, naming a new species: giant cell construction template."


    The mechanical voice from the brain of wisdom:


    "Named successfully, whether to record the gene bank."


    "Record."


    Xu Zhi looked at the table, and the scattered ones were smaller than the ants. The rectangular black and red ultra-small Lego bricks suddenly laughed.


    "The LEGO bricks I played as a kid, I didn''t expect to reappear here. With this original template creature, I will not only make empty islands, but also make aggregate giants. It''s a breeze."


    And, this giant might be stronger than the player''s version, it is version 2.0.


    This is a Cube creature.


    Lightweight, light weight, high hardness biomaterial iron block. A species of biology who has been deliberately thinking about how much hair he has just discovered.


    "It''s assembled, I will use these Lego bricks to build a cool island in the sky."


    Xu Zhi sat on a chair, and the front table was filled with ultra-small red and black Lego bricks. He picked up small silver tweezers and snapped small squares, like my world''s cube buildings, and built them together.


    Eventually, giant islands built of "small squares" were born.


    Full size of a washbasin.


    spent more than 17,000 pieces of biological building blocks.


    "Gathered creatures are ready, then, throw them into the small sand table and follow the evolution of flying birds."


    Xu paper supported his cheek, "God has a good chance, now there is no one in the game sandbox, it just happens to evolve an empty island..."


    In fact, there are a few players who did not participate in this plan. There is an emergency in reality, but Xu Zhi directly cut off their access to the game sandbox just in case, so that they do not happen to go online and see the creator doing things.. ..


    "It has begun to evolve, and it is a brand new giant meat spore. It is the same as the meat fish before, but how did it evolve into a bird?"


    Xu Zhi secretly posted online.


    I scolded me all in a small book: "Boss, can anyone tell me how spore evolution, single-celled organisms, how to get on land, how to become a flight-only bird?"


    Countless cloud players immediately and actively participated in this topic.


    "According to the historical evolution route, the birth of birds is to climb out of the ocean first..."


    "You can try this evolution route!"


    ....


    Xu Zhi began to evolve.


    His requirements are not high, as long as it evolves from a giant "spore" into a bird, no matter what kind of bird, no matter what strange shape, as long as it can fly.


    After that, he failed...


    is miserable.


    can evolve malformed birds casually before, but now deliberately not.


    He has always used the "following evolution" method, depending on fate.


    is also mainly lack of crazy research on the knowledge of evolutionary theory, which makes him far inferior to the Xieding players in the game. It has failed several times and rebuilt several blocks to create an empty island that can fly.


    This empty island presents a red-black, irregular island disk with a pair of huge wings on both sides.


    Wow!


    Strange birds, flapping their wings to take off.


    Xu Zhi raised his head and silently watched the eccentric bird-sized bird flying, hovering back and forth like an eagle above the orchard,


    "This bird can not only be the land of the gods "Achilles" but also my number one bodyguard! I can fly everywhere~www.novelhall.com~ patrol the orchard and protect my safety."


    "Down."


    Xu Zhi stood at the door of the courtyard and raised his hand gently.


    Wow.


    The land of the gods, Achilles, landed gently on the back of Xu Zhi''s hand. It was like a domesticated eagle, spreading its metallic luster wings and exuding powerful momentum.


    Xu Zhi touched its wide back, the hard metal texture, and handed it an apple, "Good boy, you will be my pet in the orchard in the future."


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Disc-sized island creatures with peculiar hunting, pecked their heads and finished eating apples in an instant.


    This kind of aggregated creature is actually a bunch of creatures gathered together, in bulk, hair, skin, bones, each creature actually has its own mouth, so how to eat? Do everyone break up and sit down on the ground to eat together?


    does not need to be dismantled.


    This point, their players have long considered, just eat with their mouths.


    They evolved the "esophagus", and also eat food from the mouth, like a funnel, food will "pipe" from a dense spider web in the body, spread all over the body, and even food will overflow the skin and be transported to every tissue In your mouth.


    They did think about the rationality of each evolutionary survival, which is a very precise biological structure.


    "Wisdom of the brain, bring up the genetic characteristics of this aggregated organism." Xu Zhi thought about it.


    attributes are as follows:


    Land of the gods, Achilles.


    Genetic characteristics: spiked shell, body replacement, rebirth with blood, and survive forever


    (Unlimited growth, unknown potential)


    "Hey, did you change a genetic talent?" Xu Zhi froze slightly.

 Chapter 98： The initial idea of ??the second subsidiary sand table

    If you want to ask why the Cthulhu **** is so terrifying, it is undoubtedly his genetic talent-"indescribable fear", you can not look directly at, or listen to its voice.


    In popular terms, this is a "death aura" passive skill. Any creature that is lower than his level will instantly die, but the aggregate creature in front of it has lost this ability?


    Xu Zhi looked at this genetic talent.


    Spiked shell:


    Strong exoskeleton shell, excellent defense, can rebound most of the material damage, offset part of the mental damage.


    "It should be caused by the hard structure of the Rubik''s Cube. It looks pretty good." Xu Zhi thought for a while, "Cooperate with its immortality, it is the most meaty outfit and the most poisonous!"


    comes with anti-A, crazy anti-injury.


    And, it was finally killed, and recovered in a blink of an eye. The remaining three flesh-packed genetic talents, "form replacement", "rebirth from blood", "survival with the world"... is not a trouble Playful.


    "It''s disgusting, I just lie here and beat you up, you beat yourself, but you kill yourself."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while and asked the worm''s nest vice-head: "Why is there no indescribable fear?"


    Insect vice brain comes a mechanical sound:


    "Before, it was composed of 173 different species, and it is considered to be the same species in front of us. The mental fluctuations of the same species are roughly the same, and there is no too chaotic consciousness."


    Xu Zhi thought it a little, and instantly understood it.


    Although they also perform organ differentiation and organs perform their duties, in the final analysis, they are still the same race "magic cube", just like a bunch of black ants, termites, and flying ants, which is a branch of a family.


    Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly. "It''s like the same person. The body cells differentiate into bones, skin, flesh and blood. Although the morphology of the organs in different places is different, in the final analysis, they are all cells derived from the same''root source''. "


    has no fear of being indescribable, and it is a matter of course.


    Although this creature is also in bulk, it is more like a real living thing in comparison.


    "It''s a success. Now, I can manufacture demigod creatures in large quantities, isn''t it fierce?" Xu Zhi laughed, "Do you want to make more? demigod army!"


    He looked at his room and smiled, "Otherwise, will you replace it?"


    If the tables, chairs, beds, lamps and lanterns are all aggregated creatures, they are all demigods....distorted, mysterious, and terrifying rooms, this is the tall style that the creation **** should have.


    Think of this, he reached the peak of his life.


    But at this time, the wisdom of the brain reminded: "It is not recommended to make too many such cannon fodder creatures."


    "Cannon fodder?" Xu Zhi froze, it was a demigod.


    The worm nest vice-brain said: "The previous generation of worm nest mother emperor was better at this aspect of the pipeline operation, mass-produced artificial people, this kind of demigod creatures, the worm nest mother conquered other civilizations.... .At this time, it is not recommended to cultivate too much, and the energy cannot afford it."


    Means, I am a weak chicken now and can''t afford it at all?


    Xu Zhiwen thought about it.


    Actually, there is no difference in making one or making countless ones. They are all placed there. If it is really a super foodie, it needs a lot of energy to maintain body function, then it really cannot be made too much.


    is out of money.


    Nest of the worm''s nest continued: "Although the creature has unlimited potential and unlimited growth, it is not expensive, and it is recommended to spend a lot of resources and cultivate only one."


    "What resources are needed?" Xu Zhi couldn''t help asking.


    "Cultivation resources." Insect Deputy Brain said: "Emperor Insect Nest, are you planning to integrate into every "cell" individual, into the second evil eye gene, and take the cultivation path?"


    Xu paper nodded.


    He has the same thoughts as those players. Every organ tissue is integrated with the evil eye gene, and each organ can be cultivated separately, which is the most powerful.


    "So, seventeen thirty-one unit blocks is equivalent to seventeen thirty-one wizards, equivalent to an army that can fight countless civilizations. How many resources do you need for cultivation?"


    Xu Zhi cold sweat came down.


    Super bottomless hole! !


    Worm Nest Vice Brain continued: "So, let''s take another step back, even if we don''t need resources to help them slowly spontaneously cultivate, it is impossible. After all, they have no self-intelligence, they can''t cultivate, and they need the Emperor Nest to control each one. Their bodies are cultivated one by one."


    ? ? ? ?


    One thousand seven hundred and thirty-two wizards, who can¡¯t practice themselves, want me to control them one by one?


    Xu Zhi felt his head exploded. "Is this impossible at all?"


    Xu Zhi himself was practicing alone, he felt tired, and he controlled the 17,000 wizards to practice?


    "It''s not impossible, it''s just a long project." Insect Mind replied, "And, when they reach the fourth-level wizard, they can break away from lower creatures, give birth to their own wisdom, and they can continue to practice automatically. "


    "I will train them to level 4 wizards for each of them? Are you teasing me? There are more than 17,000, the hair is bald, there is no such thing!"


    Xu paper helpless.


    I am now a first-level wizard, the fourth-level wizard is still far away from the sky!


    The more the geometric multiple increases, even the genius, the former Li Shengjiang, the first generation of alchemist, and the first-level wizard also spent a month.


    One year, only to reach the second-level wizard.


    Seven years ago, only a third-level wizard.


    Twenty years, is a fourth-level wizard.


    I control one by one, more than 17,000 wizards practice from scratch, each takes more than 20 years?


    Xu Zhi suddenly interrupted the idea of ??creating another one, and the cultivation was too horrible.


    However, the horror of consumption is indeed terrible, and it can grow almost infinitely.


    This kind of war machine, a terrible super life body, is not measurable in the realm of single life. Imagine a group of creatures that are not even first-level wizards. Combined, they already have a fighting power comparable to that of a demigod.


    What if they are all first-level wizards?


    I am afraid that the combat power is comparable to the eighth-level myth!


    What about level 2 and level 3? What if ~www.novelhall.com~ are each a level 6 legend and a level 7 epic? More than 17,000 combined lives.....


    can not imagine!


    However, more than 17,000 sorcerers, who have all cultivated to that level, are simply a fantasy. At present, they are just thinking about it.


    "As soon as I talked about this kind of dirty work and baldness, I thought of some wage earners in an orchard." Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly, "Would you like to open a new secondary sand table, wizard Training simulator?"


    He had a whim:


    Let these 17,000 Rubik''s Cube cells be controlled by "players" and cultivated into wizards?


    Perhaps, the advertising words should be like this:


    "Wizard training simulator, the best choice for casual players! Let you experience the thrill of becoming a wizard, step by step training, and become a powerful and exciting journey."


    looks feasible.


    Xu paper supported his cheek, "But this is too boring, it is simply to make people cross-legged to practice, meditation, too hard core, it is estimated that no matter how stupid people are, it will feel a little meaningless, no game experience."


    How to open up to the outside world and the concept of a new sand table must be carefully pondered to find a way to lure them out of the pit... If they can succeed, the little pets in their orchards are just afraid of the infinite potential!


    "Let''s take a look at the situation here before talking about it." After Xu Zhi put the matter down here for a while, he looked into the world of the big sand table and began daily secret observations to detect enemy camps.


    The forum is extremely lively.


    Because many people started to live in it, they came into contact with some indigenous people and learned some content.


    Soon, a popular post instantly reached the home page:


    "Shock, great discovery, a black history that no one knows about, Alchemy Emperor X Commodity Life!" ¡·

 Chapter 99： Desecration whispers of the book of demons

    Xu Zhidian opened the post, and found that Li Shengjiang''s black history had been dug up and was huge.


    After all, this is inevitable. As long as others are inside, as soon as you understand the history of the Dark Witch Age, you will find the tragic experience of Slime.


    "Hahaha! Ten rose coins, it''s terribly cheap! (Laughing and crying)"


    "The great Babylonian king Lilith once said: The appearance of the slime race saved the endangered men of Babylon. This structure is born to exist for the evil witch! (focus)


    "No, my stomach is cramped with laughter! I am still eating, I have no grievances with you, why do you want to post to murder me! (angry)"


    ....


    There were many different opinions, they were discussing, they couldn''t laugh, they were very happy.


    After all, everyone thinks this is very contrary. The original myth of the wizarding world, known as the strongest monarch emperor in history, has shown an extremely magnificent side to everyone. It is also a sad black history.


    But my heart was suddenly balanced.


    Not only did we come so miserable, it turned out to be the same as the big brother. Once we entered, we were also abused by the indigenous blood of the different world!


    After a short discussion, they quickly put on their VR glasses and entered the game.


    Because a few minutes outside, a few days have passed in, and if you don¡¯t care about the blink of an eye, you may die inside.


    Only a few days later, it was indeed someone who started to die.


    "My king is dead. I took my own "esophagus" population and thrived in the woods, but was accidentally trampled to death by a passing beast. Many of the big brothers in the forum are still hotter than me. You have Is it faster than me?"


    The first death was undoubtedly boiling.


    This **** game, some people have long speculated that it will die, one after another withdrew from the game, and some even boldly predicted that most people will not live for three years, but did not think so fast.


    Krypton chopping hands again: "Hahaha, I''m not dead yet. I have achieved reciprocal symbiosis. The hair that builds nests in my bird''s nest is now reciprocal symbiosis with that bird, taking root on its head and becoming With the dull hair above it, my mental strength can barely affect other birds, deter other creatures, and prey on it."


    has announced that he has carried the population and has multiplied, and has become the dull hair on the bird''s head.


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    A very curious bird appeared.


    On the top of the bird''s head, there was a mess of black and black human hair.


    is weird enough, and these black hairs are also very peculiarly distributed. They are Mediterranean hairstyles. The middle of the bird''s head is a round bald head, and there is a circle of strong black hair.


    Then krypton chop hands: Hey, how? Is my hairstyle good?


    "This Mediterranean hairstyle is so cute, are you trying to laugh at me and inherit my flowers? (Damn)"


    "666! The gangster has become the mental controller above his head, reciprocal symbiosis with birds?"


    "The Wizarding World, feel the fear from the evil god! Even if you kill me and dismember me, I will scatter the world''s organs, and it will also demonize various creatures, such as the demonized forest creatures in front of the eyes-Mediterranean dull hair Bird! (Seriously)"


    And also spoke.


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    Mengmei is going to evolve into Jackie Chan, endorsing the legendary page game: "Did you see the picture? I am the bone licking the dog-shaped beast...I have reached friendly consultations with the beast and also achieved reciprocal symbiosis, it is responsible Give me food, and I''m responsible for multiplying the bones of future generations and nibbling him."


    Countless people laughed out loud.


    "What a mutual symbiosis, you are in captivity and treated as food!"


    "Real version, beauty and the beast! (laughs)"


    "Let go of that beauty, let me lick it! (Funny)"


    Mengmei will evolve into Jackie Chan, endorsement of the legendary page game: "What are you guys doing, people are tough, bastard!!"


    The player who had died saw this and burst into tears. It turned out that none of the people who were hotter than me died. Why should I die? Why am I so unlucky African? By accident, Wang was trampled to death.


    In fact, self-reliance is basically no way to live. Smarter people think of reciprocity.


    After all, the scattered organs are originally difficult to survive independently, and they can only find a way to parasitize and rely on other organisms.


    "By the way, the dead player, report your location. Everyone used to receive your wild population in order to avoid extinction. We have a part of the organ composition."


    Bai Xue Xue and other big brothers said: "Also, we have 13 muscle players and 13 points as the core, began to reorganize around the world, formed 13 teams, and finally gathered together."


    This is the best way.


    Because muscles are the bridges that bind various organs and tissues, otherwise their organs will be scattered.


    .....


    The other side.


    Cerebellum bluffed down the hill and lay down on the bookshelf. As a hide book, she looked at the blonde shawl girl in the room in front of her and murmured secretly, "We, as scattered organs, are really difficult to survive independently now! We can only parasitize on other creatures .... They are symbiotic with birds and giant beasts, and it is more difficult for me to be symbiotic with people because I don''t understand indigenous languages."


    This is a very wealthy family, with its own courtyard, manor, and industry.


    The family situation is also generally understood. This blonde beauty Linda is not a wizard, and she is an ordinary person and loves reading. But her sister, who is studying at the Wizarding College, is a third-level wizard.


    "I should have stuck with my group''s "skin", and was blown here. As a result, this blonde beauty Linda, seeing the skins of animal skins, cleverly bound me and my group Into a hide book."


    Brush and pull.


    Suddenly, the blonde beauty came to the bookcase, took off the book "Cerebellum Bluff Down the Mountain", went to the table and opened it, and began to read the book.


    The blonde looked at the book while frowning, "Is it my illusion? How do I feel this book, there are more pages out of thin air, and it gives me a living feeling."


    Since picking up this book, Linda¡¯s house has had strange things:


    The kitchen always misses some food.


    Waking up in the toilet in the middle of the night, I always saw the shadow action.


    It seems that some kind of subtle and terrible change is happening in their home, strange, deep and unknown.


    And, the hides of this book, each hide is also too thick, and has a gentle touch, and even each hide above has a gap, the more you look, the more it looks like a grim mouth shape.


    Even as the food in the house keeps decreasing, this book has a few more pages out of thin air.....


    At home, what happened?


    An indescribable fear, as if numerous tentacles protruding from the darkness, surrounding Linda, making her feel creepy.


    "It''s time for a showdown."


    "I don¡¯t understand the indigenous language, and it¡¯s too slow to search the dictionary. Fortunately, I asked the netizens outside for help. Let me think about it....Thirteen sentences commonly used by netizens for communication from other worlds, Hello pronunciation: hello, I am not malicious..."


    The cerebellar tiger came down to the mountain and turned into a sentence:


    "Beauty, shall we make an appointment?"


    The beauty Linda, who turned the pages of the book, instantly had a meal.


    Her whole person was so scared that her mind was blank. She took a few steps back suddenly and screamed, "Ah!!! Books can talk!"


    She almost collapsed and yelled, "It''s still so filthy language, can it be that the evil **** killed by God hasn''t died yet?"


    A few days ago, the evil **** who came to the earth was killed by the **** of wisdom near the capital of Babylon, and many people heard it, but for ordinary girls, Linda is like a rumor that happened in the distant sky, affecting the world. , Can''t even enter his ordinary reading life.


    Books can talk!


    Linda swears to Mercury, the **** of wisdom, that she has never seen such a strange horror picture in her life!


    Don''t be nervous or excited.


    Linda took a deep breath and quickly comforted herself. Since she didn''t kill herself, it might not be malicious. I can listen to this horrible and evil book and plan to do something.


    Cerebellum bluffed down the hill to see Linda screaming in fright, and was suddenly in a hurry.


    Both sides are nervous at this time.


    He quickly took a deep breath. "It seems that I still scared her. At this time, I should appease her emotions. I remember that netizens said friendly words. The following sentence means: please don¡¯t worry, I am Friendly."


    He spoke, but the words came to his lips, but it became a sentence:


    "Beautiful girl, please touch my body gently, please write on me."


    what! !


    The blonde beauty screamed completely.


    What kind of weird and distorted picture is this? The pages of a book have their own consciousness, and they continue to utter such promiscuous language. It is worthy of being disgusting to the extreme distortion of evil spirits, full of dark emotions...


    This book is absolutely malicious, too evil!


    "It seems that I am still too abrupt ~www.novelhall.com~ No one can accept a book to speak."


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain after all, still anxious.


    He was so frightened to see Linda, and he quickly recalled a sentence that the netizens gave him to appease his emotions and express his kindness, "I am fortunate that you were torn from this book and used to wipe your **** ?"


    what! !


    The blonde beauty collapsed completely, crying scaredly, "Pervert! Pervert!!!"


    Why is it so miserable?


    Cerebellum bluffed down the mountain and was completely anxious, but I was very friendly! I am a good person!


    He quickly controlled his king and the population of each page, jumping up and down, a black book, walking in a devilish pace, speaking a lot of friendly words,


    "Beauty, can I drink your bath water?"


    stepping closer,


    "So, can I be fortunate to be made into animal skin clothing and worn by you?"


    He went on,


    "Please carefully lick every page of my book and kiss my lips."


    .....


    Linda became more and more crazy, stepping backwards and was forced to the corner.


    this is...


    What a horrible creature this is! ! !


    twisted, filthy, dark, evil,


    "This is a book of evil darkness!"


    I''m dying!


    The blonde beauty Linda went mad, collapsed, and passed out instantly.


    "Half fainted? It seems that my book suddenly speaks, even if it is such an intellectual blond beauty, it is still more difficult to accept." Cerebellum bluffed down the mountain, still thinking very purely, "But I am so friendly and kind. , So the 13 kind greetings that are good, she should be able to feel... right?"


    I am not a bad person.

 Chapter 100： Dark tide

    Cerebellum whispered down the mountain and waited quietly, waiting for Linda to wake up.


    After more than ten minutes, Linda woke up quietly and found a book concerned about protecting herself.


    When I saw myself waking up, the book instantly became happy, worried and worried:


    "Can I touch your ass?"


    what! !


    Linda passed out again.


    After this wake-up, Linda had already accepted her fate.


    She was prepared to bear the humiliation silently, but she realized that she had not been violated. Although the language of this evil book was extremely sloppy and filthy, she had no practical measures.


    She has gradually realized that she is safe, "Although it is a dark book full of evil, but it is an incompetent person, who can only live through the mouth addiction, all day long."


    ....


    On the other side, lush woods.


    "Lighting!"


    "It''s blind, hurry up!"


    "Dark listening."


    "Spring tentacles!"


    Several first-level witches were sweating and holding their staffs. After performing low-level witchcraft and flashing countless brilliances, a small six-meter behemoth collapsed.


    "We succeeded!"


    "Our tutor will reward us!"


    A group of little witches, cheering and hurriedly came over the corpse of the beast to collect materials, "You said, we have been working hard, five years later, the three major wizarding kingdom college exchange competition, are we possible?"


    "Isn''t it possible to hold it again? Now, the evil dark witch age has come again. It is called the "post-rose dark age" by the mentors of the college. Emperor Medusa ruled the world. Now, all are headed by the hilltop rose kingdom. "


    For a moment, they turned away happily and left.


    After more than ten minutes, strips of skinless, red tentacle-like disgusting twisted muscle long snakes came out of the tree hole, swimming silently, from the cut skin wound into the body of the small giant.


    "I finally succeeded in getting my body." A voice sounded quietly, very pure Chinese pronunciation.


    Wow!


    suddenly appeared a terrible scene.


    A dead beast, with eyes full of gray, even stood up and came back to life.


    Desecrating the corpse, manipulating the dead, is simply breaking the forbidden realm. Even the dead emperor Medusa failed to achieve the incredible realm, but it appeared in front of him. If the little witches had just seen it, they would be shocked and incredible.


    "I took my muscle population to control this dead monster, but it was okay."


    Boom!


    This giant beast started to punch his fists in the same place.


    "In a different world, my family''s martial arts collapsed. All kinds of martial arts can be played perfectly. This body is pretty good!"


    His movements were extremely slow at first, but his body was adapting quickly, and he quickly became more agile. Soon, he could quickly shuttle through the woods, jump, and feel like a monkey.


    Dragon is one of the strongest soldiers and agents in the army.


    His shooting skills and assassination ability are not the strongest, not even in the top 30, but why not choose others, because his martial arts are the strongest, he is the descendant of the ancient martial arts of Chinese martial arts culture for thousands of years.


    Yes, in this era, guns have led to martial arts and martial arts have become auxiliary. Today, he has been coldly met for a long time, but this time, he was selected as this special mission.


    At the beginning, the superior asked him to perform confidential missions, which were said to affect the national movement of the entire country. He was serious, perhaps a mission of nine lives, infiltrated the enemy country, assassinated an important person, or obtained information from a confidential research institute.


    sacrifices for the country, at all costs.


    But when he knew that his task was to play a casual online game, after winning the game''s winner, he fell into slack.


    ? ? ? ?


    Confidential mission that affects the fate of a country-even let him play games?


    In addition to his usual leisure, he has not read Internet novels. The settings in some popular online game novels are such backgrounds.


    From the beginning of those online games novels, a king of special forces who had fallen into desolation, suffered a year-round cold encounter from the army, and retired, suddenly received a state secret mission to play an online game.


    This game, for various reasons, affects the destiny of the great powers of the earth.


    Then, the protagonist Long Aotian, in the game, get a hidden career at the beginning, keep getting adventures, frantically leveling, establish unions, cities, rob bosses, hang players from other countries, and finally in reality, in the game, At the same time go to the peak of life...


    "Don''t think I haven''t read an online game novel! Why is it the same opening story?" Long Ji showed a speechless face, "And, it happened to me?"


    Although he vomited, he knew that he was not the real protagonist.


    As an agent, he has been dealing with some super foreign agents all year round, and he is very aware of their horror.


    "Let me guess. The strongest fighting is the few people. The Bell of the United States is known as the dragon, the Bell is known to be able to fight against the crocodile. The sword master Yamada of the island country is known to be able to accurately cut off the bow and arrow. Right?


    Who are you hiding among these 13 people? ?


    Today, when guns are developed, all of us have been dusted. This time, we are all the last inheritors of ancient martial arts from various countries. In this world, come and compare! "


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you are doing." He continued whispering: "Is it really a coincidence that the player who was trampled to death by a beast of more than thirty meters died?"


    "The mortal screenshot of that player, the monster that stepped on him was blind, and his body was stiff. It was clearly a dead monster. It was the same as my current situation. Someone secretly controlled muscles. You have begun to collect scattered Evil God parts everywhere!"


    has appeared the first retreating player.


    It is obvious that other people are acting in secret, assassinating other innocent players in large numbers.


    The few people hiding in them, each collecting body parts around the world, in order to become stronger, and also intend to kill the other 12 people in the "round table meeting" ~www.novelhall.com~ becomes the only muscle structure that will be completely Rule the whole body of Cthulhu.


    At that time, it was the final winner.


    His voice became cold, "They forged a death accident where players retreated, and before being noticed by those ordinary players, try to slaughter them as crazy as possible, lest they all hide, it will be hard to find."


    "The storm is coming."


    "The pattern of the entire game will cause a strong upheaval."


    He thought for a while and strode the meteor outwards, "started later than them, bad luck, and now only got a giant body."


    "This world has indigenous supernatural strength. My six-meter behemoth body is too weak, but the beast can martial arts, and no one can stop it! My six-meter body is confident to single out a dozen-meter giant beast....


    Then I can change the body of the monster, more than ten meters, more than twenty meters, one by one, the bigger the bigger.


    When it is replaced by a giant beast of 50 or 60 meters, it should be able to sneak into a small town. I add the characteristics of the "zombie" body, which is itself a giant beast. The ordinary second- and third-level wizards should not be mine. Opponent, I can break into the street, enter the wizard pharmacy there, grab a copy of the''Evil Eye Blood'', and various auxiliary stabilization potions, survive the''witcher qualification ceremony'', and possess the wizard qualification. "


    His goal is very clear.


    believes that other people are also trying to find a way to get the potion in this area first and become a wizard.


    This battle is obviously a dark tide.


    "Appeared."


    He strode meteor. In front of him in the lush woods, he suddenly saw a gray monster with a size of more than ten meters. His eyes flashed scarlet and tyrannical light, and he crouched down slightly, posing a starting hand of an ancient martial art.

 Chapter 101： Why can they get up on their own?

    As Long Ji said, what will appear in these casual ordinary players will be a large-scale clearing of darkness, blood, killing, and mercilessness!


    The real killing will start a fierce fight from several hidden elites in their countries!


    The gap between ordinary people and their professional agents is huge!


    In the forum, people have gradually noticed that something is wrong.


    even felt the urgency of the wind and the rush!


    At this moment, after the death of the first player, in just over ten minutes, which is more than a week in the wizarding world, many players died.


    Without exception, they were trampled to death by giant beasts passing by accidentally.


    "I''m so miserable, and the monster accidentally trampled the king to death, could I be an African?"


    "Me too! I''m just a farming player, no ambition at all, digging pits on the ground, preparing to build a home..... all are hiding underneath, and they are also trampled to death by the monsters above."


    "The same is true for me. The foreign world is too dangerous, there are too many indigenous giant beasts."


    In just over ten minutes, that is, more than a week in the wizarding world, more than twenty players quit, and the speed has not decreased.


    According to this trend, I am afraid that in less than an hour, basically more than a hundred people will all exit!


    However, the accident happened a lot, and soon a keen person realized that something was wrong.


    Xue Baixue: "I have seen the screenshots of these giant monsters that stepped on you, I have seen them all, they are a bit stiff, like corpses, and they feel like they are manipulated."


    "How is it possible that the deceased manipulated, even the dead emperor Medusa, still studying."


    "As the initiator of this project, and as one of the muscle players, I know the biological characteristics of the muscle player. If it is a muscle player, how can it be controlled inside the monster body?"


    The word ¡¡¡¡ wakes up the dreamer.


    No other scattered organs can do this, if it is muscle...


    Muscle players are not only the core, but also the strongest tissue among all scattered organs. They can enter the corpses of giant monsters and manipulate the bodies of those giant monsters as if they were the bodies of evil spirits.


    Countless people were excited:


    Means there are hidden muscle players, hunting them crazy?


    thought that these dead players had the same characteristics, and at the beginning, they revealed their location first.


    Countless people were furious and questioned loudly.


    "Why do some people secretly want to kill us? Are we not going to regroup together, a common enemy, not the **** of wisdom Mercury? (Blood-cutting knife.jpg)"


    "Fuck! I''m really angry! I''m betrayed! This is the essence of human beings. The internal enemies have to kill each other before they are removed! Otherwise, how can there be the setting of a red player in most games? (Angry) "


    "Let¡¯s summarize, because you are too sand-carved, you are doing things all day long, growing branches outside the festival, instead of letting you join, it is better to kill your king, become a wild population, and integrate into their bodies, so that you are not afraid of someone all day long. Rebellion in the body (eating melon)"


    "Meaning, no one can trust us now? (face to face)"


    "Mother! I have already exposed the location, I won''t say much, hurry up and transfer, so as not to be killed by the red player!"


    .....


    Everyone is very angry.


    was originally harmonious, but now it was destroyed.


    Muscle players hide a terrible murderer in the "Thirteen-person Roundtable". Some people hunt and slaughter them in secret to get their organs, which makes countless people numb.


    "This person is only afraid of abnormal psychology, and even some abnormal distortion, like to slaughter other players for pleasure."


    Suddenly, countless people are in danger.


    And the netizens who eat melons on the Internet have discussed and discussed a lot. After all, throughout the history of online games, which large-scale online games have no intrigue among unions, helpers and individual players?


    This is the first time since the launch of "Spore Evolution" that the players have killed each other and are hostile.


    After all, this game is a kind of meaning, it is indeed "leisure", everyone is harmonious, there is no intrigue, after all, everyone has evolved species, and there is no interest dispute to interfere in it.


    But now, some players have started fighting inside.


    The person who maliciously killed the player was lurking in the 13-person round table.


    ''S goal is very obvious and selfish. It is estimated that as the only muscular player, he will completely control this evil spirit body and become the next alchemist emperor who dominates the wizarding world.


    Countless people are very excited and scolding, after all, the clay figurines also have three points of fire.


    At this time, the big guys such as Xuebai Xue and Qiu Mingshan''s speed came out to stabilize the military.


    Xue Baixue: "There was a malicious killing incident, an emergency! Now, please don''t expose your position to avoid being killed, and don''t easily trust and trust other muscle players,


    But you scattered organs and tissues, you can¡¯t do without muscle players, just a piece of sand,


    If you believe in my character, you can send me the address. I am one of the credible thirteen people. You have secretly developed around the world. I will slowly tour the world, looking for you, to form you. "


    Learn about the character of the white master, everyone can still trust, everyone is relieved.


    At this time, another autumn famous mountain speed, also spoke, "If you can trust me, you can also come to trust me. One of my thirteen people, the reputation is absolutely credible, and my character, everyone knows it."


    The famous mountain speed car is usually super fast, but there is really nothing wrong with the character, and it is even more blood-thirsty.


    Suddenly, at this critical juncture, countless people united, and there was an atmosphere of unanimous aspirations, unanimous external atmosphere, and rapid and methodical organizational response strategy.


    And the other eleven muscle players are naturally not to be outdone.


    After all, these two people were robbed, what are they playing?


    "I can believe it! Everyone can trust me!"


    "Condemn the malicious celebrity player who undermines our reputation!"


    So, eleven people began to show up that they are completely trustworthy. If you believe them, you can send them the address to protect them.


    "Lying trough, true and false, thirteen muscle players, all said that they did not kill, they are credible, then who is the killer?"


    "Who are the werewolves?"


    "I saw it, this is a werewolf killing game! Werewolves hidden in the dark, killing more than one hundred civilians in the dark, wanting to find out the identity of the werewolf, "Xue Baixue", take the initiative The guard who protects the civilians, "Autumn Mountain Speed"...


    Countless people suddenly sneered and surprised, indeed this structure, a perfect werewolf kill, the identity has been fitted.


    "Oh, according to my years of experience with old players who were killed by werewolves, there are probably more than one of these 13 muscle players and werewolves hidden in the dark. How many are there?


    "Yes, don''t believe it easily! Otherwise, we ordinary lambs, we will take the initiative."


    .....


    They could not help but discuss, as a werewolf to kill, began to study which of these 13 people is the real murderer.


    One by one reason analysis stickers appeared, various reasoning emperors, have spoken one after another, and even began to use the elimination method to screen the identity of each of them, and commented on these 13 players'' ordinary behavior.


    However, these people are really top professional spies, how could they be exposed by ordinary netizens?


    This casual sandbox game is not understood by ordinary players and netizens. In fact, in the background, it has already risen to a very high level.


    At this time, someone spoke again.


    "Who said it was killed by werewolves? Think about it, put more than 100 people on a big map, kill each other, kill each other,''lick the box'', get the other''s equipment, not the legendary escape. Kill, stimulate the battlefield, eat chicken game?"


    Countless people suddenly reacted.


    "Think of it, from the sky, scattered all over the place, isn''t it a skydiving start? (laughs)"


    "Think of it like this, now that UU readers www.uukanshu.com, these players who die as soon as they land, don''t they fall into a box? (laughs)"


    "Thinking like this, airborne all over the world, beginning to develop, looking for various opportunities, secretly tricking the evil eye gene, practicing, growing... Isn''t it equivalent to entering the house to search for materials, looking for helmets, armor, 98k? (laughs )"


    ....


    was originally a very vicious massacre event, with muscular players with ulterior motives, secretly massacring innocent ordinary organ players.


    As a result, in the cheers of everyone, the extremely vicious red-name murder incident turned into a wit-killing werewolf killing, all intending to find the werewolf, and now it has become a battle royale game, which is full of joy and expresses great pressure. , Very challenging, this kind of chicken eating game is interesting.


    Agents and spies who came to China:? ? ?


    We clearly cleared up in bad faith and massacred you. I didn''t expect you to feel that fast, so we started to be vigilant! But why are you cheering more and more happy? Even planning to fight back against us and play Battle Royale with us?


    They secretly observed everything in the game forum, but the brain circuit reaction wasn''t coming... What a miraculous country this is, the netizens in this country were originally very nervous, and everyone was in danger, but they were happy in the blink of an eye. Woke up.


    Obviously so urgent pressure of death, may die at any time, why can they get up on their own?


    However, the Internet is getting more and more exciting.


    "This game, I''m blown up!! It will still rub the heat, this is one of the most popular game types at the moment."


    "Good luck, eat chicken at night!"


    "Welcome to start players to the exciting battlefield: The Wizarding World Battle!"

 Chapter 102： Salted fish players

    Not only the spy agents are speechless, but even Xu Zhi sitting in the orchard is speechless. These people are poisonous.


    However, countless people became more and more excited.


    "I have learned the survival posture of the big brothers! We are already parasitic organs. We must find a way to coexist with the giant monsters nearby and become one of their organs. My hair also tries to parasitize the monster and become the top of the head. Silly (struggle)"


    "The above, you grow too much attention on your head! It is easy to expose your identity in front of the red player. You must hide. As a hair, don''t you consider rooting somewhere in the monster''s body and becoming his...armpit hair? ! (Painting style)"


    "Brothers, do you have a team?"


    "Yes, we ordinary players, we must hold a group to warm up! After all, we have no interest in each other, and we will not kill each other, because we are not the muscle bonds that can integrate the organs."


    "Private letter."


    ...


    These people, in the future, dared not send out screenshots, or even dared to ask netizens too much, and chose to hide them and communicate with each other privately.


    In fact, only 20 people were raided, which was much faster than imagined. Those spies also underestimated the talents on these networks. Although their brain circuits are clear, they are definitely not stupid.


    "The mentality of these players is very good, but not bad."


    Xu Zhi took a leisurely bite of the apple and chewed,


    "But most ordinary players, even with vigilance, can hardly escape the professional follow-up investigation of the seven people. I am afraid that there will be less than thirty people who may survive, maybe even five or six people."


    There is no doubt that this battle is a tiger entering the flock.


    depends on how many sheep can grow up in chase and oppression and become another tiger.


    However, it is better to have fewer people.


    Xu Zhi said that he is a creator of wood feelings. "After all, their "evolutionary species mission" has also been completed, and the evil spirits have also entered the world of the large sand table. They have already asked them to be useless. It is time to "unload and kill" "Donkey", a lot of liquidation by the hands of these seven people."


    "The seven of them are standing behind the top research institutes, and they will definitely do their utmost to develop inside, promote the civilization of the sand table, enhance their strength, and defeat each other."


    They have competition and they can earn it themselves.


    This is called the snipe fighting, the fisherman benefits.


    Xu Zhi turned his eyes and looked at Chen Xi to see how she was doing, but she still had to pay more attention to it.


    "Speaking of it, I can give her a good identity. Unlike other short-haired organs, as the god¡¯s hair, it is extremely slender, forming a bunch of long hair, which can barely replace muscles, combine various organs, and secretly unite each. Player, become the leader.... It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that she is the hidden 14th roundtable core player."


    No one else thought that they would be broken up and enter the stage of organ reorganization.


    And Xu Zhi already had plans in this regard, and naturally let Chen Xi take the opportunity to choose her hair. In this way, she became a pseudo-muscular player, she could pull up a group of members herself, and even compete with them.


    ....


    somewhere in the dark woods.


    A scalp, with countless hairs glued together.


    Haruko loves to learn: "Hahaha, our two sisters are not separated, they are together!"


    Tin paper: "Still the scalp and hair are tightly attached, we also have a companion."


    Haruko loves to learn: "What shall we do next? Do you want to play Battle Royale, werewolf kills."


    Chen Xi thought for a while and whispered: "I came in to see the scenery. I plan to be a casual player of the scenery party, killing and killing, not suitable for girls."


    Haruko loves to learn: "So what are we doing?"


    Tin foil: "How do we make money? Let''s make money together, buy a manor, live in a luxury villa, study food, make good food together, go shopping, travel, and travel around the world. I want to see the plane trees deep in the beautiful desert! I also want to see the evil eyes of the swampy mud life! I also want to see the clock tower at the top of the Babylonian capital! I also want to see the legendary world-class creation Adolf!"


    This person already has a guide to travel planning in a different world.


    Chunzi loves to learn: "Okay, they beat them anyway, we leisure parties play their own, travel around the world in a different world, these two organs have disappeared from silence, and they will not go back and reorganize with them.. ...


    So how do we make money? On the Internet, I saw casual players like us who said they did not want to eat chickens and competed. It is said that they planned to raise two small animals themselves, and then planted fruit trees, hybridized, and then made wine, and then used it to make money. After all, this The world''s wine is too primitive, too unpalatable, and has no mature manufacturing process. "


    "Ah! Is he playing Farm Story? Brewing, farming, pets? Then our sister''s business opportunity is... writing novels!"


    Chen Xi immediately said that although he doesn''t play games, as a novel fan, he can still write novels. "Let''s learn the indigenous language and engage in translation work. This indigenous world civilization is too poor and has no history of wine culture. No music, no novels, books are all rigid historical biographies, and various serious books of witchcraft,


    Alchemy traverser, bring technology, we want to bring a long culture! When copying public documents and translating novels, the civilization of this different world will be colorful and enriched. "


    Chunzi loves to learn, "It''s a good way to make money! I read some novel protagonists who traveled through different worlds, and they also started from copy-booking. Books that fit this world''s culture, such as Princess Bai Xue and the seven dwarfs, Harry Potter, the magic Quit and think about it, I''m so happy, I already think of how surprised they are."


    Chen Xi also said more and more excited, "Is it interesting? We have to copy some quality oriental books, such as Legend of the Condor Heroes, Journey to the West, and it must be very popular here. We are traveling and working as bards, Talk everywhere and sell books!"


    The more they speak, the more planned they are, and they plan to start learning the indigenous language.


    However, a problem appeared.


    Where is paper and pen?


    Chunzi loves to learn: "Is your hair population not a pen? Isn''t my scalp population a piece of paper? The two of us are crazy to breed species, and we can produce pens and papers. This is destined! God let us come here, Is to spread books and culture."


    Think of it, really.


    The scalp can indeed act as a piece of hide paper.


    And the hair is like an embroidery needle, and the black characters are continuously sewed on the scalp, so that they can be used as pens~www.novelhall.com~ And, they can also lay a hundred sheets of paper like a printer, a hundred Root hair, follow the "King" to make a unified action, through the needle lead, you can mass-produce books, it is simply convenient.


    "Start writing?"


    Xu Zhi saw this and touched his nose. "I let you use your hair to dominate. I didn''t think I wanted to write. It''s really a casual player of the Buddhist system."


    However, Xu did not care too much.


    It¡¯s just a little gold finger. Chen Xi doesn¡¯t need to. He wants to play his own game. If he really wants to be an uncontested scenery party, he will just let her in. She would let her in to pass the boring time, and make friends. Playing games and farming are also good.


    "It''s just an estimate that the two little girls can''t live too long, no more than a year or two, and soon they are cleared out like other ordinary players. It''s not bad to take a vacation."


    He looked around and looked to the other side.


    Babylonian kingdom.


    A piece of news came.


    "A variety of demonized creatures have appeared all over the world, parasitized by evil **** organs, and infected with evil species."


    "King, the three great kingdoms, mountains, deserts, deserted corners, all kinds of strange events happen all over the world, and some people on the streets often disappear inexplicably."


    "Some people even see extremely strange and horrible pictures. In the middle of the night, there is a book of evil, walking on the street, madly using hello to spit out all kinds of slutty and dirty words, causing the passers-by to flee wildly."


    Listening to the report of the minister of the palace, the emperor of Medusa sat on the throne and closed his eyes to raise his spirits, as if he were sleeping, "Even books can walk and talk? What a terrifying evil god, just the limbs of the world, just... "

 Chapter 103： Birth of warcraft

    "King..."


    Under the palace, countless witch ministers held their breaths and looked nervous.


    After the Three Witches opened up the wizarding civilization and left the tribal era, human beings are the only overlord in this wizarding world. There is no longer any powerful giant species in this world that can pose a threat to humans.


    Because the wizard has mastered extraordinary powers, even ordinary giant beasts cannot fight the wizard even if they are huge.


    But now, those giant beasts have merged with those evil spirits and symbiosis, and they have become extremely strange, and they can even practice like humans, and gradually open simple wisdom.


    That human advantage will disappear completely.


    "Do you want to go back to the horrible ancient age when humanity is extremely humble, terrifying behemoths eat people everywhere, and is in crisis?"


    Mudusa was suddenly silent, and his deep eyes seemed to look through the years and look into the blue sky, as if the era of slash and burn appeared in front of him, the era of three witch tribes fighting against the world and fighting for nature.


    Despite the fact that human beings have been in internal struggles and sectarian battles, her centuries-old battle with the Alchemy Emperor has gradually forgotten some difficult years.


    But Medusa, but never forgotten.


    "You know, in the era of wizarding, one of the legendary great three witches, Circe is my master." Medusa Somer looked at the mural of the "three witches" in the nearby palace.


    In ancient times, three women with animal skins wearing flower rings, stepped on countless women''s bodies, corpses and blood seas, surrounded together, holding a huge torch high.


    She sat for three hours, and suddenly opened her old eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, in my generation, this kind of thing happened...I''m still too old, I don''t know if I can hold it, whether I can break through."


    "The wizarding civilization that was developed in the era of the three witches, and I was handed over to me by teacher Circe, can''t be cut off from me... I am King Murdusa, the reign of the monarch, and I will never be allowed to die." Medusa suddenly opened. Eyes, crumbling the exquisite throne armrest, "This kind of creature demonized by the residual limbs of the evil god, half devil and half beast, will be called...Warcraft."


    Stepping on!


    At this time, the news came suddenly.


    "King, a lodge town on the edge of the mountain, some demonic monsters have begun to attack the city! Entering the street and wreaking havoc, countless first- and second-level wizards in the town were injured, and local witch alchemists were looted. Empty! Lots of potions were taken away!"


    "What! Mass Warcraft Siege?"


    Medusa stood up in shock.


    Evil God''s organ....I am practicing myself? ?


    It came to this world. Although it was dismembered, its various organs are still instinctively autonomous, learning the extraordinary system of this world, learning our unique wizard power!


    What a monster this is! ! !


    An upright chill came up.


    She immediately said in cold voice: "To summon the three wizarding kingdoms! The major wizarding colleges and denominations, lead the disciples, enter the major mountains, and clear the major warcraft in the forest!"


    The birth of Warcraft is a historic moment, "The Spear of Witch" records:


    [Babylon Kingdom 837, Cthulhu Evil God, scattered around the world, infected with various giant beast species, turned into Warcraft, and re-entered the disaster era of crisis wizards]


    ......


    "It has finally reached this point."


    At the beginning, Xu Zhi was thinking: people lived in difficult times, were fed by giant beasts, and fought with nature. However, after the cultivation system was developed, the wizards were all directly passed.


    The giant beast species has become too weak to keep up with the updates of the previous generation.


    "Humans are the only invincible overlords, the structure is too simple, there should be all kinds of horrible strange creatures, twisted, evil, incomprehensible in the wizarding world, otherwise how can it be called the wizarding world?"


    Xu Zhi turned his eyes and smiled. Perhaps at this moment, the structure of this world has matured completely, and all kinds of other extraordinary life.


    He looked at the little pet next to him, this strange-shaped tortoise shell bird, eating a stainless steel pot of rice, and had a headache. "This guy, the amount of food is bigger than three adults.


    The money is almost spent.


    But how to make money more easily, still have to think about it.


    He took a deep breath and went to the side, riding the battery car he bought a few days ago, and went to the outside town to prepare a bag of rice, and came back with some ingredients.


    After all, I now have a big foodie. There is really no way, and I can''t put it to the big sand table for food?


    Xu Zhi strolled around the town outside, and greeted the aunts who grew a few vegetables on the country road, but did not rush back, but came to the unpopulated forest before in.


    "The Air Hammer of War!"


    Snapped!


    The rushing small river was cut off instantly, and the water splashed more than two meters high, exposing the bottom of the cobbled river bed.


    Wow. In just one second, the river was surging, filling the hole, and the water was flowing again.


    "It''s already three or four times stronger than before." Xu Zhi raised a smile, "I''m finally a second-level wizard these days."


    Medea''s Air Hammer of War is the most common witchcraft and will become stronger with strength.


    used to be a first-level wizard. It was like carrying an iron hammer with him. He could hit people casually. It was lethal, but not very strong.


    Second-level wizards, like a two-meter big hammer, smashed on the body, can instantly smash a person''s chest, extremely fierce.


    "More and more self-protection."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, "It''s just that the wizard''s strength is mentally, the body is very fragile, and it is easy to be attacked to die. Only when you reach the third-level wizard can you learn full-body defensive witchcraft."


    General second-level wizards will master two or three witchcrafts of their own level, but Xu Zhi is too lazy to learn these low-level witchcrafts. A universal war gas hammer is enough.


    His farm life is very regular, and he practices meditation and practice regularly every day.


    It took Li Shengjiang the first-level wizard one month, and the second-level one year, and he only spent a day or two to be the first-level wizard. Now he has quickly entered the second-level wizard!


    This is the absorption of the previous two biological extinctions, resulting in his strong mental power.


    "Second-level wizards can already feel the physical condition, and even use their mental power to suppress the spread and reproduction of cancer cells."


    Xu Zhi stood by the river~www.novelhall.com~ looked at the flowing river, frowned slightly, "Maybe, continue to practice like this, and wait for the wizard''s realm to reach an epic, no, maybe as long as legend, my own huge spirit Force can clear cancer cells in the body."


    It''s a pity that I haven''t waited for me.


    Superior cultivation system is a performance.


    However, he will not live a long time in advanced cancer, and he will not be practiced for a long time, even if he does not reach the fourth-level wizard at this extremely fast cultivation rate, he will definitely hang up.


    Walking with the wizard, the practice is too slow to solve the problem.


    And the worm''s nest vice brain has also lost the technology tree of the previous generation''s mother nest. Now its ability is terribly simple, only two.


    One is to put spores.


    Second is the intellect brain''s own ability, supercomputer calculation, control network and so on...


    There is no way to rely on the technology tree of the previous generation of empresses, and use high-tech treatment methods.


    Also, although he is a worm nest hero, he can modify his own gene chain, but he can''t clear cancerous stubborn psoriasis.


    He said that he was the creator of the world, but now, it is indeed very weak.


    A legendary wizard in the sand table, which can solve the problem, has become his suspended sword.


    "Still have to find a way in the sand table."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, "The alchemy era has almost reached its peak, and it''s almost time to start doing business! Put the genes of my cancer cells, put them in the sandbox, and let them start research."


    "After preparing for so long, it is almost officially opened."


    Xu Zhi rode a battery car and carried a bag of rice and vegetables. After testing the abilities of the second-level wizard, he returned to the orchard. Without putting anything down, he entered the room, opened the notebook, opened Taobao, and customized something.

 Chapter 104： struggle

    "Express delivery, probably tomorrow, you should be able to come."


    In the period when Xu Zhi went out to shop in the county supermarket, just two hours passed, which was equivalent to about eight years in the past.


    Eight years is just the beginning for Xu Zhi.


    Most of the insufficiency will be eliminated. In the entire sand table, there are only about 20 people left, of which seven are murderers.


    And, over this period of time, the murderers in the thirteen round tables were completely exposed.


    "Bell at the top of the food chain."


    "A sword and turtle breath."


    "Dragon without a name."


    ....


    The red name ID of seven names was condemned by everyone and madly scolded.


    "It turns out that there were seven full murderers!"


    "It''s terrible! The remaining six muscle players, but they were also killed by only seven of them, leaving only two big brothers "Learning Bai Xue" and "Autumn Mountain Speed" after a long breath."


    ...


    Countless people have discussed.


    "These two muscle gangster players, despite being awesome, escaped the chase, but the remaining ordinary organ players also broke a lot of upsets."


    "The most fascinating thing is that before they were caught, they were still copying books, copying music, and making wine, which led to a bad bar culture in the wizarding world. There was music, drinking ale, and listening to the bard." Harry Potter and the Magic Stone''! (Scary)"


    "On the importance of copyright! They are infringing the copyrights of other authors, copying music and copying books everywhere, and they are arrested by the red player! (Funny)"


    "The plagiarism of dogs is also there today! (Grit teeth)"


    .....


    countless people are quite excited.


    Although it can''t be done, it is equivalent to a year or two of vacation in it, and it is also satisfying. It has promoted the poor spiritual civilization of the wizarding world and entertaining the lives of ordinary people in different worlds. That is really beautiful and very fulfilling.


    "Two hours later, almost eliminated, and there are more than twenty people left." Xu Zhi carried the rice bag and put it down in the kitchen. "In eight years, these people can really hide cats and cats, which is more than expected."


    Chen Xi also quit the game long ago.


    , as Xu Zhi guessed, was found within three months.


    She was talking at the time. In the wizard bar, she mentioned the 27th Journey to the West: "The Three Demon Acts of the Dead, the Three Monks in the Tang Dynasty, the Holy Monk hates the King of the Monkey King". It is the wonderful bridge of the three great bones, countless merchants and witches , Reward.


    As a result, a terror monster attacked the bar and forced back out of the game. She just called Xu Zhi to complain, Xu Zhi also comforted her, saying that it would be just a three-month trip to a different world.


    At this moment, eight years later, the seven muscular players are basically all third-level wizards, and even three of them are already fourth-level wizards.


    Xu Zhi frowned slightly, "So terrible? Li Shengjiang, but in his twentieth year, only reached the fourth-level wizard."


    Wisdom Vice Brain whispered: "Behind them, they have the best coping plan provided by their own research institute. As a muscle player, they control various parts collected and develop various special abilities."


    "Oh?" Xu Zhizheng a moment, suddenly came the interest, leisurely came to the chair, silently called up the picture.


    A wooded place.


    Rumble!


    The earth is shaking.


    A huge seventy-meter twisted and stitched monster, stepping on the emerald green trees.


    It is made up of countless pieces of broken giant carcasses, which are put together, such as the odious abhorrence in the Western legend, with a meat hook and a sickle in one hand, revealing a greasy **** smile.


    "Damn, I was discovered by the red player, it is the most terrible Bell!"


    In front, a giant beast that hung with countless bones, like an armor, escaped madly, and the voice was chilling, "Butcher Bell, known as the man at the top of the food chain in a different world! What monsters eat, what monsters are integrated into his Inside the body."


    Bell, already one of the very notorious Cthulhu demon gods, was called "wriggling chaos" Nayaratopip by the witches.


    "Want to go?"


    Bell sneered, the rotten and clumsy giant stitched body, and flicked the meat hook suddenly.


    Wow.


    A bone hook stained with horror blood, thrown a dozen meters away with a straight scarlet muscle chain.


    Snapped!


    The beast covered with bones was quickly hooked back. The beast struggled hard and wanted to escape.


    "Rotten."


    He laughed.


    Suddenly, the countless piles of carrion on his body filled with a large acid mist, forming a terrifying spiritual force, eroding the body of the bone monster, so that he could not move quickly.


    "Dismemberment."


    He bowed his head, waved the sickle on the other hand, and quickly dismembered the giant boneless monster, turning into pieces of meat. He bit down hard and chewed, "Well, it tastes good, the protein is beef Eight times."


    Click.


    Suddenly, the sky flashed an electric light.


    The thunder sounded, the whole abhorrence of the body was instantly dismembered, and the electricity was black.


    A legendary wizard came down from the sky and looked at the abominable corpse, "Damn! Is he alive or dead?"


    Somewhere under the ground, a piece of bright red earthworm muscle sneered, "Fortunately, I control my ethnic group not far away, but I also got something, and killed another one, it''s time to go, wait for me later Come back to revenge....The three great witch kingdoms will rule this day, not too far away."


    .....


    The other side.


    "Why don''t you let me take the flow of the individual''s sword? I am obviously a traditional swordsman." Yamada scolded and was also a small beast with a huge animal skin wrapped in his back. "Those **** institute members ~ www.novelhall. com~ The research route is what a portable necropolis is.


    At this time, suddenly a wave came from afar.


    "Damn, he was surrounded again." He scolded, and suddenly put down the animal skin package behind it, a large pile of bright red meat.


    "Tombstone."


    Then, those flesh and blood began to creep and gradually piled up, turning into a black tombstone three meters high.


    The flesh tombstone is like a huge mother nest, flesh and blood creeps, and each sarcoma falls on the ground, turning into a puppy-sized biological ghoul,


    "Go looting and provide mass production of nutrients to the tombstone! Produce more of your kind."


    "Reproduction is art."


    Wow!


    In a little while, the whole forest was covered by the dark sky, and countless puppy-like creatures swept everywhere, turning the whole land into a dead place in the depths of hell, and plants, giant beasts, and many died.


    was dragged back to the cemetery, and in less than half a day, the strange tomb-like carrion zombies in the big tombstone walked out step by step, filling the entire mountain range, rushing to the witches who crossed into the forest.


    The witches of various academies and denominations changed dramatically, "Although it is not the most powerful, but one of the most disgusting Cthulhu gods, it is known as "the black goat of the forest that gave birth to millions of children" Shab Nicolas ."


    They silently looked up at the black tombstones towering into the clouds, piled up by countless corpses, like a dark towering mountain from hell.


    "These monsters are made up of scattered organs of the Cthulhu god. This monster can breed so many tens of thousands of seeds and grandchildren. Wouldn¡¯t it be the horrifying demon creatures that evolved in that place..." They thirst in their throats , Flashing the nameless fear.

 Chapter 105： Birth of the Light Church

    The other side.


    Qiu Mingshan was hiding in the corner with a few netizens who had a long and lingering breath, watching this scene, "Who the **** is this? Which red-named player is so insignificant? Like a cyan film, Looking at the shape of the thing, I''m crazy about giving birth, I really want to confiscate the tools."


    "Don''t drive, this is a black tombstone straight into the sky, although the shape you say, it is a bit..."


    At this time, it seems that someone found them hiding in the dark and watching.


    "Is the **** of blind folly, Assatos!" The countless witches changed their faces.


    Boom!


    countless wizards chased.


    "Brothers, let''s run! Strategic retreat!"


    Seen the speed of famous mountain bikes in autumn and yelled.


    He controlled muscles, with strange organs, twisted an extremely funny posture, raised a provocative middle finger, and also turned his head angrily and shouted: "And all the wizards and beautiful sisters, how many times have I said, I am Blind, stupid god, send a star!"


    It''s just a pity that the transliteration of Pai Daxing in Chinese came from Asatus.


    After some frustration, the speed of Qiu Mingshan took everyone, and came to a secret base to come to other players to hide from the limelight.


    This is a folk church.


    In the past few years, this underground church has gradually spread all over towns and villages, spreading their doctrines, and advocating "Murculi, the goddess of wisdom." In the center of the church, there is a beautiful white goddess Mercury holding the torch, standing in the center.


    In the chaos and rampage of Warcraft, people are extremely disturbed.


    And at this time, the light and wisdom church that comforted the empty hearts, inspired everyone, and expelled the evil witch was born.


    Qiu Mingshan whispered in speed and sneaked into the back door of the church, "This bastard, secretly formed a church, and turned the **** of wisdom into a goddess of wisdom! She created a choppy, voluptuous and **** image...but I If you like it, you have to avenge yourself! Who called the **** of wisdom, Mercury, beating us? Anyway, no one has seen his true body, an intangible, intangible, genderless god."


    The definition of "church" has never existed before in the wizarding world.


    Previously there were only denominations and colleges, all organizations that gathered witches.


    The believers of the Bright Wisdom Church, the Baichuan of Hainan, and all kinds of poor people, craftsmen, believers, merchants, wizards, and clergy in the church, will perform witchcraft for free, treat diseases for the poor, and congee among the people. Has a good reputation.


    At this moment, at the Cathedral of Light, the Virgin Linda was holding a book of Holy Light with a white cover.


    This book is known as the book of God. It contains incomparably powerful power and all kinds of endless wisdom. "Our believers! Believe the Lord, the Lord will redeem this sin-filled world, defeat the evil spirits, and defeat the Warcraft! Let us pray Well, God will listen to our prayers!"


    The voice of the Holy Girl is crisp and surrounds the whole church, "Evil God is born, the earth is used as a chopping board, and all beings are fish! Our purpose is to regard disaster as a melting pot, forge a witchcraft, and take a step of transformation."


    countless believers, blood boiling.


    What is this ambition? They have been complaining, disgusting, and fearing before. Scolding is a catastrophe that destroys the world, but if you think about it in reverse, is it not a powerful opportunity?


    There is pressure, there may not be a breakthrough!


    The tribal sages of the ancient times, before there was a wizard, were born of the oppression of the beast between the suffering of the beast.


    Everyone was inspired by the chicken soup.


    "Expel Evil God!"


    "Expel Evil God!"


    Suddenly, countless people cheered up and roared with confidence.


    lying trough!


    "This little bitch, we are exhausted, we live so moist!"


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan and others hid in the dark, stunned, and some of their brains couldn¡¯t be turned, ¡°If they knew that the book they were holding was the evil spirit, the culprit that brought them disaster, they called the thief to catch the thief, they What will happen?"


    "Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain, he is not simple! He became so mad! It was originally pitted by those pit father netizens, and now it has changed from the past, from a dark and filthy book, now it is full of positive energy. The book full of chicken soup must have been read by Zen masters on the Internet. Now the book is full of golden sentences, especially fooling people, and also pulling up a group of super believers."


    They are a little speechless.


    At this time, entering the time of church consultation troubles, a wizard stood up, showing fear, "Great virgin, I have always been afraid when facing World of Warcraft, what should I do? I am afraid that it will eat me and eat me Treat it as food!"


    The Virgin stood at the height of the Holy Light and turned the pages of the book. A row of writing gradually floated on the pages. She followed the book and said: "Fear is the lowest means. You have to overcome your heart."


    Santa Linda walked down and pulled out an animal egg in front of the witch~www.novelhall.com~ to smash it! "


    The witch was puzzled, but still broke the eggs. "It is impossible, the sage means that after being broken, can you be reborn?"


    The virgin Linda shook her head, "You see this egg is big and round. When you break it from the outside, it is the food eaten. When you break him from the inside, it is a brand new life!"


    "I broke my fear from the depth of my heart, and I am a brand new life!"


    The wizard suddenly realized that he was deeply impressed by such profound and profound words, and deserved to be a divinely ordained book that could communicate with the gods.


    At this time, another poor girl stood up, "The great virgin, half a month ago, Warcraft attacked our town, my boyfriend abandoned me and fled, but I faced his kneel and confessed wrong, I can''t bear it, what should I do? Do you want to accept him again?"


    The lady turned the pages and silently read the line above. She said loudly: "Don''t bow your head, the crown will fall. Don''t cry, the man will laugh."


    The girl was shocked and suddenly realized.


    The believers around me, where I have seen such profound words, suddenly become more religious.


    After answering the doubts of believers, Linda silently went down the stairs and whispered secretly: "You are clearly an evil god, why should you help us? Rebel against your own brother?"


    Xiaonao bluffed down the mountain. The good words of "Thirteen Common Greetings" that were previously pitted by sand sculpture netizens had a big loss. At this time, he had already changed his past and silently memorized 130 sentences of soul chicken soup. .


    He said affectionately: "I had no choice in the past, now I want to be a good person!"


    "It''s refreshed."


    Suddenly, Linda moved to tears like those of the followers.


    It seems that I blamed him before.

 Chapter 106： undercurrent

    "It''s still a native folklore in a different world. I haven''t seen the terrifying power of the Internet chicken soup!"


    After the cerebellum bluffed down the mountain, he continued to walk forward with the virgin Linda, and came to a secret underground passageway, flanked by swaying dark lights, a Victorian-style circular corridor, exquisite stone wall reliefs paved on both sides, and the style was deep and heavy.


    With the gradual deepening, the ground is getting bigger and bigger.


    Finally, an extremely huge dark space appeared. A huge giant of 100 meters with peeled skin and bright red muscles stood quietly on the soil, giving a thrilling breath.


    "The Pope... the ultimate war weapon of our church, used to stop evil spirits, was it successful?" Linda looked at a group of fresh meat snakes next to it, and that muscle player was "learning white school".


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain is the holy book of the Church of Light. Xuebai has become the pope of this Church of Light. He secretly uses a lot of resources absorbed by the Church to study in secret.


    And next to it are the re-krypton chop hands gathered together, and the speed of Qiu Ming Shan.


    This is an underground meeting of good side players.


    Xue Baixue sighed and said solemnly: "Just now, a few more people were attacked. We have only six people left over the years, and there are fewer and fewer, but we also got back from those red players. Some wild populations have also collected twenty different body structures, and now they can barely form a super weakened version of Evil God. This is our strongest weapon in the light church!"


    Evil God, who was born in the hands of learning Bai Xue, is now reorganizing and researching a weakened version. Although it is difficult, it has also achieved success.


    is so slow because they have no contact with the outside world and dare not ask the cloud players for help because their identity and location will be revealed.


    is divided into three parties in front of the surviving players.


    A total of six people have all reached the third-level wizard.


    On the first side, the Cerebellar Tiger went down the mountain, and Xuebai Xue secretly formed the Bright Church. They were eager to move. The deepest hidden thing was them, and even in the folk, they became the main force to encircle and suppress the evil gods.


    The second party, then krypton chop hands, also brought their own dull hair population, Warcraft Mediterranean dull bird, developed a world, became a well-known Warcraft, often surrounded by witches, light church.


    Third party, Qiu Mingshan speeds with two ordinary players, fighting guerrillas and doing things everywhere.


    Qiu Mingshan''s car quickly patted the table, "I''m so angry! It has been thoroughly proved that the seven people are really vicious red players! Even if we can''t win, we must die with them! Stop them, otherwise the whole wizarding world, alchemy The wizarding civilization that the emperor worked so hard will be destroyed. They came to this world not really for games, but for their own selfish desires, bringing destruction and aggression!"


    These eight years, they have not regarded this game as a game, but as a real life.


    Everyone here has flesh and blood.


    People who suffer disasters will cry, weep, and howl.


    Parents will be desperate because they have lost their children.


    The wizards would collapse because they lost their best friends.


    seems to be a disaster, thrilling, a real world.


    And they stood beside them. For eight years, after one by one destroyed streets, ruined towns, and silently watching the horrific war, those seven evil red-named players were killed by Kusuga, killing wildly, and their hearts were suppressed to the extreme.


    They became mature.


    After eight years, it is enough to change many, many things and make people make changes.


    Whether it is a game or not, whether the game can be made so real, but for them, it is no longer important.


    All they have to do is stop everything.


    Xue Baixue looked dignified and whispered: "Although now, only two muscle players, Qiu Mingshan and me, are left, but this giant, we two can also control it! And this time, my plan is our core, Focus on the position of this giant¡¯s back neck meat, that is to say, our regeneration ability is stronger, once the back neck meat is attacked, we will be completely finished!"


    Then krypton is a Mediterranean bald hairy bird. For the first time to participate in this meeting, he looked up at this giant with red muscles, "Can continue to regenerate, the back of the neck is the key, this is the attacking giant?"


    "Stupid!"


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn, gently shook his head, and solemnly said: "Your eyes are too short, no vision, what are we? Bright Church! What giant is this giant? Let me show you!"


    Speaking of the speed of the famous autumn mountain, he took out a small wizard wand and used it as a morphing device, raising his hand high,


    "Diga turned! I want to be a light too!!"


    Wow!


    The short stick erupted in bright white light.


    He ran towards the giant, and immediately fell apart and merged into his body.


    And this vast giant, the alchemy gem on his chest glowed red, and the giant of light, "Autumn Mountain Speed", slowly opened his eyes and stood up, the entire huge underground space was constantly shaking off the dust.


    A few people looked at each other in a serious atmosphere, and suddenly a smile appeared, "Over the years, we have gradually become mature and have become the leader of one side of the power, running, chasing, and fleeing, only the speed of Qiu Mingshan, as always, Sand sculpture."


    ....


    On the other side, on the bustling street.


    A slender man, wearing a wizard robe and earplugs, the earplugs are connected with a **** string that connects to a small and delicate music box in his pocket.


    While listening to the song, he politely asked passers-by, UU reading books www.uukaanshu.com "Can you tell me, what monsters have appeared in the forest here recently, or what strange things have happened in the city?" ?


    After some inquiries, he got some information and silently made a stroke on the map,


    "Are the wild woods next to me? There are strange things happening, I hope to gain something... After all, I don''t collect you, you will die in the hands of others sooner or later, if you fall on your hands, then, This wizarding world is really over!"


    "For this world, they are the real evil gods who invade the other world."


    "They will destroy this simple land, those **** robbers!"


    Longji sighed, standing on the bustling stone street, silently looking up at the blue sky.


    Over the years, he has already had a strong feeling for this land, "You think it is just a game, but you don''t know that it affects the destiny of the entire world, the life and death of tens of millions of people!"


    The entire wizarding world is enormous.


    If you hide it deliberately, even they are difficult to find, and it is not accidental that the remaining people can survive. The means of escape is old and has been hidden without a trace.


    is different from other people. They are all muscle control behemoths, but Dragon Ji has gradually shrunk, and even turned into an ordinary person.


    At this time, a passing third-level wizard suddenly sniffed his nose, his face was startled, "This is a sickening evil odor, it is impossible..."


    She turned her head to look at the young teenager wizard who had asked passers-by everywhere, wearing strange alchemy creations on her ears, but she had long lost track of it.


    The witch looked frozen, murmured silently, and said huskyly:


    "He is the evil spirit hidden in the crowd, "Nameless Fog" Jug Sotos."

 Chapter 107： Space witchcraft

    Yard.


    Xu paper sorted the dishes bought in the supermarket in the kitchen, put them in the refrigerator, and then took the clothes out of the washing machine, carried the clothes keg, and hung up one by one to the clothes rail next to the yard.


    "Originally, there is such a routine? Abomination? The combined creatures of the meat block still follow the previous route of gathering creatures, but they are only smaller. Where the parts of the evil **** are not enough, they are replaced by the limbs of ordinary giant monsters."


    Suture beast?


    This is a very novel individual route, and perhaps a genre, Necromancer, will appear.


    "And the cemetery is a tombstone construction base for undead storms. It is like a locust. It is a natural disaster. It continuously breeds small individual muscles, controls the giant corpses of the forest, and creates undead natural disasters. But now, it is very difficult. This kind of construction depends on a fixed place to build Liuli cemetery, but it is pushed away."


    The previous generation of technological side worm nest emperor, is a construction base to go, a storm of troops.


    This one has the same charm.


    does not belong to the violent soldiers on the technology side, but belongs to a kind of biological explosions on the extraordinary side. It is like a natural disaster caused by the Lich King.


    This model is also an eye-opener for Xu Zhi. It is also a brand-new transcendent genre. It is very aggressive, but it brings not civilization but destruction.


    "And the last dragon is not visible, it seems that it is a single force route."


    Xu Zhi thought about it and had to watch the follow-up performance.


    Sure enough, these people, with the support of research institutes behind them, have made terrifying self-reinforcing, a "muscle" population can play flowers.


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, "And, they are difficult to kill. The king has been hiding in the dark, like a lich in Western legends. It is possible to find a hidden life box. This kind of hitting cotton It feels like the witch inside should collapse too?"


    At this time, the mother''s nest heard a mechanical voice,


    "The real surprise is on the other side. Eight years ago, when the Queen Mother just rode a battery car to buy things, there was a space witchcraft. The spore creature of the Rubik''s Cube, we also underestimated its potential. The potential of the Rubik''s Cube is not inferior. Cthulhu Evil God."


    "Space sorcery? The potential of the Rubik''s Cube is not weaker than that artificial god!?" Xu Zhi was not calm at all.


    "what happened?"


    Xu Paper picked up a wet T-shirt, propped up a hanger, and hung it up.


    The worm''s nest vice brain called up the video, "It was about eight years ago, that is, the mother emperor rode the battery car and went out shopping in the county supermarket soon."


    .....


    Eight years ago, a few days after the demon was dismembered, the Nefertis desert.


    An old woman in a robe of rose wizard, holding a talking black twisted ink cartridge in her hand, strode in the wild desert.


    "Can you really let me live the second life?"


    Charlotte is too old.


    was rebellious, young and vigorous, but after the return of the Alchemist, she ruled the world for two hundred years, and now she was released. She is no longer young, more than two hundred years old, and is on the verge of death.


    When the whole world was attracted by the advent of evil spirits, Pan Yuxian''s progress here was unexpectedly smooth.


    She came to the "Carlson Grand Prison" on the prison island and found that she was not needed to rescue her, because Emperor Medusa had already reigned, and the members of the Rose Salvation Society had been released.


    Although Charlotte was too old to die, he was on the verge of death, but after all, he was a legendary sixth-level wizard. As the confidant of Emperor Medusa, he also became the new master of Prison Island.


    Goed for another half day in the desert.


    "I found it. Fortunately, we moved fast without evaporating completely." Pandora''s Box whispered. She looked at the pool of phoenix blood in the desert in front of her. It was the previous evil spirit that injured Phoenix.


    "Fortunately, those sand sculpture players like to take screenshots and post on the Internet, otherwise I can''t find it here!"


    Pan Yuxian laughed secretly, "They are still infighting, bold and terrible, and now they are provoking the indigenous gods, and they are beaten up..... it happened to me during the period of secret development. No one knows the arrival of my traverser. I will seal and fight against the evil gods of different worlds as a native, and return peace to the world!"


    "This is the blood of the Phoenix?" Charlotte''s face sank.


    Pandora¡¯s Box quickly explained, ¡°I¡¯ve brought all the materials you brought with you? Are you a genius in the wizarding school for a hundred years, alchemy, pharmacy, you should be extremely proficient in these disciplines, I have recipes here, You can refine the second blood vessel expansion potion yourself."


    Although Charlotte joined the Rose Salvation Society, but to study the witchcraft of death, Lucy, a good friend at the time of resurrection, still maintained a pure body. He was a traditional witch, without the violent spiritual power, very peaceful, naturally still Can use alchemy.


    Half a day later, after several failures, Charlotte drank the "Second Blood Vessel Expansion Potion", and the intense pain of his torn body passed through, recovering his young body, and wept with joy.


    "Come on, it''s your turn to help me."


    Pandora said: "Aren''t you good at alchemy? On me, engrave your "spiritual space" technique, make me as an alchemy creation, and then I take the blood of the evil eye and become a wizard."


    Pan Yuxian can actually get the blood of the evil eye long ago, but her ambition is so great that she doesn''t want to do it.


    In her view, her own population is still incomplete, and she still lacks the last link. It is the most reasonable for the alchemy-like magic patterns to be sculpted on one''s own body and become an alchemy creation.


    "Really, you will not be in pain?" Charlotte asked.


    Pan Yuxian shook his head, "Just be a tattoo."


    Charlotte constantly explained, "My spiritual witchcraft is to create a spiritual space and pull the enemy''s consciousness into it. You have to engrave it, and I don''t know what will happen."


    Charlotte keeps on the magic box, sketching all the precise and detailed alchemy methods, "Maybe, this will become your talent! You are a living alchemy creation, you can still practice, your magic box, can bring people Pulled into the spirit."


    Charlotte lived the second life, already an extremely powerful legendary sixth-level wizard, showed all his abilities, and after a while, he finally made the magic carving on the cube~www.novelhall.com~ Later, Pan Yuxian integrated the blood of evil eyes into his body.


    The fusion of the blood of evil eyes actually caused her rectangular brick body to start to deform, stretch, and gradually become slender, as if transformed into a strange long sword embryo.


    "Successful."


    .....


    The two men got what they needed and returned to the big prison.


    Prison Island Carlson Grand Prison, holding countless terrorist existence.


    The latest batch of prisoners are the top masters who resisted Emperor Elmin''s ascension.


    And more, the rebellion two hundred years ago, the shamans imprisoned for imprisonment are now basically alive and dead, but some horrible old monsters are still alive.


    Because they were sealed and suppressed due to cultivation, they fell into a deep sleep and hibernation, and did not wake up once a week. It was similar to the situation of the previous seven little witches, which caused them to live longer than ordinary legendary wizards.


    But they lived for more than two hundred years after all. Although they have prolonged life, they are now coming to the end of life.


    Pan Yuxian appeared on Prison Island.


    "How could a long-handed block be able to practice?"


    ¡®This delicate pattern, you have Charlotte¡¯s mental space technique on your body? Answer my question quickly! ! "


    "Incredible! A living alchemy creation!"


    "This may be a brand new wizarding field!"


    In prison, countless old wizards with missing arms and broken legs were sealed, slowly opening their sleepy eyes, their faces shaking, looking at Pandora.


    The wizards are ultimately a group of people who explore the truth. Even if they are imprisoned for cultivation, they are on the verge of death, and they still cannot stop their curiosity.

 Chapter 108： Jail Valley

    One hundred years after being held in a large prison, it was so lonely, how strange it was that this strange unknown creature appeared in front of me.


    An old wizard, who has completely felt that he is going to die, suddenly lay on the black iron railing and yelled, "That square! Do you want to worship me as a teacher? You can learn the school of tail-snake wizards I created! If it is not the Alchemist Great Suppression We, I am the strongest wizard of my time! I can work out the most suitable cultivation method for you."


    "Nonsense!"


    Another old wizard, lying on the railing, blew his nose and glared, "It is clearly my school of wizards, the strongest! I didn¡¯t know how many young genius wizards, I fell on my knees, I They all refused, and now you come to study my field, it is a blessing of heaven! Now you kneel down and worship me as a teacher, I will barely accept you as a disciple!"


    "The defeated men, dare to brag..."


    is also arguing around.


    "Don''t be noisy, let me teach her."


    In the shadow, an old half-beast banshee stood up and looked at the wizards around through the railing.


    There was a moment of silence, and no one dared to speak again. This was Emery, the king of the Orc Kingdom, a terrifying super monster.


    light is the name of "Emeri", let them these top legendary wizards, run away from the wind.


    Emery trembles, and suddenly frowns, and says, "Well, let¡¯s teach her together. We are all losers of our time and lost to the Alchemist Emperor, but our knowledge cannot be brought into the earth, Let me see if the disciples we teach together can become the second alchemist!"


    stunned around, suddenly looking shocked, revealing a difficult look.


    They are one of the strongest of an era. In the brilliant era of genius, if there is not an alchemist emperor, they will all..... Now let them put down their dignity and teach one together...


    Emery scolded the crowd and scolded: "What is the point of view at this time? Want to bring your own witchcraft into the soil? The evil gods invade outside, our world is in danger, and we must be second among the wizards. Alchemy Emperor, save the dark ages, do you still guard your baby witchcraft?"


    was silent around him, and he couldn''t help moving.


    Although they were fighting for power, they were not mindless and heartless. The Cthulhu **** came, and even the horrifying ancient existence that had returned, Lord Mondusa, was helpless and had heard from Charlotte.


    Suddenly someone sneered:


    "You don''t teach, I teach her! We lost our lives in the hands of the Alchemist Emperor. In the same era as him, it is our great luck and our misfortune, but if our disciples, if we can..."


    "Teach! My hard work in this life cannot die with me!!"


    "Don''t let her practice first! This unique trait can be engraved with the magic pattern. We can completely use the spiritual space technique of "Charlotte" as a basis to integrate into the witchcraft attainments in our respective fields. This is a collection of the capabilities of all of us, and the most perfect engraved magic pattern is engraved on her!"


    "Hahaha! We must surpass the Alchemist Emperor! He can study a path, why can''t we!" Some people said, obviously old and old, but became imposing.


    Understand that what was imprisoned here was the horror owl who dared to rebel against the Alchemist Emperor, the super monsters of the major wizarding sects, and even the king of the bird demon in the Orc Kingdom.


    They are old, even with a few years of life, and may die at any time, in their failed life, but they want to leave something in this world to prove their existence.


    A year has passed.


    three year had passed.


    The organs outside, the evil spirits, have already trained to the second-level wizard, or even faster, and have reached the third-level wizard.


    Pandora was still an ordinary person. She was very ambitious when she came in, but now, she is the weakest person, and even the large number of salted fish players who talk and make wine everywhere are far behind.


    "Let her practice, the evil **** outside has become too strong, and is ready to move! Otherwise, Cthulhu will revive and wake up from the old days. She is a third-level or fourth-level wizard, and there is no way to deal with this. An earth-shattering catastrophe..."


    "Not enough, not enough! Wait again!"


    "This figure is now rectangular and extremely strong, like a sword embryo. If she can use her own mental power to continuously forge herself and make herself into a holy sword, it may be comparable to the sword of the Mocris. !"


    "You are crazy! This is impossible!"


    "It may not be impossible! Do it and do the best! The sword of Morcles, God grants the humane holy sword, no one knows what material he made, but in my opinion, the material of this Rubik''s cube in front of me is very similar to the material in the record. Like!"


    "Myth! Myth!"


    Countless wizards are arguing.


    Even Warden Charlotte was also involved. They were so bickered and scared that they were not in a relationship, and were studying the best option.


    In the fifth year, a set of plans was finally sorted out. Pandora only began to practice in the expectation of everyone. Half a month later, Pandora was in tears and finally entered the poor first-level wizardry.


    After five years, I am finally a first-level wizard...


    Pandora was heartbroken and felt a bit skinny in reality.


    "No, no, this wind-based witchcraft, you have to feel like stepping on the tip of the wind!" An old wizard who was sitting in a wheelchair and lost his legs scolded, "You try again!"


    "In the afternoon, you are coming to my class and follow me to learn alchemy. I am the strongest alchemist of my time."


    "No, this is not right! Our spiritual witchcraft, the pupil of the night, is a mental illusion. If you want the pupil to confuse others, you should first see through the **** in your heart and have no awe!" Charlotte lived out In the second generation, during the period of integrity and integrity, I was also teaching very harshly.


    Half a month later, in the room.


    "This is equivalent to the villain and the flower-free Valley of the Wicked Men, all with stunts, they are all my masters, old monsters more than two hundred years ago, teach me alchemy, spiritual witchcraft, curse witchcraft, guardianship witchcraft.....


    When I go out of the mountain, it will definitely shake the world. The seven red-named players outside are so disgusting, I must sanction them!


    Those **** invaders, Evil God, I want to completely seal the Evil God and get rid of... And now, I have finally become a first-level wizard~www.novelhall.com~ already has spiritual power. "


    Pan Yuxian thought for a moment, and looked at the plants on the table in front of him.


    This is the moment to get to the point. Now we need to use countless old monsters to build the magic pattern on her cube. This witchcraft with the "spiritual space" as the core and the wizard''s hard work is built to see whether it is successful.


    "Putting into the soul of a person, my realm is obviously incapable. I can only take plants to try spiritual witchcraft." As a first-level wizard, she began to mobilize spiritual space against that pot of plants.


    Wow.


    Her spirit moved.


    But nothing happened, the weakest soul of the plant is still there.


    The wizards around ¡¡¡¡ turned pale, as if they had been severely hit. Was this group of old monsters being sealed, they would have become dizzy and had developed something completely useless?


    "Impossible!"


    "How can''t even the weak soul of the plant!"


    "According to our deduction, the first-level wizard is already terribly strong, how come?"


    "wrong!"


    "But where are we wrong?"


    "No, nothing happened." Charlotte suddenly sensed something, and she was extremely sharp in her spirit. "The plant has not moved, and the sand in the flower pot has disappeared."


    "Yes, it''s impossible..."


    "Quick, sense your spiritual space!"


    In jail, countless old wizards'' faces shook.


    Pan Yuxian was surprised for a moment, silently feeling the spiritual space in his body, even a sand was suspended in the darkness silently.


    Not only can enter the spirit, but also enter the real thing?


    "This is... space witchcraft? I can store things, I am... a space ring?" Pan Yuxian was incredible.

 Chapter 109： Let 1 cut start completely

    Xu Zhi was a little surprised to see this, "The space ring, the space alchemy creation, appeared?"


    In the wizarding world, spiritual witchcraft has always been a broad school of wizards, and even fundamental witchcraft. After all, the evil eye gene itself is a spiritual gene. All their witchcraft evolution is triggered by the spirit, just like the previous three witches. The famous saying of the times:


    "Witchcraft can make your spirit decompose from the fire, the sun and the moon from the electricity, and the flame from the ocean. According to this principle, there will be many extraordinary transformations from the only thing."


    Does the excessively qualitative spirit interfere with time?


    Does the excessively qualitative spirit affect the space?


    In the sects and colleges of the wizarding world, countless wizards and disciples are studying. This has always been a very metaphysical topic for wizards. Idealism is difficult to understand.


    And Charlotte''s core witchcraft "spiritual space", combined with the basic template "magic cube", and then assist the old suppressed monsters, perfect integration into their own cultivation system, even such a wonderful reaction?


    Let spiritual space form material space?


    In fact, space folding technology, sub-space technology, and the technology side of the previous generation of Queen Mother Nest have been developed to an extremely skilled level.


    And this kind of technology, now Xu paper, has gradually appeared very rough embryos.


    After all, it is already a transcendent world with demigods, and even in the future, real gods may appear soon.


    Although it is an ant-sized god, it is also a legendary god!


    These gods are like the myths and legends of the earth, all kinds of indigenous gods, incredible power, truly extraordinary mythical creatures.


    "Magic box space witchcraft will not be popularized. After the high probability of the magic box, it can only be used as a general biological metal."


    The voice of the worm''s nest came from a mechanical voice, "Because the magic box needs to be cultivated to expand the space."


    Xu Zhi nodded slightly.


    That is to say, while others want such a space artifact, it is not so simple.


    In addition to Pandora''s wise, self-active cultivation of the magic box, everyone else needs to have the space inside the magic box, and they must control a magic box creature without consciousness, sculpt the magic box according to the same magic pattern, and replace it. Practice.


    is like Xu Zhi, intending to control one of the 17,000 magic box cubes to practice.


    is equivalent to half of the time spent in cultivation, evenly distributed to the magic box.


    This is destined to be a very long work, costing countless efforts, maybe a huge wizard college, wizard sect, with countless wizards to help practice day and night to make it.


    Moreover, to practice the spiritual space of the first-level magic box, you can hold a grain of sand, the second-level magic box wizard can hold a bowl, the third-level wizard, and only one square meter of internal space, it is very tasteless.


    can be regarded as objective in the later period. After all, each layer of wizard power is a qualitative superposition. The magic box of the fourth-level wizard has five cubic meters of internal space, which is barely usable.


    The magic box of the fifth-level wizard has 30 square meters.


    Sixth-level legendary wizard, two hundred cubic meters.


    Seven-level epic wizard, two thousand cubic meters.


    "The prospects are great. Although eight years have passed, Pandora is a third-level wizard, and now there is only one cubic meter of space, which can fit half a body, which is only equivalent to half a small ant in reality." Xu Zhi thought Thinking, it is still too weak at the beginning.


    However, Xu Zhi is now very satisfied with the performance of the Rubik''s Cube creatures and those players.


    Cthulhu Evil God, Hate, Necropolis of the Undead, Warcraft, Light Church, Wizard College, Space Ring, Alchemy, Witchcraft, these colorful structures have been completely built into a complete world of extraordinary wizards, even with this, will Will reach the peak of wizard civilization in one or two hundred years!


    Even real gods, eight-level mythical creatures will appear.


    "The world is completely mature, it''s time to start."


    Xu Zhi was very emotional, and vaguely remembered the rudimentary civilization and ecology in this barren land before, as if it was another strange world.


    But all these achievements are based on the advancement, alternation, and endless corpses of countless times. The creator himself stands on countless corpses from generation to generation, and in the long years, deduce a path of self-salvation.


    In front of him, the heroes of each era emerged, Gilgamesh, the Three Witches, and the Alchemist Emperor.


    "A hymn to human history is a hymn to courage!"


    "Death! Unable to crush our arms! Destroy our backbone!"


    "The sorcerer represents the exploration and seeking knowledge of truth, giving me endless knowledge, I can pry the whole world!"


    .....


    Roar, laugh, grief, wailing.


    heroes alternate,


    years are extending,


    Those ancient books that recorded the days of "Genesis" and "Spear of Witching Prosperity" can''t write every corner thoroughly, but they are watching, but they are like a living history that witnesses civilization and witnesses all the evolution of the whole world. Long time.


    "Even, they don''t know that they are just little people living in the orchard, right? Little people in a bottle."


    Xu Zhi suddenly had a complex complexion, "It was just a desolate man suffering from cancer, pulling the suitcase and returning to his orchard in his hometown, creating them in despair and desolation."


    He has never been self-righteous.


    is also not arrogant and clearly recognizes himself as weak.


    "It''s time to cure the disease, take that step and solve the overhanging sword on my head."


    Now I finally come to this day, Xu Zhi is a bit complicated, with emotion, recalling the previous eras.


    But his expression gradually converged, after drying his clothes, he stood up with a bucket, turned his head toward the door of the house,


    "The wizarding world, in order to resist the advent of evil spirits, will inevitably push its civilization to the peak! And evil invaders from other dimensions, seven conspirators, will also try to unify this world,


    When the Evil God completely recovered and woke up from the old days, the contest between the indigenous people and the Evil God was a catastrophe,


    I don¡¯t know what kind of destruction, how many people will die, whether it will be reborn after the destruction, and people can recover from the cataclysm... But my current body has not experienced the energy of the fourth species extinction Feedback. "


    At this moment, Xu Zhi has felt a terrifying and repressive atmosphere, "I must cure my cancer completely before everything and welcome everything that is about to break out!"


    The planting of a piece of seed that had been sown in the farmland had already blossomed and the flowers were rotten and it was time to solve the hidden dangers.


    ......


    At noon the next day, Xu Zhi received the express.


    The little brother of the courier is very friendly, Xu Zhi gave a five-star praise.


    opened the express foam box, which contained a piece of dry ice, spreading air-conditioning, and was blowing a faint white mist.


    "Probably the shape of a sword, it''s almost the same." Xu Zhi took out the tool and cut it to a length about the size of chopsticks. "Dry ice should serve as the sword of the year Moroclis, it should be enough.


    Xu Zhi said, and gently cut his finger with a knife, dripping full of blood on the stem of the dry ice that came out of the holy sword. "The cancer is advanced, and the cancer cells have already entered the blood."


    Historical records show that Gilgamesh once scratched the finger of the creator God~www.novelhall.com~ The sword of Morcris was contaminated with the legendary "eternal blood".


    At that time, Gilgamesh''s sword was taken away by Xu Zhi when it was secretly flooded. This is also the reason why the Babylonians who spent countless generations could not find the sword of Mocris.


    The best way was to use the original sword of Mocklis to contaminate his own blood and put it in a large sand table to put in cancer cell genes.


    But the alloy sword at the time could no longer keep up with this wizard civilization.


    "When they find the Holy Sword given by God, they can be smashed by an epic wizard, can they have fun?"


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, "Although Gilgamesh had already reached the epic realm by brute force, he didn''t have the idea of ??breaking this sword. Truth, thinking of rebellion all day long, even the Alchemist Emperor dare to make trouble, have to guard against one hand... Therefore, dry ice is the best choice. After all, the alloy sword is inside, which is a hidden danger."


    When people discovered the God-given sword, it had turned into a cold misty gas, accompanied by a few moments when the coffin was opened, and instantaneously dissipated. Only the bright red flowing "eternal blood" remained in the coffin. The best way.


    "And, I''m going to make a fake tomb." Xu Zhi thought for a while, "Without Gilgamesh''s corpse, just use the cloth mound to contaminate this handle of the''Sword of Mocris'' stained with the blood of eternal life," Put in the tombstone."


    Xu paper has been arranged silently,


    "Emperor Elmin, who masters the ripples of life, and Emperor Medusa, who masters the recovery of death, let me take a look at what you can do with my cancer cells and research what achievements can you really save me? Let me Wait and see."

 Chapter 110： The focus of the world

    Knowing the relevant medical knowledge, it is clear that cancer cells are not foreign viruses. They are a type of rebellious cells of the human body. The "traitors" of their own body organizations are not controlled by the human body. It has the horror of unlimited reproduction and unlimited life in the body. characteristic.


    Now, Xu Zhi is no longer a pure human being. He has adjusted the gene chain. There are now two loci in the gene. The first locus is human and the second locus is evil eye.


    Essentially, Xu Zhi is already a Zerg, and human genes, Xu Zhi does not want to replace it. If it is replaced, he is not a humanoid now...


    As for those cancer cells that were originally normal cells of Xu Zhi, after rebelling into cancer cells, just like his normal cells, they also have the characteristic structure of human cells and evil eye cells!


    "This is why the stronger my life level, the stronger the cancer cells."


    Xu Zhi whispered, "If I incorporate more powerful genes in my cells, the rebellious cancer cells will also have more powerful genes... Now, this is no longer a pure ordinary human Cancer cells, but special cancer cells with evil eye genes!"


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath,


    "The more and more powerful, we have to see if they can solve it."


    Xu Zhi sealed the dry ice in a special small coffin and secretly threw it into the edge of the sand table, and he secretly entered the world channel through the identity of the player, came to the world of the big sand table, picked up things, picked a valley, just Dig the ground.


    ......


    At this time, one night passed, when Xu Zhi received the express during the day, it was equivalent to the time in the big sand table, and another fifty or sixty years passed.


    Kingdom of Babylon 851.


    A special kind of magical box creature, as well as a construction structure, spread the three kingdoms silently.


    After being amazed by the major colleges and denominations, they began to work together to refine the space magic box. As the treasures of their own colleges and denominations, they used to store materials, various precious treasures, and even appeared to trap enemies, transport animals, and food. Witchcraft evolution.


    As a result, the strength of the three major wizarding kingdoms increased greatly.


    War can often greatly advance the development of civilization.


    The Kingdom of Babylon 866 years.


    The evil spirit is becoming stronger and stronger, and it cannot be contained.


    In the depths of the Balchik Mountains, the trail of the evil **** "Wriggling Chaos" Nayaratotip was discovered. Emperor Ermin and Emperor Medusa sent the whole country to devastate the evil god.


    The following year, the Kingdom of Babylon in 867.


    The captive wizards appeared and began to cast in on the evil spirits.


    "We have seen everything!"


    "We can''t stop the evil spirit from coming!"


    "We can''t kill them at all! We can only watch them powerful!"


    They are fanatical, adore, crazy, and even sacrifice their own blood, painting totem formations, hiding various towns, and helping the evil **** to speed up.


    No matter what era or world, there are such traitors. They succumb to deterrence and break their spine. They become traitors just to survive, and the wizarding world is no exception.


    The Kingdom of Babylon 875 years.


    The evil spirits organization is becoming more and more volatile.


    They gathered a large number of wizards to take refuge, and even established their own underground evil **** church. Evil, terror, invasion, death became their pronouns.


    Although these evil spirits are still only at the level of wizards of the fifth level, they have emerged that it is difficult to contain the growth momentum, and they cannot effectively kill them.


    In the same year, the seven evil spirits were fighting against each other, leaving only the six evil spirits. They had already begun a spy of a country and were strangled by one of them, eliminating this game of survival in another world.


    "They are similar, they are fighting each other? How cruel!"


    "No, they are fighting and fusing each other! It''s about to take shape! The one who is everything, the ancestor of Cthulhu, is about to wake up!"


    The Kingdom of Babylon in 879.


    The Emperor of Medusa, Shou Yuan, will be nearing death, and Elmin arrives late at night. "These evil gods attacked the Phoenix and came with the blood of the Phoenix. After being defeated by the God of Wisdom, I collected the blood of the Phoenix in their hands. Some more."


    Elmin took out the second blood vessel expansion agent.


    Medusa froze for a while, seemingly smiling, "You want to give it to me? Didn''t you regard me as a dead enemy before?"


    Elmin shook his head, "One day, I will repress you for the teacher, but not now, after the teacher''s death, you are the only hope in our world."


    "Huh? The only hope."


    Medusa did not refuse and accepted God¡¯s Forbidden Drugs, but said: "Until the last moment, I will not use it easily. That is the "gate of truth" of the Alchemist Emperor, not mine. I will find my own soon. ''Truth''."


    "It''s great! I don''t care who I hope to be. I only care about me, and there is another enemy who is hard to resist." Medusa chuckled like a gentle girl, with a satisfied face, and bowed his head back to the alchemy table Go up, pick up the microscope and continue to study.


    "The birth and death of cells?"


    Elmin smiled and left silently.


    She knew that Medusa was not really evil. She was just pursuing her obsession with power and unscrupulous means. She wanted to see the highest scenery in the world. To seek truth, death was enough.


    "In a sense, you are the real wizard, in order to explore the truth seeker... I hope you can find the true meaning of death."


    Kingdom of Babylon 891.


    The tutor of Babylon College, with his disciples, experienced, but in the mountains, he saw a soaring column of white cold air rising into the sky.


    "what is that?"


    They traveled in the snow, the wizard''s robe was covered with frost, and they were all trembling in the cold. They came to the land and found an ancient ruin underground, and the Sumerian fresco caves appeared to be suspected of ancient times.


    With continuous excavation, three simple and extreme murals appeared in front of my eyes.


    The first fresco relief, an ancient farming era, a vast giant, in the towering woods, holding three kinds of treasures, bending down to look at a tiny insect ape.


    The second fresco relief ~www.novelhall.com~ is a huge city, very prosperous, a prestige man sitting on a high throne, holding a long sword, unifying the world, civilization is at its extreme.


    The third fresco relief is a horror picture that is falling apart. Under a vast giant, there are countless corpses on the ground, and the man with a long sword has fallen into the pool of blood.


    The news spread quickly.


    "Remains of ancient Sumerian civilization?"


    "Crypt? How could there be a tomb? The great flood of that year has already washed away everything!"


    "Is this tomb the ancient tomb of Gilgamesh?"


    ....


    For a time, things completely intensified.


    In the Babylonian era, no one had seen the real body of a deity, even Mercury, who was also a substitute.


    Gilgamesh, but the only existence that has really touched and communicated with the real body of the god, or the legendary world supreme god, the creation god, created an indescribable existence of the world.


    Boom! Boom!


    The chewing sound of infiltration came.


    In the depths of the jungle, a butcher put down the meat hook, covered with a stench, and licked his scarlet lips. "Grave? The institute asked me to go and see."


    The beast carrying the tombstone suddenly turned his head and looked in the other direction of the mountains, "Is Gilgamesh? The ancient Sumerian civilization before the Great Flood, the strongest man who dared to wield a sword to God! I must rush in the other Before the country!"


    A strange wizard wearing headphones is also walking on the bustling wizard street, "Perhaps, I can find some information about ancient civilizations, the truth of the history of this world! Even more, I can find the lost sword of Mocklis. "


    The oldest hero king, the tomb of Gilgamesh, appears everywhere in the world.

 Chapter 111： Is the blood of Genesis God a bit like us?

    "Cannot fall into the hands of various evil spirits, and they are not allowed to blaspheme all this."


    At the same time, in the palace of the two kings, the two monarchs and emperors sat high above the witch ministers. They also knew that the situation was urgent and decided to come in person and began to dig the tomb.


    Major colleges, the head of the sect, all came.


    Thirteen legendary wizards patrolling everywhere.


    Boom!


    The earth was shaking. Giant Adolf held a shovel, shattered mountains and earth, and walked back and forth nearby.


    "Unearthed too quickly. If you give us another hundred years, they will definitely not be my opponent." Suddenly, the six spy players looked dignified, completely silent, and no longer dared to approach.


    The time is still too short.


    The fastest of them is now just a level 5 wizard, not even a legend, knowing the horror of a level 7 epic wizard.


    "However, should other people come?"


    They hid in the woods, a faint flash of cold light suddenly flashed, and suddenly they became hidden, "Kill them at the opportunity! Loot them!"


    ....


    Remains of the tomb.


    "This is not the style of our Babylonian era at all, it is too ugly like a graffiti for children." Medusa frowned slightly, and if it wasn''t for the soaring cold vision, she already thought it was a fake tomb.


    "This is also not the style of ancient Sumerian civilization. In the Sumerian city-state, the level of craftsmen was extremely high, and the relief painting was extremely delicate." Elmin said: "There are only two possibilities. First, it was the craftsmanship at the time. Not before, it is the murals of children left in the stone age of the older tribes."


    "This can''t be the older tribal stone age." Medusa shook his head. "Because the murals clearly depict the World Flood."


    Elmin continued: "So, it can only be the second possibility, which was achieved by the craftsmanship at that time, but time does not allow the carving of exquisite reliefs, only simple...."


    "Is it?"


    Speaking of which, the two couldn''t help shaking the whole body, their eyes burst into light.


    Yeah, the Great Flood event is recorded on it. This is obviously a tomb that was established after the Great Flood. So, who is qualified to build a tomb before the outbreak of the Great Flood?


    In fact, when talking about this graffiti kid graffiti, Xu Zhi is very self-respecting. He has worked hard, but he hasn¡¯t studied fine art, and then used the antique method on the Internet to do simple and old, and baked it with flames. mural.


    But they didn¡¯t know about it or didn¡¯t care, even if the mural was new? If it is really the tomb of Gilgamesh''s hero king, no strange picture will ever question it.


    Because they will tell them everything in the coffin.


    "turn on."


    gave an order, and the coffin slowly opened.


    An astonishing white gas emerged, clothes were stacked in the coffin, and a long-handled white lump exuding white gas, like a sword, stained with fresh blood, slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    "this is?"


    Wow!


    Medusa made a move, and the dry ice stained with blood floated into the hand.


    The sprinkled blood was also wrapped in the air with her huge mental power, and slowly suspended, "It''s terribly frozen, what is this? Ice cubes? It''s the same as the cold vision of the wizards who found the tomb outside. ."


    Culture has developed to the present, and it is not that no water system wizard has researched this area. The concept of cooling water and ice has already appeared.


    "It''s not ice, obviously there is no witchcraft fluctuations, how can it be so cold? And the fuzzy shape of this sword is inevitably legendary..." She frowned suddenly, feeling really incredible, and looking at the blood, " Whose blood is this..."


    Suddenly, she remembered the rumors of ancient times.


    "Is it!?"


    She shook her hand suddenly, a magic box appeared, and a microscope and various alchemy bottles appeared instantly.


    Over the years, she has not let the wizards exhaust a lot of effort and cultivate a space tool.


    However, despite spending a lot of national power, in the past 40 or 50 years, this magic box is only a level 4 wizard, only a small space of 5 cubic meters.


    Mudusa immediately studied it and immediately noticed the anomaly, "The microstructure of any living thing has life and death, and some structures in this blood have not died..."


    Blood that will not die? ?


    The wizards around ¡¡¡¡ were silent, eagerly anxious, and instantly got shocked and lost their voices:


    "Eternal blood!"


    In the tomb, everyone showed a strange look.


    In the ancient Sumerian mythology, Gilgamesh was not satisfied with the "blood of power", trying to kill God, stealing the "blood of eternal life", and obtaining true eternal life.


    "My goodness!"


    "This is the blood of the Creator!"


    Everyone looked at it.


    At that time, the sword of Mocklis melted for unknown reasons and turned into a mist with ice, but the blood on it was still flowing.


    The entire Sumerian civilization that was once ancient was destroyed for the sake of "these blood" in front of us, but in front of us, it appeared in front of us alive, the blood of eternal life....what an intoxicating and fascinating blood of God.


    "This is equivalent to the destruction of a splendid and splendid ancient civilization in order to get these only blood..."Medusa looked at the dark red blood, every drop was so elite, so charming,


    In the same year, countless people attempted to merge "eternal blood", but they all died without exception.


    At this moment, people clearly understand that the blood is immortal, but it is not something that their mortals can bear.


    "Spear of Witch" records:


    ¡¾The tomb of Gilgamesh reappeared in the Kingdom of Babylon in 891, the sword of Mocklis destroyed, the blood of eternal life appeared¡¿


    .....


    Kingdom of Babylon 896.


    Five years, using the power of the whole country, no mathematics research, with Medusa as the core, has even vaguely researched some clues.


    Medusa endlessly day and night, caught in the extreme enthusiasm of research, "My truth may be in it! The birth and death of cells will allow me to break through the door of death! Ignite the fire and use my own power to break through half God Realm!"


    "Weaken with potions, maybe neutralize..."


    "No, this kind of power is too violent! Not a mortal can master it, but it has been weakened countless times, maybe it can have a trace of divinity..."


    The other side.


    In these years, another country''s spies have been eliminated.


    Now they are hiding in the dark, the church of Evil God is growing stronger, and each has their own witches, lurking in various kingdoms as spies, getting some peripheral information, and handing it to the real research institute as a subject .


    "What, got the blood of Genesis God?"


    "Oh, God!"


    "Look at what they did in a different world!?"


    Suddenly, in the secret underground base research institutes all over the earth, researchers in white coats quickly moved and were extremely excited. What is the concept of Genesis God?


    All researchers know this!


    National Institute of Underground Research.


    The highest research institute, in a huge multimedia room, is a huge computer screen, and an old professor is presiding, holding a black stick and pointing at the big screen.


    "We haven''t got the core data, but the microstructure of the blood has been roughly seen, and it is obviously not the blood of the living creatures of the earth."


    "If it is true, then this infinitely viable cell really needs to be called "eternal blood", but don''t think that the special disease of our planet-cancer, cancer cells are a bit like?"


    ...


    Island State Research Institute.


    The same boiling scene is still staged.


    "This blood seems to be a little weak! Is the blood of Genesis God only at this level? I personally think that the blood of Genesis God is not accessible to ordinary people, even the evil gods in the area cannot look directly at them. Listen in unison."


    Countless researchers are discussing.


    Finally, they came to a more reasonable explanation.


    "There may be more than one God of Creation. The God of Creation is an existence that spans countless dimensions and is an abstract entity of chaos in the entire multiverse. What appears in the world of the wizard is not necessarily the real body, but his numerous physical manifestations. It¡¯s just a member, creating worlds, destroying worlds, participating in the birth and death of the world, his body should always be in the courtyard of the dimension."


    ....


    Hua Guo Underground Research Institute.


    The voice is serious and dignified.


    "Although, we can only get a crude microscopic cell screenshot, which cannot be studied, but from the characteristics revealed by the Wizarding Institute, the cell will not die, which is too similar to the unique terminal disease of our planet-cancer. It¡¯s impossible, our earth is also connected to Genesis God? Is it one of the worlds he opened up? Are we descended from Genesis God?"


    In the position, some people in white coats had a lot of discussions and could not help but have such an incredible idea.


    Cancer cells have always been a difficult problem that modern science cannot solve.


    Every year, hundreds of billions of research funds are spent every year, and countless medical professors want to overcome this terminal illness.


    There is no way at all.


    Today, people only know that carcinogens can induce the development of potential cancer cells in the body, but no one knows how it is actually produced. It seems that it is entrenched in the depths of the human body¡¯s genes. It may change at any time and bring people To die.


    Perhaps, human beings have the underlying gene of God, which is an immortal cell, but the body cannot bear it?


    And, even more thoughtful:


    There are ancient records of the God of Creation in various places. In Chinese mythology, the ¡°Creation God¡± Pangu, everything after the creation of the body turned into the earth. Is man really a descendant of Chuangshi God?


    Do we have the blood of Genesis God?


    .....


    Soviet Research Institute.


    "If this is the case, it would be too scary."


    "The more spies you search inside, the more terrible it is. What game are we in contact with?"


    "The dimensional yard in the game "Spore Evolution", the creator of the genesis that evolved the life of cells and spores, could it really be the creator? Is he the one who created our earth epoch?"


    The more you think about it, the more you are afraid.


    After all, there was a terrible coincidence:


    ¡ª¡ªThe blood of Genesis God is a bit similar to our blood!


    It''s hard to say that the God of Creation hasn''t been to the earth, not only the real wizard world, but also our world.


    They boldly guessed and felt vaguely proud. Are we running the blood of the creator? Could it be that...the people of our planet have been guarding Baoshan all the time, and the real treasure is on the disease and cancer that is unique to our planet?


    It seems that we have to invest more money to study cancer!


    Xu paper: "......"


    Correct!


    You are right!


    Hang up! You are so powerful! You make sense!


    You are all my descendants, I can not blow you! Can I admit it?


    Xu Zhi sat on a chair and took a bite of the apple, "Dear brothers, don''t make up your mind anymore. I''m really afraid of you. I''m fed up with you. This is my orchard. I just want the ink inside. Dussa and Elmin helped to study the alchemy remedy and helped me cure these diseases.

 Chapter 112： Rubiks cube gene distribution

    Xu Zhi felt that there was no way to reason with them.


    "Forget it, you super gangsters, I can''t afford it! You can''t beat it! You are big, you have reason, you are too lazy to care about you, anyway, your modern medical technology can''t solve cancer at all."


    Xu Zhi shook his head, looking in the direction of the big sand table, "My goal is just to use the indigenous alchemy of the wizarding world to solve cancer."


    Those spy players are now of low strength, the strongest is only the fifth-level wizard, who is still hiding and growing up, naturally unable to **** the blood of eternal life, and can only get some shallow peripheral information to the outside research institute.


    And Ermin and Medusa, under the reorganization of the Evil God, also realized the terror world crisis. The three wizarding kingdoms are madly consuming the power of the whole country. Countless colleges, denominations, and major wizarding groups are all studying.


    "Every time of despair and war is a period of crazy growth of civilization! It depends on whether the entire power of the wizarding world can cure me." At this opportunity, Xu Zhi thought that it was the most suitable choice, and even deliberately created it. of.


    "The healed fire has been buried, just look at them, what kind of flowers can grow for me... And the important business is almost busy, go to the forum to take a look."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, took out his mobile phone, and planned to investigate on the forum,


    It was only yesterday that the ¡°giant¡± of the small sandbox entered the wizarding world, and now it has passed overnight. The forum has been very boiling, causing a lot of indignation. Most people can''t live for an hour, or even only ten minutes!


    Although one hour outside is equivalent to four years in the wizarding world, equivalent to a rotten outland travel, there are still too many people who are not satisfied.


    "I have only been on vacation for three weeks!"


    "I am a month."


    "Three months."


    Countless people couldn''t help vomiting.


    But it brings excitement and shock.


    The unbelievably strong sense of time difference is inevitable.


    In it, after a long period of months, I experienced a wonderful and rotten journey in a different world. After I quit the game, I passed ten minutes! The mother outside is still preparing herself for supper.


    So cool! So exciting!


    They became more enthusiastic and more excited and wanted to experience that feeling again.


    But now, after their death, they can only restart the game and re-evolve the spores in the sand table, saying that it is impossible to not hate the culprit.


    "What? Two more came out?"


    "The red-named players in it are terrible, there are only four people left in it, only two muscular gangsters of "Learning to learn from Baiqiu" Qiu Mingshan Speed" and two ordinary players "Cerebellum Bluff Down the Mountain" and then krypton Chop your hand''."


    They asked the two players to quit, and they appeared to see how they quit.


    "Stop talking, we are too miserable!"


    "The two of us were caught, on the barbecue grill, scumin, removed his head and ate, that Bell Butcher, it was terrible!"


    The two players, who were the ordinary players who followed the speed of Qiu Ming Shan before, could not help but spit out bitter water, describing the brutal progress of the red player.


    It has been five or six hours in it. It has lost communication and is isolated from the world. Now it is difficult to get two. One person is very curious and inquires about the information. The two players dare not expose too many of the hidden positions of the four inside, just Speaking of the current general pattern of the wizarding world.


    "What? They are killing each other now, and there are only five players out of seven red names. So, who can eat chicken in the end?"


    "So many things have happened, the ancient hero king, the tomb of Gilgamesh?"


    "Lying Groove! This is the game expansion piece "The Blood of the God of Creation" and entered the sensational era of the great wizard! Everyone is fighting to ignite the fire and become a demigod! It is the world of great competition, those red-named players I''m just about to move."


    They discussed in the forum, and soon became a hot game topic, then the trend of the world view, the response of other players, the choice of the two monarch emperors, what should the red players do?


    After all, there are infinite possibilities.


    "In the words, if the blood of Genesis God is so precious, we are unique in the dimensional courtyard, do we want to..."


    "Send it to death, don''t take me with me! Don''t forget the end of the chicken? (Send the chicken teriyaki.jpg)"


    "No, I don''t have this idea at all. I want to save the country by curve. I ran over to Chuangshi God, licked it madly, and licked it to peel. Then I got the hidden artifact "Chuangshi God''s foot skin".


    "Is the foot control on the upper side abnormal? (Love the eyes with intellectual disabilities)"


    "People are girls! (Shy, sorrowful)"


    "Scary! Shivering, I am afraid that it is not crazy sick and charming girl to use this reason, and then not a polite creation god?"


    "Do not lick the dog, no house!"


    ......


    Xu Zhi looked at the forum silently, and they became troubled, but they became more and more vigorous. After this death, they re-evolved their spore species and various plants in the small sand table.


    Moreover, the more the plants have their experience, the more surprising they are.


    "From the Paleozoic to the present, extraordinary species such as animals have already appeared almost the same. On the thinner side, extraordinary plants are coming soon." Xu Zhi thought about it and looked at the island in the sky, still lying on the ground to eat, " This product has no IQ, except to eat, it is to eat!"


    "Wisdom of the brain, call up its biological structure."


    Wisdom Mind quickly called up the structure of this aggregated creature.


    Wow!


    A translucent blue virtual layout emerged, forming more than 10,000 parts of it, like a sophisticated Gundam mech.


    "Here, here, and here...the combined biological population of these muscles, into the second gene-the slime gene, to enhance biological muscle tension." Xu Zhi reached out and clicked.


    "Here, and here, the combined biological population of the outer epidermis, incorporating the evil eye gene, and later cultivated into a skin wizard!"


    Mechanical sound came:


    "Incorporating..."


    After a while~www.novelhall.com~ The whole Rubik''s Cube aggregates creatures, giving people a completely different atmosphere. Although it hasn''t become strong at all, it has a wonderful feeling of endless potential.


    After all, the evil eye gene is the core gene, which means that every "cell" in the body can begin to become a wizard and embark on the road of cultivation.


    "The remaining population left blank, and later got more genes to completely improve the combined biological structure." Xu Zhi thought about it, whispered, "self-dismantling."


    Wow!


    The whole Rubik''s cube gathers creatures, breaks up in an instant, and frees them into a piece on the ground.


    Xu Zhi grabbed a part of it, which was a small Rubik''s Cube with evil eye gene.


    "This part of the Rubik''s Cube with the evil eye gene needs to engrave the magic pattern, and then cultivate into a wizard, as a space magic box, and continuously expand the inner space."


    But the most conservative estimate is that you have to sculpt more than a thousand space magic boxes, and then let them practice.


    This is destined to be a long project.


    "Carving alchemy patterns can be regarded as practicing alchemy. After all, I am a sorcerer. If I want to polish my mental strength, I can''t do alchemy.... After all, I can grow up completely after I have recovered from cancer without worries. So, I had to think about strengthening, and go all the way to practice with the wizard." Xu Zhi thought for a while, sitting on a chair, picking up a tool thinner than the needle thread, and began to sculpt.


    Fortunately, his mental strength is not low, and he can control any delicate work.


    At present, there are more than 17,000 squares, and more than 7,000 squares are given to them, giving the three functions of "evil-eye wizard gene", "slime gene" and "space magic box of evil-eye wizard gene".


    After all, it must have the ability of inner space to be a land of gods on the tall.

 Chapter 113： Preliminary test of the 2nd subsidiary sand table

    In fact, this "artificial god" aggregate creature does have infinite potential, but there are too many resources to be invested, it is simply a deep pit.


    Xu Zhi is now cultivating this one, I don''t know when it will be cultivated.


    "As a creator, it''s really hard work, planning maps, sand table to promote civilization, and covering up the identity of my weak chicken..."


    He sculpted a small magic cube one by one, and kept vomiting, "But after the carving is completed, this Rubik''s Cube creature is only qualified as a "space magic box". How to make them cultivate and expand the inner space is a problem."


    This is not an ordinary wizard, but a Rubik¡¯s cube creature. This space magic pattern is extremely extreme, which leads to their complete insulation from other witchcrafts. There are wizards who can cultivate others, but they can¡¯t cast other witchcrafts. They can only be regarded as a space magic. box.


    Xu Zhi was a bit slow in alchemy and spiritual engraving at the beginning.


    An ultra-small rice cube, it took a full ten minutes, but in the back, he slowly became more proficient and completed one in about five or six minutes.


    At this moment, he seemed like a little girl with a clever hand to do "needlework". It took more than an hour, and there were seven small cubes in front of him.


    "I''m going to die, I am a big man playing with embroidery needles." Xu Zhi silently put down a Rubik''s cube, and pressed the temple hard. "An hour, only seven little Rubik''s cube, and 17,000 Rubik''s cube components , At least a thousand more..."


    More than a thousand, only seven in an hour!


    He has a terrible headache!


    Not to mention the cultivation of one by one, just to carve these things one by one, so that they are qualified, and their brains burst.


    "I can''t do it..." He was sweaty, tired, and exhausted too much, and planned to rest for a while. After all, he didn''t have as good "liver" as those players, and the big sand table had just been implanted with cancer cells. In the past hour, it was quite short, and there was no big turmoil. He planned to continue to see the sand sculpture players and relax.


    Who knows, in the current forum, with the spitting water of those two players, more and more fierce, countless people madly scold those red-named players.


    Soon, I found a post that was pinned, and more than 100,000 people were commenting.


    "Condemnation! Seven red-named players hang up, seriously affecting the balance of casual sandbox games, and request GM to block! Ten thousand blood books! ¡·


    wrote in the post that the seven red-named players simply affected the balance of this "Battle Royale" chicken game,


    "Report a perspective hang! He can find me wherever I hide, with a self-sighting function!"


    "Report the bloodlock! The legendary wizards inside, crushing their little ants, can''t die, absolutely bloodlock!"


    "Seeking compensation! Hard-evolving species!"


    "Thousands of Blood Books +2"


    "Thousands of Blood Books +3"


    ....


    At this moment, complaints were heard throughout the forum, and the complaints broke out completely.


    Xu Zhi saw this, but was speechless, and ignored their report at all. They were Long Aotian. They gathered the arrogant son of a national luck and brought their own protagonist template. How do you dragon sets compare with others?


    Your dragon is nested in other people''s BGM, can''t you live an episode! !


    "Even I can only feel that they are very reasonable, a group of gangsters, too lazy to ignore them, you are useless." Xu Zhi said that he is a creator of wood feelings, ignoring their grievances.


    However, Xu Zhi changed his mind slightly, "Since you want to compensate, then give you a harder compensation."


    Suddenly, he had a bold idea and wanted to take the opportunity to test whether the new second subsidiary small sand table idea is feasible.


    After all, I am developing this convergent creature by myself, more than 17,000, and I am practicing one by one, so hardcore!


    is completely desperate!


    "Let me think about it, plan it." He looked at a ten-square-meter test field next to nothing. This is the usual "land of the gods", which is the habitat of his pet orchard.


    Soon, an announcement was posted on the forum.


    "Based on the strong feedback from many players, this game decided to compensate, in order to make up for the charm of the wizard world that you do not experience, the affiliate copy map-the wizard simulator will be opened in advance.


    1. The map is currently in trial operation,


    Second, only ten minutes open,


    3. Time flow rate is still one day in the sky, one hundred years underground.


    With the forum account, the home is equipped with the most advanced VR glasses, which can be arbitrarily participated. The server has 500 online users at the same time, and the test experience will be closed after ten minutes.


    Sorcerer Simulator: A recreational choice for casual players, allowing you to experience the real cultivation fun of the wizarding world! "


    This news came out, and it caused a sensation, and the entire forum was almost paralyzed.


    Compensate our loss?


    When did this **** game become so kind?


    "Meaning, this time the event experience is only ten minutes, and those of us who can only post to Xianyu Cloud players can also participate in the experience?"


    "Long live the operation!"


    "Experience the charm of being a wizard, can we also perform witchcraft and fly away?"


    "Hahaha, this **** game has finally appeared a real casual game, let us experience the power of moving mountains and reclamation!"


    "It''s time for you to look at my fire escape, the art of explosive fire!"


    "Hahahaha! I''m so happy, blow up the conscience production team, take back the words of killing a programmer to sacrifice heaven before! (I am ashamed)"


    The next second, the quota immediately grabbed.


    When ¡¡¡¡ and other netizens logged into the game, only one sentence appeared in front of him:


    [The server is full, the upper limit of 500 has been reached, please wait for other players to quit and then enter the game]


    These dog days, so fast?


    Someone was shocked,


    My eighteen years of being single can''t squeeze in!


    ......


    On the other side, Bai Xiaojun, whose online name is "Learning to Save a Different World", looked at this successful landing and burst into tears.


    He couldn''t tell the pain.


    Crazy preparation of medical papers before, who knows that the three tests, even biological papers, can not help but vomit blood, this is simply professional discrimination!


    Know that the Alchemist Emperor can come back again, but these medical students rely on themselves!


    But now, I didn¡¯t get a closed test quota. I even grabbed this strange quota experience. Although it was only ten minutes, I was already so happy.


    "Sorcerer Simulator?"


    He took a deep breath, which young man has no dream of flying away?


    He looked at him.


    Two whiteboard characters slowly appeared in front of me.


    These characters are naturally influenced by Xu Zhi''s senses, otherwise they will find out that they are really a box, is that all right?


    Bai Xiaojun looked at one of the characters to choose.


    Ordinary wizard.


    Mental growth: 1.2


    Strength growth: 0.1


    Speed ??growth: 0.6


    Defense growth: 0.6


    (full-time available)


    .....


    Space Wizard


    Mental growth: 1.2


    Strength growth: 0.1


    Speed ??growth: 5.0


    Defense growth: 5.0


    (hidden occupation, the current remaining quota is 1/7)


    "Hidden profession? Space wizard? Involved in the field of space, obviously higher! The growth of speed and defense attributes is also a lot stronger, and the last place is left?" Bai Xiaojun is excited as an old fritter of the game, "It seems that I came Earlier, it can be grabbed."


    He was not stupid and quickly grabbed the last place.


    "Please pinch your face!"


    Another option popped up in front of me.


    "Conscience, this internal test experience is too conscience! You can also pinch your face!" After spending a while, after pinching, his eyes lit up and appeared on a flat open space.


    "This place looks very simple, there is no creature, it is yellow mud, and it is really the game sandbox under test. UU reading www.uukanshu.com is a semi-open mode, but the area should be as large as the spore evolution sandbox." Bai Xiaojun secretly weighed.


    In the distance, I occasionally saw other sporadic players, looking at a huge handwriting stele one by one, carefully studying.


    He experienced a physical strength, very weak.


    How is this going? Say a good wizard simulator, flying to the ground, moving mountains and reclamation, to experience the peerless powerful, the powerful wizard?


    came a tip from his ear:


    "Invite players to come to the Gongfa monument and practice on their own."


    Bai Xiaojun:? ? ?


    lying trough! This is so special, you have to practice yourself! ?


    What about good welfare? It turned out to be this kind of **** welfare. This game is really "leisure" as always. Do you want to experience the power of the wizard and practice from scratch?


    The opening over there is "Please evolve your eyes".


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ opens here, please start practicing.


    He was silent for a while, and he could only silently come to the qigong monument and practice silently, like everyone else, "I understand, this time, I also love learning or practice!"


    In the orchard.


    Xu Zhi looked at all this silently, frowned, and took a bite at the apple, "It''s difficult, it''s too difficult! Despite my whimsy, I took the opportunity to develop a small test when they abused and asked for compensation. Their patience and various feedbacks, but the outlook should not be good."


    Know that to become a first-level wizard, you must practice at least one month!


    has no entertainment, let them control a Rubik''s cube, cross-legged meditation, a few months of boring practice, enough to dissuade anyone.


    But Xu paper is not reconciled! Despite knowing that it was basically stillborn, he still wanted to struggle.

 Chapter 114： Promising prospects

    In this screaming atmosphere where everyone is crazy to compensate, Xu Zhi temporarily made a small sand table, only ten square meters, just next to the corner of Xu Zhi''s clothes rail, which is the place where ordinary pet orchards live.


    Time flow rate is one hundred years compared to one day.


    Converted, one hour in reality, four years in it.


    Ten minutes of experience time seems very short, in fact, it is already equivalent to eight months.


    "Eight months, let them practice, this open test experience, to see how their endurance." Xu Zhi, despite knowing the ending, still holding a hint of fantasy, sitting in a chair at the door, looking at far away.


    at this moment.


    A pile of super little ants, 500, surrounded by several large tombstones, meditating cross-legged and practicing meditation.


    As expected, everyone was excited at the beginning. After all, there is a terrifying time flow rate. Experience the fun of wizard meditation. Who doesn¡¯t like it?


    "Lying trough, I now feel the mental power in my body. I have a very weak soul in my body and can cultivate spiritual power. I spent three hours! How about you?"


    "It is said that what was sensed in three hours was the wizard genius! To be recruited by the major wizard colleges, the big guys are amazing!! (Break sound)"


    "Hahahaha! I think so, if I were born in the wizarding world, it would definitely be an alchemist (happy)"


    "Why haven''t I sensed yet! I''m in the other games, but they are all in the top of the leaderboard, can you kryptonize? (crying)"


    "I also felt it, it took four hours! (excited)"


    ....


    Around ¡¡¡¡, a wind of competing suddenly rose.


    Their talent is even more amazing, secretly clenching their teeth.


    Gradually, after more than one day, more than twenty hours passed. Players meditated and felt the spiritual power of the weak soul in their bodies. Except for a few people, they can basically start meditation.


    Then, just one day later, everyone felt new and fell into repetitive labor, and some people began to feel boring.


    "It''s so boring, I have been meditating for two days, which year and month will it take to practice."


    "What is this all about?"


    "This is so stupid, I can''t stand it!"


    "Yeah, it''s good to experience the power of the wizard, what''s the result?"


    "I''ll comment on this new copy of the game, no fun, failure! No strengthening, failure! I only know repeated practice, failure in failure! Brothers, I have to go! I will enter this game mode again, I am special Just a fool! Big fool! Live broadcast handstand and dilute, and then eat it!"


    "Similarly, dilute eat +1"


    "Same, dilute and eat +2"


    ...


    At the beginning, everyone was very new, but after feeling the spiritual power, silently meditating for another day, it made people a little disgusted.


    Someone started to quit the game one after another.


    People have a herd mentality. Under the circumstances of someone taking the lead, soon, there was a large withdrawal.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhi sighed silently. "It still doesn''t work. These people are here to play games and are not stupid. After all, this kind of repetitive and boring practice. No one can bear it and work for me in vain." "


    "You have to think of another way."


    He turned his head away from the yard chair and returned to the room.


    I¡¯m too lazy to observe this temporary small sandbox for cultivation, anyway, I didn¡¯t put much effort into it, and I didn¡¯t care too much when I failed. At this time, he planned to take a nap to replenish the mental energy he consumed. .


    .....


    "Boring, I''m gone!"


    "I''m gone too!"


    "Bad review!!"


    "Brothers, the army retreats!"


    Bai Xiaojun saw this scene, and he felt a little bored in his heart, not at all interesting.


    In fact, he felt the spiritual power in more than an hour. According to the content of "The Elementary Meditation and Introduction to the Witcher" compiled by the Three Witches, it was considered a super genius in this field, but he also felt too uncomfortable!


    Sitting cross-legged for more than a day, who can''t stand this for anyone else?


    Not to mention modern people?


    But is this game planning really so brainless?


    I don¡¯t think so, there must be a deep meaning!


    In fact, Xu Zhizhen tested it casually. When there was no effect, I went to take a nap. As for something deep, I really didn¡¯t, but I couldn¡¯t stand the brain supplements of some fanatics.


    "Otherwise, I will wait? I will hold on again?"


    Bai Xiaojun looked at all the people who had almost quit, and was a little unwilling.


    believes that the production team is one aspect. Another aspect is that he is different from other people. His talent is very strong. And now he still has a rare hidden occupation. I really don¡¯t want to give up.


    And at this moment, these first batch of players practiced inside for two days, which is equivalent to a few seconds in reality. A group of players outside are still clicking wildly, wanting to grab a place, and still complaining.


    "Angry, this is less than half a second, how come the server is full?"


    "I''m afraid that there are tens of thousands of players robbing in the forum, these 500 turtles! The speed of the hands is really amazing! I''m afraid that looking at the entire game world, there are rare scary existences!"


    "Strong speed, so terrifying!"


    ....


    A group of people are distressed, but they still do not believe in evil.


    But after a few seconds of full-fill notification, they suddenly heard the message.


    "You have successfully entered the game."


    Brush brush!


    Suddenly, in Bai Xiaojun''s eyes, on the huge yellow mud square, the hundreds of people who had just quit the game and fell to the ground, instantly stood up and were resurrected with blood.


    And, they looked at everything around in surprise and yelled.


    "Lying trough! I squeezed in!"


    "Hahaha, I really am the Emperor!"


    A group of people stood up and excitedly looked at everything around them. They were not happy. The quota of 500 people only developed a ten-minute experience of super welfare. They even grabbed it.


    "Wait, what does your character look like... how is Sister Feng!"


    Someone suddenly screamed.


    "Me? Sister Feng? How is it possible!? I''m a man." Someone went crazy, constantly touching his cheek, and screamed suddenly.


    what! ! !


    The people around looked quickly.


    is really true, and it is also lifelike.


    Scanning around again and again, I saw many familiar faces. The faces of 500 people were not rare.


    "Lying trough, you didn''t say I didn''t pay attention. My character''s dress, red cloud robe, and forehead, I''m Uchiha Itachi! (handsome)"


    "My appearance is actually Kun Kun! Who is it! Who is it! Is it so vicious! Is it game planning?"


    "Haha! Brother, come to a show, practice basketball for two and a half years!"


    ....


    Around ¡¡¡¡, people kept yelling.


    Bai Xiaojun thought for a while and whispered: "These looks are from the previous generation of players. It is estimated that only the first players who come in will be able to carry out character modeling and pinch their faces. Later players can only take over what they left behind. Body."


    Bai Xiaojun, at this time pinched an ordinary face.


    He is not like those sand sculpture netizens who can think of pinching his face in such a way. When he came in at that time, he was shocked to see the faces of these people. He could not think of these people as big brain holes!


    Various celebrities have appeared, it is simply too good to play.


    "However, they have also started to practice, and it is estimated that it will not be a day or two, and it feels boring like the previous batch, and quit." Bai Xiaojun whispered secretly, he thought about it, he planned to stick to it.


    As expected, it was more than two days later.


    began to be unable to bear, and began to leave one after another.


    It''s only a few seconds of reality. The third batch of players also rushed in and yelled.


    "Lying trough! Isn''t the quota full?"


    "How come I came in too!"


    "Wow! My appearance is a bully! Look at me with a snap!"


    ....


    batch after batch, constantly going back and forth.


    "This is a reincarnation, a batch of a few seconds in reality." Bai Xiaojun whispered next to him, silently calmed down and continued to cross-legged and meditate.


    Gradually, he found that meditation became a habit, and time would pass quickly. Boring is very boring, but he did not feel very long, because he would enter a mysterious and mysterious ethereal environment. Once he went deep into meditation, he could go through several times. day.


    "Otherwise, how could the wizards be able to withstand the daily retreat for so long?"


    Bai Xiaojun weighed himself,


    "However, this cultivation day is indeed very boring. Are the strong men of the wizarding world and the alchemy emperor all so persistent? I can''t think of a hard and lonely cultivation path behind being a strong man."


    He sighed, "It turns out that this is game planning. Do you want to tell us the truth? No one can get something for nothing! Behind any hero or strong man, there is a loneliness engraved on it, worthy of a conscience production team! Their game team , UU reading books www.uukanshu.com It is not a gaudy and cheap product that only knows money, focusing on education, making people love learning...biology, physics, pharmacology, linguistics...and improving each A social atmosphere!"


    On the fourth day, Bai Xiaojun felt hungry. After all, his body was accelerating, and his life was being consumed in madness. With the consumption of horror energy, the feeling of hunger became extremely fast.


    La La La La!


    Suddenly a large piece of rice rain fell from the sky, and rice grains larger than the body hit the ground.


    was put by small pets in the orchard.


    It has five hundred parts and bodies scattered here, so naturally it will not be hungry.


    "We only meditate cross-legged, meditate and practice, and have food for us to eat?"


    He was surprised. After eating, he continued to meditate, "This game is too real, and there is a sense of hunger, and the production team is too conscience. It seems that this place looks simple and boring. There must be some places we have not dug out. We all feel failed! Bored!"


    One week, two weeks, it is entering and going out batch after batch.


    Bai Xiaojun continued to cross-legged. Just one month and seven days, Bai Xiaojun felt that the weak soul in the body suddenly ushered in some kind of qualitative change, and the soul grew instantly.


    Boom!


    The weak soul controlled in his body suddenly heard a crisp voice.


    "I stayed for more than a month and broke through the first-level wizard!"


    Hahahaha!


    Bai Xiaojun laughed wildly.


    This sentence triggered the first batch of people around, who just came in to practice and who is still climbing the "Meditation Getting Started" group, and looked at this big man in shock, "Someone here has broken through the first-level wizard, Can''t it?"

 Chapter 115： Sudden change of style

    "Here is the big guy!"


    Countless people were stunned and quickly surrounded the past.


    "Big brother has become a formal wizard? So fierce! Have you practiced for more than a month?"


    "Let''s quickly show that it is said that the first-level wizard is already very powerful. It can hang us a dozen or so ordinary people, and can also cast the general wizardry "Gas of War", which is super cool.


    "Extraordinary power, I haven''t seen it yet! The big brother is showing both hands!"


    ....


    The players around ¡¡¡¡''s eyes were fiery and excited.


    Bai Xiaojun calmed down and looked at various familiar faces around him, "Dear everyone, after more than a month of cultivating, I finally understood the truth, the strong is lonely. This is also the production team. I want to make us understand the truth and build this sand table. ''S intention."


    The people around were stunned for a while, so I still nodded silently, "So...?"


    "It''s okay." Bai Xiaojun smiled, "I''ll show you the power of a first-level wizard. Speaking of it, I''m still a hidden professional, space wizard."


    There was another shock around ¡¡¡¡.


    Know that these people are not without communication. Some people get a body of hidden occupation as soon as they come in. But there are only six people. There is a seventh one here.


    "Let everyone give up to avoid accidental injury."


    Around, quickly avoid a large circle, looking nervous.


    "Let me show you my natal witchcraft." Bai Xiaojun waved his hand and saw a yellow sand on the ground, slowly suspended, and quickly disappeared.


    Bai Xiaojun: "?????"


    The crowd around: "!!!"


    After some research, countless people were shocked.


    "This hidden profession, can only collect one grain of sand?"


    They discussed one after another, and felt that they were the most secret hidden professions in history, and they all observed silence for Bai Xiaojun.


    Bai Xiaojun also got angry, "I will not believe in evil, and continue to practice."


    His heart was shaking, but I practiced for a whole month! After a month, the result turned out to be... Only one grain of sand can be collected!


    ? ? ?


    You come out, I will not kill you!


    "Impossible.. Impossible..." Bai Xiaojun''s voice was shaking. "If I retired like other previous players, wouldn''t it be the same as everyone else? The production team must have another deep meaning. "


    He clearly understood that if he didn¡¯t comfort himself, he would just collapse in an instant. ."


    "Sir, don''t do that! You can''t survive it. The time required for a second-level wizard is more than ten times that of a first-level wizard."


    "Yes, at least a year more..."


    around people have discouraged.


    But Bai Xiaojun has made up his mind.


    changed from batch to batch, more than three months passed.


    At this time, it has been equivalent to four minutes in reality.


    is the newest batch of players coming in. After they shouted at their looks as usual, they began to practice meditation again, and something different happened.


    àØ!


    àØ!


    àØ!


    sounded crisply, and happened on the Loess Square, one by one, the spiritual strength fluctuated and quickly broke through the first-level wizard.


    "Lying trough! I really am a peerless genius!"


    "Alchemy Emperor, spent a month to break through, I only used one day! God is unfair, jealous and talented. If I were born in the wizarding world, what about alchemy emperors?"


    "You are all too superficial! You look at my face! Heaven does not give birth to my fire cloud evil god, the ancient wizard is like a long night!!"


    ....


    Is it better than the assembly?


    Bai Xiaojun also stood up in shock, staring at the scene dumbfounded.


    For a long time, he eased his mind. "It should be the players who used to practice this body one after another. Although it is intermittent, it has passed more than three months of meditation and has reached the level of a first-level wizard."


    On Loess Square, more than three hundred first-level wizards broke through, and then began to practice witchcraft one by one.


    After all, meditation is boring, and casting spells is very interesting.


    Three or four days have passed.


    "The Air Hammer of War!"


    "The Air Hammer of War!"


    "This is extraordinary power, so handsome!"


    They were so high that they even fought each other.


    "Why are they also the first-level wizards, they can perform witchcraft, but I can only collect ultra-small sand..."


    Bai Xiaojun burst into tears, took a deep breath, and comforted himself, self-hypnosis, "This is the test of a hidden profession. I have been convinced that the first-level ordinary wizard is so strong, I have no reason to be so weak."


    After a full week, this group of players withdrew from the game after getting tired. After that, they began to control the body of the first-level wizards and studied witchcraft as soon as they came in.


    "The Air Hammer of War!"


    After spending several days learning, they experienced a lot of fun, and after getting bored, they quit.


    And the news also spread outside.


    "It feels so cool to be a wizard!"


    "The Air Hammer of War, it''s too realistic! That kind of mental power to witchcraft feels so cool!"


    Suddenly countless people were surprised, and asked what happened, would it be because these people have a tendency to be abused, like that kind of boring meditation? After a while, they asked the truth.


    "How is it possible that you are already first-level wizards and can perform witchcraft?"


    "The predecessors planted trees, the descendants took the cool! They all blamed me for being single for a long time, fast speed! Just made a wedding dress for you! Why play a game, why do you abuse single dogs (angry)"


    "No, I''m going in! I''ve worked hard, I don''t know anything!"


    Those who went in before listened to it, and couldn''t help but feel the feeling of beating the dog.


    And someone nearby couldn''t help but say:


    "Don''t you say you won''t be killed for the second time? When you re-enter the game, where are the dear friends who have eaten upside down!"


    "Someone is swearing? Are you cheating and cheating everywhere? (angry)"


    "Asshole, I was cheating on shit! (Burn in anger)"


    "Boss, let us go, we can''t pull it out (trembling)"


    "Exactly I have a large stock, satisfy you! (barely difficult)"


    .....


    Now there is a very strange picture in the forum. In the first four minutes, there was a consistent negative review, and in the last six minutes, the forum was all well received. After all, I can experience the fun of a first-level wizard.


    Soon, in this atmosphere, after this short ten-minute experience time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ prompt, after the end of the experience time, you will be forced to quit the game. "


    As soon as this news came, everyone who was practicing witchcraft started to scold.


    "I just came in. I madly clicked the mouse outside for ten minutes, my hands are soft! As a result you..."


    "Your sister, don''t--"


    Snapped!


    The whole black screen instantly went offline.


    Among them, Bai Xiaojun is actually the most uncomfortable. He has been practicing for eight months.


    Although the more proficient the later, the longer it takes to enter a meditation. Basically, it takes a day or two to open and close your eyes, but it is still very difficult for a long eight months.


    "This has not entered the second-level wizard." He was very reluctant. "However, I have thoroughly thought about the deep meaning of this game sandbox, and the group of players he intends to face in the future. If I am not wrong, this sandbox looks like Failed and criticized, but the future prospects, the degree of popularity, will not be lower than the existing spore evolution sand table!"


    He thought about it, and in the forum, could not help posting a post.


    [A new copy of "Spore Evolution" experience, a hidden professional player who stayed for eight months)


    And the opening sentence is even more shocking.


    "This post corrects the name of the conscience production team! According to my guess, this semi-open game sandbox that is still under construction is not as boring and boring as everyone thinks! We all misunderstood the production team. Now, I want to go through the layers one by one. Analyze the deep meaning of the game production team,


    Moreover, I boldly predict the future prospects. It will not be worse than the "Spore Evolution" casual sand table. It is a truly casual health game, prolongs life, is a good place for modern people to work hard, leisure and fitness, I blow up ! "

 Chapter 116： However, wit I have already seen 1 cut

    As soon as this post came out, everyone was sensational. There was a lot of talk in the forum, and curiosity was burning.


    If they are other unnamed juniors, they will only be regarded as sensational, but this one is completely different.


    In just ten minutes, that game space still under construction, the huge traffic of the evaluation experience has reached a minimum of six or seven thousand people, and time and time again, everyone has heard about it, there is a big guy who has been staying in it, or hiding a profession .


    "This is a wolf extermination! It is more ruthless than ruthless, but also horizontal!"


    This is everyone''s evaluation of him.


    Ask a person who can voluntarily stay in loneliness for eight months, who is more ruthless than him?


    But he is posting this kind of post.


    "Hehe, sir, don''t lie to us."


    "Yeah, I''ve seen this kind of routine. I''m afraid you didn''t suffer a big loss yourself. Want to foolish us to go in and suffer with you? (Horrible)"


    ...


    They are not fools, thieves, how can they be fooled?


    However, they are still very alert and continue to look at the content of the post. What if they really find something?


    Who knows it''s okay not to watch, this look, instantly set off a storm in the hearts of everyone, making people sleep and sleep.


    posts are as follows:


    "Hello everyone, I am Bai Xiaojun, I believe everyone has heard my name, I am the most capable player,


    The following is a personal evaluation view. First, it is virtuality. Now I experience it myself. It is really a terrible real second life. The senses are very real. Here, I am very grateful for the conscience of the game team. It is open to the public to experience this brand new experience together. Black technology,


    But now, everyone is not grateful. Instead, they complained. The expected score of the new sandbox game "Sorcerer Simulator" has fallen to a low score of 3.7 on major well-known websites. You cannot experience the pain of the game production team. I am very Not worth planning for the game!


    No more gossip, I will continue to clarify the name of the game team, and dig deep into each aspect to analyze the potential intention of the production team.


    Question one, meditation question.


    This game has always been based on real and **** selling points. At present, this training system is too real and needs to be cultivated from scratch. This is the reason why everyone is criticized.


    At first I thought it was too mechanical and too irritable, but then I was thinking: Is there any deep meaning in game planning? I have experienced it for a long time, and I want to understand the key to things,


    I found that the meditation in the wizarding world is somewhat similar to the Taoist Qigong of our earth, yoga meditation, eyes closed for 30 minutes, which can make people calm down and calm down.


    Why do the design team do?


    is to let us slow down the pace of life, for the sake of our health.


    A magazine report from Hyundai shows that modern people are suffering from excessive mental stress, mental exhaustion, and more or less mental illnesses because of too fast pace of life.


    Magazine stickers,


    Magazine stickers,


    And this meditation is very helpful for the peace of mind, the idea is open, which is equivalent to opening you a meditation room for free, the gym is a healthy body, the meditation room is a healthy mind,


    You go to the gym to ask for money, and this meditation room, don''t need money, and save time!


    I personally think that this is the place for us to relax. For the health of the game sand table, meditation for one hour every day is absolutely beneficial to the body and mind.


    As for you who feel boring, you are meditating for too long, and you are not willing to quit!


    Problem 2: The problem of improving the realm.


    Cultivation is difficult and boring, and it is also one of the reasons for everyone''s abuse. A second-level wizard who wants to practice sitting and meditating for more than a year, who can bear it?


    In fact, everyone has fallen into a misunderstanding, this is not for one person to cultivate!


    According to my guess, a body account is for countless people to practice, just like countless people now, alternating experience from generation to generation, an account, I am afraid that it can provide a thousand people to take turns to log in, alternate meditation, and relax the spirit, ease Daily mental stress,


    Cultivation like this, the cultivation speed is not slow!


    Question 3: Interesting.


    Everyone said, this is too boring, sand sculpture game group! Don¡¯t you just give us an open space and let us practice?


    not interesting!


    Too stupid!


    This is a common idea.


    In fact, no one noticed the intentions of the game planning team!


    This is a space for us to play freely. It is like a spore evolution. Starting a single cell is actually infinitely possible. How to play depends on ourselves.


    A group of wizards, what can they do inside?


    First of all, this is a free community, we build ourselves,


    We can build houses and build a community paradise,


    And, we can build an arena pvp mode by ourselves, we can completely spontaneously create a ring, everyone fights pk live, and arrange their own power rankings.


    I believe that many people are addicted to fighting games such as "King of Fighters". Now it''s live fighting, ringing, all kinds of bad spells, show operations, handsome waves, super gods, think about it, It''s so cool!


    Second, in addition to the arena pvp, we can also engage in a "tower wizard''s glory" push tower game, we build the scene "Summoner Grand Canyon", five people here, five people over there,


    A group of wizards, relying on the researched wizard skills, wind system, water system, fire system, and then began to push the tower,


    "Army attack!"


    "The enemy crystal has been destroyed!"


    ....


    Reality glory, various show operations, look back, pick one out of three, remnant blood and kill, think about it is very cool!


    Gameplay in this respect is inherently infinitely possible. You said that there is no fun, are you a fool!


    I am so sad! Thanks to the fact that you still claim to be smart, and network talents come out in succession, what happens? Also slandered the game production team that is so good for us? When black powder, lower the score of the game?


    Give you a look, feel for yourself! (Looking for the mentally handicapped)


    Well, after in-depth discussion of the above three aspects of "meditation problem", "cultivation boring" and "fun problem", the answer is obvious. In everyone''s eyes, I am afraid that there is already a blueprint.


    Yes, the future mode of this game must be as follows, guess and hang:


    After a game body, hundreds of thousands of people, log in alternately every day to play the game,


    Then, after we meditate every day, we alleviated our own realistic mental pressure, we can play separately, various playground scenes, arenas, and various DIY games, community exchange activities, close the distance between people, simply do not So cool! "


    .....


    lying trough!


    Sorcerer community!


    After looking at the analysis stickers, everyone on the Internet was shocked!


    At this moment, with the in-depth analysis from all angles, everyone is a little bit unsettled. I can¡¯t think of this veteran who has studied so deeply and analyzed so many hidden secrets~www.novelhall.com~ and we didn¡¯t even see through All this has really disgraced our netizens. We have always claimed to be witty, and some people regret it.


    "It is worthy of being the boss who has been lurking for eight months. He actually analyzed the real ideas of the game production team. They are interlocked. When I think about it, it really is the truth! (Little brother admires)"


    "It turns out that! Under digging, there is still such a meticulous truth, I started to think that the production team just opened a semi-finished product, ready to pit us!"


    "Apology! Offer the most sincere apologies to the game production team!"


    "apology +1"


    "Apology +2"


    "It is estimated that the game production team is also dumbfounded, lying on the trough! There is a **** man here. We have secretly studied countless times of creative game ideas. It was actually seen by people at a glance and published on the Internet. (Damn) )"


    Suddenly, countless people got excited, the criticism was immediately transferred, and the conscientious production team was turned out. Sure enough, it was still the simple taste. This game, just listening to all these possibilities, I feel that it is not fun.


    Which current game is to let the players choose the game mode? Build the game content yourself? Game scene? No, this game has created a new genre.


    Bai Xiaojun was relieved when he saw these people shouting, and he had a stern attitude, and he smiled lightly, "This game production team is really a **** as always..."


    He seemed to reincarnate Zhuge, everything was indifferent to his chest, looked away from the computer, looked at the bright sunshine outside the window, and murmured softly,


    "The production team also wanted to surprise us in this way, hiding their creativity under the scolding of everyone, it can be described as intentional and painful! However, the witful me has already seen through everything behind."

 Chapter 117： The guilt of the black fans

    This detailed analysis is posted, with good reason, and digging deeper into each level. After watching it, everyone is hooked.


    On the Internet, everyone often likes this kind of technical post, various analyses, and reveals the potential truth. Is it really cool? Dezun could not help but be called Emperor of Reasoning, with a thumbs up and awesome.


    Bai Xiaojun: "Continue to add one point, I believe everyone has seen that this 10-minute experience, the entire game sandbox is still in a semi-built state, there are many things that are not perfect, but only preliminary tests,


    According to my personal guess, the timing of the initial game has not been adjusted!


    By the time, this real game time cannot be as big as the wizarding world "one day in the sky, one hundred years underground", it will definitely be shortened,


    Not only the time flow rate will be shortened, it is estimated that everyone¡¯s online game time is fixed, and it is conservatively estimated that in order to prevent addicting to the game, each person will not exceed three hours of game time, it is necessary to force offline and let another person go online.


    Every few minutes in reality every day, the game spends three hours in the game, "meditation", soothing spirits, socializing with everyone, entertainment, this game flow will completely change our health and completely subvert our life Work and rest.


    This is the second life of the times. After playing this game, we have prolonged the life of three hours every day, and the length of each day is equivalent to twenty-seven hours! "


    In a sense to extend life!


    Countless people are short of breath.


    This analysis, everyone could not help but secretly figure out the meaning of terror.


    The time of most office workers is very urgent.


    Go to work at 7 o''clock in the morning and come back to get off work at 6 o''clock in the evening to cook. After eating, it is already 7 or 8 o''clock. I am exhausted every day. Then at 11 o''clock, I have to go to bed again to welcome the next day for work.


    One day is basically a robot. To run around in life, there is no time to do what I like.


    And those high school students have no time to rest a day.


    Woke up at 6:30 in the morning and came back to study in the evening. It was already over ten.


    This kind of life is too boring. If you can log in for a few minutes every day, it is equivalent to giving people three hours of extra social relaxation time. Meditating, recuperating, relieving stress, and relaxing games will indeed be a lot of happiness.


    A cross-age game!


    True Second Life!


    Countless people''s breathing is not calm, their eyes are fiery, and their heartbeats are accelerating, knowing what this means.


    "I finally understand that this game is for us from start to finish! Let us love learning, biology into chemistry, pharmacy, linguistics, chemistry, physics... And now, it is directly to ease us Mental stress in reality."


    "Indeed, such a good social criticism will not be fake..."


    "It''s a game that my mother let me play, so conscience! (tears)"


    "No, in the future this will not be limited to the limitation of "learning and leisure software", I am afraid that many office workers, student parties, are all favored, a very loving leisure community, usually log in to relax, very leisurely entertainment the way."


    Many people are speaking, and they are very emotional. It is indeed a phenomenal game across the times, which changes people''s boring life.


    Moreover, countless people secretly blamed themselves, and when they didn''t figure out anything, because they were angry at the time to score maliciously, they could not help but spontaneously organize and re-score.


    Soon, led by the navy of the "tap water", it quickly rose from a low score to a game expectation score of 8.7.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Suddenly, this rapid game rating change has made many well-known big names on game websites stunned.


    "Now I understand that this "Spore Evolution" game is really not black."


    "A lot of black technology has invested a lot of research and development capital, and, instead of reporting a penny, we will crazyly grant various benefits to civilians. This will not be issued by the state? For the physical and mental health of the people!"


    Suddenly, the more people actively discussed, and at the same time, some people began to dig deeply in this direction, facing the direction of gameplay.


    "Also, this big man''s speculation is not comprehensive. According to this speculation, I can come up with many and many ways of playing! For example, I think that "pinching the face" is also meaningful."


    "What is the meaning?"


    "The gathering of fans! Fans, you can choose your role freely! For example, there are many people who like''Uchiha Itachi''. This role, there must be fans who want to enter this role number, hundreds of thousands of fans, alternate meditation, and nurture him together. To upgrade his rank,


    And, in the PVP arena, we control Uchiha Itachi, and we will definitely find a way to study similar fire systems, spiritual witchcraft, and let this character master the technique of fire escape and fireball, don¡¯t be god, read on the moon...


    When the time comes, there must be a lot of emotion!


    If it is a tower game, it is definitely more handsome, please choose the hero-Uchiha Itachi, then three skills, and a big move! "


    Everyone suddenly realized that the more they dug, the more interesting it was. You can also add the influence of fan development, and you can cultivate a character together, cultivate levels, and improve skills.


    Everyone chats, the more hi.


    "Inside, some people have pinched their faces on the characters of Hegemon and Fire Cloud Evil God, and it is estimated that there are a lot of people they like!"


    "Ha ha ha! If we make the push tower game "Glory of the Witcher" together, it must be a 500 heroic chaos, then I will choose a Li Bai hero to settle in, and study the wizard skills with hundreds of thousands of Li Bai fans. , Xia Ke Xing, Jiang Jin Jiu, God''s Pen, Qinglian Sword Song! Restore everything in the game!"


    "If I can do it again... I will choose Li Bai....it was done a few hundred years ago...not so many people guess!"


    "The above, why you can bring your own sound effects, I can''t help singing it! (Damn)"


    "You **** glorious dogs! Then I am a dota shadow demon, restore its skills, and eat me a elegy of souls! (Excited)"


    "What about Kun Kun in my family? So anxious! Who pinched him in the end, hateful! How to choose this original hero''s four skills? When he went to the arena, was his skill handsome? (Confused) )"


    ....


    Around ¡¡¡¡, I became more and more excited.


    After all, the previous "Spore Evolution" sandbox, the threshold is too high, too niche, but this sandbox seems to be a complete big move, a casual large-scale community game for the entire society.


    Five hundred wizard wizards!


    is more casual and oriented to popularization.


    There are currently 500 heroic characters. Assuming that each character is alternately landed by a thousand people, each person has three hours of game time to meditate, cultivate and cultivate. All kinds of games are half a million people!


    "If this is the case, the total number of registered accounts is 500,000! At the same time, the number of online logins is 500, which is a special game for niche people, but I still blow it up!"


    Countless people became more and more excited and continued to explore various possibilities.


    "If this is the case~www.novelhall.com~ There are infinite possibilities. The game scenes are all built by ourselves. We can not only build arenas, maps such as the Summoner Canyon, but also make other places."


    They discussed more and more.


    When Xu Zhi slept for more than an hour and woke up, he planned to study a few more cubes and then looked at the progress of the sand table. It turned out that it had changed.


    He looked at a large number of explosive posts in the forum, and some were speechless. "It is estimated that these posts are all used to scold me. The experience is open for ten minutes. The game is too ridiculous and boring."


    Who knows that Xu Zhi opens a bit, all of them are blowing the game production team, and crazy apologize, please hurry up for a beta! I can''t wait for my own meditation! I want to meditate on him for a hundred hours at a stretch! I am a thousand hours, no one will stop me!


    ? ? ?


    Xu Zhi suddenly stunned, the whole person covered with question marks.


    Am I crossing?


    People in this parallel world are all fools, the more abused the happier?


    Slowed down for ten minutes. After Xu Zhi read the forum, he sighed a long way, "Actually, I just gave you an open space for you to practice cross-legged and meditate."


    "Ok."


    Xu Zhidun stunned for a moment, and silently admitted, "It seems that my well-intentioned and painstakingly hidden "People''s Meditation Room" meticulous plan, after all, has been deeply excavated by you... I have been bearing With my thoughts that shouldn''t be at this age, I''m so tired!"


    Tired.


    He took a sip of tea and read the post carefully, "However, this is indeed a very good idea. I just laid the meditation sand table at hand. He even completed all the settings. The netizens are indeed omnipotent."


    This is indeed a surprise.

 Chapter 118： Open Krypton Open Beta

    Xu Zhi was just doing a random test and doing a small test. Who knows that there are indeed many talents on the Internet, and there is such a "game planning master" self-help.


    "This kind of talent, it is a pity not to participate in the planning of the game company."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while and decided to reform according to his plan. After all, he said that the actual workload is not large. What he has to do is two things.


    The first one, login problem.


    Want a game character that allows hundreds of people to go online alternately.


    This is not a problem at all, just find a programmer to solve it, not to mention the worm''s nest brain as a brain brain? Programming and computing ability is the job of Zhinao.


    The second one is the flow rate of the sand table. It is indeed too fast, and it must be adjusted.


    After all, one hundred years a day, if it is provided to the niche, it is okay, but it is too exaggerated for the public, and it may even trigger various potential instability factors.


    "It''s better to slow down a hundred times, from one hundred years a day to one day a year."


    Xu Zhi converted the flow rate of this creature, "One minute outside is equivalent to 6 hours in the game...but the game is six hours a day, which is quite long."


    Then, limit everyone to log in every day for thirty seconds, which is three hours.


    "It''s still very dark technology, but it''s enough."


    Xu Zhi thought about it, each person logged in for 30 seconds, and countless people were taking turns, enough to be online for 24 hours at the same time.


    "As for the initial landing idea, it is just like the "land landing battle" mode as before, whoever grabs it will land for thirty seconds, then log off and change another person to grab..."


    There are 500 characters in total. If this character cannot be grabbed, grab another one.


    "But this gave birth to the problem of the character''s sense of belonging." Xu Zhi frowned, "Everyone goes online, grabs the role, and can enter the venue..."


    Although he doesn''t play much online games, he still knows clearly that for those addicted players, if a character has no ownership rights, he can''t be developed as his own character and desperately "liver".


    Xu Zhi thought about it and thought of a solution. Then, after carefully reviewing it, he began to edit an updated copy, and after confirming that there were no mistakes, he posted it on the Internet.


    ["Spore Evolution" 0.4 officially updated and launched]


    Thank you all for your expectations and support for this game!


    This update, open the attached copy of "The Witcher Community", to communicate, play, interact and make friends with everyone.


    will move from a small area of ??local internal testing to a formal public testing.


    ......


    As always, as soon as the news came out, the forum became a sensation again. After the first three internal tests, it is now finally going to the public beta and facing the general public.


    "Tearing eyes, watching him grow up step by step, and finally open beta, facing the majority of players."


    "Finally, unlike the internal test quota, the quota is scarce. You must write a hard-core paper before you can enter."


    "The above, this is an affiliated copy community, for everyone to cultivate the body and mind, you have to enter the official game area, play a single cell to start, enter the heavens and the world.... You have to write a thesis (relentless blow)"


    Everyone is warmly discussing this update, what major impact it will cause in the future, and some people even say that this is afraid that it has been planned.


    "Spore Evolution" is to bald, hard-core learning, desperate liver, learning makes me stronger.


    "The Witcher Community" is to relax the spirit, there is a cultivation meditation room, everyone has fun playing, communicating with each other, let us grow back hair.


    There is Zhang Youchi, while studying the area and resting the area, it is indeed a perfect match.


    And in the discussion, the updated content was also published.


    .....


    Spore Evolution 0.3 beta version of the game, the update log is as follows:


    First, according to the suggestions of the players, the planning group held a meeting to discuss and officially changed the name "Wizard Simulator" to "Wizard Community"


    Second, moderate play is good for your health.


    In this game, everyone will be logged in for 30 seconds per day, which is three hours in the game.


    3. This game will use the "snatch beach landing mode" mode, where players will fight for their own hands and grab 500 landing opportunities.


    Fourth, this game will open a monthly VIP mode, a monthly VIP 300 yuan.


    Ordinary non-VIP players, as tourist players, can arbitrarily grab 500 places of characters and manipulate various characters at will.


    VIP players can choose "entry mode" and choose one of the five hundred character characters to become a resident player, with the character''s "30-second appointment" function every day, without the need to snatch.


    V. For each character, the resident player is capped at 1,000.


    will now open the "reserve VIP" function, select your favorite character, and enter the role.


    (This game is free to play, completely explored by the players themselves, in order to increase the fun of the game, the final interpretation right belongs to the official)


    ....


    Behind the update log, there is a web address, and after opening, it is a VIP appointment of 500 character characters.


    Five hundred characters~www.novelhall.com~ There are a series of numbers behind them. Currently the player of this character: 0/1000


    "Hurry up, it''s time to fight again!"


    "Mother, Uchiha Itachi is mine, don''t grab it!"


    "Lying trough, you gangs are so fast. In a blink of an eye, Kun Kun is gone. Do I have only Feng Sister?"


    "Quick, otherwise Sister Feng is gone! You can only become an ordinary tourist player, and you enter it every day!"


    ....


    Everyone is terribly fanatical, after all, for them, this 300 RMB VIP monthly subscription is simply not a thing! The production team has a terrible conscience. After all, for the rich, there are three hours of life a day, what is 10,000 yuan? You are willing to spend more money.


    Bai Xiaojun sat in front of the computer screen and burst into tears, "I can''t make it, I can''t grab the character I worked hard to practice before? I have eight full months!"


    He wanted to commit suicide by bumping his head.


    Who knows the button he applied a bit, a line appears:


    [As an experience player, once you have practiced for more than three days, you have the right to become a character VIP first. Do you want to buy it? ¡¿


    Bai Xiaojun was suddenly excited, as if desperate life ushered in the dawn, "Is there such an internal test egg?"


    Xu Zhi saw this scene and just smiled.


    This is for the benefit of players who have liver cirrhosis. Meditation exceeds the average person''s level, and they will get eggs in three days or more. After all, what he lacks is this type of player. The more the better.


    "I finally have money."


    Xu Zhi looked at the accounts blocked by his brain. These "Kryptonite players" could not be ignored. In just a few minutes, more than 600,000 yuan were remitted, and they are still growing crazy...

 Chapter 119： Sky Witch Night

    "With this money, it is almost enough in a short time."


    It is true that he is short of money, but there is no need to earn more. Although the price of the monthly card is increased tenfold, there will be someone who buys 3,000, 30,000, 300,000, but he has no choice.


    He needs money, just to maintain daily expenses, as well as to maintain and expand the big sand table, to buy various equipment, as for more money, for his leisure farmer, there is no great use.


    As for the "cultivating meditation room sand table" that has just been opened, as a community of practicing wizards, Xu Zhi intends to keep a long stream of water, so she puts it aside completely, and free-range.


    Let these people practice for their "artificial god", and more than 17,000 Rubik''s cubes slowly cultivate and grow.


    When these five hundred are trained to become "level 4 wizards", they will be able to give birth to their own wisdom. If they spontaneously cultivate, they won''t need them anymore, and then they will replace the next batch of 500 small cubes.


    "This training sandbox is just an upgrade to the "artificial god", it is my biggest hole card, used to protect my safety in reality, and one of the strongest thugs in the future... My main first goal is still The big sand table, the second goal, is the subsidiary evolution sand table, waiting for them to evolve one potential species and put it into the extraordinary world."


    Xu Zhi''s thinking is still relatively clear. Using these players is just a means, and nothing is lost after use. The main goal is to develop an extraordinary civilized world.


    "After another half a day, let''s see how the wizarding world is going." Xu Zhi took a sip of tea and began to consult the wisdom of the brain.


    The Kingdom of Babylon in 937.


    Mudusa researched the blood of immortality, which had already been on the verge of aging and death. He had some insight and once again broke through the limits of the human body.


    At this time, she is more than seven hundred and eighty years old, and has already exceeded the limit of the conventional six hundred years of epic.


    People are rumored everywhere: Emperor Medusa is already fast, and will be the next alchemy emperor, completely breaking the limits, living the second life, from the epic realm, into the realm of demigods.


    "Once you enter the demigod realm and ignite the **** fire, you are an eighth-level mythical wizard!"


    "A living **** will be born on the earth like never before, this **** does not belong to the land of the gods in the sky! She is a mortal, acquired god!"


    The three kingdoms clearly know that Elmin is still too low to accumulate, and can only rely on the ancient Medusa emperor to take that step.


    is just a fate. The Alchemist did not have the opportunity to become a god. Instead, the Emperor Medusa had a great opportunity. If he lived for a long time, he was the real winner.


    Now, Emperor Medusa became a **** and ruled the world, but it brought them oppression and returned to the dark age. Even, in pursuit of a strong character, Medusa may directly go to heaven, join the land of the gods, and leave the ground. kingdom.


    And the Evil God revived and awakened in the old days, it brought about the destruction of the world.


    There is still a measure between the two, and Medusa has become the hope of all wizards.


    ....


    Long Ji walked on the street wearing headphones, and there was an endless stream of people around. Fruit stalls, stalls selling giant animal bones, and simple alchemy materials were sold everywhere, and women wearing witch robes walked by.


    In the sky, there are occasional alchemy airships.


    This era has completely pushed alchemy to its peak.


    Men may still have a lot of risks, and as long as women want to become wizards, as long as the materials are sufficient, all kinds of alchemy potions that enhance probability and the blood of evil eyes can still become first-level wizards. Therefore, there are often no It is no wonder that the wizard is a few levels.


    But at this time, the world is in turmoil.


    The whole street, even many towns, are filled with anxious atmosphere.


    Despite wearing headphones, sounds were still heard in Long Ji''s ears, on the streets in twos and threes, discussing strange things.


    People are missing, demonized creatures, talking books, dead and rotten corpses, creepy red and strange meat, the common sense of life is broken, all kinds of strange pictures are strange, and the wizards gradually doubt the truth.


    "It''s a big wind."


    Long Ji walked in one step, and the wizards around him pressed on their cloaks and hurriedly panicked, as if they were shrouded in black and entered the end of the zombies of the extraordinary world.


    The air in this world, like being pulled by someone, is so tight that people can''t breathe. It seems that there will be a **** terrorist outbreak like a mountain torrent and a tsunami. At that time, it must be the moment to tear the whole earth.


    Even, it will be the entire history of the wizard, with these evil gods, usher in an unprecedented watershed of terror: the new life of the era of the gods, or the world usher in destruction?


    "It''s getting dark! Go home!"


    Five years of sun and moon alternating in the sky finally began.


    In the traditional folklore of the wizarding world, the first night of the 50th year alternates and is called the night of the night of the witch "Asaz", ??symbolizing the night of uncleanness, darkness, fear, and misfortune, requiring prayer and hiding at home .


    The alternation of the sun and the moon is not instantaneous, it is a relatively long period of time, and this replacement of the sun and the moon will be completely completed a few months after the night of the night of "Asaz" Sky Witch.


    As soon as the sky was dim, the crowd on the street quickly dissipated, and many people began to close the booth.


    On the street, there was a moment of silence and silence. Some playful children still wanted to play, but they were scolded by their mother. They looked home in a hurry and walked up the blue-black stone slab bridge into the European-style ancient buildings in the dark. .


    "I have been here for so long and finally saw the wonders once every 50 years~www.novelhall.com~ is going to change."


    Sitting on the edge of the stone bridge, Longji watched the sky change slowly, frowned, looked at a bar next to the "Flame of Forest", and strode in.


    The bar was also messy, with dimly lit lights. Many wizards in robes were holding wands, heroic clinking glasses, drinking ale gulp, voicing their worries and complaining. No one listened to standing in the distance. Troubadour storyteller.


    whispering.


    Under the grey swaying light, on the mahogany table in front of him, there was a rickety old woman in a black cloak and pestle with a cane, dressed like a necromancer in Western mythology who worships the evil god, thin and exudes death. .


    The old man slowly paddled the round turntable on the table without raising his head. "Medusa, we are going to break through. A living god, we will all be cleaned without exception."


    Longji sat down and looked at her silently: "This time, will you stop chasing me?"


    Under the skin of the old witch Rickets, is Yamada, the so-called Shab Nicolas, the "black goat of the forest that gave birth to thousands of children", a terrifying existence that can give birth to dark heirs.


    He dressed as a witch, can reduce the attention of other people. After all, their body is muscle, but the Dragon Ji is somewhat compliant, so as a conspicuous wizard, he is often chased and killed.


    "If it were not for you, our reputation as an evil **** would not be foul." Long Ji said.


    Yamada took the evil path, madly slaughtered the lives of innocent people, and built a necropolis.


    Evil **** evil, horror, killing countless, all came from him here, the other few people, basically did not kill innocent indiscriminately, just hunting other players, collecting parts.


    But it is undeniable that this **** road is indeed so powerful that it is outrageous.

 Chapter 120： Fight

    "Too much killing is not a good thing after all. It is even a hazard to us. We don''t want a fragmented world." Long Ji said: "This world is a monarchy. We only need to be the next alchemy emperor. , No need to do more civilian killings."


    Unconsciously, these years, they have gradually integrated into the indigenous people.


    They have come to this land for nearly a hundred years, and their cultivation speed is extremely fast, and they have reached the sixth-level legendary wizard, but they all remember the mission that came to this world. Now, whoever can control the power of the evil **** can control the world.


    "You said I killed too much?"


    Yamada smiled, "Ten thousand people? One hundred thousand people? Too many kills, I don''t remember it anymore. You have always scolded me for being sick, scolding my executioner, and taking pleasure in killing. Yes, you all have your own pride, and the people behind you The strength is also enough to support your pride and help you get out of your original advantages. Bell¡¯s terror power, your ingenious melee, and their own wizarding systems have grown up. It is not an exaggeration to say that you are self-contained... . But I am different."


    "In comparison, you are really very happy."


    Yamada sighed, and his voice was hoarse, "My family was held hostage, and I couldn''t have the samurai spirit. In the eyes of the researchers in the institute, I was unstable. They didn''t trust my individual strength. They asked me to let go of swordsmanship and go. They set the path for me, build a big tomb, no matter how many people are killed, everything will win, and even let me put down my dignity and dress up as a woman."


    "You came to me, didn''t you complain?" Long Ji said.


    "Join together! Five of us have collected 90% of the body parts, can reorganize most of the evil spirits, and then go to kill Medusa." Yamada laughed, "If she becomes a god, then we will all die, we will solve this hidden danger. After the fall, the world will no longer be able to threaten our existence, and then compete each other."


    Dragon Ji flashed a pity of compassion, "Huh? The Allied Powers of the Five Nations invaded the witch, is this the opinion given to you by the research institute behind you?"


    "I know you won''t agree." Yamada couldn''t say no, and continued: "I have already notified several others that you are the last one, but we are going to make a vote."


    "What is it?" Long Ji asked.


    Yamada stood up slowly, "Kill you and get rid of your country''s right to compete. After all, the entrance of this world is only open to players in your country in your country. For you, the geographical advantage is too great! "


    "you!"


    Longji stood up suddenly, but hadn''t had time to speak yet.


    Yamada suddenly opened the magic box, as if opening a door of incredibly odorous flesh and blood. The creeping flesh and blood snakes spewed out madly, and the **** smell spread.


    Poof!


    The whole bar, civilians, troubadours, and the wizard who was drinking suddenly blasted away, and the dark red blood covered the entire bar floor, walls, bar, and floor.


    The densely packed red puppies came in droves, and began to rush out, carrying the body, making a disgusting hiss.


    Boom! ! !


    Blood, rising into the sky.


    The wooden seats of the bar collapsed and decayed, and the decaying blood clots of the limbs were quickly moved. The corpses began to pile up into hills. A huge red creeping tombstone broke through the roof of the bar and began to sit on the ground quickly.


    "you...."


    Longji''s complexion changed.


    "Not him...it''s us."


    The next second, the cellar of the bar suddenly exploded, and a horrifying suspicious giant holding a meat hook came out slowly. "In this game of a different world, there are still too many five people. You will be downsized. The four of us will competition."


    "Is the Evil God!"


    "My goodness!!"


    "Sky Witch Night, Sure enough..."


    what! !


    The entire street was instantly crowded, screaming, screaming, and fear.


    "Unexpected... I turned out to be the fuse of volcanic eruptions in this world." Long Ji''s complexion changed dramatically, and he quickly revealed his true body.


    Wow.


    He was covered with dander and his clothes quickly detached, turning into a scarecrow covered with bright red muscles.


    He collected all the major organ parts, but did not assemble it. Instead, he used his "muscle population" to form a human figure purely, and he controlled the cultivation of the body. Now the body is a sixth-level wizard, and each muscle is First-level wizard.


    Rumble!


    The bright red muscles on his body quickly swelled and turned into dark red sarcomas, like a three-meter weirdo wearing a muscle armor.


    Immediately afterwards, he began to distribute various witchcraft on his skin. The life system of the Witch of Spring and the life ripple of Emperor Elmin, mixed with explosive fire spiritual witchcraft, blessed him and slowly put out an ancient The starting style of martial arts.


    Boom! ! !


    The huge gray clouds stirred the sky over the town.


    The sky was oppressed, and under the breath of sympathy, it seemed that the entire dark yellow sky had fallen into a dense crack like a spider web.


    "Oh my god, the meat-stitching monster holding a meat hook and a butcher knife is a "creeping chaos" Nayaratopip!"


    People in the town ran and wailed.


    clamoring, desperate, the woman holding her child and ran out of the building frantically.


    "There can be nothing wrong! This army of tombstones is dead, he is "the black goat of the forest that has bred thousands of children" Shabu Nicolas! Our town will become a land of natural disasters...."


    "We''re done! That tiny human figure has also turned into a real Evil God. He is an Evil God hidden in the crowd, "Unknown Fog" Naig Sosip!"


    Rumble!


    The three horror and fierce **** evil spirits immediately confront each other.


    Above the sky, because of the spread of the spirit, it became gray, black, and dark red.


    "Sure enough, the members of our church ruling court tracked down and found that they were gathered here. Sure enough, something really happened." On the other side of the underground, the light church virgin Linda appeared worried, and a book whispered, "Fortunately we I also secretly disassembled the parts and transported them for reorganization.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the cellar of a certain town exploded, and a terrifying and giant giant slowly stood up, only one foot, stepped on the debris of the warehouse where he broke the mud.


    "Monster appeared, how could there be no Diga?"


    There was a wave of laughter, "You guys are all fierce players! But our four surviving players are combined, how many can still single you out! It is finally our turn to fight back!"


    On the ground, countless people are running.


    They were thirsty in their throats, and looked up at the terrifying giant, "What day is this! Another evil god! That stupid ridiculous laughter, there is nothing wrong with it, it is the blind and stupid god, Asatos. "


    Long Ji stunned for a while, and found that four ordinary players had also come.


    In these countless years, the four of them have long been unable to hide their identities, and the Guangming Church has also been exposed, but the four of them have been hiding everywhere, it is difficult to find, and the combined strength is not weaker than any of the red players, resulting in Very tricky.


    "The red player over there."


    The giant suddenly yelled in Chinese language, "You are under siege! You must fight two dozens and one, I know you still have a conscience, come and join us! Two dozens, we will not necessarily lose! Solve these two After grabbing their parts, the other two will lose. At that time, you are the king. Together with the Church of Light, we will be empowered by the king to rule the world... we are the winners of this game!"


    Long Ji stunned, maybe, acceptable?


    "My God! Help!"


    Suddenly, the distant hands waved and oscillated, the eaves collapsed, and a pair of mothers and daughters screaming in the street screamed, looking at the beams that fell overhead.


    àØ!


    "It''s really annoying."


    The giant hurriedly ran, raised his hand, propped up the collapsed house with his back, and then held the pair of pretty scared mother and daughter gently on the other side with the other hand.


    "Ah! It''s the **** of blind folly, Azatos! It''s actually trying to save people, and it''s blind blind folly that is hard to understand."


    The people running on the ground in the distance turned their heads and looked at this scene inconceivably.


    The giant walked towards the battlefield not far away, full of dissatisfaction, "I said it all, my name is Paida!"


    "This evil god, he repeats his name as Assatos, what''s the point?"


    "I don''t know, he is too stupid."


    ......


    The country of roses on the top of the mountain, in the palace of roses, is an alchemy room where countless bottles are placed.


    The girl was sitting on the alchemy table, her eyes stuck on the microscope, observing the birth and death of the blood of eternal life, "All four have appeared? Knowing that I am about to break through, I can''t bear it."


    "Don''t go, it must be a trap." An eager voice came from the shadow, "You only have the last film left, and you can step into the semi-god realm. At that time, the **** fire was lit, which is the living god!"


    "I''m waiting for the trap of this moment, no matter what kind of dead end."


    Medusa shook his head gently, "I want them to put pressure on me, just like Grantham gave me the pressure of death in order to completely break through the last layer. This seems to be the last step, maybe it will be difficult for my whole life. Step out."


    Her truth witchcraft is death, there is no pressure of death, after all, it is difficult to break through.


    "There is nothing to hesitate."


    Medusa stood up, "If I can''t break through, I will die there. If I break through the demigod, and then ignite the **** fire, it is the god, and killing the evil **** is just a few seconds of effort."


    Silence in the shadows, a melancholic female voice came out, "You are too sloppy.... Even if you want to go, take me, I can do the last guarantee, even if I lose~www.novelhall.com~ I can also sacrifice Life takes you back..."


    Medusa shook his head, "If that happens, I know I won''t die! I don''t have the pressure of death. With my luck, I can''t break through, and I can''t win. This makes no sense."


    "You are crazy!"


    The voice finally roared.


    "Ah?"


    Medusa flashed a bit of sarcasm, "I have never been a good person and have been notorious. You all put all your hopes on me? Is it that I am crazy, or are you crazy?"


    The voice was hidden in the darkness and seemed to tremble.


    A faint chill and despair slowly spread in her heart. The destiny of the three wizarding kingdoms and the destiny of the world are in the hands of Medusa, but Medusa is desperate...


    "In these years, I have done enough to suppress the evil spirits everywhere... What do people, nations, and our world have to do with me?"


    Medusa smiled heartily and spoke freely, "I have my pursuit, I just want to be stronger! I want to see a higher landscape!"


    For this reason, I can do anything, even tolerate the four hundred years of humiliation in the era of the Alchemist Emperor. I have been enduring, always enduring, and enduring everything, but in front of me...I hope that in front of me, how can I not go? ? "


    Medusa smiled lowly, but the laughter gradually expanded.


    Her laughter resounded throughout the palace, she no longer has the monarch emperor''s posture, just like a lunatic, strode out, "If you want to die, let me die there!"


    "In order to become stronger, any way is possible! Even if evil, even if it is disgusted by the world, power is the truth of this world!... This sentence, but you handed it to me back then... Do you want to repent? I Teacher."

 Chapter 121： The truth of death

    Above the dilapidated and decaying town, it has been deserted. The ones who can escape have already escaped. The ones that can''t escape are basically turned into corpses under their feet.


    Boom!


    A ray of black flash flashed across the sky of the town.


    "Flower of death!"


    Above the sky, a huge black rose appeared in the sky. Among the roses, a figure of a tiny slender red rose robe appeared, waving his cane high.


    The four evil spirits are fighting, and suddenly look up at the sky, the terrifying breath is a seventh-level epic.


    How big is the gap between a realm, and their four legendary wizards, even if they are far beyond ordinary legends, are in a moment of great difficulty.


    Boom! !


    The huge rose flower fell, as if a huge black comet hit the town, and the four evil **** bodies quickly disintegrated and corrupted, collapsed, and dissipated in the light in the terror of the black energy tide.


    Four evil spirits died at the same time.


    The town was in disarray and was hit by a huge crater.


    "Come out, immortal evil gods." Medusa suspended gently in the sky of ten meters.


    The other side.


    "Lying trough! We were almost there Á¹, the epic is really terrible."


    The speed of the famous mountain bike has palpitations, four organ players hide in the dark,


    "Fortunately, the times are developing, and we are also developing. Our body, hiding in the magic box space of the back of the neck, is secretly manipulated through a space, but it is too scary, and it smashed this unstable space all at once. , We all fell out."


    They have worked hard to cultivate the giant of light for so many years, and they disappeared all at once, their hearts are bleeding.


    But after all, it didn''t hurt the roots. After all, there are spare populations, which can be reproduced and recombined after returning.


    is only such a big body, and the resources needed must be completely recovered. It is basically impossible without three to five years.


    "The vitality is hurt! But we all survived, and a few of them must be alive." Qiu Mingshan whispered, but the next second, his face became extremely frightened, and he saw an incredible scene.


    Bang!


    "Emperor Medusa, we are waiting for you!!!"


    A semi-finished Cthulhu **** broke out of the earth from a huge vast chain of mountains next to him, countless rubble fell, and slowly stood up. Although not yet complete, he already possessed most of his body shape.


    "Those red-named players united? Here is a trap, to fight against Emperor Medusa?" Xuebai Xue was startled. "It''s a big hand, I don''t know how many years it has been prepared, and I have hollowed out a huge group of mountains. ."


    "The four of them turned out not only to get rid of me but also to attract Medusa." At this time, a wizard wearing headphones walked out slowly.


    "Lying trough! Are you okay?"


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain was completely shocked.


    "How could it be okay? The clothes are still good?"


    Longji shook his head, "My body of the Evil God also died instantly, but in a hundred years, I have made a spare body, hidden in the space box, and now it is used."


    He looked up and looked at the Cthulhu Evil God, "They are afraid that they have also spent countless years and resources, made a new body, and used this old version of "Butcher" and "Tombstone" to kill me. , By the way, attracted Medusa out, they backed away, using their own body, four players regrouped."


    Long Ji has a heart palpitations.


    The four of them feared that they had secretly united and planned for many years.


    And, if it is not that the sand sculpture players just appeared suddenly, he is now afraid that he is dead! Although he does not use these collected organs on his body, he will be taken away if he hides in another portable space box.


    "There are a total of 70% of these four people. These players have only 10%. I have 20% of my body. If I have just been taken away, I am afraid that they will have 90% of the body. They are almost completely reorganized."


    He has a lingering fear. If he has just died, then 90% of the Cthulhu gods cannot be beaten by people in this world.


    Long Ji took a deep breath, "Let''s go."


    "Just leave this way? Don''t help?" Krypto can''t help but say.


    Longji is very rational, "How can we help? This evil **** is already terribly powerful, this epic battle, there is no way to intervene, Medusa wins is good, but if the evil **** wins... what will happen?"


    The face of four people changed dramatically.


    Emperor Medusa died, no one in this world could resist, would it be impossible to rely on Elmin? But Elmin is too young, and his strength is still far from...


    Long Ji took a deep breath, "We can only escape early! If Evil God wins, we will not fall into Evil God''s hands, as long as we still have three levels, we have a chance to fight back."


    Since the four of them have been united, Dragon Ji can only unite with these ordinary Chinese players.


    "Relax, the complete is the most powerful! The seven-story body is simply a disabled person, and its strength is not even one-fifth of its heyday." The speed of Qiu Mingshan is very optimistic.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an extremely horrible scene appeared, and the whole evil spirit exuded a terror witchcraft breath.


    "Lying trough?"


    The famous mountain speed in autumn couldn''t help but be surprised, and was instantly beaten.


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain and says: "It''s normal. After all, every evil spirit is standing with a group of sorcerers who trust the evil spirit church to help cultivate one organ after another.


    The same is true of the giants of light in our church. They are broken apart into pieces, and the holy priests help meditate and pray. They don¡¯t even know what they are doing. If you are everywhere, not in the church, you don¡¯t know this... .. the red-named player next to it is also, everyone''s main body organization is basically a first-level wizard. "


    Longji nodded.


    The evil spirits in front of him are too large to be cultivated, but there are already some first-level wizards.


    Although these first-level wizards do not have self-awareness, the stronger the biological components, the more powerful the combined creatures are, and, coupled with the control of four legendary wizards, perhaps such strength does not have to be much weaker than Cthulhu .


    After all, the Cthulhu **** had no practice at all!


    Medusa, although he has also touched the edge of the demigods in these years, is a lot stronger than the alchemist emperor of that year, but it may not be an opponent.


    This is the reason why Dragon Ji made everyone retreat.


    ......


    at this moment.


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, most have recovered."


    Medusa slowly suspended, closing her eyes, "Once I open my eyes, do I look directly at death?"


    She suddenly opened her eyes and opened her hearing, "If you can''t open your eyes, you can''t open your mind, you don''t even have the qualification to challenge... let me see this death that can''t be seen directly."


    In an instant, screaming, wailing, madness, and laughter, there were countless emotions and sounds mingling into our minds.


    "That''s the pressure!"


    Medusa covered her strong painful head, bent over, and yelled suddenly, feeling that her blood was boiling, "I have been pursuing the truth, it is about to be placed before my eyes!"


    The noise of chaos is still pulling in her mind. The more crisis, the more excitement, she knows clearly that if she can''t break through, waiting for her is about to die.


    "Do it!"


    Cthulhu roar came, "Don''t let her break through, as long as she is killed, no one can resist, the world is ours."


    .....


    The capital of Babylon.


    Elmin wore a magnificent wizard robe and sat quietly on the throne in front of her. In front of her, there was a huge projective witchcraft, inside which was a terrifying fight, and the world was cracking.


    has spread from the town and has broken the nearby mountains and rivers.


    There was silence below, and some witch ministers could not help shaking, "Emperor Medusa, she even made her own claims..."


    "Nothing will happen, no.... She can break through once from the teacher''s death oppression, and certainly break through the second time." Elmin barely squeezed a smile, "As long as you reach the demi-god, come To the limit of the human body, even if she did not step out of her own path to become a **** from the "eternal blood", we can also give her teacher the blood vessel expansion potion and use the "God''s forbidden drug" to ignite the **** fire. The eighth-level myth is inevitable ."


    Over the years, Elmin did not wear alchemy armor, and was already the second new epic wizard, but wearing alchemy armor only increased part of his strength. The further the increase, the smaller the increase in alchemy armor.


    She is still relatively young, lacks practice time, and the demigod is still far away.


    ....


    Half Orc Kingdom.


    "King..." Someone couldn''t help but say something.


    The king of the bird-human demon sitting in the high place shook his head and replied in a low voice, "This battle that affects the world, we can¡¯t do anything, we can only wait....Look at the new wizard emperor of our world, who is it, Is it Medusa? Or... Cthulhu?"


    Her eyes were low. From the beginning to the end, the half-orc kingdom had never seen a genius who really influenced the world. They were only driven by the times and never dominated.


    ....


    Bang.


    The earth was collapsing, and the whole town was instantly razed to the ground. Emperor Medusa flew out and smashed hard into the distant mountains.


    The famous mountain speed their team, fleeing far away, as outsiders, they have gradually found that they have never been the protagonist of the times, but a piece of water in the vast wave, driven by history, involuntarily.


    "We are just witnessing history and influencing history, but we cannot dominate it." Xue Bai Xue said softly, with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Do you want Medusa to win?"


    "do not know."


    "Mudusa won, we will be cleaned by the indigenous wizards, UU reading www.uukanshu.com the four red players won, we will still be cleaned, this world, there is no place to accommodate us."


    They walked out slowly.


    The sky is rippling and the earth is howling.


    After ¡¡¡¡, the whole town finally couldn''t bear it, completely collapsed and broken, and turned into a flat ground.


    "Is this... truth?"


    "I saw death!! It turns out that the truth of death can never be touched, only when death is really ushered in..."


    A hearty laugh came out, with deep joy, but came to an abrupt end.


    "Crazy."


    The crumbling Cthulhu Evil God slowly stood on the vast earth and spit out a voice with a strong horror.


    Medusa was defeated after all, she fought to the last moment of death.


    It''s just a pity that fate once gave her the gift of a breakthrough before death, but the second time she didn''t favor her.


    "The atmosphere of Emperor Medusa disappeared, suddenly disappeared, how is it possible?"


    "Don''t..."


    Everyone came to a mountain range and suddenly turned around, whispering this incredible thing, "Why is she so happy with this hearty voice?"


    Don''t be afraid of death!


    Several people suddenly flashed this sentence in a strong shock, and could not help but feel very complicated. Medusa, after all, is a wizard who deserves admiration for the truth.


    The ¡¡¡¡ generation of epics ended here.


    Medusa died the monarch emperor, spanning more than half of the 700-year history of the wizarding kingdom civilization, the era of the three witches, the dark age, the alchemy era, and the era of evil spirits recovery, finally came to the end of her life.


    She came with her death spirit, after all, she did not step out of the demigod realm.

 Chapter 122： The catastrophe that came to the world

    A news shocked the whole world.


    On the night of the witch, Lord Medusa went to the town of Birchkolo alone, fighting with the Cthulhu **** who recovered most of them. Three hours later, the great Emperor Medusa killed the Birchkolo Mountains.


    "Even the ancient existence of the dark ages..."


    "Evil God, I''m going to recover completely..."


    The whole world is in panic.


    Emperor Medusa has different ideas and is regarded by the wizards of countless colleges and denominations as the most terrifying evil monarch emperor in the era of wizards, but after all, it is the only hope in this world.


    The capital of Babylon.


    On the dark yellow sunset sky, there are more than a dozen alchemy airships floating, pulling up a beast hide, all about prayers and blessings on the day of "Night of the Witch".


    Babylon Palace Hall, flanked by major witch ministers, Emperor Elmin sat on a high place, and the whole person lost his soul instantly, as if he had lost his soul, "There is no hope."


    "May the coexistence and death of the kingdom of Babylon, the glory of the kingdom of Babylon be indelible." The witch minister knelt down in unison.


    "Still lost."


    Elmin closed her eyes and sat motionless in the high place.


    After the death of Medusa, no one in this world can stop the revival of Cthulhu.


    stepping stepping.


    Steady footsteps came slowly.


    Elmin opened his eyes slowly, "This breath... Charlotte?"


    "Witch of the Rose Kingdom!"


    The surrounding witch ministers stood in front of him, watching the figure at the entrance with a watchful face, "It is silent..."


    "Retreat." Elmin said softly.


    "Elmin, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Charlotte stepped into the palace.


    She looked at this young friend from a young age with some complexity. At that time, the silly passionate and upright girl had grown to this terrifying height, and she found a good teacher.


    However, after these, she Charlotte is not too bad. After incorporating the second gene, she returned to youth and has just broken through the seventh-level epic.


    "I heard that you are now in charge of Prison Island. Your master Medusa is dead. It is useless to come over here....Yes, you have been running around for the resurrection of Lucy all these years?" El Min sighed, sitting on the throne and looking up, as if remembering the three years of the young age, "You should know that the dead cannot be resurrected. This is the truth of the world. Lucy is after all away from the two of us... ...But before the world is destroyed, the two of us get back together and it''s good after all."


    "Hehehe... what is truth? The so-called truth is just a shaman restricting his own rules. Breaking the truth is the witch. This is why you are not as good as the alchemist emperor and the death emperor. Their respective fields have been broken. The world''s cognition." Charlotte suddenly laughed and said softly: "I forgot to tell you that Lucy was resurrected three months ago."


    Elmin''s face changed, and suddenly stood up from the throne, "What!? Medusa''s deceased recovery, this rule-breaking taboo witchcraft, has already been completed?"


    Back then, students from their three colleges, Lucy, Charlotte, and Elmin had a deep friendship.


    But the later death of Lucy was not only a thorn in Charlotte''s heart, but also a thorn in Elmin''s heart. It was the root cause of Charlotte''s defection, and the two of them parted ways.


    "Lucy! Where is Lucy?"


    Elmin was anxious, there was no more majesty of the emperor.


    Like her teacher Alchemy Emperor, she was unwilling to profan the dead and let the seven little witches sleep forever, but the dead really began to resurrect and appeared in front of her. After all, she was inevitably exposed to excitement.


    "Not only Lucy, but others have been resurrected...such as the mother of this pair of brothers." A pair of brothers came out slowly with the sound of the black ink sword held by Charlotte. .


    Brother is short, but his brother is a tall humanoid mechanical creation.


    Elmin frowned, "I have seen these two people, and they are the champions of the previous Wizarding School Exchange Tournament, "Edward Brothers."... Is that the case? Like Charlotte, in order to recover the dead, you two The genius has already turned to Medusa."


    Ermin was keenly aware that his brother "Alphonse" was an empty piece of alchemy, which was obviously dead and still able to walk like a living person.


    "What is the principle?" Elmin revealed incredible, "Dead soul without body?"


    "Dear Emperor Elmin, this is also breaking the truth. This is alchemy, the charm of alchemy, the alchemy of the soul!" Charlotte''s rectangular black sword, even opened, explaining the principle, "He The outer shell body is constructed with a space magic box! A gentle spiritual inner space is formed in the body, suitable for the survival of the soul, similar to the human "brain" environment, which can store the human soul, and walk out of the path of soul training."


    "Cultivation of the dead?"


    Ermin''s mind was blank, and he was shocked one by one.


    Can''t think of Medusa. Has the field of death been studied to such a high level in recent years?


    Not only the living can cultivate the realm of the wizard, but also the dead and the dead?


    However, she was so clever, and once she thought about it, she wanted to understand the principle.


    After all, the wizard''s cultivation depends on the spirit. The dead and the soul can naturally cultivate the spirit.


    But not before, even if the soul of the deceased recovered, because without the protection of the body, the spiritual power produced by "meditation" is not even faster than the speed of the soul dissipating.


    But the space of the magic box, if it can give the soul a suitable living gentle space, can naturally be cultivated.


    Pandora''s Box continued to laugh and said: "The wizard who can study this type of soul cultivation is naturally not us, it is an extremely terrible genius throughout the ages! It is not even a living person, because a living person, how can there be a dead person? Experience, study the path of undead cultivation?"


    "Not a living person?"


    Elmin suddenly thought of something unthinkable. If her guess came true, it would be a huge conspiracy that spanned the entire era of Babylon for more than 800 years.


    "You already guessed it."


    A wandering soul, slowly floating from the magic box, revealing a faint transparent face.


    "This look...." Emperor Ermin suddenly turned his head and looked at the ancient mural of the "Three Witches" in the palace next to him. The three women wearing animal skins and flower rings all had similar faces.


    "It turned out to be the three legendary witches of Babylon, Circe!"


    Elmin suddenly stood up, even for an instant, instinctively dared not sit on the throne of Babylon.


    Because Circe is the oldest existence that opened up the Babylonian wizard dynasty, the first king of Babylon.


    Even the entire wizarding civilization, the first to sixth-level wizarding path, was created by her and two other legendary witches. ~www.novelhall.com~ Elmin took a deep breath and knew how terrible it was, " The invasion of the wizarding world by the old gods has led to a terrifying conspiracy of an ancient era. An ancient existence has already recovered from the old days and has been hiding in a dark place to plot..."


    When you think the sky is clear when the clouds are peeled off, it may be deeper clouds after the clouds.


    The wicked witch Tracy, but one of the most brilliant people throughout the ages.


    In the same year, Circe had the plan to live out the second generation, and opened up the prototype of the taboo witchcraft of "recovery of the dead".


    And, these years have been completed.


    Understand that when Medusa was defeated by the Alchemist Emperor at that time, he had already finished most of it, summoning the remnants of Gilgamesh, and within four hundred years of the suppression, naturally this witchcraft was completely pushed to maturity!


    "Then, the other two witches of the ancient era, and even the older Gilgamesh..." Elmin''s voice trembled.


    "It is impossible to resurrect. In the long years, their souls have disappeared in history. Even if they are called back, they are only the remnants of Gilgamesh, and they have no consciousness."


    Circe smiled sweetly, standing in the palace, looking at the terrified witch ministers around, and said lightly: "The reason why I can recover completely is that I didn''t just lay a fortune for my disciples before my death. My corpse slept in In this special coffin, my soul will not be dissipated seriously."


    "These ancient heroes dissipated in the long years, but my teacher, Alchemist Emperor, died shortly!"


    Elmin was very excited and couldn''t help taking a step forward, "Please recover my teacher from death, as long as my teacher is resurrected, facing the Cthulhu god, we may not have no hope!"

 Chapter 123： The truth of the deity

    Circe shook his head, "I also wanted Medusa to recover the dead souls of Sham, Scotland. After all, the Alchemist was indeed a magnificent man, and might be a big help against this genocide, but she was rejected. , She said, did not want to desecrate this most respected opponent."


    Although she believes that "women" have a very high status, men should be enjoyed by women, and they are extremely "feminists", but after all, they care about tribes and countries, otherwise she will not become three witches at that time. That hard tribe years.


    But her disciple, Medusa, is more extreme than her. In the eyes of Medusa, what does the destruction of the world have to do with her? She has her own pride, does not resurrect the Alchemist Emperor, uses her will, ignores the overall situation, and just thinks about her breakthrough.


    The result now fails...


    left a mess in desperation.


    But as Madusa said before: We pin the hope of the whole world on her, the most evil wizard emperor in history, is she crazy? Or are we crazy?


    "Then we should be good now." Emperor Elmin looked dignified and looked at the gathered people, as well as the ancient legendary witch Tracy, "Those who must come, are the last hope of this world."


    According to legend, when Circe died, he was a legendary wizard of the sixth grade.


    is now a ghost, and she continues to practice, she has entered the seventh-level epic.


    Even the dead souls of Circe have also opened up an unprecedented "necromancer" cultivation path, practicing with the body of ghosts to improve the level of the wizard, but this difficulty is no less than opening up a whole new realm.


    "Already a seven-level epic, it is impossible to become the ancient three witches, Sisi, is about to break through the demigod?" Elmin raised a glimmer of hope.


    Circe sighed a long time, "difficult, too difficult. This is an unprecedented road, and it is more difficult than the cultivation of the living. I have almost no possibility of breaking through the demigod, and Medusa is the only hope."


    Elmin is also silent. Although he is in trouble now, he still has some hope than before. After all, they have Circe, Charlotte, and her three epic wizards.


    "Right, the dead recover, can you recover Medusa?" Elmin suddenly thought of something.


    Circe said helplessly, "I have not mastered this taboo witchcraft. It is too complicated. Although Medusa has given me the complete witchcraft principle, the witchcraft system she developed requires countless years. Master, after she died, no one can resurrect the dead now..."


    Circe knows clearly that in the past 800 years, her disciples have accumulated knowledge and various achievements that have already surpassed her, but Medusa''s character is too extreme and too extreme.


    "However, although I can''t recover the deceased, she may be able to recover herself!" Circe said suddenly.


    Self-calling?


    Gather your own souls?


    Circe gave the people an exciting news.


    Circe said: "I once saw in her witchcraft notes that she mentioned the idea that after she died, she could gather her soul, live out the second life, become a bodyless Wraith King, and return again."


    Everyone was a little excited.


    Charlotte said aloud beside her, "This is just an assumption, if she can really, she will save herself already, don''t have to wait for this moment."


    "Yeah, if she could recover from death, she would have been reborn, not as calm as now." Circe sighed calmly, "but although I can''t resurrect the dead soul of the dead, I can barely communicate with her before she died. Consciousness, I can see if she did self-recovery before she died, but the recovery failed."


    Circe said this, and each step gave way around.


    Everyone knows that Medusa was defeated, but can communicate with Medusa before death and see what she experienced before she died... Perhaps, her recovery failed because of a lack of certain conditions, they were able to help.


    Even more, before Medusa died, he was given some kind of evil god''s message. Can he find a solution to the current dilemma?


    Wow!


    A strange gray and black ripple slowly fainted away.


    calls from all directions spread to all directions at a certain frequency, and it seems to be waiting for a response from somewhere.


    Boom!


    seems to be ripples.


    Full half an hour passed, it seemed that there was an echo somewhere, and a voice appeared in everyone''s mind.


    is the voice of Medusa before he died.


    "Is this... truth?"


    "I saw death!! It turns out that the truth of death can never be touched, only when death is really ushered in..."


    This voice, with extreme joy.


    succeeded!


    Everyone saw each other. This was indeed the voice before Medusa''s death. The sound of joy at that time once spread throughout the mountain range.


    Then, they heard the following voice, which was a hearty self-whispering whisper: "I finally broke through and lit the fire is--"


    Everyone was stunned, a thin and dense cold sweat came out, and there were dense pimples on the skin. It was impossible. Medusa had not failed at that time, in fact...


    But since it has broken through the demigod, it will surely ignite the **** fire and become a god, how can it die? ?


    "Perhaps, the death of Medusa at that time still hides the more terrible truth."


    The entire Babylonian palace was dead, and countless witch ministers, Circe, Charlotte, Elmin, and even Pan Yuxian, suddenly looked a little frightened.


    "Listen!!"


    Elmin squeezed his cane suddenly, his fingers pressed pale, and suddenly snarled: "Listen!"


    Medusa''s voice is still echoing.


    "This world is a scam! It is a prison cage!"


    "The gods in the sky are lying to us!!"


    "This barren earth can''t give birth to gods at all. We, the weak creatures, the bridge of God has broken, it is impossible to take that step!"


    "God in heaven! If you are kind, if you are compassionate, why don''t you lead me, I want to go to your world, I want to go to the land of gods! I want to be a **** there!"


    .....


    The voice even cried.


    Everyone vaguely saw the extremely sad picture, a death wizard emperor, as if roaring at the sky, pointing at the sky, cursing, tearing his heart, with a madness.


    In the palace of the Babylonian king, the crowd instantly braved the icy chill in their backs, and seemed to open a door to the truth of terror.


    "Mudusa, how could she..."


    Elmin, Circe, and others, for the first time, heard such a proud Medusa, uttering such a painful hiss, disheartened, desperate and helpless like a child.


    Even when she was defeated by the Alchemist Emperor and faced with death, she was not as desperate as she was. She was so tenaciously unimaginable that she was knocked down once, and she can still bear the burden of four hundred years, but now...but it is here.


    "We all guessed wrong! She might be able to save herself and recover from death, but she seemed to see something, the whole person collapsed, and chose to accept her death, not willing to wake up!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and this incredible thought burst into his mind.


    Medusa is a wizard who pursues the ultimate truth. She is ahead of any realm in the past, even before dying, she has broken through the unprecedented demigod and is about to ignite the **** fire....


    But what did she discover when she became a god?


    Circe showed horror.


    Listening to the wailing of her disciple before death, her heart came more shocked than anyone else.


    Because the entire wizarding era was developed by her hands, she deduced it herself.


    Vaguely, she seemed to have a pure vision in her heart, and was being smashed, could not help whispering, "Great Gods in the sky! All the time, our mortals on earth, these wizards, what are they pursuing? ?"


    "Musculi, God of Wisdom, please tell me! We have practiced countless years and explored countless truths. At this time, we are approaching the end. The moment of becoming a god, is self-destruction and death?"


    She suddenly laughed loudly and completely lost her mind.


    was in a trance, thinking of the ancient Babylonian tribe 800 years ago, she still can''t forget the sunny day.


    The green grass is green in the Emilia waterhole.


    The eyes of their three sisters are pure and simple, but with fiery vision, listening to the **** of wisdom in the sky, Hermes, and Wen tells the mortals of the tribes of the earth "the triple knowledge of truth", witchcraft, meditation, and alchemy.


    The soft and gentle voice still haunts my mind:


    "Meditation is the way to cultivate your spirit! Make you have the foundation to become a god! The road to our great lives! Can hold the power of the world like me..."


    Powerful like Circe, at this time also lonely like a child without dependence, full of confusion, "Medusa, she has collapsed, and we are also lost.... God! Your people~www .novelhall.com~ I can¡¯t find the way to your great life, the door to truth..."


    What is truth?


    Is this a scam? ?


    Maybe...


    Perhaps, I should have been like two other witches at that time, should not defect, want to live the second life.


    I should die in the three great miracles of the God of Wisdom, Mercury, "Flower Monument", "Lament of the Gods" and "Blood Rain", just like the two of them, it is best to die under a beautiful lie Right?


    "Second World? Become a God?"


    Hehehe...


    Circe chuckled involuntarily.


    The death of Medusa, the Cthulhu **** is about to recover, and the desperate **** "truth" was revealed before dying... These things came one after another, making Circe¡¯s face seem to be countless years old. year old.


    "Mudusa, what did you see!"


    Elmin stumbled backwards and fell down on the throne, as if to see through the dark yellow sky, through the land of the gods in the eyes of the sky storm, "The bridge of the gods is broken! The world cannot be gods? God is deceiving us ..... What did Medusa find out, is it the truth of the gods in our wizarding world?"


    "I do not believe!!"


    She looked at the collapsed people around her, a thought rose,


    "I am more willing to believe that the God of heaven will not deceive us. We randomly guess Medusa''s words, but it is self-denial! I believe that our way will not be wrong. I am going to find the truth that Medusa saw. ..." She was firm in her mind, and in a trance, remembered the sentence her teacher taught herself:


    Wizards are a group of people who explore the truth. Understanding the truth and exploring the truth are all the wizards should do.

 Chapter 122： Blame I have no place to fly you

    In the room, Xu opened the refrigerator, took out the vegetables, and came to the kitchen.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen at all." He frowned, "Still found some clues by Medusa."


    It wasn¡¯t that she discovered that she was a ¡°little man in a bottle¡± living in Xu Zhijia¡¯s orchard, but that she discovered that the creatures in the wizarding world could not become a god!


    Actually, Xu Zhi didn''t think about this before.


    He thought that the advent of Cthulhu and the destruction of the world would stimulate the wizarding civilization, leap from the seventh-level epic, and finally appear the eighth-level mythical creature.


    Things did indeed develop as Xu Zhi thought. Under pressure, Medusa took the last step to break through the demi-god and ignite the **** fire, but did not become god.


    "The reason for not being able to break through, of course, the barren environment on our earth, the energy of heaven and earth is thin, and no living god, demigod, is the limit of our lower world..."


    The wizarding world is in an orchard, and the orchard is naturally on earth.


    Xu Zhi did not fail to observe Medusa''s breakthrough process carefully.


    At the moment of death, she broke through the semi-god realm, and then she used her self-created road to ignite the **** fire immediately, opened the second bloodline "eternal blood" and began to break through.


    is just the moment of her breakthrough, turning into a huge bellows, extracting the surrounding energy, and the result is that it can''t move at all and cannot break through.


    She said that the bridge is the bridge leading to the energy of heaven and earth.


    The bridge of God is broken, which means that the energy of this world is thin, and it is impossible to form an energy bridge and absorb the energy of heaven and earth.


    This was not known before the worm''s nest vice brain, because he didn''t walk through the extraordinary level of cultivation system, and it was all by Xu Zhi alone.


    "In my understanding, the concentration of heaven and earth aura is not enough, this environment cannot be broken through, even if it is a breakthrough, our earth is too barren, and it will fall to the state instantly after a long time."


    Reiki, just use Xu paper.


    Strictly speaking, it means that the soul energy and various spiritual forces scattered around the dead spread in the air.


    In a place, the more dead people are, the more ¡°Aura¡± is.


    This kind of "spiritual land" may be compared to graveyards, graveyards, and places with particularly heavy qi on the earth.


    According to Xu Zhi''s guess, a real high-dimensional extraordinary world is often built on the endless corpses of various "tombs" and "powerhouses" of various **** tombs, which requires a long accumulation of time.


    Creatures are indeed ghost energy and resentment energy at the beginning of death, but after a long time, they will slowly wash and become pure and transparent soul energy, which diffuses in the air.


    The previous mass extinction of creatures killed a large group of ordinary creatures, which was not much use at all.


    After all, only the strong have strong soul and spiritual power... The accumulation of the 800 years of the wizard era has killed many wizards, resulting in the destruction of the energy of a large number of strong people in this sand table.


    In fact, the energy of the Zerg spore creature''s death will counteract the Zerg mother emperor, but it is impossible to achieve 100%, only 30% of the feedback, most of it will dissipate in the air and enrich this land.


    These "Heaven and Earth Aura" overflowed into the air and were enveloped by the spiritual barrier of the para-brain of the worm''s nest, forming a ghost-raising place. The environment of a "100-mu cemetery" had barely showed signs of aura recovery.


    "But it''s just a sign. In just 800 years, it''s equivalent to no! Only 1% of the progress, according to this speed, a conservative estimate of 80,000 years, can we go to the ancient world beyond the ages and give birth to the world. Reiki concentration."


    Xu Paper exhaled silently, difficult, too difficult!


    "No wonder those urban novels of immortality, all say that the spirit of the earth is thin, and it is difficult for the innocence to be born. This is an era of the last law.... One must break the void and fly to other worlds to become an immortal."


    At that time, Medusa also obviously thought of this, and then said that the land of the gods in the sky would extradite her and open a gap, and she would "fly" to the land of the gods, and to a higher-dimensional extraordinary world. .


    In her eyes, the land of the gods is the place where the gods live. It must be the realm of the gods. The aura of heaven and earth is extremely rich and suitable for the environment in which the gods live and cultivate.


    "However, Medusa''s long-awaited land of the gods is still nearby, eating dog food with a happy face!" Xu Zhi finished his meal and came to sit on the chair at the door and looked at him silently.


    An incompletely deformed bird, lying in a stainless steel rice bowl, happily eating dog food, making a strange eating sound, "Boom!"


    The dog food was bought by Xu Zhi~www.novelhall.com~The amount of the food is usually large, but Xu Zhi thought at the time, can''t you always eat rice? If you don''t add a little vitamin, it''s much unhealthy! But make it a nutritious meal for yourself every day?


    No one has to eat it!


    Think about it. Isn''t this an uncle? He just happened to have all kinds of vitamins in the dog food, so he bought a few bags by the way.


    Just keep it cheap, don''t raise its mouth.


    Xu Zhi used his previous experience of raising dogs to raise the future gathering deities in this orchard.


    "And, it is useless to make the land of the gods, forming a huge inner space, which is also a barren world, there is no heaven and earth aura."


    Xu Zhi has a headache.


    This cannot be formed overnight. How can there be enough knowledge in a world without tens of thousands of years of accumulation?


    Medusa is indeed regrettable. After eight hundred years of hard work, it is almost the last moment. Before the death, it has broken through, and it can immediately become the first **** in the world of the sand table. As a result...


    "However, maybe a miracle?"


    Although he knew it was impossible, Xu Zhi still had a silver lining,


    "80,000 years is too long, just fight for the day and night! The wizards inside have countless years and created countless miracles....They may not be able to overcome this hurdle! In some way, we break the environmental limitations of our planet''s barren energy and ignite God fire? Become a god?"


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, and then he became dumb, feeling that he thought too much.


    This thinking can only be put aside temporarily, and transferred to the other side, "However, Medusa did indeed come up with his own cultivation method, and improved the "eternal blood", and intends to integrate into the body as a second bloodline. "


    Xu Zhi turned his gaze and looked at the modified cancer cells in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 123： Eternal talent

    After a long 800 years of research, Medusa did indeed understand the knowledge in this field. The essence of cell birth and death, life and death, is now really a fusion of various alchemy agents, nurture, improve, and even use spiritual energy The guidance suppresses the characteristic of the cancer cell''s terrorist aggression.


    Xu Zhi looked at the information in front of him:


    Eternal blood (racial characteristics)


    An improved version of the first generation.


    Advantages: immortality, suppression of aggression, extreme gentleness, no longer invading the human body, and turning into ordinary cells.


    Disadvantages: too gentle, sleep periodically.


    "Eternal life."


    Xu Zhi showed a smile, "This gene''s immortal characteristics really appeared."


    Xu Zhi wanted to cure cancer cells, but what he wanted more was to improve this cancer cell. After all, although cancer cells are the traitors of human cell tissue, after the defection, they have an infinite lifespan and infinite division, which is too amazing.


    He has long speculated that the cancer cells on the earth may be a very rare gene with super potential. After all, even the previous generation of insect nest mothers cannot do eternal life, but the cancer cells on our earth have some immortal ones. Traits.


    "Yes, the blood of eternal life is a racial identity, what does it mean?" Xu Zhi frowned slightly.


    "In popular terms, it is a racial talent." Insect Vice Brain explained: "The racial talent of our Zerg: the accelerated division of cells... And in the vast universe, there are countless planets and races, some races The talent is terrifying."


    Xu Zhi said: "Racial talent? I know this, for example, the people of the planet of Meike, where the race heads also have dull hair, the racial talent can make dragon balls! There is also the strongest fighting race, the planet Saiya People, their racial talent is transformed."


    Nest of the worm''s nest: "..."


    Zerg talent: crazy to accelerate cell division.


    can reproduce wildly, evolve, die, and "hybridize" with other organisms during the evolution process, plundering their genetic and racial characteristics, and there are infinite possibilities to form natural disasters.


    This is also the reason why the Zerg is one of the most terrifying races in the world, rampant on countless planets.


    And cancer cells seem to be unique diseased cells of our planetary species, not only humans but many animals.


    Could it be that the racial and natural characteristics of our earth creatures: are they immortal cells?


    means that we haven¡¯t developed yet, and we can¡¯t bear our talents to be lethal. Perhaps, the potential for future development is strong?


    The racial talent of the Zerg is to accelerate the division of cells and accelerate death.


    Our racial talent is: infinitely dividing cells, immortality?


    Xu paper: "?????"


    tease me! !


    He could not help but open his brain, and continued to think along this line of thought.


    Inevitably, we are an unrising potential race, and the future is very strong... or more, we are the remnants of a powerful immortal race left on the earth, our ancestors are immortals, and those international institutes have not said wrong?


    "Thinking carefully! But no matter what, it doesn''t matter to me about farming in the countryside." Xu Zhi was too lazy to continue to guess so much.


    "Mudusa has been improved to suppress its predatory nature and become soft, and can be initially integrated into the body, which can be regarded as ordinary body cells and has the characteristics of eternal life."


    This means that a big stone fell to the ground, and his own overhanging sword was solved, and he could live forever.


    The voice came from the parasite of the worm''s nest: "The side effects are very large. Due to the initial improvement and suppression of Medusa, the long-lived cells that engulf the human body become gentle, but because they are too gentle, they will sleep irregularly."


    "Hibernate? What do you mean." Xu Zhi asked.


    "Although immortality, but the entire life, only half of the time to wake up, the rest half of the time is asleep, forming a cycle." Worm of the worm nest solemnly said.


    "This side effect, isn''t it going to sleep at night?" Xu Zhi couldn''t help vomiting.


    Ke Chong''s vice brain explained that Xu Zhi''s reaction was not that simple.


    Powerful life, no longer need to sleep in the later period, every day half of the time is sleeping, falling into an unguarded state, anyone can easily kill.


    This kind of deformed immortality does not mean immortality, and it is even difficult to survive. After all, half of the time is sleeping, and even a weak creature can kill you when it sees you. It is a hugely flawed and arbitrarily immortal weak chicken species. .


    is better than Phoenix''s immortal gene, but it''s not much better. It''s half a catty and has fatal flaws.


    "In the final analysis, I still have to sleep every night. The security in our village is good at night. That''s okay." Xu Zhi thought about it and replied.


    Xu Zhi was originally a pure human being, and later became the queen of the insect nest. Therefore, he brought two "human race" and "zerg race" racial talents.


    Medusa and other Zergs, using the Zerg''s racial characteristics, after choosing to integrate, only get a weakened version of the genetic talent. Although it is also immortal, but the sleep time is not 50%, it is 5%.


    In other words, in addition to our earth creatures, other Zergs are integrated into our genes, and 95% of their lives are asleep!


    Xu Zhi sighed, "This kind of immortality, too terrifying, too tasteless.... Choose this extreme second bloodline to ignite the gods of fire, Medusa is crazy, she said I can''t beat You, but I live longer than you, and can make you die alive. She must carry out the spirit of''sorrow to win''."


    In fact, Medusa is naturally not stupid, her eyes are very long-term.


    First get eternal life, even if the time to awaken is short, but she still has endless years, as a wizard who pursues truth, what research can''t do?


    Improving the "eternal blood" is too bad. Even though she is the strongest in the world, but the foundation is still not enough, she can only stop here. She needs a longer time to accumulate knowledge, constantly update the version, increase the wake-up time, and finally , With the ultimate and complete "blood of the creation god", permanently awake, and even become the next creation god.


    ....After all, it is the blood of the creator god.


    "It really is a lunatic." Xu Zhi shook his head.


    However, what I say now is in vain.


    No matter how perfect Medusa''s "eternal blood" becomes the road of God, and how good the future is, in this world, on our earth, we cannot become gods, and everything is impossible.


    "Resolve my cancer first."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and stood up, "The parasite of the worm''s nest, called up the production process of Medusa''s "Blood Vessel Modification Agent."


    Soon, a lot of information on giant beasts and various plant materials, UU reading www.uukanshu.com Juice of blue moongrass, rhizomes of Duran trees... large pieces appear in front of you, the manufacturing process is terribly complicated .


    "Recall these organisms from the gene bank and reproduce them."


    Soon, Xu Zhi provided a lot of food, and these creatures began to multiply quickly and appeared in front of them.


    Xu Paper started to use these materials to make medicines according to the whole process.


    During the process, there were a lot of failures, but Xu Zhi was not a vegetarian. He has always let Zhinao secretly monitor Medusa. Now he calls up the detailed manufacturing process of Medusa and starts to imitate, research, and manufacture for a long time. success.


    failed hundreds of times, more than twenty hours later, get it done!


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and looked at the transparent liquid in the test tube in front of him, his eyes were burning, "This thing can make the cancer cells of our earth people transform! Suppress that aggressiveness, awaken the longevity of our race, can Let our living creatures live forever."


    The meaning it represents has already made the scalp numb.


    "Now my body has cancer cells spread all over the body, but after all, there are not many. After transforming them into mild cancer cells, at most every day I will be forced to sleep for an hour or two. After receiving the next biological extinction, the cancer cells are crazy. Growth, after the entire body is completely immortal, I should officially step into half of the day of sleep."


    Xu Zhi said it was okay.


    After all, he was not in a dangerous environment. The leisurely farm life did not improve his daily routine at all. He was not a person who stayed up late to cultivate immortals. He slept for ten hours every day, and now he slept for two more hours.


    And, sleep at night, there is an orchard bodyguard to protect him, this orchard bodyguard, but he is much stronger than him.

 Chapter 124： Blame I have no place to fly you

    In the room, Xu opened the refrigerator, took out the vegetables, and came to the kitchen.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen at all." He frowned, "Still found some clues by Medusa."


    It wasn¡¯t that she discovered that she was a ¡°little man in a bottle¡± living in Xu Zhijia¡¯s orchard, but that she discovered that the creatures in the wizarding world could not become a god!


    Actually, Xu Zhi didn''t think about this before.


    He thought that the advent of Cthulhu and the destruction of the world would stimulate the wizarding civilization, leap from the seventh-level epic, and finally appear the eighth-level mythical creature.


    Things did indeed develop as Xu Zhi thought. Under pressure, Medusa took the last step to break through the demi-god and ignite the **** fire, but did not become god.


    "The reason for not being able to break through, of course, the barren environment on our earth, the energy of heaven and earth is thin, and no living god, demigod, is the limit of our lower world..."


    The wizarding world is in an orchard, and the orchard is naturally on earth.


    Xu Zhi did not fail to observe Medusa''s breakthrough process carefully.


    At the moment of death, she broke through the semi-god realm, and then she used her self-created road to ignite the **** fire immediately, opened the second bloodline "eternal blood" and began to break through.


    is just the moment of her breakthrough, turning into a huge bellows, extracting the surrounding energy, and the result is that it can''t move at all and cannot break through.


    She said that the bridge is the bridge leading to the energy of heaven and earth.


    The bridge of God is broken, which means that the energy of this world is thin, and it is impossible to form an energy bridge and absorb the energy of heaven and earth.


    This was not known before the worm''s nest vice brain, because he didn''t walk through the extraordinary level of cultivation system, and it was all by Xu Zhi alone.


    "In my understanding, the concentration of heaven and earth aura is not enough, this environment cannot be broken through, even if it is a breakthrough, our earth is too barren, and it will fall to the state instantly after a long time."


    Reiki, just use Xu paper.


    Strictly speaking, it means that the soul energy and various spiritual forces scattered around the dead spread in the air.


    In a place, the more dead people are, the more ¡°Aura¡± is.


    This kind of "spiritual land" may be compared to graveyards, graveyards, and places with particularly heavy qi on the earth.


    According to Xu Zhi''s guess, a real high-dimensional extraordinary world is often built on the endless corpses of various "tombs" and "powerhouses" of various **** tombs, which requires a long accumulation of time.


    Creatures are indeed ghost energy and resentment energy at the beginning of death, but after a long time, they will slowly wash and become pure and transparent soul energy, which diffuses in the air.


    The previous mass extinction of creatures killed a large group of ordinary creatures, which was not much use at all.


    After all, only the strong have strong soul and spiritual power... The accumulation of the 800 years of the wizard era has killed many wizards, resulting in the destruction of the energy of a large number of strong people in this sand table.


    In fact, the energy of the death of Zerg spore organisms will counteract the Zerg mother emperor, but it is impossible to achieve 100% absorption, and the utilization rate is only 30%. Most of it will dissipate in the air and enrich this land.


    These "Heaven and Earth Aura" overflowed into the air and were enveloped by the spiritual barrier of the para-brain of the worm''s nest, forming a ghost-raising place. The environment of a "100-mu cemetery" had barely showed signs of aura recovery.


    "But it''s just a sign. In just 800 years, it''s equivalent to no! Only 1% of the progress, according to this speed, a conservative estimate of 80,000 years, can we go to the ancient world beyond the ages and give birth to the world. Reiki concentration."


    Xu Paper exhaled silently, difficult, too difficult!


    "No wonder those urban novels of immortality, all say that the spirit of the earth is thin, and it is difficult for the innocence to be born. This is an era of the last law.... One must break the void and fly to other worlds to become an immortal."


    At that time, Medusa also obviously thought of this, and then said that the land of the gods in the sky would extradite her and open a gap, and she would "fly" to the land of the gods, and to a higher-dimensional extraordinary world. .


    In her eyes, the land of the gods is the place where the gods live. It must be the realm of the gods. The aura of heaven and earth is extremely rich and suitable for the environment in which the gods live and cultivate.


    "However, Medusa''s long-awaited land of the gods is still nearby, eating dog food with a happy face!" Xu Zhi finished his meal and came to sit on the chair at the door and looked at him silently.


    An incompletely deformed bird, lying in a stainless steel rice bowl, happily eating dog food, making a strange eating sound, "Boom!"


    The dog food was bought by Xu Zhi~www.novelhall.com~The amount of the food is usually large, but Xu Zhi thought at the time, can''t you always eat rice? If you don''t add a little vitamin, it''s much unhealthy! But make it a nutritious meal for yourself every day?


    No one has to eat it!


    Think about it. Isn''t this an uncle? He just happened to have all kinds of vitamins in the dog food, so he bought a few bags by the way.


    Just keep it cheap, don''t raise its mouth.


    Xu Zhi used his previous experience of raising dogs to raise the future gathering deities in this orchard.


    "And, it is useless to make the land of the gods, forming a huge inner space, which is also a barren world, there is no heaven and earth aura."


    Xu Zhi has a headache.


    This cannot be formed overnight. How can there be enough knowledge in a world without tens of thousands of years of accumulation?


    Medusa is indeed regrettable. After eight hundred years of hard work, it is almost the last moment. Before the death, it has broken through, and it can immediately become the first **** in the world of the sand table. As a result...


    "However, maybe a miracle?"


    Although he knew it was impossible, Xu Zhi still had a silver lining,


    "80,000 years is too long, just fight for the day and night! The wizards inside have countless years and created countless miracles....They may not be able to overcome this hurdle! In some way, we break the environmental limitations of our planet''s barren energy and ignite God fire? Become a god?"


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, and then he became dumb, feeling that he thought too much.


    This thinking can only be put aside temporarily, and transferred to the other side, "However, Medusa did indeed come up with his own cultivation method, and improved the "eternal blood", and intends to integrate into the body as a second bloodline. "


    Xu Zhi turned his gaze and looked at the modified cancer cells in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 125： Eternal talent

    After a long 800 years of research, Medusa did indeed understand the knowledge in this field. The essence of cell birth and death, life and death, is now really a fusion of various alchemy agents, nurture, improve, and even use spiritual energy The guidance suppresses the characteristic of the cancer cell''s terrorist aggression.


    Xu Zhi looked at the information in front of him:


    Eternal blood (racial characteristics)


    An improved version of the first generation.


    Advantages: immortality, suppression of aggression, extreme gentleness, no longer invading the human body, and turning into ordinary cells.


    Disadvantages: too gentle, sleep periodically.


    "Eternal life."


    Xu Zhi showed a smile, "This gene''s immortal characteristics really appeared."


    Xu Zhi wanted to cure cancer cells, but what he wanted more was to improve this cancer cell. After all, although cancer cells are the traitors of human cell tissue, after the defection, they have an infinite lifespan and infinite division, which is too amazing.


    He has long speculated that the cancer cells on the earth may be a very rare gene with super potential. After all, even the previous generation of insect nest mothers cannot do eternal life, but the cancer cells on our earth have some immortal ones. Traits.


    "Yes, the blood of eternal life is a racial identity, what does it mean?" Xu Zhi frowned slightly.


    "In popular terms, it is a racial talent." Insect Vice Brain explained: "The racial talent of our Zerg: the accelerated division of cells... And in the vast universe, there are countless planets and races, some races The talent is terrifying."


    Xu Zhi said: "Racial talent? I know this, for example, the people of the planet of Meike, where the race heads also have dull hair, the racial talent can make dragon balls! There is also the strongest fighting race, the planet Saiya People, their racial talent is transformed."


    Nest of the worm''s nest: "..."


    Zerg talent: crazy to accelerate cell division.


    can reproduce wildly, evolve, die, and "hybridize" with other organisms during the evolution process, plundering their genetic and racial characteristics, and there are infinite possibilities to form natural disasters.


    This is also the reason why the Zerg is one of the most terrifying races in the world, rampant on countless planets.


    And cancer cells seem to be unique diseased cells of our planetary species, not only humans but many animals.


    Could it be that the racial and natural characteristics of our earth creatures: are they immortal cells?


    means that we haven¡¯t developed yet, and we can¡¯t bear our talents to be lethal. Perhaps, the potential for future development is strong?


    The racial talent of the Zerg is to accelerate the division of cells and accelerate death.


    Our racial talent is: infinitely dividing cells, immortality?


    Xu paper: "?????"


    tease me! !


    He could not help but open his brain, and continued to think along this line of thought.


    Inevitably, we are an unrising potential race, and the future is very strong... or more, we are the remnants of a powerful immortal race left on the earth, our ancestors are immortals, and those international institutes have not said wrong?


    "Thinking carefully! But no matter what, it doesn''t matter to me about farming in the countryside." Xu Zhi was too lazy to continue to guess so much.


    "Mudusa has been improved to suppress its predatory nature and become soft, and can be initially integrated into the body, which can be regarded as ordinary body cells and has the characteristics of eternal life."


    This means that a big stone fell to the ground, and his own overhanging sword was solved, and he could live forever.


    The voice came from the parasite of the worm''s nest: "The side effects are very large. Due to the initial improvement and inhibition of Medusa, the long-lived cells that engulf the human body become mild, but because they are too mild, they will sleep regularly."


    "Hibernate? What do you mean." Xu Zhi asked.


    "Although immortality, but for the entire immortal life, only half of the awakening time, the remaining half of the time is sleeping, forming a cycle." Insect worm solemnly said.


    "Speaking so high, this side effect, isn''t it going to sleep at night?" Xu Zhi couldn''t help but break the truth.


    Ke Chong''s vice brain explained that Xu Zhi''s reaction was not that simple.


    Powerful life, no longer need to sleep in the later stage.


    This kind of deformed immortality does not mean immortality, and it is even difficult to survive. After all, half of the time is sleeping, and even a weak creature can kill you when it sees you. It is a hugely flawed and arbitrarily immortal weak chicken species. .


    Our race is a little better than Phoenix''s immortality gene, but it''s not much better, half a catty, and both have fatal flaws.


    "In the final analysis, I still have to sleep every night. The security in our village is good at night. That''s okay." Xu Zhi thought about it and replied.


    Xu Zhi was originally a pure human being, and later became the queen of the insect nest. Therefore, he brought two "human race" and "zerg race" racial talents.


    Medusa and other Zergs, using the Zerg''s racial characteristics, after choosing to integrate, only get a weakened version of the genetic talent. Although it is also immortal, but the sleep time is not 50%, it is 5%.


    In other words, in addition to our earth creatures, other Zergs are integrated into our genes, and 95% of their lives are asleep!


    Xu Zhi sighed, "This kind of immortality, too terrifying, too tasteless.... Choose this extreme second bloodline to ignite the gods of fire, Medusa is really crazy, she said I can''t beat You, but I live longer than you, and can make you die alive. She must carry out the spirit of''sorrow to win''."


    In fact, Medusa is naturally not stupid, her eyes are very long-term.


    First get eternal life, even if the time to awaken is very short, but she still has endless years, as a truth-seeking wizard, what research can''t do?


    Improving the "eternal blood" is too bad. Even though she is the strongest in the world, but the foundation is still not enough, she can only stop here. She needs a longer time to accumulate knowledge, constantly update the version, increase the wake-up time, and finally , With the ultimate and complete "blood of the creation god", permanently awake, and even become the next creation god.


    ....After all, it is the blood of the creator god.


    "It really is a lunatic." Xu Zhi shook his head.


    However, what I say now is in vain.


    No matter how perfect Medusa''s "eternal blood" becomes the road of God, and how good the future is, in this world, on our planet, we cannot become gods, and everything is impossible.


    "Resolve my cancer first."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and stood up, "The parasite of the worm''s nest, called up the production process of Medusa''s "Blood Vessel Modification Agent."


    Soon, a lot of information about giant beasts, various plant materials, the juice of blue moongrass, the rhizomes of Tulane trees... A large piece appeared in front of you~www.novelhall.com~ The manufacturing process was terribly complicated.


    "Recall these organisms from the gene bank and reproduce them."


    Soon, Xu Zhi provided a lot of food, and these creatures began to multiply quickly and appeared in front of them.


    Xu Paper started to use these materials to make medicines according to the whole process.


    During the process, there were a lot of failures, but Xu Zhi was not a vegetarian. He kept Zhizhi to secretly monitor Medusa, and now he called up the detailed manufacturing process of Medusa, and began to imitate, research, and manufacture for a long time. success.


    failed hundreds of times, more than twenty hours later, get it done!


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and looked at the transparent liquid in the test tube in front of him, and his eyes were burning, "This kind of thing can make the cancer cells of our earth people transform! Suppress the aggressiveness and awaken the unique longevity of our earth race. The characteristics will enable our living creatures to live forever."


    The meaning it represents has already made the scalp numb.


    "Now my body has cancer cells spread all over the body, but after all, there are not many. After transforming them into mild cancer cells, I will sleep at most for an hour or two at most every day. After receiving the next biological extinction, I receive the blockbuster. Energy... The whole person will become explosive and strong, and the cancer cells will grow wildly, forming an immortal body completely, and I should officially step into half of the day of sleep."


    The defect is fatal, but Xu Zhi said it was okay.


    After all, he was not in a dangerous environment. The leisurely farm life did not improve his daily routine at all. He was not a person who stayed up late to cultivate immortals. He slept for ten hours every day, and now he slept for two more hours.


    And, sleep at night, there is an orchard bodyguard to protect him, this orchard bodyguard, but he is much stronger than him.

 Chapter 126： Hope of the world

    Long eternal life also brings long sleep.


    Xu Zhi can''t help but sigh the wonder of the world. The world is very balanced. It is too powerful against the sky, and often brings the terrible defects of equal price.


    He was silent for a while, "but it''s much better than Phoenix''s Green Hat gene...and, strictly speaking, Phoenix is ??not immortal, just generations of children, inheriting the body left by parents."


    This really involves the most mysterious "eternal life" talent field, Xu Zhi believes that perhaps the potential of the earth''s species has developed to be not weaker than the "super fast regeneration" of the Zerg.


    After all, they can use a large number of deaths to obtain "time" to quickly advance civilization, and with eternal life, they already have endless time and can also advance civilization, but relatively speaking, this kind of civilization advancement will be slow.


    "Speaking of Phoenix..." Xu Zhi thought of a young deity with a weak sense of existence, and could not help but inquired about this person''s information.


    The talent for the rebirth of the fire is terrible, as long as he is beaten to death, he will become stronger. It is now a demigod.


    At this moment, it was lying in a cave in a deep mountain gorge, living a life of inhumane burrowing birds. The whole cave was very deep, and the soil was red hot and turned into rolling magma.


    The phoenix of the demigod realm is the limit of this barren earth, and it is enough to melt the sand, which is equivalent to bringing an epic-level passive skill of fire magic with you.


    "Abominable people, one day, I will get revenge!" Phoenix wandering in the bright red magma, slowly swimming, very angry when thinking of it, the voice is crisp and sweet, "I want to kill you!"


    It is not high in IQ now. After all, it has not communicated with any civilization, but it has inherited memories from generations of ancestors and strong hatred for humans.


    It was good to lie on the tree in the desert, now the sycamore tree is gone! Obviously it is a bird, and he has to hide deep in the ground, all because of those abominable humans.


    "All the topography of the magma cave appeared?"


    Xu Zhilen shook his head for a while and shook his head: "This one is really miserable. I was looking forward to it at the beginning. As a result, every time, I was killed by chickens and blood, and it has been completely reduced to a gourmet species. Perhaps its The ancestors gave away the chicken, which had heralded the tragic fate of generations."


    However, every time a serious injury flies away, the stronger the rebirth of the fire, if it grows peacefully, it may not be able to reach the limit of this barren earth so quickly.


    Xu Zhi sighed in the gap, and slowly walked through the tears.


    This time, he did not pass out.


    Not only because he experienced the previous severe pain and improved immunity, but also because it was only a modified gene, not the horrible pain that suddenly incorporated a brand-new gene.


    After a while, Xu Zhi took a deep breath, stood up in sweat, looked at the mud and sweat all over, silently went to the bathroom and took a bath, then looked at himself in front of the mirror,


    "Successful, from today on, the sea is wide and the bird is flying."


    looks still the same as before, the mirror is just more refined, full of eyes, very divine, deep, charming, like a vortex, as if to absorb human spirit.


    This is the evil eye talent instinct that confuses people.


    In the world of wizards, the status of wizards is very lofty, because their words and deeds will affect ordinary people involuntarily.


    "Now, I am already a complete second-level wizard, and there are no other concerns, and ordinary people who are not determined will be easily affected by me." Xu Zhi thought, "Call out the gene chain."


    "Calling out."


    The voice of the mechanical wisdom head sounded.


    1. Human genes (eternal life, racial talent)


    2. Evil eye gene


    3, empty,


    4, empty,


    5, empty,


    Xu Zhi felt a little, satisfied, "Sure enough, "awakened" an immortal gene, although the flaw is very large, I will be slain for half of my life."


    "Now it has not spread to the whole body. These sleeping cells will be forced to sleep for two hours every day." Xu Zhi felt it silently, and a message appeared in his mind, and he suddenly laughed, "But now it doesn''t matter, I have been all day Sleep for ten hours!"


    Just after Xu Zhi received Medusa¡¯s research results, he closed the outside world and hid in the room for more than twenty hours for treatment. The size of the sand table outside ushered in a tremendous change.


    ......


    The Kingdom of Babylon in 937.


    After Cthulhu killed Medusa, he went to the capital of Babylon in just a few days.


    "The God of Cthulhu is here... The glory of the Babylonian kingdom is indelible! Dead battle!" Elmin stood up, "We have nowhere to escape."


    may not be an opponent.


    Although Medusa died, Cthulhu was not badly hurt, and even lacked a small body, even his invisible body and the inability to listen to his voice also disappeared.


    This is the opportunity.


    Half a day later, Elmin, Circe, and Charlotte, three seven-level epic wizards, several were in a mountain range to meet the coming Cthulhu god.


    "You have three epics? On the bright side, except for Emperor Medusa, only Elmin has an epic. I can''t think of the depth of the water in this world. I still look down upon you indigenous people."


    The Cthulhu God marched forward, and came amazed, "Are you a Circe? Are you three witches? Waking up from the ancient times... so many epics, if we give you some more time, each one is very talented , Will surely be the next Medusa to try to break through, but you have no chance..."


    After ¡¡¡¡, something that surprised them even happened.


    Charlotte actually used a magic sword with legendary strength, as if it were a living thing, constantly absorbing the surrounding spirits, absorbing the blood that killed people, and became powerful, making them fearful.


    "This sword is very powerful." Four sounds came from Cthulhu''s body.


    "Do you think this is all we have?"


    Charlotte''s Pandora''s magic sword flashed and released a hidden epic wizard, Emory the king of the orcs in the era of the Alchemist.


    In the same era of the Alchemist Emperor, if there was no Grantham, she was the most dazzling genius of that era. After being detained and sleeping for more than 400 years, she also received the potion provided by Pandora in the Grand Prison and lived the second life. , Just broke through the realm of epic wizards.


    "Hahahaha! After being imprisoned by the Alchemist for 400 years, he finally came out."


    A charming woman¡¯s laughter came, but the voice was hardened, "Is this the legendary Cthulhu god? Although it has not fully recovered, this terrifying power makes me tremble... I don¡¯t know if I can die together.¡±


    "It turns out that ~www.novelhall.com~ is not just Charlotte, has Emery also lived the second life?" Cthulhu''s voice slowly came, revealing a little surprise, but not worried.


    When the Cthulhu **** came before, it was the demigod state.


    After training, even if he is incomplete, he still reaches the demigod state.


    Now, what about their powerful hole cards?


    These four people, but all of them have just entered the realm of epic poetry, elementary epic realm.


    The four of them work together, but they are still more than the peak epic Medusa, who is about to break through the demigod.


    And now, even if this Cthulhu evil spirit has been seriously injured in the fight with Medusa, and the demigod''s body is mostly damaged, these four people will not be opponents, the gap is too big!


    "kill!"


    Four people turned into meteors flying, blooming dazzling light, piercing the clouds, respectively surrounding the huge body of Cthulhu God, forming a standard square.


    Boom! !


    In an instant, the horror light stirred up again.


    Numerous dark red rays spread across the sky, interspersed with despair of black and gray, the ground quickly cracked a crack, the earth was shaking, fear.


    Not far away, witch ministers and legendary wizards from the three kingdoms arrived, but showed despair.


    La La La La!


    In the sky, the fighting situation was terribly terrible in an instant, without any prelude, entered the life and death fight, a thick layer of dust, sandwiching the broken meat and blood of the evil god, spilled on their beautiful face on the head, no one wiped.


    "Emperor Medusa died in battle."


    Everyone was staring at the terrifying warfare in the sky, "The four wizards who have just entered the epic, from every era of wizarding, are already the last hope of this world..."

 Chapter 127： Anxious

    Everyone knows that if they lose again, this era of wizarding will be completely defeated.


    Circe is the age of ancient witches, Emery is the age of the Alchemist, and Elmin and Charlotte are the times.


    They have almost assembled the most amazing batch of peerless geniuses in the long history of the wizarding world. They have their own uniqueness. Everyone can lead the times at any time.


    Even their talents are not lost to Medusa too much, and even Circe is far beyond, but their time is too short.


    Circe and Emery seem to be a long time ago. In fact, they slept until now because of various reasons. The practice time is not even as good as that of Elmin. If you give them another hundred years, you may be able to completely change from the primary epic to the cross. Entering the realm of Medusa, he came into contact with the demigod realm and made breakthroughs. He was as close to the "gate of truth" as Medusa and saw the truth of the world.


    "Neither of them should die here, obviously there is a better future, and future achievements will not be lost to the death emperor."


    "Time... Too short of time."


    "If it is not the emperor of Medusa, he will give them some time..."


    Some people in the crowd whispered bitterly, some prayed reverently, some had collapsed, and before roaring, in front of the dark red fighting scene in the sky, before the destruction and death, everyone was ugly.


    "Our King..."


    Even the ministers of the three witch kingdoms yelled, wept bitterly, and were excited and worshipped.


    Circe is the first wizard who opened the Kingdom of Roses. One of the three ancestors of the witch has recovered from the ancient times. The evil witches are naturally enthusiastic and excited, while Emery is the strongest existence in the history of the Orc Kingdom. It is arrogant and powerful. For so many years, she was still alive and fighting for the survival of their orc kingdom.


    While Circe and Emery are both dead in the eyes of the three kingdoms, they could have left without coming to death, but now they have chosen to join forces.


    No matter how much grievances the three kingdoms have had over the centuries, all kinds of conspiracy schools and secretly brewing plans, after all, everyone is a wizard and a person, and can still unite in the face of this catastrophe.


    "Gilgamesh said that man''s hymns are hymns of courage." A tragic wailing erupted from the crowd. For hundreds of years, people have fallen into internal fighting and killed each other. Now they only recall the records in history. This sentence.


    No matter how, their sorrow can not change all the battle situation, their strongest, but the legendary wizard, and even the aftermath of the kind of battle is hard to reach.


    Call!


    Charlotte waved the magic sword, releasing the terrifying mental pressure, forming a circle of invisible ripples, jumping on the arm of the whole evil spirit, and stab fiercely, "Pandora, do it!"


    "The curse of life dies."


    Circe smiled sweetly, thrillingly beautiful, and a terrifying breath transpired.


    "Poisonous Mist Sting." In the huge storm, the young and beautiful half-beast demon again swooped down fiercely.


    "Ripple of life." Elmin wore an alchemy body, and the terror burst.


    The horrible witchcraft of the four people like a rainstorm made the whole Cthulhu demon completely reveal its true face.


    The Cthulhu Evil God has also entered into a state of battle completely. His dense skin, dark hair, and the appearance of raised scary faces, wailing, grudges, and a breath of horror, he stretched out countless transparent dark tentacles, and the sky was dark, Start to stir to form a huge black vortex, gather the power of terror, burst out suddenly.


    Boom!


    The four of them flew out in an instant and could no longer climb up.


    "Almost succeeded in being attacked by you! But you are too arrogant, and the demigod that is seriously injured, is not what you can deal with... This is the last blow." Cthulhu God once again evaporated the breath of terror, Brewing the terrifying power of the world.


    "It has been abandoned and is on the verge of dying."


    Cthulhu¡¯s gaze crossed the four people who fell to the ground, and looked at the group of witch ministers in the distance, ¡°These people, coming here at this time, silently waiting for victory and defeat, should all be loyal, as long as you remove this For a batch, there should be no one in this world to fight us..."


    Boom! !


    The breath of terror is brewing again.


    For an instant, the repressive atmosphere that seemed to destroy the whole mountain range was spreading.


    "We can''t escape..." The witches around looked at each other. When they came here, they didn''t plan to leave, but they wanted to die with their king.


    The court historian who recorded the history, with a very complicated long sigh, silently wrote a piece of history, "This history book should be our last kingdom in Babylon."


    "Spear of Witch" records:


    [The Kingdom of Babylon was revived in 937, the Cthulhu **** revived, Emperor Medusa died, the four epic wizards were defeated, and the world was about to be destroyed]


    It''s just a pity that the last scene in this record, I''m afraid I can''t pass it on.


    "All die!"


    Boom!


    Next moment, the light of terror bloomed.


    Cthulhu God burst into a breath of terror instantly, and four rays of light shot outward, enough to destroy the entire mountain range.


    But the horrible witchcraft turned out not to kill the four people on the ground and the nearby wizards who came to die, but to attack themselves.


    Boom!


    The whole evil spirit seemed to burst.


    The body of the evil **** suddenly came with three manic voices, angry, excited, and mad.


    "Everyone, how did this witchcraft we have worked together hit your body? The position I just hit, or if I secretly transferred the body, I was afraid that I would just..."


    A hoarse voice, could not help but speak slowly.


    This is a 60-year-old man from Soviet Russia. It is said that he also participated in the war of that year. He was old and prosperous. He also had a black bear as a pet at home.


    "What a coincidence! It happened to hit me in that position! Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise I would die... Cthulhu may be out of control! The witchcraft attacked in the wrong direction before hitting myself. ...After all, we are not complete, very crippled, and it is normal to have loopholes."


    was Bell.


    This man''s fleshy butcher couldn''t help but secretly cry, and now his voice has become honest, and he said to several others: "Everyone, this is just an accident, we are all careless, but this time, let our body Not so powerful."


    "Huh? What about Yamada?" There was another voice, very introverted.


    is an Australian player, very honest, stammering anxiously, "Yamada, Yamada! How come you have no sound! It is impossible that you just accidentally injured and happened to hit Yamada''s body hidden under the arm?"


    "Ah! Yamada did not escape, just the moment of the wrong attack, Yamada may have quit the game..." Bell was extremely depressed.


    "Poor Yamada brothers, unfortunately passed away, we all blame our carelessness, but we still have to completely eliminate the future troubles." The old Soviet Russian said, "We want to continue what we just did."


    "Everyone relax, don''t make any mistakes this time." Bell took a deep breath. "Can be wrong for the first time, don''t be wrong for the second time, because a mistake has already killed a Yamada."


    Breath brewed again, slowly accumulating.


    Boom!


    Next second, suddenly the light bloomed, and four rays of light appeared again, still concentrating on a certain position of the body, and the Evil God was fragmented again.


    Bell laughed, "Come and hit me again! Fortunately, I ran fast! You don¡¯t have to pretend! Now that we have just defeated them, the enemy has not been completely killed, you are impatient, use this full attack Sneak attack to get rid of competitors? Who knows we all think so!"


    The other two figures were silent for a moment, only secretly attacking.


    "Hahaha, all show acting skills!"


    Bell laughed loudly, "But who is really honest? Yamada Jun, you don''t have to pretend to be dead, you must still be alive...I know that you are the most insidious! The Dragon''s Ji of China is all you proposed to kill him together !"


    The breath of Yamada slowly emerged.


    "I''m still grumpy and pretend to be scumbags! If you come, hit the front!" Belha laughed, and the four played together. In an instant, the arm began to attack the waist and the thigh made a twisted shape. Evil God''s head.


    Boom!


    Evil God was momentarily unstable and collapsed suddenly. The whole body was doing yoga on the ground and twisted into a ball.


    Their bodies are too vast~www.novelhall.com~ Now the four people have collected 120 populations, each of which has hundreds of numbers, which is equivalent to tens of thousands of biological units, their body units In the end, hiding too deep, and secretly sensing, it is difficult to attack.


    "Evil God, fighting inside?"


    On the ground, the witch ministers hiding in the distance, watching the evil **** suddenly collapse, he could not help but reveal panic, "What a tyrannical, unreasonable creature, chaos, and self-attack, it is a natural disaster!"


    "This is an opportunity."


    The legendary wizards around ¡¡¡¡ glanced at each other.


    Epic battles, they can¡¯t participate, but if they can secretly rescue four seriously wounded epic wizards...


    "This is our last hope, the four epic wizards must not die!"


    Evil gods are fighting inside, the terrible breath they can''t reach, but their own lives are insignificant. If they sneak down below to rescue the four defeated epic wizards, this world may not have no hope...


    But at this time, some people are faster than their legendary wizards, it seems that this moment has been expected.


    Stepping on!


    Two figures ran quickly, rolled up heavy dust, and ran towards the four fallen epic wizards.


    It was a wizard wearing headphones, rushing forward, next to it was a simple muscular figure, exactly the four players who had to rejoin.


    is the evil **** again! !


    Moreover, two evil spirits are joining forces.


    The witches looked desperate instantly.


    Hahaha!


    The muscular silhouette came with a violent laugh, "Everyone! All the witches and sisters come to cover me! I am called an anxious and good-willed star, and send charcoal in the snow to give the end chickens. I will save people by chaos!"

 Chapter 128： Both people and ghosts are on show

    "Is the blind and stupid god, Asatos."


    "Not good! They are going to shoot four epic wizards! Stop them!"


    The witches around ¡¡¡¡ were dumbfounded.


    Qiu Mingshan speeded and others hurried hurriedly, could not help but surprise, "Dragon Unknown Brother, the magical machine is a good guess, you guessed it! They really will fight inside, as long as we trail behind, we may have the opportunity to save people, we join hands Sure enough, the world is invincible!"


    Longji nodded, but silently looked at the iconic foolish laugh of Qiu Mingshan''s speed, and his heart sank slightly.


    He didn''t have any idea of ??really joining hands.


    After all, these sand sculpture players have different minds than him, which is a bad thing. Only by holding things in their hands is the kingly way. If they rob them of their own power, they will not be too weak, and even have the capital to contend with others.


    However, the four of them are also a bit tricky.


    Although he lost his body, he was more than four legendary sixth-level wizards. Although he still has this spare Evil God body, it is natural to take them, but it will damage some combat power.


    "Using them to attract firepower, and then taking advantage of them to prepare, the moment to save Elmin, is the opportunity to attack them!"


    Stepping on!


    Four players ran all the way, slightly showing the space magic box, to collect the three unconscious people and Psyche''s soul into it.


    "This is the time."


    Longji''s eyes flashed, and he shot suddenly, attacking the four people next to him.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge palm struck, but Dragon Ji flew out.


    "?????"


    Long Ji''s mind is blank.


    Rumble!


    The earth is shaking.


    Ahahahaha!


    At the same time, a loud laughter came and a new giant of light stood up.


    "Amazed? Surprised?" Qiu Mingshan hurriedly laughed and looked at the Dragon Ji shot. "Sure enough, we also thought of a piece on both sides. At this moment, we attacked each other.... a few brothers, Am I acting well? I lied to him that our Guangming Church has no spare body at all!"


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan''s speed was so fast that Long Ji was speechless for a while, and he stood up slowly, spitting out a suffocation and bursting his swearing, "Grandma, I thought he was stupid! I didn''t expect to be so insidious. And will pretend to be dead."


    Not only Yamada pretends to die, but the four of them also pretend to die.


    It''s too cloudy!


    Actually everyone has been mixing for more than 100 years.


    can live to the present, who is not two sides and three swords?


    Both of them clearly understand that although the best option is to work together, many things should not be too idealized..... give the unconditional back to others, if the other party has the idea of ??killing themselves ?


    There is no trust at all. Since the other party is not credible, it is better to start by attacking the other party first. That is the best way.


    "This kid, it''s so shameless." Long Ji looked weird. "Ji Gong Hao Yi Tai Xing, send charcoal in the snow to send the end chicken.... I just pretended to be silly with me. Just slap!"


    These four little bitches!


    He was not bad at the moment, and he attacked each other a wave, no one pleased.


    "Do it!"


    Dragon''s face suddenly flashed, turning his head to grab the epic wizard on the ground.


    "Old Yin goods." Xue Baixue and others also scolded, and then began to grab four people on the ground.


    In a flash, the two sides snatched nearby, and the speed of Qiu Mingshan and others robbed Charlotte and Elmin.


    And Longji snatched Emery and Circe.


    Farther away, the four Cthulhu gods who were fighting inside were also watching this scene, and they were extremely angry. "The two little bugs were even looking for us to fight inside, everyone, now is not the time to fight. We will deal with them first."


    "it is good!"


    "It is indeed the best choice."


    "Don''t think carefully, everyone."


    The four of them responded instantly with a cold voice, and the next second, the breath of terror, joined forces again to evaporate.


    Boom!


    The next second, he smashed himself hard again.


    "Hahahahaha!" Bell laughed wildly, "Fortunately, I hid fast! You guys are still playing?"


    Everyone has made a real fire, and everyone knows that the best way to deal with it now is to deal with the trouble first, and then get rid of the two little bugs...but they can¡¯t help attacking each other.


    After all, Cthulhu is the strongest force in the world. How about letting them run away?


    As long as I want to, I can hide my cats again and hold them at any time, and now I can control the power if I do away with others.


    .....


    On the other side, deep in the mountains.


    Boom!


    After a desperate run, everyone hid in the woods and gasped, peeking through each other, showing great excitement.


    succeeded in saving people.


    Pretend to be able to run, is there any more exciting than this?


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn felt uncomfortable, and he gasped for a long time, "I''m so old-fashioned, I''m playing me. Fortunately, we also have a hand on our side."


    "Good acting skills." Xue Bai Xue laughed.


    "666! Golden Horse of the Year Award!" It is very happy to krypton.


    They immediately released the two of the space magic box, Charlotte, Emperor Elmin, covered in blood, and were completely comatose at this time.


    "These are two epics...Elmin, or our idol."


    "We saved the world! Although the injury was very serious~www.novelhall.com~ but after a few months of injury, it should be a living Elmin again."


    After a lapse of years, they smiled and finally saw their idol, Elmin, and really helped her, saying that being unexcited is false.


    "Who are you?" But at this moment, the blade of Pandora''s Sword suddenly stood up and stood in front of the comatose two, exclaimed: "Charlotte, Elmin, wake up quickly! We fell on Evil God is in the hands."


    Magic sword?


    Pandora?


    People saw each other face to face. This legendary alchemy sword has been heard by them.


    Charlotte is indeed a genius, already able to create "alchemy life".


    It is said that this is Charlotte''s powerful alchemy product, which allows the sword to practice, and gave birth to his own consciousness. Over the years, the space magic box has been developed. It is naturally heard and used.


    "If you want to kill them, you must step over my body." The sword stood in front of the two, and was very alarmed. "Charlotte, Elmin, wake up! We are caught by the evil spirit. !"


    "Don''t be nervous." Qiu Mingshan hurried to comfort, "We are not bad people, evil spirits are huge and chaotic consciousnesses, naturally there are good and evil, we are the part of goodness, otherwise we will not save you.


    "really?"


    Pandora''s Box is in front of the two, the voice is simple.


    "Of course it is true." Xue Baixue smiled softly.


    is still the folk customs of a different world.


    They looked at this magic sword, loyal to the Lord, and kept in front of their master, and did not run away, which is really worthy of admiration.


    But this sword, but silently sighed, "The good side of the evil god? You are old shady goods, really show me this native native of a different world, scalp tingling."

 Chapter 129： Evil God era

    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    After gaining temporary trust, after a crazy shot, Qiu Mingshan was satisfied with the speed and could not help going out to the Internet and posted a post:


    "Shock! Emperor Elmin fell on my hand, was bleeding, and fainted with pain, and patted her sleeping posture! (V gesture)"


    Originally in the forum, the copy of the new sandbox was still being discussed. Although everyone robbed the quota, they have not yet opened the server. They are studying how to build the wizard community together, but now everyone¡¯s attention is instantly diverted. What''s going on? In the end what happened? Emperor Elmin, actually fell into the hands of this crazy driving guy?


    "Asshole, what did you do to our goddess!"


    "I can''t think of you like the speed of the famous autumn mountain, I want human flesh to search for you!"


    Countless people became angry. Elmin¡¯s diehard fan was still terrible. Many people¡¯s desktop wallpapers were Elmin. Under such inductive words, everyone was very angry.


    "Hahaha, I''m useless for human flesh search! You can''t find my real body in reality, you can''t check my water meter! Unless you can break the black technology of this game."


    Then, the speed of Qiu Mingshan explained the situation and the current plot trend, and everyone was not so angry.


    A screenshot of the battle was sent out.


    The opening of the night of the heavenly witch, four horror evil spirits were fighting in the town, under the dim sky, the building was collapsing, and countless townspeople fled.


    Then came the emperor of Medusa, to fight against the evil gods, the terrifying battle of earth and earth, afterwards, the four people of Elmin attacked, too much happened, all were screenshots.


    "Emperor Medusa... dead? (silence)"


    "Unexpectedly, she was so crazy (unintentionally offended)"


    "I remembered a sentence, Zhaowen said, Xi died, but the deceased was great"


    The death of Emperor Medusa still gave them a lot of feelings. Countless people are mourning. This is a flesh-and-blood character who has pursued truth throughout his life.


    "The King of Orcs didn''t die?"


    "Lying trough! Circe also secretly survived the second life? Too hanged!"


    They saw all this gradually unfolding, and they were not excited, as if they saw a vast epic of ups and downs. Everyone was discussing and discussing the progress in it.


    Undoubtedly, the evil spirits fighting inside is the main reason they can save people.


    There is no fuel-efficient lamp inside, everyone is acting.


    Next, some people discussed what might happen next. If the speed of Qiu Mingshan and several people could gain the trust of Elmin and Charlotte, they would be greatly assisted, and they might not be able to fight back.


    "Now start the climax of the plot! Evil God is awakening in the old days, the world will usher in catastrophe.... A magnificent era, the second life of you players outside the world, as the waves of the times, are already saving the world ?Think about it!"


    "I have become lemon essence (acid)"


    "Oh, you think you are right, but you don¡¯t know... You are the evil gods that everyone shouts, the disaster of world destruction is brought by you (angry, angry)"


    "The truth is upstairs."


    "Quickly open the golden finger! Call us people from different worlds to help, and Emperor Elmin broadcasts a counterattack and hangs the evil spirits."


    "Impossible, those evil gods will definitely eavesdrop. The four of them can only tell us what happened after they happened and report the situation inside."


    "The life produced by that handle of alchemy, the magic sword Pandora, is still so infatuated, it is blocked in front of the two, and the powder is powdered! (touched)"


    "It''s true that in the face of the creator "Charlotte" who is committed to making himself, it is much better than a guy who is facing the creator, roaring to rebel, and sitting in the chair of the creator!


    "Just as an evil spirit, how to get the favorability of these two NPCs is a huge problem."


    .....


    As everyone was discussing, Qiu Mingshan''s speed was over, he saw a wave of rhythm, and uploaded all the screenshots in one brain, he re-entered the game.


    It has been a week since ¡¡¡¡, Xuebai Xue and others are still busy, Charlotte and Elmin are still in a coma, but they wake up a few times occasionally, they are the magic sword, guarding the two:


    "Hey! You evil spirits, move some firewood, I will boil water, bathe the two epic wizards, don''t peek!"


    "Why not use water-based witchcraft to boil water..."


    "That kind of water is uncomfortable to wash! Also, tonight''s meal, we will eat the tail of the Murdoch monster, which is particularly delicious, and sprinkling some green rain tree salt is even more delicious."


    Autumn famous mountain speed can''t help but say: "We don''t have salt..."


    "Go to the town and buy!" Pandora''s Sword blocked in front of the two, sneered: "Sure enough, do you want to show the original form? Has finally revealed the tyrannical nature of the evil god?"


    Speed ??of famous autumn mountain: "......"


    Xuebai Xue''s scalp is numb and he can only nod.


    Several people came out of the cave and couldn''t help but spit out with others: "This Sword NPC''s favorability is really hard to brush!!"


    "There is no way, who makes our evil **** camp negative reputation? To interfere with the main character plot, you can only do more of the tasks released by the NPC." As a senior player, Xue Baixue said it was acceptable.


    At this time, the voice came again:


    "Also, I''m tired of dinner tonight. I want to give Elmin and Charlotte in a coma a good meal! Your huge evil **** body before, looks good, cut some meat to grill, Look at the taste of Evil God¡¯s meat."


    everyone was stunned, could not help but silently looked at the speed of Qiu Mingshan.


    Autumn famous mountain speed:? ? ? ?


    He burst into tears, sorrowful, why bother to see me?


    "As an indigenous NPC, it''s really awesome for me to publish missions for these players." Pandora laughed and looked down at the two faint epic wizards, but gradually showed concern.


    "The fate of the world is in our hands, but can we really win a few of us?"


    .....


    Not only the four people on this side are pleased with the two epic wizards, and are doing the task of sensitivity, on the other side, the dragon is also pleased with the two epic wizards.


    They all clearly understood that the four players collected 70% of their bodies, and there is no possibility of winning single-handed horses. They can only find a way to draw a group of epic indigenous people.


    Kingdom of Babylon 938.


    The world has undergone drastic changes. Too many things have happened. The evil spirits are fighting in various ways and attacking themselves, which makes them almost unbelievable.


    However, several epic wizards were seriously injured and fled, and the world still cannot escape the fate of defeat.


    The four big red players are still fighting inside, but they have recovered most of the Cthulhu gods and ruled the world.


    Kingdom of Babylon 940.


    Cthulhu Evil God, disintegrated into four bodies, the four Evil God Kings, announced the abolition of the names of the Orc Kingdom, Rose Kingdom, Babylonian Kingdom, and the establishment of a unified wizarding federal state.


    Historical name: Evil God era.


    In the same year, wizards¡¯ unions were established around the world to carry out wizard control regulations, and all wizards must be registered.


    Kingdom of Babylon 949.


    The four evil spirits fought again, erupting terror and killing one person.


    The remaining three evil **** kings were also badly hit, and could only cultivate their lives, temporarily extinguish the idea of ??mutual killing, and announced the world: gather the blood of the evil eyes of the major pharmacies!


    And "evil eye" creatures, will implement the central federal control regulations, not allowed to go out to private groups, private denominations, colleges, and no private captivity, as soon as they are found to be executed!


    "Tentacle monster evil eye is contraband!"


    "Control!"


    "What about slime?"


    ....


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn and others heard the news, and could not help but reveal a strange.


    In this era, anyone eager to become a wizard must apply through the wizarding union, layer by layer.


    Moreover, not only the collection of evil eyes, any wizard school, and the wizard books of the college must be handed in and collected in the Victoria University Library of the central federal capital.


    After handing in, the surplus local folk books are burned together!


    People are not allowed to own wizard books.


    Only the Victoria University of Wangdu can have it!


    In a moment, horror pictures appeared in various places.


    Every big pit on the ground, where the evil spirits wizards who had already trusted the evil spirits led people to burn the books.


    Bang!


    Flames of sky, like the smoke of the wolf all over the earth, emptied into the wizarding world.


    "This is knowledge~www.novelhall.com~ is our truth, but the evil spirit is..." In that terrifying flame, there was an old wizard who wept bitterly and watched his whole life''s research efforts being ruined.


    "Where are the brave men who rule the world and save the world with the three kings of evil gods?"


    "Our four epic wizards, in the end..."


    Countless people were silent, the wizard''s civilization was imprisoned, the truth of freedom was wiped out, and countless wizards began to despair.


    Xu Zhi sat at the door of the yard, chewing on the apple, "This is indeed the best way. After all, they are evil gods. The negative public opinion in this world has not changed. All the wizards are rebelling. After ruling the world, it is impossible to help Several evil spirits do research, rather die unyielding...


    Well, if this is the case, it would be better not to allow wizards to be born in the people. The wizards that will be born in the future can only be the people of their Evil God Church. In a few hundred years, this generation of wizards and all people will die old,


    At that time they would change public opinion and modify history, for example, evil **** is kind, Emperor Elmin and Alchemy Emperor are very tyrannical. They came to this world and saved the people in this land... At that time, they represented justice , And then blooming flowers in this land again, sorcerers and witches worship them, and then use the countless wizards of the wizarding world to promote civilization, do research for them, and thoroughly transform them into their territory. "


    Xu Zhi, as the creator, looked at the alternation and development of civilization, and could not help lamenting that history is cruel.


    He suddenly remembered an ancient Qin Dynasty written record,


    "And the first emperor... The way to abolish the king, to burn the words of hundreds of families, to fool Qian. The famous city, kill heroes, collect the soldiers of the world, gather in Xianyang, sell dysprosium, cast the twelve golden men , To weaken the people of the world!"


    The players of these three different worlds are very like our first emperor!

 Chapter 130： Cthulhu era

    Xu Zhi took a bite of the apple, but it was very indifferent.


    The destiny of the three players in different worlds is always in their hands. They engage in tyranny. If they do too much, their **** of wisdom will come in person, and they can engage in the big dropout technique to see who is more horizontal.


    The current Cthulhu god, the three kingdoms he got are nothing more than empty shells.


    Elmin and others are very smart. All the cultivation resources and alchemy creations have long been evacuated and collected in a space magic box. The core legendary wizards have also taken the opportunity to escape, and later succeeded with Elmin and others. Confluence.


    The appearance of the space magic box just makes it possible for a group of legendary wizards to live in it, which is convenient for putting on the core force and collectively absconding.


    The three countries they took over from the empty shell had no resources and no powerful wizards. Although they had books and foundations, they still had to re-develop themselves, at least one or two hundred years.


    After all, it is not so easy to re-cultivate the sixth-level legendary wizards loyal to them, high-end force.


    "In the two hundred years they took over, it was equivalent to being in poverty, starting from scratch to help me work, and in the 100-acre sand table in the orchard, a group of powerful new forces of wizards were developed and a bright era of wizards was developed."


    Thinking like this, the development of our orchard is really prosperous.


    I am a farmer, and there are three players who help cultivate the land, which is naturally better.


    Xu Zhi gnawed away the apples and dropped the shells. "But when they really took shape and developed into glory, they began to have a large number of legendary wizarding teams, colleges, denominations, and national prosperity. It''s when I log them off."


    Playing climbing trees in my sand table world?


    nonexistent!


    ......


    Kingdom of Babylon 861.


    The Church of Light identified it as a cult, and the whole country was conscripted. The speed of Qiu Mingshan and others could only escape with Charlotte and Elmin.


    The soldiers were divided into two groups, and the three of Sisi and Longji also fled on the other side.


    However, the Dragon Ji is not trusted, and the two sinister characters who are the villains of Circe and the King of Orcs are intriguing.


    In fact, the speed of Qiu Mingshan and others can get the trust of Elmin. The indigenous magic sword "Pandora" does its best to guarantee the natural contribution. After all, she also knows that she really needs manpower, although Qiu Mingshan and others have been demonized all day long. The sword is alive and dead.


    "Come on, let''s find the truth."


    In the desert, Elmin squeezed his cloak, as if remembering the years of fleeing with Grantham, "We went to explore the gate of truth, and we can understand the truth of Empress Medusa''s voluntary death. Start....."


    Circe, Longji and Emery are on the boat in the ocean. "Resurrect my disciple Medusa and let her wake up from death. We must also break through the demigod..."


    Strong blows, after all, cannot destroy them.


    Even though the evil **** ruled the world, even though Medusa''s unknown despair before his death.


    The wizards who pursue the truth still choose to go through the difficulties.


    ....


    Kingdom of Babylon 861.


    In these years, their three great evil **** kings have completely controlled their bodies in the inner battle, improved the constitution of Cthulhu evil god, and conquered the passive "inexplicable fear".


    They gradually began to use most of their strength, which in turn suppressed their powerful breath!


    Otherwise, Cthulhu God cannot rule this land!


    Originally, the three evil gods had always been divided into three parts, so as not to fit the Cthulhu evil god, the terrible inexplicable fear of killing, but this dispersion gave others the opportunity to assassinate them, but now finally choose to reorganize, and then There are no loopholes.


    "Our time has come completely."


    Kingdom of Babylon in 868.


    Civilization is advancing crazy!


    University of Victoria, opened a wizard exchange event that caused a sensation in the wizarding world and the entire huge federation. It lasted countless exchanges in January. The champion of the exchange, Annes, saw three evil spirits.


    At this time, the entire Federation King is the Cthulhu Evil God, and countless people live on the body of Cthulhu.


    This is a terrifying giant!


    The huge six-thousand-footed giant who reached the position of Xu Zhi''s chest was horrified. He was sitting on a giant chair made of mud in the mountains, his hands fell on the armrests, and the huge head was lifted slightly, looking at the endless sky.


    And the whole flesh and blood continent "La Laye" of the Cthulhu god, lumps of flesh and tissue swelled, transformed, and turned into creepy scarlet houses, countless witches, schools, and daily meditations for the body of the evil god.


    The Cthulhu **** has not moved for more than ten years.


    Because every time you move, you need to spend a lot of energy and eat a lot.


    And the ring of the ten wizard exchanges is above the ten fingers of Cthulhu, which stretches out, and in front of them, the huge arc palm is the location of thousands of spectators.


    "Beat her!"


    "Mickey, you are the strongest wizard of our alchemy department!"


    "Rectify our name!"


    .....


    palms, countless people are cheering.


    For countless years, more and more people began to submit to the evil **** sect and succumb to rule.


    The "King Capital" of the evil **** is more than that. The legendary Supreme Victoria University, on the right arm of this Cthulhu god, is surrounded by a spiral, like a guard, forming one by one attached to the arm. Tower building university.


    On the huge left thigh is Cthulhu¡¯s visit to the king¡¯s palace.


    At this time, on the left leg, the bright red flesh-colored land, and the court witches wearing beautiful wizard robes on both sides were sprinkling flowers and shouted:


    "Annise, this time at the Victoria University Wizard Exchange, came to see our great wizard! The King of Truth in the World! His Majesty the True God of Cthulhu!!"


    "Annise, meet the Almighty God!!"


    The flesh squirmed, and a woman stepped out, looking up at this terrifying Cthulhu body in awe and admiration.


    What a great life this is!


    Annice''s eyes are bright and fiery, "Our world should be ruled by this powerful god..."


    One of his eyes is enough to make people collapse.


    One of his voices is enough to make people go crazy.


    is the city where the wizards live.


    Annice looked at Evil God, and Evil God was also watching Anise standing on her lap.


    Annice is a peerless genius, and even according to the test, her talent is not less than the three witches who opened the era that year, perhaps it will open a new era of epochs.


    "Over the years, I finally discovered a genius enough to open up the era. Her talents will not belong to those of Circe and Medusa."


    They all clearly know the importance and groundbreaking of genius, and it is not something that many people can do~www.novelhall.com~A group of mediocre people who don¡¯t work hard will not have the ability to open up the era.


    pioneered the times, often a small number of people.


    "Must get her."


    Although the three evil spirits united on the bright side, in fact, they were still yelling at each other in the back, stabbing in the dark.


    "she is mine."


    "It''s mine. You guys let me do it. I''m willing to pay the price."


    "Impossible!!"


    All the witches were thirsty in their throats, and did not dare to raise their heads. Across the heights of the evil spirits, a series of majestic sounds came.


    But these years, these ministers have already adapted.


    emerged with a shocking genius and turned to the three evil gods, which made Elmin and others more urgent.


    The Kingdom of Babylon 875 years.


    Because another legendary witch of the Babylonian kingdom surrendered in secret, the Birchko Mountains began to encircle the light church and the remnants of the Babylonian kingdom, and the Cthulhu evil **** himself shot.


    "Hurry up."


    A stupid bird flapped its wings, slowly rose into the air, and screamed sternly, "I''ll seduce them, you change places to hide.... Of the four of us, two are core muscle players and can''t die, One is the weakest page, as I am the most suitable... After I die, it doesn¡¯t matter that the ethnic group becomes wild. Even if I do things all day and rebel, you are more convenient!"


    "Crying your hands again, you..."


    A famous mountain bike takes a deep breath.


    After so many years, for them, they have been integrated into the wizarding world and are a real life. Their eyes are no different from death. Not many people can easily look down on death. In this case, they have the courage to face death.

 Chapter 131： Waiting for this sentence in 1 life

    Elmin''s face was silent, and she kept talking.


    The coexistence of these four evil gods, despite their uniqueness, often reveals various unknown words and funny behaviors, but has gradually been regarded as a companion.


    "Can I touch my head before dying?" The Mediterranean dull bird looked at Elmin and suddenly laughed, "I think you signed your name on my alopecia areata."


    "A very strange request."


    Ermin froze for a moment, stroking the bald center of its vigorous black curly hair.


    Wow!


    The ripples of life flashed over, and a handwriting gradually appeared on the scalp in the middle, the name of Elmin.


    The dull bird is constantly rubbing on her hand like a cat, suddenly lost her soul, full of regret,


    "Sorry, we destroyed your world....We came across the dimension to break the dimension. We originally wanted to ask you to sign and play with you happily. The result is such a result. Those red name players secretly It''s too bad to kill us!"


    Farewell, the dumb-hair bird rises into the air, "This is all the catastrophe we have caused, and it is up to us to end."


    Wow.


    It flew to the distant mountains in the sky, and the figure cut through the sky.


    In less than a moment, a terrifying breath spread in the distance, and a heartbreaking laughter came from the roar in Chinese, "I am here, your grandpa is here! Red name players, come and kill me! !!!"


    "These guys... always do things that people don''t understand." Elmin, Charlotte and others looked at each other.


    Ban Yuxian, who was tied behind her, was whispering, her voice was a little complicated, and she said crisply: "I''m going to die, and I still mention such weird requirements, is it abnormal?"


    The famous mountain bike fell down and inexplicably smiled bitterly, "The painful plan was finally succeeded by this guy. We have been secretly racing, but this **** still has to get the signature of our idol!"


    Kingdom of Babylon 991.


    has passed for several years, a deep cave, dark and dim.


    "I was chased for nearly a hundred years, and I worked hard for nearly a hundred years. I finally broke through, and I have reached the level of Medusa." Elmin took a deep breath. "On the edge of the demise, pressure, I also need the pressure of death."


    can bring death pressure, only the demigod Cthulhu, and demigod Phoenix.


    They chose to challenge Phoenix.


    Phoenix is ??not a powerful demigod, or even weak in the same realm. Its three genetic talents are all related to fire, and the remaining one talent is still reborn.


    has no wizard skills, is a rough beast of power.


    "After all, it is still a demigod."


    On this day, Elmin went deep into the underground lava cave and challenged the phoenix alone. From the underground to the green mountains, the world seemed to be covered by flames, and Elmin was on the verge of death.


    "Can''t hold it anymore, save people!"


    Xue Baixue, Qiu Mingshan''s speed, etc., quickly controlled the body of the evil spirit to shoot, but they were blown apart.


    Xuebai Xue was hit by the body.


    "you...."


    Ermin saw this scene, and her mind was blank. Under her anger, there seemed to be something broken in her mind, bathing with blood and breaking through, and came to the demigod realm, wounding the Phoenix, and the Phoenix fled.


    On this day, Elmin also set foot in the brand-new field that Medusa contacted at that time, the limit of humanity: demigod.


    "you..."


    On the ground, everyone looked at the fragmented Xuebai Xue, and did not speak.


    Elmin shivered slightly, hugged this bright red muscle strip, "It is obviously an evil spirit, but in order to ignore your life, are you afraid of death..."


    "Yeah, a long life close to two hundred years... It''s a pity that it just suddenly disappeared."


    Xuebai Xue''s voice gradually became weak and weak, looking at the earth in the flames everywhere,


    ¡°But it¡¯s already satisfying. I¡¯ve been smart and confused since I was a kid. It¡¯s like the thing of my last life. I was thinking about it at the time. I graduated from college, studied marine knowledge, majored internships, work, and my life. has no meaning?


    I have been thinking, always thinking, until I saw a live broadcast of a graphic,


    The passionate young girl who was desperate for the entire era, has no hope of winning, but still wants to kill a blood in despair. I have a strong impulse in my heart. I want to go in. I want to enter the picture. That wizarding world, want to see that girl,


    I immediately made a certain determination. I worked **** research papers and got a lot of baldness. When I succeeded and clicked on "open your second life", I set a goal for myself. : Must guard her. "


    "Anything you don''t understand again." Elmin was bitter, but he was used to these strange sentences.


    "In this way, my lost life finally has a goal....Can I promise me a request before I die? This is my only dream." Xue Baixue gave a gentle smile, "I came to this world Nearly two hundred years, the only dream."


    Elmin was silent.


    "You said."


    Xue Baixue''s smile gradually became brighter, "My most admired Emperor Elmin~www.novelhall.com~ shameless face is so ugly, laughing, holding me in one arm, swinging with one hand Make a V-shaped gesture and tell me-%£¤#!~+?"


    Elmin was startled.


    "Unintelligible." Her beautiful face still squeezed out a smile, and in this lame world language, she read out this utterly incomprehensible utterance of the evil god:


    "Xue Bai Xue is my husband, I will wear the most beautiful white wedding dress to marry him!"


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    "Ha ha ha ha! If so, my dream... Then my life will be satisfied." Xue Bai Xue finally laughed, relieved.


    Wow.


    The bright red muscles in Elmin''s hands completely died.


    The aftertone of the dream word still echoed in his ear, and Ermin stared at everything staring blankly.


    She stood up and tried to understand the meaning of this sentence, "I unwittingly, I have already carried the hope of everyone and become the dream of all of you?"


    "This bastard, originally hiding this hand in his back." Qiu Mingshan looked at everything dumbly.


    on the cliff farther away.


    Charlotte leaned on the magic sword and sat on the edge, looking up calmly into the open sky. "Our King of Babylon was still the little girl who loved emotions. In the face of the death of his followers, he still can''t belittle... .. but another evil **** is dead, I don¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry."


    Her emotions have always disliked words and expressions, but her eyes flashed, and she still saw that her heart was not calm.


    The magic sword Pandora''s expression was extremely complicated, and suddenly burst into tears and smiled, "This group of bastards! Obviously the so sensational tears before death, but they completely destroyed the atmosphere."

 Chapter 132： Last moment

    After converging the body, the group set off again.


    From beginning to end, Elmin did not cry.


    At that time, Elmin was a crying silly girl. She was passionate, excited, and motivated. She even cried countless times during the escape of the Alchemist Emperor, in the battle with Charlotte''s waterfall. , Crying hysterically.


    But on the day of her ascending to the throne, before the death of her teacher Grantham, she told her about the history of King Lilith.


    Teacher ¡¡¡¡ told her:


    The one she admired most was Lilith. At that time, she was also a weak witch, but after sitting in that position, no matter how difficult or desperate she encountered, she did not cry.


    Because of King Babylon, no tears are allowed.


    "It''s just this road, how many people are going to die?" Elmin sighed and looked at the pedestrians around him. "We may eventually lead most people to death."


    "As long as the Kingdom of Babylon can be revived..."


    Around ¡¡¡¡, the Babylonian Witch Minister who followed him showed sadness.


    These are the elites of a country. There are more than ten legendary sixth-level wizards, which are the core power of the entire wizarding country.


    They are now living in the Pandora''s Box, recuperating, and forming a small space tribe.


    "Now, I finally come to the level of Medusa."


    She was silent for a while and stood up, "Go and find the Circe witches, it''s time to meet again! Let me light the fire and figure out what desperate truth Medusa saw at the time."


    Half a month later, Elmin failed to break through.


    This world, the limit of human beings is the demigod, and they finally know the terrifying truth.


    "In this land, the demigod is the limit! If you change to another world, I am afraid that I will take that step in an instant without hindrance. This world is a prison! Our talents are imprisoned! "


    At this moment, Elmin finally understood what Medusa meant before he died.


    Circe, Charlotte and others are desperate.


    But Elmin showed a firm look, "Impossible, we must have a route to break through the eighth-level myth, and there is no way out, even if we die, we must break through to become a god!"


    Several people were stunned, staring blankly at Elmin, but showing a bright smile.


    Yes, there is no escape route.


    ....


    The Kingdom of Babylon 1003.


    Charlotte is the second to approach the realm of demigods.


    They began to search for the demigod Phoenix, and finally found the footprint of the Phoenix in a hidden cave in the mountains on the edge of the world.


    This time, the demigod Elmin was in battle. After Charlotte was on the verge of death and challenged thirteen times, Charlotte broke through the demigod state and the Phoenix flew away with serious injuries.


    The Kingdom of Babylon 1009.


    Emory, the king of half-orcs, broke through the realm of demigods.


    They began to search for the demigod phoenix, and finally in a swamp muddy ground, they found a phoenix that gathered all their flames, buried themselves, burned the mud with high temperature, and turned themselves into a clay statue.


    At that time, it was worshipped and prayed by the ignorant people of some swamp tribes.


    After several months of war, Emery was on the verge of dying countless times, and finally broke through the demigod, and the Phoenix was seriously injured and flew away.


    Kingdom of Babylon 1027.


    Circe¡¯s road to the demigods is the longest. It took more than a hundred years to finally open up a new path for the ¡°necromancer¡±, and it will soon break through to the demise of the undead.


    In the ocean, they found a flame that solidified the soil with flames, tried to transform themselves into a clay statue, and threw a corpse into the phoenix hiding in the bottom of the deep sea. After a few days of war, Circe broke through the demigod realm.


    ....


    The following year, the Kingdom of Babylon was in 1028.


    Evil God again civil war!


    The sky collapsed and the whole king collapsed.


    died once again, leaving only two evil **** kings.


    Elmin and others were trapped in an unprecedented atmosphere of urgency, "If Evil God dies one more time and Evil God''s body is truly unified, then it is time to start having the power to deal with us and kill us!"


    Even if their four epic wizards had turned into four half-gods, they were still vulnerable, because not only were they making progress over the past 100 years, but Evil God was also madly increasing their strength.


    They already felt vaguely in the center of the wizarding capital.


    It is far beyond the strength that human demigods can reach, and it is infinitely close to the true god. I am afraid that more than a dozen demigods may not be opponents....


    "What a terrible breath, if it wasn''t for the world to restrict him..." The demigod Elmin stood in the mountains and looked at the terrifying vastness of the wizarding capital, the throne sitting on the black stone block Cthulhu Evil God, showing a chill, "The time left for us is less than thirty years, and now is the last moment!"


    .....


    "Did the destruction bring... is it a new life?"


    Xu Zhi stood up, picked up the trash bin in the room, a lot of plastic packaging bags, cores, and walked out of the gate, intending to dump it on the side of the country road garbage truck not far away.


    The environmental limit of this barren earth, Cthulhu God can not break through the myth.


    But he can continue to grow stronger, his body cells can improve the level of the wizard, and become a demigod with war power distorted to the extreme inhuman, and even close to the war power of the true god. UU reading books www.uukanshu. One and a half gods, hundreds of and half gods...


    "Under this desperate situation, you can only win through the eighth-level myth to win. Can you really do it?" Xu Zhi thought about it and walked back with the trash can. "There is not much time left for you. ."


    ....


    in the real world.


    A room filled with Elmin''s seaside, a young man slowly woke up and stood up to the window.


    He gives people a very contradictory atmosphere, obviously a young man in his early twenties, has a kind of old vicissitudes, gives the illusion of calmness to the extreme.


    "This power..."


    Then krypton hands silently stood up, came to the mirror and looked at everything.


    The pimples and potholes on his face started to disappear gradually, and the unhealthy body that had died for too long began to become healthy. "My body, actually..."


    The powerful spirit and soul from the sixth-level legendary wizards still give back to him.


    The other side.


    Xuebai Xue also stood up, felt everything silently, and felt that the whole person was full of energy.


    He looked at himself in the mirror.


    Originally, because I was in charge of the evolution of evil spirits, I madly researched and researched papers. I boiled a lot of hair, dry and easy to fall off, and became a little bald. Now my hair is black, and it looks like it can grow again soon.


    "Actually?"


    He was completely surprised. After a moment of silence, he blinked quietly, "This **** game not only makes you bald, thanks to the top, but also allows you to grow? Healthy body? What is this for players."


    "No, this is the power of my wife''s blessing!" He silently looked at the screenshot and landed on the Internet.

 Chapter 133： Road to God

    The online forum of the game "Spore Evolution" started to be calm, because a well-known Gouhuo player "krypton" again.


    "Big brother is dead?"


    The crowd couldn''t help but get excited, and asked about the situation inside.


    Re-krypton chop hands are not without screenshots.


    posted a series of exquisite murals, the whole ins and outs were slowly described.


    Gradually, everyone was infected by the tragedy inside, and some admired the heroic sacrifice of krypton.


    After explaining what happened.


    Then krypton: "Brothers, I''m dead, I''ve tried my best. After all, the situation inside is too dangerous. However, I have to get the signature of Elmin to give you a appreciation for the exclusive game ending CG wallpaper I played. "


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    (seven photos)


    ....


    In the picture, Elmin hugged a mediterranean dull bird, and in the middle of his circle of black lush and hairy Mediterranean, in a spot of baldness, signed the beautiful and exotic handwriting "Elmin".


    All players:? ? ? ?


    Okay everyone was okay, quite pessimistic for him. Everyone knows that krypton chopping hands is really serious, not the kind of arrogant kind of speed of Qiu Mingshan. Everyone is thinking: how! What! Ann! comfort!


    After all, he could have survived, and he was so old, but he chose to sacrifice his life. In order to save Elmin, he is indeed a hero...


    Be gentle.


    must be encouraged.


    Everyone took a deep breath on the keyboard, brewing emotions, the result is now...


    Mengmei will evolve into Jackie Chan and endorse the legendary page game: "Hahahaha! Can''t help but give out barbell-like laughter! It was quite sad, but now this hairstyle, with the signature, I''m sorry, I can''t comfort it, sorry, you come Hit me (faceless.jpg)"


    Chunzi loves to learn: "I can''t do it anymore, I wouldn''t laugh so badly, mainly because the contrast is too big....laughing out of the abdominal muscles, now you want to laugh at me suddenly and alive? We have no injustice, no hatred, you Why hurt me! (Damn)"


    Learning medicine to save a different world: "Brother, this is your problem, we all brew good emotions, and the result... Are you perverted! Let my goddess make such a move. (heartbroken)


    ....


    Then krypton chop hands: "......"


    Before dying, is it normal to sign on the bald head?


    Then, not long after krypton chopping hands came out, another real big man, Xue Bai Xue, also came out.


    Everyone was completely excited.


    What exactly is going on?


    Xuebai Xue didn''t sell the key, and gave you a serious introduction to the situation inside.


    How brave he was to justify the blow for Elmin, and then, for him to break through the demigod for Elmin, the tragic picture is empathetic, as if he really saw a magnificent scene.


    is still reliable.


    They felt deeply in their hearts and they were worthy of being the initiators of organizing this collective game activity.


    Everyone started to think about how to comfort this big brother, and began to brew emotions, and then even thought about the lines just now...


    Xue Baixue: "Yes, I have a memorial ending. I won''t say much, so I will send you a picture, feel it for yourself!"


    moving picture (one)


    This is a moving picture composed of countless exquisite high-definition wallpapers, a series of static pictures connected in series by software, and turning pages crazy.


    In the picture, Emperor Elmin held a muscle in one hand, and the other hand slowly made a V-shaped gesture, saying a word in his mouth... But looking at the mouth, it is difficult to recognize What''s wrong.


    But!


    Below the moving picture of the speech, it is very intimate with the mouth, with subtitles attached:


    "Xue Bai Xue is my husband, I will wear the most beautiful white wedding dress to marry him!"


    All players:! ! !


    Poof!


    This **** moving picture!


    Everyone was quiet, and a spit of old blood spewed out instantly.


    The last one is funny, and this one... doesn''t need our comfort at all, we now have no sympathy in our hearts, and even want to beat people!


    "shameless!!"


    "Emperor Elmin is my wife! How dare you foolish my goddess!"


    "Crying your hands again, learning white, you two came out to be beaten online! Deceived my tears!"


    "It''s a shame for our Elmin fan group! (Furious)"


    ....


    After ¡¡¡¡, there was more than an hour of trouble, and as a result the speed of Qiu Ming Shan also came out.


    "Even this guy is dead?"


    Can''t help asking.


    Chunzi loves to learn: "Hehehe, no matter what you want to say, the speed of Qiu Mingshan, come out and be beaten online first!"


    Learning medicine to save a different world: "Yes, I can''t believe you anymore, first shoot for ten minutes, then pull it out to explain!"


    ....


    Autumn famous mountain speed:? ? ?


    What happened, I am innocent!


    His face was dumbfounded. Why did he criticize me as soon as he came out? I didn''t do anything.


    The speed of famous mountain in autumn: "Cough cough! Everyone listen to me, the wizarding world is already 1031, congratulations to the age of the wizarding kingdom of Babylon, reaching the millennium."


    Then krypton chop hands: "You haven''t said, are you dead!"


    "I''m dead, and now it''s time for the last survival of the wizarding world. The two kings of evil gods are fighting inside, and the moment when the two of them are divided is the time to cleanse the remnants of the three kingdoms."


    Qiu Mingshan said: "The three of us have officially quit the game, and only the most wasteful cerebellum is bluffing down the mountain. He is completely useless, and he can only relay the world of the wizarding world to us. "


    Then we are not cold?


    The wizarding world wants...


    After everyone laughed, the thought of terror broke out in my mind.


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain Next, I will give you a popular science, the truth of the more terrifying wizard world.


    Impossible to become a god, everyone will stay in the demigod state.


    In fact, Medusa had already broken through at that time, but he was killed by Cthulhu only if he did not become a god.


    The people around me heard this tomb~www.novelhall.com~ trembling all over, remembering what Medusa said before he died, and finally the truth was revealed.


    This time, the people were even more desperate, even worse, even the way to become a **** was cut off, Cthulhu God is invincible in a different world, and there is almost no room for counterattack.


    "You haven''t said, how did you die." Xue Baixue couldn''t help but say, he was too excited.


    "I committed suicide."


    Autumn famous mountain speed said: "I am a suicide exit game."


    Suicide?


    Everyone''s mind is blank, but they can''t turn.


    The incident was unexpected. Of the three people who withdrew, the speed of Qiu Mingshan is now the most serious. It is conceivable how urgently there is now.


    Autumn famous mountain speed: "Those famous players, I know, you must eavesdrop on the forum! I tell you, you have lost, we already have the must-have method, the evil spirit is not enough!"


    "What must be won." Everyone couldn''t help but a spirit.


    "It''s still a god!"


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "The road was created by humans, one to seven wizarding realms, and it was also developed by people from scratch, then the eighth-level myth? Why can''t it?"


    "The sorcerer is a group of people pursuing truth. If this road is not feasible, then we have another way."


    Qiu Mingshan said with a speed: "This path to becoming a **** is ready, our three kingdoms, and the Bright Church, all the forces have united, and the earth-shattering chess game has been laid, so I committed suicide...you two evil gods Listen to me!!! The Elmin and others inside will soon declare war on you, and will not wait until you kill each other and fully integrate!"


    The declaration of the speed of the famous mountain in autumn suddenly caused an uproar.

 Chapter 134： The last 1 cut

    There is still room for counterattack?


    With this post in the forum, I was instantly excited.


    But it''s impossible to think about it.


    The demigod is the limit of the wizarding world.


    If you really want to become a god, maybe as Madusa said, it is only possible to ascend God Realm and come to the land of the gods. No one can break through this barren land.


    But, the speed of Qiu Mingshan actually said that there was a way?


    This sentence fell, not only the netizens were excited, but also the two secret research institutes in the dark were not calm.


    "Perhaps he was just making alarmisms and delaying time, after all, he could not become a god."


    One by one researchers in white coats walked around, pressing.


    They even want to immediately investigate the identity of Qiu Mingshan''s speed, to stop him, but Qiu Mingshan''s speed and others have never exposed the information in reality, and it is unrealistic to break this black technology forum.


    ....


    At this moment, Qiu Mingshan still continues to speak.


    "Don''t worry, you must maintain the game environment and fight against the famous players. Everyone has a responsibility! According to the time flow rate, the inside has almost started. Just wait for the cerebellum to go down the mountain, as a live broadcaster, the screenshot is sent out...


    I was outside as an narrator, to live broadcast for everyone, to explain the shocking game this time,


    An hour outside, four years inside, even if you, the red-named players, know, if you want to respond, it is impossible! "


    The famous mountain speed said: "This layout can be called the biggest change in the history of the entire wizarding world! The unique pattern of the millennium, if successful, will rewrite the entire world,


    In the future, people will win the sky! All the gods in heaven will be killed by us alive! We will go far beyond the era of the Alchemist! Beyond the three witches and open up the era of wizarding! "


    The only change in the world''s millennium?


    Kill the gods in the sky?


    lying trough!


    All netizens are boiling.


    This **** is really a professional butcher...


    At the same time, they sat in front of the computer, with complex thoughts flashing in their minds: we witnessed everything, the age of the dark witch, the age of the alchemist, and the advent of the evil god.


    This epic belongs to the world.


    Most of us grew up under the witness, change, and participation of "Graphic Live Broadcasting", step by step towards glory, countless praises of blood and tears, death and rebirth of countless heroes...


    In front of me, is it coming to the last moment?


    What will happen in this world?


    Everyone was driven by the emotion of the speed of Qiu Mingshan, and there were **** emotions spreading.


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain: "The chess game of the world will be completely opened, let us witness, live broadcast the first **** on the wizarding land!"


    "Counterattack, about to begin!"


    Wow!


    Sure enough, less than thirty seconds, the first screenshot appeared.


    was released by Cerebellum Bluff Down the Mountain.


    "It should be hands-on, then, let me comment, everyone first look at this picture..." Qiu Mingshan speed began to be serious.


    In the screenshot, it is a scene of sky falling apart. In the capital of King Cthulhu, a terrifying and vast evil spirit stood up, the sky was rained by blood, and countless crowds were wailing and fleeing on the streets.


    In the **** rain, on the street, a blonde girl wearing a wizard''s robe held a black book and kissed gently.


    Everyone:? ? ?


    Autumn famous mountain speed: .....


    What''s going on, what''s going on inside?


    Why is your book so unreasonable, if you don¡¯t follow the routine to show your cards, you will love it when you come up?


    Bastard, have you fallen too! How can I comment on this screen!


    .....


    Kingdom of Babylon 1040.


    In a dark and infinite space, in the middle of the earth, there is a black altar covered with exquisite magic patterns of alchemy. It is simple and vast, with an extremely remote atmosphere, surrounded by smoky black smoke, with an extremely peaceful and strange mystery.


    Cersi sat quietly on the edge of the altar and closed his eyes slightly, as if remembering the picture of what began in the tribe that year.


    The three witches held the torch and stepped on the sad and **** scene of the **** sea of ??corpses.


    "If we don''t want to go to extinction!"


    "Death can''t crush our arms and destroy our backbone! Today, history will record our courage of the day!"


    That day, countless women came, abandoned their husbands, and said goodbye to their children. They knew it was death, and they knew they would suffer extreme death, but no one flinched.


    "Everything, just like that."


    Circe chuckled, as if he saw the days of his youth again, but now, it is already an era of young people, whether it is her disciple Medusa, or Elmin, Charlotte and others...


    In a trance, she seemed to hear Medea whispering, "Dear Circe, what are you willing to pay to win?"


    "Everything."


    Circe answered in a low voice.


    Suddenly a flower in front of her, she stared blankly at the hundreds of witch ministers under the altar in front of her.


    Bang!


    The space is shaking.


    is serious, dignified, and the atmosphere is dull.


    They all clearly understand that the survival of the world is in this battle, which is already the last hope.


    All the elite of the three kingdoms are here, even the powerful prisoners held in the big prison, hundreds of fifth-level wizards, thirty-seven epic wizards, and the most recent Two junior epic wizard geniuses.


    "The world is balanced, the truth of our wizards is equivalent replacement, what we have to get, we have to pay..." Circe stood up and stood on the altar, looking at the hundreds of witch ministers below,


    "let us start."


    .....


    Kirati Witch Town.


    This is a secret gathering place, but it is empty.


    Removed the high-level wizards in the inner space. The countless low-level wizards here have long scattered all over the world, lurking in every corner of the city, and only waiting for the last moment of the world.


    In a residential house in the town.


    Lucy, Charlotte, and Elmin are holding a watering can in the garden, taking care of the plants, and trimming the branches and leaves.


    After Lucy''s resurrection, she was only a ghost of death, with a faint and transparent phantom, but she was originally a wizard genius from the academy. The trio of that year now also practiced the fifth-level death wizard.


    The three are chatting in the garden, like the closest sisters.


    Charlotte said softly: "The three of us finally reunited together. This picture has been thought about countless times, and even Elmin has stopped me countless times..."


    Elmin smiled faintly and did not answer.


    Lucy stared at them stunnedly. She could not have imagined that she had changed the trajectory of the whole world because of herself.


    The world seems to surround her, and it revolves around the resurrection of her.


    Now, for her, the two sisters had grown up to the limit of being the world''s most attractive place for her~www.novelhall.com~ Demigod, I think it''s incredible.


    "The three of them, the trio of those years.... finally completed." A black sword leaned against the white wall next to him, watching the three men whispered as if they saw the garden, not the two monarchs The Great Emperor, but three young and magical girl wizards.


    To return to this moment, Charlotte paid too much.


    "We''re gone, I believe the two of us will come back." Charlotte stood up and picked up the long sword.


    "Wait for us." Elmin waved his hand and left the courtyard gate.


    In the garden, there was only a faint, slender slender ghost woman. Lucy didn''t speak, but quietly watched them leave.


    left for a distance, Charlotte turned his head to stare at Elmin, "To begin, do you remember your witchcraft, have you opened its truth?"


    Elmin nodded, remembering the words of the hidden world teacher who studied ripples before:


    "The vibration of the world is the origin of everything! The world is shaking! The life is shaking! The vibration will form ripples! The ripples are the power of life!"


    "What about the soul?" Charlotte asked.


    Elmin replied, "The soul is shaking, even the soul itself is a ripple energy."


    "Remember all this, be sure to come back." Charlotte also laughed.


    "So, go die."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole Pandora sword in Charlotte''s hand turned into a black mist in vain, and made an amazing hissing sound, piercing Elmin''s chest.


    Wow!


    Elmin''s chest burst into blood and died instantly.


    The next second, Elmin was transformed into a thick pool of **** flesh and was sucked into the magic sword.

 Chapter 135： Shinto for all beings

    Moonlight spilled over the ground.


    The edge of the cliff, Emery slapped her gray and black wings behind her, stretched her slender and round perfect legs, and was sitting on the edge of the cliff, shaking her toes like a dragonfly, and her white feet''s nails were extremely sharp and exotic.


    Emiri smiled faintly on his face,


    "Someone once told us that these wizards, since our world is barren, and the land of the gods in the sky, "Achilles", cannot be opened, mortals on our earth do not have to rely on the gods, they can completely open up their own mortal **** realm. ...."


    Why rely on the gods in heaven?


    Follow the rule, and the God the reverse


    When I am born into this world, I will open the door to the world!


    Since the bridge is broken, it continues the Shinto for all beings in the world!


    Since God has no place to live, he will set up a God Realm for future generations!


    ....


    The full voice of the arrogant laughter still surrounds the ear.


    is worthy of being the **** of blind folly, he is too stupid...


    The idea is ridiculous, even she feels ridiculous. Stupid, ridiculous, and unrealistic, but the more you think about it, the more flames are burning in everyone''s eyes, as if there is some kind of strong expectation,


    "Evil gods from different worlds, they have been baptized by their own civilization, they have no fear of God, they often hang against the sky and the gods... Even the evil **** himself is a god, and he does not fear the gods in the sky. We took a bold path... We really have to try it."


    Above the dark night sky, there was a dead silence on the entire cliff, a soft breeze came around, and the moon hung in the sky.


    A vague figure carrying a sword, it is no longer known when to hide in the darkness.


    "Teacher..." Pandora''s voice began to choke.


    "Come on, I''ll wait for you for a long time." Emery looked at the sky calmly, without moving, "Go ahead."


    Poof! !


    Sword suddenly slammed into Emery''s chest.


    Blood blooms in the glamorous, just like the flowers before dawn.


    Emiri slowly fell into the pool of blood, his eyes slowly blurred.


    "Without any fear, I seem to have been waiting to die..."


    Her eyes seemed to look through the moon and clouds, and she tranced to see that she was in the period when the alchemist emperor rebelled in the past. Unprecedented inner peace, "Speaking of it, I have been lingering in prison all these years and come out after I come out. What are you struggling with as you travel? No goals, no dreams..."


    Suddenly, a tall and dignified man who appeared like a **** appeared in front of him. It was the infatuation that continued his lifelong pursuit, trying to surpass, not surpass.


    She stunned slightly, and then laughed.


    "Perhaps, the moment I heard the death of the Alchemist, my heart was already dead..."


    A gentle and gentle moonlight sprinkled, Emery was swallowed by the magic sword, the most powerful emperor in the history of a half-orc kingdom, the first orc demigod in history, and finally died on a cliff that no one knew.


    .....


    Above the wizarding federal state.


    Bang.


    A black meteor blasted out, the demigod''s breath completely exploded, rumbling like a violent meteorite, drawing a slender tail of comet, floating on the sky of the entire Cthulhu god.


    Charlotte held Pandora and looked down slowly.


    The sky was dark, a round of moonlight slowly hung, the huge and vast Cthulhu Evil God, still covering the sky and sitting on the throne of the mountain, did not move, and countless wizards looked at this scene dullly.


    "Who is this?"


    Wow!


    The dark red light appeared, dazzling and dazzling, shining over the entire capital of King Cthulhu.


    "Yong Ye thirty days!"


    Charlotte held a long sword and waved fiercely below. A bright pupil of eternal night erupted in the dark red, and the terrifying spiritual power erupted, filling the entire capital of King Cthulhu.


    Unexpectedly, many cult wizards fell into spiritual witchcraft and went to death in a deep sleep.


    "Charlotte..." The Cthulhu God suddenly looked up, looking in the direction of the burst of **** light, "My wizard people, hiding in the space magic box of the University of Victoria."


    "Run!"


    "Quick escape!!"


    "It''s Charlotte, the remnants of the three kingdoms!"


    Suddenly, the whole body of Cthulhu rioted, countless wizards wept bitterly, squeezed into a ball, and ran towards Victoria University on his arm.


    "The evil sect that surrenders to the evil god, you people, not worthy of being a person..." Charlotte smiled, revealing the cruel attitude of the Rose Salvation Society.


    Bang!


    A large piece of light flickered, and the whole body of Cthulhu shook. Under the terrifying power of Charlotte''s demigod, a large piece of wizard died.


    "Damn Charlotte..." Cthulhu was slightly angry.


    But now, he can only let Charlotte slaughter his people on him.


    Because most of his strength is suppressing his "indescribable fear", once the strength strikes back, under the indescribable status, he will instantly kill the entire king''s people, and there is no living.


    After a while, most of the people were almost evacuated, while the rest were massacred by Charlotte, and the Pandora sword in his hand became brighter red, with terrible resentment.


    "Charlotte..."


    The Cthulhu God slowly began to wake up, and finally completely liberated his power.


    "Fear of indescribability" has been awakened! !


    The world gloomed down, and countless dark clouds gathered, getting thicker and darker, surrounding the huge body of the Cthulhu god.


    The whole Evil God started to shake slowly, the earth shivered and jumped quickly, and on the skin of Evil God, there were bright red and strange granulations, like countless dense arm forests, stirring up the strange breath of darkness.


    ....


    On the ground in the distance, it is a subsidiary city outside the capital of King Cthulhu. The families of countless wizards and ordinary civilians live on the outer ground city.


    On the streets, all ordinary people looked up and looked at the sky clouds pierced by the forest in their arms.


    Rumble! !


    The vast evil spirit stood up, and the 60 million-foot giant who reached Xu Zhi''s waist instantly caused the earth to collapse, and the chair composed of mountains collapsed like a picture of extinction.


    The body of the Cthulhu gods, the few wizards who had no time to escape, or the people who had been killed by Charlotte, turned into flesh and rain, sprinkled on the people in the ground city, with a sticky smell.


    what! ! !


    Countless people screamed and looked up.


    "do not look!!!"


    Someone screamed and shouted.


    But some people couldn''t help but looked up. The body of Cthulhu God was indescribable. They immediately couldn''t help but covered their heads and fell into madness. They wailed and wailed in less than a few seconds. The Qiqiao died in a flash.


    "God can''t look straight!"


    There was a witch shouting fiercely, because of extreme fear, her nose and tears ran wild, and the roaring sound cut through the night sky.


    "Run!"


    "I don''t want to die yet!!"


    Suddenly, countless wailing and crazy, there are crowds running away.


    On the other side, on the streets of the city, a small stall selling jewelry.


    A delicate blonde girl, holding a heavy black book, was watching some jewelry, "Is this earring good looking?"


    Throughout these years, Pandora''s Box has been practiced as a space alchemy prop. After all, it is only a small part. Most of the box is used as a substitute for metal and made into various utensils, including jewelry.


    "You are crazy! Don''t run fast!" The stall owner is a middle-aged man who immediately gave up all jewelry and madly poured into those who ran away.


    "Linda, please run away, don''t look directly at the evil god."


    The book in the hand of the girl suddenly whispered, "As long as you don''t look directly at her... Cthulhu God, in order not to kill his people as much as possible, will not make a sound."


    "I know." Linda smiled softly.


    She is as gentle as ever, and doesn¡¯t want to put any burden on it~www.novelhall.com~ But there is anxiety in her heart, "You must come back alive."


    "It''s okay, I will." The black books also showed a touch of tenderness. "I will replace the historian of the Light Church and record the historic moment of the wizarding world!...I bear all the hope of the remaining three, Will convey a message to their souls."


    Linda suddenly laughed, her beautiful face was thrilling, and murmured: "I remembered the strange words full of your mouth when we first met, and those funny moments are really missed, those dirty and slutty words, you can again Tell me about it?"


    Black books froze for a while, laughing, reading a sentence, as if to sigh the time back then.


    "Beauty, shall we make an appointment?"


    Wow.


    The flesh and blood of the sky scattered on the ground and fell on her face.


    "Beautiful girl, please touch my body gently, please write on me."


    In the chaos of passers-by and despair, this voice was almost inaudible. Linda continued to listen and walked in small steps.


    "So, can I be fortunate to be made into animal skin clothing and worn by you?"


    Linda gently held the black book and was smiling. She trancely recalled the funny scene in the study room.


    "Please lick every page of my book seriously and kiss my lips."


    "it is good."


    In the sky and blood, the blonde girl gently lowered her head and her pink lips slowly printed on the pages of the book. For a time, the entire picture was beautiful.


    "You..." He stared at all this.


    When the girl''s lips fell, tears of crystals sprinkled on the pages of the book and fell on his body, making him unable to resist instinct....


    Screenshot.

 Chapter 136： 3 gifts from the wizarding kingdom

    "Must come back alive."


    The tall and beautiful blonde girl shouted with a heartbreaking heart, pulled her legs away and ran, turning her head into the crowd.


    Wow!


    Books fell on the ground.


    The pages of the book quickly opened with the wind, and each page stood on the ground like an octopus tentacle, staring staringly at the back, and hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    He stayed a while and posted the screenshot on the Internet.


    "It''s started." He looked firmer and looked up.


    On the sky, the vast Cthulhu evil spirits were covered with mist, forming a large cloud of **** clouds, like a steam engine, or even a nuclear explosion mushroom cloud surrounding the body.


    "That''s the transpiration of the spiritual power of the superficial skin wizard, gathering horror pictures." His throat was dry, and it was difficult to restrain his inner fear. His eyes could not help but widen,''In this century, every part of his body has arrived. The second-level wizard. "


    As a part of Evil God, it is naturally not affected by Evil God''s "indescribable fear" and will die if it does not see its body.


    But in contrast, he has gradually felt an invisible suction, pulling him, pulling him, calling him, as if returning him to the warm embrace of his mother.


    This Cthulhu **** is too powerful.


    It has started instinctively, attracting body parts scattered all over it.


    It is more likely that when it is more powerful, even other hidden organs will be perceived by it, and there is nowhere to hide completely. After all, it is a part of the body.


    "In the end we made such a creature with terrifying potential." The black book murmured, with an unspeakable heavy heart.


    .....


    The edge of a broken mountain seat.


    The Cthulhu **** was shaking violently, and finally stood up completely, fully recovered all the fighting power, and the body was surrounded by the mist of black mist.


    At the moment when people escaped, Cthulhu heard the overlapping sounds of mixed terror, majesty, chaos, and violentness, "These people who submit to us have lost too much."


    "Charlotte, is this your last struggle? What about the others? Elmin, Circe?" Cthulhu gazed calmly, staring at Charlotte in the air in front of him. It did not believe that Charlotte would Come to the house for no reason.


    The Cthulhu **** is just sound, and staring, so that the half-god Charlotte in the same state looks pale.


    However, Charlotte suddenly calmed down and raised the ink-colored sword in his hand. "Do you know what I have in my hand?"


    "Pandora?"


    "Yes." Charlotte suddenly laughed. "People told me that the Pandora''s Box in the ancient legend was sealed with disaster, doom, deception, plague, twisted fear, and extreme evil in the world. Once the Pandora''s Box was opened, Will have the power to destroy the world."


    "Ridiculous." Cthulhu shook his head.


    "But it''s not funny now."


    Charlotte''s long sword was raised high, and the space magic box slowly opened a subtle gap.


    In an instant, the gap of space spreads extremely dense terrorist energy, that is the spirit and resentment of the dead, thick and thick, with an inexplicable decay and tremor.


    Boom! !


    The moment the magic box opens, it seems that the whole earth is full of spirits.


    "What horrible things have appeared?"


    "No, it looks like something is open!"


    On the earth, in a team fleeing outwards, everyone sensed something.


    It was an instinctive sense of fear, as if the blood of the whole body returned to the heart at this moment, the whole heart was almost squeezed alive by the surging blood in the suffocation.


    This is a high-energy extraordinary world, invading the barren low-energy world, a kind of surging palpitations of huge energy influx.


    "On the sky, what is that? More terrible black than the sky?"


    Someone looked up, and the night sky seemed to be covered with darker black light.


    "My goodness!"


    "Don''t look back! Evil God can''t look directly!"


    "But the sky, how come? What happened behind me!"


    "Are we going to the end of our world?"


    A large number of people in the escape team, with extreme panic.


    The oldest and strongest human emotion is fear, and the oldest and strongest fear is the fear of the unknown.


    In their eyes, the common sense and cognition of the world was completely subverted at this moment.


    The ordinary people on the earth can hardly see that this is not a real light, but a mental illusion produced by the extreme death energy.


    "The wizards of the three kingdoms turned death into wealth and gave this world''s last hope." Among the fleeing crowd, Linda exhaled and couldn''t help choking with a low voice.


    She dare not turn her head to look at the Cthulhu behind him, striding forward firmly, "exchanging death for the only truth is the wizards of our time, the last dignity."


    ...


    woo!


    The Space Magic Box just opened a gap the size of a fingernail, and spread suffocating energy outward.


    The resentment and spiritual power in that space are almost extremely extreme. Even the chaotic Cthulhu Evil God is vaguely disturbed.


    Deep in the space is a black altar.


    There is a hazy ghost ghost sitting cross-legged, as if containing endless truth, like the most terrifying existence in the world.


    "Thick to such an extent!" Cthulhu creeped in a flash.


    How many people died?


    No~www.novelhall.com~ How many powerful people died?


    All elites of the three kingdoms, countless legends, epics, and even demigods, all the top wizards accumulated since the millennium civilization have died in this small space.


    Pandora''s Box is a sixth-level legendary wizard. The inner space is only two hundred cubic meters, but inside it gives a **** body of corpse mountains. It seems that countless energy is almost condensing into liquid.


    The two of the gods of Cthulhu had a kind of irrepressible shock,


    "This is a small world with a lot of energy. Is it necessary to break through the mythical level of legend in this small space?"


    "So, are you afraid?" Charlotte laughed.


    Cthulhu stunned for a few seconds, recovered from the horror, and suddenly laughed, "Yes! Now Elmin is in that rich environment, has the strength comparable to mine, but this level of energy is still Isn¡¯t that enough? The deaths of the two demi-gods of Circe and Emery, plus a few epics of level seven, countless legends of level six, countless levels of level four and level five, after all, there is still a lot of difference.... The energy that needs to be pumped is terrible."


    His voice laughed, as if it contained countless creatures, violent and chaotic, "If it is enough, it has already become a **** in it, why should I open a small mouth to let the energy out? And come here to see us?"


    "What about me?" Charlotte said.


    The evil spirit of Cthulhu looked hard, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and smiled again, "Although the energy of a demi-god gets closer and closer, it is still not enough."


    Charlotte looked down at Pandora''s Box and smiled indifferently, whispering, "What if I sacrifice the whole world?"


    "you guys..."


    The voice of the Cthulhu **** was completely frozen.

 Chapter 137： When I became a god, I had to open the earth for the world

    World...


    Even if I don''t know the specific meaning, I can already feel extremely amazing handwriting.


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s the wandering soul of the whole world!" Charlotte saw the amazement revealed by Cthulhu, and suddenly laughed, her body quickly floated to the sky, completely opened the magic box, and quickly expanded the gap," Pandora, let''s get started."


    Rumble! ! !


    Suddenly, a huge black box phantom slowly appeared above the sky, and countless rich internal energy began to converge towards the dark sky, forming a giant black round arch.


    seems to be the gate of truth in the wizarding world.


    The threshold of the gate is engraved with countless fine dark textures and characters. The simple, distant, vicissitudes, and two huge carved cylinders in the front section pierce the cloud, and the end is not seen, as if supporting the entire sky.


    The earth-shaking black and black arched door says: Erebos.


    Ereboth in the native language of the wizard, means: the gate of the underworld, the gate of hell, the place where the dead return to the market.


    "Underworld!! It is impossible, Elmin not only wants to become a god, but also..." Cthulhu God shouted suddenly.


    "Damn!!!"


    He struggled forward.


    was forced to sink heavily by the invisible pressure on the sky arch. Elmin was hiding in that space, and now his strength was not inferior to him.


    "You are crazy! I want to use the Pandora''s Box as a carrier to open up a small plane space that belongs to God!" he screamed hard. "Greedy human wizards! God can''t desecrate! Create another **** without permission." Earth, God in heaven will punish you!"


    In the central land, Elmin¡¯s shadow sat cross-legged and sighed slowly, "I now finally understand that the so-called **** is nothing more than a "little man in a box", from a barren earth cage to another rich energy Of the God Realm Cage."


    "But I still want freedom, I want to bring freedom to the earth!"


    Elmin sits in the blood of the corpse mountain under the altar, as if sitting at the top of the world, gently holding a snow-white hand bone on the tip of the nose like a light sniffing rose,


    "Death souls and residual souls wandering between heaven and earth, please listen to my call..."


    Boom! !


    The crisp sound spread like ripples, resounding in all directions.


    This spell is "call of the dead", a witchcraft developed by Emperor Medusa to communicate the dead, recover the dead, and extradite the dead back.


    But at this time, coupled with Elmin''s life ripple, it can sense the vibration of souls in the world and turn into a terrifying qualitative effect, as if to communicate and summon the soul of the whole earth.


    all around the world.


    Low-ranking witches are everywhere, mountains, rivers, oceans, deserts, alchemy totem poles, floating light, lasing, spurting straight into the night sky, these totems even surround the three kingdoms, forming a A huge totem circle is used to spread the power of this "call of the dead".


    "The dead return to the market...the dead return to the market..."


    A seemingly overlapping call came vaguely from the sky and turned into an inexplicable hymn.


    The voice is sad, soft, gentle, and solemn, spreading through the vibrations and the ripples of life to the capital of King Cthulhu, pervading the three kingdoms, the hilltop rose kingdom, Babylon, the half-orc kingdom, the earth, mountains, fields...


    People from all over the world looked up and heard this inexplicable holy song at the same time.


    Throughout the wizarding world, every wandering remnant soul of the strong and the dead felt the shock and ripple from the soul, and under the inexplicable ballads, he was unconsciously drawn.


    At the next moment, all the long-lost souls raised their heads silently,


    They heard Elmin''s "call of the dead"


    "The dead of the three kingdoms for thousands of years! I am the king of Babylon, the emperor of Elmin, please listen to my return and integrate your life into my body and make me a god."


    ....


    Elmin?


    Who is Elmin?


    In the mountains and the jungle, among the broken and dissipated remnants of their souls, they vaguely do not remember.


    Ermin...Ermin...


    By the way, it is King Babylon, the great wizard monarch emperor, the loving monarch who protects his people. We were blessed by her during our lifetime, but how can we hear after we die now...


    Is ¡¡¡¡ the wizarding realm of Medusa?


    "Deads, please listen to my plea!"


    "Our world, the earth is barren and cannot become a god. I have turned into a wandering soul. Please help me become a ghost. When I become a god, I will open the **** road for the world and establish a **** world for the world. Anyone who can become a **** can fly."


    "This world is not in the sky, at the foot, corresponding to the **** realm, called the nether earth, for the return of all ghosts."


    "I am the Underworld Emperor, but everyone who believes in me, worships me, worships me, kneels me, does not live in death after death, but lives in the underworld, blessed by me, and becomes my people."


    "May all the world live second, death is not the end."


    .....


    Dahong Dao is willing to stand, and the souls of the dead between heaven and earth are silent.


    This is a commitment to them, but also for them to spread the future, let them go to dedicate their lives.


    Ancient legend, there are innate gods in the sky, the land of the gods "Achilles", and the underground mortals, after the cultivation of post-god deities, should create our own acquired gods and underworlds.


    Ermin Emperor Emperor, even want to open the underworld for thousands of souls on the earth?


    Under the call of the dead, they sighed:


    Avoid disasters for living people before death,


    Open up a nether for the dead after death,


    The souls of the dead souls are sore and deeply shocked. This is our king.. Whether it is alive or dead, Emperor Elmin has been guarding his people throughout her life. She is protecting the land of our three kingdoms. , Needs our strength....


    Wow!


    Countless wandering souls suddenly rose into the air.


    These days, they have been fed up. For countless years, the truth-seeking wizards are like a group of people cursed by fate.


    The souls of ordinary people who died will naturally dissipate quickly, and the spiritual power of the wizard is strong. It will take a long time for the souls after death to drift to heaven and earth to completely die, turning into pure energy between heaven and earth...


    And the era of this wizard era is too short~www.novelhall.com~The development of wizards is still not perfect. Except that Medusa was involved in the field of soul death, and can communicate with the dead in a special way, other wizards cannot perceive our existence. .


    For them, they are just the meager energy floating in the world.


    If you are lucky, wandering into the battle of the wizards and dispelled by the wizard''s witchcraft, maybe it is the relief.


    But for most wizards, they can only silently wait for death, silently turning into wandering ghosts, and being blown by the wind at random. The days of waiting for the loss of self-consciousness are too long.


    "Does our monarch emperor want to open a paradise for the deceased in this land?"


    "In this unruly world, if there is a dark earth world, it is equivalent to make up a part of the world. The wizard who passed away after us can not be so painful."


    "The history of mankind''s struggle against nature is the history of courage and hymns!! A glorious history from generation to generation, promoted by us and created by us humans!"


    "History will record the glory of the wizard on this day, create the underworld, and humanity is about to defeat death!"


    ......


    The translucent soul is like catkins, flickering into the sky, revealing a trace of darkness.


    After launching the alchemy totem, the low-level wizards of alchemy pillars around the world succumbed themselves to become one of these dead souls, as guides, leading the gathering of the dead around the world.


    "It''s time to start, the nether earth is smelted into a line."


    The Edward brothers stood at the core of the totem formation, presided over everything, looked at the vortex of the soul of the sky called, and could not help whispering, "This land cannot be a god, the wizarding civilization will accumulate the dead who have accumulated for thousands of years. Life is all in one, just to make one person a god."

 Chapter 138： God

    All wizards know that in front of the aggression of the terrifying evil gods coming to the world, they are unable to resist, destroy, rule, destroy, and enslave. The only thing they can take out is life, and exchange life for the only truth in the world. This is the last dignity of this land.


    Boom! !


    The gathering of souls in all directions led to a wave of wind and waves, the Pandora''s Box suspended in the sky, and gathered into a slowly rotating energy vortex, and countless ghost pulps were like tentacles, winding and winding.


    In fact, except for the wizard who died within a hundred years, there are still incomplete memories, most of those wandering souls have been turned into pure heaven and earth energy.


    But these world-energy energies were also driven by the active wandering souls, and slowly flew toward the center. After all, when a vortex began to take shape, the unconscious scattered energy would also be quickly pulled and driven.


    And the most difficult thing is how to trigger the first batch of forces to form an energy vortex that devours everything.


    Rumble!


    The sky is rippling and the clouds are overlapping and sweeping.


    The sky forms a dense black silk screen, characters and magic patterns shine in the sky, and the vortex in the center slowly rotates, sucking one by one, as if it has life.


    Located near the core of the vortex, countless evacuation teams in the woods, including Linda, were blown by the huge gust of wind and could not open their eyes. They could only crawl on the ground quickly.


    There was a hint of dark red in the dark clouds.


    The pure black beam is like a sharp arrow, piercing the black vortex, that is a huge round arch of the dark door Erebos, completely emerged in the center of the vortex storm.


    "Dirty soil is ready!"


    directly below the vortex, Charlotte shouted.


    Rumble!


    hurricane is pulling everything, and only hurricane is left in the world.


    "The sorcerer is a group of people who seek truth, let me see the truth of the world!!!"


    Charlotte''s mental power exploded quickly.


    She screamed with her hands high, and wept bitterly. She seemed to scream her full strength in such a way. In an instant, the roar overwhelmed the inexorable hymn of the dead between heaven and earth, and the vortex in the sky suddenly sank.


    Bang... Rumble! ! !


    The earth-shattering vibration is like a landslide and tsunami.


    The dark fog became denser, rolling over and sweeping, dark and dayless, no matter day or night, a large piece of soul was drawn.


    The arched door on the sky is more solid, and the delicate and delicate wizard characters are lit up, and countless ghosts are turned into slivers, and madness poured in in all directions.


    "No!!!" Cthulhu Evil God stood up hard.


    "Go to death!!" He also roared, and a huge amount of thick blood rolled over his skin, bursting inch by inch, completely exploding the strength of his body to break through the depression, and attacking Charlotte under the vortex,


    "God, no birth!!"


    àØ! !


    Charlotte was instantly hit by a terrible force.


    She was obviously a demigod, and was in the same state as the evil spirit, but it seemed to be a broken rag doll and flew out instantly, smashing hard against the mountain chair, punctured the mountain past, and rolled several times on the ground.


    "Cthulhu! You finally know that you are afraid, you finally lost your calmness..." Charlotte spurted blood and laughed loudly, facing the Pandora''s Box in the middle of the sky vortex, spreading his arms as if Embrace the whole world:


    "Shiver!! Evil God! Underworld will condemn your arms and destroy your torso!"


    "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha! Come, die with me!" Charlotte laughed wildly, her face filled with madness and extreme, but did not realize that she had already burst into tears.


    Poof!


    Charlotte exploded and chose to actively merge into the vortex of the sky.


    Her consciousness gradually became blurred, and the years of the wizarding school of three people flashed in her mind, "I don''t want to pursue the truth, I don''t want to be a wizard, I don''t want to die, I want to be with you two..."


    In front of death, she was like everyone with deep fear.


    She seemed to see a shadow of a wizard wearing a rose robe in the wizard college, who strode out, "Charlotte, join our Rose Salvation Society! What are you willing to pay to resurrect Lucy?"


    "All."


    She fell from the strong wind, like a broken doll, and fell into the ground.


    Charlotte''s entire body exploded quickly, turned into a heavy blood mist, attracted by the vortex of the sky, and the influx of demigod''s terror force, so that the entire vortex shrank fiercely, and the gate of the underworld seemed to become more condensed.


    boom! ! !


    The gate of the underworld suddenly closed, locking the surging energy of the whole world.


    At this moment, the storm seemed to stop, and the hymns, clouds, whirlpools, the earth seemed to stop for an instant.


    "Charlotte, Circe, Emery..." Inside the door, Elmin, sitting cross-legged in the endless darkness, slowly opened her eyes and finally burst into tears, her eyes flashing like tears. Endless stars and endless truths are brewing.


    She separated the dimension in vain across a space, gently stretched out a white as jade arm in the void, and pressed slowly.


    Click... wipe! ! !


    The entire Cthulhu god, the vast body that is infinitely close to the true god''s strength, suddenly cracked a huge crack.


    God is born completely.


    .....


    The other side.


    "Spore Evolution" in the game forum.


    For everyone, after the screenshot of the blond girl kissing the book, almost instantaneously, there were screenshots that burst out.


    Set up the gate of the underworld in the sky.


    The black vortex that filled the sky.


    A beam of light rising all over the world.


    ......


    The holocaust that affects the whole world, the final battle.


    One piece of high-definition and exquisite wallpaper is sent out. It is as magnificent as the epic blockbuster. It makes people can¡¯t help but admire the shock, and it is also wrapped in that sadness....The hymn of mankind is the hymn of courage.


    The wizards are dying, they are always pursuing the truth, they are a group of people who are extremely simple.


    And now, the quick sending of all these screenshots also makes Qiu Mingshan''s speed to be very busy with reviews.


    The latest screenshot, under the vortex of the sky, Emperor Elmin broke out a terrible atmosphere completely, a white arm appeared out of thin air, and pressed against the earth.


    Cthulhu Evil God, began to crack.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "Look at this screenshot, the energy gathering is enough. Emperor Ermin has already used the "crowdfunding method" to become a god. The first **** in Western history was born, and the victory has been decided.


    The next step is to hang the Cthulhu god,


    Then, taking advantage of this gap, I will explain the detailed cause and effect of the whole plan!


    The whole piece of wizard land has been scattered in the world for thousands of years. The energy formed by all the dead wizards has now been gathered in this small space and become a **** in it. This is our core plan.


    Then someone will ask, why did Emperor Elmin die before he became a god?


    Isn''t it good to be alive?


    Because of living people, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is impossible to absorb such a powerful energy of grievances from the dead, and we have no time to wait, for a period of time after the death of these wizards, they will gradually become pure world energy,


    can only retreat second, become ghosts, absorb these powerful energy of resentment ghosts, become the first ghost deity, and naturally become the emperor of the earth,


    And this small space where God lives is the world of underworld, and the prototype of underworld is basically fixed,


    In the next development, the inner space of 200 cubic meters, under the residence of the god, the space of the magic box continues to expand. Sooner or later, it will become a vast world of underworld. In the future, it will hang the innate gods in the sky, comparable to the gods. The land of "Achilles", people will win the sky, not bragging! "


    Autumn famous mountain speed continues to explain:


    "Also, there is the problem of the operation of the dark earth. In the days before there was no dark earth, after the death of the wizards, the soul and spiritual power will be scattered around the world. It is very unrealistic to rely on this to increase the world''s energy concentration.


    After all, the world is too big. I don¡¯t know how many thousands of years it will be before the gods are born. We simply can¡¯t wait. It¡¯s better to open up the nether earth and let all the spiritual energy of death come together to form a high-energy world.


    The establishment of the underworld is now a part of the world, the wizards die in the future, and the soul draws into this underworld.


    not only cultivates these dead souls, but also provides a paradise for the dead, living the second life, death is not the end, and these ghosts will also become the energy concentration of this dead earth after they die.


    Now the whole world has been drained by Elmin alone, but after rest and recuperation, the Underworld constantly replenishes ghosts, and the energy is rich to a certain degree, which is the next moment when the **** becomes a god. This is a virtuous circle, forming a Chengshen industrial chain. "

 Chapter 139： Overall layout

    After listening, everyone could not help shouting loudly. It was a pioneering initiative that would affect the trajectory of the whole world.


    Establish the earth of the underworld, which not only complements the rules of the wizarding world, prevents homeless souls from dying on the earth, but also completely perfects the eighth-level mythological road of the wizarding world.


    This barren world cannot become a god, and can''t break through the eighth-level wizard, then create the underworld, a small space with high concentration, and the future wizards and demigods will all ascend to the underworld and become a **** there.


    Moreover, it is still led by and helped by players from different worlds, which has affected the historical process of a world. The sense of accomplishment is so refreshing.


    At this time, Xuebai Xue couldn''t help talking.


    "But there are still many questions. For example, the Emperor of the Underworld, why is it Elmin? How do you think that the candidate of the Emperor of the Underworld should be Medusa,


    I''m talking about things, not that I don''t want Elmin to become a god, after all, Elmin is my wife (the picture proves)


    According to my knowledge of wizards, although Elmin masters the ripples of life and can sense a wide range of dead people, it is impossible to complete this terrifying large-scale summoning of the dead without the help of Medusa!


    But if Medusa recovers himself from death, to help layout, but how could she help?


    With her character, seeing the possibility of becoming a god, she will surely kill Elmin and other demigods alive, and then become a ghost soul emperor..."


    Everyone heard it.


    Yes!


    This is too unreasonable!


    The layout of the call of the dead is what Medusa did.


    But how is she helping Elmin become a god?


    What about her now?


    "Ha ha ha, do you think our layout is just that? Our layout is earth-shattering!"


    Qiu Mingshan said at a speed: "Medusa has not yet appeared, but will soon appear! The reason why she gave Elmin the chance to become a god, and even helped Elmin become a god, is because of the present Mo Dussa....She has greater ambitions than becoming gods! More terrifying layout!"


    ambition?


    Is there a more terrible ambition than becoming a **** and becoming an emperor?


    Impossible!


    Inevitable, this layout has more terrifying backers?


    Everyone couldn''t help but rush.


    "Sir, don''t play dumb mysteries! Hurry up and explain!"


    ...


    Speed ??of famous mountain in autumn: "Uncle Little Sunflower started the class, students, do you know what I am waiting for you to say? (crazy hint)"


    Everyone:? ? ? ?


    The scene was silent.


    What a shameless person this is, everyone almost vomits blood with anger!


    Did you just accidentally hurt you when you sprayed "re-krypton chop hands" and "learning white learning"! Who told you to come out so timely?


    This guy has lived in vain for two hundred years without any energy, and even secretly wrote down the hatred on the small book. Now he enters the critical moment and half of the speaking card comes to revenge...


    However, we would rather die than give up!


    "Uncle!"


    "Uncle!"


    "Let''s start the class!"


    ...


    The famous mountain bike speed was immediately satisfied:


    "The reason is simple. Do you know how I died?"


    This is how everyone reacted. Qiu Mingshan has been speeding up to now, and has not said how he died.


    "Actually, after the death of Xuebai Xue, that is, after Elmin broke through the demi-god, we went two ways...


    Along the way, it was Charlotte and others who kept practicing and then challenged Phoenix to break through the demigods,


    The other way, I communicated with Elmin and the dead Medusa, and let her recover. After all, she was unwilling to live because of the hopelessness of becoming a god, and we gave a possibility of becoming a god. Backhand, self-recovery...


    She stood in the same camp as us, using her own ability to help layout and make Ermin become a god,


    As a reward for helping Elmin become a god, I also provided Medusa with a better plan. Can you think of anything? "


    is more tempting than becoming a god?


    What is in the wizarding world, for Medusa, who seeks power, is more tempting than becoming a god?


    Xuebai Xue: "Cthulhu Evil God."


    These words suddenly fell, and suddenly everyone thought of something vaguely...


    "Correct."


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn explained: "Emperor of the Underworld, it is just that human beings become gods. A very ordinary human eight-level deity, and Cthulhu Evil God, is a real super potential with infinite potential!"


    "I promise to make Medusa the Cthulhu!"


    The following paragraph suddenly became sensational.


    Cthulhu God, not everyone can control, only muscle players, with his own muscle population, can control his body...


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "In order to overcome this problem, for two years, Medusa and I have been hiding in the alchemy room and doing very hard research, deducing and developing witchcraft."


    "Can you even do research with the dead monarch emperor? You are so good now, so what are you doing?"


    Speed ??of famous autumn mountain: "Study by others."


    Everyone:? ? ?


    vomited blood almost silently.


    This man has lived for two lifetimes. The degree of sand sculpture has not changed at all, but the thicker his face, the more he can say such rumors calmly!


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Of course, let Medusa play with my body! My soul is ruined. After all, I am one of the thirteen muscular populations. "Mudusa is worthy of studying the soul, and finally successfully opened up a This kind of soul witchcraft that seizes the body allows Medusa''s soul to seize my''king'' body and reborn.


    But the limitations of Sorcery are very large,


    asked the person who was robbed to let go of resistance and even cooperate actively. After being robbed, that person would also be distracted,


    My body was tossed a dozen times, and after being tossed a dozen times, Medusa finally succeeded. Medusa took my body to rebirth and snatched the core authority of one of the thirteen muscle players. I also Soul dissipated. "


    This guy is ruthless enough!


    actually committed suicide in this way!


    But the natives of different worlds can grab the body of the "player" and control the population?


    Everyone was completely stunned. Unexpectedly, this **** game, knowledge is power, and there are really infinite possibilities!


    It was no accident that Xu Paper fell.


    After all, the player''s "king", the reason why he can control his own population, is originally a Zerg characteristic.


    The Zerg is a pyramid structure, which is divided into layers. The king of a group can be like a queen, and can make the population serve the "king".


    But there are limitations. The population without IQ will naturally instinctively listen to the "king" command and control, but with wisdom, it cannot be controlled.


    But Cthulhu, the body organization everywhere will not have self-intelligence unless it reaches the fourth-level wizard, and its own muscle group will still listen to the instinct "king".


    Autumn famous mountain speed continues to analyze.


    "And, Medusa also researched the second bloodline "eternal blood", which can live forever. As an immortal muscle player, with the Cthulhu **** who controls eternal life, it will be a perfect match!"


    Then ~www.novelhall.com~ He explained the limitations of the blood of eternal life for everyone. Most of 95% of his life will be asleep.


    But Cthulhu¡¯s "indescribable fear" perfectly protects Cthulhu during his sleep. Unless he is higher than a large realm, Cthulhu is invincible in the same realm, even seeing him in the same realm The sleeping body will tremble and go crazy!


    What a perfect and powerful life form this is!


    And one more point, if Cthulhu God is too strong, it will sense the position of his other body parts.


    Therefore, if the Cthulhu Evil God is defeated to receive their bodies, the two players will escape in the dark, even if they were hiding in the dark as before, and they will be able to sense their position. General, kill!


    After listening, everyone could not help but sigh that it was a seamless plan.


    Chunzi loves to learn: "It turns out this way! Eye-opening, Medusa coveted the body of the Cthulhu god! The seventh-level half-god is so powerful and can live forever. After breaking through the eighth-level myth, it must be earth-shattering, She gave up becoming a **** and wanted a more potential body!"


    Xue Baixue: "Red name player: Mom sells approval. Someone here is yelling at us, snatching our body, which is used to locate our position in reverse! Exterminate us completely! (Funny)"


    Autumn famous mountain planning book: "Okay, all the analytical layout has been revealed, let''s continue reading."


    On the other side, when two private research institutes saw this, they were shocked: "No! We want..."


    They never expected it to evolve like this.


    A sand sculpture player on the Internet, broke their big event!


    Fortunately, they were witty and secretly called the two uncles to let them discover everything in advance.

 ~： Testimonials

    is on the shelf, let''s talk about it routinely.


    This book is quite bumpy. The subject matter was sent to the wrong place. Only 170,000 people signed the contract, and then the author is super casual. Other people''s new book period is stable at two to four thousand a day. I basically write where it is, five or six thousand a day. Words, sometimes seven or eight thousand, are written and sent directly.


    was late to sign the contract, I am still crazy to write.... This leads to too many words before it is on the shelf (-_-||)


    360,000 words, other people have more than 200,000 on the shelf, if you guys have chased 360,000 words, if this book can make you laugh, can you contribute to the first order?


    Yes, it''s that straightforward!


    Seeking first order!


    First order a few cents, the author is happy all day!


    This is really important


    If ¡¡¡¡ is added to the shelf, it will be 7th today.


    Twelve at four o''clock, and four at first, and the remaining three are still being sorted out.

 Chapter 140： The last glory of the times

    Under the dark and depressed night sky.


    At the moment when the deity was formed, a thrilling oppression was like substance. A snow-white arm came from across the dimension of space, and slowly pressed it, causing Cthulhu to collapse.


    "This is God..." There was an incredible hoarse voice in the body of Cthulhu.


    "Just a palm."


    He slumped his head down, as if the ancient stone statue body slowly cracked, and a huge crack appeared, and the next second, the crack spread into a cobweb, withering and failure visible to the naked eye, and quickly collapsed.


    "Lost."


    Two voices came out quietly, "You came to the world this time, and you shot me, are you almost reaching the limit?"


    "In this barren mortal world, the state of God must also fall, and the energy of the whole body will only quickly dissipate in the air. This is not a place where you can appear at will, hide in your God Realm."


    Rumble!


    The Evil God collapsed,


    There was more than one sound all over the world, "We are defeated, but you will never kill us!"


    They were very vigilant, and had already shifted their bodies, hiding far away from the other side of the mountain to control the evil spirits, hiding as shadows in the shadows as a sixth-level legendary wizard, and the atmosphere was hidden to the extreme.


    "You think you will have a chance?"


    At this time, a cold voice came from a distance, "We had expected that you could not be killed, as cunning as before, but we were prepared to kill you completely."


    A new "Giant of Light" came out slowly, "Let me take over your body and become the next generation of Cthulhu Evil God. When I am strong to a certain extent, I can naturally sense your existence and you can''t escape. Can escape."


    "what!?"


    The two players hiding in the dark have completely changed their faces.


    The speed of time has been destined to everything. At the moment when the outside research knows, it is too late, and the defeat is determined. This game is a seamless killing game, and there is no chance of overturning.


    Rumble!


    Madusa slowly gathered up numerous creepy red meat pieces scattered on the ground, and his body continued to pull up, gradually re-consolidating.


    Over the centuries, several of these evil gods used the power of the whole country and worked hard to cultivate the body of the second-level wizards, and they were all accepted by Medusa in an instant.


    "Mudusa, is this really okay?"


    The gate of the Underworld slowly closed again, and Elmin¡¯s voice came across the boundary, as if crossing the time and space, You You said quietly: "Why should you give up being a human being and turn into such an evil existence?"


    Elmin was already a deity and could no longer easily come to the world in person.


    If you open the channels of the two realms without authorization, it will only reduce the energy of your own high-energy world and spill into this barren world.


    God cannot stay in the world for too long.


    After all, the huge energy difference between the two worlds is like an "osmotic pressure" between the two cells.


    Almost every breath, that barren land, like the drought-burning desert desperately sucking on the wet sponge "God", will cause serious damage to your cultivation.


    But the powerful deity, the faster the energy spills, the less easily it can go down.


    Perhaps the realm of God goes further, consolidating itself completely, without overflowing energy, and forming a perfect **** body without leakage, before it can descend from God Realm and stay in the barren earth environment for a period of time.


    But what is above the deity?


    No one currently knows.


    "Elmin, after this war, I don''t envy you, because I have a more ambitious dream." Medusa continually dragged the meat and regrouped.


    "You become a god, just an ordinary god, and weak human beings become gods, so the energy we need can be satisfied in our world, and Cthulhu Evil God is the great supreme existence of the high-energy world of different degrees coming to this land. !If it weren¡¯t for the limitation of this barren land, in its original high-energy world, I¡¯m afraid it would have broken through to become a god, one of the most powerful gods, with unlimited potential..."


    "He came to our world and gave us mortals the only chance to kill him and occupy his body..."


    Medusa is like a towering mountain of flesh and blood, slowly creeping and reorganizing.


    However, this too powerful price makes this world far from providing the energy to make her a god.


    "It''s a beautiful and powerful body."


    Medusa praised, standing on the vast earth, enjoying this almost invincible feeling for the first time.


    The mountain is just a small mound in front of her, and any creature is a tiny ant, but her complexion gradually becomes more complex, and she looks up as if thinking of her teacher, Circe,


    "Elmin, you ask me why I gave up being a man? Because in order to become stronger, any way is possible! Even if evil, even if it is disgusted by the world, power is the truth of this world!....I know a thing from a long life Human beings have limits, the more they fight against Alchemist Emperor, Elmin, etc., the more they continue to struggle to extend their lifespan, the more I discover this, humans have limits... so, I chose to be such a transcendental human being!"


    She gradually became the next Cthulhu god.


    Moreover, his appearance gradually changed, his legs gradually merged into a long tail with scales, his teeth spread his teeth and claws, like a long snake flying, with a stone texture all over him, like the legendary beautiful snake-haired banshee.


    Her long, snakelike hair was flying all over the sky.


    "From today, I am going to immortality."


    In her mind, flashing through the previous heroes of the long history, Gilgamesh, the Three Witches, and the Alchemist Emperor, who ruled the world and suppressed the world, all struggled for longevity..


    But they died after all, only they succeeded.


    Their talents are no match for them, but they still surpass them and embark on an unknown new road!


    As long as eternal life, then she means that there is a long time to open up everything.


    The eighth level myth will not be the end, the nineth level? grade ten? If these realms really exist, then she must come out. She has the supreme blood of the God of Creation, and she is destined to be ordinary.


    Rumble!


    The serpent-haired banshee, who is vast like a mountain, stands on the endless earth, giving an unparalleled impact, solemn and great.


    After all, Medusa was the monarch emperor who lived for eight or nine hundred years. In only half a month, she controlled the power of the evil god, even more thoroughly than the two muscle players.


    In an instant, using the physical contact of Cthulhu, four muscle players were sensed.


    "it has started."


    With a look on her face, she quickly pursued the two escaped people, the book, and the headset wizard who was hiding in the dark.


    And on the way, I met some evil sect''s escape aftermath. Even the genius of the evil **** church, Annes, was only at a glance, and the other party fell into petrification, and the whole body coagulated into a stone statue of a woman.


    The indescribable fear was strengthened in Medusa.


    Evil God can''t look directly, she has integrated her own insights into the death of the body''s micro-units. Looking directly at her body will fall into petrification, turn into a statue, and enter a permanent sleep.


    "Hey! Just kill the other three! I''m an ally!"


    The cerebellum bluffed down the mountain, and the moment he was taken away, a page of a book fell silently on the ground.


    .......


    Wow la la.


    A breeze blew through, and a slight **** smell rolled up in the air.


    On the ruined ground, countless buildings are interspersed with **** corpses. After this battle, the ground has become dark, covered with blood, and deep trenches and cracks are everywhere.


    The wizarding kings of the Federation have collapsed, and there have been countless deaths and injuries. At the end of the war, the Victoria Wizard University of Cthulhu, the internal space was also broken, and the witches of the evil church fell out, almost all died, and turned into nourishment for gods. .


    As for the three major kingdoms, most wizards have not survived. All wizards above level 4 have sacrificed their lives. Most of the survivors are level 1 and level 2 wizards.


    In the entire wizarding world, the strong are almost exhausted.


    "This final battle, although won, but the price paid is too great." Linda looked at the ruined whole world, her heart was bleak.


    She began to organize some members of the Bright Church, and began to bring some civilians, low-level wizards, to sort out the trauma after the war, and rescue some civilians who were pressed under the building.


    But Linda can''t find the book of light.


    "He is one of the evil spirits, and it wouldn''t be taken away by Emperor Medusa in order to fuse the Cthulhu evil spirits." Linda''s mind flashed this horrible thought, and his face was pale.


    Soon, in the ruins, a nun, a Christian, walked quickly with a book page, which read: "Wait for me to come back."


    "This paper ~www.novelhall.com~ is his texture." Her face became unsteady. "It must have been taken away, but Emperor Elmin will protect him. At best, Emperor Medusa is only for research. His body will not kill him."


    Linda was silent for a moment, looking at the whole broken Wangdu land, "We don''t know how long it will take to recover from such trauma..."


    At this time, a rapid voice came, "Not good!"


    ""whats the matter? "Linda spoke."


    A first-level wizard in a wizard''s robe, excited, "Madonna, the evil eyes of the entire wizard world and all wizard books have been collected at the University of Victoria, but this university is built on the evil **** Cthulhu. During the war..."


    Everyone around was stagnation, looking at the ruins.


    In a peep, the creepy thoughts spread...


    Do evil eyes and books...


    That is our thousand-year civilization, the hard work of countless wizards!


    "What''s the matter!" Linda growled.


    "The wizard books are okay, most of them are not destroyed, but the basics of alchemy pharmacy are basically destroyed, and there are evil eyes! At the moment when the space is broken, the evil spirit of Cthulhu cannot be looked directly at, and all the evil eyes in captivity are alive. Shocked."


    "what!!"


    If the evil eyes of the world are extinct and die, then our era of wizarding will be...


    "So, is the final battle of the evil gods today the last glory of our wizarding era?" Linda looked at the broken earth, the rumbling of her head exploded, and the whole person lost her soul, but soon looked calm, the world''s The tide was too big to have anything to do with her little person, but she lowered her head in silence, "The glory of our wizard has passed away... Can I wait until you come back."

 Chapter 141： We will eventually become history

    Stepping on...


    Madusa was huge like a mountain and was moving forward.


    The Evil God cannot look directly at her. She has just mastered the power and is difficult to control. In order not to hurt the crowd, she can only stay away temporarily.


    Moreover, she has already taken this last step. She is no longer human. As a huge giant, she does not want to interfere in the world of the three wizarding kingdoms.


    Holding the Pandora''s Box in his hand, Madusa suddenly heard Linda''s exclaimed voice in the distance, and laughed complexly, "Teacher....The era of witches you opened up, our era is coming to an end, our wizards, Except for Ermin and I, both will enter the dust of history."


    Pandora''s Box is just a sixth-level legendary wizard, not even a seven-level epic or demigod, destined not to accommodate a **** living in his own body.


    At the moment when Elmin became a god, she had already been shaken away and turned into nourishment for the god, leaving only the body of the magic box.


    At this time, Elmin, who was sitting in the space of the underworld, trembled all over his body. "Will the Millennium of Babylonian Kingdom come to an end here?"


    This is a loss of both sides.


    The evil spirits fell down, and they also turned into distant history.


    The extinction of the "evil eye" family in this world means that this system of cultivation wizards based on the blood of the evil eye as a civilization will completely disappear.


    "Elmin, now the two of us can''t do anything! I will fall into a long sleep, and you can''t easily come to the world."


    "Perhaps, in the future, we will be written by people in mythology." Medusa chuckled, "we are like the ancient Sumerian civilization, like the strongest hero king recorded in the myth, our Babylonian The wizarding kingdom will also become part of the history of ancient mythology..."


    "It''s really exciting!"


    Madusa exclaimed loudly and stepped forward.


    She knew that the moment the wizarding era was about to end, there was no wave in her heart, and she was a little surprised herself, perhaps from the moment she gave up her adult, she had already given up her previous life.


    I am a brand new life, I am the great Cthulhu god!


    "Come on, I''ll protect the gate of the underworld, let the Pandora''s Box hide in my body. When the underworld is open enough and can provide enough energy for me to break through, I will enter and become a **** in it."


    But her body is still too big.


    Even Elmin, the ant-sized "god", drained so much terrifying energy, not to mention her?


    It was almost a long, unreachable time, but she could afford it.


    "Let me think, where will the entrance of the underworld be in our world?"


    Medusa remained silent for a long time. Eventually, she returned to the place where she had spent the longest life in her life, the Gore Alchemy Island. Her vast body slowly sank into the other side of the ocean and the night Ground.


    "I''m back, and I live in a cage again, just like Elmin."


    The Snake-haired Banshee gave a brilliant inexplicable smile and slowly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "Dear Elmin, the lifespan of the eighth-level deity is ultimately limited! The lifespan of the eighth-level deity is eight thousand years...it seems like a long, seven-level epic, but only six hundred years of life. , But life is still at an end. This is a pitiful thing for human life....Ermin, I hope you can live longer. Don¡¯t wait for me to wake up a few times and find the underworld he guards and change it. An Underworld Emperor."


    After thousands of years in the future, people opened the "New Calendar" and clearly saw the above records:


    [The entrance to the underworld, located on the other side of the ocean of Okanos in the ocean and the night, the snake-haired banshee guards the gate of the underworld.


    .....


    "The eighth-level deity can live eight thousand years."


    Xu Zhi was sitting in the yard holding a sharp fruit knife and peeling the peel. "In eight thousand years, it is simply too bad. I have been able to live in my orchard for more than two months..."


    Before you know, the seventh-level epic realm has a life span of only six hundred years, and you can''t live for a week in Xu Zhi''s orchard.


    Of course, the non-human monsters such as Medusa, who are particularly capable and particularly afraid of death, are naturally not divided into ordinary epics.


    "But in the world of sandboxes, evil eyes are gone, but it''s a big deal."


    After thinking for a while, he still put down and added evil eyes, and went in to reproduce. "Since the age of the wizard has passed, then let it go."


    The birth of the deity gave Xu Zhi enough surprises.


    He also created God Realm, hiding in it, which is very high-dimensional world style.


    "It''s just that in a sense, our lovely and serious Miss Emperor Elmin, locked herself in."


    He chewed on Apple, "After all, the Pandora''s Box is too small, similar to a cage, and until it continues to expand and become a complete space world, I don''t know how long it will be."


    However, this is a very fortunate thing after all. Previously it was space storage technology and space props. Now there is finally a space world, and the extraordinary high-energy world is being conceived.


    The broken nest of the Queen Mother of the Nest, left nothing.


    Even the most critical space technology of the creator must be developed and deduced by himself.


    Now it''s finally made, and it can create a high-energy space world.


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help feeling a little: Elmin took a small step and the Creator took a big step.


    "Starting with a spore, evolution relies entirely on baldness." Xu Zhi thoughtlessly, sitting on a chair in the courtyard.


    Now Pandora is a level 6 legendary wizard, with an area of ??two hundred cubic meters. This is a small unit of measurement in the sand table world, which is a large five-room two-commercial housing area in the city.


    Elmin lived alone in this five-party, two-room commercial house, and some of them could not stretch.


    It was only two thousand cubic meters to rise to the seventh-level epic wizard, barely able to decorate things and decorate the underworld.


    "There is a long way to go." Xu Zhi felt that what Mother Nest had said before, and now some advantages have been reflected.


    The smaller the body size, the easier it is to induce qualitative changes in energy.


    Elmin, a **** with a small ant, had already drained so many places.


    If you change to a larger one, you don¡¯t know the year of the monkey.


    "However, she **** her, but it has nothing to do with me."


    The absorption rate of Xu paper is only 30%~www.novelhall.com~ The remaining seven layers of energy are basically diffused into the air. After all, the energy cannot be fully utilized, and there must be loss.


    Allmin is absorbed, that is, the energy that diffuses into the air.


    Bioenergy generally accumulates slowly until a certain threshold is reached, and the feedback will immediately come out. The time for this feedback is generally the era of mass extinction. The population is instantly extinct. To the mother''s nest.


    Otherwise, normal generations of old and sick will die, when will they get?


    Now, this time in the wizarding world, with the formation of the underworld, coupled with the horrible fighting like the outbreak of natural disasters, the population and various behemoths instantly decreased by seven layers, which is considered a terrible creature extinction.


    Of the seven-story deaths, three are wizards, and the remaining four are ordinary people. A large number of ordinary people are killed by aftermath. After all, the king lives in a population of millions.


    Some people are remnants of the three great kingdoms. After hearing the call of the dead, they took the initiative to commit suicide and plunged into the air vortex.


    With civilization advancing to this day, sorcerers have become extremely common. As long as they are willing to pay the money, women can at least become first-level wizards, and even second-level wizards are extremely normal groups of ordinary people.


    "The world of wizards, tens of millions of people, the number of millions of wizards... I don''t know how much energy Elmin has scattered in the world, but I still account for 30%." Xu Zhi took a deep breath and felt silently The surging power in the body.


    boom!


    This explosive mental force pushed him to the third-level wizard in an instant!


    He was originally the critical point of the second-level wizard, and it only needs a little external force to break through. It is naturally not surprising now.


    But the next second.


    Click!


    The surging mental force squeezed into the body, and began to break through to the fourth-level wizard.

 Chapter 142： Biological extinction

    "Four levels."


    Less than half an hour, Xu Zhi took a deep breath while sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    The feedback from the wizard era is too huge, and it broke through to the level of the fourth-level wizard in an instant, and most of the remaining energy has not been digested. If the digestion is completed, it is likely to go to the fourth-level peak wizard. If it is completely stabilized, There is also hope of breaking through to level 5 wizards.


    This is already very satisfying.


    You know, the energy he needs is not comparable to ordinary wizards.


    If he hadn''t been prepared for the extinction of this creature, perhaps at this moment, he would be killed alive.


    "Fourth level is already very good! You must know the wizards in it, but you have been practicing for a long time." Xu Zhi came to the yard and rode the battery car. After more than ten minutes, he came to the lonely tree before. Familiar river location.


    He thought about using half of his strength to test witchcraft...


    "The Air Hammer!"


    Bang!


    The whole riverbed vibrated.


    The pebbles, sand, and stones of the main river were immediately mixed with water splashes and sprinkled on the ground, forming an extremely spectacular waterfall picture. When everything subsided, the entire river was beyond recognition.


    A big pit appeared in the middle of the river.


    "I only use half of my strength. Is this the fourth-level wizard?" Xu Zhi stared blankly at the big pit.


    At present, there are few young people in the village. They are left-behind villages. The elderly are mostly middle-aged and sparsely populated. It may not be possible to hear the loud noise here, but Xu Zhi quickly turned on the electric car and quickly drove away.


    He rode a battery car, and while riding, he looked back from time to time, "It''s really a loss of conscience, I don''t know that the unscrupulous came to our village''s river bed to dig sand, and dug up such a big pit in our village river."


    .....


    Xu Zhi leisurely rode the battery car and did not return to the yard.


    He was very laid back and broke through, so he had to celebrate, and now he had extra money in the bank card. Under the shield of the worm''s nest, he was not afraid that they could trace their true identity.


    Soon, in the small supermarket in the county, he made a box of beer and went to the vegetable market to get a little vegetables and filled the battery cart before he returned to the yard. In the sandbox world.


    After all, it is another world extinction.


    The era of wizarding has come to an end. The remaining two "eras" of the era of wizarding, and the ancient existence of the old era of wizarding, have also hid in the deep sea, waiting for the next era to prosper again.


    He thought about it, put the vegetables and beer in the refrigerator, and then opened the beer, took a sip, came to the living room, opened the "Genesis" notebook, and complemented the previous Shengji Last record:


    [At the end of the Sorcerer Age, the world is full of wizards who follow the trail of truth. The Cthulhu **** suddenly came to the world. The wizard and Cthulhu finally battled each other. The earth shattered, the sky collapsed, and the fourth biological extinction began. Seventy-seventh life, the wizard dies.


    The extinction of creatures at the end of the Shengwu period.


    A few strokes ended the long wizard era civilization.


    "It''s time to take the opportunity to transform the sand table again."


    Xu Zhi put down his notebook in the living room, and rejected this idea.


    "It may not be necessary for me to intervene. It is already a mature orchard world. Maybe I can recover from the disaster. Since the evil eye gene can open up a path for wizards, what about the slime gene? What? Is it possible to open up a spiritual path? More likely, they will naturally promote a new civilization on their own." Xu Zhi was not in a hurry.


    Natural evolution is better than deliberate interference.


    So, he took the opportunity to board the forum and peeped into the enemy camp every day to see if there was anything to refer to.


    .....


    The forum has been very lively.


    "This is the end of Burning the Book!"


    "Red name player, come out and be beaten online!!"


    "Although I think that every player has the right to choose his second life, it is quite fun to be a villain who rules the world. Even the world is pushed by you, and the deity is born, and we are decent and you. These oppositions are also very interesting...but!!! You destroyed the whole civilization! Bastards!"


    "Come out and be beaten online! (Furious)"


    In the forum, Cerebellum bluffed down the mountain and scolded wildly.


    It now falls on the hands of Emperor Medusa, with a black screen!


    Qiu Mingshan couldn''t bear the speed and comforted him softly: "Brother, if you want to drive a little, it may not be so painful, maybe you have not been stunned, but you have been unshaven?"


    Cerebellar Tiger Downhill:? ? ?


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Do not worry."


    Qiu Mingshan couldn''t help laughing, and typed back:


    "Mudusa can''t stop her, but I have long guessed that the arrangements have been made, you are just being studied, and the fun of playing with the body of the beautiful emperor can not be imagined by others! Brothers, we Go to the source of happiness (handshake)"


    "How many years will it take to study?" Cerebellum asked downhill.


    "Soon, there are lessons from the past, probably in seven or eight years." Qiu Mingshan answered quickly.


    This is fine.


    After all, seven or eight hours ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can still afford, in reality it is only about two hours.


    However, the speed of Qiu Mingshan gave another crit, "I forgot to tell you that the current Medusa is integrated into the "eternal life blood", and in a hundred years, it has only been awake for five years."


    This sentence fell, and even the netizens onlookers were not calm.


    "Lying trough!! That is to study for seven or eight years, isn''t it going to be a hundred years apart? (Horrible)"


    "Have the virgin Linda wait for a hundred years? (Wang Fushi.jpg)


    Up to now, everyone actually feels the same, as if they saw a magnificent epic movie, a desperate turnaround, and before the war, in the **** rain, the two sides finally determined their feelings, the end of the war, and the result became like this, the world is separated Everyone is sad for him.


    "It doesn''t fit those movies at all!"


    "But, indeed, I can''t help myself. Even the speed of the famous Qiuyi Mountain has been studied by Medusa. Without strength, they are all salted fish that are arbitrarily cut."


    .....


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Relax, one hundred years later, it will surprise you! It will definitely make you extremely happy!"


    "Really?"


    The cerebellum blew down the mountain and couldn''t help burning a longing.


    Then, everyone discussed again, what to do if the wizard world is free of evil eyes!


    So what will the future age look like?


    They are worried and can''t help but worry.


    But there is no way to understand the situation inside.


    Times are changing. They already have deep feelings for the world. They can only wait a hundred years later and the book of light will wake up to see what the world will look like after that final war.


    More likely, the splendid era of wizarding can only be remembered in the "wizard community" to be tested.

 Chapter 143： Genesis is coming

    In fact, humans are very strange animals.


    Some people have survived for countless years and lived to be 40 or 50 years old. They are still very young, ignorant, and have a big problem in life. It is not that the years have not let them mature, but that some people have matured that way.


    And some people are already smart, and after many things and hardships, they are thoughtful and amazing.


    "Autumn Mountain Speed" Chen Wenshan falls into this category.


    Although it is still a joyous sand sculpture, it is already extremely clever. The kind of wizard that God eats and eats, even the cerebellum bluffs down the mountain afterwards, leaving a backhand to help him.


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but laugh, "It''s mainly this sand sculpture, what a jump! It''s only two hundred years that I''ve only been to death everywhere, crazy waves, I''m not clever, I was already killed alive!


    And there is another kind of person who lives a long time, but does not become so smart, but only becomes stronger in a certain area, such as the Alchemist..."


    This category belongs to the technical house.


    For hundreds of years, the scientific research personnel who lived in the alchemy room and climbed the technology tree naturally did not become too insidious.


    At this time, a voice came from the worm''s nest brain:


    "Witch community, open beta?"


    Xu Zhi thought about it, put down the beer, put away the notebook, "Open it, tomorrow at 6:30, the "Wizard Community" is officially open for testing, let them practice for me! One by one so energetic, it is time to experience It¡¯s lonely to become a wizard... Well, let¡¯s see what it looks like after it¡¯s turned on."


    "And this big sand table of the first world has developed to a very mature state, and it does not necessarily need my intervention to develop and operate on its own... It is time to start the construction of a new world of the second big sand table."


    Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows, "The second largest world, the second human race, has almost started to create."


    Speaking of the human race, these players in the central evolutionary sandbox "the origin of life in all realms" are really not dissatisfied. After waiting so long, there are strangely shaped creatures, but none of the humanoid wisdom species...


    But don''t blame them.


    The biological structure of intelligent creatures, such as the "intelligent brain", can not be inferred simply by the evolution of species, but is a unique miracle in the evolution of life. Even the Earth can give birth to our intelligent species, which was originally an accident.


    "It seems that I have to come up with a wise species like a worm ape, as the protagonist of the era of the new world." Xu Zhi thought for a while,


    "The last time was to get a strong orangutan, um! This time to get a thin monkey."


    Xu Zhi looked serious, and had no idea of ??getting human genes at all. After all, this was quite gratifying, and it was psychologically unbearable.


    He silently measured the geographic location of the new world sand table. "It is not impossible to contract another piece of land....It will only be homogenized with the current big sand table. What I want is a different world shape."


    Everyone is 50 years old, 50 years old.


    Such an environment will inevitably skip monotony.


    He wants a completely different wonderful world, and then it is possible for a completely different civilization to appear.


    "How can I avoid this?" Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows. "One hundred years a day, this time flow rate is the maximum flow rate that biological civilization can generate wisdom and thinking, and it is not easy to adjust."


    At this speed of time, as long as the ground is accelerated, there will be fifty days of day and fifty years of night...


    Xu Zhi thought suddenly, "So, not on the ground, but underground?"


    He looked directly under the 100-mu sand table.


    If the word "Lu" is made, one on the ground and one on the ground, maybe it is feasible?


    Xu Zhi''s head was wide open, excited, picked up a pen and started to discipline, and sprinkled ink on a brand new piece of white paper to create a new world.


    "A hundred acres of land, a magnificent and magnificent underground world? Brand new rules, an unprecedented world view." Xu Zhi raised the pen and wondered whether this is the best choice within the current strength.


    In fact, the whole world is in the underwater world, which is actually not bad.


    But that''s too difficult to do. In reality, it requires a lot of work.


    Perhaps this world is currently the best solution.


    "But, under the ground, it''s dark, how can you provide light? What if there is no sun?"


    Xu Zhi thought for a while and suddenly laughed, remembering a phoenix beaten badly, "Is there a ready-made sun here?"


    The cottage brand Jinwu, the sun god!


    Xu Zhi felt that this idea was promising.


    "And the framework of the world is set, what about the human race? What kind of creatures are used to fuse the blood of monkeys?"


    Last time, by the way, I chose a beetle and merged with the blood of the orangutan. This time, it was a question to choose what Zerg creature.


    "This time I have a lesson to learn, I can no longer find a beetle to fuse. This species should have its own first gene talent..."


    Like the insect apes, they are very difficult. They must integrate the evil eye gene in order to practice in order to have the first gene. Xu Zhi thinks of this new human being, he has the first gene by nature, no need to integrate, this level of life is obvious High one.


    However, the starting point is also fixed.


    Insect apes have no first gene, and the starting point is ever-changing. The first gene can be arbitrarily integrated into "evil eye" and "slime"...


    And the second gene, not everyone can ignite the "sacred fire".


    And this life, born with the first gene, fixed the starting point,


    "But, what did this first gene choose?" Xu Zhi felt a headache and felt that these players had recently patronized in the wizarding world. He completely forgot his old business and thought for a long time.


    "Or, merge the cube?"


    He felt that apart from the evil eye gene, it seems that only the Rubik''s cube gene has the most potential now.


    "Decided, it is the Rubik''s Cube." Xu Zhi looked serious.


    Last time, the beetle picked up casually + orangutan = insect ape.


    This time, Rubik''s Cube + Monkey =? ? ?


    "Perhaps the Rubik''s Cube is indeed the best choice." Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows. "Talent comes with internal space. If they can open up a path different from the wizard''s cultivation, cultivation becomes stronger and they can expand their talents. Inner space...


    Then, after their biological extinction, there are inner spaces in each corpse, I can harvest small spaces, and can merge a large space. My future God Realm, all kinds of heaven and earth, have a starting point. . "


    "Very good, this race is the space-making machine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ for me to lay the foundation of the heavens and the world." Xu Zhi quickly recorded the idea on his cheek, writing on the desk, I feel very satisfied and have great potential!


    Take a look at the worm nest queen, the technology side, which consumes countless resources and energy, and uses space folding technology to create a large space.


    and I?


    Human flesh space making machine.


    Environmental protection, cleanliness, energy saving, no pollution.


    To the present, the advantages of the extraordinary creature side have come out!


    Xu Zhi vomited himself, and kept writing and drawing on paper and pens to complement the foundation in this regard. He wrote three or four pages of paper and a creation essay. He did not dare to borrow others.


    Then, I went to the zoo again and asked the old man who was the administrator. The three thousand pieces fell and got a strong monkey blood.


    Waiting for other places, when the toss is almost finished.


    Xu Zhi stood up and walked into the world of the big sand table again. "Taking advantage of this mass extinction, the population is sparsely populated, and they are all concentrated in the middle sand table. I sneaked in to catch the phoenix. After all, it is the sun of our new world. ."


    "Slow down their time flow, one to one."


    Xu Zhi said nothing, again wearing blue lab shoe covers on his feet and slowly striding into the sand table.


    Following the last Gilgamesh, after a lapse of many years, he was once again in this land.


    Step by step!


    The ground was shaking slightly, trees were trampled, huge footprints were left in the valley, and countless beasts of the jungle fled wildly.


    On the other side of Yanos and the land of night, the sea water rippled slightly.


    Medusa slowly opened his calm eyes, swaying the snake''s tail, and slowly surfaced upwards, with countless multicolored energy flashing in her beautiful petrified pupil, whispering, "Creation God..."

 Chapter 145： The law of life

    In an instant, she can sense the arrival of Genesis God, not because her own spiritual strength is extremely strong, she can sense every inch of the entire world at any time, but...


    "Our entire world...is accelerating!"


    Murdusa was dumb and speechless. "Our world is advancing at a terrifying speed!"


    Elmin also trembles, even if he is hiding in God Realm, he can sense the changes in the whole world, "I have already felt that the thin film of our world has been traversed, something has come, this time it should be extinct, creation. God chose to come to our barren world personally. It came to this land, the world was shaking, and the timeline began to distort..."


    This is beyond all common sense.


    In the fifty days of the day, the white clouds in the sky are moving slowly at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, as if they are going to finish quickly in a short period of time! Coming into the night...


    Incredible! !


    Our 100 years should be condensed into a day! ?


    The sun is also set to accelerate, the whole world seems to be in a crazy accelerated slide...


    For the real world, this speed is the normal speed of a day, and the sun rises and the moon rises, but for them, they are used to a day for one hundred years, fifty years at night, and fifty years in the day. stand up.


    How sensitive is the wizard''s feeling?


    At that time, the Gilgamesh era was too rough. Although the heroic king himself was powerful, he was not a wizard. At that time, he was shocked by the towering wisdom behemoth that came to the world and did not notice it.


    The wizard, a group of people who have always been in pursuit of knowledge and spiritual strength, naturally feels the vision of heaven and earth in an instant!


    It is said that this situation also happened in the era of the Three Witches, but it was only a moment...but everything at that time was already unverifiable.


    Suddenly, Medusa vaguely remembered a blind, stupid god, and exaggerated her:


    "He was born at the beginning of nothingness, the beginning of the chaos of heaven and earth, beyond the material, time, space, ethics, cognition, causality, all humans in the past cognition, present cognition, future cognition, can not understand its existence . He is infinite, immortal, an abstract entity of chaos in the entire multiverse..."


    She just smiled.


    But now, when the terrifying power of manipulating the world''s time appears in front of us, facts speak louder than words.


    "Time, dimension, space, world, life, are all his biological creations."


    Medusa bowed his head in a complicated way, and when he laughed, an indescribable fear began to be deeply in his heart, and he would never forget it.


    "There is such a great life as Evil God, no fear of name, no hearing of its sound, no direct look at its body, it is almost as ridiculous as the God of Creation....the time of the world where the God of Creation comes Line, began to passively appear inexplicably large time warp!"


    It''s unimaginable.


    The whole person of Medusa was utterly muddled, and looked like a soul, "Elmin, you said, can this ancient supreme life symbolizing chaos be overcome by human power?"


    "Medusa! What do you want to do?" Elmin growled.


    "I can''t defeat him, but... our wizards are a group of people who seek truth."


    Medusa stood up slowly,


    Her huge body stood up from a crouched posture, and the long snake''s flying head began to emerge from the sea.


    She stepped out of the vast ocean step by step, the water droplets all over her body, her eyes became calm and straight, "I have the blood of eternal life, the blood of the creator, such a great life, I will go to see it, if I don¡¯t go, I will regret eternal life."


    Medusa has been advancing unswervingly in order to pursue her powerful ideas, but when she saw such a terrifying power, she completely broke her cognition and felt extremely overwhelmed.


    Does this power really exist?


    "You will die." Elmin yelled loudly.


    Medusa gently put Ermin''s space box down and strode the meteor forward,


    "I will die! I will probably die! From the moment I went to challenge Cthulhu, I knew I was going to die, but I went anyway.... Death is not the thing I fear the most, I The most feared...is my weakness and ignorance!"


    Elmin looked at Medusa in a daze.


    "Creation God..."


    Medusa walked firmly on the mountains and rivers, as if he was about to leave home, "Great Creator, you could answer Gilgamesh¡¯s three questions. Now, can you respond to my request for battle? ....."


    When she came to a swamp, she saw the soaring creation god.


    A gigantic giant, tall and slender, with a sacred white radiance, unable to see his face, is standing on the edge of the mountain.


    Medusa already felt the phoenix breath faintly. It was in the swamp mud. "It turns out that the great heaven and earth to the high **** came to this world, did you come to find the phoenix?"


    Now the phoenix wraps itself in a mud and turns into a statue, sinking heavily into the mud and burying it. It seems that it has become accustomed to this way of life.


    "Level 4... Wizard."


    Medusa silently sensed the creator **** not far away, his eyes were burning, and there was a fabulous impulse rising vaguely, "Only level four, is this only the weakest avatar of the creator **** in countless dimensions? "


    She is not unheard of, Qiu Mingshan quickly said the message of God of Creation.


    The creation **** lives in a multidimensional world and is a concrete entity of chaos. He disperses his consciousness in various worlds, creating worlds, creating dimensions, time, space...


    "It was speculated at the time that the avatar of a single creation **** might not be so strong, but I never expected it to be so low." Murdusa whispered.


    Xu Zhi also looked around.


    He also saw that he was close to his body shape, and had completely completed the body parts, only Medusa around his waist, the snake-haired banshee, and a very beautiful peerless woman.


    The body of the snake tail, her long hair fluttering, floating in the air, like a vine-like snake, giving people a beautiful and dangerous ultimate beauty.


    A mechanical voice came from my ear.


    "The current environment has certain dangers! Is the permission of the insect nest mother emperor turned on?"


    Xu Zhi thought: "Open."


    The authority of the Queen of the Nest is actually very simple.


    It is a passive alert function.


    If the Zerg has the action of harming the Queen Mother of the Nest, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com will immediately adjust the gene chain and destroy the creature by gene collapse.


    After all, the Zerg are their essential life form, the spore structure of the life and reproduction of the insect queen, even if they are strong, they cannot escape their own structure. Life is endowed by the insect queen.


    But this is the last step.


    Xu Zhi was already in control of the life and death of these Zergs. He could control their Zerg talent ¡°super-fast cell division¡± and kill them instantly.


    Therefore, he never worried about safety.


    "Creation God... I have a question."


    Medusa approached step by step, whispering slowly.


    "What do you want to do?" Xu Zhi chuckled lightly.


    "I...I...I think..."


    Madusa''s eyes sparkled,


    Am I really going to die?


    But this is the great supreme god, even if it is just an avatar, but also because of this world extinction, if you lose this opportunity, you will never be exposed to the greatest supreme existence in the world!


    Yes....


    Madusa laughed innocently,


    When I first stepped into the wizard, wasn''t it to see the most beautiful scenery in the world?


    What if even this eternal life is lost?


    As the supreme **** in the world, even the most powerful existence in the world that can distort time, space, dimension, what kind of life is he? What strength does he possess?


    She stepped forward, her eyes were hot, and she was completely hot, and said the long-awaited sentence,


    "Great Creator! Can you fight me for a match... I want to see what power the legendary Supreme God possesses, even if it costs my life..."

 Chapter 146： Truth

    "Wisdom brain, recovery time flow rate ratio!"


    When Xu Zhi walked out of the sand table, the 100-mu sand table behind him returned to normal operation again.


    boom!


    The world has become swift, turning into a residual image.


    "Our world, time turned out..."


    On the earth, the remaining wizards were sorting out the ruins, and they stared up staringly.


    Some spiritually sharp wizards clearly felt this, vaguely aware of something coming, the time of the world changed, and then left again.


    The age of sorcerers in this mature system is not the time of Gilgamesh¡¯s humble old city-state. They can clearly sense everything, and something incredible happened.


    Wow la la.


    The sea water rippled.


    "The God of Creation has left, our world has been distorted in time and space, and recovered..." Medusa stroked the bright red flower inserted overhead, showing a bright smile.


    She strode forward again and sank into the deep sea.


    Her vast body of vast shore, slowly holding her knees, bent over and bowed her head, like a newborn fetus, curling deep in the seabed.


    But she is so huge that she is even taller than the depth of the ocean. Just standing straight, half of her head will appear on the sea level.


    The vast ocean is already not a big pond for her.


    "Medusa..."


    Elmin''s voice trembled.


    She has been secretly watching in the distance, but she never thought that this scene would appear. She had thought that facing such an invitation contest would be a provocation and blasphemy against the creator, but she did not expect to be so forgiving.


    More likely, she should have thought of it...


    At the beginning of the ancient world, the three problems of Gilgamesh, the creator still satisfied him.


    "He is too gentle, for benevolence, we are all its people." Elmin suddenly smiled.


    Elmin was very envious of Medusa.


    She saw the truth beside the God of Creation, she could use her life to take risks and get opportunities, for granted.


    If she had just replaced her with Elmin, she would not have the courage to pass by. No one was a crazy person like Medusa.


    "Creator..." Medusa''s eyes flashed through the dimly slender figure, a flash of tenderness, and she chose to put the rose flower on top of her head and slowly put it into Ermin In the underworld, "breed it inside, this is the flower of the origin of life, it is also the first soul in this world of underworld..."


    The small space in the dark earth was filled with mud and injected with air. There were endless bones on the ground, the blood of the dead mountains, and even the soil was soaked, which turned this land into a dark red.


    A rose flower is planted on the bright red ground.


    Soon, it grew, scattered pollen at a visible rate, multiplied, and quickly withered.


    Gradually, it spread through the entire underworld, and the mountains were full of gorgeous and beautiful flowers. Elmin seemed to be in the sea of ??flowers, his eyes were flowing, intoxicated in this world, and praised loudly: "Ah! What a beautiful World! Can I say that the Creator is adding a touch of color to our empty underworld?"


    "It''s our merits, recognized by the great creator, just like Gilgamesh at the time." Medusa saw this scene, his eyes closed slowly,


    "Flower of death, this is a gift for me, great creator! Medusa wants to see you again, can I come to your world..."


    ...


    In a small space without outsiders.


    Elmin is like a naive and romantic little girl, running wildly among the bright red roses.


    Day after day, she seems to have gradually forgotten that she once was the wizarding monarch emperor who came to the world. She does not need to retain majesty in front of anyone, she can be herself again.


    She has clearly felt that this flower is growing rapidly.


    Metamorphosis, death, at an extremely terrifying speed of life, multiplying from generation to generation, gradually, completely adapt to this special land, into this unique soil plant in the soil.


    "The incredible flower contains the truth of life in the world, and has unlimited growth possibilities." Elmin showed a pure smile, gently broken a rose flower in the garden, and watched carefully. "This planted a large piece of blood red rose flower Where there is endless truth, just call it the''truth pastoral''."


    "How can there be no water in a world?" She suddenly stretched out her white arm and pulled open the gap in the space, letting the white water like a fountain outside rush in.


    Elmin hovered in the sky and stroked gently.


    "There must be a river!!"


    boom!


    The power of the gods circulates, the colorful light flashes, and the whole small world is shocked.


    On the ground at the entrance, a huge river channel appeared, and countless seawater rushed into the river, sandwiching various kinds of marine fish, galloping,


    "Death is the bitter sea of ??life, and death is the ultimate pain. My world can let mortals get rid of pain, but everyone who believes in me, worships me, and will die will enter the underworld, spend the sea of ??pain, and usher in a new life... . This river is flooded with the souls of the wizarding age who once dedicated countless truths and lives, and full of death pain and anticipation of the new Styx, it is called''Cocutus''."


    Cocutus, in Indigenous Native Language, means: crying from afar, the river of pain.


    After the soul enters the underworld and spends the painful river of life, it is the "other shore" of the world of death, the truth garden, where large and large areas of bright red rose flowers are planted, splendid and beautiful, as if the village will be seen by the dark willow, let people see this The beauty and purity of the dead world.


    "There must be good and evil!"


    A rumbling and majestic sound resounded throughout the world.


    "After the pastoral truth, the two ends should be divided, and people should be rewarded and punished for their actions during their lifetime!" As a generation of wizard monarch emperor, Elmin naturally has experience in governing the world and gently waved his hand.


    "I said: After the pastoral truth, it is the "Erebos" of life, where the dead share good and evil, and walk to both sides,


    But all kind, humble, and harmonious will go to the Elysee Paradise of happiness,


    Anyone who is tyrannical, arrogant, and jealous will go to the place of pain "Taltalos". "


    Click!


    In a flash~www.novelhall.com~ A huge rose flower comparable to a giant tree flew from the sky and fell into the ground.


    The fascinating rose flower quickly sawdust fell into a simple gray wooden sign, full of exquisite rose flower texture, revealing the simple western charm, inserted at the fork and writing''Erebos'', guiding two sharp Different road trails.


    After the Styx, it is the pastoral truth, the road of life, and then the place of happiness, the place of pain,


    "The whole underworld is like a person''s life..." Elmin thought for a while and laughed, "Ku Hai is wandering in the womb of her mother, and if she survives, it is the garden of truth, as if the birth of a new life, seeing the beauty of the world, Then the people who met later met the crossroads of''Erebos'' in life, and each went to both ends of fate."


    At this moment, the basic style of the entire underworld has been completely formed.


    Although it is only two hundred cubic meters, as an eighth-level deity, it helps the space magic box to meditate and expand the inner space. The magic box is afraid that it will soon reach the epic realm and come to the environment of two thousand cubic meters.


    (=)

 Chapter 147： Return to Gods arms

    After finishing all this, it was already dark.


    Xu Zhi walked into the room door, took off the muddy blue shoe covers under his feet, threw them into the trash can, stretched a lazy waist, and put the can of phoenix eggs in the living room.


    "Phoenix has become an egg again, and it will take a long time to hatch."


    Xu Zhi is not afraid that it will run. At this normal flow rate, no eggshell can be broken for more than ten days, and he has not been born. At the embryonic stage, he can''t feel what is happening outside.


    In fact, after the phoenix''s bath fire is reborn, it becomes a phoenix egg, which is extremely fragile for ten days, so it must be hidden in an extremely secret place before it can be reborn.


    "After a busy day, I went to the zoo, went to the sand table again to pick up the phoenix eggs, and talked with Medusa about the ideals of life. Things, open up another new world, and talk about it tomorrow."


    Xu Zhi''s life is still quite conditioning, as the creator, the sunrise and sunset.


    Phoenix has also picked it up, and monkey blood has also been picked up. The basic materials for creation are all available, so don''t worry.


    "Go for a bath."


    He soon began to change clothes.


    After a day of exhaustion, I just felt refreshed after taking a shower in the bathroom.


    "After taking a bath, I really relieved my fatigue and spirit!" Xu Zhi, wearing only a pair of pants, came to the kitchen and directly picked up a can with Phoenix eggs, opened the faucet, poured water, and put it on the flame of the gas stove.


    "I also take a bath for you by the way! Let you be refreshed, you have been in the mud for hundreds of years, you can take a hot bath comfortably, it is really not easy, and in hot water, it also speeds up your incubation ."


    After all, he threw a few tea leaves into the water.


    After a while, Xu Zhi was contented to take a sip of Phoenix''s bath water, and a sweet and delicious taste poured into his throat in the easy-to-can jar, which was simply beautiful.


    After a long day of work and exhaustion, it is a great happiness in life to drink a sip of hot tea!


    "This is probably the Phoenix Spirit Tea for thousands of years. It is full of aura and it is rare for a thousand years."


    Xu Zhi, as a foodie, especially a person who likes to drink tea, knows that this is not good, but he can''t help the restlessness in his heart.


    After all, it is rare to have such an opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to turn it into an egg and know nothing about the outside world. It would be a shame to make a taste of it when making tea.


    "From the taste of your bath water, you still have a lot of body odor. If you want to help you wash it thoroughly, you have to soak it all night." Xu Zhi couldn''t help but remove a large cauldron from the storage room for a long time. , Put the Phoenix Eggs in the pot, cover with the pot lid, intend to follow the "Cantonese style" soup style, simmer slowly for a night.


    "It''s such a big pot. It''s estimated that I can drink for a long time." Xu Zhi felt that life was very happy, and went back to the room.


    "It''s warm."


    Phoenix''s consciousness was vague, only to feel that it seemed to be wandering outside in a warm ocean.


    This warm feeling reminded it vaguely of hiding in the mud at that time, seeing the scene where the creator **** slowly embraced Medusa, pointing at the sky, the world paused, and let Medusa know the truth of the world.. .


    That scene was so beautiful...


    Being embraced by the creator god, being told the truth of the world by the supreme god...


    "I believe that no matter what creature in the world will be envious and looking forward to it?"


    Phoenix couldn''t help but his consciousness gradually dimmed, and felt that he was immersed in a warm ocean, as if returning to the scorching fiery environment where he was born.


    Its crisp, pure voice was suddenly full of happiness,


    "I, like Medusa, are already in the warmth of Genesis God and feel the embrace of God?"


    .....


    Early the next morning, the sun was shining.


    "Sleep so cool." Xu Zhi got up to brush his teeth and wash his face, came out of the bathroom and came to the kitchen.


    He stewed the Phoenix eggs in the pan all night, took it out with a steel spoon, and placed it in the side jug. Then he put this big pot of water in a batch of mineral water bottles that have not been lost these days. Store in the refrigerator and plan to drink slowly later.


    "Phoenix Lingcha" is a refrigerator, and it is beautiful when you think about it.


    After he finished his business, he came to the living room to routinely consult the wisdom head and asked about the world of the wizard.


    More than fifty years have passed since the wizarding world. It seems that it has gradually eased from the mass extinction and started to regenerate. However, the world has changed after all, and the wizards of the wizarding world are about to be extinct.


    After all, the remaining wizards at that time were basically first- and second-level little wizards. Their qualifications were not high, they could not live for long, and no new generation of wizards were born.


    Xu Zhi looked at the photo of Medusa and himself, and his voice calmed down, "Cthulhu''s aggregate biological system has developed very maturely, and the big stupid bird in my orchard will gradually become a real one sooner or later. Creatures."


    As for letting it as a mixed creature, giving birth to overall wisdom, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult.


    After all, the emergence of Medusa was very coincidental, so Xu Zhi attached great importance to it.


    "And that flower... How could there be no new creatures in the new world? Still have to push a hand, and the environment of the underworld is completely formed." Xu Zhi is still looking forward to the appearance of the underworld.


    After all, the high-energy extraordinary world, free from the barren environment on earth, is the most precious asset.


    Xu Zhi looked at the wizarding world of extinction, and then ignored it. "Is the wisdom of the brain, the wizard community, opened at 6:30 this morning?"


    The mechanical voice came:


    "It is already on."


    "Look at what they have developed." Xu Zhi''s eyes flickered, looking at the piece of land, he could not help but startle.


    It took a long time for these animals to rise up one building after another. The square, the ring platform, and the Summoner Canyon were all there.


    They have also established their own community system. There are community neighborhood committees, which are served by a hundred people. As for the method of screening the management committee, online pk, the strongest one hundred people are simple and rude at the extreme.


    These 100 people are responsible for the planning, security and development of the ultra-small city "Wizard Community".


    The streets are already full of modernity, and even a mud shop has appeared, and there are billboards on it, with advertisements placed, saying "xx kidney treasure, everyone use it and say yes, now sell three bottles and give one bottle!" "


    Various advertisements.


    Among them, there is also a movie poster:


    "My Mediterranean can''t be so bald"


    On the cover of the big poster is Emperor Elmin, who is signing "Elmin" on the smooth head of a bald bird.


    [This movie is from the growth report of the Warcraft "Mediterranean Silly Bird", Emperor Elmin, Church of Light, Cthulhu... what kind of sparks will it rub out? ¡¿


    [July 13th, major theaters across the country are released at the same time! Real epic light and shadow effects ~ www.novelhall.com ~ not to be missed! ¡¿


    ....


    Xu Zhi: "???


    This little bitch!


    How long is it, two days! What happened to the outside world?


    This sand sculpture player had such a conspiracy, and secretly kept taking screenshots. After planning to come out, make a big movie go online?


    Although the one hundred years of life are condensed to only one hour of playback time, and only a part of life can be recorded, it is still not known how many screenshots are required to become a smooth picture.


    "I''m afraid it''s not the time, it''s all twitching pictures. Do you want to blink to fill the frame?"


    In fact, Xu Zhi is not very optimistic, but this creative idea can be regarded as a free promotional video for him to attract more players to join in, but he is still slightly dissatisfied, "It¡¯s just that the name of this movie is not very good. The propaganda film reveals the truth of this game."


    (=)

 Chapter 148： Let you open up a world

    He didn''t care too much about it, and then glanced at it, and found that many shops appeared on the streets of miniature ants.


    "Beauty Meditation Sparring Counseling Room",


    "Werewolf Kills Online Game Room",


    "Happy Landlord",


    "Chinese Mahjong",


    "Go Room",


    "Blind Blind"


    .....


    Sure enough, the entertainment is so powerful that as long as there is creativity, there are infinite possibilities.


    Even these animals are still abandoning small places, digging pits underground, minus one layer, minus two layers...


    It''s completely shameless.


    Fortunately, the paper also limits the scope of the ground like other sand tables, otherwise the excitement of these animals, with the help of the wizard''s body, and then according to the style of the mining parties of "My World", can dig out magma for you.


    To be honest, the geographical environment planning is still very complete. I am afraid that there is also an architectural major who is designing it. This is only one morning after it was opened.


    Of course, it is also a matter of time flow rate.


    "You just set up a game room, even if you open a shop, and you also receive ads and take advantage of the opportunity to make money..." Xu Zhi felt that these animals were almost lawless. How dare he dare to pour wool on him?


    "Get a warning from the lawyer''s letter!"


    Xu Zhi felt that Zhi Yizhi was a group of lawless guys. He opened a meditation sand table and didn''t want to meditate all day, thinking about making money.


    However, he continued to look at the forum and found that their neighborhood committee''s money for advertising was used for activities, competitions, community enrichment, and publicity, such as the recent plan to host the first wizarding ring competition, using advertising costs as a bonus .


    "Also engage in a fighting game? Qualifying game of Summoner Canyon? Forget it, let them entertain themselves. Since engaging in the game, it will be necessary to practice meditation madly, just give me meditation." Xu Zhi thought, and I flipped through the forum and looked at their actions.


    It was discovered that they had begun to plan to make currency issuances privately.


    The branch below the evolution of spores is the newly opened "Wizard Community" forum.


    "Hahaha! High degree of freedom!"


    "Game gm, map design, patrol and security npc, we all have to act as players. This is a small society, but we can''t do it without money, let''s make coins! (Happy)"


    "How to make it? This piece of mud has only yellow sand!"


    "Wait for the fire wizard to appear! Everyone hurry to practice, and when you reach the third-level wizard, you can melt the sand and make money!"


    "So, what''s the money called?"


    "Since it is made of sand, let''s call it sand coins!"


    "Good!!" Everyone nodded their heads and shouted that this idea is indeed feasible. After all, a community can''t do without money.


    Then, someone in the forum couldn''t help but complain:


    "We are wizards, we only give us meditation, no weapons, robes, staffs? Summoner Canyon, fighting ring, no personal equipment, how to play the game? The fun is greatly reduced!"


    "Yeah, it doesn''t matter if the others aren''t, there are no core weapons and staff!"


    "Yes, there is no material for making alchemy weapons. I want to make a stick! (tears burst into tears)"


    Xu Zhi just glanced at it. Sure enough, when he opened the open beta, he did find a lot of various problems and problems. "It is necessary to make a virtual currency."


    He thought about it, and a notice appeared in the wizarding community:


    "This game will open the currency system! Currency trading is in the personal attribute column. Every hour of serious meditation progress, you get a meditation coin. The meditation coin can be used for trading and exchange for wizard alchemy materials."


    This announcement went on, and it boiled again in an instant.


    "Meditate to get money?"


    "One in an hour?"


    Countless people burst into tears. It seems that this game is really nothing, just for our health.


    Xu Zhi thinks it''s okay. He can meditate for an hour and get a meditation coin. They will definitely meditate in order to make money. There will even be some brick-moving parties, crazy meditation, and then selling.


    This currency system can also be used for their own chess and card rooms and various shop transactions, resulting in profits, and they can also purchase wizards'' alchemy materials from Xu Zhi to make their own equipment.


    And what is the wizard material?


    These are the skeletons of some plants and giant beasts. As long as Xu Zhi opens the gene bank, invests in the spores of these creatures to proliferate, and provides food, he will soon have large pieces of material, which is simply a business without cost.


    "With the equipment system and currency exchange, they are estimated to be more excited."


    Xu Zhi arranged them silently. In this way, it could be regarded as simply handling the matter of the "shaman community" of the new sandbox.


    He didn''t pay much attention to this sandbox, and when he opened it, he took care of them, and the rest was too lazy to ignore, as long as they were responsible for helping Xu Zhi "hang up and practice" and silently raise the state of the Rubik''s Cube God.


    "Now, I''m starting to do the right thing, and I''m busy opening up a new world sand table, the problem of creation." Xu Zhi thought about it, and as usual, came to sit on the chair at the door of the courtyard.


    "Chorus, the God of Creation is here!"


    "Onlooker Chuangshi God online! Chuang Shi God''s life is enriched. In addition to eating fruit, he also took a cup of tea! I am afraid it is not a hidden plot?"


    "Everyone, don''t make trouble, just came out of the body of the evil god, and everyone is in vain! We are going to enter the wizarding world and look at the post-destruction era."


    ....


    In the evolution sand table, another group of strange-shaped creatures whispered.


    But people like Xuebai Xue and Qiu Mingshan are not in the sandbox. After all, they have lived in it for more than two hundred years. It is impossible to adjust their emotions without adjusting their interest rates.


    It is estimated that you have to rest for about a month or two to slow down. After all, once you come back, you will immediately hard-core evolve and no one can stand it.


    Of course, now, those people are not idle. The speed of Qiu Mingshan and others are now occasionally going to the "Witcher Community" for leisure, health, and relaxation. After all, the sand table is indeed quite relaxed.


    Xu Zhi didn''t bother to listen to the chattering guys on the ground and started to do business.


    He silently picked up the can, and poured out the phoenix egg inside. It was crystal clear and shining, and the phoenix that had been egg-turned did not burn his hands.


    Xu Zhi did not intend to communicate with Phoenix in a modern room. After all, it was too exposed. Thinking about it, it was better to meet Phoenix in this "spore evolution" sand table.


    After all, this sand table is only 30 square meters. Although it is on a flat floor in front of the house, the sand table range just stops on the chair in front of the door. The room inside the gate cannot enter. It is just right here.


    Not far away, a group of players chatted tweetingly.


    "What is he doing? Take out an egg, it looks so cool, golden, bright ingredients (appetite wide open)"


    "Hush! Hidden plot, it is estimated that we triggered the cutscenes! Secretly leaned over."


    ....


    Xu Zhi looked down at the Phoenix Egg and the cell division accelerated.


    In an instant, the entire Phoenix Egg hatched faster. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    A beautiful phoenix bathed in bright red flames and the size of a fist rose into the air, and a group of little guys approached quietly, yelling and screaming in an instant.


    "Lying trough! What a phoenix!"


    "It''s a phoenix in my wizarding world. The creator is afraid to come to the wizarding world and bring the phoenix out! It is brought to the dimension yard of the creator. The main story is triggered! Quick screenshot! Go to the forum!


    ....


    "Collect the flames," Xu Zhi said.


    "Chuang...Shi...God..." said Phoenix stumbled in the native language of the wizard. It was so nervous that it might not be calm when he thought that he might have been embraced by the God of Creation yesterday.


    "I came to plan to send you to another world and let you open up a new world." Xu Zhi said his goal very directly.


    "Let me open up a new world?" Phoenix shivered.


    (=)

 Chapter 149： Conversation with Phoenix

    The first day of the official public beta of the copy "The Witcher Community" was very lively. Everyone was chatting and discussing. As a result, extremely horrible news came out now.


    A post title appears:


    [The big thing is not good! The phoenix of the wizarding world appears in our dimensional courtyard and is talking to the creator god! ¡¿


    Post content:


    "Today, Phoenix, the diplomatic ambassador of the Wizarding World, met the creator in the courtyard of the dimension, and the two sides held friendly talks.


    On-site broadcast by our reporter, "Chunzi Love Study",


    The talks were conducted in a cordial and friendly atmosphere. Phoenix said that Cthulhu had invaded the territories of our world seriously, and strongly condemned it! And demanded that the murderers of the Cthulhu goddess blame the civilians,


    Regarding Cthulhu¡¯s invasion and atrocities, Chuangshishen expressed deep sympathy during the talks and agreed to hand over several celebrity players of Cthulhu to maintain friendly peace between the two sides.


    During this period, the creator **** expressed deep apologies for the disaster people in the wizarding world, and said that the territory of the wizarding world is sacred and inviolable! "


    Chunzi loves to learn: "In short, you are cold! Phoenix came to your door and complained to her parents! Several red-named players of Cthulhu God, your number is gone! Who made you destroy the wizarding civilization of other worlds! (Bleeding blood Knife)"


    Everyone was shocked. The wizarding civilization was destroyed. They were also very sad. Did the master come to the door?


    We did not do it, we are all friendly!


    The major private research institutes were even more shocked, letting their red-name players log into the game to see what happened.


    Of course, everyone started to feel wrong.


    "How do I feel like you are talking nonsense?"


    Originally, at this time, many people didn''t log in to the world of sandboxes, but as a result, all of them came online at once.


    .....


    Let me open up a new world?


    In the 30-square-meter small sand table, Phoenix fell into a sluggish state, and did not expect the creator to take it away from the original world. It was for this reason that it was hard to imagine.


    "But... let me open up a new world, is it possible?"


    Phoenix was trembling all over, and his mind was blank, and he could not help starting to inspect the surrounding environment.


    This is a small space. Countless primitive life, plants, and animals are all propagating on the earth. On the ground, there are a group of small strange and strange life, watching each other in twos and threes.


    Phoenix has never seen such weird life with strange looks, eight tentacles of black mud, walking trees, and judging from the sound of their discussions and whispers, they are intelligent.


    "Brothers! Let''s line up, don''t squeeze!"


    "Nima! What am I eating, and it came online in no time!"


    "Say you don''t say it, civilization, you and me! Sit down and watch, don''t lose our face! The two heads of state are likely to have talks and consultations on the Cthulhu Evil God event!"


    "Not this thing, I just listened to it, it seems that the creator of the world wants to create the world, and wants Phoenix to go to that new world..."


    "what!?"


    ....


    One by one, he quickly cut his face seriously, chopped wood on the spot, and created chairs one by one. In an instant, like an outdoor theater, countless chairs were placed one by one, and strange creatures sat on the small chairs.


    "Don''t make trouble, everyone! Those who know the native language of the wizard, translate the cutscenes for everyone, thank you!" They sat in line, orderly like watching a movie, planning to use this more comfortable way to watch the main storyline Cutscenes cg animation.


    Phoenix:? ? ? ?


    These strange creatures.


    Phoenix felt incredible, and suddenly discovered the horror. The life of this world is deducing and evolving with extreme terror.


    It looked at the piece of sea water not far away, hunting for the most extreme marine life, slowly crawling out of the ocean, and realized the evolution of marine animals to terrestrial animals in a short period of time.


    As they climbed to the land, they filled their mouths with incomprehensible language, "Dear brothers, don''t linger, go ashore, I heard that the Phoenix is ??coming! The main story begins, grab a seat!"


    "Let''s go! I want to watch in the front row!"


    Phoenix naturally can''t understand these words, but just feels a little familiar, and is looking at a forest.


    It was a strange long-worm creature. It slowly began to grow wings and flew into the sky with difficulty. "Fortunately, it finally caught up. How can it be cool to stand tall!"


    "This is a terrible world. All life is madly evolving and advancing, like the flower that was handed over to Medusa." Phoenix couldn''t help but startle.


    Xu Zhi looked at them.


    This little bitch, also know to line up to watch the plot?


    Do you think you pretend to be honest, I will not start with you?


    Letting them appear is just to let the Phoenix see the strange scene here. After showing their faces, of course they are not needed to save them. Xu Zhi waved his hand, the wave of witchcraft came, and a wind quickly blew up.


    Bang! !


    A gust of wind swept through, and these little ants flew out with the chairs.


    Of course, the wizards Xu Xu mastered were not proficient, they just blew their ants, and the real way to deal with them was still simple.


    "The technique of big drop."


    Bang!


    Players instantly see a black screen.


    "Lying trough!"


    "It was blown away, and the screen was black again!"


    "You are all asked to watch cg civilizedly and sit on the bench obediently, and all of them are messed up! Can''t you be a quiet beautiful man?"


    "Not us, there is a bastard, and I want to take the opportunity to sneak up on the feathers of Phoenix!"


    "It must not be me. It must be the one who secretly took the opportunity to walk around and climb the thighs of Genesis God!"


    "Fuck, this game is too real! Annoyed the creator god, can the main storyline be killed by pigeons?"


    "So, what will happen?"


    ....


    Xu Zhi felt a lot of ears were clean, he lowered his head and smiled softly, and said lightly: "Here is the origin of all things. Between the dimensions and the interlayer of dimensions, all life is rapidly evolving here. Life in various worlds It all starts here."


    Phoenix is ??incredible.


    This is the highest place of all things?


    The origin of all worlds?


    It feels exposed to the supreme rule, the cause of the world.


    Phoenix couldn''t help shaking: "I...I was born from here too?"


    "Yes, there is no exception to life, and so are you." Xu Zhi smiled and took a sip of tea, you were born in the 280-degree oven inside.


    "I want you to lead the birth of a new world."


    Xu Zhi sat quietly on his chair~www.novelhall.com~ looked at the phoenix under the feet under his eyes, "It''s a space full of mud. I need you to burn the whole world, melt it and cast it into A vast earth world, that is yours."


    "My world?" The phoenix shivered, Chuangshi Shen, it was too pitiful to see me, and gave me a world?


    It suddenly felt filled with happiness, as if wrapped in warm ocean last night.


    Yes, for you.


    How to dig the ground of a hundred acres of land?


    It is impossible for Xu Zhi to use an excavator, of course, it can only be melted with high temperature to make a space under the ground.


    And all that is done is Phoenix.


    Just digging a hundred acres of land, it seems a bit big...


    Xu Zhi also said: "You will become the sun **** of that world, giving sunshine to all things."


    (=)

 Chapter 150： Chaos

    God of the sun, can I match the sun in the sky?


    Phoenix was completely wrapped in happiness at this moment.


    It has suffered an extremely miserable life in the wizarding world, and those terrible guys not only drove it away from the desert, left the inhabited sycamore tree, but also chased it everywhere.


    What did it do wrong?


    has always lived in the desert and has never harmed human beings, but it hides in the mud, the bottom of the ocean, and the caves, but it cannot escape the chase, and it has no place at all in that world.


    does not understand the reason in its not clever wisdom.


    But now, the God of Genesis sees himself as pitiful and not only takes it away from the land of disaster, but wants to give himself a whole world?


    Xu Zhi exudes a glare that is difficult to see, and his voice is vast and distant, "Phoenix, you are a congenital god! Born in an endless flame, born and sacred, but fell into the world, after thousands of years, seven tribulations of death and suffering. .... But this should happen!"


    Xu Zhi said softly: "Today, I will bring you back and let you become the sun **** of that world. When you nourish all things and have great merits in all things in the world, this is the moment when you will become a god."


    Phoenix respectfully and prostrately, crawling under the chair of the creator, listening to the voice of the creator, and suddenly revealing an incredible surprise.


    Shen...


    Is it like Elmin?


    Become a terrifying god!


    No creature does not expect to be that vast life! It is even more eager than any life!


    "Is the pain I have experienced all experienced in the world?" It has a unique talent, and its strength will change every time it regenerates. It was a long time ago, at the end of the alchemy era was the demigod state, but it has always been Stuck there.


    Later, I watched a person break through the demigod, surpass it, come back and injure it, and even someone broke through the demigod and became a deity.


    "Great Creator, I am willing! I am willing! I am willing to be the sun of one side of the world! It shines on all things and moisturizes the whole earth!" Phoenix''s voice is crisp and sweet, like the sound of natural sound. It was originally very gentle, and it was almost because of Excited and trembling.


    Xu Zhi sat on a chair and looked at the creeping phoenix below, but it was not a lie.


    After all, give it a huge underground world, indeed there is a chance to become a god.


    The birth of the new world will often go through countless species extinction, and the energy of biological death, Xu paper can only absorb 30%, and the remaining seven layers will dissipate in the world.


    The Zerg is a pyramid system. Each Zerg hero and Zerg high-level can naturally absorb the power of the lower-level Zerg. How much they can transform is a matter of them.


    In the new world, there is the energy for the extinction of creatures, and there are also intelligent human beings who produce inner space. The opportunity lies there. Whether they can succeed or not depends on themselves.


    In fact, Xu Zhi is most favored by Medusa and Phoenix.


    Medusa now has the highest potential. After all, she seized the body of Cthulhu and possessed four horrifying genes.


    Second Phoenix, although it is three ordinary flame gene talents, there is only one anti-natural gene talent reborn, but it is still the extraordinary life of four genes.


    They have no realm barriers, and even the two unknown realms after God do not need to think about igniting the second and third **** fires.


    And Elmin, was originally a genetic life, ignited the fire of God, and integrated into the second gene. After becoming a god, it is now only a biological life of two genes, although it has become a soul body.


    Elmin breaks through the life span of the three genes? Out of the next unprecedented state?


    is still a distant unknown.


    "Phoenix, I will send you to another world." Xu Zhi looked at the phoenix and gently, "Don''t be too anxious, slowly open up everything, nurture everything, as an eternal life, you have endless years."


    Xu Zhi reached out a little.


    Wow!


    Phoenix trembling, crazy cell division, quickly turned into a red phoenix egg.


    Xu Zhi took the can again, put the Phoenix up, turned his head away, "Finally done, let those guys go online!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the players in those forums went online and watched the empty chair, and people had already gone to the floor.


    ? ? ?


    All people face question marks.


    lying trough! ?


    Phoenix''s meeting with the God of Creation is over?


    What consensus has the two parties reached? What kind of friendly consultation?


    "We have missed the main storyline, in the heavens and the world, and a new world." One by one, the heart was beaten and the heart was hurt!


    .....


    The second largest sand table in the world, Xu Zhi''s budget is located directly under the 100 mu sand table.


    The predetermined environment is also 100 acres, a huge underground world. In order not to collapse easily, the two worlds must be separated by a distance of ten meters of mud.


    "Lu" type structure.


    But where is the entrance?


    Xu Zhi intends to make an oblique entrance. Under his utility room, there is a cellar, which was originally used to store lychees. The cellar dug an underground warehouse tunnel, which can lead to the underground world door.


    "Slanted from the cellar of the utility room to the ground directly below the wizard sandbox, just right." Xu Zhi rolled up his sleeves, picked up the shovel, and slowly excavated.


    He improved too fast, two realms in one breath, and now he does not keep up with the fourth-level witchcraft level, and he dare not use the gas hammer of war.


    "It''s a long way to go. My fourth-level wizard actually picked up his shovel and dug!"


    shovel after shovel to dig out the channel, and then put a piece of wood on top of the head, and use wooden sticks to support the wood to avoid the collapse of the tunnel sand.


    This tunnel is extremely rudimentary, but when it becomes stronger in the future, you can use flame witchcraft to melt the entire underground passage into a stone wall.


    Two hours later, Xu Zhi dug out a ten-meter-deep underground passageway, dug in for a while, and stuffed the Phoenix Egg into the soil, buried it in the soil, and then turned around and left.


    "The new world...to be opened from chaos and darkness ~www.novelhall.com~ Wow!!


    The next second, the cell division is accelerated, and the entire Phoenix egg quickly hatches.


    "where am I...."


    This egg seems to be wrapped in endless darkness,


    "here is...."


    The whole egg seems to breed chaos, has powerful energy, and slowly cracks the eggshell.


    Phoenix opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of darkness. This world, in the absence of sunlight and day, is in an endless dark chaos.


    Say! ! !


    It made a loud and crisp Fengming.


    In vain, the endless bright red light bloomed, and the blurred figure of the bird appeared in the scorching flame, blooming the first light for this chaotic and unopened dark world.


    Bang!


    Opening up.


    With the bright yellow flame, the world was torn apart from the darkness.


    began to melt slowly, turned red, and even began to turn into hot lava, the sky, the ground, an inch high in the casting, the world seemed to be forcibly opened by life.


    This moment has been branded into eternity. Tens of thousands of years later people recorded this scene in myths and legends. "Ancient God" records:


    [The darkness is dark, the world is as chaotic as a chicken, the **** of the sun is born in the egg, after the seven robbery of the Hunyuan, he is ordered to come to this world to open the sky, and the anger is divided into the world, burned to the sky, burned to the ground, the sky is high One foot, one day thicker, the world is open because of it]

 Chapter 151： The sun is set in the sky, dotted with 10,000 stars

    "Dig the chicken and start."


    Xu Zhi sat at the height of the soil at the entrance of the tunnel, like a foreman, wearing black anti-glare eyepieces for welding, in case he was blinded alive, and looked down silently, "Dig out the whole world, dig out It¡¯s up to you to dig out a vast future in a vast space and time."


    This space environment looks like a "mouth¨‰" shape.


    Phoenix is ??at the top of the sand table and can only dig down. Xu Zhi sits outside the sand table, at the edge of the tunnel entrance, looking down at everything.


    Moreover, the scope of the Phoenix''s activity is 100 acres of land, just like the life of the sand table before, it can''t go beyond the limit of the scope.


    "It melts to the border, it can''t be melted, it can only continue to melt in the other direction." Xu Zhi thought about it, such high-temperature casting space, the walls must be very strong.


    This piece of land is 100 acres in height, still six meters above and below the wizarding world, which is twelve meters high.


    The shape of ¡¡¡¡ located underground is equivalent to a huge flat plate.


    A fist-sized phoenix, melting 100 acres, is destined to be a long job, but the rapid speed of one hundred years a day will still allow it to advance rapidly.


    "Open a world!"


    At this moment, the Phoenix is ??still burning the surrounding space, and the surroundings are gradually melting.


    Although a height of twelve meters is set, which gives space to the foot, the reality is very skinny. With the continuous melting of the upper and lower sides of the soil, it gradually becomes firm, the density increases, and it can be melted to a height of about three meters. , Has begun to be difficult to expand.


    This height is equivalent to the height of two giants.


    Phoenix took a deep breath, and his voice was crisp, "Too short! Opening up the earth, is it so difficult to stretch the height of the earth and the earth alone?"


    In a short time, it gave up the up and down height expansion and began to cast in all directions.


    Quickly, just one hour passed, and the world equivalent to Phoenix has passed four years. It has melted the space of an acre of land, and gradually slowed down and began to rest.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhi sat at a high place, put down the mobile phone that was visiting the forum, and frowned. "Phoenix has already overstretched his physical strength. Although he is a demigod, he can still work too much. Maintain a high temperature of 1200 degrees Celsius."


    "You have to add energy to the food." Xu Zhi stood at the entrance of the underground tunnel and picked up a bag of rice and spilled it on the ground.


    Wow la la la.


    Rice grains fell on the ground.


    The ground closest to the entrance, as an hour passed, the ground has gradually solidified, but it is still easy to cooked the rice grains, exuding the fragrance of rice.


    "God gives food..."


    Phoenix smelled instantly and hurried quickly.


    Xu Zhi thought about it, but rice alone wouldn¡¯t work, the nutrition couldn¡¯t keep up, and he threw down a pile of dog food prepared for the Rubik¡¯s Cube and sprinkled it down. .


    After the phoenix had finished eating, Xu Zhi picked up the long-prepared water pipe, turned on the water tap, and spewed into that acre of land.


    Bang!


    The huge white floral flower slowly covers the entire underground space.


    The condensation after the ground burns, so that almost no water leaks. After a while, a subterranean pool is formed.


    Xu Zhi was a lot more proficient this time. He took out the purchased "seawater" and threw it down. Then he opened the faucet and rushed away to turn the water into the ocean. Then he ordered the worm''s nest vice brain:


    "Incorporate spores, accelerate 10,000 times, and reproduce."


    Phoenix looked at the overwhelming splash of water and saw an unforgettable scene of immortality.


    "this is...."


    In a flash, the phoenix melted a perching bird nest on the stone wall, stood on the wall, and looked at the sky, "The sky was flooding, and the formation of the ocean landform was in an instant, and now in this piece of sea water, It seems that there is a kind of initial life that is gestating rapidly..."


    "Genesis...."


    The Phoenix murmured, looking at the sky, as if looking through the stone wall, and seeing the God of Creation in the underworld,


    "Is this the creation? I have personally witnessed the true meaning of the world, one by one dimension of time and space, the heaven and earth, ocean, life, land of all the heavens and the world are formed in a moment!"


    .....


    Xu Zhi stood up and looked down.


    "Already cast, just wait for the ocean to nurture life slowly, and wait for the emergence of animals and plants unique to the underground world...and the remaining space, Phoenix, as the **** of the sun, will slowly expand the land."


    Although there is only one acre now, the Phoenix will expand.


    Xu Zhi looked at the phoenix perched on the wall, slowly illuminating the ocean, calmly saying:


    "Under the condition that Phoenix provides light and heat, it will take at least a few days before marine animals, various life...etc. appear to grow, and when there are beasts on the earth, then invest in the intelligent race of this world, the new human. "


    Xu Zhi finished all this, shelved this matter, and let Phoenix develop.


    After all, this is a rough world embryo.


    But Xu Zhi did not expect that the Phoenix provided sunshine, and there was an extremely rapid evolutionary process. In just one day, plankton and rudimentary marine plants appeared.


    Because there is no day and night in this piece of land, only the constant warm sunshine in the sky moistens everything, and the motherly love of the Phoenix floods instantly, and has been curiously guarding this ocean, like guarding and hatching a group of babies.


    .....


    Phoenix is ??the flow rate of the normal wizard sand table "the first day of a hundred years", and the evolution of those spores is a terrible "velocity day".


    Phoenix''s character has always been light, uncontested with the world, even in the wizarding world, he never destroys anything, just want to wait quietly.


    But at this moment, how much it hoped someone could chat, it was quite exciting at the beginning, but such a monotonous career in the sun has passed a hundred years.


    "Is this the loneliness of the sun god?"


    In the dark sky of eternity, the dead sea water, the empty world.


    Every day the phoenix walks along the ocean. After patrolling for a week, it is embedded in the stone wall of the sky, as the sun, quietly looking at the earth.


    For countless years, it will constantly expand the land, which has been expanded to 20 acres. Every time it expands to a certain degree, the sky will have a big flood, which will complete and expand the entire ocean.


    And when it ran to the open world, the ocean was still shining with a faint light.


    After all, this is an almost totally enclosed space, and light and heat will slowly refract back on the wall.


    "The structure of this world is really different from ours, and there are strange hard objects? Some are similar to the legendary material of the holy sword!" It gradually found that after smelting the soil, some crystal clear particles appeared. Hard objects.


    These hard particles emit metallic light and are extremely beautiful.


    Under ten meters of the ground, it is still relatively deep. Although it is not a mineral vein, there will still be some metal blocks under smelting, not to mention such a large-scale indiscriminate smelting.


    Soon, these particles were melted and extracted by the boring phoenix to remove impurities, and turned into beautiful metal beads, dotted on the sky.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    The phoenix looked at the bright colorful beads on the sky, dotted the starry sky, exuding beautiful luster, and immediately satisfied, "This is the unique starry sky in our world!"


    "I am the sun!!"


    It smiles like a cheerful little girl, rises into the sky, and sets herself up on the sky wall, in the center of these little beautiful stars, as the sun.


    And the world of spore madness evolution, a hundred years of Phoenix, they have passed 10,000 years.


    On this day, the entire ocean suddenly became rotten from turbid plankton species, ushered in qualitative change, and began to have colorful marine plants rising up and turning into a sea of ??life.


    On the sky, there is a golden sun, surrounded by colorful rainbow stars.


    And below is the sea water with golden light, and extremely prosperous plants grow on the sea surface, slowly floating.


    "What a beautiful world!"


    When the phoenix rises as the sun, a round of fiery sun, with a hazy golden **** bird flashing in the middle, it begins to paddle across the vast ocean, the golden tail behind it is like a comet, and the endless dust of flame shines in the sky.


    "Finally born, life."


    It looked at the plants slowly rising, multiplying, and dying in the ocean. That was the ultimate beauty of life.


    "Is this everything I moisturize? My children..." Phoenix admires from the sky and can''t help but slowly fall, intimate with these lovely little lives, with infinite love in his eyes, as if to be intoxicated. .


    It has no dispute with the world, maybe this is the life you want.


    The Creator gave it everything he dreamed of, and he began to feel that he had waited for a hundred years of boring life to be rewarded, and also reveled in such a splendid and beautiful life~www.novelhall.com~ As the sun, there is endless life on the earth to love, How good it is.


    "Cute little ones, let me see you." It has been lonely for a hundred years. A round of sun on the sky finally couldn''t help being close to the ocean of life. I want to observe the little life in that ocean carefully.


    When she fell, the fiery sun seemed to sink into the sea!


    Boom! !


    The seawater was scorching hot, and the ripples rose instantly, boiled rapidly, and evaporated.


    A lot of life withered, turned into gray and black, and finally burned, the whole ocean was extinct.


    Because of its mistakes and urgency, the world''s first species extinction was born.


    "I destroyed them."


    "Woooo..." The Phoenix was sobbing, sobbing, and quickly flapping its wings to take off, "I give them life, and I can''t be intimate with them, my flame will destroy the world."


    "Neither can I extinguish the flames, but when I extinguish the flames, the world will usher in night and destruction."


    Loneliness and loneliness flashed in its heart.


    "Is life alive?"


    Suddenly it sensed some fluctuations, showing a touch of joy, looking at the burning sea of ??death.


    Countless lives are going to destruction. There is a green lotus, which has survived the biological extinction of burning. It has extremely terrible fire resistance. It slowly roots on the burning hot soil and emits a faint light.

 Chapter 152： Become a myth of the past

    "The only living thing that can get close to me." Phoenix was so excited that he carefully wrapped this blue lotus with mental force, and then took the blue lotus away from the ocean.


    Soon, it found that this flower is different.


    Cyan lotus is extremely heat-resistant, and it can survive even on arid soil. It can''t help but silently planted in its own solar palace. As a pet, it talks and chats every day.


    "The girl''s phoenix, you are the **** of the sun!" Xu Zhi couldn''t help crying when he saw this scene. "But in that dead world, I was bored for a hundred years. Finally, there are creatures who can get close to themselves by their side. Happiness is of course."


    Phoenix is ??too docile, inheriting the memory and character of his ancestors. He has no dispute with the world from generation to generation. There is no killing atmosphere at all. Unlike his ancestors, he wants to give the gods the end of the day.


    "This great sandbox world, the first biological extinction appeared, so quickly, it was unexpected."


    Xu Zhi thought about it, but after having a history of creation, he became accustomed to it. "After the current mass extinction, the species in the ocean will wither and there will be a day or two to recover."


    Once the ocean recovers and the sea plants regain their prosperity, they have to climb on the land before various creatures can appear.


    "There are still several days left."


    It''s not a hurry to make a paper, even if the species is extinct several times, it doesn''t matter if it is re-entered several times, the species always needs to survive.


    Not to mention the anthropogenic factor of Phoenix. After all, Phoenix is ??already a part of the natural environment of that world. It is already the sun, but it cannot sustain the sudden change of the sun, and it will naturally become extinct.


    "I''m busy now, I flickered the Phoenix to open a new sand table, and I''m finally busy...I haven''t watched the progress of the wizarding world after a few days of destruction." Xu Zhi couldn''t help but return to the chair at the entrance of the yard Sit down, took out the Phoenix Lingcha in the refrigerator, and took a sip.


    After the ice, it was more refreshing.


    In the two days when Xu Zhi was busy building a new sand table, the wizarding world was slowly recovering from the great destruction.


    The whole forum, and also in the wailing of the crowd''s main story, became lively again.


    Because after two hundred years, the book of light of the wizarding world has revived!


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain: "A certain animal must lie to me for a hundred years to wake up, and the result? Two hundred years!"


    Mengmei is going to evolve into Jackie Chan, endorses the legendary page game: "Someone already wants to be a steer, dedicated to the God of Creation cooking (sure)"


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn is also very dumbfounded: "It''s not right! Medusa''s research should be seven or eight years, with a hundred years between them, it should be almost the same (innocent little eyes)"


    ......


    However, the facts speak louder than words. It is true that Medusa took 200 years to complete the study of the cerebellum bluffing down the mountain.


    Xu Zhi took a sip of Fenghuang Lingcha, "Because I entered the sand table, chatted with Medusa about life, and adjusted the speed, which made her spend a lot of time. After chatting with her at that time, she immediately spent After five years of wake-up time, he began to fall asleep."


    However, after two days when the cerebellum bluffed down the mountain, it was finally possible to re-enter the sand table.


    Throughout the "Spore Evolution" forum, all of them were so excited that I wanted to see the world after the war.


    And the entire wizarding world has indeed changed a lot.


    .....


    The new calendar 203 years.


    The world has returned from ordinary to ordinary, and people have gradually forgotten that incredible era.


    is now the confrontation between the two great kingdoms, the human kingdom of Vidicchia and the orc kingdom of Nefertis. The two great kingdoms are separated by the ancient Balchik Warcraft Mountains.


    The former site of the Cthulhu Wizard State.


    The mountains here collapsed and the ground was covered with cracked ruins. The trees and moss were already overgrown, and the trees grew stubbornly and twisted up and down, forming an oddly crooked woodland landscape.


    Two hundred years later, this fragmented land is no longer suitable for living.


    But this unique landform still attracts countless tourists. Not far away is a small European-style dilapidated town with a medieval architectural style. Many windmills on the lawn of the farm house are rotating slowly, welcoming many tourists every year.


    At this time, there was a guide who took a group of tourists to go sightseeing in the woods.


    Her smooth and fair skin, bright and clear eyes, blonde hair, wearing a blue noble girl evening gown, a black noble long sword hanging from her waist, and her bravery were also the reasons why countless tourists signed up.


    They traversed the landscape forest and came to a monument in the center. A beautiful guide holding a small flag took them to visit this cracked ground.


    "At that time, the great monarchs and emperors of the three wizarding kingdoms, holding great ideals and determination, gathered the power of the world''s wizards to fight the Cthulhu demon who came to our world, and the whole land was destroyed! The kings collapsed! Finally, We have established the practice of the Underworld, and opened the truth of the world, the gate of the Underworld, and won a tragic victory. Even after two hundred years, this land is..."


    In the solemn voice of the guide, they walked all the way.


    The huge monument, the names of thousands of wizard heroes, and biographies are all recorded on it.


    On the monument, only the wizards of level 5 and above in the three great kingdoms can be famous and surnamed. More unknown wizards have given their lives before they can write down their names.


    "That catastrophe calmed our peaceful world today! Our civilization has been lost." The beautiful girl guide walked step by step with a solemn voice.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....", a noble youth came to mock, "Women, how could there be such a powerful force? Hundreds of years ago, a group of wizards used to rule in the wizarding tower, school, and college. our world?"


    "Yeah, let''s not talk about the other. Alchemy airships were often seen in the sky in that era? There are also legendary Babylonian sky gardens, huge cities that can fly, and it is too exaggerated to see the gods in the sky."


    "What is more exaggerated is the Cthulhu Evil God! Countless human wizards, built a city on his body? This myth is too exaggerated, as long as it is a normal person, they will not believe in real existence."


    is talking all around, whispering.


    "What''s even more funny is that in the story of the Babylonian mythology, the Orcs turned out to be the alchemy products of the evil witches on the top of the mountain! Oh my god!" A little fat man with freckles made extreme movements, twisting his waist , Full of anger, "Is this possible? Orc, clearly is the same intelligent life as our human beings! Even stronger and more perfect life than us, combining the common advantages of humans and giants..."


    There were soldiers who were discharged from the border and couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Half Orcs have been harassing our human borders. They have a lot of food and have been robbing our border towns. A half Orc can smash our house... .


    They can also communicate with giant beast species. Those horrible behemoths, as war behemoths, invade our country. The borders are guarded arrow towers. Many church knights, holding knight swords, are there to resist the invasion. "


    glances around, and the frontline battles are tight, everyone knows.


    "And the royal clan of the Orc, the Banshee, has terrible venom! Naturally it can poison any life in the world. If it is not the orc of the Orc, the number of the royal clan is scarce, and the two kingdoms are blocked by the Warcraft Forest. We humans have already perished. ."


    There was a handsome man with blond eyes in the crowd, followed by two knights. His identity was extremely simple, very gentle and gentle opening, "The wizard books, I have all practiced according to it, all are fake, nothing. No effect! On the contrary, the story of the troubadour passed down from that era is very interesting, but now most of the stories are lost, only Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows are left, and the front and back stories are gone..."


    There is an old man with a mustache and a black mahogany cane, and he is very knowledgeable, "but it is undeniable that it was an era of bad development. I heard that the brewing technology in that era is very mature, and there are table games such as Quinte. At that time, the popular bar phrase was: don¡¯t say anything, let¡¯s play a game of Quinte? Let the bar culture at that time be very enthusiastic, but it has been lost."


    "I have read the troubadour¡¯s travel notes, it looks good! Some of the solitary books passed down do not know what materials are made, and the feeling is a little scary! But the wizards in Harry Potter, I already feel very powerful, our wizards are stronger than them. So many times? Impossible." There are girls who are more intoxicated in the stories of that world.


    "Myth only, the ancient Sumerian mythology, the mythology of Babylon, which is not a myth?"


    They couldn''t help but talk, and there was much discussion.


    As an ancient fairy tale, it is indeed wonderful.


    However, some people in the crowd blushed and retorted. On this land, the ancient wizards of truth should have existed, but it may not be so exaggerated.


    The power of a wizard cannot be comparable to a deity, after all, it is too blasphemous to the gods in heaven!


    How can a weak human being defeat the gods in the sky?


    They may have some special energy.


    After all, the old site of the kings of the three kingdoms. Many alchemy airships were unearthed. Although they have been destroyed, the huge body type is not something that humans can make now.


    After everyone talked about the visit, they went to the next place again, which was a statue of a person and a monument to a great man.


    three witches,


    Elmin,


    Medusa...


    also has the early Pope of Light, holding a book in his hand.


    The Church of Light was not well-known in that era of wizarding, but in the current kingdom of Vidicchia, granted by the monarchy, the rights of the Church of Light occupies a large part, and even has the right to abolish the king, so the pope is naturally one of the greats.


    "Everyone...the history of the tour guide said ~www.novelhall.com~ is real!" A young man among the tourist crowd couldn''t help but say: "The wizard is a group of people who pursue truth, and it is very admirable. , Give me endless knowledge, can pry the entire world, they can indeed have the power comparable to gods!"


    "What evidence do you have?"


    "Goblins, don''t say this in front of the clerics of the Light Church. You are going to be burned to death by the Light Church."


    People laughed at each other.


    "I have evidence." The young man pointed at the statue of the Pope of Light and said seriously: "Because I am him."


    "Hahaha! You actually said that you are the first pope?" That is a legendary character. In the mythological story, he led the suffering people at that time to fight back the evil spirits on the land full of disasters."


    "The goddess of wisdom Mercury is on top! If the clergy of the Light Church is here, you will be sent to the torture rack!"


    Tourists, strong men and nobles around can''t help saying.


    "Who said that I am the pope, please see clearly." The young man pointed again seriously, "I am the book in his hand! The pope is actually an idiot, and he said that Emperor Elmin was his wife all day long. , It was almost killed by us."


    Everyone: "......"


    Many people shook their heads.


    This is a talent, it is estimated to be a lunatic.


    Even the great Pope of Light dared to make rumours, but how could the great legendary hero who opened up the entire Church of Light and lived in epic legends be a pervert?

 Chapter 153： years

    All around laughed.


    was shocked by the beautiful guide next to him, staring blankly at the youth.


    Everyone thinks that the light church is as sacred and inviolable as the legend, only she knows how bad it is:


    The Book of the Bright Church is actually a wonderful book full of dirty language!


    The bright pope hid in the basement all day long. It was a dead mansion with no edging. He sloppyly studied the evil **** giant, and said all day that Emperor Elmin was his wife!


    The most exaggerated is the Chief of the Tribunal. When almost staying in the Bright Church, he was chased and killed all day long. It is rare to come back once, and he also took a short staff and shouted to become a fool!


    Only he, the bright saint, is serious and wipes the **** for these guys who are in trouble all day.


    The blonde guide slowly sighed, "However, it is just a few stupid guys who gathered in a small underground room to discuss all day long and finally saved our entire wizarding world!"


    After traveling and visiting several scenic spots, they drove in droves to the direction of the old farm windmill town. They plan to go to the bar in that small town. After all, the ale here is well-known, and it is said to have the mellow flavor of the Babylonian era.


    The nonsense young man just came to the tour guide silently after those excited tourist crowds, "When we all became ancient history, the first generation of bright saints began to be here as tour guides and began to talk about our past. ?"


    Linda''s eyes shuddered fiercely.


    "You are..." Linda''s voice was hoarse and her eyes were unconsciously wet.


    At that time, the junior wizards who had survived and followed her to clean up the mess had left one by one.


    Many of them have developed various great achievements after the decline of the wizarding era, and even established a new human kingdom. They have played a pivotal role in history and achieved great achievements.


    Then, they left the world in the grand hall of descendants.


    Linda''s qualifications are not strong, and she has spent countless resources just to be a fifth-level wizard, and used the blood of Phoenix to ignite the **** fire to live to this day. Because the stock of Phoenix blood was very sufficient, most people used it.


    But after all, the day still passed two hundred years.


    Although she still looks young and beautiful, but has less than three years of life, the spiritual power of the wizard has also been aging completely, leaving only the level of second-level wizards, and the days are completely gone.


    But she is still waiting.


    Just because of the page left at that time: Wait for me to come back.


    Two hundred years...


    She still did not forget the scene of the **** rain, the huge gate of the magnificent underworld, towering the sky, the book once said to record everything, and as a result, he turned around for an entire era.


    More likely, she has gradually forgotten that promise.


    even knew that it would not be realized, but he was still waiting, because he didn''t know what to do anymore, everyone else left the world, only she was still alive.


    "It''s me." The young man''s eyes were complicated, "Two hundred years, I''m back."


    Linda gradually looked complex, looking at him quietly, choked with speechless words.


    "As the price of losing the body of the evil god, Medusa has helped me take away the body of the person. This is a surprise gift for me." He looked at the girl in front of him and stepped forward, gently kneeling down on her Kiss on the back of the hand.


    "Do you still have a screenshot?" Linda asked suddenly.


    Suddenly he was completely sluggish.


    "It really is you!"


    Linda smiled softly and couldn''t help but hold the young man in her arms, "I will see if it is me, every time you encounter something happy, you will suddenly say a screenshot, a screenshot."


    Linda''s voice was suddenly hoarse and trembling gently, "They don''t believe it! They don''t believe in our time! I feel overwhelmed. It feels that I have become the last person in this world. You are gone, others People have also gone, and soon, I will die, completely becoming the last dust of history, no one will remember everything about us."


    "All familiarity is leaving us."


    Cerebellum blew at the familiar monuments.


    Those familiar names, lives, sounds and appearances flashed in their minds. They cried, hesitated, collapsed before they died, but they jumped into the altar without any return.


    Is it a hero in ancient mythology, is it great? Are you proud?


    maybe.


    But more is complicated.


    and felt the greatness and cruelty of years.


    Countless heroes and heroes of that era, desperate for their lives, are all buried in the past.


    Two hundred years of time, the wizard has already been dying, and for the human life span of thirty or forty years, five generations have passed, and the long time is enough to wash away all history.


    The truth-seeking wizards, buried in the historical gear, have been crushed!


    Behind him, the noble youth just came suddenly with two knight guards, and stooped gently to perform a knight salute. "Two, can you please have a drink? I am very interested in the identity of the two. "


    Hundreds of years have passed, Linda has degenerated into a weak second-level wizard, and Cerebellum has even become an ordinary person. He has not noticed that there are several young people secretly hiding in the grass and bushes next to him.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I am a liar? I mean! We are characters in the history of ancient mythology..." The young man laughed and said to Linda next to him, "Let''s go."


    Linda waved her hands, shielded her mental strength, and a soft wind flashed.


    The two slowly disappeared without a trace.


    "It is a wizard!! The legendary wizard!! The first saint! The first book of light in the hands of the first pope of the light!"


    The noble youth stayed stunned and trembling.


    Hahahaha! !


    He began to laugh lowly, and gradually turned from low to big~www.novelhall.com~ finally turned into a haha ??laugh, resounding through the entire dilapidated ancient relics and mountains, "I found it! I finally found it! That ancient era, The mythical wizard who exists in the history of legends actually exists! We mortals can also have the power to shake the earth..."


    Civilians do not understand, only they, and believe the scars of the wizards.


    Everyone thinks that the expensive metal used to make weapons is made of the hard bones of giant beasts and special technology. It is made from the "Central Underground Forging Furnace". The metal forging technology is the top secret of the whole country.


    But at the age of eight, when Albert was a child, wearing a gorgeous aristocratic royal costume, he stared at the truth of the unforgettable world, which was a row of black metal bricks neatly arranged, Neat and neat, rows of fangs, waiting for food, growing up in a horrifying and weird scene.


    At that moment, he listened to the sentence said by the most powerful and majestic majesty in the world, "My children, metal, is the creation of an ancient alchemist, this is the truth of the world!"


    Becoming a wizard of ancient civilization has long been Albert''s dream.


    A confidant next to him stepped forward slowly, "His Highness Albert III, to inform Earl Mitchell of this territory, and then report to His Majesty?"


    "No." Albert was silent for a while, took his red handkerchief and wiped his eyes, his voice slowly calmed down: "Notify the members of the Quinte Card Club, let them all find a way to come... this is us senior The illegitimate children of the nobles have the greatest hope of rising."


    :. :

 Chapter 154： What is the best way to kill in a different world? Waiting online, Im in a hurry...

    The world is becoming strange.


    Under continuous understanding, it was discovered that this land is not only the existence of the Church of the Goddess of Light, but also the existence of the Church of the Goddess of Night.


    The Church of Light believes in "Mercury, the goddess of light and wisdom," and the Church of Night believes in "Elmin, the goddess of darkness," the founder of the Church of Night, the remaining low-level wizards of that year.


    Although the Dark Church is not as strong as the Light Church, it also has a lot of secret power.


    "Meaning, no one will be able to fuse the first bloodline in these years?" Xiaonao bluffed down the mountain and was taken aback. "The mature alchemy drug system that year developed the dozens of gene-increasing bloodline fusions. Probability has disappeared completely?"


    Without blood-repellent compatible agents to reduce rejection, it means that even the fusion of the "Slime gene" and "Bird Banshee" has become almost impossible, unless a lot of life is sacrificed, like the three witches of the year.


    People have become difficult to become orcs.


    means that half-orcs and humans are completely transformed into two different races.


    "So in this world, half-orcs take advantage of their bodies and become the master..."


    "And on this land, the dead who have just died will still receive Ermin''s "call of the dead", and they will go to the dark earth in the muddy nightmare. Now the dark earth has already lived many dead souls."


    .....


    Silenced, Cerebellum bluffed down the mountain and ignored it, slowly kneeled down and kissed Linda¡¯s palm, "The last witch in the world! Would you like to fall into an evil witch for me and marry me? We have already There is no need to find the three iron laws of observing wizards."


    "Okay." Linda burst into tears.


    Linda has only three years of life left. By the time she dies, Cerebellum will also completely leave this time and be buried with her to end this life.


    Three days later, Linda was sitting in the small town on the edge of the forest ruins. The windmill was sitting on the lawn. The sky was blue and there were swarms of flying birds.


    In a somewhat old two-story neat white building, a shabby wedding is being held.


    Except for the two of them, there were no other guests. After all, Linda had hidden her world, and no one knew her existence.


    This is a simple and simple wedding, no spectators.


    Cerebellum blew down the mountain wearing a black dress, Linda wore a white wedding dress and smiled brilliantly.


    looked at the auditorium quietly, the seats were empty, but they seemed to be full of high friends. Each seat was filled with many familiar names and portraits. Heroes, friends and relatives of the entire past era came.


    There are even black-and-white portraits of people such as "Autumn Mountain Speed", "Learning White Learning", "Re-Krypton Chop Hands", etc., also placed on the empty seats.


    holding hands with a new couple, laughing brightly, holding up the wine glass,


    "At that time, everyone who opened the gate of the underworld together and stepped into the underworld to practice, thank you for coming to the wedding of the two of us, our wizarding era is coming to an end!"


    They toasted around the table, and finally, the two looked at each other.


    "Linda, tell me... eggplant!!!"


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    ....


    was very emotional on the Internet. Looking at the exquisite wedding photos, I couldn''t help being agitated, with a lot of emotion.


    Wizards who have pursued truth have become history. The last two people of that era have finally reunited in this strange land, and will soon spend the rest of their lives.


    "Blessings!"


    "Blessing! +1"


    "Blessing! Harmony! +2"


    Haruko loves to learn: "Alchemy Emperor is not really married, you are the first guy to marry a beautiful wife and witch, and you have reached the peak of life, but you deserve it! (envy)"


    Learning medicine to save a different world: "It''s a perfect ending (laughs)."


    Then krypton chop hands: "Wait!!! Why can''t I be blessed outside? (Black question mark.jpg)"


    .....


    The times are changing, the seas are turbulent, but the two of them came together after all.


    Just after the two got married and planned to spend their lives peacefully, less than three days later, the noble youth came to the door again, and brought a group of members, basically illegitimate children of various counts and lords.


    They were all wearing armor, holding black long swords, kneeling down on the ground in full brush, "Waiting to the first generation of light virgins two hundred years ago, and the legendary book of light!"


    "You are..." Cerebellum bluffed down the mountain and calmly said.


    "Two great heroes in mythology! Please accept us as disciples! Teach us the path of the rise of mankind and lead us to the path of ancient wizards who seek truth!"


    They were extremely respectful, their voices were booming, and there was a loud sound: "Teacher, we learn witchcraft!!"


    Cerebellar Tiger Goes Down Mountain Mother''s Approval: Go! I especially want to learn witchcraft! Didn''t I see it as an ordinary person!


    Standing at the door, the cerebellum bluffed down the mountain with a low gaze, "Do you know the cost of pursuing the truth?"


    "Is it life? Teacher, we are not afraid of death!!!"


    The voice of the Cerebellar Tiger came down the mountain calmly, without making waves, "Do you know what kind of torture you have to pay?"


    "Is it lonely? Teacher, we are not afraid of loneliness!!"


    The cerebellum bluffs down the mountain and is completely forced. Why are these people dead brains?


    He waved his hand calmly, "The sorcerer is a group of people who chase the ultimate truth in ancient times. It has disappeared in history. It is impossible for you to trace the footprints of the ancients. Cherish the present and go back!"


    àØ! !


    Cerebellum bluffed down the mountain and closed the door fiercely.


    The ground outside the hut was scorching hot, and the illegitimate children of the nobles, led by Albert, knelt on the ground and couldn''t help but peep.


    "Let''s go back." Some people couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Don''t get up, there must be a deep meaning! This is a test for us. How can we become a wizard without the burning sun?"


    At this time, Albert solemnly said to everyone: "If it is an ancient hero in other records, of course it is the truth, but according to the records of the church of light, the book of light, the will of the **** of wisdom is conveyed, deep and obscure, never He will not speak directly, this must be a test for us!"


    "So, is that true?"


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    Beside, a female knight in armor said calmly: "The words of the Book of Light are indeed very obscure. I naturally read "Quotations of the God of Wisdom, Mercury", Article 121, Great Mercury once said to mortals: Don¡¯t bow your head, the crown will fall, don¡¯t cry, the man will laugh!¡±


    "Ha ha."


    Next to a strong knight sneered, as if tit-for-tat, "Article 72, Hermes said to mortals: Women are not the king of the world! I am a man you can never control!"


    ....


    They blatantly read the teachings and the Bible of the Bright Church outside.


    looks firm one by one, can''t afford to kneel.


    Cerebellum bluffed down the mountain and the whole person shook his head, "I''m telling the truth, what''s wrong with this world?"


    He didn''t even bother to take care of it and called Linda directly, "We continue to play chess."


    Half a day later, Cerebellum bluffed out of the house, and they still knelt on the ground, unable to help but numb for a moment, then turned to leave.


    The result was less than half a month, he found that his life in another world was seriously affected!


    For example, if you go shopping on the street, in front of the stall selling vegetables, there will be a tall knight, carrying a giant sword, walking slowly, while picking a beast while buying vegetables at the stall Egg, "Mother selling vegetables, look at this egg, it''s big and round, if you break it from the outside..."


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain:? ? ?


    But at this time, the old lady who sells vegetables just smiled happily~www.novelhall.com~ It turns out that you are also a believer in the Bright Church. I recently went to the church every weekend to pray and ask the Lord to forgive me for my crimes. "


    "Yeah." The strong man couldn''t help but say: "God said that people are guilty. The important thing is to get lost. There is a metaphor in Article 187. The God of Wisdom once said: I haven''t got it before. Choose, now I want to be a good person!"


    The two discussed the teachings of the Bright Church and recited the Word of God.


    While chatting with the old lady selling vegetables, the brave knight secretly turned his head to look at himself, a pair of eyebrows dazzled, as if asking me how I did, did I pass the test?


    "Let''s move to another place." This night, he said to Linda.


    After this group of nobles discovered this scene, they secretly figured it out, and the test was definitely a new round of test.


    So, they used their relationship one after another, and began to look for the two of them. After half a month, they knelt again and respectfully kneeled at the door.


    "Linda, I''ll give you good food tonight..."


    Cerebellum opened the door, but watched a group of people kneel on the ground, looking calm and slowly closing the door.


    what! ! ! !


    He showed a cruel expression of cruelty, completely mad, why are we honeymooning with my wife Linda! !


    He couldn''t bear it anymore, and couldn''t help but go to the forum, "You guys! A group of new-generation princes and nobles, crying and begging for me to find a teacher to practice? How can I kill them without knowing it? Waiting online, I''m in a hurry!"

 Chapter 155： Crowdfunding 1 cultivation path

    Everyone was shocked for a while.


    Originally, Cerebellum bluffed down the mountain to go back, and the time of three years was equivalent to almost an hour in reality. It was the last life, and it was about to come to an end. Everyone took a nap and almost passed.


    Then, a few brothers, and hooked shoulders together in "Spore Evolution", a bunch of strange-looking and strange-looking species, let''s get together again!


    Who knows, this kind of thing happened suddenly?


    He can''t even have a good last honeymoon?


    With the harassed screenshots sent out, everyone was surprised, and a lot of netizens talked about it.


    Czegrava¡¯s gaze: "These thieves are bad, and killing you will not quiet you two last wizards of ancient times, this is the incompetent rage from the single dog! (silently praised)"


    I''m covered with alloy liver: "The old iron above, don''t go too far, still gloating (silently praise)"


    Jiliang Jiying: "Oh, as a person who also has a girlfriend, I am very angry about the gloating behavior of these single dogs! Brother, let me help you! I have watched more than 1,000 episodes of Conan and mastered more than 800 kinds of murders. Learn about more than 700 proofs of absence.... absolutely let them disappear without knowing it! (Send the dead bird''s death view.jpg)"


    Mengmei asked: "Don¡¯t believe his beautiful words! I know him. I¡¯ve been single for 33 years. I¡¯ve been left-handed. My girlfriend has always been left-handed. He hates couples more than anyone. He is normal, he left flaws when he was about to kill people! You must be careful!"


    ....


    Cerebellum bluffs downhill:? ? ? ?


    This Nima.


    Such a sinister single dog?


    His face suddenly became black!


    Fun friends! What a group of fox friends!


    And some of them did not say a word, just like silently?


    It was just a blink of an eye, and the help post he sent, went straight to tens of thousands of likes! !


    Actually, you don¡¯t want to help, but you can certainly help. After all, you are not easy to be right? But the road of the wizard is cut off, without evil eyes, spiritual strength foundation, how to teach witchcraft? There is no way for everyone to teach!


    No one is the three witches, can open up a whole new way out.


    This is all right!


    So, since there is no way to help you, you can only use the things you are not happy about, and let everyone have fun together.


    But as soon as we talked about it, everyone opened their minds and gave their ideas.


    Learning medicine to save a different world: "Cough cough! Listen to me, in fact, I have a way! Please ask the alchemist emperor to go out and memorize the lost alchemy potion again! Then let the cerebellum bluff down the mountain to convey it back and let it inside The human being re-made bloodline compatible pharmacy, once again fused with the gene of "Slime "Send the Chicken", and became a half-orc again, and then use the half-orc to fight the half-orc empire. This is the only way at present."


    This method is good!


    Everyone heard it and found it reasonable, and finally a reliable normal person spoke.


    On the forum''s network, another objection was raised: the risk is too great!


    became a half-orc, already another race, equivalent to half-orc camp, are you sure to protect humans in reverse?


    Assimilates the strongest soldiers and knights of mankind into half-orcs to protect themselves. It has extremely powerful security risks in itself, which is equivalent to completely exposing itself to the hands of half-orcs.


    It is difficult to resist the human kingdom originally, this time, the human kingdom is likely to fall completely!


    So, what can I do?


    Everyone shook their heads. This era has become like this, and there is no way to teach witchcraft.


    Xue Baixue: "I have a proposal. After all, civilization is destroyed, and we have a great responsibility! Or do we raise money again to open a new path for the world? Let us be the next to open up a new era. Three witches, leading the whole era?"


    When everyone heard it, they couldn''t help getting excited:


    Open a new path for the world liver!


    This idea is ruthless! Exciting enough, it''s cool to think about it!


    It¡¯s important to know that they don¡¯t have a way. The wizarding community is not vegetarian. As the wizards inside, if you don¡¯t meditate, you can practice and ponder on your own. If it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s really possible to study and open up new cultivation paths.


    "It makes sense that for the happy life of the celebrity after marriage, in order to let this new couple of Cuban Babylonian myths spend their later years peacefully, everyone must fight, this is our first community activity, come and follow me : My community of wizards, why a battle!"


    "My community of wizards, why a battle!"


    "My community of wizards, why a battle!"


    "For the rejuvenation of mankind, sacrifice the heart (hairline)!"


    .....


    Thousands of people who have studied medicine before have worked out the results of the Second Blood Vessel, and they may not be able to.


    is excited one by one, and even really think of the research in the wizarding community, and feel that he is the son of destiny, and he can certainly develop a brand-new road that shocks the sky and counterattacks, opening up a new version of the era for mankind.


    "As far as I personally think, it all depends on those of us who practice martial arts, pass on our internal Qigong, and gradually evolve into a fighting spirit aspect! High-energy martial arts world!"


    "Stupid! We clearly want to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, gather the essence of the sun and the moon, and take the road of fairy heroes!"


    "Believing to become a god, collecting the incense thoughts of all beings, what is your intention?"


    ...


    On the Internet, a group of people began to discuss vigorously~www.novelhall.com~It gradually drifted away from the incident of cerebellum bluffing down the mountain.


    Xue Baixue: "Red name players, how many of you are hiding in the dark, do you have any opinions? I know that you collected data on the entire wizarding world, and you must still be crazy about research. If anyone has the best way, it must be You! The civilization you destroyed, you come to re-establish, do you have any opinions?"


    At this moment, several underground research institutes in reality are also hesitating.


    immediately started an emergency meeting to discuss the corresponding actions of the "Cerebellum Bluff Down Mountain Incident". A large number of scientific personnel in white coats discussed in front of the big screen, serious and solemn.


    Finally, I got the result, this time can help! After all, it is beneficial and harmless, to rebuild civilization, a brilliant and different world is what is wanted.


    Long Wuming: "Then, I will come out to help, let''s talk about the business, now the cerebellum bluffs down the mountain, but it has been a few years to live in it, and the different world is about to enter an unknown era that we can''t control... but in a short time, It is almost impossible to open up a whole new path.


    However, as a muscular player, we already have a prototype of our own way:


    The cultivation path of the "Evil God Gene"!


    Using this gene, we people each set up our own flesh and blood butchers, tombstones and soldiers,


    Now that the once "Evil Eye Gene" wizard path has been abolished, it is not impossible to take our "Evil God Gene" to achieve extraordinary creatures, and this Evil God Gene Road, I want to call it the "Potion Cultivation System" ''. "

 Chapter 156： Potion sequence

    The potion system...


    Let people integrate the evil **** gene...


    Everyone was surprised, the first reaction was: is this impossible?


    You know, the Cthulhu **** is composed of 173 biological species, which one do you want to integrate?


    Long Wuming: "Actually, after the development of Evil God, it is already a complete creature, which is equivalent to 173 different body tissues of a creature.


    And the integration of humans with these more than one hundred kinds of evil **** genes is only equivalent to the integration into the body and tissues of various parts of a living body.


    Of course, to integrate 173 "evil eye gene fragments" at the same time, the weak human beings can''t bear it. After all, it is not the aggregation of huge life, and if anyone can really integrate all 173 bodies The organization has completely transformed into the new horror Cthulhu....


    Essentially, human beings are individual creatures, and they should only be able to bear seven kinds of "Evil God gene fragments"


    The combination of these seven types will form a complete special "Evil God gene,


    In other words, you can select seven of the 173 gene fragments, mix them in any combination, and integrate them into your body as your own unique complete "Evil God Gene"


    I named 173 body tissue groups as 173 potions, and selected seven sequences of potions to form a complete Evil God gene, which can be arbitrarily matched together to form various infinite possibilities. Powerful career!


    Each realm can be integrated into a "gene fragment", the sequence 1 potion of your choice, after the integration is a first-level wizard, then practice and upgrade, and then integrate the sequence 2 magic potion, become a second-level wizard,


    Each sequence of potions is equivalent to a small genetic talent, with a certain ability, equivalent to the selection of a special talent in that realm...


    When the seventh sequence is integrated, the entire "Evil God Gene" is completed, which is equivalent to the seventh-level epic sorcerer state. After that, it can be integrated into other desired second gene bloodlines, ignite the **** fire, and can also become a god... ."


    Everyone heard this and suddenly sweated out.


    This kind of vision is almost everywhere...


    It may even really open up a new era of vastness!


    Everyone knows that a single small gene fragment must be very weak, but if it is aggregated, if it is enough for seven, it will not be weaker than an evil eye gene, or even stronger.


    "Collect seven genetic fragments to call the dragon? (Funny)"


    "Red name player, great!"


    ...


    Netizens are very excited.


    Long Wuming continued: "This potential road is certainly not worse than the "Evil Eye Gene". After all, the evil eye living in the swamp mudlands, how can the evil **** be strong? These two are not of an order of magnitude,


    The Evil God, originally a human figure, is integrated with the Evil God gene. It is estimated that the mentality of humanoid creatures will not change too much. It is estimated that it is a change in hair, skin color, pupils, height, posture...


    Of course, Evil God is already tyrannical to evil, and 173 kinds of "Potion" are dangerous!


    After the potion is integrated into the body, it should make the unwilling people crazy, even demonized, lose their senses, and become humanoid Warcraft. "


    After listening to it, everyone could not help but sigh the power of the red player.


    These red-named muscle players have really thoroughly studied the structure of their own evil god, and they immediately came up with an idea. Since the "evil eye gene" is gone, let these human beings integrate into the "evil **** gene" and become weakened by tens of thousands. The small Cthulhu god!


    After all, I had some experience in the previous civilization!


    This road is unexpected, and it seems like a natural nature.


    At this time, Cerebellum could not help but speak:


    "I have a question. The initial potion can be obtained to go to the Warcraft Hunting in the Warcraft Forest! After hundreds of years, scattered body tissues, like parasites and mosses, coexist with giant species, but the species It¡¯s not too much. It¡¯s estimated that there are more than a dozen of them.


    Everyone reacted.


    Yeah, the numbers are uneven!


    Now that Medusa has collected all the body organs, how can the humans in it be obtained?


    Can''t we cut Medusa''s meat?


    Medusa was asleep most of the time, but the evil **** could not look directly or listen to the sound, the light was close, and he was dead.


    Long Wuming: "Here, there is also a solution! As long as you become the first sequence of transcendental people and step into the realm of a first-level wizard, you will become a part of the evil spirit. You can sense and communicate with the evil spirit Medu who guards the gate of the underworld. Sa, Medusa can also sense a part of his body called...


    Under the alchemy formation, using the call of the dead that Medusa is best at, it is estimated to be able to communicate with the evil God of Medusa in Meditation, let Medusa separate a part of the growing body tissue, and grant "magic medicine" to mortal cultivation,


    And Medusa should also be happy to give the mortal power on the ground, you are strong, and once again restore the extraordinary world, the soul after death will be strong, more powerful will become fertile soil, and the underworld will expand,


    Underworld is so strong that Medusa can become a god,


    Of course, after hearing it now, you must have heard it. I said that it is a way to pray for power from the horror evil god! "


    Everyone could not help but sweat.


    Sure enough!


    In a blink of an eye, I sorted out a rough prototype of the initial system, and I figured out how the people in it should initially obtain the Evil God Gene and obtain the follow-up Evil God Gene!


    This reasoning post was quickly reprinted on the Internet.


    "Shocked! The red-named player Long Wuming appeared, and the reasoning emperor personally shot, opened up the entire era and created miracles!"


    Many netizens like to look at reasoning posts, look at careful logic, deduction, guessing, and step by step to turn the impossible into reality and create miracles. This post quickly became popular.


    Long Wuming: "Finally, by the way, I¡¯m here to provide a path for my sequence! As everyone knows about my Evil God body, the flow of force can split the stone with just one palm.


    At that time, ~www.novelhall.com~ I don¡¯t count on the level of the sixth-level legendary wizard, just the power of pure flesh, but also reached the sixth-level legend. Now my body simplifies the structure and provides my seven genetic combinations: Five muscle genes, one bone gene, one skin gene,


    These five muscle genes are used for hammering qi and blood, which is fundamental!


    The bone gene can hammer the periosteum and make the skeleton strong!


    The skin gene can hammer the skin and make the skin tough like a beast!


    The following is the population code of the five genetic potions, the five core muscle populations 1, 3, 7, 8, 12..... No. 134, the membrane population..... No. 76, the skeleton population...


    .....


    The best order to incorporate potions, sequence 1, should be the No. 3 muscle population, sequence 2, should be integrated into the No. 134 bone population...


    And this magic potion path is purely based on the fighting strength of the body. "


    (=)

 Chapter 157： Three systems of potions

    Lying!


    Everyone is excited.


    173 kinds of potions, infinite combinations, ever-changing, it is terrible.


    Long Wuming continued: "The seven kinds of genetic potions I chose are very compatible, giving the body great potential. At that time, Gilgamesh, after using the blood of power, had the physical potential beyond ordinary people. Then continue to develop, through the exercise of muscles and bones, you reach the violent physical flow of level 7,


    We may not be impossible, because the muscular man I formed before is the way of using the muscles, blood, muscles and bones of the ancient martial arts..."


    Everyone could not react.


    Next, Long Wuming issued a "Evil God Solution Plan". The picture shows the composition and distribution of 173 populations.


    Evil God is also a huge humanoid creature. From the plan, like a puzzle transplant, he selected seven types of Evil God body parts, disassembled them, and installed them on humans.


    In addition, a directional combination was made to toughen his muscles, membranes, and bones...


    "The teacher¡¯s principles are very clear! I understand it! The wizard¡¯s body is very fragile. After all, they are all exercising, so they have not developed the body¡¯s flesh and muscle potential. Now, with such powerful muscles, it may not be necessary. Can''t take the path of pure physical violence."


    "Hardcore, really **** knowledge!"


    "This wave of analysis must be praised! This big man proves that knowledge changes the world..."


    Everyone is immersed in this huge shock. This game is simply terrible, too real, as long as you have strong knowledge, you can have all the potential, and actually use your existing knowledge to launch a path...


    Another red-named player also appeared.


    A sword turtle breathed: "So, let''s join in the fun too! Everyone knows my abilities! Hiding in the dark, mentally controlling my large-scale muscle population, manipulating the dead with muscles, my undead explodes. , Also simplified the structure, the seven potions to be merged, the order is as follows... I will call it the "necromancer" approach to becoming a god."


    This red-named player said that Evil God was originally an evil creature with violent mental strength, and it has the same effect as the spiritual gene of Evil Eye.


    He chose all those psychic body groups that were particularly violent. After integration, they should be able to replace the "evil eye gene" mental ability and re-meditation. Although the effect is certainly not as good as the evil eye, it can also go barely. meditation.


    This is a magic potion sequence road of the Master.


    Although the spiritual power is far inferior to that of traditional wizards, the original is to take the line of the necromancer, use muscle groups to manipulate the dead bodies, and the combat power may not be weaker than the wizards of the same realm.


    And it''s also frivolous, able to stay in the dark.


    "Lying Groove! Summoning Flow!"


    "The lack of virtue in digging people''s graves!"


    "Today you are bullying me, insulting me, scolding me, beating me, but I can¡¯t beat you, but in the future I will dig your ancestral grave, let your dad come out to beat you, educate you! The old father beat his son, slap education (funny)"


    ....


    Everyone yelled and thought it was too unethical. It is conceivable that in the future, in order to obtain a good corpse, this profession will be so unscrupulous and its reputation must be extremely messy.


    At this time, another red player appeared.


    Bell at the top of the food chain: "Cough! Since the unnamed brother of Dragon and the sword turtle have already confessed, I will also come to help... I am ashamed! I have been in pain, I have been repenting recently, I have been repenting, and I have recently been a vegetarian, confess! "


    Everyone''s face was green all of a sudden: God is so vegetarian! Believe you evil, when eating us at that time, did not even spit bones!


    Originally, these red-named players have been hidden from appearing.


    As a result, it exploded, and all of them came out and were still speaking on the forum. Everyone was very curious about these people.


    Bell at the top of the food chain: "In the end, I also made a preliminary plan based on the characteristics of my butcher to simplify the fusion of the seven potion sequences. Everyone knows that I use the chain hook as the main weapon to pull the other party over. Then with a certain spiritual curse witchcraft, rot erodes the other party,


    Both brute force and witchcraft are used. In your words, it is the route of dual cultivation of magic and martial arts. I will call it the ¡®magic swordsman¡¯ route.


    After all, I can hook my flesh to a weapon like a long sword,


    The seven potions needed are as follows, the first sequence fusion...


    This is a path between physical violence and spiritual meditation, which is considered to be the ability to gather the two, but the two aspects are not outstanding. "


    ...


    Gradually, the prototype has been completely completed.


    Everyone was shocked. These three famous players have studied the Evil God extremely thoroughly and developed various applications!


    This is simply the contemporary three witches.


    At that time, the three witches opened up three roots of witchcraft in war, life, and curse.


    Now the three red-named players, based on Evil God, have opened up 173 kinds of potion combination systems, and thus developed a three-system root potion school of warrior, mage, and monster double cultivation!


    "Shocked! Sexy red-named player, online crowdfunding extraordinary road (horrible)"


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s so cool to me! We are very likely to have opened up a whole new road and opened a new era, do you dare to believe it?"


    "It''s not good for me to say that this methodical analysis has instantly opened us to the door of a new world. It is comfortable to listen to and my pores are open!"


    "Okay, now that the road has been paved, the last two wizards of the Babylonian mythology era will give the hope of civilization to future generations. The plot of the grandfather and grandpa begins, and you can pretend to be a disciple! (Happy)"


    "Suggestion: Knock on the head three times, meaning half and three, and then teach the martial arts cheats!"


    "I have seen the screenshots. There are a few noble youths, blonde, clear-eyed, handsome, since they disturb your honeymoon, you should let them kneel down and offer their own... ...


    Sisters and sisters, look at the genes are certainly not bad (mutation of painting style)"


    "I thought you wanted a strong man to lock a man, bad review! This is clearly the only way to test whether they are zealously seeking truth (disappointment)"


    ....


    This is still some of the 173 kinds of potions, if you continue to dig, there will be almost unlimited kinds of professional possibilities.


    In addition, people in different worlds are not stupid, and there are many brilliant geniuses. They are just rootless roots, and have no foundation for rising. Now, if they are given a starting point, they will have unlimited possibilities.


    "What kind of trouble do you dare to make more trouble?"


    Seeing this, Xu Zhi felt a bit stunned and could not help crying, but even this group of netizens on the Internet, even the cultivation system, was crowdfunded!


    "And the guys from these institutes~www.novelhall.com~ are all hungry! I guess they still want to go in? Want to arrange in advance and lay down the forces? Leave your own lineage and career in it, but this is fine, how much has it advanced the era ."


    According to their deductions, it seems that it has matured countless times more than the wizard''s monotonous spiritual path, has developed diversity, and has unlimited possibilities.


    "In the future, people will pray and plead for the great evil gods to give mortal power on the ground to form an extraordinary system of 173 kinds of potions?" Xu Zhi laughed, "Everyone cultivates into a small Cthulhu god."


    It''s just that if the body of the Evil God is scattered on the ground again, I''m afraid the wizard world will be completely strange.


    Moving pages, bright red rotting corpses walking, dull hair rooted in giant beasts, weird and spooky in the mist...


    "But if this is the case, it''s not bad." Xu Zhi laughed. After all, Medusa is at best the king of Cthulhu, and others use the gene of the Cthulhu to become a little Cthulhu. It is also necessary to embark on the extraordinary road.


    (=)

 Chapter 158： Grim Reaper and Fighter

    In a small white building with bright light.


    At this time, the cerebellum bluffed down the mountain, opened his eyes, and found that Linda was looking at him caringly, "Is it alright?"


    "I''m okay." He took a deep breath, and he was stunned. "Is it possible, I really want to hand over the potion system discussed by netizens to those royal princes and nobles?"


    Warcraft is not impossible to hunt.


    Although Warcraft is extremely powerful for ordinary humans nowadays, with their background power, a large number of knights and soldiers can still pile up to death.


    In this era, in people''s cognition, the body of Warcraft generally has body accessory tissues called "extraordinary organs", so that they become strange.


    "What they said is just a conjecture, it is still unknown whether it will succeed."


    Xiaonao blew down the mountain for a moment and thought, "Forget it, no matter! I have to get these people to prepare alchemy materials. I will use the undead to summon and communicate with the elder emperor of the underworld. They should agree with this idea. After all, we wizards The era of the past has passed completely, and you can¡¯t stop... Even during Medusa¡¯s sleep, Elmin can cut Medusa piece by piece and give it to mortals on the ground."


    As for how to give potions to mortals, the easiest way is to use the ghost of the ghost ghost in the underworld, which is the ghost of the "necromancer" who is practicing in the underworld.


    The Soulbringer "Death" is used to deal with unexpected situations.


    Because the weak souls of the dead will naturally pull through the underworld passively, but some powerful strongmen may resist and do not enter the underworld.


    Before the Cerebellum bluffed down the mountain and left the underworld, it was proposed to be the "death of death" as the messenger of the underworld. They should have a sense of mystery, wear uniformly, wear a black cloak and carry a scythe.


    Emperor Elmin quite agrees with this view. After all, court wizards also had court robes, but she was still very girlish. She wore a beautiful underworld red flower on the head of "Scythe in the black cloak of death" as a symbol. .


    Cerebellum was silent for a moment and thought for a while, "Now let the gods of death open up a sideline, as a courier, accept the call of the undead alchemy and deliver the potions... Of course, it is not a free service. In the summoned alchemy, There must be enough precious cultivation materials, various energies, and materials that can help the **** of death to practice! Otherwise, the **** of death will turn back to summon his mortals."


    Xiaonao Xiaoshan stood up and opened the door.


    He looked at the people kneeling on the ground, carrying his hands on his back, and his voice was as old as the old man, "Young man, you have successfully impressed me. Since you want to pursue the pace of the ancient wizard, then come in."


    The crowd was so excited that it was a test.


    After entering the room, Cerebellum looked at a few people, but could not help but advise: "You are all princes and nobles, you have no worries about food and clothing, and there are wine and beautiful people accompanied. Do you really want to embark on this path of pursuing ancient truth? Most of you present will not have a holy end, and will die miserably on the road to the pursuit of truth! This road, in our bright times, only one person reached the end."


    He pointed to the birds hovering in the sky outside the window,


    "Have you seen those vultures? You may become their food, and the bones are gone... The more you get, the heavier the load, the stronger the way to happiness, satisfaction is."


    A few people can only see indifference in his eyes.


    They suddenly shivered.


    They remembered this moment, this is a mythological hero of the Babylonian era, experienced the blood of the corpse mountains of the ancient times, and the tragic dark days of the evil god.


    "Teacher, we are here to pursue the truth." They shuddered and firmed their hearts.


    The establishment of the Quint Club was not only a bar culture that worshipped the Babylonian mythology, but also the power of the ancient wizards! When they were in high positions, they could understand the truth of history. It was precisely because they were illegitimate children, they were not treated and treated coldly, and they did not decay with extravagant life.


    They still have their dreams to save the kingdom of mankind, so they will form the Kunt card meeting, and there is no reason to hesitate.


    "Since this is the case."


    Xiaonao bluffed down the mountain and was silent for a while, "If you want to gain power, you must first hunt the Warcraft in the Warcraft Forest, this is a test of your strength, and, find these alchemical materials..."


    "Please follow your heart and choose what you want."


    He took out a piece of paper, which clearly showed the path of "Fighter", "Necromancer", and "Magic Sword".


    As well as the alchemy materials needed, the ancient bloodline is compatible with the secret recipe of pharmacy. After all, to integrate Cthulhu¡¯s first gene bloodline, compatible pharmacy is essential.


    But it is originally a gene fragment, not a complete gene. It can be regarded as a disintegration of seven parts, and the side effects will not be very large. Perhaps the success probability of a bottle of blood vein aid medicine should not be low.


    Half a month later, they did not use their relationship to cheat. They used soldiers and knights. They were already scarred, and even several people died. Then they returned with the body of Warcraft, so that the cerebellum could not help but glance down at this group of people. It was originally believed that they must cheat.


    Albert took a deep breath and looked at a dozen bottles of blood compatible medicine in front of him.


    "Fighter" path.


    The magic potion "Muscleologist" of Sequence 1 is placed in front of the eyes.


    173 kinds of potions have their own characteristics. The potion "muscleologist" is the name, and also refers to the characteristics of this potion. The talent to be acquired is also the starting potion of the profession of "fighter".


    Albert''s eyes were fiery and he held up the azure blue crystal liquid in the test tube. "Finally, until this day, the great wizard of the ancient mythology, I will have the power to protect our entire country! The great power to resist the orcs."


    He began to use the potion. After a pain, he only felt that his body strength was a little different, and his muscles contained a terrifying explosive force.


    "Am I already a musculologist? David, come and give it a try." He looked at a companion of a strong knight beside him, and rushed up with his long sword.


    Boom!


    The whole strong man flew out.


    "I..." Albert''s voice was shaking, but he couldn''t control himself anymore, and his whole body was shaking.


    That''s David! ! Powerful David!


    Among them, the most powerful brute force knights, who have been training their bodies and muscles since childhood, are considered to be very powerful humans among young people.


    "According to this''Fighter'' path, this is just the starting potion of the first sequence''Muscleologist''! Strengthening the muscles, it''s so scary... If I break through, use the sequence 2''Buried Man'', You can strengthen the bones and start hammering your own periosteum! It must be countless times stronger. When I upgrade to sequence 3, use''skin pupae'' to start strengthening my own membrane..."


    Albert''s chest undulates fiercely, his eyes fiery, and he looks at the nearby horsewoman Shirley, "Would you like to fight me?"


    Shirley is the strongest of them.


    Although men''s power is superior to women''s, but in front of the orc''s terrifying power ~www.novelhall.com~ Human power is not important at all, but skills dominate.


    Shirley, the knight with the most skill, is said to have used the advantages of terrain on the battlefield, relying on the amazing battle wisdom of a century of hardship, one-on-one, to tease a powerful half-orc alive.


    "Exactly, let me see this power." Shirley was tall and slender, with a pair of straight and perfect legs, wrapped in black high boots, and wearing a knight armor, it was exceptionally heroic.


    But her eyes gave a cold and cold feeling.


    Albert laughed, dropped his long sword, waved his fist full of green muscles, and moved forward step by step, "Hehehe... We are so lovely and beautiful girls, should we cry for a long time after we punched?"


    next to.


    Cerebellum frowned down the mountain and frowned. "Sure enough, it was still affected by the tyranny of the evil god. If you do not adjust your body and mind, you may lose yourself and completely demonize."


    The potion system is still too dangerous.


    (=)

 Chapter 159： Upheaval in the world

    After teaching the potion system, Cerebellum bluffed down the mountain and stopped them, letting them grow and spend the last years with Linda.


    On this day, Linda passed away.


    Cerebellum bludged down the mountain and looked quietly in front of the tomb, with a group of young people standing behind it.


    "I''m leaving this world too." He calmed down. "We two of the last wizards of the old days leave the world one after another. The glory of the wizard is completely over."


    "teacher..."


    A group of young people behind them choked.


    The way to get started has been given to these young people, and they will be broadened in the brilliant future.


    In fact, he can also practice. The potion system is still feasible, but it is too tired. Linda is gone, and he has lost his soul and wants to rest for a while.


    "Buried me and Linda together."


    .....


    The era began to advance.


    New God calendar 207 years.


    In a bright study room, a young man in gorgeous twenties is sitting next to a black desk, holding a white quill pen, dipped in ink from time to time, writing on expensive animal skin paper,


    "The New God Calendar 207 years, the eleventh year of the Rizhao year, and September 20th, I once again prayed to the father emperor to strengthen the border army. The half-orc kingdom was ready to move, but the father emperor had fallen into the gentle embrace of the princess."


    Wesley sighed a long time, not knowing what to do.


    "Prince Wesleyan, the three Princes of Albert came to discuss something." There was a soft voice from the maid outside the door.


    "Albert? Hasn''t he been looking for ancient ruins all over the world? Let him come in."


    In the room, under the sunshine, Albert looked at his brother Wesley and surrendered the path he got, "This is the two major potion systems."


    He also did not give the power of the potion system to his father. His father was already decaying, and Wesley was the hero of a generation.


    Albert knew his ability to be a general who rushed to the battlefield. He was by no means an emperor who could rule the world. His elder brother Wesley was a wise man, a hero, and a decisive player.


    Necromancer''s path recipe, he did not hand it over.


    Because that power is too evil, he doesn''t want this power to appear in this world.


    "The last two wizards left in the ancient times, the legendary mythological hero, the first generation of light maiden, the book of light..." Wesley listened to his brother''s words, the first thought was crazy! It was not until Albert showed his strength that he was convinced of everything in horror.


    He looked in the direction of the palace. "It seems that the position will be replaced."


    The new calendar 208 years.


    King Birmingham died, and Wesley the Great ascended the throne, celebrating the country!


    A "fighter" path of the potion system was released silently and began a frenzy of national cultivation.


    Emperor Wesley, to a certain extent, was indeed a magnificent man, willing to give the power of terror to the people, instead of monopolizing himself, and only training his own confidants and troops.


    Of course, he still hides the path of a "magic swordsman". The folks are only allowed to practice the "battleman" magic potion path, and the people can only take a pure violent flow.


    New God calendar 212 years.


    The half-orc kingdom has stolen the secret path of the magic potion "fighter" circulated by the people of the human kingdom, and the half-orc has successfully practiced!


    In fact, it is basically impossible for Orcs to bring their first gene and then integrate it into the second gene.... Without expansion of the gene locus, it must be stuck, but how about integrating it a little bit?


    Perhaps this is like breaking through the germination of the land. A complete gene cannot be integrated into the body, but it is divided into seven parts and squeezed in one inch by one, maybe it can rush away from the position of the second gene.


    At that time, Medusa opened up his own "God of Phenomenon" and expanded gene loci in his own way. The coincidence in front of him was perhaps another way to break through the second gene?


    All in all, the Orc Kingdom can also practice the potion system.


    However, the formation of the potion system ultimately has more advantages than disadvantages, and humans still have the power to resist the orcs.


    New God calendar 213 years.


    Members of the Albert and Quint churches were sent to the Balchik Warcraft Mountains by the Wesleyan emperor to stay at the border.


    This mountain of Warcraft, blocking the large border between the two kingdoms, is not only the frequent harassment of half-orc cavalry, but also the horrific wave of Warcraft, is the most dangerous territory.


    "If he doesn¡¯t exile me, let me stay by his side, it¡¯s not worthy of being a generation of owls, only worthy of being an elder brother...after all, now that I am a third-level martial artist, my muscles are forging muscles, forging bones, forging films It is easy to have the power to kill him at any time. He should develop his own fighting strength before letting me go back."


    Albert came to this secluded town on a horse-drawn carriage and watched the members of the Quinte Club, "We come to be the masters of this land, guarding the border and the Warcraft Forest."


    New God calendar 218 years.


    The pattern of the world is once again undergoing upheaval.


    The Orcs invaded the whole country, bypassing the Warcraft Deep Forest stationed by Albert, and the troops entered, pointing directly at the king capital!


    Inside the palace.


    "It''s ridiculous! An elite Bimon orc army with fewer than a thousand people dared to go deep into the hinterland of our country. It was still the king of this generation of orcs, **** roaring Blom, and he went out personally." Can''t help laughing.


    Bimon, a giant orc with a tentacle on his head, infinite strength, and a height of more than two meters.


    The origin of Bimon is said to be the great alchemy emperor at that time, sitting above the palace to see these half-orcs crying and laughing, "These half-orcs, with hair on their heads, is this more cute than anyone? Then call it Bimon."


    Hence the name.


    And now, Blom, the king of the orcs, with only a thousand troops, went deep into the hinterland of the human country. If he wants to attack the capital, he will find himself dead!


    The ministers of the main war continued to growl, "Emperor Wesley, we will take the initiative to attack! A thousand people! As long as their orc king is dead, we humans will certainly attack the orc kingdom. This is a huge mistake in their decision! "


    Emperor Wesley¡¯s eyes were low, ¡°Is he mad, Blom? I don¡¯t think so, I know him too well, but how can he find his own way? With a thousand troops, he broke into our country? I can¡¯t figure it out. Thousand cavalry, go and try."


    Two days later, a team of 1,000 cavalry came to the town of Ian.


    The entire town was in disarray, with a strong **** smell, covered with corpses and blood, collapsed houses, and ruins.


    There are human corpses everywhere, and more than three hundred orc corpses.


    "It''s hell."


    The cavalry commander looked at this scene, and his face grieved at once, "This is a race war! Those half-orcs are **** executioners!"


    But the next second, his heart was filled with a little uneasiness, "However, how can there be more than three hundred orcs in this small town?"


    According to the thread report, how could three hundred fall here after invading a thousand and a half orcs?


    You know, the town of Ian is the center of the hinterland of the Kingdom, a civilian town without any defense force. How did the civilians here kill three hundred and a half orcs? ?


    There is also a quirky place, the town is full of empty test tube potions.


    It looks like what an orc has done here.


    "mother!!"


    One of them was a heavy armored cavalry from Ian Town. He dismounted madly and ran to his house. He found that there was a huge half-orc corpse, which collapsed half of the house.


    The room was empty and there were no living people.


    "Damn half-orc! Half-orc!" The cavalry snarled and waved his sword wildly, stabbing at the body of the green-skin half-orc. The hatred in his eyes was burning.


    puff! puff!


    But when he stabbed the half-orc into the hole and gasped for exhaustion, he discovered that this half-orc was an old female half-orc. Her tall body crushed half of the house, and her old face wrinkled into one. Tuan, but vaguely see the outline of the face...


    distortion,


    Pain, collapse,


    This half-orc looks like his mother.


    "Who is this... who?"


    The young soldier''s heart was hairy, and he stepped backwards, hitting hard against the wall in the back, and his feet were soft on the ground at once. "How could this tall green half-orc look like my mother. ..."


    A strange form is spreading, UU reading www.uukanshu. Everyone at com.


    "We move on." The cavalry commander growled.


    They continued to move forward, and every small town with ruins had almost no human corpses, only half-orc corpses everywhere.


    The bodies of these half-orcs have already exceeded 1,000.


    And, on the ground of every town, there are used and empty reagent bottles.


    The strange atmosphere spread among the soldiers.


    "Can anyone tell me what happened!"


    "My goodness!"


    "Where is the human body?"


    "Why are all human orcs in human towns, so many orcs!!"


    (=)

 Chapter 160： Let me lead the next era?

    Panic is in Manyan.


    In the end, when they continued to move forward and saw the main force of the Orc army, they found that the army of Orcs, which had expanded to eight thousand, Brom, the mighty king of the Orc, was looking at them with cold eyes. They use potions."


    After a while, the human soldiers slowly stood up and looked at their companions inconceivably. Everyone had become half-orcs.


    Brom rode on the beast and said quietly, "Join us, or die?"


    "Impossible!!" these half-orcs growled.


    Next to a small rickety half-orc pygmy warrior, a cunning, grinning smile, "It is indeed an army. Other ordinary people see themselves as half-orcs, and under the oppression of death, most of them have surrendered."


    Another moment passed.


    Several corpses of orcs were added to the ground.


    The human knight is long, but with a few surrendering subordinates, as the half-orc followed the upper half-orc¡¯s troops, looking at the corpses of the half-orc who would die unyieldingly, "You must know the current affairs....As long as there is a potion, they pass by humans Towns can continue to expand their military strength, and we humans will lose!"


    "Keep up with the big troops."


    A majestic voice came:


    "You are already a half-orc race and will never be a human again, even if you hold your dormant mind.... Humans see you, they will kill you naturally, you should know how to do it, to become us completely The soldiers of the kingdom."


    At this moment, the majestic voice of Brom, the king of the orcs, gradually went away, "You should know that in this battle, humanity must be extinct! Disappeared in history, the world is the glory of the orc kingdom!"


    Seven days later.


    An army of tens of thousands of Orcs is about to invade the capital.


    Countless ministers finally panicked.


    "What exactly is going on!!"


    "Why blink, there are tens of thousands of orcs! How did they come!"


    "Wang, let''s run..." The minister next to him couldn''t help but say, "We''ll go to the Balchik Mountains, look for Albert, and make a comeback!"


    "Useless, our human kingdom is over." Emperor Wesley grinned bitterly and stood up slowly. "Call up all the troops and fight desperately. Fortunately, I drove Albert to the border."


    Balchik Mountain of Warcraft.


    Albert was creepy, trying to figure it out carefully,


    "It must be a bloodline compatible medicament!! It has been lost before, but now we are recovering this taboo medicament from ancient times in order to fuse the potion, and the orcs have been aware of the methods used and are constantly transforming our human beings into orcs, Join their army!"


    They seem to be transiting through natural disasters and constantly transforming human beings.


    Those who did not join, rather die unyieldingly, all died in the town, which is the truth of so many orc corpses.


    "Aren''t we humans going to die?" David couldn''t help but growl.


    Albert stood up and his voice was calm, "We are going to support the king capital, coexist and die with the entire human kingdom, for the glory of the knight!"


    "Knight, don''t flinch!"


    Three days later, Wang was full of blood everywhere.


    Albert returned to the capital, and entered the battlefield. At the last minute, he saved Wesley the Great, and he broke out of the encirclement.


    Emperor Wesley vomited with anger, "Why are you coming back!"


    "The glory of the knight, don''t allow me to retreat!" Albert shouted, leading a group of elite troops with thousands of hearts and blood, fighting all the way out, and finally began to be gradually surrounded by tens of thousands of orcs.


    When Xu Zhi got the news, he was eating apples in the yard and was going to watch the big movie "My Mediterranean Sea Can''t Be So Bald", supporting the genuine version, and then coming back to test the new race "Cube Monkey". Now it''s foolish on the spot!


    "Uncle Uncle!!"


    Not far away, the Rubik''s Cube monkey has just been nurtured, roaring in the sky, and strange instinctive pronunciation.


    Very easy to cultivate.


    After all, with the insect apes of the year, just draw the gourd like this, and now I am raising it in a small sand table, thinking about when to put it in...


    "Abbot, don''t know how to swallow?" Xu Zhi felt that some reactions could not come, "At that time, I thought you were the protagonist of the next era, taking humans to glory, and finally you took humans to the end Hope to commit suicide?"


    Xu Zhi made a speechless expression,


    "According to the thinking of normal people, in this case, human beings are constantly being transformed into giants. They should not take the remaining people to hide on a deserted island, build a high wall to protect themselves, and resist giants, and Cultivate life and wait for the rise?"


    Suddenly, mankind is about to perish, which was unexpected.


    Xu Zhi stood up and walked back and forth in the living room.


    At this time, again, as before, find a savior like "Li Shengjiang" and put it in, it might not be able to keep up.


    The last army of mankind has been surrounded by mountains, all over the place.


    Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows and suddenly thought of something, looking at his group of still-cultivating Rubik''s Cube monkeys, who kept calling "Uncle Uncle",


    "Otherwise, I use the body of the Rubik''s Cube monkey, reincarnated and reborn, personally go to the world rescue field of the big sand table, use this creature''s body to live in it for a lifetime, and guide the civilization of an era by myself? Just test the ability of the Rubik''s Cube monkey?"


    The Rubik''s Cube monkey population is Xu Zhi''s evolution. Xu Zhi can naturally control the Rubik''s Cube Monkey''s population "king" through the player channel and enter the sand table.


    Of course, you don''t need to bring the population, just go in by yourself.


    Previously, other players have lived in it for a lifetime, and Xu Paper has no interest. After all, these players are strange-looking species, slimes, dull hair, skin...


    But now, there are just humanoid creatures that can give Xu paper into it, but they are interested.


    "But using the player''s channel to enter is only extremely weak! In a short period of time, it can''t develop at all, and it can''t change the battle situation. It can only use the "soul capture" method to grab the body of the Rubik''s Cube monkey to enter, so that I can retain my present. Most of the fourth-level wizards are trained."


    This "soul recapture technique" was developed by Medusa.


    It has to be said that Medusa is a kind of particularly capable, self-recovery of death and soul-taking.


    After thinking about her death all day, how should she live again!


    And she helps the cerebellum to grab the body of the person, of course, it does not need to do its best. The wizard of Cerebellum is not reserved. The complete version of this witchcraft is that after the strong man seizes the body, a large part of the cultivation will be retained. Rebirth.


    Otherwise~www.novelhall.com~Medusa had lost the muscle body of the "Autumn Mountain Speed" before, and it has been repaired as a loss, and became an ordinary person.


    "In this way.... My huge fourth-level wizard spiritual power, now seized the body of the Rubik''s Cube Monkey, should be able to retain most of the strength, equivalent to the reincarnation of power, rebirth, and my soul is extremely huge. It¡¯s just that a small part of the consciousness is attached to the ants, and if you die, you will suffer some losses, but I have nothing to do with the big picture."


    "However, the flaws are also great! A strong spiritual consciousness is attached to this ordinary body. It cannot be meditated. It is like a rootless duckweed. With little or no use, it can only enter the temporary rescue field. It is estimated that more than a dozen wars are played. The air hammer is gone."


    Xu Zhi kept thinking about the feasibility and forcibly pulled back the trajectory of the world that had been distorted.


    "How do I feel, the more mixed the more miserable! Before, I can still throw down a savior of x goods, now I can only do it myself, and come out in person..." Xu Zhi picked up the cup and took a sip of Phoenix Spirit Tea, looking out Unexpectedly calmed down,


    "Anyway, since things have developed like this, it''s my turn to go down the big sand table and take the trip."


    (=)

 Chapter 161： Advent of the potion era

    .., feeding all humans


    Time is running out. Albert, with his army, is lingering in the mountains, it is estimated to be cold.


    Xu Zhi immediately came to the test field, picking and picking, picking the most healthy and majestic male Rubik''s Cube monkey.


    "Just you."


    Soul Retrieval initiated by Medusa is launched instantly!


    Xu Zhi''s huge spiritual power began to flow into the cube monkey''s mind, but with the influx of mental power, Xu Zhi discovered a strange thing. After seizing the soul, the soul seemed to enter a small space.


    "The souls of normal creatures are all in the mind. The souls of this group are born in a small space in the body?" Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows. "Is this the characteristic of the Cube Monkey?"


    Use the small space as your own brain to store consciousness and soul?


    So what''s the reason for their brains to grow, is it used to hold water?


    Xu Zhi talked silently, but what is this consciousness space?


    Know the sea? Lingtai?


    God hiding? Dantian?


    A lot of doubts broke out in him, and he didn''t realize the particularity of the Rubik''s Cube monkey before.


    This creature is much more weird than ordinary insect apes and humans, and is born to be the foundation of extraordinary creatures.


    "Wait! If the soul of this creature is hiding in the spiritual space, then I am afraid that it can store a lot of mental power, and it is not easy to dissipate." Xu Zhixing opened wide and suddenly poured a lot of mental power into his "brain" "in.


    Xu Zhi, a super-giant wizard, is afraid that the spiritual power of an ant wizard of the same state is tens of thousands...


    boom!


    Suddenly, more than a dozen small mental forces surged in, and that small space, under the infusion of huge spiritual force, gradually condensed into a semi-liquid thick mist, and could no longer be put in.


    And Xu Zhi just filled his mind with a little less mental power.


    "This kind of life is simply the best carrier of soul possession! It''s too ridiculous." Xu Zhi laughed, "Charged the brain full of electricity, although it is gone, but this reserve should be able to When anti-aircraft artillery, hit a hundred-year-old small air hammer, no problem."


    Then start coming.


    Xu Zhi thought about it and made a small parachute with a red plastic bag. Then the whole person sat on the sofa and took a nap. After wandering around the world, the consciousness gradually fell onto the body of the Rubik''s Cube Monkey.


    Wow! !


    Suddenly, the orchard pet flapped its wings and entered the room. The "Magic Cube Monkey" jumped on the back of the bird fiercely, and then flew out of the room to the vast sky, flying over the whole land.


    After a while.


    "Just after landing in this mountain range, I saw the human knights of Albert. From here, come to this strange potion era..."


    The bizarre bird stopped and hovered slowly in the sky.


    Wow! !


    Xu Zhi jumped happily and quickly fell to the ground, and an amazing gust of wind came from his ears.


    After falling hard for a while, the parachute slowly opened.


    Wow...


    The rate of sinking quickly slowed down.


    He encouraged the spirit to maintain the shape of the parachute, only to overlook the vast land surrounded by war.


    "I came here to solve the crisis in the human kingdom of Vidicchia. The main goal is to use the time difference here. In this era of potions, I am completely familiar with the power of the fourth-level wizard. But it shouldn¡¯t be too long."


    In the sky, Xu Zhi looked up at the sunlight and slowly sorted out his thoughts.


    He has long used the time difference of the sand table to familiarize himself with the power of the fourth-level wizards. After all, he still has less knowledge, and there is not enough time. It is impossible to have strength in the empty space.


    You know, the wizard is a group of people who pursue truth and knowledge, and his basic knowledge is not enough to be called a wizard, even the first-level wizard is not as good, only a gas hammer of war.


    Click!


    Above the sky, a light red transparent parachute slowly fell, and the parachute wrapped in mental vibration radiated dim light and shadow, and looked red and strange through the sun in the sky.


    "What is that!?" David, the mighty knight, yelled.


    Everyone was stunned. In the mountains, the entire remaining human army, with its armor broken and stained with blood, looked up in a daze.


    The clear blue sky and cloudless sky I don¡¯t know when, a huge translucent red mushroom umbrella emerges. Below the umbrella is a humanoid creature with dark brown hair, furry, slender body, and it looks a little dry, like a kind of never Have seen the Orc.


    But he was more like the age of ancient tribes, the period of Gilgamesh mythology, the period when those ancient humans still had strong hair.


    "Humans of the ultra-old tribe!?"


    Everyone stared blankly at the sky, at a loss.


    "Be careful, maybe it''s a brand-new half-orc!" Shirley leaned back with a slender black magic sword.


    The half-orc kingdom has now exploded with many incredible abilities. Although it is unknown how long humans can support in the siege, this plush humanoid that fell from the sky may be one of the half-orc cards.


    "Do not allow him to come close and kill him!" Shirley''s face narrowed fiercely.


    She is a magic swordsman. She quickly put down the magic sword, took off the long bow on her back, took a black arrow, slowly pulled it, and a stream of light slowly brewed. After carefully aiming, she shot out into the sky.


    Whoo! ! !


    The reddish light cut arrows through the air and flew into the sky.


    Xu Zhi looked at the sharp arrow piercing his forehead and ushered in the first witch fight as soon as he entered.


    "At this time, you can''t use the air hammer of war. As Medea''s famed witchcraft, it is common in all realms, and its power is extremely terrifying, but it is too expensive to consume one fifth of the spiritual power of a wizard! Now it should be It is necessary to use the simplest wind-based witchcraft to bounce this arrow to reduce the mental loss of my coming to this world. After all, use a little less. Now, I use the "Storm Buckler" is the best choice. "


    Xu Zhi pondered for a while and opened his mouth softly:


    "The Air Hammer of War."


    Boom...rumbling!


    In the sky, the wind screamed, the clouds rolled, the huge hammer body slowly emerged, and countless transparent air waves condensed and condensed, with huge screams and vibrations as if there was an inexplicable howling.


    Everyone stared blankly at the sky.


    In the originally cloudless sky, more and more clouds are gathered~www.novelhall.com~ Why is there a huge gap? There haven''t been four ranks in this era, and their most powerful ones are just three ranks of combatants.


    Moreover, the current potion system has become quite mixed, no longer pure, even in the same realm, the purely violent aesthetic wizard wizard, the destructive power is far beyond the cultivation system of this era.


    Boom!


    The storm rolled down.


    The sledgehammer fell fiercely, easily bursting the sharp arrows shot into the sky and sinking into the earth.


    Rumble!


    The trees were shaking, the ground was shaking, all the knights were shaking, and a large house-sized pit appeared on the ground in vain.


    Xu Zhi looked at the group of horrified and shocked human knights on the ground. He clasped the parachute tightly with both hands, and was still falling slowly, with a smile on his face. Practice witchcraft, and never be afraid that someone will come to our village to dig sand."


    (=)

 Chapter 162： What is knowledge?

    tread!


    Xu Zhi jumped down slightly, looking at these frightened armor knights and swordsmen, turning his head slightly.


    Albert, David, Shirley and others are staring closely at themselves.


    Xu Zhi thought for a while and broke the glued atmosphere, "How about your King Wesley?"


    "who are you?"


    Albert is like an enemy.


    At this time, the seriously injured Emperor Wesley was **** with a black animal skin bandage and slowly walked out of the tent barracks behind him. He walked under the help of the servant, "I don''t know if this warrior is looking for me, is there anything?"


    He walked step by step, neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Your Majesty Wesley! Don''t come out..." Albert screamed anxiously, quickly blocking himself in front of his brother.


    But Wesley waved his hand, calm and gentle.


    He knew the monster in front of him clearly. If he was going to kill him, no one could stop it.


    "Can you come in for a while." Wesley groaned for a moment, making a gesture of invitation. Xu Paper did not refuse, but followed into the tent.


    Inside the tent, King Wesley sat calmly.


    The grumpy David and Albert were asked to wait outside, just following Shirley.


    Shirley did not wear heavy armor, wearing a dark brown tight-fitting hunting suit, snow white long hair tied into a bunch hanging behind him, the figure was perfectly concave and convex, with a magic sword in his hand and a black long bow and quiver behind him , Look alert.


    "This is a unique ale in our kingdom." Wesleyan King of Humans handed a wine red wooden cup.


    Xu Zhi gently sipped the wine, mellow with a unique fragrance, with a rich creamy taste, unprecedented unique.


    King Wesley looked at himself quietly.


    "I came to understand and save the human beings in this disaster." Xu Zhi looked at the sunlight outside the tent.


    King Wesley couldn''t help saying, "Are you superhuman?"


    Xu paper can not be denied.


    Wesley was overjoyed and burst out laughing, "Heaven is my human kingdom, if the warriors are so powerful, we will definitely be able to break out of the encirclement and make a comeback."


    Xu Zhi shook his head, "No, I''m not here to save you guys, I just let you come with me to see Brom, king of the orcs."


    Wesley said in silence, "You are crazy, are you going to assassinate the King of Orcs?"


    He trembled all over, Anna held his emotions, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "I am willing to give up my throne and abdicate as a staff member to assist you in ascending the throne! For our human rise, the present form, we should find ways to kill the encirclement ...."


    Xu Zhilen looked at God briefly, and said plainly: "I don''t want the throne."


    "What!?" Wesley stood up in shock. The man in front of him was so easy that he rejected the most powerful and dreamed kingship in the world.


    Xu Zhi did not have time to delay here and help develop civilization. He came here and there are other things. What he has to do now is not to let humanity die out.


    War can.


    Decline, be bullied.


    But it cannot be extinct alone. Not only humans and half-orcs are allowed to be extinct. It is rare to have two wise races, but also a few more. How could they be allowed to destroy themselves?


    There can''t be only one wise race left in this land.


    As a superior world, there is only one intelligent race that is too incompatible with identity, and if there is no competition and no natural enemies in a land, a single race is the breeding of madness and no family planning, to the heyday, to arrogant arrogance, to destruction.


    This was the time in Gilgamesh.


    "Wisely, come with me."


    He looked at Shirley next to him, ¡°I¡¯m going to borrow a giant beast of God, and I will meet another king of orcs... On this day, I will rule the two kingdoms and become the next monarch emperor. , Suppress this world."


    Shirley stayed for a while, clenched her teeth and nodded.


    She didn''t know what was going to happen, but if she didn''t listen to him, she might all die.


    "Let''s go." Then, Xu Zhi took Wesley to sit on the God Beast and ran towards the palace.


    boom!


    Above the God beast, the wind screamed around.


    Xu Zhi''s idea is simple and crude.


    Where is there so much leisure to help them rise?


    No time.


    How humans rise is their business, and there can be no breakthrough without oppression.


    The easiest way to solve the war is to summon the kings of the two kingdoms and beat them fiercely to become the monarch emperor above the two kings, suppress the present, and then finish.


    Wesley was behind him, looking at the plush ape in front, his face instantly pale.


    crazy! It''s crazy! How could the destiny of the human kingdom be in the hands of these people!


    Albert is so disregarding the big picture! And this ape warrior seems to be the last hope! Don''t want the throne, or want to be the emperor directly?


    It''s so sad! !


    The human kingdom cannot be cut off from me!


    They are crazy, and I am not crazy!


    Wesley was trembling with fear.


    He is not afraid of death, but is afraid of something more terrifying than death.


    "Why, why should you do this, you can''t listen to my advice!"


    The most powerful and modern King Wesley suddenly screamed and broke out completely, "Why do you look at everything! You are all armed and empty, the world is not what you can change, you do not have the ability to communicate! No ability to do business! £¡I don¡¯t know the technique of the emperor! I haven¡¯t even read the way of ruling the country written by several human kings in the past..."


    He was hysterical, "You are still arrogant! To become the next monarch emperor? Ridiculous! What a ridiculous! Your knowledge is too shallow! No ability to measure the overall situation! Why not follow my advice!?"


    At the end, he could not help crying.


    Albert is like this...reckless man ignores the big picture and has to come back to save him.


    And this lunatic in front of him... is more rash!


    From an early age, he received the elite education of becoming the next emperor. It is also a rare monarch resource in this land for hundreds of years. Make it like this!


    "You finished?"


    Xu Zhi calmed down, and suddenly looked at the sky with emotion, "Is this era reduced to this degree? In my opinion, your brother Albert is more suitable to be a king ten thousand times than you Wesley. Knowledge, but you are much richer."


    Emperor Wesley was completely angry. "Just the man?" He had never learned the knowledge to govern the world! Just a stupid warrior! Instead of fleeing with the remaining human beings, he broke into the king and rescued me, ruining humanity. Hope, that¡¯s what you said...king?"


    Xu Zhi said: "He is stupid and does not understand tolerance, but you know that the monarchs and emperors of the past are all martial men and reckless men, and you are not."


    Wesley shuddered suddenly.


    "Could you give me an example?"


    Xu Zhi paused and suddenly laughed, "What do you mean by knowledge, what is it? Is it the ability to play tricks? Is it the ability to control the world''s situation? Is it a talented mind? These... have never been Knowledge."


    Wesley was annoyed and couldn¡¯t help but strive to argue: ¡°I have studied the ¡°Amyk Code¡± of the first generation of kings, I have read all the rare and rare books of the Bright Church, I have also studied the history and books of the Orc Kingdom, and even mastered The most powerful esoteric knowledge in the world-the emperor''s **** of a country, there is no more profound person in the human world than me, you even said that these are not knowledge? Then what is knowledge!"


    "Are you really proficient in emperor studies?" Xu Zhi calmly said: "An ancient emperor, what is their emperor study?"


    Wesleyton was stunned and fell into slack again.


    Xu Zhi suddenly laughed: "Their knowledge is different from yours...their knowledge is the truth! And knowledge is indeed the only standard to be a monarch emperor throughout the ages. It is undeniable that every generation of monarch emperor is knowledgeable, The strongest beyond all mortals."


    Xu Zhi''s voice is distant, as if the ancient sages were warning future generations, just like the **** of wisdom at that time, teaching mortals on the ground to give truth, "My dear Wesleyan human king..."


    "Charity, has never been the credential leading to the monarch emperor, Gilgamesh tyranny, no one dares to rebel."


    "Good governance of the world is not a certificate leading to the monarch emperor. At that time, the alchemy emperor ruled the world and did not go up for a century! Regardless of the national affairs, immersed in the alchemy room for more than half of the years. Can anyone dared to oppose the world? During the prime of life, it was still a peaceful age!!!


    Xu Zhi''s eyes were scorching, and the ground was loud, "Becoming the standard of monarch emperor...is the only truth! Every ancient emperor has the power to suppress the world, as long as they live there, it is an era! They fall, Is the end of an era!"


    The head of Wesleyan was shocked.


    Xu Zhiyou said: "Hehehe.....the tiny existence like ants, mocking the great truth-seekers who are aiming at the gods in the heavens, laughing at the monarch emperor¡¯s shallow knowledge, lack of knowledge, stubborn husband and martial arts, Wesley, What is really pitiful is you in this era."


    Wesley''s mind is blank, as if opening a grand and magnificent ancient curtain, and the ancient monarch emperors standing on top of the world are in sight.


    Rumble!


    During the talk, riding the giant Ara has gradually left the mountain and entered the encircling circle.


    Countless half-orcs rushed out, holding a spear, a stick, and even more, pulling up a big tree, roaring loudly!


    "The Air Hammer of War."


    Suddenly, the air condensed in vain, and a hammer of war quickly condensed and slammed forward.


    Wow!


    In the overwhelming tide of beasts, the warhammer seemed to plow a huge mud ravine on the ground, and countless half orcs were smashed alive, spit blood and flew out.


    "This... this is?"


    Emperor Wesley looked at this almost mythical scene~www.novelhall.com~, his eyes widened, and he was completely out of tune for the first time.


    He seemed to have the whole idea of ??being subverted from small to large, and his heart shivered fiercely. What sprout was breaking out of the ground, "This is the real knowledge needed to become a generation of monarch emperors."


    "Yes, this is my truth, the only truth." Xu Zhi said quietly, "You are well..."


    "The Air Hammer of War."


    Rumble!


    Another huge road was bombarded.


    The Ara Behemoth followed the plowed huge ground ravine, and the half-orcs along the way flew out, pointing directly at the Royal Palace of Vidicchia.


    Xu Zhi rode on a giant beast and led the human king in the army of hosts, like a walk in the court, the voice came from a long distance, "I came to this land, and I have to wake up another one of this land, ridiculous, I thought that by virtue of resourcefulness, I could rule the king of the world."

 Chapter 163： Messianic Monarch Emperor

    Bang!


    For half an hour, Xu Paper smashed more than 20 air hammers of war and pushed the whole land flat. If you look down from the sky, in the whole land, it seems that you have been pushed out by a train. Huge dirt road.


    Tread.


    The God beast stopped at the gate of the palace.


    The orcs on both sides no longer attacked, but stood calmly on both sides, as if the active portal opened wide.


    "Brom, did not escape?"


    Xu Zhi jumped off the giant Ara monster, took the Wesleyan human king, and forced him step by step.


    On either side, a team of elite half-orcs, dressed in black leather armor, armed with weapons, looked straight ahead.


    "Every half-orc elite can beat ten." King Wesley reminded in a low voice.


    Xu Zhi strode into the palace of the human kingdom.


    The atmosphere is solemn, on both sides are the orcs ministers, the leaders of the tribes of the orcs, the gray and black relief fine throne, sitting on a tall and mighty orc, with gray wings and sharp nails, it is the king cloth of the orc Roma.


    "Warrior, good force."


    Brom sat on the throne and applauded loudly.


    "I think you are stuffed and more like a half-orc than humans. It has no interest in human populations. Why do you fight for them? Why not come to me and order you: the first warrior of half-orcs."


    Brom''s eyes were burning, "I''m about to rule the world, there will be no human species in the world, only our half-orcish family, power and beauty, let you enjoy, you brought the Wesleyan Emperor, is it to come to appreciate it? "


    Emperor Wesley shuddered slightly, looking at the ministers on both sides, could not help standing behind Xu Zhi.


    Xu Zhiluo couldn''t help but laugh dumbly, "Brom, who made you sit on the throne? Come down to me, and I will bring Wesley to make the two kingdoms surrender, and I will be in this era. Monarch emperor."


    Brom''s face stiffened.


    A half-orc dwarf warrior next to him couldn''t help but stand up and yelled loudly: "Our king respects you and calls you a brave man! Disrespecting you, what are you?"


    Around, there are tall and mighty half-orc warriors sneering.


    "Relying on the fourth level, dare to kill us here?"


    "I don''t know if our orc royal family, bird-like shemale, are extremely poisonous, and can poison the ancient fourth-level wizards?"


    They are not uncultivated, and even the strongest now has a level 3, and even if it is a level 4, how much physical strength is left to kill here?


    They are sure to win.


    Xu Zhi looked around and smiled dumbly.


    "The Air Hammer of War."


    boom!


    In an instant, the energy rolled, the ground was pulled out of the mouth fiercely, the whole palace was severely pierced, and most of it was broken.


    Xu Zhi took a step forward.


    "The Air Hammer of War."


    boom!


    Countless half-orcs flew out, and the whole hall burst into holes.


    Xu Zhi took another step closer to the throne of Brom.


    "Bold Assassin!!!" The two shadow guards hiding in the dark, the bird-body **** shot, turned out to be a third-level martial artist with a terrifying sharp claw and slammed forward.


    "The Air Hammer!"


    boom!


    The two strongest close guards immediately spurted blood and slammed into the air.


    Xu Zhi finally came to the throne of Brom the King of Orcs.


    "The Air Hammer of War."


    "The Air Hammer of War."


    .....


    A huge invisible air hammer condenses, and the spiritual power seems to be endless. The thirty hammers of war are launched simultaneously.


    Numerous waves of air enveloped Xu Zhi''s entire body, and his long black hair flew, like twisting and burning, and the invisible flames of the sky gathered behind him. Like the cloak of the waves, the huge warhammer covered the entire hall.


    "This immense power... is it really human?"


    All half-orcs looked pale and lost their souls.


    The destructive momentum not only shattered the entire palace in a moment, but also deeply shocked everyone.


    Brom also shivered, looking at the thirty hammers of war that were close at hand, overlapping together, and the terrifying storm wave scratched a sharp scratch on his face.


    At this moment, thousands of conspiracies and thoughts flashed in his mind, but in the face of this huge power gap, it was of no avail.


    "Half orcs, choose to submit."


    Finally, he slowly bent down and knelt to the ground.


    At the moment when Brom knelt down, the orcs around were silent, and there were countless complexities and bitterness in his heart. The glory of the orcs was clearly the only step left, but he was buried in this electric light flint...


    At this moment, all Orcs understand that Brom, who represents the highest power of the Orc Kingdom, surrenders, which means that the Orc Kingdom will surrender to this horrible creature in the long years to come.


    The nearby Wesleyan also looked at the figure standing in the palace with horror.


    One person overwhelms the two kingdoms!


    Wesley has read a lot, and naturally has also read the literature of ancient mythology. This should not be the level of the fourth level, otherwise it will have been exhausted.


    Although according to Shirley''s secret communication with him, this breath is not strong, it is the fourth level of spiritual witchcraft, but there are more than 60 wars before and after, and even the fifth level is difficult to achieve!


    It can only be a level 6 legend.


    Even when the ancient civilization was at its peak, the seven-level epic is the monarch emperor, and the six-level legend has already suppressed a country and is an extremely powerful force...


    What''s more, now, they are the strongest, but only three levels!


    Xu Zhi looked around and looked very calm. "My name is Messiah. From today on, I should be the monarch emperor and suppress the world. The two kingdoms respect me."


    Xu Zhi said, turned around, intending to leave.


    Everyone was stunned, and did not expect this scene.


    Came to subdue the two great kingdoms, become the monarch emperor, do not ascend the throne, build a palace, and rule the world?


    But turned around and left?


    "Messiah Sovereign Emperor, why are you going! Where are you going?" Brom shuddered and lost his soul, standing behind him shouting hoarsely. Now that someone has realized his life''s dreams, he has nothing to cherish. Instead, he turned and left.


    "I''m going after the truth." Xu Zhi answered softly.


    "truth?"


    Brom suddenly exclaimed, and the surrounding Orcish ministers were also lost.


    Xu Zhi waved his hand behind him, and the slender figure gradually disappeared at the door,


    "As long as I live for a day, it will be the age of my Messianic monarch and emperor. The two kingdoms will still be suppressed, don''t be arrogant."


    .....


    "Simple and rude."


    Surrounded by lush and secluded trees, Xu Zhi rode slowly along the giant Ara monster, reached out and picked a pink wild fruit from the tree, and took a bite. "It doesn''t matter if you have a diarrhea. It''s rare to come to this world, poisonous and poisonless You have to eat it again... Anyway, the poison will not kill me. Now, I will start to learn witchcraft soon. First of all, I will learn the "Spring Bathing" of the Witch of Spring and restore my body."


    As a foodie, Xu Zhi simply discovered the New World. The taste of this species of the world has developed to this day. It is quite unique. "As long as I become the monarch emperor and suppress the two kingdoms, they will not dare to take too much action. "


    In Xu Zhi''s view, the war waged by the Orcs against humans was ridiculous.


    If it is a low-level world, it is acceptable to use ingenuity and a large amount of force, intrigue, strategize, and invade the other country.


    But here is already a superior world.


    What''s the use of more soldiers and troops?


    Throughout the ages, only one person could suppress the world. Even Medusa went to the kingdom of Babylon alone, and stood alone in the palace of the Babylonian king to suppress the entire country.


    But they did not expect that after two hundred years of decline, they began to use ridiculous tricks, the number of soldiers, transform orcs, rely on human tactics, and began to invade other countries.


    The world has become ordinary.


    "Going to the wrong path, this is not good. Since the potion system has been developed, it should take the route of personal bravery."


    Xu Zhi lowered his head quietly and pulled out a colorful red mushroom, stuffed it in his mouth, chewed slowly, and murmured again, "After this scene, you should re-develop your personal strength, and the two great kingdoms should have top-notch cover. The strong, and even the next generation of monarch emperors, have completely developed the era of potions."


    Perhaps this will be the germ of a bright era.


    Now that this contradiction has been resolved, Xu Paper has also become a lot easier, riding quietly on the giant beast of God, "So, coming to this world, I am busy with my main thing, cultivating wizards, and solidifying the realm. And become a thorough wizard."


    The main reason for coming to this land is that the creator is tired to travel, relax and recuperate his body and mind, complement his own lack of knowledge, and become a fourth-level wizard.


    Otherwise, Xu Zhi didn''t dare to continue to promote the higher wizard realm, the castle in the sky, it was too solid.


    "Go to the National Library and read books there, and make up the first to fourth level alchemy books and witchcraft books."


    He rode a lazy beast, stretched a lazy, quietly forward, as if dashing between the world, "By the way, travel all the way to the past ~www.novelhall.com ~ taste the world''s delicious food."


    Four days later, the Vidicchia Library added a mysterious man in a cloak.


    The mysterious man has been reading here all the time. He arrives at 7 o''clock every morning and leaves on time at 6 o''clock. It lasted for several years.


    ...


    Throughout this long history, the Messiah has been called by the descendants the most mysterious monarch emperor in history, suppressing the world, but almost never appear in front of the world, wandering freely, traveling the world, loving food, and most like eating fruits and wine, From time to time he found his footprints.


    There are even many rumors among the people: if you meet the Messianic Emperor and offer fine wine and food, you will get a gift, an unparalleled encounter, and you will be able to spread the world.


    However, no matter how it is described in the wild history, it is impossible to deceive people in the official history. The "New God Calendar" records:


    [In 219, the Orc Kingdom invaded the whole country, and humans were on the verge of the kingdom. It was called "the Messianic Monarch Emperor in charge of the amusement park and wine". It was born, suppressed the two kingdoms, and left.

 Chapter 164： Meridian and Dantian (large

    Dang Dang Dang...


    The stone bell of the central minaret resounded through the sky.


    Xu Zhi opened his eyes from the bed, swiped his teeth with a wash cup, stood up and came to the window. He put on his black trench coat and covered his cloak. After going downstairs and eating breakfast, he went to the library.


    Murdoch City is one of the three largest cities in the human kingdom.


    The famous ancient food city, where the largest ancient library is built, collecting a very complete collection of ancient wizard books.


    Although the alchemy remedy has been almost lost, alchemy weapons are still partly recorded, and almost all books of the wizard''s system are complete.


    Only in this era, these books have been abandoned, and no one can practice.


    After more than ten minutes, there was a corner at the end of the street, a library with round arches opened, and there were exquisite relief black columns on both sides of the door. Microscope research.


    "Little Green, still working on this microscope." Xu Zhi stepped into the door.


    The technology of the microscope is no longer achievable now. The lenses need to be refined with resin, but the precision of the alchemy instrument is extremely high. Without the huge and precise spiritual power of the wizard, there is no way to reproduce it.


    This stuff is already a treasure.


    The year he came here, Green was still very young, but only day after day. At that time, the young boys were gradually aging, getting married and having children, and now became the old man of Green.


    Xu Zhi picked up a thick book of wizards carrying the genus of snakes and came to the table to read.


    The school of wizards carrying tail snakes is a secret school of famous wizards in the era of the Alchemist.


    Because books that collected the entire wizarding world, various secrets and rare books can be easily found here.


    Libraries in this world have no rules that cannot be spoken. Instead, they have become a gathering place for many people to communicate and chat.


    "In a while, I''m going to the old street of Bodunhan in the north of the city. There is a newly opened potion shop, and there is a second series of potions from the combatants. Wait and see." Several men discussed.


    "No, wait, you have to go to the combat training ground of the Vogel genre." Another man had some regrets. "Unfortunately, I want to go to the professional sequence of "Magic Swordsman", but that is to join the national patrol guard."


    "In these years, the Messianic Emperor is still traveling in the cloud, but I heard that seven years ago, he once traveled through the two kingdoms and suppressed all the dissonant voices."


    Messianic Monarch Emperor...


    The young people are all looking forward to the most mysterious monarch emperor in the legend.


    "I heard that the two kingdoms are still engaged in small-scale wars on the front line, and they fought very hard. Albert, known as the Knight of Justice Shield, the strongest fighter of mankind, has broken through the fourth-level fighter, but still Brom was hit hard, a big hole was broken in his chest, and he was poisoned. Everyone thought he was dead. Who knew he had survived and became a''death knight'' profession."


    There was lively discussion around.


    This is a brand new occupation-Death Knight.


    You have to know that no one has tried to open up new occupations in these years, but 173 kinds of potions, seven of which are used for matching, and in a certain order, almost countless possibilities are formed.


    No one is looking forward to the combination of a strong hidden career to the top.


    Over the years, the "Potion Potion" has been formed. The potionist explores the truth in this respect. After experiencing thousands of failed combinations, it can be regarded as the development of several new occupations.


    But without exception, they are all more or less flawed. There is no mature and powerful career of the fighters. Now there is a new hidden career "death knight". It is said that it is several times stronger than the fighters. Everyone is amazed.


    "I really want to get the potion recipe of the "death knight". If I can get it, it will definitely go to the sky."


    "I heard that Albert had mastered a more mysterious professional formula "Necromancer", which is said to involve death. According to the professional combination of the "Fighter "Necromancer\", this new profession appeared and revived. come."


    "Necromancer? I look forward to hearing it, much like the powerful ancient wizards of the Babylonian era."


    "Hush! It is said that Brom, the king of the orcs, attacked Albert in order to obtain the professional formula of the "necromancer". It is said that Albert, the strongest fighter of humans, will also be attacked, not just the orcs, it is said We humans also..."


    Xu Zhi was still calm, silently speculating on the book in front of him, "It has been more than two decades, and I have thoroughly understood the major systems of the wizard. The heritage has kept up, and even reached the level of ordinary legend. "


    Once the wizarding civilization reached its peak, and now it is dead. Now he comes in to learn the mature system of wizards and **** up all the essence of them for thousands of years. It is almost now.


    He only spent more than twenty years.


    He has strong mental strength and is a Zerg hero. As a life body with the ultimate level of life, he naturally realizes extremely fast.


    Moreover, other wizards have to practice. He has not meditated for more than 20 years and has been learning knowledge and practicing witchcraft.


    It can be considered loneliness and settle down.


    After all, he is very clear that power requires endless knowledge to accumulate, without enough knowledge, is destined not to walk long.


    Of course, immersed in the ocean of books, time passes very quickly, and studying the truth is indeed addictive. It makes people intoxicated and obsessed, and it is fun.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this period, he found that he used his brain too much, and his vigorous hair was all bald.


    Of course, the main reason for this is that as he continues to grow stronger, he seems to be actively evolving, gradually losing his hair, revealing the figure of black hair and black pupils.


    As for money, I go to the royal palaces of the two kingdoms every few years to practice witchcraft and ask for funding for activities.


    Another reason for the rapid advancement of wizard knowledge is that he is practicing witchcraft in addition to reading books in the library.


    Equivalent to an infinite energy wizard Gatling.


    Every time there is no energy, he comes to the edge of the world and lets the body charge himself.


    "I have been charged for more than thirty years. The spiritual power of my body, the giant wizard is equivalent to nearly ten thousand copies of the ordinary fourth-level wizard stock. I have almost been sold out. I can imagine how terrible this is. "


    "My current level of knowledge is already a sixth-level legendary wizard, and even comparable to ordinary epic wizards. However, it is certainly far worse than those of Biedusa, Alchemist, and Elmin."


    He turned the pages of the book and silently pondered, "It is also considered to have completed the foundation of the wizard, and he can continue to upgrade the realm. The seventh-level wizards were not afraid of the instability of the realm before, but they have been able to open up witchcraft and realm, and me?"


    Not to mention the peak of the wizard, the seventh-level epic realm, many sixth-level legendary wizards are already the heads of a genre of wizards and academies, and the knowledge base has reached the reserve to open up new wizardry.


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, "So, I started to open up a prototype road for this Rubik''s Cube Monkey! It was a satisfactory answer for my journey of "retreat and entrance examination"."


    "It''s leaving."


    He came to the top floor of the library and looked down at the entire human city.


    It was the dark year when countless light yellow resin lights gathered like stars under the street.


    ...


    A month later, Xu Zhi changed a place to die.


    In the cellar, the Rubik''s cube populations "borrowed" from the forging furnaces of the human kingdom have already begun to multiply, lined up in black brick walls, and open blood basins with large mouths, which is very untidy.


    "I''m like a wizard hiding in a tower."


    Xu Zhi kept pouring pens and writing down some of his own experiment notes,


    "The development of a road is not so easy. At that time, the three witches didn''t know how much suffering they had eaten, and they studied evil eye creatures... And now, if I want to open up the path of the Rubik''s Cube Monkey, I have to re-examine the characteristics of the Rubik''s Cube."


    Another three years.


    Xu Zhi started the **** research completely.


    During this period, he found that he was covered with vigorous hair and lost a lot of hair.


    At this time, Xu Zhi was in front of a humanoid figure with various muscles and blood vessel lines all over it.


    "How does the human body practice to expand its internal space? At that time, no one tried to merge the first gene cube, but it was not useful at all, and there was no way to continuously expand the space."


    "For the sake of reason, the space magic box is engraved with special magic pattern conditioning in order to expand the internal space, then humans can only use the magic pattern to engrave on the body of the person and become a "humanoid cube", To expand..."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes gradually became brighter, "Perhaps, improving the magic pattern on the human body to form a special energy running route in the body can expand the inner space!"


    Another five years.


    Xu Zhi''s knowledge became more and more profound, and it has completely matched the level of knowledge of ordinary epics. Finally, he has studied the texture of the space magic box on the human body, improved it, and can successfully operate it.


    "This kind of internal route, which can expand the inner space, is called the meridian operation method! A weekly operation route will eventually converge into a place to enter the sea of ??knowledge and expand the sea of ??knowledge."


    Xu Zhi began to run every week, and found that not only can he expand the inner space, but also strengthen his mental strength.


    "But this creature, the speed of expanding the inner space is okay, the speed of practicing spiritual power is too slow, and the partiality is too serious." Xu Zhi quickly discovered this, "It is too far worse than the wizard''s spiritual power speed. far!"


    The evil eye is a spiritual talent, and your Rubik''s Cube is never faster than your cultivation speed.


    "Since the sorcerer cultivates himself and generates spiritual power, why can''t he cultivate the outside world? After all, there is an inner space that can absorb the heaven and earth aura outside?"


    The wizard repairs himself, and the cube monkey repairs the world.


    One repairs the inside and the other repairs the outside.


    Xu Zhi thought about it and continued to deduce, "But the spirit of heaven and earth is thin, and there is no dead person, you cannot practice. This is not a high-energy world, and there is no spirit of heaven and earth to provide cultivators."


    Xu Zhi closed his eyes silently, "Does this system have to kill talent?"


    After a few more days.


    On this day, Xu Zhi suddenly closed his eyes.


    In the darkness, he found that because of his own space, he was extremely sensitive to the outside world of the whole world. The souls of adventurers and combatants on the street were clearly visible.


    Their souls are exuding emotions of joy, anger, sorrow and joy, in the dark, like a bowl of hot noodles walking, steaming outward...


    Xu Zhi tried to absorb those emotions.


    "Although it is weak, it is indeed a form of Reiki energy, which is only one-thousandth of the complete soul energy, but it can be continuously regenerated without killing. If the accumulation is small, it may be no less than the wizard''s own spirit. Force speed."


    He sat cross-legged, running around the sky, thinking farther and farther away, sensing the world.


    Sucking on the streets nearby, people, various creatures, and even the spirits emitted by the mounts, and even gradually spread to the people in half the city, feel their joy and laughter.


    Xu Zhi''s eyes became brighter and brighter, "Life is like a bowl of hot noodles, which is constantly steaming outward! It is also like a burning candle, which is constantly burning incense! The prototype of a system has become."


    After spending five years of painstaking research, he wrote himself a satisfactory wizard answer sheet.


    Then ~www.novelhall.com~ He gave himself this Messianic body, found a coffin to bury, and prepared it for the occasional need, using the method developed by the alchemist before, to create an alchemy dormant cabin.


    "Wow!"


    On the other side, Xu Zhi opened his eyes and looked up at the cool wall clock on the wall. He came in the afternoon, and it was exactly nine o''clock in the evening.


    "Like a **** holiday."


    He stood up, feeling his throat was a little dry, received a glass of water, and turned on the light in the house.


    Now that the problem of the outbreak of the Wizarding World has been resolved, and the initial system of the Rubik''s Cube Monkey has been improved, it is time to focus on the other side and launch the new underground world!


    "The launch of the Rubik''s Cube Monkey! There are more new species!"


    Xu Zhi stood up and looked at the evolution sandbox. "I haven''t paid attention for a long time. Let me take a look. Recently, these strange players have come up with potential species."

 Chapter 165： The birth of the ancient **** of heaven and earth

    Now, Xu Zhi''s seventh-level epics don''t need to worry about the instability of the realm, and it is no longer just a witchcraft of the air hammer, even more knowledgeable than the fourth-level wizards in the same realm.


    Secondly, the hidden danger in the wizarding world has now been resolved.


    "The advancement of the wizarding world has temporarily come to an end and is on the right track. For a period of time, you can even ignore it. It is time to focus on and open up a new underground world."


    Xu Zhi came to the chair, "Wisdom Vice Brain, what kind of potential species are there in the sand table now."


    "Seven kinds of potential species, six of them reach the delivery standard, and one reaches the standard of strong potential." The wisdom of the brain answered.


    With seven potential species, Xu Paper is not surprised.


    After all, there has been a period of time. In addition to those who are more adversarial than the leading army "Autumn Mountain Speed", the brains of other people are not bad. These days, they have also gradually perfected their biological structures and appeared. "Big Bang" period.


    And, there is a species with great potential?


    This is already a very high evaluation.


    You have to know that the Rubik''s Cube and the Artificial God of that year can get this kind of evaluation.


    However, what Xu did not expect was that the seeds sown during the period of the Wizarding World could not be harvested until the underground world, and could only be put in a large amount in this nurtured underground new world.


    But at this time, a mechanical voice came from the wisdom of the brain: "Now it will be offline, do you want to extend the game time?"


    what?


    Xu Zhiren froze for a moment, only to find out that it was almost ten o''clock, which is the time limit for the sandbox to close.


    "Then read it tomorrow." Xu Zhi did not force it.


    He is still a person in the Buddhist department. He thinks this is a very positive energy game, and they will never stay up late. After all, staying up late is inefficient and fast, and he has to use the hairline where he needs to.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Xu Zhi got up and brushed his teeth and washed his face, then picked up a piece of bread, opened the refrigerator, pulled out the Phoenix Spirit Tea, came to the yard for breakfast, and was ready to watch the evolutionary sand table.


    "By the way, how is the Phoenix there?" Xu Zhi suddenly remembered that he had to have a suitable environment before putting in the species.


    According to the truth, a suitable environment should be formed. After all, the last biological extinction, and after a few days, according to the progress of Phoenix caring for the ocean, now the creatures are afraid to climb ashore.


    "At present, it has not reached the environment where it was dropped." A voice came from the mechanical wisdom brain.


    Ok? ?


    I am planning to release species, and there is no evolution of the ecosystem there. Is there any big accident?


    Xu Zhi came to the cellar and went all the way to the underground space.


    It turned out that the whole underground world in front of me was very different.


    In the past few days, the Phoenix is ??still smelting the depth of the earth. When it finds that it has melted to five meters, the ground becomes more solid and cannot be cast at all.


    Therefore, it decided to smash a small pit without permission, straddled this solid ground, and came to a loose ground environment below, and continued to melt, so there were two levels of space.


    In the middle of the mezzanine, there is a large hole, as a passage.


    And it smelted nine huge smelting stone pillars, supporting the sky of two layers of heaven and earth.


    Wow!


    The light is bright, the phoenix soars in the sky, the sound is clear and resounds throughout the sky,


    "This world should be divided into upper and lower floors! The heaven is the heaven above, the earth is below, and the nine pillars in the middle support the world!"


    Now, not only the top wall of the upper floor is covered with stars, but the lower sky is also covered with stars. It can be said that it is quite a girl''s heart and dresses the whole world like its own boudoir.


    It also introduces seawater into the lower world, where countless lives roam.


    "Hurry up and be born! Lovely new life...right, I don''t know what life will appear when these primitive lives that evolved in the ocean crazy melt into my blood."


    On this day, the phoenix wandered in the sky, watching the ocean at a terrible speed, constantly madly breeding and evolving species, suddenly suddenly interested in trying.


    During the period of creation, Xu Zhi merged creatures with Rubik''s Cube and Insect Ape...and it even had this idea in the reproduction period of marine creation in this new world.


    His own blood blended in, and another biological extinction began.


    In the end, the entire land became extinct, and only nine creatures survived the blood of the phoenix to sustain this species extinction.


    Nine of them, like a reduced version of the Phoenix, although not too powerful, but inherited the scorching Phoenix.


    "Nine Suns!"


    It was suddenly ecstatic.


    A green lotus was planted on top of the Phoenix, still a little cute, flying in the sky, could not help but whisper,


    "This way, I don''t have to be so tired! As long as they grow up, they can patrol the world for me, bathe this land as nine suns, and protect all the souls of this land."


    For the first time, Phoenix started to experiment completely,


    "Blood can blend in, what about my feathers? My claws, bones, teeth, flesh?"


    Phoenix is ??so lonely.


    Its race has a single biography, inheriting the memory of its ancestors from generation to generation. Without its own brothers and sisters, it can''t help creating smart creatures that live with it.


    Time and time again the biological extinction began.


    Phoenix divides the entire ocean into several areas, separated by smelting magma, and puts its own bones, feathers, teeth...


    It uses its own feathers to fuse and eventually survived only two species:


    Two oviparous birds with red and purple feathers.


    "The two of you will become clouds between heaven and earth! Wandering with the sun will add color to this beautiful world."


    Another mass extinction.


    The sea of ??bones merged into a soft and bright exoskeleton yellow bird.


    "Yellowish yellow, this is the first moon in this world!" Phoenix chuckled and lifted it high, "You are the head of the stars, inlaid on the sky wall, responsible for finishing and repairing the whole film The stars of the world!"


    Another day, in the ocean of biological extinction, a huge life came out again. A giant feather creature, flapping its wings, can cause the air in the whole world to flow quickly.


    "Well...you are the wind." Phoenix murmured.


    One creature is creating...


    Thousands of years later people recorded this scene in myths and legends. After the opening chapter, the creation of the "Ancient God" records:


    [The world is beginning to open, the yin and yang are divided, and the yang **** is open to the earth. Because there are no souls in the world, it divides its own blood, bones, skin, and sprinkles the earth into day, moon, star, cloud, wind, and countless ancient gods.]


    .....


    "???


    Xu Zhimu is not good, so now the biological extinction?


    It''s been a long time since I looked at it, and it turned upside down.


    At this moment, various flying creatures that fuse the differentiation of Phoenix blood veins have begun to live in the sky, and spiritual wisdom is being born.


    The ocean on the ground is still slowly evolving spores.


    Phoenix once again resumed the life of the dead house, curled up and slept in the sky, and every day the clouds, the sun, and the moon under his patrol went to patrol.


    However, with the devastation of the phoenix, this piece of seawater is nearly exhausted after several extinctions.


    At this moment, Phoenix was lying on the wall of the sky, whispering every day, and gradually became pitiful, "Great Creator! I dare not! I will never dare! Please lower the vast sea again."


    "I am willing to give everything I have! I am a godly servant!"


    "The great creator, Phoenix is ??your people, willing to serve by your side forever!"


    ....


    Xu Zhi:? ? ? ?


    There are so many dramas in this phoenix.


    I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve buried myself in the soil for hundreds of years.


    He remembered a sentence: when God closes a door for you, he will catch your head by the way.


    "No, no, maybe it''s my problem... After I opened a new world gate for it, I also secretly boiled it''s overnight bath water, which is the same thing." Xu Zhi thought it might be his own pot , I didn''t immediately write down a small book for Phoenix, and then pulled up the water pipe again, adjusted the seawater, and then rushed down.


    Wow la la la!


    Large swaths of seawater are rushing down, and marine life is multiplying.


    Even this time the light is softer, covering the whole ocean with warmth, it seems that the spores evolve faster.


    "Under this trend, marine plankton can reappear in less than a day or two."


    Xu Zhi coughed twice~www.novelhall.com~ organized his thoughts, "It''s just this piece of heaven and earth, not on the surface, it''s the Phoenix that created the clouds, the sun, the moon, and the stars according to the environment of the stars and moon that they once lived on the surface. Working in this world."


    What kind of vast world will be formed in the future?


    He stood up, turned his head and left the ground, came to the ground, and began to screen creatures.


    "Phoenix is ??also so uneasy, wisdom brain, is there any potential creature?" Xu Zhi sat in a chair, drinking tea.


    A mechanical voice came from the wisdom head:


    "The strongest potential species is expected to be comparable to the Rubik''s Cube, the artificial god, and it is a powerful and extraordinary species of the plant family, a fruit plant."


    Xu Zhilen looked a bit, and after searching for a long time in the forum according to the tips of the wisdom of the brain, he finally found a very lively post:


    [Come, come! ! Everything is ready, Mengmei will soon become a cute and sweet little sweetheart, eaten by my male **** (shy)]

 Chapter 166： Look at tooth decay

    In the post, the post is "Mengmei will evolve into Jackie Chan, endorse the legendary page tour".


    Sand table players are mostly male players.


    Mengmei is the most famous and powerful one among women, and she has a very charming personality, she is smart in snow and ice, and can speak three languages. Everyone speculates that she will return to study abroad. It is definitely super white and rich. It is the admiration of male players in the whole game. Object.


    She hasn''t had any powerful species because she had a dream very early:


    Evolve into a cute little sweetheart, let the creator male god, eat himself, delicious, delicious, protein is eight times that of beef!


    The post wrote:


    Mengmei will evolve into Jackie Chan: "Hello everyone, after so long, it is estimated that many people have known my Mengmei, and other people often broke their own species, only me is unknown. Today, it is finally my turn to debut, and it is now Announce one thing: I am Mengmei, about to turn into a cute little sweetheart, dedicated to my husband to stutter, live broadcast (sweet)"


    This sentence fell, and countless female fans suddenly rioted.


    "Go! Shameless, the goddess is mine! (angry)"


    "Xiao Bi Chi! Don''t count your face ((No Bilian)"


    "Hum! Slut, sloppy behavior! Dark inside, I want the Creator to eat you! (Blood Knife.jpg)"


    .....


    When everyone heard it, they were shocked.


    Many straight men say that they are incomprehensible. Is this good, and they are in trouble? I can''t afford it, I really can''t.


    Mengmei evolved into Jackie Chan: "Hehe... a bunch of little bitch, you don''t have enough brains, you can''t get in, come and bite me! I just love my husband! (Despise) Big guy, don''t pay attention to those slutty outsiders, listen I analyze this species,


    As we all know, I am a strange woman who combines beauty and talent. I want to be perfect and prepare food for the creator. How can I be ordinary?


    I must present the most perfect self, peeling thin skin, delicious and juicy, eat in one bite... (shy)


    Guys, don¡¯t ignore the determination of beautiful girls! (struggle)


    To be honest, I have been stuck at a certain point before and scrapped many versions, but after entering the wizarding world, I have been investigating local plants, studying extraordinary species and witchcraft..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    It turns out that Mengmei cools so fast because she is not seriously avoiding chasing and killing, and has been investigating the plant species in the wizarding world!


    Mengmei is going to evolve into a dragon: "Now, the wizard has gone to the world and studied witchcraft again. I already have extraordinary knowledge and can evolve an extraordinary plant.


    First of all, the size of this plant must be large, otherwise how to enjoy the fruit of rice grain size?


    So, I refer to the settings of artificial gods,


    Of course, as plants are different in nature, my plant population is a spiral of vines, which spirals up and twists together into a big tree.


    Every time a descendant of a spiral vine will take root on the original tree body to absorb nutrients, the longer the higher the higher, it will be continuously superimposed on the tree body, in theory, there will be no height and width restrictions, this tree can be infinitely long high,


    Not just the trunk, the roots below are also spiral vines, which can expand indefinitely, which leads to a very developed root system that can transport large pieces of nutrients,


    And what is the most powerful thing about this plant?


    Each vine has a natural magic pattern, which is a kind of witchcraft borrowed from the wizarding world. It can absorb energy, which is equivalent to innate talent.


    In other words, this tree does not eat living things, but it can absorb all the remaining energy that can be found in soul, flesh, corpses, and photosynthesis, and then transported along the "pipe" vines, passed all the way to the canopy, knot Fruits of energy,


    This kind of fruit is rich in energy and delicious, just like the treasures in those materials, which can be eaten by my husband. "


    ....


    Everyone was shocked.


    What is true love powder, this is true love powder, it turns out that this hidden big brother has been quiet, and the plan to evolve species has been overthrown many times. It is to wait for this moment and offer the best for the great creator. Ingredients....


    "Isn''t it the knee!? Here you are! (Kneel down)"


    "Sure enough, it''s still a fanatical fan fan chasing star, much stronger than us male fans!"


    "Real fans (comical)"


    Countless people expressed shock.


    At this moment, on the ground, a tall and strange plant with the size of a small arm stood on the ground, and there was almost no life around it. All the barren yellow soil was sucked out.


    That tree, it was Mengmei who was about to evolve into a dragon. For the sake of being a male god, she had gradually forgotten her original intention to come in and was keen to be a plant.


    Next to it, a group of strange-shaped creatures were whispering beside them, "Meng sister, are you okay?"


    "Hush! Don''t be too loud, the creator found this surprise, it''s not good (whispered)"


    "Hahaha, if you offer tribute, will there be hidden rewards!"


    then...


    A group of strange-shaped creatures actually caused their own group to commit suicide.


    Yes, they committed suicide and provided nourishment.


    In their view, their goddess has idols, and it''s no big deal, nor is it a real person anyway? It''s just a spiritual sustenance.


    I took the opportunity to lick the goddess seriously and walked to the peak of life, which is the right way. Look at the cerebellum bluffing down the mountain? Not two golden sentences, can you get the goddess Linda?


    Puff puff!


    With each player, lead a large number of population to death.


    Wow!


    They seemed as martyrs as they could never return.


    "Goddess, I''m willing to sacrifice my life for you!"


    "Isn''t it just one life? Thousands of lives, I am determined to carry on!!"


    ...


    A lot of blood permeated the land, and the whole ground was turned into flowing blood water, which slowly gathered under the tree roots.


    "You are all evolved crippled species, have been prepared for ever, now waste utilization, why so much drama? Want to take the opportunity to soak me?" Mengmei said silently, these **** are too exaggerated!


    A fruit that exudes a touch of light and gives birth to a rich energy, and is slowly produced.


    "Carry me up and send me over." Mengmei couldn''t help saying.


    Some other players, carrying this tree, came to Xu Zhi hard.


    Xu Zhiluo took a seat, bent over in a chair, and grabbed the tree. The crystal clear fruit was only about the size of a litchi.


    Mengmei was held by her own male god, as if she was intoxicated in an instant, her face was tense and she couldn''t say a word, "Wei... great creator, my male god, you are the lucky one Heavenly dream! Please, please eat my little sweetheart!"


    Screenshot, screenshot,


    This is the wallpaper in the future!


    She thought happily that she was so contented that she felt that her girlish heart would soon be transformed, and she had to search through the information to realize her dream today...


    Suddenly, the roar of other players came from below, with great pride, "Hurry up! Mengmei, help everyone to see if the Genesis God has tooth decay!!"


    Mengmei:? ? ?


    Tooth decay...


    She looked up instinctively and then reacted the next second. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "I''m going to kill you guys!" Mengmei shouted on it, and she danced wildly with green branches and leaves.


    ....


    Xu Zhi was speechless, grabbing her trunk, and in her shy and shy gesture, gently picked the fruit under her head and put it in a gentle sip, the extremely rich energy instantly exploded in every taste bud.


    Delicious and sweet.


    The birth of this extremely vigorous energy actually vaguely improved Xu Zhi''s realm.


    In an instant, Xu Zhi instinctively said to the worm''s nest vice brain: "Call up its genetic talent."


    The attributes are as follows:


    University Takashu


    Genetic characteristics: infinite growth, energy sucking.


    :. :

 Chapter 166： Maintenance and delivery

    Sweet and sweet, with a sweet fragrance.


    The Phoenix Lingcha that Xu Zhi has eaten does not have such a beautiful taste. These days, he has gradually realized that creatures or ingredients with extraordinary and energy are only delicious.


    "This tree..."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and secretly weighed the potential. "It can **** the energy of the world and the infinite growth height. Perhaps it will be the cornerstone of a new world."


    "It just happens to launch a new world."


    Xu Zhi was determined in an instant, but the two world channels have not been settled yet.


    In addition, the underground new world on the other side has not reached the minimum standard environment for species, and even if there are few creatures, it will not be able to form an ecological circle, and it will be extinct because of no food.


    "At least tomorrow, when plants appear in the ocean." Xu Zhi thought about it, "With plants, you don''t have to wait for animals to appear, after all, you can eat vegetarian food.... Put it on humans tomorrow, and put this''University High'' the day after tomorrow. The tree'' go in!"


    Although it is the day after tomorrow, the notice has to be sent.


    An announcement sounded in the sandbox game:


    [Notice: Congratulations to the player "Mengmei will evolve into a dragon and endorse the legendary page game". The evolved species "University Tall Tree" has strong potential and is rewarded with achievements.]


    "Ha ha ha! Sure enough, licking the creator, you can lick a future! Lick to the end, everything!"


    "666!"


    Everyone was so excited and dancing.


    "University Takashu, this name is very appropriate! University is one of the four ancient books, symbolizing extremely high knowledge, and every part of this tree requires extremely high chemistry knowledge! It is a tree where knowledge gathers! University Takashu, The tree of knowledge is worthy of the name (licking)"


    "Actually, there is a tall tree at the university with many people hanging on it (silently exposed)"


    "Nonsense! This is not an ancient tree of life that can produce elves, how can people be hung on the tree? (Additional)"


    "Big cow, then you can lick. If you have two skills, why don''t you worry about not having a female ticket? Learn!"


    ...


    Noisy around.


    Mengmei was still intoxicated by the moment that was just grasped by the God of Creation, and it took a long time to slowly return to God, watching the achievement reward in front of her.


    "How to choose?"


    Everyone quickly came around.


    Mengmei is not stupid. She looked at these three options without hesitation and chose:


    "Start my second life!"


    Soon, a prompt message appeared in front of her:


    [Please enter the following location after three days to cross the world channel]


    Lying!


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    What the hell, how is this time completely different, and there is a delay? Three days?


    But again in the next second:


    Tip: This sandbox is about to enter version maintenance. It will be offline in a minute. Please be prepared. The system maintenance time is two days.


    And, open the fourth internal test.


    ["Spore Evolution" beta version 0.4 is officially updated and online. ¡¿


    1. Thirty internal test places will be opened again, and the maximum number of online game players is 210.


    2. The internal test quota review is still in the form of biological papers.


    3. The end elimination system is still implemented. In this four-test, the last 80 out of the 180 internal beta players in the last period will be eliminated. The specific elimination player quota is...


    ....


    In this third test, 80 people were eliminated, and 30 people were added, but in fact 110 people.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The fourth test is started, everyone is naturally very happy, a lot of small partners have been added, but what is the ghost of eliminating 80 people? ?


    "It''s obvious that it''s making people funny."


    "Doesn''t the dog plan say anything!"


    The forum became a sensation in an instant, and countless closed beta players complained.


    "What? I was eliminated?"


    "I was eliminated, and I was about to smash the keyboard."


    "We only have a total of 180 people. Suddenly we increased the number of eliminations. What the **** is the elimination of 80 people! Close to half! (angry)"


    However, there are only sporadic internal beta players on the forum holding objections. More people are cheering, agreeing, and wisely planning the game, shouting that the production team is too conscience.


    After all, when these internal beta players come out, there will be more places, and their chances are greater. Can you be unhappy?


    "I think it''s notarized! After all, you have stayed in it for so long, and you''ve even been over it! In a different world, the least people have traveled for half a month. There is no regret in this life, it is better to let others experience it, we all Still waiting in line outside!"


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. It''s all tested. The number of player places is increasing every time. Then, the number of final elimination places should also be increased."


    "Hahaha! I have been preparing the thesis for a long time, and I am already hungry and thirsty! There is definitely a copy of me after a big blood exchange!"


    This time, the forum was full of excitement.


    Mengmei also reacted all at once, "It turns out that I delayed entry because the version is updated, and the system is maintained?"


    Xu Zhi was quite indifferent. After all, it was just handed out, so I took advantage of this effort to enter the new world and updated the version.


    And, it has been squeezed to the present, these people who have not yet produced any results, no longer need them.


    The main backbone of the previous evolution, Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed, Hunyuan Thunderbolt, and others, have been mixing there for a long time of hundreds of years, and now the liver is immobile. After coming out, it is necessary to adjust the state of jet lag. Reconcile.


    And how long is a month?


    Three thousand years!


    When they relieved, they spent most of their history in China...


    180 people directly replace most of them, and it is the best way to renew and replace with a lot of new blood. In this world, there are still a lot of talents, but they have not yet tapped their potential and talents.


    drop! !


    In an instant, all players went blank, forced to log off, and could not help crying.


    Under the gentle sunlight, the whole yard was full of lush trees and suddenly became quieter than ever.


    "It hasn''t been updated in a long time. It''s time to maintain this 30-square-meter sand table." Xu Zhi picked up the fertilizer he had bought. "Supplement the fertility of the land and become fertile."


    In fact, it is necessary to maintain the sand table again.


    The creature here has a flow rate of 10,000 times, iterative iteration, growth and reproduction. It has only been open for a few days, and it has been barren. It cannot be done without supplementing fertilizer.


    But when I think about it, it seems that it has been a long time since I opened the server, but it has actually been more than ten days!


    He is already a fourth-level wizard, and he also promoted the extraordinary realm of one to eighth level, and there is also a deity!


    And, the second new world is about to open!


    It''s crazy like crazy...


    It is even estimated that the development of worm nest technology may not be so fast.


    "These are the credits of some sand sculpture players... I will remember your good, bury them well, I will fertilize you."


    As a farmer, Xu Zhi pondered while fertilizing the ground, "The speed of the big sand table is only a hundred times, and the land is very large. It can realize the self-circulation of the ecological circle. After the death of the creature, it will be turned into fertilizer and nourish the growth of plants. , But the loss of energy is not serious."


    After fertilizing, Xu Zhi was relieved.


    He looked at the plants on the land now, without the control of the player, in a state of free placement, frantically sucking the fertility in the land, and quickly multiplying all over the world.


    After all, the general environment has changed.


    From the barren earth to fertile soil, they also began to adapt to the environment, began to twist and grow, and appeared completely different biological forms, quickly multiplying.


    Xu Zhi was suddenly taken aback. Is this still enough?


    Quickly took out that tall university tree, fearing that it would become another species.


    "However....It is estimated that when they go online next time, they will find that the creature they control is completely different." Xu Zhi was stunned. "Forget it, the new version, the new look."


    Then, the second thing:


    On the small sand table, get the second road to the new world.


    Now Xu Zhi is a real fourth-level wizard. Naturally, he is extremely light, and his mental power is slightly surging. On the ground between the small sand table and the big sand table of the wizard world~www.novelhall.com~ the soil is separated, and a white water pipe is exposed.


    Soon, Xu Zhi took out the pliers and the elbow of the water pipe, connected a new water pipe, and made a branch channel based on the world channel. The shape is "¨‰[", which is very simple and clear.


    After doing all this, it was already dark, and rest and sleep directly.


    At noon the next day, Xu Zhi came to the underground world to see that this ocean has re-emerged. "It''s time to put down the humans of this world and let them develop."


    "However, when a large number of plants and animals still appear, the human race will appear first?" Xu Zhi thought for a while and found it unbelievable. It was completely incompatible with chemistry, but when he changed his mind, he became dumb. What is incredible?


    Not in line with chemistry, but in line with mythology.


    In ancient mythology, the **** opened the earth, then created the gods, then created the human race, and then created various animals.


    In the order of creation, people always belong to the second echelon...


    "Is it a coincidence? Or is everything destined in the world? It seems to repeat the myth." Xu Zhi came to the bottom of the sea and looked at the ocean.


    This time, I''m familiar with it, and I easily reached out, "The parasite of the worm''s nest, call up the gene sequence of the''Cube Monkey'' and reproduce it with spores in the ocean!"


    Wow


    The ocean seems to be boiling, and some kind of life is gestating. In the shallow waters, the hairy ape life slowly walks to the earth.


    Above the sky, a ignorant golden bird was patrolling and suddenly called.


    "What happened!" Phoenix heard the call and stood on the sky wall, couldn''t help but leaned out of his head, overlooking the whole turbid ocean bathed in light and light, suddenly exclaimed:


    "It''s God...making people!!"

 Chapter 167： The flame is red, I am the Yangshen

    "The miracle of life..."


    Phoenix couldn''t help but go through the big caves of the heavens and fall into the world.


    It soars its wings, soars in the sky, and looks at the vast ocean.


    In the ocean, the hairy black apes, wet, slowly walked out of the ocean, with a wild atmosphere, as if instantly changing from an embryo to a human form, leaving the ocean, is an extremely spectacular picture.


    boom! !


    A meteor fell in the sky and fell into the ground fiercely. It was a huge black simple stone tablet.


    On the black stone tablet, it is actually a structural diagram of a human body. There are dense and dense routes on it, like a certain way of running energy, which contains endless truth!


    "What is this?" Phoenix couldn''t help but stop, his eyes bright.


    .....


    Time has advanced by ten years.


    The apes on the ground are all black and furry, and they start to communicate with each other "huha" and "huha". They are serious for a while, and then they frown, even they don''t even know what the other side is saying.


    At this time, the marine species were already extremely prosperous, and gradually climbed onto the land and became land animals.


    At this time, human beings, as the first large-scale creatures to appear first on this land, they are well-deserved land overlords.


    They started their own civilization, digging black caves to live, as if the oldest cavemen in the hills, gradually began to learn to use tools, stone spears, stone chisels, and looking for food in the wet stone caves, but did not master the fire, drinking blood through ru Mao Cave life.


    However, in less than thirty years, they have been surpassed.


    The world is accelerated by madness, and every kind of life is madly evolved, but they don¡¯t. A kind of wild beasts began to conceive and came out completely out of the land. They trampled to death.


    "Huha!!"


    "Wood is big, wood is big!"


    The ape roared and roared, desperately raised the stone spear to fight back, but gradually reduced to food for the giant beast.


    "A very interesting energy route." On the sky, the phoenix lay on the sun palace and indulged in the heavenly monument every day.


    In the end, it couldn''t help being down and communicated with the group of black-haired apes for a long time, saying that they came to shelter them and let them begin to practice the path on the stele.


    At first, they did not believe it until the Phoenix easily burned a terrifying armored beast.


    "You are really weak, this is the flame of civilization."


    A flame, separated from the Phoenix, lit a tree next to it, and the Phoenix went away.


    "Huha!"


    "Huha!"


    A group of cavemen knelt down one after another, the phoenix flying around the sky yelled, prayed gratefully, respected the gods, spoke unexplained words, cheerful and excited.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow wakaka!"


    On this day, cavemen, dressed in tree bark, danced around a huge campfire and ate barbecue food.


    At this point, from the cave civilization, began to enter the era of the fire tribe.


    Ten years have passed.


    A purple cloud envelopes the sky all year round, blessing the entire tribe.


    In the environment where the ancient apes lived, they began to rapidly develop their own languages ??and civilizations, changing with each passing day.


    Phoenix checks every ten years to check the progress.


    It''s another new decade.


    Soon, the ape appeared uneven training process.


    They began to perceive the shortcut, sucking in the breath of the powerful Ziyun ancient **** in the sky and continually practicing.


    Even when I am happy to practice, I still keep calling "Huha", "Susha" and "Eula" with one finger, one finger, one moment of seriousness, another moment of serious thinking, and my expression changes several times, which makes people unpredictable. .


    Among them, the three apes have the fastest cultivation speed, and there is a super small space in their bodies. Their strength has become larger and they can jump on the trees.


    Gradually, they began to thump their chests against the sky, to show their strength, to challenge the weak giant beasts, and even succeeded, dragging the corpse of the giant monsters back, the whole tribe cheered, and the warriors stood tall Toss.


    On this day, they began to surround the huge bonfire again, grilling the corpses of giant beasts, and constantly "huha" up, raising their hands high and swinging, very happy, like what a weird ceremony.


    "Incredible, simply incredible..."


    Phoenix marveled at the greatness of this force.


    The ancient apes of the tribe are obviously born with such a weak life, fragile and easily destroyed, but they can continue to grow, as if they have endless potential, and even grow to be comparable to its natural deity.


    "Is this kind of body, human form-is the protagonist between heaven and earth!?" Phoenix shivered, and felt extremely envious, with deep fear, looking at the tribe, those "haha" "slip" , Thumping on the chest and yelling the ape


    "In the future, will these lives surpass me?"


    "Creation God is a human form, and these creatures are also human form! Obviously it is such a weak life, but because they have the life form of the creation god, they seem to fit some kind of rules between heaven and earth.... They can have infinite possibilities!"


    Suddenly it remembered the sufferings that it once suffered in that world, perhaps, it is about to come back in this world. It will still be surpassed by these weak creatures, then chased and killed, struggling in the mud.


    "No! It''s different now! It''s completely different."


    It is above the sky, overlooking this primitive ape tribe, recalling the memory of generations of ancestors, the voice gradually became cold, "Rather than waiting to be surpassed, I would surpass myself first, become a god, I will become a god, become this piece The first deity between heaven and earth."


    It never wants to compete for anything, longing for an extremely free and happy life, but it is never allowed.


    "If I want to be free, I must first have power above everything else. If I could become such a humanoid creature, I would be loved by the world...by the creation god..."


    The phoenix spreads its wings and emits strong flames, overlooking the whole land.


    It has never been ambitious, but for the first time it has a goal in life: becoming a god.


    She ignited the same mood as Medusa and wanted to pursue the ultimate path and the truth!


    But she is not as strong and powerful as Medusa, but as powerful and free to live.


    "I want to pursue the path of freedom, I want to have freedom in the chic world, I am not a truth seeker of the truth of the wizarding world, but a seeker of Taoism! Seek Taoism, seek for freedom, and broad and rotten freedom. begging!"


    Another ten years.


    The gods in the sky gradually gave birth to wisdom, and the clouds, wind, sun, and moon gradually began to possess wisdom, and communicated with the apes of those tribes, "baby", "ah, to jointly promote the germination of wisdom.


    At the same time, these ancient gods of heaven and earth, most of the time, shrouded in a human tribe on the ground, they favor these creatures and benefit these weak lives.


    Even some of the highly qualified human beings have experienced extremely terrifying cultivation speed.


    Because their practice is to **** the life of the heaven and earth, and **** the breath of everything.


    The Phoenix, and various powerful ancient gods of the world, took the initiative to surround their tribe, let them **** the powerful energy breath emitted by their bodies for cultivation.


    Another ten years passed.


    A few apes with bad qualifications were eliminated, leaving only one woman, who was appointed the leader of the tribe.


    Only the last person left was asked to meet Phoenix.


    In the black room made of stone, the fireplace was burning, and the fireplace radiated heat waves, and a huge flame bird was sitting.


    A slender woman ape is slowly kneeling on the ground, her eyes are admired, "Huha, talk about..."


    The language in her mouth probably means worship, admiration, and supreme glory.


    "Human beings are really the darlings of the world." Phoenix''s voice is crisp, and she clearly feels the power of the woman in front of her. Her consciousness of the sea now has no small space, and has reached the level of a wizard of the fourth level.


    Phoenix sighed, looking at the leader of the ape tribe in front of him, and sighed, "Do you know ~www.novelhall.com~ How much do I envy your body?"


    The leader of the human tribe shuddered.


    I don''t seem to understand what it means. Almost Hu Ha yelled, a look of extreme worship.


    "I have been thinking for many years..." Phoenix can''t help whispering, "Since human beings are the protagonists of heaven and earth, can we aliens turn into human beings and become the best bodies to live in heaven and earth, It is necessary to show the original..."


    "Today, let me test it."


    Wow!


    The phoenix rushed fiercely and poured into her sea of ??consciousness, instantly exploding her consciousness in the sea of ??knowledge.


    A phoenix slowly entangled in her sea of ??knowledge and curled up, "On the fourth level, there is only a small space of five meters, but when it is curled up, it can still stay. I have become the Yuanshen, this ape .... Know the Primordial God in the sea."


    Wow.


    The downy ape woman stood up.


    She was bathed in a sacred flame, her vigorous hair quickly faded away, revealing a perfect body, her skin was crystal and delicate, her bumps were straight, her legs were straight and slender, as if she were the most beautiful woman in the world.


    But in the sea of ??knowledge, a phoenix slowly died.


    "Incarnate the spirit of the spirit, and send one fruit to the sky...this is the technique of transforming into a god."


    "In the future, my phoenix body will become a **** in the space of consciousness of the sea. The body of my phoenix **** is the Taoist fruit, living in the sky, and this real form of walking in the world, this form of god, Biel Min was trapped in another time and space, not allowed to go down, it was so much better." The peerless woman gently waved her hand, the animal leather coat on the chair next to her covered her body, and strode out, "Since the world, there is no life to know My body is real, the flame is red, I am the Yang God!"

 Chapter 168： Incarnate the spirit of the soul, 1 Daoguo sent to the sky

    At this moment, Xu Zhi couldn''t help but sigh when he saw this scene, "This man was beaten for so long, and finally he realized, matured, and accepted his duty to govern the world."


    After all, it is the most powerful existence except Cthulhu. The four-gene extraordinary life has only been a Buddha. Now, if you are serious, you will naturally not lose to Medusa, Elmin, and others.


    It''s just a black history, it may be ugly to dig out.


    "But since this is the case, humans have also dropped it, it''s time to drop that tree." Xu Zhi came to the small sand table and sat on a chair, looking at the entire courtyard.


    Two days have passed.


    Players are just online now, they are staring at their evolved species in a daze, they are almost unrecognizable, almost all collapse, "Hardcore, too hardcore, when we are away, they are out of control, they will randomize themselves. evolution?"


    Only the "University Tall Tree" maintained its shape two days ago.


    This is of course, Xu Zhi has reduced its evolutionary speed, after all, it is a mature species, there is no need to evolve again.


    Mengmei: "Everyone is waiting, I will go through the world channel!"


    She came to the designated place and sent a message:


    [The life form is too strong to cross the world barrier]


    "I had expected it." Mengmei laughed and rubbed her hands. "Fortunately, I have already prepared. If a tree can''t dismember itself and can''t walk, what a serious plant?"


    Wow la la.


    In an instant, the whole tree fell apart instantly.


    Three or four vines wriggled and regrouped into an ultra-small vine dragon with two long legs.


    "666! Mengmei won the essence of our plant players, and also evolved legs! (I''m so blown up)"


    "Mengmei Niubi! Isn''t that the dragon? Vine dragon! Sure enough to evolve into a dragon! It''s much more powerful than a certain Cheng Kun who has forgotten his original intention and evolved the Hundred Thunderbolt! (licking)"


    "Hahaha, that''s for sure! Do you think I really forgot my dream to evolve into Jackie Chan!" Mengmei was very proud, twisting the vine dragon body, S-shaped standing, two long legs walking upright, "handsome or not!"


    She controlled her population to swim along the world passage, and secretly laughed,


    "The world, I''m here again, I''m looking for more delicious food, dedicated to my male god."


    "Incarnate in the spirit of the soul, send one fruit to the sky!"


    At this moment, Phoenix is ??pondering, this is the way she ended up.


    The first half of the sentence is naturally a metamorphosis, and the body enters the sea of ??human knowledge, becoming the primordial spirit of mankind, parasitic in the sea of ??knowledge, and controls personal cultivation.


    The knowledge of the sea is essentially a small space. Like Elmin¡¯s underworld, it can naturally gather the energy of heaven and earth, increase the energy density, and reach the high-energy world of becoming a god.


    Once its ontology becomes a god, it is an eighth-level mythical creature, living in the void of this mind, and it is naturally a "Dao Guo".


    The prototype she developed is more convenient than Elmin''s Underworld system. She doesn''t need to be trapped in Divine Realm. It''s just that the eighth-level mythological body can''t easily go down and burst out the horror power of God.


    Time has advanced for another thirty years.


    With the advancement of ancient gods and human beings, their own civilization and language began to appear.


    The earth-shaking Yangshen, the oldest existence of this terrifying vastness, is respected by the world: the emperor.


    And at this time, the whole land was started to be wise sky gods, shaping mountains and rivers, and planning the world reasonably.


    The human tribes on the earth have also continued to develop and multiply. They are loved by the gods in the sky and continue to grow. The tribe has gradually worshipped the gods, and powerful tribes such as Fufeng and Youzhang have appeared.


    Phoenix cannot reproduce.


    At that time, the thirteen ancient gods sprinkled with flesh and blood of the Phoenix could not be recreated. They were all unique and born in ancient times. After all, they have passed the oceanic period of ultra-fast spore evolution, and they can no longer fuse genes.


    However, the thirteen ancient gods of heaven and earth, considered to be a powerful bird with part of the Phoenix lineage, were able to reproduce and gave birth to many hybrid heirs, entrenched in the sky.


    These offspring are known as ancient gods, mostly in the form of birds, and gradually develop into strange creatures.


    And they are colorful, the office of "Shi Yun Bu Yu", serving as "the sky and stars", all kinds of priests, add luster to this world.


    The world is perfecting completely and becoming orderly.


    The tribes on the ground still have dark hair and rough gestures, as if they were apes, and they began to worship the ancient gods of heaven and earth. They visualized the ancient gods traveling in the sky and absorbed their emotions for cultivation.


    Life is like a candle, which is constantly emitting incense. The stronger the life, the greater the emotion.


    The sky is an ancient **** who patrols the office, and the emotions emitted by the sky are naturally rich.


    In addition, there are the surrounding forest plants, the breath of giant animals, and the emotions of the soul, just like the heat released by the creature, it will not hurt the roots. Although there are few, it is good to accumulate less. .


    However, after all, the black stone monument was just the starting point of a spiritual system. With the help of Phoenix, the human tribe cultivated to the fourth realm, which is equivalent to the fourth-level wizard, and there is no way forward.


    Today, two hundred years later, the strongest leader of the tribe is nothing but the cultivation of the four realms.


    "Qinglian, could you have born wisdom?" It was another ten years. Phoenix looked at the sea of ??knowledge in his inner space, in a small space with rich aura, this Qinglian even flashed a trace of consciousness fluctuations. Surprised,


    "It turns out that the soul energy is rich to a certain degree of space, and the life that lives here will accumulate over time, will it transform into its own wisdom?"


    "So, this kind of intelligent life is called a demon!"


    One news resounded all over the world:


    The emperor recreated a family, the name of the family: demon!


    The demon clan is a plant and animal of heaven and earth, bred and born in a rich environment of aura, and opens spiritual wisdom.


    At present, the demon clan is headed by a green lotus, even if it does not have the same clan, it does not occupy the human form.


    The original civilization has gradually improved over the course of two hundred years of development.


    After five or six generations of mankind, humans have formed a mature tribal structure. The ancient gods have become more than two hundred years old and have become smart. Both parties have begun to have language and order.


    Only in later generations can we understand the corruption and horror of this ancient era. This ancient era, a great era of ancient people, ancient gods, and ancient demon, communicate with each other!


    The magnificent Lingtian Palace.


    Ling Tian means heaven, above all things in the world, above the sky.


    It is inlaid on the stone wall of the heavenly realm, rolled up in the embellishment of thousands of stars.


    A beautiful and holy woman of prestige was sitting peacefully on the throne. She was beautiful and immaculate. Her white arms dragged her cheeks with one hand. She closed her eyes and groaned, inadvertently emitting a magnificent and vast breath.


    A golden light suddenly poured into the hall.


    This is a golden sun, radiating a dazzling golden light, the light is round, shining in the sky, and the outline of a golden **** bird can be seen faintly in the middle, and suddenly fell on the ground, "Emperor! Wind, stars, sun, moon , The ancient gods are here, sitting on the sky."


    "Open two more futons, and I preach this time. All creatures in heaven and earth can come in destiny. Both the human race and the demon race also have a place for the sons of heaven and earth." A quiet voice came.


    "Yes, emperor."


    Jin Wu got up and turned to leave.


    Jin Wu was suddenly silent, and the worship fanatic turned to look behind him.


    Emperor, what a great existence! Promote the world in the dark chaos, create the gods, cast the sun, moon and stars, evolve the human race demon race, create the creatures of all things in the world~www.novelhall.com~ Now, we must preach for the world, and establish the tradition and realm! !


    Countless years ago, he had not opened his mind, but he still vaguely remembered the horrible picture. When he opened his eyes to see the world, it was an extremely horrible picture: each creature created in the ocean and climbed out of the ocean.


    Even humans crawl out of the ocean slowly.


    This ancient and vast existence transcends life, time and space, destiny, and cause and effect. She sat there as if representing eternity, a black-haired shawl, a fragrant beauty, a posture like a monument, and the world cannot be surpassed.


    Because it was her, she created the whole world!


    However, Jinwu was still slightly dissatisfied. The human race and the demon race were too weak and too weak. They only arrived in the fourth realm. It has been two hundred years since the opening of the earth, and they can¡¯t even reach their own heavens. Provide cultivation for the human race


    They have also served them for more than two hundred years, generations and generations.


    "Preaching for us, the innate ancient gods who held the world''s priesthood and were born on earth, should we provide them with two places, are they suitable for ants on the ground?"


    Jin Wu walked out of Lingtian Palace, looking somber.


    He walked while walking, but suddenly looked up at the sky, a rare touch of tenderness.


    There, his favorite moon **** is gently sorting the stars in the sky, embellishing the world with colorful colors.


    In less than half a month, the entire celestial block was full and solemn and solemn.


    Nine rounds of the sun, the moon, the wind, and the purple and blue clouds. At the time of the birth of this heaven and earth, the 13 oldest congenital existences all came. The mist was misty, the Dao Shenxia shone, and the change was ten million.


    In addition to many ancient gods of heaven and earth, the human ancestors were young, and a green lotus was sitting in it.


    :. :

 Chapter 169： 1 ruin 1 becomes 1 robbery!

    oom!


    A distant and immortal sound seems to come from the world, ancient and long.


    "It has been more than two hundred years since this place opened up the earth and evolved everything. This time preaching and teaching all living beings, it will lay the foundation for all the spirits in the world, divide the realm, divide the preaching, and divide the preaching into eight times. Everything is in order, and you can leave on your own halfway.


    The quiet voice is like a spring breeze.


    Sitting on a futon woven by the sun''s feathers, countless of the most powerful ancient beings born were born, and couldn''t help being excited.


    They waited for this moment for too long.


    Although these innate ancient gods are powerful, they are difficult to cultivate and can only occupy the human body for cultivation, but now they are in four realms. Now, in order to show respect for the emperor, they reveal their true bodies one by one.


    Then, the first sermon began, and the voice came:


    "The first realm: solid foundation, this realm is the foundation of spiritual practice, sense the sea..."


    This realm is very familiar to those sitting, but no one wants to leave.


    Instead, they listened carefully and listened intoxicated, as if the sound of natural sounds, contained endless truth, and even a variety of new realizations, suddenly bright.


    After all, this world is too primitive and rough, and the realm has just been developed. Phoenix is ??ultimately a wizard world who studies truth. It comes with a fairly complete system and research philosophy, which can thoroughly penetrate a realm.


    "After three months, I will talk again."


    There was no more voice in Lingtian Palace.


    The people did not leave, but sat on the futon, immersed in a fascination, silently realized, and complemented their own foundations.


    They are all extremely intelligent beings, knowing that the opportunities are precious.


    Daojun, who opened the earth and created everything, preached in person. This time, it must be recorded in the entire history. I am fortunate to participate in it. It is simply beyond description.


    "Ancient God" records:


    [Before the Western Era, the tribe, the ancient gods, the ancient demon, and the ancients were born in heaven and earth. Daojun was in Lingtian Palace, preaching eight times, a total of three years, and opened a fairy gate for all beings in the world]


    Another three months passed.


    Ling Tiangong heard the second sermon:


    "Second Realm: Concentrating on God, concentrating on the sea..."


    The gods listened in a hurry, fearing that they might miss a word, and they still realized it carefully. Only the gods who needed the world to stand up and left to fulfill their responsibilities.


    It''s March again.


    "Third Realm: God Hidden, you can hide the soul of God in it..."


    ....


    "Fourth Realm: Purple House, a place that can be accepted by the party."


    ....


    After this fourth preaching, everyone held their breaths and did not want to get up for a long time.


    In this era, everyone has only cultivated to the fourth state. The following state is the unknown road. The next sermon should be the fifth state, which they have always sought.


    It''s March again.


    "Fifth Realm: Dao Palace, when you arrive at this realm, there is the power of the gravel cracking the river, which can open up a house-sized land in the body!


    The fifth realm, originally called ... Dao Gong?


    The whole body of eyes below was hot, and the breath gradually began to hurry, and he listened quickly.


    ...


    After March again.


    "Sixth Realm: Dongtian, can hold one side of the world..."


    ...


    Another March.


    "Seventh Realm: Dongxu, establish a sect door in the body, sect, open a small world..."


    ...


    Everyone was intoxicated. After the fourth realm, there were still three big realms, Dao Palace, Dongtian, and the last seventh realm of virtual reality. How could they open up a small world?


    It''s incredible!


    Isn''t this infinitely close to the realm of Daojun now?


    Open up the earth and evolve all creatures.


    Opening up a small world, is this the limit to which our lives can reach? Have the power to approach Daojun?


    They couldn''t help but be a little surprised, this is already what they can think of.


    After all, he is the life created by Daojun. According to common sense, it is impossible to surpass his creator anyway.


    This scene of the seventh realm was empty, for seven days and seven nights, all the souls were intoxicated, as if opening a bright avenue, which was originally stuck in the fourth realm, but now suddenly opened the fifth and the first. Sixth, seventh, and eighth realms are an extreme sense of contentment and intoxication. Suddenly, there is a feeling of dying at this moment, and there is no regret.


    In the end, after the seventh scene was finished, he couldn''t help shaking, stood up and planned to leave, and went back to think about it.


    But the next second, a sound came quietly:


    "Three months later, talk about the eighth state..."


    Wow!


    The whole world is in vain.


    Seven realms are not the limit, and there is an eighth realm?


    The seventh realm is already opening up a small world, and the eighth realm is where Daojun is now....


    In their minds, they couldn''t help but an incredible thought broke out: Is it impossible for us, the born-born spirits, to reach the current state of Daojun? ?


    All ancient gods are short of breath: three months later! !


    Now everyone thinks that Daojun is the eighth realm, after all, it opens up a world.


    In fact, she has only reached the sixth realm now: Dongtian, equivalent to the sixth-level legendary wizard of the wizarding world, two levels higher than them, just deducing the two later realms.


    When the seventh realm is empty now, in Lingtian Palace, Phoenix sounds a sigh that he can hear,


    "The eighth realm I want to talk about, the Hunyuan, corresponds to the eighth-level mythical wizard of the wizarding world. I have just pushed the road, and it has been perfected in theory... Opening the way for the world is also for me to open the way. There are countless strong The corpse of the author can give birth to a deity..."


    Suddenly, she remembered the destruction of the wizarding civilization that year, and Elmin became a god. There were also deaths of countless powerful men. Standing on the corpses of countless wizards, she could create such a great life.


    She whispered slowly, "God .... It''s my turn. I have the merit of opening up the world. I want a catastrophe for the life of this world''s civilization, isn''t it too much?"


    She slowly felt the knowledge of the sea, here is also an inner space, her Phoenix body has been living in it, just like the environment of Elmin.


    "The power of the deity is really fascinating."


    She sat on the throne, like a constant statue of Henggu, and looked far into the distance,


    "Two hundred years since the dawn of the earth, the ancient gods, the wild tribes, and the two tribes of this heaven and earth have been complaining for a long time. I have been suppressing. When this heaven and earth grow to a certain level, the complaint will definitely erupt, and the world will usher in a **** I have done enough to deal with disasters, and now I want to take the opportunity to detach myself, break through the demigod, and become a deity. It is said that one by one will be destroyed, and this upcoming disaster is called: .... Rob it."


    I spent another extremely difficult three months.


    The ancient gods finally gathered again under Lingtian Palace and sat on the futon.


    A deity that opened the heavens and the earth, the sun, the stars, the wind, the clouds, the moon, and a green lotus, and the ancestors of the ancestral world, gathered underneath, the colorful atmosphere meets, spectacular and beautiful.


    "The eighth realm is Hunyuan!!"


    boom! !


    The sound just fell, like the first thunder between the world and the world.


    "The so-called Hunyuan is the beginning of the avenue, and it is all-encompassing! Hunyuan is one, and it is all things!


    Wow!


    Suddenly for a second, Ling Tiangong''s voice suddenly fell silent, and Dao Jun stopped speaking.


    The gods around me also sensed something and looked at each other.


    In the end, a round of the sun stood up, and the volley reached out and grabbed it. It was so angry that it resounded loudly and loudly, "Where is the rat! Come to my heavens and eavesdrop on our Daojun preaching!"


    Wow.


    A bunch of twisted vines was caught out of thin air.


    Mengmei:? ? ? ?


    what''s going on? ?


    What do you want to catch me?


    Suddenly, Mengmei was a bit stunned~www.novelhall.com~ She had just passed through the world tunnel, as if she had been thrown from the sky and fell right here.


    "Isn''t this the wizarding world?"


    She was stunned and could not help looking around.


    In the height, a glorious and simple atmosphere palace inlaid in the sky, and an ancient existence sitting on the futon. Although the nine suns have converged the strong light, they are still a round fireball, and the center of the bright fireball can be seen vaguely. Each one is beautiful.


    "What''s the matter, nine sun fathers, did you have a meeting?"


    She laughed twice before turning her head.


    This one...is it the moon?


    What a special moon!


    The sun is just sitting on the futon, the moon is meditating? ?


    Don''t you burn your ass?


    She looked on again, there was a strange horrible existence on the futon, a green lotus, a primitive tribe in animal skins, strange and strange...


    This is in Tiangong? Is this a preaching?


    What kind of world is this?


    Damn! There are even nine suns sitting on the futons obediently, so what horror exists in the preaching?


    Her goose bumps suddenly lifted up!


    "Guys, I went to the wrong door. Can I pretend not to see me? You continue, you continue!"


    She laughed twice, embarrassed, and slowly backed away, watching the terrifying sun and moon sitting on the futon, staring at herself, her eyes were showing the extreme anger after being disturbed, and she was almost angry. Flame out.


    "Oh my god! I won''t be acting anymore."


    She couldn''t bear it anymore, her soles became soft, she secretly took screenshots immediately, and went online for help!

 Chapter 170： Dizzy

    The vine suddenly passed out.


    This is terrible!


    The aunt felt that instead of being killed with his eyes open, he would die in sleep.


    She immediately ran out and posted a call for help:


    "Help! Ah, what a special thing, what do I see when I go in?" I went in and saw a preaching dojo with sun and moon everywhere... What should I do!"


    Everyone:? ? ?


    Now all the players on the Internet, a new batch of four-test players, have just landed and are still very active.


    Everyone is chatting while evolving spore species, and it is very leisurely and comfortable. They are all talking about the wizarding world. The era of wizarding has become history. Will the era of potions develop? Or has it just sprouted and it has fallen?


    After all, this is a group of netizens who have developed a system path that they have developed together. Like their own children, can they develop? Everyone is worried.


    And now when Mengmei enters, she comes out to post, but it is quite in line with the time flow rate, but...


    But what the **** is this screenshot! !


    The classical-style celestial palace, like a sermon of doctrine, is full of colorful light, magnificent and magnificent, like a fairyland, and the sun, moon, and various ancient gods sitting on the futon obediently. The eyes are drooping. People glorious.


    An embroidery needle: "So mythological scene of Chinese style? Feelings, this time, you are not in the wizarding world? (overwhelmed)"


    Seven livers all over: "It''s kind of like... Hongjun preaching!? It''s not wrong! Even the nine suns are sitting on the ground obediently. The preacher is absolutely terrible, I bet a bag of spicy Article! The preaching guy is not a stream of Hongjun representing heaven and earth, or an ancient existence that has appeared before the sky and earth!"


    Chunzi loves to learn: "Mengmei, you are already cold, you don''t have to go in, you will definitely not be able to board!"


    Mengmei asked: "Everyone is gone! Don''t join in the excitement. Sure enough, the traverser is a profession with a high mortality rate. Crossing the past knows what to do (funny)"


    Although the palaces are magnificent and magnificent, they resemble scenes in ancient mythology.


    But it''s very rough and primitive. This look is definitely very soon.


    Now everyone doesn¡¯t know why, there is too little information, but Mengmei broke into it and definitely caused a big disaster! Others preached, it must be serious enough. When you break in, you must have broken the sky of that world, and it is impossible not to kill you!


    And Mengmei herself is not stupid. Although it only took a few minutes to post, it has passed for several days, and it must be cold.


    She didn''t hold any hope in herself.


    But she is very uncomfortable now, and her heart is dull. After all, the species that has just evolved has survived for so long, but the result is gone. It is estimated that it is the most unfortunate species in history...


    While thinking, she held her last hope and tried to log in again...


    I''m not dead?


    She ecstatically opened her eyes and found herself lying on the ground on all fours.


    "Sure enough, pretending to be dead is the only way to save yourself." She sat up, turned around, and quickly turned her head to look around. The sky was a magnificent palace with vast stars and stars.


    "This is Daojun''s dojo, Hugh wants to make a noise!"


    On the Taoist platform, a group of figures radiating a vast atmosphere sat on the futon, surrounded by chaotic air, the flame flickered, staring at her, and the voice was booming and majestic, "What kind of creature are you? Why are you waking up now?" ?"


    Mengmei''s face suddenly turned black!


    Looking at me one by one, staring at me for several days?


    Suddenly she realized that the most terrible thing was not being killed, but by a group of ancient beings, staring at her from all directions, studying, and staring at her with a wide eye. She looked at herself for several days...


    My pure girl body!


    I''ve touched the male god, can''t they study it for me now?


    She was heartbroken!


    "Dream, I must be dreaming!"


    She twitched and couldn''t help fainting.


    The sky''s multicolored glow lingered.


    Beside, a round of the sun, watching the vines fainting again, could not help standing up, the voice was majestic and majestic, "Dao Jun, what a timid creature this is?? Fainted again, why not kill this trespassing into the realm, eavesdropping Dao''s rat generation? Every living creature wants to get such a great opportunity?"


    Yang Shen Daojun in Lingtian Palace is thinking.


    Because of this vine''s language, it seems to have met...


    That was the language of the creature that led Elmin to chase him everywhere and kept showing foolish laughter.


    She will never forget the foolish **** who was laughed, madly chased herself in those days, hiding in the mud, even hiding in the sea, in the cave, she could not escape chasing...


    This deep hatred is unforgettable all one''s life.


    "Language is a lot like...need to be tested..."


    Daojun''s cold, tall figure stood in Lingtian Palace, suddenly showing a faint gentle smile.


    At this moment, Mengmei experienced the most ridiculous things in her life, scared and passed out, and went out to tell everyone that she was fine, and everyone was surprised.


    What is this development?


    Everyone felt creepy!


    The whole dojo, they did not preach, they even stared at this vine, a group of sun fathers, moon sister, staring for several days?


    "I''m afraid it''s not going to be studied by the planner?" "Maybe it''s about to be grilled." "Eating my sun is really hot." "Sprinkle some cumin." Everyone can''t help but discuss ~www.novelhall.com~ Wow.


    Mengmei woke up again and found everyone around her still staring at herself.


    And he was put on a futon and sat with the gods.


    "Futan?"


    She was so muddled in her mind that she couldn¡¯t help but grab the futon on her butt, jumped up and turned around, and suddenly looked at a Jinwu, hehehe giggled, ¡°Oh! You said this futon, what is it? Made of feathers, looks beautiful?"


    She completely abandoned herself and was not afraid of death.


    At this time, a jerky Chinese language came over the sky:


    "Futon? Look at this futon, it''s big and round..."


    Mengmei has completely recovered from pretending to be silly.


    Mom sells it! ! !


    What world have I come to, the supreme being that is preaching, and suddenly an unauthentic Chinese language burst out?


    After many twists and turns, she felt that she had been completely spoiled by the sun father and sister Moon...


    She tilted her face and fell to the ground.


    This time it was really alive and fainted.


    "Hehehe...is this kind of reaction really enough?" Dao Jun sneered in the palace.


    She remembered the foolish **** who laughed and chased him, and her face gradually calmed down.


    "This is the foreign language that they used to describe ¡®egg¡¯. Although they don¡¯t know the specific meaning, I used it to describe the ¡®futon¡¯ it said, but I still understood...¡±


    "It really is a creature in the same place."


    She thought of this, her smile grew stranger, with a strange weirdness, sitting in Lingtian Palace above the dojo, surrounded by countless innate gods, slowly looking at the vines fainting past.

 Chapter 171： Ancient ancestor

    At this time, Mengmei also went out again.


    The whole person lost spirits and felt that she had collapsed and was about to be broken, she silently disclosed the matter to the outside again.


    After listening to them, everyone was also ignorant: "That supreme being who is preaching, can even speak our Chinese language?"


    Mengmei immediately said: "Very non-standard, but it is indeed! I guess it should be similar to the ancestors of that world like Hongjun, even those suns listen to him, and the language of our earth, may be set. , Came to our earth....it seems to have visited the existence of countless worlds!"


    The sun, the moon, and the ancient existence that speaks our language?


    After all, Chuangshi God created the heavens and the worlds, and in every world, there will always be some super powers, able to break through his own universe, travel around all dimensions and the vast world, and live freely.


    Everyone can''t help but speculate.


    It seems that this world is far superior to the wizarding world.


    The wizarding world was still relatively weak at the beginning, and the glorious wizarding era began only after the alchemy emperor entered, driving the development of the entire civilization.


    And this world is terrible at first glance.


    "This existence knows our language. According to this setting, it is estimated that we have been to our earth. This setting is a little hanged! Perhaps, this existence can interact with our players and have a breakthrough!"


    "Game planning, it''s very innovative! We will also speak our earth language, very friendly!"


    "Lying trough! This is not a bad thing, it is a great opportunity! This one is transcendent above all things, not even killing Mengmei, and we will put a futon on her **** with our language, which makes her listen. Mean?"


    "Hahaha! Opening the earth, the wisdom of all souls is opening, Hongjun preaching and dividing the holy place! The world''s innate ancient existence comes one after another, and all the saints in the future come here, and my "university high tree" also comes to share a slice of soup I am seated, the future saint, when there is one of me!!!


    Everyone is very excited and aware of it.


    Looking at the picture now, there are fifteen futons, that is, only fifteen places with hearing capacity.


    Thirteen innate gods, and that green lotus, and that tribal man... It should be the fifteen strongest beings in this world.


    Now that Mengmei appeared in the dojo, the ancient and unknown existence gave her a futon and became the sixteenth hearer in this world. This is a great opportunity.


    "Don''t talk about the chance of this preaching! Even if you are sitting side by side, know these big brothers, the sun, the moon, and the animal skin tribe, that green lotus, in the future you will be a crab, walk sideways!"


    "Mengmei is awesome. It''s the first vine planted into the world! The 16th ancient existence who can sit on the futon can be bragging with others in the future. I was shoulder to shoulder with the sun! )"


    .....


    And the other side.


    Researchers from all over the country quickly rushed in the white corridor and the situation was extremely urgent.


    Most other players, most netizens, still regard it as a game. Perhaps a small number of players have already noticed the anomaly.


    The most important thing is nothing more than these researchers.


    Because of the short period of time they ruled the wizarding world, they got a lot of data and data. Through continuous research, they know too much truth than ordinary people, and they are more and more frightened.


    Originally, they just doubted the letter and set up a research institute to allow personnel to sneak into the strange world of wizards and to investigate and investigate with a skeptical attitude.


    Now, most of their research institutes have obtained most of the wizarding world''s materials and alchemy books, which are already being studied.


    It is surprising that the preliminary results are now obtained. These wizards'' witchcraft materials and alchemy are also fully feasible and logical in the real world on the earth.


    In other words, this system of wizards can be practiced on earth!


    When they came to a conclusion, they scientists were crazy! !


    You should know that the development of the earth to the present is actually only two hundred years of scientific research and development.


    The extraordinary civilization of the wizard has developed for thousands of years!


    An extraordinary thousand-year-old mature system is extremely tempting to them, and they have stolen all the materials and achievements of this civilization, and are naturally excited.


    However, they have no core foundation: evil eyes.


    This is the biggest obstacle. If there is an evil eye gene, the whole earth is afraid that it will be a new wizarding world.


    The major powers on earth will become a wizarding kingdom that seeks truth.


    "The blood of evil eyes, we have obtained a large number of molecular structure diagrams of life. Modern technology can clone organisms, but it has not yet been able to create something out of nothing. According to the structure to create a brand new organism, this already involves the knowledge of creation, we at least have It will take hundreds of years to have this technology..."


    In a research institute, the person in charge looked dignified and took a deep breath.


    Obviously extremely brilliant wealth is in front of us, but the key to "evil eye" is missing!


    The wizard world itself also lost its civilization because of the lack of evil eyes, and the wizard who pursued the truth was buried in history.


    After this incident, they completely believed in the game.


    As long as you study carefully and even invest a lot of energy, you may be able to get some amazing opportunities to promote the development of scientific and technological civilization throughout the earth, and even a superhuman stream.


    "It''s unbelievable, it''s too unbelievable. In this world, there are the sun, the golden moon, the moon, these innate gods, and heaven and earth are born at the same time?"


    "And this ancient, unknown preacher who gave birth to the innate gods who was born when the world was opened up, even the language of our earth?"


    They began to analyze continuously, and preliminary reports were being written:


    "According to the logic inside, I am afraid that it is a powerful ancient existence that surpasses many worlds. Perhaps it is indeed in various worlds that I have traveled, visited, and even probably visited the earth..."


    ....


    "Preaching..... even this player has the great opportunity to preach, and even the opportunity to communicate with the sun and various innate ancient gods."


    ....


    "There is no real identity. This player, like other players, only posts in the game forum. We cannot break through the technology of this forum and cannot get the real identity in reality."


    The researchers around were silent.


    "In the screenshot, the ancient existence, the innate gods preaching the earth, are so incredible..." The person in charge shivered, "It is impossible, it is really the heavens and the world, and our earth is also one of them. . That existence really came to our earth?"


    Although I don¡¯t believe it, now... I can¡¯t believe it anymore.


    "Quick! Let them accelerate the evolution of species!"


    The person in charge ordered.


    Their potential species are also about to evolve~www.novelhall.com~After all, before entering, they entered through the body of Cthulhu God, and their own evolved species is about to be completed.


    "We have missed the opportunity to preach, but we can try to go in and communicate with the ancient unknown existence. This person is likely to have the ability to cross the dimensional world, even understand Chinese, and may have come. We live on earth for a while..."


    When they think of this, they feel scalp numbness. It turns out that the terrible alien creatures are hidden in the crowd of our earth.


    Perhaps they simply despised the low civilization of our earth.


    "Be careful this time. If you anger him and have the ability to travel through the world, you may come to our earth personally. Communication is necessary, but you must be extremely vigilant, otherwise we will be the sinners of the destruction of the earth."


    "There is another possibility...to speak Chinese, this one is probably the ancestor of our earth, our ancient ancestor! The ancient myths in various places are probably the traces he left on the earth ."


    The more you think, the more logical you feel.


    The blood of Genesis God is a bit like the people of our earth.


    And this ancient being who can cross the world is preaching, and even understands Chinese language, maybe has come to the earth of ancient times...


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that we are descendants of the gods outside the heavens, which is completely uncontroversial.


    "This time the situation is far more than the wizarding world, and it must be ahead of other countries!"


    In the research institutes, high-weight scientists from various countries were silent, "This one is probably the ancient ancestor on our earth, and it is the root of our rise, and other countries cannot be contacted first."

 Chapter 172： Before the Western Ages, there was Jianmu

    In the real world, every research institute sees that this kind of situation suddenly erupts, and they all want to let the famous players under their hands contact the Daojun.


    After all, this one is probably our ancestor...


    On the other side.


    Mengmei is full of excitement. Everyone reminds you so much and understands the possibilities.


    "I''m rich?"


    She went online quickly.


    In the vast palaces around, there are ancient ones one by one, turning their heads to look at her again, "Why are you awake now?"


    Her eyes brightened and she did not understand how to communicate, but she immediately looked serious and sat on the futon to apologize to you. A gesture of humbly disciples asking for advice was very serious.


    The gods next to him were slightly annoyed, and when she saw her settle down, they didn''t say anything.


    Instead, it was above the sky. After a few moments of silence, seeing that the staff were ready, Dao Jun spoke again:


    "Hun Yuan, gather the spirit of heaven and earth, gather together, can condense the fruit..."


    The ancient beings sitting on the futons listened carefully. They were so fascinated that they could not stand their ears up. Only Mengmei was making a mistake because she couldn''t understand it.


    Mengmei collapsed and murmured secretly, "It''s a new language, hardcore... It seems that to play this game, you have to learn multiple languages."


    I don''t know how long this preaching will take.


    Wouldn''t it be like those ancient myths, a sermon would take hundreds of thousands of years?


    She felt numb, I wouldn''t die in front of these big guys, would I?


    She couldn''t help but make up her mind. Time flies and turns into a pile of dead bone vines. The big guys around are still listening with interest. When they hear the excitement, they grab their dry dead vine bodies and grab their teeth.. .


    Oh my god, this is terrible!


    She said that she couldn''t stand it, but she could only meditate cross-legged, squinting and squinting around a lot of people, "There is really nothing to do, I can only be a scenery party..."


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    .....


    Soon, a large number of screenshots of fifteen ancient existences were posted outside.


    "Received data from fifteen NPCs! The intelligence department is running! Crowdfunding fingers are starting!"


    "Dear psychologists, facial science, are analyzing quickly!"


    .....


    A group of people began to analyze and see which one was close and which one was good.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan is also estimated to hear the wind, and it came out to join in the fun: "Hehe, personally, the nine suns are the first to be ruled out! Don¡¯t chat with them. Everyone, although the bird is covered in golden light, But I can still see that these Jinwu''s Tintin are not small, they must be slutty, Mengmei can''t say the same thing to protect herself..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    That''s the sun. Can your brain circuit be normal? Ordinary eyes are not so good, but now the eyes are suddenly so sharp? Where to look? The misty bird in a ball of fire can see so clearly.


    Everyone discussed it. It seems that the 13 ancient gods of heaven and earth are very uncomfortable. It seems that there is only the moon. It seems to have a gentle personality. Perhaps after finishing the sermon, I can go over and talk to...


    Of course, the best thing to talk to is that green lotus, after all, it is the same race.


    And the furry human race is not good to talk about in the past, after all, it is now a vine.


    Defenses can not do without.


    After everyone analyzed it, Mengmei didn''t know whether it was true or false. Anyway, everyone said it seemed very reasonable, and it was considered to pass the boring preaching time.


    Her life experience is not high, and now she is a little girl in her early twenties. After studying a month of botany in the wizarding world, she was kicked out, and these ancient existences that look like old fritters are intriguing.


    "How do you feel like those female prose, stupid and sweet women go through the world of Xianxia, ??and then the overbearing president comes out, saying: This woman is **** sweet, she protects the heroine madly, and resists the heavens... "


    She shook her head, looked at the big guys around, and looked at that look like an overbearing president, full of brains.


    After a long time, Daojun in the sky finished speaking and began to leave.


    Stand up.


    "Qinglian, you take care of your fellow race and teach the language." There was a quiet voice in Lingtian Palace.


    A voice finished, and there was no more sound.


    Qinglian grabbed Mengmei, put it on her shoulder, and took it straight away.


    Mengmei was surprised and couldn''t help but whispered: "This dear man also has legs, and the rhizome''s walking posture is not recognized by the six relatives, which is very decent for us like serious plants."


    After three months.


    After all, Mengmei is a talented student. She is already proficient in several languages ??and learns most common languages.


    Qinglian also succeeded in transforming, occupying a young man¡¯s body, with black hair and black pupils, and a long black hair shawl, which was very beautiful and asked, "What is your name?"


    Mengmei thought about it, and said crisply: "I should have my own name. From today, I will be called Qingteng, Xiaoming Gaoshu."


    Qinglian is a very stiff plant. After occupying the human body, he has been sitting cross-legged in the courtyard of the Celestial Realm, looking at a colorful multi-colored **** flying in the sky from time to time, and began to practice.


    Qinglian calmly said: "I don''t know how you have the wisdom, but you are the only demon clan other than me, and you should also practice... Our demon clan wants to practice, it must first occupy the human body."


    "The body is hidden in the sea of ??knowledge, continuous cultivation, and the space of the sea of ??knowledge is constantly enriched, which can moisturize our body and become more powerful."


    "This is the transformation?"


    Meng Qingteng was a little surprised.


    After another half a month, she was familiar with the language of the world, and Tao Jun made her come to Lingtian Palace to see her.


    In Lingtian Palace, a dimly slender woman was slowly sitting on the throne.


    Phoenix Daojun asked quietly: "You have learned the language of this world, I will ask you something, what are your abilities?"


    Mengmei froze for a moment. Facing this ancient existence, she knew that she created the ancient gods without any concealment. After all, she gave herself a futon, it should be with good intentions...


    So she explained truthfully.


    "So, is that true?"


    Phoenix Daojun was silent, and suddenly there was an inexplicable emotion in my heart that expanded inexplicably, "I have been thinking, I have been thinking, in what way I want to gather the energy between heaven and earth, I am not Elmin, there are alchemy arrays all over the world, and The call of the dead of Medusa, unable to converge the energy of the world, but this tree... now the last link is completely filled!"


    This tree can not only **** the energy of the world and produce fruits, but also let her experience the miserable state of being buried alive and unable to move.


    Phoenix pondered for a while, and said, "The world opens at the beginning, all the gods in the world have princes, nourishing the whole world, you should also have a priesthood."


    Mengmei froze.


    Phoenix stood up, waved his hand, and his voice resounded throughout the heavens. "From now on, the ancient **** of vines is the mother of the earth! The spring of the earth is under the palm of the land, and it stands between the heavens and the earth."


    "This wood runs through heaven and earth, and communicates between the world and the earth, and serves as a bridge between man and god!"


    "This wood absorbs the soul of the deceased, **** the energy of this world, and bears the fruits of the world!"


    Mengmei froze for a moment and couldn''t help but whisper: "Then you let me stand between the sky and the earth, can I walk?"


    "You have roots all over the earth, your body props up the whole earth, absorbs the energy of the dead in the world, results in the heavens, and thus runs the world." Phoenix Emperor calmly said: "Immovable."


    "Don''t leave without leaving her job." She gently separated Mengmei''s body, and a strange flame mark was formed. "This is the seal of the gods. If you violate it, the flame will burn and the soul will fly away."


    Is this a sign of life and death?


    Mengmei''s complexion began to be slightly stiff.


    Why don''t other ancient gods have this thing on my forehead?


    I''m so honest, why don''t you believe me. UU reading books www.uukanshu.com


    Three months later, she watched her growing continuously, with new generations of vines continually taking root on the original tree body, twisting and circling together, gradually becoming thicker and stronger, and being able to keep pulling up.


    She was expressionless and even went out for a dinner.


    Another ten years.


    She found that she was growing up, and she had gradually inserted directly into the sky, reached the height of the world, and began to fill the hole in the sky.


    She looked calmer, went out to watch the show, and even opened the refrigerator to get a bottle of drink.


    Another fifty years.


    She went online again, stood up to the sky, and grew up to heaven, and countless ancient gods were playing on him, colorful clouds, surrounded by a vast endless body, beautiful and beautiful.


    She started off the line, took a bath, turned off the lights, and went to sleep.


    The hundredth year.


    She opened her eyes and found her huge canopy, supporting the sky at the top of the heaven, the roots of the ground at the bottom of the earth, the body is vast, running through the two realms, standing in the sky, every inch of land.


    At this time, her entire torso was immovable, and even her torso became a spiral channel, piercing the heavens and the human world, and people continued to move up and down the trunk.


    "Good job." Qinglian sat cross-legged on her tree trunk and practiced seriously on her face, "Qingteng, you are the most important ancient **** besides this heaven and earth sun god, linking the two realms. Way."


    "A plant that does not move, what is a serious plant?" At this moment, she finally burst into tears and looked at a humanoid on her body, walking up and down the ring ladder,


    "Many men are on me, I am not pure..."


    "Ancient God" records:


    [Before the Western Era, there was wood, which covered the heavens and the earth, bearing the sky without falling down. The spirit that sucked all things condensed into a round fruit. Its leaves were like Luo, and its wood was like a tree.

 Chapter 172： Before the Western Ages, there was Thor (2 in 1)

    In this era, when the world begins, all orders and cycles must be rebuilt.


    After all, it is not a complete world, it is completely dark, and it is opened up in the mud.


    There is no natural sun, moon, or even rain, rivers, and no priesthood. It is difficult to complete an internal cycle.


    So, after opening up the heavens and earth, Daojun appointed the priests and began to establish this chaotic order of heaven and earth, allowing the ancient gods to plan the distribution of mountains and rivers, and shape rivers, swamps, mountains, woods...


    This period of time was the beginning of Hongmeng and the establishment of the rules of heaven and earth. It was collectively referred to by descendants as "the pre-Western Era", and it also became the Honghuang ancient period. There are many ancient congenital existences that are unimaginable for future generations... .Building wood, the tree of the sky, is one of them.


    Words now.


    Jianmu''s success is as if there is an additional Dinghaishen needle in this deserted world, which completely improves the entire world system of enshrining gods.


    The world is divided into two layers, and there are nine pillars to support the heavens and the earth, to prevent the heavens and the earth from merging again and returning to chaos.


    In the center of the Nine Pillars, there are built trees, which link the heaven and the earth, and the rhizomes cover the entire land.


    Build wood to absorb the whole earth''s spirits as nutrients.


    As long as there is a death in the whole earth, the soul is sucked by the roots near the ground, following the roots, converging to Jianmu all the way to the top of the heaven and condensing into fruit.


    Fifty years have passed.


    It has been a long time since the preaching, and the whole world has begun to have the souls of the six realms of Dongtian one after another. The fifteen people in the futon preaching at that time have all reached the level of Dongtian.


    The era began to enter its heyday.


    .....


    On the other side, Mengmei is visiting the forum.


    Mengmei: "Hey, why are you all so diligent? I woke up after sleeping and found that you were all over the night and started to evolve species? (shocked)"


    "Lying trough! The big guy appeared!"


    "Why are you so free, Mengmei, you have such a great chance, shouldn''t you be the highest? (Horrible)"


    "All of us are now evolving species, of course, we want to work harder and share a slice."


    "Yeah, the Alchemist Emperor was taking advantage of the very early period when the indigenous people had not been civilized, occupying the right place and the right people, and went in to rely on their advanced knowledge to become the Alchemist Emperor... We now, of course, have to take advantage of The beginning of the heavens and the earth is in the period of dividing the priesthood and establishing the heaven and the earth..."


    .....


    Mengmei froze and reacted.


    She just wanted to remind everyone to be cautious, the reality is not so good, and Daojun is not very friendly....


    However, she turned to look at the sand table. Of the six species that were about to evolve, six of them were all red name players...


    Ha ha ha ha.


    She smiled brightly and couldn''t help posting: "Indeed, everyone has to come in now! This is a period that hasn''t been civilized yet. As soon as I come in, I get a great blessing! I will tell you about my current situation !


    First of all, I got the futon and became the sixteenth chance existence between heaven and earth,


    Secondly, I was appointed as one of the innate ancient gods, Ivy League Mother, Mother Earth, and the spring cultivation of everything, where the life of the earth returns. "


    Mother Earth?


    Everyone heard scalp numbness.


    Now more than a hundred years have passed, Mengmei is already an innate ancient god, has become one of the oldest existences in the world, the mother earth, the spring cultivation of everything?


    "Debut is the pinnacle!"


    Everyone is envious, it is the beginning of the world, gold everywhere.


    Before, which one of you is not miserable to start from scratch?


    These evil spirits were dismembered as soon as they came in. Even if they were near the end, they were not well mixed...


    The alchemy emperor with the best mix was extremely miserable at first. As a slime, the history is extremely terrible, and it took a long time to rise.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Soon, pictures were sent out one by one.


    It is a magnificent ancient building, magnificent and magnificent, with countless multicolored ancient gods of clouds, surrounded by vast tree trunks, beautiful and beautiful, as if the only existence in the mythical heaven and earth.


    Mengmei: "There are pictures and evidence, you look at me, open up the world, as the only channel between the gods and the two realms, I am already one of the two pillar gods in the wild world. .... I am the earth mother! But there are only nine suns, and I have only one. I am the earthly king, the most powerful ancient **** exists!"


    Lying!


    Heavenly sun?


    Motherwort Ivy?


    Mengmei hung up, really side by side with the sun?


    Everyone was so jealous that even his own breath was completely anxious. Compared with the Alchemist Emperor who worked hard all his life, this cute girl surpassed...


    They were refreshed in an instant! !


    Being able to serve as the great existence of an ancient era, and taking control of the heaven and earth and divine power, this second life is simply not beautiful when you think about it.


    Mengmei continued to speak: "I am now one of the most powerful beings in the world. I don¡¯t need to work at all, no one dares to let me work! Occasionally come out and bragging with you netizens, soak a handsome guy in it, it¡¯s early. Already in harems, covered with great men, has reached the peak of life! (shy)


    If you want to come in, hurry up!


    It is estimated that it will be late, and it will have passed the beginning of the heaven and earth. Each priest has a position. Even Daojun has an idea. After waiting for the perfection of the rules of the heaven and earth, establish the Taikoo Tianting.... At that time, there is no place for you. . "


    This is not only the eyes of the netizens, but also the major research institutes are all blushing, clenching their fists, and their ears are red!


    It must be in front of the heavenly court, otherwise, it will not be the ancient existence that will open the earth and set the heaven and earth!


    "It must be as soon as possible!"


    "Get ahead of other research institutes!"


    For a time, in the entire institute, researchers dressed in white walked around, holding a report board, and their faces were tight and serious, like a fast-spinning gear, and it quickly worked.


    Originally, they have finished their research in these two days, and now they have begun the final sprint completely. In less than seven or eight hours, a message first sounded in the sand table:


    [Notice: Congratulations to the evolution of the "Sonic Box", a species evolved by the player "One Sword Turtle Breath", which has great potential and is rewarded for achievements]


    Nima!


    The second player to enter is the red player! ?


    The whole sand table exploded, the netizens were stunned, and other red-named players suddenly showed anxiety.


    A sword turtle breath: "Hahahaha! Guys, this time I won, one step ahead! You definitely want to know what my species ability is? Don''t tell you."


    It is inevitable to hide his own species information. This is the bottom card, and he is not stupid, how could he be exposed.


    In fact, his species, the creature itself comes with a magic pattern, which is modeled on the internal structure of the music box. It has a very powerful throat tremor organ and can emit a congenital attack similar to sonic witchcraft.


    I have been to the wizarding world before, and I have gained a lot.


    They combined with a certain witchcraft principle in the wizarding world, and thoroughly understood that when they evolved species, they added the innate "dao pattern" in their bodies, which was equivalent to bringing only one kind of witchcraft talent.


    This has been regarded as an extraordinary species that has evolved from the evolution of ordinary creatures and has its own talent!


    It''s just that the difficulty is many times greater than that of ordinary creatures, and the precision is too high.


    Just like the skin stripes of creatures, you evolve a black bear and evolve it into stripes of pandas. You have to keep screening and eliminating them, leaving only those who are developing in that direction, experiencing countless reproductions, natural selection, and populations. Black and white dermatoglyphs will appear uniformly.


    This extraordinary species is also similar to the "panda" skin pimples, but the stripes are more dense and more accurate.


    And, there is a serious flaw.


    The required accuracy of the magic pattern needs to be too high, as long as it is wrong, it will be discarded instantly, but the texture of a creature can only be roughly the same, how can it be completely consistent? Without any deviation?


    Most of these creatures have twisted stripes in subtle places, so most of his creatures are born as waste, and there is no one with the "sonic" talent at birth.


    "Everyone, let me take a step first! Now, it''s not long before Daojun opens up the earth, and the innate ancient gods in the ancient ages in the sky are planning land and fabricating mountains and rivers...To establish great merits for the heavens and the earth, I should have a merit!"


    After all, he entered the world channel.


    ....


    Inside Lingtian Palace.


    A strange-shaped creature is creeping with several talented populations.


    On the throne in Lingtian Palace, Phoenix Daojun is frowning slightly, "Here is another one, this one is very special... This guy''s breath and behavior are a bit familiar, and his inner instincts are disgusted..."


    She looked calm for a while, with a smile, suddenly said: "Speak your talent."


    Yamada respectfully knelt and fell to the ground, immediately brought into the role, "My talent is a bang! It can send a huge shock, it can also deter the soul! Even the weak are scattered!"


    "Good talent."


    Phoenix Daojun grinned and smiled slightly, closing his eyes and pondering, seeming to be thinking of a world position for it.


    After a while, Phoenix Road said: "Since the roar shook the sky, you are ordered to be the innate thunder god! Before the rain **** Shuize travels in the clouds and rains, he is responsible for the sound of thunder, warning the world that there will be rain in the sky!"


    A flame fell and burned deeply on him.


    Yamada was shocked. My duty is Thor?


    Before arranging rain for the rain **** line, responsible for thundering and making rain warning?


    He figured it out secretly, with little responsibility, but an indispensable part, is Thor in this world? I also felt that it was enough, and I could climb up slowly.


    Suddenly, Phoenix Daojun sounded from the whole heaven:


    "Spoon, come here!"


    A moment later, a thunder male with a pointed beak and a half-human creature with black wings, respectfully came to Lingtian Palace and knelt down.


    "Si Pu, you are the son of the innate ancient **** Ziyun. He has a unique talent and is extremely powerful among the acquired gods. I order you and this **** to share the throne of Thor."


    Yamada¡¯s heart sank slightly, and I shared this position with this guy with thunder gong mouth.....? It''s a little worse, but it can be barely accepted.


    half year later.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    Yamada discovered that it was a drudgery, and his throat was dumb.


    Spoon is responsible for taking him to fly in the sky, he is responsible for shouting!


    At first he was quite happy.


    Humming a little song, singing a song, and roaring two DJs, but later I couldn''t bear it...


    Several of his populations were tired of shouting alive. Over the years, it has continuously reproduced one after another, but the magic lines are all crooked, and only a few have the "sound" talent. They can only make ends meet.


    Wow!


    At this time, Spoon flapped his black wings, soared in the sky, holding a black square.


    "I can''t call it anymore..." Yamada''s voice was hoarse.


    "The rain **** Mizusawa is waiting for rain.... If you don''t make thunder, you will delay the rain of this southern mountain and river. I will use other means." Spoon is the most extreme faction of the ancient god, Brutal and manic, I don''t want to see these hateful demons!


    Qingteng has already become the master, and has become the mother of the earth. How could it be possible to put another "square" demon clan to seize power?


    Now, the human race has risen vaguely, and has grievances with the innate ancient gods. After all, the ancient gods continue to seize the human form. Before the human race was weak and dare not speak, it is natural to start to have a mustard.


    The human race is gradually becoming stronger, and there are already signs of resistance. It is very tricky, and it is impossible to let the demon race rise again.


    The heaven and earth are gradually improving, and the rules of the world are set, that is, when the heaven is established, then the Daojun who will open the earth will retreat...


    So, who is the co-owner of heaven in this world?


    Which tribe has become the protagonist of this world?


    Prince Jinwu secretly reminded him that he would never forget this demon clan.


    "You don''t say anything anymore, perform our priesthood of Thor, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Si Pu sneered, took out a black rope, a short stick, tied this "sound box cube" around the short stick with a rope, and tied it into a "hammer" handle shape.


    Yamada: "???


    What is this for?


    There was a vague hunch in his heart.


    "I heard that mortal tribes in the world, children who are disobedient, have to be spanked..." I saw Thor Spear took out another black hammer~www.novelhall.com~ above the sky, slowly Aim at the hammer body of his "Music Box Box".


    clang! !


    Knock hard.


    The tip of the hammer hit hard with the black square hammer trapped.


    Woo...


    what! ! ! !


    Yamada¡¯s face turned red instantly, and his **** was struck by lightning.


    Rumble! !


    Lei Gong with jaws flapped its black wings and soared above the sky. Every time his two hammers collided, there was a dull thunder between the world and the roar between the world and the ripples.


    Click! !


    The sky suddenly flashed a thunder.


    On the ground, the people of the entire tribe raised their heads in amazement, and the sky, which was originally clear and clear, was rapidly gathering a large cloud of mist.


    "Thunder sounds, it''s going to rain..."


    "This time the thunder was unexpectedly loud!"


    On the ground, all the ape women in the tribe wearing animal skins began to come to the shelf and collect their clothes.


    Throughout the mountains and rivers, tribe hunters, cultivators, and fruit-gathering women also returned to the tribe and hid in houses.


    After a moment.


    "Spoon''s thunder hammer has sounded! There are thirteen earthquakes, and today''s rainfall points are seven feet three inches!"


    The rain **** Shuize is a cloud bird that emits black light. With a group of colorful clouds, it opens the sea to the cloud and sky. The stored water flows down from the sea space and is quickly scattered in the sky.


    Wow la la la!


    The dense rain fell from the sky, but did not know that the rain was mixed with tears.


    "Ancient God" records:


    [Before the Western Era, Daojun established an outline for the heavens and the earth, and said that there was a thunderstorm in the world. When it was before the rain, he ordered Thunder God Si Pusui to hold the thunder male hammer, and it rang through the world before the rain.]

 Chapter 173： Ancient mythology

    After this day, Yamada knew that he was treated as a "demon clan" and became a tool hammer, and he burst into tears.


    He felt himself like a spoof toy "screaming chicken". After being pinched, he couldn''t help screaming. But this is more terrifying than being pinched. It is to tie you up and smash your **** with a hammer in the back...


    Dang Dang Dang!


    In his ears, there was a vaguely loud laugh like Spook''s demonic voice: "You call, you call, and if you break your throat, no one will save you..."


    Too miserable, so terrible...


    I am a top-notch special soldier who has lived for two hundred years. He is very knowledgeable and clever....


    Yamada looked miserable, and was quietly placed on the shelf of the weapon in Spoon¡¯s Thunder God¡¯s Palace. His buttocks were swollen and swollen, and the two flowers were so crazy that he couldn¡¯t even run.


    He couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "It''s really a horse. I have lived for more than two hundred years, and I planted it on a little girl. Sure enough, none of these players can believe...there is a bad stomach! There is no truth in the mouth! "


    He could not help feeling, he turned into an ancient myth and legend.


    This will be a well-known ancient myth in this world: whenever it rains, the jaws of monkeys, black-winged thunderbolts, constantly flying in the sky, striking the thunder hammer...


    And he turned out to be the thunder hammer?


    He was heartbroken!


    But being imprisoned here, he can''t move, and can only wait for "Ivy League Mother" to laugh at him.


    As a result, she waited and waited until she came to taunt.


    In a few days.


    He secretly knocked on the side with Spoon, only to realize that the most powerful ancient god, Mother Ivy, in the original legend, just like himself, could not move at all! Can only be a quiet beauty girl quietly.


    "Oh, every day you have countless men on your body..."


    "Oh, every day you are smashed **** with saffron..."


    They can''t even see each other, they can only taunt each other in silence.


    It took less than a few hours, just at the annoyance of other major research institutes, the famous red player "Sword and Turtle Breath" came out to speak.


    A sword and turtle breath: "Hahahaha! Refreshing! It''s really refreshing! Sure enough, the chaos of heaven and earth is opening, many rules have not been set, the outline of the world is in operation, and it is extremely lack of manpower. As soon as I entered, I was appointed to the post of Thor! (Blowing)"


    Everyone is excited.


    Lying!


    This well-known red-named player has become one of the ancient gods in charge of everything between heaven and earth!


    Thor...


    The netizen players around were jealous!


    Everyone knows that the future of this world is terrible.


    Even if the chaos of heaven and earth begins, the world pattern and tone are much larger than the prospect of the wizarding world, similar to the mythical world of the wilderness, and it is still an era of heaven and earth beginning to be covered with gold.


    No matter who goes in, they can pick up salted fish, and they are likely to have the highest ability. Mengmei is an example. Once they entered, they were appointed as the mother of the earth, an ancient existence comparable to the sun.


    But now, this red-named player picked up salted fish and became Thor...


    "Lying trough, my species! Hurry up! (Struggle)"


    "I will sacrifice my hairline! (Struggle)"


    ....


    Not only the players in the sand table are crazy, but the institutes also feel a huge pressure on their heads. They clearly understand that one step ahead, one step ahead, the one who has the home advantage first, and then the latter , May be killed in an instant.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    A sword tortoise: "You see the hazy figure of the vast multicolored cloud in the screenshot? That vast thunder, swept the whole cloud, resounded through the whole world, and the heavy rain fell instantly.


    That is Thor, between the world and the world!


    If I were Thor in his years, I would be in charge of Thunder and Thunder!


    I am now responsible for lowering the Thunder. It is estimated that after the world is perfected, I will be in control of the world....


    In the future, if you build the Taikoo Heavenly Court, those of you who are immortal would want to ascend, and those of you who want to survive the thunder and ascension, all pass my level, and I will blow up and you will all die! (It¡¯s so domineering.jpg)"


    Wozhi!


    This **** red name player!


    After that, can we go to heaven and listen to him?


    Everyone was even more miserable, and this was almost suppressed by fate.


    Mengmei: "I''m here to prove it is true! It thunders very hard, the thunder is loud, and it can be heard from all over the world! (Like)"


    Mengmei continued to speak: "Every time I hear rain and thunder, I seem to hear a thunder **** roaring overwhelmingly, and I can''t help but give a poem: When the two hammers collide, the safflower blooms, standing in the colorful At the top, play the sound of thunder (silently praise)"


    Yijianguixi: "Thank you for compliment, shake hands! (Goodwill)"


    Mengmei is going to evolve and be established: "You are welcome, shake hands! (goodwill)"


    ....


    Everyone was irritable this time.


    These two... seem to have joined forces, forming a force in it~www.novelhall.com~ occupying the geographical advantage, and these later ones are likely to be targeted by them.... Research institutes bring pressure to evolve species madly.


    Soon, under heavy pressure, there must be a breakthrough, and within three hours, a news broke again.


    [Notice: Congratulations to the evolution of the species "Undead" from the player "Bell at the top of the food chain", which has great potential and is rewarded for achievements]


    After the Evil God, these players successfully perfected their own population, and the sand table has completely entered the era of species explosion.


    All of them are planning to rush into this wild time of chaos and gold everywhere, and want to be one of the ancient gods of the order of heaven and earth, and hold the priesthood.


    "What, the red player Bell has done it!"


    "Damn it!"


    ....


    Everyone yelled and guessed what his potential species was. According to the name, it seemed to be a very powerful creature.


    In fact, the research institute where Bell is located is very powerful. The reason why he is not the first to enter is naturally because the species he evolved is extremely terrible, so he has spent a lot of time.


    This is an aggregated life, a life unit constructed with cockroach-like life units.


    He is a little giant, and his vitality is extremely powerful, very tenacious.


    Even beheaded, you can live alive and well!


    Moreover, his body is not only strong in vitality, but also an extremely powerful elixir, which can heal wounds, has a very powerful effect, and has infinite potential for life.


    Soon, Bell stepped into the world channel.


    As this chaotic world started, the ancient demon clan who had just been born came and learned the language for a few months, striding to see Lingtian Palace, "What a congenital priest will be given me such a strong body ,I am looking forward!"

 Chapter 175： Contend with God

    Lingtian Palace.


    It is located on the sky wall, surrounded by stars, and occasionally Yunxia Tianshen flew across the sky, surrounded by a ray of fairy glow.


    In the hall, the Phoenix Daojun on the throne, looking at the creature below, murmured secretly, "Another one is coming...it''s a bit familiar, but instinctively disgusting..."


    "See Daojun, in the next sky."


    Bell came here with his new name: Tiantu, Tiantu God of War!


    The Tiantu people are tall, and the giant man''s body is full of strong muscles. He stands in the middle of the hall and sighs with air.


    Daojun was silent again, calmly said: "Speak your talent."


    Tiantu took a bold step forward and knelt down to the ground, proudly saying, "Dao Jun! My talent is powerful immortality, powerful combat strength, can be described as the undead God of War! And the body flesh and blood can heal the wounds. ,"


    "Good talent."


    Phoenix Daojun grinned again with a palm of his hand.


    After a long time, the ancient existence on the throne slowly spoke, "I order you to serve the moon **** Yunyun..."


    Luna?


    When Bell heard this, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    The Moon God is one of the most powerful innate ancient gods. There are only 13 innate ancient gods in this world. The other ancient gods are descendants of thirteen innate ancient gods.


    Thirteen ancient gods, each with their own duties.


    Fengshen leads the heirs to agitate the winds of the world and form air currents.


    The nine suns work in shifts every day, rotating around the sky to benefit and moisturize everything.


    Ziqing Shuangyun is in charge of the major clouds in the world, responsible for rainfall, thunder, and listening to mortal prayers.


    As for the Moon God, she does not fly in the sky like the sun. She and the sky and stars are inlaid on the background wall painting of the sky. As the sky background, she lives in the circular pale golden moon palace and emits a soft and bright light.


    The mortal on the ground looked up.


    You will see a full moon, and you can vaguely see the magnificent palaces, rivers, terraces, courtyards...


    The responsibility for sorting out the stars in the sky is originally a leisure. The character of Luna is very deserted and has no disputes with the world. There are not many subordinates under her responsibility. She is actively responsible for the diet of the entire heaven. After all, she likes to make gourmet food.


    Bell weighed up in his heart and secretly weighed: "Moon God is one of the 13 oldest innate ancient gods. There are no subordinates under his hands. I can become her confidant all at once! She has a weak character and good control. I can even think Ways to marry her, after all, countless people behind me, a simple goddess who does not understand the world, but it is a breeze...


    Marrying her like this, she was drawn into my faction, and then used her name to fight against the mountains and rivers. In this era of just breaking the ground, I fight for power. As a fighting force, I fight in the front and also make suggestions in the back! After all, there is an institute standing behind me! "


    He kept planning in his mind, and a word appeared: Dream start!


    In the words of modern netizens: marry a beautiful president and get to the top of life...


    "Xie Daojun."


    Tiantu was very happy and quickly bowed his head.


    Wow.


    A red spark sparked from Bell''s forehead.


    Dao Jundao: "As you have such characteristics of your body, you will share the diet of the gods of the heaven with the moon god, which can be a spiritual meal!"


    Ling Shan?


    Sky map did not respond.


    Suddenly, the voice of Phoenix Daojun sounded across the sky:


    "Pestle guard, come here!"


    A moment later, an ancient **** creature that had turned into a humanoid and held a big axe came to Lingtian Palace to kneel respectfully.


    Daojun¡¯s voice came: ¡°You usually prepare ingredients for the Moon God, and take this God to the Moon Palace. He is full of elixir, which can be a congenital elixir of our heavenly court. "


    Tiantu was stunned, and suddenly understood what it meant. He suddenly angered and shouted, "I shouldn''t be this priesthood!"


    On the throne, Daojun''s eyes suddenly dropped and his voice was soft, "So what do you think you should be qualified for?"


    "You even underestimated me!"


    Tiantu was furious and suddenly cut off his hands.


    Wow!


    A pinch of granulation creeped slowly, one arm at a time, growing from the port.


    In a blink of an eye, he turned into a fighting form of an eight-armed giant spirit god, with his eight arms waving, his body full of flames, glaring,


    "Although I love food, I like to turn around and eat! But I am not a food myself! My ability is immortal, and is good at killing, but has eight arms and hundreds of arms! God of War, the strongest fighting power, fight for the sky!"


    Bell took another step forward.


    He waved his eight arms into fists, he waved up, he thrived, and threw a sound,


    "I''m covered with medicine! Not only can he heal himself, but he can also heal the soldiers under his command. If I were a **** of war in his days, when he led the soldiers of the realm of heaven, he would become a decisive and undead army!"


    He has a bold voice and contains infinite confidence.


    "Oh?"


    Phoenix Daojun pondered for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said: "Since you are immortal, what is the use of your head? With a mouth full of chatter, you have a headless body and can also be competent in the priesthood in the Moon Palace."


    ? ? ?


    Bell suddenly hairy.


    Wow!


    A calm and cold light flashed past, and the head fell.


    A moment later, in the Moon Palace, the gentle and kind moon **** sat on the stone pavilion, looking at the corpse sent in front of him, he couldn''t help shaking his head,


    "Tiantu? God of War? You, dare to argue with Daojun for priesthood..."


    "Ancient God" records:


    [Before the Western Era, Tiantu competed with the emperor for God, the emperor cut off his head, the burial of Yang Zhishan, the emperor took his place, and transformed Guimu into Guanghan]


    .....


    Earth on earth.


    The moon and the sun hang in the sky.


    According to ancient legends: Honghuang, the ancient times~www.novelhall.com~The world began to open, and the sun and the moon will shine together.


    Quietly between the heavens and the earth, the trees are green, and a vast mountain peak was moved by the giant spirit god, and a head was pressed in the mountain dungeon.


    The head was crushed down the mountain, accumulating over months and months, with flowers and plants growing on the top of his head. He even stuck out his tongue and licked a passing ant to eat it.


    "Look up at the moon, and look down at me."


    He looked up at the moon in the sky through the slap fence window.


    There is a laurel tree faintly on the hazy and gorgeous palace of the moon.


    That laurel tree is also surprising.


    Without the control of the master''s consciousness, it became free to grow, like a gene collapse, the trunk of the whole body continued to peristalize the granulation, like a fleshy coral, a pinch of a bunch of roots branching out, the branches are a bit like It is countless white jade arms, delicate and delicate.


    Looking closer, there is a strong man in the moon holding a giant axe, cutting down the laurel tree from time to time, cutting down the growth to the granulation and branches and leaves.


    "It''s a really beautiful scenery, Wu Gang cuts Gui..."


    With emotion, he turned into an ancient myth and legend, but...


    I actually became the laurel tree that can never be cut! ?


    "It''s really a horse, the little **** of Yamada and the pure little girl who hurt me! My stomach is full of bad water... I''m still coming in late, one of them is Thor and the other is Mother Earth. It must be a preemptive home advantage. He said bad things in front of He Daojun, and as a result, I was framed to this extent!"


    He murmured and said, his voice getting lower and lower.


    This person is more than two hundred years old, and can no longer control the tears to flow, crying like a child of three hundred pounds, "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.. I am now in this situation, just to get rid of You can eat it first, the protein is eight times that of beef..."

 Chapter 176： Devil, monster, demon, buddha, fairy, destroy the adult of Wu Zifang!

    .


    The more he thought about it, the more he collapsed, but he didn''t expect himself to be integrated into the ancient myth of this wild world in this way.


    day to day.


    He waited alone, waiting for the two to come and mock him, but he couldn''t wait for someone.


    This morning.


    He was imprisoned in the mountains and couldn''t help singing loudly, like a clapper, very rhythmic:


    "Tiantu competes with the emperor for God, and the emperor succumbs to his prestige, but his head is cut off, and the burial director Yang Zhishan uses soup in his hands, stews porridge with his legs, and often wields a kitchen knife to cut it, preventing his undead from getting out...


    Wow!


    The loud voice resounded through the mountains and rivers.


    At this time, a woodcutter who was chopping firewood on earth could not help but hear the song.


    When the young woodcutter saw a living head being suppressed under the mountain, and there was a golden town order on the heaven, he could not help panicking, "Hey, there is an ancient **** who offended Tiantiao and was suppressed here! "


    "What crime did you commit in the sky? So daring to dare to compete with the emperor?" The young woodcutter, holding a stone axe to cut wood, couldn''t help but sit down, still shaking.


    "Do you know Thor? Mother Earth?"


    From this woodman''s remarks, he also knocked on the side and gradually understood the situation of the other two, just like himself!


    After a few more days, the sky was overcast and there was a thunderstorm.


    There is Thor''s pointed mouth, black wings, and a Thunder chisel in hand, flying down the colorful cloud and lowering Thunder.


    Rumble! !


    Passing by the long Yang Zhishan, his head looked at the sky far away, sneer more than once, "Hehehe... The original screenshot at that time, Thor is very majestic, but you are just a hammer in Thor''s hand that was smashed!!"


    After a few more months, his woodcutter often brought him food.


    "Ancient God, can you teach us how to do it?"


    On this day, the woodcutter came over again and looked at the one head underneath.


    "Besides our tribe, there is a bully, the river god, who is a son of an ancient **** with a relatively powerful power. He is a powerful and blessed man in the mortal world. Every year he is expected to offer us a boy and a boy. he."


    Tiantu suddenly laughed, "Yes! As long as you continue to bring food to me... Right, what do you want to learn? Leave it to you to practice secretly and die it."


    The woodcutter said: "I want to learn the magic of great freedom, the gods in heaven maintain order, and don''t make people slaves."


    "Want to learn the method of freedom? Not in the world?" Tiantu laughed. "Why do you choose this difficult road? This road is destined to be difficult and almost impossible. Even so, you Do you want to learn?"


    "Study." The woodman was very firm. "The ancient gods, who are in charge of the rules of the world and oppress the human race, I want to protect our country."


    Tian Tulenn thought of God for a while, and suddenly thought of the wizarding world. Those wizards who committed suicide for the **** of war, Evil God, "Interesting, it''s really interesting, do you ask me to turn around and help you resist them?"


    Another day.


    The woodman took the warriors and men in the tribe, in various ragged clothes, standing in front of him.


    "I am an anti-God, and those who learn from me die, are you sure you want to learn?" Tian Tu said.


    All the tribes nodded.


    Tiantu laughed, "So, come on, cut my flesh, eyes, ears, nose and nose, your favorite parts, and then integrate my flesh and blood into your blood, if you can survive, you will call... .."


    He pondered for a while, and suddenly picked up a piece of wood, and wrote a large Chinese character on the mud:


    witch!


    "In this word, the upper bar is the sky, the lower bar is the land, and the center is the building wood. There are two people in it, meaning men and women....Witch word! The world and the sky are cages. People are in them, and people are imprisoned in cages. , Trapped by the sky, bound by the ground..."


    Bell sneered, with a meaningful meaning, "The devil, the demon, the devil, the Buddha, and the fairy, destroy the adult of Wu Zifang!"


    "You are the rebellious clan of God, cursed by my undead blood generations from generation to generation, called the Matriarch."


    Tian Tu sneered and gritted his teeth, as if there was a deep hatred, "One day, you will break that day, tear down the thunderbolt, ruin the chisel, cut the building wood on the ground, break the communication between the world and the world, you will come back help me."


    He has a hot personality and is completely mad.


    These two were spanked at most, one at most became a bridge, and he was the most miserable. His body was hung in the sky for exhibition. As soon as he looked up, he could see the live broadcast of corpses every day.


    What a shame! !


    Even if they are trapped here, they have to find a way to kill them.


    .....


    After a few hours, the famous red player Bell also came out. As soon as he spoke in the forum, it caused a huge sensation.


    Bell at the top of the food chain: "Ha ha ha ha! I really got a position, which is much stronger than Thor, and once I entered, I became the confidant of the innate ancient **** Moon God. Sure enough, the chaos of the world and the opening of the world and the operation of the world are extremely Lack of manpower (blowing)


    Everyone blinked in an instant.


    Even this red-named player, Bell, also got an ancient priesthood? The rule of the world?


    However, this player also felt that it was not enough to crack down, and also crazy to throw out screenshots to show off his beautiful life inside.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Bell at the top of the food chain: "Look, do you see the beautiful moon above the sky? Seeing a tree vaguely, there is a majestic giant cutting down the tree next to it,


    that''s me!


    As you can see, there is a gentle and kind moon **** next to him, wiping him sweat from time to time,


    I have reached the peak of my life! To be honest, I never thought of this scene before,


    You know, it''s Luna! One of the thirteen ancient existences~www.novelhall.com~ actually wiped his younger brother in the tree, showing how kind and gentle Luna is, and doing things under her hands, it is absolutely promising! "


    Everyone suddenly became more envious, and it didn''t feel good to think about it.


    This **** red name player is clearly showing off!


    As soon as he entered, he turned to Luna, who also helped himself with sweat.


    Bell at the top of the food chain: "I''ll talk about my work again! I''m responsible for the food of the gods of the whole heaven, yes! The food of the ancient gods! It is simply the master of the lifeblood of the gods of the whole heaven. Secretly poison him!


    You will come in later, but be careful, I will poison your food! (It¡¯s so domineering.jpg)"


    Mom sells it!


    Also poison us! ?


    The scalp was numb, which was disgusting.


    The major research institutes, seeing this information, felt that a knife was hanging above their heads, and the pressure doubled. This was clearly a demonstration and immediately accelerated the pace of research.


    "Mother, another ancient existence that has become the rule of running the world! (Envy)"


    "Going to heaven, I have to go through thunder. I want to prevent Thor from wearing small shoes for myself. After going to heaven, I have to be worried and prevent myself from being secretly poisoned. This is simply impossible to mix up! (Horrible)"


    ...


    For a time, the entire forum became more and more boiling, after all, the changes in the situation were unexpected.


    Mengmei will evolve into Jackie Chan: "I''ll prove it is true! The picture on the moon can be seen all over the world, indeed it is to feed dog food to the whole world! (Damn)"


    Yi Jianguixi: "I have also eaten the food, the food is very good, and very precious, but it is not something that the ancient gods can eat. I also had a bite because of a work injury a while ago. It was delicious and unprecedented! like)"

 Chapter 177： Congenital spirit treasures were born

    Everyone is more anxious.


    Looking at this situation, the important heaven and earth divine powers are being completed quickly. After a while, Daojun has just opened up the world and divided the heaven and earth. When the heaven is established, there will be no such opportunity to divide the heaven and earth positions. Too.


    Time becomes extremely urgent.


    The major institutes also understand this, and after a few hours, another player has achieved achievements.


    [Notice: Congratulations to the "killer" evolved by the player "Dragon Wuming", which has great potential and is rewarded with achievements]


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Long Wuming: "Everyone, go in!"


    This one is very concise.


    He said nothing, and strode into the world channel.


    Bell is implementing his own route, and he is continuing to implement his previous single force route.


    He is now a special life, with a hard exoskeleton, a slender body like metal, and his own blade, which can swallow the enemy''s resentment and become stronger.


    That is, as long as you kill, you can keep getting stronger!


    "I thought that the research behind them would give them the evolution of powerful species with great potential. The result is only this level, one ability became a thunderbolt, and one ability became a **** of fortune."


    Long Wuming felt a little surprised and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Supporting the battle with war, I can absorb the deceased spirit and the growth of the soul of the dead, like the horror killer in ancient mythology, what kind of position will I be given? I am looking forward to it!"


    ...


    Among the barren ancient earth, there are unknown ancient green plants everywhere.


    He landed on the ground, his body was peculiar, and was soon discovered by the ancient **** of clouds flying in the sky, and brought into the heavenly court. After learning the language, Long Wuming strode towards Lingtian Palace.


    Inside Lingtian Palace.


    A strange-shaped life with a sharp blade, with a population, fell down to the ground, "Dao Jun, I am the first living bone between heaven and earth, and the wisdom was opened by coincidence, and I came to see Dao Jun. My talent is... ."


    After listening to Phoenix Daojun, he smiled with his palm, "Is this your talent?"


    "In order to kill, kill and kill, this is the case. In recent years, there have been many evils in the ancient gods'' family. They have done great things in the world, and they are charcoal. They are lacking the gods who are in charge of judicial good and evil. You can control the sky!"


    Long Wuming shuddered slightly, his eyes bright quickly.


    I''m in charge of Tiantiao?


    This position does not seem to be supreme, it is not comparable to the ancient existence of the great shores such as the sun and the earth mother, but the real power is amazing!


    "It really is gold everywhere..."


    Long Wuming couldn''t help but feel a little hot inside, but it was much stronger than a certain thunder **** or a certain **** of the gods. When he found a chance, he planted and stolen both of them.


    He couldn''t help but play a small abacus.


    "Xie Daojun."


    Long Wuming was excited and bowed her head quickly.


    Wow.


    A red spark sparked from his forehead.


    Suddenly, Phoenix Daojun sounded from the whole heaven:


    "Xinwen Tu, come here!"


    A moment later, a human race with a big man came to Lingtian Palace to kneel respectfully.


    "Xuwen Tu, you are the ancestor of the imaginary son of the year, talents are different, I order you and this **** to share the punishment! Sizhang Tiantiao can cut the ancient gods of the heavens, and cut down the tribes of the world. Emperor."


    The false news was shocked.


    The ancient gods in the sky have been neglecting their duties all the time in recent years, especially in several rounds of the sun. They are obsessed with enjoyment in the sky all year round, regardless of the world, and the ancient gods on the ground have also started to make trouble for the human race on the ground. Ancient god.


    The weak human race can be slightly deflected.


    On the other side, Long Wuming''s heart sank slightly, looking at the human race next to him, sharing a position?


    It seems to be involved in a whirlpool of power struggle...


    What does Daojun mean? Some are difficult to figure out, but the risks are high and the power is great, but they can barely accept.


    After half a month.


    Long Wuming was **** with a chain of iron chains, hanging his feet, his head facing down, hanging on a door-shaped slashing platform.


    His biological shape leads to a string of old bacon with a blade hanging on the door beam.


    Goo!


    Coo!


    The black chain rolled slowly, and he was put down, instinctively opening the blade arm.


    Click! !


    Han Guang lifted the blade and cut down the head of a profane ancient god.


    The guillotine was pulled up again, like a black bat hanging from the door beam, with no expression on his face, "It turns out that this is my powerful position for beheading and violating the gods of Tianjo, and it didn''t lie to me."


    "Hahaha, it''s really an innate spirit treasure!"


    Xuwen Tu was beside him, watching the sharp humanoid axe suspended by chains and hanging in mid-air, "The more slashing the gods, the heavier the arrogance, the sharper the sharp! I''m afraid that when I get to the back, I can break everything, nothing. Don¡¯t cut, even cut the innate ancient gods!"


    Nima''s...


    I am not a guillotine!


    I came to fight in the battlefield, seven in and seven out, killing the stronger kill god!


    The dragon''s innocence is as gray as death.


    However, on the sacred platform, he was still suspended by hanging his feet, experienced wind and rain, and gradually became a landmark of the Tianmen South Tianmen.


    Another day, Thunder God Spoon passed by the God-cutting platform.


    The buttocks of the thunder hammer he was holding were all red, and he was being killed by the undead medicine that was feeding a piece of white meat.


    Spoon seemed to be a grumpy old man with a loud voice, holding two hammers, "Call me louder next time! Without breaking your throat, just break your ass! This innate cure is good, wait for yourself to go to the **** Rise Point."


    Look at the sacred platform that hangs: "???


    Thunder Hammer: "..."


    They glanced affectionately, with emotion, as if there were tens of thousands of languages ??in an instant.


    The two terrifying evil gods of the past ~www.novelhall.com ~ actually fell to such a final situation.... Can''t help but immediately turned around silently, pretending not to see each other in the heavens.


    One of us is the **** of justice in charge of Tiantiao, and the other is Thor...it must have been wrong.


    "Ancient God" records:


    [Before the Western Era, the innate spirit treasure "Cut God Platform" was born, and the human race falsely heard the slaughter of the sky, which could cut the head of the ancient **** of heaven and earth]


    .....


    The forum was very nervous, and another red-named player who had just entered appeared in the forum.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    In the picture, the clouds are lingering, and before the gods are cut, a man is majestic, with endless killing, and has the spirit of a real dragon emperor, and he is domineering.


    Long Wuming: "I see it, this is me! I turned out to be the **** of punishment. I was in charge of the order of Tiantiao, but I could cut anyone who violated Tiantiao!


    Everyone heard, this one is in charge of Tiantiao, is this too exaggerated?


    Isn''t it harder to go after that?


    Having survived the Thunder Tribulation, and suffered from the heavenly diet, I was worried that I would be buckled with a big hat and would go to the God''s Head.


    "hateful!"


    "We have to be soon!"


    "This is simply to privatize that world!"


    The major institutes jumped anxiously, accelerated wildly, and were all in the final sprint,


    After a few hours, the announcement sounded, and another red-named player from Russia entered. This is a creature modeled on the electric eel. It saw Ling Tiangong, "My talent is capable of distributing lightning and having terrifying lethality. ...."


    Six months later, Dianmu held a whip and flew in the sky before the rain.


    Whip: "Daoyou...good."


    Hammer: "Daoyou...good!"


    [Before the Western Era, the innate spirit treasure was born with a "beating whip", and an electric mother held a whip, temporarily serving with Lei, before shining rain.]

 Chapter 178： The terror of the sea-aware system

    Throughout the world, the concept of successive births of innate spirit treasures gradually spread in this ancient world that had just opened.


    They began to believe the excuses of those creatures:


    The sky and earth began to bloom, and there was a great deal of purple energy attached to the treasures, which bred wisdom and condensed into an innate treasure.


    The innate spirit treasure is born with the beginning of the world and should be born in the world. It is very powerful and has all kinds of strange powers. For example, the first vine under the world, the first flesh, the first bone...


    "Innate spirit treasure, the status is only afraid to be equivalent to the innate ancient god..."


    They couldn''t help thinking about it secretly.


    "You can''t let them go to Lingtian Palace and wait for Daojun to distribute them to the ancient gods of the heavens and the earth. There are so many ancient gods, and Lingbao may not have my share!"


    "Once the innate Lingbao is born, I must go and plunder!"


    "Heaven and earth are treasures, and those with virtue live!"


    In reality, a few more hours passed.


    "Hahaha!" A gourd-shaped creature entered, and also a certain red-named player, "I finally came in, I said I was the first bunch of gourds in the world to open wisdom, to see Daojun, what would it give me What is your position?"


    Seeing the ancient gods coming and going from the sky, it couldn''t help but yell at the sky. After all, according to their experience, they would take themselves to the heavenly realm, then learn the language, and see Daojun.


    "Hahaha, God help me too! Another innate Lingbao was born!"


    "Can''t send to see Daojun!"


    The major presences quickly became jealous, began to scramble, and swarmed quickly.


    boom!


    In an instant, there was no match, and the multicolored light was overwhelming.


    One of the most exaggerated is a Taoist, stopped in front of an ancient mountain, grabbed a string of colorful gourds, and ran away, "I pinch my fingers, this innate spirit treasure, has a destiny with me..."


    The gourd was caught shaking in the hand and messed up in the wind:? ? ?


    What''s happening here...


    "Eh, there is even volatility of consciousness? This heaven and Earth treasure, but also born of self-intelligence?" The man was surprised, slowly wiped.


    Black screen instantly.


    gourd:! ! ! !


    He opened his eyes and looked at the staff at the surrounding institute with a dumbfounded expression.


    Other researchers also collapsed.


    Gone?


    The whole institute has been researching for so long, and has spent countless resources and manpower, is it so cold?


    "You can''t just be dumb as we are."


    So, these researchers in white coats pushed their glasses and posted online.


    ....


    Then, of all the red name players, none survived.


    Even the next few, starting from the gourd, didn''t even see Daojun''s face and died instantly.


    There is no chance to even go.


    At the very least, the previous four can still hurt and continue to pant, being held in custody, unable to move...


    In this world, not only thirteen innate gods were born, but also eight innate spirit treasures were born in the world, with the opening of the earth and the beginning of the Hunyuan. Taiwan, beat the whip, Hunyuan gourd, Yin Yang picture, Zhaowan streamer...


    With the eight treasures of heaven and earth, they were born one after another and fell into the hands of the ancient gods in charge of the major divisions. The rules and regulations of heaven and earth were gradually completed.


    On the same day, Yang Shen Dao Jun, who opened the earth, announced the world:


    "The plan to open up the world is over. In the future, the world can operate on its own. I will retreat to the Tao and ignore foreign affairs. You can divide and conquer the world and build your own heaven!"


    .....


    When Xu Zhi saw these people entering, he was a little stunned,


    "Jianmu''s fruit is delicious. I know, is that osmanthus tree really sweet like that?"


    He couldn''t help whispering, thinking he could find some time to try the flavor.


    However, in the sand table of "Spore Evolution", the explosion of species that has accumulated for so long, and all eight potential species have entered the new world.


    One Jianmu, and seven red name players...


    All who can enter in a short time are all in.


    Although it was all over the pot.


    "However, this world is completely preliminarily formed, with all kinds of innate spiritual treasures and spiritual plants." Xu Zhi is very much looking forward to this second new world and has high hopes.


    The first sand table world was just established casually at the beginning, and many experiences were insufficient.


    In addition, the extraordinary species released by the wizarding world at that time were extremely rare, and there were only a few back and forth, evil eyes, slimes, and end-of-life chicken...


    And now in this sand table, eight extraordinary species were cast in from the beginning, and the number of casts alone surpassed the wizarding world in an instant.


    And these eight, each one is of extremely high quality.


    Mengmei''s Jianmu, the rest is a research institute of seven red famous players, a species struggling to study.


    "It shouldn''t disappoint me." Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows, took a sip of tea in a chair, and sipped his lips. "Now that the first days of the world are over, it has begun to enter the path of evolution. First, the Phoenix begins In seclusion, there will inevitably be disputes, and the killer will come."


    Xu Zhi calmed down.


    Phoenix, it is indeed time to become a god.


    .....


    BC.


    Daojun opened up the world and set the outline for the world.


    Thirteen innate ancient gods and eight innate spirit treasures were born one after another. Jianmu, osmanthus, beheaded gods, and thunder hammers.... The chaos continued, the rules of the heavens and earth were gradually determined, and the Taoist king retreated.


    After another three years, the human race was suppressed, and there were gradually nine true sun monarchs, which meant the establishment of an ancient heavenly court.


    And let it be said: If you are not convinced, you will be empty on the 9th, burning the earth and destroying the human tribe.


    The following year, the ancestors of the ancestors had a year of heaven, white hair, and ordinary faces without waves. Before sitting in the sun temple, one person challenged the nine ancient sun gods and blocked the door. "One time, only one can go out."


    "Reckless! Human ancestors, I remember you sitting with us on a futon, as long as you submit to our rule, you will not destroy the human race. You are so presumptuous?"


    "boom!"


    The breath of terror pervades heaven.


    In the sixth realm of Dongtian, an extremely terrifying power broke out.


    At this moment, Xu Zhi also took a sip of Phoenix Spirit Tea. "How could he be just the sixth realm of heaven? Under the same realm, it is only equivalent to the combat power of the sixth-level legendary wizard, but his current breath is comparable. Seventh-level epic? Not even a general epic realm, close to the limit of human beings..."


    The realm of the sixth-level legendary wizards, with an entire seven-level epic across the domain, is almost demigod''s combat power, which is too scary!


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, and his current knowledge is not low, "This should be the advantage of this system. The wizard is to cultivate individual spiritual strength without resorting to heaven and earth, and they are to cultivate heaven and earth. They can borrow foreign objects and lead to their strength. It''s very flexible, and it can take advantage of the world."


    "I''m afraid that there is nothing in it, the body contains the breath of the entire human race, and the entire human race puts the savings of the cultivation of the inner space in his sea of ??knowledge. He alone is enough to represent a race."


    A breath of terrified chills permeated, and the terrible power was circulating, as if a ray of Diwei appeared in the world.


    "how is this possible?"


    Nine big golden black, all the ancient gods look shocked.


    It felt like a living deity in front of him, a seventh emperor of the 7th Realm Cave, who had escaped from the shackles and crushed them a big realm.


    "I''m here on behalf of the entire race~www.novelhall.com~ The imaginary year goes forward step by step, "We are not as powerful as the ancient gods, but we have a large number of human races. "


    The large number of human races is the potential of human races.


    "We don''t believe it, it''s impossible to withstand the power of so many human monks, you are just holding on." The nine golden black bears were burning fiercely.


    Multicolored light blooms.


    On this day, in the imaginary year, a man broke into the heavens alone, and overwhelmed the nine ancient gods of the sun alone.


    The whole Sun Palace was sprinkled with blood, gold and red blood were mixed together. In the virtual year, white was covered with blood, calmly staying in front of the Sun Temple.


    "madman."


    The nine suns began to tremble.


    They clearly felt that the imaginary year was just a bluff, and it was about to die, but no one dared to go out together, fearing that he would desperately try to pull them into the water or two before he died.


    For a whole month, really only one sun went out at a time.


    Another month passed.


    When the imaginary year walked down the world, Heaven Realm promised to continue to maintain its rule, not to mention the establishment of the Taikoo Demon Court.


    No one knows how much pressure the human ancestor broke into the heavens alone, and he faced the nine ancient sun gods. What price did he pay, but his body began to crack indistinctly, as if the whole knowledge of the sea appeared vaguely Signs of breaking.


    Sitting in the tribe, the imaginary year coughed up blood constantly, looking at the leaders of the major tribes, and calmly said: "I have opened up the knowledge of the sea and practiced on top of the major realms to condense my soul, otherwise I will not be able to absorb you at all. Such a huge spirit is contained in my sea of ??knowledge."


    Void Year slowly opened up his knowledge.


    A nearly broken space was exposed in front of everyone. In the sea of ??knowledge surrounded by white mist, a golden ball almost suspended was suspended. "My condensing method is called Ningdan."

 Chapter 179： Take the place of God

    "Ningdan."


    The people around me glanced at each other.


    In the tribe, Xu Younian tells everyone, "The path that Daojun passed down for the soul is to open up the path of inner space, and human consciousness lives in this inner space, but it cannot be condensed, but only as the living space becomes larger. And become stronger."


    "This is quantitative change. The quantity is increasing, but it is not qualitative change."


    So, he had such an idea:


    Since the demon clan can open spiritual wisdom in such a rich sea-consciousness space, can one use this high-concentration energy to recognize the sea space, compress the energy soul, and transform the soul.


    This may be the real use of maritime space.


    So, he tried to rotate the high-energy thick sea-consciousness space into a vortex, and finally the energy condensed on his soul, gradually becoming a golden energy pill...


    The human races around throbbed, "This is the Soul Condensation Method?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask, "Can the ancestors move this soul Jindan to other people''s sea of ??knowledge and occupy their bodies? Just like the demon form?"


    After all, the ancestor''s body is now broken, and it''s almost gone.


    He carried all the cultivation practices of the entire human race monks, and the space for understanding the sea was almost shattered.


    The imaginary year kept coughing up blood, but shook his head and said: "It is impossible, the demon clan can occupy people''s knowledge of the sea because of the real body, and my Jindan body is an energy soul body, and it is not tolerant of other people''s knowledge of the sea. Can''t survive."


    Another three years.


    The human race gradually returned to peace, but the wounds could not be erased.


    At that time, the strength of the ancient monks of the major human races gathered on the ancestors, and the cultivation was exhausted, and it soon turned into old age and decay.


    The ancestral imaginary space of the sea can''t bear so much power. After the war, he almost dyed. He coughed up blood every day, and walking needed help.


    The human race has reached the end of the crossbow.


    Another ten years passed.


    In the life span of 30 to 40 years of the human race, the ancient monks of that era were completely lost, and now they are all old and dead.


    Only the imaginary year was alone in the human tribe.


    The nine sun gods in the sky are still calm, continue to run their own blame, from time to time looking at the whole land, waiting for the death of the imaginary year.


    "How can the ancestors not die? The breath of the day is almost weak to the point of disappearing..."


    "He held his breath, but where is the use?"


    "Look how long he will hold back."


    ....


    The ancient gods in the sky sneered.


    But another five years have passed.


    The mountain range is green, and there is a voice of extreme joy from the Changyang Mountain, "Ha ha ha, success, finally success!"


    The woodcutter who went up the mountain to cut wood every day has also grown a lot over the years. "We finally succeeded?"


    "Yes."


    Tiantu laughed, this head was beautifully handled by an axe, and he cut an inch, "I opened up the immortal medicine, you can now integrate into my body."


    She whispered secretly, "Life in this world comes with the first gene. It is not easy to develop the second gene. Over the years, they have been allowed to collect and walk through the herbs and give me research..."


    In fact, in just ten years, it is very difficult to manufacture new second gene pharmacy. The reason why it appears now is that this gene expansion pharmacy is modeled after the pharmacy of Alchemist.


    Because the most critical alternative to "Phoenix Blood" was found!


    Many ancient gods here seem to be a weakened version of Phoenix Blood, which can be easily refined and purified.


    In front of us stood a few strangely shaped humans.


    It has six feet and four wings, black scales all over the body, a headed beast, and two green snakes in its ears.


    Tiantu looked at the group of people in front of him, "You all Wu Ma, have inherited my strength, strong body, strong recovery, and they are almost undead, but you need to hide and practice to make the clan attract attention in the front.. ."


    A little uneasy around.


    Tiantu smiled and was inspiring. "Come and follow me. The history of mankind is a history of fighting against nature, an anthem of courage! Overthrow evil...Overthrow ancient gods! Death cannot crush our spine and destroy us. Torso!"


    Another fifteen years later.


    Nine ancient sun gods in the sky vaguely appeared impatient.


    "There is another change in heaven, and I will go to heaven again."


    The imaginary year has turned into a white-haired old man, shaking, barely supporting himself.


    "father."


    Beside, several descendants of the heirs, including Xu Wentu, kept talking.


    After the retreat of Daojun, Heaven Realm was gradually controlled, and the priesthood that Tu Tu was in charge of Tiantiao was also withdrawn for some reason.


    "Father, please bring our cultivation behavior." They hesitated and opened their minds.


    The empty old body sat on the hide and looked at these children in peace.


    And a new generation of tribal heroes have appeared in front of them, "Please take us."


    The old imaginary years looked at them calmly.


    Every one here is a genius, even a few talents are not inferior to him, just them...


    time is too short.


    "Old man, you are here again."


    In Jianmuli, a quiet sigh came.


    She did not expect that the strong beast-skinned human sitting on the futon together would have come to this day.


    "Mother Ivy." The empty old body slowly walked to heaven, step by step, expressing the vicissitudes of emotion, "You are the only ancient **** different..."


    Jian Mu was silent for a while, and suddenly a catkin fell on him. "Go back, you shouldn''t have died so fast.... Take away a part of my body, it belongs to you, and will allow you to find a way to become stronger."


    The virtual year was stunned, and the catkins were taken in, stunned, and turned around.


    Another three years.


    There was a breakthrough in the imaginary year, and again he went to heaven, his head full of thick white hair dancing wildly, sitting in front of the Sun Temple.


    "I sit here for a month, and I only have to go out for a sun duty."


    "Bold!!"


    "Every human race, also dare to offend the innate ancient gods who live with heaven and earth!"


    "Human ancestors are empty for years, you are too presumptuous, and you have absorbed the power of the entire human race...." Jin Wu, the crown prince Long Hong sneered, gloomy, staring at the old man in front of him.


    In front of him, the withered old man was covered with clouds and mist, and there was a hollow in his eyes.


    As if it were a dead body.


    According to their speculation, as long as ten years ago, the imaginary year should have died.


    His knowledge of the sea has absorbed the cultivation of the entire human race, the space of knowledge of the sea is fragmented, and I don¡¯t know what will be used to support it to this day, and even absorb it for the second time.


    "You can''t do it anymore."


    "Can''t stop us from taking the human race as slaves and building the ancient heaven..."


    Nine Jinwu rushed forward, erupting endless light and fire, the whole heaven was shaking.


    Rumble!


    After a while, the entire Sun Temple was covered with blood.


    The imaginary year continued to return from the sky, a large area of ??coughing up blood, sitting in the tribe, calming the people around.


    "Human Ancestor..."


    "Human Ancestor..."


    Xu Younian was silent for a while, and looked around calmly: "The reason why I can return is Jianmu Dimu, and gave me a hint, I stepped out of Ningdan! Another step for the human race!"


    Xu Younian slowly opened up her knowledge of the sea, and the golden ball, which was almost broken, had disappeared.


    Instead, it was built of a tree, standing in the sea of ??mist and fog, as if to open up the earth and hold up the whole piece of heaven and earth, "This is the Yuanshen, Yuanshen can have 10 million forms.... Jianmu Yuanshen."


    There was a tremor around.


    Condensed Jindan, turned into Yuanshen?


    Someone couldn''t help but ask, "Why is Yuanshen the shape of Jianmu?"


    "I found that consciousness must not be rootless duckweed, and there must be physical sustenance, so my soul Jindan, parasitic on a branch of Jianmu, with Jianmu as the primordial god, hidden in the sea of ??knowledge, day by day Hammering and refining... This primal **** can improve soul cultivation, or it can be a treasure of the future, and come out to attack others."


    soul?


    The ultimate treasure?


    The people around were shocked.


    Xu Younian calmly said: "I used to think that since the ancient deity turned human form, with human being as the body, and the body as the primal spirit... Then why can''t we human beings reverse it? Taking them as the primal spirit?"


    The surroundings shuddered fiercely, as if opening a new world.


    "So, I chose Jianmu."


    The virtual year: "The ancient gods obliterated the consciousness of mankind, occupied the human body, and acted as the primordial **** in the sea of ??knowledge~www.novelhall.com~ Then we would erase the consciousness of the ancient gods and included them in the sea of ??knowledge as their primordial **** !"


    Can people kill ancient gods and turn them into primitive gods? !


    A thunder sounded from the crowd around me!


    This is no longer the relationship between people being hunted by ancient gods, but people and ancient gods can hunt each other.


    The human race is the body, lacking primitive spirit.


    The ancient **** is the primal god, lacking the body.


    The Void Year calmly said: "In this way, we can kill the major ancient gods, Thor, Dianmu, and even nine suns, as our own primitive gods... I use Jianmu as the primitive god, and open up a volume "Jianmu Kaitian Jing", taking Jianmu as its own soul, repaired to the highest, can be turned into a tree in Kaitian, swallowing the spirit of heaven and earth, and the fighting power is infinite, for your reference."


    Speaking of this, Xu Younian unfolded an animal skin scroll and handed it to everyone.


    He couldn''t help raising his head slowly,


    "Our knowledge of the sea can hold the ancient gods of heaven and earth. Even as long as we kill the sun and obliterate the consciousness of the sun, Jindan is integrated into it, and it is a sun god. The sacrifice is the magic weapon of this life, and the sun priest is in charge and replaces it!"


    Can even kill the sun to replace the innate god?


    The people around were trembling, and an incredible thought couldn''t stop sprouting.


    The Void Year calmly said: "At this point, I have established the Orthodoxy for the human race! Human race practice, when there is Ningdan and the Yuanshen.... The human race should also have the''Milao Tianda Zhenjing''! There are nine days, only nine people can kill cultivation!"


    It was like a thunderbolt in the sunny day!


    In the Moon Palace.


    Luna is cooking the laurel tree in the pavilion, and the long-gold Crown Prince Long Hong sits cross-legged and suddenly opens his eyes: bad!


    "What!?" Luna was startled.


    Long Hong stood up and paced back and forth, "People want to cut the sky, take the place of the ancient **** and replace it, run the heaven and earth system, and the ancient **** will come!"

 Chapter 180： Immortal ancient existence

    It was another ten years, and the human race was still in the dark.


    With the previous time, the human ancestors once again absorbed the practices of the monks of the various human races and entered the fault again.


    It''s like an endless cycle, there can never be fresh blood rising, and it''s almost coming to an end.


    Because Xu Younian can''t bear this severely injured body any longer, standing up and looking around, "I''m going to the last trip."


    "Fake Ancestor"


    Their tribal people came out one after another, the brawny men dressed in animal skins, and the women holding their children, gradually looked bitter.


    Another group of young people slowly stood up and said, "Bring our cultivation, even though we have only been practicing for more than ten years."


    Void Year looked around and calmed down again.


    On this day, an ordinary white-haired old man went to heaven, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. There was a loud noise of heart-breaking lungs, and the brilliance cast from Jianmu was accompanied by fine blood.


    "Human Ancestor"


    The tribes of the whole earth wailed. For hundreds of years, the Nianyounian was the patron saint of the whole earth, blessing the alternation of this generation of tribes.


    Everyone looked closely at the sky for a long time, but this time the ancestor did not return from the sky.


    Human ancestors have been in vain for years, ending their lives.


    This is the most difficult period for the tribe people on the ancient earth. The ancestors have suffered too much pressure.


    In his more than two hundred years of life, from his birth until his old age, he led the tribe to fight against giant beasts when he was young. In his middle age, he had the honor to listen to Daojun to preach. In a lonely period of old age, contemporary monks and even future generations handed over cultivation to him, and he spent time with the nine ancient sun gods in the sky until he was old and weak.


    In the later generations, there is very little record of this epoch-making history before the epoch, and it is difficult to imagine what kind of desperation was encountered that year.


    The Emperor Xu is indeed the first oldest human emperor.


    Although in the eyes of future generations, his realm was only a seventh-level cave, but he heard Daojun preaching that he was alone in front of the Sun Temple, fighting for a lifetime, and no one could accompany him, and opened up Ningdan and Yuanshen. realm


    Originally, his achievements could be higher, and may even prove to be mixed, but it is a pity that he was born out of time.


    The Nine Great Golden Crows were badly hit and cultivated for a long time, still vaguely afraid.


    "The virtual year is indeed difficult. The potential of the human race is terrible. They have a lot of numbers, and they are not afraid of death. They can gather the whole family''s cultivation and life together on one person."


    "It''s just humans. We are innate ancient gods, living with heaven and earth. If we didn''t want to die with him, we would have killed him."


    "Now this result is not bad. Before he died, he was not able to fight us out, but it was acceptable for decades."


    "Then, the ancient **** heaven is standing!"


    On this day, the ancient **** heaven was established.


    The nine ancient gods of the sun are the emperors of the nine sides, each governing one side.


    The nine suns are also the strongest, and the nine brothers are united together, and the other four ancient gods can only surrender.


    The era has begun to enter the era when the ancient gods ruled the world.


    The human race is fishing because of the exhaustion of the years. There is no longer a strong man in the entire tribe. They are ordinary tribal people. The gods in the sky are angry, but there is no place to vent.


    In the following time, although the ancient gods were poor in their ability to reproduce, the heirs gradually ruled the whole earth, including river gods, earth gods, and mountain gods.


    They let major tribes, praying for rain and blessings, have to honor children and boys regularly, and the human race becomes meat.


    And human beings, as the ancient gods of the new generation, seize the body, shape and practice supplies.


    Prince Jinwu, Long Wu, also suppressed the world.


    He is regarded by the world as "the supreme Jinyang Longhong Emperor" and he lives in the Sun Temple.


    Fifty years later.


    The earth gradually emerged a group of deformed humans, with a snake head and raw wings.


    At first, the ancient gods doubted their identity, but they released the ancient **** body in the sea of ??knowledge, proving that one of them was an ancient god.


    For another fifty years, such ancient gods gradually expanded their rights.


    "It''s time to start." Tiantu chuckled lightly, looking at the woodman in front of him, "Woodman, you"


    "Call me Emperor Qi."


    At that time, the woodman sitting in Chang Yangzhi Mountain has transformed from a young man into a most powerful Matriarch leader.


    In their knowledge of the sea, these Wu people are secretly killed ancient gods, with strange birds and sparrows as their primordial gods. They have mastered some responsibilities in heaven and have control of heaven and earth in recent years. Order, Shi Yunbuyu.


    "Mission Impossible, sneaked into the heavenly court, lurked secretly, and even steal the gods!" Tiantu smiled again, "Nine Fang Sun Heaven Emperor, just about to start! Ready to shoot the sun!"


    The woodman nodded.


    He is no longer that weak human being.


    His goal today is to shoot the sun, steal the sun''s priesthood, and turn an ancient innate sun **** into his primordial god.


    Jinwu Yuanshen!


    "Heavenly kills the plane, moves the stars and moves to the night, and the earth strikes the plane, the dragon and the snake land!"


    Woodcutter Emperor Qi looked at the sky, suddenly stunned, after countless years of torture, together was about to start here, could not help but murmured, "The devil, monster, demon, Buddha, fairy, destroy the adult of Wuzifang."


    He looked around, and the witch people all smiled.


    They have been waiting for this day for too long, too long. The human race is covering them in front, and it is precisely this non-human form that they have the opportunity to rise.


    "But we are not human anymore"


    He led the Wu people and made a big step away from the mountain range. "The ancestors are empty for a long time. They open up the earth and the age of the innate ancient gods will go far."


    A world catastrophe quickly conceived.


    The twelve strongest Malays of theirs have already preliminarily established the seventh level of virtual realm.


    In addition, the human race monks and Malay monks in the past years have superimposed their practices on the twelve Malays.


    The twelve of them gathered all the luck of the two communities, and the world is in full swing.


    "Shen Ancient God, did you rebel?"


    "Caiyun Zhenjun, you actually!?"


    The Nine Great Suns were born as emperors and were assassinated one after another.


    On this day, people saw an unforgettable scene in the sky.


    On the ninth day, flying in the sky, one horrible ancestor witch was chasing, holding a giant axe and the bright moon, one after another.


    "We demon clan, join hands with the human clan and the witch clan to expel the innate old gods, the great evil in the world, and all the spirits." Qinglian strode forward and rose into the sky.


    The posterity of "Ancient God":


    [Before the Western Era, it was more than three hundred years since the dawn of the earth. Daojun established the ancestor of the heaven and earth, and then retired. The ancient **** stood in heaven. Less than a hundred years ago, the ancient **** was robbed and the spirits were smeared.]


    This time the fight is too long


    The Wu people bear the general situation of the world, and each one of the heroes carries the sufferings, and fights with the thirteen innate ancient gods above.


    This is the battle between innate ancient gods and acquired spirits.


    No **** can always be high above.


    After another hundred years, the heavens and the earth were covered with spirits. The nine great suns were born in ancient gods one after another, and the three great ancient gods remained.


    Only Luna is still light, ignoring disputes.


    After a long time, nine ancient innate sun gods died, and three ancient gods also rushed to their deaths. They were wiped out of their consciousness, leaving only their shells.


    In the ancient era, the twelve congenital existences, except the moon god, were completely wiped out. They were integrated into the twelve most powerful witch clans as primitive gods, and were called by the future generations: the twelve ancestor witches.


    They replaced the twelve innate ancient gods and held the priesthood.


    The woodman in the mountain was named Di Qi, the head of the ancestor and witch.


    "We finally won."


    Di Qi stood in the blood everywhere, looking at the witch warriors bathed in blood around him.


    "From today on, I will send the Yuanshen to run the world order!" Di Qiji released the Sun Yuanshen who knew him from the sea. A blazing sun hung in the air, and the radiance fell on his firm face, as if imprinted into eternity. Turned into the oldest story and legend.


    He cultivated the "Day Sun Hundred Yuan Mantra" and used the sun as the primitive god.


    At this time, there was an ancestor witch next to him, who couldn''t help but say: "Your Majesty, should we destroy the thunder hammer, cut down the wood, and rescue our ancestor Wu, Tiantu God of War?"


    Emperor Qi shook his head, "Witch, against God! People want to break the prison cage for freedom, and then let an ancient **** stay on the head, we will continue to let him suppress the mountain under the original intention, eat and drink every day to worship Yes."


    The Wu people around nodded and said yes.


    The land of heaven is full of blood, soaked in the corpses of unknown human races, witch races, and ancient gods.


    They walked alone to the Sun Temple.


    An ancestor looked at this piece of land and suddenly said: "His Majesty Qi, the minister suddenly has a terrible idea. Today we overthrow the old innate **** ruler and take control of the heaven. Then our future may be the next. An innate ancient **** was overthrown by a new **** in the future."


    Emperor Qi was slightly startled.


    A powerful ancestor next to him, who was silent, was waiting for His Majesty Qi.


    After half a day, Di Qi opened his eyes, "Your words really made me think about the future generations of thousands of years. In the future, we may go to decay. Today we are for the benefit of the human race and the thorns of the born souls between heaven and earth. Overthrow the rule of innate ancient gods and shed blood and life, but what about in the future?"


    "We will turn into the next batch of innate ancient gods."


    Di Qi''s face was heavy, and he suddenly chuckled, "Yeah, then, should we punish ourselves?"


    Look around.


    "No! This is a new era, an era that belongs to our Wu people!"


    Emperor Qi gradually turned into a crazy laugh: "The future, what fear! I will take a big step forward! If one day we are going to decay in the future, not thinking about the souls of the world, and turning into a real ancient congenital existence above, Naturally, there will be newcomers who rise again, overthrowing us old gods!"


    He shouted:


    "I am not born as an emperor, so why not be pushed into the world?"


    This scene is recorded as eternal, the last page of "Ancient God" records:


    [Before the Western Era, the destruction of the Archaic Demon Court, the end of the age of innate ancient gods, the Wu people established the ¡®Kaiyuan Wuting¡¯, as the protagonist of heaven and earth, the prosperous age of the Western Ages opened.


    The trauma of the earth was gradually smoothed out by the years.


    The twelve ancestors of Emperor Qi replaced the duties of the twelve innate ancient gods.


    And the last Moon God, without any dispute with the world, escaped the destiny of death, and still lives in the Moon Palace, taking charge of the priesthood of the Moon God of the world.


    Another year, Emperor Qi became king.


    Historically known as "King Tianming Wu Tianqi Emperor", ascended the throne, and on the day of the throne, in the temple of the sun, married the world''s most beautiful female moon god.


    It is also the only innate ancient **** that survived the old days.


    After a cumbersome gift of heaven and earth, the whole heaven outside was still noisy, with lanterns hung up, red lanterns hanging everywhere, and drunken witches everywhere.


    In the wedding room, Di Qi walked slowly, opened the bride''s curtain, revealing the prosperous face of the moon god.


    "You know, how long have I waited for this moment?" Di Qi smiled.


    Luna Yun trembling, his heart became extremely complicated.


    She was originally the emperor of Longwu, the great prince of Jinwu, after the establishment of Taikoo Tianting. She was overthrown without a considerable ancient god, Tianting, but was overthrown.


    Emperor Qi suddenly sat beside the wedding bed, "Yun Yun''er, don''t be afraid, it''s me"


    Luna shivered.


    This kind of talking tone is a certain innate ancient existence that has died.


    "You are not Di Qi, you are Jin Wulonghong!!!"


    She looked at the Matriarch Emperor in front of her and couldn''t help trembling, and there was a terrifying thought growing rapidly


    "Who said I am not Di Qi, I have a clean life, or the Wu clan Emperor Qi from a human race." Di Qi gently kissed her lips and smiled gently in her ear: "I am the woodcutter, under the sky. The first witch."


    The moon **** Lengyun''s mind was thunderous and suddenly exploded.


    This is a horror layout that began hundreds of years ago. In the era when Taoist kings assigned priesthood, no one knew that Prince Jinwu had secretly sneaked into the world, turned into a woodman, and went to see the day that had just been suppressed. Figure God of War


    He is not only fighting for the rule of the ancient gods, but also leaving behind on the other hand.


    Whether the ancient **** wins or the human race wins, he is the only winner.


    He had left hands on both sides, but when he saw that the earth and earth were gradually falling down, the void year opened up the cultivation path of the Yuanshen, he knew that the innate ancient gods are no longer irreplaceable!


    From that moment, he was completely transformed into a member of the Wu clan. As that woodcutter, he became the leader of the Wu clan. He devoted his whole life''s energy and effort, and in turn turned against the innate ancient gods.


    Even the innate ancient **** who is above him is so easily overthrown, that is, he himself overthrew his old rule! !


    Di Qi smiled~www.novelhall.com~Several of my younger brothers are too stupid. For hundreds of years, they are arrogant and arrogant, thinking that they are the ancient gods of the sun, and heaven and earth are inevitable. No one dares to kill them and will not Kill them, unless the world is destroyed, there is no way out for yourself,


    And several other ancient congenital existences, the purple and green clouds, and the wind are extremely clever. Perhaps, I also realized the great horror afterwards, and gradually became a member of the Wu people, leaving behind, to escape the ancient disaster. ,


    Even now, they have been remixed with the twelve ancestors, and even I don¡¯t know who they are."


    The moon **** is sweating. The Kaiyuan witch has just been established. There are twelve ancestral witches above. How many old congenital gods are hidden, no one knows


    "Is the age of ancient gods really overthrown?"


    The Moon God was very terrified, looking at this and changing his face, the Yuanshen was still a Wujin man in the sun and gold.


    All the efforts of the Wu people, human races, demon races, and even human ancestors have been accepted by him.


    "You worry about it."


    Emperor Qi smiled, with a deep love, "Yunyun, no matter how the world changes, the world is destroyed, as long as I can live, I will take you to live forever"


    He suddenly remembered that before he was the young woodman holding a stone axe, walking in the mountains, looking at the head that was suppressed up and down, the **** words of the young man Lang: "I want to learn the magic of freedom! Overthrow the rule of the innate ancient gods in the heavens, let this heaven and earth, the gods in the heavens only maintain order, serve people, not slaves."


    "Void year, that terrible person"


    Di Qi''s face was calm, and his life''s opponent flashed in his eyes.


    He suddenly murmured, "Yes, as you can see, you succeeded and I overthrew myself."

 Chapter 181： Phoenix Card

    On the day of the wedding, the world and the sky will be happy together, and the sun and the moon will shine together.


    In the heavenly realm, among the colorful streamers, there are the sky star king, the eight golden suns in the sky, and the visions of all the heavens and earth, for three months.


    This year.


    Emperor Qi Qi married the moon god, ascended the heavenly emperor, built the Kaiyuan heavenly court, established the outline and order, historically said: the first year of the Western Yuan.


    Unlike the tyrannical ancient **** Tianting, this Matriarch Emperor, after he ascended the throne, went up in the heavenly court every day, summoned the gods and officials to jointly manage the mountains and rivers, and even down to the daily rainfall points.


    He worked hard to govern, to be talented, and to benefit the souls of the world.


    Later generations also rated him highly:


    The ancient congenital gods who overthrew the tyranny of tyranny have now entered the permanent era of the rule of the born spirit, and are the first emperor of the born spirit!


    Kaiyuan Heavenly Court, twelve years.


    "Human ancestors, born with great grace in the future, should compile a volume of the "Master of the God''s Heart" to honor its merits!"


    On the throne, Heavenly Emperor''s voice was calm.


    Heaven Emperor ordered people to spend 30 years writing the "Void Year Hundred Yuanbao Volume" to commemorate the ancestors of the void.


    This treasure volume pays homage to the ancestors and opens the cultivation path for the born souls of the world. It contains all the cultivation methods of the great ancestors and witches in the world, and it is unreserved for reference.


    Among them, there is the supreme "Twelve Hundred Yuan Tian Jing"


    The twelve unique heaven and earth primitive gods, between heaven and earth, can only be practiced by one person at a time. At this time, the twelve ancestors and witches fit the heaven and earth as the only sage of heaven and earth, and make up the heaven and earth outline!


    Also, there are "Thirty-six Yin and Yang Di Jing"


    They are important and powerful positions in various parts of the world, and are held by important figures in the heavenly courts.


    Kaiyuan Heavenly Court, twenty-one years.


    Heaven and earth gradually gradually cultivated from the chaos and recovered their vitality.


    On the throne, a vast voice came again:


    "The whole land is divided into four lands, separated from the four ethnic groups, each rests and regenerates, prosperous!"


    During the ruling of the Matriarch Emperor, the world is all equal.


    Demon races, human races, witch races, and even ancient races are also allowed to reproduce.


    The remnant descendants of the ancient gods are now called the ancient tribe. After all, except for the thirteen congenital ancient gods, they are all born and reproduced spirits. The ancient **** family is also an acquired race.


    Kaiyuan Tianting is thirty-one years.


    Above the throne, the voice of the Maori Emperor resounded again and again:


    "Heavenly Court, only hold the heavenly way! Run the heavenly way rules, maintain the world principles, and be above the soul! Don¡¯t interfere with the human world, and all races in the world can reproduce on their own!"


    Heavenly Court knows that there is no warfare on the earth, and that mutual harmony is unrealistic. Suppressing the long-term accumulation of hatred and resentment will become a major disaster. They will allow each other to fight each other. They may even enslave each other¡¯s races. It''s just that you can''t completely wipe out the clan and kill it.


    Actually.


    The two races of man and witch have internal space, which can be used as an incarnation of the ancient demon.


    The ancient and demon tribes, as the sea gods, are also the targets of human and witch hunting.


    Only by complementing each other can we embark on a path of cultivation.


    Although the Wu people are the protagonists of the heaven and earth, the heavenly emperor does not arbitrarily give the world the opportunity to rise to all the tribes. As the first great emperor of the born spirit, it can be said that it has a terrifying mind, and even the ancient tribe can return to heaven.


    One emperor, four families in the town.


    Emperor Qi is magnificent, tolerant of the world, and his talents are sketchy.


    Even the identity of his acquired spirit has subjugated the ancient innate ancient god, and the moon **** has taken the oral medicine, and the innate ancient **** who is born with the earth is willing to marry a born spirit, and he can''t describe the great achievements in words.


    Set your mind for heaven and earth: overthrow the rule of the ancient gods of heaven and earth, and the born souls will have the palm of heaven and earth.


    Make a life for the people: build a heavenly court and walk on behalf of the heaven.


    In order to continue the sacred school: to commemorate the ancestral ancestors of the virtual age, open a volume of "virtual year mixed Yuanbao volume".


    To open the peace for all the world: Heaven only maintains the outline, the earth is free, and everyone can fight for the world.


    In the center of the earth, multicolored auspicious clouds enveloped.


    "Witch"


    Inside Jianmu, there was a sound.


    She looked at the creature lying on her body, and even changed a group of ants that came and went, "This is why I went out to watch a movie for a while. After a day or two, I washed my face and brushed my teeth to sleep. I am the only one left? I became the oldest existence in this world? The last one sitting on the futon and heard the Daojun preaching?"


    My little girl in her early twenties turned out to be the oldest innate existence with the longest life in this world?


    The blindfold on her face.


    While building a wooden roof, a void in the sky, Phoenix Daojun opened his eyes slightly, his eyes gleamed with multicolored brilliance, "One destruction, one destruction, and the destruction of the world, it is also time for me to become enlightened."


    Wow!


    She reached out and picked a piece of fruit on the top of Jianmu.


    Jianmu''s torso here has been isolated by her, and even Jianmu can''t feel everything above her head.


    After all, Jianmu''s body has been heavily wrapped and cannot move. Its body is too large to even feel the whole body.


    Now Jianmu has been under her control for many years, as a huge array of grounds.


    Wow.


    Dao Guo was put into the sea of ??knowledge by her, and the world was shocked.


    Boom!


    The pure pieces of pure energy turned into purple and diffused in the space, as if returning to chaos.


    In the entire sea-reading space, the dead souls of this world have gathered in this small space.


    "It''s a matter of course."


    Her phoenix body suddenly opened her eyes, and a breath of ancient and distant air came, "What was lacking was originally energy, and now it is natural to break through."


    "Is this justification?"


    The Phoenix feels its body, surging, and has an indescribable force. Under the haze, they are all ants!


    No wonder Elmin at the time was able to kill the Evil God in one stroke.


    She seemed to make a clear cry, "I''m finally a **** at the eighth-level mythological creature."


    Knowing abroad, a beautiful woman whispered, "This state is still the power of a demigod, but if you pay a certain price, you can let Dao Guo who pins the sky above to shoot, and the power of the mixed environment will explode! "


    She jumped lightly and fell into the dust, and said with a smile: "This busy place in the world is also busy, and it is time for me to retire completely and continue to explore the road after the eighth level."


    In this world, there are no more things that are worthy of her trouble.


    Power?


    glory?


    It''s not worth nostalgic.


    Her task has been completed~www.novelhall.com~I am an outsider, and I have no ties to this world.


    Even for her, the world he opened up was already a cage.


    She looked up at the sky and sighed softly: "Elmin, you must be looking for a more advanced path? Eighth level is a myth, one of the strongest in the world, but after all it is limited!


    What about level nine?


    What kind of beautiful scenery is that?


    Can we break the imprisonment of a world and travel around the world to become an eagle visiting the world?


    Perhaps that is the freedom you really want to have! If you can travel through the world, travel between heaven and earth, you can even find the land of all things that originated in the world and return to the God of Creation.


    Reaching this level, Phoenix feels that there is nothing to pursue.


    But in her heart, it was still unforgettable that day:


    I was also embraced by the creator god, wandering in that warm environment


    She never felt warm, only at that moment, he felt the meaning of his existence.


    "Great God of Creation, I want to break through level nine, look for that way, and come to your side!" This earth-raising Daojun looked unprecedentedly gentle, remembering the warmth of that day, and the great God of Creation Can''t help but be filled with happiness.


    But the next second, her expression gradually subsided, "I want to retreat completely, in my inner world, to explore the way to open the next level, so as to leave the world, but there are still some things to be done."


    "It''s been three or four hundred years, and your sufferings have almost suffered." She murmured, and her figure gradually disappeared into the earth. "Since I''m gone, I should liberate you."


    With a light wave of her hand, the flames sealed on the innate spiritual treasures gradually dissipated.

 Chapter 182： I beg you to be personal!

    Bang Bang Bang!


    Heavenly court, mortal world, five innate treasures, suddenly felt something imprisoning his heart string instantly cracked, and then a closer look, found that the flame on his forehead disappeared.


    Lying trough?


    We are free.


    After Daojun broke the ground, now he has completely left this world?


    Still hiding, completely ignore us?


    They could not help but speculate.


    However, regardless of the truth, they are free.


    Thunder Hammer was in the sky and couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha, the earthly ruler has left. No one in this world can stand high, let me go free between heaven and earth! This piece of heaven and earth will be ruled by me! My era is coming!"


    boom!


    Hammered hard.


    In the sky, a big witch dropped a sledgehammer and smashed it on his buttocks. He instantly blushed red and gave a heartbreaking roar:


    Rumble!


    A thunderous thunder, lightning flashed.


    "Hehehe..." Thunder Hammer couldn''t help turning his head to look at the new Wu Clan Heavenly Thunder God, sneered twice to write down his face, and later to rise, he had to be responsible for the Heavenly Court mount, shoveling **** Bi Ma Wen!


    On the other side, a thunder whip was talking to himself:


    "Times are changing. Inherent ancient gods and acquired spirits are competing with each other for the luck of heaven and earth. Inherent ancient gods are defeated and all killed. The protagonist of the future heaven and earth can only be acquired spirits, but we are still beating!"


    "Who calls us the eight congenital spiritual treasures? Claimed to be side by side with the congenital ancient gods of the thirteenth congress, they were born at the beginning of the heavens and the earth, and we must defeat these congenitally born corrupt classes..."


    Lei Whip was silent for a while. "But the ancient era of the earth is over. The first heavenly era of this world has begun. We can''t go down here anymore. I have to find a way to turn over."


    Nantianmen, cut off the **** platform.


    "Recently, I have been in charge of Tiantiao, and there are quite a few ancient gods hacked to death, and my strength has greatly increased." Long Wuming was hanging his legs upside down on the door beam without expression, "Dare you dare to let me down, I want to wash the heavens with blood."


    Rumble!


    A round of the sun crossed the sky.


    In the sky, a Maori emperor sat in the sun **** car, released his primitive god, the bright golden urra, and flew above the clouds. The splendid and magnificent people could not help but admire.


    When the sun passed the Changyang Mountain, the carriage was suddenly empty, but Jin Wu was still flying in the sky.


    A dim and powerful existence with a great body came to the bottom of Changyang Mountain unconsciously, hiding in a dark place and whispering,


    "Wuzu..."


    He looked at this suppressed head and couldn''t help trembling: "In the heavenly courts of these years, I feel that among our twelve ancestors and witches, there is a horrible old day..."


    "Our ancestors have a vacant life and have opened the way to the gods of the world. Instead, the ancient gods will die... But the ancient courts are overthrown too simple, as if they were overthrown on their own initiative, perhaps among us , There is an ancient existence that has already descended, hiding among us, which is why Emperor Qi Great did not dare to save the Wuzu easily...."


    Tiantu was crushed under the mountain, gritted his teeth, "The twelve ancestors and wits must have mixed into the ancient existence of the old days and stolen our achievements. They are still sitting high above the heavens, even more than one! Even Di Qi, Can''t believe it!"


    "What! Emperor Qi Qi, but..." The powerful existence exclaimed.


    Tiantu was silent for a while, and his voice was thirsty and hoarse, "Hehehehe.... It cannot be ruled out that it is an ancient existence, and the mortal turned into a woodman, becoming the first witch between heaven and earth, using me to overthrow his own. rule!"


    The presence in that shadow shook violently.


    if so...


    It''s so appalling!


    What kind of scheming and city government can achieve this.


    .... Can such opponents really win?


    On the other side of Jianmuli, there was a quiet voice, "Huh? The flames on his head are gone, and Daojun left the world completely? Hahahaha! I am free! I can sneak out!"


    After a while, "Mother, who helped me cut down the tree, dig me out, it was too dead."


    All the innate spirit treasures are all in the heaven and the world. They complained and had their own plots. Others are all forbearing, but the cute girl is more generous, and can''t help it anymore. Post online:


    "One era has passed, let''s stop framing each other, and I beg you to be personal! We players, we are about to be beaten to death by the indigenous people! Come out and make peace!"


    ....


    This news fell, and everyone in the forum was stunned.


    Cannibalism?


    Beaten to death?


    Didn''t the four big guys live the luxury life of Jiu Chi Lin?


    Mother Earth in charge of the earth, Thor in charge of Thunder, God of Food, Dianmu, God of Justice...


    Yijianguixi: "Hehehe! Everyone looks at the screenshot she sent before. The so-called earth mother is actually unable to move at all, which is equivalent to confinement, serving as a bridge connecting the world..."


    Everyone:? ? ?


    Everyone''s face was flushed with laughter. It turned out that Mengmei had a swollen face and became fat.


    But it¡¯s understandable for girls to have faces.


    Mengmei will evolve into Jackie Chan: "Hehehe, everyone look at the screenshot of Thor that he sent. In that picture... he is actually Thor¡¯s Thunder Hammer. Seeing that there is no hammer, he is being hammered every day. Responsible to call..."


    Everyone took a look at that screenshot.


    The sledgehammer held in his hand was very sharp, and upon closer inspection, it was vaguely covered with blood.


    And the rectangular thunder hammer, the back end is very red and swollen, red and even reddish, everyone thinks it is the shape of this weapon...


    Could it be... is it ass?


    puff!


    Everyone spit out a meal.


    In an instant, everyone''s stomach was sore, and it was terrible.


    Someone is dating a girlfriend, secretly looking at the phone, and spraying rice on his girlfriend''s face in an instant, can''t help but yell: We have no injustice, no hatred, why do you want to harm me!


    Everyone feels happy.


    These people are killing each other! One per pit, UU reading www.uukanshu. com serial pit.


    Yijianguixi: "Hehehe, everyone looks at the screenshot of the God-cutting platform. In fact, his true identity is that dangling axe..."


    Long Wuming: "Look at the screenshot of the handsome Wu Gang who cut the tree. His real identity is actually the cinnamon that was cut..."


    In an instant, everyone exploded.


    At this time, the other red-named players who came in directly behind to kill the consciousness, the players of Hulu, also at this time sneered and began to scold them.


    The entire network burst in an instant.


    It''s so powerful.


    It''s crazy!


    More exciting than the annual hot search gossip.


    Hunyuan Thunderbolt: "Shocked, large mutual pit scene! (stunned)"


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Rely! Even the alchemist emperor who has been diving for more than ten days has been blown out by you guys. Are you really a cow, and it is so miserable that you are still showing off to each other in the forum? (horrible)"


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain: "The heart is not old (horror)"


    Chunzi loves to learn: "Our dignified players could have unified the ancient world and the age of gold everywhere, and the most unlucky can also be a **** of heaven, and you will hurt each other and fight inside (laughing urine)"


    Mengmei seeks: "Died by mutual killing."


    ...


    Everyone is laughing crazy!


    These people live beautifully outside, but they are actually used as tools inside...


    Mengmei is going to evolve into Jackie Chan: "Cough cough cough... Anyway, it''s not me who is the most miserable, but now it''s not going to pit each other like this, it definitely won''t work, we will go on like this, we must be cool, the first in the true sense Heavenly court, Wutian heavenly court has been established, don¡¯t hurt each other anymore, let¡¯s join hands, raise money again, and prepare to kill the heavens!

 Chapter 183： 9 turns

    Mengmei still speaks upright.


    In fact, the other four red-named players also have this meaning, but they are not good at communicating and have their own plots and plans.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "You are so miserable... It''s a pity that I haven''t just started to evolve my new species, or I will go in to save you! (´óÄÖÌì¿Õ.jpg)


    However, when I was bored, I looked at the cultivation system inside. It was really rough!


    After all, it was not long before the world was opened. Since the power system is very rubbish, you can completely improve the system, stand on Gao Wei, hang this group of indigenous people, and then pierce the heavenly palace and blow up the emperor.


    What are we from?


    It''s the wizarding world of Xueba!


    If you are a graduate of the wizarding world pursuing knowledge and truth, don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t secretly studied in these years, and you must have secretly waited for opportunities to engage in things? "


    Everyone heard this and thought it was the truth.


    The previous wizard system, a group of wizards who pursued knowledge and truth, have been top researchers for more than two hundred years.


    The ancestor of the imaginary is a peerless genius, but their guys have been hiding for so long, and the degree of insignificance of the players in the red name, I am afraid that they secretly have achievements that are not inferior to the imaginary.


    Mengmei evolved into Jackie Chan: "Hehehe, even my weak chicken has researched a lot of things over the years, reminding the virtual years... You old fritters are definitely more insidious.


    Come on, don¡¯t hide, everyone will pay attention to the old bottom, the sky-turning alliance is officially established, I am now a sixth-level cave heaven, and there are few research results, all reminding the virtual year. "


    The sixth cave?


    Everyone was speechless.


    Mengmei has obviously been full of money in these years, and took the opportunity to secretly **** a lot of heaven and earth auras, even cultivating to the sixth state.


    This is still the average speed of her cultivation. If you change to those red-named players who have had one cultivation experience, it is equivalent to re-cultivation.


    You know, the realm of the twelve ancestors and witches is only the seventh realm of the hole virtual emperor, which is equivalent to the realm of the seventh-level epic sorcerer. At present, no heavenly emperor can reach the half sage.


    After all, demigods and half-saints need a certain chance.


    The number of powerhouses in this world has now surpassed the previous wizarding world.


    The reason why it is so fast is because the starting point is high. There is a phoenix from another world civilization, which promotes a system of one to seven levels for them. They are equivalent to the foundation of civilization in the wizarding world.


    They don¡¯t need to rehearse from generation to generation, skip the three witches, the dark ages, the alchemy emperor.... These hundreds of years of deduction history!


    Now, pure cultivation, in the past two or three hundred years, with peerless talents, there are a lot of resources, many can be cultivated to the seventh level, but after all, the entire system is too rough.


    Yijianguixi: "Then everyone will report for repairs first, Thunder Hammer, currently the third realm of God (clenching teeth)"


    Everyone was calm.


    Equivalent to a third-level wizard...


    This one has been knocked on the buttocks all day, and has not been killed. It is already very good to be able to reach this level.


    Hammer Bear as a pet: "Whip the whip, it is currently the second state of concentration (tears)"


    This is even worse, the second-level wizard...


    Bell at the top of the food chain: "The first environment is solid, if this species is not tenacious, and the second gene medicine is turned on, it will be old (indifferent)"


    Everyone was ignorant.


    Is this a miserable meeting? ?


    On this group of guys, did you even set up a skyrocketing alliance? Want to make a big noise in Tiangong? Go to heaven?


    Long Wuming: "The Seventh Realm is Empty (Peace)"


    The seventh realm? ? ?


    Everyone was completely stunned.


    Leng Buding emerged as an Emperor of Dongxu.


    In this world, only the twelve ancestors can reach this state.


    Long Wuming: "Killed many top strongmen who violated Tiantiao. They hid so deeply, and no one knew. Don¡¯t ask me why I didn¡¯t rebel. The gods are near the palace. The twelve ancestors live there. ."


    Bell at the top of the food chain: "Cough cough, since all have been reported for repairs, let''s explode their respective research results. My research results are the "Dan Tian" breathing method. The current witch takes the wizard line of the human race system...


    What a shame!


    And how could my Wu clan be a mage, cultivate the Yuanshen? My Wu clan does not cultivate Yuanshen! Only repair the body! My population has always taken the physical strength route! Super violent flow, otherwise a tyrannical body with a fart? "


    He sent you a screenshot of the body''s meridians.


    In the picture, people are all covered with meridians, and Baichuan returns to the stream, converging in the mind.


    "This is the current human meridian route. It runs through the meridian energy. The end point of the convergence is in the mind. The space of the mind is called: knowing the sea, so as to cultivate the heavens and the earth, and practice the Taoist method.


    As a Wuzu, I didn¡¯t leave my hands behind to prevent them from engaging in me... The Wuzu cultivation system I developed is another meridian route of the body. I set the end of the path on the lower abdomen. I put the inner part of this lower abdomen. The space is called Dantian! "


    He posted another screenshot.


    A brand new meridian map, the inner space is not in the head, but in the lower abdomen.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The human race opened the space to their heads and called it the sea of ??knowledge.


    The Wu people opened the space in the lower abdomen and called it Dantian.


    This one is really insidious, why is this one left? This is a whole person.


    Bell at the top of the food chain: "Hahaha, now the Wu clan heavens have all taken the wrong path. I need my ancestor to be born, and chaos anyway! The position of the lower abdomen is Dantian, and it is also the center of the human body, the core hub of the arms, waist, and legs.


    It is the nuclear power furnace. My system can transport the energy of ¡®Dandian Space¡¯ through the meridians to all parts of the body in the reverse direction of the battle. It has a terrifying explosive power and super fast recovery. "


    This person has been crushed under the Changyang Mountain for hundreds of years. This achievement is not inferior to the ancestors of the people. It has also opened up the cultivation method of his own race.


    A sword turtle breathed: "Cow! Sure enough, it is sinister! Then, let me also talk about my research results over the past few hundred years,


    My Thunder Hammer has been with the electric whip over the years, and the two have secretly formed an alliance, and together they have developed a new system called the "acupoint" system.


    I thought of it with you. In addition to brain overseas, we can also open up small spaces in other places, but we do not open a large space, but multiple small spaces.


    After all, human soul consciousness is in a sea-consciousness space. Once the key point is hit, the human will be Á¹, we uphold the principle that eggs are not placed in the same basket,


    Nine open small spaces have been opened for storing souls, and they are called the nine key points of the body.


    Nine spaces can divide nine people''s consciousness and soul into nine baskets, that is to say, unless you break your nine pits at the same time, otherwise, you are immortal!


    Even if it hits and destroys one, your soul is just damaged,


    If you ruin two, you may lose a lot of souls and need to recuperate for a long time,


    If you destroy three, you may hurt the root and lose most of your memory, but the more you destroy next, there are only one or two left. You may only have residual souls, or even lose yourself...


    However, how can the nine key points hidden in the void be easily attacked by a spatial dimension? The higher the cultivation base is ~www.novelhall.com~ the deeper the void void is hidden, I am afraid that it will be immortal later! No one can kill you! "


    Indestructible?


    Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded.


    These big guys, it''s a god!


    Over the years, it has been secretly developing, which is terrifying.


    Bell at the top of the food chain: "Ha ha ha, we think that the two systems can be merged together, "Dan Tian" plus "Nine Tricks" is like nine satellites, like a Dan Tian sun,


    The Dantian in the center, as an energy power stove in the battle,


    The surrounding nine tips are the key to store souls, immortal,


    Not only is the body strong, but it can also be immortal. Since the nine satellites rotate around the central Dantian, it is called Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong! "


    Long Wuming: "Then I will join in the excitement. I haven''t opened up a new inner space system like you, but I have studied a method of invading the body and forging the flesh, which can just match yours. This system!"


    The more people discussed, the more excited they were.


    On the one hand, it provides the "Dandian" system.


    On the one hand, it provides a "point" system.


    On the one hand, it provides a "forging body" system.


    After all, they are all martial arts from various countries. In the wizarding world, they can only use witchcraft. That is not their romance. It is really a talent. Now that they have enough knowledge in two hundred years, they have finally developed their own martial arts cultivation system. Why not get excited?


    As a result, they discussed more and more.


    It is planned to spend these two days to completely integrate the ideas of their respective research and develop a ground-breaking exercise.


    Xu Zhi was also surprised, his eyes became brighter and brighter, "Nine-turn metaphysics, to the end of the cultivation period, immortal? Very good, very good... But now this practice is already mine, maybe even To be my main practice!"

 Chapter 184： Horrible!

    In Xu Zhi''s view, the birth of this anti-celestial exercise was only comparable to the previous crowdfunding of "Cthulhu Evil God".


    Originally, Xu Zhi also thought about whether to integrate the Rubik''s cube gene, practice the current "knowledge" system, and open up a space within the body.


    But although there is inner space, its battle system overlaps with the wizard system, both of which are considered mage routes, and the body is extremely weak.


    Moreover, as a spell-casting system, although it has the advantage of inner space, its energy is very impure, and it is not as good as a wizard who purely cultivates its own spiritual power.


    But now, this system of physical training in the inner space, nine-turn metaphysics, Xu Zhi is very anticipating.


    Provide a horrible body, and even practice to the later stage, the body can be immortal!


    "Theoretical prototypes have already appeared. Just wait for yourself to act as a mouse, take yourself as a human experiment, and wait for them to fully push this exercise to maturity, which is the moment of my cultivation."


    ....


    "Nine Zhuan Xuan Gong Push Post"


    A post quickly became popular in the forum and even pervaded various networks.


    Now Qiu Mingshan''s speed, Xue Bai Xue, Cerebellum Bluff Down the Mountain and others, they all joined the discussion.


    Interested, excited to do big things.


    The major research institutes also have a bright red eye, combining countless ideas and immortal Ba Jiu Xuan Gong, with great prospects.


    Moreover, the extraordinary civilization of that world possesses space-making technology, which is unbelievable. They are now secretly studying in major research institutes. In recent years, they are also studying this space technology, but there are only some theories.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "I think the theory of "Nine Turns Xuan Gong" is very beautiful, but it is very difficult to realize.


    How to keep the space stable?


    How to maintain mutual balance and not collapse? Works in the body?


    If it collapses, it is equivalent to knowing the sea exploding. "


    Everyone is covered with excitement.


    This is indeed the case. If the Jiuqiao system and the Dantian system are separated, it is not impossible to succeed, but if they are integrated, the difficulty is too terrible.


    An anonymous user stood up: "I''m going to add some fire to you, the theory of space stability. I have a paper from somewhere in Europe here, for your reference."


    Attachment of the paper:


    "Possibility of Black Holes Generated by Quantum Collider, and Conjecture of Space Stability Theory"


    Quantum collision test.


    Isn''t this the highest-level secret material for research institutes in major countries?


    They quickly went in and found that the permissions were set up, and only the designated users could open them.


    Everyone was immediately circled:? ? ?


    Another anonymous identity appeared: "Cough cough cough, I also have one here, it is related knowledge, just guessing, immature, and no practical value, everyone take it out."


    Another article was posted.


    They clicked in again, and as a result were authorized again, these netizens who eat melon could not see it at all.


    They can only burst into tears. It is worthy of the country''s love for learning games. Even this mysterious super gangster has been drawn out to sponsor these red-named players? Provide theoretical knowledge?


    In fact, these days, people continue to post speculation: "This is definitely a game developed by the government!"


    "This cross-age game promotes the development of science and technology! Advance the scientific progress of the times!"


    The government also does not deny that they have assumed that this game was developed by them.


    They even announced to the public:


    This is a research and learning channel to improve knowledge for all!


    The simulation test sand table even encourages well-known professors in various fields to participate.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that some top scientific research talents have appeared here, and even some students who want to prove their talents and think of carp leaping dragon gate, continue to try to come in.


    Now in the "Spore Evolution" game forum, it has not only become a place for everyone to discuss games, some scientific bigwigs will also come here to discuss irrelevant and advanced academic knowledge, which has become a top and authoritative domestic Academic Forum.


    after all...


    The degree of **** is well known.


    Even, now it has gradually begun to anonymously broke the news.


    A conspiracy theory says:


    This may be a superb project jointly developed by various countries, a super galaxy computer, to create a virtual world, and let the major geniuses of the entire planet calculate civilization together. The wizard system inside can also be practiced in reality, but the evil eye inside is missing. gene.


    This post falls.


    Someone silently recorded in his heart, and his heart was shaking.


    Some people just sneered, sensationalized, and did not believe at all.


    Long Wuming: "Cough cough, although the current technology has not yet made space technology, but with these theories, it should be able to maintain the relative stability of these internal spaces."


    They decided to join together.


    The paper was also sent by the research institute behind them.


    After all, this is to advance the progress of earth civilization and move towards outer space, and their interests have reached consensus within a short time.


    Yijianguixi: "However, it still requires a high degree of mathematical knowledge and precise calculations to open up a stable space and balance each other..."


    Bell at the top of the food chain, "It is indeed the case. It takes a lot of calculation, like the solar system, to work together to maintain the stability of various spaces.


    Because the meridians and physiques vary from person to person, each person''s nine-turn metaphysics is different, and the spatial positions developed in the body are slightly different. To position, linear algebra, coordinate systems, and other mathematical knowledge are required.. .."


    They continued the discussion and passed for several hours.


    "The current preliminary speculation formula should first use the abdomen''Dan Tian'' as the core coordinate, set x and y to solve, establish a coordinate system, and calculate the spatial position of the first right arm Qiao point. There should be no mistakes.. .."


    There was silence around.


    Using mathematics, set the following program to solve, and calculate the specific location of the first trick on your body?


    What''s so special...


    Where is the sense of violation...


    Obviously it is the nine-turn mystery in mythology, which turned into a scientific discussion...


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Ha ha ha, fortunately I am also a school bully in the university, or a wizard who is pursuing the truth. I fully understand it. Combining the knowledge of modern and wizards, the positioning of the second trick should be formula X and Y. To solve, the calculation of the specific equation should be f(a+b)=f(a)+f(b)..."


    A whole lot of equations of numbers are scattered in an eye-catching way, which fills the entire page and instantly turns into a small paper.


    silence....


    The entire forum was deadly silent.


    At first, some people could hear it, but gradually it came to the back, as if it was slowly unintelligible, and now, all of them are ashamed...


    My mother,


    What they said, is it really Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong?


    What kind of **** high-knowledge scientific knowledge is needed to cultivate the mythical skills in the game?


    They burst into tears.


    At this moment, in a high school dormitory.


    Everyone is holding their mobile phones, looking at the posts in the forum, I feel that they can be heard at the beginning, and the whole book is behind....


    The upper bunk is a genius of a high school senior, who has already learned the advanced mathematics courses of the university himself. At this time, he can''t help murmuring to the equations, "Too powerful, too powerful, even there is this This kind of assumption, the sky and the sky is almost empty~www.novelhall.com~ These are all amazing people..."


    He said, he couldn''t help jumping out of bed, picked up pen and paper to write and draw, and made calculations.


    The roommates around him looked at him with excitement, "Worry! Lao Zhang, do you understand?"


    Lao Zhang nodded, but ignored the roommates next to him. He looked at the equations in the forum fascinatingly, continually calculated with a pen, and slowly took a big page in the blink of an eye.


    His eyes were fiery, as if immersed in a sea of ??knowledge.


    Seeing the roommates around, the tears fell down with excitement:


    "The lying trough is worthy of our school, the first genius of Hengshui High School, and a strong competitor of the national science champion!"


    "My mom...we blackened our eyes, he could understand it, and he even started to calculate..."


    With that said, a few roommates couldn''t help it, rushed out of the door of the dormitory and yelled at the surrounding dormitory, "Come on, our old Zhang of 403 dormitory, can even understand''Jiuzhuan Gong''s principle?"


    With a bang, the entire dormitory building for boys was blown up.


    "what!?"


    "We broke out of high school, and we are out of this peerless powerhouse? Can you understand the equations?"


    "Study the powerful, so horrible!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you were born in that wild world, you will definitely be able to push the sky and perform the rules of the road, the saying goes: up and down, right and left, Yu, past and future Yu, I regard people as the universe, one yang turns to nine stars, and nine vertices are repaired. Gong, prove the Hunyuan Holy Position!"


    The whole dormitory was boiling, and everyone was shaken.


    "Go and watch!"


    "Chong Duck! Nine-turn Xuan Gong, become a mixed fruit!"


    The 403 dormitory was full of people, and it was crowded with more than 20 people all at once, all crowded, looking at the old Zhang who was calculating "Nine Transfers of Xuan Gong" at the table.

 Chapter 185： Love this game deeply

    In a university or college.


    In the office, a bunch of mentors, sitting in a ball at the desk, are watching the forum.


    "Cough, it''s too fake."


    "Many of the theories inside were indeed very realistic, but now they are too much."


    "Yeah, how is it possible to use our modern science to infer theology? Or infer mythology in a game?"


    Some old professors couldn''t understand it at all, and they were all very proud, but at this time they still laid down their dignity and casually counted it. The result was nothing at all.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Even in this way, cheating young people''s interest in science is also detrimental to the majesty of modern science.


    Suddenly, one of the beauty tutors was silent, and suddenly slammed the table, shouting: "I understand! To combine that body meridian map, the number and direction of the meridians as a vector variable..."


    She began to work hard, and the tutors around her were startled.


    They all came together, their eyes widened in shock:


    "What do you mean? You said you figured it out? Is it really theoretically feasible?"


    "Really!" The beautiful mentor quickly picked up the paper and calculated it, while the old mentors around him hurriedly watched beside him, suddenly suddenly realized, and exclaimed from time to time.


    "Originally involved in meridian science? No wonder we old bones can''t understand and can''t keep up with the times!"


    "It''s not meridian, I understand now, I want to use this human meridian map as a basic template map to establish a three-dimensional coordinate system... You see, the Dantian in the middle of the lower abdomen is the starting point of the coordinate, and then according to the fine density The direction of the meridians starts to infer the coordinate system..."


    "It''s no wonder that this meridian diagram of the human body is sent out, which is a 3D rotating stereoscopic moving picture."


    Excited one by one, they also began to play their own.


    "Haha! Understand the principle. According to the meridian structure of this meridian diagram, we have deduced three spatial positionings, which are on the left palm, right arm, and calf..."


    "The harder it gets, the harder it gets! The variables that need to be calculated are too big!"


    Piece by piece of paper, gradually covered the desktop.


    At the beginning, they were still competing for speed, solving their problems individually, to see who was the winner, but after a few tricks, they could not help but calculate together, but it was also very long.


    After a long time, they stopped their pens, and after recovering, everyone was already sweating and their heads were swollen.


    "The principle has been understood, it''s not a sensation, it''s really a very interesting game! It''s very real, but it can really use our 21st century modern science and mathematics to perform mythical exercises in the game..."


    "We are just deducing the coordinates of this person''s nine "trick points" in this meridian map, but each person''s actual meridian is different. With a little change, it becomes very different. Everyone''s meridian All need to be re-introduced, but as long as you know the principle, how many individuals can infer..."


    Their faces are joyful, as if a group of scholars discussing knowledge has solved the world''s top ten mathematical problems.


    But in a blink of an eye, they realized that they had actually immersed themselves in this virtual game world, which had already spent seven or eight hours. They also became proud of the virtual theory in this game...


    Everyone rushed to a spirit, and recovered.


    They are not old antiques, and they laughed at each other.


    God.


    This game is really fun! !


    It''s really a game that I really love to learn. No wonder that such a high level of criticism has almost completely immersed me.


    It''s too realistic, as if inside, it can really deduce mathematics and major rules, and find the truth of the whole world!


    After all, mathematics itself is the key to the truth of the world.


    They all lamented;


    "This is indeed a very difficult math problem. The process of solving the problem is very interesting. This game that loves learning is no wonder that it is so hot and so many people are addicted to learning."


    This group of old-fashioned mentors has gradually become fans of this game.


    After a while, the beautiful tutor slapped the table fiercely, "Recently, our school has a lot of high-level subjects, and I am distressed! Now it is possible to open an open class of "Nine Transfer Xuan Gong" to deduce the positioning principle. It will be extremely hot!"


    "Hahaha, it makes sense!"


    "The high number has always been one of the subjects that our school has done a lot of. It will definitely attract the enthusiasm of many students. I will see next, who dares to say all day: there is a tall tree in the university, and there are many people hanging on it!"


    Soon, a news came:


    Sexy tutors teach you online, teaching you how to practice Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong and proselytize!


    Suddenly the whole school was boiling, and the students were very crazy:


    "Lying trough, I can''t solve it at all. The tutor of our school has solved it? (Blowing up)"


    "I''m going, I''m going, I will go through the flood and era, master the nine-turn mystery, and I''m not afraid anymore. (Happy)"


    "Chong Duck! The golden fingers crossing, I''m here!"


    .....


    In the family.


    "Son, do you understand?"


    A mother stood tenderly behind the computer desk, looked at the son who read the post on the chair, and laughed, "Come on, mother sits with you to read the information, ask the tutor, and within half a month, you must learn Bajiu Xuan Gong !This is the boy''s dream of cultivating a fairy!"


    The son looked dazed.


    Am I in high school?


    What do you want me to experience! ?


    He trembled all over and looked away. The mother''s gentle smile seemed to see that under the surface, it was as abominable as a demon, looking forward to Jackie Chan''s intense and urgent mood.


    He instinctively touched his hair and secretly determined, "I''m still young, I can''t make it bald."


    .....


    On the other side.


    Some fathers are irritable brothers, and smashing their phones is a scolding,


    "Don''t see it! Don''t dream in daylight, all day long, want to travel across the realm! Even mathematics can''t be learned well, the peerless magic can''t understand, won''t calculate the heaven and humanity, and can''t live through the other world! Come, Learn the nine-turn metaphysics with Dad!"


    son:? ? ?


    At this moment, countless bear children, high school students, silently burst into tears.


    .....


    There is a sensation in many places, and this situation is almost countless.


    After all, even the paper on the spatial stability of the quantum collider has come out. There must be some top researchers in various countries who are participating in the discussion of "Nine Turns Mysterious Skills"~www.novelhall.com~ Going up, why are other people not excited?


    On the Internet, an extremely hot topic appeared in an instant-Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, how many rounds can you practice?


    A group of people are discussing that they can really use the existing technology and mathematics knowledge in reality to infer the mythical skills in a game world, so as to dominate the different world...


    It''s so interesting.


    And, with a game to increase the topic of "scientific" hot discussions, it is simply wonderful to draw a salary from the government house!


    Everyone feels that the trend of the times is gradually changing, and it is possible to leave this era of national entertainment that is all traffic stars.


    .....


    At this moment, along with this sensational online mythology deduction.


    Gradually, a large number of mathematics experts and professors began to enter the post and joined the discussion. Taking the knowledge of the sea, energy and these extraordinary ideas as the topic, plus their own professional fields, and began to solve problems...


    The rational planning of a Dantian space and nine acupuncture points was gradually settled down.


    The prototype of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong also began to appear.


    However, even if the simplified deduction formula is made, this exercise method also requires too high deduction calculation ability, which is not something that ordinary people can practice.


    With each revolution, the amount of calculation required is increasing madly.


    Mengmei is going to evolve into Jackie Chan: "It''s done, then the question is coming, who are we to practice? We are all suppressed by the heavens, and they are not living people. what!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Netizens were shocked, so what should I do.


    But at this time, some people had already planned.


    "Otherwise, the old times that we were suppressed by heaven exist, shall we take an apprentice? Let''s teach him together."

 Chapter 186： Born Sage (2 in 1)

    Everyone froze for a few seconds.


    The idea of ??finding someone to be an apprentice, although very good, is indeed the best choice at present, but it is very difficult to practice.


    First of all, be smart, otherwise it is impossible to practice the nine-turn metaphysical skill that requires skill.


    Second, we must be loyal, otherwise we will only fear that we will become the second witch, and once again abandon our teacher.


    Long Wuming: "We can''t run away, we can only let Mengmei get away and go out to find an apprentice to teach. After all, your body secretly leaves Jianmu, and no one will know...


    We let Tiantu secretly communicate with a trusted ancestor, to quietly rescue you...


    As for the candidates for the character of mind, all five of us can join the staff, and we must all look at our vision. We are all old-sighted people. "


    Bell at the top of the food chain: "Oh, let me find an ancestor to help? No one can believe it! You know, even the ancestor who gave me a message may be an ancient existence in the old era, and I took the opportunity to borrow My hand, knocked down Qi Qi."


    Lying!


    So insidious?


    Everyone''s scalp is numb.


    The twelve ancient existences in the barren world were all crawled out of hundreds of years of fighting, and all of them were earth-shattering talents. Crowdfunding may not be able to beat each other.


    The news they discussed on the Internet at this time was indeed not able to be spread, otherwise they would only fear that there would be a bunch of free apprentices coming to the door.


    And they are not united, and even those old and obscure goods of the old world do not have the qualification to use the wrench on the table.


    Yijianguixi: "So, how long will it take for Mengmei to secretly dig yourself out?"


    Mengmei thought about it and replied: It took hundreds of years to grow, and it took at least 50 years to plan.


    Everyone was stunned. How deep would it be to bury yourself?


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Cough cough! You can''t wait so long, I give a suggestion.... Mengmei you look at Jianmu every day, slowly choose people, forget it, after all, they have been on you Man, you have to understand one by one (comical)"


    Mengmei: I will kill you! (Bite your teeth)


    .....


    The wild world.


    Kaiyuan Heavenly Court, 237 years.


    It was almost two hundred years since the Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong was developed.


    The four major races all have a lot of arrogance and reputation, and there are many talents in the earth. There are many arrogant arrogances of various races, there are old people protecting the road, the gods and the Tibetan realm, the purple mansion, and going to challenge the major mountain gates and genres The grand scene of the world of vice controversy.


    Among the twelve ancestors of the heavenly court, one of the oldest exists, which is about to die of life.


    "We are approaching the limit, we have been fighting for hundreds of years in our life, and the lifespan is too severe..."


    This world is stronger than the wizarding world. Compared to the same realm in the wizarding world, it takes half of the lifespan. After all, it is natural to cultivate the world, self-circulation, and self-cultivation.


    Seventh-level epic sorcerers have a life span of 600 years. The Emperor Dongxu of the 7th realm has a life span of 900 years. But now, their life span of five or six hundred years is almost dying.


    On the throne, the voice of the emperor quietly said:


    "Our other eleven ancestors and witches can still last for a while, but the seventh ancestor, Wu Chengcheng, is respected as the first fighting **** of the Wu people, with unparalleled combat power, the world of law and law, and the many injuries in the early years. Perishing..."


    In a dim white light, an ancestral witch, the most powerful existence in these worlds, revealing a sad look, full of sadness.


    They are astonishing. In the entire Emperor''s palace, a terrifying oppressive force flows like an endless ocean, and the great power that shakes Qiankun comes, and a ray of Emperor''s power overflows and fills the heavens.


    Any Emperor Dongxu, without the same realm to stop, only needs one month to slaughter all the souls of Tianfan and the two realms.


    "Do Taoists in the same era as us also leave us?"


    "We are completely old, not just Shou Yuan, but in the age of the ancient gods, bathed in blood and fighting, fighting for the born souls, and accumulating too many dark wounds to build the heavenly court..."


    "Shouyuan is not much, and will soon usher in five declines."


    "Don''t pretend to be mixed, and under the saint, it will eventually be ants."


    .....


    The ancient presence on the scene sighed, his eyes were old, and he was already old.


    In each era, at most one or two invincible Dongxu Emperors are born.


    Even some declining times may only give birth to a few quasi-imperials.


    However, in the era of the ancient gods, Tianjiao came out in large numbers, and at the same time, the terror of the twelve heavenly emperors was born at the same time. It can even be said that in the later era, such a vast prosperity is basically impossible!


    Each of them, in other eras, will suppress the world, defeat countless arrogances in the same realm, and become an invincible emperor. Eight wildernesses and six survivors, only self-respected, but now, all have emerged in the same era before they can overthrow the ancient ones. Thirteen innate ancient gods.


    Among them, Di Qi, as the leader, naturally has a terrifying talent to suppress the other eleven emperors.


    But now, they are really old. After all, no matter how old there is, there are so many ways, and the cultivation base is earth-shattering, and it can resist the long years of erosion, and even the powerful Dongxu Emperor can''t overcome time.


    It is Zuwu Chengshan who is about to truly die.


    Emperor Qi Tiandi was silent for a while and said loudly: "Chengshan will soon leave, and the Sun Yuanshen will leave a vacant one. We old men can take the opportunity to retreat and choose the next Emperor, inherit his Sun Jinwu and rule the heaven and earth. !"


    Around the ancient existence, everyone has seconded:


    "What the Emperor Tian said is that we old people are about to withdraw from the times..."


    "In the future, it will belong to the prosperity of young people..."


    "So, how do Qingdi, Jianmu Qingteng, Wuzu handle?"


    "Keep on keeping the seal."


    "In this way, the Sun Yuanshen left by Chengshan''s painstaking sacrifices is used to establish the next Emperor..."


    On this day, a news that shook the world came from heaven:


    "Chengshan Zu Wu, Shou Yuan will be exhausted, all the Zu Wu have feelings and weakness, retired one after another, will choose the next Emperor!"


    boom!


    Between the heavens and the earth, the various sects, the four races, and the hidden gates of the immortal gates have rioted and shaken.


    "how is this possible?"


    "The Emperor of Heaven has been in power for less than six hundred years, is it going to end?"


    "I thought Emperor Qi, the invincible great emperor, would continue to rule. Who knew that these ancient existences, the trauma suffered in the early years was too serious, and in the twilight years, no longer could suppress the trauma, know the sea There have been cracks of varying degrees..."


    "Ah! Under the Hunyuan, the ants will eventually become ants and will not grow."


    ...


    Many people are lamenting.


    Emperor Qi, as the first born-born spirit emperor between heaven and earth, led the eleven ancestors and witches of that year, and together they overthrew the heavens, overthrowing the rule of the innate ancient gods. A century ago, the era of the strongest emperor is now over...


    However, while lamenting, it is also a secret excitement in the heart.


    The suppression of the present by an invincible emperor is also the end of an era. If he can live in the world forever, it is his greatest unfairness to other later geniuses.


    Hot discussions came from the earth:


    A Sun Yuanshen is empty, and who will be the next Emperor?


    .....


    Another ten years.


    "Emperor, died."


    Zuwu Chengshan fell, and the world is sad.


    Heaven and earth mourned for it, it was raining heavily, there were no clouds in the sky, and it fell into a darkness for three days at night, only the moonlight was blowing.


    Many visions came out to lay the ground for the emperor.


    The crystal star coffin was built, and Emperor Dongxu, the Emperor Dongxu, was buried in it. On the day when he entered the tomb, the fairy officials from all over the world came one after another.


    In the crystal coffin, there is a terrifying ancient emperor body, black hair shawl, majestic shore, four arms, wearing black snake earrings, filled with a dreadful of dreadful dignity.


    "Zheng!"


    A round of the sun emptied, the radiance shining through the ages.


    This is the primordial spirit of Chengshan Emperor, slowly vacating.


    "A round of burning sun, iron bones and clanks!"


    In the heavenly court, everyone looked up, and the light from the sun was shining brightly golden, as if to see this ancient Emperor Dongxu, with the twelve best friends Na Rongma¡¯s career, fighting the ancient gods of the world, and calming the world for the born souls. Ancient times.


    "An ancient great emperor started to leave us..."


    "Woo, it is the Emperor Chengtian who was called the strongest warlord in that ancient **** era..."


    In heaven, the old man cries from time to time.


    The twelve ancient existences, filled with divine light, stood silently in high places, their faces revealing a trace of complexity. No matter what mood they were in, Chengshan was after all a companion who accompanied them through their lives and killed them for life.


    After that, I was afraid that my companions would leave...


    Three days later.


    One side left by the emperor Chengshan was a void in the sky, and the eleven ancestors and wits joined forces into the sky at the top of the heaven.


    A vast voice resounded through the world:


    "This day, named Da Luo Tian, ??means heaven and sky!"


    The eleven-aged ancestors and witches have given up their own rule, and let the confidant of the heavenly court, before the new emperor ascended the throne, instead of governing the heavenly palace, entered the small space of "Da Luotian" to avoid the world.


    In this "Great Luo Tian", they put a lot of heaven and earth auras saved by the heavens for centuries, and began to use their rich and extreme auras to delay the aging of their physical bodies.


    .....


    Built on wood.


    There are people coming and going, young and handsome, all arrogant, very lively.


    "Hahaha! Heaven and earth can''t have no one day! Who will be the next Emperor of Heaven! Who will be the next Lord of Heaven and Earth?"


    "Modern old people are all decayed in blood, and may not be able to break through the realm of Dongxu Emperor. Only the younger generation can be seen... At this time, all the arrogances are fighting, and even a genius has surpassed some old people. , Arrived in the sixth realm cave sky!"


    "Oh, what''s the use of pursuing the realm? Crowds are pleasing! Other Tianjiao can also break through, but hastily break through, the foundation is not solid, they must fight in the same realm, leapfrogging, and constantly polish the foundation."


    "The major hidden sacred places have also been born, exhausting a lot of resources and accumulating on their own contemporary arrogance..."


    "What! Shen Daiou, under the protection of Yunfeng old man, went to the Bifeng Gate, picked 13 elders, and defeated their contemporary arrogance Zhang Qing in one move?"


    "Zhang Qing was shameful and brave, no longer suppressing power, and broke through to the sixth realm."


    "On the northwestern earth, the deity''s natural arrogance is also challenging everywhere, and there is a tendency to break into the territory of the human race."


    Countless teahouses are whispering and talking.


    The people outside were suddenly surprised and were also eating melons:


    What is it?


    None of our candidates has been selected, and we haven''t practiced yet, so we certainly can''t keep up with Heavenly Emperor!


    They are heartbroken!


    At this moment, it was completely in a hurry and could not keep up with the progress.


    Now, they build a city on the branches of the Tongtian building, one by one with branches that are split, let the whole building be like a world tree, carrying the world on the branches.


    The consciousness of Mother Earth Ivy, wandering in the city on a tree trunk, peeping at their privacy, muttering, "Look, how about this? After watching for a while, I was regretted by the genius fiancee of the big school, I am a waste material, but I am working hard."


    "Oh, this lack of talent, if not hanging open, counterattack hammer, life can only be beat! (Thunder hammer lick fart chart .jpg)"


    "Worri, who gave P''s tongue this is so beautiful! Is this secretly licking the wound! (This picture is good, it is mine now)"


    "So, how is this person?"


    She kept selecting candidates in the competition.


    Everyone¡¯s goals are very clear. First of all, they must be smart, peerless, and conquer contemporary arrogance, or even have some ingenuity, or they can only fight those ancient existences, but they must also understand justice, integrity, and gratitude, for the rise of the Wu people. And struggle.


    It is similar to Guo Jing''s fool.


    Mengmei, however, has her own thoughts, "Hehehe, Guo Jing is not enough, it is better to be Yang Guo''s kind, clever and kind, but also as an overbearing president, clearly infatuated with his beautiful master... ."


    Only in this way can she master the core control apprenticeship!


    She has now started to think about how to fight the water split after joining forces to rule the world.


    "This, won''t it?"


    Jianmu looked at a weak witch, and after observing for a while, he shook his head and muttered,


    "Where are you after? On the Zhongnan Mountain, there are dead and alive, aunt is waiting for you here..."


    More than ten years have passed.


    The forum has passed for a long time, and they are all heatedly discussing, and the result has not been passed. After all, the talent is outstanding, and the honest and honest are very rare.


    .....


    Jianmu South Tiancheng, an elegant and simple mortal room, in the screen, accompanied by a cry of a baby, a baby boy came to this world.


    "Miss, miss, it''s a boy."


    A beautiful woman with a pale complexion, lying on the bed, looked at her newly born child, "You should not have been born, you are a combination of demon and witch."


    In this world, the demon occupies the body of the Wu clan, and the Wu clan occupies the body of the demon as the primordial spirit, which is originally the enemy of life and death.


    The appearance of this child was originally a mistake.


    As a generation of arrogance, the two men were secretly sullen in the hands of each other. She thought that the man would give up all power and accompany her to go far, but she was wrong.


    And now, this bizarre child has taken her time out of the practice of a purple palace, making her a mortal.


    "Is this the end of violating the rules of the two ethnic groups? I must be severely punished at home if I lose everything." She sighed, her face bitter, and gave it to Xin Niang, who was next to her, "My life, The talent is clever, trapped in the red dust, departed from the road, abandoned the Tao, and abandoned the longevity... He called Dao Changsheng, just like I gave him away."


    "Miss..." Xin Niang stopped talking.


    The woman shook her head, "I am the daughter of the head of Taizou Yaozong. I have the qualification to inherit the ancestor of the Zongmen, but now I am repaired to the end, and I can only go back and be punished... and his father is Kaitian Jianmu. Zong¡¯s disciples have lost sight of me."


    After the woman left, Xin Niang took her baby in seclusion in Jianmu Nancheng.


    This baby was a little different when he was born. He didn¡¯t cry every day. He looked at the ground calmly. During the thirteen days after he gave birth, he suddenly talked and burst into tears. Clear! My parents left me."


    Born to know.


    He seems not to be a human being, with the characteristics of a demon clan, after many years of polishing, brewing in the aura, he was born with wisdom, and his thoughts were like a natural saint.


    He drained all his mother''s cultivation for birth.


    When he was half a year old, his adoptive mother Xin Niang taught him to solidify the environment, and found that he was able to communicate with each other in less than half a day.


    When he was one year old, he practiced to the second level to concentrate his mind.


    At the age of three, he arrived in the Tibetan realm.


    When he opened the sea of ??knowledge, he even had the Yuanshen innately, or that his soul shape was not a human form by nature.


    The hazy soul ghost in the sea of ??knowledge is the primitive **** Jianmu vine that inherits the father, and it is a little different, with the mother''s primitive **** green snake form~www.novelhall.com~ scales and eyes seem to fit Heaven and earth rules, eighty-one scales, concealed ninety-nine.


    And the branches and leaves of the vines turned into claws and corners of the trees, and they were very beautiful.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, there has never been such a creature, and there has never been a congenital Yuanshen. All the souls and Yuanshen come from the day after tomorrow.


    "What a pitiful little child, what kind of filial piety and kindness, what an innocent and lovely dream..." Mengmei couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s just a pity that he appeared too slowly. It is possible to compete for the position of the emperor today."


    However, other people did not care, and said very calmly: "What about the election of the new Emperor? Kill the Heavenly Palace, and on that day, pull the Emperor!"


    That group of people is really crazy...


    Mengmei looked at this child, and she couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    But on this day, the child suddenly heard the depths of the earth, and came a voice, "Child! You are born to be the supreme Taoist body, I am the mother of the earth, I would like to worship me as a teacher?"


    "Can I find my parents? Family reunion?" the three-year-old asked, looking up.


    The voice in the shadow answered.


    "can."


    "Then I will learn!"


    From spring to autumn, another five years passed.


    Dao Changsheng, eight years old, a young and cute child sitting on the green steps, holding his chin, looking at Jianmu''s Nantian City, where ancient monks come and go, discussing the battles of the Tianjiao.


    Back in the room, the table was filled with books and textbooks, and the shelves were filled with "Middle School Mathematics" and "Three Hundred Sets of Junior Middle School Test Papers".


    "Dao Changsheng, today, come to learn trigonometric functions."


    In the void, a quiet voice came.


    Soon, a child Lang Lang''s reading sound came out of the window: "Odd and even, the symbols look in the quadrant!"

 Chapter 187： 4 tribes

    Dao Changsheng is a genius.


    I started primary school when I was three years old, and I have been reading and writing. When I was eight years old, I was already an outstanding college student with quite good knowledge.


    However, as an ordinary person, Xin Niang, who was only 30 to 40 years old, had trembling and left in a sickbed.


    Before she left, Xin Niang kept whispering, "Don''t go to your parents and live a normal life."


    "Good." The child nodded and buried Xin Niang.


    But he said in front of the tomb: "I practice so hard, just to find my parents."


    At this time, when he was eight years old, he had a college student''s knowledge of mathematics, and he was considered an entry. He began to formally re-cultivate as a witch, starting from the third **** Tibetan realm, practicing the Dantian method, and embarking on the road of nine-turn metaphysics.


    "Along the way of cultivation, we must sense all things in the world, absorb the spirits emitted by all beings, mountains and rivers, and even the sun in the sky. As far as your thoughts are, you can be as far away as possible..."


    At the age of ten, he began to locate the first "trick hole", stepped into the fourth realm of Zifu, and reached the realm of his mother.


    When his mother gave birth to him, he was 28 years old. The fourth realm, Zifu, was already a rare genius.


    And he is only ten years old now!


    But at this time, the Tianjiao competition outside entered the final moment, and the rumors were crazy and the world was shaking.


    There are only four people left, and they have all reached the peak of the sixth realm, becoming one of the world''s top powerhouses, fighting each other.


    Human race Xu Wei.


    Ancient ethnic mountain meaning.


    The demon clan is burning.


    Wu Wu Zhang Wuwei.


    The four quasi-imperials are very handsome, and their life span is only in their early 200s.


    Cultivation in the inner world requires sensing the breath and emotions of the powerful and powerful creatures.


    The race behind the four started the final competition.


    Although they directly absorb cultivation and damage their roots as they did in the virtual years of different years, they absorb the breath of their entire land race, sensing the world, mountains, rivers...


    Feeling the joys, sorrows, joys, and sorrows of countless tribes and people, the emotions of the whole city,


    This makes their understanding of Dao Law extremely deep, and the terrible qualitative changes and enhancements that each of them has for the implementation of Dafa Law.


    This year, the four gathered in the atmosphere of the four tribes, and began secretly fighting.


    Mother Ivy calmly said: "Learn to study with peace of mind. They started fighting when you were not born, even before the generation of your parents. It is the protagonist of this era and has nothing to do with you."


    Dao Changsheng nodded and said yes.


    Another year later, Dao Changsheng was eleven years old.


    There was news that the demon clan was burning on the top of Yunshan and was defeated by the human clan Xu Wei.


    The whole world is shaking.


    When I heard the news, Mother Ivy was teaching, and Dao Changsheng next to him was reading.


    Dao Changsheng said cutely: "Teacher, the demon clan is defeated. Didn''t you respond as a demon ancestor?"


    Mother Ivy shook her head. "The system of the demon clan is the weakest and the roughest among the four tribes. The realm of the major systems is imperfect. After all, the demon clan has only one Qing emperor and has been suppressed. It is a matter of course.


    Another year passed, Dao Changsheng was twelve years old.


    In mid-May, there was news that the Wu clan Zhang Wuwei was defeated by the ancient clan Duanshan above the sea of ??clouds.


    Everyone is surprised.


    But now it is the Matriarch of the Matriarch, the Matriarch is the protagonist of heaven and earth, the most prosperous, and it failed so quickly?


    The entire Wucheng city, Jianmu Nantian City, began to fall into wailing. In May at this time, as long as Dao Changsheng went out, he could see the crowd at the end of the street, all crying and crying.


    Mother Ivy continued calmly and said: "Don''t be surprised, the system of the Wu people is originally a crooked road, even if there are twelve emperors? It is still a crooked road!


    Isn''t anyone aware? The powerful and immortal Wu clan practiced the inner-world Taoist law of the human race, and the aisle route was simply contrary. "


    Dao Changsheng was dripping with sweat.


    Is our witch''s path wrong?


    Even the twelve heavenly emperors are all wrong?


    It was ridiculous to say this, and the Heavenly Court knew that it was going to be sent to the God-killing platform.


    Qingteng Dimu said softly: "The nine-turn metaphysics you learned, only the body, not the Yuanshen, is the authentic Wu clan! You will be asked to go out of the mountain in the future!


    I will be killed alive!


    Dao Changsheng shivered slightly.


    He was young and intelligent, knowing what kind of horror shock it would cause if the news spread.


    Mother Ivy said: "If you are at ease to study, if there is nothing wrong, the rest of the ancient race and the human race will be the victory of the human race''s Tianjiao Xuwei. The first female emperor of the human race will be born."


    "Why?" Dao Changsheng couldn''t help but whispered.


    "The four tribes in the world are all practicing the exercises developed by their ancestors. Cultivation is not a tailor-made exercise for their own race. Naturally, they will be defeated... And, after the victory of this last battle, Xu Wei will definitely break through The sixth hole of heaven became the emperor of Dongxu."


    "Why?" Dao Changsheng couldn''t help but asked again.


    "Because the 6th Jingdong Peak is the peak, as the quasi-empire, what is holding them is their own heart, that is, their own truth! They need to implement their ideas to break through.. So they have been gaining momentum for a long time, I challenged the names of the holy places all the way, and when I was invincible, I defeated all the arrogances of the world, that is, they were poised to reach the top and become the first person in the world, when they broke through to the emperor,


    The last two geniuses compete, the winner must be the emperor,


    This is also the reason why it is difficult to give birth to two great emperors of Dongxu. Six hundred years ago, the era of the ancient gods was indeed a horrible prosperous age. With the general trend of the earth, twelve emperors were born and overthrown. Under the rule of the thirteen ancient gods. "


    Dao Changsheng seems to understand.


    Another year later, Tao Changsheng was 13 years old.


    This time, the battle was actually on Jianmu.


    Dao Changsheng could no longer suppress his inner agitation, and could not help going out to see the final battle of the heavenly emperor.


    Cracked down!


    The colorful ray of light permeated the sky, and the aura permeated all around, erupting into a bright light.


    This battle instantly opened his eyes!


    In the end, the human race Xu Wei was above Jianmu, and was defeated by the hands of the ancient clan Duan Shanyi.


    With this pressure, the ancient ethnic Duan Shanyi actually broke through the seventh state of the void, becoming the first contemporary Emperor of the Cave, and the atmosphere of earth-shattering oppression ~www.novelhall.com~ makes it difficult for people to look directly at.


    Dao Changsheng was surprised.


    Mother Earth vine guessed right again, the winner, will inevitably break through on the spot to become a god.


    It''s just that the winner is not the human race Xu Wei, but Duan Shanyi!


    At this time, the Ivy League Mother also came surprised, "Huh? The ancient clan even appeared a great wizard, Duan Shanyi even opened up a prototype of the cultivation method belonging to the ancient clan, vaguely let me see the original Nian''s posture... It seems that the position of the heavenly emperor of this life is about to fall into the hands of the ancient tribe."


    There was a shock all around.


    "Ancient people, how could it be the ancient people?"


    "The protagonist of this world is my human race!"


    There are grief, wailing, and excitement. They are all extremely excited. They witnessed the birth of a new era. This is a historic moment.


    Dao Changsheng is very calm.


    He was like a little book boy on a picnic trip. He was carved in jade and carrying a small gray book basket. He slowly followed the road of the tree trunk and slowly returned to Nantian City.


    Mother Ivy said, "What do you think about their battle?"


    After thinking for a long time, Tao Changsheng replied honestly: "They are very rough, they don''t understand the method of arithmetic, they only understand the world and operate the Tao, and each state is unstable, imperfect, and all are holes. My arithmetic is full of mistakes. In the same realm, I can beat them four!"


    "Okay, the rapids are brave! At the age of thirteen, I have this kind of courage. You have already understood what I said, and you are gaining momentum."


    "I live forever and have the capital of the emperor."


    As the sun went down, the children gradually traveled on the green trunks, forming a beautiful picture, and a calm voice came next to them, "Since you are so proud, I want you to go to heaven to emperor 50 years later!"


    ? ? ?


    Dao Changsheng''s face instantly became dark.

 Chapter 188： Heavenly Emperor ascended the throne, starting day and night (2 in 1)

    Although Chang Daosheng is young, he already knows a lot of knowledge.


    Cultivating all the way, cultivating the inner world, paying great attention to the nature of the mind, to break through the realm of the Emperor Dongxu, and challenge the top powerhouses in the world all the way, to reach my invincible momentum, and the heart is flawless.


    Therefore, basically there is a moment when there is no emperor in the world to have the opportunity to be an emperor.


    When the previous generation of emperors fell, the contemporary place is famous for holy places, and young people began to take the road of emperors to compete for the next generation of emperors.


    In the age of the Emperor, it is almost impossible to be invincible....


    Any latecomer, the younger generation, will have a heart barrier due to the posture of the current emperor, and form a heart demon. If they do not defeat the heart demon, it will be difficult to break through the realm of the Emperor Dongxu.


    But if you can''t break through, you must use the sixth realm to go to heaven, and challenge a terrifying Dongxu Emperor...


    "Teacher, are you kidding?" Dao Changsheng laughed, "How can I go to heaven to emperor when a new emperor suppresses the world? And it''s not the aging aging emperor of old age, people just walked to the top..."


    "Relax, we have already planned a unique route for you to become an emperor." Mother Ivy shook her head. "You just have to study hard, learn mathematics, physics and chemistry, and don''t be afraid to hit the world."


    Dao Changsheng: ! !


    Carrying a gray book basket, he strode on the green tree trunk. The young body only felt heavy, and the burden on him was extremely heavy.


    Inside the book basket, there are cheats for cultivation provided by several teachers. The names of peerless cheats are also very unique. "Spatial analysis geometry, from entry to abandonment", "calculus, from exuberant learning to baldness", he only feels a dark future. .


    .....


    A few days later, the new emperor ascended the throne in heaven.


    In the "Daluotian" to see the ancient emperors, and then ascended the throne.


    He took over the Sun Yuanshen, and was the second Emperor of Kaiyuan Tianting, with the honorary name: "Emperor Hunyuan Ming Shengshanyi Great Emperor", respected as: Emperor Duantian.


    On the throne, this invincible existence is on the immortal dynasty,


    "Ancient existence enters the Da Luotian, and there will be no more than nine days between heaven and earth afterwards, and there will be no circulation of nine days at any time, and it will be long in the sky dome... Therefore, this side of heaven and earth will gradually be divided into day and night. When I patrol the world, at night, the sky is full of stars, shining light, shining on the world!"


    "Mao Zhang Wuwei."


    "He is here!"


    "I order you to be the **** of the stars, palm four images, manage the sky twenty-eight stars, wells, ghosts, willows, stars, Zhang..."


    This heaven and earth, originally from the Daojun''s epoch-making ground, until the age of the ancient gods, now in the era of the Kaiyuan heaven, on the 9th, there is no darkness, and it has been shrouded in a bright pale golden light, and everything is prosperous.


    But in this era, there is only one day left!


    A heavenly emperor, it is naturally impossible to travel the world bitterly at all times, and only let the stars replace half of the duties.


    So, there was night in this world.


    On the throne, Duan Tiandi groaned again.


    Since there is night, the sky and the stars, but the moon.


    But the Moon God, as the Empress, also entered the Da Luo Heaven, delaying life and aging...


    Above the throne, Emperor Duantian said:


    "The demon clan is burning, your talents are different, for the twelve innate ancient gods fell, the flaming **** flower poured by the sun''s blood is transformed, burning and shining, even better than the ancient clan, it can be the moon of the contemporary heaven!"


    Burning trembling, he quickly stepped forward and prayed with both hands, "Thanks to Heavenly Emperor, although the Yuanshen is also a flaming **** flower, it is difficult to radiate light at all times, and it is extremely dim when it is exhausted."


    Duan Tiandi closed his eyes slightly.


    He groaned a little again, rumbling majestic sound, resounding through heaven:


    "Burning, can still take the position of the moon god! The moon **** is the full moon, and the everlasting sun shines on the sky, you are the new moon, when there is a cloud of yin and qing! There is no need to be clear from time to time, but there is yin and qing, there is yin and yang !"


    "Holy Heaven."


    In the heavenly palace hall, I was shocked and couldn''t help but sigh. I was worthy of being the Emperor of the Heavens. I defeated myself and I was quick in thinking. I was immediately convinced, and quickly said yes.


    Duan Tiandi pondered, and said:


    "Both day and night, there are 28 stars in the stars, the moon is cloudy and the moon is missing, and there are four seasons in a year!"


    "Human Xunwei."


    "The minister is here."


    "I order you to be the goddess of the four seasons, divide the rain points, according to the sun and moon star''s irradiation cycle, palm seasons, divided into twenty-four solar terms, spring, shock sting, awn species, summer solstice, small summer .... according to the solar terms The rainy season adds a variety of colors to the world."


    Xu Wei said yes.


    This time, the DPRK has re-established its principles and rebuilt order for the world.


    Emperor Duantian was so shocked that he ascended the throne with amazing wrists. He subdued many peaceful voices between heaven and earth, and the ancient and hidden holy places began to offer gifts.


    "Xiyuan" records:


    [Kaiyuan Heavenly Court, 1987, Emperor Tiandi ascended the throne, magnificent mastery, great rule of the world, set twenty-eight stars, divided into twenty-four solar terms, since then, the chaos of heaven and earth began at first, day and night, and gradually There is Yin Qing Yuan missing


    .....


    When he heard the news, Dao Changsheng was studying in the study.


    The bookshelf is full of books, he is calculating the problem, without a calculator, so that his brain is a little sore.


    Suddenly he exclaimed: "Taixiong is a little talented... This is a wizard who can''t be seen for hundreds of years! It is actually the world''s rule, dividing the sun, moon and stars, twenty-eight stars and twenty-four solar terms. .."


    He admired, as if to witness the birth of a new mythical era of the Tiandi.


    A voice came from the void, "It''s very hardworking and talented, there is no nine-day cycle, only a sun is left, from 8 am to 6 pm, he has to work ten hours a day...but that''s why The powerful and diligent Heavenly Emperor is not a faint monarch. It is used to make trouble in the heavens, and it is only a little difficult for you."


    Dao Changsheng''s face was dark again.


    Another year, Chang Daosheng was fourteen years old.


    At this time, he had broken through the fourth realm and reached the fifth realm palace.


    The 14-year-old Tao Palace is unprecedented!


    This is a disciple who has been hard-working and nurtured by the five ancient coexistences of the old era.


    In the air, the voice of Ivy League Mother finally came, "Don''t read anymore, you are already 14 years old, you should embark on the road of emperor, challenge the strong all the way, no strong is read by reading,


    Heavenly Emperor is a **** road, you should start to make troubles from the built wooden cities, go all the way, make a whole mortal, and then set up a banner, occupy the mountain as the king, and then recruit troops to buy horses. . "


    Dao Changsheng''s brain buzzed thoroughly.


    I am only fourteen!


    I am still a child and will be killed alive!


    ...


    There are six cities on Jianmu, which are controlled by denominations of various races.


    Jianmu Kaitian City is one of the branches of the ancient human ancestors. Kaitian Jianmu Zong was established. At this time, a bustling city gate was populated with a cute child. The reason is fair skin.


    And, even more strangely, there was no trace of hair on his crystal clear skin, as if the hair could not pass through his tough skin.


    He had no eyelashes and no eyebrows, like a round, shiny little bald head, wearing a small round felt hat with gray animal skin.


    He came to the sectarian door of Kaitianjian Muzong. Because he hadn¡¯t communicated with people for many years, he was a bit shy and easy-going. ¡°Sisters, I¡¯m looking for a man named Mu Yuancheng. I said a child born in Tsing Yi, come and find he."


    "Where is the child, so cute!"


    "Pink Dudu''s small face, I want to pinch it, he is still shy..."


    Some of the nuns around me suddenly became very enthusiastic.


    After a while, Dao Changsheng was taken to the magnificent Kaitian Jianzong.


    Amidst the twisted vines of the green branches, a fairy palace stands like a fairyland on earth.


    In the dojo, a man slowly turned around with a guilty face, looking at this young child, it was extremely bitter, "I can¡¯t help your mother Yiran, but I couldn¡¯t leave with her at that time, because that time, all major Tianjiao contends for the emperor, I am the genius of our sect, my father does not allow it, the sect does not allow it. If I leave, it will inevitably lead to a hunt.... And now, I am the lord of Kaizong Muzong.


    "It''s okay, father, I don''t blame you, I''m here to see you."


    Dao Changsheng showed a childlike green smile, jerky and nervous, and wanted to hold his father¡¯s hand, innocent and kind, "I just want to come and see how you have lived these years, I heard that you have married a few more for me stepmother."


    When Mu Yuancheng saw the awkward and ignorant child, his heart was in vain. He felt that his cold heart had been closed for years, and it was broken.


    He couldn''t help saying: "I have been forced by my father in these years and married 13 wives. After that, they are all your mothers. I will introduce you to..."


    boom! !


    Mu Yuancheng was slapped and flew out with a slap. He crashed into a wall and broke his teeth.


    "Hum, finally explained! You abominable scum man!" The child''s voice was immature and green, and a terrifying breath of energy spread from Dantian to the whole body, an inch of expansion!


    one meter,


    Two meters,


    Three meters,


    His powder-carved arms suddenly swelled with blue muscles, large and fast bronze muscles like old tree roots, twisted into black pimples, and thick blood vessels, like black snakes slowly agitating on the skin.


    Whirring whirring!


    Behind him was a faint shadow of a black dragon circling, as if lingering in the sky.


    This ten-meter-terrorized bald-headed tycoon, standing on the ground, with heavy breathing sounds, seemed to have a thunder between his breath, causing a large turbulent wind, and behind him was a dragon, and eight arms were stretched out under his ribs, as if in legend, the lord and the emperor The witch ancestor fighting for God.


    "I want to make you happy! Exhale for your mother!"


    He was still young, only fourteen years old. His voice was milky and milky, and he couldn''t get rid of his tenderness.


    Zheng!


    In an instant, the momentum was soaring.


    It alarmed a hidden old monster in the sixth realm of Dongtian in Kaitianjianmuzong.


    "What demon?"


    "Monster! He was born so distorted that he dared to be wild in my ancestry!"


    "Just the fifth realm..."


    The three magnificent strong men came out, and they were all extremely ancient when they opened the sect.


    "Quickly put down our patriarch, and spare you not to die!" They all shouted, the terrible breath exploded and rose into the air.


    Boom!


    Several horrible Taoist laws struck.


    This terrifying giant''s body, slap in the sky, even slaps fiercely. The texture of his palm is astonishing and heavy, as if his fist turned into a marvelous Dao seal, and he smashed hard, and their Dao law was disintegrated into glass. Generally broken apart.


    Dao Changsheng was also stunned himself, can he really leapfrog?


    Can you rely on the arithmetic to find the flaws of their Taoism and decompose Taoism?


    His eyes lighted up, and he was suddenly energetic, remembering the teacher''s words: "Learn mathematics and physics well, and don''t be afraid to go all over the world."


    what..


    Turns out I am already so strong?


    "What kind of monster is this? All things do not invade!?"


    "No, he saw through our Taoism and shattered the weak points!"


    The ancient existences of these cave heavens have all revealed a faint impression.


    This monster is in the realm of palace, and can actually cross a big realm and deal with these old monsters in the cave.


    "Asshole! You old men, do you want to stop me too!" Dao Changsheng shouted, his tone was childish and tender and cute, with a milky voice, but he was very angry, "My teacher said to me, this kind of scumbag man, it is necessary Punched hard, caught in front of my mother, kowtowed to blame."


    Your son?


    This turned out to be our grandson, great grandson?


    The hidden old monsters around shuddered, stunned, and looked at Mu Yuancheng, who was beaten up, and questioned his face.


    Mu Yuancheng looked sorrowful and screamed loudly, vomiting blood, "Don''t believe it, this is a fake, how come I''m such a big boy!!! At that age, my son is only 14 years old... you see Look at this big bald head! This big, horribly strong muscle! His arms are as thick as my waist..."


    puff!


    Stepped hard.


    Wow!


    Mu Yuancheng''s cry was even worse. He obviously had Dao''s body protection, and he felt that his waist had been stepped on and his mouth was spurting blood. "He''s afraid that he has already weighed more than three thousand pounds at this weight. You have seen three thousand pounds. Child!?"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden flew out again.


    "Yeah! I''m only 14 years old, and I''m still a kid!" Dao Changsheng''s voice was immature and very angry. "Woo, woo, I lost my father''s and mother''s love at a young age. When you are studying, being a full-fledged student, can you feel the feeling of adults like you?!"


    Boom!


    The arms tightened with bronze-colored muscles are as thick as towering trees, and the father''s feet are lifted fiercely.


    "My other people of the same age, who grew up in the care of their parents since childhood, are even going to private schools, eating candied fruits, shaking rattles. Since I was young, I have not cared for my parents. I have been studying and have been studying... ."


    He was talking, and he choked up sobbingly, "Even if I am an honest and weak scholar, I have never fought, and I can''t help but beating your bad father!"


    Are you fourteen?


    Can I grow like this at fourteen? !


    Are you still a weak scholar who has never been trained?


    The eyes of the hidden elders twitched wildly, and they were all stunned! Looking at a tens of meters high explosive strong muscle brother expensive giant, a fierce fierce big bald head, the top of the head is still covered with a green bar.


    "Scum man, I want to arrest you and go to my mother''s ancestors to blame!" His childish voice shouted, strode meteor, stepped on countless palaces, and slapped the elders behind him to attack.


    "what is that?"


    "What a horrible giant."


    There was a huge turmoil in the entire city where the wood was built.


    "Only the body is so strong, that all methods can''t be invaded?"


    "I''m not wrong, he holds the master of Kaitianjian Muzong in his hand?"


    And this monster turned his head and walked to another monster city of Kaizong Jianzong: Taishe North City.


    He came to the Zongmen of Taizhe Yaozong and killed him all the way. He found a mother who had been imprisoned by Zongmen for 14 years. She had become a mortal, her hair was gray and she was almost dying.


    "You scumbag, kowtow to blame!"


    He pressed the head of the whole wooden wish, kowtowing crazy.


    Then he kowtowed to the coma, Dao Changsheng looked at the trembling old mother, grabbed her, and flew away the monks of the Taizou Demon Sect, striding away, "My dear, today, I will Take you out of Jianmu, and fall into the mortal world, find a place to occupy the mountain as king, and live a good life together."


    Zheng!


    "Stop me, die!!"


    He killed him all the way.


    After bathing in blood, he experienced an extremely tragic battle, striking from dawn to darkness.


    He followed Jianmu all the way, ran down, and passed through cities and towns. They were all wanted, and the ancient existences of the sky and the heavens all came out of the block, attracting the witch and demon clan''s full efforts, and not allowing the shame of the two clan to leave.


    After more than ten days, he killed that piece of land.


    His mother had white hair all over the sky, very old, trembling and looked at this muscle giant: "You are really my son, he is only 14 years old..."


    "Learning makes me strong and makes me a great man."


    Dao Changsheng''s face was calm, and his energy quickly returned to Dan Tanaka.


    In an instant, his body looked like a deflated balloon, shrinking rapidly inch by inch, and turned into a cute child in pink and jade, exquisitely like a doll, "Just this is my fighting form, the witch''s Heaven and Earth!"


    "Wu clan''s heaven and earth? How can I not know?" asked the mother.


    "Because the Wu people now practice the wrong way."


    Dao Changsheng¡¯s small arm took the mother¡¯s old hand, and held the small hand slowly, and slowly moved along the green earth and mountains. The childish said: "Mother... You have suffered for these years, but your Yuanshenxiu Because, it¡¯s okay to be abolished, I can take you to cultivate the strength of the body....Learning~www.novelhall.com~ makes us strong!!!"


    Wow!


    A breeze blew the grass.


    Under the sun, there was silence.


    In the quiet woods, a pair of mother and son finally walked together after 14 years. Dao Changsheng quietly took the mother''s palm, like a newborn baby, with a faintly happy smile.


    He vaguely remembered that year.


    When his mother was just born, the husky voice full of sorrow, despair, and abandonment of her child''s words had become a heart wall that he could not forget for fourteen years:


    "In my life, talented and clever, I was trapped in the red dust, and turned away, abandoned the Tao, and abandoned the longevity... He called Dao Changsheng, just like I gave him away."


    After so many years of hard work, there is still a reward.


    Dao Changsheng suddenly laughed, with a touch of complexity in his heart.


    He couldn''t help but tighten his mother''s arms, and smiled brightly, "Mother, your way, your longevity, just like your son''s way, Changsheng, come back again and come to the career of seeking Tao again. .."


    "My word, my long life..."


    The mother looked down silently, looking at the fourteen-year-old child. Suddenly his heart was sour. His childish shoulders carried too much on his shoulders. More probably, he should not be named after him in the first place.


    Although he does not know what kind of adventure he has experienced in these years, he can come to such a powerful position.


    "Ma''am, this is a secret recipe for cultivation, you can take a look first."


    Dao Changsheng suddenly became shy.


    He seemed like a child to show off his treasures to his mother over the years, took out a book basket from the inner space of the crypt, and handed out a book that was overturned and full of graffiti, "Linear Algebra" "From entry to entry", handed over to the mother to read.

 Chapter 189： God of Heaven (2 in 1)

    "This is your secret?" Mother Tsing Yi froze for a moment, as if reading a heavenly book, she could not understand it at all.


    "It''s okay, mother, I will teach you."


    Kaiyuan Tianting, two hundred and eighty-seven years.


    Emperor Tiandi ascended the throne and ruled the world.


    The following year, Tongtian Jianmu was transformed, and a horrible giant face appeared. The law did not invade, and he was killed in the two hidden sects in Jianmu City, rescued his mother, and led his mother into the world.


    Jianmu is the bridge between heaven and earth. Not only the major monks, but also countless mortal merchants, are the most prosperous central place between heaven and earth, and the news spread very quickly.


    The legend of longevity and mother-saving has gradually become a popular folk tale everywhere in the world, and various changes have even begun to appear.


    The name of Tao Changsheng has gradually spread in small circles in the spiritual world.


    And Dao Changsheng, gradually following his teacher''s will, traveled all over the world and walked through the mortal kingdom.


    He taught his mother to practice again, and turned into physical cultivation, and half a year later, he appeared in the Northern Snow God State ruled by the demon clan, crossed the territory of the demon clan kings, and quietly came to the Changyang Mountain.


    He saw a head, this is his next teacher: Wu Zu.


    Dao Changsheng originally only knew that his master was the Ivy League Mother and several other ancient beings. Now he knows that one of his teachers turned out to be the legendary Wuzu!


    Wuzu, an ancient legend, the teacher of the twelve ancestors.


    It is the twelve disciples he taught that overthrew the rule of the ancient innate ancient gods, and allowed the heaven and the human world to enter the age of the post-natural spirit.


    However, the twelve ancestors are standing high, this oldest existence, still being held here?


    He couldn''t help but think of it, and his back was cold!


    And himself, he will be his thirteenth disciple!


    Moreover, there are more than one master, the oldest existence in the world: Mother Earth, Wuzu...


    Who will be the rest?


    The more he thought about it, the more trembling his body was, almost making a sound, and how terrible evil was hiding in the seemingly bright times in this world?


    And what is the reason for their ancient existence and teaching themselves craftsmanship?


    He was already covered in hair.


    "Come on, study hard! We are just teaching you, don''t think about it, how could it really make you an emperor? That''s impossible." Wu Zu smiled kindly and threw another book. .


    Dao Changsheng stayed here for five years.


    He got the profound analysis and experience of Wuzu from Wuzu, and gained a lot, and then left.


    After Dao Changsheng left, the head murmured, "According to the information deduced by our netizens, and the information of the heavens collected by Thunder Hammer, Da Luotian, full of energy, far beyond the ordinary, lives in it. All living beings can prolong their lives, and in order to keep the energy from flowing out, Da Luotian opens in thirty years to communicate with outside information,


    The ancestors, living and communicating in that small world, each deducing their own longevity method, is equivalent to shutting down. Going to the barren world of low energy outside will only accelerate their life...


    It has only been opened once now, because the newly appointed Emperor Duantian will see it and will not open it again until thirty years later.


    However, other people do not recognize your fighting image. Those ancestors and witches will surely recognize you as a disciple of my ancestors and witches. Thirty years later, you will be exposed! "


    That''s why, let Chang Daosheng practice immediately after he ascended the throne, because this period is only thirty years.


    "Hehehe, what do you think is a joke for fifty years?...In fact, it is really a joke, because you are only thirty years old, and we want you to go to Heavenly Emperor, break through the virtual realm of the cave, and overthrow the current Heavenly Emperor. In this way, you become the new Emperor of Heaven. In the same realm, you have almost invincible combat power, and then you have the capital and the eleven ancient existences in the day of Da Luo...." Wuzu''s head whispered.


    But thirty years, is it possible?


    He is now in the fifth palace.


    At the current rate of cultivation, within thirty years, the sixth realm of caves can be achieved.


    However, as the Quasi-Emperor, the sixth Jingdong Peak Peak, to establish an invincible Daoxin breakthrough, can only challenge the suppression of a Heavenly Emperor, but is it possible to win?


    As crazy as Madusa in those days?


    At that time, Medusa was an epic realm, and the demigod was also a powerful epic, so she challenged the demigod at that time and would not be killed by one move.


    But now, the greater the energy span, the more impossible it is to leapfrog the challenge. The sixth realm, across a large realm, challenge the seventh realm?


    Basically solved by one move, just die!


    Otherwise, there will be no claims that the emperors are all ants.


    "But, thinking that, we have no way?" Tiantu''s voice sounded faintly.


    .....


    skyline.


    In a palace, there are powerful Matriarchs whispering.


    "The sectarian tradition we left behind was attacked."


    "It''s a shame for my family fourteen years ago."


    "You can''t let it go, otherwise you will lose face."


    ...


    When Dao Chang gave birth to the outside world, when he came into contact with the outside world, a venerable master found his trail in the heavenly realm, descended one after another, and was active with Dao Chang.


    He killed him all the way and experienced while killing.


    These strong courts are all in the sixth realm of realm, young and strong, not the old guys, he is the peak of the fifth realm.


    This battle was very difficult. He was beaten to death several times, but he found that the more battles, the stronger his body became.


    Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong was originally meant to be Jiu Zhuan in death to forge the supreme golden body!


    Soon, he got rid of the chasing soldiers and came to an ancient place, a barren yellow muddy land, without any vitality. Here, he saw his third teacher: Qingdi.


    The Qing Emperor was also suppressed. She looked at the token that Qing Teng had given him and accepted the disciple with half-demon blood.


    "You are very good, although it is only half a demon." Qinglian taught him.


    Qinglian likes quietness very much. When teaching Dao Changsheng, she looks at the four seasons gods flying in the sky from time to time, and looks down at the barren land where she lives.


    "Teacher, what are you looking at?"


    "I am looking at this land and thinking about my future."


    "What do you think?"


    Qinglian pointed to this barren land and suddenly laughed, "If I were the Qing Emperor in his youth, I would repay the peach blossoms here!"


    .....


    After another ten years, Dao Changsheng absorbed the knowledge of the demon ancestor and left again.


    At this time, he found that he was more and more valued by Heavenly Court, which was originally just a personal grudge between the two tribes. As a result, he became troubled by Heavenly Court, and now he has accumulated many months and offended many Heavenly Court''s people.


    They are very vengeful, set up a wanted order, and dispatched soldiers and generals to kill him.


    And at this time, Ivy League Mother finally dug herself out, and got out of trouble, to find him, "Nevertheless, then you will raise a banner, recruit troops to buy horses, and occupy the mountain as king!"


    Dao Changsheng took his mother and started beckoning his disciples in a valley south of Xiongguo.


    "This rebel thief, dare to open the door of the mountain, and it is recognized to be against my heavenly court?"


    "The giant spirit **** guarding the Nantianmen has already led the sky soldier, and the lower realm has captured him!"


    "What, the giant spirit **** was resisted, and he was hit hard, and he was going to be healed with laurel **** medicine?"


    "You gods don''t panic, move the mountain **** of war, have removed this evil spirit from the lower realm!"


    "What? Moving the God of War, sneaking into the dojo, and even listening to it, it was so fascinating? It was a shame for me to wait for the god!"


    They became more and more noisy, and finally stabbed into the top of the heavenly court.


    The Wu clan Zhang Wuwei learned of the matter, and could not help but scold, "These **** desecrate the heavenly court! The use of heavenly soldiers for the Wu clan''s private affairs should be sent to the sacred **** stage! And that longevity as a kin, also has the courage to bless the heavens, Dare to ignore our majesty of heaven."


    He punished those immortal officials who violated the law and discipline. With a wave of his hand, he decided to go down and fight with the eternal life.


    As soon as this news came out, there was a sensation between heaven and earth. All the hidden sects, and even the tea houses and restaurants in the world, were discussing this matter.


    A quasi-emperor who was competing for the emperor at that time, personally descended to capture the longevity.


    This is the famous God of War in the heavenly court, the first person of the contemporary Wu clan!


    Everyone couldn''t help but sigh, Dao Changsheng lost this time, but this became the peerless genius of the Heavenly Emperor in one step. The same realm is almost invincible, and it is impossible to fight across the realm.


    This battle lasted for three days and three nights, and Dao Changsheng also became extremely difficult, because at this time, he had just entered the sixth realm.


    Moreover, Zhang Wuwei has not been promoted in the realm of the quasi-imperialism in these years, and may even be stuck in his whole life. The defeat has become the shadow of his life, but he has also been deducing and perfecting his own skills and realm to complete the foundation. , Become very powerful.


    "Tu''er, I finally met a few geniuses I saw at that time. What do you think of him?" Mother Earth vine said.


    Dao Changsheng was very simple and still answered honestly, "I looked at them when I was thirteen, and I felt that I could beat him four at a time in the same realm. Looking back on my current vision, I could beat them ten in the realm. Well, who knows that after fighting, not only am I making progress, but they are also making progress over the years. Now I can only beat him five times in the same realm..."


    After some hard work, Zhang Wuwei was defeated.


    Zhang Wuwei was very furious, facing the same race, and showing appreciation, "You are a real wizard, what kind of exercises are you? The world is all practicing Taoism, you are practicing the body? Do you want heaven to take power? Soon after he ascended the throne, he desperately needs talents and confidantes, and he will definitely appreciate you."


    "Teacher, what should I do? This is a great opportunity. I want to be an official." Dao Changsheng couldn''t help but said that he knew clearly that a heavenly emperor was alive, unless he died, otherwise, he was absolutely impossible. Create an invincible Daoxin breakthrough.


    He is extremely trustful to the teacher.


    After all, in these years, he spent all his time studying, studying, reading, and even not communicating with people a few times. He didn''t understand human relationships and could only ask for advice.


    Mother Earth vine whispered secretly, "Generally speaking, surrender casually, the other party does not cherish you, you have to refuse a few more times, remember the teacher, told you a story of the world? Sangu Maolu, you should say that now ...."


    On the clouds of the sky, there are constantly large numbers of heavenly soldiers and generals, all looking at Dao Changsheng enviously.


    In the valley of the earth, there are many powerful presences that come to watch the battle, and they also show envy. This is a step forward.


    The wind is clear and quiet.


    At this moment, Dao Changsheng closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, then said to Zhang Wuwei: "You ask me why I can beat you? Because your way is deviated, it was crooked at the beginning! So your combat power is too low, it''s a garbage! "


    "You! Kindly help you, but you..." Zhang Wuwei''s complexion instantly turned red.


    There was an uproar in the world, this man was too arrogant.


    I saw Dao Changsheng''s eyes turned around and calmly said: "I am targeting, not Zhang Wuwei, I mean the Wu people present, they are all rubbish!"


    Dao Changsheng suddenly exclaimed: "I was born into this world to open up a practice method for the Wu people, the witch does not die! It can pull the mountains and rivers, only the body, not the Yuanshen, the current Wu people, All of them are practicing Yuanshen, they are not allowed to correct Fa!


    boom!


    The world shakes.


    Countless ancient existences have spearheaded their consciousness and explored one after another.


    This remark is too surprising. Now that the Wu people are practicing all wrong paths?


    Only he is orthodox?


    This is too arrogant.


    They were reluctant to believe, but Dao Changsheng''s horrible body exerted the undead characteristics of the Wu people to the fullest, and they could not help but have a trace of doubt rooted in their minds...


    "Humph." Zhang Wuwei was furious and was humiliated and returned to heaven.


    Dao Changsheng murmured in his heart, "Teacher, is this really okay?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll come again. Look at Maolu." Mengmei laughed calmly.


    In the realm of the world, Zhang Wuwei turned red and reported to the Emperor: Dao Changsheng didn''t know what to do, and it was a scourge to disturb the world. Even the invitation of the Emperor dare to refuse!


    Heavenly Emperor''s eyes were drooping, and he did not believe in the family''s words.


    Another day, the human race Xu Wei came.


    Upon seeing Dao Changsheng, Xu Wei was so handsome that he fell in love with him at first sight, and then he played against him again.


    Xu Wei became more and more delighted, and directly expressed her desire to marry him and invited God to take up the post.


    Envy around me more and more.


    "Old woman, although you look beautiful and beautiful, in fact, they are older than my mother." Dao Changsheng replied calmly.


    Xu Wei was furious and went back to report to Heavenly Emperor.


    After all, the Emperor Tiantian was a man of great talents, and he believed that Tianjiao always had arrogance and sent people down.


    As a result, the demon clan was burning, and just after he fell down, he was severely overthrown by Dao Changsheng and spitting blood madly, "Garbage! You three emperors go together, and they can''t be my opponent."


    Burning furious, and then return to heaven ~www.novelhall.com~ And at this time, Dao Changsheng began to feel a little uneasy, "Teacher, is this really the case? Is this trivial cottage really useful?"


    "Useful." Mengmei looked serious. "After three visits to Maolu, it is estimated that it is the real Emperor.


    "Really?" said Dao Changsheng.


    "Look, it''s already here." She pointed to the sky.


    Rumble!


    One of the most terrifying and powerful beings in the world has slowly come to the sky, covering the sky and covering the sun, and the terrible breath alone has made Dao Changsheng breathless.


    "This is the power of an emperor..." Dao Changsheng couldn''t help shaking.


    I saw an extremely majestic voice above the sky, "Dao Changsheng, despise Tianwei! Cholera heaven and earth, there is a traitor against the emperor, rebellion, be cut!"


    Dao Changsheng: "...


    Does it look different from the waiting result?


    He sweated intensively in cold sweat.


    "Okay, you can go to fight with Heavenly Emperor, Heavenly Emperor Falconer." Next to the vines mother pointedly pointed at the sky, "Go."


    ? ?


    Dao Changsheng''s face instantly became dark.


    I can beat him in the same realm, but there is a big realm...


    But now, it is no longer enough for him. Dao Changsheng can only roar, show the horrible eight-armed golden body, and go straight into the sky, fighting against the chaotic heaven and earth Xeon existence.


    "Emperor! Today I want to kill Emperor!"


    Boom!


    Slowly covered with a slap.


    Dao Changsheng quickly shattered and shattered, and his head was instantly pinched.


    Heavenly Emperor slowly turned around and left, "Dao Changsheng competed with the Emperor for God, and the Emperor broke his head... Such an unruly generation, dare to make trouble in the Heavenly Court and fight for the position of the Heavenly Emperor, kill! Lightning strikes the sky and earth, shattering its primordial spirit! Then it is sent to the Severing God Platform, breaking its body!"

 Chapter 190： Send him to heaven

    After he broke his head, Heavenly Emperor left.


    Click!


    In an instant, several sky soldiers stepped forward, picked up their blades, and clamped the headless corpse.


    Zheng!


    "I''m not convinced!"


    "I''m just an honest reader."


    Dao Changsheng was obviously hit hard, but his headless body stood upright, waving his arms wildly.


    He erupted into a terrible survival ambition, surrounded by blood, bathed in blood, and wanted to kill him all the way.


    "Do you think our Heavenly Court will believe your gibberish?" Countless days of soldiers will come.


    Around, an ancient existence in the heaven and earth, whispered in the dark, looking at this scene, the headless body was once again fighting with the heavenly soldiers, and could not help revealing incredible eyes.


    "Headless, but can live?"


    "His will is amazing. Although he died, his body was unyielding!"


    "Unbelievable desire to survive, even so, he will kill!"


    In this world, everyone practiced Taoism and cultivated the inner world. The body of the people who practiced Taoism was extremely fragile. No one could ever have such a terrible and tenacious vitality, beheaded, lost their heads, and resisted.


    The world was soaked with blood, and the moon was high.


    This fight lasted for a long time.


    His vitality is too horrible and frightening. They peaked their cognition to an unbelievable level, and they succumbed to the back. Many people have retreated and felt too infiltrating.


    "As the heavenly spirit god, do you dare to be deserters?"


    "Without a head and a body, what are you afraid of?"


    The three prospective emperors were furious and shot again in person, constantly hitting him hard again. Dao Changsheng roared and regenerated continuously before he was finally captured.


    Many people saw this scene complex, and eventually left.


    They sighed, this scene seemed to be immortalized in their hearts.


    That figure rushed to the sky, dare to throw a fist to the emperor of the emperor Wei An unyielding posture... Even in the endless years to come, it is still unforgettable.


    This day''s battle is once again well-known to the world. In countless mortal kingdoms and teahouses in restaurants, people are talking about it, and it has gradually become a folk myth.


    Save the mother forever.


    Eternal life competes with the emperor for God.


    "Dao Changsheng, he begged Dao for longevity.... Pursuing the ultimate, clearly knowing that there is nothing to do, but also challenging Heavenly Emperor.... Chaowen Dao, Xi died, and was a respectable emperor."


    "It''s not the right time... If it weren''t for the existence of a Heavenly Emperor, who was born in our time, he would inevitably push the world. What about the Heavenly Emperor? He will lose, and he will become a Heavenly Emperor!"


    "Hush! Be careful!"


    .....


    The earth is hotly debated, and tomorrow the court will punish the longevity of the punishment, justifying Emperor Tiandi.


    Even the three prospective emperors as his opponents also admired him extremely, subdued his unyielding will, and strong vitality.


    Don''t know for a long time.


    Dao Changsheng regained consciousness, and finally Dantian Energy grew a head, and found that the imprisoned prison had been suppressed, and he was locked up with the **** lock, and the imprisonment was repaired, waiting for the death penalty.


    Dao Changsheng''s mind was blank. He watched that he was tied to a cross iron frame. "Isn''t my will be too amazing. It''s these three big penalties. It''s really scary, don''t you run?"


    He wanted to ask the teacher for help at that time. Who knows the teacher, runs faster than him, and has long disappeared!


    He only heard his teacher, while running wildly, while whispering a low voice: "There, you will meet your next teacher..."


    He couldn''t understand it at all.


    He is not ignorant of it. The capital and punishment in the world is more painful than death.


    One of the cruelest punishments in the world is Thunder and Thunder Hammer!


    That horrible sound shattered every inch of internal organs, bones, and suffered extremely painful death.


    And Dianmu''s whiplash was even the most painful punishment of the gods who offended Tiantiao. Then, when the electricity was turned off, the heartbreaking roar, no matter who it was, was honest.


    But the most terrible thing is still to cut the **** platform.


    From the ancient times to the present Kaiyuan Heavenly Court, a beheaded deity of heaven and earth is innumerable!


    Usually three capital punishments, one of them, will definitely die, not to mention that he has been sent to heaven, and three of them will suffer together?


    "I''m definitely dead."


    Heavenly Emperor was really angry, he was the precedent of the punishment of Heavenly Court.


    .....


    "Spore Evolution" online forum.


    It was only one day after the deduction of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong. In the forum, it was still in a more lively atmosphere.


    Even using modern space theory and mathematics, he really derived the nine-turn metaphysics, and has put it into practice. He has cultivated a genius to fight all the way up, and even leapfrog challenges. It is almost like a dream. So far it is unbelievable.


    Everyone is hooked.


    It is worthy of learning games.


    Tonight, it is destined to be a sleepless night, countless people are waiting in front of the computer, eating melon seeds, drinking Coke Sprite, watching the screenshots sent by Mengmei, waiting for the live broadcast.


    The name of this post: "I live forever, live broadcast against the emperor and cut down online! ¡·


    "Don''t have a result yet?"


    "I''m so anxious!"


    Countless people looked at the post and held their breath...


    Snapped.


    The next second, in an atmosphere of tension and silence, another screenshot was posted by Mengmei.


    "Huh? Come out!"


    "It''s finally out, has it been cut?"


    In the picture, there is a strong presence of purple air on the sky.


    On the earth, Dao Changsheng''s headless body began to fight in blood and fight against the sky and the soldiers, and at the fracture of his head, there were even bright red mosaic squares.


    "Lying trough! He was finally cut!"


    boom!


    Suddenly, it boils.


    "We waited so long, and finally waited (happy)"


    "Haha! He didn''t die, he broke his head! Like a southern Xiaoqiang who stepped on his head, he was not only angry, but also energetic, but also struggling, tilting his calf, we succeeded! (Cheers) "


    At this moment, countless people wept with joy, as if staying up late to watch the World Cup goals, cheering.


    A large number of math masters smiled before looking at the post.


    At this moment, many people have really inspired the madness and excitement in their bones. What have they studied? The immortal nine-turn Xuan Gong seems to have nurtured the punishment in a different myth.


    They saw in the screenshot that the body of the headless war **** was fighting with the surroundings, as if remembering the Shanhaijing records in ancient mythology: [Xingtian and the emperor fight for the god, the emperor cut off his head, but the milk is the purpose, the navel For the sake of the mouth, to perform the same dance


    Studying medicine to save a different world: "The experiment is successful, and you can fight if you are beheaded!"


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain: "Sure enough, there is no knowledge of the sea hidden in his head, it is no longer the point."


    Chunzi loves to learn: "Science Dafa is good! Mathematical Dafa is wonderful! (Blowing up)"


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Hahaha, let me summarize the conclusion of this experiment: Now to kill Dao Changsheng, even Heavenly Emperor will have to spend some effort to crush the soul hiding in the void of the void, it is too difficult to calculate. The location of Void Acupuncture Point can¡¯t kill him! The easiest way to kill him is to keep destroying and destroying his body, until his Dantian has no energy to restore his body..."


    "Netizens are bullshit! We have created gods with science and technology! A small step for mankind, a big step for the flood!"


    At this moment, it was originally the hot search first: Nine Turns Xuan Gong, how many turns can you practice if you love learning?


    Now, the heat is getting higher and higher.


    They were standing in front of the computer screen, and it was too long to wait for Dao Changsheng to be "hacked" at this moment...


    Outside, although these crazy game fans are not able to participate and do not understand mathematics, but watching this group of big guys step by step, compile integrated learning books, and step by step in it to teach Dao Changsheng enthusiastically, there is also a feeling of being refreshed.


    High school 403 dormitory.


    A group of people watched the live broadcast of the posts on their phones and couldn¡¯t help but hold Lao Zhang and cheered, ¡°Wow! Lao Zhang, you¡¯re so terrible! Your Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong is too powerful!¡±


    Old Zhang scratched his head shyly and put down his pen. "I just helped to deduce and discuss the second turn of mystery. My knowledge is too low to participate later."


    "Hahaha, you are too humble!" The surroundings couldn''t help complimenting: "You have learned the content of the university by yourself, and you have participated in the compilation of the book "Calculus, From Exuberant Learning to Baldness"."


    University multimedia classroom.


    "Look, this is the power of mathematics."


    A beautiful college tutor looked serious, opened the multimedia screen, and pointed to a mosaic picture of Dao Changsheng''s decapitation.


    The following piece of students listened carefully, and none of them were playing mobile phones, sleeping, and chatting because of the tedious mathematics. They all held their notes and looked up carefully to record.


    At this time, the beautiful tutor opened her hands, propped up the podium, and looked at the students below.


    "This is the power of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, have you all learned it?"


    There was silence below.


    The instructor turned to the next page of the screen. The above is a series of formulas and algorithms that involve spatial geometry, calculus, linear functions...like a mathematical comprehensive problem.


    After talking for more than twenty minutes, the tutor smiled, "So, I will lay out a homework question."


    Wow!


    The screen flashes, and it is a body meridian diagram.


    "Everyone took the phone out and photographed the homework~www.novelhall.com~ This is a problem, just practice it yourself, follow-up answers, I will post in the group."


    The instructor said: "But! You should pay more attention to not taking the subject! My exam will also be a human meridian map, calculating the spatial coordinates of 10 points for one revolution, 20 points for two revolutions, and 30 points for three revolutions. If you want to pass, don¡¯t fail, just work hard..."


    She said nothing, put away the lesson plan, and left.


    Left behind a bunch of dull students:? ? ?


    This popular game that loves learning is silent and has penetrated into the lives of many people.


    Of course, the online live broadcast experiment: Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, many people are paying attention to this craze, but some people think that Dao Changsheng is quite pitiful.


    "It''s terrible! People are young, so tossed by you like this..."


    "You parents are terrible, and you are already a good student who has been studying hard, and you have to be charged... (Lei Tingfawang warning.jpg)"


    ....


    At this moment, Mengmei saw that Chang Sheng was taken away, and came out directly after taking a screenshot, and was shocked to see the speech outside.


    Mengmei will evolve into Jackie Chan: "Cough cough cough, at this time, people are no longer in my hands, I will transfer it to the next one. I will have time to come out in a short time, so I will explain it to you and speak.


    We are not unloving disciples. The reason why we do that is because this is the only way of the great emperor. The bitter side is the man who suffers from suffering. Without an emperor, he is killed without bathing in blood,


    His time is too short, we can only hone up!


    We did this to send him to heaven to meet the other three teachers. "


    It turned out that you just wanted to send him...God?


    Everyone froze, looking at the extremely miserable picture, suddenly realized. Regardless of that sense, it does mean that.

 Chapter 191： Level 5 Wizard

    In the orchard, the bright sunshine shone.


    At this moment, Xu Zhidiao didn''t pay attention to those things on the Internet. He was wearing a shirt and stepping on a flip-flop, and was taking a few guests to visit the orchard.


    "This is the litchi I planted, looks pretty?"


    Xu Zhi pointed not far away to curl up in the pond, sinking to the bottom of the sea, vaguely seeing the Madusa of the little girl.


    "It''s a very good litchi." They looked at the small snake-haired banshees in the pond and nodded.


    Then, a few people did not enter this 100-acre orchard, as if they received some kind of psychological hint. After reading it outside casually, they nodded, "I understand, do you want to continue to contract this land? Renew the land contract? ?"


    Xu Zhi nodded, "Yes."


    A few guests didn''t care, they discussed each other routinely and left.


    They let Xu Zhi go to their side after a while, go through the formalities of continuing the contract, sign the land contract, hand over the money, and other trivial procedures.


    There is not much opinion.


    Even if the land was contracted in large quantities by Xu Xu, after all, it would be a waste to not contract the land.


    In particular, the villages where Xu Zhi currently lives are basically left-behind villages. Young people go out to work and study. Many of the land has become deserted. Many subsidies have even been given. There are no young people who want to come back to work so hard.


    They negotiated, walked out the door of the yard, and left in a black car.


    Xu Zhi watched their departure and silently returned to the house.


    He is now a fourth-level wizard. It is still extremely simple to do this. The orchard is to be contracted again, but what is planted in it cannot be seen by outsiders.


    "In this way, the matter of continuing to contract the land is completely resolved." After the big stone of Xu Zhi''s heart fell, it was also a relief. Can''t we make a world homeless?


    He felt very worthy of celebration.


    Then I rode the battery car and went to the supermarket in the county, bought some vegetables and fruits, and rode back to the orchard.


    He opened the network and watched as Dao Changsheng was beheaded, a group of people cheered like the World Cup, feeling that his nine-turn metaphysics had succeeded, and his head hurt.


    However, the formation of this anti-celestial exercise requires the crystallization of the wisdom of countless people.


    "Let them go." Xu Zhi took a black screen on his phone and took a deep breath, his face slightly dignified. "This time, the feedback of the mass extinction is coming."


    A few days ago, the phoenix became enlightened, and the thirteen innate ancient gods and the twelve ancestors and witches caused a horrible death, no less than the one when Elmin became a god.


    Then, another dead ancestor witch of the cave.


    Today it finally reached its limit, and the energy of terror hit again.


    Xu Zhi is now ready to sit on the bed, silently feeling the huge energy like a storm, and quickly attacking the body,


    "The last time Elmin became a god, I was directly promoted to the level of a fourth-level wizard. After completely absorbed, the level of the fourth-level wizard has been stabilized, and the fourth level is close to the peak..."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "This time the Phoenix became a god, and after absorbing it, it broke through to the fifth-level wizard. It is an inevitable thing. It may even reach the sixth-level legendary wizard..."


    Level 6 is a legendary wizard in the wizarding world, and a cave heaven in the wild world.


    This powerful man is already a very rare and powerful being. He is regarded as the strongest man under the emperor, who can rule a country and suppress a land.


    In terms of conversion, although there is no battle in reality, it is conservatively estimated that it is also a flying super Gatling, which is equivalent to a little superman and has extremely terrible lethality.


    Sixth-level wizards broke out with all their strength, but they could easily kill tens of thousands of people!


    But be aware that the most qualitative change between Level 5 and Level 6 is that Level 5 can only move on the ground, and Level 6 can start flying.


    The sixth level peak is the prospective emperor.


    That is the realm of Dao Changsheng, Xu Wei and others.


    "Beyond that, it is the Emperor Realm.....It is extremely rare, that is, the people of Elmin and Medusa, all of them are the protagonists of the times, and now the Emperor Duantian..." Xu As the paper weighs, it feels the influx of huge energy into the body.


    All the bones were shaking slightly, and I felt that the state was quickly raised step by step.


    Click!


    There was a crunch.


    Xu Zhi opened his eyes, the realm of the fifth-level wizard.


    This is only a quarter of the energy, and most of the energy is still surging, constantly raising his realm.


    After another hour, Xu Zhi exhaled slowly, "After absorbing all the energy, he barely reached the peak level of the fifth-level wizard, which was a lot less than expected. I thought I could break through to the sixth level. ...As expected, the more terrible the energy required the further back."


    You should know that Phoenix absorbed the energy of extinction of "three percent" and broke through into the eighth-level myth, and he absorbed seventy percent before going from the fourth-level peak to the fifth-level peak wizard.


    This is ultimately a matter of size.


    Compared with the life of a thumb, the energy he needs is too scary.


    "However, after a while, maybe you can break through the sixth-level wizard." Xu Zhi stood up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. I was still looking forward to my level. The upcoming sixth-level can fly...


    After all, flying is the dream of many people.


    You know, the first thing that the Alchemy Emperor flew up to was to do things, go to heaven to find the land of the gods, and see the gods...


    While I am on the earth, UU reading www.uukanshu.com has to go to the sky once, not to mention flying through the atmosphere, using asylum witchcraft to resist the vacuum pressure, bringing a bottle of oxygen tube, and going to outer space for a stroll, at the very least, I have to go up. Should we stand side by side with the plane?


    Xu Zhi quietly sorted out the harvest of this mass extinction, took an apple to the door of the yard and sat down, not eager to watch the progress of the underground world, but casually glanced at the surface world.


    In the era of potions, "New Calendar" has passed for hundreds of years.


    Now it has been completely prosperous, and the peaceful development has now produced more than a dozen epic realms, which is a match with the current world.


    At that time, the Brom half-orcs, Shirley and Albert, had become a great emperor, and some people had even begun to become demigods, and entered the land of the underworld, opening up the land and serving the underworld emperor.


    Underworld has become the most important part of the wizarding world. With the constant expansion of the inch by inch, there are now more than ten acres of land, with rose flowers everywhere, and many wandering souls live in it.


    "More than ten acres?"


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, and was a little surprised. This was already a ghost world, a real underworld.


    "It is also a god, and two different divine lines have been developed on both sides. Elmin leads the believers to develop the inner world and build a true high-energy world, and the Phoenix''s Dao and Hun Yuan is to take individual strength..."


    He thought about it, but did not care about the wizarding world.


    After all, there is a **** named Elmin who is in charge of and secretly influencing the world and has been developing peacefully. It has become an inner circle and is a fairly mature world. You don¡¯t have to interfere too much.


    On the contrary, it is a wild world. Although it has developed extremely fast, it is very unstable like an upstart. Each state is too rough and the foundation is not strong. It still needs to be constantly broken in.

 Chapter 192： Traverse 1 era

    The Abyssal World is indeed too rough. Xu Zhi does not agree with the reincarnation system of the Abyssal World.


    In the wizarding world, there is an underworld.


    It can be regarded as reincarnation, converging the souls of a world into which the soul lives for the second life, and can be cultivated, use these souls to nourish the underworld, and continue to grow into a high-energy world.


    In the ancient world, there is a tree.


    But it is not a reincarnation, its soul energy does not improve the world, but condenses into a fruit and provides only one person to raise the state.


    They were originally a system of cultivating heaven and earth that "absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth." The soul is like a joss stick, which is constantly burning incense... It is ridiculous to kill a joss stick.


    "Phoenix of that year was eager to become a **** with Jianmu, but in the long run, it was extremely unfavorable for development... This led Jianmu to absorb the dead creatures of the earth, brewing a lot of fruits, and there were many strong men and major holy places. , The rulers of the Celestial Realm, all benefit from it...


    It seems to have surpassed the wizarding world in a short period of time. In fact, it is a staircase in the sky, the moon in the well, and the bean curd project. I don¡¯t know when it will push down and it will collapse. "


    "Jianmu should be chopped, reincarnation established, and the power of the soul should be thoroughly used instead of killing in one go....It''s just how they develop, it depends on them."


    Xu Zhi looked calm, and how to guide it is still unknown.


    Can only hold an apple again, pour the Phoenix Spirit Tea in the mug, come to the chair in front of the yard, and continue to leisurely start to observe the evolutionary spores of the small sand table.


    ...


    The ancient world, the temple of the sun.


    This is the place where the Emperor of Heaven took charge of the government and the Shangxian Dynasty met the hundred officials.


    Emperor Duan Tian has lived in the Sun Temple in office since he ascended the throne. The previous generation of Emperor Qi Tiandi also had a residence-Moon Palace, but Duan Shanyi gave the Moon Palace to the quasi-Emperor for burning, no marriage, Sun Temple It is his residence, and the imperial chair is the place where he usually rests and sleeps.


    A generation of emperors, even taking the throne as a bed, shows the degree of diligence and hard work.


    "Dao Changsheng, be a jerk."


    Duan Tiandi closed his eyes slightly and whispered in the unmanned Sun Temple.


    The unbelievable power, undead, and decisive battle, even he felt extremely horrible.


    Since ancient times, he has never seen anyone who can do this.


    "Who is behind him, who is standing..." Duan Tiandi looked calm and husky, "I think that the man is a big man, and I barely opened up a way for my ancient people to cultivate, and he was less than a hundred. Years old, opened a perfect road, far beyond me..."


    He regarded himself as a genius, pushed the arrogance of an era, and logged into the position of the emperor with invincible resources.


    And he can come to this step, not just talent, but also a great adventure! With the aid of ancient existence, if there is no adventure, it will be difficult to open up a prototype of the ancient cultivation path.


    And Dao Changsheng?


    It''s horrible.


    Even if Dao Changsheng is more genius than him, it is determined that there can be no such terrifying talent. An unprecedented path is to be thorny, and countless wisdoms are constantly improved, rather than reaching maturity in an instant.


    "Eleven Ancestor..."


    "Dao Changsheng this person...is the back of any of you..."


    Emperor Duan Tian opened his eyes, showing a certain determination, sitting on the throne and looking at the sky, as if to see through the scene in the Da Luo day, "Even if it is like this, with your eleven ancient existences, I will cut him ! I want to cut first and then play!"


    He threw a loud voice and said indifferently: "When the heavens and the earth were opened, Daojun said: Seek the Taoist, seek the freedom of the world, seek the chic world! Now the eleven ancestors and witches are high above the ground, they do not want to die old, the heaven and earth are controlled, and they are related to the decayed innate What is the difference between the ancient gods?"


    "The God of God who overthrew the evil **** back then... You also lost your original intention, and you are old and decayed, and transformed into another evil god."


    He looked calm and suddenly remembered his youth.


    At that time, when he was walking in the mountains and rivers, he had occasional encounters and encountered an unknown mysterious existence.


    The existence does not know its true identity, but it sits low at the foot of a mountain, drinking drunk and muttering to itself: "The twelve ancestor witches are mixed into the old existence of the old days, and the sinister old existence is entangled in it. It will inevitably destroy the beliefs of these young ancestors, accumulate over time, and continue to secretly assimilate and inevitably assimilate into one of them."


    "I am now keeping my ambitions, and it is difficult to avoid my own incorruption in the future. I am old and ambitious. I may also be afraid of death and be assimilated by them....I am really afraid that I will also lose one day. For the one I hate the most..."


    At that time, he didn''t have any fear, but faced the figure in the dark and laughed and said: "He is old and he is dead! The heart is lost, and sooner or later he will be overthrown! I will overthrow you!"


    What is ridiculous?


    A weak young man actually wants to overthrow the sun in the sky.


    The voice laughed, but he did not laugh at his arrogance, but came from the shadows to sneer and ridiculed: "Young man, you ask for the way, travel all over the mountains and the earth, what do you ask for, why?"


    The young man walked in the mountains and the earth, pointing at a round of the sun, his spirits fluttered:


    "If I were a heavenly emperor in his years, when we cut off this world, we will arbitrarily endure all of you, and eradicate all of you! I want to cut off all the existence that should be decayed, open a new century, no ancient existence, you need to kneel! Flexibility in the world, only striving for the day and night, not for eternity, all talents can be emperors and achieve glory for a lifetime."


    "If it was me at that time, it also fell..." The voice came quietly.


    "Cut! When the continuation continues, it''s for you."


    Emperor Duan Tian was stunned, remembering the arrogance of his youth.


    His eyes were cloudy and suddenly closed for a long time.


    He opened his eyes again, and smiled bitterly, "What was I talking about, how ridiculous, I came to this day with this faith... I can only be the emperor, and I am sitting on the throne, Didn''t it stop a God who is stronger than me?"


    Dao Changsheng, he should have been more suitable to sit in this position than himself.


    Regardless of who is standing behind him, who is the **** of who, he has blocked the path of a peerless genius, let him be cut off!


    Do you have selfishness yourself?


    "The selfishness of the soul is really the most terrible magic barrier in the world... I was really young at that time, full of nonsense, not to mention that I was alone in the face of the horrible eleven existences and it was difficult to win... even if I won , How?" He could not help but chuckled gradually, "If I can overthrow the old rule, how can I guarantee that I will not be the next ancestor?"


    In the air, suddenly silent.


    Death is unavoidable by any life.


    Even the great emperor can hardly escape the annihilation of the years, and he can only escape the decay when he is shocked.


    The stronger the ancient existence, the more aware of the value of life, the more fear of death. Between life and death, there is a great horror. In the twilight years, can it really be willing to decay?


    He now wants to say: I will definitely not, the original intention is not changed!


    But what about the moment of near death?


    Suddenly he hesitated, remembering the drunkard who was under the mountain.


    "This is a terrible cycle of death." He closed his eyes again, looking at the inexpressible vicissitudes and bitterness.


    A thought flashed through his head, and he stood up suddenly,


    "No! I can still guarantee that I will not! I have a way to completely cut off the ancient and the present....As long as I cut off the emperor, there is no old age!"


    He strode meteor and paced around the palace,


    "If I can really cut off the ancient existence of the past and kill all those decayed, old, and old, in the future I will induce a new heavenly emperor to overthrow me before I go to decay and fear of death! Kill I!"


    "This is to form a rule.... No Emperor of Heaven can go to old age, they are all killed by the New Emperor on the throne, and they are overthrown, which is their greatest glory!"


    "This is the real Emperor."


    His eyes were clear, snow was bright and there was no confusion, as if he turned into a teenager again, staring blankly at the sky, "However, it is not you who can overthrow me... Dao Changsheng!"


    Kaiyuan Heavenly Court, 310 years, spring March, staggered.


    When the earth rejuvenated, Shi Wei, the **** of the four seasons, mobilized the **** of rain, cloud, and thunder, and began to change the season.


    Light rain, new plants, and a thunder start.


    Bang!


    A thunder sounded through the sky.


    Afterwards, Lei Gong held a thunder hammer and came to a black chain in the heavenly court. He was tied to the pillar of the God of Locks. A young man with a weak scholar was tied to the pillar and said honestly: "I am innocent, I am a Honest readers..."


    "By Heaven''s Order, one hundred thousand lightning strikes, which lasted for three months!"


    Bang!


    The huge thunder hammer smashed down ~www.novelhall.com~ Thor shook, huge sound waves shook, and the seven qiaos of the Changsheng bleed, and the inch-inch bones and flesh began to shatter.


    Kaiyuan Tianting, 310, June, Lixia.


    Thunderstorms rang through the sky, and within three months, came with showers.


    "Report! Heaven Emperor, one hundred thousand lightning strikes have passed, that longevity is still alive!"


    In the Temple of the Sun, the Heavenly Emperor is on the immortal dynasty, and the gods are in charge of the world.


    "What? Not dead?"


    "It''s impossible, even a hundred quasi-imperial emperors are dead."


    The gods around were startled.


    Heavenly Emperor frowned slightly, and felt a little strange.


    I felt a little uneasy in my heart, but I couldn''t go out to execute the sentence in person.


    If a Dao Changsheng messes up and makes trouble in the Tiangong Temple, no one in the Heavenly Court can subdue this demon. Only his emperor, Tian, ??can take action to suppress it. This has caused rumors all over the world.


    But now it has been seized, the imprisoned body is sent to the place of punishment, and no one can kill Dao Changsheng, and the Emperor of Heaven is needed to shoot again. Isn''t Heaven Court no one?


    There is no one in the heavenly court.


    "Come on carefully." Heavenly Emperor said.


    The immortal officer couldn''t help saying: "The demon''s body was broken with bones and flesh and bones were separated, and the whole body was torn to countless times, but the vitality was still there, and I didn''t even know if it was an illusion, the body became tougher..."


    Wow--


    "Unbelievable."


    There was more and more shaking around, and there was talk.


    At this time, the electric mother next to him slowly walked out, "Your Majesty the Emperor! The court lashed the whip, but could beat the **** of all things. Even the Emperor Dongxu was hit by the whip lash without any resistance. It¡¯s also going to fly away!"


    "Secretary please order, blame this demon!"


    The emperor''s majestic voice came from the emperor''s throne filled with purple air:


    "allow!"

 Chapter 193： Break through the road with immortality

    Kaiyuan Tianting, 310, September, Han Lu.


    The water vapor condensed and the weather gradually became chilly.


    At this time, the sun in the heavens and earth gradually decreased, the rest days of the sun and the moon decreased, and gradually entered the winter. The **** of the four seasons, Weiwei, brought the major gods, changed the rainfall points, and the night temperature.


    "Report! Heaven Emperor, one hundred thousand electric shocks have passed, that longevity is still alive!"


    "what?"


    The civil and military officials of the entire heavenly palace began to become restless.


    They looked at each other, beat the whip, and even a Great Emperor Dongxu died.


    What kind of monster is this longevity?


    The immortal official was shaking as if he saw something terrifying, "Jiang Tiandi! That longevity seemed to be immortal! The whole body exudes a fragrance of flesh, and it is burnt black and carbon, without the human form, but the eyes are still bright.. ."


    "Then blind his eyes!" someone could not help but shouted.


    "It has been poked! Who knows that he has grown a pair again! Why am I poking him blind?"


    The heaven was silent, and the needle fell audible.


    This is incredible. Even strong vitality requires enough energy, so where does his energy come from?


    Who provided him?


    This is unbelievable to a certain extent.


    Is it possible that there is a thief in heaven?


    However, there is no possibility for the thief to lead. After all, there is a confidant of the emperor who supervises the punishment at all times, and no suspicious people approach.


    The heavenly gods, they could not have imagined that they were killed. These innate spiritual treasures scattered in the sky and earth were connected together by a very strange communication method of "guests from outside".


    Heavenly Emperor lowered his eyes, "Go up to the Divine Platform!"


    After another seven days, the thunder suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    At the place of beheading the god, it seems that the earth-shattering hammer is striking the peerless gem, constantly tempering, forging and forging.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Hammer after hammer.


    Every time the sound sounded, there was a golden light diffused outwards, and the dazzling golden light shone through the heavens, as if it contained heaven and earth.


    The earth buzzed, and someone in the heavenly court exclaimed:


    "World vision!?"


    "There is an ancient legend that when the earth was opened, there was a heaven and earth spirit treasure born. Is there such a vision in front of you that there are heaven and earth innate spirit treasures now?"


    "It''s impossible, what time is it now."


    ...


    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    Shock after shock came.


    Over the centuries, Tianting has accumulated a large amount of Yinsha accumulated in the Shenshentai. At the beginning, the body of Dao Changsheng was also severely chopped, and then his body gradually became arrogant.


    At this moment, with every knife down, Dao Changsheng is adjusting his body, sweating and sweating, strengthening his bones, clearing his veins, stabilizing the Dantian, solidifying the nine tricks, and removing the defects of his body, repairing the dark wounds and mistakes of cultivation Office.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    A voice grew louder and the huge wind pressure sank again.


    The energy of horror, as if an emperor Dongxu, was exerting pressure, the tough skin of Dao Changsheng began to be soft as ripples, and swayed heavily like water.


    boom!


    His Dantian, completely boiling.


    The soul in Jiuqiao is completely stable, hidden in a stable void, and the body seems to become leak-free, turning into a supreme golden body.


    Rumble!


    The sound came again from the Decapitating Platform, and finally it seemed to have reached a critical point, and there was another roar, as if the hammer had hit a metal bronze bell, making a clanging sound.


    Weng! ! !


    At this moment, the earth and the earth were shaking, and the inexplicable majesty pervaded. Rao Shidiantian couldn''t help but feel palpitations.


    "Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong! Immortal Golden Body!!"


    Dao Changsheng bent down slowly to thank: Thank you teacher for preaching.


    At this time, Dao Changsheng''s skin began to spread faintly in white gold, exuding a halo of multicolored glaze, with a certain sense of innocent purity and sacredness, as if this body was not a soul, but an earthly treasure.


    "The immortal golden body is great, my blood can drown a strong man in the Purple Palace Realm, saliva can spray a Dao Palace Realm, and even my hair is comparable to a magic weapon, and I can start to break through my tough skin... . I finally have long hair."


    With his dark hair, Dantian''s breath spread throughout the pale platinum body, and his body burst out slowly, rising up inch by inch, agitated with flesh and blood, forming a tens of meters of eight-armed giant.


    Behind him is a black vine dragon with a snake in his left ear and a ring in his right ear.


    Bang! !


    A huge white-gold breath burst into the sky.


    Throughout the heavens, all the gods fluttered, as if by some kind of incredible traction.


    In the Temple of the Sun, Emperor Duantian looked into the direction of the God-cutting platform, "Emperor Dongxu..."


    "Evidence proves..." He seemed to be enlightened instantly, revealing an extremely incredible look, "Interesting! If I can''t slay the Dao Changsheng you prove it, how can I cut off the past and overthrow it? The eleventh ancestor witch in Da Luotian..."


    He stood up.


    The whole body is full of rich diwei, outstanding posture, natural law, and lotus, and at the foot passively formed a ray of multicolored heaven and earth vision, striding out of heaven.


    boom! ! !


    Innumerable precise Taoism surrounds the body~www.novelhall.com~Dian Tian Di forms a huge image of Tian Di, rushes into the sky, and a body of Wei Tian stands on the earth, echoing with another blood giant.


    "this is!!"


    The three great emperors prodded to the ground one after another, shocked by the terrifying breath.


    As if the Emperor Duan Tian stood in front of the Sun Temple, it was the only true **** in this heaven and earth.


    Emperor Duan Tian¡¯s strength is hidden deep, his Taoism has become fascinating, and he has interfered with the vast expanse of the outer world with his own inner world, and one person is one side of the world, even surpassing most of the ancestors and wits. The strongest witch emperor ever since: Di Qi!


    Wow.


    "This is the seventh realm."


    Dao Changsheng''s face was calm, standing alone on the edge of the God-cutting platform. The eight-arm platinum body was surrounded by white fog, reflecting the entire land into a holy snow.


    He suddenly exploded in breath, looking at another breath of heavenly emperor, which corresponded in a distant way, "Dao law and earth....It is worthy of my most admired heavenly emperor, and he is so talented that he has cultivated inner heaven and earth to an unbelievable level..."


    Beside, the God-cutting Tower suddenly asked, "Tu''er, you are now finally encountering another genius you met on Jianmu. What do you think of him?"


    Dao Changsheng still replied honestly, "When I was 13 years old, I looked at him from Jianmu. I felt that in the same realm, I could beat him four, look at him with my current eyes, and beat him ten, who Knowing that he had hidden half of his strength back then, he had thwarted the peerless arrogance of the whole world,


    He is simply amazing! It''s amazing! His qualifications are so ancient and modern, and his mana is not the strongest, but he is the most powerful Emperor of the Daoist Law. His talents and qualifications are too great! "


    "Even me, I can only beat him two in the same realm..."

 Chapter 194： Large rights protection scene

    "This is to prove it..."


    Xu Wei stood with Zhang Wuwei, Peng Teng and others, looking at the terror giant not far away.


    It stands to reason that cultivation of the inner world, cultivation of the Yuanshen, the most favored Dao Xin, encounters some mental obstacles and mental obstacles that cannot be imagined, and there are too many situations where the realm stops.


    Therefore, when a Heavenly Emperor suppressed, other quasi-Emperors could not help being affected by their hearts, and they were shadowed by his terrifying momentum. Without breaking the shadows, it is basically impossible to prove the Emperor''s heart.


    But some people have become another emperor.


    How clever they were, it seemed like they understood the key in a flash, "He doesn''t cultivate the heart of the Tao, does not cultivate the spirit of the primordial spirit, naturally there is no obstacle of the devil, only the body and the body, and break through the realm by brute force.


    "Barbarian Emperor..." Xu Wei looked up at the white gold immortal gold body, which seemed to be a kind of irrepressible shock.


    The kind of oppressive force like the vast ocean is boundless, as if an artistic conception of martial spirit is coming, people kneel and worship.


    "This is not a flesh-and-blood human body, full-body glaze, clear crystal, exudes a natural white radiance, as if it is some kind of peerless soldier! This is the strongest state of the body, too exaggerated!!"


    These three imperial emperors, who were hindered by Dao Xin and could not advance, opened a heart gate for the whole world, and saw another new road of advance. They were very excited.


    "What the **** is this monster, it won''t kill, and it has become the emperor..."


    In the heavenly court, all the gods and immortal officials looked at another immortal emperor in the immortal golden body, as if another round of golden sun, exuding endless brilliance.


    "Down!"


    "Go down!"


    Suddenly, a prospective emperor shouted, "The two emperors fight for God, and the aftermath alone is enough to shock us to death."


    At the next moment, all the gods came to consciousness, followed the Jianmu, and poured into the world.


    Wow!


    The sky seemed to reveal a huge gap, and countless dense gods merged into the world, as if there were only two great emperors left in heaven.


    boom!


    On the magnificent and splendid emerald green building wood, all the venerable shore gods stood, exuding a breath of breath, looking dignifiedly towards the sky.


    "what happened?"


    "Avatar?"


    Above the earth, the atmosphere was dead, and countless people walked out of the tribes, houses, and looked at the sky above.


    There is a bear country.


    The wise middle-aged king wore a black pattern cloud dragon robe, led the civil and military officials, prayed at the Qin Tianjian, and continued to pray to the gods, not to sin against his own country and people.


    In the roadside teahouse built by the big grass shed, a cute and lovely girl, dressed in an ancient costume and a hair bun, was bounced and walked back and forth along the stone. She was timid and cute, she was simple and cute. The ignorant look.


    "what is this?"


    It seems that she suddenly looked up, and also blended into the atmosphere of tension and silence in this tea house, showing shock.


    Inwardly, he whispered secretly, "After waiting for hundreds of years, we finally started. We will hammer Emperor Tiantian from Nantianmen to Penglai East Road. Hammer him for three days and three nights without blinking his eyes."


    A post, but arrogantly posted online:


    "I live forever, live online chopping the emperor!" ¡·


    "Recently, there was a **** fight in Kaiyuan Tianting,


    My apprentice is long-lived and comes with a great sword,


    Because he was too stimulated by special services such as hammer, leather whip, and wax dripping, he decided to raise his fist to find the Emperor Tiantian and claim his rights...


    Foreseeing the future, live broadcast by our reporter "Mengmei evolved into a dragon"! At eight o''clock tonight, the special section of the Tianting interview started on time and entered Dao Changsheng''s career in defending the heavens! "


    She just finished sending...


    Bang!


    Above the sky, there was a bang.


    Dao Changsheng quickly approached, learning the ancient martial arts fighting techniques, and slapped at the head of Duan Tiandi.


    This world is a magician who practiced Daoism. Wherever he encountered a melee, he suddenly failed to respond, and was overthrown by Dao Changsheng, riding on him, and hammering his cheeks with inch punches.


    "Riding on the face, Yongchun Ye asked?"


    Mengmei''s eyes widened, looking at the devastating movements, she couldn''t help whispering,


    "No! As a professional self-media reporter, you have to be more explosive."


    Find an ambiguous angle...


    Screenshot!


    Post!


    In one go.


    "Shock! ! ! The victim Dao Changsheng wants to ask the Heaven Emperor to make a big sword, and the Thunder Hammer will drop a dragon with a wax leather whip! ¡·


    ....


    In the heavens, the terrifying Dewey spread in whims.


    The two Emperor Dongxu are facing each other.


    "Dao Changsheng, I don''t care who stands behind you...but you have to die." Duan Shanyi''s body is slender, his hair is scattered, and his voice is quiet, "I was born with an exquisite heart, sensing the world, ten years old I sat in front of a mountain and realized the meaning of a mountain, so my parents named me Duanshanyi."


    "Your name is not as impressive as my longevity." Dao Changsheng answered honestly.


    Duan Shanyi shook his head again and laughed, "Young man, you don''t cultivate the world, only the body. Is personal bravery comparable to the world?"


    He steadily moved forward, throwing a voice:


    "Your name is Dao Changsheng, but you know what the Dao is? Dao is the power, and the world is big! You can use the power of all things to see the world..."


    Click!


    A crisp sound came from heaven and earth, and the whole world fell into a state of incomparable stillness.


    Xianshan, Xiandian, promenade, water, stars, grass.


    It seemed that all the creatures were immobilized in an instant, no thinking, no movement, and the whole body seemed to be hardened to move in the solidified mud.


    It seems that all of this heaven and earth have become his realm of inner heaven and earth. With a single thought, he can speak the dharma and practice countless exquisite ways.


    "This is...with your own inner world, interfering with the outer world?"


    Dao Changsheng''s complexion was slightly shocked, and it was somewhat difficult to understand Dao Law to the extreme high level.


    This is an unprecedented road.


    Unlike the wizard''s own spiritual power, they used the power of the rules of the world to pull everything by themselves.


    It¡¯s just humans, the method of inner world cultivation of the clan~www.novelhall.com~ is also rough, they don¡¯t know how to count with the help of the world, they rely on instinct alone, there is no reasonable logic planning, addition and subtraction calculation, it is difficult to thoroughly To understanding.


    "Your Tao is heaven and earth, my Tao is myself, so my talent is called Tao.... Longevity."


    Dao Changsheng threw a fist fiercely, and the divine power was flying, his hair was flying wildly, and he was hit with a punch. The whole world was imprisoned, as if the mirror was torn.


    "Every way of law, I can break it with one punch!"


    boom!


    For a moment, both sides showed a dignity and quickly rushed.


    The two Heavenly Emperors instantly met and violently collided, bursting into a world-shattering power.


    The fighting power of the two sides is equal, and the erupting power is almost the same. The real terrible place that can not destroy the golden body is the immortal and extremely terrifying endurance.


    This fight, a day and a night passed.


    The entire heaven is almost ruined, making the mortals on the ground tremble, for fear of the sky falling.


    A scorching sun covers the sky.


    Emperor Duan Tian was scarred, but his face was very calm. "We have the same fighting power, but my endurance is not as long as you.... I thought that the limitation of Dao Xin would prevent the eleventh ancestor witch from laying chess pieces in the next Emperor. Because he surrendered to the ancestors and wits, he could not become an emperor if his thoughts were not accessible... But I could not think of such a way to prove the Tao and cross the Dao heart, but as an emperor, do you really want to be a **** of the eleventh ancestor? ?"


    Dao Changsheng froze for a moment.


    The other party is suspecting that he is a **** of the eleventh ancestor?


    Before, the master told him that Emperor Duantian would not be a puppet cultivated by the Eleventh Ancestor.


    Because puppets have obstacles in their hearts, they can''t break through the realm of the emperor without the unprecedented Dao heart. The eleventh ancestor Wuli established the new heavenly emperor, but only needed someone to rule the world for them, not afraid of a new heavenly emperor.

 Chapter 195： The volume is approaching

    Emperor Duan Tian calmed his mind and looked at Dao Changsheng''s expression, "It turns out that you are Qinglian, Jianmu, Zuwu and other ancient innate **** chess pieces?"


    If Dao Changsheng is not the eleventh ancestor witch acquired, it can only be the remnants of those innate ancient gods.


    "Whose **** are you?"


    Dao Changsheng was honest, even if he was exposed, he didn¡¯t know how to deny it, but said straightforwardly, "Your fighting power...It¡¯s too exaggerated, I don¡¯t believe you are practicing by yourself, you are very powerful, I am now I can only beat you two. If you understand my math and use this to evolve the world of communication, I can only beat you one and a half."


    Di Tiandi looked at Dao Changsheng for a few seconds.


    He was choked in an instant.


    young...


    Arrogant...


    opinionated.


    This is the common problem of genius.


    Dao Changsheng has never seen a real horror. He has never experienced despair. It is a matter of course to have arrogance. After all, his physical strength is too strong now, and he can really beat himself.


    But since it is not the eleventh ancestor''s handwriting, it may not be the enemy.


    Thinking of this, the two are still fighting frantically, but Duan Shanyi''s voice calmly explained:


    "My teacher is a very old ancestor witch. I don¡¯t even know his true identity. He is afraid of his depravity. So he taught me in the early years. If the twelve ancestors in the heavenly court degenerate, he hopes that someone can get rid of it. They are like they were eradicating innate gods."


    Dao Changsheng was shocked, but did not expect that Heavenly Emperor would be like this.


    Emperor Duantian looked at Dao Changsheng and suddenly said calmly: "Do you know Emperor Chengshan, why did you die?"


    Dao Changsheng couldn''t help but shake his heart: "This Heavenly Emperor, isn''t it old?"


    "How could he die so soon?" Emperor Duantian slowly shook his head, walking in the court of the courts, the magic law of Tiancheng, and the shining rays of light, "You are too small to look at them....they are all ancient and modern. Existence, mystery, countless backhands, at least it can continue forcibly for a long time...


    I inherited the Jinwu Yuan God from the Emperor Chengshan, and found that he seemed to have been attacked by someone before he was hit, and he was hit hard, and the people who attacked him were afraid that there was more than one. It was so powerful that I was terrified. "


    Dao Changsheng looked tight.


    "Do you know the reason of Da Luotian?"


    Emperor Duan Tian stepped forward step by step, persuaded, and persuaded: "The inner heaven and earth of the living cannot contain powerful life, our inner heaven and earth can only accommodate weak creatures and mortals, so there is no inner heaven and earth where the living emperor lives, They can accommodate these heaven and earth in their strongest existence! There is no living body that can withstand their mighty power, only the dead can..."


    Dao Changsheng revealed a great terror, and the thought of terror came out of his mind:


    Therefore, there are a lot of ancient existences who shot at the same time and assassinated Chengshan the Great!


    The purpose is to use his inner world to transform into "Da Luo Tian", go in and avoid the world, and continue his life?


    He was creepy in an instant!


    The eleven ancestors all went in to avoid the world, what did they say?


    Explain that they may all be the executioners who killed the emperor Chengshan, even if they were not directly under the killer, I was afraid that they would also be watching with cold eyes and confluence, or they would not go in one after another to enjoy the fruits of victory.


    As long as it is a wise man, from the death of Emperor Chengtian, it is enough to infer a terrible truth: the eleventh ancestor witch has all decayed!


    They are afraid of death!


    These ancient existences of the old days, choose to love the world.


    They killed Emperor Chengtian and turned into Da Luotian at the top of Jianmu, sucking all the energy of the death of the souls between heaven and earth, and constantly enriching Da Luotian''s energy concentration, so as to extend life.


    However, this is just to extend lifespan, and can not cure the root cause.


    "The eleven ancient emperors, who were too seriously injured when they were young, caused them to be five or six hundred years old, and were already on the verge of death... At this time, to extend their living time, they were trying to find ways to continue their cultivation, breaking through half Holy?" Dao Changsheng was horrified. "Having achieved the half-holy, can you prove the Tao and become a Hundred Saint?"


    Incarnate the spirit of the soul, and send one fruit to the sky.


    I''m just afraid to kill a lot of people in the world and gather energy to condense a Dao fruit...


    Dao Chang was horrified.


    Da Luotian is only their first step, their real goal is to achieve the Hunyuan Saint!


    A horrible brewing conspiracy has gradually opened its veil, revealing a terrifying killing situation. It turns out that this peaceful world is about to usher in the next world disaster: the ancestral witch disaster has quietly arrived!


    But between the world, still prosperous in the world, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m in trouble!


    "They are too old, their bodies are old, they want detachment death, but if they want detachment death, they must first bring death..."


    Dao Changsheng''s voice was shaking.


    The age of their twelve ancestors and witches has not yet passed, but it has passed on the bright side. The world is still living under their rule.


    But why...


    Why is this so!


    He almost lost his voice.


    He grew proud of the myths and legends of the twelve ancestors and witches from small to large. The twelve most admirable acquired powerful existences overthrew the rule of the ancient gods. One day it decayed..


    At this moment, he finally understood the reason why several teachers taught him. Since childhood, he has been beaten, cultivated, and madly studying. Even no one knows a few, and he has been working hard all the way, just for his heavy mission.


    Dao Changsheng couldn''t help but shuddered and shouted: "The teacher who taught you that year was Chengshan Emperor!? This Emperor Chengtian would rather die than be killed by eleven ancient existences..."


    "I also hope that he is, I hope my teacher is Cheng Tiandi, rather die unyieldingly, guard the proud and fight to the death, stand upright..."


    Emperor Duan Tian¡¯s voice was very hoarse, looking at the sky dome, as if looking through the long years ago, ¡°It¡¯s just that I was buried in that year, I observed the body of Cheng Tiandi¡¯s emperor, carefully observed his breath and Taoism, and found him, Not my teacher..."


    Dao Changsheng''s body shivered fiercely, slowly closing his eyes, but tears flashed.


    Tick...Answer!


    A teardrop of crystal clear tears fell like a treasure.


    boom!


    The tears fell into the ground so badly that they broke through the ground and entered the ground.


    At this moment, all of Dao Changsheng''s beliefs collapsed, and even a hero like Chengtiandi would become a martyr? Only the sinister evil gods can live a long time with the same people.


    "Yes, my teacher has also become a rotten member."


    Duan Tiandi''s face was indifferent and inexpressiblely cruel. He took a deep look at Dao Changsheng, who was trembling and very green. "Presumably, he also participated in the assassination of Chengtian Emperor."


    Dao Changsheng was dull and numb.


    He lost his soul, like walking dead, lost his faith and ideals.


    If Duan Tiandi took advantage of this opportunity to attack him, Dao Changsheng would be defeated instantaneously, but Duan Tiandi did not. He had his own arrogance and arrogance. This Tiandi was carrying his hands and quietly watching this almost enchanted young man.


    Emperor Duan Tian was so complex in his heart that he also sighed,


    "The heart of Chi Zi is pure and clean, and it is no wonder that he can get to this point.... This young man has entered the realm of Dongxu Emperor before he was fifty, but it is precisely because he is too young It has led to deficiencies in many places.... His fifty-year-old life was used for cultivation, and he may have less than a year to talk and talk with people.


    But the young man''s fear and collapse of his ideas reminded him that he knew the truth and was so frightened and hopeless.


    far away.


    Thunder Hammer worried, "Even if the strong man who cultivated the Divine Heart of Taoism, hearing such a terrible truth, he might not be able to keep his heart from collapsing.... His self-cultivation is not self-cultivation, and his heart is weak. I¡¯ve done it... as a physical training, the mind is not stable and will not fall to the state, but if you lose your soul, your combat power will be completely abolished.


    The whip whispered, "Can he carry it over? We have only taught him to practice over the years. He doesn''t understand human relationships, he knows nothing, and his mind is still a child''s general innocence. Now Dao Xin is broken..."


    "Don''t be afraid, he is our disciple and the one we chose." The God-cutting Tao said, "He will come forward. Although Dao Changsheng has little experience, his heart will not be weak, because we have taught him."


    .....


    Brush.


    Emperor Duan Tian stood quietly on the ruins, looking at the young man who had lost his energy, lost his soul, and almost knelt to the ground.


    He can understand.


    Even at the moment when he discovered that his master had decayed, he was even worse than Dao Changsheng.


    At that moment, he hoped that the dead Chengshan Tiandi would be his master, and would rather die than fall, but it''s a pity...


    It is also undeniable that it was an extremely powerful and frightening opponent, and even made people unable to resist. Although he has never slacked off and pursued continuously in these years, it is still too far.


    Although Emperor Duantian had been shocked to be absolutely gorgeous, and was less than three hundred years old, he surpassed some of these ancient existences, occupying the level of the midstream of their emperor''s combat power, but they... there are eleven! !


    More powerful than him, I am afraid that there are as many as four or five statues, and even the strongest Emperor of Heaven and Earth: Di Qi!


    This is the strongest man from the past to the day who suppressed the eleven heavenly emperors!


    It was too suffocating, and even caused him to endless despair. This emperor Dongxu, who was only fifty years old, shivered, of course.


    "But he can''t fall down..."


    Emperor Duan Tian carried his hands on his back, his face was as sharp as a knife, his fortitude was extremely fierce, and his eyes were burning with flames. "I need a Daoist who is worthy of giving his back to the other side, and I will fight against the ten in the coming world disaster. A heavenly emperor, and I am alone, walking alone, no one to cheer me up, help each other! I myself may not be able to stick to that moment."


    Emperor Duan Tian couldn''t help but cheer him up, inspiring his confidence.


    Emperor Duantian strode forward and threw a loud voice, "Although they have eleven, they are old, decayed with blood and covered with injuries, and I can surpass most of them."


    "Even you can surpass the ancient heavenly emperor?" Dao Changsheng''s voice trembles and his face is incredible~www.novelhall.com~ Yes, the two of us are already in the front, although we fight for the eleven ancient existences Finally, it was too reluctant. "Dian Tiandi looked at him, and he didn''t know how to describe the desperation at this time, but he still encouraged: "But, even if the two of us die in battle, we must make a living for the world and bless the people... .."


    "Then they are too weak!"


    Dao Changsheng heard half of it and suddenly interrupted him, muttering to himself.


    Emperor Duan Tian was suddenly dull, and his face instantly became dark.


    Dao Changsheng seemed to be completely inspired by him. Suddenly his eyes became brighter, and he gradually recovered. "My teacher said let me eat you and treat you as my solar melting pot. I will be invincible. My combat strength, if I was like you at that time... I can beat him eleven! Kill them alive!"


    Emperor Duantian looked at him as if stunned by him!


    "I''m honest, I am a scholar, you know my temperament, I will never lie."


    Dao Changsheng''s voice was honest, and the urn was angry, step by step, "Broken Heaven Emperor, Zu Wu has not been respected by me, you are now the most respected person in my world... I know you have the arrogance and are not willing to enter In my body, for the sake of the world, I can only beat you on the ground!!"


    "Crazy."


    Emperor Duan Tian''s face was solemn, and his body suddenly burst into breath.


    "In my opinion, you want to eat my fist with a big head!" Dao Changsheng waved his arms, and his confidence was suddenly full. The eight-armed man urn said with a voice: "And, you still want to eat eight!"


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The terrifying light blasted the sky


    "You''re looking for death!" Emperor Duan Tian was furious and couldn''t help colliding with Dao Changsheng, bursting into a roar, the aura filled the surroundings and burst into a bright light.

 Chapter 196： Emperor

    "What kind of apprentices did we teach?" Whispering God whispered.


    "Mother, we are also worried about his instability! I thought my efforts would be in vain!" Thunder Hammer gritted his teeth.


    "We''re really worried." The whiplashed, and there was no response.


    At this time, Mother Earth Ivy did not know when to secretly go to heaven. A girl in Tsing Yi, crouching, interviewed and secretly filmed in the dark, "Shocked! Dao Changsheng violently interrupted the Heavenly Emperor, and wanted to single out eleven Heavenly Emperors. Make them great swords, hammer and leather whip...whether it is moral loss, or..."


    Suddenly, the other three looked at her in unison.


    Cough cough cough.


    "What are you doing? The eyes of these red-named players are terrible." Mengmei said with a smile, "It''s really not the force I taught him to pretend to be. Although I raised it, it''s definitely not a bad thing to learn from me. It¡¯s a good person! He¡¯s a natural man, and he feels like the strongest being in the world!"


    Everyone around still looked at her.


    .....


    This battle was extremely fierce, and both sides even started fighting desperately.


    Although Dao Changsheng said that he could fight two opponents, in fact, he had the same fighting power, and the other party was dragged to death due to the thick skin and undead performance. In less than half a day, Dao Changsheng was still alive and powerful, but the Emperor Duan Tian gradually failed. ...


    "You lost."


    Tao Changsheng approached step by step.


    Next to it, a sacred place where the virtual realm of the cave is cut, with an electric hammer and a whip, slowly came over and looked at the Emperor Duan Tian.


    "It turns out that it''s you..."


    Duan Tiandi looked at several people, bleeding at the corner of his mouth.


    In his eyes, this shocking plan, which I don''t know how long, surfaced completely.


    Slashing the Divine Platform said indifferently: "You cultivate the Yuanshen, occupy a human body, Tao Changsheng cultivates the body, does not cultivate the Yuanshen...Do you know what we are going to say, what is it?"


    "Simply put, you two fit together." Thor''s hammer smiled.


    "His Dantian needs a solar melting pot as the primordial spirit..." The whip whip at the pace that the six relatives didn''t recognize, like a charming snake demon, twisting his buttocks out of the wind.


    "We thought about it. This immortal gold body needs a power source." Mengmei also stepped out. "Solar power furnace, solar power generation, clean energy, environmental protection, and no pollution."


    Dan Tian Yuanshen who is Dao Changsheng?


    Emperor Duan Tian sweated all over him, and his eyes were horrified for a moment.


    How many things did they calculate, and even themselves were part of their plan?


    Emperor Duantian couldn''t help but say again: "The inner heaven and earth of the living can''t bear an Emperor Dongxu living in it, otherwise the eleven ancestor witch will not kill an ancestor witch. Heaven''s collective entry."


    Thunder Hammer shook his head, "Your body is fragile and naturally unbearable. What about physical training, the world''s strongest immortal body?"


    Emperor Duan Tian froze.


    "And, this is nine large spaces, surrounding one of them, with a specific law to strengthen the mutual spatial stability, enough to allow a Emperor Dongxu to live in it, for you, you just change one Body only."


    The God-cutting platform calmed down, "Tao Changsheng is the body, you are the Yuanshen, you are fit, it is not as simple as one plus one."


    "And, you gave up your body of the great emperor. This inner world of the Emperor Dongxu can just be absorbed into Dao Changsheng''s inner world, expanding his body space, Jiu Daqiao, Dantian."


    Emperor Duan Tian said: "Is it possible to integrate the sea space?"


    It is the principle and rule of this world to understand the sea and space.


    Otherwise, a large group of powerful people in the realm of Purple House and Dao Palace will not be scattered into small pieces in the inner world.


    Over the years, how many dead strong people? If they can be merged together, it is already a huge world, even comparable to most of the heavens, and countless times larger than the inner space of the Emperor Dongxu.


    The God-slashing platform said again: "At this point, we also have a solution, space resonance, each soul in the sea-recognizing space has a different frequency, and can find frequency resonance, which is compatible... This requires a specific calculation. Exercises."


    "Count?" Di Tiandi asked again.


    His problems are unprecedented, and what they talk about is too bizarre.


    However, he also understands that this is not a place to ask, if that is the case, he must die now!


    He is now going to be "killed" by Dao Changsheng, and then Dao Changsheng is called the emperor, hiding these old hands behind the scenes of his ancient existence, and he will also be suspended.


    "Do I have no choice?"


    Duan Tiandi smiled bitterly and looked around.


    "Don''t worry!" At this time, Mengmei came on a small step, "Dian Tian Di, sign me and die!"


    Emperor Duan:? ? ?


    What does signature mean?


    He looked at the beautiful Tsing Yi costume girl running over with a dazed look, and faintly felt an ancient familiar breath, and could not help trembling: "Mother Ivy?"


    Mother Earth Ivy, the oldest innate legend in the world, carrying the world, and the same name as the Nine Suns "Emperor" "Earth Mother" Ivy, has also escaped from difficulties, leaving his own strong body, and turned into a human form.


    Are you not afraid of those suspicious existences, take the opportunity to kill her?


    "Just write your own name." Mengmei handed over the pen and paper already prepared.


    Duan Tiandi bowed his head and silently signed.


    "Can you pose for me?" The Tsing Yi girl said crisply again: "Just lying on the ground, pretending you are defeated, I stepped on you with one foot, and then let me make a V-shaped victory gesture? "


    Duan Tiandi''s face instantly became dark.


    "Hahaha..." The Tsing Yi girl smiled a few times, "Then forget it, you can die."


    Duan Tiandi took a deep breath:


    What kind of truth is hidden in this world?


    Mother Earth Ivy, as the oldest existence, can''t let her grow up in years, is her heart like a child?


    People can disguise, but the temperament is too difficult, and the succulent vine Ivy gives him the feeling of not so many years of precipitation.


    And what are these innate spirit treasures planning?


    "So, come on." Emperor Duantian looked at the sky dome, hesitating a little.


    A moment later, in the hole of the sky, a broken emperor''s body fell from the sky.


    "That''s... Di Tiandi?"


    Everyone lost their voices, there was silence, and they all stared at the sky in amazement.


    "Broken Emperor, dead?"


    The three great imperial emperors shuddered to say this sentence.


    They clearly felt that the space for the emperor''s consciousness of the sea had been broken, and the Yuanshen had disappeared without a trace.


    "The two emperors compete, I am the winner!"


    The rumbling majesty came from heaven.


    The gods in the heavens and earth present all looked at the magnificent shore of the sky standing in the sky with extremely complicated eyes.


    They knew that starting today, an old myth fell, and a new era was rising.


    "Today, I am Emperor Daotian."


    A body walked out slowly, calmly looking at the whole earth from the sky.


    According to common sense, Dao Changsheng should be named Changsheng Tiandi and take the word Dao. It is too arrogant. Dao is extreme, Dao is one, and it is everything.


    And Dao Changsheng, who dared to name the Taoist Emperor, thought that he was the first Emperor Heavenly Emperor.


    "New Emperor..."


    Some people cheered, some others wept bitterly.


    The magnificence of Duan Tiandi''s majesty is recognized by the court of heaven. Many people were convinced by his temperament. Many people were saddened by the fall of this god.


    However, no one dared to say that Heavenly Emperor is not. After all, this world is respected by the strongest. Only by defeating the last Heavenly Emperor can you come to Heaven and Earth.


    In terms of talent, Dao Changsheng''s qualifications and talents are indeed more amazing than that of Duan Tiandi, otherwise he will not be able to defeat the previous Tiandi.


    The most incredible thing is that Emperor Daotian is less than fifty years old!


    But at this moment, above the sky dome, Emperor Dao Tian said indifferently: "The first opening of the heavens and the earth until today, does not prove the heart of the Dao, does not prove the heavens and the earth, breaks the Dao with strength, enters the virtual state of the cave, and only I."


    "I am the Taoist Emperor and preach the world."


    At the top of the building, the sky was broken, and a heavenly emperor sat cross-legged slowly, and his voice resounded throughout the world. "When I ruled the world, the world only fought for the world, not for the future. There was no need to wait for the age of the emperor''s death. "


    brush!


    The earth held its breath.


    Countless people are short of breath, and everyone knows that Dao Changsheng used a special method to cross Dao Xin, and then became the second Heavenly Emperor in the world, defeating Duan Tiandi.


    "My method is to cultivate only the flesh, not the Yuanshen! I will open the "Da Yan Tian Jing" for the world. The number of Da Yan is fifty, which is forty-nine. , Dao Xiu, can be practiced...Practice Dao deep, can play the heavens and the earth, solid cave, calculate the heaven and earth, push the past and the past, and cross the ancient and modern ~www.novelhall.com~Dao Tiandi will no longer explain, there is a breath of terror behind him When he came out, he reached for a finger, and a huge scroll in the sky that exuded a vast atmosphere slowly spread out. "I now pass on one of the forty-nine volumes, Xiaoyan''s Sutra. "


    "this is..."


    "The legendary Scripture?"


    The powerful people from all over the world shuddered, their throats were hot and they couldn''t help looking up.


    It is difficult to understand, obscure and complex, and it seems to contain the truth of the world. I can¡¯t help but observe it carefully. I looked up again and saw the ancient Chinese characters on top of the ancient scrolls: "Elementary Mathematics, Decimal Counting" law"


    ...


    As early as that year, the alchemy emperor came and gave the science of mathematics and measurement units to the wizarding world. Otherwise, without precision and various algorithms, it would not be possible to open up an era of alchemy.


    In the now desolate world, this day came a little late, but they calculated their own inner world, and naturally needed higher knowledge and calculation, which was to complete their rough foundation.


    This time the sermon spread to junior high school mathematics at once.


    After all, these powerful men are already extremely smart and have invented ancient abacus tools.


    As for the exercises, only the meridian path of Dantian was passed. There was no cultivation method for the nine orifices, and the formula for positioning calculation.


    The non-delivery of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong is not only because it is extremely difficult and requires extremely high talent, but also because it needs to be a secret to pass on to the world. After all, how can one''s own efforts be made public?


    In spite of this, Emperor Dao Tian also opened up a pulse of physical training for the world, letting this heaven and earth step into the era of emperor emperors, and opened the door to emperor for all the powerful men of heaven and earth.


    "Xiyuan" records:


    [Kaiyuan Heavenly Court, in 311, the two emperors competed for God, Dao Changsheng killed the Heavenly Emperor on the wooden building of the Heaven Realm, and the Heavenly Emperor ascended the throne]

 Chapter 197： Against the dark restricted area

    Kaiyuan Heavenly Court, 314 years.


    Another three years.


    Emperor Daotian did not work hard to rule, as if he was an invader from a foreign world, plundering the resources of the whole world, madly ordering people to dig earth, fetch water, take off the stars in the sky, and plunder all kinds of treasures in this world.


    On the throne, the Emperor Daotian has eight arms with gold arms, holding a thunder male hammer, hitting the **** whip, building wooden roots, slashing the **** knife, and the Wuzu pot.


    "Hahaha, we finally ruled the world." Mengmei is very happy.


    "We are fit again, we are really good at fit." Bell couldn''t help saying: "But can''t my body give me back?"


    "Back to our era of Cthulhu God, a group of people combined to rule the whole world, but we only have two more Emperor Aborigines." Lei Gong Hao Shan Tian, ??the voice does not care, but it looks like the rest of the life.


    But with the two Heavenly Emperors as the main body, what kind of ghosts have they become Heavenly Emperor weapons? ?


    There is no ruling power at all.


    There is no way. In extraordinary times, eleven ancestors and witches will be born. In less than five years, Daluotian is about to open. When they see a new Heavenly Emperor, they must explode.


    And according to the deduction, the next time they appear, it is likely that they will come to the half-saint realm and come out to wash the world and start the havoc.


    "Are we really going to do it?"


    "Destroy this world, we will be killed by Daojun!"


    "Stupid! Don¡¯t panic, give us some confidence! There are signs of activity in the restricted area of ??life, the dark turmoil begins, and an ancient emperor wants to come out to eat people in order to become a fairy road and prove the way of Hunyuan. We are to resist the darkness. Turbulent justice!"


    "We do this, it is more terrible than darkness and turmoil?"


    They communicate in Chinese.


    Even the solar melting pot in Jintian, Jinwu, and Ditiantian did not understand it at all, and was used to it in a bit of ignorance. It felt that these innate ancient existences, along with the birth of the opening up of heaven and earth, were estimated to speak Honghuang language.


    On the throne, Emperor Daotian said: "Jingwei, Kuafu, can you take the water of the ocean and the river?"


    One man and one woman, and the two immortal officials came out slowly. "Informing the Emperor, all the world''s rivers and ocean waters were received by the gods in heaven, the earth was dry and dry, and the people did not talk about life."


    There was silence around.


    As soon as the emperor ascended the throne, the gods were allowed to gather the water of the world and let the world famine. It was almost unpredictable.


    "People don''t talk about life, the gods rain, and they can barely maintain their livelihood."


    Emperor Dao Tian calmly said, "Yugong, have you ever led the gods to move the mountain?"


    Another **** came out.


    "Thousands of mountains have been moved, even more."


    There is still silence around.


    On the ground, dirt pits have been dug out, and the environment has been greatly damaged.


    Emperor Tian said: "What about vegetation, all creatures?"


    The Four Seasons God Xu Wei said: "I have led the cloud gods and collected a lot."


    The gods around were silent again.


    The trees of the earth have been uprooted a lot, as if the locusts are crossing the border, messy.


    "Then you can start."


    Heavenly Emperor nodded slightly and pointed at the sky.


    Wow!


    In the sky, nine cracks in the hole suddenly appeared. In the void, there were nine other barren worlds.


    In the past three years, Dao Changsheng has accommodated the great sacred places since the opening of the earth, and the inner world of countless powerful men has been engulfed, expanded, and nine tricks have added up to half the size of the realm territory, which is equivalent to 20 acres. size.


    "Lead the gods and bring resources into the world of layout."


    In March, among the nine orifices, a blessing was already formed, in which birds scented flowers.


    The emperor said again: "The gods, leading the holy places, the powerful in the world, transferring the souls of all countries in the world into my body!"


    Everyone was appalled and understood the meaning thoroughly.


    Heaven Emperor, want to rebuild a living world in his body?


    Emperor Daotian has already destroyed this world and squeezed all the water, life and plants of this world!


    It is no longer possible to survive here, only to enter.


    Another March.


    The world is barren, there is almost no people, only green plants and land.


    In the Nine Great Tricks, overcrowded and piled up in a mass of 20 acres, they are already crowded.


    The emperor said again: "Plants can be dug, and the rest of the creatures, animals can be brought, but not, killed, turned into souls!"


    Emperor Duan Tian was sweating in his body.


    This is crazy! !


    It''s a tyrant, destroying the whole world.


    "You already have the consciousness to deal with the world''s catastrophe, but you haven''t made the determination to sacrifice!" Dao Changsheng said to Duan Tiandi inside his body: "Do you think that the immortality of the golden body is already the limit? No? , This is not the limit, the real limit is the Pangu golden body! One person for a world!"


    "A galaxy is formed in my body, surrounded by nine stars, and the central Dantian is where the sun lives, the living creatures, the solar furnace, and the continuous offering of incense to provide energy for me!"


    The Emperor Duan Tian was sweating and sweating, which was unprecedented.


    Is a person a world?


    "So, the living beings of a world, living in my body, provide me with incense, their emotions are emitted every moment, I am the eternal source of power! This is the real Pangu true body!"


    Dao Changsheng said honestly: "I live in a world in my body, and I am circulating myself. I am old and sick, and all beings are standing behind me, supporting me in fighting. I can naturally beat his eleven ancestors!"


    .....


    Xu Zhi is sleeping.


    After all, he is now stronger, the immortal cells continue to spread in the body, and the sleep time every day has risen to four hours, and he has not noticed the development outside.


    After all, it''s only five or six years since the ancient world passed, and more than an hour in reality.


    When he reacted, it was already a question mark.


    Xu Zhi:? ? ?


    What are you **** doing?


    He was so scared that he quickly got out of the cellar, and he looked dumbfounded, watching the original green hills and green water turn into dark brown soil all over the ground, as if being bitten by a dog more than a dozen times, he became lifeless and even worked hard for himself Pull the hose, the water sprayed in is gone....


    Is this a ghost into the village! ?


    Didn''t even leave one stitch and one thread?


    The ground is dug three feet, and the creatures that can''t be taken away are also killed, taken away, and stuffed into the inner space?


    "This is a dead man!"


    Xu Zhi''s scalp was numb. He quickly logged into the forum and found that it was already too busy.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Hahaha! That''s what it''s doing! Dark turmoil? The ancient emperors in the forbidden area came out to eat people? The heaven and the earth were robbed? They ran out, and they must have been brutal, we passed through? Where are the people? Alright?"


    Chunzi loves to learn: "Ancient Emperor: Mom sells batches, and we met you sand sculpture players, we really fell bloodsucker! Do you normally sign cards? Is your brain caught in the door! You are not gathering the power of the whole world at this time Isn¡¯t it a decisive battle? Shouldn¡¯t the contemporary emperor be arbitrarily old, bloody, and wild, and one person guard the major restricted areas?"


    Everyone can''t laugh, this is the Sao operation they discussed.


    When is our brain circuit so normal? Shabi just stayed with you and went straight to the road.


    Learning medicine to save a different world: "Hahaha, those great emperors in the Luotian Forbidden Zone are more ruthless than our players? More invading? I don¡¯t know that we are not famous for weeding! Don¡¯t talk about life~www.novelhall.com~Lianshui Don¡¯t leave it to you, so that you don¡¯t have a world to destroy, don¡¯t give one person to eat, and run directly with a world, are you coming to bite me? (Funny)¡±


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain: "You are poisonous! Is this really okay? Cheating Changsheng, saying that he can fight eleven ancestors alone, he really believed it! You just let him carry money in this way Just running away, I already thought of the honest scholar who was going to be beaten to death. (a sad expression.jpg)"


    Mengmei is going to evolve into Jackie Chan: "Calm down, we didn''t lie to him! Our nine-turn metaphysics is indeed deduced here. The living creatures living in a world, the incense provided to him is indeed close to the eternal power source, but the energy is infinite. , It does not mean that the combat effectiveness will increase so many times, it must be beaten, the eleven heavenly emperors!


    A group of chicken guys surround you, are you afraid?


    There is a group of people in the body to provide energy, but it is just a bit of resistance, and continue to be a human sandbag (small eyes with good intentions)"


    Long Wuming: "Cough, indeed, it will greatly increase the combat power! In theory, it is really possible to fight Eleven Heavenly Emperors. We didn''t lie to him... But Emperor Heavenly Emperors can hide their strength and eleven ancestors. Can''t you look at them too little,


    They have horrified wrists one by one, they can overthrow thirteen innate ancient gods, and even the old Yinbibeier, they have been overturned by their cars.... Sincerely not weaker than our red-named players, if their backs are not terrible, I can screw down the head of Wuzu as a sphere! (Wuzu head.jpg)"


    Bell at the top of the food chain: "Did you say that you weren''t overturned?"


    Xu Zhi:? ? ?


    A group of little bitches.


    Xu Zhi stared blankly at the forum, and Xu Jiu silently uttered this sentence.

 Chapter 198： Avatar (2 in 1)

    When the water is clear, there is no fish, and when the people are cheap, it is invincible.


    Seeing that the catastrophe of the world is approaching, these people directly carried a world and started running all night.


    "Dare you dare to be a little more sullen?" Xu Zhi said nothing. "You really put your nose on your face and flaunted yourself in the forum to fight off a world. As a result, all the two-storey cellars in my orchard were emptied. , Are you looking for death!"


    It''s really getting more and more daring.


    Before building the Cthulhu Evil God, thinking of rebelling all day long, now even one world has been dug away.


    Originally Xu Zhi thought that, according to the truth, the world came to a catastrophe. All living creatures rebelled in the two-storey cellar of their own orchard, opened a ridiculous epic historical story, and promoted the rule of civilization...


    "Forget it."


    Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows and came to the entrance, looking at the black earth that had been gnawed by dogs, full of silence and barrenness, as if it were a dead place, leaving no soul left.


    "Just moved most of the world''s souls away, just like the Noah''s Ark of the year, to escape the world''s catastrophe, this is not a loss, and even the loss is worth paying. If the Pangu golden body can succeed, The gains are too great."


    Pangu Gold Body...


    The ghost knew what horrible things these guys had made.


    Just looking at this prototype is enough to go against the sky. In terms of nature, this time the results are no less than Cthulhu.


    It would be the existence of the second deity.


    "By the way, Phoenix? What''s she doing hiding in the dark?" Xu Zhi thought of an ancient existence, as a Hundred Yuan saint, still in that world, groping for the path of small space.


    At this moment.


    Phoenix is ??also stunned. She is hiding in her little world, and she is aware of the barren world outside. Every **** is like a demolition, resisting trees and digging mountains. I don¡¯t know why, he is a little scared:


    "Fortunately, I move fast!"


    this is too scary...


    A group of shameless people!


    Even in this way, to prevent the other party from preaching.


    She feels that if she proves herself a few hundred years later, she doesn''t know what will happen...


    With a confused look on her face, she felt numb by them. She could already think of the eleven ancient emperors such as Di Qi, who broke through the half-saint realm in Da Luo Tian, ??ecstatic, and began to come out and slaughter all beings, condensing the road. When it comes to fruition, what kind of crashing expression will it be!


    However, Phoenix did not participate in his thoughts, and withdrew his mind. He only silently looked at this barren and barren world outside, and said indifferently: "Another world disaster is coming, and the souls are smeared."


    "Since the beginning of the world, I have witnessed a mixed era, and I have experienced each era, surpassing all things, ignoring the tide of history, the rise and fall of a hero, I just need to hide in the dark and keep sucking the achievements of civilization of each era. ."


    "Nine-turn Xuan Gong, immortal gold body..." She looked immobile, turned her head to look at the whole world, and her expression was cold and indifferent. "Very good practice, but now, it is mine."


    She seemed to have eliminated the mark, but there was still a trace of consciousness to supervise their every move.


    With the means of the Hundred Saints, they naturally cannot detect it.


    She clearly sensed that these extraterrestrial demon visitors must be a highly aggressive extraterritorial civilization, as if they were the same race as the invasion of the wizarding world. They spent a full four to five hundred years. In order to rise, they pushed hard step by step. Performed this anti-natural power.


    "It''s just that I can''t imagine, in what way do these exotic monsters communicate with each other? Spatial dimension? Some kind of thinking transfer?"


    The world is too vast.


    There are too many powerful and civilized terrorist methods in the world.


    The rise and fall of the world, she has also experienced the wizarding world, and has guided the rise of the world in front of her... In addition to these two worlds, there must be other worlds, even higher.


    "But no matter what, my goal is to find the path after the eighth level, break the dimensions of this world, break away from the world''s cage, and walk through the new vast world. This Pangu golden body is just right for me."


    In the inner space, as a round of golden sun, it illuminates the space, the ground is scented with birds and flowers, and lives a lot of cute animal creatures and plants.


    A picture of a beautiful fairyland.


    She doesn''t like the intelligent species of humans, ancient people, and Wu people. She thinks they are too ugly and intriguing, so there are only some cute animal creatures here, which are used as overseas sources.


    "The indestructible body seems to be tailor-made for me. It just fits my Phoenix''s indestructible primordial spirit. My body has the perfect peach field. As the sun surrounded by nine stars, it irradiates and moisturizes everything, creating a vast galaxy. And living a world in my body will provide me with eternal power, enough to make me cross the heavens and the world without fear of energy exhaustion."


    She weighed silently.


    Before practicing Yuanshen all the way, the Taoist Hunyuan has been cultivated as a Phoenix Hunyuan Taoist fruit, which is posted on the sky, but now the front path of the eighth level is difficult to explore, and it is possible to cultivate the body and the body to eight. level.


    "Since there is no way forward, I will practice both internally and externally.


    .....


    In the forum, a bunch of people were enthusiastic.


    And Mengmei, she was a little bit hyper-excited, and felt that the excitement was overwhelming, but she was uneasy.


    "We put the world on our shoulders and ran away overnight. Did Daojun leave this world? Will Daojun come out and kill us alive?"


    "We have something wrong. In order to protect world peace, we have to put it down first. We are not wrong. We are good people..."


    Mengmei kicked up and down, constantly comforting herself.


    She still has some psychological shadows about Daojun, after all, she was beaten as soon as she came in.


    However, her worries were gradually replaced by excitement.


    She had already started to make up for the Heavenly Emperor in the Daluotian Forbidden Zone. When she came out to eat people, she could not help murmuring, "I can already see their embarrassing expression..."


    At this moment, another year passed.


    The world was reorganized, the land was barren and dark, dead silence, no sunlight, wind, sun, moon, formation, water flow, leaving only a building tree that opened the earth, still standing on the ground.


    The world seems to return to chaos.


    A heavenly emperor with a magnificent body is standing in the land of the heaven, slowly closing his eyes and closing his eyes. It seems that there is an eternal star furnace in his body, which is burning and heating, providing endless power, moisturizing the body, and slowly lifting his power.


    "This is the Pangu golden body."


    Tao Changsheng looked calm and silently sensed everything in his body. "The gods began to blame themselves and stabilize the heavens and the earth in nine days. The mortals have gradually settled in peace, despite the great dissatisfaction of the major hidden places and sects. "


    His Jinwu Yuan God in Dantian, frowned slowly, could not help saying: "Tao Changsheng, you are carrying a world, you should not directly fight with the eleven Heavenly Emperors."


    Dao Changsheng was very serious and sat cross-legged. "An ancient existence, if we don¡¯t eradicate them all, it¡¯s convenient for me to feel uneasy, Emperor Tiantian, the two of us join forces, one for the Yuanshen and the other for the body. Heaven, earth, and all living beings, the power of a world, do you have any fear of the eleven ancient emperors? You are the Emperor of Heaven, and you will be an arbitrariness forever, and cut off the rotten existence."


    Emperor Duan Tian has been able to feel the surging power of Dao Changsheng at this time, as well as his ever-growing faith.


    Even he could not help but be amazed, "I finally understand that he is not arrogant, but really honest. He has practiced all these years and has followed his steps, and has been instilled in his teacher''s belief in the world''s first! Even if a hundred heavenly emperors are in front of him, He also feels that he can fight a hundred heavenly emperors, the world is invincible, and the teacher will not deceive him! His heart of the naked child, sings all the way, no distractions, no wonder can have the state of today..."


    "He has a glazed heart, which is not pure red, and is the purest seeker... Maybe I am also old. When I was young, I dared to scold a **** who was drinking under the mountain, and move forward with one heart! "Dian Tiandi no longer speaks, his heart is no longer pure, and he can''t go back. He was trapped by the common customs and started to dust for the future of all beings in the world.


    His qualifications are not weaker than Dao Changsheng, but his heart has been swayed by common customs and embarked on another path.


    Since he was about to walk the path of arbitrariness, it was no longer pure.


    "It''s about to start." Dao Changsheng suddenly said.


    Wow!


    Among the heavens, Da Luotian slowly opened.


    Along with the thick white aura, the lingering turbid immortals surrounded the open space, and slowly walked out of the eleven ancient heavenly existences. Their great bodies, sacred expanse, gave a sense of trembling, Can''t help but kneel down and worship.


    This is a venerable ancient emperor who overthrew the rule of the innate ancient god, and is a great hero of the born spirit.


    "Where is the Heaven Emperor?"


    A quiet voice sounded.


    "Duan Tian Di is dead. Today is the age of my Dao Tian Di!!"


    Dao Changsheng strode forward, and a great shore stood outside Daluotian, sandwiched by the unprecedented rushing weather. "In the past, the human race was empty, only the sky, and one person was sitting in front of the Sun Temple, blocking the nine golden Wu Destroy the world. Today, my God of Heaven should imitate the ancestors of the ancestors. Here we cross the Da Luotian, and you cannot go out!"


    He said nothing, suddenly kneeling down on his knees, bowing his head fiercely, giving a big gift to the eleven heavenly emperors, and saying sincerely: "Everyone, there is graciousness in the world of the later generations. Enemy of the eleven ancient emperors, Emperor Qi, and ten emperors, please go back for the life!"


    The eleven ancient existences remain intact.


    Suddenly laughter came around, with a joke.


    "Young Xintiandi, Diqi? He is Longhong."


    Dao Changsheng was shocked and stared at them incompretably.


    The leader of Emperor Qi who overthrew the innate ancient **** Tianting, is Longhong Tiandi? He overthrew their own domination?


    This makes Dao Changsheng thrilled!


    What is even more frightening is that the real body of Di Qi has been exposed to the eleven ancestors and witches, but these great heroes who overthrew the innate ancient gods are still talking and laughing with the oldest innate ancient **** Tiandi.


    "Why is that."


    Dao Changsheng''s face was bitter. The guess at this moment was finally confirmed, and his heart was miserable.


    Ticking.


    The teardrops of his crystal-clear glass slipped down, and Didi fell to the ground, hitting deep pits.


    Dao Changsheng gave birth to a glazed heart. He did not know how to hide his emotions, nor did he know how to be tolerant.


    His inner heaven and earth, the gods of heaven and earth, and the living people of the country, all looked up at the vast wall of the sky, revealing a shock!


    "what!"


    "An ancient existence..."


    "It turned out to be Emperor Longhong, who turned into a mortal woodcutter emperor Qi and overthrew his own rule!"


    At the beginning, they did not know why Heavenly Emperor wanted them to hide in their bodies, and there were complaints. Now they fully understand that Heaven and Earth are about to usher in a catastrophe. Heavenly Emperor is blessing the whole world for the sake of the world.


    A great horror hidden in history was completely lifted.


    At this most critical moment, the world-tribulation has arrived. The ancestor witch who once blessed all living beings is decaying, and the great Luo Tian was born. He wants to kill all living beings to testify, and only the Emperor of Heaven stands up.


    "Dao Tiandi..."


    This made countless people face bitter. Although they knew that one Heavenly Emperor could hardly win against the 13 Heavenly Emperors, they could not help but shout loudly at the murals facing the sky in the inner heavens and earth. UU reading www.uukanshu.com hoped that Heavenly Emperor could To calm down this big disaster, there is peace in the world.


    "Cry.. Howl, this is the **** truth! Heaven and earth sentient beings, the **** who once blessed you have turned into a **** of evil." Duan Tiandi''s voice was indifferent, as a shining golden crow, watching howling creatures everywhere in the body.


    Even the three great imperial emperors couldn''t help their eyes becoming ashamed!


    "Tell me, Taoist Emperor, you are this world, did you finally resist?"


    Emperor Qi waved the sleeve of the black Heavenly Emperor''s robe and said indifferently: "The world first opened, I live with the world, and I can live to this day. I have seen many geniuses like you. Shooting, shining on the whole heavenly world."


    He turned his head to look at the eleven ancient existences behind him.


    "Unfortunately, you all only know how to be sharp, not tolerant, a respect is lost in front of me, howling, painful, and desperate before death... I all watched with cold eyes, Long Hong was so powerful, but he never tried his best. In the past, there was nothing in the past, and it was amazing to be amazing, but do you think I really lost to his men?"


    Dao Changsheng had been prepared for a long time. Hearing the truth of this history, he couldn''t help but reveal a trace of horror.


    But the sentient beings in the inner world looked desperate at the murals in the sky.


    Seeing his sad expression, Di Qi didn''t take it seriously. This kind of young man was so decent, and suffered such a blow to Dao Xin. He was afraid that it would collapse in an instant. He continued: "I am open to the world, and I will live forever in the world and hide in the dark. You heroic emperors, roared, blooded, bathed in blood to fight for the world, but fell down, or succumbed to the years and fell under my surrender, this is the **** historical truth!"


    Behind the innate ancient **** Longhong, stood ten heroes, the emperor who once overthrew the innate ancient god, looking at Dao Changsheng with cold eyes, which is undoubtedly the biggest irony!

 Chapter 199： Honest and honest

    Dao Changsheng looked down, as if shaking, silent for a while, he could not help saying:


    "Longhong Jinwu Great Emperor, you have unparalleled fighting power, claiming to be the first strongest emperor in ancient times, but never exploded in full force, the most mysterious and ancient. Rely on my words to subdue me?" Dao Changsheng immediately understood his intentions, and still took a step forward. "It''s useless to say more, and I should also guard the world and stop this catastrophe."


    This young emperor with clear eyes is still so determined?


    The ancestors around me whispered, a little surprised.


    "Don''t you run away?"


    An ancestral witch is extremely terrifying, and his whole body gloriously circulates, showing a cruel laughter, "In order to protect the life? You are looking for your own way."


    said Chang Shengsheng calmly said: "The emperor is the head of the people, and no one is the emperor. I am the heavenly emperor. With countless Limin people standing behind him, how can I escape? I don''t need to escape, I want to fight with you!"


    "Huh? This Emperor of Heaven is so honest! Only one person wants to fight **** blood with our eleventh ancestor, which is ridiculous."


    The ancestors around sneered.


    Their eyes were extremely cold, and they all said, "It''s good not to escape. If this emperor of the world fled and hid in the dark, we would have a hard time."


    "Our body is decaying, less than the heyday, every shot is a great loss, this shot is a quick battle."


    "There must be a conspiracy, how can a **** emperor be so reckless, a man resists eleven **** emperors? Be careful of traps."


    For a moment, Di Qi stood calmly on the ground.


    And the ten ancestors and witches didn''t care about their faces at all.


    Seeing the attack of the ten ancestors and witchcraft, Dao Changsheng couldn''t help but feel sad from it, completely like a childish child, and began to collapse and cry, "Why don''t you guys go back like that and still leave the last glory of heroes in my heart, I don''t Let your image collapse in my heart, and I also don''t want to be hostile to you, because once I meet you, I can kill you alive alone!"


    Countless ancestors suddenly stunned.


    The next second, they flashed sarcasm and the attack came from all directions.


    Rumble!


    Their Taoism is extremely exquisite. They cooperated from all directions to attack. It was natural, and Dao Changsheng could not resist at all. He could only resist the offensive of the ten ancestors with a golden body.


    Zheng! !


    He was full of glaze, and the attack fell on him, even sending out the sound of golden bell.


    Dao Changsheng couldn''t help but start to bleed quickly: "My teacher really didn''t lie to me. I thought I had become a Pangu golden body and became the invincible supreme emperor of ancient times. I can beat them twenty times. Ten of them."


    "And, it can only be used to change the way of injury!"


    His body seemed to grow with the wind, rising one inch by one inch, facing one of the ancestors, eight arms were drawn out from under his arms and cold, but staggered up and down, and turned into eight **** fists, like a storm.


    The ancestral witch was caught by surprise, his head was instantly smashed by eight fists, his body bones quickly shattered, and turned into a flesh and paper!


    An ancestor witch died on the spot.


    The whole audience was suddenly dead, an ancient ancestor witch, had conquered thirteen innate ancient gods, and the ancient **** war bathed in blood for hundreds of years, even a few blinking techniques, fell here?


    "another one."


    said that Chang Sheng was bathed in blood, his body was fragmented, his head was missing half, and his eyes flashed intently.


    "His body is so crippled, how could he not die?"


    "He has eight arms and a golden body, and the attack is fierce.


    "It''s a terrific shocking figure, and can kill a ancestor witch in the joint hands of our ten ancestors and stuns the world."


    The faces of the other nine ancestors woke up in shock, and they joined forces to attack.


    Each of their ancestors'' cultivation practices is between the upper and lower levels of Emperor Duantian. Indeed, Emperor Duantian is indeed in the middle of their cultivation, and can be ranked in the five to six level of combat power. But at this time, Dao Changsheng contains a world There is a solar melting pot, and the defense is terrifying. Although it hurts, it does not hurt life at all.


    Rumble!


    The second ancestor witch, also falls between the electric light flint.


    Long stiffly resisted the attacks of the remaining eight ancestors. He rode this ancestor on the ground and was beaten by eight fists in the way of ordinary street fighting.


    "How come this monster?"


    A few ancestral witches looked at each other face-to-face, watching a ancestor witch killed like this alive, and suddenly thrilled.


    "Every man is enemies against the 11th Emperor!"


    "We have hope."


    And in the world inside, countless people''s eyes straightened.


    They stared at the **** ground outside. The fighting power of the Heavenly Emperor was too shocking and terrifying. One man was against ten ancient Heavenly Emperors. His body was terrifyingly powerful, and he was able to kill both of them.


    "A few of you ancestors left"


    Dao Changsheng''s slender figure was stained with blood, his eyes were clear like water, and he was fighting for fear: "How do you want to die?"


    All the ancestors stopped their hands, and could not help but feel the coldness in their hearts, and they could not help but be terrified. Looking at the honest young emperor in front of him, he was really so honest, saying that ten of us can beat us!


    They had a ridiculous and creepy thought in their minds:


    He really wanted to kill us all!


    In the world, Mengmei and others discussed with each other.


    They were watching the horror of the outside world in the "cockpit" of the immortal golden body. Dao Changsheng was born outside Daluotian, fighting alone with eleven ancient emperors.


    "The chief staff, two died so soon, and we guessed wrong! These old Yinyin, as the final boss, certainly have countless backhands, and died so simply, wouldn''t it be pretending to die?"


    "I look like."


    "These ancestors are honestly dealing with each other now, and I think I feel like I have a bad stomach."


    screenshot,


    Screenshot.


    Boom!


    The whole heaven was shaking, the earth began to shatter, and the ground gradually collapsed.


    Dao Changsheng''s defense was extremely strong, but he was also too injured at this time, almost no flesh sticking to his body, and turned into a pale white jade bone, the skeleton was covered with cobwebs, one eye was empty, only one left Eyes squinted at them.


    "Dao Tiandi"


    In the heaven and earth, the four tribes looked at the murals on the sky one by one, and the voice was a little numb and trembling.


    The world is about to die, the world is already dark, are we really going to die?


    The whole inner heaven and earth, surrounded by despair and fear, can''t think of a ray of dawn. The Emperor Daotian outside is already the last hope. One person resists the ancestral witch and fights against the ancient emperors.


    Dao Changsheng gradually became silent, "I heard endless creatures crying and calling me, they are full of despair."


    Their call seemed to converge into a kind of incense, fluttering into the sky, which was the hope of all beings, and turned into a source of strength for his immortal golden body.


    "It''s already too hurt to move. The battle is extremely inconvenient. It''s time to recover."


    Dao Changsheng took a deep breath.


    He is supported by this immortal golden body until now, fragmented and never recovered.


    and unable to recover?


    The characteristic of ¡¡¡¡''s indestructible gold body is its super vitality. If you break your head, you can still kick your legs like Xiaoqiang. Is this possible?


    He can fully recover the peak body, but he didn''t need to be injured before to recover.


    At this time, the energy in his body gathered the faith of a world, constantly adding, like an eternal power furnace, unless he was instantly destroyed by an extremely terrifying power, it would be difficult to destroy him.


    This is the real Pangu immortal body!


    "Now I can''t hurt anymore, let''s recover." Dao Changsheng remembered that from now on, his flesh and blood were constantly recovering, squirming, and the bones were repairing, and in a blink of an eye, he returned to the appearance of the young emperor.


    He looked back at the nine heavenly emperors again and couldn''t help being silent for a while, with great emotion, "It is worthy of being the ancient heavenly emperor, overthrowing the rule of the thirteen innate ancient gods in the ancient times, you even killed my life, my desperation Focusing on the injury, you killed two of your ancestors and witches. You know, even my Pangu golden body has only one hundred lives."


    Boom!


    Dao Changsheng suddenly shot, relying on the golden body, to resist the attacks of other ancestors, waved his eight arms, and killed a ancestor.


    Another ancestral witch fell.


    Everyone was more horrified, and Dao Changsheng was in a dilapidated state, and he quickly recovered and rushed to the next ancestor.


    This fight lasted for a long time, the earth was sprinkling blood, and the bones of Dao Changsheng were piled up.


    In the end, ten ancestors and prostitutes, one after another, only Qi Di left.


    "You are the last one."


    Dao Changsheng''s complexion calmed down, looking at this strongest emperor.


    Knowing the terrible situation of the other party, Dao Changsheng slowly approached an emperor¡¯s corpse that was smashed into mud. ¡°The emperor¡¯s corpse is more or less energy, and can be put into my inner world. After all, although my body strength, I can only accommodate one alive. "Dongxu Emperor, you can''t put in the second living Dongxu Emperor, but the dead ones can naturally be put in."


    He said, grab a piece of flesh and blood, he will be stuffed into his inner world.


    But it couldn''t get in.


    Dao Changsheng:? ? ?


    Heavenly Emperor smashed flesh and blood:? ? ?


    Dao Changsheng was forced, and suddenly put down this mass of flesh, and walked towards the mass of the Emperor''s corpse that was beaten with only the skull.


    tried to put it in, but it couldn''t put it in again.


    Dao Changsheng:? ? ?


    Head of Heavenly Emperor:? ? ?


    Dao Changsheng completely reacted to Hanhou again, and all the emperors who were killed by him were pretending to be dead on the ground!


    He was frightened back several steps, looking at the pool of flesh and blood on the ground, and the next Qi Qi, honest and honestly said: "You old emperors~www.novelhall.com~ are hiding their strength, hiding so much Well, I am afraid that only less than half of my strength is exposed, or even only one-fifth, and I pretend to be dead on the ground! Then wait for me to kill them, and then you will benefit!"


    said Chang Sheng was suddenly scared with sweat.


    I thought I was able to beat them in groups, and in the end they were all loaded. They all played the insidious idea of ??the fisherman. Every one of their fighting powers was shocking. They were afraid that they could only beat two of them. It was impossible to fight eleven. many!


    was the only one who was most stupid.


    These eleven ancestors and witches are unwilling to use their real power. They are dying to die, using his hands to eradicate and investigate the hidden abilities of other ancestors and witches, and even let him test the strength of Di Qi.


    In the world.


    "Sure enough, like you guys, they are good at pretending to die." Mengmei was also stunned. "The eleven ancestors are shameless, too mean, but worse than us."


    Thunder Hammer grimaced, "This han, ignorant of the human world, other ancestors and witches of the family pretend to let the water go, let him keep jumping, and go directly to fight oss Emperor Qi. Witch, where does the face hang?"


    "He pretends to force him all day, and now it''s the critical moment, they will help you to dress up and let you go to fight Di Qi, but you don''t want to."


    The Wuzu pot held a cigarette of soil, swallowing clouds and mists, and his face was sad. "He is now debunking others and not letting people lie on the ground to rest. Those few ancestors can only stand up. He is going to be turned back. Now."


    ();

 Chapter 200： Hurry up and kill me

    If it is an ordinary Emperor Daofa, his body is smashed into flesh, and there is absolutely no possibility of survival.


    But they are ancestors!


    Twelve ancestor Wu Tiandi, although it is not true that the ancestor of the Wu ancestor-Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, but in these years, he must have stepped out of his own body path of the Wu clan, and can achieve the immortal body of the Dao Changsheng, with extremely strong vitality.


    Dian Tian Di was also shocked in his body.


    He thought that he would rank in the middle reaches of the twelve ancestors and wits, and he could only be ranked at the end.


    Because the ancestors and witches are too deep to hide, they have two paths of cultivation, body and two paths. He estimated the twelve ancestors and princes of Taoism and law, but did not expect them to have another half of their strength to hide and have such a strong physique.


    at this time.


    An ancient ancestor witch heaven emperor, wriggling flesh and blood, condensed into a human form, even stood up again, and laughed and said: "I didn''t expect that you are the same idea."


    "Dear friends, your Dao heart is not pure."


    They smiled at each other, showing a kind and friendly smile.


    "Hey, Emperor Feng Tianzhen was really killed! Over the years, his cultivation practice is far behind me, and he really only cultivates Taoism and Yuanshen. I don¡¯t know that we are the Wu people. Only such strength? Really honest."


    "Heavenly Emperor, your breath is unstable. Presumably, although you have a hole card, you may not be able to get deep. If you are injured too much, we should heal you"


    A ancestral witch sneered.


    They are hidden in the Da Luo Tian. They haven''t fought each other for hundreds of years. They don''t know the strength of the other party. The long-term Daosheng helps to test. Although they are all pretending to be dead, but the hidden strength of the other party, they can see a little clue.


    And at this moment, they fully revealed their true ancestors and witch bodies, and they are no longer human.


    has a bird-like human face and a blue python in his hands.


    has a human face, a snake tail, and seven hands behind it.


    Bone spurs all over the body, with four meat wings on the back, and six claws on the chest, abdomen, and legs.


    They have a strangely shaped body of ancestors and witches. Although they are not authentic with eight arms and gold bodies, they secretly explored their own and walked out of their own unique physical training path.


    "Within the ancestors and witches, it is not a monolithic one."


    Emperor Qi stood beside him, his face calm, and said to Dao Changsheng indifferently: "Although there are so many creatures in this world, only two creatures can become enlightened, and two mixed fruit positions, I occupy one, and the rest One, they will naturally compete with each other."


    Dao Changsheng looked white.


    Everything is back in the hands of Di Qi again.


    In this era, he didn''t need to shoot at all, hiding in the dark, watching these once heroic and decaying heavenly emperors fight for the Hunyuan holy position.


    Even if one of them was killed from the blood, what if they were sanctified with Di Qi?


    Di Qi is not afraid at all.


    Emperor Realm can''t beat him, Hunyuan Sage Realm will still not be his opponent, for Di Qi, it''s just more Hunyuan Sage''s men.


    "Everything is still in his calculations." Dao Changsheng was horrified.


    This is indeed his terrifying horror black hand, like a magnificent and majestic mountain, overwhelmed!


    Emperor Qi''s eyes flickered, "Dao Changsheng, your combat power is only in the top three, but your vitality is so tenacious, the apprentice of Wuzu, you say you have a hundred lives, is it true?"


    "Of course it is." Dao Changsheng answered honestly.


    "Even so, you are still not a concern."


    Emperor Qi Qi turned his head lightly, as if chatting with people. He turned his head and looked at the nine ancestors in front of him. All of them were pretending to be dead. Only Feng Tiandi was really killed.


    The energy of an Emperor Dongxu is comparable to the souls and lives of countless creatures.


    Know that the birth of the second Hunyuan saint is not enough for all the lives of the souls in the world, but also to kill other ancestors and wits to obtain the energy of more than ten great emperors in order to prove Hunyuan. Therefore, they were originally secret opponents.


    A Hundred Yuan Saint, standing on the bones of countless people after all.


    "This is mine!" In front of him, the nine ancestors and witches stared at the injured Pingtian Emperor and the bones of Fengtian Emperor on the ground, their eyes looking like wolves and tigers.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the nine ancestors began to fight in horror, and killed towards the already seriously injured Emperor Pingtian.


    "They are waiting for each other to be injured! If anyone is injured, the water dog will be beaten down and killed!" Dao Changsheng was horrified.


    "This is the real **** human history. I haven¡¯t really shot it once. I only wait for you, the emperor, to die and fight each other. Thirteen innate ancient gods from the same era as me The second ancestor witch, as well as Emperor Duantian and you now, Dao Changsheng."


    Emperor Qi sat down casually and looked at the dark sky, took out a pot of wine from the space, and slowly took a drink, as if remembering a past opponent.


    "you"


    Dao Changsheng still stood in a hurry, trembling.


    Emperor Qi did not even plan to shoot him, this is the biggest disregard.


    And at this time, the space inside the body heard the voice of Mother Ivy, "Tu''er, you also sit down to drink tea, sip tea and be surprised, relax, they are finished, it is your turn to be beaten!"


    said Changsheng could not help but honestly say: "I have a hundred lives, may I be killed by them alive?"


    "Don''t know, it depends on whether your skin is thick or not, they are all old and decayed, a group of trembling old men! You may not be able to knock you alive, maybe your bones are hard, you can put them in this group The old man is exhausted."


    said Chang Sheng, horrified, and quickly said: "Then I have thick skin and thick meat, they won''t be able to beat me, but I''m afraid I will die alive."


    Thunder Hammer bitterly said, "Good boy, you suffer hard, you are the man, you have been struck by our lightning strike, electric hammer, and beheading, haven''t you survived? Although it will hurt a hundred times, but you It is the strongest emperor from ancient times to the present, and is going to pass by."


    "Come on, drink some tea to warm your stomach, do some warm-up exercises, and when they are finished, it''s your turn to be beaten!" The mother ground heard a soft voice, "At that time, you are afraid that even your stomach will be pierced alive. , Drink early and digest now."


    Tao Changsheng nodded his head, took the coffee table seriously, moved out of the small table, and faced with the next Emperor Qi Yao, drinking tea together.


    The emperor Duan Tian hiding in his body, his face ignorant:


    Oh my God!


    So they are so disciples? ?


    Those of you ancient beings, it is no wonder that people are taught so strangely.


    Emperor Qi Zheng was drinking tea, and also looked at Dao Changsheng with a puzzled face: He would not take the opportunity to escape, not afraid of being beaten alive?


    Bang!


    In a flash, Emperor Pingtian bathed in blood and was besieged by the ancestors.


    This Emperor Hei Tian died several times, his body could no longer be recovered, he was soon killed, and the second Zu Wu really fell.


    Seeing the end of their fight, Chang Sheng could not help but stand up, put away the coffee table, stood upright, and strode forward.


    The ancestors were surprised.


    What is this young emperor doing?


    They are really incomprehensible, don''t they run away while besieging Pingtian Emperor?


    Their true combat power is not only the case, Dao Changsheng is strong, but they are not too strong, and at most, they can only have one man against the three ancestors.


    Dao Changsheng stays, no doubt will die.


    However, Dao Changsheng is also a tough bone, and he doesn''t want to ignore him for the time being.


    Seeing the eyes around him, Dao Changsheng said honestly: "I am ready to be killed. I admit that I can''t beat you. You can be too good, but I can still support a period of one hundred lives. ."


    The ancestors around him suddenly sneered a few times, how could it be possible to spend time on him?


    An ancestor witch said coldly: "I''m going to build a wooden holy land! There are more than a dozen old monsters in the sky realm, and they have even reached the realm of the quasi-empire. Each of their powerful creatures has very terrifying life energy."


    "The void of the ancient tribe, the entrance of this holy place is extremely mysterious, but that is the inheritance I once left. I personally walked to solve my apprentice."


    "Don''t kill all of them, don''t destroy the inheritance, leave some seeds of hope for future generations, and after thousands of years, they will bloom again and breed more powerful ones."


    An ancient ancestor witch discussed with each other and quickly descended.


    When the desolate dark ground is seen, it is sluggish on the spot, I can''t believe my eyes!


    What about people?


    Where did everyone go! !


    This huge piece of black paint is like a bite of a dog. The mountains and rivers have been dug up terribly, and the rivers are all left without a drop. It is even more shameless than the goose plucking hair!


    left nothing.


    "It must have been hiding and hiding in the small cave." Their eyes were cold, and they went to the major holy places in a flash. They dug every inch of the land and realized this terrifying truth, the world seemed to be destroyed.


    "Where did everyone go?"


    An ancestral witch returned to Dao Changsheng, his eyes cold, as if it contained countless anger, "If you don''t say, we will kill you! Let you die!"


    "They are in my body, you run fast, I didn''t have time to say." Chang Daosheng replied honestly, he never lied, and even gave a solution, "As long as you work together to kill me, they will come out Now."


    "?????"


    The ancestors almost did not mention it in one breath.


    This person''s brain is sick! !


    They have been intriguing for centuries, seeing the ancient existence of vulgarity and cunning. At this time, looking at his honest and honest face, I do not know why his chest held his breath! I think he is more hateful than those sinister emperors!


    "You guys are going to eat my vicious eyes, I can understand it." Dao Changsheng felt that their eyes penetrated, squatted down, lay down on the ground, made a beating posture, and looked at the sky urgingly, "Because I The teacher said that you, the sinister and deceitful people, don¡¯t look at me as honest, trustworthy, true, kind, and beautiful."


    "you wanna die!!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, a ancestral witch was completely furious, feeling mad and shooting with all his strength, quickly exploded and besieged Dao Changsheng.


    Each of their fighting powers has been increased by three or four times with their full shots, and the combined force instantly killed Dao Changsheng''s life.


    "it hurts."


    Dao Changsheng suddenly sweated with pain.


    Boom!


    The next second, their terror fighting power burst out instantly, and killed a life of Dao Changsheng.


    After dozens of moments, Dao Changsheng was killed sixteen times alive.


    At the beginning, Dao Changsheng struggled and screamed, struggling frantically, but after a long time, he gradually lay on the ground "undressed", spread his hands and feet, and let them ravage his body without saying a word, just one Looking blankly at the sky, it seemed as if life had fallen into total despair.


    The ancestors around him gleamed with a sneer in front of their eyes: "This torture pain is more miserable than death. You can''t stand it at last, you let those creatures come out, we won''t hit you."


    He was lying in a hole in the ground, and suddenly turned his head to look at these ancestors, like a devastated little daughter-in-law, "You continue, I have given up resistance, my teacher said that life is like strong, if you can''t resist , Just lie down and enjoy."


    Zu Wu: "???


    Several ancestors and witches were choked immediately, and they were going to be unstable, and a spit of old blood spewed out!


    Are you crazy?


    What are your teachers all strange~www.novelhall.com~ Are they all fools! How to teach you!


    They were completely furious, and with full force, they killed Dao Changsheng wildly and gradually exhausted. They took a deep breath and couldn''t help but feel a little creepy, "He wouldn''t be so honest? Really a hundred lives?"


    Another ancestor witch changed his face slightly, measuring: "If so! We only killed him 17 lives now, and he still has 83 lives. Is this his fearlessness?"


    This figure is almost desperate.


    "He must be killed! Otherwise, we will definitely die!"


    Bang! !


    is the explosion of countless forces.


    Dao Changsheng was pressed on the ground by the horrible physical strength of countless ancestors and witches, as if pounding a rice cake, and turned into a pool of bright red meat, with pain and grin.


    But when they saw that they misunderstood themselves, they still endured the pain and barely opened their mouths. They honestly reminded: "Every ancient emperor, you are wrong, I have 85 lives left."


    ? ? ?


    The ancestors looked at him hesitantly, confused and counted again, and felt that there was nothing wrong, but Dao Changsheng was honest and did not deceive them once.


    Dao Changsheng quickly explained: "I live in a world to provide power, and the immortal gold body recovers quickly. Now, during this period of time, I have recovered two lives. If you don¡¯t kill me faster, just follow Not as fast as I can recover."

 Chapter 201： Stealing the Emperor

    "Kill you faster."


    The eleven ancestors almost vomited blood.


    Whose conspiracy is so insidious!


    If it is the insidious Heavenly Emperor, the young Heavenly Emperor''s honest answer never tells a lie, but instead makes them feel more frustrated!


    Who taught this?


    They wished to drag his teacher out and cramp.


    They came out of Daluotian, and their lifespan began to deteriorate rapidly, and they could not condense Daoguo. I was afraid that it would not be long before they reached the limit.


    And Dao Changsheng has no solution, even outbreak of full strength, may not be able to kill him alive, because they have too much physical loss, accelerate the aging of the old Dao injury, and may exhaust themselves alive!


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    "Ha ha ha ha! It will not be the apprentices taught by our netizens, too honest!" Mengmei looked weird with a terrible look, her smile turned red, "I just waited at this time, I successfully intercepted their expression of **** ."


    In an instant, the picture is sent out.


    Everyone was so excited.


    "Hahaha! Look at this expression, praise! It is already my "Ancient Heaven Emperor" runaway expression pack!"


    "The above, the expression package is made to send me a copy (blowing)"


    "Cough cough, we are seriously discussing that this immortal golden body, like the Cthulhu **** we made at the time, is an invincible super anti-sky existence in the same realm, and it is impossible to kill them in the same realm unless You can cross a big realm and crush it with realm advantages, just like Elmin in those days."


    "However, the immortal gold body has many functions, but it is not as powerful as the Cthulhu evil god. The evil **** is the real immortality, and the blood is reborn."


    "Yes, it was their luck! If it was the Cthulhu Evil God, it was an indescribable state, and they could hardly move in the same realm. Even if they came to the 100 Heavenly Emperors, it was also the life of death, not as hard as before."


    "Indeed, the indestructible gold body will face the Cthulhu Evil God, and the tenth will be instantly exploded, and the resilience of many lives will not work, because the Cthulhu Evil God is not an individual life, but an aggregate life!"


    Everyone is too excited.


    These screenshots of the emperor''s wild emojis are so handsome.


    Only now they discovered that they evacuated the world and were disgusted. This is equivalent to putting a world into the safe. They want to destroy the world. The safe is too strong to start!


    "This is the end of offending our players!" Mengmei is very proud, and has sent several screenshots in a row, intending to record this historic moment.


    at this moment.


    Dao Changsheng was still pressed on the ground, hitting wildly.


    This time the pain was more terrifying and **** than thunder hammer, whiplash, and slashing of the **** platform, so that he almost fainted.


    "They are not my opponents one-on-one, but I can only beat three of them one by one, they are so strong"


    Dao Changsheng was a little horrified.


    He is the strongest immortal gold body in the world, and he has a world in his body. There are a lot of living creatures in his body. In his body, there is one Emperor Dongxu Wuwu, three quasi-emperors, countless Dongtian, Zifu, and Daogong strong blessings. Taking one enemy and three is enough to prove the power of these ancient emperors!


    But gradually, his body was becoming tough, and every time he died, he continued to condense his body.


    As if these eight ancestral witches were peerless blacksmiths, facing him from all sides, waving fists wildly, knocking forging gold for him.


    Another moment passed.


    Several other ancestors also gradually realized this. Dao Changsheng''s body was constantly tempered, firm, and even no longer easily destroyed.


    A creepy thought came out of my heart:


    "He is using our hands to keep getting stronger and break through the Half Saint!"


    This is almost an unsolvable problem. Dao Changsheng is like a brown sugar, difficult to kill, and every time he kills him, he will be stronger than before!


    If they don''t kill him, they will also be desperate and will die alive!


    This is an unsolvable problem.


    Dao Changsheng''s behind-the-scenes hands are simply too horrible, even to this extent.


    Moreover, what frightened them most was that they were already physically and mentally exhausted at this time. Although they had killed more than forty lives under extreme outbursts, they were almost exhausted and aging, and all their mana and physical strength were consumed. Mostly!


    At this moment, the next Emperor Qi finally said, "You go back to Da Luotian, rest and recuperate, recover from fatigue and injury, and I will be against his opponent."


    Several ancestors and witches froze for a moment, nodding and saying yes.


    Then, they returned to Da Luo Tian one after another.


    The earth was **** and dead, without any vitality, and there was only a dead body, blood, and flesh that almost filled the earth.


    Emperor Qi stepped forward step by step, "Dao Changsheng, your Tao heart is simple, a glazed heart, absolutely can''t think of such a sinister plan, to calculate us, so as to stand in an undefeated place, you are standing behind a witch The ancient existence of ancestors and earth mothers, right?


    Emperor Qi stepped forward and said indifferently: "From ancient times to the present, there are thirteen ancient gods, and the ancestors and witches are all indifferent. You are the first one who really forced me to shoot. You are already proud! But you will Will die with this pride, except for my wife Luna, no one has ever seen my true strength because they are all dead."


    "The strongest ancient **** Long Hongtian Emperor, the strongest ancestor Witch Emperor Qi Tiandi" Dao Changsheng''s face instantly showed dignity, his body was full of flesh and blood, and he didn''t dare to support it any more. His life-recovery power is powerful, but he will be destroyed instantly, and he will dead!


    Emperor Qi looked at Dao Changsheng and smiled lightly.


    "You know, why am I called the strongest heavenly emperor in the world? My ability to open up a realm is not as good as my imagination, my qualifications for studying Taoism are not as good as that of Heavenly Emperor, and my qualifications for witchcraft are not as good as the eleven ancestors and me. The reason why it is called the strongest is because my learning ability is amazing. I can gather the strengths of everyone, stand on their shoulders, stand on the shoulders of giants, and stand on top of the world. Stealed by me!"


    "Look, this is my full strength, no matter how strong your vitality, as long as you are killed at once, you will definitely die." Di Qi rose all over, revealing the gold body of the ancestor and witch, and his body was red like the **** of fire.


    He slowly raised his arm.


    àØ!


    The world instantly solidified.


    Dao Changsheng only felt his body burst, and in an instant, he suffered a more terrifying attack than the previous couple of ancestors and witches.


    Bang!


    said that the entire corpse exploded.


    "I was almost killed alive." Dao Chang gave birth to the next second, his blood and flesh grew, and a lot of bones came together to restore his body. He was shocked and said: "He can beat me three!


    And, if it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know how to count, at this moment he can take the opportunity to locate, smash my nine tricks, and just kill me alive just now! "


    Too strong!


    is a little too strong.


    For the first time, he met someone who was really stronger than him.


    "No wonder the other eleven ancestors, so fear him, because he can beat me three, converted, he can fight nine ancestors by himself!"


    This fight, he understands the reason why Di Qi is so powerful.


    He can only fight the three ancestors by relying on the immortal gold body, but what about Emperor Qi?


    Emperor Qi is so terrible, and he also sucked all the directors of the heavenly emperor and gathered everyone''s talents!


    The body of his ancestors and witches has traces of the eleven ancestors'' wits'' skills.


    His way of Dao, there are traces of the emperor and the emperor.


    He seems to be the assembly of all the heavenly emperors, sucking all their strengths, all the heavenly emperors are his teachers!


    Moreover, he is proficient in all the ways of the heavenly emperor, the body of the ancestor, and the body of the ancestor. This is equivalent to all the flaws exposed in front of his eyes. I really want to fight, I am afraid that he will be killed in an instant!


    However, Di Qi''s power is strong, but after all, it is not enough to absolutely crush, and he cannot be completely destroyed at one time! It also means that he is long-lived and cannot be completely killed. He will also use himself to kill himself time and time again and become stronger.


    "I won." Dao Changsheng took a deep breath, but felt terrified. "This blow instantly established the victory between us."


    "Sure enough, I can''t kill you at once. Your immortality is too strong to kill you. I will lose."


    Emperor Qi murmured, shook his head wryly, but bowed his head stupefiedly, stroking the position of his lower abdomen Dantian, "but I just watched it all the time, it turns out, are you this meridian route?"


    Suddenly, he opened up a space in his abdomen.


    "you"


    looked at him unexpectedly.


    He was just at the scene, standing next to me and secretly learning my nine-turn Xuan Gong


    Is that human being! !


    "It turns out that I felt this way, very powerful." Di Qi only felt a fiery belly, "If you put my Jinwu Yuanshen into it as a power source, the combat power will definitely double."


    The next second, Di Qi''s breath instantly became huge.


    He successfully opened up Dan Tian.


    Not only that, he whispered again, "You have not only a small belly space, but also nine mysterious small spaces. Is this the characteristic and secret of your undead gold body?"


    He said this and frowned, "It seems that the first trick is here?"


    He closed his eyes and began to try to open the first hole.


    Poof!


    The next second, Di Qi was injured all over, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, "No, no, it''s clearly the same position as you. The original is the same. Is it different from person to person? Then, there must be some algorithm to locate."


    Speaking of this, Di Qi suddenly smiled and said, "I take back what I just said, that is not my strongest blow! I have now learned your skills and opened up the Dantian meridian, and now I am better than just now. I am 30% stronger, this is my strongest blow!"


    He raised his arms high.


    "Let me see, can I kill you now!"


    Bang!


    said that Chang Sheng exploded and recovered again in a second. He was sweating and his mind was blank.


    Is this the most powerful Emperor''s qualification in history?


    How can this existence exist in this world?


    While he is fighting, he is learning to deduct and learn my nine-turn metaphysics?


    "I''m a bit stronger than before, and I still haven''t been able to kill you at once." Di Qi frowned, "However, if I learn your skills and get through, I can find your flaws and kill others. Like Emperor, it can easily kill you."


    struck again fiercely.


    Bang!


    Dao Changsheng exploded.


    Emperor Qi''s eyes were deep, his body kept walking, and he was being crushed from all directions.


    He carefully observed Dao Changsheng¡¯s immortal body, and in this cycle, killed Dao Changsheng three times before stopping. He said to himself, "Originally, this is the first pit created in this way?"


    Bang!


    The next second, Di Qi''s first trick, opened up instantly!


    Tao Changsheng: "!!!"


    Cute girl:? ? ?


    Wuzu:? ? ?


    My goodness!


    What kind of monster is this, we kicked it on the iron plate, can this kind of boss be able to fight! !


    Game planning, you get me out!


    He can''t learn high school, calculus, linear algebra, solid geometry, no teacher, what is he doing with his ass?


    They are heartbroken!


    "You are an amazing marvelous skill. It is indeed my former teacher Wu Zu. In this way, I opened up the first small space. I was two layers stronger than before!" Di Qi looked at Dao Changsheng, carrying his hands, Wei Anzhuo was very handsome, and said: "I don''t know now, can I kill you at once?"


    Bang!


    Dao Changsheng exploded without resistance.


    The next second, he recovered, and the whole person was sweating.


    He already understood the situation: Not only was he constantly getting stronger in this battle, but Di Qi was also getting stronger! Sucking and secretly learning your own nine-turn metaphysics!


    Both of them are constantly advancing their realm at an extremely terrifying speed until they are completely stronger than the other, and then kill each other!


    "Or not."


    Emperor Qi kept walking, stroking Dao Changsheng''s body, pulling every inch of his meridians, flesh and blood, watching carefully, frowning:


    "My combat power has become stronger, and you are also getting stronger. Your body skills are too terrible. I am sucking on my strength. Every time I kill you, your body will have a great resistance to my power characteristics. If it is Just a few times earlier, I should be able to kill you alive with the strength I have now."


    Emperor Qi pondered for a moment, staring at Dao Changsheng calmly, turning his head away, "This time, I will not die, I will go back to Da Luotian."


    "Why?" Dao Changsheng trembled all over.


    Emperor Qi waved his hand, and the wind was light, "Both of us are progressing madly. If I go on like this, I don¡¯t know if I will learn your nine-turn metaphysics first. UU reading. www.uukanshu.com kills you, or you. Break through all deaths, killing me in turn."


    "I have begun to worry that I have learned faster than your progress. After all, there are eight tricks left and it is getting harder and harder."


    "If we go on like this, we will fight together and we will die!"


    "If so, why should I bet?"


    His figure left faintly, "I just have to wait, now I have deduced the first trick, today''s battles are remembered in my mind, I will write down every part of your body, I will go back to Da Luo It only takes a hundred years for the sky to inevitably deduct all the remaining eight acupuncture points and thoroughly learn your nine-turn metaphysics. By then, you will be like all other emperors.


    "I can kill you casually!"


    Let''s go, Di Qi slowly disappeared into Daluotian.


    At this time, all the cute girls in the inner space were sweating.


    Mengmei was stunned, "Damn, scare me, what kind of monster is Di Qi? How can there be such a person in this world? While fighting, learning the other party''s exercises? Our nine-turn metaphysics, a moment He was osp!"


    Wuzu couldn''t help his voice trembling, "No wonder he said that he never encountered enough one to fight because he kept stealing and then defeated each other. All people were transparent in his eyes."


    They showed fear, and suddenly their mind flashed an amazing thought:


    "Not good! He may have to go back to Da Luotian and kill the remaining ancestors and wits to prove Hun Yuan!"

 Chapter 202： Send him to outer space

    Although the twelve ancestors had already died, the energy left by their deaths was carried by other ancestors.


    If all of them died, the energy they brought was not weaker than the whole world. Since Emperor Qi was out of Daluotian, he has been stopped. He can kill other ancestors and wits, relying on their energy, and step into the Hunyuan territory!


    As long as the eighth-level Hundred Yuan Saint is achieved, he can easily turn back and kill Dao Changsheng!


    "Quickly block him!"


    "Useless, Dao Changsheng is not his opponent now."


    Surrounded by misery.


    If Emperor Qi wants to testify, he can''t stop it, he can only follow his destiny.


    Da Luotian.


    At this time, Emperor Qi bathed in blood and looked at an ancestral witch who was extremely afraid.


    "You are not my opponents, your tremendous learning, I learned in secret, blended through, and gathered into the Great Luo Zhen, encompassing all aspects of the world, I have become blue in your field, I know every flaw and Dead hole." Di Qi strode forward, his face calm, "You are under my hand, but you can''t move a few strokes."


    Bang!


    After a moment, the earth suddenly lost its voice.


    Emperor Qi looked at the bodies of the ancestors and witches in front of him, and one of the emperors was killed by him alive. If it is not the longevity of Dao Changsheng, even if it is an immortal golden body, it will be beaten alive by him.


    Emperor Qi showed a calm look, "Unfortunately, these energies are still a little bit worse, and the energy of the last Heavenly Emperor is enough to prove Hunyuan."


    He couldn¡¯t help but murmur and looked at the Moon God next to him, ¡°Originally, this world is enough for two people to preach and confuse me. I plan to deceive these ancestors and witches to slaughter the world for me, kill them again, and let me be detached from you, It¡¯s just a pity that it¡¯s not enough now.¡±


    Luna looked at him and suddenly laughed, "I''m dying old, you are just the energy of the last Heavenly Emperor. You can kill me, you can prove Hunyuan."


    Emperor Qi shook his head and smiled lightly: "In that way, without you, I have achieved Hunyuan fruit position, what''s the use?"


    Di Qi showed a touch of tenderness, looking at the corpse of an ancestor witch on the ground, and said lightly: "Since there is not enough energy for a Hunyuan saint, we will keep it first. I will wait a hundred years before going out, then no one is. My opponent."


    "Let''s go back to life."


    He smiled and pointed to the moon palace in the distant Daluotianli, the flowers of the birds, "I said, no matter how the world changes, the world is destroyed, as long as I can live, I will take you to live forever, I To build the most beautiful palace for you, happy life"


    looked at Di Qi calmly, and nodded slowly.


    She clearly knows that Long Hong is the most powerful Emperor of all ages ever since, and even he is far beyond the qualifications of any Emperor of Heaven, but Emperor Qi chose to continue dormancy for him.


    In the orchard.


    Xu Zhi was sitting in the living room looking at the computer, sipping Lingcha, eating snacks and giving away the chicken, sweet and delicious, and suddenly he was shocked.


    "Diqi."


    Xu Zhi was also stunned, "Is this still a person?"


    is not just unscrupulous infatuated players who ate blood loss in his hands, even Xu Paper was shocked by his performance!


    Oh my God


    This boss is really not set by me!


    "This is terrible, it''s too shameless to learn while playing." Xu Zhi was speechless, and felt that this kind of existence was almost frustrating.


    Next to the wisdom of the brain, came the voice, "This is a real Zerg hero qualification."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and suddenly looked calm.


    That is to say, his talents may reach the ultimate level of the five genes?


    Zerg heroes are a huge planet, and among the hundreds of millions of Zerg creatures, horror and shocking wizards can be born.


    Each of their wizards has their own terrifying talents and strengths.


    Only passed two worlds, and even so quickly, a truly qualified Zerg hero came out, copying the wizard: Di Qi!


    Phoenix and Cthulhu gods are all four-gene talents, and their talents are different, but they are at most pseudo-Zerg heroes, and have the potential to further become true Zerg heroes.


    may have the possibility, may not be able to take that step.


    They are just a high starting point.


    And the most promising one is Di Qi.


    Although he now only has one gene, his talent is terrifying.


    "Unexpectedly, this time, a hidden monster was exposed!" Xu Zhi felt a little surprised, but also felt tricky.


    A future Zerg hero suddenly appeared in the sand table, which was too disruptive to the version balance.


    People are the existence of a huge and vast planet, you suddenly appeared in a small orchard in my house, what fun?


    Now the player has a Pangu golden body, converging the technological civilization of a world, and there are a group of players who have experienced the wisdom of the wizarding world, but they can''t do him, and they have been stolen by him, saying that they will go out of the mountain 100 years later, and then you Do it!


    "This is the legendary protagonist of heaven and earth, and is it not a day after a hundred years?" Xu Zhi took a deep breath and felt it was simple.


    Even if the player is against the sky, you natives are also doing things?


    Xu Zhi didn¡¯t allow Emperor Qi to win, but he was too ugly, it affected the balance of this version too much, and now there are not even a few pseudo-heroes. You suddenly take on a hero-qualified monster, just holding Gatling in the kindergarten


    Moreover, after Xu Zhi seriously doubted that Emperor Qi Chengdao, even your own teacher: Daojun Phoenix, pulled out and slammed


    This is very likely.


    After all, although Phoenix has been a Hundred Saints for hundreds of years, it may not be the opponent of this comparison. He can play while learning the research results of Phoenix, and then quickly surpass!


    If he beats the earthly king, wouldn''t it be a face?


    And now, Phoenix is ??studying the space shuttle. After all, she is the master of inner space. She was the first to practice and has the highest natural achievement. She has already achieved some achievements. She can start space jumping in short distances. She wants to break the dimension and go to the heavens. Wanjie


    Emperor Qi Wanyi stole the research achievements of Phoenix, and he might have run out of the orchard. The space jumped across the range of activities set by the insect nest and came to the earth. Even I wanted to fight!


    Xu Zhi made a sad expression, "Is this a powerful qualification of a Zerg hero? If there is no external interference, destined to be invincible in every realm, pushing it all the way across the way, is it likely to reach the ultimate level of the five genes?"


    The appearance of a Zerg hero is indeed an ssr hero to Xu Zhi, which is extremely precious, but it can''t be controlled now!


    Yes.


    Xu Zhi has the power to control his life and death, to control his genetic collapse, but can not control his consciousness and thinking. What people want to do is his business.


    It''s a pity to kill directly.


    You must know ~www.novelhall.com~ During the peak period of the previous generation of the Nest Nest Emperor, there were not many Zerg heroes under her command. Each one was extremely precious, and one died.


    "Happy troubles."


    Xu Zhi coughed twice, "I''m too weak right now. Now the card owner''s realm is lack of energy. When he proves that he is mixed, and becomes an eighth-level myth, he will fly and the Phoenix will be killed by him. Explode."


    "I don''t want to be too talented. I will imprison him, slow down his time flow, and restore one to one. When the world rises, I will become stronger, and then release this big brother?"


    Xu Zhi sat on the chair and meditated, suddenly thinking of something, looking out at the blue sky outside the window.


    The orchard is too small, he is inside, and it affects the balance of the whole orchard world. How about throwing it outside the orchard and letting him develop by himself?


    "A small step for mankind, a big step for the earth!"


    Xu Zhi looked at the sky and was upset, standing up, "Perhaps, I can send Di Qi away, let him take his wife, carry a big Luotian, and go to the deep space universe to wander, show love, there is There was a vacuum, floating casually, no one could copy and steal from him, and let him go about it blindly!"


    Xu Zhi suddenly felt that his idea was simply genius. He let a small world go to outer space to develop, but when he changed his mind, he showed a bit of worry. "His terrible behind-the-scenes hand is too insidious, spanning an era. , I took a look at the rise and decline of a hero of the era, and will not come to outer space, and then encounter the Saiyan, the three-body, and start hiding in the dark to learn?"

 Chapter 203： New Sand Table World Vision: Wandering Earth

    Suddenly, a mechanical voice came from the wisdom head:


    "Mother Worm Nest, are you planning to explore the extraterrestrial environment?"


    "I have this idea." Xu Zhi nodded. "Since a Zerg hero has appeared, it is just at this opportunity to launch our Zerg''s first''Ocean Spaceship'', a small step for mankind, a big step for the earth, and let Emperor Qi went to find a suitable life planet!"


    In fact, according to the record of the previous generation of Zerg mother emperor left by the worm''s nest, she developed civilization. When a living eight-level mechanical deity appeared, it was already the top force of a planetary civilization. At that time, the Zerg began to explore the land. Outside environment.


    After all, Level 6 can fly in the sky, but cannot stay in a vacuum environment.


    The seventh-level emperor realm can stay in the vacuum for a while.


    And the eighth-level deity can only cross the long void and cross the planets.


    At this time, the previous generation of the Queen Mother of the Insect Nest began to develop a civilization in outer space, embarking on a long journey and looking for a planet of life.


    After all, a planet that is suitable for life to grow and reproduce is too precious, and it is even difficult to meet the extreme.


    A lot of liquid water, atmospheric ozone concentration, temperature... Even if the earth is now, it has detected countless extraterrestrial planets, and it has not found a planet that can really live and proliferate, and can only find a few approximations.


    The previous generation of Zerg mother emperors also explored and flew in the universe for 70,000 years, a full 70,000 years before they found a second planet suitable for spore addition to their own parent star.


    After all, the Zerg is more powerful and adaptable, and it is the same as the human life form. It is a fragile carbon-based life species. They may lack oxygen, water, sunshine, or even be exposed to strong cosmic rays. Can overcome one or the other.


    But the living environment is too harsh, there are dozens or hundreds of species, and they cannot be overcome.


    Otherwise, if every zerg can cast spores for reproduction, the zerg will be truly invincible for a long time.


    And transform the environment of the planet?


    The early Zerg could not have the power to transform the planet, and even if the previous generation of the Zerg emperor developed to the later stage and could be transformed, they were unwilling to do so, and the resources required were too horrible.


    Destruction is 10,000 times easier than creation.


    "It''s better to fly in advance now. My ocean-going ship "Daluotian", with the life of a small cave, travels deep in the Milky Way to find a planet suitable for life."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes gradually became fierce. "If I can find this new and suitable planet, it is my new orchard!"


    Although it may be a little long and whimsical.


    The universe is too vast, and the Zerg in those days also spent a long time of 70,000 years!


    The life of the Zerg can accelerate, and it is indeed an extremely anti-sky ability. They can explore the world around them at a terrifying speed. A deity is constantly flying outwards. It is only one day after he explores for a hundred years, and 70,000 years looks long. , Actually acceptable.


    Now, although Xu Zhi has reached the level of an eighth-level deity, he is not planning to go as fast as this step. After all, the initial investment is too large, requiring a powerful deity, and at least a false Zerg hero with terror Talent and adaptability.


    This vacuum period of harvesting results is too long.


    It is impossible to get results in the short term, bad luck, and it may be wasted for tens of thousands of years.


    "But Emperor Qi just happened! He is a magnificent man, he knows how to be tolerant, he learns invincibly, he controls the days of the emperor behind him."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes gradually became brighter, "These kind of clever and evil people, ancient and modern...is simply the best person to naturally take on the mission of our great revival of the Zerg!"


    At this moment, he was eating the delicious chicken in the white dish, sitting on the sofa sipping Phoenix Lingcha, watching the movie played on the computer not far away, very relaxed in this simple rural home life, done Great decision to explore the vast universe.


    Although I only have a small orchard...


    But you can''t stop my dream of stars and sea!


    The vast and vast universe, the earth is definitely not the only life planet, and the technological civilization of mankind has only left the earth today and entered a vacuum, but it is unable to travel far and wide in the universe. The most common application is the satellites surrounding the earth.


    "And, a new world ¡®wandering earth¡¯ that is wandering in space, looking for a life planet, this is my third new sandbox world!¡±


    This may be an extraordinary civilization of an adventurer.


    A wandering space world, constantly wandering in the starry sky, constantly passing by planets, a venerable person continually going out, landing, exploring, collecting planet resources, and mining various precious materials.


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and looked down. "Nine eleven heavenly emperors are now dead. This is another biological extinction, but it is not too large. It is worse than the Phoenix. After all, there is no one to the Hunyuan saint. The amount of feedback, but feedback, I am enough for me to break from the fifth level peak to the sixth level legendary wizard."


    The sixth-level wizard is a terrifying qualitative change.


    Only after reaching the sixth level wizard can he fly, and then he can hold Di Qi, fly to the atmosphere, and throw it into outer space.


    "Of course, this is just an idea of ??the initial sand table. It takes a long time to completely shape it, and I don''t know what problems will occur in the process...but first I will find a way to get the prototype of this plan." He closed his eyes slightly. Silently absorb the energy of this mass extinction, and then measure how to implement the next plan.


    After three hours.


    Click.


    Xu Zhi absorbed energy silently, heard a crisp sound in his mind, and slowly opened his eyes, "Already a legendary wizard."


    What is the concept of a legendary wizard?


    Flying between heaven and earth, let go.


    It is the strongest force under the epic and emperor.


    Being able to fly means that there is no need to ride a battery car in the future~ www.novelhall.com~ He strode out of the door of the room and looked at the clear blue sky. He wanted to test the power of the sixth-level wizard and planned to test it. .


    "But at 35 degrees today, it''s almost roasting the dead, the sun in the sky may be more terrible." He thought about it, he still had to protect his skin before going out, picked up a sun umbrella at the door, and thought about putting down the umbrella again. I took a black visor, put on my long sleeves to wrap my skin, and carried a black oxygen bottle that I had prepared.


    "Invisible gas body."


    He stretched out his hand.


    Wow!


    The transparent twisted air enveloped Xu Paper, making his body fuzzy and hazy, as if it were refracted by optical camouflage, and it was difficult for him to see him.


    He stretched out his hand again, gradually vacated, and flew into the vast sky.


    Wow.


    A roaring wind came from my ears, sweeping around, and the strong air current in the sky was isolated from the translucent barrier of the air-based witchcraft.


    There are occasional birds flying around, and the orchards on the ground are gradually becoming smaller, and then the whole village land is in sight, the mountains, rivers, and the whole land look like a delicate sand table.


    "This world is so beautiful."


    He took a deep breath and looked down at the world above the sky.


    This is the power of level six.


    Before, he was looking at the villain in the world of sand table, and converted in equal proportion. At this moment, he really realized that this force is terrible and has a real sense.


    And this is really the basic threshold to enter the high realm and enter the strong.


    He was standing in the clouds, under his feet was dense white clouds, overlapping and overlapping, giving a magnificent breath, usually this situation he only seen in the window on the plane.


    "Unfortunately, there is no plane for me to ride."


    Xu Zhi showed regret and glanced around, there was no passing plane in the blue sky,

 Chapter 204： 0 years

    He has some regrets, after all, the flying mount is a man''s romance.


    Xu Zhi stagnate for a while, wearing an oxygen mask tightly, and flying upward, gradually approaching the limit of the sky, "Going further, it is almost a vacuum environment... My wizard protective cover may not be able to hold it."


    Xu Zhi tried to explore it, and gave up, thinking again: "It is indeed too expensive to consume. Just flying, it takes nearly 70% of the huge spiritual power of a legendary wizard, which can obviously be solved by a hot air balloon. The problem is that the legendary wizard is exhausted to death...but it doesn¡¯t need that much to land. It¡¯s here to test the power of the sixth-level wizard."


    Bang!


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and began to fall freely.


    "This is much more exciting than bungee jumping."


    Xu Zhi bungee came back, sweating all over, the strong discomfort in his head that was still falling, went to take a bath, and he was refreshed.


    After that, he walked out of the living room wearing big pants, took a deep breath comfortably, and lay on the black sofa, wondering how he could ascend to heaven, and qualified as a rocket, how to put Di Qi into space and fly into the universe.


    At this moment, the forum exploded.


    "Lying slot! The game is planned to be beaten!"


    "The horror is like this, hanging on the wall of Honghong, Emperor Qi Tiandi! Is this boss so hard-core! We have worked so hard for the Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong for so long, and the result was instantly learned (anger)"


    "It reminds me of some terrible martial arts wizards."


    "Wuji, is it you? (Golden lion king blindly reaches out.jpg)"


    "Di Qi, he is too strong! He is shameless! He does not have the talent and talent to open up new ways of research, and he has no innovative ability, but he has amazing learning talent, crazy copy and paste, and then integrated together and become himself. Things, even constantly improving, blending together, being blue, and then slinging them original creators! Unify the whole world!"


    "It reminds me of a factory."


    "But no matter what, he has crushed every era, we can''t beat it!"


    ....


    They opened the door and let out the "Dao Changsheng", using this honest young man who also made them cry, and in turn killed the ancestors and wits, everyone was still discussing, laughing crazy, and cheerfully begging their psychological shadow The area, as a result, who knows, Dao Changsheng hasn''t pretended to be pretended, he was shot by the more powerful Emperor Qi and beaten alive.


    They are shocked!


    The smile gradually solidified on the spot, feeling that the development of the situation had caused extreme discomfort.


    Why is there such a person in this world?


    Originally, their plan was deduced countless times. Dao Changsheng is absolutely invincible. He is a safe in the world. No one can explode him, and the result is an open one!


    ...


    The old world.


    "Xiyuan" records:


    [Kaiyuan Heavenly Court, 321, Emperor Dao was born, turned the tide to the downfall, helped the mansion of the mansion, and fought eleven ancient emperors in Da Luotian, fighting the world¡¯s catastrophe]


    Dao Changsheng said: "Emperor Qi, he is too proud, has a terrible temperament, will not gossip, and will inevitably come back to Da Luotian in a hundred years, and will use my skills to come and defeat me easily."


    "Sentient beings all over the world can come out to cultivate in these hundred years."


    The creatures on the earth began to go out one after another to recuperate.


    After all, Dao Changsheng''s inner world is still too small to live for a long time, that is to say, to take refuge in an emergency.


    Dao Changsheng was silent on the spot, looking at the teachers and slowly praying, "Teachers, I will take the road that follows."


    A few people around looked at him and nodded a little, because they had nothing to do.


    At this time, they discovered that Mengmei, who had always followed the path designed by them, continued to cultivate and never had her own opinion.


    He is only fifty years old!


    With a hundred years left, can he really beat Di Qi?


    Perhaps it is their teachers who have been unable to help him grow, but have limited his talents.


    He hasn''t experienced hardship, and he hasn''t grown up. Perhaps he can now walk out of his unique path.


    "At this moment, no one can rely on problems that even my teachers can''t solve..."


    Dao Changsheng took a deep breath and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    For three full months, the horrible man was constantly weighed in his mind, his posture, his every move.


    "I am far less talented than him, he is too terrible...no solution, almost no solution!" Dao Changsheng''s eyes became complicated, the perfect terrible man had no trace of flaws, the next time he appeared, he must learn his Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, and defeat him with this!


    Dao Changsheng fell silent again.


    Another three years passed.


    He didn''t move, and the surrounding area gradually turned into a green grass field, and his body was already covered with green moss, as if turned into a statue.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, "There is another way, although he is 10,000 times stronger than me, but he is an extreme genius and does not have his own ability to innovate, then my only advantage over him is my ability to innovate. ,


    I can push my madness crazy, as long as Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong keeps getting stronger, his learning speed will not be as fast as me, and I can throw him behind him! "


    He began to integrate exercises.


    Although the teachers developed this method, the person who practiced it was himself, and only he knew the most.


    He can clearly feel that the "Nine Turns Mysterious Skill" handed to him is fragmented, imperfect, and has a lot of defects. It is just a prototype. Although the nine spaces are powerful, they are not really integrated together, and they have not turned into an iron plate. , Mixed element.


    "I have practiced Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong for fifty years, but now, I have a hundred years to perfect it. If I can completely integrate Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, it can be countless times stronger than it is now." He took a deep breath.


    "The terrible thing about Di Qi is learning. The next time I fight, as long as I advance fast enough this time, I can''t keep up with me in learning speed!"


    "On the contrary, because he learned my old skills, he had nine fatal flaws, which gave me the only chance to defeat him and defeat him!"


    Dao Changsheng whispered.


    He was too young, only fifty years old. At this critical moment, he truly became mature, and truly possessed the spirit and vision of a repressed I!


    Pressure forces people to grow.


    He had been living under the protection of his teacher before. All the problems were solved by the teacher for him. He only used to be responsible for cultivation. In front of him, there was a problem that even the teacher was desperate. He began to explore his own unique path.


    More than fifty years later, he gradually introduced the new "Nine Turns to Mysterious Skills" and completely transformed them into his own exercises.


    He formed nine pits and connected the central Dantian to form a whole, which he named: Jiuxing Lianzhu.


    At this point, Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong completely blended through and walked out of his own style.


    "What a terrible fighting wisdom." Mengmei''s eyes are bright, "He has a glazed heart, pure and flawless, causing him to concentrate on his ambitions, but may create miracles. His talents are indeed ancient and modern, and can rank in the top three, but far Di Qi is not as good as a monster, but his fighting wisdom and countermeasures are not lower than that of Di Qi, and he may not be able to defeat him."


    She looked at the child she had raised in one hand and had grown up completely.


    After all, he was in his early twenties, and the babies he raised were all over a hundred years old.


    "You are not pure..." said Thunder Hammer next to him.


    Another ten years.


    The prosperous world is integrated again, countless creatures have moved in, and the earth has become silent again, and the darkness is dead.


    Innumerable gods, holy places, and even the gods of heaven are discussing.


    "Don''t worry, the Emperor Dao once blocked it, and now it may not be a miracle."


    "God bless my souls in the heavens and the earth, the catastrophe came down, and a Dao Emperor appeared. The fighting power was terrifying. It blocked the demise of the ancient Heavenly Emperors. , "The human race in the past was in a virtual age, the age of heaven, earth and ancient gods, and the age of ancestors and witches. It is about to end here. Today we will cut off all rotten and ancient existences."


    They began to move in. In the process, some people were crying, they felt it was impossible to win, and some people were comforting each other. Today''s war is a major event that shakes history in the age of famine, and it must be recorded in the annals of history.


    At this time, Emperor Dao Tian, ??it is not too much to say that it is the strongest Emperor from ancient times to the present, but it is facing the oldest existence, and their hearts are not peaceful, although for three hundred years, the three emperors proclaim oneself emperor.


    Emperor Daotian also perfected the golden body, which can accommodate a few more emperors. Now, in addition to the three quasi-emperors of that year, there are also Emperor Duantian, Emperor Tianqing, Emperor Qing, and a total of six emperors who blessed him. This is the last hope of the whole world.


    But what they have to face is the existence of the strongest heavenly emperor ever!


    And a hundred years is enough to change a lot.


    His eyes gradually became so deep and deep that Dao Changsheng was no longer awkward. His clothes were somewhat old, his black hair was shawled, and his body was no longer the pale white light of the previous year, and he was even a little thin.


    He just quietly stayed in place, waiting for the arrival of Di Qi, and suddenly looked at the sky with emotion, "When I was young, just to save my mother, I didn''t expect that I have already carried the hope of the whole world... Maybe, today After that, I am not me anymore."


    Wow!


    Da Luotian opened, a perfect ancient existence with a great shore, crystal body, like a kind of heaven and earth treasure, exuding a faint white glazed light, striding out, calmly staring at Dao Changsheng, the voice was indifferent, "Young man, we meet again Now."


    He paused, flashing a surprise, "You changed."

 Chapter 205： Pangu Zhenshen

    Di Qi said that he has changed, mainly with a double meaning.


    The first is that his temperament has changed. It used to look like a young man who has no experience in the world, but now he has become calm.


    The second is his nine-turn metaphysics, which has become different. It is even difficult to see the original structure and prototype.


    "You have really changed, you can really make me value you, and you have also embarked on your own path..." Emperor Qi Danran said: "Although I have learned your nine-turn metaphysics, I still can''t understand you. The current body, what is your situation now, even I have some expectations..."


    Di Qi looked at the ragged clothes in front of him, and even some of them returned to the original, and they were full of appreciation and admiration.


    Suddenly, he didn''t want to kill him, he wanted to see what realm Chang Changsheng could go to.


    After all, he was too proud, and he was big enough to tolerate the rise of a respectable genius. He even had the challenge and the possibility of matching him. He was looking forward to the brilliance of these geniuses, and then sucking on their achievements.


    He had enough confidence to make sure that even if they were strong, they could not match him.


    "I changed my mind and I won''t kill you."


    Emperor Qi said faintly: "How many times have you been a genius that I admire, radiant, in order to have a **** ambition in the world, it seems that I saw the ancestral man who made me admire, and it is him It made me feel tricky. I overthrew myself by myself. At that time, I was the same as all beings in the world. I hope he can live longer. Unfortunately, he left too early."


    Emperor Qi looked at Dao Changsheng and calmly said: "After this testimony, I will leave. I hope you can live longer and make you stronger with hatred. You will fight with me again in the future beautiful flower."


    "Emperor Qi, don''t think I don''t know what you are doing, you are too insidious!" Dao Changsheng took a deep breath and stretched out his eight arms. "While you are talking, you have been looking at me up and down, and you started to learn my Practice!"


    Almost at the same time, the two sides started suddenly.


    The two terrible immortal golden bodies collided violently, sending a terrifying oscillation that swept across the whole world. Their ancestral witch golden body was very small, but it oscillated the huge sand table of 100 acres.


    Rumble!


    The invisible shock wave, centered on two people, quickly spread to the whole heaven.


    Any living creature approaching can be instantly shocked to death. They are too terrifying, and even other Heavenly Emperors have to be slapped to death by their palms. The terrorist power has already chased the Cthulhu evil spirits of that year.


    "Aren''t you going to learn from me, let you see my achievements!" Dao Changsheng stretched out one inch by one hundred meters, one thousand meters, ten thousand meters... he instantly seemed like a Pangu giant who stretched out the world , Huge and scary.


    He stood on the ground with his feet, and if he propped up his arms, it was enough to reach the entire sky wall.


    "This is..." An unforeseen hunch suddenly rushed into God Qi''s heart.


    boom!


    Dao Changsheng shouted and turned into a horrible sound wave. The speed at which this vast giant turned into terror, slapped Di Qi out of the air with a slap, as if slapping a tiny fly.


    "This is my own way, Pangu Zhenshen!"


    Dao Changsheng looked at Di Qi, who was smashing **** the edge of the world, his body was already fragmented, turned into a pool of meat, calmly said:


    "I am using the horrible blood and flesh regeneration ability of the indestructible body. I continue to grow, blood and muscles move, bones grow, and finally become a giant enough to open the earth, condensing my 100 lives together!"


    "Di Qi... I have been thinking, I have been thinking, how can I not learn from you this time in our battle." Dao Changsheng strode forward, his voice cold and decisive, "This is my'' immortality Jinshen'' second ancestor witch''s true form, Pangu true form, but its form requires too much energy! There is no world''s mortal beings as savings in the body, and there is no six heavenly emperors to support energy for me, it cannot be sustained. !"


    Cough cough cough! !


    Emperor Qi vomited blood and was photographed as a bright red meat with no shape visible, sticking to the heavenly wall, but slowly re-condensing into a human form, this young man with black shawl stood up,


    "Your nine-turn metaphysics is really a good thing, terrifying vitality, otherwise I am afraid that I will be hurt badly..."


    He looked up and looked at this heavenly giant with shock, he was only as big as his hair!


    This is what a huge ancestor''s true form!


    Dao Changsheng is constantly growing flesh and blood and expanding his body size. The energy required is simply appalling. He is really difficult to do now.


    Di Qi took a deep breath, looked at this Pangu giant with shock, and smiled, "You are very powerful, I can''t really learn now, but the future of this practice will still be a part of me."


    Click.


    Emperor Qi Ri suddenly stretched out his eight arms, with snake tails and scales.


    His current ancestor witch''s true body shape not only melted the immortal golden body, but also showed signs of eleven ancestor wits.


    Not only that, he has eight arms, squeezing fist in one hand, imprinting in one hand, and palm in the other, with the masters of the ancient Daotian Emperor, Qing Emperor, Duan Tian Emperor, Emperor Younian, and thirteen innate ancient gods. ....


    His physical training and Taoist training are all condensed and integrated into one.


    "You are..." Dao Changsheng looked at the scary man.


    Behind him alone, it seems to be standing in the imaginary image of a heavenly emperor!


    He was too terrible to integrate all the emperors of the heavenly masters with new ideas. One person seemed to represent all the emperors from ancient times to the present. There are more than thirty respects, and even among them, they include the longevity of others.


    "Do you understand now?"


    "I''m good at summarizing that anyone''s hands will smelt together in my hands. Over the past 100 years, I have learned your nine-turn metaphysics, and I have my achievements!"


    Emperor Qi Xiongziwei shore ~www.novelhall.com~ talked eloquently, "In this world, the past, present, and future, a respected emperor will become a part of me, their talent, peerlessness, innovation.... I provide supplementary knowledge. I cannot learn your Pangu gold body now, but in the future, it will still be a part of me."


    He is the most horrible behind-the-scenes man from ancient times.


    Emperor Longhong is the first emperor from ancient times to the present. He has unimaginable horror talents. He can learn the principles of any genius in the later generations. He can understand the principle in a few glances. Even if there is a level of the emperor, he can easily learn and integrate. Beyond them!


    "Because of this, I must kill you today." Dao Changsheng''s face sank, and his body jumped suddenly, grabbing Di Qi.


    Roar! ! !


    The two immortal golden bodies collided together, as if an ant-sized creature was fighting with a giant covering the sky.


    Heaven is shaking! The earth is shaking! The walls of the entire sky were rattling, large stars were falling, and the Luna Palace collapsed.


    Bang!


    The two are still fighting frantically, the two behemoths collide with each other, the surrounding scenes are distorted and change, no one can not see what is happening inside.


    The immortal gold body is difficult to kill in the eyes of other people, but in their eyes, they all know the location of the other party¡¯s tricks and the fatal key, and immortality becomes a joke.


    Click!


    The black ground is cracking.


    A vast fissure crack appeared in vain on the broad ground of the heaven. It quickly cracked like a spider web and began to collapse quickly. The earth collapsed instantly. The earth was covered by a huge black mudslide flowing from the sky.


    "The stars are falling, the sky is falling!"


    For a time, everyone''s heart echoed this idea at the same time.

 Chapter 206： Cracked

    Bang!


    The land in the heavens began to collapse, fell into the ground fiercely, and smashed out large areas of gray and black dust.


    The two worlds of Xianfan in the ancient world were originally separated into two layers, but now they have collapsed and the two worlds are completely integrated into one.


    The sky cracked, and their battle fell into the world. The terrible fighting, so that the dark ground was also cracked, and there were scary cracks.


    On the earth, a giant pangu-like giant ran in a big step, and the palm of the giant turned into a residual image, fighting against a scary man.


    "This is terrifying."


    In the inner heaven and earth, countless people looked pale, showing a tense look. The battle between the two heavenly emperors outside has exceeded the limit that other ancient emperors can imagine, as if to open up a mythical war.


    The world may return to chaos.


    The whole earth was stained with blood, and the feet were covered with broken stars.


    Bang!


    Di Qi flew out, he slowly stood up, his face dignified.


    He practiced the nine-turn metaphysics and became extremely powerful, but he also gave Dao Changsheng the opportunity to seize his fatal weakness and kill him!


    They have located the pits on both sides, and just at that moment, one of his pits hidden in the void was almost shattered by Dao Changsheng.


    He frowned, "Maybe wait for the next era."


    He already had a retreat. Although Pangu Jinshen was difficult to train in a short time, he was still able to learn from his experience and find his weaknesses in order to defeat him.


    "It won''t give you a chance to leave!"


    Dao Changsheng looked at him coldly, his black hair fluttered, stretched his eight-armed fist, and fell **** him, "Di Qi, you are too terrible! I won''t let you escape, my 100 years The achievements are already all of my heritage, so that I can compete with you again for an era, and the next time you appear again, I will not be able to open up a new path. You appear with my Pangu gold body, and I will not It will be your opponent... so this time, it is my only chance to kill you!!!"


    He strode forward, a hundred years completely let him mature, fight with one punch, blow the terrorist energy to Di Qi, glorious flow, with a decisive killing intention, "This fight, I have the determination to go to death , No worries, and you have fetters, you have worries."


    Dao Changsheng has already made a killing heart.


    Even he has made plans to die together.


    Di Qi looked at Dao Changsheng, frowned, revealing dignity, and gradually began to retreat.


    He didn''t want to fight desperately with Dao Changsheng. Now Dao Changsheng''s heritage has been exhausted. As long as the next hundred years, Dao Changsheng''s nine-turn metaphysics promoted, can''t keep up with his learning speed.


    He has a long life.


    At that time, the twelve ancestors and witches overthrew the rule of thirteen innate ancient gods and fought for hundreds of years. They were seriously injured by Dao, and their life expectancy will end in five or six hundred years.


    But he is different. He hides deeply and is not injured at all. He still has a life span of nine hundred years. The reason why he shot is because his wife, Yun Yun, is about to end her life.


    "kill!"


    Dao Changsheng snarled and rushed straight towards Di Qi without giving him a chance to escape, nor would he let him grow up again!


    If Di Qi left, no one could beat him!


    boom!


    The two met again, and Dao Changsheng fought with his life, desperate to smash the nine Qiqiao of Di Qi, and Di Qi could only fight angrily, and the two sides began to attack the other''s Qiao Tian frantically.


    Bang!


    The sky is falling apart.


    "The third heaven, it collapsed..."


    After another screaming continued, countless screams were confused.


    Countless mortals walked out of the room and came to the streets of Qingshi. Their eyes were blurred and filled with water mist. There was a feeling of wanting to cry. This catastrophe was too cruel. The Emperor Daotian began to suffer, and they could only be in it. hide.


    "I can''t see hope, but I''m still stubbornly resisting." An old man stared at the horror fighting outside, "Dao Tiandi, is already our last resistance to the world''s catastrophe..."


    "Go away!!"


    Suddenly, the space was cracking at a visible speed, and the earth was shaking. Numerous architectural palaces began to collapse like building blocks. The twisted space cracks were like human-evil monsters. They were hundreds of meters long and expanded.


    "You run away!!"


    A Zundong cave realm, the quasi-imperial powerhouse roared and cried, flying in the sky, saving a large number of mortals on the ground.


    "Hold it."


    Suddenly a calm voice came.


    boom!


    A black-and-red muscle cuddled up a giant hand, quickly traversed the space, and gave a fierce grasp to the whole world of Xiaoqiao Cave.


    Snapped!


    The whole world was destroyed.


    Countless mortals died in an instant, only some of the strongest celestial beings had broken through the space and fell out of the inner heavens and earth, vomiting blood.


    When Dao Changsheng lived, he suddenly resounded through the heavens and the earth, and his fighting intentions were tremendous. "You have eleven heavenly emperors in a century, and you have merged into your body and body. Your inner heaven and earth are several times larger and stable than mine. I broke one, and I see who of us will die first!"


    boom!


    Dao Changsheng''s bones shattered, but still a big hand slowly pushed forward, "Emperor Qi, you are too terrible, I must kill you, and clean the world for the future generations."


    Di Qi began to show a trace of chills, he was shattered in the body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but still can only face the attack, the two sides have hit almost crazy.


    As Dao Changsheng said, Emperor Qi was concerned, and Dao Changsheng''s determination to go to death, but let him take advantage.


    Another hour later, this life-and-death battle broke out completely.


    Dao Changsheng fought with his life, and every Qiao hole began to crack, Di Qi''s face gradually became white, and Qiao Point was also fragmented. For the first time, there was a threat of death. The same ending.


    Even, he died before Tao Changsheng!


    After all, he is still strong, and he has been exhausting for a long time in full battle, but Chang Changsheng is almost inhuman. Pangu is so terrible, and he can still last for so long.


    "Together, do I die here?"


    In the mind of Di Qi, this incredible thought flashed in a trance.


    His talent is incredible, but he was forced to this state by this madman!


    At this moment, many past events flashed in his mind, the passing opponents, the long days of heaven, and the only woman on the road of his own heart.


    "Emperor Dao, you are standing behind all beings, you are dead, and there is a person behind me, and she will die when I die." At the next moment, Di Qi also completely calmed down, and a terrible power also broke out.


    In his long seeking career, it was not ruthless, and Yun Yun was his only weakness.


    Di Qi has never really fought before. Fighting with his opponents is a crushing and crushing crush. For the first time, he experienced this madness close to the edge of death. He even vaguely showed signs of breakthrough, completely integrated, and the combat power is gradually becoming stronger.


    "Your monster-like talent! It''s really hard to get through, and it''s going to break through this way! The stronger the stronger!" Dao Changsheng growled.

 Chapter 207： Upright

    Bang!


    Heaven and earth are swept, and the two greatest emperors in history are playing crazy!


    They are struggling with their lives, one by one, the pits are breaking and collapsing.


    Half a day later in this fight, Di Qi was terrible, and gradually grew up in the fight, showing advantages, and eventually began to exhaust.


    He is only a man''s combat power, and no matter how strong the battery life is, the longevity of Dao Changsheng is still terrible, and the dragon is fierce.


    The speed of his breakthrough and strengthening has been unable to keep up with the speed of physical exhaustion, which makes him feel miserable, obviously has a terrifying talent, but lacks time. If he can re-execute for a while, Dao Changsheng will be easily killed by him .


    "Go to die!"


    Dao Changsheng''s eyes were like flames, like the vast God of War, but he almost collapsed. He shot down fiercely, "The oldest emperor, it is impossible to let you grow any longer."


    Di Qi has gradually exhausted, seeing his attack come, but do not know where the eruption of strength and obsession, even forcibly propped up to meet him, said cruelly: "It is you who died!"


    boom!


    The terrifying air wave broke out again.


    At this moment, not only the sky cracked and collapsed, but also the nine huge cylinders that propped up the sky and earth began to crack.


    The first one,


    Second root,


    The third root...


    "The world is completely collapsed, our world is going back to chaos!"


    Someone looked at the sky in horror.


    In ancient times, Daojun opened up the world and propped up the world from the darkness of chaos. At this moment, the whole vast world began to be unable to bear the terror battle of these two mighty emperors, and gradually collapsed, and began to gather together.


    "Do not!!"


    Dao Changsheng watched the sky sky roar that began to collapse.


    He instantly put down the attack on Qi Qi, his roots black hair stood upright, slammed his head and roared, quickly pulled up, turned into a heavenly giant, strode toward the collapsed world, his arms strongly supported a sky .


    Wow!


    "Get me up."


    His body propped up the sky, the light bloomed, and the whole world was illuminated for a moment.


    "Must be smelted again." Dao growled and screamed heavily, and the heavy lines on his arm were releasing the flame Dao, smelting the sky dome, and consolidating the already collapsed world.


    Di Qi stood up, stumbled in the bathing blood, and suddenly looked back at Dao Changsheng.


    At this moment, both of them are already at the end of the crossbow. With just one blow, he can easily kill Dao Changsheng who has given up his resistance and is supporting the world, but he hasn''t. He just quietly looked at Dao Changsheng.


    Opening up this world, he is also the oldest innate ancient **** Tiandi...


    Click!


    The sky was sinking, and cracks appeared.


    Dao Changsheng quickly pulled up one arm and grew several arms, and turned into a giant standing on the ground, his hands forcibly supporting the sky, and his feet stepping on the cracked ground.


    Kaka Kaka


    He was already exhausted, and he was heavily crushed by the sky, facing the extreme madness.


    "The sky can''t collapse!!" Dao Changsheng was full of blood, and he was exhausted to the extreme, his expression became firmer, his eyes became the ultimate madness of the martyrs,


    "Without Daojun''s innate chaotic flames, we simply don''t have enough ability to propagate the vast expanse of heaven and earth from chaos again."


    He raised his arms high.


    "I want to lift you up!"


    Dao Changsheng roared fiercely, and the whole world was trembling. He opened his **** arms wildly, and a heavy way was blooming to consolidate the collapsed walls of the world.


    Rumble!


    The violent blood splayed from the arm, and the world seemed to blend into a blood red.


    Click!


    Dao Changsheng''s fifth remaining hole is cracking.


    A **** blush bloomed in the world, and the whole collapsed sky lifted up slightly and fiercely.


    He felt that his consciousness was gradually blurred, he was too tired and tired, all his thoughts were going away, the teacher, mother, and the young boy carrying the book basket on the wood...


    Click!


    Another trick began to crack.


    Dao Changsheng felt his consciousness gradually blurred.


    "We were defeated..."


    "It''s not the right time, if there is a little more time, Di Qi will die... the most unlucky can also die together..."


    There was a wail in the inner heaven and earth. From time to time someone whimpered and cried with tears, wanting to go out to help, but it was a pity that the power consumption of the Pangu golden body was too horrible. The power of the strong and the gods had been handed over, even Start to faint.


    "Dao Tiandi..."


    Among the remaining broken inner heavens and earth, countless deserted ancient schools and hidden world holy places are screaming and praying. The mortals in the whole world are crying silently. Everything the Taoist Emperor has done is too selfless, all for his own sake. The people, when the sky collapsed, they carried the world with their bodies in order to prevent the world from being gathered together. This made all sentient beings think that there has never been a prestige of the heavenly emperor to reach this level.


    Perhaps it has already surpassed the emptiness of the ancestors in the time of the ancient times, and the tragic and desperate period of the flames and wars.


    This kind of thoughts turned into a sea, and he kept pouring into the sky, injecting himself into Dao Changsheng''s body, giving him exhaustion and exhaustion, and having some strength to prop up the sky once again.


    "Young man, let it go, your soul is in the Jiuqiao, and most of it has been broken. If you go on like this, you will die..." Emperor Qi spit out blood and fell down, not knowing why it was complicated Mood~www.novelhall.com~ still persuades.


    "What about that?" Dao Changsheng asked back, but smiled bitterly. "It''s just a pity, even if it is such a degree, I haven''t been able to kill you, just the last minute."


    Di Qi didn''t speak.


    In the blood, Dao Changsheng looked at Di Qi with a hopeful face, staring at him with a clear and hungry gaze, looking at the most powerful ancient emperor in the ancient era, who could almost kill and die with him:


    "Can you promise me a request?"


    Di Qi looked at him and was silent.


    "You said."


    There was a trace of peace in Dao Changsheng''s eyes, "I have no more energy, I hope you can wait for me to hold up the world, then kill me, rely on my body to be sanctified, and let go of the world."


    Emperor Qi was startled.


    "Young man, I don''t need alms."


    He smiled faintly, his body stumbled, as if he had grown old for countless years, and his body ricketed down and turned his head away, "This battle is in my eyes, I have lost, this is the first defeat in my life, I I will remember it, put you in the corner of my memory, and keep you eternally.... For countless years, I have lost my opponents one by one, the innate ancient god, the imaginary year, the eleventh ancestor witch...now , Will also lose you."


    He stood up, stumbled and disappeared.


    "Emperor Qi..." Dao Changsheng supported the world, his consciousness gradually blurred, I don''t know how to describe his pride and weirdness.


    His body supported the sky with more force, as if standing eternal, and clearly felt that he had gradually lost himself.


    Dao Changsheng''s eyes were blood red, and he continued to support the world. His consciousness fell into the darkness. I don''t know how long after that, he vaguely saw a young man with giant black hair and black clothes, carrying a bucket and an axe.

 Chapter 208： Cut off the wood to make up for the sky

    "This is..." Dao Changsheng is now covered in blood, black hair shawl, this huge **** giant body raised his arms, his consciousness gradually dim, the first time he saw a giant other than him .


    Is it an illusion?


    To know this world, the two heavenly emperors have fought so violently that there are no more creatures...


    "No, it''s not an illusion..." He was holding his arms up and down, and he gradually lost consciousness in his mind, but when he saw the figure walking slowly, he couldn''t help making a hoarse voice, "Who are you?"


    The man just smiled.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Di Qi is gradually moving away from this barren land.


    He could not return to Da Luo Tian, ??because Da Luo Tian has been integrated into the nine-turn metaphysics by him. This was originally a battle he believed to be a win, and he did not leave himself with a retreat.


    Wow la la.


    The dark land is desolate.


    He walked on the vast earth and turned his head to look at Dao Changsheng''s huge figure that propped up the world, as if he remembered the ancient days of the past:


    ".....The darkness is dark, the world is as chaotic as a chicken, and the **** of the sun is born in an egg. After the seven robbery of the Hunyuan, he was ordered to descend into this world to open the sky. The earth is ten feet tall and the earth is thick, and the world is opened."


    He was born from the ground up, and he is the oldest life in the world. He once had **** ambitions, but then lost to the years. He chose to find a way to detach with Wei Yun. What about the lives of all beings in the world?


    The lives of all beings are like wild grasses, and they will grow again after they are harvested.


    Until the ancestors appeared in a certain year, that person was really terrible, came to the Sun Temple to suppress the nine golden black, at that time he really set off a storm in the heart. For the first time in the world, someone can be so strong that it can open up a new path .


    At that time, he really could not defeat the nirvana, but chose to endure.


    He was like a long-lived battlefield retired a hundred years ago, retreating to the great Luotian, and constantly trying to figure out the virtual road skills in the dark, until he went to heaven to suppress the Sun Temple for the second time, and he could easily defeat him.


    But he sat on the Golden Throne in the Sun Temple and looked at the old man bathed in blood. He sat in front of the Sun Temple and worked **** the other Jinwu. He finally chose to endure the throne and kill him.


    He does not like the weak, but respects the strong.


    He has a magnificent spirit and chooses to give his ancestors the dignity of a lifetime. He doesn¡¯t want to break his undefeated myth, leaving a beautiful legend for future generations. He even hopes that he can live longer, but he has suffered too many injuries and passed away. early.


    "The world is a reincarnation, Dao Changsheng, you are like the emptiness of those years, I will not kill you, you have been exhausted for the whole world, and you will die old, I will still be eternal, but will Put you in a corner of my memory..."


    Emperor Qi said to himself, striding forward.


    He walked and walked, his body suddenly stopped and began to crack and blood.


    Click!


    A trace of blood began to flow at the corner of his mouth, and he could only stop on a black hillside, sitting cross-legged here, he was too tired, almost dying, and needed to stop.


    No one will believe it, and an emperor will feel tired and need to rest.


    In fact, if Dao Changsheng does not stop, he will surely survive to death, and this fight will be too tragic, as if there are only two of them left in the world.


    He fell down on the ground and took out the tables, chairs and wine from the inner space. "Dao Jun has left the world...Does this world live longer than me?"


    No more.


    In this life, he has lived two generations, and he has experienced too much.


    He looked back at the past, and the years of trussing throughout the ancient times. He once witnessed the evolution of the earth and earth, and also ruled the innate ancient **** heaven.


    If it wasn''t for him to take the initiative to expose it, who can believe it?


    Suddenly, his face gradually solidified, revealing an extremely incredible look.


    Time flow of the old world...


    Changes at an extremely dramatic rate!


    His brain was shocked, and he saw a vast giant on the vast shore, as if entering a land of no one, silently crossing the barrier of this world, gently falling into the earth, like an ordinary ordinary woodman, Arrived with a light bucket and axe.


    His body is slender, his black hair is black, his eyes are shining with clear light, and he is full of a harmonious charm. His body is dim in the faint white radiance and his face is not clear.


    Emperor Qi was suddenly horrified, densely covered with goose bumps, and an incredible thought flashed in vain:


    "A Hunyuan saint, coming across the border?"


    .....


    Xu Zhi walked in small steps.


    In the barren black land, blood was everywhere, and there was terrible death.


    He was wearing black canvas shoes, covered with flesh and mud, as if walking normally in his own yard. He carried a bucket and an axe, went down to the underground construction, and looked up. Many times.


    Already had a height of eight meters, his hands propped up the sky.


    "He is already fascinated, but he is still holding on to the world, and will not let my cellar collapse. His merits are immeasurable... His normal "Pangu golden body" form should be more than three meters, which is the most suitable. The combat form is now forced to increase to eight meters in order to support the sky, but this will cause the flesh to be not tight and osteoporotic... the combat power will decline instead."


    Xu Zhi is constantly evaluating Pangu''s gold body''s anti-natural power.


    He superimposed the energy of a hundred lives. The naturally irresistible body size became larger and became a giant. The combat power naturally increased exponentially, but the consumption was also extremely large. The size increased by tens of thousands of times, and the combat power was nothing more than It has only increased more than ten times... Otherwise, it will not be integrated with Di Qi''s "Da Luo Tian Jing", and it will stand on par.


    It is a kind of world.


    In this transformation, the fighting power is more than ten times stronger, but the consumption is too alarming, it is considered a fighting state.


    "The cellar beneath this orchard is not the surface, and can be tossed around casually for you. Now it is like this, it is naturally collapsed, and I have to come out to wash the ground..." Xu Zhi was a little speechless, slowly and slowly A pair of green arrow gum was pulled out of the jeans, the wrapping paper was peeled off and chewed in the mouth.


    He put down the bucket at hand and began to hold the axe in his hands. He chewed the green arrow gum in his mouth and came to this huge green tree surrounded by several people. He slowly waved the axe, "Cut the construction tree and make up the sky Right."


    Hom!


    When an axe was swung down, a clanging sound of metal collision, and the blessing of witchcraft, Xu Zhi began to quickly swing the axe, cut out a depression, and Jianmu gradually fell.


    "This giant, coming to our deserted world, is building a tree with an axe?"


    In the distance, Emperor Qi hid in the dark and gradually changed his face, "And this ancient Hunyuan saint can interfere with time. It''s too terrible. What is he eating? Keep chewing, with a serious look, it''s some kind of An unimaginable ancient treasure?"


    He has never seen such creatures.


    He began to instinctively fear and awe. After all, this existence can cross the barriers of a deserted ancient world, cross the heavens, and cross all the worlds, and it must be the terrible ancient saint at the level of Daojun.


    Emperor Qi''s eyes dropped, hesitating for a moment, "Go and watch."


    If it is other Heavenly Emperor, he may be frightened with sweat and ran away and hide directly, but he was approaching, dragging the blood ticking on the ground, and kept approaching carefully, came to a hidden location, intending to close Observation.


    His talent is terrible.


    He understands that this may be a crisis of death and an extremely terrifying opportunity!


    At the very least, a supreme ancient existence of the saints of Hunyuan appeared in front of his eyes, and it was the best time to observe his Taoism.


    His eyes shone brightly, full of enthusiasm and enthusiasm, "enough to let me step into the sky."


    Boom!


    Another ax fell sharply, Jianmu almost cracked, and the horrible sound gradually rang through the world.


    Boom!


    Another axe, Jianmu collapsed.


    Xu Zhi cut the Jianmu into four sections, and waved his hands. Four huge green constructions covered the sky and covered the sun, suddenly flew up, and fell to the position of the four broken pillars.


    Then gently touch the four sections of construction wood.


    Wow!


    The round wooden piles of the four sections of wood, like the dead wood in spring, continue to grow and grow, extract the green branches and leaves, continue to pull up, and gradually turn into a green towering tree, starting to support the world.


    He chewed the green arrow gum, and leisurely holding the bucket, came to water the root beard under the wood ~www.novelhall.com~The four woods got the water source, and gradually rose up and became the new pillar of the world.


    "He''s actually making up the sky!"


    Seeing this, Di Qi finally understood everything, and his voice gradually became hoarse, his face dignified, "This world is about to collapse. This sage of Hunyuan, crossing across the border to come to this world, may be friends with the earth-raising Daojun. Come and repair this world for her!"


    This is the best guess.


    A Hundred Yuan saint already has the ability to cross the heavens of the world, and these ancient terrors will inevitably get to know each other, call each other friends, and participate in the rise and fall of each world.


    Wow la la.


    The four pieces of construction wood are continuously pulled high, extending endless greenness, entangled and condensed.


    Di Qi''s voice trembled slightly, secretly terrified. "Jianmu, but Ivy League Mother, but it will take hundreds of years to grow to this level, he even raised his hand... What is the law?"


    "A woodcutter saint! The skill of making up the sky is bound to shake the earth..."


    He showed a rare excitement.


    After observing carefully, the fiery eyes are glaring out. I am afraid that I will miss a trace of energy running, and my mind is running crazy, calculating.


    But his face was gradually frozen, watching the young, dark-haired, black-eyed saint who chewed in his mouth and continued to build wood, holding a bucket, and began to show a trace of surprise.


    "Impossible...impossible..."


    He murmured, the more deduction, the more shocked, as if there was a trace of Dao Xin!


    In an instant, his mind was shocked, and he was scared to take a few steps backwards. He whispered unbelievably: "No matter what form I use to observe, there is no Dao energy fluctuating, as if it is natural! I am the first time, unable to Learn to see through each other''s exercises..."

 Chapter 209： Goodbye Phoenix

    Xu Zhi said: "You have become a deity, above the world, you can leave the world on your own and cross the path of the heavens."


    Phoenix Daojun was silent for a moment, nodded.


    She knew this was indeed the case.


    should rely on her own efforts to find the way to open up the outside world. After all, she is already a deity, and she has already achieved some results. It does not need to wait long before she can open up the way of space through.


    At this time, Emperor Qi came to support the broken blood, slowly worshipped, respectfully said: "Meet the two heaven and earth saints! See the Daojun and another Hengyuan saint, thank the two saints for crossing the border and Come and save the old world."


    "Bold! This is..." Phoenix yelled crisply, just about to explain.


    "When I am a saint." Xu Zhi interrupted Phoenix and looked down at Di Qi on the ground. His voice was soft: "Di Qi, what are you doing?"


    "Begging the saint to accept me as a disciple, take me out of this world, worship the ancient sage''s hidden mountain gate, and repair the supreme method." Emperor Qi Gong respectfully said.


    Xu Zhi looked down at him suddenly.


    Just now he wouldn¡¯t steal from the side, now he wants to learn from the teacher, and then, to kill the master?


    However, since it was delivered to the door, Xu Zhidang also saved a lot of effort, and laughed: "What do you want to learn?"


    "The disciple wants to learn the Tao." Di Qi replied.


    "What is Tao?" Xu Zhi asked back.


    "Dao, Shiya, is the Daoshengyiya, is the Yuanshi, the Dao transforms everything, contains everything, and contains everything," Di Qi answered seriously.


    Xu paper stunned.


    He suddenly understood Di Qi''s ambition and ambition.


    Therefore, he opened up the "Great Luo Tian Jing", wanting to point directly to the ultimate realm of extraordinary creatures, to accommodate the rules and principles of all things in the world, and to constantly practice other exercises to supplement his own path of practice, covering all aspects.


    Xu Zhi said: "If you want to cultivate the Tao, it is difficult to be a sage for thousands of times...I can''t teach you, this world, the worlds, the world of 129,600, of which the sage of 3,900, No one teaches you."


    The Phoenix Dao beside him couldn''t help shaking, the heavens and the world~www.novelhall.com~ There are 129,600?


    This is an unbelievable number. Even if it is sanctified, it is impossible to visit the end of Shouyuan to 1%. The creator has created so many worlds, which is terrible.


    "The number is eternal, the world has birth and death, keep this constant constant." Xu Zhi turned his head to look at the phoenix and said: "Therefore, twelve thousand nine hundred and six hundred is one yuan, which can be called an era, and there is a rise and fall in the era."


    Phoenix nodded respectfully.


    Emperor Qi''s eyes were dark.


    This mysterious ancient saint, the implication is that he does not want to accept himself as a disciple, nor can he accept himself. Even in the 129,000 worlds, the sect opened by 3,900 saints, no one can teach him !


    But Xu Zhi said again; "You both want to seek the Tao, you need to know... Dao Fa heaven and earth, you can''t be a teacher, your talents are amazing, you can ask everything for Dao, I can give you a great fortune, into the land of the ruins, since Look for opportunities."


    "Where is the Guixu?" Emperor Qi Gong asked respectfully.


    "Return to the market is true, all realms are false." Xu Zhi answered.


    Emperor Qi was completely shocked and lost his voice: "Return to the market is true?"


    "Being true to the road, sacred to the world!"


    Xu Zhi reached out and pointed at each piece of gravel on the dark ground, said indifferently: "The world is standing above the ruins of the ruins, just like the stone grains are laid on the boundless land. In the ruins, there is an endless world floating among them, all inclusive, but Opening up the world, you can also cross the void, see the mysteries of the world, you can play the three times teaching, subtle omnipotence."


    :. :

 Chapter 210： Epoch Myth

    "...Seeing the mysteries of the world and the world, they can act as a triad, and they are subtle."


    The word of this ancient Hunyuan saint, one word at a time, was not loud, but it was like a thunder, and it exploded in the heart of Di Qi.


    Until Di Qi just sorted out the words of this saint, the towering Hunyuan saint said indifferently: "Di Qi, you are talented and smart, don''t you understand the meaning? This makes me a little disappointed."


    "Please ask the teacher for advice!"


    Emperor Qi stepped back a few steps, looked up at this huge ancient Hunyuan saint, bowed respectfully and listened.


    Xu Zhiyou said: "Return to the ruins is true, all realms are false, and what is true? What is false? Return to the ruins is like a chessboard, and Wanjie is a chess piece, the chessboard is simple and unpretentious, and there are 129,000 pieces on it. Hundreds, it seems to be shining brightly, with constant attacks and attacks, one by one shining on the whole universe, but what about that?"


    has been brilliant, so how?


    Emperor Qi shuddered all over, how smart he was, he instantly realized.


    "It turns out so."


    Di Qi exclaimed: "The chess pieces are twelve thousand and nine hundred and six hundred. They are all like heroes on the chessboard. They roared, blooded, bathed in blood, peaked, became the winner, but fell Next, this is cruel to the extreme fake!"


    Emperor Qi Mingming was scarred, his body was soaked with blood, but his heart was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t help himself,


    "And the chessboard is true! It is open to the earth, it will live forever in the world, as if there is a high behind the scenes, hidden in the dark, not showing the light, quietly watching the chess pieces bright, brilliant, and the world is in its body As the only thing that has never changed, it contains the fundamental rules of the world. The subtle mystery is bound to be deep."


    Xu Zhi smiled and nodded.


    "It turns out that the return to the market is indeed true!"


    Emperor Qi''s eyes were extremely hot.


    This is too in line with his philosophy. Isn''t it true that he is in the wild world?


    Those who respected the emperor of the past era, glorious, but fell down, after all, they are only false, and they hide in the dark, fiddle with the world, and the standing of the ancients is the **** truth!


    He wants to be all-encompassing, and he is not only a saint!


    If this is the case, then he went to the home market chessboard, indeed his greatest chance!


    Emperor Qi Yue thought, the brighter his eyes, the sudden and respectful worship, and finally he was pleased and convinced, "It is worthy of being a saint of ancient Hunyuan. Emperor Qi Qi gained a huge amount of insight in his speech for a short time, and he benefited greatly from it. , I don¡¯t even need too much energy, I have a sense of heart, and the energy of the previous ancestor is enough to go straight into the Hunyuan!"


    Emperor Qi was full of blood, and only felt that his thoughts were completely communicated, and a breath of terror suddenly came out, as if some heartstring was opened, and he suddenly turned his head, looking at the syncope Daosheng who was still holding the sky behind him, and smiled faintly:


    "Dao Tiandi, I have already taken a step first, I am waiting for you in Hunyuan!"


    Brush and pull.


    his voice resounded through the whole world of silence, and surrounded the world.


    Xu Zhi corner of the mouth fiercely pumped:? ? ?


    Oh my God! You are a monster, not only do you fight stronger and stronger, and you break through crazy battles, but now I casually say a few words to let you go to outer space, and you have a clear mind?


    Xu Zhi''s heart was a little square, but he said with a smile, "The chessboard is the land for the sky, this path is difficult, and there is no need to kneel the saint, only worship the heaven and the earth, and the heaven and earth are the teachers. Can you worship the door of this teacher?"


    "Di Qi is willing." Di Qi respectfully bowed his head and said yes.


    Xu Zhi''s gaze was gentle, overlooking the small figure on the ground, and the voice was quiet: "But this road is lonely, it is a dead place among the ruins, the vast and insignificant, endless, and the world may not be encountered for countless years."


    Emperor Qi stood upright: "Di Qi is willing."


    In the days after ¡¡¡¡, we are traversing the void, seeking the way of all things in the ruins, and using it as a journey is also a must.


    and lonely?


    He has long been accustomed to loneliness, otherwise he will not be in the dark, quietly watching each Emperor lead the times.


    Furthermore, he practiced nine-turn metaphysics, with nine caves in the body and one dantian.


    Although several of these spaces were broken, the fragments are still in the body and can be smelted again, and he uses the eleven ancestors of Wu Tiantian to smelt in the inner world, even the big Luotian also merged into it.


    In a single round of inner heaven and earth, he is much bigger than the current Tao Changsheng inner heaven and earth!


    He can multiply a large number of souls in it, cultivate and live in the body, and live and die, like the longevity of the Tao, which is turned into an eternal power source in the body, enough to support him to travel through the dead ruins.


    And his wife Yunyun is already in his body.


    With a small hole in the world, travel back to the market...


    Thought for a moment in his mind, remembering this, bending down and praying, "Ancient saint, Emperor Qi Zhen wished to go to the ruins."


    Xu paper smiled, "Yes."


    At this time, the Phoenix next to him couldn''t help but also asked clearly: "Can you also let me go into the ruins and seek truth?"


    Xu paper is speechless.


    I flicked him in, but didn''t flick you...


    That''s outer space! !


    "Sentient beings and spirits, each has a chance, your chance is not here, no need to force."


    Xu Zhi rejected Phoenix''s request and added to Di Qi: "The Taoist seeks the way, the Truth seeks the truth, and only then can he cross a field of eradication and wreak havoc, get out of the chessboard, control the chess pieces, become chess players, and become The eagles soaring in the heavens of the heavens in every epoch will fall into the world of the heavens!"


    Emperor Qi and Daojun shuddered fiercely, as if they heard the most terrifying secret in a certain world! As if they were sitting in thousands of waves, they could no longer describe their feelings, and their minds seemed to be shocked.


    Jump out of the board and control the pieces...


    refers to jumping out of Guixu and manipulating the world above Guixu...


    So, what happened to the era of catastrophe?


    One era, twelve thousand nine hundred and sixty thousand worlds, will usher in catastrophe? How terrible is that, even if the saints cannot escape? How many Xeons exist between heaven and earth in order to survive to the next era?


    Their hearts were shocked, they were scared, they were about to ask for details...


    Xu Zhi didn''t talk much, and came up with a small space for cultivation of the Rubik''s Cube. It''s not big, only the level of a third-level wizard, but also enough to accommodate a little ant. "Come in and send you to the market."


    "Thanks to the sage." Di Qi nodded his head, completely respectful, sincerely convinced, and his eyes were firm.


    Going to the market is his most correct path. He jumped out of the chessboard and became a chess player. As a behind-the-scenes black hand exists eternally, he ignores the rise and fall of a respected emperor. These words deeply touched his inner softness.


    He fluttered gently and entered.


    Xu Zhi nodded when he saw this scene. Di Qi took it away. The next thing was to banish him from the sky, and the sky collapsed. The goal of this trip was settled. He turned his head and looked at Phoenix softly. "This world has been stabilized again."


    He mentioned the bucket and the axe and strode away.


    The Phoenix looked quietly at the huge and vast back that left, but was somewhat reluctant, but then silenced, stretched out his arms and opened the space, returned to the emerald green wonderland, and continued to hide in the world, "There are 129,600 worlds, this is One yuan, one epoch! Era, or catastrophe..."


    She thought of this, but it was a bit creepy!


    At this moment, she clearly understood how huge her gap was, that the eighth-level saints could leave the world and travel among the heavens and the world, and this was the beginning.


    "Originally, I have just started, but I am about to break through. If I can leave this world, I will follow your footsteps..."


    ......


    Xu paper carried a bucket and an axe and strode up the tunnel, "Yes, yes, there is an era of catastrophe, and it has already come. Only the two of you are left. I just did not tell you..."


    He paused~ www.novelhall.com~ took out the gum and ripped the wrapping paper and put it in his mouth,


    "Speaking.. Phoenix will not really study it? Can it really run out of the sand table range shielded by the Zerg''s accessory brain?"


    Look at how good Elmin is, how safe it is, study and expand the underworld all day, take the farming to build the stream, and you want to go out all day...


    The self-population shielding of the Zerg''s parabrain is equivalent to a secret door in the gene sequence. It is essentially restricted from life, and in principle it is impossible to go out, but if the method of space shuttle is really opened, it is somewhat unknown.


    Phoenix is ??the founder of this space system, with the deepest research, and it is really possible to develop this application.


    Space traversal, maybe it really ran out of the orchard, if it really ran outside, she looked at the steel jungle city outside, a car, it is estimated to be forced!


    "Forget it, don''t miss her first."


    Xu Zhi walked out of the basement and retrieved the axe and bucket into the storage room.


    Then, he sorted it out, put on an oxygen cylinder, put on a coat, and put on sunscreen. After all, the last time he came back, he had sunburn and peeling. The invisible gas body could not block the ultraviolet rays, and the body of the wizard was the same as ordinary people. Fragile... This led him to start thinking about the path of physical training.


    "Invisible gas body."


    As he reached out, the witchcraft waved and oscillated.


    Soon, Xu Zhi began to take off slowly as a humanoid rocket and was about to send Emperor Qi to heaven. The first "voyage spaceship" was about to leave for outer space.


    :. :

 Chapter 211： Fit together

    The sun is hot above the blue sky.


    "It''s really beautiful, this is the planet of life." Xu Zhi vacated again, and the remote small mountain village of the whole life, countless fields, houses and trees came into view.


    And now we have to leave the earth and send Di Qi to outer space...


    After all, Xu Zhi''s heart is not calm, and even some of his heart is surging.


    He just saw that barren picture on TV, it was unimaginable barrenness and barrenness, and the earth is just a very small planet among them, the outside is a huge planet hundreds of thousands of times larger than the earth, abound!


    At that time, the Zerg mother emperor also entered the level of the eight-level deity to start extraterrestrial exploration and go to outer space to find resources. After all, a planet is too small, and the life planet is relatively barren. Because of environmental problems, many precious resources are Scarce.


    "Unexpectedly, I will also be so fast, the opportunity came too suddenly, just like the civilian player suddenly draws the card to the SSR and picks up an Emperor Qi..." Xu Zhi was very surprised, weighing the plan that had been drawn up. , "Just push him out of outer space, and then let him drift."


    As for how to prevent him from returning to earth?


    It is also very simple.


    Just shield the earth.


    Just like shielding the outside of the orchard sand table, you can also set up a circle to wrap the earth and the surrounding satellites and moons, so that he can''t see it and can only wander outward.


    Not afraid of being discovered by satellites on Earth.


    After all, it seems to be the size of a grain of sand, which is equivalent to the cosmic garbage.


    The satellite mainly monitors the earth. How can it be possible to monitor the outer periphery of the earth in the vast universe at any time, and be accurate to a grain of sand?


    This difficulty is equivalent to monitoring every grain of sand on the earth every moment!


    Moreover, his time flow rate is one hundred years a day. His movements are too fast, and his body shape can not be captured as a residual image. The huge difference in time flow rate seems to isolate the world into two dimensions.


    Wow!


    The sky is flying higher and higher.


    Xu paper wrapped the invisible gas body, the translucent storm gas witchcraft cut off the strong wind, and gradually flew to the azure blue sky, the earth became smaller and smaller, and even the vast arc of the earth''s huge arc silhouette could be seen vaguely.


    He flew out again, and gradually stopped, looking up and pondering outside, "I am close to the limit of the earth, and then it is a complete vacuum, and leaving the earth... It is time to launch Di Qi."


    He took a deep breath and took out the Rubik''s Cube, which had been wrapped in a special metal shell by him, which was regarded as a simple space capsule.


    He began to brew sixth-level witchcraft, hurricane arrows.


    This is the explosive witchcraft with the farthest rate of fire. For a rice-sized object, the instantaneous propulsion is only as good as the rocket.


    "Throw it into outer space as far as possible!"


    After a while, Xu Zhi was second to none.


    Whoo! ! ! !


    The metal ball instantly turned into a terrifying meteor, which was fired out at an extremely terrifying speed, and the traces that could not be seen in a blink of an eye turned into a streamer and vanished in a vacuum universe.


    "Behind the scenes, the black hand emperor, please beg your way."


    Xu Zhi was stationed in the sky, looking out into the vast dark universe.


    "In the universe, there is no air resistance, no gravity, and it is mainly unobstructed. It can launch for a long distance, and even if it does not encounter resistance, it can theoretically fly forever at this speed."


    "I should go down."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and felt that things were still going smoothly, and suddenly fell quickly, and there was a huge wind blowing around him. "Don''t hurry, let him fly for a while, and wait for some meteorites or the like to hit during the progress. Stop and talk. ."


    Emperor Qi''s plan to fly the universe has already been initially completed.


    The third sandbox world, "Wandering Earth", has been born.


    When Xu returned to the orchard, it was already near dusk, strode to take a bath, and then looked at the deserted world that had been away for a few hours.


    .....


    The earth is in disarray.


    Bloody bones and flesh all over the place, these are the body and limbs left by Dao Changsheng, he is constantly regenerating, and he has left crushed flesh and blood in the fight, too much flesh seems strange.


    Dao Changsheng is still in a coma, maintaining the attitude of the giant in the sky.


    In the world of Dongtian in the body, a quasi-emperor who had been exhausted, Heavenly Emperor, after several days, gradually began to recover physical strength and slowly stood up.


    "what happened?"


    "We can''t see the outside scene..."


    "Dao Tiandi cannot be lost, it should be a faint!"


    All the mortals around were weeping, and weeping came, with fear of panic and confusion, and could not help whispering.


    Players such as Mengmei took a deep breath, "Nine caves, containing all of his soul, has broken up four, he has lost nearly half of his soul, has almost lost himself, and even is going to die!"


    What should I do?


    Everyone was a little panicked.


    Dao Chang was so exhausted that he was almost dying.


    Although there are nine tips, but in fact, more than half of them are broken, and they have completely lost themselves, lacking memory, emotions, exercises, and self-awareness, leaving only the incomplete residual soul. And it is still constantly broken, gradually dying in serious injuries...


    He has lost himself, unable to wake up, it is impossible to save himself!


    This is also the reason for Emperor Qi, UU reading www.uukanshu.com to let Dao Changsheng live. He knows clearly that Dao Changsheng has reached a limit. Nine qiao has broken the four qiao, leaving only the residual soul, unable to wake up, waiting for his only Could be death.


    "He is going to die, it is impossible to wake up, unless, can complete his soul." Qing Di suddenly said.


    "But how to complete that? The three souls and seven souls have been broken for nearly half." The voice of Emperor Duan Tiandi was very solemn.


    How to make up for a broken soul?


    This is an unimaginable thing.


    At this moment, the Qing Emperor spoke again, pointing at the sky, "His ninth heaven, already broken fourfold, and missing the soul of the fourth heaven.... But now he is transformed into heaven and earth, and this is the only chance to save him .... We can reshape the four broken heavens. Since the soul inside him has been broken, we can use the wish of all living beings in his body to make all living beings pray for his resurrection.... In the sky, make up his soul of the four heavens, repair the three souls and seven souls!"


    Let all beings pray for his resurrection?


    In this way, with the help of the sentiment of all beings, it can be turned into incense and fill his soul?


    Everyone''s eyes opened fiercely.


    The soul is like a joss stick, which continually emits incense. The incense wish is the energy that the soul radiates. Some kind of meaning is also a kind of soul. But this is a new three souls and seven souls. Even if half of his soul is filled, Tao Longevity or him?


    "There is only this method left. Hurry up, we are too late!"


    The Qing Emperor looked at the sky dome, the sound was extremely complicated,


    "His soul has been incomplete for nearly half, gathering the wishes of all sentient beings of the earth to pray and supplement his soul. Perhaps his existence will be transformed, and it will no longer be a living creature, but a gathering soul life of the wishing force of all sentient beings. , You can call him the real... Dao, Tian Dao!"

 Chapter 212： Blue sky and red sun, say one sentence to live forever! (2 in 1)

    Well, it can only complement his soul...


    Everyone took a deep breath.


    Emperor Duan Tian said: "No matter whether it is the time or not, it is better than death! He can''t die. Pangu has a golden body and contains endless worlds, which is too important for our barren world!"


    "Okay!" Emperor Shou Shen Tian immediately uttered, Dao Changsheng could never die. If he died, all the hard work of these teachers would be in vain!


    "In this way, let all beings pray for the resurrection of Dao Changsheng, and let him be incarnate in heaven, and be in charge of nine days!"


    "When this is the case, since the heaven is broken, then a new court will be set up in the Nine Heavens, and generations of heavenly emperors will rule the world... And on it, when there is heaven, the existence of the heaven and earth, heaven is the wish of all beings. It must be a selfless existence, but it can dethrone generations of tyrants and emperors."


    How smart are the people present?


    Completed all the conjectures in an instant, in this way, it really established the outline for the world!


    Man wants to be selfish, heaven is selfless, there is heaven in heaven to monitor the heavens, and monitor all things in the world. It is impossible to be behind the scenes of Long Hongdi Qi Na.


    "Every emperor, start to make up the sky!"


    A Zuntian Emperor walked out and resumed cultivation, and rose into the sky.


    They came to a few broken pits, tossed pieces of space, and reorganized the space of pits.


    At the same time, a hearty low drink echoed above the heavens: "Everyone in the world, pray that the Emperor will return to life!"


    "Emperor Dao, please come back to life!"


    "Our heaven and earth are indispensable to the heaven and earth emperor!"


    Suddenly, countless people in the inner heaven and earth cried, knelt down on the ground, and thoughts mixed together, forming a ray of thoughts and feelings, floating in the sky.


    They prayed that God would return this Taoist Emperor, even if they sacrificed their lives.


    The prestige of the Taoist Emperor has already surpassed a respectable Emperor from ancient times to the present. At the peak, countless people are sincerely grateful to the Emperor, and the pure incomparable will and worship have turned into the sky.


    "Emperor Dao, please come back to life..." The elderly old man in the Holy Land closed his eyes, tears shed in his eyes, and he felt heavy and mournful when he saw this scene.


    "Can the Emperor Dao return, is he still the same?"


    There are young people crying, not caring about appearances.


    The world is praying.


    The life of Emperor Daotian was extremely legendary. He was a mixed blood of Wu and demon clan. He appeared in Jianmu for the first time, desperately killed all the hidden world holy places, and left the mythical legend of longevity and mother rescue.


    Afterwards, he fought against the heavens, enemies with the gods, competed with the emperor, and resisted the punishment of the three gods to die, but instead created an indestructible golden body. Heart, a man enemy of ancient heaven emperor.


    This period of time is too legendary.


    He has fought all his life, bathed in blood, and killed him all the way. Eventually he battled with Emperor Qi Tian Emperor. At this time, he was exhausted and lost consciousness. He still supported his arms with unyielding will and supported the sky.


    Such a hero, Heavenly Emperor, how can they be grieved.


    "Not enough, still not enough, his soul is too strong... I''m afraid I need a great emperor to supplement the sky with soul and complement his consciousness." Duan Tiandi''s voice suddenly cooled down, looking at all the Taoists, "Everyone, Now is the time for me to achieve my ambitions... When I knew that the ancient days were a scam, and all beings on the earth were deceived by the terrible truth, then I hoped that I would be able to cut through the ages and eradicate the old hands from the past, and Now, our fellow-minded Taoist associations have done it, God Emperor, no one is allowed to rot! Only fight for the world, because..."


    "When the heaven and the heavens stand, they will completely cut off the ancient and the present, and no one is allowed to rot!"


    In the golden golden red sun of a golden cannon, a crisp roar roared, and emptied away, breaking his own soul, turning it into the purest original soul energy, and blending into the central Dantian sky dome.


    Wow!


    Large pieces of blood spilled.


    The breath of Emperor Duantian was fully integrated into it. He chose to die. A round of the sun hung high and the Dantian, shining for nine days, hanging in the center, and countless people in the earth wailed.


    Di Tian Di is dead.


    This ancient heavenly emperor, admired by all the earth''s beings, chose to do the same.


    Suddenly, countless people roared like crazy, eyes red instantly, with tears in their eyes, crying more than once.


    "Not enough, still not enough!"


    The Qing Emperor strode out and looked at the sky faintly.


    "Qingdi, don''t..." There was a voice from a demon old man who choked.


    Qingdi was in a calm mood and did not speak. He walked step by step.


    He directly revealed the body of the green lotus, a huge green green lotus flying up, and also merged into the central Dantian. The huge soul burst instantly and slowly suspended in it, making the entire Dantian create a light blue color.


    There was so much crying around.


    "Ivy..." Mengmei cried and whined.


    Her face was covered with tears, and Qingteng was the one with whom she had the best relationship. He was quiet, but always the most reliable. He had become the best friend in this second life.


    If she is a heavenly emperor, she would rather replace Qingteng to die, but it is a pity that she is not enough.


    The beings of Jiu Chong Tian began to wailing again, and another Heavenly Emperor fell. This is destined to be a dark age. Heaven and Earth are catastrophic. It is even more terrible than the ancient God Heaven. Fill the sky with the body, resurrect the Emperor Dao.


    Suddenly, someone pointed to the sky and exclaimed:


    "what is that!?"


    Everyone looked up, and the giant blue lotus of Dantian World turned into an ocean, and a golden sun, a golden sun, and a floating in Qinghai...


    "Blue sky and red sun!"


    Someone shouted at the vision in the central sky and was very excited.


    Nine Stars Lianzhu has already connected the nine Qiao holes around the central Dantian together. They are in a small world, watching the incredible Dantian vision from afar.


    Suddenly, in the blue sky and red sun, a faint phantom began to come back again. The terrifying atmosphere of terror pervaded, as if crossing the time and space, the heavens and earth were trembling, and the terrible heaven and earth were looming.


    "who am I?"


    The figure showed a sense of confusion.


    In the bright blue sky and red sun, he sat cross-legged slowly, suddenly lowered his head, looking at the mortal beings of the nine worlds around him, staring at himself, revealing a dull look, Gujing Wubo,


    "You created me, why do you cry?"


    All beings sobbed more and more.


    They clearly understood that the Emperor Dao Tian came back to life and had forgotten the past, and the three souls and seven souls were completed, and he was no longer himself.


    Wow.


    The wishfulness and emotions of countless sentient beings have merged into his body, his sadness makes him feel inexplicable, and his tears are dripping. He does not know why he is crying, but he feels sad inside.


    "Who am I?"


    Suddenly he murmured, looking into the distance, as if looking through an ancient time.


    There was a shock in my mind, and a child was reading vaguely in my mind, and a voice was ringing next to me: "Boy! You are a congenital supreme Taoist body, I am the mother of the earth, I would like to worship me as a teacher?"


    ........


    The screen flashed.


    The grass under the bright sunshine, the young and honest ignorant and honest boy, took his mother''s hand and walked into the distance:


    "Mother, your Dao, your longevity, just like your son Dao Changsheng, come back again and come to the career of seeking Dao again..."


    .......


    Gradually, a calm and quiet man appeared in front of him.


    "Teacher, what are you looking at?"


    "I am looking at this land and thinking about my future."


    "The teacher, what are you thinking?"


    "If I were the Qing Emperor in his year, the newspaper and peach blossoms will open here!"


    .......


    boom! !


    His head shuddered, and he looked down at the huge green green lotus under him, slowly hovering.


    He showed an extremely complicated look, and then looked up, saw that golden round of the fiery red sun, as if he saw another great shore emperor talent, with his hands on his back, this once-like fellow Taoist was telling his dream, "I am broken Heaven Emperor, when traversing this world, arbitrarily forever, eradicate the ancient existence of the old days!"


    .......


    He was silent, as if thousands of thoughts flashed in his mind.


    In the end, I saw a young and young emperor, who was himself. He knelt in front of Daluotian, wept bitterly, and prayed to the ancestors and witches, "You ancient emperors, please go back for the life!"


    He could feel the grief of the young emperor, and he did not want to fight with the most admired hero.


    But in the end, the young man stood up to the ground and carried everything, and finally he fought blood with Emperor Qi, unyielding.


    Is that me?


    My whole life...


    He suddenly lowered his head and couldn''t help sighing.


    Ambiguous, as if it was a previous life, yet painfully memorable.


    His calm and indifferent eyes set off waves, and suddenly said to Lang Lang: "I am heaven for all beings, all beings are born to me. Since I live in the blue sky and the red sun, I am the blue sky... Nor is it Tao Changsheng."


    Qingtian!


    All the earth''s sentient beings were shocked, and the emperors could not help revealing their different colors.


    Suddenly he realized that a faint chuckle, and stretched out his hand slightly, all the souls in the nine spaces, let them go outside, ¡®Go out, heaven and earth should be the outline, this is the realm of heaven, mortal, not live for a long time! "


    Wow la la.


    Suddenly, all creatures flashed on the barren **** soil.


    They turned their heads and looked at the vast giant who was still standing tall, and his unyielding body seemed to stand like a statue, still supporting the sky.


    Rumble!


    The next second, the entire terrible giant, collapsed suddenly, turned into a ball of flesh, paved on the ground.


    In the huge collapsed body, a small figure walked out slowly, it was Chang Changsheng, but he was a lot cold, looking at the whole land,


    "After this catastrophe of ancestors and witches, there will be a prosperous world! My **** is the nineth heaven, my body is the earth!"


    One finger at a time, one finger at a time, the collapsed giant Pangu body quickly began to appear a Taoist circulation, the entire body turned into a flesh and blood mountain range, even a lot of green branches and leaves continued to spread outward, the bones began to turn into solid jade Arcana...


    His skin is incredibly tough, and his hair is as tough as a god''s thread, and he can treat all creatures as treasures.


    This is equivalent to breaking new ground once again, with various innate spirit treasures appearing and entering a completely new era.


    He flew indifferently, merged into the sky wall, and gradually disappeared: "I am heaven, all sentient beings want to gather together! If the tyrant has no way, the people can wish to gather together into the sky, into the body of the Lord, and use the body of the heaven to cut the emperor. !"


    Bang!


    The world feels like it is shaking.


    The people of the earth were silent and sorrowful. They looked up for a long time and saw that Heavenly Path had completely disappeared, so they could only roll up their luggage and baggage, walk again on the earth full of death and barrenness, and began to rebuild houses and start a new life.


    "The war is over..."


    "The catastrophe of heaven and earth is over, we are still alive!"


    Some people wept with joy, and numbly rebuilt the house. After a few days, they cried out completely. They cried loudly, and their limbs were paralyzed on the soil. It was still unbelievable.


    This is the pain of war.


    After all, mortals are just mortals, they can''t resist, they can only bear the suffering it brings, and the scenes of the earth''s collapse may not be erased in their ordinary lives, turning into nightmares and waking up from time to time at night.


    It is really not easy to get to this step. A **** hero like emperor is also overthrowing ancient rule with a decisive heart, paying too much.


    This time, the ancient heaven was completely overthrown. Without the old days, it is undoubtedly a victory. But what about the new era after the victory?


    As Emperor Duantian said:


    Only fighting for the world, one by one arrogant wizards, opening up one by one prosperous world?


    That may have been a long time ago, and now the scars of the world''s catastrophe are hard to smooth.


    There were also fewer unexpected sacrifices. Most of the Heavenly Emperors are still alive, but the three oldest and most powerful Heavenly Emperors have gone away.


    After another ten days, people restarted the slash-and-burn years~www.novelhall.com~ The gods maintained order for the world, and a female emperor was sitting in a shabby wooden hut, Xu Wei looked at the dead black mud outside the window, A fresh green sprout slowly glowed.


    She sat in front of the window, holding a pen on a black stone slab, recording this long and difficult period of catastrophe, and in the end, wrote this paragraph:


    When the sky was shrouded by the ancient gods, when the corpses everywhere sighed at the weakness of human beings, the ancestors still dragged their remaining bodies stubbornly against the sky, and wrote their determination with a tenacious and old body: unwilling to hope.


    When the fruit is eroded by dark moths, and when the flowers of victory bloom in other people''s gardens, Qingtian still tenaciously chooses to stubbornly stand in front of Da Luotian, and writes his own determination with his indomitable body: do not abandon all beings.


    Generations of heroic emperors march in the decayed darkness,


    With courageous determination in his heart,


    Eventually overthrowing the invincible ancient existence,


    In the ancient slate,


    Will tell the legend of their unyielding, the ancestors have a virtual age, blue sky and red sun... Dao Changsheng. "


    Su Wei suddenly stopped her pen, stood up, and hung a black slate filled with dense fonts on the stone wall of the hut.


    She strode out and greeted the rising sun of another day, and the bright sun was shining on her beautiful face. She seemed to see the indifferent heaven that was already high above, "The quiet years are only for the Tao to do a long life."


    No matter how sad and indignant the surviving people at this time are, how terrifying this is, these days are still ruthless.


    It washes away all the glorious past, and this moment is recorded in the "Eastern Age" for countless years in the future, still simple and cold with cruelty:


    [At the end of the Western Era, the catastrophe of the heavens and the earth came, the building wood collapsed, the heavens shattered, and the souls smeared the earth.

 Chapter 213： Fairy difference

    The old world.


    The land is barren and dark. One hundred years have passed. The pain of people is still difficult to smooth, but the world has ushered in an unprecedented upheaval.


    There is no other building tree bearing the world and the separated world of Xianfan, the sky is already empty, and it has become twice as high as before, incomparably high, inlaid with endless bright stars.


    Dao Changsheng transformed himself into an immortal world, which contained a high-dimensional cave in the world, which was called by the world: Jiuzhongtian.


    Also called Jiuxiao.


    There are nine skies in the sky, meaning extremely, it can accommodate nine gods to rule the world.


    At that time, the three quasi-imperial emperors were already one of the emperors, Xu Wei, Peng Teng, and Zhang Wuwei, who took office for one day to rule the world.


    The center of Jiutian is a treasure hall of heaven and earth. There are blue sky and red sky. The sky and the sky are ups and downs, which are tiny and shining, and the sun and moon track is controlled by the heaven and earth. It runs independently and is no longer under the jurisdiction of the heavenly emperor.


    At this point, Xianfan two realms are opposite day and night.


    When the sun circulates in the world, the heaven falls into the night.


    When the sun is shining on Jiuxiao in the heavenly realm, it falls into the night.


    A little bit of time passed, and the sequelae of the past of the era of the gods began to gradually emerge. The ancient mythical era in which the human and the **** lived together was completely transformed into an ancient legend. The earth and the earth began to have no footprint of the gods.


    The speed of cultivation of all races on the ground has become extremely slow.


    They can''t act like archaic people, worship the gods flying across the sky, **** their breath, and cultivation begins to fade quickly!


    The four families of the earth can only visualize mortal beings, mountains and trees, and most of them have been repaired to the beginning of solid foundation and condensed spirit.


    The ancient myth of the coexistence of the gods and the human beings is gradually being spread as a legend. Countless literati and ink writers are writing, praising and praising, and even various mythological biographies have appeared. The love of humans and gods, the longevity and rescue of mothers, and the suppression of Changyang Mountain. Head, legend of laurel...


    "Xianfan is different. In the era of the Western Ages, did people really live together?"


    "Isn''t it possible? At that time, the more than ten-year-old Zongmen genius could cultivate the second realm and even the third realm? We may not reach this realm all our lives."


    "Grandpa, are you lying to us? We have never seen the existence of the gods since we were young. Is it that they are in the lower realm, and we mortals can''t perceive it."


    "I yearn for that era. I dreamed back to ancient times yesterday. For the power of the sacred place in the world, I actually had a drink with a **** under the tree in the court. When he drank half of it, he put down the cup and took off, saying that I was in trouble. Go to heaven to beat the thunder hammer, and take charge of today''s rain."


    ....


    Time flies and another fifty years have passed.


    The mortal world is still slow to practice, and practitioners are called monks and alchemists by mortal countries.


    They served the imperial court, sensed the heavens and earth, served as a great Confucian prince, emperor of the imperial court, and absorbed the incense of the people in their jurisdiction. The third-order sangzang is already a rare master of magical techniques and has become a national master.


    On the other side, new forces are emerging.


    The skill cultivation gradually declined, but the body cultivation relied on bravery, and some rivers and lakes heroes appeared. They cultivated Dantian, and they did not rely too much on "imagining the world". They used food and blood to supplement energy, and turned into the blood gas meridian method, and merged into Dantian. Expansion.


    They hunted demons to nourish themselves with their flesh and blood.


    In addition, various martial arts of the rivers and lakes have emerged, and the establishment of the school has been faintly transformed into a prosperous age of martial arts!


    In the lower realm, dozens of warlocks are far from being a warrior''s opponent. Gradually, the warlock was ridiculed as a trick of the rivers and lakes, and there was nothing to do but only to watch.


    But the warrior still can''t quickly improve his cultivation behavior, so he has developed a lot of internal skills in the practice of the mind and meridian Dantian, and has refined the tricks, become fascinated, and transformed them into martial arts tricks that are famous.


    In another ten years, there is a peerless hero who is not outstanding!


    An old man in his forties, Duan Qianyu, trembles and wins the treasures of heaven and earth. Before his death, he broke through the fourth purple palace and turned back to life, just like a young knight, holding a blue sword , Began walking rivers and lakes.


    He alone defeated hundreds of elite soldiers. He could break the mountain with one sword and one sword to the sky. The sword gas could shoot down the sky and the eagle, and the world was shaken by it.


    "I saw the trail of the sword **** with my own eyes. It was terrible. He passed a robber''s cottage and saw that he bullied a man and a woman. One person could cut the mountain and beat the enemy!"


    "Isn''t it possible, is this still human?"


    "One sword breaks the mountain, the sword **** Duan Qianyu!"


    On another day, the Emperor Dazhou heard of this matter and was advised by the state teacher to announce to the world that "Xia was forbidden by martial arts" and wanted to control the sect of the Tianxiamen School. For a time, the storm surged.


    .....


    On the other side.


    After the "Spore Evolution" forum, everyone knew how the whole thing went, and I was a little bit emotional.


    Dao Changsheng grew up watching them, and now he has transformed into Tao, saying that his mood is not complicated and is false.


    Mengmei will evolve into Jackie Chan: "Cough cough! Let me say, now Dao Changsheng still has his own consciousness, but is limited by the will of the sentient beings of Heaven and Dao. I can¡¯t do too many things, I can¡¯t do whatever I want. I occasionally still chat with him in the past, still Before him."


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    In the picture, Mengmei is talking with a vague figure of heaven.


    Mengmei: "This generation of heaven is his longevity, but his own soul has a lifespan and will die old. That part of his soul will be scattered and will be filled by the will of all living beings. Become a heaven without feelings, of course, that is the next thing in heaven...."


    After hearing the explanation, everyone suddenly felt relieved.


    It was undoubtedly mortal. It is the best ending to live now, and although it is limited, it still has a sense of self, which is not bad...


    Suddenly, countless people were very excited.


    This is a great ending!


    This fight is too tragic, and it is already a victory for our players.


    Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong is a cow!


    Without half of the soul, they can still live, and it has become a heaven.


    Studying medicine to save a different world: "To be honest, I have read the whole process, and there are countless touches in my heart, which burst out with emotions, making me feel excited that I must do something... So, I turned the phone over in my bed and set it as a wallpaper. I will be my male **** in the future."


    Mengmei asks: "The above, do you owe a beating? (Thunder Hammer Fart.jpg)"


    An embroidered needle: "The licking dog above, your name is disgusting to me, I will never be confused by female sex, and Mengmei, you can publish a book "Tian Dao is my apprentice",


    I have thought about the title of the book for you:


    I once heard the Daojun who opened the earth, and I also became a brother and sister with the Qing Emperor,


    I was once transformed into a building block of heaven and earth, and I also enlightened the ancestors to enlighten the Yuanshen,


    I have seen ancient ancient gods sprinkling the world with blood, and I have also seen the twelve ancestors and witchcrafts,


    I have accepted a disciple, and later everyone is known as Emperor Daotian, and it has become eternal Dao..... And today~www.novelhall.com~ I chose to put down all the glory that I had, and return to the world, sit at the computer It is written as a book and bragging with you netizens! "


    "666! Upstairs bull pen! The cool text of this book is bound to be a big fire! Don''t fire!"


    "It''s pretty good to write, but in fact it''s just a salted fish that has lived the longest (comic)"


    .....


    .....


    Heaven, purple sky.


    "Do you really have to keep researching?" Mengmei looked at the group of red-named players. "How many are also comrades. I''m going to die old and not spend the last time with me."


    A few people were calm, "not accompanied."


    It''s not easy to finally get this step.


    Several red-named players have broken through to become a Zundong Emperor. Now they have heaven and dare not make troubles. The four of them each hold a big day, continue to gather talents, and do not compete for power and seize power. graduate School.


    "Cut! Then I will look down, for more than a hundred years..."


    She glared at several people.


    She is already too old, still staying in the sixth realm cave, before the aisle to repair a pulse, then turned to body repair all the way, but the time for the repair can be too late, but the cultivation is still unable to break through, and now is about to die alive.


    And those famous players are still alive and kicking.


    "Speaking of which, I really have witnessed the times..."


    Mengmei remembered the words of the netizens outside, and she was a little emotional.


    It''s just that she seems to live the longest, but most of the time she is asleep, and the real time spent here is only fifty years.


    "But I am already a grandmother in her fifties." She said crisply and unbelievably after all, striding forward, tearing open the passage, striding into the world, "The old age is over, I To the end."

 Chapter 214：

    The era of mythology is over, she just wants to witness the last and fall with it.


    At this time, the mood was a little pleasant and relaxed, and with a trace of complexity, Dao Changsheng did not die, but the Qing Emperor died, and the Heavenly Emperor died, and the impact on her was still great.


    Her image of a girl in ancient clothes with a long sword in Tsing Yi gradually fell into the world, walking on the streets of ancient mountains and rivers.


    "There is no God in the world, and I don''t know what will happen in the future." She opened her eyes and looked around. "They are too slow to practice."


    She walked through towns and saw knights, and some even stood on the walls of the city, and there were no hundreds of people watching. She continued to move forward, and suddenly saw a small place where the scholars of Confucian alchemists stood on the mountains and were together. Make an extremely simple hot air balloon and cheer.


    "Yes, make it bigger, it can make us fly to the sky!"


    "In heaven, can there really be a realm?"


    "The heavens don''t know, there must be stars! We can pick up stars in the sky to prove our ability for us Confucian alchemists."


    "In the past few years, the sky fell meteor, and countless people went to it. A hero picked up the falling stars and used the stars to make him a famous peerless weapon on the rivers and lakes-the demon sword, which can cut the demon."


    "Yunshan Daze has evil spirits, and our townspeople often enter, bewildered by evil spirits, and disappeared. If we can have the treasure, we will not be weaker than those warriors! You can enter the demon!"


    ...


    She continued to walk, walking through towns.


    Seeing all the knights dressed in green shirts, walking with swords in the rivers and lakes, they were extremely chic.


    In the lower realm, the current practice of Fa-cultivation is too weak, and physical training has a great advantage.


    "It''s been more than 150 years, and the world is different..." She walked on the earth, feeling a little lonely.


    In this era, the most painful is the demon race.


    The demon clan is a wise creature of all things in the world, and now this environment is difficult to transform and is completely extinct.


    On the contrary, the ancient tribes are better than the demon tribes. The ancient tribes are descendants of the ancient gods. They are already huge in size and have strange shapes. They are called demon. They enter the village from time to time to eat people, attack humans at night, and even gather in the clouds. In Daze, resist the knights who demolish the demon.


    Now the barbarian clan, the tall burly man, was driven out of the fortress, grazing the grasslands, and became a barbarous country.


    "The other three tribes have their own survival, is there really no demon clan?" She is finally a demon clan, and belongs to the same clan as Qinglian. Once Qinglian is dead, she is a demon ancestor through and through, and the revival of the demon clan falls on him. Overhead.


    She was a little confused, and kept walking around the earth.


    Another day, a terrible news resounded in the world. The God of War, Duan Qianyu, broke through the Purple Mansion, entered the palace with one sword and one man, defeated the former guards, the civil and military officials, and questioned the Emperor Zhou, ordering the abolition of the law restricting martial art .


    "I am a land fairy, and I should open the door." Duan Qianyu told the world, "In ancient times, Jianmu was the ancestor of the world''s spirit roots, and the earth was broken and left. I was fortunate to have a branch, planted as''ginseng fruit tree'', planted In the courtyard, the fruit is constantly condensed and cultivated to this point. Anyone in the world can come to worship me as a teacher!"


    In the court, countless great Confucianists were tragic and angry.


    "A big talk, call yourself a god?"


    "The strength of the warrior, one person against the country, how is it good?"


    The martial arts are rampant, no one can contain it.


    And these Confucian servants who serve as officials in the local area need the offerings of the people of Dawn. They are dedicated to the people. They all practice upright and absorb the incense of local people, but they are not as fast as they are.


    After all, no matter how much mortal breath is, it is too weak to gather together, and the entry is slow.


    "This is really a sad era."


    Qingteng showed a touch of calmness, and continued to make great strides forward. She wanted to see the world again and taste the delicious plants of the world before she died. This was originally her original intention.


    On this day, she passed by a barren village in a gloomy weather, and suddenly felt, her belief suddenly moved.


    There is a demon''s breath!


    "How could there be a demon in this mortal world? Without the strong, there would be no rich energy from the inner world, and the creatures should no longer have the opportunity to open their wisdom."


    She stopped and slowly entered a hut.


    "I have been studying hard for three years, and I am bound to serve the country. Now, the martial arts are rampant, regardless of the livelihood, the world is constantly affected by disasters, and there are mountains and rivers outside the southern region, hiding monsters eating people, in the northern region, and There are barbarians in the grasslands, who are watching."


    A scholar boy, constantly looking at pages of books.


    Qingteng''s eyes were low, looking at a little white fox next to the scholar''s table. Her eyes were turning black, dressed in gray human shabby clothes, only showing her head. Looking at the scholar below, it was also reading beside him. With relish, I read Xiaoyan Suanjing.


    Suddenly, the little fox moved his nerves, and quickly made a simple voice, and quickly made a sound, "Bai... see...God."


    The scholar shuddered and turned to look at the girl in Tsing Yi who suddenly appeared at the door.


    "Now it''s raining, passing by here, taking temporary shelter from the eaves." Ivy smiled, ignoring the scholar and the little fox, and turned his head to look at the pot in the corner. It was a tree.


    "You are!" the scholar could not help but exclaim.


    "She is the mother of the earth, Ivy. She said that the sky is going to rain, and the sky is her disciple..."


    Ivy turned his head and sensed the familiar breath along the sound. He was a former old man.


    "Mu Yuancheng..."


    She looked in front of her, this was Dao Changsheng''s biological father. Once on Jianmu, Kaitian Jianmu Zong was brutally beaten by Dao Changsheng, and after revenge for her mother, she renounced...


    Wow...


    Suddenly, heavy rain poured down, and the rain fell on the eaves, making the ruined house rumbling.


    Qingteng looked at this old vine, and said nothing.


    "Ivy Mother Earth, I know you are back..." The vine plant said: "I have been waiting for nearly a hundred years..."


    "Why are you here."


    "At that time, I was the only **** who was not brought to heaven." Mu Yuancheng whispered, "They all know my relationship with the Taoist Emperor. My old gods can only take my wife and family back then. , Supported for hundreds of years in the world..."


    "What about your family? Where are they now..."


    "Humans... are humans, they are demons and demons, we are constantly being chased, my wives are all demon clan, they are too low-cultivated, they are gradually getting older as they grow older, they can no longer carry it For ordinary plants and animals, I buried them on the roadside."


    "We have been fleeing, we have been fleeing, and finally only me and my daughter..."


    Mu Yuancheng said: "In the past two years, I was demoted by the young knights, and ran away, and even lost the human form. Only Yuanshen escaped. I have been waiting, waiting... ."


    "I''m obviously going to die, but I still insist, because I don''t think I can die so easily..." His voice was hoarse, and the suzerain of the hidden holy land was sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, "It was a mistake that year, I have paid it all my life, everything is paid back, the age of the demon clan should not fall that way..."


    His voice was extremely complex, stretching a withered branch slowly and arduously, as if to greet the little white fox, "Father''s fault should not continue on the child, she and Dao Changsheng are brothers and sisters, it should be the last in this world. A demon clan."


    "Father..." The white fox wearing human clothes suddenly burst into tears.


    Qingteng looked at him, "According to your lifespan, you should have been **** long ago, so you insist on it till now?"


    "Yeah." The gray and black vine withered to the extreme, looking at the scenery outside the window, came a hoarse and old voice, and there was no emotion in the mood, "I should have died, watching the blue shirt knight, Confucian, The disputed and energetic rivers and lakes, I have been crazy for all these years, I have been running, and I have been unable to bear to go to many places, find the traces of our times, but I can¡¯t find them at all, you are all gone, only me One."


    Wow la la la!


    Suddenly heavy rain fell outside the window.


    Tick ??and drop fell on the potted vines in this window, and the two open and closed mahogany windows kept flapping with the storm.


    "I am the only one left in this world, and there is no new kind of it. It is cruel and extremely lonely." Qingteng''s weak voice came again.


    Mengmei stunned for a moment.


    "Actually, I''m going to die." In the fine sound of heavy rain, Ivy sat down on the window sill and looked at the vine.


    "How is it possible! Even the oldest demon ancestor is about to leave? Is it possible that the demon clan can only retain the mythological era of the Western Era... The life of an emperor should not end so soon." Mu Yuancheng''s voice was bitter .


    "I didn''t break through the emperor."


    Suddenly, Mu Yuancheng became silent.


    Suddenly, Mengmei put down the shelf and sat by the window. In the heavy rain, she talked about the allusion of the mythological era in the bonsai plant. www.novelhall.com~ Mu Yuancheng also talked about her struggle for emperor when she was young In the past, I met Qing Yiran.


    At that time, he never thought of being a negative heart, but was pushed by the years, drifting with the waves, and gradually cooling himself. Under the guidance of his father, he reassured Kaitianjian Muzong and became the suzerain.


    "I might have been **** long in my life....But I also think I live well, because without me, a wicked person, there may not be a heavenly emperor, no one can stand up and roar at the sky. In the current era, maybe It''s different....Era and ups and downs, the gains and losses, who knows clearly?" The rain is getting louder, Mu Yuancheng''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and even gradually disappeared, "Mother Earth. .. You may not be able to break through, but you just don¡¯t care about it, never pursue it, and feel fearless about death...."


    She shook slowly, looking at his body, a faint lonely flash in her heart.


    "Perhaps, indeed, I didn''t make every effort to make a breakthrough. After Dao Changsheng and Qing Emperor left, I felt it didn''t matter." She seemed to have a clear understanding, and her eyes crossed the vine bonsai faintly, looking out at the rain screen outside the window .


    Tick ??Tick...


    The clear rain fell into the window sill and sprinkled clear white splashes.


    "Demon Race, maybe it''s really going down."


    She smiled self-deprecatingly and stood in the dark room. The vermilion windows were still flapping with the rainstorm, and the potted plants were completely silent.


    The reading boy behind him, and the little white fox trembling, stood respectfully and bowed their heads.


    suddenly.


    Qingteng turned his head to look at the little white fox. "Once, I gave an old man who wanted to go to heaven. He suppressed the age of ancient gods... Later, a child worshipped me as a teacher. He became Emperor Daotian and suppressed one. Zu Wu era, now... Would you like to worship me as a teacher?"

 Chapter 215： Dragon veins luck, establish the fairy dynasty

    "Can I really?" The little fox trembled.


    Almost everyone in this mortal world has never seen a god. Even if one or two gods of the Taoist Temple and Dongtian Realm descended, it was enough to shock them, not to mention the legendary Jianmu Dimu Ivy, the teacher of Tiandao. ....


    Mengmei looked at the little white fox.


    Her father is a witch, her mother is a demon, and she is still a mixed lich. However, at first glance, there is no vision of a natural primordial god.


    "I only teach you three years." Mengmei looked at her and said.


    She also had a direction in her heart, and was awakened by Mu Yuan before she died, and wanted to give it a try.


    Did you really try your best to break through?


    In fact, she knew she was not desperate at all, and Mu Yuancheng could persevere until now, which made her touched somewhat.


    "The same is true of the red-named players. They are crazy enough! And I have been a spectator along the way. It''s so comfortable. I have never been off the court in person. I have been sitting back and watching, without really trying." She whispered in her heart.


    "I teach you nine-turn Xuan Gong." Mengmei looked at this little white fox and said: ¡®This is a method of proving the Tao. You can¡¯t learn it. If you have enough qualifications, it¡¯s destiny. "


    Mengmei opened the space and took out a book that had been worn out that year, "Space Analytical Geometry, From Entry to Abandonment", "Calculus, From Exuberant Learning to Baldness", and instantly piled up into a hill.


    "Secret of Chengxian!!"


    The little white fox''s eyes are bright, and he is regarded as a treasure.


    Beside, the teenager couldn''t help but hesitate, and after hesitation, he summoned the courage and said: "The goddess of the earth mother, our dynasty is not as good as those of the rivers and lakes, is it really better than physical training? Can you give us a solution? ?"


    Mengmei turned to look at him.


    This young man has pure eyes and has been studying. I am afraid that I have the ambition to save the country and want to gain credit.


    However, his qualifications and talents will not be easy to be selected by Mu Yuancheng and adopted with his daughter, the little white fox.


    After pondering for a while, she said: "I have been walking through countless mountains and towns these days, looking at this new era after the mythical heaven, and naturally watching your court, you are astray."


    "Divert?" The teenager''s voice trembled.


    "Your Great Zhou Dynasty, do have whimsy!"


    Mengmei strode forward, pointing to the distant mountain village outside the window, and said lightly: "In this world, if you lost the blessing of the gods, you can only bless yourself... The great scholars who read poetry and books in famous places, or the well-known people in the village, divide the land, govern the people, and absorb the incense and cultivation of the people, and bless them.. But, everywhere are absorbing, although there are many people, but Cultivation is not strong.... How much is the quantity, it is better to change qualitatively, the ancestors of the past have a few years to gather together a group of luck, why is it so terrible?"


    The teenager was shocked.


    This is indeed the case, dispersing everyone can only stop one place to solidify the foundation, and the other to concentrate on the mind.


    Although it can maximize the number of town guards and bless people in more places, the cultivation practices are generally not high.


    Mother Ivy laughed again: "You should divide the ranks of the ranks, submit the incense layer by layer, the local Zhixian, pay part of the incense to your upper prefect, the local prefect, and pay part of the incense to the upper Zhizhou. Into...


    In the end, the Emperor Dazhou could gather a country''s luck and build it to be extremely high in nature. It can be moved to the mountains and fill the sea. After all, why is one person blessing a country''s luck? It must surpass the ancient cultivation environment. "


    The young man was so shocked that he couldn''t do it himself.


    He is clever and understands everything. This is a clever plan and contains extremely terrifying potential!


    Officials are divided into nine grades. Official positions accept incense and salaries according to size. The higher the official position, the better the cultivation environment. I am afraid that when I arrived as the prime minister, the state teacher was already a terrifying existence.


    In addition, the effect of concentrating the incense will not be worse, but it will be better. The demon is weak, but a variety of powerful enemies can be submitted layer by layer. If the county can¡¯t deal with it, it should be reported to the governor. Zhizhou.


    This is a complete system!


    More probably... this is not the court of humanity, this is the fairy!


    Even practicing to the prosperous age, all the courtiers and gods are gods, but the whole country can ascend to the fairy world.


    There is no ancient **** to cultivate people, people can use this method to establish court cultivation!


    I saw the mother Ivy said again: "The Great Zhou Dynasty is not easy. They can think of dividing the land and let the county magistrates practice. How can they not see this level? Concentrating the incense? They must have thought of it, but it is difficult to do. To."


    The teenager''s mind suddenly awakened.


    Yes!


    The Great Zhou Dynasty must be able to think of this, so as to bless the people of the world, but was still killed by Duan Qianyu into the palace, and was humiliated by the shame. It must be impossible to realize this fairy system.


    The incense of Fenglu is increasing layer by layer, which seems simple, but it is difficult to achieve, because the incense cannot be delivered! This system seems to be simple, it is extremely difficult to implement, and it is unbelievably complex.


    "That Mother Earth..." The teenager couldn''t help being excited.


    "Naturally there is a solution, I call it: Dragon Vessel Method!"


    "Dragon vein?" The boy was puzzled.


    Mother Earth Ivy said with a smile: "I am the Earth Mother, and the palm of the earth can bury the dragon veins in the earth. The dragon veins are like a cobweb of roots and beards, which are spread all over the earth under the dynasty, buried under the mountains, in the river, in the land, and link the surface. Zhifu Mansion, Zhixian Mansion, transporting incense in various places, increasing gradually."


    "It''s just that this dragon vein is the root of the country. It is necessary to prevent local people from taking advantage of the opportunity to cut off and steal the dragon vein. Otherwise, a country''s luck will be lost, especially the main dragon vein, which will be cut off and stolen. Maybe the Great Zhou Dynasty will die!"


    The teenager was trembling.


    The dragon vein method opened a whole new world for him, a way to govern the country.


    He couldn''t help saying: "Since the dragon vein is related to the rise and fall of the dynasty....you can set up the position of governor, to patrol the world, to help the army and the people, to investigate the corrupted incense burners, to explore the local dragon vein~www.novelhall.com~ to prevent the theft of gangsters , Stealing national luck!"


    Mengmei glanced at him and nodded, it was indeed smart.


    Even those local Zhixian, Zhifu, landlords, and mountain gods are not an exaggeration. After all, they are managing one side of the land, eating incense, and blessing all people.


    This may be a new era, the prosperous age of the fairy dynasty, there are court Confucians, wearing court clothes, in the official position, the incense is in the body, there is noble righteousness, screaming ghosts and gods easy to open.


    There will also be Feng Shui looking for dragons to move the mountain Lux, incarnate as governor, set the earth''s dragon veins, count the luck, behead the corrupt officials!


    There are also rivers and lakes heroes, who do not cultivate the knowledge of the sea, the world and the incense, self-cultivation of the Dantian, the strength of the mountains and rivers, the land gods, and the chic world.


    "I''ve seen a new era vaguely, the age of luck incense...and the dragon veins are naturally the roots of my wood...after all, I was originally a tree twisted by vines, which can spread all over the ground and transport energy."


    She keeps wondering, her eyes are getting brighter and brighter, "It seems that my life is not to die, I can''t die, I have to work hard to break through! This era can''t be without me! The world needs me! I want to break through, and every day Lying down to eat the rebate of the Dragon''s Vein, eating belly up, belching, and even Heavenly Dao will be hot to me!"


    ...


    Xu Zhi drank the Phoenix Spirit Tea and almost didn''t spit it out.


    are you crazy! Just now I was about to die, and it seemed that I was dead, now I am so excited at once...


    "This person''s brain full of saucy thoughts..." Xu Zhi glanced at the cute girl who was already eager to try, but ignored it. After all, the new era has gradually recovered, and there are still some time for her to teach disciples.


    At this moment, on the other side, after more than a day and more than 30 hours of continuous high-speed flight in the outer sky, the "Diqi" was already hitting a small meteorite and stopped. He had begun to walk out of the capsule door.

 Chapter 216： Hyunyuan saint explores outer space

    In fact, Xu Zhi didn''t think about it, so stopped quickly.


    Although the instantaneous explosive force of the sixth-level witchcraft hurricane arrow acts on a small ball, it will explode far beyond the ordinary bullet flight speed, but even if it is flying at this horror speed for more than 30 hours in a vacuum, it has not left too much. Far, after all, the universe is too vast.


    "The bad luck."


    Xu Zhi looked helpless, sitting in the orchard eating apples helplessly, without a bite.


    In fact, it has already hit several rocks and meteorites in the sky, but the huge explosive force can hit them and continue to move forward, but after a few times, the speed is completely slowed down, and it has now stopped.


    "The artificial satellites of other major earth powers have to fail several times before they succeed. My first time, wouldn¡¯t I also fail? Because I don¡¯t have a huge astronomical background, a bunch of science and technology personnel calculated the launch for me. The trajectory, as a result, it collided randomly." He kept thinking, controlling the Zerg''s vice brain, and remotely sensing the environment on the side of Di Qi.


    .....


    Although the actual Rubik''s Cube has been flying for more than 30 hours, it has been more than a hundred years for Di Qi in the inner space.


    At this time, Yun Yun was sealed up and slept because of the end of life, and Di Qi¡¯s injury had been recovered more than a hundred years ago, plus epiphany, relying on the eleven rounds of ancestral witch energy in that year, it has already broken through The realm of the Hundred Saints.


    His ninth heaven is integrated into the inner heaven and earth of the 11 Emperor Dongxu, which is even larger than the heaven of Dao Changsheng!


    At this moment, lush plants and various animal creatures continue to multiply, with mountains and streams, a pair of birds and flowers, and an unmatched fairyland scene.


    At the beginning, Da Luotian did not bring in the four major races, but brought in the insects, fishes, beasts, and beautify the environment. Now, Di Qi can only start reproducing the ancient tribes and let them practice.... And the ancient tribes were born, It is with the help of those primitive gods of the innate ancient gods to multiply each other. After all, except for the one sun-gold Wu taken by the Emperor Duantian, the eleven ancestors Wu Yuanshen here are left, there are eight suns, purple and blue clouds, wind.


    The reason why the ancient world has declined is because of the loss of cohabitation between humans and gods, and the loss of the breath provided by so many ancient gods...and now all are blessed here, this environment is comparable to the ancient congenital era, where the ancient people practiced Very fast!


    For more than 100 years, there have been new generations of descendants of ancient gods who have reached the fifth realm of Taoism.


    "The ontology Jinwu Yuanshen in my body broke through the Hunyuan saint and was sent to the sky..."


    Emperor Qi''s Jinwu Yuanshen, already a Hundred Yuan saint, sat on the ancient pavilion in the central Dantian, the bridge was flowing, and he talked to himself,


    "Dao Changsheng¡¯s Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong has already been promoted by me again.....His nine points, nine points of soul, but there are no physical sustenance in the floating points, and the nine points of my nine points of soul , Respectively parasitized nine ancient **** Yuanshen."


    He was blessed with uniqueness. At this time, nine cents of his soul parasitized the nine ancient gods.


    "Nine turn mystery, undead golden body, known as indestructible, defensive and regenerative horror, but the actual frontal combat strength is not strong, otherwise, Dao Changsheng will not open up the "Pangu golden body" to consolidate all lives in order to increase combat power Yes, but I am different...


    My nine-turn metaphysical skill, nine great orifices, and nine **** emperor avatars! I have part of my knowledge, good at Taoism, good at Yuanshen, good at escape, good at flesh..... all combat powers are invincible. "


    Dao Changsheng''s Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong has been improved by him and integrated into the Da Luo Tian Jing. Jiu Zun lived in Jiu Zhong Tian and became Jiu Zun Tian Di, each suppressing one side of the heavens!


    Even, of his nine Yuanshen, only one has now become a Hunyuan saint. What if the remaining eight souls are all Hunyuan saints?


    He has incarnate into Jiu Dao Doppelganger, and he is the Nine Hundred Yuan Saints!


    As a Zerg hero who arrived to the extreme, his talents were indeed powerful enough to be unbelievable, but although the dream was good, the energy required by the nine Hundred Yuan Saints was too large and extremely far away.


    "And at this time, the spirits of a world are living and dying, and the incense is constantly provided to me in my body, which is enough to allow me to move forward in the return market...but I need to replenish the soil, I need to replenish water, various resources. , Need fertile land, the world inside me, reproduce more creatures and plants!"


    He pondered for a moment, suddenly banging, feeling that the outside world stopped faintly.


    His saint Yuanshen still drinks tea in the inner heaven and earth, but lives in the sky above, but controls the immortal golden body outside himself, opens the metal door that wraps him, and slowly goes out.


    Wow!


    In the dark and deep world, such as the black hole storm vortex, it has extremely terrible suction, squeezing his blood, heart, breathing, body temperature...


    "This is the ruins?"


    Emperor Qi looked calm, and seemed to have no fear, strode out,


    "It''s worthy of death, there is no air! Don''t say mortals, even a Dao Palace Realm will burst instantly, it''s terrible...but I''m not afraid, I don''t destroy the golden body, just relying on the body Cross over to the ruins."


    He came out and looked at the shining stars around him.


    "This world..."


    His eyes burst into brilliance in vain.


    This is his poor life, never seen such a vast vast world.


    He stood in it, as if falling into the vast sea of ??stars.


    The starry sky is shining with white light, like countless silver beads, bright silver, embedded in the black curtain of deep space, the whole galaxy is like a colorful ribbon, dots, quiet and vast, deep and beautiful, difficult to see To the end.


    "Is this the Galaxy?? Return to the ruins? Our deserted world is too small, not even as good as one-hundred millionth of it."


    "It''s so beautiful! This is a vast beauty!!"


    Suddenly, his whole body shivered. This was the ultimate expression of joy.


    "This is the sun..." At the next moment, he stepped forward step by step, emptied the sky, and looked at the huge golden fireball, like a pilgrim martyr, showing endless obsession and indulgence.


    In his mind, he was in a trance, flashing through the ancient era....


    At that time, on the colorful sky wall, a slender and graceful Daojun woman was inlaid with a dark sky wall. She gently raised her hand, and the bright beads flowed into a silver vortex, slowly inlaid above , Flashing colorful brilliance.


    At that time, he asked awkwardly: "Why should we put stars on the sky, why our world, there must be a moon, there must be a sun? Isn''t it all right?"


    "There is no reason, the rules of the world should be like this... This is the color of the night sky, in my hometown, heaven and earth are like this." Daojun replied, she pointed to the black wall of the sky, "Sky on ~www .novelhall.com~ There are shining galaxies, the moon is hanging, and the sun is shining."


    So he and several other brothers turned into the sun, and the clouds turned into the moon.


    At that time, he thought that his wall and sky were the most beautiful existence. These innate ancient gods were the most beautiful part, powerful, invincible, and high above, but now, when he sees the real starry sky and the sun and the moon, his inner heart is Crushed hard! !


    Looking back, it seemed that a group of fake ridiculous ants would replace the vast sky.


    Return to the market, is this the great world that Daojun, a Hunyuan saint, has seen...


    "And I, have come here in person... what is true? What is false?" He smiled bitterly, extremely difficult, and his voice was hoarse, "I''m right....we are false, The sun, moon, and stars are all false! The world is false, and here is the **** truth!"


    He suddenly turned his head and looked coldly at that round of horrible solar fireballs, which was extremely far away, and he could feel the horrible heat and burn everything in the world.


    -This is the real sun.


    And he doesn''t deserve this name at all now! !


    It is immense.


    It was terrifying.


    It contains tremendous energy that hundreds of millions of Hunyuan saints never possessed.


    Di Qi has never seen such a huge and vast sun in his life. In front of its great shore, he is too small to be a flame on his body.


    "Vast magnificent and magnificent, shining everlastingly, and enduring in the world." The sage of the Hunyuan stunned, standing in the dark sky, as if turned into a statue, completely immersed in its flame beauty.


    In the end, he looked at the golden flame sun in the starry sky, and an incredible arrogant thought appeared in his mind:


    "I can live up to it in my lifetime and become a real sun?"

 Chapter 217： There are gods in the sky

    He looked at that round of the sun, and suddenly he had an extremely ambitious ambition: to replace it!


    "Since there is a sun, there are stars, what about the moon?" He slowed down for a moment, looking around, looking for a moon in the universe of heaven and earth, and giving Yunyun a look at his predecessor, But I couldn''t find it.


    "The moon, maybe not here."


    He was silent for a while and began to cut off the idea of ??showing Yunyun to the moon. After all, she was asleep and it was troublesome to wake up.


    This sky and earth is too huge, and the structure of the starry sky world is very peculiar, huge stars are floating in the void, and any distant star shape is so big that he is almost desperate!


    He calmed down for a while, watching the surrounding gravel drifting in a vacuum and dark environment, again focusing on the sun, silently standing in the void, carrying his hands, "This sun is too scary, but its flame jump speed is extremely Slow, as if still..."


    The cell division in his body accelerated too terribly, one hundred years a day.


    Just like the world of sandboxes, the entire universe was close to stillness for him at this time. The violently flaming sun hardly moved, and the meteorites that dreaded at a terrible speed also moved slowly forward in his eyes.


    But no matter what, he must stay away from this sun and run out.


    He clearly understood that his ambitions could not be realized now. That terrifying sun was so far apart that it burned him a bit hot, impossible to get close, and moving outward was the only option.


    "I want to explore outward and leave the sun."


    His eyes turned again, looking at his inner world, suddenly his face changed dramatically!


    The aquatic plants in the inner space suddenly began to become muddy, as if they had split some bizarre spores and sprouts into primitive life-form units, and were madly evolving at a bizarre speed.


    Genesis! !


    He suddenly thought of a vocabulary in his mind.


    This is a vague picture of Daojun''s earth-shaking moment. He still barely remembers that life in that era evolved madly at an incredible speed, advancing the speed of reproduction.


    "But how could it happen to me?"


    His expression was completely calm, a bit creepy.


    He suddenly remembered that the woodman saint who sent him to the ruins and the excessive respect for Daojun from him could not help but recall an ancient "Ancient God" record, that was when he asked Daojun to help him record it Kaitian history:


    [The darkness is dark, the world is as chaotic as a chicken, the **** of the sun is born in the egg, after the seven robbery of the Hunyuan, he is ordered to come to this world to open the sky, and the anger is divided into the world, burned to the sky, burned to the ground, the sky is high One foot, one day thicker, the world is open because of it]


    Ordered to be born in this world...


    Suddenly he felt a great shock, and he seemed to understand something.


    At that time, he asked who Tao Jun was ordered to open up, and Tao Jun avoided it. Now, perhaps this puzzle has an answer...


    "What kind of ancient existence is that Hunyuan saint? I am afraid that it is far beyond the saint... one era, twelve thousand nine hundred and sixty thousand worlds, the era of catastrophe... This world is too much It¡¯s huge, there are too many secrets, and it¡¯s frightening.¡± After he entered the ruins, Dao heart finally shook violently at this moment, and he saw the real sun, and this terrifying creation vision. All previous pride was instantly struck Smash.


    He used to be arrogant.


    At this time, when I really saw the horror at the top, I felt that I was small.


    He couldn¡¯t even imagine how the woodcutter saint managed to control the plants in his heaven and earth, and let life return to the mixed elements. At the beginning of life, it re-evolved... This kind of Taoism is too unbelievable...


    But no matter what, the woodman saint was not malicious, and even provided him with a supreme opportunity. He appeared in the ninth day of "Genesis" and evolved a world of life!


    "And since this is already the case, don''t hurry to fly outwards first. My world, being in the world, must find more resources, soil, and water... Now it''s simply not enough!" He is slender and majestic. Wei An, glanced around.


    In the end, he chose to fly in the direction of the starry sea with the most stars.


    Brush!


    After half a month, he came to a slowly drifting black meteorite.


    "I can''t find the water source, but I can find the soil first....It can shatter this little star."


    Every object in the ruins is unbelievably large.


    This is small, but it''s actually very large. This little star alone can be compared to half a celestial world, that is, an area of ??more than 30 acres. Its own size is worthless to mention in front of it.


    "You have to use Pangu gold body!"


    Boom!


    His body was raised inch by inch, long against the wind.


    A large number of souls in the nineth heaven in the body are blessed on the body, and there are nine avatars of the heavenly emperor Yuanshen, providing terror energy. At this moment, his Pangu golden body has come to two meters, five meters, ten meters... .


    His body became huge, and Pangu''s true body was still surrounded by cyan costume robe, elegant and beautiful, showing the style of a generation of Xiaoxiongtiandi.


    At his level, the clothes in the battle must be torn, so these emperors have a body protection channel very early, which can be transformed into a crown, which is also one of the most important defensive magic powers in battle.


    Originally, his Da Luo Tian Jing could fight Dao Changsheng without the Pangu golden body. Now with the Pangu golden body, the fighting power soared unimaginably in an instant. Dao Changsheng is now in front of him, and he will be killed by a blow!


    What''s more, he has now broken through, there is a Hunyuan saint in his body, and how horrible it is...


    He stretched out his hand.


    Boom!


    The horrible light bloomed and easily smashed this fluttering meteorite.


    He quietly looked at the huge stones exploded in front of him, and said with a smile: "It is indeed a small star, most of which are the''metals'' that Daojun used to fabricate stars, and only a small part of the soil can be stored in the inner world. Hey... there is still water."


    He stared slightly at the meteorite.


    In fact, water sources in space naturally exist, even in small amounts in meteorites and comets.


    "In this return to the market, water is too difficult to obtain! However, since there is water in these little stars, so much smashed, it will accumulate less." He instantly made a decision.


    "Crush more little stars."


    He walked a huge Pangu body, step by step in the void.


    He continued to leave in the opposite direction of the sun, and continued to travel around. It took several months to crush the meteorites floating in the sky, extract the soil, and the scarce water.


    ...


    On the earth, has entered the dark night sky.


    At this time, the bustling city is full of streets.


    People are still on the Internet, chatting, bars, milk tea shops, young men and women, couples love people, many people are chatting, and the hottest topic now is the real-life game "Spore Evolution", which loves learning They talked about the recent advancement of the game''s plot, and the background world view has entered the tragic epic story of "Dao Tian Di He Dao".


    They were moved by the characters and stories inside.


    You can also feel a strong sense of historical advancement, years are ruthless, everything is crushed by history.


    In addition to the general life of surfing the Internet and playing with mobile phones, there are also some astronomy enthusiasts who have a longing cosmopolitan feeling. They often choose a high-altitude location with an empty perspective. .


    "what is that?"


    On the balcony on the second floor of a suburban villa, a young man was wearing an astronomical telescope, and he was full of excitement.


    That was a location he often observed. The small floating meteorites in space disappeared one after another, forming a real vacuum zone.


    "Somewhat strange, is it an uncommon natural phenomenon?" He took a closer look and adjusted the magnifying lens. His equipment was bought by more than two hundred thousand people, and the sharpness was very top-notch.


    Click!


    Meteorites shattered.


    He froze for a moment, called up the telescope''s video, and the frame slowed down. Finally, at a certain frame, a hazy figure flashed through very quickly, and the meteorite exploded.


    "Lying trough!"


    He has wide eyes~www.novelhall.com~ what the hell! ? The ghost of the universe? "


    Click!


    He continued to watch, only ten seconds passed, and a small meteorite separated by a long distance also burst and opened.


    He was excited, and quickly took the picture, but it was a pity that it was too fast. This time I could not capture the shadow. I was afraid that the previous time was because the shadow stayed in place for too long. Now I can¡¯t see the speed at all, only see the small The meteorite is constantly fragmenting.


    He quickly posted online, "I found aliens!"


    As soon as he logged in, he found that the Internet was already hot.


    Someone thought it was earlier than he observed. From the explosion of the first meteorite, I found out that I was already posting and said that there were gods in the sky tonight!


    It''s just that this person didn''t shoot a figure at all, but the meteorites were indeed fragmented.


    "Everyone, it''s too late to explain! It''s been just over ten minutes, and now it''s the eleventh meteorite burst, and each one is very far apart, and there are unknown humanoid creatures, striking at an unimaginable speed. Break them!"


    "I saw it too!"


    "I also have screenshots as proof!"


    At this time, everyone is uncomfortable, alien incident?


    Just as everyone was controversial, some people couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Everyone, foreign countries have also noticed. I just turned to the extranet and found that there are so many tyrants and foreigners, there are mines at home, the observatory built by my own home, large astronomy The telescope captured a clear picture!"


    Screenshot.


    The young man hurried away and found that his emotions were bluffing, but the screenshot was indeed clearer than him. He just took a hazy cyan shadow, and this one could vaguely see the human form, which seemed to be dressed in costume.


    This post is more exciting than anyone else, "On our earth, there may be hidden world immortals who are extracting meteorites and refining spirit treasures, ready to soar!"

 Chapter 218： He Fang Xiaoxiao, peeping at the emperor? (2 in 1)

    Immortals?


    Everyone looked at the picture, it was a bit ignorant, but it was indeed like an ancient man wearing a blue shirt and costume.


    "Lying trough, is it really the ancients?"


    "Huh? Looking at the picture, it seems that there is really someone sitting cross-legged on the meteorite, a bit bullish!"


    Suddenly, there was a lot of discussion, and it felt too incredible.


    The silhouette was too vague. After processing the pictures with software, the resolution was very ugly and clear. However, regardless of whether the silhouette is true or false, the meteorite in that area is rapidly breaking. It is indeed the fact that countless people have observed.


    At the very least it is a rare astronomical phenomenon.


    "Fairy? I don''t think it''s necessarily a fairy...but there may be some kind of creature, alien! Spaceship passing by our earth, really replenishing energy, smashing meteorites, getting some kind of power resources, then if they see Will our earth destroy us? (trembling)


    "Two-way foil, dimensionality reduction strike! (Horrible)"


    "The sand sculpture above, I''m your face-wall man! (serious face)"


    "You guys are too superstitious, guessing blindly, saying that gods, some kind of unknown creatures are too much, you have to believe in science! I think this may be a natural phenomenon, don''t be so pessimistic... "At this time, someone came out to comfort everyone.


    Everyone thinks he is more reliable, but he said the next second: "Speaking of the meteorite breaking, it reminds me of a natural scientific phenomenon that may cause the meteorite to break, but it is most likely... Maybe, just Is a black hole approaching our earth?"


    Everyone: "?????


    Everyone''s face is black!


    They feel that their IQ is being illegally transferred! !


    Nima! The scientific explanation of Shen Te, the black hole is close to the earth, don''t you want to die and drag us together!


    Netizens are always a group of magical animals, and any nervous astronomical post can be carved out of the sand.


    But at this time, Xu Zhi was sitting in front of the computer, and he felt a bit stumped.


    I thought that his tiny ant size would never be noticed by the earth, and would fly to the universe silently. I did not expect that this black-handed emperor behind the scenes was usually so low-key. He even walked and smashed the meteorite while madly demolishing, and still used it. The Pangu golden body has become so big and so arrogant that it will be fake if it is not photographed.....


    I really think it¡¯s your home. Is there no people here?


    "Actually, Emperor Qi Ping is usually very low-key, hiding the days of the Emperor behind the scenes, which is why I rest assured him, and he thought he was still as low-key as before, no one saw him... but didn¡¯t know one Everyone on earth is watching him!" Xu Zhi made a sad expression.


    Thousands of calculations, not as arrogant as our low-key Mafia.


    But Xu Zhi behaved indifferently.


    That picture is too vague, what do you say like.


    At present, they are also discussing. They feel extremely curious, but they cannot determine the authenticity. They are more discussed as gossip news.


    "Small troubles, unless Di Qi makes more exaggerated things...but I think it is impossible, he should just smash the meteorite, get resources, and then slowly leave." Xu Zhi looked calm and silently gnawed. apple.


    ........


    At this moment, netizens are discussing, as gossip, no one really believes, after all, the picture is terribly vague, no one is stupid, so join in the fun.


    The major space stations and ground research institutes have entered a state of emergency, straining every heartstring.


    A large number of people in white coats walked in the corridor.


    "Target, the action is too fast, the picture is almost difficult to capture!"


    "Most of the meteorite structure is metal, which can crush a large meteorite, comparable to the explosion of high-energy explosives. Its power level is being calculated!"


    An individual walked around and fiddled with precision electronic instruments.


    "High-resolution photos have been taken at the nearby space station, and large astronomical institutions on the ground are also capturing images!"


    "Hurry up!"


    ....


    Netizens'' comments that they have no time to manage. Netizens'' shooting is too vague, and they speculate, but they took pictures clearly. They are indeed a humanoid creature, and they continue to destroy the meteorite in the area. They feel a deadly threat.


    Only they clearly know that this is an unprecedented earthquake!


    It may be an extraterrestrial civilization, an alien, or a real fairy, entering the earth, and may even bring destruction!


    Everything is unknown. What are the rules of extraterrestrial civilization?


    Will it destroy the weak earth?


    At this moment, it is almost related to human life and death.


    At this point, a series of rapid footsteps entered the room, "The results have been initially detected..."


    The old foreign professor in charge, his old eyes shuddered suddenly, "Say."


    "The creature suspected of wearing ancient costumes is calculated to be more than ten meters tall."


    "Its movements are almost constant around the speed of light, and it moves regularly in this way. His thinking can keep up with the movements close to the speed of light, which means that his thinking speed is terrifying to the extreme, far exceeding any current creature!"


    "We can''t film him, he will only leave images if he stays in place for more than a period of time!"


    ....


    The scientists at the scene were shocked.


    Every time a word is spoken, the old man sitting in a high place trembles a little.


    The unknown creature with a height of ten meters and a height of three or four floors is not the most important. The most important thing is the speed of thinking, which exceeds human cognition...


    Time is relative, not absolute.


    If the speed of thinking of a creature is a thousand times faster, it means that others are almost still in front of it, as if two-dimensional creatures, in theory, four-dimensional life can easily destroy three-dimensional creatures, even you can not perceive him Existence and the dimension he is in...


    If you really want to destroy humanity, it comes to earth...


    No one can resist!


    He was thinking too fast, and everyone was close to a static statue for him.


    In a tense atmosphere, more urgent news came:


    In just a few minutes, the unknown creature actually smashed a few small meteorites, which made people more frightened and did not know what his goal was.


    Suddenly, another researcher in a white coat stood upright and strode in. "The research institute in the island country sent a message saying that it might have guessed the origin of the unknown creature."


    "Say it!"


    With the sound of Weng, the whole room shook, and the researchers quickly changed their faces, staring at him.


    The researcher looked at the anxious eyes around him, and his heart was tense, and his voice was even incoherent. "They suspect that the unknown ancient creature outside the earth may be Daojun..."


    "what!!?"


    Everyone''s mind was blank.


    "It''s the earthly monarch in the wild world."


    The researcher shouted his lips and whispered, "After all, we had guessed that Daojun was the ancestor of our ancient myth on earth. We had traveled all over the world and came to our side, so the island research institute at that time let our personnel take advantage of When struck by lightning, he once passed through Daojun secretly and secretly delivered letters in earth language."


    "What! They secretly ditched the heavenly saints of the desert world?"


    The old man burst into anger, standing on the table and patting the table fiercely, pointing to the fortune figure captured on the large screen behind him, "Are they crazy? I don''t know how terrible that exists!? It''s a mythical figure, In case something goes wrong, what should we do with the destruction of our human civilization? They want to thank the people of the world!"


    "It''s so bold!"


    "Don''t they know the consequences!"


    Everyone is in an uproar.


    Before, they also speculated that Daojun knew the language of the earth. This ancient saint may have been to the earth, but did not expect to have communicated in the back of the research institute.


    But now, it is impossible to become that vague figure, really disappeared Dao Jun who don''t know how long?


    After she left the old world, she has been crossing through, and now comes to our earth?


    Countless people were sweating and sweating, their bodies trembling slightly in place.


    At this moment, when the real mythology appears in the real space, they no longer doubt the authenticity of the game "Spore Evolution", it should be a real world, this is an entry point that allows the earth Behind the rudimentary civilization, enter a huge vast world, looking for opportunities...


    But now, why do the ancients suspected of Daojun continue to smash the meteorite outside?


    "It may be warning us not to be too presumptuous. It is already a blessing to give us the opportunity, but we still want to be intimate. It is warning... To destroy us, it''s just an instant." Some people said.


    "There is no way to blame, now we can only continue monitoring."


    The old man took a deep breath and told other researchers.


    At this time, another researcher strode in, revealing anxious fear:


    "Other research institutes, after careful consideration and analysis, decided not to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. This may be our ancestors. They have already let nearby satellites, space stations, and find ways to get closer... even, there are already ideas to let His own satellite, which emits white light, makes up the earth¡¯s frequency band language, trying to communicate..."


    "what!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Notify other research institutes, don''t try to approach! Don''t try to approach!" The old man Zheng Dasheng warned loudly, "The opportunity we have in the future! But if contacted and angered each other, our human civilization for thousands of years may be destroyed once! We cannot be our Civilized sinner!"


    But other research institutes, not listening to such conservative opinions, still chose to contact.


    If they really want to destroy the earth, they can''t stop it, but if they are really the monarchs, the mythical ancestors of mankind, and an ancient saint of the earth, then it will be a terrible opportunity and cannot be given up!


    "communication!"


    An institute issued an instruction.


    "The light has been tuned. Will the satellite let the light pass?"


    "emission!"


    .......


    Di Qi was resting on a black meteorite at this moment.


    After all, these "little stars" are too huge after all, and even the area of ??one is comparable to half of the old world, and in the long drift, it becomes extremely hard, with many metal components.


    Although he is a Hundred Yuan saint, Dao Guo lives in the void in the body, but the immortal golden body outside, the body is still only the realm of a heavenly emperor. For several months, he has stopped and rested constantly, which is extremely Normal thing.


    "However, after all, there are some strange feelings, I feel that there are some unknown weaknesses, staring at me, observing me..." Di Qi frowned, his mind and intuition, extremely sharp, always felt something was wrong.


    As if countless people were watching him.


    Suddenly, a glare of white light flashed over and enveloped him.


    His thoughts moved, and he frowned, "I was really being watched by some kind of weak existence, and now something is shining, trying to me? Can''t find the source?"


    He arched his hands and clenched his fists on the spot, "Where do the Taoist friends come back in the ruins, I am a saint from the ancient world, can I come out to tell?"


    Click.


    Another light struck.


    "He Fang Xiaoxiao!!" Di Qi suddenly became furious.


    Click!


    The light struck again.


    Emperor Qi Leng snorted, "I can''t find your location, I think I can do whatever I want? Compared with me, the brightness of the light, I wonder if I used to be the head of the Nine Great Suns in a world?"


    Before, he had only used his body, not the horror power of the Hunyuan saint. After all, he shot across the border, and a saint came to the world in person, which required too much consumption, but now he has completely raised his vigilance and wants to put those dark places in the dark. All ants are eradicated!


    Bang!


    He suddenly opened his mind to the sea.


    Wow!


    A golden sacred flame, a sage-level sage, appeared in the void of the universe, such as the melting pot of the sun, exuding a dazzling brilliance comparable to the sun~www.novelhall.com~ instantly illuminating the entire nearby void.


    "Do you know, what is the end of provoking a Hunyuan saint? Under the saint, all are ants, no matter where you hide, even if it is a heavenly emperor, it will certainly die, turning into a charred corpse. !"


    Wow!


    The world is bright!


    The endless smelting of the void, the fiery red light overwhelming, and even the meteorites that have not been smashed nearby melted instantly, and there was a terrible to extreme extinction.


    At this moment, researchers from major institutes are wearing white coats sitting on chairs, and the person in charge is staring nervously at the big screen in the large conference room. The message has passed, and no matter what, they can only wait for the results. .


    Wow.


    As if a round of small sun appeared in an instant, burst of heat and light, satellites in the distance, countless observation equipment were damaged and scrapped instantly.


    "my eyes!"


    When they looked at the screen, they were instantly hurt by a snow-white thorn, and they felt a sharp pain while covering their eyes. They felt light and blind.


    "This is a terrifying force, comparable to a small nuclear explosion..."


    "But he didn''t go to our satellite to destroy, just burned in place, with such terrifying power, just hit a vacuum zone? As long as our detection equipment is destroyed at a long distance, warn!"


    Countless scientists are horrified.


    The burst of light and heat is extremely far away, even far away on the earth, and it can be seen faintly. Countless people with astronomical telescopes are holding astronomical telescopes, observing the starry sky, planning to see if it is There are not really unknown creatures.


    Maybe there is a fairy?


    Countless people were so excited that they thought they should be adventures, and began to peep through the telescope, but now a screaming crazy sounded:


    "Lying trough! I won''t peek at you anymore, ah, my dog''s eye!"

 Chapter 219： Wandering World, officially launched

    They felt tingling eyes and were about to be blinded.


    Although it is not like the sun, it is also considered to be a huge glowing source closer to the earth. In an instant, they returned to the house to look for eye drops. After a few minutes, they barely opened their eyes and looked in the mirror. The eyes were already full. Bloodshot, slightly red and swollen.


    They were shocked and couldn''t help posting online.


    "Maya! Which **** told me to see it? I was blinded in an instant! You look at my bloodshot eyes (screenshots), we have no injustice, why do you hurt me? (angry)"


    "I was blinded too, the fairy might have found us peeking at him."


    "Don''t panic above, I was blinded too, but this may be a test of our qualifications, but unfortunately I have no naked eyes, and I don''t have a 24K titanium alloy dog ??eye, otherwise it will be able to stand the test and worship the teacher to repair the fairy."


    Everyone was speechless.


    But flashing in an instant, maybe some kind of meteorite explosion? Or is it a natural phenomenon that two small meteorites collide together? Can this explain the small meteorites in that area disappearing one after another?


    Suddenly, everyone discussed it very fiercely, one group held the view of cosmic phenomena, and the other group said that they were aliens or extraterrestrial gods.


    Starry sky.


    It seemed that the space had been burned and deformed, deserted, dead and dark, and the surrounding meteorites had completely melted.


    "do you died?"


    Di Qi spoke lightly.


    He, a sage of Hunyuan, descended the world. After tearing through the space and taking a blow, he had once again placed Dao Guo on the sky, and no longer felt the traces of prying eyes.


    He thought about it for a while, and then he gave up.


    He turned his head again, stepped into the void step by step, and traveled outward, officially starting the journey of the dark void, and quietly sighed: "Return to the market, it is really a mysterious place... There are even these unknown mysterious existence life, Being constantly peeping requires great vigilance."


    Now that the soil and water have been collected almost, he should be busy with his own affairs.


    .....


    On Earth, major research institutes have completely exploded.


    This is a complete demonstration and warning! Although he did not come to the earth, such terrible power broke out on the spot and shattered the observation equipment of nearby satellites, which has fully explained his meaning.


    "Don''t try to approach! Don''t try to approach!"


    At that moment, the old foreign professor shouted, his face turned red with excitement, and he notified the major research institutes to give a solemn and severe warning.


    At this moment, they dare not spy on outer space again, they just feel creepy, and they seem to understand the other party¡¯s thoughts of not wanting to contact them. They can only pray in silence in the institute, hoping not to be angry, and come to the earth for destruction. It is the sinner of mankind.


    After a full three hours, they waited quietly in their heart, observing the status of the major states on the earth, and without any disaster, they breathed a sigh of relief and started the astronomical telescope again to observe the batch of areas.


    Empty, nothing disappeared.


    call.....


    Suddenly, all the people were almost paralyzed on the ground, breathing heavily, and then reacting again, only to see that his forehead and spine were covered with dense sweat beads.


    "It left..."


    They feel that their civilization has never been so close to the destruction. These three hours seem to be waiting for the trial and suffering in the end.


    "Daojun left...but this is a saint, a warning to the human greed of the earth!"


    "Weakness is the original sin. We are too small to be insignificant in the starry sky. Daojun has not destroyed our low civilization, but just warned us not to have ambitions that do not match strength."


    "Yes, it gives us a great opportunity, we can enter the heavens and the world, but don''t think too much..."


    Everyone still couldn''t slow it down, and it took a long time to recover completely.


    They remembered what they had done in the wizarding world and their attempted aggression in the wild world, and they came to warn them only if they had caused dissatisfaction with these bad behaviors.


    Now, they have fully realized the truth:


    Our blood is a bit similar to the God of Creation, and the people of the earth may be descendants of the God of Creation when the earth is open!


    And, after breaking the ground, in the ancient earth age, Daojun came to our earth, leaving a variety of myths and legends... And now, Daojun came again and warned us


    "What a terrible...the ancient historical truth of the birth of human beings on our earth is gradually being completed." This old man has been in high position for a long time, and he fully understands his smallness and takes a deep breath.


    It''s unbelievable.


    If they spread the truth of the earth to the outside media, they will inevitably think we are rumoring? Thought we were talking nonsense?


    But these are true!


    But no matter how, this scene affects the nerves of the entire earth.


    This is the first real contact with extraterrestrial civilizations in human history. It is written in human history, and it is recorded in the top secret file event, which is called "Three Hours of Darkness." An overview of the event of scalp numbness, and the end:


    This is a warning from an extraterrestrial saint to our people on earth!


    At that moment, we are infinitely close to death, destroying us, has nothing to do with us!


    .......


    After confirming that Dao Jun left, everything was gradually back on track again.


    "Notify other research institutes, let our people study peacefully in the barren world, and shut down completely." said the old man.


    In fact, the help they can bring from outside research has gradually decreased.


    Even if their major research institutes have now collected a millennium civilization of the wizarding world, the people of the research institute cannot learn it in a short time, sucking on wisdom for more than a thousand years...


    After all, more than two thousand years have passed, and in reality it has been less than a month...


    A month, no matter how clever, it is difficult to learn the essence of a civilized knowledge.


    In fact, the red-named players inside have lived alone for hundreds of years, and the knowledge content has already been alone, surpassing countless elite professors comparable to the entire institute...


    The development of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong is an example.


    It is done by several red-named players inside, and there is very little they can help...


    Therefore, to the present, every red-named player is very important. The wisdom and knowledge they contain represent all the hopes of their own country...


    The professor said: "Since the wizarding civilization and the ancient civilization are unable to advance our progress in a short period of time, let them advance our civilization...they have a lot of time and let them learn all about mathematics, physics and chemistry, and the earth. Scientific knowledge, all the disciplines that have developed the earth until now, all learned!"


    "Then, no matter what they study...it''s our science, or the combination of the extraordinary system inside, you have to come up with results! If you really can''t use extraordinary power, start to take our scientific path completely, give them Set up a topic and let them start working on a spaceship..."


    "Let a few of them study the spaceship?"


    The researchers around were shocked, as if looking at the old man like a demon.


    This is a huge workload.


    In addition, many aspects of modern technology cannot be achieved at all. New energy, new structure, new space alloys are needed, and there are too many... equivalent to zero foundation to open up a technological path.


    "Yes, our research institute has not much use for them....We can only play the final warm-up. The research institute has gathered many top talents in various fields, physics, biology, medicine, energy... .. can all be their teachers, they learn the entire civilization of the earth by themselves, and then stand on the shoulders of giants and innovate! One person promotes the technology of our country!"


    The old man''s hair was thin, he was very respectful, and he flicked his fingers. "This proposal was also sent to other institutes."


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, the famous players in all countries were notified.


    Long Wuming:? ? ?


    Bell at the top of the food chain:? ? ?


    A sword turtle breath:? ? ?


    Oh my God! What happened to this! ? Physics, medicine, biology.... Each of these fields is extremely esoteric, and it may not be possible to study esotericly over a lifetime. Now countless top experts and scientists have come to teach them, piled up a large number of books, and then one by one Big brother gave them a question, let them get inside to learn?


    They can already feel the desperate future...


    At the beginning, it was not easy for them to come to this world, they became thunder hammers, beheaded gods, osmanthus... suffering in pain, and now they are finally out of their heads, and haven''t enjoyed the blessings, so we need to learn these things? ?


    "We especially want to transform the knowledge of the wizarding world into reality!"


    "The same is true of the ancient world. Although we have stolen the wisdom of civilization, but there is no corresponding evil eye, ancient human lineage, what can we do, we are also desperate!"


    Ahhhh! ! !


    When they heard the news, they roared upwards and were about to collapse.


    The entire nine days were also in violent shaking, and the four heavenly emperors roared at the same time, tearing their hearts apart.


    "what happened?"


    "Four ancient heavenly emperors, so terrifyingly roaring, is another big robbery approaching?"


    "Especially Lei Tiandi, so roaring, as if reminding me of that period of ancient Western Era."


    The Nine Heavens Realm, the holy places, the hidden sects, and an ancient presence came out, all with dignified faces, and even alarmed several other new emperors such as Xu Wei and Peng Teng.


    The four ancient heaven emperors, suddenly so sorrowful and roaring, must be not simple.


    "Di Qi, come back again?"


    "Impossible, Heavenly Dao has explained that during his coma, Dao Jun and another ancient saint came into the world and took away Di Qi?"


    "We are okay." After the four emperors roared, they waved their hands and let them go, only to express that they suddenly felt heaven and earth, they realized a lot of truth, and wept with joy... After dismissing the people, one emperor returned and entered the Lord In the imaginary sky under your control.


    This is really a game of learning.


    Their minds were looming, vaguely, and they thought of the child carrying a book basket full of books such as "Linear Algebra, From Entry to Entry". The mathematics alone was desperate, and in front of it, it was All disciplines of the entire earth...


    It was our turn to enter the soil.


    .....


    In the countryside, it was another day when the sun slowly rose and survived the stimulating night of last night. The sunlight gently shed, and the sandbox wizard world in the whole orchard, all the miniature mountains and rivers, towns and rivers, were extremely delicate and spectacular.


    Xu Zhi got up and brushed her teeth, peeked at the major research institutes, and was suddenly speechless.


    These red name players are terrible.


    Want you to study the spaceship?


    Was it stimulated by my "Diqi" launching into the outer sky?


    Unexpectedly, the emergence of Di Qi unexpectedly knocked on the research institutes of various countries. They suddenly converged and dared not squeeze the ancient world, invade the colony everywhere, and chose to turn it over and start squeezing their own people.


    "Finally, they realized it." Xu Zhi chewed on the apple. "All day doing things in my small orchard, thinking about encroaching on the territory and incorporating it into the territory of his country. The consequences are very serious. Seeing no, a saint comes Earth warns you..."


    I finally started to settle down a lot. It is already conceivable that these future famous players will exit for a long time and survived the painful retreat...


    And ~www.novelhall.com~ They have no way to resist. Although they are a heavenly emperor in the barren world, both of them have lived together for more than a thousand years. They are very knowledgeable. In reality, they are ordinary people, unable to help themselves.


    "This is a good thing, it purifies the environment between players."


    Xu Zhi stood up and came to sit in front of the chair at the door, looking at the evolution of the spores in the small sand table. "In a short time, they will not be able to come out and join in the excitement. Let the research go, and the ears are much cleaner. ..."


    In fact, to the present, the power in reality has indeed been unable to keep up with the progress. In a certain area of ??knowledge of an alchemist emperor, it can in turn hang up everyone in a research institute...


    This is destined to be an era in which "individual hegemony" calls Wang Zuozu, one after another.


    Xu Zhi looked at the Internet and was still in heated discussions. The vision has disappeared.... Sooner or later, this fever will continue, and some people will come out to wash the floor, and this will become more and more noisy.


    Thinking of this, Xu Zhi looked at Di Qi at this time.


    He had already collected enough soil and water and introduced it into the inner world and quickly dumped it.


    It''s just that he didn''t even know that the soil and water in the meteorite were exposed to the cosmic vacuum all year round, containing terrifying rays, radiation, various heavy metals, and highly toxic and harmful substances, which were just dumped in.


    The whole world turned upside down, absorbing the soil and these highly toxic heavy metal radiation water sources. The plants and animals that were originally planted in the old world were extinct instantly, and the emerald green wonderland was instantly withered and poisoned alive.


    The original spirits of the ancient tribe were almost destroyed.


    The whole world seems to be radiating into the world of doomsday.


    The spores have also begun to become extinct, but even some marine spores have passed through the water source radiation. In this world, new radiation species have gradually appeared...

 Chapter 220： Become a planet and deduce the origin of life

    The water source seemed to be highly toxic and began to penetrate the entire land quickly.


    Within a few days, the verdant trees began to rot, a drop of viscous juice covered the ground, and the animals began to fail, running, puffed, fell to the ground, and could no longer crawl.


    Life is ruined, and there is panic everywhere.


    "Help!"


    "What''s wrong with the world?"


    An ancient tribe screamed and ran in a big step in the tribe, gradually fell to the ground, their eyes, ears, nose and mouth gradually bleed, and there was no more sound.


    Weird,


    Dead,


    Empty,


    Even many new practitioners in the world have been contaminated and traumatized.


    In Dantian, a fiery blaze of golden sun looked at the barren world after the nuclear radiation disaster, as if it were the end of the world, revealing incomprehensible and incredible.


    In the wild world, there is almost no "poison" phenomenon.


    Nor did the Heavenly Emperor develop in this area, both practicing Taoism and repairing the flesh, and the two traditional avenues are very authentic, so he did not expect that these "poisonous water" and "poisonous soil" would destroy his inner world.


    "Return to the market..."


    In the middle of a round of golden and black clouds, watching the terrible annihilation disasters that erupted in nine worlds, life was dying in wailing, and the eyes were angry like fire. I understand it in the knowledge of the wild world.... This death Jedi is full of incredible and mysterious crises! Not only can there not be life to survive, even the water is highly toxic!"


    Emperor Qi did not expect that the long journey to the ruins of the Stars that had just entered Guixu suffered a great loss in the inner world.


    Wow!


    The earth seemed to be extinct and fell into silence.


    Almost all the native species brought out of the Abyssal World were destroyed. Their bodies sank into the sea water. After a few days, the bodies began to rot and smell, and some spores even gave birth to strange life on their bodies.. ..


    Another three days passed.


    Suddenly, a touch of muddy aquatic plants gradually appeared in the water source.


    Suddenly, he seemed to put down a dangling heart.


    He knew that at this moment, he was very close to death. If all the souls in the world were extinct, then he would have no incense supply, no root duckweed, and sooner or later he would run out of energy and die alive in the ruins.


    "That mysterious ancient woodcutter saint, the magical tricks, may have already counted the life of the ancient world that I brought out, will be extinct, so it is only afterwards." Emperor Qi Xinyue was convinced that this ancient saint of unknown rank was too mysterious , Countless.


    He quietly looked at this piece of land, and suddenly said lightly: "It seems that a new life has adapted to these poisonous poisons, grew up in decay, and even rooted on the corpses of these ancient worlds, sucking their nutrients... What kind of life does the environment create? If so, what if I throw in the bodies of the ten great emperors?"


    The ten ancestors, Wu Tian Tian, ??were killed by him in Daluo Tian.


    Each of their huge inner world is equivalent to a big Luotian, which has already been absorbed into his body and expanded the nineth heaven.


    Their innate Yuanshen was also refined by him at this time and became part of his Yuanshen avatar.


    But their flesh and corpse, the body of a respectable Emperor Dongxun, was stored by him and was not used.


    Now, it may be able to nourish the world and give a final touch.


    "At that time, Daojun merged his own blood and bones into this heaven and earth to create our thirteen innate ancient gods. Then I will conceive with the bodies of eleven ancient ancestors and witches. Born in them?"


    His eyes gradually lighted up.


    After the disaster, this is a new idea, but this is the blood of a corpse of the respected emperor, noble! What will happen if the soul is integrated?


    He reached out slowly.


    Wow!


    In the distant tomb of the Emperor Tian, ??a tomb was lifted.


    A ancestral witch, Tiandi Emperor''s body, eight arms, snake body, and pointed tail, rose from the sky, standing tall and heroic, and exuding a ray of Diwei.


    "go with!"


    Boom! !


    The flesh and bones of a respected emperor are broken.


    Blood veins, muscles and bones burst into blood mist, blood spilled into the nine worlds.


    Countless spores began to perish rapidly. They had suffered heavy metal poison and radiation before, but now, it is difficult to withstand the terrible flesh and blood of a powerful emperor.


    The first mass extinction began.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest.


    There was silence in the whole world.


    Gradually, after a few days, another life was rooted in the decaying soil, sucking the blood and corpses of the Heavenly Emperor, and gradually evolved and mutated, and the life structure appeared a little ugly, sticky, with a sickle, arm, sharp claw...


    "That''s the case, then you will go wrong, continue to the outside, looking for a lot of soil and water."


    Di Qi spoke lightly.


    In fact, this is also correct. It is very unrealistic to find normal and clean water and soil. Maybe it can only be found on a relatively large planet with atmospheric protection. The small meteorites in the sky are originally similar to "garbage impurities". , Impossible to clean.


    Thinking of this, the outside of Qi Qi walked step by step into the black void, drifting outward, and began to collect various star resources along the way, just like a human-shaped "resource collector".


    The Pangu golden body has never disappeared.


    After all, this is to expand the body with scary energy, grow **** flesh and bones, and form a huge fighting body, but it is difficult to shrink. After all, one can provide energy to grow up, but after growing up, the body shape cannot be concentrated and will be in a baby state.


    If he wants to abandon the Pangu form, he can only abandon such a huge body, and the small "body" walks out, just like the original Dao Changsheng.


    "That''s why every time you cast Pan Guzhen''s form, it takes a lot of reasons. After collecting the resources, I naturally can''t give up, but the energy to maintain the action is also terrible. I can only fall into a deep sleep and wait until I need it. Use."


    "Now that the resources are gathered, then start my long journey...sleep."


    Rumble!


    His entire huge body began to bend, crouched and crouched down, and his eight arms embraced the whole body again, turning into a "ball".


    Gradually, outside the body of Pan Guzhen, it began to be covered with a layer of hard and dark bone protective shell. The bones were like golden jade and extremely hard.


    "In this way, I will never be afraid of other life''s detection. The light things before will not happen again... I can pretend to be a star, and I can cover up the breath of life through dormancy." He curled up like a ball, as if It is a round bone meteor, flying at a very fast speed, deep into the universe.


    Wow--


    Surrounded by stars, a starry night sky, he has gradually left the solar system.


    This world is so beautiful! The stars are shining, the light is shining, and the scenery of the dark star sea all the way has never been repeated. Wandering in the splendor of the galaxy, he does not feel boring, feeling that he is satisfied by looking at its magnificence and vastness.


    Even, Di Qi still has enough curiosity, the terrifying distant galaxy in the distance, close to them, what is contained in the hundreds of millions of huge stars there?


    Is it a new life?


    Exotic civilization?


    One of the heavens and the world?


    Or is it a completely unexpected Xinghai phenomenon?


    His heart was burning, and he felt that this was what his Da Luo Tian Jing really needed, all-encompassing.


    "Huh? What are these rules of return to the ruins? Just small stars, these huge vast stars seem to have some kind of trajectory and law... Are they running fixedly? And have a horrible and heavy white atmospheric protective cover , The mountains, valleys and the earth inside?"


    He galloped all the way, revealing a dignified look.


    As a heavenly emperor, everyone is the talent and wisdom of Bogutongtong, not to mention him.


    He looked again at the rotting starry sky around him. Not far away, huge dead planets were also surrounded by the atmosphere. Even the big stars had small stars, rotating around the big stars.


    He spoke lightly:


    "These big stars are born with terrifying gravity, absorb small stars, and form a "satellite" vision...


    And the natural mist that wraps these big stars, as if our immortal way was defended against the Dao law, is a natural protective cover that can resist damage... Is this the natural rule in the ruins?


    This is the truth of the world! Since this phenomenon is widespread in the ruins, it must have its truth. It coincides with the rules of heaven and earth in the ruins... I can try to imitate, as the woodman said, the law is natural, I fail Heaven and Earth are teachers....Explore the true meaning of it. "


    He is good at borrowing and stealing the mastery of the great emperors. Now he even wants to learn from the stars.


    As a strongest emperor who traverses the barren ancient world, he is behind the scenes of every era. Now he has just stepped into the market and he is bold! The first thing to do is to learn from the planet!


    "Atmospheric protective cover~www.novelhall.com~ How to imitate with the law of the body protection of our ridiculous world?" He said indifferently.


    Hurry! ! !


    The gusty wind roared, and heavy visions rose from the surface.


    Originally, the translucent costume crown that wrapped his Pangu gold body began to turn into a layer of gas energy cover, and gradually wrapped around the body... The white air flow slowly surrounded his circular body.


    It seems to be like the vast cloud atmosphere.


    "Isolate the outside world, it''s really good.... And it is the body protection law of our old world. As long as it is not impacted, the maintenance loss is very small. A world in my body is enough to recover easily." That being the case, is it possible to inject air into this protective cover to allow life to survive on my star surface?"


    He looked at the stars in the distance again. On some surfaces, there were rivers and mountains...


    This is no longer an imitation, there is no life on these dead stars, and he wants to have life, this is beyond!


    But he was already used to it.


    Learn from others, integrate, introduce new ideas, and incorporate them into the Da Luo Tian Jing!


    "But it is also insufficient. These big stars are all attached to the stars by gravity, and the soil and water can be attached to the stars, but I can use the method of gravity to absorb the soil and the water flow, and attach around my body..."


    Boom! !


    He was so decisive that this sphere flew all the way, smashing many meteorites along the way, adsorbing the soil and water above it, and wrapping it around him.


    "That''s it, let life multiply on my body and see how it goes!!"


    Next second.


    Wow!


    He tried to release a spore from the inner heaven and earth, and gushing out rivers, covering his planet''s surface, as if it were a miniature life planet, and life quickly began to multiply on his surface.

 Chapter 221： Future Emperor Saint Sister Meng Mei

    He is immensely magnificent, and his consciousness is constantly scanning, carefully observing the micro-spores on his body.


    "So, they rest and recuperate on my body. If they can really multiply, the incense from their souls will continue to merge into my body!"


    "Even, the more powerful people I survive, the stronger the energy I get! With this, I can slowly accumulate the energy of the second Hunyuan saint and let Yunyun break through!"


    He constantly weighed, began to measure the spores on his body, and began to create a suitable land environment,


    "There is a sea."


    Words follow the law, and the world of the planet shakes.


    Wow la la.


    His body suddenly sunken, converging into a vast ocean, a huge radiant water source, spores still lingering in it.


    "There must be wind."


    Loud sounds, like a faint thunder, enveloped the entire planet.


    Hurry!


    Suddenly uplifted in the ground, a tiny hole appeared, like a crater. Pangu Zhenshen''s breath emerged from it, with a thick and terrifying heat, turning into a wind flowing across the planet.


    "There must be light."


    The Daoist protective cover suddenly shone a little, and a round of energy light appeared in the atmosphere in the sky, turning into the sun continuously rotating, as if turning into a satellite, and constantly choosing to flow.


    The whole planet earth seems to be plated with a magnificent gold at this moment.


    "This planet is a mortal world, and the sky has ninefold!"


    boom!


    The whole planet trembled slightly.


    The entrances of the nine Qiao points appear vaguely, as long as they reach a certain level of strong, they can be sensed.


    "I will fly all the way, smashing stars, wrapping them around my body, and gradually expanding! It will be comparable to the area of ??the ancient world, and even beyond... The ground is gradually thicker, if these lives multiply, they will not be able to Understand my existence!"


    "How would they describe and call me the consciousness of this planet?"


    He showed curiosity, then said lightly: "But if they are not strong to a certain extent, they will not be able to perceive my existence. I will hide in the dark and watch the rise of an era. On this planet, a hero leads the era. And then ended..."


    "No one knows that this planet is transformed by the body of a vast giant, and they are watching the surface quietly...and this world is covered by seawater with 70% of the environment and 30% of the land... Call it Water Blue Star!"


    His voice suddenly subsided, and a planet fluttered outward, looking out at the boundless sky and universe.


    After a while, he continued to move outward, faster and faster.


    Also, he began to notice that something was wrong.


    "My speed is too slow. There is an upper limit to the speed of return to the market. It is impossible to accelerate indefinitely. It seems that I am limited by a diaphragm. If it is at this speed, even if I run out of my life, I will not travel for too long..."


    He is a Hunyuan saint, limited by the speed of light.


    The life span of a saint is about eight thousand years, and it seems to be very long. The returnable ruins are too vast. If you go on like this, you may not necessarily fly too far in your life.


    "This speed limit must be exceeded."


    His heart sank, "I must study the secret of speed! I can crush the void and leap above stars"


    Still letting the life on his body multiply, he secretly integrated the Da Luo Tian Jing, looking for ways to break through the limit of this speed and reach a new height!


    .....


    Xu Zhi felt. Di Qi is indeed terrible.


    He lived up to his high expectations, and his style remained the same.


    "It''s so good. He stole the emperor behind the scenes, and it really deserved reputation. As soon as he came up, he began to imitate the stars, feeling that he was out of tune with them, trying to find ways to integrate into them, and hiding it again as a black hand behind the scenes."


    "Still copying our planet?"


    Suddenly, Xu Zhi laughed.


    This is not plagiarism, it is a mistake, it is a kind of inference, and it can even be said to be an inevitable. As long as you carefully observe the planets, you will find laws and ideas in this regard.


    This can be considered as diversification.


    The first sand table is on the surface, the second sand table is on the ground, and the third sand table is in space...


    "It''s just that the worm''s nest vice-brain, although it can monitor every branch of the zerg and report the progress, but I can''t pass it by myself." Xu Zhi shook his head.


    Now, Emperor Qi has been out for just a few days, and the biological explosion has not yet begun. It is conservatively estimated that it will take several days before marine life can climb ashore, land animals appear, and it has completely developed. As for the shape of this planet He is also looking forward to life.


    He can only turn his eyes to the orchard again.


    The sandbox of the wizarding world on the ground has passed for more than a thousand years. According to the truth, the energy of the second Hunyuan saint is about to be gathered.


    However, Ermin used this energy for self-cultivation, and raised it to the realm of the middle-aged saint, and it was several times stronger than before. In recent years, she began to explore the land of gods in the sky. Ability to communicate.


    Only, there is no news.


    When Xu Zhi reached out, he attracted a black strange bird and slowly landed on his arm.


    "The land of the gods has been changed to the second batch of players. It is considered to be a preliminary formation. There are more than 500 fourth-level wizard organizations. In its body, the inner space is not small, but we have no gods in it, Barren world."


    Xu Zhi sighed, and felt that it would be better to keep hiding in this land of gods.


    After all, before, as the **** of wisdom, Mercury, he also forged a fortune, and fought against a different world. The gods suffered heavy losses. There were only a few gods left. Now they are dead, and it makes sense...


    He glanced at Elmin and Medusa. The two controlled the harmonious development of the world. Xu Zhi didn''t care about them anymore. Instead, something happened on the side of the old world.


    First, Mengmei taught two new apprentices.


    She taught them for thirty or forty years, and let them fumble for themselves. After all, in the new era, there is no coexistence of people and gods. The new cultivation method requires the two of them to explore by themselves, and she has little life, and she must seize the time to break through.


    And now, after more than a day, in the spore forum.


    Mengmei is going to evolve into a dragon: "Hahahaha, I''ve broken through! My earth mother Ivy, destiny! God bless me, I''m destined to rule the next new wild age and become a heavenly emperor who controls the earth''s dragon veins!"


    "congratulations!"


    "congratulations!"


    Everyone is celebrating, UU reading www. uukanshu.com feels crying and laughing.


    Mengmei''s character knows that especially salted fish belongs to the category of casual players.


    She may be the only one who doesn''t cherish the time inside. She has to pass the time, often watching movies, taking a bath and sleeping, and sleeping for ten years without moving inside, just to catch up with the drama outside.


    This kind of dead salted fish has been alive for less than fifty years, and now it is called an emperor?


    Countless people are distressed!


    This man is still alive now, so terrible!


    The Emperor is alive.


    Mengmei: "Hahahaha, I worked hard and broke through. My qualifications are not weaker than that of my apprentice Dao Changsheng! And I will tell you... I have been salted fish and listened to Daojun lectures as soon as I came in. , Inexplicably, has become the oldest existence between heaven and earth, with the sun,


    It has been regarded as a building wood for hundreds of years. In reality, I just eat, drink, play, and passed an ancient **** era.


    Then, with the help of those red-named players who worked hard to study baldness and provided the nine-turn metaphysics, they did nothing, and accepted Dao Changsheng as a disciple, inexplicably, and became a prestigious teacher of Heavenly Dao, now achieving the supreme status of the ancient world , Even Xuwei, several Emperors of Heaven, respected me, a super weak chicken that wouldn''t even fight, and now has broken through Emperor Emperor, salted fish reached its peak,


    Hahahaha, the weakest emperor in my history, I didn¡¯t even fight,


    Let me tell you the truth. Now, I am catching up with the world of the next era and become the dragon vein. I may be able to steal the essence of the era and eat the kickbacks crazy. Just lying there, not to mention the heavenly emperors, even heaven will envy me, The second saint in the deserted world may be me! "


    Everyone:? ? ?


    They were shocked.


    This is one of the legendary methods of confessing Taoism: the holy method of salted fish lying?

 Chapter 222： Hometown of Phoenix

    To become a Hundred Yuan saint, it takes extremely huge energy. Perhaps, in the dragon veins of the entire deserted world, in the courts, she ate crazy rebates for hundreds of years, and indeed it is possible.


    Suddenly, a group of people scolded Ou Huang.


    "People are more than people, mad, alchemist emperor, the speed of the famous autumn mountain, and the big red players who are fighting for your life, there is no such opportunity... And Mengmei does nothing, sits in every era On the tide, when he came in, he drove up to the top and became the mother of the earth. Now he has been lying there for hundreds of years, becoming a teacher of heaven, breaking through the heavenly emperor, and the opportunity to achieve the Hunyuan saint? (heartbroken)


    "Mom sells approval! I have never heard of it! I have heard the path of the three great saints,''consecration of virtues'',''cutting of three corpses''," The sage''s way of proving with Europe!"


    "The strongest casual player in history, she didn''t kill a single person, she wouldn''t even fight... Ou Mengmei!"


    "Dog planning, you get me out! Is this your lucky value: 9999? Isn''t your special coveted cute girl''s beauty! Seeing it?"


    "Game planning, if you need it, you can also find me py, people are also a cute cute girl! (shy)"


    Many people are excited.


    This is too exaggerated. The unsuccessful efforts, but salted fish have reached the peak of life.


    Mengmei asked: "Hehehe, the red eye above! You are jealous of my Mengmei big, do you know how hard our Mengmei is! (angry)"


    "Lick the dog to die!"


    Countless people are increasingly distressed.


    Xu Zhi also looked a little dumbfounded, "This time, it really doesn''t matter to me at all, can it be a good fortune?"


    Things are unpredictable, Xu Zhi himself did not expect it to develop like this.


    He sorted out this matter,


    "This man is a European emperor. If it develops like this, it may be the first lay saint in history. Although she is weak, no one dares to attack her and seize the opportunity of her preaching. After all, Mengmei is worthy of merit. The body, as Jianmu, once blessed all living beings for hundreds of years, and is now the teacher of heaven and earth, who dares to do anything to her?"


    Allowing it to develop, it is really possible to become the Hundred Yuan Saint of Heaven and Earth.


    "Is the player''s first Hunyuan saint?" Xu Zhi was speechless, and felt that this thing was developing too bizarrely. Looking at such a lively player forum, I don''t know how to deal with it for now.


    There is no worry on one side.


    They are all doing crazy things, just finished the deal with Di Qi, and there is a headache here.


    If it is other red-name players, it is indeed impossible to sanctify them, but normal single players, should we stop them?


    It''s blocked once now, but what about the future?


    A charter must be fixed early.


    Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows, "What will happen if the player achieves the Hunyuan Saint?"


    The voice came from the wisdom head:


    "In our Zerg system, there are five genetic levels, corresponding to five levels of life. The Hunyuan saint is a second-level life and a qualitative change. Once sanctified, the player will be completely transformed into a Zerg life, and the real body is subordinate ."


    Xu Zhi asked: "The body in reality is attached, and the self in the sand table is the body? That is to say, when the primary and secondary are reversed, the body in reality is dead, not the real death, and the body of the saint in the sand table will be real when it dies. death?"


    Worm Nest Vice Brain answered: Yes.


    Xu Zhi understood the meaning.


    He thought about it for a while, ¡°it¡¯s okay to leave it alone, after all, it¡¯s just possible. It¡¯s still very far away from achieving a Hunyuan saint, and the talent of Mengmei, I don¡¯t think I can yet bear the ability of a saint. Too much world energy has been spent, and this sage place must be well thought out."


    At this time, the worm''s vice brain suddenly said: "There is an emergency that needs to be dealt with by the zerg mother emperor."


    "What''s an emergency." Xu Zhi stood up and came to the refrigerator and took out a can of Phoenix Spirit Tea. After drinking it for so long, the rest was not much. There were only seven bottles left.


    A voice came from the worm''s nest vice brain: "Mother Emperor, please see the Phoenix Spirit Tea you are drinking."


    Xu Zhiluo a little, slowly lowered his head.


    The next second, he was instantly creepy!


    On this mineral water bottle on the Phoenix Spirit Tea, the black pattern of the cap size appeared silently. The fine texture was natural, exquisite and simple, and the meaning was endless, as if it contained heaven and earth.


    Wisdom Vice Brain replied:


    "This is the space transmission array developed by Phoenix, so as to position the space across the space and come across the space!"


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    So, she actually located my refrigerator...


    The wisdom of the brain explained again: "The coordinates are very random, but there is a high probability that they will locate objects related to their own breath, so..."


    "I understand now, so Phoenix is ??positioned in her bathing water?" Xu Zhi knew, holding the bottle of Phoenix Spirit Tea, he couldn''t help but take another sip and relieved his nerves, "But okay, she It¡¯s not positioned in my stomach."


    But what happened before was still happening. At that time, she was just fooling her and letting her self-reliance to travel through the world. But Phoenix¡¯s incomparable passionate research actually came out. It is indeed the originator of the space system.


    Brush.


    When Xu Zhi waved his hand, the spirit waved around and erased the positioning method on the water bottle.


    He slowly focused his gaze on Phoenix.


    At this moment, in the inner space of the phoenix, there are birds, flowers, and countless insects, birds, beasts, and it is an extremely peaceful and beautiful fairyland.


    In front of the ancient thatched house, on the green grass and above the wooden table, a woman in an ancient costume sat wearing a flower, showing a happy look, "I have succeeded and positioned myself in another space."


    "Sure enough, my theory is not wrong. Our inner space is opened up, standing in another brand-new space and time, just the entrance coordinates, inside us."


    "What if we change the space coordinates of the entrance after we enter the space? Where will we be after we come out of the inner space?"


    This is a terrible subject.


    It is likely to appear in unknown dimensions, or even be lost in unknown space, and be completely exiled.


    She doesn''t dare to change the existing space entrance coordinates now, for fear that she won''t be able to go back, just set up another space coordinate on the original inner space, locate a real coordinate, and open it.


    This has formed, the original entrance coordinates, and the newly erected exit coordinates, as if a space tunnel, in order to cross the two realms.


    At this time, in the house, densely packed books were placed on the entire bookshelf. It was the content books of the nine-turn Xuan Gong, which she had already secretly copied and studied.


    "Their nine-turn metaphysics uses positioning calculations to open up space... I reversed it and used the already opened space to in turn locate the realistic location, form a space tunnel, and go through space!"


    She has already calculated it at this moment ~www.novelhall.com~, positioning a coordinate, not in this world, but the instinct feeling is not very far away.


    "Positioning a coordinate requires extremely scary calculations and energy. It takes a few months....Will it cross?" She just took a deep breath, but the next second, the spatial coordinates on that side suddenly disappeared.


    "how is this possible!?"


    Startled, she quickly stood up in front of the wooden table and started to check for errors. "After spending another three months, I must succeed."


    ....


    At this moment, Xu Zhi was speechless as well. He reopened the refrigerator and saw another bottle of Phoenix Spirit Tea. He gradually began to appear the space array out of thin air and positioned it again.


    Come again?


    What kind of trouble?


    Before you were born in the oven and became a fire phoenix, now you want to enter the refrigerator and become an ice phoenix?


    Xu Zhi was speechless and thought about taking out this bottle of Phoenix Spirit Tea and opening the cap to drink.


    This time, instead of erasing this space coordinate, he flashed a witchcraft wave in his hand. The mineral water bottle was cut, leaving only a space magic array on transparent plastic.


    "It seems that you are homesick..."


    He tossed the positioning method.


    Brush.


    A piece of transparent mineral water bottle was thrown into the edge of the wizarding world, in a vast green mountains.


    "This time, I actually succeeded again!"


    At this moment, Fenghuang Daojun was pleasantly surprised.


    Her heart is full of excitement and excitement, and how she can cross the space will have a significant impact on her life.


    "I am about to leave the deserted world, enter the heavens and the world, and start my journey!"


    Her complexion suddenly calmed down, "I hope that there is no saint-level existence in that world, even if it is, it should not be too strong."

 Chapter 221： Advent

    Fenghuang quickly began to organize his outfits, brought everything into the inner space, and stepped into the journey of heaven and earth.


    "For today, I have already practiced the Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, and there are nine worlds in my body. For countless years, countless souls have been reproduced."


    Her eyes were plain and she looked at Jiu Zhongtian.


    For the nine-turn metaphysics, you must have the primal **** "sun" to practice.


    This was originally a tailor-made exercise. At present, only Qi Qi, Dao Changsheng, and Fenghuang have succeeded in cultivation. Perhaps no one can practice it in the future.


    After all, the central Dantian needs a round of "solar melting pot" to provide core energy, and compared to other people''s nine-turn metaphysics, the Phoenix is ??really the Xeon Sun surrounded by nine stars!


    Therefore, she said that Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong was tailor-made for her!


    In addition, the nine-turn metaphysics has the characteristics of soul and physical immortality. It is the most powerful physical skill, which can be perfectly matched with her "bath rebirth". Her talent for bath rebirth is true every time. Death, inherited this Phoenix body and memory by a new soul, that is, his children and grandchildren.


    Just like when she was born, she inherited the memories of the previous generations of phoenix and formed a unique heritage of the phoenix.


    "However, the immortality of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong will allow my soul to be separated into nine parts and parasitize in the nine days! When I rebirth in the fire, the soul will not perish, and I can completely parasitize in the nine days, so as not to die, etc Before the new generation of Phoenix is ??born, my soul will take the opportunity to return to my Phoenix body."


    This is the real rebirth!


    With the immortality of the nine-turn Xuan Gong, it seems to be a perfect match, complementing all the defects. In the future, after her phoenix rebirth, she is not afraid of herself, unless she completely kills it in place and even escapes. There is no chance of Phoenix Egg!


    But, to kill her completely?


    too difficult!


    Nine turn mystery, vitality is terrifying.


    This is one of the most terrifying collocations. The nine-turn Xuan Gong guarantees that it is difficult to be killed, and then escapes after being wounded, rebirth from the fire, becomes stronger once, and returns to full prosperity. The two immortal lines match each other. Disgusting brown sugar.


    Within nine days, the birds scented flowers.


    Numerous plants and animals have multiplied, and even because of such a thick heaven and earth aura, many spooks have been born.


    The golden sunlight eternally sheds a golden color in the green woods. Plant elves and animal elves are all communicating with each other, whispering, a calm and peaceful look.


    Unlike the intrigues of those intelligent lives, the entire "Nine-layered Heavenly Wood Realm" is very simple, no disputes with the world, no interest disputes, mountains and rivers are absorbing and practicing the "sun" of the Hunyuan Taoist fruit that lives in the central sky. Then, they It is also breathing, feeding back the middle sun.


    "They don''t have any human form....Keep the pure heart, practice silently, and have no dispute with the world. This is the quiet paradise I want." Phoenix likes lightness, and doesn''t like his inner world to be full of blood and intrigue.


    And at this moment, her nine-turn metaphysics has reached an extremely high level. Terrorist combat power, which contains the infinite energy of a world, is also her daring to cross the heavens and the world.


    Wow!


    She looked at this small space, her face calm and eased into the space channel.


    Wow la la.


    In front of me, a ripple of space slowly floated.


    A woman in a period costume walked out slowly, her hands like catkins, her skin like gelatin, three thousand green silks **** with a hair band, full of immortality, appeared in a dense lush forest, and the sun shone quietly.


    "This world is very natural..."


    She looked up at the sun lightly, revealing a quiet smile, white and hazy clouds, very tall and wide, giving a sense of vastness,


    "Different wild worlds, there are no artificial suns, stars, and the rules of this world are similar to the wizarding world before."


    tread...


    She strode and disappeared.


    In the distant ocean, the other side of the sea and the night, the deep sea, under the gate of the underworld, a beautiful and charming snake-haired banshee slowly opened his eyes, "The space is fluctuating, there are gods from other worlds, and our This world, Elmin..."


    "I''m here."


    In the garden of the underworld, Elmin silently sensed everything, "It is a lower deity, and I have stepped into the middle deity, unless he is a Cthulhu **** like this, invincible with the realm, an anti-celestial life that can fight across the realm, Otherwise, it will not be my opponent."


    The further back, the greater the stride of the realm.


    Elmin divided the realm of deities into the levels of the lower god, the middle god, and the upper god. The combat power at each stage, the difference between the world and the world, can easily crush the opponent.


    Elmin was very worried, "However, I have no experience of fighting with gods in the realm...and if we come to the world at the same time, I am afraid that this world will be destroyed."


    .....


    When it reappeared, Phoenix Daojun had already arrived in a small town on the edge of a mountain range.


    Very retro Vitoria-style building, a small square building, carved with light yellow and white stones, a residential area surrounded by walls, a round arch downstairs, and green vines climbing next to it.


    Dong dong dong


    On the slate street, a team of powerful knights passed by, riding a huge body of Warcraft, wearing a solid black armor, carrying a long sword, and the ground shook.


    Next to it is a shop.


    "Elmi''s Potion Shop", with strange letters written on the house plate, twisted black like earthworms.


    This made her feel a little familiar, not just words, but even the language they communicated with was familiar.


    In fact, the mythical civilization of wizards thousands of years ago has been a distant myth for the current generation of magic potions. After that catastrophe, the survivors are multiplying, and the language and writing after the millennium have been transformed.


    Only a professional "archaeologist" studying prehistoric culture can barely read the ancient writings of that era.


    "But the training atmosphere of these strong men is evil and strange...somewhat familiar." Her eyes shifted slowly.


    Looking to the side, suddenly passed a team of professionals.


    The leader was an old school tutor principal, holding a brown cane, short pale blonde curly hair, a beautiful moustache in his chin, enjoying the sapphire translucent eyes, giving a mature and elegant temperament.


    Behind him, followed by professionals, magic swordsmen, combatants, alchemists, astrologers...


    They wore uniforms similar to black suits. Girls wore black long sleeves, a star logo on their chests, miniskirts and black pantyhose, highlighting a pair of round and slender beautiful legs, which outlined the beautiful concave and convex curves.


    The boys looked neat and clean in fine black suits that were slim and handsome.


    On the streets next to it, there are passers-by and shops from time to time, who cast their eyes in awe and worship.


    They are talking.


    "I heard that the ruins of the alchemy generation of prehistoric civilization have been found. The legendary "Tartaros" grave is the true location of the tomb. The gang of "Black Hawk" undead colleges are said to have begun to excavate.. .."


    "The enthusiasm of the group of gravediggers is really amazing!"


    "Our country has to send people to stop them! That is the ancient mythical hero of mankind! In ancient legends, the epic alchemist emperor buried himself and seven princesses in the Tartaros devil''s cave, with world-class alchemy. Adolf, excavation, and the bottom of the earth, which buried the legendary Babylonian strongest alchemy-Babylon Sky Garden."


    "Babylon Sky Garden, the legendary flying ancient city, is scary when you think about it..."


    "Civilizations over a thousand years ago made people yearn for...the alchemy era, and there are still countless ancient scholars who are controversial to discuss which of the wizarding civilization thousands of years ago and the current era is more brilliant."


    "Our current costumes are said to be the adaptation of the style left by the Alchemist Emperor. At that time, the Alchemist Emperor once publicly commented: This is a **** dress with black silk long-legged wizard robe!!"


    As they passed by, they glanced at Phoenix Daojun, revealing surprise and curiosity.


    The woman with dark hair and black eyes is slender and does not belong to the costumes of this world. A bun binds her hair and is full of fairy spirits. It looks out of place.


    This kind of costume does not reveal a pair of beautiful rounded stockings with long legs, but wraps the legs, but it has a strange beauty~www.novelhall.com~ Among them, there are a few handsome and handsome college boys who come over and talk about this A woman, but did not say a few words, was interrupted by a few girls next to her, and pushed them away. A few girls twirled around her, and seemed interested in her clothes.


    They tried to communicate for a while and found that the language was impassable, flashed a look of disappointment, stuffed a few dark brown silver coins into her hands, and left.


    "Is this the currency of this world?"


    She looked down and looked at these black-brown currencies, as if they were some kind of special bio-metal, with a faint smile, "I can''t understand their language, but this is a terrible and mature high-energy extraordinary world... taking the lead It is a heavenly emperor and a group of cave heavens, which can be seen everywhere.... Seeing the power system is not weaker than the old world, even more mature, and beyond!"


    Looking at the back of the pedestrian, she likes the goodwill brought by such passers-by everywhere.


    "The speed of their cultivation is very fast, and there should be many strong, but correspondingly, they are much weaker than the old world in the same realm, far from our opponents, this is the price brought by the speed of cultivation, and the combat power is relatively low. ."


    Phoenix strode into this "Elmi potion shop".


    At the front desk of the store, the owner of the store is an old man, wearing presbyopic glasses, and seems to be reading a black animal skin newspaper. The shelf is a sequence of potions, densely packed on the table.


    "This breath is very familiar..."


    She glanced, "Like those professionals, has the world been invaded by Cthulhu?"


    She stayed here for a few seconds, selected a potion bottle, and tried to pass the money. The old man shook his head, speaking to her in an incomprehensible language, and pointed to several affordable potion bottles.

 Chapter 222： Fight

    She nodded, and chose to buy a potion bottle pointed at by the other party. She came to a jungle outside the town to sit down and started looking.


    How brilliant is her vision?


    Immediately noticed the power system of this world, integrated the body structure of Evil God into body practice, and Evil God as the ruler above it!


    They believe in evil spirits and gain strength from them.


    They gained strength during their lifetime, and as a price and call, the dead body will be sent to the evil god. They have cultivated the evil **** organ for a lifetime and become very powerful, and they will return to the evil spirit body.


    "At that time, the evil gods of different worlds invaded the wizarding world across the space...and here, I am afraid that it is the old nest of the evil god! I came to the main world of the evil god, here are the believers and clan of the evil god!"


    "They may have invaded other worlds, including the wizarding world, from here....I now expose my world coordinates, which may be like being invaded by the wizarding world, and the ancient world will also be invaded by evil spirits..."


    She was creepy.


    In an instant, she had the urge to escape.


    This world is a terrible conspiracy.


    "Learn the language of their world first." She took a deep breath and began to visualize the world.


    boom!


    The consciousness covers the entire town in the distance, sensing their incense, language, emotions, and gradually understanding the language of the world.


    She stood up and left the town gradually, walking on the road in small steps,


    "Is this the civilization of a different world, novel, interesting, and incredible, really a journey full of surprises, and I, about to begin the journey of this world, to explore the footprint of their civilization."


    Suddenly, her eyes shifted to a lush forest.


    Rumble!


    The air is twisting, as if something is shaking.


    Deep in the woods, the ground was bloody, and the students fell to the ground, full of blood donation, fighters, astrologers, magic swordsmen, deep fear in the eyes of the corpses, and incredible, you will lose your youth s life.


    The blonde tutor who had just led the team was covered with blood, and he was standing in front of the remaining two students. He was resisting a huge monster with a bright red body.


    The only remaining students of those two students seemed to be a pair of beautiful twin girls, whose bodies were trembling slightly, looking at the monster in front of them, and a wave of fear surging from the heart occupied the body crazy.


    "This is a legendary hidden class: flesh controllers, such enemies...how could we win!?"


    Bang Bang Bang!


    A ray of light shone, and the blonde tutor waved a brown cane and attacked the terrifying and strong figure, splashing bright sparks.


    "Time flies and destroys generations of epic heroes. You are more than 500 years old, have witnessed three generations of kings, and guarded them to rule the kingdom...but now, you are old." The scarlet monster body, Quietly looking at the blonde tutor in front of him, a seven-level epic hidden professional as powerful as himself, Flame Astrologer Peik.


    The strongest man in the Fedric Kingdom is also the principal of Holy Firefly Academy! If he falls, the Fedki Kingdom is not far from being captured by their nightingale kingdom.


    Call... call...


    Pei Ke gasped and stood up staggeringly, staring at the new epic professional of the undead kingdom, "Today, I will not die, even if it is dead, I will drag you together."


    "This is your decision?" He stared at this man who was still middle-aged, an epic hero who lived for more than 500 years, and was regarded as an epic by a country.


    Today, he wants to end from here.


    Phoenix Daojun''s eyes were cold, he shook his head and continued on indifferently.


    Not far away, Peike snarled loudly, "My strength is only the third floor of the heyday, otherwise you young man who is not new to the epic, how could it be my opponent!"


    "You in the heyday, the legendary epic man Peike, is only three times as powerful as the current one?" The flesh controller showed a disappointment.


    Peik was stunned.


    "This is a brand-new potion system profession, which has already existed by a genius of our nightingale. It will be new. The future professional strength of our country will be five layers higher than the existing one. The new era is coming, and it will not be you Times."


    He laughed calmly and stretched out his hand.


    "However, before you die, Pei Ke, as a kind epic hero who has guarded the kingdom for five hundred years, you are too old-fashioned, cherish every student of yourself, otherwise I will not be attacked by me... .. Now, let me see how you were besieged by your students."


    Wow!


    On the ground, flesh and blood slowly stood up and walked up and down.


    "And, I will not kill you! I specifically left your two favorite students, so that they can only be ravaged by me in front of your eyes." He showed evil and evil eyes.


    The twin sisters behind him began to tremble more and more.


    "Don''t look, just blink."


    A pair of white and delicate palms appeared silently in a strange way, even covering the eyes of two girls at the same time.


    Boom! ! !


    The next second, the hands covering their eyes were released.


    In front of me, the flesh and blood manipulator, one of the strongest epic professionals in the world, was smashed into the ground, leaving only a head, looking at them angrily.


    "Although slaughter is inevitable, I hate slaughter, dignity, which is necessary for every life, playing with corpses, cunning and insidious, and your bright red monster size... reminds me of some bad memories "The woman looked at him calmly. "The soil was imprisoned by me and I stayed here for a month."


    She turned and left, ignoring the few people behind her, as if it were a trivial roadside thing.


    The two twin sisters next to them, and the blonde Peik, trembling with wide eyes, looked at her inconceivably, watching this bizarre woman who had just given away a few coins.


    That is the existence of an epic realm! The strongest existence under God! !


    Today''s war will affect the distribution of national power throughout the potion era. The epic professional Pei Ke was secretly ambushed and killed. In this way, the war and aggression of the whole land will soon break out. They can already imagine the future of their country. The darkness is suffering... But now, this bizarre and funny thing happened suddenly. A powerful epic professional was smashed alive into the ground in a strange way, leaving only one head exposed outside....


    It''s like a little kid''s play.


    "You are..." Pei Ke''s voice was very respectful.


    "Let''s go, don''t follow me." Phoenix Daojun continued to move forward slowly, "I have been found, and will soon be found."


    "Is it found? Is there an enemy chasing your lord?" Pei Ke said quickly and respectfully: "Our Kingdom of Feidiqi is very powerful. Your lord saved me. We will protect your lord as much as possible. Please come to our king to be a guest. ..."


    But she didn''t take two steps. In the next second, the familiar breath suddenly shook, the sky and clouds stirred, and a sound transmission between countless mountains came slowly. "The great existence from a different world..."


    "Mudusa?"


    At this moment, Feng Daojun heard the sound, and his mind was slightly shocked.


    She suddenly realized that instead of entering the main world of the evil god''s nest, she returned to the wizarding world. Only a thousand years later, Medusa has been transformed into the Cthulhu evil god. This once familiar world is completely different...


    This is the wizarding world after thousands of years.


    This voice is... Demon God! ?


    But Pei Ke next to him was trembling and almost fainted! !


    This sound is the legendary supreme demon **** Medusa, who is guarding the eternal existence of the gate of the underworld. All of their potion professionals, all believe in the ancient and great existence, and obtain their own power from her... He When breaking through the epic realm, a summoning circle was established to pray for potions, and the voice of the Supreme Devil was heard.


    But this supreme demon god, but called this woman in a strange costume, named... Great Existence.


    What is called a great existence by the devil can only be a different world...the deity that is coming.


    He was familiar with history, and his mind was shocked. He was horrified by the last **** in a different world. The historical records of the spear of the witch who came to this world:


    [The Kingdom of Babylon came in 836, the Cthulhu Evil God came, invaded the world, the souls were charcoaled, and the wizarding world joined forces to resist. After hundreds of years, the Cthulhu Evil God was killed, and the era of the wizard was destroyed.


    "We...go away!"


    Peike''s voice shivered almost uncontrollably, and his feet softened to the ground, which caused a terrible impact on his world view. He quickly pulled two apprentices and strode forward.


    "Teacher, someone has come to attack him. Hearing that the voice is a woman, shall we help..." The two apprentices said quickly.


    "Don''t!!! Our country can''t help!" He snarled and quickly hurriedly dragged the two of them away. His mind had exploded. He clearly understood that he was not fleeing from life, but was involved in more terrifying In the vortex of death! !


    His mind was trembling, almost crazy.


    How long?


    How long is it?


    Counting time, a thousand years have passed...


    In the rotten era of a thousand years ago, gods from different worlds came and destroyed the civilization of the wizarding kingdom of rotten, the splendid Babylonian myth of ancient times, then now, another **** has come to our world, whether to destroy this demon The era of medicine?


    The gears of the world are turning in terror.


    A new era of terror is coming!


    Can we survive this wave of catastrophe?


    He was trembling, and his head almost collapsed.


    .......


    "God, where do you come from?" Medusa''s consciousness surged slightly and sent out his thoughts again.


    This is the communication between soul and soul, which can cross language.


    Phoenix was silent for a moment, looked at Medusa, and suddenly smiled lightly, "Ben Daojun, from the deserted world, traveled all over the world, passing by here, and seeing evil creatures like you for the first time, chaos, rage, evil, darkness .... It would be better to bring back to the ancient world, suppress the three thousand years, wash away your sins, and then let you out."


    "Suppress me? Don''t want it, you as a deity? Ha ha..."


    She slowly lowered her eyes and crossed a thousand miles in one step.


    tread! ! ! tread! ! !


    Two loud footsteps seemed to come from the sky and shatter the earth.


    In the countless towns not far from the mountains, the kingdom and everyone unconsciously looked up stupidly, looking at the vast giant directly above the sky, a huge elegant snake-haired banshee, with a black halo all over, hurriedly crossing Come by.


    boom!


    A fair-skinned palm comparable to the mountains, bent down and pressed hard.


    "God from a different world, the world that came to us is your most wrong choice. The last advent of the gods has been dismembered by us and even occupied by me. If I can blow you up, that huge vast energy , Will it make me a god..."


    Medusa sneered suddenly~www.novelhall.com~Bold and brave, not afraid.


    She has great ambitions, if not unwilling, to prove with the body of Cthulhu, she has long replaced Elmin as a god.


    Medusa lifted his breath with all his weight, striding forward, overlooking her small figure, "Divine deity! Look at me in the same realm to blow you up, forcing you to shoot."


    Elmin told her that she had no gods'' fighting experience, and that she was stronger than the opponent. She might not be able to win steadily, but one thing she knew that if anyone really got down first, they would certainly leave flaws, and other gods could take advantage of the void Shoot it, hit it!


    Madusa is forcing her to take the lead.


    "Medusa, we meet again..."


    Phoenix whispered, she knew the intention of the other party.


    She knows the terrible evil of Cthulhu. If it is really in the seventh level of the same realm, the ordinary deity used to walk the mortal body of the world, it may be really beaten by her, and only her own body can be shot in the realm!


    The highest power in the world is the seventh-level epic, the realm of the heavenly emperor, and Cthulhu is almost invincible.


    "However, I''m Pangu Zhenshen, and I''ve also embarked on a different path. At this time, how can I fear you?"


    Rumble!


    Her body was raised up inch by inch, and turned into a giant, with a huge body like Cthulhu.


    "Is this?" Medusa''s hair was like a long snake, dancing wildly behind his head, revealing an unbelievable, "This is a cultivation system and civilization in a different world. There is a fighting form, but it can change its size and be comfortable."


    "Even if you walk in the mortal body, you can compare with the combat power of the Sulu God...is this the power of God?"


    Medusa stared at him.


    In the vast mountains and earth, stood a cold costume beauty who did not eat the fireworks on earth.

 Chapter 225： Origin Demon Medusa

    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Xu Zhi sat on the roof of his hut, under the warm golden sun, he held a huge parasol, lay on a chair, and drank the chilled Phoenix Spirit Tea at hand, as if he were vacationing in the sunshine on the beach, looking at him from time to time. In the distant 100-mu sand table, two girls of junior high school shape fight.


    "Phoenix really got into a fight as soon as he entered....It was quite spectacular."


    But their speed was too fast. Xu Zhi still watched the picture of their fight through the wisdom of their brains, "Pangu Zhenshen, fighting against the Cthulhu god, as if reminding me of the gourd war vs. Transformers!"


    In fact, you can just look at the hidden behind-the-scenes hands of these two retreats, and madly study what has been achieved after thousands of years of retreat. After all, behind closed doors, as the invincible existence of their respective worlds, there is no fight with opponents, not a long-term plan.


    Since Phoenix is ??looking for a way to go out, then let her go directly to the wizarding world and find an old opponent.


    At this time, the form of Pangu''s true body of Phoenix is ??also the same as that of Emperor Qi, and the nine-turn metaphysics has also embarked on its own path and improvement.


    Emperor Qi''s eight-armed Pan Guzhen body, eight arms used to display various ways of emperor Taoism, and Phoenix''s body without eight arms is still the original form, and it does not follow the line of fighting.


    After all, Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong is known for its immortality and regeneration. Its defensive power is amazing, but it is not too terrifying. It is not too strong to rely on physical fists.


    So, like Di Qi''s idea, she relied on amazing qualifications and a long time. She chose double cultivation and two training, physical training for defense, and Dao cultivation for attack!


    ...


    In the earth, mountains fell, trees were overturned, and they gradually turned into messy soil.


    "You people, aftermath may shock you to death..." Phoenix Daojun bowed his head slightly and stretched out his hand.


    Wow!


    Peik, who was running on the ground, and his two apprentices were contained in her body space.


    "And I!"


    A head on the ground shouted anxiously.


    Phoenix ignored it, looking dignified, looking at Medusa in front of him.


    The fight between Emperor Qi and Dao Changsheng is extremely terrifying. The body contains a world as a source of power, which made her realize the horror of Pangu Zhenshen! But Cthulhu, the horror of the year, also made her feel terrified.


    At this time, the two heavenly rivals in the same realm are fighting, she may not be able to win!


    After all, she can only fight with the realm of the heavenly emperor. If the saint of the Yuanyuan tears the space down and kills Medusa, it will expose the real body in front of Elmin. Perhaps it is the opportunity for Elmin to kill her. !


    She was in direct confrontation with a succubus with a strange and beautiful hair in front of her, and two giants that shook the earth.


    "Inner space? What cultivation system is this? Unbelievable."


    Seeing her gather several people into the body, Medusa looked surprised, and suddenly laughed: "As a **** who visits the heavens and the world, will he also care about the lives of mortals? Your deity is very compassionate. Heart, so do you want to suppress me, the evil demon?"


    She sneered slightly and took a step forward.


    Boom... Rumble!


    Two overwhelming giants, shining ray of light, struck amazingly.


    "Flower of death!"


    In the darkness, a lot of black delicate rose flowers flew out, hovering one after another, with spikes, there was an indestructible sense of terror and sharpness.


    Medusa is a convergent creature, and Cthulhu Evil God was originally a legal creature. Although it is immortal, every body organization in it is a powerful wizard, gathering together, and the outrageous wizard crushes any life.


    After she mastered her body, her combat power had already surpassed the former Cthulhu god.


    "Oh my God!!"


    "what is that!?"


    "That face, the body of the snake''s tail, the snake flying, is the mythical ancient creature Medusa, the mythical ancient creature that has seen the mythological atlas, and the legendary guarding the gate of the underworld, the devil of all things..."


    "And the other woman, dressed strangely, doesn''t seem to belong to this world, who is it?"


    On the earth, countless kingdoms are boiling, death kingdom, human kingdom, half-orc kingdom, countless people saw the horrible scene, a strong man who respected the seven-level epic profession, came from all the kingdoms, and quickly came.


    "This is the legendary Medusa....!!!" Pei Ke hides in the inner world and looks at this heavenly snake-haired banshee with a sullen face, "the world''s magic potion!" The origin of all things demon god! The power of our professionals, the world of Warcraft, are all dedicated to the existence of this ancient eternal world....... It is clearly the same demigod state as us! But just look at her, we will Can''t bear it!!!"


    Compared with other seven-level life, although it is the same state, it is no longer the same level of life.


    At this moment, Medusa, after thousands of years, all the body organizations in her body are fourth-level wizards, and even many fifth-level, sixth-level, and even seventh-level epic-level body organizations.


    How can a single seven-level epic be comparable to her?


    Moreover, for thousands of years, her body organization has also been dying and changing alternately, but the energy of death of a respectable person has been fed back to her body to achieve maximum utilization.


    In the era of potions, Elmin is the Underworld Emperor, collecting souls, and Medusa is the origin of the devil, collecting the body, which has achieved the maximum double utilization.


    For more than a thousand years, not only did Ermin collect the energy of a Hunyuan saint, but Medusa also collected the energy of a Hyunyuan saint, but she needed too much power. Hundred Yuan saint, but it is only one in 10,000!


    In other words, she needs the strength of 10,000 Hundred Yuan saints before she can break through!


    Pei Ke stood, looking at the world outside, even as an epic emperor who had lived for more than 500 years, could not help but sweat a lot, "In my lifetime, I saw the legendary ancient existence personally shot, and I Now, even in a deity..."


    The two students next to me, sister Ellie and sister Mickey, wore miniskirts and pantyhose. They had irregular shapes and good looks, and slowly woke up on the grass in syncope.


    Ellie stood up and saw a golden sun in the center with her eyes open, "My God! Where is it outside? This is a sun! There are nine worlds around us, we are in one of them! This is What a world rule!"


    "There are these plants and animals, as if they are species of another world! It''s too exaggerated and wonderful!" Mickey was also admiring, blank mind, as if it was a wonderful adventure in a dreamland.


    The two twin girls, talented and talented, are already level five professionals, but their minds are blank.


    "That central sun is a deity. This deity actually contains a big world, and he lives in the center as the sun." Pei Ke slowly explained.


    As an epic emperor who has lived for more than 500 years, he has experienced three dynasties, countless rises and falls, naturally awakened earlier than the two, just exuded consciousness, but instantly fell to the ground, the terrifying sun **** breath is enough to instantly collapse a The legs of an epic powerhouse.


    The difference between the world and the world is different.


    Wow!


    With the battle between the two ancient existences, there are countless powerful people from all over the world secretly coming, and even a hidden demigod has emerged for a thousand years.


    Pei Ke looked at one of the epic emperors who came and suddenly said in a hoarse voice: "That is the third generation king of our country, Ba Fei En, the heroic man in the human epic, calmed the invasion of the northwest mountain range of the orc, one person Fighting against the invincible existence of the three great orcs, or suppressing a human race era, they are still alive? I used to worry that if I died, our country would be destroyed, if our ancient existence is still alive, then our kingdom will be saved. ..."


    Arie suddenly opened her mouth and exclaimed, "My God! That face, I saw it in the chronicles of the Undead Empire! It was the first generation of the Undead Empire, Wyndham, the super old monster, At that time, he attacked the Necromancer Albert, seized the Necromancer¡¯s professional potion formula, established the Necromancer Kingdom, and opened up the Necromancer family. He didn¡¯t even die? He didn¡¯t want to return to the embrace of the underworld. One of the gods?"


    "That face, the legendary eighth-generation orc emperor of the Orc, is still alive!?...how many secrets are hidden in history." Millie also screamed excitedly and joined the discussion.


    They even were shocked to die in the same class in other colleges.


    History gradually reveals the truth in front of them...


    For thousands of years, it has been an era of heroes.


    In the era of the epic emperor ruled by all nations, the heroes rose together, and gradually died, or the soul chose to belong to the underworld, and live longer, but no one can think of them, some of them are hiding in the dark and living to sleep to continue themselves. Life.


    At this time, it wasn''t just Peik''s horror. An ancient epic professional hero stepped out and looked at the sky with fear.


    "So terrifying, this is the eternal ancient existence of the "Potion" that we have given us as the source of strength, the origin of the devil **** Medusa?"


    The ancient existence in countless hidden sighs, looking at the torn sky dome with a look of amazement, it is too powerful... The kind of terrifying power is more and more overwhelming.


    Each of them is a hero of the times, but they can''t help but feel a little dizzy and dizzy, and suddenly they are fortunate enough to sleep in various ways until today. In this great era, witnessing such a terrible fight, Perhaps, the epic emperors of their various eras can compete for dreams and open a world of great contention.


    "A deity from a different world has arrived.... Maybe the future is another era of heaven and earth."


    Some people looked at the beauty in the cold costumes, the horrible Taoism was all-encompassing, and the radiance of the Tao was flowing, but it penetrated into their hearts like a shadow, and it was frightening.


    "We may be present, and we will all really die, and no one can survive, ... will repeat the mistakes of the mythical civilization of Babylon thousands of years ago." Someone said nervously.


    "The tribute to mankind is a tribute to history." Someone smiled and suddenly remembered a sentence from the ancient times. The ancient hero king from the Sumerian mythology used to run through the history of Babylonian mythology.


    "But maybe it is disaster and opportunity, giving us the chance to become gods."


    Obviously an earth-shattering hidden world exists. The ancient epic emperor accumulated over thousands of years feels the horrible pressure on everyone''s mind~www.novelhall.com~ We used to sleep and sleep in various ways, but What is the use of awakening? Nothing can be done, all you can do is wait. "


    They looked at that war again, no one spoke, and the atmosphere of the whole earth was dull.


    Everyone knows that the devil Medusa, Elmin Underworld Emperor, is the most powerful existence in this world. If even they can''t resist, then our world will...


    Perish.


    .....


    The sky is shaking.


    The mountain range was torn, trees were toppled, large swaths of animals fled out of the mountain range, but they were overwhelmed by terrifying offensives.


    Gradually, the earth began to melt and collapsed heavily, as if turned into a bright red lava, turned into a high temperature zone, as if a huge deep arc hole.


    Rumble!


    Two earth-shattering ancient existences are fighting desperately.


    They are not only endless in combat power, but more exaggerated is that the endurance is extremely long, and the recovery and defense are terrifying and terrifying, and they all claim to be almost immortal.


    Cthulhu Evil God, rebirth with blood, Pangu gold body, a world blessing body, constantly regenerating.


    They all thought they were already invincible in the same realm, immortal, but they did not expect that they met their opponents in good competition, and this fight was fought all day and night.


    Gradually, Medusa was exhausted.


    Yes, her combat power is not inferior to that of Pangu Zhenshen, but Phoenix can¡¯t help herself, but she can still help herself secretly, a Hundred Yuan saint, as a source of power for Pangu Zhenshen, can hardly be exhausted.


    "Origin Demon God, she is going to lose."


    In the eyes of everyone, the idea of ??gradually despair appeared. This **** of the different world died too terrifying, and the demon **** who gave the strength of the world is not a living **** after all.

 Chapter 226： idea

    The earth shook wildly.


    All the kingdoms on the earth, including some monarch emperors not far away, all felt a roar in their heads, and the whole body was numb by a slight shock, making them unable to exert energy.


    The entire battlefield was transformed into a huge arc radius, and the earth was transformed into fiery red lava. A circle of fierce ripples continued to spread and stir like a sea of ??golden lava.


    Boom! !


    The two giants on the earth separated instantly in the ocean of heat waves.


    A black shadow flew out instantly, across the territory of a small half of the country, and smashed through the stretches of green mountains. As the wind dispersed, the figure gradually became clear, and it was the origin of the devil Medusa.


    She was trembling slightly, a trace of red blood running down every broken skin, dripping silently on the ground.


    "It''s a **** of a different world! I was defeated, this is the real strong..."


    Her voice was low, but she was faintly excited, and her fighting spirit was high. "When it comes to gods, I have only met two. Cthulhu¡¯s chaotic-willed evil spirit has no strong fighting consciousness. One is the young celestial phoenix in the land of the gods, which is simply outrageously weak! You are really a decent opponent!"


    "You''re good too."


    Phoenix Daojun was silent for a while, restoring the wound on his arm calmly, "In the same realm, your fighting talent is indeed terrifying... but it is your demon **** who wants to suppress you for five thousand years and wash your sins!"


    She knew that Medusa was a complete lunatic, and it hasn''t changed in a thousand years. Like the crazy challenge of Cthulhu, the closer to death, the more excited she is.


    She has a cold personality and understands Madusa''s madness.


    tread!


    This costumed beauty took a step forward and said, "I will take you back to the ancient world, guarding the Putuo Mountain in the southern part of China for three thousand years!"


    At this moment, Medusa was unable to stand up.


    Phoenix is ??approaching Medusa step by step, very vigilant in her heart, and she knows clearly that once she is close to the seriously injured Medusa, Elmin will inevitably tear up the space, and the descendants will shoot her!


    All she has to do is be prepared.


    And, taking the opportunity to kill her real body, painful killer!


    The two sides will inevitably burst out all the cards in this instant, and their full body mana will burst, either you die or I die!


    This is an assassin war. Whoever comes to the world first and is exposed to the other party''s sight will encounter another fatal blow from another deity, Pear Blossom!


    Step on...


    One step, two steps.


    Phoenix Daojun stepped forward slowly.


    Buzz...


    Suddenly, the space vibrated violently for a moment, tearing open a big mouth, as if some kind of ancient existence existed for a long time, there was a vast atmosphere between the sky and the earth, the sky was trembling, and there were countless silver light flashes.


    Wow--


    A snow-white arm came across the air, like a lotus flower, and pressed gently across the air, and the ripples blew out of the ripples, forming a strange vibration, and killed the Panguzhen body of the Phoenix.


    This is the essence of Elmin''s witchcraft, ripple vibration.


    She could not allow Medusa to be taken away, even if she was inferior to the enemy, exposed to the enemy''s eyes, she could only do her utmost to resist the terrorist attack of the other party, and she dared to resist the pressure and explode the other party alive!


    "She really broke through. If it wasn''t for me to force her to take the lead and let me see her details, I would basically lose..." Phoenix''s heart sank, his voice was crisp, and he started slowly.


    "Elmin''s character is still the same, she is willing to be exposed to danger in order to save people, but once she shoots first, the weakness of her attack is unobstructed in front of me! And, with her attack, she can be true Destroy yourself!"


    brush!


    In the inner world, a round of golden phoenix rises into the sky, bursting with terror energy.


    A fiery ray of light turned into a divine flame, with multicolored glazed light, her body of mana was instantly exhausted, and turned into her most powerful way of law, attacking across space.


    No one keeps hands.


    If you keep your hands, you will lose. Both of the eight gods are trying their best to kill each other!


    Wow--


    Suddenly there was a white snow in the world.


    "God! Is the world destroyed?"


    "we..."


    The entire wizarding world, all countries, and people all over the world looked up, and wept bitterly before they could see the white world, turned upside down.


    Witchcraft collides with Taoism, as if the world has lost its voice.


    La la la...


    After the white light passed, it was a circle of multicolored ripples, which was stunned in the shock, and it instantly destroyed and shattered, smashing the whole land nearby, and crushed stones, trees, and animals into nothingness.


    The light continued for a long time, and finally stopped, the earth returned to calm, and there was only silence.


    Who''s winning?


    All people''s minds crashed.


    Looking back, the gigantic beauty that disappeared from the ground disappeared in place. Only the origin demon Medusa, bathed in blood, stood silently in place, eyes tired.


    Underworld Emperor Elmin, won?


    A joy flashed through the minds of countless people.


    Madusa stood up and disappeared in place, leaving a hoarse voice, "Both defeats are hurt! This is our first contact with a different world. All countries in the world are preparing for war. The invasion of evil gods thousands of years ago may come to this era again. !!!"


    Countless people are horrified.


    ...


    In the inner space.


    Elmin was seriously wounded, bleeding at the corners of his mouth, and his voice gradually became cold. , Destroy the opponent, but my defense is correct, the opponent''s combat power is really against the sky, enough to fight across the ranks!"


    Phoenix is ??a four-gene creature. It has not been practiced as a beast before, and it was chased by madness. Now after practicing, it can naturally win the ordinary **** Ermin who only has two genes in the same realm!


    Although Phoenix is ??one level behind, its first-mover advantage and combat strength make up for this battle, resulting in both losses.


    "The other party is also very badly wounded, otherwise, it will not escape from this world." Elmin''s face was indifferent and elegant, opening to Medusa, said lightly: "And, the other party''s breath does not know whether it is an illusion, vaguely familiar. "


    Elmin¡¯s voice gradually returned to the depths of the underworld. ¡°I¡¯m going to cultivate for a while to recover from the injury. The other party may not stop. I will come to this world again and start the next deity war!¡±


    Elmin gradually sat down cross-legged.


    What flashed in her eyes was the creatures of this world, all beings.


    Teacher Grantham, handed over the position of King Babylon to her, and she shouldered a very heavy mission, Charlotte, Lucy.... Those were carried on her shoulders, guarding the era of wizarding to the millennium In the post-Potion era, we will continue to protect ourselves in the future.


    She has dedicated her life to this lovely land.


    Medusa was also hit hard, and slowly returned to the bottom of the deep sea, and fell asleep, "Another world? Finally, there is a sense of freshness, the other party can come to our world, we may not be able to come to the other party''s world!"


    There was a circulation in her eyes, flashing the teleportation formation with a glimpse, "Across the space, it seems that it is the ability of the deity city... It seems to be related to the space, positioning the real world?"


    A few days later, she began to study the ideas in this area.


    The wizarding world is not without inner space. The magical convenience is space. She keeps delving into it, as if opening the door to a new world.


    "The principle that the deity tears down the space seems to be uncomplicated. The only thing needed is the positioning of the real world, forming a space tunnel with a small space, and the power of a deity... wait for Elmin to recover and wake up, let She tried it."


    Medusa''s eyes flashed cold and **** light, "I am a god, too slow, if I can invade another world, that world has endless life and strong..."


    She has always been cold inside, unlike Elmin, disregarding the lives of others, and even has the idea of ??coming to the other side in turn.


    The wizard is a group of people who are pursuing truth and knowledge. Ayr gave up the idea of ??the era of the wizard today thousands of years later, and she never gave up, and still protects the final glory of the wizards.


    She never feared death, but only stopped to pursue the truth.


    And what is... truth?


    In her mind, she tranced back to the scene when the creation **** came, the giant young man bathed in the divine light, stretched out his hand, the world''s time changed for it, and the spring blossomed.


    "That''s the truth."


    Over the past thousand years, the ultimate goal she has pursued has gradually overlapped with the indescribable eternal creation.


    "The ultimate step of our wizards'' lifelong pursuit may be it... I will replace the will of all the wizards in the past to pursue it and explore the legendary supreme eternal existence."


    .....


    boom!


    The whole wild world shook slightly.


    A horrible giant costume beauty came across time and space~www.novelhall.com~ She quickly abandoned her flesh and blood, filled the ninth heaven, turned it into fertilizer, and moistened the plant and animal monsters.


    She replied to the small person and spoke lightly, "Elmin, Medusa... I didn''t expect it to be so coincident, I met you again. Before you used my hand to break through continuously, now it''s my turn to follow yours Hand, make a breakthrough!"


    Her face was calm and she was seriously injured, and Nirvana was about to be reborn.


    Phoenix''s innate talent "Nirvana Rebirth", one death per serious injury, after rebirth, become stronger and stronger!


    As long as she finds opponents in the same realm, she can quickly reach the peak of this realm. The previous rebirth has a great side effect and is a real death. Now with the nine-turn metaphysics, the side effects have been wiped out.


    "This time Nirvana was reborn, and after the cultivation was restored, my cultivation was bound to increase greatly, and then I went to Elmin again, died again, and was reborn twice, it would break through to the middle of the Hunyuan saint." She looked light.


    As long as she continues to make breakthroughs, she will come to the peak of the Hunyuan saint. The training speed of Elmin, Di Qi and others is far faster than her! !


    Her talent is against the sky, and what can hold her is only the big realm!


    "Rebirth...get started."


    The flames were burning, she curled up in Jin Cancan''s wings, and her expression was serene, as if returning to her mother''s warm embrace.


    Her consciousness was parasitic on the nineth heaven, watching her own body gradually weaken and turn into an egg again. In the warm flame, it seemed to remind her of the warmth in the arms of the creator.


    "I really want to go back to those years."


    She sighed faintly, and at the time of her life''s nirvana and reopening, she finally had some inner emotions. Perhaps this is the only insistence that she has been fighting for so long in these years, and her heart has become stronger.

 Chapter 227： Traverser

    A few days later, the young Phoenix''s body broke out again, and she smiled, "Finally reborn."


    She stretched her body and was too weak to regenerate. Her physical energy was almost exhausted. It took a while to cultivate to recover to the peak, but she suddenly turned her head and looked at the three blonde old men in strange costumes and two twin apprentices. In the lush deep forest, trembling in turbulence.


    Aili had blonde hair, holding a staff, holding black silky round legs, and curled up in the shadow of the woods. "Here, where is it? It must be a dream, a dream!"


    Mickey also curled up into a ball, "Sister, we, can''t we travel to a different world, can we go back?"


    The two apprentices were too young to understand the world, so they encountered such a ridiculous thing when they first came out to practice, and teacher Peike, an epic hero who has lived for more than 500 years, also lost his soul and fell a little bit hit. The calm, quietly waiting for this deity, how to deal with the three of them.


    "It was too urgent at the time, I didn''t remember to leave them behind, and I brought them back to the ancient world." Phoenix pondered a little, flicked out of the inner world, and sat in a small wooden chair, looking at the three people in front of him. .


    "Great deity..."


    Pei Ke quickly and respectfully took the two sisters and knelt down.


    Phoenix sat on a wooden chair, tapped his white fingertips, and chuckled lightly: "Heavenly Emperor of a different world, tell me about your potion system!"


    Pei Ke shuddered and quickly spoke.


    Phoenix listened with relish, taking a sip of tea from time to time, as if intoxicated, as if opening a new world door.


    The potion system is very flawed.


    Need to rely on Medusa as the foundation, but has a wealth of occupations, seven kinds of collocations, endless possibilities, and even imitating all cultivation systems. Many of the occupations imitate the previous spirits, curses, wizards of wind, fire, thunder and lightning. Even, even their incense cultivation system may not be able to imitate...


    The heyday has exceeded the wizarding world!


    In the wizarding world at that time, there were only a few monarch emperors in each era, and one hand could count them.


    In the current era of potions, the three kingdoms, each country has several epic professionals on the bright side, suppressing one side, and the hidden strong, almost countless.


    As Phoenix became more and more acquainted, he became more and more amazed, "It is almost impossible. Everyone is a small Cthulhu god, and even the geniuses over there. They may imitate the Taoism left by me and deduce the civilization of our world. The system has even begun to appear similar to the profession of monk!¡±


    The ancient world is difficult to cultivate, and relatively speaking, the strong are few.


    The wizarding world is simple, the strong are relatively more popular, and the penetration rate is huge, each with its own characteristics.


    "And, Medusa''s character will inevitably counterattack my wild world." She took a deep breath and felt dignified in her heart, knowing that it was terrible, and was remembered by such a powerful world.


    Space shuttle, it is not difficult to say, simple is extremely simple.


    A deity, as long as he has ideas, will study it sooner or later, all he needs is to have a space, and they have a Rubik''s cube over there.


    "My world coordinates may have been recorded. Within a hundred years, the wizarding world may have the ability to enter our old world." Phoenix closed his eyes slightly and thought for a while to get the answer, "War is about to start."


    She does not rule out war.


    Even other gods and emperors do not exclude war!


    Because only the chaos of the world, the bath of blood, and the world''s catastrophe is approaching, only the emperors of heaven can testify and have the opportunity to achieve mixed element!


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that I wanted to leave the old world, travel around the world, and go to the original wizarding world, which led to the development of the situation." She slowly stood up.


    She also has no regrets.


    Being able to reach the wizarding world is also her greatest opportunity!


    If she goes to the world of the unknown, she may face the deity of unknown power, there are too many variables, she may be killed alive, and there is no chance of rebirth.


    And Elmin, she knows the details, the other party can''t kill her, and she can continue to look for Elmin challenges and continue to "rebirth Nirvana" to become stronger.


    "I can use this to enter the middle of the saint, the peak of the saint, and then think about the ninth level road afterwards."


    A path that becomes stronger appears in front of her, and she will not let it go.


    Normally, every time a deity crosses a small realm, it is necessary to know how many long years, Elmin has experienced more than a thousand years, but entering the central deity, I am afraid that it will take another two or three thousand years to enter the upper deity...


    "It''s just that if the two realms broke out, the ancient world was too weak.....The era of the Western Ages, just less than a hundred years ago, and the green and yellow are not connected. The earth is the strongest, but the fifth realm is Dao Palace! It¡¯s nothing more than the Seven Heavenly Emperors. The other party has been peaceful and prosperous for thousands of years. It is extremely prosperous and has never experienced trauma. An extraordinary world and gods in the underworld, there are hundreds of epic emperors, and legendary strongmen are countless.. ..."


    Phoenix Daojun spent a few days studying the potion system thoroughly.


    Peike''s occupation is a fire stargazer, good at fire spells.


    Alice''s profession is the flame master, Mickey''s profession is the frost master, the two twins have spirits, and together they are the hidden legendary profession: the ice fire manipulator.


    Next, Phoenix did not mean to take the three of them, nor did they want to kill them, flicked their hands, and threw them into a certain mountain range outside, so that they could survive in this wild world.


    "Teacher, what should we do..."


    "Aren''t we going back?"


    The twins were holding the Ice Fire Staff and wearing the black exquisite uniforms of Holy Firefly Academy. They looked at the new world around them. The plants and animals were completely different, novel and strange.


    "It''s like our previous college experience." Pei Ke took a deep breath and was also at a loss. He comforted the two students and started the journey. "You have been cultivating all the time. You haven''t been bloodied. It''s a college grind."


    They then proceeded along the lush woods and spent a few days, gradually coming to Qingshi Street.


    In a town under the mountain, at the foot of the mountain, a few ray of cooking smoke drifted slowly. On the blue stone path, two or three young children clamored on the street. From time to time, some knights walked through the green shirts and carried long swords.


    Not far away, there are teahouses, restaurants, and literati and ink merchants come in and out from time to time. Of course, there are also some beautiful Qinglou women who are soliciting guests, but they only sell art, not body.


    Suddenly, the voice of a child came.


    "Three days later, the ten-year-old fairy on the mountain will come to collect the disciples, to gather the wizards with amazing bones, and those who have learned can go up to the mountain to practice, and worship the ancestral ancestors...


    There was a lot of boiling around.


    Shangxian has come to our town to take an apprentice?


    "Xian Dao Miao Miao is hard to find."


    In the restaurant, there was a swordsman and another swordsman, toasting and drinking, watching the excitement outside, revealing calm, "The first ancestor of Dixian, Wushen Duan Qianyu, has long since detached from the rivers and lakes, hiding in the immortal mountain, planting ginseng fruit trees, pointing directly The Five Realms of the Taoist Palace! It was once said that the world is too lonely, pointing directly at the sky, can there be a god?"


    "Wushen Duan Qianyu surpassed the rivers and lakes, already a land immortal, and lived for more than 100 years. Even if one day the rivers and lakes cross, he has broken the void and ascended to the fairy world. I will not be surprised."


    Suddenly, a roar came from the side.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! !


    Amazing fighting came, swords and swords.


    Everyone looked at it, and turned out to be a middle-aged man with a sharp-billed monkey gill. He was holding two bone-cutting knives. Behind him was a knight holding a machete.


    "That''s the number one wanted criminal in the southern rivers and lakes. The flowers are stolen and the willows are notorious. Everyone can be blamed!" A drunken knight exclaimed suddenly and smashed the glass. "Five behind him Linghufei of the Moon Sword School!!!"


    Naliu Chengfeng is a well-known master of the realm of Tibet. The Linghufei behind him, although a young knight, is not necessarily an opponent.


    Na Liu Chengfeng was extremely strong, and he laughed while walking on the cornice and suddenly looked down at a street below, and there were two lovely twins and beautiful women~www.novelhall.com~ Suddenly the eyes glowed green.


    "Not good! He has prey again. Whose girl is it? How dare you take such a bold step on the street that you don''t know how to avoid it?"


    Ling Hufei glanced and looked forward.


    It turned out to be two fair-haired women, dressed in blushing, bare-faced dresses, and it was humiliating.


    They are wearing eye-catching black **** stockings, dark red high boots, miniskirts, holding a gray and black staff, with an exotic beauty, eating sugar cane invented by the sedge vine, and various street foods. Happy and happy, looking around the streets with curiosity.


    Wow!


    Liu Chengfeng showed his evil eyes and landed quickly.


    "The two girls run away!" the T-shirt knight behind him roared, knowing what a terrible ending was for such a beautiful and beautiful twin girl who fell in the hands of the flower thief.


    "The two girls, run away!!"


    "Fuck! In the broad daylight, where are the various factions, let such evil thieves succeed!"


    In the surrounding streets, in the middle of the restaurant and in the high-rise teahouse, all the readers and swordsmen could not help but look anxious.


    At this time, a local young Confucian, Hu Rennong, with a small white fox on his shoulders, also strode forward, exclaiming, "The two girls, please avoid it! The court law enforcement is going to punish the gangster! "


    The twins, they also reflected, put down the candied gourds, and in the stunned crowds, slowly waved their staff and stood in front of them, while chanting:


    "Great God of All Things, please listen to my prayers, and the fiery flame (soft water), please follow my call, fifth-order spell..."


    "Water and Fire!"


    boom!


    The staff violently fluctuated in spirit, and the flow of blue and fire red converged. Liu Chengfeng, the river and lake flower thief, flew out instantly.

 Chapter 228： Wave of times

    Everyone:? ? ?


    They are all stunned. This style is obviously wrong.


    What are those weapons? Long wooden stick? How could there be such a horrible torrent of sword gas?


    Looking at the two beautiful exotic girls holding the staff, they instantly killed the scene of the thief, and the whole street, restaurant, and teahouse instantly boiled.


    "These two heroines, originally exposed, are deliberately seduce the thieves of Caihua to kill them!"


    All the knights feel hearty and refreshed to the extreme.


    The number one wanted criminal in the southern rivers and lakes¡ªflower thief Liu Chengfeng, martial arts strong, cunning, but countless chivalrous enemies have not caught it. Instead, because the other party has vengeance, he in turn tarnishes his wife and daughter''s family and lives alive. ..


    On the rivers and lakes, many knights can''t wait to eat his flesh and blood, but it was unexpectedly so simple to fall here.


    The teahouse restaurant is very sensational.


    This will stir up the entire southern rivers and lakes, and two younger rookies will rise up and become famous on the corpses of the thieves!


    "These two girls, holding two large wooden sticks, are they some kind of earth-shattering magical soldier? Such a mighty power seems to remind me of the land fairy.


    "Is it impossible to enter the fifth palace?"


    "Impossible, how could the two little girls be comparable to the land fairy."


    "However, they are weirdly dressed, so hot and bold, in order to seduce the thieves of the flowers, they are not afraid to marry, and people can''t help but sigh that they are worthy of pride.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    The cute girl lying in a dark place was eating and drinking in a restaurant in the high place, looking for the apprentice Hu Rennong and the little white fox, watching the two **** twins wearing black silk, holding a staff, and they were instantly stunned.


    Bold and bold!


    This is obviously the **** dress of black silk short skirt high boots, okay!


    "What is it that I crossed?"


    She rubbed her eyes and looked down at the street below to make sure that she was not mistaken. They were really two beautiful twin magicians. "Lying trough! The magician is fighting the swordsman! What a style!"


    She was going to study the two beautiful blonde girls carefully, but the results were suddenly horrified, and she felt that the breath of a heavenly emperor had slowly arrived, turning her head to look.


    I found an old headmaster dressed like a school of magic, holding a brown cane, short pale blonde curly hair, and a beautiful mustache in his chin, who had approached her silently.


    His consciousness surged and began to communicate between consciousness.


    "Your Excellency, is the monarch emperor of this world! I am from the Kingdom of Federci in another world, the principal of Holy Firefly Academy, an epic hero professional who has lived for more than 500 years, here are my two apprentices World travel..."


    Cute girl:! ! !


    The amount of information was so great that she choked for a long time and started to panic.


    She is a super weak chicken and has never even fought. Although she feels that this man who claims to be a legendary hero has a very weak combat power as a heavenly emperor, she is far from the opponent.


    "Hello!" Mengmei reached out and shook her hand, smiled twice, pointed to the sky, put down the harsh words and threats, "I am the mother of the vines, in the world in charge of the entire earth dragon vein, the ancestor of the earth , God is my apprentice!"


    Earth Demon God?


    Pei Ke stunned, trying to use her language to understand the translation, and suddenly remembered the ancestral devil Medusa.


    He suddenly felt terrible in this world.


    Although it seems generally weak, it is not simple, and the woman in front of him is even more terrifying, and the breath is endless, as if the roots and hairs are spread all over the earth, far from his ability.


    "You come from another world?" Mengmei asked quickly, curiosity overwhelming fear.


    Pei Ke did not hide it, and explained directly.


    After all, when they came to this world, the three men were weak and their lives were all squeezed in the hands of the strong in this world. If they concealed and caused dissatisfaction, they were afraid that they would not be far from death.


    In particular, the ivy vine in front of me looks so horrible, and it seems like a whole piece of earth. It is very likely that the combat power is not weaker than the originating deity Medusa!


    In fact, Pei Ke is too old, more than 500 years old, the epic emperor is only 600 years old. He was originally on the verge of death, otherwise he will not be attacked by surprise. Now his only wish before death is to let two disciples I can find a way to live in this world.


    "It turns out that Phoenix Daojun has come to your world?" After Mengmei heard this, her mind was blank, and she slowly sorted her thoughts. "I also fought with Medusa and Elmin and then brought you back by accident. Now."


    She was stunned.


    This is an extra plot!


    In front of them, these three people actually traversed to the ancient world.


    "Now that comes, then settle down, you can rise up with my apprentice!" Mengmei laughed, "He is slowly climbing the official position, preparing for the Dragon Vessel Reform, the Great Zhou Dynasty here, we just need a blond foreigner, Come to be a national teacher, you will be in style!"


    "The cute girl paper of the two ice and fire magicians, as the Qin Tianjian, holding the staff and casting the spell of ice and fire, knocking out the swordsman! The style of painting must be very strong."


    Pei Ke didn''t understand.


    But she still chooses to believe in this horrible existence. After all, her combat power may be comparable to that of the Demon God. Since she can''t go back to this world, she can only find a way to live here.


    Screenshot!


    Screenshot!


    Outside the spore forum.


    "Shock! The real passerby, the magician vs. the swordsman! ¡·


    Mengmei posted a post and immediately caused a lot of trouble outside.


    Mengmei will evolve into Jackie Chan: "Hahaha, handsome but not handsome. My apprentice was just about to do things. Da Zhou reformed, and he sent three SSR generals from different worlds. I was summoned by... especially those two Mengmei paper, cute and dead, so simple, I pulled to sleep together at night, three girlfriends chatted together, listened to the customs of their world, secretly touched their black silk legs, not satisfied!"


    Everyone was shocked at once, is Mengmei so angry!


    Dead salted fish is worthy of the emperor''s life!


    However, two hot and **** magician twins suddenly appeared in a group of costumed beauties. The style is indeed too inconsistent, and it is not an exaggeration to be a national treasure.


    ...


    Xu Zhi looked at this scene, somewhat helpless.


    Wouldn''t this cute girl be a real child? Which kind of air transport plus body?


    "Phoenix Daojun has communicated with Heavenly Dao. After all, Elmin has a helper, Madusa, and she must also find a helper comparable to the strength of Medusa."


    At this moment, Jiu Zhongtian has already begun to prepare for war, and has entered a state of tension, but he has not yet known it.


    After all, the war power of the world is too low to be useful in a short time. The focus of attention is naturally not the world, it is the old **** of the Western era of the heaven.


    However, Mengmei will soon be notified to let her be responsible for the affairs of the world, speed up the progress of the practice of the world, and reply from the destruction of the Western Age.


    "After all, she won''t fight, this is the only place where she can come in handy." Xu Zhi was very indifferent.


    "However, Heavenly Court does not think that the vortex of the times is precisely the two apprentices of Mengmei... Hu Rennong and Little White Fox, and the twin magicians."


    Others don¡¯t know, not even Phoenix. Although the location of the teleportation array is random, it will also appear on familiar things with a high probability.


    What is familiar to the wizarding world?


    The two sisters from the wizarding world!


    They will become the entrance coordinates of the Medusa teleportation array!


    After all, their teacher Peike is more than 500 years old~www.novelhall.com~ When the invasion occurs, he must be old.


    "What will happen in this era?"


    Xu Zhi showed a faint smile and looked at the great Confucian Hu Rennong, hoping to promote the reform of the Da Zhou court and implement the dragon vein system. He was working hard with the little white fox.


    Now, their lineup has attracted three visitors from different worlds.


    "What will happen if they and their people gather together the civilizations of the two worlds? It is the reforms of the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty that are blocking them in front of them. . Can they stop it?"


    The wave of another era began.


    Xu Zhi''s face was calm. The world of sandboxes on the ground of his house and the world of sandboxes under the ground were about to begin to connect.


    "Orchard war."


    He looked away and looked at Di Qi''s situation. The planet already has plants all over the ocean, and even marine animals have appeared, but he has not yet evolved into amphibians and walked out of the ocean, or even become terrestrial creatures.


    Only, quite strange.


    Di Qi''s body protection Taoist method is not a real atmosphere, and it has not been able to isolate cosmic rays and radiation, and Di Qi does not know about this aspect.


    The entire planet is exposed to cosmic radiation, and it seems that some kind of strange radiation life has appeared.


    "Is the planet contaminated by radiation?" Xu Zhi stood up and began to return to the room, without looking at the wizard world sand table on the ground. He closed the window, drew the curtains, and began to practice.


    He is about to start practicing nine-turn metaphysics.


    Because I have entered the hands of Dao Changsheng, Di Qi, and Phoenix, they are already very perfect and mature.


    Xu Zhi said:


    "The Zerg off-brain, call up the gene pool, and integrate me into the Rubik''s cube gene."

 Chapter 229： Practicing 9-turn Xuan Gong

    The mechanical voice of the Zerg''s vice brain slowly came:


    "Yes, it is being integrated, please be prepared."


    Xu Zhi only felt sore all over, and the familiar pain came again, as if the whole person would faint immediately. After a long time, he recovered and opened his eyes and looked at his genetic talent.


    The gene chain was transferred out:


    1. Human genes (eternal talent)


    2. Evil eye gene


    3. Rubik''s cube gene


    4. Empty


    5. Empty


    .....


    "In a blink of an eye, I have become the life level of the three genes unconsciously." Xu Zhi looked calm. "Although the state is still very low, the life level is still very high."


    "It''s time to learn Jiujian Xuan Gong." He sat on the computer and opened a book where Zerg''s deputy brain recorded screenshots for him:


    "Calculus, from exuberant learning to baldness"


    Start studying with interest.


    He hadn''t laughed at them before, knowing that he would have such a day sooner or later.


    This is the path for strong men to pass, and no one can make an exception.


    "Time flow rate is adjusted every day for 100 years." Xu Zhi said.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, his speed of thinking and movements sitting in front of the computer became extremely fast, and even turned into an afterimage.


    Before, he used the vest "Messiah Sovereign Emperor" to enter the wizarding world to study books. Where is the time flow rate to learn the millennium civilization knowledge of the entire wizarding world, which is naturally not used now.


    Because he already has the gift of immortality, can accelerate his life without side effects, not afraid of being old, although, falling into a deep sleep every once in a while.


    Wow!


    Wake up, sleep, wake up.


    One hour....


    Two hours...


    It is equivalent to the past eight years.


    Xu Zhi stopped and began to confirm that he had learned all this knowledge.


    Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong is based on the system of the ancient world. He naturally learned the knowledge of the existing incense system and thoroughly understood the theory of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong before slowly stopping.


    "Sure enough, although I am immortal, but acceleration can''t be used much..." Xu Zhi felt his body and frowned slightly. "I used to sleep, but I slept regularly for four hours a day, but now it''s five hours... ...."


    Although, as he gradually became stronger, sooner or later he would become awake for twelve hours and sleep for twelve hours.


    This is a huge flaw of the immortality talent, but this way, crazy acceleration, undoubtedly is accelerating the gradually falling sleep time.


    "Although I usually sleep for ten hours a day, there is nothing more than two hours, and the earth is also a very safe environment, but after all, it is a hidden danger and I have to find a way to start improving."


    Xu Zhi frowned slightly, "Medusa is also trying to overcome the defects of immortality talent. Her sleep time is ten times longer than mine, but now it has changed from 5% to 10%. Take a peek at her research results."


    On the Phoenix side, because of the nine-turn metaphysics, he has overcome his own immortal talent defects.


    Perhaps, if Xu Zhi has no way, he can remove the immortal talent of human genes and incorporate the gene of Phoenix''s bath rebirth to eliminate defects in this area and achieve alternative immortality.


    Only, that''s just a spare measure.


    However, the genetic talent for the rebirth of the fire is too anti-natural, so it is the most anti-natural in the talent. The cultivation speed is terrifying. If you cultivate into the nine-turn metaphysical skill and overcome the defects of the talent, the next gene of Xu paper is it!


    In order to quickly break through the realm.


    "It''s time to open up the inner space." Xu Zhi frowned slightly. "According to our ratio, when I was in the fifth grade life, the inner space was only 20 cubic meters, and the inner space in the sixth grade life was two hundred cubic meters."


    The two hundred cubic meters of space is equivalent to a five-room two-room suite, but it costs nine spaces.


    "First open up the first Dantian space." Xu Zhi closed his eyes slightly and opened time acceleration again.


    After a while, it was successfully developed.


    He was non-stop, and opened the first Guanqiao space one after another!


    boom!


    With a crisp sound, a space gradually appeared in the body.


    Continue to open up the second hole, the third hole...


    He stopped slowly.


    "Nine turn mystery, the first three turns, it is very easy to prepare. After all, I am already a sixth-level cave heaven. The strongest existence under the heavenly emperor. The latter... It is more difficult to deduce the positioning, and, It can¡¯t be so fast, it¡¯s easy to be unstable, let¡¯s run in first.¡±


    The three crypt spaces have already rotated around the central Dantian.


    Dantian is twenty cubic meters, and every trick is also twenty cubic meters...


    Xu Zhi silently looked inside and felt that he finally had a piece of his own land.


    The real estate on the earth has a period of time, and he finally belongs to his own house. Although each one is not big, but all have been cultivated, there is also a space of five rooms and two halls.


    However, his nine-turn metaphysics is incomplete, incomplete, and lacks the last link. It is simply that the empty shelf has no actual combat power, because there is no round of the sun, which serves as a power melting pot in Tantian.


    It''s like a Gundam robot with no engine.


    Not only is there no power source, there is no way to shine on the nine surrounding worlds, raise countless souls in the body, moisturize all things, form a Pangu true body, and form an ecological circle for the souls in the body~www.novelhall.com~Nine turn mystery, The Sun Spirit is a must, otherwise it is a waste, but I do not have a Sun Spirit, and I can''t find it now. The most suitable for me is Phoenix, but Phoenix has no way to be my Spirit. "Xu Zhi understands that his Sun Yuanshen can''t get it right now, and his nine-turn Xuan Gong is a defective product."


    However, he did not care.


    The space in the body is too small, he had no intention of opening a new sand table in it, and breeding a new world sand table.


    At least not currently.


    "But you have to keep something? Celebrate, otherwise you have spent so much effort, then, what kind of things are planted in my body?" He was exhausted as he opened up the inner space, thinking or riding Drive out of the battery car.


    He came to the farm furniture store in the county and got a few plant fill lights for greenhouse cultivation, and then got a few batteries and returned to the house.


    Wow.


    The plant fill light is connected to the battery and placed in the central Dantian, exuding a faint light, like a round of the sun, shining around the three worlds.


    Boom!


    Pieces of water, soil, poured into the surrounding three pits, and another stand was erected.


    "Wisdom of the brain, multiply the delicious plants of the wizarding world and the ancient world that I have screened before, and put them into reproduction."


    The mechanical voice came:


    "Yes!"


    Wow!


    Pieces of land began to multiply, exuding greenery.


    "I like peace like Phoenix. I breed a small wooden world. I will sit in a chair and eat fruit in the future, so I don''t have to be so troublesome. I can grab it out of the inner space at any time." Xu Zhi thought for a while The only animal added to this piece of wood is to give away the chicken. After getting hungry in the future, catching it out a few times and roasting it with witchcraft is also beautiful.

 Chapter 230： Send this Xiuer to outer space (2 in 1)

    In the inner world, a scene of a vegetable greenhouse.


    In the center is a plant fill light, which radiates bright and gentle light, illuminating the three dark worlds that surround it.


    The three small worlds were green and green, with only 20 cubic meters of space. They were also erected on a shelf to provide green vines to climb and bloom.


    Goo goo! !


    On the grass, there was a screaming chicken, which jumped and jumped, and it was very active.


    In these three farms, a cubic meter storage room was specifically separated by Xu paper, which contained soy sauce, salt, Laoganma, mineral water...a series of kitchen condiments.


    "In my body, there is a landscape of flowers and fruits in a rural environment to achieve a self-sufficient rural ecological environment! In the future, there will be no need to buy rice outside. I will be able to eat and drink this food in my orchard."


    Xu Zhi looked at the "Achilles" who was eating dog food in the pot. This aggregation biological bird is one of the strongest future forces he has high hopes for.


    "It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve practiced the nine-turn metaphysics here, and Mengmei¡¯s still secretly planning for a reform.....Di Qi¡¯s side still has a few days before it can evolve. I might as well take this time to start the next time. Open beta, after all, Di Qi¡¯s new world is about to open, and a new species is needed. Let¡¯s take a look at this wave of talent...¡± Xu Zhi sat on his chair and planned the future of the two sandboxes.


    Suddenly he stretched out his hand, and in the air, he took out a chicken,


    Goo goo goo? ? ?


    Xu Zhili took off his head, pulled out his feathers, and his hands gleamed in flames, slightly cooked.


    At this moment, on the 30-square-meter small sand table, a group of players are evolving creatures, also looking at the creator sitting in a chair in the distance, observing him at any time, for fear of any hidden missions.


    "Lying trough! The creator has been so kind recently! Don''t go to grab the final chicken, throw the hand, and create the final chicken out of thin air?"


    "My God! The speed of Qiu Mingshan is finally saved!!"


    In a group of 30 square meters, miniature mountains and rivers, a group of strange-looking hunting species, standing in a pile of plants in twos and threes, constantly whispering and yelling.


    "You need some cumin."


    Xu Zhi ignored them, every time he ate something he could make a fuss, sitting on a chair and reaching out.


    Wow!


    In the inner space, a bottle of cumin with its lid opened, powdered into a ribbon, fluttering out like a little sparkle, covering the end of the roasted chicken.


    "Wow! What kind of magic is this? It''s so beautiful! Little by little, the magic girl is usually scattered on the chicken, and it looks even more delicious!"


    "Luminous cooking? I want to learn!!"


    A group of people are distressed and their eyes are not red, this is so handsome!


    Xu Zhi was already accustomed to it. He took a bite of the chicken and was very satisfied. After a bite of juice, the juice was overflowing and it was very delicious. He felt that he would still enjoy life more.


    "Hahaha, the "Mu Mu Don''t Talk" magic restaurant, officially opened! Come and come! Genesis God''s favorite food-give away chicken! There are various flavors, only need five hundred sand coins of the wizarding community. Copies!!!"


    Suddenly, a strange-shaped humanoid plant was on the side of the road, a small wooden shed was set up, and a barbecue was set up. Behind him, a live chicken was **** and screamed.


    Although, the veteran of the famous mountain in the autumn is not here recently, but the species he left behind, everyone is very intimate to help him breed, very cherish, not let it go extinct.


    Wow!


    In the greenhouse, the red charcoal fire roasted the whole stone stove, and the chicken was turned off on the charcoal fire. The roast was red, roasted with meat, oily and greasy, and it looked delicious and roasted. Chickens.


    "Lying trough! Has a big guy evolved seasoning?"


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked.


    Although the delicious taste of the end-of-life chicken is amazing, it has become a delicious food that is regularly enjoyed in the evolution of the major strange species in the sand table. Every player will raise it to eat, but they eat the original flavor, and there is no seasoning to let them live. The life of primitive people.


    "This is a ruthless person! I have worked hard to get bald, just to evolve into a seasoning and improve my life!"


    Everyone could not help turning their heads to look around, casting their admiring gaze.


    "Come for one!"


    A pink octopus passed by the road.


    "What kind of flavor do you want? There are spicy, garlic, yogurt, soy sauce, stinky tofu..." The humanoid plant did not expect that there would be guests coming soon.


    "Here is a spicy chicken," the octopus said.


    "Okay, a spicy taste, please wait a moment." The plant bowed its head very calmly, pulling out black roots on the ground, slowly using his hands, and tearing off a piece of old feet.


    Tear!


    He tore it into pieces, and sprinkled his feet on the end chicken, and a pungent spicy fragrance came immediately, which attracted appetite.


    Octopus:? ? ?


    His face instantly went dark.


    What are you doing? Lying! ! You tear off the layers of skin and calluses that are so serious, and sprinkle them on top, are you perverted!


    "My spicy taste evolved according to horseradish, which is naturally buried in the soil under the feet. This is to maintain the best taste!" The plant looked innocent and pointed to his feet. "My feet are spicy. root."


    He pointed at the twisted spiral arms like his garlic cloves. "My hands are garlic."


    Then he raised his hand and pointed to his vine head, "soy sauce."


    The crowd looked at him and suddenly shocked.


    Is this a plant that overturned the five-flavored pot?


    Octopus feels big head, looking at this wonderful chef, looking at this spicy roast chicken, I don''t know whether I should bite, and suddenly said, "This spicy taste seems to have the aroma of malt."


    "Professor." The humanoid plant seemed to meet a confidant, his eyes lit up, and he explained: "This is my own spicy taste, which is similar to the taste between mustard and chili, and is mixed with malt, The aroma of peanuts, please make sure you applaud."


    "It''s too fragrant indeed, I can''t help it, no matter if it''s feet!" The octopus heard the smell of the fragrance and couldn''t help it.


    This reality is a big foodie, and I can''t help smelling it. It''s too tempting. I immediately took it and took a bite. I was just moved to tears!


    good to eat!


    It''s so delicious! !


    Fragrant and spicy, he seemed to feel that the whole person was floating.


    As if in a fairyland, spicy with a mellow mellow fragrance, and even feel beyond the existing pepper varieties, it is simply a treasure in seasoning!


    "This plant player, who can evolve such a delicious spicy taste, definitely knows how to eat."


    Suddenly, his impression of this plant player changed!


    "It''s so cool!!" He swallowed quickly, and he couldn''t care about the spiciness from there. It was really delicious.


    Suddenly, the tree next to him couldn''t help but ask him to swallow, his eyes are full of simple, "Brother, for the first time outsiders eat, can you give me a comment? Is my foot delicious? My beriberi is spicy enough Eyes?"


    Half-eaten, the octopus slowly took a chicken bone from his mouth and chuckled at him.


    The people around the audience were also wide-eyed and felt so painful that they could already think of the person''s inner struggle.


    But the octopus is indeed an old eater. I tasted the taste in an instant. I was completely fascinated. I couldn''t help eating it again. After eating it, I was still unwilling. ."


    Everyone looked at it, this is also a ruthless person!


    No matter what you eat.


    "Good!" The humanoid plant twitched its hands and feet and quickly tore its own feet.


    But everyone watched the two of them entertain themselves, and the delicious aroma was scattered in the entire shed. Smelling the tempting roast chicken in the air, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and went up one after another.


    "Brother, you are a ruthless person, I admit that I have planted a garlic clove."


    "You are awesome, come with a mustard."


    ....


    But no one just spicy!


    The player present is not a ghost? This man is too insidious, too venomous, and fears that he will become addicted like this octopus player, sinking under his feet and unable to extricate himself, becoming his "subordinate under the skirt".


    Suddenly, everyone is addicted to the delicious food, swallowing it, it''s so delicious, each seasoning has a unique and excellent taste, they continue to try other flavors, and feel completely unsatisfactory.


    Suddenly someone said, "Then, brother, let''s have a stinky tofu smell."


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The plant spoke.


    "and many more."


    Suddenly the man stopped him, "Let me talk about where your stinky tofu smells."


    The plant honestly pointed to the buttocks behind it, "There is a tree hole here, and there are microorganisms in this sand table world. I put it in fermentation, and it has a taste that is only after a long time. It is very delicious. I guarantee you to stop once you eat it. Not down!"


    Everyone: "?????"


    Fermentation? Is it biogas fermentation? If you tell Mumu not to speak, you can choke someone! ?


    The man looked at his plant''s buttocks, stunned, and autism in an instant. He felt that after eating stinky tofu would have a psychological shadow, he quickly said hurriedly, "Brother, I''m afraid I won''t stop once I eat it, so I dare not try it." ...I''ll still have a garlic flavor."


    ....


    Xu Zhi was also shocked.


    It''s been a long time since I looked at the small sand table, but this kind of talented player has emerged?


    This man is blatantly poisoned, and his ability is terrible, but it really makes people addicted to eating his feet?


    In a sandbox evolution game, another talent played a trick and even evolved himself into a seasoning. Xu Zhi felt terrible, he dared not try it, and was afraid of sinking.


    "However, when it comes to food, I want to build a small world of food. My body is a good environment."


    "After all, if all the heavens and the worlds are all battle systems, they are not colorful at all, it is better to have some small worlds..." Xu Zhi suddenly said: "The brain of wisdom, this biological potential is infinite, comparable to the extraordinary species of Phoenix. Why don¡¯t you tell me when it appears?"


    The wisdom of the brain gave me a mechanical answer: "This creature, "Seven Wonderful Treasure Tree" has average potential."


    Nonsense, obviously there is endless potential.


    Xu Zhi felt that the IQ of this wise brain was beyond hope.


    Fortunately, I glanced at myself, otherwise these peerless geniuses were only afraid of being dusted in an instant. Sure enough, there are thousands of horses, and Bole is not. There are more evolutionary sandboxes in the future, so as not to miss some potential species.


    The more innocent he became, the smarter brain was too stupid, and it was not a panacea.


    The next second, Xu Zhi issued a notice by himself.


    [Announcement: Congratulations to the player, "Shumu Mushu", the evolved species "Seven Wonderful Treasure Tree", which has great potential and is rewarded with achievements]


    "Nima! This choking dead man is not paying for his life, and his beriberi is still hot eyes! Has he achieved anything?"


    "Oh my god! Such a slutty **** can even be?"


    "There is conspiracy, there is absolutely conspiracy!"


    Suddenly, the whole sand table was shocked!


    "I can too?!"


    Even the person concerned was surprised. He was originally unable to evolve a powerful species. He could only evolve a seasoning species. Without any fighting power, he did not expect happiness to come so suddenly!


    Xu Zhi was quite indifferent. He discovered this real identity document and was a super chef.


    He studied the theory of evolution painstakingly for his own food, and evolved this species with a lot of baldness. His love of food made Xu Zhi feel like-minded and appreciate this talent.


    "It''s just a genius chef! Cooking is as exaggerated as poisoning, and it also comes with seasonings. If you send him to study food for hundreds of years, what will happen?" Xu Zhi felt a little anticipated by himself~www.novelhall.com ~I think I can secretly open a back door for him, and I can''t let this kind of talent be dusted. "Should he be sent to the wizarding world, or to the ancient world? The food culture of the two worlds is relatively rough, so I can study many new recipes. ...."


    Xu Zhi knew that the food was delicious. Without a chef researching recipes and tailor-made cooking, he could not bring out the original taste of those ingredients.


    Now, he has a few farms in his space for cultivation. Although it is natural and delicious, it is nothing but a riot. It is now possible to hope that he will develop a gourmet genre!


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    In the sand table, at this moment, "Mu Mu does not speak" also shouted excitedly, "Great Creator, I want to invite you to eat spicy chicken! To express my gratitude... I am so happy! If I If I can go to the heavens and the world, I will definitely eat him full! All slices are made into delicious food!"


    Xu Zhi''s face gradually darkened.


    The surroundings were also ignorant, and there was much discussion.


    This "Mu Mu does not speak" is a well-known super big foodie, although there is no big limelight, but it is famous for being able to do things, the most jumpable person in the crowd.


    Before, Phoenix had seen the God of Creation, that is, he secretly went up to grab the feathers of the Phoenix, or he said that he wanted to lick the God of Creation and then took the opportunity to get the foot skin.


    According to the speculation in the background, the goal of this product is obviously to want to eat Phoenix feathers! Even want to eat the skin of God of Creation! Taste what it tastes, even God will have it for you.


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    He also froze for a moment, and heard his surroundings talking about his actions and his former subjects. He looked at the cheering humanoid plant, and he was so happy that he turned around and shook his head suddenly. Go to outer space and let him talk to Di Qi about his ideals in life."

 ~： Say something

    The chapters posted today were blocked, making me look stunned. Today¡¯s chapters are pure clear water, and the ghost knows what happened...


    I have applied for lifting the ban, I don¡¯t know when it will be OK, sorry o(¨i©n¨i)o


    "Feeding All Humans" says that something is in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 230： Send this 1 Xiuer to outer space

    In the inner world, a scene of a vegetable greenhouse.


    In the center is a plant fill light, which radiates bright and gentle light, illuminating the three dark worlds that surround it.


    The three small worlds were green and green, with only 20 cubic meters of space. They were also erected on a shelf to provide green vines to climb and bloom.


    Goo goo! !


    On the grass, there was a screaming chicken, which jumped and jumped over the mountains and the wild, very active.


    In these three farms, a cubic meter storage room was specifically separated by Xu paper, which contained soy sauce, salt, Laoganma, mineral water...a series of kitchen condiments.


    "In my body, there is a landscape of flowers and fruits in a rural environment to achieve a self-sufficient rural ecological environment! In the future, there will be no need to buy rice outside. I will be able to eat and drink this food in my orchard."


    Xu Zhi looked at the "Achilles" who was eating dog food in the pot. This aggregation biological bird is one of the strongest future forces he has high hopes for.


    "It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve practiced the nine-turn metaphysics here, and Mengmei¡¯s still secretly planning for a reform.....Di Qi¡¯s side still has a few days before it can evolve. I might as well take this time to start the next time. Open beta, after all, Di Qi¡¯s new world is about to open, and a new species is needed. Let¡¯s take a look at this wave of talent...¡± Xu Zhi sat on his chair and planned the future of the two sandboxes.


    Suddenly he stretched out his hand, and in the air, he took out a chicken,


    Goo goo goo? ? ?


    Xu Zhili took off his head, pulled out his feathers, and his hands gleamed in flames, slightly cooked.


    At this moment, on the 30-square-meter small sand table, a group of players are evolving creatures, also looking at the creator sitting in a chair in the distance, observing him at any time, for fear of any hidden missions.


    "Lying trough! The creator has been so kind recently! Don''t go to grab the final chicken, throw it away, and create the final chicken out of thin air?"


    "My God! The speed of Qiu Mingshan is finally saved!!"


    In a group of 30 square meters, miniature mountains and rivers, a group of strange-looking hunting species, standing in a pile of plants in twos and threes, constantly whispering and yelling.


    "You need some cumin."


    Xu Zhi ignored them, every time he ate something he could make a fuss, sitting on a chair and reaching out.


    Wow!


    In the inner space, a bottle of cumin with its lid opened, powdered into a ribbon, fluttering out like a little sparkle, covering the end of the roasted chicken.


    "Wow! What kind of magic is this? It''s so beautiful! Little by little, the magic girl is usually scattered on the chicken, and it looks even more delicious!"


    "Luminous cooking? I want to learn!!"


    A group of people are distressed and their eyes are not red, this is so handsome!


    Xu Zhi was already accustomed to it. He took a bite of the chicken and was very satisfied. After a bite of juice, the juice was overflowing and it was very delicious. He felt that he would still enjoy life more, but he looked at the sand table in the next second, and his face instantly stiffened!


    "Hahaha, the "Mu Mu Don''t Talk" magic restaurant, officially opened! Come and come! Genesis God''s favorite food-give away chicken! There are various flavors, only need five hundred sand coins of the wizarding community. Copies!!!"


    Suddenly, a strange-shaped humanoid plant was on the side of the road, a small wooden shed was set up, and a barbecue was set up. Behind him, a live chicken was **** and screamed.


    Although, the veteran of Qiu Mingshan has not been around recently, but the species he left behind, everyone is very intimate to help him breed, very cherish, and not let it go extinct.


    Wow!


    In the greenhouse, the red charcoal fire roasted the whole stone stove, and the chicken was turned off on the charcoal fire. The roast was red, roasted with meat, oily and greasy, and it looked delicious and roasted. Chickens.


    "Lying trough! Has a big guy evolved seasoning?"


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked.


    Although the delicious taste of the end-of-life chicken is amazing, it has become a delicious food that is regularly enjoyed in the evolution of the major strange species in the sand table. Every player will raise it to eat, but they eat the original flavor, and there is no seasoning to let them live. The life of primitive people.


    "This is a ruthless person! I have worked hard to get bald, just to evolve into a seasoning and improve my life!"


    Everyone could not help turning their heads to look around, casting their admiring gaze.


    "Come for one!"


    A pink octopus passed by the road.


    "What kind of flavor do you want? There are spicy, garlic, yogurt, soy sauce, stinky tofu..." The humanoid plant did not expect that there would be guests coming soon.


    "Here is a spicy chicken," the octopus said.


    "Okay, a spicy taste, please wait a moment." The plant bowed its head very calmly, pulling out black roots on the ground, slowly using his hands, and tearing off a piece of old feet.


    Tear!


    He tore it into pieces, and sprinkled his feet on the chicken, and a pungent, spicy and fragrant fragrance came immediately, which attracted appetite.


    Octopus:? ? ?


    His face instantly went dark.


    What are you doing? Lying! ! You tear off the layers of skin and calluses that are so serious, and sprinkle them on top, are you perverted!


    "My spicy taste evolved according to horseradish, which is naturally buried in the soil under the feet. This is to maintain the best taste!" The plant looked innocent and pointed to his feet. "My feet are spicy. root."


    He pointed at the twisted spiral arms like his garlic cloves. "My hands are garlic."


    Then he raised his hand and pointed to his vine head, "soy sauce."


    The crowd looked at him and suddenly shocked.


    Is this a plant that overturned the five-flavored pot?


    Octopus feels big head, looking at this wonderful chef, looking at this spicy roast chicken, I don''t know whether I should bite, and suddenly said, "This spicy taste seems to have the aroma of malt."


    "Professor." The humanoid plant seemed to meet a confidant, his eyes lit up, and he continued to explain: "This is my own spicy taste, which is similar to the taste between mustard and chili, and is mixed with malt, The aroma of peanuts, please make sure you applaud."


    "It''s too fragrant, I can''t help it, no matter if it''s feet or not!" The octopus heard the smell of the fragrance and couldn''t help it.


    This reality is a big foodie, and I can''t help smelling it. It''s too tempting. I immediately took it and took a bite. I was just moved to tears!


    good to eat!


    It''s so delicious! !


    Fragrant and spicy, he seemed to feel that the whole person was floating.


    As if in a fairyland, spicy with a mellow mellow fragrance, and even feel beyond the existing pepper varieties, it is simply a treasure in seasoning!


    "This plant player, who can evolve such a delicious spicy taste, definitely knows how to eat."


    Suddenly, his impression of this plant player changed!


    "It''s so cool!!" He swallowed it suddenly, and he couldn''t care about the spiciness from there. It was really delicious.


    Suddenly, the tree next to him couldn''t help but ask him to swallow, his eyes are full of simple, "Big brother, for the first time outsiders eat, can you give a comment? My feet are delicious? My beriberi is spicy enough Eyes?"


    Half-eaten, the octopus slowly took a chicken bone from his mouth and chuckled at him.


    The people around the audience were also wide-eyed and felt so painful that they could already think of the person''s inner struggle.


    But the octopus is indeed an old eater. I tasted the taste in an instant. I was completely fascinated. I couldn¡¯t help eating it again. After eating it, I was still not satisfied. I said, "Brother, give me a spicy flavor again! Put more chili ."


    Everyone looked at it, this is also a ruthless person!


    No matter what you eat.


    "Good!" The humanoid plant twitched its hands and feet and quickly tore its own feet.


    But everyone watched the two of them entertain themselves, and the delicious aroma was scattered in the entire shed. Smelling the tempting roast chicken in the air, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and went up one after another.


    "Brother, you are a ruthless person, I admit that I have planted a garlic clove."


    "You are awesome, come with a mustard."


    ....


    But no one just spicy!


    The player present is not a ghost? This man is too insidious, too venomous, and fears that he will become addicted like this octopus player, sinking under his feet and unable to extricate himself, becoming his "subordinate under the skirt".


    Suddenly, everyone is addicted to the delicious food, swallowing it, it''s so delicious, each seasoning has a unique and excellent taste, they continue to try other flavors, and feel completely unsatisfactory.


    Suddenly someone said, "Then, brother, let''s have a stinky tofu smell."


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The plant spoke.


    "and many more."


    Suddenly the man stopped him, "Let me talk about where your stinky tofu smells."


    The plant honestly pointed to the buttocks behind it, "There is a tree hole here, and there are microorganisms in this sand table world. I put it in fermentation, and it has a taste that is only after a long time. It is very delicious. I guarantee you to stop once you eat it. Not down!"


    Everyone: "?????"


    Fermentation? Is it biogas fermentation? If you tell Mumu not to speak, you can choke someone! ?


    The man looked at his plant''s buttocks, stunned, and instantly autistic. He felt that after eating stinky tofu would have a psychological shadow, he quickly said hurriedly, "Brother, I''m afraid that I won''t stop once I eat it, so I dare not try it." ...I''ll still have a garlic flavor."


    ....


    Xu Zhi was also shocked.


    It''s been a long time since I looked at the small sand table, but this kind of talented player has emerged?


    This man is blatantly poisoned, and his ability is terrible, but it really makes people addicted to eating his feet?


    In a sandbox evolution game, another talent played a trick and even evolved himself into a seasoning. Xu Zhi felt terrible, he dared not try it, and feared it would sink.


    "However, when it comes to food, I want to build a small world of food. My body is a good environment."


    "After all, if all the heavens and the worlds are all battle systems, they are not colorful at all, it is better to have some small worlds..." Xu Zhi suddenly said: "The brain of wisdom, this biological potential is infinite, comparable to the extraordinary species of Phoenix. Why don¡¯t you tell me when it appears?"


    The wisdom of the brain gave me a mechanical answer: "This creature, "Seven Wonderful Treasure Tree" has average potential."


    Nonsense, obviously there is endless potential.


    Xu Zhi felt that the IQ of this wise brain was beyond hope.


    Fortunately, I glanced at myself, otherwise these peerless geniuses were only afraid of being dusted in an instant. Sure enough, there are thousands of horses, and Bole is not. There are more evolutionary sandboxes in the future, so as not to miss some potential species.


    The more innocent he became, the smarter brain was too stupid, and it was not a panacea.


    The next second, Xu Zhi issued a notice by himself.


    [Announcement: Congratulations to the player, "Mu Mu Mu Shuo", the evolved species "Seven Wonderful Treasure Tree", which has great potential and is rewarded with achievements]


    "Nima! This choking dead man is not paying for his life, and his beriberi is still hot eyes! Has he achieved anything?"


    "Oh my god! Such a slutty **** can even be?"


    "There is conspiracy, there is absolutely conspiracy!"


    Suddenly, the whole sand table was shocked!


    "I can too?!"


    Even the person concerned was surprised, he was originally unable to evolve a powerful species, only evolved seasoning species, without any fighting power, but did not expect happiness to come so suddenly!


    Xu Zhi was quite indifferent. He discovered this real identity document and was a super chef.


    He has worked hard to learn the theory of evolution for his own food, and evolved this species with a lot of baldness. His love of food made Xu Zhi feel like-minded and appreciate this talent.


    "It''s just a genius chef! Cooking is as exaggerated as poisoning, and it also comes with seasonings. If you send him to study food for hundreds of years, what will happen?" Xu Zhi felt a little anticipated by himself and felt that he could be secretly given to him. Opening a back door, UU reading www.uukanshu.com can''t let this kind of talent dust, "Will he be sent to the wizarding world, or to the wild world? The food culture of the two worlds is relatively rough, and it is impossible to study many new ones. recipe...."


    Xu Zhi knew that the food was delicious. Without a chef researching recipes and cooking tailor-made, he could not bring out the original taste of those ingredients.


    Now, he has a few farms in his space for cultivation. Although it is natural and delicious, it is nothing but a violent disaster. Now he can hope that he will develop a gourmet genre!


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    In the sand table, at this moment, "Mu Mu does not speak" also shouted excitedly, "Great Creator, I want to invite you to eat spicy chicken! To express my gratitude....I am so happy! If I If I can go to the heavens and the world, I will definitely eat him full! All slices are made into delicious food!"


    Xu Zhi''s face gradually darkened.


    The surroundings were also ignorant, and there was much discussion.


    This "Mu Mu does not speak" is a well-known super big foodie, although there is no big limelight, but it is notoriously capable of doing things, the most jumpable person in the crowd.


    Before, Phoenix had seen the God of Creation, that is, he secretly went up to pull the Phoenix feathers, or he said that he wanted to lick the God of Creation, and then he was the one who took the opportunity to get the foot skin.


    According to the speculation in the background, the goal of this product is obviously to want to eat Phoenix Feathers! Even want to eat the skin of God of Creation! Taste what it tastes, even God will have it for you.


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    He also froze for a moment, and heard his surroundings talking about his actions and previous subjects. Looking at the cheering humanoid plant, he was so happy that he turned around and shook his head. "Forget it, this show, give him away Go to outer space and let him talk to Di Qi about his ideals in life."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 231： Open the 5th internal test

    On the Internet, it is very cheering. Everyone felt that extraordinary species must have a strong fighting ability.


    Although the chicken is delicious, but the poisonous combat power is horrible, like the tall tree of Mengmei, it condenses Daoguo, which is originally a terrible creature, even Slime can also become an engine, a war alchemy creation-the air fortress, back then Hanging Medusa.


    "Mom sells batches, it seems that we have been misled by the extraordinary species! The extraordinary potential species refer to the top creatures in various fields, as long as they have strong potential..."


    "Thanks to the fact that we used to think we needed combat power?


    "If you don''t need combat power, I will also be a food creature. Everyone eats and says yes! In order to enter a different world (happy)"


    "Then one of the ten rose coins is delicious and delicious. The protein is eight times that of beef (funny)"


    ...


    Numerous people clamored loudly, and the sound was full of surprises. Everyone felt that they had a brand-new Yang Kang Avenue in front of them.


    The heavens and the world?


    I''m coming!


    Look at your grandfather, I''m showing great power!


    Although they are all very happy, they never thought that although they are far more than the same kind of cooking plants, they are top-notch, extremely diverse, and delicious.


    Xu Zhi looked at the selection mode of the wisdom brain. Before that, he quite agreed with it. Now, with the deepening of his vision, he knows that he has embarked on a completely different path from that of the Zerg mother nest.


    The other party is a violent army, fighting to support the war, and the fighting race in which terror is invaded by locusts, only need to explode combat power and explosive arms, and all species that have no combat power are not required! Fight lightly and form an army.


    "And I can''t do this. I created the school of the world, and I didn''t give a variety of space. How can this create all the worlds?"


    Xu Zhi blinked. He felt that the combat effectiveness could not be too pure. It was also superimposed on the basis of diverse civilizations. There was no other color at all, and pure violence and blood must not last long.


    "It''s time to start updating the sandbox."


    Xu Zhi adjusted the review standard of the intelligent assistant brain in the future and dealt with some chores.


    The next second, the entire spore evolution sandbox, there are new prompt announcements:


    ["Spore Evolution" beta version 0.5 officially updated and launched. ¡¿


    1. Thirty internal test places will be opened again, and the number of online gamers can reach up to 240.


    2. The internal test quota review is still in the form of biological papers.


    3. The final elimination system will still be implemented. This five-test will eliminate the last 80 of the 210 internal beta players in the last period. The specific elimination player quota is...


    4. The wizard community will be expanded to 500 people, which will soon be expanded to 1,000 people.


    5. Open up a new hidden copy of "Gourmet World", the wizarding community. Players with the longest meditation each week and the top few players in the battle PVP ring will be eligible to enter and travel for a week (more hard work and food match)


    ....


    Fortunately, the following two new update announcements are completely excited and lively.


    "The number of characters in the wizard community has doubled?"


    "Those who can go online in this way are afraid that the increasing number will be horrible, and may become the second leisure community, completely defeating all current social software."


    "And, the new world-the world of food? What does this mean?"


    It seems to be a very special place. Many people are discussing it. It has refreshed a dozen pages in the forum. They are discussing the details of this update announcement. I am looking forward to tomorrow''s update day.


    "The world of food, of course, enters my stomach and starts your journey of cooking." Xu Zhi sipped his tea and whispered, "In my stomach, it will be the prototype of the small world of food... ..


    This is the world of food,


    There is no fancy and powerful witchcraft, Taoism, and some are only the food that multiplied to the peak! A gourmet world full of fantasy and rare ingredients, there are various food hunters, cooking dishes, embarking on a food repair journey! "


    Xu Zhi kept making up.


    As for the Rubik''s Cube creatures, it is indeed time for the wizard community to start a new expansion.


    Because the previous deity realm has not yet been developed, there is no mature path, and it does not dare to allow it to practice too fast, but now it has been opened up, it will be doubled and slowly brewed.


    ...


    The next day, the orchard was sunny.


    Xu Zhi came back for a drive, and a new internal test began. Only ten minutes passed. The official back-end mailbox of the "Spore Evolution" game forum received countless papers, which was almost overwhelming.


    At this moment, a quota is on the market, and the price of one million yuan has been fired. There is still a price but no market. Some local tyrants have privately stated that the price can be opened as long as there are quotas.


    In this paper, all the people worked hard and took out their savings.


    Recently, however, Xu Zhi saw an investigation report, the stock prices of several domestic hair care shampoo companies soared, and many professionals began to analyze, this may be the impact of this cross-generation phenomenon-level "spore evolution" game.


    As always, he began to observe the talents of this session.


    "Slime Evolution-Lightning Slime, Reference Electric Eel, on the Evolution of Biological Generators"


    Xu Zhi looked at the long talk and the design evolution route, but it became relatively calm.


    "The last one said that he wanted to engage in the Lightning Bird, but there is no sign yet."


    However, this player''s evolutionary route is very specific, and you can put it in for a try. After all, no one can guarantee their absolute success, as long as there is the potential of the paper and a certain feasibility is enough.


    "Green Food Production Line, Edible Mushrooms and Fungi, Effectively Solve the Problem of Famine"


    ....


    Xu Zhi kept reading, and soon, he saw a very special paper marked by the wisdom of the brain:


    "On the evolution and process of the life of the system form, there are thousands of worlds, there are transversals, how can there be no system? I can evolve into a systematic life! ¡·


    Xu Zhi almost vomited blood, this is a special talent.


    Every player in the family evolved into a gourmet, and immediately someone turned themselves into a seasoning.


    Every player in the family wants to be a traversal, leaving the world, you start to turn yourself into a system?


    Brain circuit is strange.


    This is not the best show, the best show is: the theory seems to be feasible! Otherwise, wisdom will not be put into his hands.


    While crying and laughing, I could not help but sigh that these players can really do things. I saw that the opening part of the paper wrote:


    "The so-called system, I understand it as some kind of mechanical AI life, which is equivalent to artificial intelligence on the processor now, providing digital help!


    This is the creature I want to evolve!


    To put it simply, it can be understood as a computer equipped with an artificial body, which is equivalent to the Android mobile phone and computer wingdows system in human society. More simply, it is equivalent to the modern person carrying a mobile phone with him.


    So, let me talk about the possibility of system evolution-the evolution of silicon-based life!


    As we all know, as carbon-based life, we have been discussing whether there is a silicon-based life in the universe.


    You know, modern computer chips, circuit boards, and storage devices are all made of silicon. Silicon can naturally access a lot of information.


    For example, computers, artificial intelligence, mechanical biology, after the birth of wisdom in the future, it may be an alternative silicon-based life prototype made by us,


    Nature is magical. Time will allow unintelligent mice to knock down the keyboard in a random way and write Gortai¡¯s poems. It will also allow us to use a pile of meat, carbon-water mixture, and a kind of Arranged in bizarre ways to form a single cell, after hundreds of millions of years, birth of wisdom, continuous evolution,


    Every cell in our body is more complicated than any precision instrument made by humans today,


    So, is it possible in nature, just on a large number of silicon stones, copper, aluminum, just attached to it, arranged in an accidental way to form a simple computer, and have wisdom? This is the origin of silicon-based life in the universe! At this point, I believe that the game planning of "Spore Evolution" can understand my essay concept..."


    Xu Zhi nodded quickly, indicating that he could understand.


    Although... seems to understand.


    Worthy of being a big brother! The art industry has a specialization, he continued to read.


    Continue to write above:


    "So, can we make it now?


    Pure silicon-based life is likely to be composed of sand, crystal, and glass with more silicon in the nature. At the beginning, single cells are used as carbon-based life. Naturally, it is impossible to evolve silicon-based life. The initial structure of life is different. But in our flesh and blood, the spores evolve into a hard-shelled creature, swallowing sand, which can have a lot of silicon, and the body is mostly a skeletal silicon slate, which is like a shell, with a lot of lines, forming a natural circuit board, similar to biological vice Brain, forming a pseudo-silicon-based life!


    This is: the system!


    As long as my system creature can attach to the creature, it can provide a data layout for it..."


    Xu Zhi sweated out.


    This big guy is a big deal. When everyone else is studying evolutionary organisms~www.novelhall.com~ He has crossed the ages and began to study silicon-based life and evolved "systemic" biological populations.


    It''s so maddening!


    In Xu Zhi''s mind, he has begun to make up a picture:


    A chip circuit board creature is whispering to other circuit boards, "Big brother, how is your host? We are parasitic on them, secretly developing, various promulgated tasks, taking advantage of the opportunity to enhance our strength, have they been found?"


    "No! That stuff is so stupid. I claim to be a golden pupil system. He wants to see beautiful women all day long, so he can''t bet on a stone and open an emperor green! He makes money, buys something good, I can Cultivation becomes stronger!"


    "Lying trough! Is it harder on my side! I''m a problem boy at all. I claim to be the strongest system for repairing immortals. As a result, the goods are not cultivated all day. I obviously broke out recently because I lacked some resources and got stuck. For a long time, do I have to send a mortal task to deceive him to perform, secretly kill the host, and change the owner?"


    "I''m a **** here too. I''ve been fighting blood and monsters all day long. I''ve been competing in a leapfrog challenge. I recently participated in the college competition. Hosts kill each other?"


    A bunch of systems form a group chat, whispering.


    They complained one after another, they usually encountered the host of the father.


    "You''re okay. As a property modifier, I''m really under pressure. My host is a muscular brother who bursts his shirt if he doesn''t move. He also shamelessly says that he is a talented wizard! Born to save the world, he can go to This step is not a system at all. I usually dare not speak, not even practice, I am afraid that he will find me conscious and kill me alive! (trembling)

 Chapter 232： The true origin of the accessory brain

    Xu Zhi thought, suddenly a little frightened.


    How does this feel a bit like me?


    He felt that his scalp was a little numb, and he slowly opened his mouth to wisdom, "The system? What do you think?"


    "A species that has crossed the ages again is equivalent to my kind of wisdom head." A mechanical voice came.


    "This looks too exaggerated, is it really feasible?" Xu Zhi still tentatively said.


    At this time, the wisdom of the brain gave a mechanical answer:


    "In the vast universe, there are a large number of various life forms, energy life, ionic life, and even the legendary horrible causal quantum life. The largest types are naturally carbon-based life and silicon-based life, accounting for 99%. After all, in nature The elements of carbon and silicon are extremely common. Silicon-based life is what we call mechanical life. They are different from flesh-and-blood life. The biggest feature is that they deal with the horror of computing, like the artificial intelligent brain you said."


    Xu Zhi understands that human beings are also carbon-based life, but the Zerg are the most top of the carbon-based life.


    Of course, Xu Zhi also understands that Zerg can evolve all life on the existing life structure. Others are very limited and not omnipotent.


    He was very indifferent to this, and there was no invincible life in the world. This is the real reality.


    The wisdom of the brain continues to hear the mechanical sound, "The "system life" inside... This has been applied to the Zerg mother nest early. The battle of the brain is standard for every advanced soldier on our technology side, and I was the assistant auxiliary head of the battle of the Queen Mother of the Nest,


    Strictly speaking, I am also a pseudo-silicon based life.


    This player¡¯s paper is the way to make our lives,


    It''s just that our technology side is made with a life factory. This player is made with the biological evolution of the extraordinary side, and it is a parasitic extraordinary life that can be cultivated by itself. It has completely different functions from our pure auxiliary. Has taken a very different path from us. "


    Xu Zhi was shocked.


    The existence of the Zerg''s vice-brain has always been vague, and it is only now clear.


    It turned out that in the Zerg on the technology side, almost every high-level race will be equipped with the Zerg side brain.... This idea is also very reasonable, even inevitable.


    Everyone in our modern society has a mobile phone,


    It¡¯s strange that Emperor Worm Nest¡¯s technology side doesn¡¯t have a wise brain.


    The voice came from the worm''s nest vice brain again:


    "Of course, the previous generation of Zion''s wise Emperor Zerg is a cosmic overlord who has spent countless years. As a wisdom head of the Zerg Emperor, I am, strictly speaking, an ultimate Zerg hero."


    Xu Zhi was cold sweating.


    Zerg spores have evolved a whole new race, each race may be born Zerg heroes, the wisdom of the brain in front of, is the Zerg hero in the "Zerg Zebra" race.


    "You turned out to be an extreme Zerg hero at the five-gene level?" Xu Zhi was shocked, and the original SSR was by his side?


    "I was the only non-combat Zerg hero in the past, used as a wisdom brain." The mechanical voice came, "The later Zerg Queen has abandoned the body of the mother Queen that she had originally bred, and he does not want to be like a queen." The general fertility machine, I and its original worm nest body are fused together, as a console, with all kinds of talents to control the whole family."


    So, you have become a ruthless breeding tool?


    It''s terrible.


    Xu Zhi was silent for a while before trying to call up the gene chain of the parasite of the worm nest:


    1. Spore release


    2. Super fast calculation


    3. Adjustment of cell division speed


    4. The Latitudes overwhelm the Zerg


    5. Zerg gene lock


    ....


    Xu Zhi stared blankly at the epic head of this ultimate Zerg.


    It was used as the core authority of the Queen Mother of the Nest. At this time, all the dominant talents of the Zerg were gathered. Each genetic talent can be called retrograde, comparable to the rebirth of Phoenix!


    Not to mention the talent of spore release, infinite possibilities are the strongest ability of the Zerg.


    The ultra-fast calculation is naturally a necessary basic ability of the intelligent brain.


    The speed of cell division is adjusted, not to mention, the sky is bursting!


    Dominate the Zerg across latitudes: Can communicate with subordinates regardless of distance... This is the Queen of the Zerg, the army that controls countless planets, and the greatest confidence in the starry sky. Now, Xu Zhi is also because of this ability to communicate far in the sky. Emperor Qi.


    The Zerg genetic lock sets various restrictions.


    Written in their genes, there is a dark door dead hole that does not allow mutiny and can kill them at any time, just as they cannot leave the orchard sand table and are blocked, it is this gene lock ability...


    Only at this moment did Xu Zhi fully understand the true origin of the Zerg Vicehead:


    It was born as the previous generation of the Zerg Queen, and a parasitic race called "Wisdom Vice Brain" evolved as a battle aid for the clan. At that time, each Zerg senior will be equipped with a supplementary auxiliary brain, which is equivalent to fighting pets. Carry some genetic talents that you do not want to carry, but are necessary, such as detection, computing, remote communication...


    And not afraid of betrayal.


    The Zerg mother emperor is so cunning, the hero-like character, this vice-brain race, has brutally erased emotions and all kinds of thoughts, and it does not allow birth of wisdom, no joy and sorrow, this is a simple computer.


    "No wonder it''s so stupid... the intelligence ability of the wisdom head, so rubbish."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, feeling that Zerg was very cold, and suddenly felt relieved, "Zerg, obviously with the highest technology capabilities, but it is necessary to create an ordinary computer computer similar to earth technology, no wonder the function is extremely rudimentary, so it invades. Internet, eavesdrop on what the major research institutes say."


    Obviously, even the highest civilization is afraid of betrayal!


    Xu Zhi also understands that, after all, it is best to control one''s core lifeline without wisdom, and it is best to be the simplest computer.


    As strong as the Zerg, they dare not put their technological civilization on the supercomputer, and do not allow the birth of wisdom, but use their own flesh and blood brains to evolve, even if such progress is relatively slow.


    "Nest of the worm''s nest is a machine tool computer without feelings. These five Zerg talents are very anti-natural, but I have no intention of putting it on my body, just let it continue to sporulate."


    Xu Zhi had the same idea as the previous generation of Zerg empresses.


    Think about it, why the queen of the nest mother gave up the reproduction function, why should he integrate? Even if I incorporated the "spore delivery" gene, where would the spores be delivered?


    I''m a big man!


    As for the last big guy who was so fierce, but hung up...what world did he enter, what extraordinary civilization did he contact~www.novelhall.com~ Xu Zhi didn''t intend to know what words he had before his death , Let yourself revenge?


    nonexistent!


    I obediently farmed and developed arrogantly and waited for the world to hang out.


    "So, is the creature deduced?" A mechanical voice came.


    "Put in this player with a clear brain circuit and focus on it." Xu Zhi thinks that it is very tempting to try. Although it is the core technology on the technology side, can we learn from the extraordinary side?


    And, they are mechanical wisdom brains, and we are biological wisdom brains.


    "This year is also full of talents, which is very good....As usual, this paper submission is only 24 hours. We will determine the quota early tomorrow morning and put the next batch of internal beta players into the open beta. "Xu Zhi gnawed at the end of the chicken and looked to the side of Diqi Planet. "The quality of this time is also okay. New species have been bred. The planet on this side has been in the past two days. It should be almost the same condition. Allowed?"


    :. :

 Chapter 233： Old Star

    In the dark universe, stars are shining, a sphere is constantly moving forward, and in the white atmosphere, the ocean is constantly multiplying life and undergoing rapid evolution.


    Wow!


    A hot wind blew through.


    This planet bare in the universe, above the earth, became extremely strange at this time.


    did not isolate the terrorist radiation in the universe, resulting in an extremely harsh environment. In the ocean, there are still prosperous plants, constant wandering, swimming, and a vibrant scenery.


    There are only plants in the ocean, no marine animals!


    According to common sense, after the emergence of marine plants, some marine plants will gradually evolve into marine animals, but there is no...


    Animals seem to be difficult to survive under this radiation!


    After a few days, although there were still no animals, the plant became more and more prosperous, and then gradually a small purple flower like a clover began to tenaciously extend from the ocean, and gradually grew out and took root in the earth.


    They started to withstand the strong cosmic radiation, and even absorbed the cosmic radiation, as sunlight, and grow!


    "Plants appeared on the land, but no animals were born. Will this be a world without animals?" Di Qi couldn''t help but question from the depths of the earth.


    One hour...


    Two hours...


    These plants are constantly becoming tall at a visible speed, soaring into the clouds, directly above the clouds,


    In the beginning, they were propagated by the root system. Gradually, these towering giant trees began to absorb all kinds of radiation from the universe into energy, and gave birth to each fruit.


    "Has the roots of small grasses propagated and evolved into the fruit of trees?" Emperor Qi was shocked and the birth and evolution of life was the most beautiful process in the world, containing all the ultimate beauty that is unparalleled.


    "But there are still no animals, when will they appear? More likely, this piece of return to the ruins of the ruins is too harsh, and the starlight emitted everywhere is a highly toxic, and there will be no animals."


    He called the cosmic ray radiation the star light.


    Emperor Qi continued to watch.


    After a long time, these plants went to the heyday completely. The whole planet was covered with giant trees that towered into the clouds. From a distance, it was vibrant and extremely lush.


    The plant gradually began to differentiate and became purple and red.


    In order to fight for nutrition and irradiation, the crimson umbrella-shaped plants continue to expand in size, like the blue-blue flowers, standing on the ground, extremely huge, covering the sky and covering the sun, so as to **** more nutrients!


    The original purple plants, only one third of their height, were severely blocked by the light and gradually began to become extinct.


    After a while.


    And at the time of extinction, the purple plants gradually began to mutate.


    Rumble! !


    Purple trees, like old trees of war, rise up from the ground, or walk slowly, the earth buzzing and shaking.


    Yes!


    The previous animals did not appear because of strong radiation.


    And it is those deep red plants in the sky that block the absorption of radiation. Under this awakening of ease, the blood and blood of their ancestors began to wake up and began to gradually become movable animals.


    Or, it is a half animal and half plant life!


    This world is very unbelievable, at this moment, the first animal only began to appear.


    Rumble!


    Every old tree of war, huge body, extremely slow movement.


    As half-plant life, they began to give birth to their hazy consciousness, pulled up small purple giant trees, and even started to chew in the big mouth of the blood basin, as if the giant panda nibbled the bamboo, and began to become a herbivore.


    After they had eaten, they continued to take root again on the ground. The lazy ones were difficult to move, and they became a tree again, and they continued to **** the earth''s nutrition.


    The next day, they ushered in the spring, because there are no natural enemies, the number of purple ancient war trees is increasing, and they feed on red plants, which are gradually scarce and extinct.


    "This is the time, time flies, no life is the eternal protagonist, unless hiding behind the scenes."


    Emperor Qi could not help but admire, "Who can tell the future between the success and failure of the moment? In order to compete for the sun rays and the cosmic rays, the red plants defeated the purple plants and occupied the competition for the sun. But because of the loss of the stars, and the blessing of disaster, without the poisonous light, he took the opportunity to become the first batch of animals and began to eat plants."


    Just when Emperor Qi thought that the ancient tree of purple war was to win completely.


    In the mass extinction, the red plant survived the fittest. For the continuation of the race, he also started his own mutation and counterattack!


    is one of the red plants.


    It towers into the sky, and the fruit it conceives cannot be reproduced. In human terms, it is a defective product, infertile.


    However, in the center of its plant fruit, a small space began to appear.


    If the purple plant, the ancient tree of war, inherited the horrible flesh of the ancestor.


    Such a red plant inherits the inner space attribute of Zu Wu.


    In the space of these plant fruits, the star rays collected by the giant tree and the sunlight, and the space energy in the fruits are constantly enriched. In the space, a tree species slowly sinks and floats.


    wow la la.


    It seems to start to have life.


    "This is... Yuanshen? It gave birth to its own Yuanshen in the fruit, or... demon!" Di Qi clearly understood that the birth of the demon, opening the spiritual wisdom, is in a rich energy Only in space.


    And among these star fruits, they just met the conditions and turned their own tree species into demon!


    "Those purple ancient trees that move are too strong, they are called real ancient trees, and these red ancient trees that breed life are called... ancient trees of life~www.novelhall.com~I I want to see what is the life that was conceived."


    Wow!


    After a few more years, a dark red star fruit full of complex and mysterious textures seems to have reached its limit and quickly landed on the ground.


    Then, a slender figure gradually came out of the fruit. It was a beautiful woman with extreme skin, white skin, sharp ears, and exquisite facial features. It seemed to be the darling of heaven.


    These are equipped with the blood of Zu Wu Tian Di, very perfect and powerful.


    Wow!


    With the first fruit that sucked the stars'' light and sunshine, the second fruit also fell quickly, and each woman slowly walked out.


    They began to roost on the trees and build tree houses.


    In order to protect the mother trees and populations that bred them from being eaten, they began to pick up stones, spears, and began to rush to the ancient trees of war.


    woowa! Wow!


    They struggled to roar, smeared the mud on their faces, and turned them into textures, rushed away with a spear, and a scene of light fell on their faces, as if a new era had begun.


    Boom! !


    Those ancient war trees looked old, like a centenarian, pulling up a purple tree and using it as a huge black stick to wave at these tiny fleas on the ground.


    Under the shock of Di Qi, another purple and red tree faction war broke out again!


    :. :

 Chapter 234： Ancient Tree World

    This is a fierce fight, there is no language, there is only an instinctive syllable roar, neither side has much wisdom, like a beast entangled in fighting, because they have an instinct called "survival".


    When fighting to a certain degree, the two sides began to calm down, and each reproduced.


    They know that the other party is a hard bone, which will cause great casualties, just like a lion less than a last resort, will not look for bison to start, and each will bully other plants without wisdom!


    "Fun, so interesting!"


    Di Qi was very amazed, "The birth of this ancient tree of life is not only because I merged into the corpse of the ancestral witch''s body, I also once thrown into the messy and powerful creatures such as building wood, slashing the sword, thunder hammer, and electric whip. ....


    This ancient tree of life is so huge that it breaks through the limitation of body shape, also because it absorbs the spiral structure of the small vines of the building wood, and can grow indefinitely....The fruits are like the fruit of the building wood."


    As a behind-the-scenes hand, he naturally had to get through other people, secretly obtaining a body was essential, and also took the opportunity to throw it in.


    At this moment, there are three ancient trees of life, covering the sky and the sun, and there are tree elves to protect themselves. After having no natural enemies, as the overlord of this planet, they continue to grow taller and expand the canopy to **** in more sunlight.


    If the purple giant tree and the red giant tree cannot be transformed into ancient trees of life or ancient trees of war, they can only fall into the darkness and be blocked by the shade of trees.


    Gradually, under the mass extinction, a large number of boiled plants transformed into ancient trees.


    At this time, there were more than 5,000 giant trees of war, which were constantly pulling their legs on the ground, and the ground thundered and shook.


    There are already eleven ancient trees of life, which are magnificent to the limit of life, with different colors and shapes, black, red, blue, white, and even the elves born are also different, vast and endless, covering the whole land, covered by the crown of the tree The entire sky of the water blue star.


    From a distance, ¡¡¡¡ looks like a huge round ball, covered with huge colorful arc mushrooms, which is quite charming and charming.


    "It''s too big, like a column bearing the heavens of the wild world, as if it were eleven wooden umbrellas that propped up the sky of the entire planet,


    The canopy has reached the top of my atmosphere and reached the height limit of this world. If it is not further out, or a vacuum environment without air, I have no doubt that it will continue to grow,


    Even at this time, withdrawing the body protection method, maybe the canopy alone can stop the impact of small meteorites and small stars in space. "


    Of course, that''s all, the most important role of body protection and Taoism is to protect the planet''s air from overflowing.


    "Perhaps this is the real blue sky!"


    Emperor Qi Mo silently sensed the outside world, and when he looked up, it was a blue sky dome. "The swaying blue leaves are like beautiful clouds, if the cloud is here."


    This planet is a fantasy and magnificent planet of life. Even the ocean is shrouded in huge shade.


    On the whole ground, there is only mottled sunlight through the shade, very beautiful and rotten.


    "The water source has been drained by these plants, and I have been forced to look for a lot of water sources these days. But the area of ??seawater is only 30%, which is no longer a water blue star." Di Qi shook his head. The plan cannot keep up with the changes.


    But he soon discovered that with nine ancient trees of life, bearing the shadow of the sky, and absorbing the power of the stars, it seemed that the nine protective umbrellas were still extinct. The highly toxic radiation began to weaken completely, and animals gradually appeared.


    On the earth, those plants that absorb the power of stars are still extinct, or they gradually degenerate into ordinary plants that only need sunlight, through the sparse sunlight leaking under the shade of trees, so as to extend the breath.


    "This is an age of ancient mythology. Before the animals did not appear, there was a war between giant trees. The two factions of purple and red trees that depended on the absorption of stars were extinct, leaving only more than 5,000 ancient war trees. , And the nine ancient trees of life that monopolize the power of all the stars of the earth. This era may be called... Tree War."


    A new evolutionary history has completely opened.


    Although most of them were isolated, there was still weak radiation, but gradually enough for animals to reproduce, and the biological explosion began.


    One by one ocean, animals, began to crawl out.


    The lizard-like life inherited the vitality of the ancestors and witches. It was extremely tenacious, absorbing the genes of the lightning hammer, soaring the sky under the ancient tree of life, but it could emit a terrifying roar.


    The appearance of all kinds of strange animals is amazing.


    After more than a hundred years, the terror evolution speed of the whole land gradually stagnate and returned to the speed of the desolate world.


    "Sure enough, according to the words of Daojun at that time, Genesis stopped after two or three hundred years, the miracle of life disappeared, and then these creatures of the whole world, gradually opened the moment of wisdom, then I, then opened wisdom ". Although Di Qi did not know that creatures could not think at a flow rate of 10,000 times, he could vaguely guess things in this area through observation.


    "Next, it is these beasts like beasts that have begun to give birth to their own civilization and wisdom." Di Qi observed lightly, "It''s just, I don''t know why, all of them are women, they can''t find men, they can''t multiply each other. , Can only rely on the ancient tree of life to reproduce offspring....Curiously different life forms."


    Soon, two tribal civilizations of various major trees appeared on the tree, and gradually there was still a babble exchange. Even the nine ancient trees of life had begun to draw the ancient trees of major wars, turn their enemies into friends, and establish their own camps. Fight inside.


    .....


    At this moment, Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows, and after reading what happened to Di Qi these days, he felt strange.


    "However, the previous "Mu Mu does not speak" player had to be put in. After all, people had come to the world channel and started to wait, saying that they would send him to outer space to see Emperor Qi, it would not be a lie." Xu Paper mutter.


    This bizarre plant, carrying the population, was very cheering and yelling at the players next to him, "Brothers, I''m going to a different world, don''t think of my beriberi!"


    Finally, he took the population and strode into the world passage, suddenly dark, walking in the dark, could not help but whispered secretly, "I don''t know how long to go?"


    Xu Zhi opened his eyes, "On the planet on the other side, control the spores to reproduce a population, and consciousness is transmitted through the body over there, can it really be done?"


    A mechanical voice came from the Zerg, "Now the player''s landing is only part of the soul and consciousness, which was transmitted by me to control the strengthening of a worm''s nest body, and part of the soul and consciousness is not material and can be transformed into a certain I can use this kind of information data as a network cable to let him transmit it remotely."


    The vice-brain of wisdom spoke again: "It''s just that there is only one king of an ethnic group. After his death, what he controlled in the past is nothing more than a common species that has just been reproduced from the gene pool and does not have the ability to control the population."


    This is a mix of gains and losses, there is no way.


    After all, the breeding body of his own, Wang''s body is here, to pass, can only make an ordinary body over there.


    However, there is no other group in the past, there is no king, players with a group strength, individual strength, basically no advantage.


    "They may make trouble, there is no cannon fodder, no men, after all, they are too likely to die."


    Xu Zhi nodded and suddenly laughed, "Since this is the case, then I can engage in a new mode of compensation. As long as the hero altar is established and the base camp is kept, you can be resurrected indefinitely, but after death, all the repairs are zeroed out. , To start practicing again."


    After all, it was just a mortal body that died, and there was nothing wrong with making another one.


    Xu Zhi¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter, ¡°In this way, I can harvest energy indefinitely, and they can practice unlimitedly, be killed, and then practice again, be killed. Take a heavenly emperor as an example. After death, I can only Get the energy of a heavenly emperor, and if he keeps practicing, I can get a lot of energy of the heavenly emperor...and, it is their strong point to cultivate bald hair."


    Zerg Minor: "..."


    Is this the way to compensate?


    It''s simple thinking, I don''t understand it. Isn''t it a murder?


    The wisdom of the brain can¡¯t help but a mechanical voice: "In order to design this game world, I have also seen some online games. After the player dies, they just drop the level and will not clear the level~www.novelhall.com~ and this It¡¯s like going from a full level to a hundred, and instantly recovering to zero."


    "This is the real world. If you die, you really die. You can only ask him to change to a body of the same race. Start again." Xu Zhi was speechless, and felt that the IQ of the wisdom head was indeed low.


    This is a pretty good idea.


    It¡¯s okay to regard it as the unique world rule of the world. The race used to have no power of the population, only a single self can be born, and the birth can be resurrected. Of course, the hero altar also requires a lot of energy. Energy, but Xu Zhi needs it! No energy, no resurrection!


    It is necessary to know that Di Qi is exploring outer space. As a bridgehead of a planet, it voyages spaceships and collects various resources. It is in great need of the cannon fodder. This group of people is very in line.


    As for a headache?


    Di Qi, the black hand behind the scenes, has a headache.


    Xu Zhi thinks it is not my business anyway. A large amount of energy is recovered for free. It is important to know that the energy of ordinary life is extremely scarce. The life of the strong can provide huge energy, and how to produce the strong.... Perhaps this is the best way to produce it.


    At this time, the ancient tree world.


    Birds and flowers, in the sky, a vast blue sky dome, sprinkling a little sunshine, beautiful rotten.


    In a corner of an unknown tree, a spore gradually multiplied and turned into a giant tree, and one of the players slowly opened his eyes, "Huh? Why did I appear here in a blink of an eye, through the world channel? "


    :. :

 Chapter 235： Heavy Flavor

    "I''m not in the world tunnel, how can I reach my destination in the blink of an eye?" He widened his eyes, thinking that someone might have taken him away for some time.


    But it did appear here.


    A message came from ¡¡¡¡''s ear:


    [Warning: Please fully integrate into the indigenous identity of the world, any content that is not disclosed in this world will be obliterated]


    "It''s so beautiful, is this style of painting a wild world?" Mu Mu started to admire without speaking, looking at the green surroundings.


    But when he looked up, he saw a horrible scene:


    The sky is covered with cyan leaves, like a curtain of green leaves, where sunlight shines through the translucent green leaves on the ground, beautiful, like a fairyland.


    "The mottled sun and sky composed of leaves is simply some kind of incredible rule, here is... a different world!! A whole new world, it''s amazing, the world of leaves and sky!"


    Mumu shouted, ecstatic.


    He was intoxicated, he was not to dominate the king, as a chef of the tourist landscape party, sighed to see such a beautiful world!


    is worthy of the world!


    Every world has very different rules. The sky landscape of the wizard world looks the most common, while in the wild world, the sky has the sun and the ancient gods of the moon and moon. The gods visit the sky.


    And here, it is just a leaf.


    Suddenly he had an urgent feeling and went out to brag with all netizens!


    told himself the inner storms, the inner ecstasy, but it was suppressed, clearly understood that every day, hundreds of years, as soon as I went out, the population might be extinct instantly.


    "Hahahaha, I''m here to find a kind of cuisine that will bring our unique dishes to China in a different world! Let them understand the breadth and depth of the dishes and the creatures in the different world. I am looking forward to your meat quality!"


    Thinking, he turned his head and looked at the following population.


    nothing left.


    "?????"


    A cool wind blew through.


    [Hint: The rules of the world are unique, you can build an altar of heroes and resurrect yourself]


    A piece of bizarre architectural construction drawings gradually appeared in his mind, making him confused.


    "Altar of heroes? What a special... isn''t it a resurrection point?"


    Hahahaha!


    He laughed loudly on the spot and stepped on his beriberily pace, "I like the rules of this world, this is really a real online game! This **** game suddenly gave out benefits, there is a resurrection point, it''s a blow!"


    He wanted to build a resurrection spot on the spot, but he could look on, and his face suddenly became stiff, "After resurrection, the level is reset to zero? And it takes a lot of energy. The higher the level before his death, the more energy?"


    His face stiffened.


    This spore evolution game is really hardcore, people love and hate!


    The racial characteristics of this world have been deleted, and it has become an individual power with a resurrection point. This has advantages and disadvantages for players. Those players who need the ability of the group to play are simply fatal flaws, but for him, what is the use of the group ?


    Bring a group of cooking trees to the enemy''s dinner?


    Resurrection is the most powerful!


    "However, the initial stage was really difficult. Among the heavens and the world, this is a brand new world. I was the first to come and have to open up wasteland. I didn¡¯t let it help me..... Find a way to hide and collect enough resurrection. energy."


    He looked at the towering ancient trees around him, which is an unknown lush primitive environment. He immediately dug a hole on the spot and dug a tree pit along the tree hole. "Don¡¯t underestimate my chef, as an ashes player of "My World"." , On the first day, I will definitely lift the tree! Then start building a house, leaving a resurrection point..."


    He started his journey to a different world as a chef.


    Without talking, this guy pushed Gou to the limit, digging the soil frantically, and began to hollow out the trees, digging a small hole in it, and being a watchtower, constantly observing the outside of the world.


    "Knowing each other and your friends, you can''t fight a battle."


    After a few more days, after checking that there was no dangerous environment outside, he began to secretly attack some small animals and made their flesh and blood into a small altar, only to feel at ease.


    "I am an ordinary creature with no steps. I don''t need much energy for resurrection. I have been busy for more than ten days, and I finally got enough energy."


    Wow!


    He was hunting small animals, resembling hares. Suddenly, a huge black lizard with flesh and blood wings resembling a ancestor witch stretched its wings and flew into the air, sending out a huge roar, exuding unexpected pressure, under the green sky. soar!


    "Oh my god." Mu Mu didn''t speak, carrying the corpse of the small animal, and looked up with shock, "A **** dragon!"


    Rumble!


    In a few days, he found an ancient tree of war and walked past the rough rebellious body like a hill.


    "Dragons, and ancient trees that move, are all terrible extraordinary lives, and one day, I will try your taste..." he began to tremble, and a gray animal skin hung on the branch The parcel can only be bent over and sneaked across the forest all the way, constantly secretly digging holes to sleep in the evening, toward the trunk of the huge leaf in the sky.


    "Curious and wonderful Western fantasy vast world, I want to see, what is the life of a huge miracle tree that turns leaves into the sky..."


    spent more than ten days.


    He saw a vast and overwhelming tree from afar, piercing the sky, and there was a group of beautiful elves in the roots of the giant tree, wearing green clothes and grass skirts, living and hunting outside.


    "Lying trough! I finally met a living person and turned out to be a pretty and cute elf sister!"


    He was so excited that he laid down his luggage and began to dig holes to observe from a distance.


    "This is the day I want. I''m looking for good food while traveling, being a chef who travels all over the world, and witnessing the local customs and various great extraordinary lives."


    It took another few days, he secretly aimed at a cute elf girl wearing straw skirt clothes, and felt that she was super cute and cute, naive, especially like to play alone in the nearby woods, walking and jumping, very deceptive .


    "It''s her! This little elf girl is cute and naive, very cheat! As an otaku, I am good at making love games and secretly capture the heart of a simple little sister. Grab her stomach! Not to mention that I am a super chef and invincible!"


    Wow!


    On this day, he secretly grilled a small animal, roasted with tenderness and tenderness, and silently waited on the only way that little elf would pass.


    Stepping on!


    "smell good."


    The elf murmured in a complex elven language, smelled the fragrance, and looked all around.


    "Delicious, little sister, do you want to take a bite." He tried to communicate, but he couldn''t speak the language. He could only cooperate with the action language and handed it over.


    Auntie took a cold bite and looked at him eagerly with fierce expression. This strangely shaped little tree person seemed a bit frivolous.


    "it works!"


    Mumu was overjoyed, and quickly tore off his own pieces of foot skin, and handed it to her to eat, "Little girl, try something more powerful! See if you are strong enough?"


    The little girl looked innocently and took it.


    woo woo woo!


    Instantly she choked with tears, and she cried up on her head. She felt too spicy eyes, and she shed tears with clear eyes, but after eating, she felt a kind of delicious taste~www.novelhall.com~Aftertaste.


    This little girl has never eaten such food. The elves seem to have a natural affinity for this plant seasoning, and soon looked at him longingly, blinking.


    "Ha ha ha, come and eat my stinky tofu flavor!"


    He was immediately proud of himself. As a chef, the happiest thing is the affirmation from the guests.


    After a while, she ate almost. Mumu tasted her seven flavors all over her body. Xiaogu''s eyes were bright and clear, and she still looked at him simply, and she seemed to be waiting to eat.


    Mumu rubbed his hands and looked at the little girl, feeling that he had successfully captured the little girl''s heart, and was about to say something.


    Next second...


    Poof!


    He was quickly killed by a stick.


    The little girl dropped her stick and dismembered him happily, as if eating snacks. She pulled off a tree arm, chewed, and ran away into the distance, speaking a different world language that she could not understand. Sister, sister... there are delicious things here!"


    Mumu:? ? ?


    He was clutched at the feet by Little Loli and flung behind him like a kite like a thin tree branch. Severe pain and syncope filled his mind, but instinctively issued a professional chef''s evaluation of the guests. "She After eating seven flavors, I like to eat my arms as soon as I come up. It turns out that I like garlic. The taste of this elf is quite heavy..."


    :. :

 Chapter 236： Chefs must strive hard

    Then died.


    After returning to God, he has reappeared in the hero altar. "Fortunately, I spent half a month, got a lot of energy, and can be resurrected. I don''t believe that this elf little aunt is cool!"


    Then, for half a year.


    This chef, in order to prove his cooking skills, continuously collects the resurrection energy, and then seduce the small loli, and constantly studies the delicious ingredients of this different world, waiting for her on the road, using various tricks.


    Then...


    He has experienced more than thirty fancy deaths.


    But he gradually began to communicate with this little girl, gaining trust, trying to learn their language communication, this little girl also began to kill him, often came to find food to eat and play with him.


    From it, he learned the Elven language and learned about the civilization of this world.


    This little aunt named Xilin, the ancient tree of life called the ancient tree at night, and these tree elves like to haunt the night.


    Elves have the same long lifespan as trees. They are adults in their 80s and have a lifespan of 300s. She is still in her 50s this year.


    These tree elves are scarce in number and have low reproduction ability. Every tribe is extremely precious, and they can only rely on the ancient trees of life to bear fruit for reproduction.


    And, in this world of ancient ancient fantasy trees, there are towering ancient trees of life miracles, powerful ancient trees of war, dragons, deep-sea hydra, and various legendary horror beasts.


    "The folk customs in a different world are really simple. I died more than thirty times, and my strategy is almost full." On this day, after playing with the little girl, he returned to his residence. "According to the information of the power system obtained on the Internet The power system in this world is very high...The adult elf has the level of the fourth order, as if it were a natural demon!"


    He returned to the room and began to prepare the ingredients that Xilin would eat next time, but the next second, suddenly a group of adult beautiful elves rushed in.


    "Here is the place of the strange ancient tree! I finally found it!"


    "Xilin seduce us secretly, and seems to have the characteristics of continuous resurrection, and it is delicious!"


    "Yes, this creature seems to cook delicious food. Xilin once brought it back secretly, I tried it once! It is countless times more delicious than the meat we cooked on fire!"


    Click!


    He was quickly imprisoned, and a group of night elf sisters surrounded her and looked at her.


    He was lying on the bed, looking at a group of beautiful elves with exquisite faces. He didn''t know why, but he was still a little happy.


    "Sisters, lighter, I am afraid of pain..." He smiled, but his smile gradually changed.


    Because the young ladies took the knife, they began to dissect him.


    "My God! Who can save me!"


    After half a month, he suddenly stabilized and was released. He became a member of this elf tribe and received high treatment. He became an ancient wood chef of the night elf tribe, conquered the entire tribe with food, and cooked for them. food.


    Moreover, he does not need to prepare the energy of the altar by himself. The powerful elven clan has already prepared countless resurrection energy for him.


    »©¡ª¡ª


    The flames were steaming, and they flew into the air with a delicious fragrance.


    At this time, among the hundreds of elves'' tribes, a gourmet bonfire dinner feast was held.


    A strangely shaped little tree man is cooking food for them. The lovely young ladies and sisters around are all looking forward with fiery eyes, even rolling their throats and swallowing saliva.


    "Okay, this is the cake I made when I tried to use tree starch, and found plants similar to yeast, and you will definitely be hooked on its delicious taste...and today''s staple food is grilled meat and grilled fish."


    He looked calm.


    "Amazing!"


    suddenly cheered around, a group of young ladies quickly took the wooden bowl, then packed the food, quickly swarmed up, and dismembered the wooden wood,


    "The arm is mine!"


    "Hair, I want hair!"


    "I want his feet, although the smell is so hot that tears are flowing, but I don''t know why, I feel addicted."


    Brush and pull!


    A group of elves swarmed up. After cooking, his chef was quickly torn into pieces and smeared on the food he cooked, as if it had become a sacred ritual.


    "good to eat!"


    "The spicy taste is the best."


    "Nonsense, clearly garlic, that''s so delicious!"


    Some people like to eat spicy, some people like garlic, a variety of flavors.


    Not far away, the hero altar gradually came out of a new Qi Miao Bao tree, looking at the crowd of elves cheering.


    The little girl Xilin was holding a piece of cake, which was covered with soy sauce-like juice, and her red lips were covered with sauce. She looked a little simple and lovely. She came over with an apologetic look and said: "I didn''t think my sisters would Follow me, I just wanted to eat you alone, are we still friends?"


    Mumu smiled awkwardly and touched the little girl''s head, "It''s okay, this is not your fault."


    Xilin was excited at once, her longing light flashed in her eyes, "Can I still eat you first?"


    Mumu:? ? ?


    "can!"


    Mumu replied, quickly adapted to such a eaten life.


    He suddenly felt that such a day is very happy. There is a group of simple beautiful elves and sisters who accompany each day and affirm their own cuisine. They only need to study gourmet cuisine. They will prepare a variety of ingredients for themselves, and then look at it with their eyes. For himself, the feeling of being needed is more satisfying than being a chef in a special venue.


    "I was originally a chef who pursued food. It didn''t matter how strong I became. I became a member of this tribe. It is a very happy thing to continue to study food." He gradually let go of his thoughts.


    The days have passed for two full years.


    his cooking skills became more and more sophisticated, and he occasionally went to feed the ancient trees of war.


    The night elf tribe belongs to the weaker forces of the eleven ancient trees. There are only more than 300 elves and 17 ancient war trees. The strongest feather elf tribe has more than 1,100 elves and more than 70. The ancient tree of war even enslaved a green dragon.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, it was still peaceful. The more powerful elf tribes were far away from them. Although the elf tribes bordering on the surroundings were strong, they were not much stronger than them.


    But with the unique cuisine of the night elves, fame gradually spread out, causing a lot of attention.


    "What are they eating, so attractive aroma!"


    "If you can eat, then..."


    Color eating is the instinctive pursuit of all living things. Some people can even pay a lot for food, including war... The wind elf next door begins to loathe simple food, and it is difficult to swallow.


    "Row them."


    A small war broke out.


    In the ¡¡¡¡ tribe, there were casualties. The elves and sisters who usually chatted in peace with each other were brought back, and they were seriously injured and died in front of them.


    Mumu, as a chef, began to treat their wounds, chili, garlic, these can be sterilized, doing simple wound treatment.


    "The old trees brought to war, as well as more than a dozen people of Missia''s elders, were captured." Three days later, when news came, panic began to spread among the elven tribes.


    Mishia is a mature sister with great majesty among them, and also a caring sister who Mucha often chats with.


    "What will happen to them?" Mumu''s voice trembled.


    "They were killed under the ancient tree of life and became the nutrient for the next generation of wind elves, and the ancient tree of war has already cast their enemies and become their ancient tree genus... We are the same to them."


    The ancient tree of war is equivalent to the existence of mercenaries. Whoever provides food and domesticates them will follow the tribe.


    In most cases, they will not die, walking among the elf tribes.


    "Otherwise, hand me over?" Mu Mu''s eyes widened and he saw the real death for the first time.


    It was a living, intelligent life, sound and looks, and laughed a few days ago.


    In reality, he is just a chef, although he has killed chickens, ducks, fishes, pigs, and will not be soft-hearted, but that is a living person...


    He realized the cruelty of life for the first time, this is not a game, this is a living world, a real second life!


    "How could you be handed over to you, you are the treasure of our tribe, you can provide weapons manufacturing, can heal, and delicious food, without you, we return to the simple life like before, without such delicious food, and dead What''s the difference." The elves around them shook their heads and said: "And, there will be wars every once in a while, you are just the cause of the war."


    After all, they picked up iron spears, iron bows and arrows, and took the ancient tree of war, and started the war. "You helped us develop civilization. These weapons have helped us a lot. They are stronger than us, but they may not fight. Get over us."


    Frontline news came again:


    Another ancient tree of war was captured


    Moreover, the disaster is not alone. It is said that the wind elf next door begins to feel the pressure and chooses to join forces with the water elves to completely eradicate the night elves and obtain the iron weapons of the night elves tribe with the secret of making food delicious!


    "Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng, please hand me out." Mu Mu shook a little in the room~www.novelhall.com~Although he was very ruthless, he continued to talk, as a chef, in the evolution of species Some achievements, other wars, cultivation, and strengthening, are all ignorant.


    "It''s useless." The elf next to him suddenly said, and went out, "This is a war, there are not many reasons."


    Mumu was silent for a while, and he could only cook for the elves in the tribe, but he could not do anything, although he had already treated more than 300 of them as his family.


    He stood on the tree house and looked at the elf tribe below the whole piece. He was in danger and suddenly silenced.


    He silently went offline, but decided to go out for help.


    In fact, if he wanted to get rid of such a slave life and didn''t cook for this tribe, he could go out for help long ago, but he really likes this kind of life.


    Now I have no choice but to go to the outside network for help!


    The alchemy emperor of the same year also asked for help, but the alchemy emperor once had the capital to rebel, so everyone can help him, but what about himself?


    is one of the weakest delicious plants with extremely weak combat power. How can a chef intervene in the high-level elven war with per capita combat power of order four?


    This is almost impossible, but he still hopes that the omnipotent netizen can help him find a way.


    Soon, a post was posted.


    ¡¾Alien World Distress Post: How to solve a genocide crisis of an elf tribe with a chef, reward 50,000 sand coins¡¿


    :. :

 Chapter 237： Women can become stronger

    Although in the wizarding community, the official use of meditation coins instead of currency, but the players inside are still used to call it sand coins.


    The whole forum was very hot.


    Mengmei asked: "Five thousand sand coins, Mom sells the batch! You stinky chef, you have opened a restaurant in our sand table for so long, and how many people''s hard-earned money has been squeezed by us? (Shock)"


    "It''s squeezing the countless hard-earned money to send the end chicken! Can it make money? Before there was no seasoning, wrapped in plant juice, it sold us two hundred sand coins, and now evolved seasoning species, add a little seasoning, just Can sell five hundred! This kind of black-hearted merchant has also achieved success (heartbroken)"


    Countless people are all angry, these 50,000 deposits are definitely local riches, to know that those who specialize in the wizarding community to meditate and move the brick party, are not so rich, this person is too arrogant.


    "Wait, what do you mean by elf tribe, what is going on?"


    Suddenly someone spoke.


    Mumu didn''t speak: "Cough cough, my chef, now entering a new world, is hired as a chef of a night elf tribe with high salary, the treatment is very good! I have a deep feeling for the elves inside, and the result is recently The elf tribes are fighting, our tribe is going to be extinct, the ancient trees of war are falling down, and the ancient trees of life are also at stake. I would like to ask you, can I be a cook and find a way to help an elf tribe."


    Next, he explained the information to everyone. The biological world structure in it, everyone was surprised, is it a brand new world?


    And, the population can''t survive there, but can it build a hero altar?


    There was a lot of discussion and jealousy.


    "Miss Elf!"


    "What a beauty."


    A group of people looked at the screenshots, as if they were goddesses in a dimension wall, beautiful and beautiful, and they were more perfect than any star in reality, just like a thrilling treasure, perfect and flawless.


    Everyone was immediately jealous. This chef was surrounded by a bunch of Yingyingyanyan among the flowers, and he was envious of others!


    Other species, which one is not terrible as soon as you enter?


    Slime, Jianmu, Thunder Hammer... Everyone¡¯s miserable is the norm. After all, everyone is a potential species with strong potential, but they are extremely weak when they enter. , Slavery, that is inevitable.


    But this one?


    even entered, he reached the peak of life, was hired as a chef! !


    "Kill this heresy!"


    Countless people are distressed.


    Mumu didn''t speak: "Don''t worry, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! Such a young lady, do you have the heart to let them die? (Thurs shaking)"


    Mengmei is a loafer, lying down and sleeping in it, often going out and wandering around, and now she has come out to join in the fun.


    Mengmei evolved into Jackie Chan: "I don''t believe it! If it is the other world, it makes sense, but this world is only you, there is no seasoning population, where do you cook the seasoning for them? Only you are a seasoning... ."


    Mumu is stiff and looks like bitter gourd. It seems that he can''t hide it. Only a screenshot can be shown.


    Brush!


    is a group of cheerful young ladies tearing a strange-shaped tree and pouring it on their delicious meat.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    "Lying trough! People are hard to dismantle, we are too much, admit mistakes!"


    "It turned out that I sacrificed myself to the younger sister to eat, it shows that you love deep (funny)"


    "This is the disadvantage of not having a population. It can''t be reproduced. You can only eat it yourself, cook it, and jump on it yourself as a seasoning."


    Everyone''s face was flushed with excitement.


    You black merchant also has today, it deserves it!


    But after a mess, I remembered the business. Beauty is justice. Those young ladies who live beside Mumu have been laughing and laughing with Mumu for so long, how can you let them die?


    But as said, he is a tribe chef, seasoning species, unrestrained chicken power, no potential at all, how to intervene in the war of those fourth-order elves?


    Make bricks without straw.


    "I can''t think of a way."


    "A big bag, you weak chicken, there is no way, you are all torn into seasonings, there is no resistance, you who are eaten with soft rice, how can you help them defeat the strong enemy."


    "Impossible! How can we have no way!"


    "How about cute girl, is there a way?"


    ....


    Mengmei evolved into Jackie Chan: "I also have no idea, maybe, those red-named players will have, but they have recently closed the deadlock and have no contact at all (showing their hands)"


    Everyone was discussing, and there was no way to do it. This was the first time there was help from a different world, and we encountered difficulties and could not solve them.


    You are a rotten wood seasoning. How can you change the situation in a short time?


    You are not even a first-order creature, it takes time to practice from scratch!


    is now in great trouble.


    Speed ??of famous mountain in autumn: "Cough, maybe I have a way."


    Another famous player came up.


    Everyone was shocked that this big guy started to recuperate and adjust the time difference as soon as he came out of the wizarding world, and rarely appeared on the Internet.


    And the greatness of this big brother, needless to say, the car drove fast, and it was extremely insidious and cunning. Before that, a few red-named players were killed in a pit alive. Reverse, even after the death of the cerebellum bluffing down the mountain, it was also prepared.... Only then did the cerebellum bluff down the mountain and spent the last time with Linda, and the lover eventually became a dependent.


    ''S pictures at that time are still vivid.


    "It''s an exhaustive star! Perhaps he really has a way!"


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised. This big man has a very high IQ and a terrible strategy.


    Mumu was also excited when she didn¡¯t speak: "Big brother Niubi, what is the solution? Mumu thanked you for your elves and sisters."


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Cough cough cough, I heard that someone opened a barbecue restaurant while I was not in the sand table, and sent hundreds of chickens to kill the chicken, kept grilling, and advertised it as the most creative god. You can eat the food you like when you turn around, and you are making huge profits?"


    Everyone suddenly looked weird, and when it was over, Qiu Mingshan drove the thief fast, and returned the thief to revenge, chef Mu Mu, in order to send the chicken to make a fortune, and now they are looking for the door, and others wait for this time...


    Mumu was hard-pressed without talking, knowing what the boss said, and what he wanted to do, he had to recognize it. After all, he wanted people.


    Mumu didn''t speak: "Big brother, I''m wrong (trembling, kowtowing)"


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Relax, don''t you know my character? I am a generous person, I don''t care about you so much, I don''t ask you to compensate anything, I give you an idea for free, so you can instantly Reverse the situation."


    Everyone was stunned. What was behind the computer?


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Cough cough, I have rested for so long, I have passed a deserted world, and it is enough to rest. I am very interested in this ancient tree world, and now it is a return. From today, I will soon Enter the sand table again, re-evaluate a species that belongs to me, everyone cares a lot... As for this matter, I will write an evaluation of the "old tree world" program, which is the route I return.... wait for me ten minute."


    Everyone looked instantly, this big brother had rested for so long, and now he finally announced the return of the king?


    Evaluation, this is the habit of speed in the famous autumn mountains. This big guy especially loves to write evaluations. The first public test evaluation was written by him. It introduces you to the strategy of spore evolution sand table.


    Later, he wrote a hot comment: "Our world is the universe of the heavens", which reveals the truth of the wizarding world, and the identity of the giant who sits on a chair and eats fruit in the yard. It is the legendary founding god, beyond latitude. , Time and space, the only existence of cause and effect.


    has disappeared for so long, everyone tells the truth, I miss it a little bit.


    Mumu didn''t speak: "Wait! Dad, the time outside is wrong! You let me wait ten minutes here, and there have been many days in it. There is a war in it. The situation is only getting worse. They may have hit. The tribe of dark night trees is near."


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Don''t worry, your time is short. Since I said that there are plans, I certainly don''t care about these times. It will make you reverse the situation instantly and make a big comeback. Then, my plan success rate will reach 80%. You instantly have at least five ranks of strength, making you an elf hero, resurrected on the hero altar, entering the battlefield, and leading those night elves to reverse the situation."


    what! ?


    Let this cook cook become an elf hero?


    This is so funny!


    Everyone is incredible,


    Understand that this little black heart chef, even ordinary life that is not even the first order, how can it reach the fifth order in an instant?


    This is simply impossible!


    It¡¯s too contrary to common sense, and Mumu doesn¡¯t speak. It¡¯s not that they are old players who have experienced a world. They have cultivating experience and can rebuild to a very high level in a short time. Even if the old players come, it¡¯s impossible. So just a few days from zero to break through to the fifth order.


    And there is no cultivation system in this world, it can''t become stronger, how can it be raised to the fifth level?


    The person who can speak is the speed of Qiu Mingshan, this big man, who was faced with the possibility of defeating the Cthulhu evil **** at that time, everyone was desperate at that time, Elmin, Medusa, Circe... and he Still in various incredible ways, lobbying Medusa and reaching an agreement~www.novelhall.com~ united her as an ally, opened up crowdfunding into a magic method, and defeated Cthulhu...


    "However, this time, the magical magic star, did not enter that world at all?"


    "This is too exaggerated! He listened to it twice, can he get a way?"


    "Ben Zhuge Kongming is alive, and he can''t think of what he wants to do, so that a cute new player, a seasoning, can instantly reach the fifth level, become an elf hero, save the tribe..."


    Everyone has a lot of discussion, all waiting.


    They look full of anticipation, see what the big brother is going to do, and let Mumu make a comeback! ?


    That''s so high!


    After about eight minutes, a post was posted as expected:


    "New World Evaluation, Mumu Counterattack Plan: Women''s Wear Can Become Stronger"


    "Hello everyone, I¡¯m the speed of Qiu Ming Shan. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Don¡¯t doubt, my speed is still so fast. I just saw a post on the Internet, which triggered a phenomenal discussion in the forum and became a hot topic. ,


    A brand new unknown world is opened, all are ancient trees, many players call it-ancient tree world,


    I also glanced at the description briefly, it is a very wonderful new world, many things are unknown, then I will now rub a wave of heat, according to my personal point of view, write me and the new world evaluation, and the future Imagine, come with me..."


    :. :

 Chapter 238： Amazing wonderful plan

    When everyone looked at the familiar style and sentence, they immediately confirmed that they were correct, because of their distinct personality characteristics.


    Evaluation posts are as detailed as ever, introducing a lot of content for everyone, no wonder it took ten minutes:


    "I''ve evaluated it since the game''s first internal test. It''s considered one of the oldest veterans. I took a long break in the middle before. When I came back to see it, I came to the fifth test unconsciously.


    Tomorrow morning, the latest batch of bald-headed five-test Meng new players will come in. I will also come in tomorrow with Meng Xin to start a new species, you can see me tomorrow, we are comrades...


    Okay, my personal affairs are over here. I have a lot of emotions. Let me talk about some serious matters.


    In fact, I have not derailed from the times. Although I did not participate in the last wild world, I have always been concerned. Occasionally, I have bubbled out. Everyone has seen me.


    In fact, the Fade World is a strange world, which cannot be measured by common sense,


    I would like to ask, if we have not been to the ancient world, would we think of the sun and moon in a world, would this structure be?


    has to say that the terrible worlds are indeed colorful and colorful, so I still blow up! Those who don''t understand only think that this is a game, and those who understand will understand that this is the second life in the true sense. No matter how many mysteries, you can figure it out!


    And personally think that among the heavens and the world, the rules of the new third world, the ancient tree world, are also very special!


    We want to help''Mu Mu not speak'' in a desperate counterattack, with a weak chicken chef, to change the war of a high elf tribe, the first thing is to understand the characteristics of that world. After I heard the description, there are two points that deserve the most attention. ,


    The first point, the hero altar,


    Under the rules of that world, the death of the player is not death, but can be reborn. This is very novel and operable!


    The second point is eleven miracle ancient trees of life,


    I observed the life structure of elves and ancient trees. According to the popular science of wood and wood, it should be similar to the "devil" that nurtures the ancient world. The energy stored in the inner space of those fruits makes the seeds of the fruit born wisdom... .


    So, the question is coming, where does the energy come from?


    Plants and animals become enlightened, and they require extremely rich and huge energy.


    I thought about it. The shape of the eleven ancient trees of life is very special. Covering the sky and covering the sun is like deliberately evolving a huge tree crown, competing with each other in the sky field, and covering the entire sky, so that a strange picture of leaves and sky is formed


    Then the ancient tree of life has been confirmed from the side that the energy of this world must come from above the sky dome!


    Eleven ancient trees of life monopolize most of the energy in this world, and also divide some of the energy to build their own defense system, condensing energy in the fruit to produce demon, forming their own tree guard,


    This is the birth of the elves!


    Another analysis of a wave of ancient trees of life miracles, why do they only produce women? No men?


    From the point of view of chemistry, only single **** appears, which is correct! Because the ancient tree of life instinctively does not allow elves to reproduce themselves, so that they no longer rely on the ancient tree to create themselves, they will be out of control. "


    Everyone thinks this wave of analysis is very reasonable.


    "Then, the secret of this world is definitely more than that. There is bound to be an extremely terrifying high-energy energy environment at the top of the sky dome. The endlessness is likely to be the source of cultivation in this world.


    After all, the worlds are different, and every world''s cultivation system is different,


    The wizarding world is to cultivate one''s own spiritual power without resorting to foreign objects,


    The ancient world of waste is to absorb the incense of all living creatures, and the soul breath emitted by the living creatures will be accumulated and cultivated.


    What about the ancient wood world?


    What is the picture outside the sky that is covered by the ancient tree canopy? In the supply of endless energy?


    Sun and moon? Or the gods? Energy pool? Some kind of energy life? Or something more terrifying?


    This is enough to make people look forward to, which is why I want to go in and explore. To be honest, I have got rid of low-level fun and have no goal of hegemony. As a wizard, I just want to pursue truth, wander the world, and **** their Civilization keeps me knowledgeable.....I am now cultivated and I am very interested in this ancient tree world. I want to enter and see the truth of that world. "


    is worthy of being a star of exhaustive strategy!


    Everyone listened to this analysis post and suddenly sweated.


    From the introduction of "Mumu does not speak", this big man can analyze a lot of information content, and even the ancient tree of life has become a transparent existence in his eyes.


    Xu Zhi also had a weird face, "The speed of the famous autumn mountain, after coming out of the wizarding world, is still as fierce as ever. As soon as I came to analyze the structure of the world, I guessed that the sky dome covered by the trees must be the energy source of this world. .... However, no matter how powerful the analysis ability is, I can¡¯t guess that the leaves of the ancient tree world are beyond the sky, and the vast universe of stars!"


    But at this moment, the forum is still lively, and everyone looked at the next text sent by the speed of Qiu Mingshan again:


    "Okay, out of the personal habits of the wizarding world, I analyzed the ancient tree structure and power system of this world as soon as I came up, and to solve the problem and reverse the desperate situation, one must know oneself and the other in order to think of a way. I will reason step by step from above. In the analysis, from the life structure of the ancient trees and elves in the night, I found a way to make Mumu instantly become a fifth-order strong! Have you thought about it?"


    Must win?


    Everyone looked at each other and felt that IQ was not enough.


    Was the wave analyzed above not to analyze the ancient tree of life and the structure of the world?


    But there are still many people leaving a message.


    Some people say that it may be that Mumu mixes a poison and turns it into a dark dish, which can poison fifth-order creatures to poison those elves, so as to be a weak chicken chef and completely reverse the situation.


    Some people also guessed that they came up with a way to make this dark night eternal tree rise from the ground, turn into an ancient tree of war, and be able to move, slapping other tribal elves with a slap?


    But it was quickly rejected by everyone.


    Eternal tree of eternal life, covering a large area of ??sky, is larger than the building wood of the year, and it can move to have ghosts!


    Many conjectures came out, but no one answered correctly, how to make a tree chef in an elf tribe instantly become a peerless strongman with the terrible power of level five? No one can think of it at all.


    In everyone''s eyes, it is still an unsolvable desperate situation!


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan says that it is not only unsolvable, nor one or two levels of winning... He has a 100% chance of winning, but he said that it is a modest chance of winning.


    "Okay, time is running out, I won''t play the dumb mystery, let''s talk! Start to publish the answer, I just said, the doubt is in two questions: the structure of the altar of heroes, the ancient tree of life?


    Then, of course, I was looking for answers from these two questions. Simply put the process,


    Mumu doesn''t speak, you can commit suicide, set the resurrection point of the hero altar in a fruit of life, you are reborn from the fruit of the elves, steal this huge energy elf embryo, grow in the fruit of life, then, will you regenerate as An elf? "


    Everyone''s mind was shocked!


    Why didn''t you think of it before?


    has clearly analyzed it for us, the essence of the elf is a demon! Tree monster!


    So, can Mumu be reborn in an elf fruit, **** energy, and become a tree elf?


    It is a plant! Nature can become a tree demon! It is impossible for other people to be reborn and turn into embryo seeds, but it is only possible... because of its own unique altar of rebirth!


    Know that once an elf is born, it has third-order strength, and fourth-order adulthood!


    If you are reborn in this way, you already have the ability to change the situation!


    This is a very wild idea.


    Solved the problem of making everyone think hard and meditate. This moment was more refreshing and more enjoyable than drinking a can of cold beer under the hot sun.


    "Big brother mighty!"


    "Lying trough! This is terrifying!"


    "Looking at the entire costume comparison world, there are rare existences!"


    The crowd rose up very enthusiastically.


    is worthy of the famous name of Qiu Mingshan speed, really is knowledge to change the world, this hard-core game, as long as bald to learn from death! A miracle that cannot be created without knowledge and learning.


    I saw the following and continued to write:


    "It''s only three orders after birth. Nature is not enough. You need more energy of life.....this requires you to communicate that dark night tree~www.novelhall.com~ Let it put seven or eight life fruits. Energy, gathered on a fruit of life,


    And you, reborn from the altar of the hero, as the seed of a seven-mother treasure tree, reborn in that extremely high-energy life fruit,


    The seven wonderful treasure trees combine the blood of the night elves. After becoming a demon, what kind of elves will it become? It''s an unknown field, I don''t understand, but you must be a woman! Female elves! It can''t be a male, as for why... it is due to the ancient tree of life, which I have analyzed above "


    Everyone:! ! !


    They suddenly widened their eyes and their looks changed.


    All the previous analysis of the world structure is for us to understand now, foreshadowing?


    They sat in front of the computer and looked at the forum. The eyes were unbelievable. The scene turned over and the prologue opened a wonderful prologue. Everyone was stunned!


    And this big brother is not vengeful, is he waiting here?


    Let Mumu become a woman without speaking?


    Everyone has only reacted now. The elves are all women. The big brother said that turning him into an elf hero is not a girl!


    Suddenly, it was instantly confirmed that the speed of the famous autumn mountain was undoubtedly. As always, the vengeance was here, digging pits and waiting to bury people, and with such a high calculation layout ability, the pit people are simply linked one by one, can kill people alive!


    No wonder that several former red-named players were killed by him alive.


    :. :

 Chapter 239： Im going to pull up a long sword and put on a woman

    Women can become stronger!


    Everyone has this terrible vocabulary in their minds. It is no wonder that the name of this post was called before.


    "6666!"


    "Horrible! Who dares to mess with this big guy in the future? Don''t worry about digging and digging! You don''t have to discuss it!"


    Suddenly, everyone silently praised this famous mountain speed gangster, this is for everyone to revenge!


    In the entire spore evolution sand table, everyone has no superb cooking skills, people who understand evolution and cooking, only "wood and wood do not speak", usually this product is opened in the sand table, monopolizing, I don¡¯t know how many people have been sweating money!


    Now it''s overthrown Zhou Paipi.


    Suddenly, countless people began to post to celebrate, and even, everyone started fancy persuading Mumu to let him admit his fate.


    "A river **** floats on the surface of the river bridge: young boy, did you throw away this crimson pleated skirt? Or this gothic loli suit? No effort, no struggle, only women''s clothing, change Be an elf clan hero! Become an elf clan queen! (Advertising: No need to work hard, women make me stronger)


    "A man was sitting decadently in the rubble: Once, I was sinking in misery, and lingering in tears, my loved ones died in front of me, my lover fell in the blood rain, the smoke was permeated, the blood was tainted, I was powerless, I was weak... . In the end, I resolutely raised my arms, stood up, put on a **** sexy dress, and strode in the golden sunlight to the battlefield! (Advertising: No need to work hard, women make me easily stronger)"


    A bunch of advertisements appeared.


    "?????"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The advertisements played by these people clearly do not have screenshots and pictures, only text descriptions, but the pictures feel strong, and how did they do it! It is a pity that these talents do not advertise!


    "Damn! Looking at this ad, there seems to be something weirdly awakened in my body! (Grit your teeth)"


    "No! People have a bottom line! (beginning to be shy)"


    "No? Sooner or later you will want (serious face)"


    ....


    This is really a group of little bitches!


    Mu Mu burst into tears, sorrowful!


    Do these animals speak human language? He thinks these animals are too shameful to fall into the rock well.


    I just became a black merchant chef, do you have a monopoly on you! Did you secretly drain your wealth!


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "The above, you are too much, we are seriously discussing how to reverse the desperation. Why do you come in such a chaos and fight the self-confidence of others? Mumu does not speak, but this is really the only way.


    You go to communicate with the ancient tree in the night, it can''t be obediently waiting for death, you propose to it that it can save it, take seven fruits of life, the energy converges on one fruit of life, and then you set the rebirth formation of the hero altar at Inside the fruit, you are born again..."


    Mumu took a deep breath and touched it a little bit. "I started from scratch, even if I have been working hard for decades, I may not be able to reach the fifth level. This is the only possibility that makes me instantly stronger, as long as... "


    Know that ordinary elves are third-order when they are born, and only fourth-order when they are adults.... And they have gathered seven fruits of life. They are afraid that they are only fourth-order when they are born.


    And the characteristics of the hero altar are very horrible, which can make you grow up and go to adulthood as if ignoring the years of growth after birth.


    He was born again from the altar, that is, he grew up quickly from a seed and turned into an adult seven wonderful treasure tree, which is why the corpse was naturally separated...


    "This is the only feasible way." Despite his unwillingness, the voices and smiles of Xilin''s elves continued to appear in his mind. "After the big deal, he committed suicide and turned into a Qimu treasure tree again. I don''t May be addicted to that powerful force..."


    He had already sat down and decided that they were fighting to protect him and they hid behind the tribe.


    At this time, Qiu Mingshan spoke again:


    "Was it worth the ten minutes? Hurry back! Have the power and protect everything you want, we will always help you! It is your strongest backing, remember to send us beautiful photos after you, we I¡¯ll give you some advice to avoid any subsequent adverse reactions.¡±


    .....


    got a reply, Mumu didn''t speak and began to ignore this group of animals, eagerly returned to the ancient wood world.


    opened his eyes again, appeared in a green tree in the world, very elegant and quiet, he quickly ran out.


    In just ten minutes, the ancient tree world has passed for a long time, and the war outside has completely broke out. Although the night elves have the advantage of weapons, they are still at an extreme disadvantage to the time of the final extinction.


    Mumu finally hesitated.


    Although he is now a plant, regardless of male or female, in his heart, he still considers himself a proud male gentleman...


    Moreover, as a seasoning, his tree deliberately wiped out the biological pain, so he would be very calm and accept the previous death.


    After becoming a demon and becoming a humanoid elf, you will have a pain...


    The death once would make him very uncomfortable.


    "What if we are defeated?" He walked around and found the little girl Xilin. The battle was very urgent at this time, and even hit the inside of the field of the dark night tree, and was about to reach the core area of ??the dark night tribe. .


    Even the minor third-order elves such as Xilin are about to be sent to the battlefield. If they are sent to the battlefield, they may die...


    "Xilin can''t die."


    He watched this elf''s deep fear in his heart.


    Xilin said, "If defeated, all elves will be killed. Our mother''s ancient tree of night life will be enslaved, regularly robbing the energy absorbed by her mother, and bringing it back to their ancient trees to proliferate their fruits."


    Xilin explained that it is said that this is the practice of the distant feather elf tribe, which enslaved an ancient tree of elven life and collected energy for them, so their population of elves was several times that of ordinary tribes.


    "I understand, it seems I have to do it."


    He stood up, strode forward among the tribe, turned his head to look at that great eternal tree of life, green and lush, straight into the sky.


    He walked gently on the tree trunk, stroking its rough and mottled old green bark, as if it contained endless vicissitudes of time, "The greatest ancient life in the world! The night elves guarding you will be defeated, you will be defeated by other ancient Tree plunder~www.novelhall.com~ at your level must be unwilling?"


    Wow!


    The dense leaves on the sky dome swayed slightly, and the mottled sunlight turned into a shattered light spot flashing on the ground, so beautiful and rotten.


    After a long time, a long and vicissitudes of elven language seemed to come from the sky,


    "A strange rebirth ancient tree between the ancient tree of war and the ancient tree of life... Your arrival only led to the destruction of the tribe that guarded me, and I was about to be servant, and I lost my freedom completely The birth of my guardian elf can only be allowed to be slaughtered."


    "It''s destruction, it''s also opportunity, isn''t it?" He trembles in the face of an ancient Xeon life that doesn''t know how far away, but tries to stay calm and says: "I can be a unique elf under your command."


    "You are not an elf." The ancient voice replied.


    "I can be an elf! Become a member of yours." Mumu said, "As long as you give me the energy of seven fruits of life and converge on one fruit of life, and I enter it, I can become a powerful unique elf and change Battle situation!"


    The voice of the vicissitudes of life was silent for a while, "Impossible, in the fruit of life, only the initial form of life, that is, the seed is bred in it, can you form an elf. Even if the seed is not, how can you enter the fruit?"


    "If, can I be a seed?" He spoke again.


    The dark night eternal tree was completely silent. It instantly thought of life, as if stunned by this idea.


    Feed all humans

 Chapter 240：

    On the other side, after someone hurried away, the forum was still very warm.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan continued to say: "Hahaha! As long as he becomes a woman, you can''t harm the lovely and charming elf sisters. When I come in, those elder sisters will be mine... even when necessary. At the time, even she was mine! (Funny)"


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    The famous mountain in autumn quickly shook his hand, and released some screenshots of the beautiful elf sisters before, so beautiful that they did not eat fireworks on earth.


    ? ? ?


    netizens at the scene were shocked.


    This "she" seems very spiritual!


    is worthy of being a star of the exhaustive strategy, not only digging and flipping step by step, it is very exciting, but now there are still hidden backhands, even this step has been counted!


    An embroidery needle: "Lying trough! Who drives the car! I want to get off, this is not the way to the kindergarten!"


    Mengmei asked: "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, worthy of being an old driver of the famous autumn mountain, I have secretly welded the door of the car dead, no one wants to get off today! (He is laughing wildly.jpg)"


    Haruko loves to learn: "Horrible! Is this a **** friend among men ¡á friendship? (Funny)"


    Mengmei wants to evolve into Jackie Chan: "Personally thinks this is normal! Mumu sold all the chickens to make money all day long. I don¡¯t know how many chickens I sold, but now it¡¯s just the other way around. It¡¯s just after the chickens are cut off and they start to repay the meat. It should be (comical)"


    .......


    Wow!


    A cool breeze blows through, and the green mottled tree trunks are inserted directly into the sky dome. The seventeen life fruits hanging at the highest point contain endless plant energy.


    The night elves are now more than three hundred in number. These seventeen fruits have been bred for nearly a hundred years and will soon be born on this land. If you want to take seven at once, even the ancient tree of life will feel distressed. !


    But it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t understand that this strange plant life may really be reborn in a strange form and become a seed again...


    Wow!


    A horrible coercion suddenly crushed on his body.


    "Wonderful rebirth of ancient trees, do you know how much it costs me!"


    Mumu was almost lying on the ground, speaking hard again, "You can only choose this way, otherwise we will all die, and I will become your guardian elf, you have not lost, you may even get a special Join the Horde as a powerful elf."


    "Time is running out."


    remained silent for a long time, and suddenly a reply came, and there was no more interest.


    Mumu instantly showed a look of surprise, "Sure enough it succeeded! That''s right! This is the night elf crisis and the only chance for me to rise. At this time, I took the opportunity to blackmail it frantically, and it can only be forced to agree."


    He did not worry, but immediately returned to the warehouse to commit suicide.


    once,


    twice,


    three times,


    ......


    He began to regenerate again and again, until the huge rebirth energy left by the elf tribe was completely exhausted.


    He knew that he would not be in this form in a short time, leaving as much seasoning as possible.


    In the warehouse, there are piles of hunter-like human-shaped plant corpses filled with seven wonderful treasure trees, like a firewood warehouse scattered scattered.


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    "Goodbye, my youth." He ran out of his leg, quickly running towards the direction of the eternal ancient tree of dark night life,


    "After the war is settled, I will commit suicide, rebirth from the ordinary hero altar, change back to the form of the Seven Wonderful Treasure Trees, and release the shape of the women''s elves.


    Stepping on!


    With the sound of shattered footsteps, the fine and dense mottled bright sunlight reflected in his strange pace, crab-like rampant walking way.


    Wow!


    Soon, with the help of the ancient tree of life, he studied the research together and successfully set the rebirth point inside a life fruit that condenses the energy of seven fruits.


    Then, he committed suicide on the spot.


    .........


    In the altar of rebirth.


    In a small white space with a thick and hazy energy, a seed quickly began to grow and conceive, but it was no longer a strange form of growth that grew into the Qi Miao Bao tree, as if the blood of the elves and the blood of the Qi Miao Bao tree merged into a new life. body.


    This state really makes an analogy, as if a plow grafted onto an apple tree, sucking the apple tree''s own nutritional growth.


    wow la la.


    The fruit falls on the ground.


    A little baby quickly walked out, a slender human figure gradually gestated, grown, exquisite beauty, graceful posture, and very different from other elves.


    She was born with the fourth order still growing and developing rapidly, quickly turned into a beautiful and thrilling woman.


    "As usual, I grow up almost instantly."


    She silently sensed her ability, and already possessed the fifth-order strength, as if she was born to be a powerful monster family.


    "My seven plant flavors have evolved and turned into a variety of physical abilities. The spicy flavor has become murderous and spicy. The spiciness is only afraid that it has far exceeded any chili on the earth. It¡¯s very useful and kills a lot."


    Anti-wolf spray is made of chili water. When it is sprayed on the skin, it can make red spots, and spraying it on the eyes can send people to the hospital, which is still not a spicy level.


    Some millions of spicy devil peppers can kill people, not to mention the stronger one in front of them?


    "My stinky tofu fermented into a highly toxic fungus that symbiosis with me. It can be poisoned in weapons, causing people to quickly infect and kill."


    Know that fermented fungi are highly toxic and non-toxic. Before the war in ancient wars, soldiers were often required to poison their feces on their weapons to achieve wound infection and make the wound rot and die.


    This situation is similar.


    "... Garlic has the ability of sterilization, which has the effect of sterilization, and it becomes more obvious, and has the vitality of plants. If it is applied to it, the wound will not spoil, disinfect and sterilize, heal the wound, and even become a poisonous smell of stinky tofu. Is the only antidote."


    ....


    She one by one calculated her ability to become a demon, put on her clothes, and strode out.


    Suddenly stopped, looked down at the water hole next to it~www.novelhall.com~ The sun was shining into the water, reflecting her slender shadow.


    has green hair, beautiful white skin, firm face, and sharp eyes like sharp eagle.


    "Interesting and powerful elves have many abilities."


    In the ancient tree of life in the night, she was also surprised by this strange and unique elf. She is far more than ordinary elves. Perhaps, she really has the qualification to become an elf clan hero.


    Finally, a long and vicissuous voice slowly sounded, "I am named as the mother of the ancient tree for every birth of a new elf, and I named you... Ummia."


    Yumiya, in Elven, means guardian, watchman.


    fits the situation of the night elf tribe now, and needs a powerful elf hero to guard and rescue.


    "You carry the mission of our night elf tribe, you are venomous, sneaking in the night and shadow, like an assassin, writing future hymns for our night night tribe, your title is called..." That voice Pause, "Song of Shadow."


    "Go, change the whole situation, our night elf hero, Umiya? The Song of Shadows."


    After countless years, future generations opened the pages in the library, and from the "Yumea High Elf Chronicles" to see the beginning of this historic eternal moment, it is a very simple description:


    [131 years of the creation period, the night elf tribe was invaded, the legendary elf hero Umia was born and was born in the hero altar]


    :. :

 Chapter 241： Elf Wars

    Umiya put on a piece of women''s tight-fitting clothes woven by elves, and found a cloak of green leaves behind her.


    "You have to scrape your feet away."


    She was sitting on a small bench in the tree tribe, and the beautiful girl instantly became a big-footed man, lifted one foot with both palms, bent down, and the snow-white, condensed Qiong nose leaned over and sniffed, "lie! The feet can¡¯t be taken anymore, really spicy eyes! This is still my own resistance, others smell it, it still has to be?"


    She picked up the knife and gently scraped off her feet.


    "It hurts!"


    She was so painful that she grinned her teeth and made a clear and sweet voice, "I really felt the pain after it turned into shape. I used to eliminate the pain and scrape myself as a seasoning species, but now I am suffering and I know that it will hurt... I don¡¯t think of myself as a seasoning species."


    Wow!


    Gently hung a layer of foot skin, even with a heavy flesh, a small amount, but the concentration is extremely high.


    Covered the cloak of leaves with his capsicum toxin. When necessary, the leaves of the cloak flew out, and let the pepper''s deadly negative powder sprinkle in the air, enough to blind, or even completely lose combat power.


    "Chili, really is a pretty girl''s anti-wolf spray!"


    Mumu secretly vomited.


    Using his own garlic energy regeneration hand, gently touched his feet, disinfection and sterilization, and found that the effect was extremely good, and the wound was healing quickly.


    "Sure enough, garlic in nature is originally a common plant for disinfection and sterilization, and now that I have become a demon, almost qualitatively changed...but using it to restore strength for life requires me to consume a lot of physical energy."


    "This is a pair of hands of spring, touching everything that heals."


    She was surprised that her talent was so horrible. She chose to wear a pair of black exquisite animal skin gloves to avoid touching it. She murmured, "I can only seal the power of the huge king in my hands."


    "Chili on the feet, garlic on the hands, and now, the stinky tofu on the head is very poisonous..." She started to stroke her hair, "Yes, after becoming a human, the fermentation nest of smelly tofu changed. , Blended with the soy sauce smell, turned into hair and became highly toxic."


    After all, soy sauce, like stinky tofu, is also microbial fermentation!


    converge together and become horrible and poisonous.


    His own hair has become a living lair for those highly toxic microorganisms.


    She understands that she can''t do swordsmanship or swordsmanship. She found a round wheel with a basin size and iron bicycle tires as a weapon. She can hurt the enemy with a single wave. She doesn''t need to consider the angle at all. The lethality is highly toxic in the hair, and it can easily kill people by cutting through the skin.


    "Chili water, highly toxic, men fighting equipment, has been fully equipped, armed to the teeth."


    She stood up and looked at the fully armed elf girl after re-dressing.


    Dark green cloak, holding a ring weapon, slim and beautiful, good skin, hot body, with a cold and frosty elegant temperament, beautiful and thrilling, people can not help but pity.


    "It''s so beautiful, it''s just a pity that you are a man."


    She did not have the perverted taste of self-appreciation, and she found another half mask to put on, a tough bark mask like an iron cock, pretending to be a man, and began to deceive herself...


    Although he changed his gender as a man and started a female''s second life, he thought it might be novel and interesting.


    And there is no such thing as men and women in this world. There is only one gender, and there is no race between males and females. If you become an elf, you will come to the localization of this ancient tree world, but the previous concept of life still seriously affected him.


    "It''s time to go to the battlefield."


    Mumu turned his head to look at a dark night old tree and strode the meteor forward.


    Looking up at the high green pale golden mottled leaves sky, and admonished myself again, "The years are ruthless, always sharpen the corners, turning people into what they once hated. When this war is over, I will eventually return to my childhood. ."


    ......


    Just after Mumu left, the air suddenly stopped.


    The dark night old tree looked at the back of this strange elf, and at the other fruit of his life, a seed of a seven wonderful treasure tree was floating, and began to conceive slowly.


    "It''s really a wonderful life form. It can be resurrected continuously. I secretly shocked his soul while he became a seed and began to conceive. Unexpectedly, he will be born again in the altar and brew another one. Seeds, growing constantly..."


    "As long as there is enough energy, you can be reborn?"


    The dark night tree is constantly speculating, trying to secretly test its characteristics, wanting to obtain its terrible rebirth ability.


    "Now, I can only transfer in secret. The seed that killed the consciousness at the moment of birth enters a fruit of life to see if it can develop. Who knows that it has become ordinary plant life again and cannot grow quickly? Big....."


    The consciousness of the ancient tree in the dark night is looking at the seed of another seven wonderful treasure trees in the fruit of life. "Its speed can only grow as an ordinary elf. It takes countless years to conceive an embryo, and it takes 80 years to reach adulthood."


    It whispers constantly, as one of the eleventh oldest existence in this world, its wisdom is beyond doubt.


    "Hope this unique sprite copied secretly will also bring me different surprises."


    .....


    Eleven huge ancient trees cover the whole planet. Somewhere on the verdant land, there is a terrible war.


    "kill!"


    One after another beautiful grass skirt elf girls, holding wooden spears, stones, wooden bows, the elves on both sides are fighting.


    Some elves'' faces are painted dark green stripes with sap mud, such as barbarian warriors.


    That is a symbol of merit, power, and the number of killing opponents.


    The former night elf sister Misia had five bars on her face, which meant that she had killed the powerful existence of the five elves of the same rank. Her fighting skills were very rich, and she used a superb spear.


    This strong man is dead, and the whole night elf''s blow is huge.


    Although the elves of this era are compatible with natural trees, they are too primitive and rudimentary civilizations, and they are full of savageness. From the previous torn wood and wood body as a seasoning, it is enough to see that their tribal life style has not yet taken off from the beast Ying out.


    "For the glory of the tribe!"


    "For the ancient tree of elven life! Our mother!"


    "Row them!"


    "Bring their bodies back under the old tree to become nutrients and give birth to new people!!"


    Countless beautiful elves are roaring, fighting with weapons.


    The earth is shaking, the ancient trees of war are huge and ancient, decaying, as a mercenary, rooted in the distant earth, slowly lifting up the gray and black boulders, throwing at the enemy elves.


    Dong!


    Stones of the size of a grinding disc instantly smashed an elf, and the elf vomited blood with a big mouth, flew out, and fell on the ground.


    does not have any fancy.


    The fighting method is extremely brutal, it is the collision of weapons and flesh and blood, just like the ancient tribal war.


    Although they are all Tier 4, they only reach the Tier 4 in physical quality. There is no cultivation system, they can only wait for adulthood at birth, and keep this strength until they die.


    At this moment, under the influence of the wind elf and the water elf, the night elves were completely defeated. A group of night elves stood up in a forest and used the advantage of familiar terrain to resist as a bunker.


    Eventually, they gathered together, covered with scars, wounds, and bleeding blood.


    "Let''s go back!"


    "No, go back and be our tribe!"


    "The newly born minor elves, only three ranks, have begun to resist, and have died a lot, this is the hope of our tribe in the future..."


    came from all around.


    Every realm is a hurdle, causing qualitative changes. They are also used to divide some life levels and danger levels, such as the dragon, which is a fifth-level life, which can slaughter large fourth-order adult elves.


    "They are simply crazy! How can they join forces? There has never been an elf to join forces. After all, they occupied the ancient tree of an elf tribe. How do they divide the two tribes?"


    comes with an elf named Minnie, with a slender and hot body, charming and mature, with three dark green bars painted on his face~www.novelhall.com~ also showed a nervous look. Following this trend, their mother''s dark old tree will become the second defeated, servant elven old tree.


    In the final analysis, their food is too tempting, and the secret of iron weapons forging is very eye-catching.


    "Let''s go first!" Minnie could only speak.


    is no longer retreating, and the dead guard here is also dead, and can only return to the night elf tribe for final resistance.


    But the next second, a hairy, upright voice sounded:


    "Not good, the wind elves have surrounded us from behind and cut off our retreat. We are surrounded by two elf tribes in the woods."


    The news came that it was completely desperate.


    If they were annihilated here, then the night elf tribe had no hope at all.


    "Who!?"


    "What monster is this!"


    Suddenly, a shout came from the elf who was surrounded by the outside.


    "Life happened outside?"


    The night elves around him shuddered, and they quickly looked out of the woods, and were instantly surprised.


    "Beautiful night elves!"


    "Who is this?"


    A smart dark green figure, beautiful and rotten, like an elegant nocturne in the dark, sneaking with the strange and light characteristics of the night elves, like a ghost and quickly shuttle among the elves.


    :. :

 Chapter 242： The coercion of elf heroes

    "Who is that?" A group of night elves hiding in the woods, standing in the trees, couldn''t help but speak.


    The terrifying breath seems to be a fifth-order elf, but the fifth-order elf has never appeared in this world. Even if there is more energy, it can only be a fourth-order elf, which is the limit of elves.


    "With a mask, but that hair color, and pupils, it is true that our night elves do not have to question!" Some elves cried out excitedly, "But our tribe, there is no such powerful night elf!"


    Many elves stared at the distance staring blankly.


    But no matter what, I am now saved, and I feel for the rest of my life in a flash, and I will die, especially the little elves like Xilin, who can¡¯t help shouting,


    "That night elf, so beautiful!"


    "The more powerful the elves, the more beautiful, I have never seen such beautiful creatures!"


    A group of under-aged elves are very excited and feel that the savior is here. This is an adoring idol hero who rescued them from the sky.


    But a few adult elves beside him, but their faces are dignified.


    Minnie suddenly opened her mouth and shattered their longing: "Even if it is a Tier 5, it can''t win. After all, the Tier 4 elves can kill her alive, and in order to save us, they killed their lives."


    This world has not formed a combat power system. Everyone is flexing their fists, and the ability of fifth-order creatures, that is, their qualities, speed, and strength have been improved countless times higher than that of fourth-order bodies. They are still surrounded and still alive.


    "Of course, the fifth-order dragon is an exception. It is said that the dragon has the talent of dragon roar, terrifying range of sonic attack, and strong mental strength. With coercion, it can defeat the fourth-order elf that besieged it in a large range without fear of siege." Minnie said: "I don''t know how far the other side of this world is, the legendary most powerful feather elf tribe, how to tame the dragon."


    All elves looked instantly white.


    Yes! Dragons have dragon power, and these elves are very ordinary. They rely on brute force and weapons to injure people. Even if they become Tier 5, they are powerful and have no special abilities. They will be killed alive.


    But the next second...


    "Sword array whirlwind."


    The beautiful figure rushed through the grass, and sipped with a crisp voice.


    The cloak of the cloak flicked, and the scary green leaves spread out, turning into green flowers in the sky.


    Pepper has strong air diffusivity, and the elves surrounded by the instant caused a wailing, blinded, and fell more than twenty elves.


    Mumu didn''t dare to kill after all, didn''t use the poisonous ring weapon to make up the knife, let them wailing on the ground, knowing the horror of the horror, there was no way to stand up and restore the fighting power in a short time.


    Stepping on!


    She withdrew her cloak, naked and slender legs, and swiftly walked through the woods and grass again, moving like a ghost. An elf woman was wearing black animal skin gloves and was holding a ring weapon.


    Even more weird is that her feet stepped on the grass, and the flowers and grass were withered and yellowed, black and black, and a black walking track was left on the ground, which was silent and trembling.


    "Quickly kill her!"


    Fairy elf, a mature and charming elf with a heavy complexion, with seven bars painted on her face, symbolizing her strength, "Her cloak of her cloak has been used up!"


    The elves around him rushed forward, surrounded quickly, screamed and cheered themselves up:


    "The night elves, you are dead!"


    Stepping on!


    Umea''s slender posture, showing an extremely beautiful smile, thrilling, with an intoxicating temperament in his hands, running quickly, and turning into a residual image on the grass, "You are so naive, I am an ancient tree of life Called the night elf hero: Song of Shadows, the night elf assassin walking in the darkness and death, my whole body... are weapons!"


    Wow!


    Facing the elves rushing in all directions, she jumped up suddenly. With her strong physical quality, she turned over and put her hands on the ground. His white and slender feet turned into a whirlwind and quickly spiraled up.


    This is an action of hip-hop, known as: Thomas spin.


    Although he hadn¡¯t learned hip-hop, he just watched it, but now his physical quality can make this movement. At this time, the whole person turned into a whirlwind, and his white and slender toes quickly spiraled across the tip of the elves that surrounded him.


    Boom! ! !


    An unspeakable spiciness rushed.


    Just across the air, the smell poured into the tip of a famous elf.


    Instant tears, snots, and collapse like a rush, his face flushed directly, all the elves bowed their noses and face, screamed loudly.


    "what is this!?"


    "My eyes are so hot, I''m going to be blind!"


    Countless elven women began to scream, and the wailing screams all over the place, the dry and hot stinging all made them want to eagerly look for the water, and wash their red and swollen faces.


    "this is..."


    In the distance, the night elves were stunned.


    They looked at this night elf like a **** of war and a hero, and they were so beautiful that they could burst out their terrifying talents, ignoring the encirclement. The enemies along the way did not need to touch. When they smelled her breath, they fell instantly and pushed directly And go.


    This is, coercion?


    Our night elf family also has coercion! ! ?


    "My goodness!"


    "Does our night elf tribe, at the fifth rank, can have the coercion like a dragon?"


    All the night elves were stunned, their eyes filled with unimaginable joy.


    "There can be nothing wrong! That terrible breath, the contact will fall down, which is the legendary dragon''s coercion!" Minnie was well-informed, but she was still full of incredible eyes, and her eyes widened. "It turns out that our elves, Can also have the talent of coercion!"


    This is another whole night elf family, which has subverted the common sense knowledge for hundreds of years. After we entered the fifth rank, we can have the coercion of the dragon.


    "That''s too terrifying, we can smell that breath, trembling, fearing it, breathing the breath of death, and seemingly familiar..."


    "No! You say it is Mumu? It''s a bit like it, but the taste is ten thousand times stronger, and Mumu is not our elven clan. It''s not even the first order. How could it reach the fifth order in an instant? Never reached the level of the elves..."


    A group of night elves talked and thought it was too unbelievable.


    This mysterious night elf is too powerful, as if appearing out of thin air, saving their ethnic group.


    "It''s Mumu, UU reading www.uukanshu.com It''s Mumu!"


    At this moment, Xilin shouted suddenly.


    She got along with it day and night, and confirmed that it was the weakest little Shuren chef in that tribe, who was more excited than anyone else, "That''s the taste, you don''t even remember! We eat every day!"


    Xilin stomped in anxiety.


    "Really it?"


    The audience was silent.


    All elves are silent.


    Everyone was shocked, looking at the beautiful and mysterious night elf, traveling among the enemies. It was really unimaginable. It was the weak and funny plant chef in the tribe.


    No more elves talked in an instant, standing quietly in the woods, watching the terrible battle scene.


    "She is Mumu."


    Xilin clenched Bai Nen''s fists tightly, her palms were full of sweat but she didn''t even know it. Her mind was very complicated. She remembered the scene when she first met, "Sister, sister, there is something delicious here..." The deformed little tree man, the scene of sprinting and running, and afterwards, in the night elf tribe, a life of joy and laughter, a good time.


    "She has become so strong."


    bursts of pride and complex emotions continue to breed.


    No one can think of how, in a short time, this tribe little tree chef has grown to such a terrible height, and turned into a powerful mysterious night elf to rescue them in desperation.


    :. :

 Chapter 243： Victory and planning

    In the distance, a wind elf was also surprised. She looked at the night elf tribe that was about to be taken down, and suddenly killed a terrible night elf tribe, even knocking down their countless elf warriors.


    "Unforgivable."


    She frowned, feeling that the opponent''s fighting skills were very jerky, but the terrifying atmosphere was frightening.


    "It seems to be some kind of coercion, similar to a dragon. When it smells, it will fall down instantly and cannot be close to her." The wind elf raised his bow and arrow and slowly aimed at the distance, as if he was a lurking assassin, looking for the best opportunity.


    After more than ten seconds, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    brush!


    A subtle wind sound that was hard to hear accompanied the streamer and flew fiercely into the distance.


    Mumu was running among the elves, his scalp exploded in an instant, as if he was stared at by something, and a thin and dense goose bump was raised, but it was too late, and he could only quickly shift his body and avoid the vital point.


    Poof!


    Her lower abdomen shot in an instant.


    It hurts!


    She was so painful that she immediately grinned her teeth, but she stared at her strong desire to survive, pulled a sharp arrow, and fell to the ground.


    She took a deep breath.


    I am a fifth-order, but I was almost killed by the fourth-order. I am a traverser and I have to be challenged by others....


    "She was seriously injured!"


    "Take the opportunity to kill her!"


    The wind elves and water elves around roared, suddenly ecstatic.


    "I don''t have enough fighting experience, but you have been found by me now, can you escape?" Her legs flicked, forming a spaced forward kick. Due to the excessively intense movement, she was braving herself. The dense and fragrant Khan, even his legs are sweating, and the spicy taste is suddenly stronger, and the elves who approached fell instantly.


    Countless elves are wailing, falling to the ground, screaming with their eyes covered.


    "Not to mention, my evolved chili pepper is much easier to use than most of the highly toxic, and it can be continuously produced on its own, and the "spicy" characteristic leads to a very strong diffusion ability, which can be passed through breathing, eyes, skin It feels spicy and permeates into the body."


    Stepping on!


    She ran away quickly, but slowly withdrew her black leather gloves, revealing a white palm and biting her fingertips, and smearing blood on the bright red wound on her lower abdomen.


    Although touching the wound has an effect, the fastest effect is still blood.


    "It''s a lot better in an instant." She covered her waist and ran all the way, but limped a little.


    "What did she do? Wound, it will not bleed now?" That wind elf leader, his face changed suddenly, turning his head to escape, but where could he escape the fifth-order elf?


    Poof!


    Mumu was approaching at a speed, kicking fiercely and kicking on the opponent''s face.


    The moment when the soles of the feet were printed on the other person''s pretty face, they left a flush of red footprints, which quickly became dark red and black, and the face suddenly swelled.


    "My face, my face..."


    Even, her face will be rotted with spiciness and disfigured, just like a person whose mouth and lips rot after eating a fire.


    "If it is not a fourth-order creature, it is estimated to die directly." Mumu turned his head away.


    You know, some horrible chili peppers cultivated on earth can reach a million hotness. Touching those chili peppers is enough to make your hands red and tingling spicy, just like the onion and wind oil essence. ..


    What''s more, the terrible tens of millions of spicy bred by the fifth-order tree goblin in front of you?


    "Continue to flatten them!"


    Mumu''s feet have already said goodbye to the spicy category of food, and turned into the most terrifying biochemical weapon toxin, striding away.


    But she soon discovered that after defeating the leader of the wind elf, they could not completely break into an army, fearing her terrifying and terrifying pressure, and starting to run away.


    Just a few hours, the war is over.


    "Are you... is Mumu?" Xilin came and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes." Mumu smiled, turning her head to look at the scarred but still alive night elf sisters, "I have become a night elf, named by the ancient tree of night elf life, called Umea... Let''s go back and talk."


    "Great!"


    Xilin wants to be close.


    But she squeezed her nose in an instant, her little white blush, and her eyes couldn''t be opened. She rubbed back a few steps and looked at her in horror. "Ah! My eyes are so hot! Can''t put away your coercion, your breath is as terrible as a dragon, it''s too powerful, we can''t get close to you at all!"


    Mumu was shocked.


    He quickly covered his legs and did not know how to converge.


    Has my athlete''s foot started to be released? Can''t I control it?


    The night elves stood far away from each other, daring not to come close, and they were also surprised and annoyed.


    The natural surprise is that this tree chef suddenly became extremely powerful, saving the night elf tribe¡¯s genocide crisis. Even if they were close, they would choke on the ground and could not open their eyes. They were annoyed that they did not know how to deal with this. The coercion of natural extroversion!


    In the end, it was Minnie who said, "The legendary dragon, its coercion comes from his head, and your coercion comes from your legs! It is impossible to control itself, you can only try to shield it. "


    She said, let a group of elves begin to take off their shoes, find a few pairs of best-skinned animal skin boots, transformed in place, into a pair of thick black animal skin high boots, even as high as the thigh, Far away to her, "This, should be able to shield your powerful creature from coercion."


    Mumu quickly put on it, and the terrible breath gradually stopped spreading, but the aftertaste left was still pungent and uncomfortable, which was already a terrible biological toxin produced by plants.


    "It''s amazing! It turns out that wearing shoes can shield the horror from this foot."


    The night elves around ¡¡¡¡ were very excited and were curious about this new coercion. After that, everyone sorted the battlefield together and went back together.


    "Yes, I can help you heal." On the way, Mumu took off his gloves and touched the wounds of the elves to help heal the wounds, making the elves more excited.


    Feet with a terrible sense of death, hands with a breath of life, one-handed, one-legged, contains both the positive and negative sides of plants, this talent is too scary.


    Xilin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Yumiya, your coercion is terrible. How can I have such terrible coercion like you? I can¡¯t open my eyes just when I smell it. Can be slaughtered."


    The night elves around ¡¡¡¡ also stared sharply at her, only staring at her.


    They feel eye-opening!


    It turns out that the pressure of the dragon comes from the head, and the pressure of our night elves comes from the feet!


    "You also want to have such feet?" Umiya laughed and replied: "I am a special elf. Unlike your ordinary elves, you have your own talents and you cannot learn for the time being."


    The elves around me are disappointed~www.novelhall.com~ Such terrible coercion is an incredible force, and everyone wants it.


    After returning to the night elf tribe, Mumu really understood the cruelty of this world. Although he did not kill an elf, then the captives were all killed by other night elves and buried under the ancient tree of the elves to become nutrients.


    The whole tribe cheered.


    "A big victory!"


    "We have killed more than 70 tribes and now have captured more than one hundred elves. Perhaps, although a corpse cannot be completely transformed into an elf, we can also restore the number of more than fifty tribes."


    "Let''s celebrate, let''s eat!" Mu Mu was slim and transformed into a beautiful kitchen lady who picked up a kitchen knife to start cutting meat, cooking, and took out the body of Qi Miao Bao Shu.


    And the dark night life tree, came a quiet voice, it seems to repeat the words of this strange rebirth tree, "Is it true? It is a crisis, but also an opportunity."


    Night elf tribe, extremely noisy.


    spent three cheerful days celebrating, only, the night elves, began to think about the road afterwards? After all, a little carelessness will still perish. After all, the night elf tribe has completely become a public enemy after this battle.


    After a few days, Mumu also took a moment to take the opportunity to come out. After several hesitations, he bit his eyes closed and issued a screenshot of his photo. The entire forum immediately ushered in an extremely horrible boiling.


    :. :

 Chapter 244： Severe psychological shadow (2 in 1)

    A photo was posted in the forum.


    A slender and tall elven woman, wearing a delicate mask, holding a ring weapon, behind a cloak with a dark green cloak, wearing a pair of delicate black and purple striped gloves, and a pair of thick high boots on her feet, beautiful and natural, special It is temperament. There is a kind of serenity and elegance that is born to live in the misty fairyland of the woods. It is muddy but not stained, and it is dusty.


    "Yo Xi! It''s so beautiful, **** women, it''s a tree elf!"


    "Aunt Mumu Liang, why not take off the mask and let us appreciate your beauty in flourishing age?"


    "Absolutely one out of five thousand years of China....No! It is the most beautiful woman in the history of the earth!"


    Countless people yelled.


    After all, in the usual evolutionary sandbox, a black-hearted food merchant who got along with him suddenly became a girl. Everyone burst into hilarity, and the enemy had to report it! He also masked half of his face with a mask, but instead had a mysterious feeling of half covering his face.


    Mu Mu didn''t speak honestly: "Let me show my face, it''s a bit shy, let everyone show your legs."


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    Several pictures of long legs were sent out, white and delicate, perfectly rounded, it is the most perfect shape in the world.


    "Lying trough! Or a brotherhood!"


    "Become a woman and immediately give benefits, worthy of our good brother!"


    "like!"


    "Huh? Is there something dirty on my screen? Can''t help licking the screen."


    After giving benefits to everyone, Mumu started a business, telling about what he had been inside.


    Next, countless people heard Mumu''s detailed description. Now, he has become a tree elf with various talents, as well as the battle process, and the situation of the night elf tribe.


    Everyone was stunned. Has your seasoning talent evolved?


    Fairly speaking, everyone will guess that they will become demon, but did not expect that they will be so evil after becoming a demon!


    This pair of feet is now terrible? Distributing invincible coercion? When you get close, it will be hot and blushing, the respiratory tract will be choked, and your eyes will not open. If you touch it gently, your whole body will rot!


    is simply a walking biological toxin?


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    Mu Mu didn''t speak to see everyone dumbfounded. I didn''t believe it. I sent a picture directly. Then, a series of screenshots with amazing beriberi and countless fairy elves were smoked and wailed.


    Everyone: "?????"


    Poof, everyone almost spit out blood! Countless people were forced for a few seconds, and it hurt instantly...


    They felt that they had been scammed.


    "It turned out to be a biological weapon, why did you murder me!"


    "Lying trough! I am a leg control, my throat suddenly feels so spicy, my three views have been violently shocked!"


    Some big guys who like beautiful legs have a deep resentment in their hearts. The happy look that they have just admired on their faces, and the shadows begin to appear in their hearts instantly. The huge contrast feels that their minds have been struck by lightning. Health twisted his hobby!


    Mumu doesn''t speak this bastard, it''s so special!


    This black merchant really is a black heart as always, usually does not speak, choking to death as soon as he speaks, even if he sells spiritual welfare as a businessman, it also gives you secret spiritual pollution!


    But Mumu smiled happily without speaking, and posted: "I will continue to explain the battle process in detail!"


    He continued to silently send you the pictures of the previous battles, which are extremely detailed and give you a horrible impression of biochemical weapons.


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    .....


    In the picture, the elder sisters of countless elves choked with a runny nose and swollen eyes that could not be opened, and all kinds of misery seemed to be tortured.


    Your sister, you have endless time! This is too unethical! ? In particular, some people have just set Miziz as their mobile phone wallpaper, ready to lick it, and now they want to blow up their phones!


    But he still sent screenshots to everyone in a pretense, everyone couldn''t hold back and couldn''t find a reason to refute, after all, this is the most formal process.


    Most of these people were severely contaminated mentally, and the former Octopus player was even more distressed. He who had eaten his feet felt more regretful.


    "Oh my god! Is this the skin of my feet that I have eaten before?"


    This fat man is soaking his feet in **** and phoenix claws, spicy, and remembering the unforgettable delicacy that he had eaten at that time. He immediately opened his eyes and tremblingly turned the mouse, looking at a screenshot.


    There was no grass in the place where I walked, a group of elves and elder sisters fell to the ground, screaming at the athlete''s foot of those legs, covering their eyes and nose with spiciness. , Festering and disfiguring.


    Vomit!


    "Strong beriberi, horror like this!"


    He dropped the phoenix claws and suddenly got up from the computer and went directly to the toilet, vomiting wildly!


    This has caused enough impact to all male player groups.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Come here, where are the long-leg control and head-touch control? Please start your performance! Spicy feet, highly toxic headband, Mu Mu does not speak, said: This is the big lady of women, specializes in each of you Kinky man! (Funny)"


    Everyone vomited blood again!


    Are you a real male pervert? !


    Don¡¯t pretend to be okay, it¡¯s estimated that you¡¯ve been hurt more seriously than anyone else, are you crazy?


    The other passers-by who did not participate and did not have a cold for the legs were suddenly stunned. They almost laughed at his stomach. Mumu was a ruthless person, not easy to provoke. It is worthy of being a black merchant who could choke on before and began silently. Revenge...


    "Wood Musha 666! God operates!"


    quickly exploded a bunch of women, or poets who didn''t have a cold on their legs.


    "A knight was walking on the road, facing the whole country wanted, surrounded by thousands of troops, she was not afraid, how could it be an enemy to the world? Lifting a hip flask and drinking a cup of wine, the wine entered the intestines, and seven points became pregnant. The rest of the three enzymes became beriberi, the boots took off, a pair of white beautiful legs fell into the world, all living beings fell for it, the long legs danced, a little white awning, how could you kill the world?"


    "I have a **** ambition, a poisonous blue sky and a moon, and my feet are broken!"


    "I have a pair of beautiful legs, locked for a long time by the boots, and now the dust is shining, and it shines through the mountains!"


    Chunzi loves to learn: "I, every day, don''t understand your men''s hobbies at all. Anyway, it is the second life, which is equivalent to the next life. Is it not good to experience a woman''s life? Colorful, but this foot is really Spicy eyes (terrible)"


    Mengmei is going to evolve into a dragon: "Oh, that''s the environment of that world, there are no men, all female elves, you go in, if you want to become a humanoid, you will become a beautiful elf sooner or later, this is the rule of that world, go into the village and follow the customs , Boys! (seriously)


    Mumu suddenly showed surprise when he didn''t speak. This group of animals was crazy, he couldn''t think of a few sister paper players to help him talk.


    But the next second, a thought of bitterness flashed in his mind:


    They defended me, wouldn''t they treat me as their position in the same camp?


    "Will we go in like this?"


    At this time, the smile of everyone gradually became stiff, thinking of this stubbornness, suddenly felt full of crit damage.


    Suddenly someone said that he would rather die, not resolutely transform into a wood-like beauty!


    Mengmei continued to say: "Is it really better to die? Now, if you want to enter the ancient wood world, there are two roads in front of you. The first is evolutionary potential animals, the second is evolutionary potential plants,


    and evolved plants, very in line with the world rules of the ancient wood world, plant life has unimaginable advantages,


    can be transformed into a plant tree species by means of rebirth, and a life transformation is carried out in it, and it becomes a human figure of an elf. The stronger the plant, the stronger the talent of the elf formed. As long as women wear, you can reach the fifth level in an instant.


    Honestly, if I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to be a sage, I would like to enter the world of ancient wood. Let¡¯s take a look at what it¡¯s against my natural talent to transform into a demon and an elf.


    Mengmei clarified her thoughts instantly.


    The rules of that world are like this. Animals have no advantage at all, they can only start from scratch, and evolution of a plant can sneak into the elves, a unique start, and become a fifth-order elf hero, and only female elves. After entering the humanoid species, if you want to be transformed, you can only become elves.


    After all, the ancient wood world and the ancient world have different rules of transformation.


    The ancient humanoid figure of the deserted world only needs to parasitize to know the sea and take one person.


    Ancient wooden cosmopolitan human form, but there is no other humanoid male life lost, nor do you know the sea to give you away, can only take the line of life ancient form.


    Speed ??of famous autumn mountain: "......"


    Chunzi loves to learn: "Hehehe, unless you are an animal and a plant for a lifetime, you will lose a lot of fun, and once you are transformed, you can enjoy the peak of your life, and you will have a strong strength in an instant. You refuse it? (ÕæÏãWarning.jpg) "


    Several sister paper players have said that the people who enter this world will basically become elves, you are here to ridicule Mumu, and it will be your turn in the future...


    Mumu didn''t speak, and suddenly wanted to understand the truth, and smiled a little, "It turns out! That''s true! Now laugh at me, ridicule me, humiliate me, it''s your turn in the future, you come in, you want to be transformed, only A guy who becomes an elf and can¡¯t even come in... is even less qualified to laugh. After all, even if she becomes a woman, this is a new second life!"


    He wanted to understand everything in an instant, and his rejection was reduced.


    began to sit in front of the computer, calmed down, looked at the post and even took a sip of tea, self-consolation,


    "Oh, after playing this **** game for so long, my hair is almost half bald, and then I made a seasoning species. I didn''t expect to get an achievement. As a result, the species was too **** and weak and was madly beaten, but now I just sell it. A cute? Sending a photo of women''s clothing, netizens will be able to respond to the request, it is really up to me." He quietly stroked his hairline, secretly complacent, feeling that he went out to help netizens, is one of the most wise decisions in his life .


    And also pit them hard!


    So, he still started serious questions, what should he do next.


    Mengmei is going to evolve into Jackie Chan: "Now, please think of the beautiful elf Qiu Renshan, the **** of lilies, start your speech!"


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Cough cough! According to your photos and descriptions, we have analyzed your situation, your beriberi is amazing, I am afraid that it is already the strongest single creature in the world, maybe only the dragon It is possible to fight with you. Then, your development should be like this, attacking nearby wind elves, water elf tribes, and even attacking nearby light elf tribes."


    The night elf tribe, bordering the three wind, water and light elf tribes, was previously invaded by wind and water elves, while the light elf tribe stood idly by.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "The light elf tribe has no grievances, but the tribes adjacent to it must rule and conquer to prevent future troubles. These tribes are savage and primitive, not civilized, and have no order. We will unify them and bring them to them. Before civilization and order, it must first bring barbarism and war."


    The big brother is worthy of being a big guy, and he is fresh and refined.


    To bring peace, we must first use nuclear peace.


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain: "We just need them to become affiliated tribes, the tribute required is not high, 30% of the energy of the ancient tree of life, and then they are responsible for blessing them,


    In order to make ironware, iron pans, and shovels, you used to make iron in those two years. You can use your power to make poisoned iron weapons. It is naturally impossible to apply chili water on weapons. It is estimated that they can''t stand the smell, they can only apply diluted toxins, and your hands~www.novelhall.com~ It is recommended to make life potions in batches, and use them from healing wounds...


    For keeping the potions of life, I suggest using an ancient tree of war instead of going to the frontline as a trebuchet, as a logistics, to keep the potions and weapons of the elves, as a wizard store, and it is responsible for recording books and documents, called. ...The ancient tree of knowledge. "


    Everyone was stunned for a very organized plan.


    Then, the speed of Qiu Mingshan continued to say: "Then, it is the problem of the cultivation system, how to become stronger? We have too little time outside to help you. You can only study the cultivation system by yourself. After all, you are also a schoolmaster, but Now that the war has been launched, I suggest to squeeze the night elf tree of life again, so that it will no longer condense the fruits of life, give these life energies to you, and give you as a war resource, so that there is a life potion to heal the wound, magic The potion is back to strength."


    Everyone shouted bull pen.


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain continued: "As for the war, I personally think that the water elf tribe should be moved first."


    All of them suddenly couldn''t understand. Isn''t it the biggest enemy, is it the wind elf, not looking for the enemy, but wanting to fetch the water elf.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "You don''t understand this. Look at the terrain. The wind elves live on trees that are more than a dozen meters high. The water elves live on an island. They are very good at diving and swimming. It seems that the water in the island Elves are very easy to defend and difficult to attack. In fact, they live on small islands, but they are their fatal weaknesses. As long as Mumu puts his feet into the water, all the water elves in the water will die!"


    :. :

 Chapter 245： I have 1 dream (2 in 1)

    In the ancient wood world, the entire planet is covered with eleven towering ancient trees, like eleven pillars of heaven, bearing the sky and the earth.


    Below, there is a singular purple, red and green ancient tree, which is quaint and vicissitudes. Although it does not have one percent of the height of the ancient tree of eternal life, it also appears dense and green.


    In the night elf tribe, Mumu slowly opened his eyes.


    After experiencing this time, she completely let go of her heart, and she was no longer too tangled to become a woman.


    After all, I understand that it is the rules of this world that, if you want to be transformed, you have to pass through the ancient tree of life and you will inevitably become a female elf.


    This is a monopoly!


    This is the tacit understanding of eleven ancient trees of life. Although they fight, they will never allow male elves to appear, let these elves multiply on their own, and their tree guards will be out of control.


    In this way, there is no need for the elves to protect their mothers.


    "I sorted out my thoughts....My heart is balanced. The ancient tree of life monopolizes the entire era. It seems that the elves are free. The ancient trees of life are still playing chess." Mumu knew it instantly, and his heart became Greater restlessness and anticipation.


    He suddenly remembered the innate ancient gods of the wild world and monopolized the entire era.


    As long as he is a clan of night elves, he must protect the ancient trees of night elves like other elves and develop them.


    He suddenly said, "My ultimate goal is to find a way to cheat the ancient tree of elven life and become a male elven hero in a certain way when an altar is reborn. Then, the whole world is only me, a man, doing whatever he wants. ...I will also become an indisputable chef and travel around the world..."


    "I must become a man! If you turn me into a man, I can breed a whole new race in this world."


    His eyes are getting brighter.


    Perhaps this wave of shame as a female elf is not a loss! Now the salutation of courage is to realize the ultimate dream of any man!


    Although he was enchanting, he couldn''t stop a great dream of his own, regain his body, and then went to the cooking side to cook!


    To do this, you have to overthrow the absolute rule of eleven elves!


    Soon, he buried this wild hope in his heart silently and began to communicate with the ancient tree of life.


    "Conquer other elven ancient trees? Good!"


    The ancient tree of life was once again proposed, and there was no reason to refuse, or even ask for it.


    This ancient tree of life uses the harvested elven corpses instead of gestating the fruit of life, but is used as an energy reserve in the tribe.


    And what is used to store this energy?


    Each simple stone well is gradually established in the tribe. The ancient tree of life is connected to the bottom of the well with its own roots and hair. It continuously transports energy into a water well. The liquid is rich in energy and is used to start the war of elves.


    "Energy Well."


    A beautiful and elegant woman stood on the elf tribe, wearing a dark green cloak, and looked up at the sky, "This distant ancient world will eventually become an ancient epic of this world. How will future generations record me?"


    He remembered the ancient poems of the wizarding world and the wild world, scenes of heroes and heroes, and praises of courage, which opened the prologue of the times, countless descendants are chanting, and now, he is becoming the history of the distant mythological era.


    That kind of heavy vicissitudes makes people feel a little emotional.


    She suddenly said, "What on earth is the sky? What is the endless energy? I asked the ancient tree of night life, and it never told me, but said that it was not what I should know."


    Above the leaves and sky with mottled sunlight, it is a mysterious and yearning unknown world.


    "Is it the moon? The sun? The stars?" Umiya kept whispering, and finally calmed down, "But, the energy source of this well is called the moon well on the sky dome."


    The name ¡¡¡¡Moon Well, also symbolizes his dream of yearning for the sky dome, whether it is Yingzhong Yingjing, depends on the future.


    She began brewing poison-quenching agents to make poison-killing weapons.


    The night elf family has the talent of rapid movement of ghosts and ghosts, and it can be night vision in the night. From this day, it has been completely transformed into an assassin in the shadow of the night. Every clan is the most outstanding night killer.


    She got the well water of the moon well and made it into an energy potion, which is equivalent to restoring strength.


    She began brewing life potions to make healing medicines.


    Turn an ancient tree of war into a store in the tribe, sell three kinds of potions, and various weapons to become the ancient tree of knowledge of the night elf tribe. A civilization cannot be without a historian. Any history, whether it is wrong or right, is determined by its own race. Only by drawing lessons from people can we go out on a broader path.


    Any advancement and success of civilization is based on predecessors. Civilization without the past is equivalent to no future.


    In the end, she got a third kind of potion, which was made with her own feet. It was only very dangerous, not only hurting the enemy, but also hurting herself. Once opened, it was extremely intense and terrifying. Normally, it is not used by elves.


    "It''s terrible. Umiya''s elves'' coercion can still be made into a potion? This is the coercion of the dragon. It''s a terrible ability that I don''t have!" The perfect foot of God with taboo power.


    Half a month later, they set off and attacked the water elf tribe.


    They felled the woods, built a big boat, and rode into the island in the lake in the night.


    This piece of heaven and earth is a round of artificial sun made by Emperor Qi. In his body protection method, it revolves around the planet, and the ancient tree world naturally has the saying of day and night.


    The wind elf is compatible with the wind, and the water elf is compatible with the water.


    And the night is the home of the night elves, they are transformed into assassins, walking in the darkness.


    Poisoned weapons penetrated into the cold light, deliberately diluted toxins, not intended to cause death, but also enough for them to fall through the skin and instantly fall to the ground, losing their fighting power.


    The water elf Gilna sat at the door and recalled the night elf hero who was terrified and ghostly. "What the **** is that? Fifth order, how can the life of our elves reach fifth order?"


    "Does we still have some way to enhance our strength after we are born?" She went to consult the ancient tree of great eternal life, and did not get a reply. Even the oldest existence does not know the truth.


    "No."


    She stood up and had trouble falling asleep. "I must ask the ancient tree of life again, how can our elves break through to the fifth order."


    She walked in the water elf tribe in the dark night, and it was extremely quiet tonight.


    Suddenly, a ghostly black figure floated out of a room, piercing her chest with silence.


    Gilna turned sideways and quickly kicked the figure, squinting slightly, "Night Elf..."


    àØ!


    She suddenly opened the door, walked into the tree house where the night elf left, and found a water elf fell to the ground, suddenly her mind was blank, followed by the fear and ice that had penetrated into the bone marrow.


    "Enemies!"


    A quick scream punctured the silent night sky.


    In the night, it was originally the home of the night elves, and during the sneak attack, the water elves have been reduced by one third. The other party''s weapons are very scary. As long as the wound is lightly cut, it will fall instantly.


    as the most frightening assassin.


    They held wooden weapons and spears and turned into a one-sided situation.


    "If we go on like this, we will all die!"


    "Can only run! Then look for opportunities to counterattack!"


    Gilna growled, furiously counterattacked, and led a group of tribes into the water.


    Those night elves looked at them quietly, but did not dare to enter the water. The water is the home of the water elves. When they entered the lake, they wrestled.


    Soon, a group of water elves were soaking wet, vaguely seeing a slender figure with a bump, slowly swimming like a mermaid, converging on the bottom of the water, even like a fish, they could breathe freely.


    This is the talent of their water elves, which has the power of fish.


    "Do you think our water elf tribe is so easy to invade?"


    "Now, instead, they are surrounded by us on the island and trapped alive."


    A voice came and began to discuss counterattack.


    .....


    in the dark.


    The sky was swaying with dappled gloom, and leaves were affixed to the sky.


    A beautiful woman stood by the lake, the breeze blowing Umea''s clothes, and fluttering in the wind.


    "Are you going to do it?" Xilin stood beside her, and she was about to stay away, fearing she would be infected.


    Mumu smiled dumbfounded, "You don''t have to go, just stay beside me, as long as my legs are in the water, it will naturally not spread to the air, don''t worry."


    Finally, she sat on the edge of the lake, stretched her legs into the water, and slowly took off her shoes in the water. "Washing the shoes by the way, the sealing is too strong, and the taste will not be strong after only a long time."


    Airtightness is too strong, she sweats her feet every day, spicy taste fermented in high-heeled shoes, but dare not take off her shoes, so many days of the amount exist here, just to wait for this moment.


    Wow!


    The shoes were washed slowly. She was sitting on a rock on the edge of the lake. While washing her shoes, she swayed her white and slender legs, raised heavy ripples, and slowly fainted away.


    A picture of a fairy bathing foot is like a fairyland.


    Wow!


    Pieces of lake fish, turned the belly of the fish white, and quickly floated on the surface of the water densely, forming a spectacular scene.


    Her feet were constantly swinging in the lake and she was still thinking as a chef, "These fish can just be used as a gala dinner after our victory, go back and dip it in blisters, it becomes a spicy spicy fish with excellent taste, Toast it directly, sprinkle with garlic, is a great food, night elves, must love it very much."


    "What happened? My eyes!!!"


    Soon, the water elf felt something, struggling, quickly surfaced, tears and snot left madly, crying out for help, and collapsed to the extreme as if tortured.


    "Sure enough! The pressure of our night elf hero Umiya is far superior to Longwei!"


    "This pressure is so terrible! In the water, it has become a nightmare for water elves!"


    At this time, the night elves cheered loudly, and drove the boat again. They kept salvaging the water elves who were calling for help, and snotted and tears on the ship''s board, like a twitching dead salted fish.


    When she saw this, she slowly put on her shoes, "It''s cool! Washing clean shoes is just different. It used to be sticky and sweaty, so I didn''t dare to take it off when I was sleeping. You only need to wash your shoes in the local area... That¡¯s right, just find a small pot, wash your shoes and wash your feet regularly, and wash your feet with water. It just fits in a bottle and makes explosive potions for the night elves."


    "We go to see the leader of the water elf, Gilna."


    After a moment, she came to a salvaged water elf beauty.


    She was twitching all over, lying on the deck and looking at the sky in confusion, her face unbelievable, "Gilna, surrender, or death? We will not kill you if you surrender, you only need your old tree, and give 30% of the energy, and Will also bless your tribe."


    Gilna was startled, looking at this mysterious posture like a hero, that coercion no one had the resistance to resist, and could not help but smiled bitterly, "Do we still have a choice?"


    "Bring them back to the tribe to heal."


    Three days later, Gilna witnessed the power and order of the night elf tribe.


    Clothes weaving, iron forging, rules of order, delicious dishes, various potions, moon well, and the store that records history and sells goods-the ancient tree of knowledge, they call this: civilization!


    "What a delicious food." She looked at the night elf hero who was cooking together with the elves, and there was an unstoppable feeling of worship in her heart.


    "Want to take a bath with me? I will heal you." Umiya said.


    "What is civilization?" Gilna was taking a bath, Mumu was wiping her back, healing her wounds with his hands, and smoothing the wounds.


    "Civilization is order, and it is the most powerful force in the world." Mumu said while looking at the perfect figure of Girna, whispering secretly, "It is worthy of being the most beautiful woman of the water elf, their patriarch is gentle like water, yet very Smart and strong, I like it very much. This is love at first sight, and it will be one of my wives in the future."


    Xilin has no thoughts at all, and he treats it as a sweetheart, a lovely sister, not a favorite type.


    After half a month, ¡¡¡¡ began to invade the wind elf tribe.


    The wind elf tribe has heard the news of the fall of the water elf tribe and encountered strong resistance.


    "Use bows and arrows, salvo!"


    "They are not allowed to come near!"


    They began to fully understand that under melee, they were not allowed to be opponents of that kind of horrible toxin, and that once the night elf Umiya approached, that horrible coercion would be distributed, making people instantly hot and open Don''t open your eyes.


    Brush brush!


    Wind elf tribes, living on trees, conquering each other and firing arrows, formed a protracted battle for more than a month before they were taken alive.


    After all, even if the fifth-order Umiya shot, it was difficult to get close to the dense arrow rain and continued to be injured. Her greatest coercion was useless.


    It was very difficult to take the wind elf, and then went to the light elf tribe, but the light elf tribe has already prepared unexpectedly.


    They have already begun to practice elf warriors, gave up all elven melee combat, and started the long-range archery mode. Now every elf is a very powerful archer.


    "This is destined to be a very long war. If you want to take down the light elves, I''m afraid it will take more than a year." Umiya said.


    She felt that none of these indigenous elves were stupid, and soon reacted, knowing that they could not be melee, so as not to be deterred by her coercion.


    Another year and a half later, they finally conquered the light elf tribe.


    The night elf tribe, in one fell swoop, became one of the strongest tribes comparable to the feather elf tribe, and even surpassed it. It even ruled three ancient trees of life, and the remaining nearby ancient elves suddenly began to train archers and gave up close combat.


    "Yumiya High Elf Chronicles" records:


    ¡¾The elven tribe is good at melee in the 132 years of the Age of Creation, and the epic night elf hero Umya appears. At this point, the elf tribe has become a long-range archer and is good at riding and shooting.


    Even in countless years~www.novelhall.com~ There are still historians from all over the world who are deliberate and discuss this mysterious history.


    "The oldest ancient elf era, elves are actually good at melee? Like to fight like a barbarian? That are all elegant elves, it is difficult to imagine, only because of the appearance of Umea, changed the entire historical process?"


    Some historians find it incredible.


    A night elf Umiya, making an elf race from melee to long-range, to the other end of history.


    "Today''s elf family, archers and arch mages appear in an endless stream. They have never been close to people. They are extremely elegant and good at guerrilla tactics. It turned out to be the horror oppression since then, inherited from generation to generation."


    "In legend, Umiya, an ancient elf king, was in that kind of coercion. It is legendary that it surpassed Longwei. What level of horror is it? All elves are forced to respond with bows and arrows. It¡¯s untouchable....It¡¯s so mysterious. If there is hope, I¡¯m willing to go back to ancient times and experience that kind of coercion.¡±


    "Hush! Beware of the ears next to the wall. As the great hero elf king of the oldest era, the great elf emperor who opened up the "Umiya high elf empire", the ancient times have passed, and they are still alive today. This one exists as the warden, Legend has it that the watchman lived to this day, still in the Nine Great Realms, and the ancient ancestor of our human race, the detainee, once lived up to her existence, Irfan? Stormrage."


    Everything is now in the past and has long been buried in history, becoming a myth of the past.


    :. :

 Chapter 246： Umiya, the **** of elves (2 in 1)

    History is moving forward.


    The night elf tribe led by Umiya began to grow stronger.


    She united the three elf tribes of water, light and wind. The four elf tribes named "Dark Night Alliance" plus a variety of strange potions, the remaining seven tribes are in jeopardy.


    135 years of creation.


    Feather elf leader Omega, united with the remaining elf tribes, to form the seven elves "Nature Alliance" to resist the invasion!


    At this point, enter the era of the alliance.


    The ancient war trees of both sides, although they are the terrifying power of the sixth-order creatures, are enough to pull up the huge ancient trees and use them as sticks to sweep, but they are slow like snails and difficult to move.


    Night Alliance, with the fifth-order night elf hero Umiya.


    Nature Alliance, possessing the Green Dragon fifth-order arms.


    Both sides have the only dexterity fifth-order arms.


    According to the principle, the power of the Natural Alliance unites seven tribes and crushes the night tribes of four tribes, but under the guidance of Umea, it creates various tactical miracles.


    Ambush, outsourcing, roundabout tactics, and all kinds of amazing swords go slanted, even making both sides equal.


    176 years of creation.


    The two sides engaged in a fierce confrontation with the Fendoz Mountains.


    The huge ancient trees of war on both sides were moved to the front and turned into terrorist pitchers throwing boulders.


    The ground rumbling and shaking, huge holes flashing.


    But the elves of the Natural Alliance didn¡¯t even have a melee warrior, all of them were hiding in the distant trees, barriers, and archers using bows and arrows. Now even Umiya, it is impossible to release the coercion through the defense line and will be beaten alive. Into a sieve.


    Swish swish!


    A bow and arrow shot at the other side from a distance.


    "Yumiya...." Feather leader Omega, the general talent, his talents are unquestionable. He has led the elven troops and conquered an ancient tree, but at this time, he met a rival.


    "Yumiya, she seems to be omnipotent and omnipotent, possesses endless wisdom, and can fight back everywhere. She is clearly a person, but gives me a sense of facing the endless wise man."


    A leader''s style of commanding wisdom has always been the same, either steady, or like a sword to go slanting, or like to take risks, but Umiya''s ever-changing, it is really difficult to imagine her next move.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ancient trees of war on the side of the night elves dropped strange wooden barrels.


    "what is that?"


    The elves on the side of the natural alliance, holding bows and arrows, looked up staring stupefiedly.


    "not good!"


    The feather elf leader Omega froze for a few seconds, his complexion changed, and suddenly roared, "I''m afraid they threw it...it''s Umiya''s coercion!"


    "An ancient tree of war! Break it with stones! You can''t let it near the sky on our side!" Omega shouted.


    Boom!


    Various old trees of war, slowly raised the boulders, threw them fiercely, and smashed the wooden pots in the air across the distance.


    Boom!


    One barrel at a time in the distance.


    But after all, the reaction was a bit slow. A wooden pot was quickly shattered near the sky of the Natural Alliance. In a flash, a large amount of terror breathed over the sky.


    »©¡ª¡ª


    Breath formed a pressure like ripples, overlapping and spreading, and instantly a large group of elves screamed with their eyes and nose covered.


    Green Dragon Jackson has a complex face and continues to fly outward, choking with tears, with deep fear, "This coercion may even be stored, so terrifying, far beyond Longwei, even if it is me As a giant dragon, it is also difficult to resist."


    "Retreat!" Omega put on her mask and growled hysterically.


    the other side.


    Umiya wore a green cloak and took a deep breath. "Feather elf leader, Omega, the reaction is really fast. I have relied on a lot of knowledge, and I can barely see through her. It is indeed a owl. If he reacts slowly for a minute , They are almost completely destroyed..."


    "The feather elf turned out to be an elf with white wings, attacking the sky with a bow and arrow. It feels like an angel, it''s incredible..."


    What is more exaggerated is that, unlike other elven races, they actually live on an ancient elven tree!


    How old is the elven tree?


    Straight above the sky!


    The torso is very straight, like a cylinder. Only a few thousand meters ago, a branch began to split, which can build a tree house.


    So other elves, no one can climb to live on it.


    "Easy to defend and difficult to attack, the feather elves live in the sky of thousands of ancient trees. No one can attack them, only they fly down to attack other people, and they call their life eternal ancient tree, called... . The tree of heaven."


    Mumu dazes.


    She suddenly felt like living in a distant prehistoric mythological era.


    Perhaps in the future, the feather elf will be called: Angel?


    I was fighting a war with an angel from ancient times! ?


    This war is a weak night elf party, once again creating miracles, defeating defeat.


    Three days later, the night elf tribe.


    "Now, they are so badly injured, even if they are much stronger than us, they dare not wage war against us in a short time." Umiya stood beside the moon well and said to the elves of the tribes.


    After all, they have seven elven tribes, and the number is too large, it is really difficult to resist.


    "To solve this matter, we can only study cultivation methods! We can''t compare with the number, only qualitative change." She raised her eyebrows, "and now it''s almost coming."


    Two hundred thirty-six years of the age of creation.


    After decades, the small-scale war between the two elf alliances continued and began to fall into peace.


    In the eyes of the Natural Alliance, their seven tribes united, and Umiya had no way to take them, so they gradually began to fall into peace and began to relax.


    did not know that the crisis had already arrived.


    "Finally succeeded!"


    In the wooden room, a lot of handwriting was studied, as if to become an elf scholar, "The wizarding world is to cultivate one''s own spiritual power, and the ancient world is to sense the incense of heaven and earth. I combined it to cultivate my own spiritual power and sense the sky. Energy!"


    However, most of the energy has already been monopolized by the ancient tree of life, and the energy that can leak into the world is less than one percent.


    She also found that this kind of energy is extremely toxic, if it is too high, it will kill weak lives, but this too low concentration practice is too slow.


    "However, we don''t need to absorb, we can have a ready-made moon well, an ancient tree to provide us with filtered energy for cultivation." On this day, Umiya announced, "Enter the era of cultivation!"


    The cultivation system has been developed, which is enough to be recorded in the history of the world.


    Innumerable fourth-order adult elves have already had enough energy and stuck in the realm for hundreds of years. At this time, less than a month after cultivation, they suddenly broke through and came to the fifth order.


    New war broke out again!


    This is a one-sided war, countless fifth-order elves rush out, and then cooperate with various potions to assist, the elves of other tribes are not opponents at all.


    Every elf tribe has fallen, and the ancient tree of life guarded by their tribe is controlled into slavery.


    In the end, the feather elf Omega, led a group of remaining elves of all ethnic groups, feather elves one by one, hugged them flying, hid into the sky, into the tree of heaven.


    "It''s too high, no one can get there."


    At this time, Xilin had grown up and became Mumu''s confidant. She said beside her, "Otherwise, let''s cut down this ancient tree of elves? Then there will be no place for them to hide."


    "No!"


    Yumiya refused.


    After studying the energy leaked from the sky dome of the leaves, she realized that the energy concentration was too high to poison all weak creatures.


    is eleven old trees of life. With its own crown, it isolates and protects the entire soul of the earth.


    Although the ancient tree of life is also selfish, it is undoubtedly mutually beneficial.


    If this ancient tree of life is cut down, it is equivalent to a building tree that has carried the earth and collapsed. The sky has leaked out of a large cave. The endless creatures of that piece of land are beginning to become extinct. Who will make up the sky?


    "The ancient tree of life is the root of this world. It can''t fall down, it can only be enslaved, and now it can only let them stay for a short time." She has no way now.


    But only reach the sixth level, you can take off, fly to the feather elf tribe, as soon as you take off your shoes, you can solve the last trouble!


    "Eleven elven ancient trees, ten tribes have been unified by us!" On this day, the night elf hero Umiya said in the night elf tribe, "Let''s start a nation."


    The whole tribe is boiling!


    "Jianguo!"


    Countless night elves and elves from various tribes wept with joy and hugged together. They heard Umiya say that the benefits of building a country are countless times, and they are full of yearnings for that civilized world.


    symbolizes the end of the age of barbaric tribes of the ancient tree wars and the opening of a new epic city-state.


    "Yumiya High Elf Chronicles" records:


    ¡¾Yumiya, open up the star system, conquer the ten elven ancient tree tribes, and establish the Ummia High Elf Empire¡¿


    ......


    time, constantly moving backwards.


    The night elf tribe invincible in the whole land began to develop civilization, and sent elf warriors to explore the borders of the world, and finally found a terrifying fact:


    The expedition team dispatched from the opposite direction came together.


    "This world turns out to be round, are we on a planet?"


    She was wearing a cloak, wearing a golden crown, sitting on the throne, heroic and charming, listening to the minister''s words, she fell into a shock of heart, "The third world is actually the environment of a planet? Similar to our planet. Environment? So are the eleven old trees of life, and the sky domes covered by the crown of the tree, acting as the ozone layer? Resisting the radiation and various harmful substances in the universe?"


    Eventually, she decided to develop civilization on this planet first.


    Yumiya Elf Emperor, began to create a perfect currency system, unify the language of various tribes, create iron smelters, weave clothes, farm and plant, graze animals, and nurture mounts.


    Each of these areas is immersed in lifelong energy to specialize in research, but Umea seems to know the Almighty God, but it is easily developed.


    She gradually became omnipotent and was worshipped, admired, admired and deified by the major tribes.


    Even some elf tribes began to build a black stone statue in the central pool of the town: a woman in a dark green cloak and cloak, wearing black high boots, wearing delicate striped gloves, and holding a poisonous wheel weapon .


    Yumiya has been regarded as a living deity and has been given many titles: **** of elves, watchmen, song of shadows.


    The entire night elf tribe, the rebuilt capital of the elven empire, Silvermoon City, has Xilin and Girna dealing with government affairs on weekdays. The Emperor Umea has always closed its doors and opened up new roads. Every time it appears, it promotes a variety of new The realm of civilization.


    7 years of the Umiya Empire, March.


    Yumiya the Great, running between ten ancient trees of elves, finally reached an agreement, the ancient trees of the eternal life of the elves, controlling the leaves to cover the sky, forming a "magic net".


    "Your tribe usually provides the three tiers of energy to the elven empire. You don''t need to turn it in any longer. You can build these three tiers of energy into a magic net. This will do you no harm, but will allow your tribe''s elves to fall in love with cultivation. "


    The birth of ¡¡¡¡Magnet is to perfect the rules for this world.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, only the night elves were able to practice. They used the energy of tribute elders to make the moon well. While other elves got the cultivation system, they absorbed the power of the thin stars they had leaked, and the progress was almost insignificant.


    At this time, the formation of the magic net means that all the elf races on the whole earth can sense, even the giant dragons, the hydra in the swamp, various higher life, can begin to practice.


    "It turned out that the Emperor Umea was for other elf tribes. They have been designing the magic net for many years, and even abandoned a lot of energy to provide us with the elf cultivation of the major tribes!"


    "Aren''t we afraid of rebellion after our cultivation?"


    "She is already the **** of elves, no one will rebel."


    countless elves of the tribe are amazed.


    Yumiya may never have been selfish. Before starting the war, he did not want to enslave their energy to plunder the elven ancient trees, but to bring them civilization.


    However, Umea''s doing so has gradually caused dissatisfaction with the ancient tree in the dark.


    Its night elf tribe enslaved nine ancient elven trees and should provide energy to it. Now, that energy has been taken away privately.


    However, after all, she came down with Anna.


    Because Umiya opened up a cultivation system, their elves and ancient trees can also start to cultivate and enhance their strength. Their ancient trees of life are seventh-order life, and the ancient trees of war are sixth-order life. Now they are only released three levels. Only, and more, they are absorbing!


    Yumiya Empire twenty-one years, July.


    The quiet and elegant elven palace.


    The dome-shaped roof is engraved with fine and dense green vines, and the light white snow sheds from the silhouette of the windows, which is peaceful and quiet.


    A beautiful elf wearing a golden crown sat quietly on the throne, closing his eyes slightly, like a false sleep.


    "Great Elf Emperor! God of Almighty Elves! Your Majesty Umea!!!"


    Minnie, the elven minister, walked into the palace and stood on the carpet, his eyes full of fanaticism.


    "This is the code of elves, which brings us power beyond the original, no longer relying on the body." On the throne, Umiya opened her eyes. Her posture was elegant and slender, and she spoke lightly. "I have perfected these years. Today, today, It can be promulgated."


    "Yes, Your Majesty Umea!"


    Minnie got up, took the Elven Code, and left slowly.


    Spell is the Umbra Elf Emperor. In recent years, he has been developing a cultivation system for research. It is said that he can use his own power and no longer rely on physical strikes. ~www.novelhall.com~ is a supernatural force that surpasses bows and arrows.


    And now, it seems to have been thoroughly researched.


    Minnie suddenly paused, turning her head longingly to look forward to the longing elm king Umiya, the great **** of elves, led the night elf tribe out of the predicament, creating miracles, constantly fighting, and establishing order and civilization for the elves.


    She is leading a new era of the future.


    More than a hundred years ago, when she was the only remaining leader of the night elf tribe, she was attacked by two tribes and struggling for the survival of the tribe. Today, although time has passed, she has been close to old death, but she has witnessed a myth. The birth and growth of an epic hero stands at the top of the world.


    "Develop a cultivation system, build a magic net, and make a code, what a great **** this is!"


    Minnie trembled, leaving in a small step.


    It''s just a pity that he is about to die old and can no longer follow this great existence.


    "I left, His Majesty Umea, who is immortal, still takes us the night elf tribe, no... is the entire elf race, to the next brilliant civilization," she walked a little, stroking the elven code.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t help it anymore.


    In the shattered bright sunshine outside the corridor window, she breathed quickly, slowly turning like a treasure to the first page of the "Elf Code". The golden light spilled on the ink on the book pages. The first paragraph of the prologue clearly stated: "We Elves belong to nature, protect nature and surpass nature!"


    :. :

 Chapter 247： Paradise Lost (2 in 1)

    "This world turned out to be a planet."


    When the elven palace was empty, Umiya sighed for a long time.


    She has been deified by the whole elf family, sitting on the throne of the elves, as an omnipotent, omnipotent, and omnipotent elven god, only she understands that standing on the shoulders of giants can bring them civilization.


    "I finally came to the sixth order."


    She closed her eyes and whispered suddenly.


    Everyone thinks that she is a master. She is studying in farming, paper making, domestic riding, grazing, and other fields in the retreat, bringing a bright and incredible civilization to the entire Umya high elven empire.


    Only he knew that he had only been studying the cultivation system for more than a hundred years, and then began to cultivate.


    Her body qualities are absolutely top-notch. She was a fifth-level demon from birth, and her talents are very talented, but her savvy qualifications are very general. She has just broken through to the sixth level until now.


    "However, it''s time to do my own thing." She sat on the throne, and suddenly thoughts flashed in her mind.


    These years, he is still studying the theory of evolution, improving his most familiar species-Qi Miao Bao Shu.


    He wants to become a man with the help of the altar for the next rebirth!


    "In the fruit of life, gestating the seeds of one''s own species is equivalent to another way of evolution. Unlike the long evolution of species, it uses huge life energy to nourish life forms and achieve instantaneous transformation and evolution. This is the origin of the "demon". "


    She closed her eyes slightly, "However, due to the monopoly and control of the ancient tree of life, they only gave birth to women. If I were born again in it, I had to find a way to change the concentration of hormones. Maybe I had to improve my species form and deceive the ancient tree of life. To become a male..."


    In these years, Qi Miao Bao Shu''s corpse has not been used for cooking any more, but it has been stored for continuous research on structure.


    Now, she still has a certain degree of confidence in her heart. The next rebirth changes the life form hormone of Qimiao Baoshu and becomes a male elf.


    Just as he was thinking, the palace was on the side of the door, and the Girna model came, "Is it going to eat? I want to eat barbecue today. Xilin is also waiting, already in trouble, and saying that she will be hungry. "


    "Okay, I''ll go to the kitchen immediately to prepare."


    Yumiya looked at her and suddenly smiled softly, "When this matter is over, I will marry you as my wife."


    "What''s the matter? What is the wife again?" Gilna asked curiously.


    "It''s just two people I like, living together." Umiya replied.


    Gilna''s eyes flashed confused, "Then I am your wife, the two of us have been living together for hundreds of years, and we like each other very much."


    "It''s not really together, two girls, it''s not the kind of liking you think." Umiya replied, "This world is imprisoned, the elf family is cursed by the eleven oldest existence, and no real love is allowed, I want to change it."


    Gilna looked misty.


    Mumu looked at his beloved girl and just smiled.


    "The magic of love... is really fascinating."


    She sat on the throne, revealing a longing, her eyes slowly looked into the distance, as if she saw the fruit of her life from the sky, fell to the ground, turned into a meteor, a beautiful elf came out, rescued the night tribe, guided The ancient days of the entire elven civilization.


    She looks like a newborn baby, with a pure smile of nostalgia:


    "As I said...the years are ruthless, always sharpening the corners, turning people into what they once hated. When this war is over, I will eventually become a teenager."


    If it weren''t for Gilna, he might have been used to this body for a long time, but just looking at his beautiful woman day and night, he gradually strengthened his heart and realized this dream.


    A person, if there is no brilliant dreams and pursuits, what does it mean to live?


    ''S idea is very simple, that is, to marry her, in this life, take her to cook food, travel the mountains and earth.


    "To subpoena, go on an expedition, and deal with the remnants of the feather elves of the year Omega."


    Another day, this elf emperor Umiya sat on the throne of the main hall of the elven king''s palace, and the left and right hands were filled with elf mages ministers of various elven clan.


    "It''s time to start.... My death this time will completely usher in my new life."


    ......


    The 37th Uyghur Empire, January.


    Yumiya Elf Emperor, arrived at the sixth level, flying alone to the tree of heaven, is about to solve the last remnants of the "Nature Alliance" that year.


    Above the sky dome, on the vast ancient vicissitudes of the ancient tree, a branch of a branch bears the tribal tree house.


    Looking up again, the sky dome is extremely clear at this time. It is a vast and magnificent picture. Each green leaf is as large as a lake, crystal clear, sparkling and shiny, and has the power to **** stars.


    "The leaves are unimaginably large, what a great life! It is no wonder that on the ground, people can see the mottled sky made of thin pieces of leaves." She stepped into the sky step by step.


    She could have sneak attacked, but she was just coming.


    "Yumiya!"


    The entire feather elf tribe, looking at that figure, fell into panic and boiling.


    A beautiful feather elf with white wings appeared. It was Omega. This old owl also came to the sixth level. Sure enough, he secretly descended over the years, learned the cultivation method, and then used the magic net to practice.


    "Yumiya..." Omega stared closely at this terrifying existence, clenching her teeth, revealing her willingness to die.


    "Boom!"


    The two quickly met in the sky, and the farther they went.


    After half a day, Umiya''s body was covered with blood and fell from the sky. The entire Elven Empire saw this scene and wailed in an instant.


    "Yumiya Elf Emperor, dead!"


    Countless people trembled, revealing a collapsed look. No one could think that such a powerful elven king would be defeated.


    Omega stood in the sky, staring blankly at his hands, "Yumiya, what the **** are you thinking about?"


    She clearly knew that Umiya had not used her coercion at all, and the horrible wheel of poisonous weapons.


    .....


    "Your Majesty is dead!"


    The whole piece of high elven empire is in chaos.


    The whole night elf empire is more frightened, and the ancient tree of night life is also in tension.


    It clearly understood that as soon as the elf emperor Umiya died, the other elf tribes might start to fight against the elven royal family, the night elves, to seize the kingship.


    "do not worry!"


    Soon, Xilin came out to comfort everyone, "Yumiya Elf King, who has an immortal body, can be reborn in the Altar of Elves, and has been able to be reborn before, nothing."


    An ancient tree of night elves, above the sky.


    The altar of heroes is brewing again, and the inexplicable light flashes again.


    Yumiya spoke to the ancient tree of night elves:


    "This time, I changed my life form and needed more energy. I was born with a sixth-order life, but our elven empire is enough to provide this energy-consuming rebirth."


    The fruits of life store the savings of the half-elven empire over the years.


    Gradually, life is born, reborn, and after a while, I don¡¯t know how long, and suddenly life begins to take shape.


    Wow!


    A human figure appeared slowly. The man was tall and tall, with golden proportions, like the beauty of a Greek statue.


    "you....."


    The ancient tree of night elf life was instantly stunned.


    In this world, there has never been a male elf.


    In the cognition of countless elves, these creatures did not exist at all, so it had never been prepared. Unexpectedly, this rebirth of Umiya turned himself into a male elf and escaped its imprisonment.


    "Yumiya..." The night elf''s faint voice sounded, "So, is this your goal?"


    Yumiya smiled.


    Suddenly, the sound of the night elf ancient tree slowly sounded. "Come on, let''s talk, don''t you always want to know what is above the sky dome?"


    He was startled and flew above the sky.


    Wow!


    A leaf, slowly opened, gave way to a road.


    He passed through the sky of leaves and came to the top of the sky dome. His feet lightly stepped on the green overlapping leaves. The sound of rustling leaves came. Under his feet was a huge circular green ball composed of leaves.


    "Is this the sky covering the whole planet?"


    He stood on the leaf sky dome, looking into outer space, it was dark, the galaxy with shining stars, the unspeakable intoxicating vastness, could not help but feel small.


    "Yumiya, who stole life''s forbidden fruit, this green leafy land is our residence, there is no war here, we usually chat with eleven old trees here...we call it Iraq paradise."


    A snake slowly walked out, stalking on the leaves.


    A total of eleven, it seems to be eleven old trees. It seems to appear in front of them in this way. Although they plundered each other, they did not have the intention of killing each other, and even chatted on the top of the sky dome frequently.


    For them, war and aggression, slavery, is just a game that controls the elves under their command. There are wins and losses, but in the long life span, they do not care about winning or losing until they really threaten their lives.


    Mumu looked at them, this is the oldest eleven great lives.


    Eternal trees of eternal life, opening one after another, the sound of one after another sounded:


    "We are your gods, you are the life we ??created, and we give you wisdom."


    "Our long life is enough to tolerate everything."


    "You will enslave our ancient trees of life, we will follow you."


    "If you want to create a magic web, we will follow you."


    "You want to open up the elven empire, we also help you, we are willing to look at our children, go to glory, and want to see how you bloom the flowers."


    "In our long life, Umiya, you may just be a piece of water in our life, let the ancient tree of night life boast in front of us, once ruled us, but it also flashed, just like your lifespan Generally...if you can transform into a long life like us, we sincerely welcome you to join us and become the twelfth great existence."


    "We are tolerant."


    "We understand everything, in the long years, we accept the upper limit of accommodation you can not imagine."


    "And in the world we create, there is no gender, no desire, it is a place of bliss filled with joy, joy, and happiness."


    "We have favored you, and you have also favored us... We both live in peace, but the elves betrayed God! Stealing the forbidden fruit! Want to have the most primitive greed desire, want independence!"


    The sounds are long and distant, as if coming from the severe blame of the divine gods above the sky.


    Yumiya looked at them, "I want to be with Gilna, we love each other deeply."


    "You can also be together now."


    The voice came.


    Yumiya shook her head and said, "That''s not what I really want."


    Yumiya clearly knew that these ancient trees of life could not take him.


    Because they are seventh-order life, they are peculiar life-like plant structures after all, containing powerful vitality, but no fighting power. They can only protect themselves by birthing elves.


    is like a powerful queen who has no fighting power, but can reproduce a large number of ants to defend herself. This is a special form of life.


    The ancient trees of life around were silent.


    said again:


    "You will regret, you stole the forbidden fruit, desire is the original sin of life, and the beginning of all other sins."


    "You, as a woman, stepped into the restricted area, and all women in the future will suffer because of you."


    "We give you the last chance to commit suicide and change back to Umiya to become the former **** of gods Umiya."


    ....


    Yumiya shook her head, looked down at her young and burly male body, and suddenly stepped away from this sky dome, stacked with leaves and green arcs.


    behind came the curse:


    "We will use the pain of giving birth to punish them!"


    "Bleeding every month, I will experience the long suffering of life and even death!"


    "And you...Yumiya, the strongest elf king, you betray us with the tolerance of our eternal ancient tree of life, betray your mother, you will lose all your glory! Become a prisoner, be imprisoned forever ."


    Yumiya shook her head without fear.


    She clearly understands that she has won, and no one can be born high above.


    Just like those ancestors of ancient times~www.novelhall.com~ overthrew their absolute **** and realized the freedom similar to the old world! Belong to the freedom of the born spirit! In the future, the elves will no longer rely on people to breathe, but will be able to live independently, even if they do not reproduce new elves?


    As long as you have yourself, you can multiply the race, although it is more difficult to reproduce the race for a country.


    "But for Gilna, I won''t be like this." He smiled softly. "These ancient trees of life have no control over my chips, unless they tear their faces completely, otherwise they will still be as good as before. Give me the next generation of elves and brew the fruits of life."


    "From today, I became a man, and I changed my name, it was called...Irfan." He thought about it and added a sentence, "Irfan? Stormrage."


    He smiled suddenly, and fell into Silver Moon City with more joy, and went to the Elven King''s Palace.


    He was filled with incomparable joy, and he even wanted to tell Gilna this good news, share his joy with her, and tell her that the elves of this world are actually divided into men and women.


    It was only the next second, his face gradually solidified.


    Because he saw another Umbra elf emperor, another watchman, the song of shadows, the **** of elves, wearing her clothes, sitting peacefully on the throne of elves.


    She spoke, even with the same voice, and said to herself:


    "I am Yumiya the Elf King, which tribe are you from?"


    :. :

 Chapter 248： Demon turned

    Elm King Umiya?


    Mumu stared blankly at the other person, his mind blank.


    "Escort!"


    At this moment, a group of ministers familiar with the elves next to them consciously stood in front of Umiya, and looked alert.


    "Emperor Umiya, just after being resurrected from the altar of the hero, a strange sixth-order elf came, I''m afraid I didn''t have good intentions!"


    "I''m afraid it''s the remnant of the feather elf, Omega''s spy!"


    .....


    An elven minister who was once familiar was standing in front of him, looking at himself very alertly, revealing his determination to protect desperately.


    Mumu was silent for a moment, exuding the dense cold sweat.


    Another self...


    I''m afraid it''s the forerunner of the ancient night elves!


    He instantly wanted to understand some key points.


    I was afraid that I was shocked alive when I was gestating a seed, leaving a seed. When the second seed, I was reborn from the hero altar...


    In these years, the ancient tree of night elves secretly gave birth to another Umea, so that she could cultivate and grow in the past 100 years.


    This Umea is genetically and physically identical to itself. It is a clone of itself!


    "Night Elf Ancient Tree, I have long been guarded against my hand..." He burst into cold sweat again in an instant, and there was an inexplicable shock in his heart.


    At this time, the Umbra elf king sitting in the height continued to overlook himself and asked again:


    "I am Yumiya the Elf King, which tribe are you from?"


    Mumu stood silent in the hall, still shaking!


    Our players claim to be the Fourth Scourge, and ran across several worlds. At that time, they overthrew the rule of the Cthulhu evil god, and overthrew the thirteen innate ancient gods, twelve ancestors and witches. Fighting for a free body, he turned over his car and was severely overcast! ?


    She stole all her glory and built the great achievements of the entire empire.


    Yumiya continued to say: "The elves of unknown origin, our elven empire will detain you, if you rebel, they will be executed on the spot!"


    Once he succumbed to his arrest, he was afraid that he would never return.


    He turned his head and left.


    "Want to go!?"


    Yumiya looked cold and quickly chased away.


    "King!?" The elf ministers behind him, hesitant to speak, fearing that their own elf king would be killed again.


    "Don''t worry." Umiya chased out quickly.


    A lush and tall ancient forest.


    Stepping on!


    The two figures swiftly flew, Mumu did not choose to fly, but wanted to throw off Umiya behind him through the complicated terrain.


    "My God! I''m going to be cold!" Mu Mu''s face was miserable, "I not only turned me into a man, but also replaced all my talents, because the defect was too big, I didn''t expect that I would now be myself Hunt down."


    Stepping on!


    Umiya behind him, as if he were exactly the same, carrying the poisonous wheel, quickly removed his shoes, exposed his white legs, and walked on the grass.


    Wow!


    Stepped into the sixth-order Umiya, the power of his legs became more and more amazing. After passing through the meadows, large green plants withered instantly.


    "So hot eyes!"


    Mumu looked shocked!


    Before ¡¡¡¡, other people faced their own fears, but they didn''t care. Until now it was their turn, and it was not until the terror.


    "Once I was approached by her, I would instantly lose combat power!" This terrifying thought was born in his mind, "I was so spicy that I couldn''t open my eyes, my nose was breathless, and even my eardrums had to be worn spicy!"


    Only he knows the fear. From the four aspects of eyes, ears, nose and nose, completely blocking the opponent''s five senses is already another form of indescribable fear, and it will definitely die near her!


    "However, although I have changed, I also have enough resistance, much better than other creatures, I can only try hard resistance." He suddenly stopped.


    He knew that he could escape like this, it was not a way, he could only face it head-on.


    He paused, turned his head to look at himself exactly, and suddenly asked, "When were you born?"


    Umiya looked at him, looking at his own body, which was a little complicated, "I was born with you, but I did not grow up in an instant, but gestated in the fruit of life for a long time, and then slowly in the dark I grew up and became an adult after 80 years, and I have been practicing till now."


    She slowly grew up hiding in the dark, watching the growth of her body exactly like herself, she continued to rule elf tribes, and eventually established a great elf dynasty.


    Childhood, longing for and admiring this elven god!


    This created a kind of miracle, opened up a variety of dazzling civilizations, created a cultivation system, and created a great existence of the magic web-Umiya, the song of shadows, no elves, no longer worship this great elf emperor.


    She has also been hiding in the dark, looking at this gentle Umea, taking care of Gilna and Xilin, cooking various exotic foods for them in a variety of patterns, laughing with them, and always dreaming of replacing them. they.


    Until today, she heard the words of the ancient tree of the dark night life:


    "Yumiya betrayed our great elf family, I am holding it down, you go to take over the entire elf dynasty."


    This sentence has subverted her life! !


    "I don''t want to replace you."


    Yumiya was silent, looking at the very different male elf in front of her, "Go back, maybe I can plead for you..."


    Looking at the beautiful face that he was very familiar with, Mumu smiled slightly, knowing that he could not go back completely, and there was no way out after the break, "The elf family cannot be a slave of the mother tree, this elf is a cursed life, cannot With love, I want the freedom of being an elf....From today, my name is Irfan."


    "During those days, it seems that I can''t go back..." Umiya smiled reluctantly, and her heart was sour, she couldn''t help closing her eyes. She knew that some kind of dream in her heart was once longed for. , Slowly broken.


    Since, the great elven **** Umea betrayed our elf family and tarnished the glory of the watchman and the song of shadow, then he replaced Umea, became Umea, became the elf emperor, and continued her glory!


    "Yumiya, no, I should call you Irfan, I will not allow your life to be tarnished, please die here... You have been resisting your legs, don¡¯t know her horror, also Do not develop its use." This Umea took a deep breath in front of him, "Burning."


    Wow!


    She used the simplest burning spell, and even shrouded her legs. With the high temperature, her delicate rounded beautiful legs quickly sweated beads and dense sweat.


    She flicked her legs in the air!


    The dense scent of sweat was thrown out, and the whole forest suddenly covered with a gray film.


    "This is the real field release!!"


    Wow!


    Large areas of life, plants, and shrouded in spicy smell, quickly withered, forming an incredible death force field~www.novelhall.com~ Even for other powerful fifth-order and sixth-order life, this moment is enough to instantly open your eyes.


    The next second, she was attacked by an assassin in the shadow, as fast as lightning, and swept her head with a fierce foot.


    "Across the extreme distance, you can smell the horrible, sweaty legs, exuding a more terrifying breath." Mumu had already covered his eyes, ears, nose and nose with a black eye mask soaked in water. When he was hiding outside, he quickly pulled up and changed his body shape.


    "do not underestimate me!"


    Irfan whispered, "We are different forms of the same life after all! Although your feet are horrible, I lost this power... But I still have a lot of resistance, the demon transformed!"


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Two demonic black claws grew from the top of his head, and two bats flew out quickly behind him. His legs gradually elongated into black nails, turning into a pair of huge eagle claws.


    »©¡ª¡ª


    He covered a subtle flame.


    It was the change of the spiciness, which turned into a black and terrible burning scorch. Although the spiciness was sacrificed, it was closer to the aura and became controllable, without worrying about hurting people around you.


    Claws, bat meat wings, bird claws.


    This looks like the strange body of those strange ancestors.


    This is indeed a fighting form similar to the real body of Zu Wu. His evolution of the Seven Wonderful Treasure Trees this time undoubtedly brought himself closer to the brutal physical life of Zu Wu.


    :. :

 Chapter 249： Mortal

    Umiya looked at the twisted demonic figure covered in flames, her face tightened, "You really fell!"


    "In order to protect the song of the shadow and the glory of the watchman, I must kill you!" Her falcon-like eyes instantly condensed on the demon figure in front of her.


    Wow!


    The scary energy fluctuations flash.


    Hula!


    The entire forest quickly withered and died, and the two figures that exuded aura of terror clashed wildly.


    This time Mumu combined the life structure of this world like ancestors and witches, and transformed into a combat form.


    Its poisonous hair, spicy legs, and hands of life became his poisonous nails, low-temperature spicy inflammation, and life recovery that fully integrated into his body.


    "Yes! I weakened my talents, became more dexterous, and sacrificed a lot. In order to get people close to me, I am not your opponent." Irfan growled, "But you are strong, you My legs and the highly toxic wheel also greatly reduced my lethality."


    Irfan growled, and both sides were seriously injured in the fight.


    However, the advantages and disadvantages of both sides gradually emerged. Although Umiya''s hands can heal themselves, the limitations are still too great. It is not as good as Irfan''s body recovery.


    Yumiya has gradually become more scarred.


    "But if I fight, I''m afraid I''ll die first." Mu Mu''s face was dignified. Although her resistance was very strong, her spiciness was too horrible, it had eroded her body, and the poison began to pervade the body. He just forced to suppress these. Toxin, "You must take the opportunity to leave, otherwise it will be completely poisoned."


    His figure flashed, flapping flesh wings to take off.


    "Run away? Irfan, how dare you!!" Umiya''s angry voice came, and she was anxious suddenly, suddenly picked up the poisonous wheel and threw it into the air, but suddenly hit an empty space.


    .......


    Several days later, Ilvan, who reverted from the demon form to the ordinary elf appearance, hid to recover from the injury, and skillfully put on a dress and walked in the silver king city of the elven king.


    Because the skin is fair, and there is no male concept in this world, no one doubts him.


    He turned around and finally saw Gilna.


    Gilna was shocked, and also saw this strange elf who once provoked the elf emperor Umiya in the elven king''s palace, and escaped the rebellious elf that the Umiya emperor pursued.


    "Are you...Yumiya?"


    Gilna couldn''t help asking, widening her eyes in horror.


    He smiled suddenly. Sure enough, Gilna had been with her for a hundred years, sharing the same bed, and she could instantly recognize herself and see the fake.


    "Do you want to leave with me?" Irfan''s cold and handsome face appeared a little hesitant, a faint restlessness echoed in his heart, "but will face the entire elven clan''s wanted, we may, nowhere to hide."


    "Well." Gilna flashed firm, "But Xilin..."


    Ilfan thought for a while, "She will be fine, she is the next elf queen I have identified. I did not manage the political affairs of the empire as many as many years ago, and she is dealing with it. She is the real elven empire. Ruler, that Umiya will not strike her, she will still make her the next elf queen, she still guards the glory of elves, she will only target me..."


    Half a day later, the news of Gilna''s disappearance was noticed by the palace.


    "Chasing!"


    Yumeia Elf Emperor sat on the throne, slowly opened his eyes.


    .....


    Thirty-eight years of the Umian Empire.


    Although trying to cover up, a shocking news spread throughout the country, Girna and the special dark elf Ilfan defected.


    The whole country was caught in a riot.


    "Gilna, isn''t His Majesty Umiya''s confidant? Unfaithful, even willing to die for your majesty, how can you follow other elves?"


    "Nirfan, said to be elves wanted by eleven elven ancient trees, betrayed our elf family, destroyed our peaceful and peaceful land, and brought disaster, fear, and death to this world!"


    No matter what the outside world said, the two had already hid in the lush deep forest.


    "Let''s get married."


    Mumu looked at his beloved woman, smiled, and held a wedding in an unmanned wood.


    History opens a new chapter, "Yi Paradise" in "The Holy Calendar", which records:


    [Forty-seven years of the Ummian Empire, the elven traitors Ilfan and Gilna, stole the forbidden fruit of the ancient **** of life "Yi Paradise", lost their divinity, sinking in sin and joy, falling into the world, changing Brutal and rude,


    God said that they committed the sin that must be redeemed for generations, called the original sin, which means the original, inherent sin.


    The ancient gods drove them away from the elven clan, and wanted them, cursing their descendants, men became greedy and tyrannical, women must suffer childbirth]


    ....


    Mumu started the life he wanted to pursue and abandoned the mission of the rise of the elves. The husband and wife were on the whole planet, and the elven towns began to walk around. Mumu also put on a female dress again, as if two beautiful Sisters of the elves, travel around the world, looking for good food, cooking, and then food improvement, please Gina taste.


    They went to kill the desert gorge and saw the most beautiful desert sunrise. Under the leadership of the sand elves, they went to find the legendary treasure: the trail of Baizhen fruit tree.


    They came to the ocean in a boat, injured the Hydra, intercepted a head, and cooked the most delicious food.


    They go to find the dragon and communicate with each other. With their exquisite cooking skills, they become their guests and enjoy the unique cuisine of Dragon Ball.


    This honeymoon journey was very happy, and Jillna also became pregnant. As a fourth-order life, she had a strong body and did not feel much pain. She still traveled around with a big belly.


    "The curse of the elven ancient tree may be fake...the pain of pregnancy, I did not feel pain, and I did not bleed every month, and I would not go to death because of childbirth." Gilna smiled and stroked Looking at the belly, I feel that there are two twins and two new lives in the belly.


    This is the life of the elves themselves in this world, not relying on the ancient trees of elves!


    "We elves, maybe in the future, we can really no longer depend on the ancient tree of life, we are free." She laughed, "we may become a new race, a unique species of elves!"


    She laughed. Both of them did not want to be an enemy of the elven clan, they just wanted to live in seclusion and live the quiet life they wanted.


    is not pregnant in October.


    After nine full years, Girna gradually gave birth to a child, or rather, the birth was not a human form, but two **** round spheres, which are white and black, they are like the structure of an elf fruit, but There is a difference, they are red and transparent, like a heart, constantly expanding and contracting, beating like life.


    "Hee hee hee!"


    "Giggle!"


    Gradually~www.novelhall.com~ The strange spheres began to play and play with each other, and they began to have wisdom. After a few days, they ate the outer layer of wrapped meat shells and turned into two baby boys.


    The baby boy hatched by the white ball is similar to elves, but there are some differences. If the elves are the ancient tree of life, the perfect life of half plants and half animals, the baby seems to be transformed into a creature, and the sharp leaves and ears become round. , Appearance is no longer perfect, and gradually become ordinary.


    Another baby boy hatched from a black ball, with sharp devil horns, narrow eyes, and even flesh wings behind him, is still a perfect looking creature.


    "Two strange children, our descendants, their strength is weakening....Only second-order at birth, perhaps third-order in adulthood."


    Mumu was stunned by this, "A child is a normal humanoid figure, it seems difficult to transform into a demon into a fighting form, very weak..... Another child is born in an eternal demon fighting form? Humanoid?"


    One is extremely strong and the other is extremely weak.


    It seems to inherit his two life forms respectively.


    Gilna suddenly looked at the demon baby and scorned him, "I blame you for using the demon to transform into a form, it must have been pregnant because of that time."


    The two laughed with joy, holding two babies, and felt that a new life had begun.


    :. :

 Chapter 250： Just kidding, we are all straight men!

    Sixty-one years of the Umian Empire.


    Yumiya Elf Emperor, once again opened up a new field, making a space ring, this is a precious magical secret made by making use of the inner space of the fruit of life that nurtured elves.


    Irfan heard the news that she was sitting in the woods with Gilna and took two children to eat a barbecue. "Her talent is very strong, and she is also working hard to maintain the reputation of "Yumiya", and the old tree of life is not Trust me, now trust her completely, and let her study the fruits of life."


    Sixty-seven years of the Umian Empire.


    In the Mirsegu forest, the footsteps of Irfan were found. Emperor Umea went to the place in person. The whole land was leveled, and Irfan escaped with serious injuries.


    Seventy-one years of the Umian Empire.


    The ordinary child is named "Arthur" and the devil child is named "Ruhr", and gradually grew up. The two even met their favorite elf woman on the journey and married them.


    several years later.


    Arthur gave birth to three children, two men and one woman.


    Ruhr gave birth to a demon boy.


    The ethnic group became more and more, and the possibility of being wanted became even greater. He hesitated several times and decided to separate the ethnic group, let his two children go out independently, and take his family out to live.


    "After all, I have grown up and the cooking method has been given to you two. You can go directly to travel and do what you want to do directly."


    Ninety-four years of the Umian Empire.


    Several years passed, and the elves gradually discovered that besides them, there are two humanoid racial races, which can even put aside the birth of the elven ancient tree, reproduce independently, and they have a unique male life!


    Can we also have children? Can we give it a try?


    Even some beautiful elves are very curious, they can even conceive life like an ancient tree of life? Some elves began to fall in love with them, live together, and gave birth to many offspring.


    The elven king hall.


    "Those are descendants of sinners!"


    The Ummian elf emperor started to set up a prison and became the warden himself. "Any elf with these sinners will be imprisoned for their offspring! They are traitors of the elven clan, lost their divinity, were The desires are mixed... These two evil races must be captured and wanted!"


    After a brief century of peace, the Elven Empire once again ushered in war and turmoil, even more terrible turmoil than the previous Elf Tribe Unity War!


    Shujie prison was established.


    After unifying the elf family, more than 400 ancient war trees have been recuperating and resting. In front of them, there are 300 ancient war trees surrounded by square prisons that form a wall of trees, and they have not been able to escape from the inside!


    "We have our race and our dignity! Human race freedom! Dare to fight against the **** who created the elves!"


    Arthur, the Archmage of the Terran, led the Terran to start rebelling!


    The demon family, although capable of self-reproduction, has the same ability to reproduce as elves. Now dozens of free people, Ruhr chose to give up the war, dig caves, and hide deep in the ground.


    Several years passed.


    A large number of various male criminals were captured.


    If it was a war of elves before, the ancient trees of life are considered infighting, and naturally they do not care much, but the threat of life has already been involved. It is likely that they will overthrow their rule and all men must be eliminated. The world belongs to the elves.


    ......


    Spore evolution sand table.


    Various green mountains and rivers, various species are madly evolving.


    Now everyone is struggling to evolve, silently evolve species, and strive to catch this wave of world trains, but the style is a bit strange, animals have become extremely scarce, and many people are buried in evolutionary plants.


    There are almost no beasts in the whole sand table, a bunch of plants are multiplying, and the atmosphere is extremely strange.


    Everyone is ignoring each other, their individual plant species are overthrown, and they have evolved again, very desperately.


    Some cute new players couldn''t help asking questions, and immediately caused a huge response.


    "What? You said that I listened to Mengmei''s words, and immediately started to evolve into plants in order to gain strong power into the ancient wood world? Impossible! I''m not the kind of person who has no principle! Women can become stronger? No existence of!"


    "Hahaha! It''s ridiculous! I''m a straight steel guy! Okay! Young and young... I have a wife! I''m all in my thirties, my son has gone to school, how does my son become a woman? I just have been Just evolving plants, I don¡¯t know how long it has been evolving, can¡¯t I give up?¡±


    Countless gangsters have expressed that they will never be confused by power and lose their principles.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn is turning into a plant, taking root in the ground, and taking the lead to speak out, admonishing the surrounding small cute new:


    "Funny! I am a veteran player who has worked hard to rebuild for fifty or sixty years, spends the life of an ordinary person from time to time, and can rebuild to become a fifth-order. How can it be so principleless? Not just to send me levels, send me anti-natural talents How can it be easily attracted by the attractive salary and welfare conditions of the ancient elves? Become the elven heroes they hire? I am not that casual person!"


    Everyone said that he was a great man! How could it not stand the temptation?


    "This group of shameless people!"


    Xu Zhi was stunned. After feeling that these bald hairs became bald, they became smarter and more frivolous. Moreover, the skin was thick like a wall, and most people could not be as shameless as these sand sculptures!


    Xu Zhi didn''t think that the planet of the ancient tree world was so crazy.


    This has just developed. Civilization traveled to the prototype of the spiritual system. After leaving the barbaric tribe and entering the city-state era, such a terrible situation broke out.


    Xu Zhi imagined the picture:


    By the time, under the ancient tree of elves, a bunch of beautiful beauty elves came out to pick their feet and dig their nostrils, shouting all day to go against the sky?


    believes that Di Qi is also very intimidating.


    "Oh, if you irritated the sun of Di Qi, be careful that he gave you all to Japan." Xu Zhile laughed, thinking that they couldn''t make much waves in Di Qi''s hands.


    Suddenly a player came out to report, "Breaking news! Mu Mu outside, has posted, has become a man married!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened and they were shocked.


    Mumu is still angry! They have not yet entered the bitter sea, Mumu has left the bitter sea, and enjoy the fruits of life! ?


    They gave up the evolutionary species one after another and planned to take a look. At this time, the forum outside was also excited.


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    One by one wedding photos were sent out, and countless people couldn''t envy them.


    "Is this a beautiful woman? Huh!"


    "I understand why I don''t have a girlfriend, because I didn''t wear women''s clothes, integrate them to become friends, and then take the opportunity to obtain their hearts! I think I have found a way to get rid of the order! (Happy)"


    "Is this the case, if you want to have a girlfriend, you must first become a woman? (in deep thought.jpg)"


    "I''m afraid I want to start looking for a boyfriend after I become a woman (comical)"


    A group of animals are driving, but wedding photos are still coming, envious of others.


    A beautiful water elf beauty and a tall and handsome male elf took pictures around, posed for wedding photos, and even turned into a real demon covered with flames, kissing the beauty holding the elf.


    "Day! Western fantasy wedding photos, was actually fed a bite of dog food!"


    Countless people were upset, but Mumu was able to survive the hardship, spent more than a hundred years, and finally transformed into a lover from the identity of Sister Bibi.


    But gradually, someone noticed something was wrong.


    The wedding is not in the elven palace, but in the deep forest and old forest?


    Mumu finished the picture, and began to explain the current situation very seriously. He became a man, but he was pitted by the ancient tree of elves. Now he has lost all his glory and has gone all the way. Everyone was shocked!


    Your kid smokes with athlete''s foot all day long, ask people if their foot skin is strong, the taste is big, now it''s your turn!


    Cocoon self-restraint.


    Everyone feels wonderful, and laughs happily, you little **** also have today.


    Mumu did not speak, and continued to release screenshots.


    All kinds of travel food pictures, turned into a scenery party, and photos of his two children.


    "Are you running or traveling? Your two children, one is like a human, the other is like a demon, you are a farm animal! Give you a woman, can you create two races?"


    "I am sour (lemon extract.jpg)"


    Everyone felt wrong on the spot.


    Is there any Wang Fa? Shouldn¡¯t you be the object of being chased by beriberi and then suppressed?


    Mumu did not speak: "Ha ha ha! Let me explain to you, my children and grandchildren are constantly multiplying, and they are already burnt. I have no ambitions. My two sons are very ambitious and want to take their own ethnic rise."


    Everyone is silent, your teeth are sore, give you a woman, you create two races, and then use two races and elves to fight, you can solve the security crisis, and get out of your own?


    Mumu didn''t speak: "The other party can''t catch our husband and wife anymore, and her beriberi is hot eyes, but it won''t kill me, I naturally restrain her!


    I don¡¯t speak~ Muwww~novelhall.com~ swear here! Even if I kicked a stone to death on the way and was beaten to death by my wife''s family, my fancy death would never be caught by Umiya and imprisoned! "


    "It''s you, but once you get in, don''t blame me for not reminding you that if you want to do things, you will be smoked to death by Umiya,


    Hahahaha! Ladies and gentlemen, experience the fear of being killed by elves and beautiful girls! Say goodbye next! I went to travel the world with my wife and enjoy all kinds of food! "


    Are you teasing us? ! Everyone instantly felt that their brains were hurt, and the emotional parties had not been affected too much. They had turned into men as they wished, but left a bunch of mess for them?


    And Mumu has taken the road, they have no way to go, it is impossible to flicker the ancient tree of life in the same way, they must be vigilant, and they can only become female elves in the future?


    In particular, the speed of Qiu Mingshan is crazy, and he is so anxious in front of the computer that he just wants to become a man by using this flicker method. Even if it is completely transformed into the legs of a real elf girl, who can bear this!


    He instantly wanted to follow the network cable to kill him!


    In the end, he took a deep breath, healed his resentment, returned to the table, reorganized the dense books and materials, and studied carefully, "It seems that in order to solve Umiya... I have to evolve a spicy food to become stronger Species!"


    :. :

 Chapter 251： Landlord

    The species before the speed of Qiu Mingshan is almost finished, but now, it can only be rebuilt and rebuilt, adding functionality, "I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t bear that kind of spiciness! Even if she puts her feet in my mouth, I You have to be able to tell the truth, not tears, and make Umiya stunned.


    He set himself a ruthless goal!


    Although it is just an exaggerated analogy, it does have this determination.


    In fact, the "Spore Evolution" sandbox is about to enter the period of the species explosion.


    From the evolution to the present, the previous wizarding world, the old world, mostly entered a few top players, and red name players, but the remaining two or three hundred players although the next level, talent is not enough, try hard to make up, boiled the two worlds The efforts are almost completely formed.


    Most of them evolved into plants.


    The previous cute girl is just the first plant, and there are various players in the back to be completed one after another, and the ancient wood world is simply tailored for these plant players? !


    They were originally excited and surging, and it was our turn to get refreshed. If they were not stared at, they even wanted to sing their own adaptation of "Green" while evolving plants:


    "It is false to say unhappy, after all, my brain is also made of meat, so as not to become liver cirrhosis, women''s clothing becomes stronger..."


    But now, when someone cruelly breaks the idea of ??secretly changing hormones into male elves when they become female elves, the ancient tree of life must be vigilant, and now it can really only become female elves?


    Just as everyone was filled with indignation, Mumu was still selling rumors, constantly sending screenshots, and chatting with everyone.


    "In fact, although I became a man! I cut off your way to become a man in the future, successfully stayed with my beloved girl, traveled every day, and ate food, but I was not as happy as you thought,


    ....


    ....


    ....


    is the happiness you can''t imagine. "


    Everyone''s emotions were originally relaxed, Mumu would comfort people if they didn''t speak, but the next sentence instantly killed people alive!


    Everyone was mad! It seems that you, a black-hearted profiteer, are deliberately talking about rumors, and are you showing off? I won¡¯t give you a little color today, you don¡¯t know what your last name is!


    And the next second Mumu spoke again without saying a word, apologizing, and comforting everyone again:


    "Actually, I was just bragging. The world is fair. There are gains and losses. Equivalent exchange. This is the truth of the wizarding world. I don¡¯t care about me. I get happiness, wealth, freedom, glory. And powerful, I also lost a lot of things,


    ...


    ...


    Such as worry, weakness, poverty, and you now have bald hair Xieding. "


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    A demon hunter has two fleshy wings behind it, two black claws, and is throwing a vigorous dark brown hair shawl. The picture is also posted with text, "With Rejoice, you are so confident."


    Everyone:! ! !


    Do you dare to be cheaper? What a madness you are! Are you a demon? Too deceiving!


    Everyone scolded.


    Mumu spoke again:


    "I am really a demon."


    screenshot,


    A demon hunter, flying in the sky, enveloped in a hot red flame, his hands spread out, making Dapeng spread his wings and legs to make the golden rooster independent and look at the earth.


    Pictured text: "Is the demon hunter handsome?"


    "Tengyun rides the fog!? What kind of flying posture do you get the same as Sun Wukong?"


    Everyone was completely choked with brain pain!


    Mumu was so cool that he was so smug, and secretly complacent,


    "Your animals, have been happily mad before me, crazy mouth hi me, want me to explode women''s photos, cute to miss the day? Now there is no hate to be reported as a gentleman!" He expressed satisfaction, said he was a straight steel man, OK?


    Now walk the men''s way, leaving you nowhere to go, only women''s clothes when you come in!


    What is he most angry about?


    is now on a treasure, some people are already making and selling the elf king "Yumiya" with the same paragraph, and they are selling very well.


    But this is not the most flamboyant, what is the most flamboyant? The most fascinating thing is that some handicrafts also have functions. A slap-handed handicraft can not only be placed on the dinner table as a statue, but also a multi-functional seasoning bottle.


    Just turn the switch, you can pour out garlic powder in your hand, sprinkle peppers on your feet, and you can also put five spices on your head!


    is shameless!


    What he thought was, what happened to my revenge? My revenge is normal, okay! come! Come hurt each other!


    The netizens watching on the side saw this scene and suddenly chuckled. Both sides were selling things to each other, irritating each other. When did the grievances report?


    The situation has developed to this point, and the two sides have radically intensified the contradiction between the two sides, and there is a urge to make a decisive battle.


    Waiting for Mumu to speak for a while, after being silent for more than ten minutes, a post was sent out instantly, "Gather! The fifth internal test activity-Landlord, officially opened!"


    posted the speed of the famous autumn mountain.


    closed beta activity?


    The first internal test, this big guy took everyone to fight boss, to poison the creator god, the second layer of internal test, engaged in a Cthulhu evil god, directly creating the **** movement...


    This time the five tests have to do big things?


    Fight the landlord, is it necessary to find a way, do not talk about Mu Mu, give him a little color?


    "Secret plan, prohibit live broadcast! To prevent the leak of news, someone is aware of it." Soon, the speed of Qiu Mingshan made several anchors turn off the live broadcast, "This is a gang battle."


    At this time, it was the second day of the five tests. More than three hundred odd-shaped creatures formed a huge playground and moved up to sit in rows. Many of them were new and hot, and they expressed their excitement. Join the ranks of the army!


    "Our goal! It is the heavens and the world!"


    "We went out on the fourth natural disaster, no grass grows!"


    A chicken that gave away, standing on the barbecue table left behind by Mumu, the chicken wings puffed and beat, hitting the bone of a chicken sent away,


    "Everyone, we are the time for the peasant uprising to overthrow the landlord! That product is so ridiculous! Thinking that hiding in the ancient wood world, can''t we kill him? Can we bear it?"


    "Can''t bear it!!"


    everyone was surprisingly unanimous, holding a sigh of relief.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "Cough cough cough! We are now coming to count the ten deadly sins of Mumu not talking!


    First, give him a woman and actually create two races? He stole the forbidden fruit, brought disaster, caused the elves to lose their divinity, reduced to mortals, possessed desire, destroyed and calmed! Not only broke the quiet life of elf single dogs! It also brought a critical strike to us single dogs! He should be burned to death! "


    Patap!


    The crowd applauded, and the rustling applause sounded reasonable.


    "Second, he was full of rumors, as a profiteer, before selling food monopoly all day, before pitting a lot of money from our evolutionary sandbox players! Third, cutting off our path to becoming a man! Simply go our way, let us Nowhere to go, fourth..."


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan was obviously thought for a while. After a brief pause, it seemed that he couldn¡¯t think of any crimes. Then he said directly: ¡°The above is his ten sins. We define him as a red name player and cross the world channel together. Fourth Scourge goes out, comes to the ancient tree world, catches the traitor, do you have any opinions?"


    There is a player opening, carrying his hands, his voice is cold.


    "No opinion! He is a traitor and alien among our players! Live such a beautiful life! Give him a woman and you can create two races? Such a little **** still claims to be Irfan? Stormrage? I want to put His egg squeezed one, making him directly renamed Illidan? Fury (one egg? Fury), let him be sterilized, so I let him go."


    Snapped!


    An octopus player slapped on the stone, his arms cracked and shouted like a bandit, "You are so kind! I want to cut down his little brother, and let her become a woman like us!"


    brush! !


    suddenly looked around at this player, UU reading www.uukanshu.com with a look of surprise, pity, pity, and perverted look.


    "?????"


    The player''s face was dumbfounded.


    He was helpless and did not know why he was isolated. Everyone''s eyes that looked like sand sculptures deeply hurt his fragile heart!


    Actually, everyone is unconcerned about this matter. How embarrassing are you to enter the drama so soon?


    We are the peasants who rise up to resist, and fight together to fight the villain Boss Mumu, who does not speak, and calls it the "landlord fight plan", but more strictly speaking, entering the world to get revenge must become an elf. No one mentioned this stalk, only you are least interested.


    And, in the short term, players who are rewarded with achievements do not know how many people there are.


    "I''m sure, please report the number." Qiu Mingshan speedily said, "Let''s go to the group and make a copy! Go to the New World!"


    "I''m fast, probably about six layers!"


    "I have also grasped and found a good path, and I will surely succeed. I don''t know if I can catch up." Another plant opened his mouth, but everyone ignored him. After all, this was said in the old world before the goods, and now also Well, I don¡¯t even know how long it has been. After he opened 10,000 worlds, he really got it!


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn is counted. Among the more than 300 people, there are more than 10, which is unexpectedly much. It seems that it has really boiled the results.


    :. :

 Chapter 252：

    "So, I''ll go in and take the lead."


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn said that standing on the playground, bathing in the sun, launched the general mobilization of war, "My species is being improved, and it will be completed in a few days. It should be the first to enter...


    I also have experience, and everyone can trust me as a person. Before Cthulhu, as a muscle player, I took a group of people to guerrilla warfare, against the red player, I advanced to lay a stronghold, become a pub hero hired by the elves,


    Yes!


    Tavern heroes, I think we have to establish a system and accept the same employment as the old trees of war. The elf clan has a big bargaining chip, so we go to be the elf clan heroes. We are not afraid of death and can be reborn in the hero altar,


    When the time comes, I will wait for you to come in and help the elders of the jail, together to destroy a world peace and create a man''s number one wanted man in the world-the devil hunter, arrest him and send him to prison! "


    Big brother species, so soon?


    Everyone was stunned, but it was clear in an instant, for granted.


    Every peerless genius is basically a genius!


    has super specialties, and there are amazing accomplishments in a certain field. If the Alchemist Emperor of the Hundred Yuan Thunderbolt is a mechanical expert who climbs a science and technology tree, and a big farmer, then the speed of Qiu Mingshan is an expert in chemistry.


    How many species has he evolved to now?


    Evil eyes, send the end chickens, dominate the Cthulhu god...


    In fact, both of them are not strong in cultivating talents. For hundreds of years, they were still Tier 6 until they died. They were beaten by various cultivating geniuses who later rose up. The speed of Qiu Mingshan was so insignificant. Seeing themselves as a waste of cultivation, they lived. For hundreds of years, it is estimated that he has been madly studying the theory of evolution. Now his real details, the species theory of evolution, what terrible level has been studied?


    No one knows.


    "Look forward to the species of the big brother!" Some people shouted, thinking that it may be the crystallization of wisdom that took hundreds of years.


    "Relax, my species, the strongest creature in history! The Emperor Qi is about to be slammed!" Qiu Mingshan opened his car speed.


    Was everyone surprised?


    Emperor Qi is open, your species is also open?


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    "Brothers, follow me!" A big rooster stood on the high platform, looked at a bunch of strange-looking creatures below, opened the declaration, and said vividly: "In order to prevent the world from being destroyed, in order to maintain world peace, implement love With real evil!"


    "Lovely and charming justice character, I am famous for the speed of autumn..."


    "I have an embroidery needle..."


    "My cute girl wants..."


    Suddenly in the crowd, who in the following crowd suddenly couldn''t help holding a sentence, "The Sailor Moon transformed..."


    All players:? ? ?


    Mom! Does it seem to have some sense of sight?


    can react immediately in the next second.


    We have a traitor.


    Everyone glared.


    ....


    After the famous mountain speed off the line, he looked in the mirror.


    "Noisy, you still have to work." In the mirror, is a young man in his twenties with ordinary looks, but his temperament is a little vague, standing up from the computer, with dark circles on his face, rummaging through the piles of thick Thick handwriting overturned many conclusions.


    At this time, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    is a call from my girlfriend, "Don''t you go to the movies at night? The latest "My Mediterranean Sea can''t be so bald", Emperor Elmin, and epic hymns from the wizarding world..."


    This phenomenon-level game has not only been discussed, but has been deeply integrated into every corner of reality.


    Even if you don¡¯t like games, some people think of the history inside as an epic movie, there is a sense of vast vicissitudes, and even some people have adapted it into a novel, telling the history of the inside, the twists and turns of the epic story, the praise of humanity , Very welcome.


    After all, there is the whole novel, there are exquisite real illustration wallpapers of various events, and it is strange to not be hot.


    "Do you want to watch a movie? I''m going to take a postgraduate exam at night. Let''s change the day." Qiu Mingshan didn''t tell his girlfriend his real identity on the Internet. He refused in an instant. After all, he is back now. Is it interesting to fall in love with evolutionary species?


    "Oh my god! It has already been formed. Now, I have to make another overnight improvement. My species is definitely one of the strongest species in history. Refer to Di Qi''s feelings.... To surpass Di Qi? Impossible! No one can surpass him on the wall and can only imitate him!" He touched his head and showed a smile. "We are more able to plagiarize than anyone. When I meet him, I will definitely hang him!" He called him Dad!"


    Think about it!


    For this, he is very confident.


    Although he is very talented in practice, he can only find ways to make his talents different. As a super strong extraordinary species, he has a high starting point and a better chance to prove the Hunyuan, just like a cute girl, eat and die. Dao Hunyuan, the biggest problem is a tremendous opportunity... so he aimed at the general BOSS Emperor Qi.


    Is there anything more impressive than this wall hanging?


    His species imitated Di Qi.


    Suddenly imagined that one day, carrying his hands, standing in front of Di Qi said:


    "Your trick is very good, but it is mine now."


    .....


    This place is really boisterous, but Xu Zhi is studying hard.


    After all, he didn''t study evolution, and those bald and hard-working jobs could be left to others, but he had to learn all kinds of knowledge, master the nine-turn metaphysics, cultivate the incense system, and all kinds of knowledge.


    "When it comes to the incense system, maybe I can try to practice in reality. After all, the sentient beings on our earth, the soul is also exuding emotions, can their emotions be cultivated?" If it can be used as one of the additional energy sources It doesn''t have to wait for the creature to be extinct every time.


    Xu Zhi shielded his figure with Qi system witchcraft, carried a battery car on his shoulder, flew into the air, and fell in an alley in Dongcheng.


    Wow!


    He came out quietly in a battery car~www.novelhall.com~ Crossed the streets and alleys, came to a theater, ordered a good ticket to get started, the seats are already very full, it is the most popular one recently, so unlikely to be so bald .


    In the picture, there was Elmin and various movie pictures, which caused a burst of exclamation.


    "Sorcerers are a group of people who seek truth."


    Even saw the last, countless people were silent in the auditorium. During the **** rain, the wizards gave their lives. In order to make Elmin become a god, some girls couldn''t help sobbing.


    "This is a good place, densely populated, emotionally distributed, and I feel a strong incense!"


    Xu Zhi closed his eyes slightly and began to practice in the cinema.


    However, he soon discovered that the progress was too slow. As an ordinary human body, the thinking they brought was huge, but very messy and not quintessential. One-tenth of what was available was good, and the rest Are all useless impurities.


    "Just like the current ancient world, the mortal has lost the ancient gods, and the monks can only absorb the breath of ordinary people.... If it is a level one or two level of cultivation, the speed is good. As a sixth level, I absorb mortals. The breath is almost negligible."


    He shook his head, and he could only put down the speed of finding cultivation methods in reality.


    With this time to absorb incense, it is better to develop more powerful orchard sandbox world. It seems that I still have to indulge in the orchard "planting vegetables" game.


    :. :

 Chapter 253： The Genesis God took turns to do it and came to my house this year!

    In fact, the current road system is nothing more than three types:


    Cultivation of the wizarding world.


    The incense of all living beings in the ancient world.


    and the ancient world still in its embryonic form, absorbing light and cosmic rays.


    Light and cosmic rays are originally a kind of energy, otherwise plants will not photosynthesize, not to mention, it is originally a sprite of half plants and half animals. The cultivation mode of photosynthesis is very normal.


    "My size is too large, and the geometric multiple of each realm is increasing. I want to break through the seventh order to become a heavenly emperor and an epic sorcerer. It is obviously larger than the previous six realms combined, and at least more than ten Hunyuan saints were born. The energy of the mass extinction, and now, only three saints have been born, and there have been three times that the energy of the mass extinction feeds back......."


    needs more than ten biological extinctions to break through the seventh order.


    "And the eighth-level myth after the seventh-level is a terrible qualitative change of countless times! It can directly cross over to the energy-feeding of tens of thousands of saints....This is the same for me and Medusa."


    "After all, her current shape is already the same as mine. The larger her size, the more terrifying her life level, and the more terrifying the breakthrough energy she needs."


    Maybe ordinary saints of the same size as me and Medusa do not need so much power, only five or six thousand saints'' strength is enough, but the body of the Cthulhu **** is too unnatural and needs energy terror!


    Xu Zhi understands that he has practiced the wizard system, the nine-turn metaphysics, and the two systems are also practicing the same level, and they are also against the heaven level. They are not afraid of the Cthulhu evil spirit, and they need too much energy.


    is even temporary now. Wait for him to build a few more systems, and it is estimated that more energy will be needed to break through.


    "I now understand more and more the meaning of the previous generation of Zerg Empresses... The smaller the body, the stronger it is, the easier it is to change quality!"


    The further back, the less likely it is to fight across the ranks. What if the giant becomes a seventh-level epic? Her body size is tens of thousands of times that of Elmin, and her energy is countless times that of Elmin, but she will still be instantly killed by her!


    No matter how big the seventh order is, it is finally the seventh order. It can''t be the opponent of the eighth-level mythical life. Eighth-level is the compression and qualitative change of energy. Even this eighth-level myth is only one ant in size.


    is also enough to turn into a sharp sword, stabbing you instantly.


    Then this eight-level deity can **** you a seventh-order giant creature, which is enough for her to break through!


    Of course, the same state under the same size, of course, has a large size of life energy, and combat power is crushed, but the energy that needs to be broken is too difficult.


    "This is the true meaning of the Queen Mother of the Nest! She did go wrong... If she sacrificed her body shape and turned into the smallest ant, she did not have much energy requirements, and used the energy to cultivate a deity of my size, You can breed 10,000 small ant deities...


    And other races, the reason why they do not do this is because of the lack of gods and geniuses who can break through! A race may not have many, so they choose to be huge and converge on the single body, resulting in the strongest in the same realm, and even continue to expand their size to accommodate more energy,


    And our zerg''s horror reproduction ability is doomed to lack genius,


    They can take advantage of the small size to pursue the rapid improvement of the realm! Then stand in the high realm, beat the low with the high, and kill the opponent alive! "Xu Zhi concluded, "Then they **** the huge energy of the other''s huge body, even if the state is lower than their own state, the energy is also huge, and they can make breakthroughs for themselves, so as to continue to fight and kill, this is the The **** style of the Zerg! "


    Xu paper creeps.


    behind this sentence, there is a terrifying war thinking, no wonder the later Zerg mother emperor, after her system is formed, will begin to regret!


    If Elmin kills herself who is only the sixth order, perhaps her body''s energy is enough for her to break through to the central deity, which is the advantage of the small size.


    At this moment, Xu Zhi has felt that he has experienced the early period of rapid development, and now it has become slow. He needs countless years to accumulate energy.


    He is too big.


    The Queen Mother of the Nest may be able to wait, but she is too young to have so much patience.


    "The other two developed systems are too slow to cultivate. What about the power of the stars?" Xu Zhi suddenly looked up slowly, riding a battery car on the noisy street, looking at the blue sky, "The endless energy of the universe , I planted hundreds of thousands of ancient trees of life, constantly absorbing the power of stars, and then absorbed it for me?"


    His eyes gradually became brighter,


    "But the earth has no way to plant it. The earth itself is in a relatively quiet solar system. Most of the rays are blocked by the ozone layer, which is very barren and there is no way to obtain it."


    The current ancient wooden planet "Water Blue Star", constantly flying in harsh environments such as the meteorite belt, the radiation received, and various astrological light sources like the sun''s hot plasma and magnetic field, are naturally unimaginable huge, so that ancient It is only in the world of cultivation that there is a source of cultivation. "


    He frowned.


    If you plant a bunch of old trees, green the environment, and plant a bunch of solar power stations, isn¡¯t it good for you?


    "However, I have to find a high-radiation life planet, which can accommodate trees to survive. The voyage ship of Blue Star is just for me to find a life planet." Xu Zhi thought, thinking that the goals began to overlap.


    The ancient tree of life, although it can survive under high radiation, does not mean that it can survive in the vacuum universe and various inability to survive.


    The reason why it can survive is because Di Qi has created an atmosphere, air, water source, and an imitation life planet for his artificial planet.


    Perhaps, I can wait for Di Qi to multiply and develop, and continue to promote the simple civilization. After the existence of the seventh-order epic and the realm of the Emperor, it will inevitably leave the sky of the sky, go out of the planet, and enter the era of "Wandering Earth" Xu Xu thought.


    Their world was really on the right track, and began to turn into the Explorer, exploring the barren and colorful planets passing by, collecting resources, obtaining various treasures, and discovering one.


    He silently imagined for himself, "The required environment is preferably high radiation, close to the energy body such as the sun, and the temperature of the entire planet is between more than ten degrees and seventy or eighty degrees, with water, atmosphere, and air..."


    Thinking about it, he rode a battery car to a remote corner, cast a gas shield to witchcraft, and took off the battery car to take off and returned to the orchard.


    As soon as he entered the gate of the compound, the voice of the Zerg''s vice-brain came: "There are fake Zerg heroes are evolving!"


    Pseudo Zerg hero?


    You must know that there are only two phoenix and Cthulhu gods against the sky!


    Xu Zhi was startled, and some felt that happiness came too suddenly, "what happened?"


    The mechanical voice came: "It was just a while after Mother Worm carrying the battery car, flying out of the orchard and going to the city to watch a movie."


    Xu Zhi strode into the yard, stopped the battery car on his shoulder at the door of the utility room, and began to approach the sand table, asking what was happening to the wisdom head.


    "It has failed countless times, but it is nearing success."


    "Is the painful bald man giving me a huge surprise? Let me take a look." Xu Zhi lifted the stool and sat down, looking towards the small sand table, a plant was multiplying.


    This plant is very peculiar. The trunk is green and bare, and only a few round leaves like copper coins hang.


    "True..." Xu Zhi froze for a few seconds and said, "It''s like a crooked neck tree covered with coins."


    The most important thing is that the hanging copper coins, when the wind blows, the ding ding horns collide together, even exuding a metal-like luster, like some kind of iron wood.


    ......


    At this moment, the speed of Qiu Mingshan has been fumbled several times in failure, constantly improved and refined, and finally came to a level close to the finished product,


    He stood like a plant,


    "I used to stay in the church of the light in the wizarding world, but wandered around in this world. I spent hundreds of years using microscopes to study the structures of countless life, and even grafted countless plants to produce brand new species. Two animal hybrids were used to eliminate reproductive isolation and use witchcraft to warm up and create new species."


    "That wizarding world, call this...Warcraft."


    In that era, when the witches made various gene fusion medicaments and improved human fusion squint genes, he had reached a new height.


    "I''m too strong, I''m too special to do things! No one knows, the later World of Warcraft in the Wizarding World was made by me, using the giant beast species, a fusion of the 173 tissue genes of Cthulhu. A gene." He looked weird. "The gang of sand sculptures thought they were parasitic on the body of Warcraft. After death, their organ groups were still instinctively parasitic on the giant beast species..."


    He is very proud!


    But just don¡¯t tell them, lest they be found that they are doing things, fooling them, will kill themselves alive!


    "At that time, I was constantly studying biological evolution~www.novelhall.com~ molecular cell structure, in the vision of the strongest species in the world, what is it? Finally, I spent hundreds of years researching once and for all, with An invincible species with unlimited evolutionary potential... it can create life, continuously integrate into each other''s body cells, copy the other''s life, and then form a number, madly beat him and knock him down."


    "It can make life, just like the ancient tree of life." This copper coin tree kept shaking, clanging, and the famous mountain bike shook his head, "I finally understand... Only evolutionary species that can make life, It is the strongest species I want to evolve!"


    "It looks like another Emperor Qi, who can constantly learn to copy each other''s genes and make clones of each other."


    Qiu Mingshan was proud of his speed, "Even, it exerted my strongest talent! It is like a biological factory, my knowledge of the evolution of species, I can use it to create various forms of life and fight for myself... .. I want to call my arms that can reproduce unlimited possibilities as the Zerg Mother Nest."


    "Ha ha ha ha!!! I am another creator! I don¡¯t have to look at this giant apple-eating giant in a chair anymore!" Putting his **** up, "Chuangshi God, I don''t have to look at your face anymore! Chuangshi God takes turns to come to my house this year!" He laughed wildly, "I''m a genius!!!"


    Xu paper:? ? ?


    He was stunned by the goods on the spot!


    "Hello," Xu Zhi breathed out for a long time.


    :. :

 Chapter 254： Alchemy factory

    From beginning to end, this man is full of sao thoughts.


    wanted to bring people to overthrow the giant before, and then knew that the giant was the creator of the world, he began to think of the artificial **** plan. After the artificial Cthulhu evil god, now go a step further, want to be the creator directly?


    "This product is worthy of being a professional against the gods."


    Xu Zhi felt that he should take out his own small book again and wrote a note on it for a long time.


    For half a day, he sat on a chair and watched the constant evolution of Qiu Mingshan''s speed, failure, and re-evolution. This seems to be an unprecedented biological structure, incomparably complicated and precise. The evolution path, some refer to the evolutionary route of ancient trees of life.


    This is the speed of Qiu Mingshan, which took hundreds of years to gather the mastery of advanced chemistry into its own, and promote the performance of what it thinks is the strongest creature.


    "I succeeded!"


    The famous mountain speed suddenly laughed loudly, and laughed like waves, and even tears fell out, very excited, "I spent hundreds of years studying cirrhosis in the wizarding world, I finally got it!"


    "Try the results."


    This strange-shaped tree, at the pace that the six relatives did not recognize, the hanging copper leaf leaves were constantly shaking, very proud, the tree claws grabbed an end-goal chicken, pulled out a chicken feather, and then eaten it with "mouth".


    Wow!


    The leaves were shaking, and the trunk was undulating like a steam engine.


    Suddenly, this "old tree of life" completely sucked the genes of the end-of-life chicken and continued to brew, and a copper coin leaf slowly swelled into a swollen ball fruit and fell to the ground.


    "Brush."


    A small, bronze-colored leaves to give the chicken away, go out cooing!


    "Hahaha, gene replication!"


    He is a plant that smiles happily, "I''m a strengthened version of the ancient tree of life. I have gestated life embryos in the fruit. Although it looks a bit different from the original, the structure of life has been copied. Level up."


    "Actually, as long as I have absorbed the gene of this creature, the structure of this species, various toxins, and special lethality will greatly reduce me." He laughed, and grabbed a chicken to pull out The feathers were cooked, and even the poisonous head was eaten violently.


    Boom Boom Boom.


    The bark of a big tree chews slowly.


    "It tastes good." He felt his body, and after absorbing the genes of the chicken, it was enough to poison the chicken of the fourth-order creature. Now, for him, it is only slightly uncomfortable.


    The more he thought about it, the more satisfied he was, "In this way, I will be super resistant... I just steal Umea¡¯s genes, and Umea will not smoke me.....this is what I improved after, plus Self-resistance."


    Xu Zhi took a bite of the apple, and let the parasite of the worm nest call out the gene chain of this creature:


    Name: Zerg Mother Nest (Pseudo)


    1. Copy, merge and create life (without wisdom)


    2. Energy sucking


    3, resistance stack,


    4. Progeny manipulation,


    5, empty,


    ....


    has to say that the Zerg Mother Nest is really omnipotent.


    It has the possibility to reproduce endless species, and even to reproduce a life structure similar to itself, but it can not be perfect, and it has unnatural ingredients that make a mixture.


    And the talent of "replicating and merging life" is simply anti-celestial, comparable to the rebirth of Phoenix''s fire and Cthulhu.


    It''s just that as a gene factory, the life he created does not seem to have the wisdom to cultivate himself.


    While energy sucked, Xu looked at it.


    Similar to the energy absorption method of the ancient tree of life, it is only more brutal and can **** the energy of the dead life. After all, to produce a life, the stronger the life, the greater the energy required.


    "Resistance stack?"


    Xu Zhi was stunned, "He is somewhat similar to the ancient tree of life! As a mother, he does not have combat power, but he is very resistant. He can copy the life structure of the other party, and then extract the corresponding resistance from it to make himself more. Hard to beat."


    This sand sculpture is obviously knowing that his talents for training and fighting are too bad, so he will not end!


    Lying and beating is done.


    "Manipulation of future generations is also a matching talent. His descendants do not have the wisdom and can only manipulate by themselves." Xu Zhi thought about this, this life factory, batch copying, creating life, is indeed endless potential.


    does qualify as a pseudo-Zerg hero.


    even fell in the hands of the speed of Qiu Mingshan. With his knowledge of chemistry, this creature was terribly strong and tailor-made for him. When he arrived in another world, he could also use this life factory to continuously study evolution and create exotic species.


    It''s just that it''s a gift against life, it''s hard to copy, such as the rebirth of Phoenix''s fire, Cthulhu Evil God.


    At this moment, the surrounding players also surround the past.


    "Big guy got it done?"


    "Lying trough, what kind of tree is this?"


    "The color of the copper coins is so amazing!"


    "Hey, how come there is a copper coin color on the ground, giving you the same chicken as your painting style?"


    ....


    "Everyone be quiet, let me explain." Qiu Mingshan is very proud of the speed, looking at the strange creatures around him, "My species is called the Zerg Mother Nest!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. The Zerg mother nest is the species that reproduces Zerg and explosive soldiers in TV and novels? Zerg base?


    "This species has the potential to be the creator of the world!" Qiu Mingshan continued.


    Genesis God! ?


    Everyone was excited and dumbfounded. This big man''s goal is still very big. He is crazy about things and there is no one minute to settle down.


    "It can also be called an alchemy factory. I made copper coins to fit the theme and refining life! Before in the wizarding world, I have been studying this life alchemy... now I have this alchemy factory that combines life alchemy , As long as the krypton gold energy can be infinitely stronger!"


    The famous mountain bike laughed quickly, "Unbelief? You commit suicide and invest energy in my alchemy factory, and I will be able to reproduce various species... The characteristics of my species is to create species!"


    Someone didn¡¯t believe in evil, controlled his own species of octopus, killed several of them as life energy, and tried to say: "There is not much energy, but it should be enough for a slime? I want a slime."


    "Wait a minute."


    The famous mountain in autumn quickly grabbed a slime and pierced his skin a little.


    "The following is the moment to witness the miracle."


    In a blink of an eye, a tree of copper money was agitated on his tree, which turned into a fruit of copper money, and fell down. A bronze slime, which had multiplied, bounced and was cute and cute.


    "Is this really possible?"


    Some people think that they just look like, go to test Slime''s strong dumb hair ~www.novelhall.com~ The result is really terribly powerful, his copy and paste, not only looks outward, but also got the inner essence!


    "Nima coins! You beast, you were studying Emperor Qi? We have worked hard to study the results of species, the next second is yours!?"


    Everyone is sad.


    Emperor Qi is copying and plagiarizing in the barren ancient world. What are the achievements of emperor Tiandi¡¯s hard research?


    This product is an evolutionary sandbox, copying and plagiarism, the potential species that the major players have worked hard to study?


    Cancer, it''s a beast! Many people feel that their minds are blank, and the original idea was born: I can''t beat Di Qi, I will join him?


    Qiu Mingshan''s car was suddenly dissatisfied, and the urn said, "I tell you! What is Emperor Qi? As long as you give me enough energy to kryptonite, except for the legendary deity, I will copy the seventh-order life, which is the emperor. Qi is in front of me, and I can copy him! The characteristics of his Dantian exercises, meridians, and cultivation of the golden body of the ancestor and witch... completely copied, then I copied a group of emperor Qi, pirated and killed the real body! "


    At this time, everyone did not know that Di Qi had already become a god.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan opened again, "I am blunt! Although Qi Qi is a genius of copy flow, but it is too simple, shallow knowledge, and has not experienced the krypton civilization of our earth. I am one step further, copy and paste the results of the enemy. , And then the krypton gold will become stronger after being charged!"


    Everyone:? ? ?


    This man is even more shameless than Di Qi!


    :. :

 Chapter 255： Alchemist Keiya

    However, although there is unlimited potential, it is only theoretical, and the krypton gold energy needed is simply bottomless! How much energy is needed to copy the body of a strong man?


    And copied the body, the consciousness, combat experience, Taoism in the mind, but there is no way to copy, it is also a limitation.


    There is another one, it costs a lot of energy, and it is simply unreasonable to play. You create a fourth-order life, I am afraid that you need more than ten fourth-order life energy...


    But it is indeed flawless, it is also terrible to the limit.


    "Everyone, I''m going in. Good luck to me." Qiu Mingshan said at a speed, "And don''t tell my news to the network outside the sand table, lest a certain animal know, I went in and cut him."


    "Big Bull Cattle!"


    "Big Bull Cattle!"


    everyone shouted, silently praised.


    But there is one thing that everyone did not say, you are women plus krypton gold, and then it becomes stronger.


    Sure enough, after a while, a long-lost system prompt sounded again:


    [Announcement: Congratulations to the player "Alchemy Factory" evolved from the "Autumn Mountain Speed", which has great potential and is rewarded with achievements]


    "Brothers, I''m in." The tree at the speed of Qiu Mingshan followed the devil''s pace and strode into the world passage.


    has developed to the present, all plants have become serious, after all, walking is a necessary talent for serious plants.


    Wow!


    It was dark, and gradually, the fast-moving species of Qiu Mingshan died in the black corners that no one cares about.


    .....


    Far old world.


    The famous mountain in autumn looked at the brand-new ancient wood world at a speed, and the dense and bright sunshine leaked through the sky of leaves and formed a beautiful scenery.


    He took a deep breath and moved forward, "The ancient tree of the night elves, Umiya is taking care of the entire elven tribe, clearing the rebellion, and solving the human tribe and the demon,


    Ten other ancient trees of life, I¡¯m afraid that my heart is very stingy, and I¡¯m afraid of the ancient trees of Umea and the night elves, but there is no way but to assist them and save the elves


    And when I appeared, there must be an ancient tree of elves, and I couldn¡¯t help being a chess player, making me a elven hero of their veins, fighting against Umiya and solving men by the way..."


    He keeps analyzing that the other elven ancient trees must be happy to be surrendered, even if they are very worried about the appearance of the second elven hero.


    So, it is a question of which elf clan to turn to.


    According to the truth, he most wanted to turn to the feather elf family, with a pair of white wings on the back, it was an angel race start, and could have the ability of sixth order in advance to fly.


    But the feather elf is one of eleven elven ancient trees, and the most indifferent elf in this war.


    Because they lived in the sky, they could not be found by the chaos of war, and men could not be found. Omega, the patriarch of the feather elves, did not worry about every precious elf who had lived for hundreds of years. These flowers would be swept away by men. .


    "Exclude feather elves, they can only choose the rest. After learning the spells, they are closer to their attributes, water elves, dream elves, wind elves, light elves, sand elves..." He screened them, each There are various spell specialties.


    "I want to choose the day elf."


    He chose the one he thought was the best. The sun elf is the elf closest to the plant. It can even perform photosynthesis and get close to the light attributes, and what plants need needs sunshine!


    He lacks energy! With energy you can become stronger! His ability to cultivate photosynthesis attracted him deeply.


    He spent several days traveling all the way, approaching the Sun Flame Elf tribe, and hunting animals on the way to gain energy. After approaching the Sun Elf tribe, he began to build his own altar of rebirth before he was relieved to enter the tribe.


    A strange-shaped tree came and looked at a hot and beautiful sun elf, "I want to see the ancient tree of the sun."


    "What kind of creature is this?"


    "I haven''t seen it, so strange trees?"


    surrounded by the elves, looked at this unprecedented ancient tree.


    However, their lifespans are very long, especially after cultivation, there are countless elven girls who have lived for two or three hundred years. I have heard the rumors of the night elf tribe before the elven empire. Songs, Watchmen...become the predecessor of the elves, it is a strange-shaped ancient tree, can walk with its legs stretched, the walking posture is still very arrogant.


    "Another elf hero?" The elves around him breathed quickly, and immediately an elf went to inform the ancient tree of the sun.


    After a moment, he saw a huge ancient vicissitudes of heaven.


    knows clearly that this is not a celestial pillar, but an ancient tree of life, but its branches and leaves are too high, which makes one look up and think it is a huge horrible vast wooden pillar.


    "You can also die and be born again? I feel your strange breath." The ancient tree of the sun spoke softly.


    "I''m the same race as the traitor, I came to capture him." Qiu Mingshan speeded up, "Please let me be an elf hero of your race, I will rise to the elf clan, and the elf traitor , Demon hunter catch!"


    "What if I don''t want to?" Youyouran voice came.


    "So, you can only choose to kill me, and after my rebirth, I will choose to see another ancient tree of life."


    The air was suddenly silent, and the mottled sunlight shone on the trees.


    "I am the first elf old tree you saw?"


    "you are the first."


    "You will be proud of your choice." After a moment of silence, a voice came, "Come on, I promised your request and provided you with a huge amount of energy."


    Soon, the famous mountain bike died quickly, and he formed the formation of the altar of rebirth to make the ancient tree of life in a fruit of life carrying countless energies.


    Wow!


    In the inner space of the hazy fruit of life, slowly breed trees.


    A flash of light flashed through.


    This tree species died instantly, and then at the next moment, the speed of Qiu Mingshan, the hero altar that appeared again in the fruit of another life revived, as if he didn''t notice it.


    "Huh? This time, have the precautions?" The ancient sun''s voice was solemn, "After killing him, the tree species left will rot quickly."


    Her original intention is to copy a hero belonging to the sun elf.


    It is too envious of the special powerful elf heroes of Umya, but it does not want to suffer like the ancient tree of night elves. It plans to copy one and kill this body directly to prevent future troubles.


    "Then, we can only let it truly become a hero of our elven clan."


    ....


    At this moment, the speed of Qiu Mingshan quickly multiplied.


    He turned into a beautiful and extreme sun elf, even behind him was a huge golden halo, with six copper coins on the ring, a sacred and inviolable holy goddess of the sun.


    "Is this the power behind my women''s dress?" He opened his eyes and felt an immensely powerful force. "Fifth order! And, my species'' omnidirectional characteristics have become more and more powerful, especially the speed of energy gain. Surprising."


    "However, although I am protected from copying the ancient tree of first-hand life, it is also protected from my first hand... It is imprisoned in the life of my elf and can kill me at any time." He could feel a brand in his mind Unless you are stronger than the ancient tree of life, you can''t get rid of it.


    His life is controlled.


    But he didn''t care, his body was dead, but he wasn''t born again, it was nothing, and he wouldn''t trigger the anti-scale of the ancient tree of the sun. He wasn''t as stupid as Mumu to not speak.


    "What do you think you should call your name?" Sun Ancient Tree asked quietly.


    "My name is Keiya." He took a name and put on a woman''s elf dress, looking tall and cold. "My name is the alchemist, the gold-pointer. I can make an alchemy factory, as long as it gives me enough energy. , I can pry the whole world."


    The whole world?


    And the other sun elves behind him~www.novelhall.com~ looked at this elf hero in shock.


    They came around and looked at the newly born hero of their race.


    "I am not strong, even I am extremely weak, weaker than you."


    Kiya''s voice dimmed the eyes of countless elves.


    They hope that this Sun Elf hero is as strong as the night elf hero Umiya, the hero is generally omnipotent, and even has invincible coercion beyond the dragon!


    "But I can make you stronger."


    Keiya laughed softly. In the surprise of the elves and girls, he stepped on a high boulder and spread his arms. Behind him was a golden halo, and six simple copper coins shone with golden light. "Come on, Go hunting, give me all the energy, alchemist, mounts, weapons, armor... whatever you want, as long as you give me the energy, even you can surpass Umea... .Krypton gold makes you strong!"


    The simple and lovely elf girls are very ignorant, but they are bathed in the sacred light she enveloped, and this moment is remembered forever.


    Countless years later, the epic hero Luna, riding a moon leopard, holding an epic life weapon moon blade, wearing an artifact, told the descendants: "At that time, we were like a great deity, opening our arms to us, The six golden copper coins behind him exude endless halos, as if whispering to us the truth of this world-krypton gold makes us strong."


    :. :

 Chapter 256： Krypton gold, elf girl

    You can become stronger by charging money. It is impossible to have such a concept in this fantasy western elf world. However, some evil Internet addicted player, used to online games, is inducing these pure indigenous elves beautifully, leading them to strange Worldview direction.


    "Krypton gold, what is that?"


    Countless simple and beautiful elves can''t help asking.


    He slowly narrated, full of tempting tone, "Krypton gold is a way to quickly become stronger. Krypton gold is the only supreme truth our elves pursue."


    Three days later.


    In a tree hall, a beautiful elf girl is sitting and fiddled with a pile of bottles and jars, next to which are placed various alchemy tools, like an alchemist in a magical world.


    "Finally, it will be studied."


    As an elf hero, these elves let the elves take out the Warcraft fur and various skeleton prototypes in their warehouses one after another to extract the Warcraft bloodline genes.


    Copy, converge, hybridize.


    "Finally, I got the first creature, the elven clan mount tailored for elves, it''s time to open the alchemy factory and create a powerful life belonging to the elven clan!"


    As a big brother of evolution, now carrying a life alchemy with him is equivalent to carrying a simplified "Spore Evolution" sandbox, saying that if it is not powerful, it is all false.


    Wow!


    The ring behind her slowly, the six hanging copper coins suddenly swelled up, and gradually turned into fruit, falling to the ground.


    Wow!


    The life of a small black cheetah came out slowly, elegant and vigorous figure, sharp icy eyes, strong physique, people feel the biting crisis.


    Although it is only the prototype of this life, it is still not perfect, only two levels, but in the future, this creature will become more and more powerful, and he will be deduced.


    "Looks like a cheetah, it''s called a moon leopard." He thought about it, walked out of the door, and posted an announcement.


    "Hunter Hall" officially opened.


    The sun elf elves were shocked. They didn''t know what the Sun elf hero Keiya was doing, but they still came close to this huge tree room and walked in.


    Black cheetahs lying on the ground, looking at them gracefully.


    "very handsome!"


    "What kind of creature is this? Good handsome, I have never seen it."


    Elf girls, their eyes light up quickly. For the beautiful elf, this cute and beautiful little black panther just poked their sensitive nerves.


    "This is a mount that recognizes the Lord and listens to your words. Do you want it? Pay for it if you want to."


    A beautiful slender elf hero standing beside him, smiling at these beautiful elves who don¡¯t understand personnel,


    "The complete corpse of the first-order Warcraft can be exchanged for 10 solar coins, the second-order 50 solar coins, the third-order can be exchanged for 300 solar coins, and the fourth-order two thousand solar coins." She explained the value of money to everyone carefully and let them bring Body exchange.


    "And the price of the first-order moon riding mount, 200 solar coins, the second-order moon riding mount, one thousand hundred solar coins."


    Change only one of twenty, and one can imagine how innocent this thing is.


    "Now start the service event! As long as you first rush 600 Sun Coins, you will become a VIP1 member. You will enjoy a 10% discount for shopping in the future, charge 1000 Sun Coins at a time, enjoy 15% discount, and many special products require advanced VIP... ."


    countless elves stunned, staring fiercely at the mounts, suddenly raised the knife and walked out of the woods.


    Several days have passed.


    The elves have been living a primitive and poor cultivation life before. Every day, they feel the magic net cultivation. How have they experienced this temptation?


    Already indulged in the shopping boom of Krypton Gold, they found that as long as they provide enough powerful corpses, they can get a lot of things.


    Weapons, equipment, mounts.


    ....


    "Sure enough, you need a cool and handsome mount to be welcomed."


    The speed of autumn famous mountain, silently looked at their backs, struggling with a charming smile, "Cut! I evolved this species, become an alchemist, is to upgrade monsters? Is it to lie down and count money! Eat a rebate is not beautiful. ?"


    "These krypton gold sows... are addictive! As long as I am responsible for finding ways to lie to them, engage in activities, fashion out! Out of mounts! Sell equipment, you can charge me..."


    Let him honestly upgrade monsters?


    nonexistent!


    I am not a sand sculpture, I must find a way to pit people! Crazy things!


    He knows what he himself is, this way is the best.


    And their mounts are all their own breeding species, no wisdom, only beast-like instincts, although they let them obey their masters, but when necessary, they can immediately seize control.


    "It''s just working for me!!"


    He is not cool enough.


    The corpses of Warcraft they brought back, not only energy can create life for him, he can also use the corpses to research and manufacture various alchemy weapons, armor, after all, he came out of the wizarding world, alchemy is not white.


    And life alchemy is originally the highest level of alchemy.


    Mount bindings are not tradable and can only be recognized by the owner.


    And there is no way to trade equipment, because after a long time, it will be worn out, and they are not afraid of trading with each other. Anyway, they will be damaged sooner or later.


    In just one month, he opened the "Hunter''s Hall", which produced the elves of the moon leopard, sold in large quantities, and earned a huge amount of money.


    "So envious!"


    "I want too!"


    "Sister, I want it, can you buy me one?"


    The elves looked at the cheetah mounts that were pulling the wind, one by one from the ordinary elf archers, transferred to the moon riding, the female hunter, everyone was envious of it, and they ran to charge and become stronger.


    But these simple and cute elves have finished their money, and it hasn''t been so long until they have been cool, and it has only been less than a month.


    The new mount is launched.


    is a beautiful giant bird, "horned eagle", huge wings and wings, fast speed ~www.novelhall.com~ is a flying mount.


    "Flying!"


    "Compared to Moon Leopard, it is simply not good!"


    "I want to fly!"


    Many elves have fiery eyes.


    Being able to fly and enjoy the high-altitude scenery is the dream of every land life, and they are no exception.


    "Recharge now, second-order angle eagle 1000 solar coins, third-order angle eagle, 8000 solar coins." A tempting voice came, "VIP3 is 50% off, VIP3 only needs to charge 10000 solar coins at a time, you are sure not to incidentally charge VIP3?"


    "Now engage in activities within half a month, recharge and buy mounts, rebate 20%, the more you rush, the more you earn, the more the alchemist loses more."


    All elves were stunned.


    What a horrible price, 10,000 solar coins, equivalent to one thousand first-order Warcraft!


    The first order is basically killed by them, only the second order, third order, and fourth order are left.


    The quantity required is simply sky high! But they have no fear, they intend to ride the moon to go further to the mountains.


    "Damn, why don''t you come out with the eagle early!"


    "Yeah, I knew I wouldn''t buy Moon Leopard!"


    Countless elves were distressed and felt tired, and Yuebao hadn''t been refreshed enough for a month, so they updated their mounts soon, watching the new flying mounts tickle...


    :. :

 Chapter 257： All fall

    Another month passed.


    The major elves are still struggling. Only a small number of elves have the horned eagle mount, and they are transferred to become stronger eagle eagle archers.


    At this time, in the hunter''s hall, an unowned mount was still bought for ordinary elf archers to change jobs.


    In the room, the speed of Qiu Mingshan is still being studied, "I finally researched the new blood vein medicine!"


    He was excited.


    Before the wizarding world, people fused the slime gene and became the orc bimon, and the human fused chicken gene became a bird banshee.


    So, can the elven race fuse the genes of other creatures?


    He discovered a secret that ordinary species in nature basically have no way to integrate into their bloodlines. Just like the wizarding world, humans cannot integrate into the bloodlines of ordinary giant beasts, only into the extraordinary bloodlines of some potential species.


    "However, I was pleasantly surprised to find that the Warcraft in this place is born with extraordinary energy, and their ancient ancestors seem to be some kind of extraordinary potential species!" He took out the body of a thunder mouse backhand, "like this Warcraft, it has Extraordinary ability, can release lightning, even some potential species similar to a previous sand sculpture-beat the whip!"


    World of Warcraft seems to hide the blood of the ancestors, which is very thin and mutated, but he can extract, refine, and fuse together to become a new potential species. This is the origin of "Moon Leopard" and "Hawk Eagle".


    He looked at the newest giant bear in front of him. It was very powerful. It was a fusion of five kinds of Warcraft, but the success rate of manufacturing was too low. He failed hundreds of times and emptied all the savings from the fraud to barely reproduce. One.


    Even give him the same energy again, he may not be able to get another one.


    "A very powerful giant bear, but it cannot be mass-produced, but its strength is not its strength, but its genetic modification. It has a very high blood vessel adaptation rate, which allows the elves to integrate into the giant bear blood. ."


    This is a bold scientific madman idea.


    Fuse the genes of the end chicken to become a bird demon.


    Will the elves fuse the giant bear gene?


    He already had some speculation in his heart.


    This giant bear actually has a flesh-and-blood gene similar to the real body of Zu Wu, which means that it may have a fighting form!


    "Maybe after being integrated, it can be transformed into a giant bear like a sand sculpture....Maybe it is a druid, a raptor druid!" His eyes gradually lighted up, and suddenly the giant bear Killed, all blood was collected, and then the corpses were destroyed.


    He understands how terrible the species he breeds and merges. What a terrible upheaval for the elven clan. He can¡¯t let it survive. If he is discovered by the ancient tree of the sun, then he is finished.


    The ancient tree of the sun will surely breed this giant bear madly and collect blood continuously.


    And popularization, that is not what he wants to see, things are rare.


    He packed up the only blood, and then put a sign on the door, "Quarterly celebrations, hidden career transfer potions-elf hero Raptor Druid, priced at 300,000 solar coins, there is currently only one professional potion (Limited to VIP5 purchase)"


    This post made a sensation.


    "Elf hero, transfer agent?"


    "How is this possible! With this potion of potions, can it become an elven hero? Like Umiya, the song of shadow, is Alchemist Keiya so powerful?"


    countless elves'' eyes are fiery.


    But a full 300,000 solar coins! They even have eight thousand horned eagle mounts, and few elves can afford them, as if they are sky-high. What''s the point?


    is just making people drool.


    But the speed of Qiu Mingshan does not think so, there are local tyrants who can afford it.


    The entire elf tribe has now been tricked into krypton by her and turned into a krypton gold sow, with the last one remaining, still sitting on the wall watching the fire, because he has no valuable chips to take out...


    He still put the notice at the door, continued to study and work, the day was very calm after three days, and finally the ancient tree of the sun couldn''t help it, "Is it really an elf hero?"


    For her, this is simply eye-catching.


    Because of his life plant form, he does not have any combat power, and he needs to breed a family of elves to protect himself, but ordinary elves are too weak. Why don''t they want to have an elf hero who is truly loyal to himself?


    The famous mountain speed replied, "Of course it is an elf hero."


    "Do you know what happened to me!"


    "I know."


    "According to your instructions, can any elf use this bloodline potion to become an elf hero?"


    "Yes."


    Quiet answer to the famous mountain speed.


    He knew that it was impossible to deceive the ancient tree of the sun, and he did not leave any backhand. After all, it was not a life created by itself, but only the blood that he reproduced. It was merged with an elf, and the elf was naturally not under his control.


    And the bloodline of the giant bear is strong, but even if it is generally strong, it cannot be comparable to the Umiya group.


    "300,000! I took it!" The ancient tree of the sun elf gritted his teeth, and for it, it was also a broken bone, capable of breeding fifteen elves.


    After half a day, a beautiful female elf designated by the ancient sun tree took the potion and became a raptor druid. She has the special ability to transform into a giant bear and is extremely powerful.


    The whole tribe of the sun elf is boiling!


    "Oh my God!"


    "It can really become a hero of the elven race! With special abilities!"


    "It''s terrible, become a wizard of elf clan~www.novelhall.com~ Isn''t that close to the elm king Umiya?"


    The ancient tree of the sun is also very excited, and immediately joined the ranks of krypton gold, "What else do you have? I am satisfied with you!"


    Is also satisfied with the speed of the famous mountain in autumn. The elven tribes are now extremely powerful. The moon-riding female hunter, horned eagle archer, countless powerful and elegant mounts accompany the female elves, and the raptor druid.


    After all, these krypton gold sows have realized that they have become stronger, and the stronger they can make money, the more energy they will give themselves.


    There is a landlord in front of me!


    Qiu Mingshan was very satisfied with the speed, and said to the ancient trees of the elven race, "With another 300,000 energy, if you have energy, you can become stronger! I can make a Chimera that is comparable to the dragon! I can even make something that belongs to the sun elf tribe. Elven dragon! I can make mountain giants!"


    Ancient Sun: "!!!"


    It suddenly got a toothache and said: "I have been hollowed out by you. All the savings of our tribe are now gone."


    It still had the energy of dozens of elven fruits before, and was ready to conceive elven tribes. In the end, it was hollowed out. Seven of them reproduced it as an alchemist, and fifteen bought a raptor druid.


    That is its savings for hundreds of years!


    The famous mountain in autumn was speechless, stunned, thought he could squeeze it again, and emptied her savings so quickly?


    He could not help shaking his head: "You look very embarrassed to make energy, but the Kryptonine pose is really charming."


    :. :

 Chapter 258： Declaration of war

    The speed of Qiu Mingshan knew that his life alchemy factory could not create a brand-new life body, and could only copy and mix species.


    But this is also enough to optimize more powerful indigenous species, but it is a pity that the ancient tree of solar life has been hollowed out and become a member of the kryptonite indulgence.


    "This is a terrible magic, no need to calculate, this ancient tree of life elves will naturally fall under the krypton gold pomegranate skirt, become a slave of money, listen to me." He said he never used violence to crush But defeat the opponent psychologically!


    And the sun elves have been completely skewed in the style of painting, frantically charging money, and entered a period of fatigue.


    "But this energy is enough for me to upgrade to Tier VI." He smiled and felt very relaxed. In just a few months, he broke through to Tier VI, which is almost the speed of a rocket.


    Compared with the previous practice, this kind of crooked path is just the right way.


    But at this time, the sun elf ancient tree, who was hollowed out and forced to find him, took the initiative to speak directly:


    "It''s time to enter the war, join the Umbra night elf army, our tribe must shine, and for the human race to wage war, plunder them, you can get more energy..."


    The ancient trees of the sun elves have started to find ways to make money. They expressed that they were very enthusiastic about those Chimera, elven dragons, and mountain giants.


    "it is good."


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain did not refuse.


    He clearly understands that this is a battle of racial survival, which is difficult to contain. He cannot stop it, nor does he want to stop it.


    To blame, only blame Mu Mu for not talking, creating two brand new races, bringing terrible disaster and catastrophe to this land.


    "The little **** with a cheap mouth..." He looks strange gradually, "You want to become a man and be with a girl you like. I don''t reject it. Everyone is qualified to pursue their dreams.


    It¡¯s just that since you want to become a man and a heresy, you have to wait for being crusaded and chased. This is the consequence that you should bear, choose to wander the world and spend your time in drift


    But for your own comfortable life, you will not be harassed by the elves and breed a large number of men, and you will in turn bring disaster to the elves and the whole world of ancient trees..."


    The ¡¡¡¡ family of humans and demons was born.


    From this point of view, Mumu''s non-speaking is indeed the cause of the entire disaster and should be punished.


    But the matter has come to this point, after the birth of the human race and the devil, is it wrong for their own survival? They come to this world, that is, living life, and have their own dignity, they should write hymns for their race.


    has developed to the present, this is already a race, there is no right or wrong.


    can only blame the culprit that caused all this-Mumu didn''t speak.


    While standing in the elvish camp at this time, no matter what will happen in the future, as an elvish hero now, it is sure to share with the elven clan.


    He breathed out in silence. After all, he experienced the disaster of the wizarding world and had a strong aversion to the players of the red name. "After all, this is a living real world. They are all living creatures and have their own emotions."


    He secretly communicated with the Alchemist Emperor and Cerebellum Bluff Down Mountain, and jointly formulated the industry charter.


    You can make trouble, but you can''t do too much.


    Bring a huge disaster to an otherwise peaceful and peaceful world, don''t blame us for treating you as a famous player, and start killing the famous player!


    has been secretly developed to the present, since the ancient tree of the sun is going to wage war, it is also time to reveal its identity!


    He went to the outside network and began to speak.


    A screenshot, opened the declaration of war:


    "A certain jerk, **** keyboard man black merchant, the alien world is not your extrajudicial place, you must observe harmony, friendship, prosperity and peace!"


    A beautiful goddess of the sun, with a hazy golden ring on the top of the head, six bronze coins on the back, legs slightly split, one hand on the forehead to make the beautiful movement of orchid fingers, one hand on the waist,


    This is the classic action of the Sailor Moon transformation,


    "I want to destroy you on behalf of the sun!"


    As soon as the picture came out, countless people suffered from brain pain. You declared war and declared war. What kind of trouble is this?


    Women''s clothing can make people look mad, this person drives so fast! We underestimate his shamelessness, is he so adaptable! Suddenly immersed in the life of women''s clothing can not extricate themselves.


    Mengmei wants to evolve into Jackie Chan: "Perhaps, he already wanted it! (sneer)"


    Mengmei asked: "Oh!? Ke Yiya? Krypah ~? Shameless dog planning! Cheating Krypton experts!"


    An embroidered needle: "Pervert, you know."


    Countless people discuss.


    Everyone felt a little overturned.


    Others'' shy faces after wearing women''s clothes, they can also laugh humorously, but this one seems to enjoy it! He also put on such a shameful posture, if the netizen said that he was beautiful, all kinds of boasting, he could still enjoy it and enjoy it very much...


    Fuck! There is no way to speak!


    On the other side, while talking in the group, Mumu secretly saw all this without talking, and suddenly panicked, "It actually came in secretly, **** me, what should I do?"


    He couldn''t help posting:


    "Mr. Qiu Mingshan, I was wrong, please let go, please forgive (trembling)"


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain: "Oh, forgive you for being the emperor Qi, my job is to send you to see the sun! (Sun goddess transformed figure.jpg)"


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    This sun girl ~ www.novelhall.com ~ instantly put on a handsome posture, the little Barbara demon fairy transformed.


    "Hello!"


    Mumu''s face was instantly black when he didn''t speak. He felt his brain collapsed. This was a crazy blow to him from the morale!


    He said on the Internet that he didn''t expect to come over to kill him. He quickly secretly inquired about the Sun Elf Horde, and he found that they had become extremely powerful in secret, Yueqi, Horned Eagle Archer, and elf hero Druid. ...Even the alchemist has already reached the sixth rank, and the current state is not inferior to him.


    was obviously secretly developing, and now he was fighting openly. He knew it too late.


    But how could he be a demon hunter?


    He was traveling around the world at this time, looking at the next Gilna, and said, "I have to go for a trip."


    Half a day later, he flew in the sky, "I have to be a real demon, induce people to fall, give him strength, and have to find a strong human genius, comparable to the kind of longevity and Elmin, trying to help him rise. That¡¯s it! Otherwise, you can¡¯t do it now!¡±


    He walked around in countless towns and finally saw a woodcutter boy.


    The boy was cutting wood up the mountain. After cutting the wood, he was still wielding a knife at the tree, like practicing his skills. The most exaggerated thing is that every point of his axe fell in the same place. The score is not bad, it is extremely delicate.


    "Maybe a good apprentice."


    :. :

 Chapter 259： Cyborg

    Ninety-seven years of the Umian Empire.


    The sun elves suddenly emerged, and a group of special troops appeared. They entered the elven king capital, Silver Moon City, and brought a tremendous shock to the entire Umea elven empire.


    "Flying horned archer?"


    "Elven knight riding a special Warcraft?"


    In the streets of the king capital, they saw two powerful elves with special costumes, and the elf kings who entered the city greeted each other. They could not help breathing, could they be elf heroes? And still two?


    Countless elves saw their eyes straight, and the sun elves were about to rise!


    But the next second, a more terrifying thing happened. With the two special "elf heroes" getting the pass, an elite "elf hero" force slowly and neatly entered the city, a month-old rider, horned archer , Appeared in large numbers in the crowd.


    National elf hero?


    For the elves who have not seen the big scene, their minds are blank.


    But gradually, among the crowd, there were elves from the palace whispering, "They are all ordinary elves of the sun elf..... walking in front of the strongest, that is the true sun elf hero-Druid Miqi. Na."


    "Really the same as Umea the Great?" The elves were surprised, and their curiosity inflated.


    "It is said that it is different. There is no hero altar. Once you die, you can¡¯t be resurrected. However, it is said that the true Sun Elf tribe has emerged from the hero altar. It is named Alchemist, who can see these powerful elves, and Drew. Imiqina...all created by him."


    "Alchemist? A hero who can create elf heroes?"


    "My God! Can she turn me into a hero?"


    The entire Silvermoon City is in a boil.


    I felt my worldview was shattered, and looked at these sun elves with envy, and the sun elves were also proud, walking forward with their heads raised, "Because krypton gold makes us strong!"


    "What is krypton gold?" the other simple elves asked.


    In the next few days, I gradually realized that they came to join the war and carry out the human race.


    Such a powerful new force joined it, making the entire Elven Empire more powerful than three times?


    After all, the previous elf races were only supported by Umea, and the rest were ordinary elves. The advantage is really not great, and the growth period of humans is too fast, and the speed of reproduction and adulthood far exceeds the elves who are only eighty years old.


    The elven king hall.


    "The Sun Elf, the new elf hero... Alchemist Keiya." The Umiya Elf Emperor frowned slightly and said coldly: "Already waiting outside to prepare for the meeting? Then let her go to the temple to visit the Emperor!"


    Brush and pull.


    A moment later, alchemist Keiya strode into the palace, and he really looked at the elf emperor with his own eyes.


    He looked up and saw an overbearing coercion rushing head-on, "This Umiya is the real Umiya! I can feel her horror, strong personality charm, and decisiveness. heart!"


    This is more like a genuine product. In contrast, someone who uses external force is the fake elf emperor.


    bang!


    A pair of noble gold-grained delicate black boots fell to the ground.


    The next second, the elf emperor Yumiya suddenly appeared in front of her, and her delicate white long legs struck her without any words. As soon as she came up, she was fighting and tempting, and she clearly felt the terrifying killing heart of the other party.


    "If I don''t resist, I will die!"


    The creepy thoughts appeared in the mind of the famous mountain bike speed, but there was no ability to resist at all. He was kicked to the ground instantly, and one foot was stepped on the face, and the horrible spicy smell came.


    "It tastes good." Keiya lay on the ground, her nose twitching, and sniffing, "Your feet are garnished, you should eat it."


    Yumiya looked cold.


    àØ!


    She turned her feet into a residual image and kicked him away, "You are not afraid of my coercion!?"


    "Not afraid." Keiya laughed.


    But her complexion was pale and obviously uncomfortable. In order to get close to the most powerful elf emperor in the legend, she had already obtained her personal clothes and collected dander in the background before arriving.


    "I''m not afraid of you, because... I already have your hands!" He took out a space ring made by the fruit of life, a bronze Umea, and came out slowly, looking at her mechanically .


    This is the copied life he made with all his savings, and also integrated with other creatures, and improved, as he said: Like Di Qi, copy and paste, and then introduce new ones!


    "Bold, even dare to copy me Umiya." Umiya suddenly started, rushing to this copy.


    Both sides have terrible coercion and the same ability.


    The replica''s combat power has some other special abilities, and the pure combat power even surpasses some. Qiu Mingshan''s speed thought he could at least tie, but he never imagined that this replica Umiya, there was no counterattack from beginning to end. Power.


    dong dong dong dong!


    A pair of legs is like a violent wind and rain, and it is subtle to the level of unbelievable with the poisonous wheel.


    Less than ten moves, the replica was instantly defeated.


    "This is a terrible fighting genius!" He watched his alchemy puppets lose, and his mind was blank. "These years have walked out of their own way. That year the demon hunter appeared in front of her, just afraid to fight instantly. Die, and then caught alive, without my help at all."


    Sure enough, the man-made man made a perfect copy, but no fighting wisdom.


    "Fairy Emperor spares his life, the small one wishes to drop!"


    After a while, Qiu Mingshan surrendered at a speed and was able to bend and stretch.


    "Remember, there will be only one Umiya Emperor in the future, and no one will be allowed to copy me." Umiya sat back on the throne of elves again, coldly.


    "Is there really only one person?" Qiu Mingshan said with a speed.


    Umiya was startled, and looked at him meaningfully, "It seems that you are not so pretentious as the last traitor, and won the trust of the elven ancient tree. I have told you the matter. Then, I can also trust you. .... The former Umiya lost its glory and betrayed the elven clan. It is our greatest shame. She is dead. I am the only elf king in the world, Umiya, the **** of the elves, who will always guard our elves. The glory of a family."


    The famous mountain speed in autumn looked at this elf emperor as if he saw a powerful elf monarch, the real rise of an elf age.


    "The era may not require my intervention, it will go to the process it should have."


    .....


    On the other side, the demon hunter was still watching the woodman.


    This woodcutter boy, with a sharp-billed monkey gill, a heavenly face, a stern look, two tiger teeth sticking out his lips as if they were fangs.


    He secretly observed for several days and found him curled up in a thatched hut outside the mountain town of the elves.


    For the beauty-loving elves, he looks extremely ugly, not to mention that he is an elf traitor, and the offspring born in combination with humans, the elves will throw him an axe, let him go up the mountain to cut wood, in exchange for food.


    The teenager did not resent, knowing the pain caused by humans to the elves, as long as the firewood is exchanged, those beautiful elves can feed him and allow him to live here, which is already very kind.


    This day, he went up the mountain again.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    After cutting the firewood, the deformed young boy waved his machete wildly, chopped a huge black stone, and his arms holding an axe had twitched slightly. His palms began to ooze because of the impact.


    He has a hobby of chopping stones. He has to swing his axe thousands of times every day.


    Slash!


    Slash!


    The blood in the arm is infiltrating, the pain is tearing the body, but it feels very good to face death. As long as you slash wildly, you can forget the race, status, gender, origin, appearance...


    Don''t need to bother about anything.


    is just a simple slash, this feeling is really good.


    After dark, he returned to the room and handed the firewood to the elf. He continued to curl up in the room, silently waiting, waiting for the next day to arrive.


    Irfan came down these days and kept observing this young man with a strange life style, and found that his physique had an amazing phenomenon of returning to the ancestor, and there were signs of the ancestor and witch. Fate, masochistic pleasure, his hands are bleeding like this... He is obviously not seen, there is hatred in his body, but he does not hate at all, he is silly and monotonous, the points in his mind are added to his physique? Self-abuse is still alive."


    This is incredible.


    His devil''s real body is constructed to imitate the real body of Zu Wu, and this young man, even more closely related to the blood of Zu Wu''s real body, seems to have merged the blood of elves, demons, and human races, and a subtle change has occurred.


    "Body talent is so strong that it''s still a madman, but it seems a bit stupid." None of these species that can evolve potential, really can fight, or rely on indigenous genius.


    thought of this, he quickly vacated down and looked at the young man.


    The boy was chopping the boulder, slightly startled, and looked up.


    "Are you a strong human race? Is it the legendary ancestor Arthur?" The ugly boy dropped his axe drenched in blood and was shocked.


    Arthur is the first human in the world, the ancestor of all races, and the only sixth-order strong man who can fly.


    "You can think so." Irfan tempted: "What''s your name?"


    "I don''t have a name. My parents fell in love and were caught in Shujie Prison. I live in the town, and the elves call me ugly humans... A ugly." "The ugly boy is a little ashamed and silent.


    "Do you want to have power, reputation, power, anything you want?" Irfan came up with the usual demon routines.


    "I don''t want it." The teenager shook his head. "The elf sisters are very kind to me. Even if I am an enemy child, I still haven''t driven me out of town. Even when the patrol came, I pretended not to know me."


    "You don''t have what you want?" Irfan was stunned.


    For the first time, when he met a child without desire, he seemed to be slashing at the stone. Is his monotonous pure joy and fun to the limit?


    Is this person a masochist!


    As long as you slash ~www.novelhall.com~, you will feel hearty and happy?


    "What do I want?" The young Aguhou was startled, "I want to see my parents, but I can''t practice spells."


    "Irfan was stunned, and immediately sensed his body, and found that he was indeed at fault, unable to embark on the path of cultivation.


    is because his physique returned to his ancestor, and he is closer to the horrible ancestor''s constitution.


    It''s just a pity that this ugly boy like a beast has no way to practice the nine-turn metaphysics, and his wisdom is too low.


    "Then stop the war and let the elves and humans get along in harmony. I don''t have any exercises, only simple physical exercises." He thought about it, or handed him Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, "If you don''t learn Yes, you can only practice the body-building exercises, right?"


    "Okay." The young man remained silent.


    On the other side, deep in the ground, Di Qi, covered by a thick crust, opened his eyes slightly, "Interesting...Is the life alchemy factory? Very good, but it is mine now."


    "I have consulted countless times before I understood the principle, and simulated this strange life with Taoism, learned his creative life, caught three races, and tried countless times before I artificially hybridized a mixed blood. The ugly boy... It¡¯s just a pity that it¡¯s very imperfect, with low combat power and low wisdom, but every intelligent life is unique, Ah Chu... I hope you can surprise me."

 Chapter 260： Divinity and humanity

    Di Qi is also secretly advancing the age of civilization.


    "Don''t have one-sided wars, don''t suppress the pattern of the world alone. I hope to see a splendid world in which there are geniuses of all ages, brilliant and brilliant, amazing, and even come to challenge me."


    He wanted to be defeated, and he wanted the threat of death.


    He ignores the weak life and thinks that weak urine is the original sin, which should be harvested like a straw, but he respects the strong and gives them the dignity of life. Throughout his long life, only the strong in the imaginary year and the Taoist life can let He sincerely appreciates and respects.


    "Can there be life to beat me? I''m really looking forward to it." His voice longed, and gradually fell into a deep sleep.


    ....


    Sure enough, it was the elm head.


    On the other side, Mumu sighed without speaking, and looked at the stupid boy Ah Chou. These days, teaching him elementary school mathematics is harder than going to the sky, fighting talent is against the sky, but you have to learn Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong. It''s impossible for a lifetime.


    "However, after teaching him, it seems that he only learned the simplest Dantian to practice forging, and he was very happy." He was a little speechless, and then completely lost his confidence, and gave the child to his son, Arthur, the leader of human resistance, just left.


    He was going to look for more talented human beings again, but for the next few days, he finally found nothing.


    One hundred and thirteen years of the Umian Empire.


    With the help of the sun elves, the strength of the entire elf race has grown rapidly.


    The sun elf tribe has become a holy place for the entire elf empire, and even many elves come here.


    On the streets, luxurious and expensive hunter halls sell many things.


    Originally, the ancient tree of the sun elf absolutely did not allow other elf tribes to get involved and get all kinds of mounts and equipment to become stronger, but it was still moved after all, because it got a very simple answer:


    "Foreign elves, the purchase price increases by 30%! And these 30% belong to your ancient tree of solar life."


    As a result, the ancient tree of the sun, which had long been addicted to the power of krypton gold, was completely confluent and contaminated. After receiving the rebate, it even helped to publicize very hard.


    Over the years, the sun elf ancient tree indulged in kryptonite, and finally built its own wonder elf building-Chimera perch, on which lived a scary dark blue Chimera monster.


    "Wow! This is the Sun Elf Tribe?" A team of night elves arrived, led by a genius girl named Luna, led by a night elf sister who had been here for a long time.


    "Did you see that giant tree? The monster living above is the legendary guardian monster of the sun elf, Chimera!"


    She pointed to the elf girl knight riding a griffin again in the sky, "Did you see the badge on the chest!? That''s VIP5 Krypton King!"


    Luna suddenly looked forward to looking at the gryphon elf who was flying through the sky, "That''s a krypton figure of 100,000 solar coins, how strong is that?"


    At this time, an elven girl with dragon flesh wings greeted them, "Welcome to our city."


    "Are you drinking the elven clan hero Parker who has been transferred from the elven clan to hide the potion?" She was stunned. It was not that she had not heard of this strong man. It is said that there is energy similar to the space ring, hiding in a different space for a short time. Can avoid attacks.


    Luna looked at the badge on the chest of the other person silently, turned out to be the krypton gold VIP7 of VIP7!


    Over the years, this elf tribe has been skewed by people unconsciously, but countless elves gather here to buy equipment, mounts, and for the upcoming war.


    115 years of the Umian Empire.


    The elves attacked the Biluomont mountains and the Umya elves emperor. They issued orders with strong means. Among the three or four thousand elves, they selected the most elite 500 troops, equipped with equipment and mounts, and massacred a large number of humans.


    Hidden in the mountains, women, old people, children, all were killed, the **** means, the cruel process, and countless elves can hardly imagine themselves.


    The human crisis is coming.


    They also cannot hide deep into the ground like the previous demons.


    The battle of iron blood that shocked the entire history, the battle of the Bilomomon elves, opened completely, and the whole land was covered with blood donation.


    "Hurry up!" A woman holding her child and running quickly, but behind her came out a huge bright red wind blade and quickly fell down.


    "Hurry up!" A husband, who was in front of his family, picked up a hoe, trembling all over, his nose and tears streaming down, blocking the door and roaring, "Come! Come! I am not afraid of you!"


    "You actually..." A woman looked at her husband holding her child and her husband who gave up his family and fled.


    All kinds of human ugliness, all kinds of true temperament, parting from life to death, fully demonstrated here.


    Wow!


    A famous moon rider, holding a delicate sharp blade, slaughtered the entire land in a horrible manner.


    Whoo!


    The griffin archer in the sky released the arrow rain, and fell precisely into the back of every villager who fled.


    The elves and human races are fighting, and life is dying in large areas.


    The entire town was quickly slaughtered and fell into a dead silence. The elves got off their mounts, covered in blood donation, and began to sit and rest on the spot, eating dry food.


    "Are we really right to do this?" Luna shuddered suddenly, which was undoubtedly cruel to the peace-loving and quiet elves. Even the wailing and angry eyes of a child just pierced deeply. Wear her heart.


    There were no elves talking around, they were eating dry food in silence.


    Suddenly, Druimichena picked up the dry food and sat on the tree trunk. "This is a battle of races. Our elves and humans, demons, are destined not to coexist on a piece of land. Only one party can die.


    Do you remember, sisters who have lived with you for hundreds of years, were deceived by those humans? Our ethnic groups are decreasing, either they assimilate us or we exterminate them.


    As the **** of ancient trees of life said, they have fallen, lost their divinity, and have desire, cruelty, violence,


    These humans are multiplying themselves. The blood concentration of the elves is getting lower and lower, becoming weaker and weaker, from birth to first-order, second-order, or even completely transformed into babies of ordinary creatures.


    They are transformed into ordinary first-order life, with short life span, brutal violence, women will get sick, will bleed every month, suffer painful pregnancy, and may die during childbirth... We, will we become them? Lost divinity? "


    The elves in the battlefield were silent and sorrowful. They could only eat food silently, then they mounted their mounts again, put on luggage and baggage, and walked on the dead and barren land.


    "To hold on, we are the elites sent by each tribe! They are the heroes expected by the tribe''s companions, and we are looking forward to our triumphant return." There are beautiful elves riding on the moon leopard, softly persuading the crying soft elves.


    But is it really a hero?


    Perhaps the hero of his own race is just the executioner of other races.


    They feel numb in their hearts, and this war will become a shadow of their lives, but after all they will stand in an ethnic group, no elves can withdraw, and they can only continue to move forward and start this war.


    It''s just like they used to wave their weapons and challenge the ancient trees of war regardless of their sacrifices.


    This is the courage engraved in their hearts.


    This is the divinity of the elves. They have no cowardice, fear, or escape. They have only the good side of life, and no evil side. They can recover quickly. This is natural.


    .....


    The blue leaves mottled the sky.


    On the giant Chimera beast, standing several figures, are exploring the next attacking hidden human tribe.


    The elf emperor Umiya stood high and looked at the entire mountain range. "After we have the Griffon and Chimera, no tribe can escape our investigation. They no longer have a place to hide. It is a matter of time to completely pay off. ."


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed was silent, "Can''t it be locked?"


    Umiya calmly said: "They are too despicable, inferior, and cheap....It must be extinct, otherwise it will infect our pure blood and make us fall. This is what the elven ancient tree wants."


    Xilin shivered, "Do you have what you want? Do you have your own opinion? It''s a sad life, don''t you have what you want, what you love?"


    She already knew that Umea was not Umea anymore. This Umea Asia-Pacific was too cruel and reveals reality. It didn''t even look like a beautiful elf, without the peace and peace-loving elves.


    "What the elven ancient tree wants is what I want." Umiya said quietly: "Do you think that I really serve the elven ancient tree?"


    Umiya calmed down and suddenly ordered Chimera to lower her flying height.


    Wow!


    A Chimera appeared in the sky above the human city.


    "It''s the elves!"


    Countless people walked out of the dwellings, roared, picked up guns and drumsticks, threw and smashed into the sky, roared all kinds of words, human glory, and feared death for their families.


    "Look."


    Umiya pointed to the bottom and said, "It is human beings. I have observed this race for countless years. They are greedy, cruel, lustful, arrogant, and lost their divinity. As sinners of God, they can''t deny that they still have their uniqueness. , Still retain some of the glory of our divinity, they are proud of their race... We are also proud of being elves, our physical life, strength, potential, much higher than self-reproduction of humans, we It is a perfect life far beyond humans."


    "If we become humans, it will make us more perfect. I will instantly disobey the words of the ancient tree of life and choose to assimilate to humans, but unfortunately not, integration into humans will only make our elves have endless disasters!"


    Xilin shivered.


    Umiya didn''t care at all and continued to say, "Even if the elven ancient tree violates our elven clan and hinders our development, I will try to destroy it. I''m fighting for the elves from beginning to end. Actually The reality is cruel. I have observed human beings for too long.....If our elves have been kind and weak and live in the deep forest without dispute, sooner or later they will be subverted, destroyed, even enslaved by brutal human beings and become slaves¡ª -No elf is willing to contaminate blood and fall, and no elf will embrace peace."


    Yumiya, an elven monarch exudes amazing charm, and even that affirmative tone makes people think that what she stated must be facts. If she does not appear in Yumiya, the elf race will inevitably go to destruction and enslavement.


    "She started first to be strong!"


    And Qiu Mingshan''s speed is creepy, and he is also looking at this elf emperor with a domineering and charming vision.


    She was born and raised to succeed Umea, but she did not feel repulsed, but she gladly accepted to become Umea. This is the greatest honor she thinks and the meaning of her existence. She is protecting the entire elf Family.


    In every sense, she really implemented the great reputation of "Yumiya"!


    The watchman, guarding the present of the elves, looking into the future, and walking in the dark as a song of shadows, stems from a fallen and brutal **** elven assassin, guarding every elf who loves goodness and peace.


    Where there is light, there must be darkness.


    Umia just gently stroked Sirin¡¯s trembling head, and there was an invisible threat from the bully. ¡°You asked me if I didn¡¯t want it? Nothing I loved? I was greedy. What I loved was my every A child." She sighed and smiled, with emotion, turned to look at Alchemist Keiya, "I hope you will always be a friend of our elves and become my friend."


    .....


    One hundred and seventeen years of the Umian Empire.


    The battle of the Bilomomon elves has entered the peak of slaughter!


    The whole stretch of long mountain range was plunged into blood, tens of thousands of human races in villages and tribes were killed, the old and weak women and children, and the brutal repression of the genocide, completely laid the name of "The Iron-Blooded and Cold Elf Emperor Umiya", the song of the shadow.


    The elven slaughter walking in the shadows is also known as the warden, the tree world prison, the fallen elven traitor, and various human strongmen, countless.


    One hundred and eighteen years of the Umian Empire.


    The human tribe sent a letter:


    The Terrans are willing to descend.


    "Do not drop, kill."


    Elm Emperor Umiya, standing on a high place, looking at Yueqi and Griffon Archers, cold and elegant, the beautiful posture is addictive, but the voice is endlessly bloody,


    "Human races are evil and tyrannical elves who have lost their divinity after falling. They are the elves Irfan and Gilna, who stole the life forbidden fruit of the "Yi Paradise". God''s order to completely disappear."


    Wow!


    The earth entered the blood again, the slaughter continued, and the bones piled up like a mountain.


    One hundred and nineteen years of the Umian Empire.


    The elders and strong men of the major tribes of mankind, the elderly, women, children, human representatives of various classes, and Arthur, the ancestor of the human race, took the initiative to surrender and carry out the final struggle.


    Humans are lowering their proud heads.


    Inside the military account, the elven emperor sat in the palace and watched the rebellious leaders of these humans.


    They were pale, they had the capital to rebel, they felt that the human race would rise sooner or later, and they would be on par with the elven race. Even they were optimistically divided into two factions, one for peaceful coexistence, the peaceful coexistence with the elves, free intermarriage, and the other for the radical faction. In turn, they enslaved the rare elf family and controlled the elven ancient trees, but suddenly a lot of horrible elven race mounts and equipment emerged, causing them to defeat instantly, without the opportunity to rise, and cut off their dreams.


    At this time, no matter what requirements the elf emperor Umiya put forward, they can only accept.


    It''s just a pity that they think too much.


    "Do not drop, don''t cut back and forth, go back." The voice of the elf emperor Umiya is abnormally determined~www.novelhall.com~ You, an elf without divinity! Executioner! Even children and women are killed. "There was a fifth-order middle-aged man who couldn''t bear it anymore and broke out completely.


    "You don''t have the peace and gentleness and kindness that elves should have!" An old man sobbed.


    "You killed my seven-year-old brother, God will curse you!" An eight-year-old girl was suffering.


    ....


    "God will curse me?"


    Umiya¡¯s voice is overbearing and unquestionable, "If the gods you say are ancient trees of life, then it is they that let me exterminate you. If the **** you say is the **** of elves, then I am the god, destroy Just drop you mortals... The so-called gods are just powerful creatures worshipped by the weak. If you want to punish me, don¡¯t use the power of God to challenge me and kill me, humanity!!"


    "I want to challenge you!"


    Arthur had been silent before, screaming suddenly, and could no longer suppress his anger.


    "Human ancestor Arthur, your courage is commendable."


    Umiya stood up violently, waved the dark green cloak, and toured the human representatives for a week, "This is your human calculation? Planning to use the spirit of the elves to impress me? But you are wrong!


    I am angry at the cry of the child, I am angry at the ignorance of the strong, and I am angry at the abuse of the old man... This is the incompleteness of human beings. We are weak in the face of the strong and draw a knife in the face of the weak. Feeling that human species should be extinct, you come to pray to me, but instead make me more determined to kill humans, only you... Arthur! "


    Her voice was ruthless and ruthless, "Human ancestor Arthur, you let me see the flash of your body, after all, inherited part of the spirit of the elves, I chose to accept your challenge!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 261： Night is coming

    One hundred and nineteen years of the Ummian Elven Empire.


    Human Arthur led all classes of the human race to surrender.


    In this negotiation between humans and elves, the concept of humanity and divinity broke out completely in the dispute.


    The Emperor Umiya realized the incompleteness and violent defects of this species of human beings, and determined to destroy human beings.


    Human race and elven race, this "human nature and divinity" concept battle is destined to be recorded in history.


    Thousands of years later, people opened the history "The Chronicles of the Umea Empire", which clearly recorded in this "Bilomon Conference":


    [Humans are two elves stealing the forbidden fruit, the new degenerate race, their tyranny, arrogance, and loss of divinity, the Umiya elf emperor wants to destroy them by **** means]


    Three days later, Arthur challenged the Umbra Elf Emperor, which was the last powerless resistance of mankind.


    "Are we going to be extinct?"


    In the countless battles before the surrender, the strong men were almost half dead, leaving only the elderly and children. In the human towns deep in the mountains, countless women held their children.


    On this night, countless cities and towns were fragmented, and the houses in the ruins, crying and wailing sounded in the swaying lights.


    The end is about to come, not to make Arthur optimistic about this human ancestor.


    Umiya still didn''t reach the seventh level in the legend, and entered the level of the ancient tree of elven life. It is still sixth level, and Arthur is also sixth level, but the gap is too big.


    Arthur, as an ordinary human sixth-order without talents, is simply not a rival of the elven hero Umiya!


    The end comes, and all human beings are uneasy.


    They curled up in the house, there were kind people hugging their daughters and wives, enjoying the last supper, radicals and wicked people, they were completely mad, burned and looted, and wanted to do all the evil things before they died.


    There are countless pessimists who can¡¯t help crying when they see the scene of the mob


    "My God! Are they crazy? At the last minute, they actually attacked our own people! They are simply wise and cruel beasts!"


    "Perhaps Umiya, the elf great, was right... We surrendered in the face of the strong and weakly surrendered, and in the face of the weak, we were like a beast with wisdom, selfish and greedy. In just a hundred years, we The tribes and towns of China were born with thieves, robbers, indulgent criminals, and all kinds of insidious scams, even our human beings living in towns and villages have suffered greatly."


    "And the elven city has never been a wicked person. They are perfect, kind, free from disease and pain, and can completely trust each other, open up spiritual communication, and live together in the woods and live a longing and beautiful life."


    "Our ancestors stole the forbidden fruit of the "Yi Paradise" life and gave birth to our incomplete race. We should not have come to this world, it is time to end..."


    "Sin barrier! Sin barrier!"


    A white-haired old man watched the mob committing murder, and the old tears were screaming angrily: "No wonder God will punish us, criminals who steal the forbidden fruit, and crush our backbone!!"


    Pessimists exude pessimism, panic, and become more dense in this dark land.


    But before disaster strikes, there are still determined people!


    A strong human wearing heavy armor and a huge sword, he beheaded a mob of sin and evil. The blood spilled, carrying their heads, and gave a unwilling roar to the crowd:


    "Human race has glory!"


    "We humans have human indomitance!"


    "Whenever it exists, there is meaning of existence."


    "We have fallen! It is the loss of divinity! But the human nature is complex, there are evil people, there are good people, the wicked people kill ourselves, I don''t believe that our human race has no value! Human nature still exists shining glory! Write a vast historical poem for us! "


    "Human nature is complex. It is undeniable that some people are transformed into animal nature, and some are transformed into divinity...but more, it depends on ourselves, whether God is an animal, but between human thoughts."


    On the night of the final declaration of war, there were too many riots, soaring flames, mad roars, and all kinds of terrible dark disturbances.


    Cowardice and courage are here divided into two types of people.


    ...


    Wow la la.


    The firelight shone in the dark night.


    Ilfan walked with Gilna in the blazing town, burning and looting everywhere.


    He saw all kinds of things in the world.


    The pious old man with white hair knelt on the ground and had succumbed to his destiny, praying that his race would be best destroyed.


    He saw a brazen man with a **** face, holding a **** butcher''s knife, and in a dazzling house, his face was violent and violent, and he waved his knife to a young mother holding a baby.


    He also saw a famous man, wearing armor, spontaneously formed a guard, rose up, and slaughtered the mob.


    Suddenly, in the sky of fire, an old man with white hair came, "Are you... are you the first human ancestor, Irfan?"


    "I..." He was startled, watching the old man in this disaster suddenly lose his mind, "I''m not, you admit it wrong, I''m just an ordinary traveler who took his wife to escape."


    "Oh." The old white-haired man flashed disappointment, shaking his head and leaving.


    "I..." Irfan touched his chest for a long time before gasping for breath. "I''m too cowardly, I actually..."


    He looked at the suffering on this land.


    These are all because of him, but he does not want to bear and face everything, he is afraid, panic.


    He was calculating from the beginning, thinking that he would win, but he made mistakes. He was cast back by the ancient tree of life, and it was natural to win. But if he made mistakes, he should be held responsible for his faults and failures, but he was not willing to Take responsibility for your mistakes and pay the price.


    He created the entire population, but failed to create an environment for them, overthrow the rule of ancient trees, and put them in a state of near extinction.


    He understood that he had always been weak and struggling with his heart, never succeeded, and was a complete loser.


    In reality, he is a working clerk who is bullied by his boss and colleagues all the time, so in reality, he swallowed his courage and did not dare to insult others. He came back from work, and on the Internet, he chose to punch hard, insult netizens, be angry, and pour out a brain. resentment.


    But after all, it has a very powerful talent. In the game "Spore Evolution", it has also been played and successfully evolved species evolution.


    He smiled bitterly, "I used to think that God was unfair and made me unlucky, but now I can only admit that no one has the talent to become a hero and shoulder everything. I have no corresponding courage... I¡¯m so weak in reality, I¡¯ve even been scolded by the keyboardman on the Internet...but it¡¯s a mistake I made. I should bear the rise and fall of the human race and stand up completely!¡±


    That horrible Umiya, she has been too powerful all these years, and she now appears in front of her, and she is definitely dead.


    "But even so, if I knew I was going to die, I would also..." He trembled.


    He told himself: This is the sin he committed and needs to be repaid!


    But after a night of thinking, the sky ushered in dawn, and his blood that was not afraid of death gradually calmed down, and he couldn''t help thinking: "I can''t be stupid. I went there just to die, it is better to bring some remaining Human race, continue to hide, so that I can also go to the mountains and play with Jillna again, and live a happy life..."


    He still succumbed to power.


    Suddenly he told himself this way: he used to endure so many times before, why now it is better to endure one more time, so that he can continue to be with Gina...


    My world is too humble, I can¡¯t afford to look at me, I can only vent on the Internet, but now it doesn¡¯t matter, I already have someone I like, as long as I still have Girna, even if I pay for it with Girna The price, what infamy...


    He turned around and wanted to take Gilna away~www.novelhall.com~Gilna shook his hand away.


    "you!?"


    Irfan looked at her staring blankly, and his face was unbelievable. The gentle and kind Jena chose to defy him.


    "I always thought that the Emperor Umiya I used to rise with the elves, he was brave and fearless, kind and responsible...but maybe I was wrong, I was wrong." Gilna looked He wailed in tears, "That''s...our child."


    The reality is cruel, not everyone can carry the burden, Mu Mu is only an ordinary person in reality, not a hero in 10,000.


    Throughout the long tide of history, knowing death in the face of death is still quite deep, and it takes a lot of people to have the courage of nothing.


    And this kind of person can''t have only two results.


    The first one becomes a hero.


    The second kind becomes a martyr.


    ....


    "he''s gone."


    Arthur was wearing heavy armor and clutching a metal sword. Her voice was somewhat lonely.


    There was a voice in the shadow, "Our father...he can steal the forbidden fruit, which means that it is the world''s first greedy, sinful, wise life. It is the most normal for him to fear death. It is a normal human being. It is precisely because we have a father... that we are there, and we are also hesitant in our hearts, with fear, fear, cowardice..."


    "Are you really here to help me?" Arthur asked.


    There was a voice in the shadow, "You are dead, with the blood of Emperor Umea, the next is our races hiding under the ground. Let our brothers fight against Umea Emperor for the human and demon race together!"


    Cowardice and courage still fall into two categories here.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 262： Divinity, animal nature, all human nature (2 in 1)

    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The black boulders were all cracked.


    A knife.


    Another knife.


    It has been more than thirty years since Ah Chou practiced. Now, day after day, year after year, he is wielding his sword every day except eating and sleeping.


    His knife still looks quaint, straight and straight, without any fancy, simple to see through.


    "He has no distractions, and wielding a knife can make him happy, which is the only meaning of his life."


    This is what everyone thinks of him.


    This person is said to be a human being sent by the first ancestor, Irfan. It seems that he has a certain form of combat and has the same great potential as the first ancestor of Irfan.


    At the beginning, Arthur was also very concerned. After all, he was innately powerful like a high elf. The first time he saw him, he had a fourth-order cultivation practice. At that time, Arthur saw that this teenager liked to wield the ugly axe all day. , And gave him a sharp long knife.


    So Ahou was very casual, he began to drop his axe, and began to wave his sword.


    It was only later discovered that Ah Chou did not seem to have a fighting form, only such an ugly human body, and for thirty years, every time, his cultivation behavior would fall out of thin air and have remained at the fifth-order level.


    Gradually, Arthur was disappointed in him, regardless.


    This is a human with a low IQ, even like a fool. You usually talk to him, he just listens quietly, waving while listening, and there is no response.


    "This is the inability of our humanity! Not only will it be plagued by disease, but also some deformities." Some people are looking forward to the perfect form of the elves.


    Even for countless years, some people have gradually developed a habit. There are whispers that can¡¯t communicate with people, whispers and secretly whispering and swaying swords. A confession, thoughts, prayers, confession, thoughts, prayer. Nor will they tell anyone the secret.


    Stupid Ah Chou, he is a very qualified listener.


    Gradually, after thirty years, he got a name "Listening to the ugly".


    Many people will develop a habit of praying and telling that even some thieves and thugs will come to Ah Chou because no one is showing off, telling their proud record, and then continue to steal.


    Every day, A Chou waved his sword in the same place on the mountain, forming a scenic line.


    He can hear many dirty evils, pure love affairs of young girls, the confession of the old people, the troubles of the strong man''s cultivation, and the sufferings of the poor....


    Ah Chou listened to so many trivial lives of red dust, the good and evil of human nature, but he didn''t seem to hear the general, the knife was still stable, not affected by Fan Chen, and the knife repeatedly fell on the blade accurately.


    Waving the sword seemed to be the entire life of Ah Chou.


    clang!


    clang!


    clang!


    In front of a huge cliff, A Chou still waved his sword.


    At this time, the end of mankind came and stood behind him. There were many people praying, even more than all of the past thirty years. The old man, the woman, the child, the strong man, all prayed prayerfully before he died.


    This is the psychological comfort they have developed for more than thirty years, and it still continues today.


    Before, they all came alone, secretly telling their thoughts when no one was around, but in front of death, they no longer have to hide secrets, don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s eyes, everyone is whispering, the object of the talk There is only one: the ugly listening.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    A Chou waved his axe, still not aware of anything, he still waved his sword in the fine sound of countless people.


    The first day after the declaration of war passed.


    Countless people are praying. They tell about the experience of this day. Some thugs are mad and burned and looted everywhere, but they are stopped by human warriors. This is the darkest day of disaster.


    The next day passed.


    On this day, the safety of the people was guaranteed, people walked from riots to stability, and began their last prayers in their lives. In front of Ah Chou, people gradually began to talk to each other, communicate, discuss, and sobbed in tears.


    Even thieves, thieves, and robbers confessed to the crowd and wept.


    And they found a terrifying thing astonishingly: there seems to be more than one ugly.


    "What, there is also an ugly man on the hill of your tribe? Waving his sword constantly!?"


    "Aghou didn''t escape from the Montu Mountains in the distance with us refugees, but was always here?"


    "On our side, there is also an ugly ugly knife, and we all call him foolish ugly ugly! We also tell him things!"


    "Our ugly dumb guy who called him dull! It''s almost the same!"


    "The tribe on your side, the tribe on our side... add up, there are four ugliness?"


    .....


    clang!


    Dang Dang!


    A Chou is still waving his sword.


    But the praying people fell into the weird.


    Before, the human tribes were quite primitive, and they were hiding in the jungle. They evaded the elves¡¯ chase, and they almost didn¡¯t communicate with each other. Even the strong men like Arthur didn¡¯t have time to communicate with all the tribes. Only a small number of refugees died in a group, and people exchanged information to discover this terrifying fact.


    "Ah, are you really foolish?"


    "Is he..."


    The third day has arrived.


    Mankind is still praying, but all people are not indifferent, because today is the last war, the human race Arthur challenges the elf emperor Umiya, and decides the final human destiny.


    At this moment.


    The sky was oscillating, and the sky of leaves was brushing.


    There was a faint gleam of light in the clouds, and a sacred white light sprinkled down the valley like a beam of sharp arrows. Eleven great ancient beings focused their eyes on this earthly land.


    "The war is coming to an end..."


    "Our hands are contaminated with blood donation, but we will confess with the rest of our lives..."


    Bilomont was flying with countless horned eagles, huge Chimera beasts, like a shadow of huge wings wandering between the white clouds, countless elves whispered, they did not dare to approach the battlefield, and the coercion of Umiya the Great no one dared to approach .


    In the mountains not far away, countless people and inhabitants of every town and village tribe are standing densely in the height, overlooking the battlefield in the valley in the distance,


    "When our ancestors stole the forbidden fruit....When we were born in Fanchen....When we were deprived of divinity....Immersed in suffering..."


    If there is a rumbling, rumors of human tribes looming, spreading around the valley, the notes oscillated and merged into the sharp ears of the elves in the heights.


    Almost the entire valley, at the same time, a simultaneous mournful elegy sounded.


    "We have no choice." Arthur, a human swordsman wearing a huge black armor, inserted a huge sword into the ground with both hands, and looked at the Emperor Umiya in front of him, showing a free smile.


    "Our brothers, fight together."


    A demon is tall, covered in flames, and has two twisted spiral horns above his head. The demon Ruhr is also standing on the spot, "Yumiya, may not be able to win our brothers."


    "Is this your last strength?"


    The Emperor Umiya looked calm, with bare jade legs and flame spells covering his legs.


    boom!


    A kick in the air spilled large swaths of sweat, which turned into ripples like breathing, as if a huge invisible coercion net covered the valley and pressed it hard in all directions.


    Even the eagle knights in the sky and the humans not far from the top of the mountain felt invaded by a tremendous pressure, could not open their eyes, their breath was contained, and they bent down painfully.


    Wow! !


    Countless grays tumbling and surging, forming a red mushroom cloud as thin as a nuclear explosion in mid-air. The mushroom cloud slowly stirred and converged, converging into a face, and turned into a towering giant statue of a black elf girl.


    The huge and vast statue stands on the ground with a smile, and the hands are surrounded by the poisonous wheel. The whole body is red, clear and exquisite. It is like the only true **** in heaven and earth, like the miracle of the ancient existence like the Statue of Liberty, standing on the valley.


    The spirits of all the creatures in the whole valley were shocked, and there was a huge tingling sensation, and the overwhelming violent air pressure could not breathe.


    "The power of the dragon is far more than the dragon''s power, and the pressure is condensed.....Song of Shadow." Arthur looked at the figure of the invincible elf emperor, the legendary supreme existence, the **** of elves, looking bitter.


    Who thought they had the qualifications for World War I, who knew that they had already been left behind.


    Just the coercion of this terrifying coagulation and the huge form of breathing condensate prevented them from opening their eyes, and any remaining hands left behind were useless.


    "I''m not tyrannical. The killing is just to bring us peace and let you die without pain, including all human beings."


    Umea''s gaze swept, and the cold gaze projected, waving.


    Boom!


    Umiya''s figure shone like a ghost.


    Arthur and Ruhr''s bodies seemed to be smashed by the invisible giant force, and quickly flew out on the ground. A large piece of blood penetrated from their bodies and was deeply hit in a moment.


    "No!!" A blue light flew from a distance and fell on the two.


    Gilna knelt down and hugged her two children and stopped in front of them.


    "Gilna..." Umiya''s complexion flashed a bit, and her face gradually calmed down. This was a dispute of positions. She knew that she must bear the reputation of iron and blood, ruthless and ruthless, in order to completely regain the peace for the elves. .


    Bang!


    The huge wind pressure flashed again, and the overwhelming violent attack struck the three people.


    The next second, the sky blew out in a circle, the blood rippled into flames, and a huge demon landed on the ground. Irfan came after all. He could truly become a demon, selfish, but finally let go Not less than Gilna.


    "Go!" he growled, his eyes red.


    Now Umiya is incredible. If it weren¡¯t for the seventh-tier road, she stepped into the seventh-tier. Even so, she was about to figure out the next path.


    "You finally appeared." Umiya said calmly.


    "Go away!!"


    Irfan roared again!


    Click...


    The next second, his entire demon body flew out.


    At this moment, the earth held its breath completely, and the horned archer in the sky was silent. When he saw this destructive war, he knew that he was going to enter the final curtain.


    On the top of the mountain, the tribal folk songs of people lamenting came to an abrupt end.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Somewhere in the mountain village, there are still people who continue to surround Ahou.


    Although they did not know the situation of the war, they were still in their final prayers, with wailing, confession and various voices coming and going.


    A Chou opened his eyes slowly, as if he sensed something, and suddenly looked around, the complex opening said, "You said, is there a **** or someone in this world first?"


    A ugly even spoke!


    Countless people were shaking, looking at him.


    Is there a **** first, or someone first?


    The answer is unquestionable.


    There is God first, and then there are people. After all, people steal God''s forbidden fruit and lose their divinity~www.novelhall.com~


    "But I have listened to you for a long time.... Kindness, love and hate, killing, stealing, complacentness, it seems to me that there are people in this world who have gods." "Humans are more complete than gods. The divinity is only the human side. It seems that the elf family separates their goodness and becomes an independent group. Because the elves are kind, gentle, and brave, they can protect them without worrying about betrayal. Until that unique existence emerged, the forbidden fruit was stolen..."


    they?


    Who does it mean?


    The humans around were shaking.


    Stupid ugly...


    Silent ugly...


    He never speaks, he just keeps cutting the boulder silently.


    But at this moment, as if a wise man, Shi Potian was shocked!


    A Chou raised his head and looked at the sky swaying leaves sky, mottled sunlight shining on the ground, the sound with great penetrating power, as if a beam of light penetrated the sky dome, "Divine nature, animal nature, all human nature."


    As soon as this word came out, it was like a huge earthquake.


    The leaves of the entire sky dome trembled.


    "It turns out to be true, I understand..."


    A faint voice sounded, and A Chou silently inserted several choppers like red pawns on his back, and disappeared in vain.


    "It''s time to end..." Umiya suddenly sweated, feeling a transparent figure stepping silently, with a bitter chill.


    Suddenly she turned her head and felt the power, seeing a figure hidden in the air, as if across a translucent air barrier.


    "Blasting."


    A quaint machete fell quickly, and a huge earth gully was cut.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 264： Mysterious ugly

    Bang!


    The earth was torn, and a huge ravine was opened.


    Umiya turned her head suddenly, looking in the direction of the fiery blade, "What kind of creature are you!"


    She looked at the twisted monster with a ugly and ugly face, and the spiral devil''s double horns above her head, her eyes showing the brutal and cruel light, with the world''s extreme evil and tyranny, as if it were a life of pure evil thoughts.


    "How could there be such an evil creature in this world!" Umiya felt the bitter cold.


    This cold is not because she fears the strength of the other party, but the other party exudes a very disgusting black breath, full of aggression and rage, and any other creature is instinctively disgusted, as if staring at the abyss.


    "Man, are you a demon?"


    Umiya''s voice gradually calmed down, looking at the demon Ruhr next to him, "This is your backhand?"


    Ruhr also looked horrified, "That kind of disgusting breath, he is more like a demon than us! But our devil family, there is no such creature as the abyss demon!"


    The Devil family is born with a powerful demon form.


    But their character is inherently tyrannical, full of violence, aggression, conquering slaughter, which is more terrifying than humans. Zurul, the devil, is aware of this, so that they will not live on the surface and bring their race to the depths of the earth. Become an underground demon.


    "Vicious people gathered in the world! You are accumulating violent power!"


    Umiya''s face condensed, and he felt that his flame of anger grew thicker, as if something terrifying was brewing, "You terrible creature, you must not let you live."


    In an instant, the two figures slammed together.


    boom!


    Another fierce cut.


    This horrible man made a fierce hack, and the simple and flawless knife technique made the whole valley quickly crack.


    He radiated a violent black flame all over him, burning heavily, his eyes angry like fire, as if he had burned all his emotions, and he was not at all afraid of the terror of Umiya.


    "Blasting."


    The monster took a strange step, waved his long sword fiercely, his eyes suddenly bulged, and his endless breath of rage finally came to the top, converging into an angry force, holding the knife in his hands, jumping Up, "Crit."


    Buzz!


    A moment of terrifying anger is mixed together, howling, screaming, pain, madness, despair, and countless black emotional voices intermingled and woven into an overwhelming force.


    The ground spanned hundreds of meters of knife marks, and the dust rolled.


    "What power is that!!?"


    The whole valley died instantly, the griffin archer in the sky was instantly sluggish, and the human standing on the top of the mountain in a distance roared, ecstatic, and finally recognized who it was.


    "That''s ugly!!"


    Someone was so excited that he could not have imagined that the dull man who had been wielding a knife at the stone for more than thirty years would hide so deep.


    "But ugly, not ugly listening? Silent ugly? Silly ugly? How could it be so violent!"


    "This is an angry ugly!?"


    "Then is that ugly?!"


    Not far away, Arthur and Irfan looked at the knife marks that tore the earth.


    At this time, Ahou''s appearance is somewhat different, and he is more inclined to the devil, with spiral horns. Perhaps, this is his fighting form?


    But that kind of power is too terrible, with a huge cold that has goose bumps, a black of wailing and despair, violent terror, and everyone awe and fear.


    "monster!"


    Umiya escaped the blow, but her entire body was scratched with fine blade marks, and even her white skin was exposed. She turned her head and turned around, quickly leaving in the air. "You have to find a way to leave, and use your arm to heal the wound. ."


    Her resilience is very strong, as long as she is given some breathing time, she can regain her combat strength again.


    The furious A-Chou looked at Umiya''s back, instead of chasing it, but with her fiery red eyes, she quietly watched her leave.


    In the lush woods, there was silence around.


    Step by step!


    Throughout the whole earth, a figure came flying by. The Umbra Elf Emperor had never been so embarrassed, and she could not imagine what kind of horrible creature it was! ! ?


    Humanity?


    demon?


    Or is it their mixed race?


    How could there be such a horrible life in the world! It is worthy of the loss of divinity, fallen crippled creature!


    But it is indeed terrible, tyrannical, mixed with the world''s extreme evil, just standing there, the black breath is overwhelming and even forms a kind of coercion, not inferior to her power.


    "In what environment did it grow up? It was so violent and dark, and human nature was too complicated and evil." Her beautiful and beautiful face pursed her lips hard and took a deep breath. "It is far less than our divinity. Pure kindness, I have to exterminate them, and I don¡¯t regret it, even if it bears countless blood and crimes."


    When she saw such a terrible evil creature, she became more determined.


    This is a race, there is no right or wrong.


    Although she is also confused these days, she has always firmly hinted that she is not wrong, that the birth of mankind will exterminate the elves.


    "Perhaps, I am not myself anymore, the song of the shadows of killing, the iron-blooded watchman, or even another tyrannical demon like just now, but how about that?! She strode forward and began to retreat Healed his gloves and healed coldly, "After this war, the world of the elves returned to peace, and I should step down. Elves like me are not worthy to continue to be kings."


    In her mind, she suddenly remembered the sentence of the previous generation of the elf emperor Umiya, who once sat in the palace of the elf king, and the irritated sentence, "The king comes to admit, the king comes to allow, the king comes to bear the whole world!"


    The previous generation of Umea Emperor, with a strong spirit, failed to do so, and he went forward on his own.


    She was silent. It seemed that at this moment, she really understood the meaning of this sentence, "The king bears the whole world, and it doesn''t matter what is good and evil. The elves don''t have to bear pain and condemn. All this is my destiny. I will force the people to do it. Willingness."


    suddenly


    A more hidden transparent figure approached.


    "Blasting."


    The translucent figure jumped like an assassin.


    "It''s you again!!!" Umiya waved in the poisonous wheel, and a figure in the translucency completely appeared.


    This time, the man was a little different from his previous appearance. Its fangs and fangs are not the kind of tyranny that destroys everything, but a pure wildness, a biological primitive instinct, perhaps animal nature. !


    "What kind of creature are you!"


    Umea''s face was completely dignified, and he once again fought with this monster.


    This wild monster is significantly less aggressive than the previous monster, but it is replaced by a beast-like sensitive instinct that can accurately predict her every movement.


    Umiya has always been proud of her superb fighting skills, but it is in this man''s hands that she has witnessed what real fighting skills are, such as instinctive terrible killing.


    This fight was extremely difficult. Large swaths of trees were corroded and the entire forest was turned into a Jedi, but the coercion seemed to have no effect on this creature. He didn''t seem to be a living creature.


    Umiya struggled several times and quickly left again.


    The man with a knife like a beast just looked at her quietly and did not catch up.


    She moved forward like a ghost again, and a broken human town appeared in front of her. She hesitated a moment and quickly rushed into the town and rested in an empty ruined cottage on the edge.


    The stove, wooden table, and wooden door have been overturned~www.novelhall.com~ It seems that the owner of this room has already encountered an accident.


    She stood up and looked at the street outside the town through the cracks in the window of the house. In the broken eaves, there were still women hugging her children. The middle-aged man was trying to find a way for the family to find food in the ruins.


    Umiya closed her eyes slightly and began to cultivate her nerves. She has already experienced two major injuries. If she comes back again, she may not be able to escape.


    "What the **** is it? If you really want to make a guess, the first man is the devil''s magic, with the world''s terrible evil, and the second man is a beast between mountains and forests, with pure animal nature."


    The relationship is born from the heart, and their appearance does indeed conform to their inherent characteristics.


    She kept thinking about whether there would be another man?


    But in the next second, another man with a long knife came in. His face was beautiful and flawless, warm and jade-like, and he exuded a natural freshness, as if bathed in divine light, which made him unable to bear close. As if getting close to nature.


    This breath, Yumiya is already very familiar with.


    "Elf!?"


    Feeling this breath, Umiya stood up in shock, her head trembling.


    The man did not seem to fight in the bathing divinity, but smiled warmly, showing his white teeth, "Yumiya, do you want to know the truth of the world?"


    "What''s the truth?" Umiya was holding the wheel of virulent vigilance. At this moment she suddenly felt that she was extremely weak, unworthy of being a king of elves, and ashamed of her people.


    "Eleven elven ancient trees hide the secret truths of this world. Historical texts such as Umiya, who the **** are you?" The man''s voice is also full of divinity, bathed in warm sunlight, "Umiya, Are you really an elf?"


    .


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 265： The truth of the world (2 in 1)

    Am I really an elf?


    Looking at the man''s problems, Umiya suddenly had a strange feeling. This creature full of divinity, even called "elves", will not deceive people, just as the elves are kind and will not deceive.


    "I''m an elf, night elf Umiya!" Umiya firmly said, looking at him alertly.


    "Are you really an elf?"


    The man smiled, lit a bonfire in the room, and invited the seriously wounded Umiya to sit down and let her secretly delay time to heal, "If you are really an elf, why are you so bloody? So cruel? Leading the divine Kind elves, began to massacre other races?"


    Umiya calmed down and said lightly: "Because this is a battle of races, I have no choice but to exterminate humanity. With the tyranny of humanity, we will definitely exterminate our elf family in the future and use elves as slaves."


    She believes that as long as it is a wise human being, it will not refute the correctness of this decision, and if it is replaced by a human perspective, it will certainly do so.


    "Yes, there is nothing wrong with this idea."


    A ugly smiled and stirred the bonfire with a long knife. The firewood crackled, like a traveler who gathered in a rainy night and chatted in a broken house. He said leisurely: "But this correct war decision should happen to people, not to good people. On the elves, the kindness of the elves, even knowing that it was right... would not have the heart to start such a brutal massacre."


    Umiya was about to speak.


    "Don''t rush to deny it."


    A Chou continued to say, "I have observed the history of the elves. They are kind, gentle, they will not lie, they converge the perfection of any life, the beauty of all the world, they are called... divinity.


    They can work hard to protect their ancient mothers and sacrifice their lives, but if they fall on themselves... Will the elves'' goodness deprive other races in order to survive their lives? life?


    No, certainly not, they are too kind,


    In order to let yourself live, and deprive other people''s lives.....this is a human decision, not an elf''s decision...so, Umiya, are you really an elf? "


    Umea''s mind was blank, and it was at this moment that he reacted, knowing where the real contradiction lies, and his decision must be right! But her thinking is not the thinking that an elf should have! !


    For the continuation of race, this is human thinking!


    As an elf emperor, she is no longer an elf, maybe... already a person?


    Her head was shocked and she couldn''t keep herself.


    A Chou continued to speak lightly, "I have looked at the entire history of the elves and found that the elves are kind, harmonious, gentle, and not greedy, which also led them to not want to make progress.... The civilization of the elves has not progressed long ago. , Living in the woods,


    They stopped the age of wood and stone tribes, and greed is the progress of biology.


    As God said, desire is the original sin of all, the root cause of the loss of divinity, the root of all disasters and misfortunes of life, but it will also advance creatures,


    In order to want a better weapon, and learn to make iron,


    In order to better hurry, and learn to domesticate mounts,


    In order to better fill the stomach and develop farming,


    In order to become stronger, and develop a cultivation system,


    But there are no previous elves. Pure kindness is gentle and clear like a clear spring. Until the appearance of a certain elf emperor, he promoted the civilization progress of the entire elf, so that the elf can cultivate, because he has desires... . But if you want to succeed or lose, you steal the forbidden fruit. "Aughou laughed, stirring the long knife, igniting the sparkle."


    Umiya was silent.


    She already had a vicious idea vaguely. Due to the peculiarity of her birth, it was also like the previous generation of elf emperor Umiya, which was mixed with the pure divinity of the elves, which should not be there.


    As an elf emperor, due to the special nature of Umya, a heroic elf, he has fallen since his birth and is no longer the perfect divinity of the elves...maybe, he is already a human.


    As a person, with selfishness, I started to want to protect those lovely elves and started the killing...


    Her face was bitter, and for a time, she didn''t know how to describe it.


    "When you think you are you, you are not you, when you know you are not you, you are you... Do you understand who you are?" A ugly eyes looked at her deeply, "This was originally It¡¯s a ridiculous fallacy! Elves don¡¯t kill people, only people... kill people!"


    "Only people kill people?" She opened her eyes wide, flashing inexplicable fear.


    The elf emperor is actually a person!


    If it spreads, the whole world will fall into an uproar! The sensation and incredible caused by it is simply unimaginable!


    Perhaps this is not wrong.


    Slap.


    A ugly laughed again, lowered his head and stirred the firewood, watching the swaying flame sway, making a crisp sound, as if it contained the truth of a world, with infinite mystery, "I have observed countless years, I found that the elves are missing, They are extremely incomplete, so don¡¯t rush to refute..."


    He glanced at the Umbra Elf Emperor, "You have also seen that although they symbolize all kindness and goodness in the world and have all perfect qualities, it is because they do not have greed and desire that they do not want to enterprising... Will rebel, which may also be what the''god'' who created them wants! Only then will it be controlled... Because people are greedy, they will go against the sky, but elves will not."


    Umea''s eyes flickered and kept hitting his mind.


    This man is full of charm, as if the most wise wise man in the world, sees everything in the world.


    "Who are people?" Umea suddenly, inexplicably bitter, spoke softly.


    "Ummia, the elf emperor, you said...there is divinity first, or human nature first?" A Chou asked.


    Umiya didn''t answer, but her heart was already making waves!


    Is it divine first?


    Or human nature first?


    The word seemed thunderous, and it exploded in her heart.


    "I have listened to the words of mankind for countless years, anger, greed, darkness, filth. ... In listening, I have guessed the truth of this world, the text of history."


    A ugly looked at the campfire and looked out at the ruined towns outside, some women with arms around her, "Maybe, long ago, the sky was just opened, the ancient tree of elven life and the ancient tree of war, launched the tree world In war, they will be able to breed whole people in the fruit, but they will soon realize that the horror of human intelligent creatures and the infinite potential, will one day reverse them,


    So, they made a decision, they extracted all the goodness and goodness in human nature, and turned them into elves... but they found that they deprived the elves of their desires, and also made the elves lose their motivation to move forward. Beach backwaters. "


    "You can''t deny this? Greed and desire, killing and war are the driving forces of civilization!"


    "So, the "elf war" that we saw after the "tree war" appeared, and the elf ancient trees began to wage war against each other, to promote the development of civilization, but unfortunately they were too slow after all, no Aggressiveness from the heart, maybe if it goes on like this, tens of thousands of years, the elven world is still a pool of peaceful backwaters..."


    Umea''s mind is already struggling.


    She knows that she has heard the truth of the whole world, all the history of elves and ancient trees....Why are elves born....Why did each of the elves tribes wage war?


    It turned out that the perfect is the most imperfect, and the elves are not perfect!


    From the beginning, it was partly incomplete,


    She always thought that there was an elf first, stealing the forbidden fruit and then having a despicable person, but it turned out to be the reverse!


    At this moment, she subverted her beliefs and made her the pride of being an elf, smashed hard!


    The elves and ancient trees, seemingly fighting each other, are actually very harmonious and can chat and negotiate in the sky of leaves.


    Until the emergence of a special night elf hero, it brought the elves to develop civilization! It brought surprises, but the surprises that eventually brought them went beyond the scope of tolerating them...


    Perhaps the greedy creature who stole the forbidden fruit by sin was guilty, but he eventually became a key in history, prying the beginning of the whole world!


    Umiya whispered, "The truth of our world is that God, to wipe out human nature, is not because they stole the forbidden fruit, fallen from the divine nature, turned into sinners, filled with violence and cripples, and lost the paradise of happiness... .."


    Umea''s mind gradually became enlightened, and a terrifying thought came out, "but they are terribly afraid of the birth of human nature! Human nature is a complete life and an existence that transcends divinity! One day, people will overthrow them. rule!"


    Perhaps, the root cause of disaster in this ancient tree world is not a war between elves and human races, but a war between divinity and humanity.


    All of these are ancient trees of life. At the beginning, they extracted divinity, created elves, and laid a foreshadowing.


    Umiya was completely moved, stood up, and bowed deeply to Ah Chou, "Thank you teacher for teaching."


    "Dare to ask, what is human nature?" Umiya asked again.


    "I''m guessing that the eleven elven trees of life at that time split the human character into three parts, divinity, magic, and animal nature."


    A Chouyou quietly said, "Only the divinity in it is taken, and the rest of the magic and animal nature are still stored in the fruit.


    At that time, Irfan stole the forbidden fruit, not only stole the complete human nature of the fruit of life, but also turned into a man.... Inadvertently, he also stole the pure magical nature opposed to the spirit of the elves in the fruit. "


    So, one of the children he gave birth became a demon?


    Devil with pure magic, corresponding to the divinity of elves?


    The truth of history is in front of him, and Umiya couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°So, what is the animal that has not been stolen?¡±


    "The divinity is good, the devil is evil, the brutal killing is heavy, the extreme evil, the divine magic, are subjective wisdom with intelligent life... Only the animal nature is the most primitive basic biological survival instinct, as in the deep forest The beast." A Chou laughed.


    "Guessing that the ancient tree of life is divided into three major areas, why is it proven?"


    "My own is the evidence."


    At this time, two old demon men, beast men, and a very normal, ordinary-looking human man appeared at the door, but they were as cold as a ruthless machine.


    "I was originally ugly, named Ah Chou, born from the heart, and gathered all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts and bloodlines." The ordinary-looking man replied, "I am increasingly wielding my sword, listening to people complaining, more and more miscellaneous thoughts, and finally converging In a mirror image, I cut off three thoughts, the demon body, the **** body, and the beast body."


    The three mirror avatars began to converge slowly, and walked into the expressionless face of the ugly deity. His ruthless eyes gradually flashed humanity. UU reading www.uukanshu.com "The three mirrors, together, I am human. "


    In fact, A Chou also has the true ancestors and witches, but his true ancestors and witches are not transformed and become huge, with various three heads and six arms, but differentiated into three mirror avatars.


    These are the beast body, the **** body, and the demon body.


    This is the truth he realized by referring to the world¡¯s rules of the world, the operation of ancient trees, the laws of multiplication and life.


    Umiya looked at Ah Chou and couldn''t help but ask: "Your real body, how is your combat strength?"


    A Chou explained: "The combat power of the mirror avatar is only three and a half layers of the real body, and it has to suffer three times the damage...but I don''t care about the death of the mirror avatar, but it consumes some mana."


    Umea''s head crashed.


    This man clearly has the ability to suppress violently, but he chose to convince himself in this way...


    And as a kind elf, he chose violence and brute force...


    She became bitter and lost her soul completely.


    At this moment, completely surrender to this man full of humanity, brute force will not let her succumb, she is not afraid of death, but this man is wise and wise, he is the smartest saint in the world, the charm of language defeats her hard heart, Let her be convinced at this time.


    "Yumiya, willing to surrender."


    Umiya knelt in front of this man on one knee, "The elves would respect you as king."


    "If I want to wage war against your mother tree?" A Chou said.


    "The elves are willing to be forwards." Umiya expressed his opinion as a person.


    "Tree Star Ancient History" records:


    [One hundred and twenty years of the high elven empire, the human clan saint turned out, defeated the elf emperor Umiya, and saved the human clan from fire and water! ¡¿


    :. :


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 266： Philosophy changes the world (2 in 1)

    Umiya knows clearly that no one in this world can stop Ahou. If Ahou has the will to slaughter the bloodbath, the elves and the ancient trees of life can only be let go.


    One clone is enough to sweep the world.


    The elven race has been defeated at this time. The ancient tree of life does not have the fighting ability to resist. It can only stand silently on the ground and let it be slaughtered. He said that he would wage a war against the ancient tree of life. In fact, he was just waiting for her to fight against the ancient tree of elves. ''S position.


    "He wants to use me as a striker."


    She looked at the man with deep eyes and understood the purpose of his trip thoroughly.


    "He is persuading me, measuring the pros and cons for me, and clearing the truth of the elven clan in the whole world. The talents are complete, and then I will use me as a pioneer to persuade him to live the ancient tree!"


    If he is going to kill, he will not ask his opinion, but to express his own opinion.


    "Yumiya Elf Emperor, you are indeed very smart, with wisdom and tolerance beyond ordinary people."


    A Chou laughed, "You can understand my intention in an instant, and the ancient tree of life will understand that it can''t stop me. I hope you persuade me to live the ancient tree..."


    He stood up, put the knife behind him, his eyes scorched, "The ancient tree of life is a part of this world, the mother of the whole earth. They are afraid of the birth of intelligent life, and they are also considering for their own survival. They are not wrong.. ...But I promise now that as long as I live for a day, no one will destroy them and enslave your elven clan, but I also hope that the ancient tree of life will no longer interfere in the world. What I want is just a complete and peaceful world. .... Sound and intelligent creatures, living in all races, and developing together."


    Umiya stopped the whole war on this day.


    As a striker, she went to Yiyuan on the top of the tree to persuade eleven ancient trees of life to come down. She had no choice, and the conditions given were very generous. There was no reason to refuse.


    "impossible!"


    Eleven ancient trees of life cannot believe this fact, and do not believe that there is such a powerful human being.


    On the ground, a man still waving a machete, sweating with bronze muscles, suddenly said, "Beast, you go to heaven."


    One hundred and twenty years of the High Elf Empire.


    The human race swordsman went to the "Yi Paradise", arguing with eleven ancient trees of life for three days. He explained the origin of life, weighed the pros and cons, and successfully persuaded thirteen ancient trees of life.


    "This earth is peaceful, since there are human races, elven races, demon races, and there should also be orcs.... This is a sound world, humanity is three points, and the gods and beasts." Open your mouth and slowly say: "But the last link in this world.... Complete the last orc, let''s be born."


    Eleven ancient trees of life are silent and have no choice, "Humanity, remember your promise!"


    On this day, the Juggernaut of the human race beasts, holding ten babies with green fangs like beasts, descended from the sky.


    A few years later, the Beastly Juggernaut raised the baby as an orc, and left alone.


    Ten million years later, the orc still wrote down the power of this mysterious swordsman in his ancient history, honoring the ancestor of the orc sword saint: Grom.


    "In this way, this world will go from incomplete to complete." The human race sword saint still incarnates the ugly, has the power to rule the world, but does not rule the world, but continues to hold the machete, repeatedly cutting the tree every day, as if a silent Mountain man.


    "I''m going to abdicate. I don''t deserve to be a king of elves."


    On this day, Umiya came again, and said to Ahou, "But the eleven elven ancient trees have been reluctant to me. They understand that the elves cannot fight the human race, and they want me to continue to protect the elf tribe and protect ten. An ancient tree of life."


    Umiya''s complexion.


    The elves are indeed too peaceful. The previous development has always been driven.


    If it was not the mother tree that wanted them to wage war, fight each other, and bury each other under their ancient trees, they were simply daily life.


    If they were not alchemists, they sent the equipment to their mouths, and they did not have the motivation to study strengthening.


    They are not without desires, but desires are too shallow.


    In fact, divinity, animalism, and magicality are not without other coma, but their main coma occupies the vast majority, and the elves still have a small amount of other desires. After all, if they are completely single and pure, then they are not real life. Too.


    Now, seeing that the ancient tree of life cannot be stopped, he wants to let the humanized Umiya continue to be the elven king.


    "Humans seem to be the most complete, in fact, the most complicated." A Chou suddenly opened his mouth, once again talking about his ideas, and thinking about the gains of countless years, "I yearn for the quiet life of the elves, I don''t have to worry about fighting, I yearn for your god. Sex....like being a person, you will be longing for good."


    Umiya looked at this powerful mysterious man.


    "He is so powerful because he cut off three mirror images, and turned into a pure man without self and no need, constantly thinking about the truth in the world from a rational perspective, and practicing madly, which caused his speed to be so fast. people!"


    Soon after, I was afraid that he would step into the legendary seventh order.


    "I''m going to retreat, as a warden completely, guarding the depths of the Paradise of the Leaf Sky, guarding all kinds of wicked people." Umiya was about to leave, and suddenly turned around and asked, "Human, what is your name?"


    "A ugly."


    "Don''t you have a real name?" Umiya stopped.


    "I don''t have a name, but the three bodies are walking in the world, but now there are already people who have given me various names and written various legends for me." A Chou said.


    "Then you are called the Unknown Human Race Sword Saint." Umiya said.


    Juggernaut is unknown, and countless years later, it is still the most mysterious ancient existence on the entire planet.


    Suddenly, A Chou still waved his machete at the boulder, and said slowly: "If I say, our world is not only a heaven, but a ninefold, with a variety of powerful ancient existences and various lives on it. Kind of intelligent life."


    "Ancient sky, intelligent life, do you think it is possible?" Umiya stopped again.


    "Something is not something we don''t believe, it won''t exist."


    A Chou continued to wield his sword without any precision or error. "I feel everything. Our world is very mysterious. There is a vast expanse of space. There are heavens in the sky. The danger is extremely dangerous..."


    "Are you going to explore with me?" Umiya was taken aback. This world, she heard from the mother tree, was not that simple, but she was busy with war before and had no energy to study the mystery of this ancient tree world.


    "After three years, I''m going to start my journey. If you want to come, you can do it together..." A Chou continued to wave his sword.


    He had plans in this regard long ago. The sharp and straight sense of the mirror image of the beast made him feel that this world is not simple.


    "Then I''ll go." Umiya said, finally she could let go of the burden and do what she wanted.


    ....


    History is complete here, and historians are also recording everything for this land.


    In the age of the tree world (the first year of creation ~???), the elven ancient tree and the ancient war tree were born, fighting each other, and the elven ancient tree gave birth to elves and became the eleven ancient gods.


    This oldest piece of history is too difficult to study. Unless the ancient tree of life speaks for itself, it will not let you know where the period of time came from and how many years it has ended.


    In the Age of Creation (1 ~ 236), the major elf tribes battled, hired ancient trees of war, and waged war against each other.


    In the era of the high elf empire (236-356 years), the Umya elf emperor came to the world and opened the Umya elf empire. Ilfan and Gilna stole the forbidden fruit, and humans and demons were born. Out of nothing, resolutely suppress everything, and the birth of Orcs, the world is completed.


    .....


    No matter how future generations try to figure out and comment on the history of these developments and the birth of races, after all, some hidden secrets are buried in the history and become dust. No one knows that the Ummian Elf Emperor is actually two terms, and who is Irfan. ...


    However, in some wild histories, some historians are boldly speculating that the true origin of the true and false Umea Emperor, Irfan, is infinitely close to the truth.


    Three years later, the whole land was peaceful and peaceful.


    The mystery of Ah Chou, everything that is so popular, is talked about by people who live on the earth.


    The world has become completely complete. After the terrifying battle, the elves no longer guarded the ancient trees of life of their own tribes, but gathered together to live together, while the other three groups also lived separately, and it seemed that they were truly prosperous. Towards prosperity.


    This planet began to be divided into four continents and set a boundary line.


    At the location of the borderline, Ah Chou let the leaves of the ancient tree of life no longer cover even the sky, and suddenly the power of terror sprinkled into pieces of desert and sea of ??death.


    Unless you reach the fourth level, it is difficult to cross the dead zone.


    "This world is finally orderly and no longer incomplete... The two of us are invincible in the world." In a dense wood, A Chou waved his sword for another three years and suddenly said, "It''s time to explore that The ancient heavenly world is gone."


    Wow!


    A ugly silently sensed everything, suddenly split open the space, and took the Umbra Elf Emperor into the world together.


    Wow!


    Bishuiqingshan, small bridges and flowing water, surrounded by mountains, small lakes overlapped with water splashes.


    At this moment, it seems that they have entered a tribe, full of blood, and the corpses of children and old people.


    The black robe monks with gloomy faces, hand-held skulls, black hair and black eyes, said words that were completely incomprehensible, "The Huoman tribe, who worship fire and are good at refining medicinal stones, have they slaughtered a clean one?"


    "There is a little rest to escape." Another spooky old man spoke, his eyes flashing a faint green light.


    Hidden in the dark, Umea frowned and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°This world is a bit terrifying. There are two level 6 heroes. The strong are everywhere. Both of us are only level 6. breakthrough..."


    "Who!"


    Suddenly, a black robe monk looked at the corner.


    They seem to have special breath induction, which can sense the incense emotions of other creatures.


    At this moment, Emperor Qi flashed a smile, "Well, you ugly! It is indeed talented! Even I can''t see you, this is the greatness and mystery of life, can produce amazing flowers. .... It was a splendid battle, the earth must be bathed with blood, a bright era broke out in death, and another world disaster is coming, my yunyun has a chance to wake up, but you have stopped it all by yourself. Once, you can''t stop it?"


    War is the driving force behind civilization.


    On the body planet of the outer world, he used to breed new races, and the ninth heaven of the inner world, in addition to the genesis, he still reproduces the veins of the ancestors and witches of the year, which is the root he brought from the wild world.


    The ancestors and witches have thrived and prospered over the years, even surpassing the original barren system and advancing on the original foundation. Five or six hundred years have passed, and the strong are countless.


    However, they live in the inner space and cannot locate the outside world. As long as the outside world is strong to a certain extent, they can clearly sense that there are nine spaces in the sky, standing above the ancient tree planet, and they will find a way to pass.


    According to Di Qi, a war is about to break out.


    At this time, Umiya also frowned, ready to break up, first to take down these strong men and then say, after all, her Umiya, the fighting power is so strong that it is almost unmatched in the same rank, not false.


    "Don''t do it." A Chou came out and watched the two black robe monks showing fierceness, silently separating a divine mirror image from the body.


    The divine man was bathed in light, and he could not help feeling warm~www.novelhall.com~was tame by his kindness.


    "What kind of stranger is this?" The two monks were frightened, and they were suddenly horrified. They couldn''t resist the kind of terrifying breath!


    The man in front of him is at least invincible of the same rank.


    In the bathing divinity of the man, there seems to be no fighting, just a gentle smile, showing white teeth, and no language, but silently sent out thoughts with divine thoughts "Two strong men, do you want to know the truth of this world?" ?"


    "What''s the truth?" The two black robe monks looked alert.


    "The truth of your world, for example, do you live in this world, is it the real world?" The voice of the man is bathed in sunlight, "Is this world true, are you really yourself?"


    Two black robe monks froze.


    And Umiya was also startled. He silently remembered the alchemist Keiya''s warning to himself, "You must be careful, ugly!! He pulled you, a good elf, into the water, making you think you are a lowly person, and Let the lowly people learn from the kind elves and become elves, reminding me of the hobbies of men..."


    "What hobbies?"


    "Laliang''s women go into the water and persuade Fengchen''s woman to be good." The elf girl looked solemn. "Does he ask you three philosophical questions, who are you? Where are you from? Where are you going?"


    "..."


    At this time, Umiya looked at the man who released a mirror image of the divinity and wanted to settle it peacefully.


    Di Qi:? ? ?


    He is silently sensing the inner world, and now looking at this scene, his head is also a little ignorant. The various disasters and catastrophes he has created are all blocked by the philosophical Agghou?


    He suddenly felt some toothache, maybe he met his opponent.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 267： Ill do surrogacy

    A Chou is quietly exploring this nine-fold heavenly world. Not only are countless strongmen of the sixth order countless, but a powerful presence has reached the seventh order.


    "I want to stay here and continue to wield the sword. The stones in this land are very strong. I like it very much." After a simple exploration, A Chou felt that this land is very mysterious and interesting. Sorcerer World... and lived with a lot of strong people, and absorbed the incense, and even mirrored their three bodies, which has the same effect.


    "Then I will go back." Umiya felt the land was too scary.


    Despite her terrible coercion, the other party might not be able to withstand the seventh-order strongman, but the other party closed her five senses and was still able to kill her easily. She didn''t have the terrible viability of Ah Chou.


    Umiya returned to the tree realm and continued to live in seclusion, guarding Irfan, preventing him from committing suicide, and suppressing him for 10,000 years.


    As for whether I can live 10,000 years...


    It''s not her problem.


    ...


    "Spore Evolution" game forum.


    Although a long time has passed, some species have begun to receive achievement rewards, intending to enter the wild world, and went to an emergency stop because of a sudden post:


    ¡¾Shock! The King of Mouths Saves the World! ¡¿


    As soon as the post came out, it immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Cough cough, everyone, I''m here again! First, let me talk about the current situation, which is beyond our expectations. First, the Umbra elf emperor is going to exterminate the human race,


    This was something we didn¡¯t think of, and I couldn¡¯t stop it at that time. At that time, I saw Arthur, Ruhr, and even some sand sculptures to save my wife, and they were all beaten to the ground. It''s gone,


    Who knew there was an ugly, unnamed human clan saint. "


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    A series of horrible screenshots of battles were released, and they could ignore the horrible spiciness, which is simply a scary existence.


    Everyone was carefully watching who the suddenly emerged indigenous savior was.


    Can I eat spicy food?


    "That''s right! It''s him, he''s a spicy man! He used mouth guns to say a lot of strange truths, humanity, divinity... a ghost! This philosophical mouth gun actually persuaded Yumiya alive! "


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    It is a handwriting of interviews, the speed of the famous mountain in autumn. After interviewing Umiya afterwards, the ugly sketches of the notes, various in-depth philosophical discussions of human nature, divinity, animal nature, human nature, magic nature, mystery and mystery are simply impressive. You must be dazed! !


    "Bull pen! Who is this native? This game deserves to be a game of love for learning, and is fooling me to study philosophy now? It''s simply a bombshell, and it is a nameless swordsman with a strong mouth!"


    "Everyone said, this product is cut, is it the same as Di Qi''s black? This justice brave mouth, I feel terrible! (serious face)"


    "It is indeed a bull. We are defeated. We as science immortals, but not philosophy as immortals! One mouth speaks truth, and no one can stop it! (Naruto mouth escape art.jpg)"


    "At this point, I have spoken: Science Xiuxian on behalf of the moon worship leader: What is love? Mou Xiaoqiang Li Xiaoyao tells us: Love is infinite (the villain''s tears.jpg)"


    ....


    In fact, everyone understands that in reality, the basis of your mouth is invincible combat power, otherwise who will listen to your persuasion? But it is undeniable that persuasion is also a language art.


    However, Ah Chou is indeed a wonderful flower.


    Others are able to move their hands and never move their mouths, but they can¡¯t beat their fists, and they can only reason with you with a serious face, and A Chou, seriously pressing you on his face, crazy to instill his magnificent philosophy ! ?


    Don''t be too strong.


    "Take the villain! The art of correct values! (Funny)"


    "The most amazing thing is that when he thinks about life, he is chopping stones every day. Like a ruthless stone chopping machine, he is born into the wrong world. He should be shoulder to shoulder with the moon (laurel is cut.jpg)"


    "The nameless swordsman is very charismatic and has become a fan of philosophy. The philosopher warrior must sign after entering!


    .....


    Everyone didn''t think of it. Suddenly there was such a violent man, and his style of work was quite arrogant. Is it as rude as the previous Di Qi? Suddenly, in the criticism of netizens, it was highly praised and welcomed, saying that it has become a fan of passers-by, as if it is a fan of a popular idol drama character, and wants to enter that world to sign.


    At this time, Qiu Mingshan speed boss continued to say:


    "First of all, this world is completely settled. After the world is opened, the basic rules are gradually completed. This world is very interesting at present! One human race has divided the three races of demons, elves, and orcs... and lives on the same land. The future What will the development of


    I tell you, I don¡¯t know!


    But I think that it seems that the world is like an incarnation outside the body. I vaguely have this kind of speculation about the future. People are divided into three groups, so is it possible for the three groups to develop the technique of fit?


    What ultimate life will be born? people? What the hell?


    Second, the current magic net cultivation system, the Western fantasy-style planetary world has just been perfected, and four families have been born! The prosperous age has just begun. Under the leadership of the Juggernaut, the four ethnic groups have developed peacefully, with a brilliant future, unlimited potential, and too much mystery hidden in the whole world.


    For example, can the starry sky outside the sky of the leaves really enter the stars? Is it a boundless world?


    In addition, Umiya and the Juggernaut sneaked out. After returning, Umiya said nothing. I suspect they entered a new world that was so powerful that even our beloved beriberi ...


    All in all, I blow up! It is strongly recommended to come in and explore the mysterious world together under the leadership of two indigenous NPCs, Umiya and Juggernaut. "


    Everyone heard their hearts hot!


    It¡¯s cool, it sounds very exciting to listen to, the speed of Qiu Mingshan seems to be in the middle of the heart, saying that they are hot in their hearts...Now the plan can¡¯t keep up with the changes, I didn¡¯t expect Mu Mu to be cold without talking, and now the world is more Beautiful.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Now, we start to talk about business, I have good news, bad news, which one do you want to listen to?"


    "good news?"


    Someone spoke.


    "I became a man!"


    Screenshot (Sun male god.jpg)


    With a dim halo behind him, six male elves surrounded by copper coins appeared in front of him.


    Everyone:! ! !


    What happened, why did you betray our faith without saying a word?


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Ha ha ha ha! You are too young! How could I love women as much as you? This is my previous plan, let the ancient sun tree addicted to krypton gold, and then slowly let it sink, and finally with various benefits For the price, let it reproduce me again, turn me into a man,


    Originally, this plan has a long way to go, and may not break through the bottom line for me. Who knows that A Chou appears, and now men are everywhere, so it broke the jar and took out ten druids to hide in my flesh. After his career, after a mountain giant, he went bankrupt and promised to turn me into an elf male! Note that it is a male elf, not a man! "


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    The elves are indeed handsome and inhuman.


    "I''ll ask: Do you think I''m handsome or not! Do you think I''m hanging?"


    This famous autumn mountain bike is proud of its speed and feels that life has reached its peak.


    "What about the bad news?"


    Someone asked, want to know the specific situation inside, after all, it is Second Life.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "The bad news is that when you come in, you will still become a beauty elf! After all, I got it at a great price... But since everyone is a brother, elves beauty, it is not as good as we happened. ...(He is laughing loudly.jpg)"


    Everyone: "!!!"


    You are abnormal! ! We are brotherly friendship! Their brains crashed on the spot, and as soon as they went in to become elves, they must prevent a **** from attacking them?


    Suddenly, countless people have a black line, that is a psychological shadow, decided to die rather than refrain from going in.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "I now, there is good news, bad news, which one do you want to listen to?"


    "Bad news?" someone asked.


    Qiu Mingshan pretended not to hear, "Then let''s talk about the good news first. In order to prevent becoming a beauty elf, I have a way to make you men."


    Can he turn us into men?


    Everyone was suddenly ecstatic, and even wanted to utter an excited wolf howl.


    Yes! Why didn''t you think of it? The speed of the famous mountain in autumn can refine life, and it is also a structure similar to the ancient tree of life, which can condense the fruit of life...


    They can also set up the altar of rebirth in the copper coin fruit of the speed of Qiu Mingshan, and let him give birth to an elf...


    After all, the Umbra elves he made before came out like that. Although they are bronze elves, they are always stronger than the beauty elves.


    "Big brother is fast, but with conscience, I blow up! (Happy)"


    "I really love you so much! I almost forgot, you can still replace the ancient tree of life and breed us out! (Happy)"


    "Sexy male god, surrogate online! (Funny)"


    Netizens are very happy, this is simply to solve the big problems in life.


    In the end, the slogan of women''s clothing was so fanatical, after all, it was only the speed of Qiu Mingshan and Mumu who didn''t speak.


    After all, the thinking of straight men.


    Damn it! It is deceiving to say what women wear only once and countless times!


    Mumu began to speak without speaking: "Dear brother, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, can you save me out! (trembling)"


    He was imprisoned and could not even commit suicide.


    This game is too real, he has no way to commit suicide, he can only be kept in it, and even come out after death, turn into a spore species, and have no chance of re-evolution in entering...


    Everyone ignored them.


    Just kidding, ten thousand years, that is, three months of reality, and who can save you? Isn¡¯t the horrible coercion of the grown-up prisoner normal people able to withstand it?


    The big brother couldn''t afford it, and he didn''t want to save it, let alone save it.


    In the next second, everyone ignored them, and Qiu Mingshan spoke again: "Now, let me talk about the bad news, that is, the charge label: surrogacy here, can be reborn as four races, human race, orc, demon race, elf race .... Even the special bloodlines of elven dragons, druids, mountain giants, etc. ~www.novelhall.com~ Someone asked: "What about Umiya? "


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan resolutely replied: "Beriberi is prohibited!"


    It is strange to copy Umiya indiscriminately without being beaten by this big guy.


    "Although you are ideal as elves as plants, you can also choose other bloodlines. I will give you the integration, but I am not responsible for the specific appearance. In short, after the fusion of your potential species, there will be ten million possibilities... .


    Let me talk about the charging standard, the human race is the lowest, one hundred thousand solar coins, a normal creature with no steps at birth,


    Elf evil Warcraft, due to our particularity, there is no racial personality defects, so it is transformed into three groups, the starting point is very high, and also has the special ability of the race,


    The starting price of the three groups is 500,000 solar coins.


    As for other hidden careers with extraordinary potential, I created the fusion of extraordinary bloodlines, such as elven dragons, mountain giants, etc., starting from one million solar coins, which can be negotiated. "


    Everyone was pitted with tears, and this price was not only dozens of times higher? This is a real killer!


    This product is not just pitting people in the inside, but also eating people''s blood buns outside. It''s simply deceiving Krypton to the extreme. No wonder that we were crazy and confusing us before.


    "Nonsense! Is the surrogacy charge already high? Is it hard for your father to give birth to you? It''s very hard for you! It''s hard to engage in activities now, just 20% off, first come first served! The strong will say it again, but you will not repay the money, and you will be at your own risk. The species that I breed have absolute dominion! I can control your life."


    Qiu Mingshan posted another screenshot of the goddess of krypton gold with open hands, "Come on, put me in my arms, krypton gold makes you more powerful."


    :. :


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 268： Di Qis doubts (2 in 1)

    This resurrection NPC tutor is poisonous!


    Everyone spit out old blood.


    Look at other people''s online games, that is not after death, just run the plan to resurrect, and resurrect NPC to pay a few hundred copper coins will be reborn?


    Even now, many online games do not want to resurrect coins, fearing that disgusting father Krypton Gold, but this shameless animal is hindering the development of the era in a fair and just way.


    Everyone is sad. This is against the trend of the times, and it is to blame all netizens, but there is really no way. The "resurrection point" monopolizes the industry, and the patents of intellectual property rights are so profitable.


    This game is indeed hardcore...


    Do players need to act as resurrection points?


    There is also a problem. The speed of Qiu Mingshan is an alchemy factory. Species that are reproduced can control their lives. That is to say, if you let Qiu Mingshan speed and replace the ancient tree of life for surrogacy, your life is in his hands.


    However, they quite believe that this character, anyway, will be controlled by his life. Instead of letting the ancient tree of life control his own life, he will not let himself control it.


    After all, his business must last forever, there must be principles, and he will not take the opportunity to kill you.


    However, after going through the first two worlds, the era of the explosion that belongs to players still appears, especially this planet with a rebirth mechanism, it is not easy to die easily, all kinds of mysteries, for them, far more tempting than the previous two eras Big.


    After all, this is an untapped era.


    "I''m going in. I''m going to choose the devil, so handsome."


    "I owe this debt! I only need the lowest-priced human race, but remember to pinch me into Naruto. I am the champion of the school debate contest. I want to practice the art of mouth escape and the unknown swordsman on the top of the forbidden city. Let¡¯s take a philosophical approach, rest assured, I¡¯ll give you a live broadcast (pay live)"


    ...


    Paid live broadcasting, is stinging contagious? Everyone feels that the world is cool, and there may be no trust between people.


    But to argue with the Unknown Juggernaut, is it possible for you, the weak chicken, and this world''s strongest to shoot the gun?


    Everyone thinks it''s really possible!


    After all, this Juggernaut''s character is there. His three major mirror images are based on the mind-learning line.


    "Something to see!"


    "Crazy things! The battle of the king of the mouth! At the top of the Forbidden City, the two masters discuss the philosophy of women''s clothing-is the difference between men''s and women''s clothing similar to the difference between humanity and divinity? (Funny)"


    "Ahahaha! I think it''s very likely that Juggernaut is interested! Then he loves to be reasonable, he might fight!"


    "Damn it! You really can imagine what a ghost, if you are really fooled into the discussion, my Juggernaut''s force is pulled down by you sand sculptures (grit teeth)"


    ...


    Soon, the number of people who signed up gradually increased, and some who did not intend to come in also planned to start accelerating the breeding of species.


    "There are a lot of applications for the first time, there are seven or eight of them, and they are about to come in."


    Qiu Mingshan was very satisfied with the speed. As long as they master the core technology, they all have to be called dad!


    "I am a different world loginer!"


    Suddenly, he was sitting in the room, looking at the computer screen and muttering, "This is simply my welfare as a traversal... I''ll build a game server, extradite players from the earth, make mainline missions, copies, Plot, build a city, use their immortality and sand sculptures, and embark on the right path of a different world!"


    If this is written, it is a copy!


    His eyes gradually light up, "This is indeed an online game! I can give them a rebirth, sell them equipment, sell mounts, sell krypton gold skin, yes! There is also a service to pinch your face, pinch your body... think If you want to hang up, you have to add money, otherwise I will cut corners for them, and they will have to come to me to buy medicine..."


    He laughed silently, smiling brightly.


    Krypton gold seems to have a lot of points! Cheating them in and carrying countless heavy debts is just the beginning...


    "However, I have to squeeze the indigenous people first."


    At this moment, Warden Umea has retired, usually a meeting of eleven elves to make decisions for the high elven empire. As a sun elf hero, one of the eleven decision makers, he can naturally approach eleven Elven ancient tree.


    "What, there will be three elven heroes coming soon? Is it a male hero?"


    The ancient trees of life moved one after another.


    Now Ahou dominates the world, but they still want the power to protect themselves, and even overthrow Ahou''s rule. After all, let them practice as ancient trees with peace of mind, bless all beings, and feel that life is not in their own hands.


    Gender is now irrelevant, as long as they are not allowed to touch female elves.


    "The ones with the highest price will be paid! What kind of elves will they belong to, which of you belongs to you, it depends on your price." Qiu Mingshan said, "Don''t worry about their rebellion, I will breed them and take control of their lives."


    The ancient spirit of the sun elf would laugh and said, "And I will reproduce you and take control of your life."


    This is to indirectly control each other without fear of betrayal.


    The elves and old trees were irritable.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan is reselling in two hands, which squeezes the players here and the natives, which is simply beautiful.


    Next, he crossed the boundary of the desert and walked between the human race, the orc race, and the devil race.


    "What? An undead hero born on the altar of heroes? Can we summon?"


    "Just provide amazing wealth?"


    The leaders of each race moved, and Ruhr, Arthur, knowing the horror of it, took their whole lives to buy heroes for their race.


    Although they don¡¯t know, even if they don¡¯t pay, they can have heroes of their own race.


    Qiu Mingshan made a quick trip, and was very satisfied. This is the real alchemy.


    And, although it is your race hero that is right, you are also your family, but if those sand sculptures have a sense of belonging to you, you have to look at yourself...


    On the other side, Di Qi was still frowning, "How can things not develop according to what I want? A Chou has been stopping the war and has to look for some tyrannical creatures to start the war."


    As he said, he searched the entire surface, seeming to find a source of war and agitating each other. Eventually, his goal was actually thrown into a lush forest.


    "what is this?"


    He wondered.


    In the lush mountain forest, there are two strangely shaped human-shaped green trees. Like walking grass, the two trees walk shoulder to shoulder and look very social.


    "Ahahaha, we finally came in."


    One of the plants was laughing wildly.


    It also took out a square chewing gum wrapped in green leaves, slowly peeled it, took out the contents and put it in the mouth, chewed on the mouth, "Brother, my species is a rubber plant! Try me Mud rubbed out of my body, made of chewing gum, aren''t you strong? My body is very rich! I''m not that sultry wood, I like to use people''s foot to smoke people."


    ? ? ?


    The other plant was stunned.


    This is why you smoke people with body odor?


    Looking at this rubber tree, it was sluggish for a few seconds, but it was a species that could achieve achievement potential. He must have his own strength. He slowly took the chewing gum, took a sip, and suddenly fell in love. "You cow! This gum! The taste is very good, and there is a coconut fragrance."


    Two strange plants strode forward, chewing on one side of their mouths, and looked very strange.


    "These two plants are not simple..."


    Di Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    If you remember correctly, this picture seems familiar.


    Before the woodcutter saint, he also took out a green rectangular slice of the innate treasure, removed the shell, and took out the chewing in the mouth like this, in order to carry the giant axe, with the divine power! Cut Jianmu into four sections to make up the sky.


    The shape and color are very similar. Could it be that these two plants have anything to do with the woodcutter saint?


    He breathed slightly, watching silently.


    At this time, two strange-shaped trees came out. "Our two brothers, Mengmei, are asking for it. An embroidery needle is the fastest. The walking posture must be more arrogant!!"


    They laughed loudly in the sky.


    How many days have passed since our hair was gray and our eyes were dizzy...we finally got in here, we are one of the first big guys to come in, it''s not easy!


    Before the rest of them come in, they have to act a little more arrogant!


    An embroidery needle is a species of rubber tree that can produce a special kind of energy rubber that can store energy.


    Mengmei''s desire is a special iron tree, but has a particularly strange biological magnetism, like a magnet.


    "Different world, so handsome! It''s so beautiful! All kinds of novel plants, all kinds of magical mythical creatures...I blow up!"


    "This is the environment where the big brothers usually live! Dragons, elves, demons, humans..."


    The two brothers walked around while watching, like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Gradually, a beautiful sun elf came out and greeted them, "Say your Krypton Gold Package."


    "I want to become a demon!" An embroidery needle was very excited.


    "I''m going to become a mountain giant!" Mengmei was frightened to look around the handsome sun elf, even moving her feet.


    Qiu Mingshan looked at two dumplings at speed.


    It is okay to become a demon. After all, male devil is still very handsome and can fly. It is the best choice among the four races.


    But to become a large mountain giant, this is one million solar coins, a huge loan, and to become such a non-human creature, it is a bit of a taste...


    After all, who came in, wasn''t it to transform?


    "You don''t understand my romance as a man. The big and hard stone man is the most handsome." Mengmei asked to say.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed is too lazy to bird them. These guys know what they are hunting in their heads and pass them a dense price list.


    "Lying trough, squeezing face, body shape, additional charges? Thief Nima black heart!"


    "Really think of yourself as a game server? Forget it, we ate it and let us pass on your appearance! I already figured out who my appearance is, and receive private messages from the forum!"


    After all, the two creatures twitched and lay on the ground.


    Qiu Mingshan whispered his speed and shook his head: "Mom sells the batch and twitches when it goes offline. It is like the goddesses of the village heads of the earth who psyched and summoned the souls of the dead, like sheep madness, twitching, and crooked head... The setting of this world is a little weird. In the wizarding world, offline, it was lying there normally."


    In fact, the body twitched, which is caused by the remote transmission of soul information.


    And this sun elf Keiya also threw an alchemy puppet from the space, twitched all over, and began to fall to the ground.


    Wow!


    A powerful sun elf, two plants, fell on the ground and twitched, the grotesque sound, three creatures even began to foam in their mouths, and their eyelids turned outwards.... There was only one alchemist doll guarding beside .


    "What is this?"


    Di Qi''s head was gradually confused, but he couldn''t understand the language of communication. "Meeting and chatting, it seems to know each other, and also belongs to the incomprehensible rebirth of the ancient tree group. After telling you''s expression, then fell to the ground and twitched? And on the other side, lie down and twitched together? Are they a way of communicating ideas?"


    Watching three hunted creatures twitching on the ground...


    His head is dead!


    He keeps silently sensing, but he can''t sense any communication fluctuations of their minds~www.novelhall.com~ any traces of Taoism...


    It''s so bizarre.


    Before, he had not studied these rebirth plants, and wanted to learn the ability of rebirth. After all, this ability is incomparable, but he was unable to learn. He could only silently keep in mind and constantly observe them.


    He has always been patient.


    It is enough to prove that he can hide behind the scenes and become a black hand behind the scenes.


    But now, he can''t understand this weird plant at all, and it means twitching while lying on the ground...


    "A certain idea exchange? I don''t believe I can''t learn.... Perhaps, their ability to communicate in mysterious latitudes is the key to their rebirth!" Di Qi felt that his dignity had been hit, and he would not learn to be a woodman. Let¡¯s just say the saint¡¯s law, even a few weak creatures can¡¯t learn,


    "These creatures, coming from other worlds, must have their own unique and powerful civilizations, and this way of communication should be their power.... Even if they move and eat the chews of innate treasures, it may also be with the woodcutter. The saints are concerned!"


    After all, there is no such thing as chewing gum in this world. It can be chewed in the mouth all the time, and the action in front of you is really similar to the woodman saint!


    "Perhaps this way of communication requires coordination of movements to form a special ritual in order to overhear their latitude of thinking!!" In connection with the saint of woodcutter, Di Qi naturally attached great importance to it.


    "I have a deity''s mind, and I can''t learn it if I don''t believe it."


    A Jinwu thought about it and lay down to try it. It twitched slightly, like the two strange plants, even with subtle seizures, hands and feet spasms, rolled his eyes, he learned exactly the same, after all, he learned Ability is not blown out.


    :. :


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 269： Emperor Qis stealing routine and player advance

    Di Qi did not care about these.


    Because in his own world, no one can see his ugliness, learn these strange and unknown life, maybe learn the mysterious and powerful foreign civilization knowledge of the world, and enter their thinking field, it is worth a try.


    His great Luo Tian Jing, inclusive of all things, naturally includes these magical fields.


    Goo Goo...


    A Jinwu still fell to the ground with his eyes turning white, twitching and cramping, spitting, waving golden flame wings, and trembling.


    He silently adjusted his body, consciousness, and soul, like the village head mistresses of the earth who were suffering from epilepsy, tilting the golden aconite as if to see the soul of the dead.


    This jinwu **** murmured,


    "I saw...I seem to see their picture..."


    Xu Zhi:? ? ?


    He was drinking water and almost choked out with a sip of water!


    Seeing Di Qi stealing his studies in the dark, the Jinwu sage twitching and foaming, could not help but fall into an incomprehensible state of coercion.


    Are you learning about the anger that your ancestors gave away !


    "However, it really is so....His ancestors gave away the chickens, and really twitched in front of him to learn from him." Xu Zhi suddenly realized, perhaps, this is the legendary cause and effect, the number of heaven and earth in the sky.


    But at this moment, a few minutes passed outside, and in the process of their forum private message, the ancient tree world inside had passed three days.


    They are constantly twitching in the woods, and their vitality is extremely strong, but the elasticity and strength of the twitching are not as good as before.


    Di Qi also twitched for three days, and the twitching movement slowly learned to weaken.


    "I saw it, I seem to see it..."


    Emperor Qi was imitated and miraculous, as if another plant player was psychic in convulsions, and gradually he saw some blurry pictures. In a room, the decoration was quite weird, a strange civilization decoration, and a snake hair attached to the wall. Banshee exquisite poster wallpaper, a human is in front of a chair, facing a square plaque, the plaque flashes a strange white light...


    "I really succeeded..."


    Click! !


    Suddenly the picture breaks, Di Qi wakes up from the white foam in his mouth, and his face is frozen in vain. "Failed, it is really the unimaginable return to the world..."


    At this moment, a mechanical voice suddenly came from the wisdom head:


    "There is an unknown stream of consciousness, trying to disguise the player''s thinking channel, and the player body carrying their thinking channel back to the earth has been blocked!"


    Xu Zhi put down the teacup and suddenly the whole person fell silent again.


    He looked at Jin Wu, who was still twitching in situ, and could not help murmuring, "I thought he was a teasing bronze imitating the player, who knows that he is still a king..."


    He actually secretly stole school.


    After imitating the player''s soul, consciousness, and body characteristics, they try to mix in with the player and become a member of those sand sculptures...


    "Sure enough, this talent who stole the saint cannot be underestimated."


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    I think he is very incredible, he can learn anything. Before stealing the "alchemy factory" has been incredible, now secretly simulating the player, want to follow the stream of consciousness into the player''s body?


    Although he didn''t know the concepts of player, consciousness coming... but he was almost skewed.


    "It''s a headache, there is no one who is peaceful. The indigenous people are doing things, Di Qi is doing things crazy, and the players are doing things..." Xu Zhi showed a helpless look and felt that his life was uneasy.


    But at this time, several players have sorted it out, ready to go, and one after another.


    "Unfortunately, they have returned from that latitude of exchange, and they already have eyebrows..."


    Di Qi saw them crawling up, frowning slightly, carrying his hands on his back, and standing deep in the earth. His eyes were deep, and he felt that this was a good opportunity. Observing these weird resurrections in secret, may be able to understand some unique inversions. Awesome.


    At this moment, the two plants stood up one by one, patted the dust on the buttocks, and vigorously shouted.


    "Shameless, you actually pinched yourself so handsome!" Magnet Plant was very angry.


    "I still have a face to say to me? Why did you a stone man pinch an extra leg? Are you an unclean stone man to wear a skirt?" The gum plant growled.


    "Bitch, what is my tail?"


    The two men scolded, and now that they had finished pinching their faces, they began to prepare for a rebirth, but they hesitated again.


    Because they are afraid of pain.


    Before, Mumu didn''t speak. As a seasoning species, he specifically removed the pain sensation in his own species and arbitrarily cut himself to cook, but in front of them, their plants are different and still have pain sensation.


    In the evolutionary sand table, pain can be adjusted to zero. They have not been afraid before, but here is a real death.


    Brush.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan threw an axe to them, "Give yourself a happy, altar of rebirth, the set point of the formation is already in my copper coin fruit, just resurrect in it."


    "Let''s commit suicide, we can''t give up our hands. As a young and upright youth in the new era, no matter how many difficulties and setbacks, we won''t do so dark things..."


    "Shall we cut each other?"


    The two men trembled and picked up the axe, looked at each other, and gritted their teeth!


    "It''s not murder, just cut down a tree!"


    Click!


    The result turned into two crooked-neck trees, lying on the ground, screaming wildly, rolling continuously.


    "Lying trough trough trough! I''m in pain! You can''t start a little bit harder! I am broken!"


    "Are you the same? Killing a tree is not enough for men!"


    ...


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan can''t pass.


    These two cute newcomers come in ~www.novelhall.com~ There are too many jokes, it is ashamed of the traverser, and I can''t stand any suffering. Fortunately, there is no one around here, no one can see them so ashamed .


    He quickly waved his axe and ended the lives of these two plants, and muttered, "Mistaken, next time, I might have to bring some euthanasia medicines, and then sell them to make money, and it will hurt if I don''t pay. Dead...the ad says so: Are you still distressed by the birth deformity? Painless abortion, I wish you rebirth of the perfect form, the best choice for surrogacy in the tummy of Krypton gold!"


    And Di Qi also looked dazed in the dark.


    "Kill each other? Still yelling at each other? What a cruel and incredible species..."


    He looks weird, and finds this strange species more and more interesting, and the logic of his behavior is unpredictable.


    Next, under his witness, it took more than ten days for two new species to be reborn on this dense forest.


    One is a demon fused with a rubber plant, and even a very scar on his face was carved very cruelly, "It hurts hurts!"


    He quickly applied the medicine to the wound, and after a long time, he revived, "Sure enough, as I guessed, my energy rubber body has the effect of saving energy, and is afraid of sharp weapons, but it is extremely powerful for blunt instruments. Great immunity. In the future, I will be able to enter the state of rubber energy burst, first gear, second gear, third gear... Unfortunately, although it can be transformed, my hair color will not change."


    On the other side, a mountain giant comparable to mountains is constantly transforming his body and absorbing some iron tools, "I am an iron tree-shaped magnet plant, perfect for mountain giants, can replace stones with iron blocks, and can absorb iron in the future. Replace the body and turn into a Transformers.... There is a source of fire, this is the romance of men."

 Chapter 270： Mirror doppelgangers, not learning is a problem

    In fact, these players, as modern people who have not experienced wars and are of all kinds, are afraid of pain and death, but they all have a unified characteristic: a school bully selected by thousands.


    Even if they are sand sculpture netizens on the Internet, they are also the best group of sand sculptures. At this time, they are naturally full of brains, thinking about their second life after crossing, and setting up elaborate and careful planning.


    It is impossible to plan without entering a different world. They may not be able to do it in other ways, but they must all be through the plan.


    "So, let''s start our plan."


    An embroidery needle said excitedly, "As a demon, I have to fly above the sky dome and explore the edge of this planetary universe. The stars and the sea are the romance of One Piece! I am the man who wants to become One Piece!"


    "Then I am a mountain giant, turned into another Adolf alchemist giant, digging through the ground to see what''s inside." Mengmei was very excited and very happy to ask, "I''ve long wanted to see the earth''s land What is the structure of the heart, but I just think about it in reality. The fantasy planet in front of me can test it for me. I want to dig through the magma and then the stone man swims inside!"


    They not only planned their own race, but also formulated detailed routes.


    So, in just half a month, they were divided into two groups.


    Boom!


    A rubber man began to use energy rubber to make spacesuits, trying to fly into the universe, and laughed wildly: "Rubber is one of the foundations of modern scientific civilization! Many high-tech materials are made of rubber... and I, It is energy rubber, which can explode infinitely."


    He was ecstatic and felt that he must be the protagonist of the times, and began to post:


    [MC players are farming online, making spacesuits to heaven, live picture and text live, and asking the alchemist emperor to take the hand and fly to the universe together]


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    In the picture, there is a demon walking in the city, shopping, choosing various Warcraft materials, and intending to start learning alchemy. His devil-threaded horns are actually used as two hooks, hanging two shopping plastic bags.


    "Lying trough!"


    "This guy is so special! It turns out that the devil''s double horns are shopping artifacts that are convenient for picking things up (shocked)"


    "It''s a rubber demon, and all the plastic bags are made (funny)"


    "666! I can make a computer in MC, and I wish you all the best! Make a spacesuit to the moon!!! (Burning, the power of my king)"


    ....


    And the other side.


    A mountain giant who absorbed iron and stone began to dig the ground in the mountains, and also began to post live broadcasts:


    [The sky is endless and the ground is poor. Today, when I am a hole digging expert, I have to go against the sky and the earth and reverse the world! Dig deep into the ground to see if it is magma in a planet! ¡¿


    The name of the post is also very angry, the whole forum is very lively, and they were surprised by their plans.


    Mengmei evolved into Jackie Chan: "666! This Mengmei has already seen through everything. You sand sculptures must have been premeditated (hammer laugh.jpg)


    Learning medicine to save a different world: "A small step for mankind, a big step for the earth! Going to outer space and dig the earth''s center, you have already surpassed the current earth civilization! (Funny)"


    It''s not just them. Even sitting in front of the screen, the cerebellum watching the post in leisure, bluffing down the mountain, and Alchemist Emperor Li Shengjiang also seemed very excited.


    From the opening of the "Spore Evolution" sandbox, players have evolved to the present, more than a month has passed, and finally a species explosion has begun. Everyone has ushered in an evolutionary frenzy, and the vast starry universe, a fantasy planet, brought them Endless possibilities...


    Perhaps the best time has come.


    ...


    Rumble!


    A mountain giant is constantly digging. As a senior miner, he is digging deeper into the ground. A large piece of mud is turned over. He looks for metal to adsorb to his body while digging deeper.


    Di Qi:? ? ?


    He shrank deep in the ground. After living for thousands of years, he suddenly felt a toothache.


    This is the feeling I had never faced by Dao Changsheng before. It was not the uncomfortableness of a strong enemy, but the face of a bunch of wild and strange creatures, perhaps his world... natural disasters came.


    But the crisis is also an opportunity. He has already begun to figure out if he can gain huge benefits.


    "These animals..."


    Qiu Mingshan sat in the hunter¡¯s hall with a speed, and shook his head unceasingly. "The traditional Western fantasy planet world of others, when you come in, has made a sudden change in the style of painting. Rubber people, Transformers, I beg you to be personal. ..."


    Too good to play, a variety of tricks, this game is free for them to play, it is so **** loss! ! It seems that we have to find a way to trick Krypton.


    Xu Zhi drank tea, sat in the room and browsed computer posts, suddenly crying and laughing.


    As soon as you come up, choose the two projects that can do the most things, the aerospace flying plan, the geocentric plan...


    Can you guys do more?


    The style of the fantasy planets of others was instantly destroyed by you.


    "Emperor Qi, it will definitely be a headache for this group of brain-traveling animals." Xu Zhi was also very calm.


    However, everything developed according to his thinking.


    Since that world cannot take its own population to the past, it can only walk through the system of personal strength, and when the consciousness comes down alone, it will be an altar of heroes and will be able to regenerate continuously.


    "With their liver nature, they will definitely continue to die, practice the fifth or sixth order, or even the seventh order, and then die, rebirth practice... The feedback of the power of a strong person''s constant death, accumulated over time, perhaps comparable to the world The energy of catastrophe."


    "And, as a world of ¡®wandering earth¡¯, Zerg¡¯s advance spaceships, exploration teams exploring resources, looking for planets, and advance death of large amounts of cannon fodder... are inevitable.¡±


    They are dead, not only can they help themselves to explore the extraterrestrial environment, but they can also be transformed into pure strong energy, which is a double benefit.


    As for how crazy they are?


    Anyway, let Di Qi have a headache, not his own business.


    However, Emperor Qi has been stealing school all the time, and is constantly adapting and improving. Even the mirror image of Jian Sheng A Chou''s avatar is out of school, and he has also sneaked in.


    But although he was included in the Da Luo Tian Jing, he did not use it because he had enough avatars.


    In the Da Luo Tian Jing, at this time he captured the ancient **** Yuan Shen, and availed into the nine Great Yuan God avatars, each suppressing them in a heavy sky.


    "Di Qi doesn''t study, but I''m quite interested." Xu Zhi pondered, which had a great effect on himself.


    To be honest, in the ancient wood world, the anti-celestial existence of the unknown swordsman has brought him the biggest surprise after his appearance.


    The three-fold mirror image, although only 30% of the fighting power of the body, suffers three times the damage, but has its own personality thinking and thinking ability, but it can be brought together without hidden dangers.


    Also, you can practice yourself.


    The reason why Ah Chou is so fierce is not only because of his diligence and crazy swinging his sword, but also because there are three avatars practicing at the same time, and the energy is concentrated on him.


    "What if I give my mirror avatar to speed up the time? Three avatars practice for 100 years every day, and the progress of the training is fed back to me. I hang the machine mattress wool, it is so cool!" He thought it was pretty good. Collocation.


    An essential artifact for on-hook training!


    Only a bigger problem arises, and the energy required for it has quadrupled when it turns into four people.


    Although it can¡¯t be counted as such, the ontology cultivation of the Pangu true body contains a world in the body, and the cultivation of the wizard system, which is a bottomless hole in itself... The mirror image cut off can¡¯t cultivate the system of the ontology, just the ordinary mirror image form, even not Calculate a complete creature~www.novelhall.com~ But the huge energy required is also inevitable...


    Also, what''s the use of avatars to help speed?


    What stuck him was not the speed of cultivation, but the energy required for cultivation!


    Now, the spiritual wizard system of fellow initiates, the two systems of Pangu''s golden body, and a mirror system...are simply going further and further on the road that cannot improve the realm.


    To be honest, although the mirror avatar can self-cultivate, but because of the lack of mental power, it is impossible to cultivate the spiritual power system of the wizard, and its own power generation becomes stronger, and it can only absorb the external energy to become stronger, the power of incense, stars... , Suddenly added three energy bottomless holes.


    "But it''s still fragrant."


    Xu Zhi''s heart is hot, and the technique of multiple shadow avatars is the dream of many people. "The energy required is increased a lot, but they have very long-term uses in the future. The trouble of system civilization, help me learn knowledge, accumulate cultivation background, baldness belongs to them, and I have nothing."


    Xu Zhi had already started thinking about squeezing his mirror image.

 Chapter 271： The opening of the plane channel

    The reality is cruel. To become a strong man, it is not only necessary to be amazed and talented, but also knowledgeable. The boring practice of endless years of study is inevitable.


    The mirror avatar may help learning.


    "Now the lack of energy is normal, but in the future, there will definitely be less energy shortage. The three mirror avatars practice and absorb energy at the same time, but will increase my cultivation speed..."


    Why is there lack of energy now?


    Because the source is too single!


    The main energy of Xu Zhi''s cultivation is from the mass extinction of the creatures.


    But this does not mean that it is difficult to obtain energy. In fact, energy is everywhere. For example, the sun is a huge energy source.


    "In the final analysis, it''s because the earth is very barren, it''s all mortals, there is almost no incense energy, and the power of the stars is also thin... and my level is too low."


    Xu Zhi said: "If I can walk in the universe, even make the mirror avatar close to the sun, and practice around this collapsed hydrogen molecular cloud, it is simply infinite energy, the best practice environment..."


    Look at the Emperor Qi?


    Isn''t that how you practice?


    There are an infinite number of stars around me, with plenty of energy, and now the speed of cultivation is not slow. It seems that it will take a few hundred years to break through the middle of the sage...


    Let''s take a look at other wizards Elmin and Medusa. Without using the outside energy to become stronger, generate electricity and cultivate spiritual power. Doesn''t it take hundreds of thousands of years to achieve a stable breakthrough?


    Elmin was all deity.


    Well...they have spent hundreds of thousands of years and are slowly practicing on their own. It is indeed relatively slow, and they have not absorbed the energy of the biological extinction.


    After all, this is the cultivation method belonging to the Zerg Mother Emperor. Other energy cannot be directly absorbed and converted into cultivation behavior, and can only be cultivated slowly, while the energy of the Zerg death can be directly transformed into cultivation behavior and instantly integrate into the body.


    "Mirror avatars now cost a lot of energy, but it is definitely a long-term plan. When I become stronger in the future.... put three mirror avatars directly and practice around the sun, you can also have a capital-saving benefit every day, like the saints inside. Generally, it can be done step by step." Xu Zhi made up his mind in an instant!


    This exercise must be practiced!


    In Xu Zhi''s thinking, looking at the "mirror avatar" technique that Di Qi has improved now is actually much weaker than the original.


    A ugly avatar is to cut off the three avatars of animal nature, divinity, and viciousness, leaving a ruthless ontology, and turning his ontology into the strongest ancient existence of ruthless forgetfulness. According to Di Qi¡¯s words, "This is too ignorant." The truth."


    I am a ruthless existence that is ruthless and forgetful. Only the three major avatars can be transformed into a complete person. The degree of power is undoubted. The three major avatars, together with the ruthless body, the four surrounding you, each combat power is terrible. .


    In fact, his mirror avatar has only 30% of the main body''s combat power, which looks very low... because his combat power is too high! One of his mirror avatar combat power is enough to sweep most of the same rank. One of his avatars can play Umiya of the same rank, which shows the terrible level.


    His current combat power is bound to be far better than that of Cthulhu Evil God and Nine-Turn Profound Skill, but it is not impossible to look forward to it in the future. Ah Chou continues to make progress and becomes the third anti-sky combat power...


    Di Qi¡¯s improved ¡°mirror avatar¡± technique, however, works in a reverse direction. In turn, it cuts out the mirror image without emotions, leaving its animal nature, divinity, and malignancy in the body. This kind of exercise is much weaker, just simple The essence of the three avatars of the avatars has been lost, but it is also much more peaceful.


    "If you want to practice, you must cultivate Emperor Qi''s reforms."


    Xu Zhi also has the same concerns as Di Qi, "Personalize myself into three parts. Although they are all my personalized personality, they can be recovered at any time, but the divine nature is good, the animal nature is instinct, and the viciousness is brutal. If you don¡¯t control the three avatars yourself, they will act instinctively and walk on the earth, which may cause a huge disaster!"


    A Chou''s exercises belong to himself, but they are too extreme.


    Thinking of this, Xu Zhi closed his eyes slightly and began to practice weakened versions,


    Under the circumstances of time accelerating, time frantically advanced, it took a while, his head just felt shocked, his body gradually twisted, and Zu Wu''s true body was gradually exposed...


    Wow!


    The flesh squirmed under the arm and gave birth to the arm. Xu Zhi turned into an eight-arm battle form. The real body of the ancestor and witch exudes the sacred atmosphere of the ancient and vicissitudes. Perhaps if there are outsiders here, they may even instinctively exclaim. : The eight-armed Arhat Golden Body, after all, is really similar.


    "A ugly is the blood of the ancestor and witch. It is a mirror image. In a strict sense, it is a real body of the ancestor and witch. The shape of the other body of the ancestor and witch is the change of the eight arms and the snake tail, and he is a body from the body."


    Gradually, his eight arms creeped slowly, as if a person gradually separated from his body, slowly detached, and a person crawled out of the shoulder spine behind him, slowly crawling out, seemingly strangely infiltrated.


    Wow!


    A man fell to the ground.


    Xu Zhi looked at this unclothed self, as if looking at himself in the mirror, indeed a mirror image...and he once again realized the horror of the wild world, the real ancestor witch appeared in reality, still the kind Unbelievable feeling.


    "Am I really a human?" Xu Zhi suddenly had the illusion of becoming alien....The real body of the eight arms, and some people separated from themselves, the impact of the true body of Zu Wu was too great. .


    However, he quickly reacted, and I was no longer human.


    "come back!"


    Xu Zhi opened his eyes slightly, and this creeped into his body gradually.


    He found that it was always difficult for the first time, and he became more and more comfortable in the back. It felt like a slime gel, split and merged, which was very interesting.


    "The first mirror image has been cut out, but Ah Cho¡¯s first cut out is evil thoughts, and what I cut out is a normal mirror image without emotions, just like a machine, with a low IQ, it seems that the mirror image of Ah Chou is true. Living people have their own consciousness, and even develop unique tactics..." He didn''t care, and turned himself into three parts of personality, not very fond of it.


    He is very addicted to his new research methods, perhaps, he has already understood the fun of Di Qi''s love of stealing.


    Then he continued to think about it and began to steal the localization of learning like Di Qi, and turned it into a practice that meets his requirements. "A ugly is used to fight, but I don¡¯t need a mirror to fight, because it has become weaker, it can Make it even weaker, for example...it becomes smaller, the energy consumption is naturally reduced."


    Xu Zhi''s palms squirmed with blood and flesh, and slowly dropped a nail-sized mirror avatar, "Go read a book..."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xu made a lot of paper and carved it on the desk, and jumped up and down to read a book.


    "Mother Insect Nest, I have been stuck with the wizard world magic potion system that I have not studied, more than 300 kinds of professional secret recipes, combat skills, all to him to learn, let him gather 300 occupations in one, and there is nowhere to go The incense system of the world, the witch, ancient, human, demon four clan, all factions and genres learn all, and the current dragon vein system..."


    These are things I haven¡¯t studied before, and I¡¯ve been accumulating a lot of time. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t worked hard. I started to accelerate the time, but after a year of learning, I can¡¯t bear it.


    Xu Zhi was also a master of learning, but he still couldn''t afford to learn. You know, this is more terrible than the one-year sprint for college entrance examination...


    And this is less than one percent, let you have a try in the third year of high school in one hundred years?


    Civilization is developing too fast, it is simply a worry of happiness, but now the gospel is coming.


    Xu Zhi thought again, "After studying, let him start learning the eight languages ??of the earth, as well as the earth''s various technologies and various fields....Yes, now the few red players are learning major research According to the information, that is the entire essence of civilization on the earth. You can copy it and let him learn it all...give him speed up, one hundred years a day, first set a small goal and learn it for a week."


    Zerg Vice Brain: "..."


    The Zerg Vice Brain has a low IQ, but instinctively feels a little wrong and can''t help but say: "Avatar will also die."


    "He doesn''t have emotions...but maybe he will learn to be exhausted, please help me to stare at me~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t be exhausted...so my progress in cultivation will be forever It won''t fall." Xu Zhi stunned his eyes and looked at the back of the mirror image of the little Xu Zhi.


    "May you study half your life, and you will still be a teenager after you return."


    For Di Qi and others, it is very tasteless.


    But it is exactly what I need. After all, I have developed a world of civilizations. There are many things to learn. A learning machine with no emotions is very important to myself....But the current efficacy has stopped here, etc. In the future, if you become stronger, you must cultivate your avatar around the sun and continue to meditate and practice cross-legged.


    "The magical powers of the avatars are amazing, and the surprise to me is indeed not small..." Xu Zhi''s eyes were bright, looking at the ancient wood planet now, he was very satisfied.


    At this time, with several sand sculpture players entering one after another, the ancient wood world has entered a brief era of peace.


    "It''s still entering one after another. It is estimated that something has to be developed and something has to happen, and it has to settle for several days." Xu Zhi groaned for a moment, his eyes suddenly flashed inexplicably, "but now, it is developing on the ancient wood planet here. In the past few days, the ancient world and the wizarding world have ushered in an unprecedented drastic change, and the world channel has begun to open up..."

 Chapter 272： Old friend coming

    Three hundred and thirty years of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Hu Rennong accepted the two exotic beauties and was rising in practice. However, the Great Zhou Dynasty became weaker and weaker, and the great heroes of the rivers and lakes emerged endlessly. The era of heroes of the rivers and lakes reached its peak completely.


    A message came:


    Duan Qianyu arrived at the sixth-tier cave heaven, as the current sword god, to break the void, please see the world.


    "Dongtian?"


    "Sword God has already arrived is the legendary sixth realm?"


    "Ancient rumors, in the era of the cohabitation of human beings and gods in the Western era, above the cave heaven, is the legendary Xianqiang Cave Emperor, an ancient emperor..."


    "Even in the ancient times, the sword **** is also a famous place on the mortal ground!!"


    The whole river and lake shook.


    "Dare to ask, can there be a god?"


    On this day, the river was long, Duan Qianyu was above the Wanjiang River, waving a sword, thunder and earth, a sword pointed directly at the sky, the light was shining, and the momentum covered the rushing river, the sword cut through the void, the broken gap There is a faint lingering air, the jade palace, the majestic mountains and rivers, and there are amazing rhymes everywhere.


    "Sure enough, there is a fairy!"


    "That''s the Tiangong!"


    Countless people in the rivers and lakes looked at the sky dome and were ecstatically excited.


    There seemed to be a man standing on the cloud, screaming loudly towards the world, thundering bursts of thunder: "Bold, where is the mortal! Has it disturbed the tranquility of the heavens?"


    "Bold?" Duan Qianyu smiled with his head up. "I''ve been waiting for this moment for three hundred years!"


    The fairy in the sky stood above him, wearing a wide avenue suit, wearing a crown of crown, glanced at a thousand feathers, looked up and down, and smiled slightly, "Accordingly, when you enter the realm of heaven, you will be thundered, but you are different. God, bless my Lord God..."


    Duan Qianyu turned his head and walked away, returning the sword to the scabbard. "I''m breaking the void, just to prove that there is heaven in the sky."


    The whole world swordsman is in an uproar.


    The fairy in the sky suddenly muttered.


    Duan Qianyu''s cultivation practice has approached the prospective emperor.


    [Three hundred and thirty years of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the land fairy segment Qianyu cut through the void, but the immortal gate did not enter]


    "Just to prove that there is heaven?"


    "Sword God Duan Qianyu, Land Fairy Realm! Without heaven, how about that?"


    The people who practice martial arts in the world are fanatical and shattered in the void, which is thought to be the myth of martial arts, which is becoming more and more popular. Numerous young people have poured into the rivers and lakes and entered the era of martial arts.


    In another few decades, the so-called court has been completely reduced to an empty shell.


    "The court is in great trouble!"


    "The courtier is gone, the country will perish!!"


    The great Confucian scholars are howling.


    .......


    "Teacher, are you awake?"


    In the mortal world of the inn, a charming mature woman with eye-catching eyes, wearing a green shirt and long skirt, looked at her teacher''s mother-in-law.


    "Cough...Yeah, I am clever and quietly guard the teacher." Mengmei quickly climbed up, and naturally would not say that she went out to watch the movie and swayed, saying just justice: "I am a god. Surgery, sensing the earth''s dragon veins, requires frequent retreat."


    My apprentice, the little fox, now called Hu Haihan, has a mature charm and is very hooky. He is worthy of being a vixen. Now Mengmei is standing with her apprentice. She looks like a younger sister, and the apprentice is the mature big sister.


    Mengmei began to sit up and listen to the development of these years.


    "Sword God opens the fairy gate?"


    She was so distressed that she missed this great event!


    "Ah!!!" Mengmei yelled, her heart was furious, "I don''t know why I shouldn''t run out, watch the two sand sculptures through the ancient world, broadcast the spacesuit and dig through the earth''s center!"


    "Then will we help Brother Hu Rennong?" Hu Haihan said.


    "No, he walks his own way, you are my apprentice, you can practice with peace of mind, accompany me to travel the world, you are the sister of heaven, and your qualifications are no worse than that of your stupid brother in the past. The future is boundless and the next era. The protagonist is you." Mengmei poured chicken soup every day, and after thinking about it, she said: "However, since the war broke out, we can go to the side of the Wulin League and take a look at the legendary Wulin mythology of Qian Yu."


    "Oh, what about the two sisters, Ellie and Mickey?" Mengmei asked.


    "Go out and prepare breakfast for us." Hu Haihan replied.


    She is now living beautifully, pulling three beautiful women, sharing the same bed with her all day, traveling around the world together, and breaking out of the reputation of not only small rivers and lakes, but also called the four beautiful women in Jiangnan.


    This is the most wanted life of salted fish.


    A few days later, Mengmei took the three people to continue the tour, watching the smoke and rain of the scenery of the southern rivers and lakes, tasting the small and exquisite cuisine, and occasionally acting chivalrously.


    However, one day, a strange tattoo appeared on the skin of the two magical girls of Mengmei, as if it was a teleportation method.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Mengmei squatted down and looked at the totem on their belly. She was very curious and looked at it silently. "Surely, there is always some kind of monster sealed in your body?"


    Who knew there was a flashy beauty in front of me.


    "Where is it."


    Madusa turned into a girl, dressed in a wizard robe, and her endless dark hair danced wildly behind her.


    She looks charming and moving, her smile, beauty is incomparable, there is an eternal vicissitudes through the ages, but her heart is indifferent,


    "Did I finally arrive? The **** of a different world came to our world. It would take us a while to find her. She took the opportunity to continue to learn the civilization of our world and extract the essence... And now, I will reverse it, Before she finds me, learn the civilization of this world!"


    She showed a quiet smile and looked quietly at the quiet surroundings.


    This is everything new, a new world...


    The pace of my own pursuit of truth may start from here.


    She did not come in person, but only part of her consciousness, condensing a beautiful girl formed by organs and tissues of evil gods. With the help of the **** Ermin, she positioned the space tunnel and came to this ancient world.


    "Wow! Beautiful girl!" Mengmei''s eyes widened.


    Medusa frowned, looking at the woman in front of him.


    An epic emperor...


    Look at the breath, the world''s combat power in the same realm is countless times stronger than the ordinary epic realm.


    Although Mengmei is a weak chicken, she **** countless energies and looks unpredictable...it also makes Medusa cautious,


    "I condensed the bodies of countless evil spirits, and naturally reached the demigod realm, similar to her breath. Although I was sure to kill her, the movement would inevitably attract the attention of the deity, but it was not easy to do."


    "Beauty, do you look like their sisters'' clothes, come together?"


    Mengmei asked curiously, and began to take her hand and move her feet.


    "It looks a little bit simple." Medusa smiled and looked at the two magical girls next to him, suddenly knowing why he came here, and replied: "Yeah, I don''t know why, and suddenly came here, can Can you take me around?"


    "Okay, let''s sleep together at night." Mengmei''s eyes are bright and she seems very happy.


    Medusa just smiled.


    Next, as Mengmei took her into the town, the ancient style of slate, various heroes, various pubs, restaurants, teahouses, street snacks, opened Medusa''s eyes.


    Is this the civilization of this world?


    Her eyes were bright and shining.


    "Eat this, candy gourd." Mengmei passed a bunch of candy gourds to the beautiful girl.


    "Yeah, this is especially delicious." The twins around Alice and Mickey are also very excited, and the people from hometown are always very kind.


    Medusa took a light bite~www.novelhall.com~I think it tastes good.


    "Delicious?" Mengmei asked curiously.


    "Delicious." The girl smiled sweetly. "Can you take me to see the sword **** Duan Qianyu? I find it very interesting."


    "That''s gotta go." This night, Mengmei took four young girls and lived in a tavern, where she was sleeping together.


    Then she secretly went offline and screamed in the forum:


    "My mother! The wizarding world is really looking for ways to get through the old world, and it''s already here, or Madusa! What a terrible pee! I''m trying to pretend not to know her!"


    Her own fox apprentices did not understand, including the two indigenous peoples including Aili and Mickey. This is the demon **** of all things originating in the potion era, the ancestor of all professionals, but how could she not recognize Medusa?


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    In Qingshiban Town, a cute and quiet girl, a snake-haired banshee eating a sugar cane gourd, and her teeth are lightly raised, the picture is simply beautiful to crime.

 Chapter 273： Secretly push 1

    "Lying trough? My goddess is here?"


    The whole forum boiled up and exploded countless diving animals.


    Although Medusa is not a good person, he is the most popular villain, and many people use her as a wallpaper and become her fan.


    Many people immediately expressed their opinions, solemnly,


    "Imudusa''s character is coming, I am afraid to invade and destroy this world, anyway, it will not be a good thing in her head."


    "Sure enough, this world is a world of heaven and earth, which can open up the world channel to each other and travel through different worlds."


    "But speaking of it, the screenshots are so beautiful! My goddess slaughtered the world, Kusuga killed humans, and ruled a wizard monarch emperor in the dark sorcerer era. He was eating sugar gourd, and it was cute! It will be my wallpaper in the future."


    "It''s my wallpaper too."


    ....


    Mengmei will evolve into Jackie Chan: "Cough cough! Medusa let me take her to watch the customs, various things, explain the power system... I dare not refute, I am afraid she will kill me alive!


    But I have private screenshots of Medusa here, all kinds of beautiful and cute, I took her to go shopping, to watch the warriors fighting, all of them, five hundred sand coins, pixels guaranteed super high. "


    Everyone: "..."


    What a poison! It turned out to be waiting for us here! This dead female fortune fan was frightened and frightened. She did not forget to take a screenshot and sold it to others to earn extra money.


    Everyone was furious, and Mengmei was making money in her country. Is this what people do? Not even free?


    "Cough, I want one."


    "So what? I want everything."


    "I also want...."


    Some people began to express their excitement. The large-scale fan peddling scene opened, and Mengmei laughed instantly.


    Everyone knows that Medusa is very popular, and Medusa becomes this girlish form of eating, probably only this time, must be treasured!


    Suddenly, from the beginning, everyone discussed Medusa, and gradually crooked, began to take screenshots of the wallpaper, and some people even shouted, paying a lot of money and high prices, so that the cute girl tricked Medusa to say a word:


    "Zhang Qiang is my husband!"


    The obvious Zhang Qiang is a local tyrant, saying that he can make 30,000 yuan and can be exchanged for sand coins to pay.


    "The idiot retreats!"


    Mengmei said impossible.


    Huyou she eats all kinds of food, and it is reasonable to witness the customs and customs. This is already terrified. Huyou she said strange things. Although the big guy is pretending to be a pure girl, her hard-hearted character is not fake, which provokes her. I have to be cool in an instant! !


    Her caution shivered.


    A companion like a tiger, accompanied by himself, is the most terrifying dead monarch emperor in the wizarding world from time to time!


    Now that I am in a deserted world, I have a chance to become a saint, and I can¡¯t help but prove it with the proof of Europe... How could it happen to die in chaos!


    "After dying, I can evolve another species to come in. I don''t even know that it''s the year of the monkey, I can''t die." Mengmei looked serious, already conscious, and entered the wild world again.


    It''s still very lively outside.


    "Mengmei wants to be cool! (Medusa stares at death.jpg)"


    "Mengmei, she can only pretend not to know now, and then licks desperately. Now she will tell us how she secretly sacrificed her dignity and liveliness (comical)"


    Everyone thinks it''s tricky. Medusa is here, obviously coming alone, exploring the world''s market and system laws.


    But this world is not so easy to understand, because now the world is declining, the real main force of the ancient world is in the fairy world,


    "Mudusa, it''s really fast."


    Xu Zhi pondered, "Now the development of the old world is still too slow, the dragon veins have not been built, the country has not condensed luck, and the Xian Dynasty system has not been formed. How to fight the mature magic potion system?"


    After all, there is a deity on the top of both sides, and they can contain each other, and they must compare the forces below. If Medusa invades, the potion professionals accumulated in the past thousand years will form a one-sided slaughter. This is not the desired result.


    And Medusa came in at this time to explore the world, understand civilization, and then go back to prepare countries for war. After all, knowing oneself and the other is inevitable.


    "The time she explores will only take a few years at most."


    Xu Zhi looked calm, "We must find a way to let the civilization of the ancient world advance again."


    This is mainly the apprenticeship of Mengmei, Hu Rennong does not help.


    The ambitious young man of that year, although he is already a great Confucian, is still standing still.


    But it is also a matter of course.


    Although they are all ways of cultivating incense, they have changed form and turned into a brand-new path. He is still exploring, and the new cultivation system is not so good.


    "In the final analysis, it is still low in knowledge and insufficient liver." Xu Zhi turned to look at his small mirror and sighed. "If I have the knowledge of this mirror and the degree of liver cirrhosis, it has been developed long ago. "


    At this time, the small mirror is holding a wordless book to learn, and the books are the projection text of Zhinao.


    He stopped while walking.


    Sometimes dancing swords, sometimes pondering, sometimes jumping, constantly muttering to himself, plunging into various immersion mysteries, immersed in the ocean of knowledge.


    This divided mirror has been cut off of the three sexes, such as the icy coldness of being too forgetful, leaving only reason, immersed in learning, naturally unable to extricate themselves, and will not feel greasy.


    He will only learn without any emotion.


    "Perhaps, while studying bald... it may be useful." Xu Zhi looked at the silly mirror image and pondered.


    ...


    The old world, after Duan Qianyu opened the immortal gate.


    "It''s useless to be a scholar!"


    "The talent is weak!"


    People in the rivers and lakes kept talking, and gradually turned into truth.


    Over the years, Wu Dao and Confucian Dao started to practice at the same time, but gradually there was a bifurcation, Wu Dao appeared a land fairy thousand feathers, and Confucian Dao still stopped...


    "Xia is prohibited by martial arts, and the way out of martial arts is here. So, where is the way out of Confucianism?" Hu Rennong is already a local Confucian at this time. His reputation has risen. There are countless disciples, but his face is bitter.


    Over the years, those martial arts gangsters don¡¯t know one character, they don¡¯t know how to cultivate and govern the country.... They only know how to walk the walls and continue to harm the village, but they have no way to bless the villagers.


    Mother Earth Ivy has prepared a perfect nine-turn metaphysics for the little white fox.


    And myself...


    But he only told himself the method of dragon veins, and the rest of the way forward needs to be reopened.


    "Why is the incense?"


    He went to see his teacher, who had already disappeared, the famous Confucian Xu Weifang.


    Xu Weifang looked at his young disciples, "Are you still upholding Confucianism and Taoism? Rennong, you have extraordinary qualifications, there are countless martial arts martial arts, invite you to martial arts, but you did not practice, you can obviously hope to become a martial arts fairy, but I am willing to be a great Confucian and want to understand the truth of the world. Now you are a weak literati, and even a knight can make you lower your proud head."


    Hu Rennong was silent and firmly said: "The disciples still adhere to Confucianism and Taoism, and ask the teacher to point the way."


    Suddenly, the old Confucianist said, "I have seen the whole life for a long time. I vaguely see the way forward. I want to hold the incense, first for the incense, for the people, and for the people."


    Hu Rennong gradually realized.


    In the horror of countless disciples, he chose to disperse a third-order cultivation practice and began to resign and retire.


    He turned into an ordinary mortal young man, married his wife and gave birth to children, gradually integrated into the city, became a teacher, lived an ordinary life, and served as a member of the court to provide incense.


    Several times from spring to autumn.


    Twenty years later, Hu Rennong has entered middle age, his hair is gray, his body is covered with traces of years, full of a steady vicissitudes, wearing white clothes, he continues to teach in the village, he experienced the bitterness of many ordinary people Bitter.


    Gradually, he seemed to sense something from the incense emitted by mortals.


    As a teacher, he also received many disciples. His disciples gradually followed the concept and broke out of many famous halls in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    "Sir, what should I do?"


    "When to build a dragon vein?"


    "To be a Confucianist?"


    Even some ministers of the imperial court gradually approached the Hanshe, and talked to him, benefiting greatly. At the prompt of Hu Rennong, Da Zhou began to build a dragon vein, and gradually eased the decline.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty was 270 years.


    Although the court established the dragon veins, the dragon veins were extremely imperfect. In the different eras, the people believed in ancient **** cultivation. The powerful incense was pure and pure. The excessive quantity provided by mortals today, and the incense is scattered and turned into the dragon vein. It is still difficult to be refined. ..


    Many Confucian scholars have worked hard to develop the dragon veins. Although the speed of improvement has been extremely fast, they gradually die because of the confusion of the thinking of all living beings.


    The winter of this year was very cold, and many monks and monks of the court came to death.


    Hu Rennong heard everything, and wept bitterly.


    Before the winter, Hu Rennong''s wife gradually died, lying on the hospital bed, telling him, "It''s not your fault...not your fault...They are all Confucian and Taoist literati, self-cultivating and ruling the country, we must The world sets the rules, you just give them directions, they are groping like the same..."


    Hu Rennong silently guarded his wife to the end of his life, but his expression and aging became weaker. Three days later, he lowered his voice and looked at the tomb. "My friends of Confucianism and Taoism, and a disciple of a famous teacher, all believed in me and practiced. You can only kowtow on their tombstones full of weeds, and now you are also sent away... Confucian sacred scholarship, self-cultivation, Qi Jiazhi, governing the country and the world, is it wrong?"


    "Father, you are not wrong." The daughter''s voice was bitter and she knew her father.


    A month passed, ushering in spring, Hu Rennong remained silent.


    Suddenly he got the news of the master who hadn''t seen in decades, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Master has been wandering outside with the little fox all these years: "Recently, the master is said to have a new friend and is an exotic beauty. He is very interested in Confucianism and Taoism and wants to come to me to discuss it."


    He naturally respects the sage ivy.


    But soon, because of the successive deaths of the Great Confucianists, the Emperor Dazhou preached a decree to him, calling the old Great Scholars Hu Rennong, the eleventh imperial examination champion Hu Rennong, and entering Beijing as prime minister.


    The Emperor Dazhou still believed in him, and now he is the only one left.


    "The imperial edict is not affected. I want to try again." Hu Rennong was still confused and left the house. He knew that he had witnessed many life and death, and he had to get used to it.


    The old man with white hair rolled up his shirt, and his old face walked on the road alone. After a few days, in a lush mountain forest, he saw an incredible young man.


    He had no joys, sorrows, and sensible faces as if immersed in some kind of thinking.


    He held a wordless book and kept whispering. Sometimes he saw the rise, his hands and feet were squatting, and sometimes he squatted down. He drew many words with a branch for deduction.

 Chapter 274： Shinto

    "You are..." Hu Rennong said.


    The young man''s face was so ordinary that he wiped out everyone, as if he was a frustrated mad, completely ignored him, and continued to make gestures.


    Hu Rennong didn''t care, but slowly looked down at the text on the ground, and suddenly his face gradually changed, as if there was some kind of mathematics in it, "What is this?"


    The youth didn''t seem to hear it.


    Hu Rennong was curious and kept in touch, only to find that it was an extremely strange person.


    This young man seems to be the quilt of the heavens and the ground. He eats wild grass and bark when he is hungry. He doesn¡¯t answer when you talk to him, but he discusses some things about learning with him, but he will answer and communicate with you. .


    "Like a relentless learning tool..."


    Hu Rennong was stunned and lamented that this young man was pure and flawless. He had been reading hard for ten years, and he was not so hard-working. This perseverance made people admire, "He was born to learn for the sake of learning, has been learning, in Reading, if you want him to take care of you... you can only exchange knowledge with him."


    "Do you have any opinion on this question?" He suddenly passed a question.


    "This question is unseen, as if it does not belong to this world."


    Hu Rennong was proficient in mathematics, and could not help but secretly start to solve them together. From learning basic rules to solving problems, it took a few days.


    The young man immediately appreciated it, and looked a little stupid. "You are very good. I have solved my doubts in my study. I will exchange it for equivalent. I will give you the corresponding knowledge."


    He said nothing and turned to continue reading and left.


    Hu Rennong looked at the book he was holding. There was no writing on it, but it seemed like there were countless words on it. It made him intoxicated.


    "Then you say, how should the incense be purified?" He couldn''t help speaking.


    The young man looked like an instrument, looked at the book in his hand, and seemed to be looking for something, "Maybe it is related to personal willpower."


    Hu Rennong''s eyes shuddered, he couldn''t help but say: the will is strong enough, maybe it can be really, I also have this idea, but how to improve the will...


    "This is another question, equivalent exchange..." The young man carried the book and moved on, "If I learn something I don''t understand, you help me answer..."


    Hu Rennong: "..."


    He can only be a passive teacher. Fortunately, he is so amazingly talented that he can answer some doubts in his studies and gain some knowledge for him.


    In less than ten days, the fool young man held the book, wherever he went to read it, and he slept in bed and breakfast, but behind him he began to follow an old man looking ahead, turning into a book boy and following silently.


    A young man with a mad, white-haired old man with a strong book behind him constantly followed behind, becoming a weird landscape, attracting a lot of attention.


    "That man is the legendary seven Hu Rushi who is not as good as the Holy Decree?"


    "If you don''t enter the country and become the prime minister of the country, how can you talk to a young man as a book boy?"


    "Hu Rennong''s bachelor''s degree is also a joke. The country built the dragon vein and spent countless efforts, but now it is abandoned..." There were Confucian students who gave up completely and began to drunkenly.


    "crazy."


    "Scholastic scholars, also want to govern the world?"


    Some knights, sitting in the restaurant on the high place, laughed and sipped tea and drinks.


    The young man turned a deaf ear and continued to study. The old man continued to follow behind, constantly asking questions, answering each other, and a scene of Taoism. After a full three months, they had traveled through several cities and had dinner and sleeping.


    Another day, Hu Rennong, the old man with white hair, suddenly roared loudly and wept with joy, "It turns out this way, it turns out this way.... Mutual confirmation, thank you Taoist friends for wishing me perfect this way."


    The young man still didn''t smell, continued to study, kept holding his hair, and fell down one by one.


    "Wait a minute, you come with me, I will give you delicious food and drink, don''t wander anymore." Finally, Hu Rennong received the thirteenth decree, willing to enter Beijing as the prime minister of a country, and announce the world Confucian , Preach in the capital.


    "Those poor scholars need to be sour and stinky?"


    "Who knows, their excitement."


    Some swordsmen heard nothing and didn''t care.


    The day of preaching finally arrived. Hu Rennong whispered to this beggar-like mad boy, "Taoist, please be patient, don''t go around."


    He finished, striding forward, logging into Gaotai Middle School, countless Confucian scholars, literati students.


    "Confucianism and Taoism are Divine Ways, everyone in Confucianism, based on all beings, can repair the position of the Dragon Vein." Hu Rennong said.


    "That incense is mixed, how to solve it?"


    Someone asked.


    "The incense is mixed, the human body can''t accommodate... You can cultivate the appearance of all beings, this is the way of God, and the idea of ??gathering together is the one, the ultimate way of cultivation is, you can abandon your turn, log in to the divine position, with awe of integrity, weeping ghosts and gods, all beings worship me , For my **** card, as long as I think about me, I will be immortal!"


    The world is silent.


    "Rumor is that Heavenly Dao gathers for the incense of all sentient beings, this Dao..." said Da Ru.


    "This way, imitating the heavenly way, lives the sea of ??knowledge in the empty sky, and draws the incense of all living beings... for the gods under the headquarters of the heavenly way!" Hu Rennong said, "one person cultivates immortals, all creatures cultivate gods...this For God''s way!"


    As soon as this statement came out, there seemed to be silence in the world.


    "Every Confucian Bachelor, I don''t respect the fairy, I can''t do anything!" Not far from the restaurant, a swordsman drank, suddenly opened his eyes, his body flickered, and a shocking sword gas broke through the restaurant, passing over the Confucians .


    "Xu Jueqian, the third disciple of the land fairy Duan Qianyu!"


    "That''s the master of Dao Palace Realm!"


    The sword gas was terrifying, with a terrifying light, and arrived in an instant.


    "Go!" Hu Rennong put down his books and wore the prime minister''s suit, pressure on the vastness, his eyes suddenly opened, and a mighty righteousness rushed to the sky, and the world was shocked, so the swordsman flew so powerfully.


    Say what you say...


    All Confucian scholars were dumbfounded. This was the only way of the ancient Taoism.


    This is Da Ru!


    Drink it once, and be awe-inspiring, easy to open up ghosts and gods!


    Xu Zhi smiled, "Let this mirror study outside, and by the way, use my knowledge to provide Hu Rennong with some help and do some good things... Now it''s time to take it back."


    At this moment, the other side kept coming.


    Mengmei came with a few people, dumbfounded.


    "My God, how did Hu Rennong become an old man? And, what kind of cultivation system is this breath? None of it..." Her eyes gradually lighted up~www.novelhall.com~ muttered to herself, " I deserve to be a teacher of heaven and earth! He even taught a sage who opened up an unprecedented era!"


    Snapped!


    She slapped the head of the little fox next to her, "Look, your brother, is one step ahead and has opened up the era, and you have to work harder. If you haven''t invented anything, it''s a shame on me!"


    The little fox Hu Haihan looked wronged and scratched his head. "The teacher didn''t seem to call me anything, just to take me around and let me learn by myself.... It''s a secret that makes sense, I don''t understand... "She clenched her fist, "Yeah... the teacher is the mother of vines, leading the times, must have her own deep meaning!"


    But at this moment, Medusa''s eyes gradually lighted up, "Shen Dao... The martial arts of this world made me feel unpredictable. Although the Immortal Dao has declined, it may also see the once glorious, and the Shinto in front... "


    "interesting..."


    Her eyes continued to flow, and suddenly her face froze, and she settled on the side of the young man who was ready to retreat and leave with a book. "I heard that Hu Rennong and a fool have been studying for months, and they have realized the Shinto..."

 Chapter 275： I think so I am (2 in 1)

    Mirror Doppelganger is a learning machine with no emotion, constantly learning other knowledge and indulging in the ocean of knowledge.


    Hu Rennong''s knowledge base is not enough after all. Now let the mirror avatars who are learning several world civilization knowledge, with knowledge, supplement his lack of knowledge, and open up the road of the fairy dynasty.


    Now that the matter has just been resolved, I didn''t expect to hit the ghost when I went out!


    Mengmei''s dog licking even brought Medusa to find her apprentice.


    As a result, Medusa was now staring at his mirror avatar at the gunpoint...


    Things suddenly went to unknown development.


    At this time, the whole Beijing was in an uproar and fell into a boil.


    "impossible!"


    Xu Jue shallowly bleeds blood, revealing a horrible color, the whole person stumbles up, how could a Confucian student who was incense burning be so terrible?


    His teacher Duan Qianyu, the land fairy once said:


    In the ancient Western era, people and gods lived together, absorbing powerful creatures as incense, pure orthodoxy, and today, they can only absorb all living beings, weak and confusing, converging together, the higher the cultivation base, the faster the death.


    But now, the white-haired daru in front of him immediately let him relax, and his cultivation practice was greatly affected.


    Hu Rennong ignored the sound, and the sound rang through the whole capital. "The mortal incense of all living beings is the god, this is the Shinto, the incense becomes the Shinto... The incense is endless, the Shinto is not extinguished, and you can get eternal life."


    boom!


    The whole city is full of life.


    "That young boy, I see you as I see it, can I get acquainted." In a historic moment, Medusa suddenly shuttled among a large number of boiling people, and slowly stopped the mirror.


    In the crowd, anyone who is accosted by a beautiful woman with a good voice will stop, but the mirror is deaf.


    Boom!


    The mirror sank and he was imprisoned instantly.


    Medusa walked with a smile, as if with a playful look, he looked over from behind and looked at the young man''s face.


    Ordinary...


    Does this young man really have such a magic power?


    Who is he? What soul? From where?


    "It seems very interesting." Medusa was curious inside and was interested in this new world. After he settled on this scholar, he was not anxious. He continued to laugh in the crowd and became a member of all living beings, looking at the heights. White-haired old man.


    The scene in front of you is the most important.


    This is a wonderful journey in a different world that is cherishable for her.


    "I have seen a lot of this scene. Right now, maybe it will become the eternal legend of the future. This is the charm of the years... Let everything be dusty, and only longevity can go to eternity." She laughed, her voice was small The white fox Hu Haihan and two beautiful girl magicians can hear it.


    Mengmei was short of breath, and at this moment, she wanted to understand that Medusa was still there!


    If she wants to invade this world, it is now the best result to kill Hu Rennong instantly...


    Otherwise, the establishment of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty by Hu Rennong will inevitably increase its strength! If it is her, it will inevitably burst into action, and the thunder will kill Hu Rennong, not to mention this ruthless death monarch emperor?


    "not good!"


    She looked pale, and suddenly turned to look at Medusa.


    Madusa already looked at her with a smile, gentle as water.


    "It''s such a bad age." Medusa didn''t move, but just turned his head and looked at the old man standing on a high place and said Shinto, "I respect this old man. If the back is not bent, the strong should have dignity. , Respected by others."


    She seemed to let it go.


    Wow!


    "Daru speaks Confucianism!"


    "The court was saved!"


    There was a lot of noise in this capital city, and there were tens of thousands of people in the alleys. Even the Emperor Dazhou also heard the news and became more and more heated. Hu Rennong was still preaching.


    At this time, some students raised questions,


    "The Shinto is indestructible, and you can get eternal life. Is that eternal life?"


    The old man Hu Rennong spoke lightly, but his voice was not loud, but it seemed that the thunder exploded. "As long as all beings don''t forget me, think of me, give me incense, and offer my deity, I will come from death."


    All beings are horrified.


    this is...


    Immortality?


    Looking at the world, who can say a long life?


    Even if it was a respected Emperor of Heaven in the past, it turned into a bone of death, the hero''s end, and the twelve ancestors and witches entered Daluotian to avoid the robbing of the heavens and the decline of people.


    They never thought in their lives that Confucian incense can reach this height together, from the incense civilization in the era of the Western Ages, sucking and worshipping the gods, and turning it into the ultimate of this road today-incense becomes a god.


    Establish a real fairy court flourishing world, soaring with the fairy dynasty.


    "Dare to ask the true meaning of this method..."


    Some Confucian students proposed that countless Confucianists hold their breath.


    All the great Zhou dynasties and the imperial examination literary students clenched their fists, and it was difficult to bury their excitement in the trembling.


    Hu Rennong smiled and said, "I think, therefore I am!"


    boom!


    The world is shaking, as if the thunderbolt on a sunny day!


    In the ninth heaven, the mountains and the earth were shaking, and the buildings in the fairy palace were constantly shaking, falling gravel, and shaking, as if the order and outline of the entire heaven and earth, began to modify quickly.


    "The world is in turmoil, and the heaven and earth sense, and change with it!"


    Countless ancient Western era existences slowly came out, including a respectable ancient emperor, looking at the blue sky and red sun in the center.


    "There will be terrifying weeping ghosts and gods, and what is happening to change the outline of heaven and earth is happening!"


    "So changed, I don''t know if it is good or bad."


    .....


    A group of ancient beings whispered coldly: go to see the heaven!


    "I think, therefore I''m..." Medusa''s eyes flickered in disbelief, and exclaimed: "The only way is my own mind. This is an unprecedented road."


    She pondered for a while, smiled, and looked at the scholar holding a wordless book, "Let¡¯s go, I originally wanted to talk to this Great Zhou Rusheng, but now it seems that the other party is busy, not the time. ."


    The little fox seems to be a little nostalgic and feels very exciting, not to be missed.


    "This is history. We travellers are only responsible for witnessing. If you live longer, there won''t be too many waves." Medusa spoke softly to the fox and looked at Mengmei again.


    Mengmei laughed twice.


    Half a day later, several people embarked on the journey again, as if it was really just a passing traveler in the capital that made the world sensational and opened the flourishing world of Xianting.


    However, the two sisters, Aili and Mickey, were left in the capital, assisting Hu Rennong to thoroughly lay the pattern of the big week. While doing this, Mengmei was still looking at Medusa, kicking anxiously. Dusa just smiled softly and ignored it.


    "We have witnessed history."


    On a carriage away from the capital, Yingyingyanyan communicated, Mengmei chatted with her apprentice about the Shinto just now, maybe a fairy dynasty is about to emerge.


    In the carriage, Medusa kept looking at the scholar who had been studying.


    He took him on his own journey, and now he seems to have understood some of his styles, people who are obsessed with learning, and you exchange knowledge with him, he will answer you, otherwise he will not care about you.


    "Sister Mo Qiuli... what are you doing?" Suddenly, Hu Haihan''s eyes widened.


    Mo Qiuli...


    The previous group of guys turned Mercury into the goddess of wisdom, and Medusa directly renamed Mo Qiuli...


    How did the **** of wisdom provoke you! ?


    In Medusa now, gentle and soft like a big sister, as if they took care of them as sisters, and could not see the previous death emperor.


    "I''m doing experiments." Medusa gently touched the girl''s head, cut off the young people''s dander, and continued to study, and took out the alchemy table, bottles of pots and pots of potions and reagents.


    "What experiment?" The little fox turned into a curious baby.


    "Do you want to learn human experiment? I teach you."


    Mengmei''s face turned black instantly, so let your apprentice not ask more!


    She asked more questions and died sooner, which she knew deeply.


    In the past, when I was building wood, I could not move for hundreds of years. When no one was in the middle of the night, I began to tell my thoughts to the verdant bug lying on my body. Then, after feeling comfortable, I crushed the bug alive. The reasons are of course:


    --You know too much!


    And now, they may be bugs...


    Even before, he had not started against Hu Rennong...


    There is a conspiracy!


    Mengmei thinks her head is big.


    She tried to chat with the scholar next to her, but her face suddenly turned black again:


    This is a straight steel man, a lot of peerless beauty in the carriage, but only know to read?


    This Ivy League Mother, a peerless beauty of beauty and wisdom, a heavenly teacher, the strongest existence in the world! And a super glamorous fox girl, and the most terrifying death emperor Medusa, even unmoved!


    "Sure enough, it is not a truly alive life."


    Medusa continued to study the microscopic dander of this young man, "He seems to be a kind of world rule, even a natural imagination, similar to mirages, hurricanes, tides... but a projection of some kind of life, perhaps similar to the gram The existence of Sulu evil god?"


    "The Cthulhu Evil God is born to gather all sentient beings with evil thoughts, not to be named, not to be looked at directly, not to be described, and this young man, who has no ego and only wisdom, seems to be a kind of learning creature that gathers endless knowledge and is constantly learning. Is it a phenomenon called truth knowledge?"


    Spend a day.


    Near the night, stopped in the carriage, looking for an inn to rest.


    Mengmei spoke again, "This silly scholar! I know to read all day and night, where I go, I don''t listen to the things outside the window, I only read the book of the sage, I leave it alone, I will probably run away, sleep with us at night , Anyway......no threats!"


    She did not hesitate, labeled the great man, shared the same bed, and there was no threat.


    "No, I''m in the same room as him. I will look at him and not let him run away." Medusa smiled, holding the hands of the young reader, and went up the stairs as if it were already his personal belongings.


    Mengmei also has a stiff face, a man and a woman, living in the same room...


    "Fat trough, this is awesome! Suddenly in the crowd, just because he glanced at him, he never forgot his face again, and then directly pulled back to the room for the night..." Mengmei quickly returned to the room with a few girls, immediately Lie down and sleep, and quickly post:


    ¡¾Shock! Medusala took the scholar''s hand and slept in a room together, the moral was lost! ¡¿


    "Reporter from this station: Mengmei has evolved into a dragon, following the visit of the emperor Medusa who invaded the ancient world to investigate. Today, there was a scholar in the crowd of the emperor of Medusa, and he was brought back to the world at night..."


    "There are pictures and truth!"


    The post quickly ignited a great storm.


    .....


    After entering the room, in a simple and elegant room, Medusa smiled, "Are you... truth?"


    The youth continue to study.


    "Sure enough, it is a creature formed by a certain rule of heaven and earth, symbolizing truth and knowledge..." Medusa''s eyes were burning, "This may be the biggest gain I have come to this land, and it has been a pioneer who is persistent in pursuing truth and knowledge. The person, even the truth itself... My path has always been lonely, perhaps with company."


    She stayed up all night, as if she was the best treasure, under the light, she began to sit at the table, picked up the pen and ink, and the young man to learn knowledge, continue to discuss, research, discuss, and suddenly her eyes light up.


    "With the truth, my path may not be lonely."


    She waved pen and ink and wrote under the paper.


    In these days, she has been alone for more than two thousand years, but now maybe there is a change.


    A man and a woman read by candlelight at night, very pure, as if they were the same table that impacted the college entrance examination, and they complemented each other.


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    He feels a toothache, that is my learning tool, not your learning tool, do you regard him as your learning partner?


    Medusa, as he always believed, kept learning, and questioned, and discussed together, there was a trend of common progress.


    "Can you tell me, the Shen Dao deduced by Hu Rennong, you deduced with him, although you provide him with knowledge, you must know the process and put it in your knowledgeable mind." Medusa looked serious.


    "You have to solve the problem for me." The youth still treated Hu Rennong as if he were not treating her, treating them equally, but reading in silence.


    "I like equivalent exchanges, so is the truth of the wizard."


    Madusa also just smiled, on the table, with his hands on his chin, looking at the scholar with interest, waiting for his doubts.


    After a while, the scholar said, "This law is too difficult for me to understand."


    "Let me see... teach me the basics of this system." Medusa sat on the table next to him and took it seriously.


    After a while, Medusa uncovered the puzzle, stood up, and explained in his hand, "This question is like this. The thinking is more flexible. There are three solutions..."


    As the oldest and most knowledgeable existence, Medusa, the origin of the devil Medusa, is comparable to her in the amount of knowledge. Only Di Qi, who is constantly stealing, can naturally answer many questions, basically.


    "It''s like this, have you heard it yet? If I don''t understand, I can say it again." Medusa explained patiently, and the scholar listened beside him.


    She solved a problem, but lay on the table next to her, her eyes gradually fainted, "I''m going to sleep, you''ll learn for a while...forget, you don''t understand anyway."


    The scholar is still studying.


    Yes...


    The strong do not need to sleep~www.novelhall.com~ but only Medusa needs.


    Now that the millennium has passed, she has once again improved her longevity blood vessels, becoming a deep sleep every day, twenty-four hours, and eighteen hours, that is, she is awake for only six hours.


    It''s just that although Cthulhu''s physical characteristics have been converged by her, any hostile actions during sleep will instantly arouse her indescribable fear!


    This will cause a terrible range of natural disasters!


    Don¡¯t look directly, don¡¯t look like it, don¡¯t listen to it!


    Even if it is the sleeping Medusa, the moment any creature sees this beautiful girl in a sleeping position, she will also die in amazement!


    Mengmei is also not stupid. She knew that Medusa had a long time ago, possessing the characteristics of the blood of the creation **** and the evil spirit of Cthulhu. When she saw her sleep, she did not dare to disturb, knowing that it would definitely trigger Medusa¡¯s gram. Sulu instinct.


    (//)


    .

 Chapter 276： Night talk

    After a few days, Medusa changed his life and sleep. He slept in the carriage during the day and drove off, and talked with scholars at night.


    Mengmei''s eyes widened, and she looked at the scholars who were still reading next to her. She was still full of energy, reading and studying, and next to her was a tired and sleepy Medusa....


    Instantly her cheeks turned red, and she couldn''t think of the scholar''s weak and weak text, so fierce?


    That''s the death emperor, so tired...


    It¡¯s a bull!


    "What is Sister Mo Qiuli doing?" said Hu Haihan, the little white fox on the carriage.


    She quickly slapped Hu Haihan and said: "Don''t ask children, study hard! This is a baby''s thing."


    "Oh." The little fox girl nodded blankly, but her eyes flashed with curiosity, and she had a thorough thought.


    In this night''s inn, Mengmei took her apprentice to rest in the room. As soon as she lay down to sleep, she posted online again:


    ¡¾Shock! The most fierce mysterious man in history, is this a moral loss or a distortion of human nature? ¡¿


    "Our reporter: Mengmei will evolve into Jackie Chan and broadcast for you..."


    The Internet is boiling again, and the three viewpoints will be subverted!


    Numerous fans were distressed and said they would see you on the rooftop.


    Next, he drove in a carriage every day during the day, and Medusa fell asleep at night, while Mengmei took her apprentice to rest.


    But on this day, Mengmei woke up in the middle of the night, and suddenly found the apprentice sleeping next to him, crept out and muttered, "Teacher, I can''t help it anymore, I''m going to have a baby at night..."


    ? ? ?


    Mengmei opened her eyes and was shocked!


    How long has the cabbage been raised?


    This man, a Medusa emperor, is not satisfied yet. Will he add my disciple? How many days has this been happening secretly without even realizing it? She was angry, strode meteor, and went straight to the next room, but she saw the tired Medusa sleeping next to her, and the apprentice who was constantly discussing and studying with the scholars on the desk.


    The scenes that I love to study are not like my own style of painting.


    Mengmei couldn''t help but widen her eyes, "What kind of baby are you talking about?"


    The little fox looked innocent and put down the book. "Study and study between men and women, mental knowledge gathering, brain communication, is probably what the teacher said to give birth to a baby. It can produce a new spark of knowledge. Sister Mo Qiuli and the scholar learn When it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll come over secretly. I feel very addicted. I can learn a lot...and dare not tell the teacher."


    roll!


    Blame me for not telling you the difference between men and women, do you think you will have children after studying with boys? Is it possible that Medusa has been studying with scholars, simply learning knowledge? The little fox secretly came over to watch, and finally joined it?


    What a straight steel man this is!


    Mengmei almost vomited blood, feeling happy and sad.


    The joy of nature is that his apprentice has not been arched. Sadly, this scholar is poisonous! Those were two great beauties. He studied seriously with each other for countless days in one night. Mengmei wanted to cry!


    She left in confusion, "I am full of thoughts, I am not pure..."


    A post was posted again:


    ¡¾Shock! The death emperor suffered from insomnia at night, and my apprentice also became addicted to it. In the middle of the night, he secretly went to the other party''s room. ¡¿


    "Reporter from this station: Mengmei is going to evolve into Jackie Chan, the truth is twists and turns, so terrible..."


    After a few more days, Mengmei asked her apprentice not to sneak in. It was just learning, letting her ask questions during the day, and communicate with each other...


    Mengmei looked at the two people indulging in learning, but she had no idea, "Hehehe! I will not be fooled by the love of learning, I can be sanctified as long as I lie down.... Have fun!"


    However, the carriage continued.


    "Little two, go to the wine." When Mengmei took a few people to eat at the restaurant, she was gradually recognized and surrounded.


    "Holding the Wordless Book of Heaven, that young man was the young man who let the Confucian Saint Hu Nong''s epiphany..."


    Many people came to ask questions and communicate with each other.


    "Equivalent exchange..." The scholar continued to speak mechanically.


    Some people exchange their knowledge and creativity. Although few people can be seen, there are always a few imaginary ideas that are recognized, and then get answers to their doubts.


    "Hahaha! It turned out that way, it turned out so! I''m in the realm of the palace!" The famous northern swordsman''s eyes were red, and he bowed hard.


    The northern swordsman waved his sword fiercely.


    boom!


    The sharp air of the sword rushed to the sky, the sky across the town, the clouds cleared instantly.


    The northern swordsman instantly broke through the Tao Palace and became one of the top martial art masters in the world.


    silence!


    silence!


    There was a silent silence in the restaurant. It took a long time for someone to speak, secretly looking at that table.


    "It even allowed us to listen, and we also heard such a mystery, I was a bit epiphany..."


    "Hu Rennong, who has been immersed in mortal life, devoted his life to the Big Week, and all his friends died, but the thirteen decree was not affected, but he still wandered the world, following this ignorant scholar, taking the heaven as the quilt and the ground as the seat... I believe it now."


    "If Dazhi is stupid, it seems dull, but in reality it is long..."


    Gradually, a weird scholar who kept holding the wordless book, and his eccentric character, gradually spread out. The rivers and lakes are hundreds of students, knowing the truth of the world, all knowing, and the whole river and lake are earthquakes.


    The legend of a fool.


    No communication, no emotions, only learning, and endless wisdom.


    "Run! All the rivers and lakes are fanatical, the peerless soldier "Bai Xiaosheng" is born, we finally caught up with this martial arts prosperity!" Mengmei drove quickly in the carriage and laughed wildly, "Ha ha ha ha ha! It''s a treasure!!!"


    Rivers and lakes are so dry, countless rivers and lakes chivalrous seek Bai Xiaosheng, want to follow the left and right, understand the truth.


    Another night, dark yellow lights shook on the desk.


    At the table, two men and women were sitting side by side, reading and writing, full of learning atmosphere, as if they were sprinting for the college entrance examination, each doing test papers, occasionally exchanging knowledge, there is a feeling that the gentleman''s friendship is light.


    Such days of daily study have gone by for a few days, and it has become commonplace.


    This time, the scholar''s wooden eyes opened his eyes and asked: "How to forge an eternal energy sun? Illuminate the creatures?"


    "This question is somewhat comprehensive." Medusa was startled.


    Some of these are not like the questions that ordinary scholars will ask, some are advanced.


    She seriously thought about it and kept sorting her thoughts, "maybe it can be circulated by the wizard to ensure that a small amount of energy is lost, but the specific study is necessary. For our wizard, this is a new topic..."


    "Maybe you can imagine that..."


    Medusa discussed as always.


    But after discussing for a while, Medusa again expressed emotion to the youth, "You are really my best friend on the road."


    She no longer discusses learning, but suddenly laughs, as if talking to someone, "The mother of vines in this world may know who I am, in order to invade this world, and explore opportunities, but he must not know, I Why not kill Hu Rennong."


    "Do you know my thoughts?" She smiled.


    Scholars are still reading, like a wooden man.


    "The reason is simple, why should I kill him."


    Medusa smiled and said, "I thought this world was very strong. I didn''t expect them to have just experienced a catastrophe. Times have changed. That''s not what I want. I want to let this world grow and tolerate their growth and keep changing. Strong, even beyond our world,


    It''s incredible, right?


    This is how much I have lived for more than two thousand years... The era of potions, heyday for thousands of years, has been a pool of stagnant water, and can''t make waves. If they invade this world, they find themselves stronger than the world. , Then they are even less enterprising,


    The praises of human beings are the praises of courage. Only death and predicament can bring courage and bring more surprises to me. "


    Her eyes squinted into Crescent Bay, which was somewhat beautiful, with longing.


    Scholars are still reading.


    "I want someone to bring me the truth of death!"


    "Don''t you think that your fiery blood is beautiful? It''s a rose color, like the flower of death."


    "On the same level, under the deity, who is taller than me in the world? I''m so lonely.... Qi Tiandi, the strongest emperor in the era of the ancient times, the traversing century, and Dao Changsheng...you know, How excited are I when I hear the history of this world?" Her long hair twisted like a snake, but now she was tied into a bunch of black ponytails, adding a bit of softness.


    "If I was born in that era of mythology of the Western Era, and I can trace the long time, how good should I be, I yearn for the ancient emperors of this world, one terrible peerless genius, just listening to their lives, I am excited I had to tremble and wanted to see their peerless heroes...but now, it¡¯s still not too late, the heavens and the heavens of this world still exist, and the heavens and the heavens live in the world. I look forward to fighting him..."


    "Maybe, it is the strongest war under God, I look forward to it, and brew and accumulate..."


    She seems to seldom confide her thoughts to others.


    From her childhood, she could only talk to her teacher, Circe, and follow her instructions to grow up. After that, there was no one to trust. In the eyes of outsiders, she will always be the ruthless death emperor Medusa.


    If it is a life with wisdom, she will never speak, but in front of her, she is a wooden man who is dazed to read.


    "Stay in peace in a world, enjoy the supremacy of thousands of years, as the origin of the devil rule the whole earth, countless creatures envy, but you will not understand, this is not the life I want." She still swaying in the lights, bowed her head The book keeps writing on paper.


    "Since a thousand years, I have become less and less like myself... I am sleeping in peace, lonely infiltrating into my bones, even for many years, I have dreamed of the figure that emits light, never Knowing when to start, it gradually overlapped with the truth that my wizard was looking for..." She stared at the candlelight absently, the bright flame beating, and murmured.


    "I look forward to a gorgeous death....as I am full of longing for truth..."


    Scholars are still writing, just like puppets.


    "I''m going to sleep again... yourself, study first."


    Although she knew that the other party couldn''t understand it at all, she converged and still used to speak.


    She began to lie on the paper on the desk, and looked at the scholar who was reading under the light on the quiet side, gradually falling asleep... in a trance, as if the face of this wooden scholar suddenly fluttered with the spirit. The face of Genesis God who overcame everything overlapped, she suddenly murmured, "I want to see the truth again..."


    Wow! !


    The fire on the wall was swaying fiercely~www.novelhall.com~ The wind started!


    The windows kept shaking, as if storms were coming.


    The young man who was still reading was still holding a book and reading at night. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, put down the book in his hand, and stood up to help close the window.


    Xu Zhi looked at the Snake-haired Banshee lying on the table in front of her eyes, dressed in a black dress, and outlined a beautiful curve. The beauty gave a heroic feeling and could not help rubbing her strange hair. , With emotion,


    "Medusa, still so crazy...."


    Xu Zhi, a young man with a common face, stood up, swaying in the light, and approached Medusa for the second time, looking at her sleeping face.


    Unexpectedly, she even ignored her own world and even waited for the other party to grow. She wanted a powerful and amazing opponent to advance her steps towards truth!


    :. :

 Chapter 277： Daoyou hard to find

    Wow!


    The breeze slapped the vermilion wooden window, and with the rain drops, it hit the window.


    Without the wind, the lights gradually calmed down.


    Behind him was Medusa who was lying on the table reading and sleeping. Xu Zhi quietly looked at the window and the scenery outside, and suddenly sighed, "The solar terms of this world will be Mid-Autumn Festival in a few days"


    Unconsciously, the wizarding world and the ancient world are already a perfect and extraordinary world, although they live in their own orchard, divided into two levels, on the ground and in the cellar.


    Mid-Autumn Festival is a rare full moon in a year.


    At this time, I studied for one night before falling asleep. It was almost five o''clock, and the sky was slightly lit.


    In the past few days, some people have already made mooncakes and started selling them. The children smoked and laughed while holding sugar candied gourds. Streets and streets were full of festive atmosphere and ordinary atmosphere.


    "When is the bright moon? Ask the wine to Qingtian. I don''t know what the palace is in the sky, what year is it tonight."


    The reason for the Mid-Autumn Festival solar terms, various celebrations, naturally also owe to the cute girl of the salted fish family, this earth mother who is more powerful than the sky, and brings a variety of Chinese food to a real ancient , There are swordsmen, literati Mo Ke, there are courts.


    Even for Medusa, and Ellie and Mickey are new.


    After all, their living environment is different from small to large. The wizarding world is 50 years, 50 years, long years, and there will not be such a rule that there is day and night every day, and there will be no frequent festivals. All seasons.


    "My orchard is really tending to improve."


    Xu Zhi was sitting on the table on the window sill, looking at the gold under the window, his palm slowly stroking the hair of the snake-haired banshee lying on the table, and couldn''t help but secretly pinching her soft little face. The emperor''s dead monarch, sleeping seems a little cute, there is no such monstrous ferocity,


    "Mirror avatars will allow me to really start to have the ability to come to this world"


    The mirror image has no emotions.


    Because it does not cut off the three natures, gods, demons, and beasts, only absolute reason and comet, it can be said that the cold and ruthless absolutes that are too obsessed with emotions only know that they are addicted to learning and even difficult to communicate.


    But one''s own consciousness can sneak into one''s mirror image, like now.


    Originally, Xu Zhi thought that this was a difficult problem, but did not expect that there would be errors, but instead became a learning machine for Medusa.


    "Perhaps this is also very good. After all, let the doppelganger study alone in the room and repeat it mechanically every day. If he is afraid of sudden death, it might as well be thrown into the sand table. Someone as a learning partner prevents him from learning too much and making progress together. He answers questions."


    Xu Zhi sat on the window sill and reached out again, rubbing Medusa''s hair.


    At this time, Medusa was asleep and possessed the genes of longevity. As long as there is no hostility and excessive actions, her indescribable will not wake up.


    There is such a Taoist friend who is indeed mutually beneficial.


    It can greatly speed up the learning efficiency of the mirror image. As for Medusa, he took the opportunity to acquire the knowledge of his learning tools.


    After all, the nine-turn metaphysics, mirror image avatars, and various top-notch exercises are all blocked. All she can ask is the basic knowledge system of each world. She can only use this to create various Kinds of exercises.


    "She just got better."


    Xu Zhi looked down at Medusa, who was lying on the table and fell asleep, as if he saw a high school girl who loved to learn and learned to fall asleep in the classroom. They fell asleep and were awake. The pioneers and strong men of the sand table are their own teachers. They use their lives and blood to write hymns of history. They advance one by one, from simple to mature, and finally open up a way for me to learn. system.


    However, after all, I am missing a teacher of another form, but a Taoist who can work side by side,


    She does not teach you knowledge, does not give you a mature power system, but accompanies you to co-produce and support each other on the way of seeking knowledge, allowing you to see the world with more powerful thinking and higher vision."


    The knowledge he learned is only knowledge after all, he clearly knows his talents, but is a lucky man, is smart, and above many people in reality, but he does not have the same talents and talents as Di Qi and Dao Changsheng.


    He didn''t justify himself.


    If you want to be the creator of the world, you must have the spirit of pursuing Taoism.


    Later, with the advancement of knowledge and experience, the development of wisdom, and continuous learning and research, the stronger ones will become smarter, and the gap in qualifications will gradually become less different. The important thing is perpetual heart.


    Medusa¡¯s qualifications are not too high, which is equivalent to that of Babylonian Queen Lilith. Her ability to get to this point is her own struggle, surpassing many geniuses who are more terrible than him, even if they are smarter. Three witches.


    And perhaps, in the long years, there is a Taoist friend who can support and verify each other. It is the lucky thing in life. His greatest chance is better than all treasures, and he can point to the ultimate path.


    "However, it seems simple, how difficult!"


    Xu Zhi calmly said: "At their level, they are above the world, overlooking the ancient existence of the ages, who else can believe? Who will keep all their secrets in secret, reveal them all, and confirm each other The other party has the heart to know, and knows his skills, he will kill himself alive!"


    Even Medusa and Elmin did not dare to confide in each other, telling each other their cards and real skills.


    This is sad in a sense


    The road is long, they are all walking alone.


    Therefore, Medusa''s inner joy to the limit at this time is reasonable.


    Just because it is not a real creature, it is the most perfect Taoist friend, you can safely give everything to the other party, reveal it, and work together on the long and distant road of truth.


    "So~www.novelhall.com~ She is very happy, she reveals her heart and sleeps for the first time so happily and peacefully." Xu Zhi looked at Medusa, as if it was a sleeping girl who had obtained a satisfying treasure, and her face was extremely quiet. tender.


    This is a win-win situation. You can talk about it together. You can take it for granted through Medusa, and you can also ask questions about your usual practice.


    For example, I just asked how to make a solar energy source. This is the problem that has troubled me recently.


    If you don''t have a round of the sun as the primordial god, the food industry can''t open it.


    The gastronomic community is a community of promised wizards, used to encourage serious meditation among cirrhotic players, a special small world


    "Mirror avatar, this learning tool is temporarily placed here in Medusa, it will complement my biggest shortcoming! To make up for my knowledge is not inferior to Medusa, Di Qi, Phoenix, Elmin, etc. is not a bad thing ."


    Xu Zhi frowned, and suddenly saw the dense paper on the desk that Medusa was lying on, and could not help pulling out to watch, to see what she had written.


    It was a letter addressed to Elmin.

 Chapter 278： Letter to Elmin

    "It seems that her consciousness is coming here, and the body in the distance is asleep. You can only write letters in this way, and then send it back through the space tunnel, and then prepare for the battle." Xu Zhi froze for a few seconds.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    The door was suddenly knocked a few times.


    "I''m in." Hu Haihan, the little fox, habitually yelled, although he knew that there was a scholar who only knew about reading, and sister Mo Qiuli who must be asleep.


    .....


    Wizarding world, underworld, quiet and peaceful.


    This place is hailed as the home of the dead. This is the most mysterious, sacred and frightening place in the whole world.


    Countless mortals were horrified here, with deep awe.


    Here is the "Erebos" of life''s crossroads, the good and evil of the dead before this.


    However, all kind, humble, and harmonious people will go to the Elysee Paradise, a place of happiness.


    All tyrannical, arrogant, evil will go to the place of pain "Taltalos".


    All karma is paid here.


    In the distance, Kokutesi was flowing, and the river of pain came from many wailings of undead. Elmin walked in the pastoral field of truth, and the flaming red flowers on the hills and mountains were beautiful and rotten, like a fairyland.


    The entire land in the underworld is vast at this time, and an ancient monarch emperor is practicing here, exuding a terrifying atmosphere.


    "Mudusa..." Elmin smiled, and his white and lush fingers lightly flicked out a letter in the void. "Sure enough, the **** is too strong. The following god, could actually Fighting against me as the median deity, we must know the other party¡¯s world and system before we can prepare for war and notify the epic professionals of all empires."


    "Another war."


    Her eyes were dazed, as if she remembered the mythological era of the Babylonian wizards thousands of years ago. She was still the emperor of Elmin and launched a war with the evil witch.


    She returned to the thatched room, sat down on the desk, and slowly opened the letter.


    In the letter, it was Medusa who read these days.


    One by one, including the solar terms, the rules of heaven and earth, the fairy world, the gods of the sun and the moon, the history of the Western era, and today''s Da Zhou Dynasty dynasty, Hu Rennong opened up the Shinto...


    And that god, the origin of Daojun.


    Medusa recounted it in general, and at the end, he attached the insights of the world''s "100 Xiaosheng", as well as speculations and doubts, and the writings of the records were unexpected.


    The letter briefly explains the foreseeable origin and process, and then writes:


    [Bai Xiaosheng, as if coming from nothing, has no life experience, not a living creature. ]


    [When I first met him, I felt that I was not a creature. After studying his organization, I confirmed that it was like a mirror image projection. Even I can characterize it as a natural mirror image of some rules, such as the wisdom of our world. The **** Mercury, symbolizing wisdom.... but without self-consciousness. ]


    [But after four days of contact, I answered each other patiently. I studied every night and asked several questions. I was more and more shocked. The origin of this creature has other secrets, far beyond what you and I can imagine. I tried for a few days, and it is also presumed It took a long time to master some licenses and fear of confidentiality. I have a little insight into the foundation and share it with you. I hope you can give me advice. ]


    [First of all, he does not stop the ancient world, but knows the rules and knowledge of our wizarding world, and even other worlds. I am afraid that this ancient unknown existence has been traveling all over the world and has already stopped in our wizarding world. Like today''s ordinary meals, sleeping in the air, being at ease, only focusing on reading, but we are unaware, he knows all the wisdom of our wizarding era, even the potion era. ]


    [He wanders the world, knows everything, and has no self-consciousness. It seems to be a projection of learning, constantly learning the knowledge of each world, which has exceeded the scope of our two thousand years of understanding. ]


    [It was days and nights again, and I kept asking questions with him, and the problem gradually became deeper. Yesterday, I asked him: How do I become a god? He didn''t answer. I asked a few more questions. Is Pangu really secret? Daojun Gongfa? He did not answer. ]


    [At first I thought he didn¡¯t know, maybe there were not many worlds to travel, and he didn¡¯t know much about the world, until I inadvertently asked: Where does this world emperor Qi go? He could answer. ]


    [Elmin, since coming to this ancient world, I have become more and more affirmed that the God of Creation is not the only one. At the beginning of the birth of nothingness, at the beginning of chaos, beyond time, space, latitude, and cause and effect, the two of us have seen the God of Creation as the fourth order. The God of Creation in this world of heaven and earth was the sixth order, not the same avatar, but Bai Xiaosheng answered the details in detail, as if he was there at that time, observing the God of Creation, and recording his words and deeds. ]


    [He even spoke about the dialogue between the Emperor Longhong and God at that time: Guixu is true, Wanjie is false, and Wanjie stands above Guixu, as if stone grains were laid on the boundless land..... Guixu see The mystery of heaven and earth, can play three times teaching, subtle omnipotence. ]


    Can play three times teaching, subtle omniscience! ?


    Elmin was sitting in the underworld hut, and when he saw this, his mind was shocked.


    With the inexplicable complexity and excitement that has not been seen in hundreds of years, he immediately opened an additional page from the letter. The additional page reads what Go is, and explains the rules and principles of Go.


    She stretched out her hand and the ground solidified into a square gray-black stone plate, with black and white stones falling in it.


    "The chessboard is the ground, the child is the sky!"


    She was so enthralled that she twisted the chess pieces on the board, closed her eyes slightly, and fell into a state of meditation.


    This meditation is a whole day and night.


    Gradually, there appeared to be two ghosts on the chessboard, playing in self.


    At this time, Elmin only felt the chess board in front of him, surrounded by pieces, attacked, there were upright, there were soldiers in danger, and during the fight, they seemed to become the sun, the wind and the cloud, and the sudden The rain has turned into a thick land, and it has become an infinite sky...


    The market is a chessboard, and the world is a chess piece.


    Her calculations in just a few days exceeded the level of Go on any earthman, and even reached the level of intelligent AI Go.


    It didn''t take long for Elmin to open her eyes slowly, as if she had realized something. This Go game does indeed contain certain rules, and the world is reasonable.


    "The chessboard is simple and unpretentious, with chess pieces on it, a total of 129,600 worlds, this number is one yuan, the era, there is catastrophe..."


    She completely dignified and felt creepy, then read the letters non-stop:


    [Bai Xiaosheng, speaking of the strongest Heavenly Emperor communicating with the God of Creation. He is as big as he is in person. He is studying next to me. I am writing with a pen, but I still feel shocked and unbelievable. ]


    [He once again overthrew me to speculate on the height of his existence, which is unfathomable. I would like to ask that even the God of Creation can touch and listen. Perhaps it is already a certain rule of traveling the world. How can I not know how I became a god? Pangu gold body density? Daojun Gongfa? ]


    [He knows, just doesn¡¯t answer. ]


    [I tried again and again, and found that this man only answered the basics, not the advanced ones, as if you were deducing it by yourself. This seems to be related to the natural phenomenon he is constantly learning, not giving you success, but giving you the foundation. Discussing together, he seems to be a natural phenomenon, some kind of projection mirror image, is some kind of law projection? Is the world observer created by the creator? He studies, walks and observes the world? ]


    [At this point, Elmin, you are a deity. Although my knowledge is not as good as mine, but my vision is higher, I might be able to reply to me, so I must reply. ]


    [The existence of Bai Xiaosheng, there are all kinds of heaven and earth, crossing all the worlds, not the two of us can explore, it is difficult to see through, far beyond our imagination~www.novelhall.com~ Mysterious and unpredictable, unfathomable, can be shocking , But it is undoubtedly a treasure, without self-greed and hatred, as the best Taoist, I stepped on the step of seeking truth together with me, I have already become my own, and become my personal belongings. To the real way. ]


    [Able to play the three-management teaching, subtle omniscience, the way of the chessboard, the truth of the true and false combination of the return to the ruins and the world, the subtle mystery, unfathomable, I hope you study carefully, maybe there is a good harvest, I She invited me to play chess with the design mother Ivy. She was very weak at first, but she was furious. She wanted to ask Al Gou to take the shot, as if she had some help. Although it took a long time to drop a son, it did not kill me. Bozhong, after just a few days of enlightenment, he has benefited greatly. There is a way ahead, and there is no fog, and I see the road to my own god! ]


    [I have more and more confirmed that Bai Xiaosheng is not ignorant, just let me learn from the basics. I have learned from the true and false return to the ruins that he provided to me. The epiphany belongs to my way of becoming a god. The chessboard is true and the chess pieces are false. There are twelve thousand six hundred and sixty thousand in the world, and my body is also formed by the twelve thousand evil **** organizations, and the two are coincident... I may use myself as a chess board and entrust twelve thousand six hundred and six hundred Chess pieces, turned into 120,000 Dao fruit, live on the sky above. ]


    Ermin held the letter blankly and saw the last paragraph that shocked her:


    [Elmin, within ten years, I will enter the eighth-level myth! ]

 Chapter 279： Mortal rivers and lakes

    Elmin has lived for thousands of years and has already become calm, but after reading this letter from Medusa, there is still a storm in his heart.


    She knows the evil spirit of Cthulhu.


    Medusa guarded the gates of the underworld, and after a long period of thousands of years, from the end of the wizarding era to the heyday of the potion era, he has been studying the magic method of his body characteristics, but he has been struggling to ask for it.


    The energy required is too big...


    Cthulhu Evil God is a convergent creature, composed of the lives of 120,000 evil **** organs.


    To break through the eighth-level myth, a creature needs a huge amount of energy to break through the realm instantly, and the horror and power of Emodusa is afraid that only 10,000 gods'' horror energy is needed to become a god.


    But that is almost impossible.


    "That world is indeed mysterious. The mysterious scholar has no joys, sorrows and sorrows, as if some sort of law of sentient beings converges, which is unbelievable."


    Elmin put down the letter and looked forward to it, "With such a peculiar existence and free time, I will definitely see him."


    "I already understand her thoughts a little bit. She learned from that scholar the unique magic method of the world, one fruit to the sky, and she thought about the dialogue between the Emperor Longhong and the God of Creation. The truth of the ruins, as well as the true and false...She wants to turn herself into a ruins chessboard, with 129,000 organs on her body, as a world of 129,600, as a fruit, parasitic in the sky !"


    She turned herself into zeros, 129,600 parts, and separated into gods.


    A saint has a Daoguo living in the sky.


    And she?


    One person has 129,600 Dao fruits, parasitic on the sky...


    Treat yourself as an era!


    Such bold and terrible thoughts are jaw-dropping, and even only Emedusa''s madness can have such thoughts.


    Turn yourself into an era!


    If it can succeed, she is definitely the most terrifying deity in history!


    Pan Guzhen body, although Medusa could not practice the method, but she vaguely guessed the principle, is to divide the soul into nine parts, and turn it into nine parts, in order to realize the soul is incomplete without dying.


    And she, to divide the soul into 129,000 points, evenly distributed in every corner of the body, perhaps this is the real immortality, rebirth...


    "It may seem bold, but it may not be realized."


    Elmin kept sorting out her thoughts, "even a viable opportunity! Because she has collected enough energy to become a god, enough to provide one of her organs to become a god, and then, after becoming a god, to practice for those ordinary organs... .."


    It was difficult to start, one deity was slow to cultivate, but with the later, more and more deities were born, her overall practice was faster and faster, ten, one hundred, one thousand...


    How easy is it to wait for a thousand deities to practice together to provide an ordinary creature with the power to become a god?


    The further back in this form, the bigger the snowball!


    This is a unique magic method belonging to Medusa!


    Unprecedentedly, Medusa''s ambition was too great, and she did not intend to become an ordinary **** before, so she made Ermin into a god, and now, she directly deduces herself from an anti-celestial path.


    Once she became a god, she could hardly imagine it, and now she finally had an idea. In less than ten years, she might be able to perfect the whole idea and begin to put it into practice, breaking through the first **** of 129,000 gods. .


    Elmin rejoiced at her with some emotion.


    "Bai Xiaosheng, can even click through Medusa to open such an incredible way of becoming a god..."


    Elmin received the letter, and Qingli''s eyes flashed through incomparable curiosity, speculating on what the mysterious man actually existed? What kind of world rules? Start to sort out your thoughts and prepare to reply.


    .......


    The old world.


    The name of Bai Xiaosheng, spread more and more, forming a hurricane!


    Even many rivers and lakes knights have some evil intentions to take away this obsessed student, who is holding the pure young man who has no word in the sky.


    This night, many thieves in the shadows walked the walls and whispered on the roof of the dark inn,


    "This pedestrian is weird, no matter how many knights will be thrown away in an instant, and then they will get lost, I don''t know what evil method..."


    "We Baijie Pavilion, with forces all over the rivers and lakes, Qinglou, restaurants, and inns, have our informants. We have sent ordinary people to follow this pedestrian for a few days. At night, they live in two rooms. , Mid-Autumn Festival tonight, is the opportunity to start."


    boom!


    Suddenly the roof broke open and a few people in black flooded in,


    "Bai Xiaosheng, our cabinet owner has please!"


    The lights were swaying, and two young men and women were sitting at the table, holding pens and papers, studying, and a quiet picture.


    Suddenly, the beautiful woman slowly looked up.


    boom!


    All the people felt a sudden shock and flew out of the inn, turning into several corpses.


    "That is!!?"


    "It is the master of the fifth palace realm, Wei Wuji, the unsympathetic sword of Tianbang 13!"


    Several masters hiding in other inns on the roof squinted. They had wanted fishermen to benefit, but did not expect that such a horrible scene would happen. That was a master of famous rivers and lakes!


    "This woman, can''t see the depths, don''t provoke!!" Countless people looked terrified, and quickly retreated, afraid that they would be a step behind.


    Medusa just smiled.


    How can these vulgar mortals know how powerful they are?


    Perhaps the world''s heavenly court, where the emperor descended, could attract her attention, otherwise she wouldn''t pay attention to these ordinary rivers and lakes.


    I just hope that I can give her another ten years to achieve deity with such a peaceful life and push her strength to the top.


    She continued to study bow, standing behind the scholar, taught pilot, softly: "the questions, do you understand me?"


    "Here, some do not understand." Scholar mechanical answer.


    "Yes." Medusa suddenly smiling, "Before we continue to discuss the issue, how to make a solar energy to illuminate everything."


    "Good." The young man nodded and continued the discussion.


    The next day, a storm which caused a great commotion, rivers and lakes of God Wu Daozong division standings, the top players in major sects.


    "Bai Xiaosheng was who was the world!"


    Meng sister secretly spread rumors in the crowd, causing more controversy.


    "Bai Xiaosheng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this scholar handheld Wordless Book, contains a big secret, no matter who follows the next, over time, to listen to reason Avenue, it can be made into a saint who, as **** emperor!" Meng sister continued to hide dark rumors, said big truth, "the woman, originally a mortal, the results of his practice together every night, do not know what to refining every day women are exhausted sleepy during the day .... but significant increase in cultivation this time period may have been comparable to fairy land thousands of birds! top of the day list, perhaps no one is his opponent. "


    Suddenly, the whole river and lake are crazy!


    "Indeed, so powerful woman, I never heard before, do Bai Xiaosheng, is an opportunity?"


    Many beautiful Touch of Zen, the major sects of beautiful Tianjiao, wavefront flow can not help but want to find the legendary Bai Xiaosheng, this very mysterious man, with endless knowledge, what many Foolish dreams.


    Momen Joan groom groom, good charm, playing with people, there is no good time not to be faint head turned to the man, said to have been quietly down the mountain into a tender girl to come.


    It is said that the Virgin Church, along with the four law enforcement down the mountain, the source of rivers and lakes of this agitation, back in the holy mountain, personally suppress them.


    "I told you steel straight men! I lie to a bunch of girls, you give ...." Meng sister sitting on the carriage, looking next to continue holding the stiff scholar chance to read, suddenly feel very satisfied, sharp eyes gradually. " in the loud screams, called the broken throat, and no one save him !! "


    She muttering, the brain make this a bit stiff scholar scene, that picture is so beautiful, I can not see.


    :. :


    Remember the book launching domain name: 4 Mobile reading the novel network URL:

 Chapter 280： Weird old man

    Less than a few days later, the whole river and lake became turbulent and turned into a storm center.


    Xu Zhi was organizing the orchard at this time, but it was the orchard in his own world. The shelves were covered with verdant vines, all of which were full of fruit. The green trees on the ground, and only the chickens screamed. Very happy.


    With the continuous learning of the mirror image, Xu Zhi''s knowledge background finally made a leaps and bounds.


    "The last time I entered the wizarding world, I became the anonymous Messianic monarch emperor. I lived in the library for fifty or sixty years, and my head hurts. I have been stuck in knowledge until now. With mirror images, I will never again. Don¡¯t worry, the level of knowledge can¡¯t keep up.¡±


    I have to say that Ahou is a small step and the Creator is a big step.


    Never have to worry about studying again.


    With Medusa accompany the discussion, and the mirror is also a teacher and a friend, progressing fast!


    Especially the cultivation problems I encountered recently, I occasionally went in to pretend to be a mirror image, and sat with Medusa at the table to discuss and talk by candlelight.


    Simply perfect.


    "It reminds me of the time in high school, sitting at the edge of the window with the same table, discussing the exercises, and taking the test paper together... except that the same table became Medusa." Xu Zhi felt silently in his body.


    Now, Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong has opened up the fifth cave cave.


    Also, the solar furnace has some eyebrows.


    At this time, Xu Zhi was very leisurely. He lived a rural life in the orchard until he saw a guy who wanted to do something, and he wanted to "me" me? I provoke you?


    At this moment, Mengmei continued to spread rumors on the rivers and lakes, adding fuel and vinegar, "Bai Xiaosheng originally had two great opportunities, which were divided into two parts for men and women. That Hu Rennong took away a chance, opened up the Shinto, and wept ghosts and ghosts in the capital. On the day of preaching, the gods and men in heaven opened the sky and waited and watched....and the rest of the opportunity could only be obtained by women."


    Mengmei soon posted a message saying that she would start the "Mid-Autumn Festival" and broadcast it online. Welcome to watch the ceremony:


    "Online punishment of steel straight men! Rule all kinds of disobedience! ¡·


    "As everyone knows, my species becomes a little sweetheart and eats it for the creator (shyness). I came in as a fan looking for idols, but I missed it when I came to the creation **** to make up the sky, and I became a saint in front of me. I don¡¯t know what I can see the male **** again,


    In the ancient world, in the Mid-Autumn Festival, my creator **** and I, still far away, as if the cowherd and the weaver, could not help but come from the sadness, tears and sorrow... and a steel straight man, but refreshed my three views! "


    Everyone suddenly realized!


    Obviously, Mengmei ran secretly in the middle of the night and was angry, and she instantly saw the scene of loving learning. She didn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night and studied with the beauty. This person is poisonous! !


    Mengmei is going to evolve into a dragon: "Mid-Autumn Festival special event has started! A nerd has subverted my three views, and even eats the meat delivered in the mouth. I only know that staying up with the beauty to study at night is disgusting, so I make him strong. Now, with civilian complaints..."


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    A screenshot of Zhangjianghu Beauty was released.


    The forum was crazy, and they felt so distressed that they could not have imagined that there are people in this world who love reading and disregarding foreign objects. It is simply an example of learning in the whole sand table, but they are all stubborn. Are you so willing?


    They read it, it is not a taste.


    "It turns out that this game is planned with good intentions and has set an example for you to love learning. This tells us that as long as you love learning, there are naturally beautiful people who will embrace you (pull your nose)"


    "It makes sense!"


    Countless onlookers were crazy and ridiculed. They felt that at this moment, they were on the hot search again. Perhaps the name could be called: Love of learning makes me out of singleness.


    "Fuck you cute girl! Why do you force people to hate things, let go of the scholar, let me come!" (Grit your teeth)


    "To be honest, Mengmei''s approach is too cruel. This is a vicious female boxing doctrine. You must think that men are all cheap and have no irritations. I want to force others. I saw this scene of beautiful women surrounded, and I couldn''t help being sad. Come, tears flow from the corner of the mouth."


    ....


    Mengmei was secretly complacent, and she really didn''t have any ugly thoughts, just wanted to see if the Tang monk was dedicated to reading only the saint''s book, and really sat down with Liu Xiahui.


    Anyway, Medusa was asleep and didn''t know anything outside.


    And this nerdy student doesn¡¯t know how to sue...


    "Look at him reading, a bunch of beautiful women tease him to see if he can still learn, and even a bunch of women are strong against him!" Mengmei looked sharply, "I can already imagine him screaming loudly!"


    In just a few days, all the strange women, goddesses, and goddesses came one after another.


    "Wang Huzi, open the net." Countless people said to the fox girl.


    Mengmei has been taking a rest, but her apprentice Hu Haihan traveled around the rivers and lakes, but gained a great reputation. After all, she is now in the realm of Taoism and is the seventh in Tianbang, known as Hu Xianzi.


    "As long as you don''t hurt your life, don''t use violence, we can ignore it. They are all children of the rivers and lakes. The feelings of men and women are very normal. He doesn''t have a lover now. You can pursue it yourself to get his favor and become a fairy. ..."Mengmei blinked her eyes, secretly hinted, very shameless, "But don''t come at night, the woman is very irritable, want to monopolize him, don''t appear in front of her..."


    The celestial celestial girls of every mortal faction are rare wizards in a century. What is their vision?


    Ordinary ordinary men naturally look down on them, and even have the idea of ??not marrying for life, but this man, Bai Xiaosheng, is indeed mysterious, inspiring Hu Rennong and opening up Shinto.


    On that day, Hu Rennong preached in the capital, crying ghosts and gods, and even the heaven opened the fairy gate, and countless gods and men were overlooking the world.


    "This kind of man is my perfect match."


    Their hearts are hot, first of all the language charm.


    Bai Xiaosheng held the wordless book and ignored it.


    Another day, they dressed up and showed their charms. They came to ask for advice gently. They leaned on the body slowly, stuck to their ears to ask questions, and whispered softly.


    Bai Xiaosheng holds books and is still reading.


    All the chivalrous women hated their teeth, and couldn''t help getting furious.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The scholar put down the books, and his nose and eyes were swollen, beaten into a pig''s head, and flew out.


    Mengmei:? ? ?


    My goodness! !


    This man is a beast!


    The beautiful girl influenced you to read, so you beat them up?


    Mengmei''s eyes are straight! My hands were shaking during the screenshot!


    This is not the earth. The women who practice here are all of great temperament, so beautiful they are hard to find. Even the big stars in their own world cannot be compared with them.


    In front of these fairy-like people, they are nothing more than ordinary women who need cosmetics and skin care to maintain their beauty.


    The entire Jianghu School sent fame, and the protectors who secretly protected their saints were instantly dull.


    In the end what happened? !


    Every marvelous **** the rivers and lakes, beautiful and moving, I don¡¯t know how many dream lovers of the rivers and lakes, but was beaten into a pig''s head alive, and the beautiful face of the thousands of charming and swollen is not swollen!


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible. The younger generation of proud daughters on the rivers and lakes, there is no man who is not tempted. This hundred Xiaosheng, even addicted to reading, do not regard them as women?"


    "... This generation of women''s arrogance is a rare martial arts age of hundreds of years. At this time, all of them are fighting in the Daogong realm, and each has a Wangdong sky realm, soaring to the heavens, and serving an ancient heavenly emperor."


    "Especially the two virgins of the Magic Gate and the Holy Gate, sweeping the world, there is no resistance among the contemporaries of the world. There are major masters of the Holy Gate admit that they are rare talents for hundreds of years. Emperor is inevitable! Even the capital of the emperor!"


    On the rivers and lakes, countless people were shocked and shocked, which was really incredible.


    In fact, the world''s great disaster is approaching, a genius is born to be robbed, they all have amazing talents, but they saw that Hu Rennong opened up the Shinto, and it was a better chance than Feixian. Was beaten up.


    "It''s boring, it''s such a nerd, it won''t work."


    Mengmei''s mouth grows playful and feels very boring. These disputes in the rivers and lakes seem to be careless, just as a small thing, continue to drive.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhi shook his head and smiled.


    "It''s really naughty, and you have to keep a small book for you someday."


    I am a sixth-order, and cut off an ant-sized mirror image. It is reasonable to have a sixth-order cultivation as nature. Although the wizard without the body and the nine-turn metaphysical skill against the heavens, his knowledge is as vast as the sea. Infinite, natural, even common rank, may not be his opponent.


    The whole river and lake shook violently.


    In a short time, no women came.


    Mengmei couldn''t help but be disappointed, and spread the news in the post. Throughout the online forum, countless people suffered from severe brain pain. How could there be such a man? They looked at the screenshots of these swollen noses and suddenly felt distressed.


    After a few more days, there was an old woman who had lost her soul. Her cuffs were empty, her arms were broken, her eyes were cloudy, and she was desolate and stopped her carriage.


    "Even if the genius girls in the rivers and lakes are gone, an old man will come to join the fun."


    Mengmei shook her head and sat in the carriage, surprised, "He certainly wouldn''t be so serious."


    The old lady, just stepped forward, slowly passed a thin piece of paper, which seemed to be very heavy. She struggled for a while, and then tremblingly turned her head and staggered away, "hope to be kind."


    The scholar at Namu glanced at the paper, stopped the old lady, and invited her to get in the car, "exchange for the equivalent, and say your question."


    The old man shivered and Mu Na turned his head and said, "Can you let me fly?"


    The large gates hidden in the dark all around shook their heads, shattered the void, and ascended to the fairy world. That was so simple.


    Sure enough, it was rejected.


    "Dong Tianjing? Please exchange equivalently." The scholar answered.


    The old lady seems to be used to ~www.novelhall.com~ and continues to stagger away.


    The scholar once again said, "This piece of paper can be changed for a hundred such questions. Please exchange them equivalently."


    Wow!


    The whole wood quickly shook.


    Not enough, it is far beyond the value, this piece of paper can change a hundred old monsters in the sky realm?


    Wouldn''t it be possible to be an emperor in an ancient age?


    Countless people in the rivers and lakes looked tight, and looked at the thin paper, which seemed to contain a terrible mystery. After all, Bai Xiaosheng complied with the equivalent exchange, and the things inside were enough to exchange for a god! !


    But the old man, no one on the rivers and lakes knew, and she did not do anything.


    "This is an old man who hasn''t cultivated anything, and he doesn''t even have any trace of cultivation." Mengmei sat on the carriage and began to look wrinkled.


    Although she has salted fish, she is the oldest existence in the world from the era of the earthly monarch to the present day. Cultivation is still a seventh heavenly emperor, which can be seen naturally.


    This old woman with a broken arm is not an exhausted master of rivers and lakes, but a natural meridian blockage. It is an ordinary person who has never practiced!


    Not only did she see it, all the masters of the rivers and lakes saw it, and it was unbelievable. How could it be an ordinary person?


    The old woman''s old eyes were cloudy, and tears flashed suddenly, "Can my life''s efforts deserve a heavenly emperor?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Ne Shusheng answered mechanically.


    Xu Zhi had arrived quietly, sitting on the carriage, holding a wordless book, and looking at the trembling seventy or eighty year old woman, she was shocked in her heart. With a weak mortal body, who is old, sick, dead, and unable to practice, he can use his exquisite sword skills to kill all masters of the world, even the sword to open the immortal gate."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 281：

    The old woman got into the carriage and went on.


    Step by step!


    The dust was rolling, the pressure slowly swayed away, and suddenly the eyes of the martial arts master in the dark surroundings flickered, and when I looked again, the carriage was long gone.


    "It is worthy of Bai Xiaosheng!"


    "Gods and wanders, as if by magic."


    .....


    Many people sighed.


    Mengmei, Hu Haihan, and Medusa are very low-key, but because of the reputation of Bai Xiaosheng who taught Hu Rennong, coupled with the crazy rumors of Mengmei, she thinks that Bai Xiaosheng is the main carriage.


    The bumps in the carriage made this old man with a broken arm gradually fall into a coma, as if very tired.


    The little fox Hu Haihan touched the old woman''s old face, "This old man with a broken arm has no cultivation methods. She is so pitiful! She was born and sick, and she was only in her seventies or eighties. This is a mortal..."


    Wow!


    Hu Haihan began to use power, gradually warming her old body, and constantly feeling, "In the early years, there seemed to be a senior who warmed her body. Not a few years."


    "Who is she?" Mengmei couldn''t help but ask Bai Xiaosheng, not believing that this aging mortal would be so ordinary.


    "Equivalent exchange." Bai Xiaosheng said.


    Mengmei heard a black face and spit out some knowledge.


    This is the background of her own years. Although she has salted fish, she can¡¯t really not study it. These are her core secrets and research results, but these days, they are almost squeezed out...


    So she wanted to mess with him.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face was light and quiet, and he replied slowly: "Liu Wenjian, the strongest assassin on the rivers and lakes, the number one in the killer list, is an ordinary person who does not cultivate."


    "Liu Wenjian, the boy''s name?"


    Mengmei opened her eyes wide and stood up in shock. "Wait, your contradiction! It is said that she is the first assassin on the rivers and lakes, but how could she be an ordinary person who has not practiced?"


    Mengmei looked incredible, looking at this old woman,


    Ordinary mortal who is not even a first-order warrior, or a handicapped person with a broken hand, turned out to be the first assassin in Jianghu Tianbang?


    How did she do it?


    Is this rivers and lakes crazy?


    With ordinary mortals, assassinate those martial arts masters in the Purple Mansion and Taoist Palace?


    You know, even if it is the fourth-order purple house, it is already a strong party, and it is replaced by the wizard world. That is the fourth-order wizard....The aftermath of the battle, destroying a forest, ordinary mortals, how can it be assassinated?


    This is simply impossible!


    If it is the wizarding world, it is also possible, after all, the wizard is a fragile body.


    But those martial arts masters breathe like dragons, and their bodies are tough, even if they are asleep, they cannot be assassinated by ordinary people! The skin can''t be pierced with a knife, a breath, ordinary people will be blown alive!


    This ordinary old woman with a broken arm! ? ?


    "It must be that piece of paper!"


    Mengmei''s eyes gradually light up, and it must contain the secret of letting an ordinary person who has no cultivation practice have the ability to kill the fifth palace realm!


    Her eyes were sharp, and she seemed to understand the meaning of equivalent exchange. It was indeed a heavenly emperor.


    She immediately took the handwritten pieces of paper. On top of it, it seemed that the dense blacksmith''s technique of casting swords was completely incomprehensible, only to see a line of small characters written on it: "Sickness already swords"


    It seems to be a secret forging weapon of some kind of weapon.


    "Sickness?"


    "what is this?"


    The two girls, the master and the apprentice were in shock, chattering in the carriage.


    "Speaking of the first assassin?" Hu Haihan, the little fox next to the apprentice, suddenly stunned: "This old lady is No. 1 in the word of heaven, Liu Ren Tu!?"


    "Good boy, do you know?" Mengmei asked.


    "The world''s first man slaughter, known as the man slaughtered assassin, how can you not know? The most mysterious martial arts master, I don''t know men and women, once walked the rivers and lakes, slaughtered several martial arts in sleep overnight, many of them are the top masters in the palace palace. Why don¡¯t you know you are dying in a deep sleep?"


    Hu Haihan shook his head, "Teacher, you often sleep in retreat. I drove around the rivers and lakes, but I met her. It was a southern tavern. What impressed me the most is that he always wears a black cloak and has no strong. The breath of the person exists, as if it were an ordinary person!"


    You know, no strong man can perfectly hide her breath, and she will definitely be noticed, so she is the first assassin in the world.


    "Maybe... the first assassin, she is really an ordinary person. There is no breath."


    Mengmei is unbelievable, feels terrible, unbelievable, looks at the woman.


    Hu Haihan continued to say, "It was a prosperous world more than fifty years ago. At that time, the land fairy thousand feathers had not broken the void, and the Liuren Tu would have to break the void and step into the fairy realm."


    At that time, the news was uproarious, shaking the rivers and lakes throughout the circle.


    The assassin shattered the void with his sword and shouted at the sky. "Dare to ask, is there a fairy in the sky?"


    It''s just a pity.


    Liu Rentu did not break the day after all, but the sword was broken, the blood was spilled on the ground, and the serious wound was missing.


    At that time, after becoming a tea talker, everyone was fortunate about his death and mocked him for putting moths on fire.


    "Relying on the extraordinary talents, is it such a big deal, dare to open the sky?"


    "This Liuren Tu is indeed the first wizard in rivers and lakes, but it has also fallen. No one has seen his true face, even men and women are not clear!"


    At that time, everyone was afraid of heaven.


    At that time, the land fairy Duan Qianyu was already two hundred years old, and could not live in seclusion for fifty years. It is considered a seniority. All the people in the rivers and lakes are great grandsons he does not know how many times. After hearing this, he seems to be the descendants of the rivers and lakes. Tu once met each other, had a relationship, and could not help but sigh,


    "Liu Ren Tu, want to kill people, but kill yourself first!


    He came to the broken sword in the middle of the Wanjiang River,


    "I once said to you, your body is not enough to support everything, but you don''t listen... You said, Zhaowen Dao, Xi died, this sentence is very tragic, but I don''t know why, always It feels very rotten and beautiful, it is so beautiful and thrilling."


    He lifted the wine glass and spilled it on the ground, "For brother, you are two hundred years old, but respect you a glass of wine, and you are shocked to be a sword~www.novelhall.com~ so far."


    This sentence, the whole river and lake are puzzling.


    Liu Rentu''s qualifications are poor?


    No one believes that an assassin who can bring darkness to the rivers and lakes and make countless people frightened by the wind will be a very poorly qualified person!


    But a few years later, Duan Qianyu came out of the mountain, and above the Wanjiang River, where the Liu people slaughtered, he wielded his sword.


    "Dare to ask, can there be a god?"


    He opened the sky, but he went to the immortal gate.


    Regardless of the horrible fairy in the sky, he turned and drifted away, seemingly completing the thoughts of Liu Rentu in those days, as if to pass on friendship across the sky.


    "It turns out that this is the reason why Duan Qianyu opened the Xianmen?" Mengmei looked at this old woman with broken arms with emotion, "Isn''t she the Liuren Tu who has long disappeared?"


    The grievances of the rivers and lakes, the sword and the sword, made her feel a little bit emotional.


    The mysterious Liuren Tu really turned out to be an ordinary person from beginning to end without any cultivation?


    So, how can she override the entire river and lake as an ordinary person?


    "It''s very weird, too weird, this river and lake, I might, too small to look at it!... Now it is comparable to the era of the mythology of the Western Ages, is a high martial world, and perhaps a stunning martial emperor will be born in the future, An immortal emperor who can fight against the ancient Western era is now an era of hidden earthly shrines, sacred ancestors, and a group of heavenly arrogant emperors!" Mengmei looked at this old woman with a broken arm , The years left vicissitudes and old age on her, "What secrets are hidden in her, deserve a heavenly emperor?"


    "Tell me, her full history." Mengmei remembered Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Equivalent exchange." Bai Xiaosheng said.


    Mengmei''s face was dark again.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 282： Sickness

    Step by step!


    A carriage was walking on the earth, simple and ordinary.


    In the southwestern rivers and lakes, there are many martial arts sects, many martial arts contests, and the combat power is already comparable to the era of the Western Ages. Those swordsmen who have reached the extreme can cut the mountains and the rivers with one sword.


    In the end, Mengmei still gave her own price by clenching her teeth, she was too curious!


    Xu Zhi was hiding in the mirror, and the interesting guy looked at him, and he felt very comfortable. He was just pitted, and now he was sore with pain.


    "In the form of a first-order mortal, as an ordinary person, assassinated the entire master of the rivers and lakes, and the sword broke the immortal gate. There is only one person in the world."


    The indifferent sound in the carriage was Bai Xiaosheng answering the question.


    As always, he turned his head slightly and looked indifferently out of the window. "On the rivers and lakes 80 years ago, there were Liu Family, a family of sword-sculpting swordsmanship, with superb sword-skilling skills.


    The head of that generation, only cultivated in the realm of the gods, but had exquisite sword-making skills, and created a peerless sword for the heroes of the world.


    He was famous, but he had a daughter and could not inherit his family business. Liu Wenjian was still in a weak and sick body. The meridian was clogged and unable to practice. He carried a forging hammer,


    But her character is a stubborn person, watching her father leave with disappointed eyes, hate that he is not a boy, can not inherit the family business, even her daughter is so sick and sick, unable to practice, lifted the forging tool, she is unyielding and Destiny, constantly studying in the study, learning the swordsmanship of the family history thoroughly, intoxicated, and even reached the unprecedented level of swordsmanship,


    Twenty-three years old that year, she had the forging talent of forging, and instructed the craftsmen of the Liu family to be unable to forge in person, but also enough to sweep the Liu family up,


    She **** the male body, thinking that she finally got through her head and lived a miserable life,


    But there are evil people in the rivers and lakes,


    Several large schools sent a meteorite transformed from the bones of the Heavenly Dao, and came to control the male in the entire Liujia Mountain Villa, casting a magical soldier for him, and then the magical soldier became 10%, and the blacksmith who cast the magical soldier was killed. Old and weak women and children, Liu Wenjian hid in it, and survived. "


    Mengmei and the little fox lowered their heads and looked at the old weak woman with broken arm in the carriage, just listening quietly without saying a word.


    "Then Liu Wenjian became a demon."


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face was still cold, without any emotion, and he slowly said: "She hates herself for being useless, not a boy, she hates herself for learning knowledge, but she can''t wield the hammer,


    She hated her weakness, clogged meridians, unable to practice or avenge her. She howled and cried hysterically, even extending her arm into the furnace,


    She was insane, she used her hatred to despair and sorrow, holding blood tears, waving a small hammer, in the blazing fire, enduring the pain, hammering the arm, throwing all kinds of gods, copper, and bronze Block meridians. "


    Forge your own flesh and blood into weapons?


    Mengmei held her breath, her eyes were horrified, she couldn''t imagine the pain, and she knew the craziness and sorrow she fell into. She tried to struggle out of destiny again and again, but was torn apart by the bumpy life!


    "She''s way of forging is close to God. After she got through the meridians, she even cut off her arm and continued to forge, forging for thousands of times, condensing the practitioner''s Dantian in her arm, every hammer is amazing. Entering an unimaginable position, hammering out the Dao Yun...She forged her arm into a divine sword. She can¡¯t practice it, but she controls her sword cultivation.


    Bai Xiaosheng bowed his head and looked at the old woman with the vicissitudes of her face, "She turned her sword into a sword, and used her sword to guard her sword.


    She is a mortal, with a physical body and an unborn child, who can get sick and catch a cold. And escape, slaughter the sect of the enemy, and avenge Xuefen. "


    Mengmei''s voice gradually became dignified. When she heard this, she had understood some things and suddenly said, "She is a mortal who cannot practice or hold a magical soldier. She will be old and sick, and her body will be extremely weak. Once she is hit, she will die instantly. There is no defense, only extreme attacks, and she is already the strongest assassin.


    The little fox Hu Haihan answered: "If she is a mortal, then everything will be explained! Different monks have become stronger and stronger with the years. Her most active time is her age of thirty or forty. The body is aging, as sad as a mortal, with a short lifespan, like a withered flower, gradually weakened, and even only on crutches, so she wants to break the fairy at the age of forty at the most glorious moment Door, leaving an eternity for your life."


    "Unfortunately, she failed." Mengmei opened her mouth and looked at the old woman with a broken arm. She sighed. "Her sword was broken, the dream of the rivers and lakes was completely over, and she really became a real mortal, old age... ...


    Duan Qianyu knew her, but she couldn''t find this junior after her failure~www.novelhall.com~ Knowing that she was a stubborn and proud person, unyielding destiny, she disappeared into the vast sea of ??people and would not accept her aid , But live and die in the corner of no one,


    So, this land fairy chose to open the door of the fairy, and honor him for this short-lived legend.


    His life seemed to be a weapon, polished from rough embryos, continuously burned in suffering, hammered forged step by step, broke through himself, and encountered new sufferings, forged thousands of times, Bao Jianfeng came out of grinding, plum blossom fragrance Since the bitter cold, she still did not win. "


    "This is God''s injustice! I have to find time to go back and have a meal with God."


    Mengmei looked down at the old woman, "Now, she comes to us."


    It''s hard to imagine that this is really a mortal. Forging sword with terrible perseverance, she was haunted by bad luck all her life, but struggled all the way. With the mortal body can go to today, it is incredible.


    Her illness is already over, and she hopes to be seriously ill, but she will not escape this old age.


    Xu Zhi also sighed.


    He didn''t know the existence of this person before, and he almost missed it. This is the mechanical nature and inadequacy of the wisdom brain. In her judgment, in the screening of big data, this is just a mortal with a low level.


    Her wisdom is not high, there is no earth-shattering talent, her qualifications are still in progress, and her talents are even worse than those of the saints.


    Either the aptitude is the strong man, this is the real strong man, perseverance and perseverance will make people create incredible paths.


    "Teacher, what should we do?" Hu Haihan the little fox asked, admiring such a legend very much.


    "Of course according to the previous rules." Mengmei replied, looking at the comatose old lady and Bai Xiaosheng, showing a strange smile.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 283： Classmate Junior (2 in 1)

    At this time, with the help of Hu Haihan, the old lady''s body gradually recovered.


    "Are you awake?" Mengmei''s eyes were bright.


    Liu Wenjian got up blankly and looked at a few people with old eyes.


    This person is dead!


    Mengmei looked at her, her heart was startled, and she couldn''t stop sinking.


    Her eyes are only cloudy, this is a kind of years of wind and sand, which blinded her heart, there is a kind of sadness of the hero''s late twilight, with a dead gray.


    Liu Wenjian had too many waves in his life, all suffering, not a little sweet.


    She keeps pursuing and falling.


    From a young age to a big one, I learned to work hard as a blacksmith, and finally succeeded in my studies, but my family was destroyed, my madness broke my arm, and I survived the hell-like bitterness, before I avenged my hatred, but I have moved to the old age of mortal life. Xianmen, but defeated again, completely lost his sickness and sword, and turned into an old woman with a broken arm.


    She can fail once or twice, keep climbing from bumps and rushing forward, but there are too many failures, she can no longer climb


    The most bitter thing in the world is just a girl with white hair and a hero''s end.


    "Are you going to recast your arms and regain your youth?" Mengmei''s heart sank, suddenly showing endless power, and the horrible heavy pressure rushed, and she couldn''t help giving her confidence, "I am the mother of vines, this piece The oldest existence in the world."


    Liu Wenjian was sluggish and trembling, and naturally heard of the legend of Ivy League Mother,


    There is earth mother first, and then there is heaven. According to the ancient ancient mythology, heaven is the disciple of earth mother, and the vast and ancient existence of this great shore appeared in front of me. I believe no one will be not excited.


    Liu Wenjian hoarse: "Can I return to youth and repair my broken arm?"


    "No, I can''t do it."


    Mengmei smiled and said: "The heavenly emperor is basically a muscular violent madman. It is easy to regenerate his own limbs, making it difficult for others. Our Dao Law can''t do this. Your body is too weak. An old woman, whose meridians and flesh are as crisp as a piece of wet paper, will shatter when touched, and cannot withstand the powerful Taoism. According to folk understanding, it probably means to be empty.


    Liu Wenjian''s eyes darkened, and even the ancient Emperor of the Western Era could not make up for a mortal.


    "However, someone can do it! A civilization in an exotic era, like the study of the human body, the subtlety is subtle, it is estimated that it can help you regenerate an arm, and it is normal to return to youth." Mengmei laughed.


    "What civilization?" Liu Wenjian asked.


    "I don''t know what civilization is called" Mengmei smiled and looked away. "Perhaps, in our eyes, the potion world can be called the demon world. Each of their strong men inherited part of the chaos and tyranny. , The indescribable evil dark breath,


    The person we asked for was their supreme demon, Medusa!


    She is called the Demon God of Origin by that extraordinary world. All the strong men are separated from her, and she will return to her body as a vast world after death. She is the mother of all things and the home of all things.


    Not to be named, not to look directly at, not to listen to her voice, or even trying to understand the existence of her true body, will go crazy. "


    Liu Wenjian horrified, this is her current vision, an ancient existence that cannot be understood.


    Mengmei looked at her with a smile, and pointed to the scholar who was reading next to her, "Now you come, you naturally know what we are! Choosing an **** for Bai Xiaosheng, studying with him night and night, and getting the chance, those beautiful saints What you can¡¯t do, and you¡¯ve done it, so what do you do next, you know?¡±


    Liu Wenjian had always been very indifferent, and suddenly lost his voice, "I was a daughter, but a man''s heart. I never thought about marrying a person, and I was already a disabled old woman, even if the old man would not I am interesting, he is still a teenager"


    "It''s okay, he''s a straight man of steel, the comers will not refuse, the men and women are not afraid.


    Mengmei gently touched Liu Wenjian''s ear and blown her breath, flicking her, "You are in your 70s, even for my apprentice, it''s just a teenage boy. You have worked hard all your life and don''t have time to talk, local My mother feels that God¡¯s way is unfair, and I have chosen this marriage for you. Bai Xiaosheng doesn¡¯t despise you. Why don¡¯t you try to accept it? Tonight, go to his room and start learning.¡±


    Liu Wenjian shook his head quickly.


    Xu Zhi:? ? ?


    Are you a rod maker!


    He wanted to kick the ball in a flash.


    He rarely came in, it was considered a leisure vacation in his studies, and now he also cares about Liu Wenjian. After all, it is a new system that can support it and may open up rotten flowers.


    Who knows how cute Mengmei is all day long.


    "Hahaha." Mengmei laughed wildly. "Teasing you, I thought you were completely dead. I didn''t expect it to stir up waves. Also, how can you have true love between you two men? Let you go in the night. Just study at night. Tonight you really have to go to the room and ask if the devil can save you."


    Into the night.


    Xu Zhi was sitting in the same room with the old woman, a bit embarrassed.


    It wasn''t embarrassing Xu Zhi, anyway, he was hiding in the mirror, mirroring himself reading a book, his knowledge was more casual, curious came to join in the excitement, the embarrassment is this old woman Liu Wenjian.


    At this moment, she was restless.


    Xu Zhi looked at her dazed and stunned, feeling very important.


    He sighed in his heart. When he was young, Liu Wenjian struggled to get up and went through many twists and turns, but after failing to open the Xianmen Gate, she was already an old man for more than thirty years.


    Her body is completely old, is her heart old?


    Imudusa''s ruthless personality may not help Liu Wenjian, and even seeing her appear in her room, it is likely to kill her instantly, so how can you avoid this phenomenon?


    Let her help Liu Wenjian?


    Xu Zhi was distressed, and his creator controlled and created this world, but he could not interfere much.


    This is a talent who can''t give up on her own. At present, the only thing that can help her cure is the wizarding field of Medusa, involving death and rebirth, and the only wizard test she is good at human research.


    Perhaps Elmin would do too. After all, he is in charge of the life ripple field, but it is too far.


    "Medusa, the one who looks down on those who have died of the heart, and seeing her may kill him in an instant." Xu Zhi suddenly raised the pen and paper, as if always mechanical, and began to realize something, on the page of the book. Write a paragraph on it,


    "Independence in the cold autumn, Xiangjiang River goes north, Juzizhoutou,


    Look at the mountains that are red all over, and the forests are full of dyes;


    "Bai Xiaosheng, what are you writing?"


    In the ordinary room in the inn, the lights were swaying at night, suddenly bright and dark, and in anxiety, the old woman Liu Wenjian suddenly stared at her. .


    It seems to be some verses of Daru.


    She had seen many rivers and lakes that year.


    The literary style is amazing, it seems to be writing landscapes. She has never seen such a short and exquisite poetry, which is a literary style that the contemporary Confucian did not have. But you can see that her face gradually touched the back, the style of the painting gradually changed, with a certain Such a bold spirit and mind.


    Hundreds of battles, eagles hit the sky, fish fly shallow, thousands of frost free competition?


    "Sophisticated sentences." She gradually looked down, condensed her thoughts, as if arousing certain long-lost hearts, and fell into a dull state, "Wang Liao profile, asked the vast earth, who is up and down?"


    In this sentence, there is a terrible belief!


    Suddenly, her mind was shocked, as if a picture came into view. That was when she walked on the rivers and lakes and cut off her arms. As a mortal, she could go there and even dare to open the fairy door.


    She trembled all over, and even her old body couldn''t stand, her breathing was fast, like a drunk old lady, flushed, and something in her heart was waking up.


    She read on, and the scholar''s pen continued to write the last sentence:


    "Don''t you remember, when the midstream hit the water, the waves stopped the flying boat?"


    She was struck by lightning.


    She suddenly woke up with something in her heart.


    At this moment, Medusa eased his eyes and looked at an old woman who was studying with Bai Xiaosheng. His eyes flashed a bit of fierceness. Bai Xiaosheng was her personal belongings.


    Suddenly, she was deeply affectionate and asked in an unprecedented gentle tone, "Who are you?"


    Liu Wenjian put down the verse paper and answered quickly, fifteen or ten.


    Madusa looked at her quietly.


    Mother Earth Ivy, is indeed a clever old existence, knowing his character, will certainly be interested in this old lady.


    However, she did not know that she was interested in the strong, rather than this former strong.


    "Master Demon God, if you can''t restore your body, then I will" Liu Wenjian hesitated. She is a genius in a whole river and lake. A mortal can do this. It is indeed unimaginable, but the face of this world is the strongest. The big existence is still full of awe.


    Madusa still looked at her quietly.


    At this moment, this staggered old woman with a broken arm has a feeling of oldness and twilight, and her eyes are full of ashes. She has hope but more despair. It seems that the blood of her youth has been exhausted.


    Such a person, it is not difficult for her to resume cultivation, but rushed into the sixth hole of heaven, and the emperor of the hole


    Medusa shook his head.


    For two thousand years, she has never been the most genius, but the hardest. She has experienced much more suffering than others. She has also failed like her. She has been suppressed for hundreds of years and has experienced that kind of depression.


    This kind of person has been abolished, so the respectful tone has been smoothed out.


    Why not kill her?


    She grinned, she was never a good person,


    Suddenly she looked down at the poem, and she was shocked. "Recalling the past and the thick years, just like a classmate, a young man, a magnificent book, a book business, and slamming Fang Qi!"


    One of the vast auras spreads out.


    It was written by a scholar.


    But the scholar never writes these things by himself, unless it is an equivalent exchange, that is, this old lady is asking him about regaining confidence? Just exchange this verse for her?


    Is she pretending?


    Obviously have such ambitions?


    Is she pretending to be respectful and cowardly to me?


    "Take out the real you and talk to me." Medusa stood up coldly and looked at her calmly. "If you were young, you even dared to open the sky, so you will fear me?"


    When Liu Wenjian was startled, Medusa looked at the verse, and in a moment she understood something, but the other party misunderstood.


    Yes indeed.


    That timid taste, timid and hesitant, is it me?


    The memory in her mind was just that she couldn''t think it was what she would say. She has been sinking for more than thirty years. Perhaps, it has been completely transformed into an ordinary woman with a broken arm who wanders and begs.


    She gradually flashed her sharp eyes, bowed slightly to Medusa, and said with a voice: "Master Demon God, I want to be young again, if you can help me!"


    "it is good!"


    Madusa laughed and looked at the sharp-eyed old woman with a broken arm, "I promise you, I will rejuvenate you, I will control the realm of death, and I can regenerate the broken arm for you."


    She motioned to Liu Wenjian to sit down and flashed her appreciation. "You don''t change your ambitions. I think this is very good. I always think that we mediocre and stupid people can also surpass genius and wisdom can learn. It grows with the years. , And courage will decrease with the years, I ask you again: Is the original heart still?"


    Liu Wenjian''s clouded eyes slightly stunned.


    Medusa asked, "If you don''t have your first heart, can you use your pain, your intentions, your flesh and bones, crush it, and reunite?"


    Liu Wenjian''s eyes gradually became fiery.


    "I understand."


    Madusa gradually smiled and grabbed her by the shoulder, Liu Wenjian instantly fainted.


    When Liu Wenjian woke up again, he found himself lying on an alchemy table, surrounded by bottles and cans, and a round wooden basin next to an inn. There was already a pot of blood and various metal knives stained with blood.


    "It''s alright," Medusa said.


    She stood up blankly and looked at the mirror. The white hair in the mirror turned into black hair, turned into a middle-up girl, wearing a white-washed old shirt, with a dusty temperament, a kind of Heroic and vigorous momentum.


    "I''m going out to find a forged sword villa. Wait a minute and let you reorganize the sword body. I''m very interested in your sword." Medusa suddenly disappeared.


    Liu Wenjian stood stunned.


    "I''m back?" She looked at the mirror, her young and energetic body, her body shaking, her complexion changing, UU reading www.uukanshu.com laughed as if she was nervous, "I''m finally back"


    Her eyes gradually became sharper, as if she had revived, and she gradually burst into tears, remembering before, "I turned out to be a coward, I climbed up again, I have restarted"


    Her eyes flashed sharply, like a sword.


    There has never been a mortal who has had such momentum.


    It seems that with absolute conviction going forward and indomitable, this is the real Liu Ren Tu, killing countless, with the mortal body bold enough to want to go to heaven, open the door of the madman.


    "Are you just helping me?" She looked at the scholar who was still studying, picked up the piece of paper, and put it away like a treasure, and asked coldly: "Because that devil, the poem, let me go and choose help me!?"


    Scholars seem to be unconscious, and they still sit on the desk and read.


    "Is he unintentional or intentional? Isn''t he without consciousness?" Liu Wenjian froze for a moment, and suddenly knelt down without saying a word, choked a few heads, and blew blood on his forehead, "No matter what! Rebuild Great grace, I can¡¯t repay my life! For me, Liu¡¯s life teacher!¡±


    Boom Boom Boom!


    She kept kowtowing and bowed in front of the scholar who was studying.


    At this moment, she never thought that she could return to her youth,


    "Don''t you remember, when the midstream hit the water, the waves stopped the flying boat?"


    She murmured suddenly and smiled with great emotion.


    "Young man, found the Forged Sword Villa, I will take you to recast the sword."


    Madusa grabbed her and flashed, and the two disappeared.


    Scholars are still flipping through the books, and Mu Ne is as always.


    Xu Zhi continued to read through the books, and the gentle sound of the pages sounded, and said quietly: "The wisdom of the brain is a bit ruthless, and the knowledge is dense, and instead of mirror learning for two days, it suddenly feels terrible."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 284： Sword Immortal

    When the two left, Xu Zhi was indifferent.


    He continued to read books on the desk, swaying the lights, so that the ancient scholars of ancient rhythm and ancient style life, very emotional, very compelling.


    In fact, Medusa''s character is too fierce, and Cao Sang kills her life. She hates those who are decadent and dispirited. If you don''t help her, you are destined to be cold.


    He kept turning the pages of the book, looking at the moonlight outside, and smiled, "Liu Wenjian, you have come back to life on this river and lake, I hope you can bring me some surprises and push the times for this extraordinary vast world."


    Not only did Medusa look forward to ten years later, he also hoped that when the two worlds completely collided ten years later, with their most splendid side, blooming gorgeous flowers, the collision of the two civilizations would be an epic.


    At this time, the flames in the furnace continued to burn in a cast sword villa.


    Wow!


    All kinds of gods, gold and copper in the world are in front of you.


    "Rebuild the sword heart." Medusa smiled and made a please gesture.


    "it is good!"


    The girl smiled, strode forward, and stretched her white and weak arms into the high-temperature flame of the furnace again. The severe pain reached the extreme in the world, but she wielded the hammer to rebuild the sword.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    She seemed to be transformed into a rebirth in flames.


    She wants to smash her bones, hard work, once dreams and pursuits, and re-condensate it into a fairy sword with transparent glass, and cast herself into it.


    There are her life beliefs, going to the peak of the rivers and lakes, asking about the suffering of the sword fairy gate, the dust and loss of the earth for thirty years.... A famous picture is integrated into the swaying bright yellow flame.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The entire Jianjian Mountain Villa began to have a sound of sound, gradually becoming louder.


    The night was thick, and the old man of the blacksmith in the mountain immediately felt a great shock, and suddenly stood up and walked out of the house, "Someone is making a peerless sword! It seems that thousands of gods and people in the fairy world are striking the sword!"


    Buzz! ! !


    At this moment, in the nearby towns, swordsmen¡¯s swords on countless streets buzzed and trembling, as if trembling, "A strong sword, the king of a hundred soldiers, there is a peerless sword..."


    "The broken sword is recast, and the human slaughter returns."


    Mengmei smiled and looked away, "Medusa is really an extreme person. When you come up, you will fix your arm, and then you will break it again...it''s a beast!"


    Hu Haihan, the little fox, looked at his teacher and did not dare to defame his name, but he kept talking bad things behind his back.


    Mengmei was looking forward to this, as a Chinese, how could there be no sword fairy dream.


    "Yujian comes by the wind and destroys the world!"


    The girl¡¯s eyes flashed blazing flames, "This is the sword immortal, extreme way, repairing the sword is not self-cultivation, the mortal body, like the ancient blacksmith sacrifices the sword with his own flesh and blood, endures the severe pain, with a long sword, an inverse Intention, cut through the Sichuan Dome."


    Together with the sword fairy, there is a sense of rebellion from beginning to end.


    Boom!


    Liu Wenjian cut off his arm and continued to forge.


    Taking the flesh and bone as the core, and the **** gold and copper as the handle, the hammer is forged for thousands of times, and the hammer is constantly struck, turning the red sword embryo.


    boom!


    Gradually, the Excalibur became a success, determined to rush to the sky.


    In the capital city of Dazhou, an old man with white hair, dressed in a black suit, was working on the desk and sorting documents. There were two disciples behind him, respectfully following.


    Wow!


    Suddenly the lights went out.


    Hu Rennong suddenly put down the document, strode meteor up, looked at the window with his hands on his back, "There is an extreme sword outbreak, terrifying, and a peerless swordsman was born, so Feiyan envoys rushed to the South, thoroughly investigate the matter!"


    "Yes, Mr. Prime Minister."


    ....


    In Dixianju, a middle-aged and elegant man is drinking under the tree, behind which is the ginseng fruit tree, and there are two boys, he suddenly stood up and laughed, "It is her, Liu Ren Tu, who wants to slaughter, slaughter himself first ,She has come back!"


    This sense of sword, many people feel, fleeting, turned into rivers and lakes.


    One month later, at night.


    A girl with a broken arm carried a long sword and studied on the desk. Three people were sitting side by side. Bai Xiaosheng sat in it, with Medusa on the left and Liu Wenjian on the right. They studied together as if they were three in the classroom.


    The three discussed.


    "Your teacher is Bai Xiaosheng, not me, he is anyone''s best teacher and Taoist, pure and flawless." Medusa laughed: "You these days, with his knowledge, gradually make up Although his body is clogged, his symbiosis with the sword can moisturize life, but it can also extend his life a little."


    "What is a sword?" Medusa suddenly asked.


    The broken-armed girl said, "Everyone says that the sword is a gentleman, but the sword is a weapon, a tool for slaughter. If you want to slaughter, kill yourself first.


    "What is a sword fairy?" asked Medusa.


    The broken-armed girl replied, "Jianxian is in the same vein, only fighting for the world, with a short life span. As the brilliance of a mortal life, it does not seek the eternity of the future, it can fight the world, it can cut everything in the world. !"


    Sword Immortal is not restricted by the realm.


    This is what makes it extremely scary,


    Life cultivation requires waiting for a long time, and gradually, and the sword has the heart of the sword, that is, Dantian, the inner world of the monks, as other souls can cultivate and become stronger, but the Purple House, Dao Palace, Dongtian... but not Needs are like gradual progress.


    The sword only needs to be forged continuously, forged for thousands of years, as long as the energy and materials are sufficient, the sword can reach the Emperor in one day, but the sword is also one, and the mortal will die when the mortal is dead.


    "Jianxian together, the sword is not affected by the realm, but it is influenced by the swordsman. After all, like ordinary people, entering the heaven of the cave, you must have the epiphany of the cave of the heaven to break through. Although you are a mortal, but your own sword realm, Limiting the state of the sword, what level have you reached now?" Medusa began.


    "Although I am a mortal, but the sword intention has reached the sixth order cave sky." The broken arm girl said, "I only need one month, the material and energy are enough, can recast the sick sword, and let it reach the sixth order again."


    "it is good."


    Madusa smiled and watched the departure of the broken-arm girl that night.


    She got up and closed the door and smiled at Bai Xiaosheng: "A very extreme way, as long as you arrive as a mortal mood, you don''t need long years of cultivation. After all, this is an appliance, but her life is too short, I hope she will have a lifetime, Before the old death, you can fight me... the wizard is an equivalent exchange. Her body, arms, and even everything are lent to her. I will take it back sooner or later."


    "Including the knowledge she got from you." She smiled faintly, looked at the scholar who read, and said again, "I want to kill her alive!"


    .....


    A few years passed when several people traveled around the world and watched local customs and customs. A news spread throughout the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty was three hundred and thirty-seven years.


    Druhu people turned into civilians, and after mortal life, they finally opened up Shinto, assisted with reform and reform, absorbed the dragon veins, and established a system of official positions.


    The establishment of the official card and the **** position, the court was overwhelming, and the strength increased greatly. A Confucian Confucian, who was shocked and brilliant, suppressed the area of ??one side and thrived everywhere.


    In less than a few years, on top of the existing dragon veins, a famous Confucian scholar who had been stagnation for countless years began to advance by leaps and bounds, and there appeared many old monsters in Dao Palace Realm and even Dong Tian Realm.


    "We stand in front of a land fairy, can we win?" Emperor Dazhou whispered in the study.


    "If you don''t try it, how do you know it?" Hu Rennong said.


    Emperor Dazhou told the world:


    "Chivalry is forbidden by martial arts! The ancestors of the world should arrive at the newspaper and be regulated. They should not be arbitrarily chivalrous. They have their own court Confucianism, guarding one side, and going to court for trial."


    There are numerous schools of Jianghu and Humen, and the Zongmen martial arts refuse to accept.


    Chivalrous swordsman walked the world, and he had a pride, seeing the unfairness and slashing the wicked, why listen to your court''s jurisdiction?


    The major sect gates form the alliance of rivers and lakes, and the land fairy thousand feathers emerged from the hidden world as the leader of the alliance.


    In less than seven days, Zongmen was scattered on the ground, led by Hu Rennong and led by Confucian scholars. The organization continued to siege and break through the mountain gates of various factions, causing heavy casualties.


    "Leader, what should we do?"


    "The court is simply the largest sect of cultivation in the world, and it is based on the people."


    The major denominations and heads could not help but look sad.


    "Assassinated the dog emperor." The strong man got angry.


    Duan Qianyu said with a smile: "Dai Zhou Emperor Zhou Changan, Da Zhou Prime Minister Hu Rennong, and the establishment of the dragon veins, the future people must live in peace and prosperity, be well organized, and local Confucians also have no evil ministers. It¡¯s not enough.... You can see the corrupt officials at a glance."


    There is a charming woman holding a sword next to her, and she laughs loudly: "I heard, is that a praise system?"


    "It''s a good policy."


    Next to it, a big, round-bellied giant urn clamored, carrying a black mace. "I read very little, and the dog emperor and the prime minister of the Zhou Dynasty did have two brushes, changing the French policy, especially the popular incense of the people. It is they who cultivate the foundation, so that they cannot occupy the pit and not shit."


    "Then we can''t drop it!" There is a middle-aged man who says elegantly, "How can we descend on those who study martial arts? We step into the martial arts and have a **** chivalry. We don''t suffer from that frame and become a court''s running dog. "


    Duan Qianyu sat at a high place and looked at the crowd, his eyes were firm and he smiled and said, "With me in, the imperial court will not equal the world!"


    The majority of disciples of the main gates were not more than a hundred. Instead of being suppressed, Duan Qianyu ordered them to move to the sect, and to the northern Xinjiang area, to fight against the court.


    Another day, the emperor Zhou Changan said:


    "There is a province in the northern region of Barbarians. It is not under the jurisdiction of the court. The folk customs are fierce and the chivalrous style is prevalent. The dragon veins cannot be extended.


    "The subjects are willing to go."


    Hu Rennong has a deep gaze and takes a step forward.


    Zhou Changan said: "Wu Lin myth Duan Qianyu, he is the sword, the entire rivers and lakes, can you have confidence?"


    Three hundred and thirty-eight years of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    The mentor Hu Rennong brought 10,000 tigers and wolves, and there were countless confessions of the imperial court. They went to Bei''an.


    The earth vibrated slightly, the army swept in, and the black one pressed, exuding a killing momentum, with the taste of a gold horse.


    "Form!"


    Hu Rennong stepped forward, "Xia is a gangster, chaotic court rule, when all suppression."


    As soon as he waved his sleeves, there was a series of thunders in the sky, and he was about to attack the martial arts alliance in front.


    A swordsman showed a big shock.


    This Hu Rennong can even give such a terrifying power?


    Duan Qianyu stood on a high place but laughed: "He Hu Rennong, came slowly along the way, camped step by step, led a large number of troops, not to fight, but to lay a dragon vein all the way, lead a national luck, come to fight with me, not Manpower can resist."


    Hold your breath around.


    Carrying a national luck, why is the Great Zhou National Games vigorous?


    Martial arts warriors, how can one enemy one country?


    Duan Qianyu suddenly smiled and said: "With me in, the court will not be equal to the world!"


    "But maybe ~www.novelhall.com~ is no longer our time." He slowly pulled his sword forward and looked at the old Confucian.


    At the moment when the sword was drawn, the sky thundered and rolled with endless arrogance. He collided with a country of luck.


    Duan Qianyu sword **** and Hu Rennong fight, the two sides broke out the realm of quasi-emperor.


    A hundred miles away, a girl with a broken arm was washing her sword with wine.


    Although she is a mortal body, she already has a vision of a quasi-imperial emperor. At this time, her body was scrubbed by swords, and all impurities were raised, exuding the first light floral fragrance.


    Although she still has mortal life and death, and her body is extremely fragile, but her eyes have become extremely clear and beautiful at this time, it is unbearable to get close.


    "Jianxian, don''t cultivate yourself, only cultivate swords!"


    She continued to wash her sword with wine, suddenly looked out the window, laughed, and strode out.


    Woo!


    She jumped into the long sword lightly, and the long sword turned into a streamer flying across the sky.


    With her mortal body, it is difficult for her to reach the sky, but she can fly with the sword. Between the sword and the earth, she flew for a moment and suddenly looked at the two groups of people on the earth.


    Hu Rennong fights with Duan Qianyu.


    Hu Rennong is her brother and is a disciple of Bai Xiaosheng, and Duan Qianyu is a predecessor of his martial arts, and he is kind to him.


    Wow!


    She jumped abruptly, holding the sword with one hand, and fell hard from the sky. The wind screamed in her ears, slowly waving the sword at the ground.


    In an instant, heaven and earth gathered together.


    The huge sword gas directly condenses the essence, as if the sword is cut off in the sky, there is an endless world, and the flowers, birds, insects and fish seem to isolate the two worlds and become a huge barrier.


    Bang!


    The ground was severely split!


    The inch-by-inch bulge rises into a rugged and rolling mountain range, which separates the confrontation between the two sides.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 285： Sword breaks the land of Shu, all within 500 miles are Shu Road

    Wow!


    This sword was too horrible, one sword fell, the earth split into a huge gap, and turned into an endless abyss, and the uplift on both sides turned into a "concave", which stretched into mountains for hundreds of miles.


    The heavens hidden in the void are also torn.


    Seeing vaguely the pavilions of immortal palaces, the majestic and magnificent mountains and rivers, there are amazing rhymes everywhere.


    Several giant spirits guarding the South Tianmen are wearing gold armor, standing high above them, as if they have existed since Heng Gu,


    "Who is in the lower realm, and the void again?"


    "Huh? It''s a war in the world, such a long mountain range, there is such a terrifying evil in the world, this is the emperor''s cultivation practice! But this power is far more than the general emperor, even approaching an ancient emperor!"


    "But blaspheme so heavenly, be responsible!"


    A giant spirit whispered and was about to go down, but he saw a cute girl in a blue shirt surrounded by a group of chivalrous guests, who was eating sugar cane silently.


    "It''s Mother Earth..."


    "Don''t provoke it, otherwise we will wear small shoes for the gods of Nantianmen."


    "Anyway, the mortal is powerful, and there is no cultivation, but unless the Heavenly Emperor goes down, otherwise no one is her opponent. If we go down, we will be instantly killed."


    Several golden armor gods will bathe in the divine light, but they choke in breath, and suddenly feel that there is nothing in the world that can cause trouble, silently repair the void, and continue to hide in the Nantian Gate.


    In the horror of countless people, the cloud cloud, a girl with a broken arm, in the middle of the posture, with a calm face, sits on a suspended glass fairy sword in the sky.


    The sword was like a peculiar fetish. The body of the sword was transparent like a mirror-colored glaze, and the body of the sword turned to the whole earth. It was even coated with a layer of gold, even making their clothes full of glow.


    She spoke lightly, looking down at the two major armies,


    "There should be a cross between the imperial court and the land of Shu. I cut a 500-mile stretch of the rolling mountain range with one sword, making it difficult to communicate with each other. This is the Shu Road!"


    "Shu Road, sparsely populated, poorly barren, difficult to pass through, someone who stands on the top of Shu Mountain as a fairy gate, with breadth of fate."


    "Sword immortals, with swords to cultivate immortals, people are still ordinary, there are old and sick, and death, repair this sword, can cut the sun and the moon.


    "In addition, this door does not accept people who cultivate Confucianism, but only mortal disciples who cannot be cultivated!"


    ...


    The sound rang through the nearby ground in an instant.


    Countless masters, and even the court, all shook instantly.


    "Who is this girl? Opening the mountains with a sword, traversing five hundred miles, changing the world!"


    "Traverse the northern Shu land, guard the Shu Road?"


    "Jianxian? There are no mortals who have cultivated their lives. They can live and die, but they can cut the sun, the moon and the rivers, and even log in to the fairy world? Her combat power is even far higher than that of the same rank.


    "Impossible! Every mortal, how to fight a fairy..."


    Countless people are shaking.


    The existence of this sword fairy is incredible and unfathomable.


    And even more bizarre is that she didn¡¯t cultivate, could not breathe in sympathy, and locked her existence. Her sword was amazingly powerful, but it was a dead thing, hidden in the scabbard, without breath.


    She secretly attacked, and suddenly made a sword, who could stop it?


    Numerous people began to chill.


    In the last less than a century, it seems to be suppressing something, and it has continued to push forward. First, there were Daru Huren farmers, the establishment of dragon veins, the birth of Shinto, and now there are Shu Dao Sword Immortals, the era... Maybe completely changed!


    The huge mountain range traverses the two sides, and the fight between the two sides can only dispute and stop.


    Three days later.


    The news gradually spread, and mortals heard the news, and the suddenly protruding stretches of huge rugged mountains heard these words in the town, but they cried and burst into tears.


    "It turned out to be true!"


    "We mortals can have such a powerful force!"


    Many people do not have the qualifications to cultivate, and the meridians are clogged. After all, a small number of people can practice. They can have perseverance and determination, but they cannot only embark on the path of cultivation and pursue their dreams and pursuits.


    In one inn and restaurant, the people are talking more and more.


    A future legendary emperor was suddenly born in the world, suddenly the whole river and lake were boiling, the court was moving, and even an ancient emperor in the heavenly court began to hear about it.


    And on Shushan, Shushan Sword faction was established!


    "We mortals who are clogged with meridians can also practice and take the sword immortal pulse, and mortals can''t live forever, but they have the power of the world."


    "I don''t think it''s possible. For us mortals, the meridians are clogged. How can we practice? Remember that the old Li son next door to our town, who was teaching everywhere, was cheated and had his wealth lost.


    "But the Shushan Sword School is said to only accept mortals who cannot be cultivated."


    "It has been found that the broken arm girl Jianxian, who was the old woman with the broken arm that was standing in front of the carriage, really got a great blessing."


    "Ha ha ha! Those sage girls with all major factions and outstanding qualities, aren''t they crazy? Picked up by a mortal old lady is cheap? Ridiculous! How ridiculous!"


    "The hundred Xiaosheng, perhaps the ancient innate existence of the ancient Western era, followed him, one of them opened up the Shinto, the other became the sword immortal... for the world where the luck meets, the wind rises."


    There is more and more discussion on the rivers and lakes, and Bai Xiaosheng''s reputation is growing, and everyone longs for it.


    Even some mortals could not help but want to go to the rugged and rugged mountains of Shu, looking for the legendary sword fairy edge on the misty mountain top.


    "If you don''t cultivate longevity, don''t Xiuyi Yujian live freely in the world?"


    On the rugged towering Shu Road, many mortal eyes are fiery~www.novelhall.com~I have a determination in my heart.


    ....


    Su Road suddenly spanned eight hundred miles and turned into a huge stretch of mountain range, traversing the land of Shu and the court.


    Since then,


    In the land of North Anshu, the dragon vein was severed and difficult to reach. It belonged to a barbaric land. The great chivalrous people prevailed, and the folk customs were fierce and not subject to the jurisdiction of the court.


    The Da Zhou dynasty is difficult to clean the Shu land. It can only reverse its direction. A respectable Confucian shot, awe-inspiring to deter ghosts and spirits, sweeping the ancient cannibal clan of Yunshan Daze, but the ancient clan is sparse, and each power is powerful, hiding the depths of the mountains , Difficult to sweep.


    The dynasty of the Great Zhou Dynasty, also aimed at the barbarians of the Nanman land, who knew that the barbarians of the Nanman land, the descendants of the ancestors and witches, all of their tall bodies, also imitated the big Zhou, established the court, named Nanzhao Kingdom, established the official system, and established the country division.


    Suddenly, the strength is divided into four parties, the barbarian Nanzhao Kingdom, the human clan Dazhou dynasty, the Shudao martial arts knight, and the Daze demon ancient clan.


    Ushered in a brand new era.


    It belongs to the era of martial arts, Confucianism, and sword fairy.


    Three hundred thirty-nine years of the Great Zhou Dynasty,


    In June, the leader of Shushan recruited disciples of Shushan, her voice resounded in Shudi,


    "Humanity is insignificant, immortal is vast, ghosts are happy, be the gate of life, immortal is precious, and ghost is expensive... chant the demon spirit, cut the soul of six ghosts, the weather is tumultuous, my prosperous day!"


    "The first entrance exam for disciples of Shumen has the opportunity to come to Shushan!"


    In one day, thousands of miles on the Shu Road, countless mortals carried their burdens and entered the Shu Road.


    But the Shu Road is very difficult. Cultivation of Sword Immortals is not limited to qualifications, but the perseverance of perseverance and the pain of broken arms are even great. Many people can¡¯t even climb the Shu Road and can¡¯t eat hard. Some people even exaggerate the road. Xianmen.


    Therefore, it was said that the Shu Road is difficult and it is difficult to go to the blue sky.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 286： Gone splendid mortal Emperor (2 in 1)

    Wen Jian, a sword in white clothes with a broken arm, is famous throughout the world. The rugged and rugged mountains of Shushan stand on the earth, and countless mortals yearn for it. After more than a year, some sect gates and courts also began to gather information.


    "That Shu Mountain is indeed weird."


    "Their disciples all had broken arms and ate whole grains. In the middle of each month, Yujian went down the mountain, and they all went down the mountain to buy food and vegetables.


    "Even now, there are some low-end disciples, who have no sword spirit to prolong their lives, but they are born with diseases. They even look for doctors to seek medical treatment, which is no different from ordinary people."


    "How can it be so weak, really mortal? Sword cultivation is not self-cultivation?"


    .....


    Many rivers, lakes, sects, and major hidden secular martial arts martial arts can be used to enter the sacred, but they can fist off the mountains with one punch, and their bodies are immortal. They are already comparable to the holy path of the Western Age.


    They reached the extreme, and gradually no mortal suffering, eating fairy root aura, as long as they don''t kill and wear, they can even dig the valley for months, do not eat the fireworks on the earth, and their bodies are clean and sweat-free.


    The Shushan School, however, seems like a secular school.


    On this day, at the foot of Shu Mountain, countless mortal towns looked up at the clear blue sky, a colorful streamer flashed over, some people flying with swords, a clear laughter, resounding in the world,


    "Yujian comes by the wind, free from heaven and earth!"


    The sound resounded through the Shushan Mountains.


    It was Liu Wenjian, the head of Shushan. She would go away with Yujian almost every few days, and she would exchange ideas with Bai Xiaosheng.


    The mortal towns nearby are not strange, but just looking at the sky, many people envy.


    Some children even held a rattle under the hands of their parents and pointed at the sky, yelling crisply, "Fuck! I will be so smart in the future, Sister Jianxian, it is the pride of our mortals, I want to go to Shushan! "


    "To be called the head of Shushan." His mother warned him.


    .....


    At night, the inn has a quiet street.


    "I''m here again." Liu Wenjian strode meteor forward and sat next to Medusa and Bai Xiaosheng. The three men studied together again. They centered on Bai Xiaosheng and asked each other to discuss issues without interfering with each other.


    "How is my sword?" Liu Wenjian asked suddenly.


    "well."


    Medusa lowered his head, flipping through the books, his voice soft and calm.


    "How about I want to cut you?" Liu Wenjian''s eyes were burning, his sword was in the sky, and he said coldly: "My teacher Bai Xiaosheng, I want to invite you back to Shushan, not into the world, not into the fairy world, let alone you. Demon Realm."


    In less than ten years, the Devil will open the world channel to invade, she already knew.


    This demon of origin has already arrived and is exploring this land.


    "You are not enough. Don''t look for your own death now."


    Medusa looked at her with a smile, "I cherish you very much, you are a unique mortal, a mortal swordsman, sharp sky, short life span, even if I help you once, I can not help you the second time, the rest of you Life will not exceed 100 years..."


    Sword cultivation is an extreme way. If you practice, you can''t cultivate other things. Even if you can''t block the meridian system of the ancient world, you can''t cultivate the meditation and magical medicine extraordinary system.


    Medusa''s eyes were very happy, as if he saw precious jewels, softly stroking the black hair of this ordinary mortal girl, "killing the sword and fighting, the war is amazing, you are really a gorgeous flower, fleeting.. ...Your path is very unique, with a reverse word, although it is limited by the years, it is not limited by the years. I hope you can catch up with me who has lived for thousands of years before you die. ."


    "Don''t touch me." The mortal girl stared at her with her fierce eyes.


    "Okay." Medusa smiled.


    In fact, Medusa''s practice has already stopped.


    Although she lived for two thousand years, Dao Changsheng, who had practiced for less than three hundred years before, had a moment of war with Emperor Qi, Pan Guzhen, and the world was shattered. The fighting power was close to her Cthulhu.


    After Dao Changsheng reached the peak, he also began to stop. From the time he played against Emperor Qi to the present, hundreds of years have passed, and the combat power has almost stopped.


    They are stuck in the demigod realm, even if they are invincible in the same realm, they will be caught up by the latecomers, unless they break through the eighth realm... only then have the potential and height for greater expansion.


    Aura confronts, killing the whole house.


    The cute girls and apprentices hiding next to them began to feel terrible.


    These two people are fighting for a nerd who has no self-awareness and only knows to learn!


    "Sure enough, my love for learning makes me popular." Mengmei murmured to herself.


    The little fox Hu Haihan felt goose bumps all over, "After Liu Wenjian returned from the old lady, she was so fierce! Is this the real human slaughter when he was young? Give me the feeling of being overbearing, even demons Dare to compete against each other.... But Mo Qiuli''s sister was scolded, and she was even happier?"


    "You are too young."


    The cute girl lying on the window sill shook her head, "She is a heavy shaker! Those who are afraid of her, kneeling her, or afraid of her, she will kill each other, and those who scold her will one day kill you. Instead, she laughed happily."


    what? ? ?


    The apprentice''s eyes widened, indicating that she did not understand the pursuit of the strong.


    Mengmei carried her hands on her shoulders and looked at the three people who love to study sitting at the desk, "Tuer, if one day, you reach the peak of this world, everyone dreams of dreams, money, and power. At your fingertips, then understand what they are after."


    Although Mengmei can understand it now, she says she can''t understand them!


    However, this forced to pretend to be really enjoyable!


    Sure enough, the little fox Hu Haihan''s eyes sparkled suddenly, and he became more and more adored to the master, turning into a curious baby. "That teacher, you have gone through several mythological eras, lived for thousands of years, and reached the pinnacle of the world. Is your pursuit to sleep every day? "


    Mengmei:? ? ?


    My quest is to go out and catch up, watch the drama!


    I lived in my 60s! They are still a baby, a girl, younger than you really lived hundreds of years!


    Mengmei felt that she had been hit by the apprentice!


    .....


    In less than six years, a news came again.


    Shushan sword faction, Liu Jianxian broke through the emperor Qidong virtual emperor realm.


    Before she was weak, the sick sword was already the sixth-level magic sword. Now the sword is broken and recast. After thirty years of sinking to mortals, the state of mind is already the seventh hole of the virtual realm. To the seventh state.


    Sword intention arrived, the state of the sword can be synchronized quickly.


    However, she still needed the energy of a heavenly emperor and the forging of all kinds of treasures. She wandered around the court and major schools of the lakes and lakes, and slashed hard.


    "Jianxian''s vein is a big resource-consuming household." Liu Wenjian''s face calmed down, and the flame was burning, and he continued to forge the disease. "It looks like a bottomless cave, and its combat power is against the sky. It must not be eternal, only a short mortal. life."


    "The world is fair, I don''t cultivate the afterlife, I just want the price of the present glory, then let the world know that I once existed in this world."


    Three hundred and forty-five years of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Liu Wenjian, the head of Shushan, broke through the realm of heaven, the world shook, and the gate of immortality opened.


    "Mortal is an emperor, it''s incredible!"


    Violent vibrations in heaven and earth.


    Does a mortal have the power of Heavenly Emperor?


    However, no matter what, the omens that belonged to this Eastern era and towards the heyday of the times have already appeared. The first celestial emperor, who was invincible in the world and suppressed all the heroes and arrogance of the world, appeared.


    An unparalleled emperor, began to suppress a new era!


    In the immortal world of ancient times, the great emperors, gods and men came to Shushan Mountain, and sent immortals and treasures to congratulate Shushan.


    Above the earth, all the ordinary rivers and lakes, the masters of the court Confucianism and Taoism, and the thousand fairy feathers of the land fairy, came to congratulate and have a great momentum.


    Bang!


    "Humanity is insignificant, immortal is vast, ghosts are happy, be the gate of life, immortal is precious, ghost is expensive..."


    On the Shushan washing platform, there are blue bricks everywhere, simple and vicissitudes, with ancient rhymes, dozens of Shushan disciples, waving long swords with one hand, performing martial arts, the momentum is horrified, and the sword is rising from the sky.


    "it is good!"


    Countless people from the rivers and lakes are watching from the outside.


    In the inner hall, a respectful ancient existence is in full swing, which is being negotiated, and the ancient emperor came to Shushan.


    A woman with a broken arm and a white sword immortal, carrying a colored glass sword, exudes a sense of monstrous killing.


    Emperor Xuwei spoke and could not help but admire: "Only to cultivate combat strength, not to cultivate longevity, your combat strength has already approached me... I''m afraid I will surpass it in a few years...but it is also Of course, we are still in the prime of life at this time, and you have just entered the prime of life."


    She looked a little sorry.


    Life is relative, it is a comparison, and now it is the same age.


    Liu Wenjian was a strong man at this time, less than 20 years, I am afraid to move towards the twilight years, less than a hundred years, this powerful sword of heaven emperor, will fall.


    Burning Heavenly Emperor bathed in the divine light and smiled and praised: "This is such a strange woman, there is no such thing as an ancient one, what an extreme way, it cuts its body as a sword, it is against the sky, and it is a reverse word. It only strives for the world, not for eternity. "


    "Thank you for the compliment." Liu Wenjian replied.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xu Wei spoke and delivered a book, "This is for Heavenly Dao, I will wait and send it for Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong. Before, there were two roads for Heaven and Earth to practice,


    One is the converging of meridians to open the world of knowledge in the mind,


    The second is the convergence of meridians, opening the Dantian world in the lower abdomen,


    Your kendo is blocked as a mortal meridian, by forging a sword forging tool, hammering the arm, opening the clogged meridian, condensing Dantian on the arm, and then cutting it off, the mind is connected, and the way into the Tao... .


    And Kendo, since condensing the Dantian for the arm, perhaps, can also draw on the Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong and use the sword to repair the Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong. "


    Burning again added with a smile: "Your combat power was originally against the sky, and the disease has become a sword, and there are nine tricks in it, out of your own mortal path. Perhaps, the future will be comparable to the strongest form. Pangu Zhenshen."


    The two Heavenly Emperors invited her to stay in Jiuxiaotian and become a Heavenly Emperor.


    This is the supreme glory for mortals, but she was rejected, she is still in Shushan, still disciples.


    Her life is not long, and she is a mortal, and she will stay in the red world.


    After another conversation, several Heavenly Emperors regretted to leave and returned to the Temple of Heaven. Then, Liu Wenjian strode out of the palace.


    "kill!"


    The sword light flashes.


    At this time, Liu Chengfeng, a disciple of Shushan, fought against the Tianjiao of various major schools.


    Some martial arts are very dissatisfied. Although the Shushan Sword Immortal can allow mortals to practice, it is too extreme, and it is only a mortal with a sword. Even if it is strong, it is a mortal. The flesh is broken, and it does not believe in its powerful combat strength. .


    Less than a few tricks, they have lost.


    The contemporary masters of countless river and lake holy places only knew that it was terrible, and looked at Shushan disciples, "Although he is a mortal body with a sword blessing, he is still very fragile. As long as he strikes casually, he will die, but we can''t fight. Hit him."


    "A wonderful sword skill, one sword breaks all methods, the sword chops any approaching Taoism and long sword, and even a mental attack cannot reach his mortal body."


    "Extreme attack, extreme defense."


    ....


    The heads of the holy places feel incredible.


    The qualifications of the great disciple of Shushan are indeed amazing, even exaggerated, but the meridians are clogged. If it is like every major school, the first disciple test will be eliminated. After all, what is the use of the qualifications?


    Uncultivation is also in vain.


    The body of a mortal is not destined to be cultivated. Even a strong person cannot get through. After all, a mortal has tens of thousands of meridians in his body. Under the blockage, how can he get through delicately without hurting his body?


    "This is Baoyu. As a mortal, after a lot of pain, he has forged himself, and can endure the pain of the broken hearth furnace. It is not waiting for leisure. It is much stronger than the spoiled genius of our major schools."


    "The head of Shushan, this mortal emperor, is indeed a supremely stunning and supreme existence. The female body can withstand the hardships of mortals and suppress the entire world, which makes us men ashamed... The potential of Shushan is endless... ."


    They sighed, and then saw the head of Shushan coming, and the conversation with the heavenly emperors of the fairy world was over.


    "Who would have thought that it looked like a girl from an ordinary family, but his appearance wasn''t too high. Looking at the whole room, I don''t know how much, and wiped out everyone."


    "Women, will they be able to marry someone? I don''t know who is fortunate enough to be able to marry such an immortal Fanghua''s sword fairy Tiandi."


    "Hush! How could such a person marry a man?"


    They were all in a round, and it was clear that in every era, there were the Emperor Qi Tiandi who suppressed the twelve ancestors and witches in the Western Ages, the Tian Tian Emperor who suppressed the Tianjiao of the four tribes, and the most moving Daotian Emperor,


    Perhaps at this moment, the new era of heavenly emperor is coming.


    Years are changing, and time is passing by.


    For another three years, Sickness Sword also cultivated the inner world, and gradually integrated into the mountains, rivers, and rivers, and entered the unbelievable situation, including many people in the Shu region.


    The glazed transparent sword began to seem to contain an endless world. The sword was engraved with stars, sun and moon, and mountains and rivers. On the sword, there were vaguely farming and animal husbandry, and smoke.


    The head of Shushan, Xiuwei has arrived in an incredible state!


    A group of mortals, born and sick, sleepy, need three meals a day, have shocking immortal combat power, one person in the world, the world bowed down to the court.


    The mortal emperor has never been seen since ancient times!


    Emperor Jianxian was enshrined in the world as an ancestor of mortals and a humane ancestor.


    Everyone knows that a new era has arrived.


    This is the arrival of a new era, and some people start to grieve, knowing that this era may soon end, not optimistic.


    "I heard that this mortal emperor now has less than a hundred years of life left. There are births, diseases and deaths. This short life is like fireworks."


    "It''s a pity that the Qianyu and Hu Rennong are also in the realm of the quasi-imperial emperor. Perhaps they will be able to break through in another hundred years. Their lifespan will become longer and longer, and their lifespan is comparable to thousands of years."


    Some people are not convinced: "Yeah, what''s the point of just fighting for the world? After all, mortals are mortals, and you can be a peerless, overlooking the world invincible, a hundred years later is just a yellow earth tombstone, Duan Qianyu Hu Rennong and two people are truly eternal. The winner of the years, not to mention the Hu people''s agricultural cultivation of Shinto, is said to be extremely extreme, and the life expectancy will far exceed that of ordinary emperors."


    "Bai Xiaosheng teaches two people, one is extremely long-lived, the other is extremely long-lived, is there another meaning?"


    "Carefully speaking, Jianxiu has a vein, and by virtue of a rebellious intent, he only strives for the world. If we are allowed to rotten these centuries and become a peerless emperor who suppresses an era, death is enough."


    The wheel of history finally leans towards mortals, no longer needs the talent for cultivation, only the courage to ask the sword.


    If it is said that the Western Era belongs to the era of gods and ancient gods, then the Eastern Era belongs to the era of true mortal swordsmanship. For countless years in the future, the "Eastern Era" records:


    [The sword and willow family in the northern Shu region, there are ordinary women Wen Jian, after the twists and turns, worship Bai Xiaosheng as a teacher, the sword cuts the Shu land into the five hundred miles of Shu Road, the head of the Shu Mountain, eats grains of grain, there are old and sick, dead The Emperor can be cut, the era of mortal cultivation


    .....


    "The head of the Shu Dao, that Liu Ren Tu.... even because of an idea I had at that time, I borrowed Bai Xiaosheng to rescue me. I didn''t expect to stir up the ambition again, and I could get to this step."


    Xu Zhi sat on the chair at the gate of the yard~www.novelhall.com~Liu Wenjian, although she was a woman, was congenitally sick and weak, but she was stubborn and stubborn in character, and she rose from a step by step suffering. From a mortal who could not practice, she eventually became a mortal Emperor Jianxian opened up the vein of Jianxian Shushan, and cut the Shu Road with a sword, letting him enter the prosperous age of Shushan.


    However, with the mortal who cannot cultivate and block the meridian, take the way of immortality. With a counterintuitive meaning, sword cultivation is too extreme. It is the shortest-lived mortal heavenly emperor in history.


    "Think about it, fate is really wonderful. If I don''t help one hand, history will go to the other side." Xu Zhi thought slightly moved. "Perhaps, like this historical wave, I don''t know how many heroes who have not risen up, In fact, if she did not rely on Bai Xiaosheng''s knowledge, she would definitely not be able to take this step."


    This is that Liu Wenjian was chosen by himself. What if he chose Duan Qianyu?


    With this talent, perhaps under the circumstance of promoting a fire, Liu Wenjian can also be replaced to achieve a heavenly emperor in some way?


    "This is destiny."


    Xu Zhi laughed and got up, "It''s like I was making insect apes before. When I entered the Grand Canyon, I randomly trampled many running ants in the forest. I said at the time that this is survival of the fittest, natural selection. ... is also my choice."


    He rode on a battery car and felt that he was pretty good. He drove steadily on rural trails and planned to get a drink in a small supermarket while watching the scenery.


    When he came back, he rarely looked at the wizarding community where his father didn''t hurt and hadn''t ignored it since its establishment.


    In the wizarding community, the streets and alleys are full of shops and facades. It is very lively, as if it is already a small virtual town game. Among them, it pulls a huge Yokofuku: "The first PVP fighting game, enter the final! ¡·


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 287： The Wizarding Community

    The wizarding community now ushered in the first flourishing age.


    As the creation **** npc, I should indeed come to observe the ceremony and not be absent.


    The fighting competitions were not without before, but they were all held privately. After all, the wizard community was only open for a month. Now, this is the first large-scale fighting competition, or the official organization, which is the last update of Xu Zhi In, the content provided, and there are rewards, to enter the food industry, is to promote their crazy liver passion.


    After countless preliminary rounds, the finals have already begun.


    If "evolution sandbox" is a niche word-of-mouth game, only open to 300 special players, then the wizarding community is a popular game for the masses.


    Everyone goes online for thirty seconds a day, and a total of 1,000 personal accounts can log in at the same time. In fact, nearly 24 million people come down every day, and there are nearly 3 million people who alternately log in online!


    What is the concept of three million people?


    Already equivalent to the current very popular online game!


    There is no doubt that the sociability and openness of the wizarding community has become part of many people''s lives.


    Moreover, some foreign gamers, through various channels, find ways to enter this community game that is only open to domestic login.


    "The flow of three million people every day, three hours for each person, under my various deceptions, each person has an average of 15 hours of liver, the effect is very exaggerated." Xu Zhi looked calm, "Even the fourth-order wizards changed I don¡¯t know how many batches have been made. The strength of the entire Cthulhu **** pet, the body tissue, is now close to the body of Medusa who has no hard time."


    Don''t underestimate the player''s cirrhosis


    Of course, this is only close.


    The body organization of Medusa is a six-seventh order organization. After all, there are powerful people in the potion era who died, and Xu Zhi''s unity here are all fourth-order, and they are true Cthulhu gods, without self-consciousness.


    "Originally, this Cthulhu **** wasn''t going to be compared with Medusa, it''s just a pet with no intelligent machine tool." Xu Zhi looked at the wizard community and touched the dog head of the dark brown Rubik''s Cube Orchard pet pet. Holds dog food, "It has only instincts, every Rubik''s cube creature is exuding chaotic and tyrannical emotions, but in the continuous improvement of the realm, these 17,000 Rubik''s cubes are almost one-third of them, maybe you have to give it Increasing the size, like Medusa, get a 120,000 cube, but it is not so easy. It is estimated that its size is the size of a normal person, similar to Medusa."


    Xu Zhi smiled and said, "When the time comes, make a bodyguard doll? No, even if the doll, the Rubik''s Cube motorcycle, even has the shape of a transformed plane, become a mount?"


    In any case, a creature composed of a block, spliced ??randomly, and has internal space, there are infinite possibilities when you think about it.


    The wizard community is definitely one of the most important links, so Xu Zhi still has to come here for the "Wizard Community Finals".


    At this moment, this piece of land of only 30 square meters, at this time, a thousand small lives were turning back and forth, yelling and yelling, surrounding a ring-shaped bird''s nest building similar to a football field.


    There are 3 million players. Only one thousand people can go online at the same time. Those who can''t go online at the same time. At this time, due to the fact that during the game, you can enter the special game visitor mode and enter the view of a thousand character characters at will, but you can''t control that character. .


    Beautiful women in the venue, wearing beautiful and exquisite wizard robes, exuding a stream of multicolored witchcraft, dancing in dance pure music, twisting the **** pace.


    "Beautiful beautiful beautiful!"


    "The tears that I moved moved continuously from the corner of my mouth."


    "It''s worthy of being the big guys of the community neighborhood committees, one by one, with super planning ability, out of three million people, a bunch of cute girls who can dance!


    "I''m blowing!"


    A piece that caused the audience, a group of sorcerer girls dancing, and a variety of colorful witchcraft, such a beautiful opening ceremony, definitely caused a lot of excitement.


    "Lying trough! We, the tourist mode, can even watch the real dancing girl paper character account!"


    "Hahaha! I also found out that I can go and watch myself dancing in the first person, while dancing, and watching the sand sculptures in your audience!" Someone laughed more than ever, at this moment.


    "Wouldn''t it be possible to look at the roles of the players in the fight and see the first perspective of fighting during that game!?"


    "Cool! That''s the quarterfinals, the top fighting professional among millions of players! Look at how they are fighting, switch their perspectives arbitrarily, this is the real game watching!"


    The entire game forum is usually occupied by evolutionary sandboxes. At this time, it is screened by this rare prosperous world, which is the content of the wizard community.


    "It''s time to check it out."


    At this time, Xu Zhi came back from the supermarket, put the battery car down the door of the yard, picked up a chair at the door, then took out a few apples from the plastic bag of the supermarket and strode through the meteor.


    Bird''s nest building.


    A moderator, Bai Xiaojun, is the former one, debunking the production team''s well-intentioned people, and is also a well-known gangster in the wizarding community.


    Bai Xiaojun shouted, "This is an officially hosted event. Just after receiving the news, Chuangshishen personally came to this event! And the official will release eggs and rewards! The official has always been conscience, certainly not bad!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Creation God is here!?"


    Countless people were instantly surprised.


    Bai Xiaojun continued to say aloud, "cough cough, I believe most people know, but I still have to give the little white people a science. As we all know, there are three million players in our wizarding community, but they are more than three hundred of the "evolution sand table". The affiliated copy of the special player, according to the background design concept of this game, the creator is the only existence across the heavens and the world, that is to say, he is the supreme of this game in the setting!!"


    "Blow up!"


    Countless people were excited.


    Genesis


    They have never seen it before!


    Because that is the background of the evolutionary sand table, and the unique welfare of the three hundred people. After all, they are spores in the yard of Genesis Latitude, but there has never been a wizard community.


    "The wizard community is raised by the stepmother!" Many people scolded before.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, as everyone was discussing, a vast, dimly shining giant approached slowly, and he carried a wicker chair.


    "Appeared, an epic artifact-the creator''s chair!"


    "Wow!! That was a copy of the chair, and the group destroyed the entire player!"


    "The male **** is amazing, the sisters of the fan club are coming, people are going to faint!"


    Countless people looked up, the immense sense of giant, the epic magnificence, the sky and the sun, it was unimaginable, they were all very excited, as if they saw an idol.


    Xu paper ""


    What''s special, I just came here to watch the ceremony, just like attending some meetings, attending by the way, sitting in front, and being a judge


    Why are you so hi?


    He put the chair down and sat down.


    The entire bird''s nest-shaped stadium is just built on the edge of the sand table, so that he can sit down with a chair, and the feet in front of him are facing the entire stadium. This proportion seems to be a person sitting on a chair with a round bathtub in front of him. .


    Countless in the Bird''s Nest venue, looking up was very excited.


    Xu Zhi was very calm and sat on the chair. He was used to being watched by these yelling guys. He had no waves in his heart. He even had the illusion that he wanted to put his feet into the footbath.


    After some riots.


    "Our wizarding community, the first community pvp summary game, officially opened!"


    Under the watch of Genesis God, Bai Xiaojun said aloud, "First of all, thank you players for participating. After all, for every role, there are tens of thousands of people working hard to participate in the competition. Some people are responsible for meditation, improving the role level, and some are responsible for researching alchemy. Sand currency exchange materials, making alchemy equipment, fighting players to practice fighting skills, practicing wizards, various techniques!"


    "Now, there are contestants invited to play, the final round, the top eight players! The first, Di Qi!


    With applause, an emperor Qi came out slowly, carrying his hands.


    "Please publish your declaration of combat."


    With his hands on his back, Di Qi looked down on the world, learned the charm, and said, "You are mine, mine is mine!"


    Wow!


    The surrounding stadium was instantly warm.


    "666! Big Brother Bullpen!"


    "Stealing the emperor, the world''s first!"


    "Di Qi must have a question mark on his face! And some of them secretly learned from me?"


    "If Di Qi sees this place, this one who is going to steal a fake and learn, will be killed alive!


    Then the next entry, turned out to be the very hot Liu Wenjian Jianxian, a beautiful woman, holding an alchemy sword.


    After all, the wizarding community is now much better. As long as most of the characters in a character apply to modify their appearance, they can pay a lot of sand coins to modify their appearance.


    At this point, of course, the latest and hottest mortal emperor!


    "Jianxian is the first in the world!"


    "Mortal has a sense of rebellion, this mortal girl''s story, it just poke my heart!"


    In the audience, many people shouted.


    "One day, I will also go in and worship under the gate of Shushan."


    "Pull it down, you must break your arm!"


    "Ahahahaha! I''m not afraid, I''m most afraid that the broken arm makes this sword fairy not handsome enough~www.novelhall.com~ I chose to cast my sword with a broken leg, reach into the furnace and forge a thousand hammers, cut it off, and build a fairy sword , Hit the enemy thousands of miles!"


    Brush!


    The meeting place died instantly, and many lively people turned their heads from their seats and looked at the young man as if they were abnormal.


    youth""


    He realized that he was too excited and exposed his innermost heart


    At this time, one by one popular characters, countless fans, are yelling, countless people are very hi, think this is a player''s prosperity, it is rare to be so happy.


    "It''s indeed some talents, but they are fighting talents." Xu Zhi sat at a high place and looked at his feet. He took out an apple that he had just bought in the supermarket and ate a bite.


    The whole stadium was boiling again.


    "Lying trough! Appeared! The legendary classic picture, the creator **** eats an apple!"


    Xu Zhi ignored them. Too much liver cirrhosis, excessive brain use, and abnormal mentality are forgivable.


    "The next player, yes." Bai Xiaojun''s voice gradually stiffened, and he looked up at the God of Creation who was chewing on Apple, and was silent. "The next player, the creator!"


    A player shrouded in hazy light, trembling and walking came out, looking at the sky tremblingly, the giant giant who ate apples, his face pale as white paper.


    Bai Xiaojun''s voice was hoarse and very nervous. He put the microphone into his mouth. "This player, please state your statement."


    This player was stunned. It was originally an oath of the audience. At this time, it was very uncomfortable. I didn¡¯t expect that the creator of the world suddenly came. I could only take out an apple and slowly put it in my mouth. It was very embarrassing. Crying without tears, peeking into the sky, "I am the creator, I love apples!!!"


    Xu Zhi nibbled at Apple and looked at him ""


    .


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 288： Wins and losses (2 in 1)

    Young man, your path is narrow!


    Xu Zhi sat on a chair, eating apples leisurely, looking down at the trembling competitor, crying and laughing, "This group of guys, imitating characters everywhere, even imitated me."


    My name is Genesis God!


    I like to eat apples!


    He heard these words and felt his brain hurt, but his belly weight was not that small.


    But in the next quarter-finals, the other word of silence is that this fighting professional player instantly became unstable and was eliminated.


    The whole stadium was sensational.


    "I lost! Fight Xixi low match!"


    "Creation God: You are a waste, you leave the group!"


    ...


    There was a stir in the crowd.


    Chuangshi God came to the onlookers in person, but you fell down? Give some face?


    Even some of the Genesis Goddess powder groups were dissatisfied, and they all scolded, saying that they would wash your guild groups tonight.


    And the contestant also wants to cry without tears. He is definitely the elite of professional fighting players, but fighting fighting, changing rapidly, casting witchcraft, mentality is very important, and hesitating in a moment will lose defeat...


    Xu Zhi watched for a while.


    This fighting finals was a point match mode, which turned into four competitions at the same time. They constantly exchanged opponents. The quarter-finals quickly eliminated four and entered the category of the quarter-finals.


    "It''s really amazing."


    Seeing this, Xu Zhi couldn''t help but smile.


    They are all true fighting geniuses, not those players who can be compared in sandbox evolution. After all, those players are masters of biology who study evolution, that is, learning bullies. Fighting talents are basically not good.


    Even if it is into the sand table, the speed of Qiu Mingshan, Mengmei and others, it is difficult to be the protagonist of the era, this is the reason.


    "And these geniuses are the best fighting professional players among millions of people, and behind them, there are geniuses who are responsible for meditation, help them crazy provide realm! There are geniuses who are good at alchemy, help them make equipment..."


    "Everyone here is equivalent to an almighty peerless genius! Meditation, alchemy, battle, and integration... The level of the fourth-order wizard is enough to make people think that fighting is wonderful."


    In fact, the fighting skills of fighting are infinitely improved, and the viewing is also very great. The competitive game of testing skills is one of the important reasons for the fierceness of the wizarding community.


    After all, fair competition games have always been a big category of earth online games. This kind of real-life fighting in front of them is simply throwing away other games such as push towers, firearms, and chicken eating games.


    At this time, after the quarter-finals, a system prompt sounded:


    "Promoted to the top four players, get rewards, each player five million meditation coins."


    Wow!


    The whole stadium was boiling.


    "Lying trough! So many!?"


    "Game planning team, really conscience!"


    Five million sand coins is an astronomical figure. Although each player stands behind nearly three thousand people, each character is equivalent to a district service of the game, and the whole game has a thousand services.


    Right now, it''s a battle between the district servers.


    It can be divided equally, and the player who serves the character of the character can also get a lot of benefits!


    "Four semifinals, get such a generous reward?"


    "The production team, I blow up!"


    "Hahaha, our Diqi District has advanced!"


    Some people are cheering, and some are feeling down.


    "Mom sells approval, and the Batman area has also been promoted! It is a service area that is basically foreigners!"


    "Fuck! Speaking of it, I''m mad! This game is at the entrance of our local area, but there are eight districts in a thousand districts. They are foreigners. When the second test opened 500 new places, those **** sniffed. When it came to the wind, the Shangguan website and us grabbed VIP places. We have a lot of people and fast hands, but they still robbed some of the game places. Now, their foreign countries have gathered in eight districts and they have been promoted to the general manager. finals?"


    "I have to deny that there are masters over there! There are few people but the elite is gathered. The professional combatant Kathy who controls Batman is indeed a monster with a keen sense of combat. They are called beast Kai by their players. oo."


    "Ohhh... the quarterfinals, Kun Kun in our district was eliminated."


    "Fuck, our creator zone is eliminated!"


    Some people took off VR devices in front of computers.


    The uniform that everyone worked **** was eliminated, just like the guild''s help failed, and there was a deep loss.


    But the joy of the winner and the disappointment of the loser are inevitable.


    At this moment, this "Witcher Community" game not only covers social and leisure entertainment, but also sports games. It has become a global trend.


    ,


    Then, after half an hour of intermission, it was the top four fighting games.


    Suddenly, they heard the prompt:


    "Four semifinals started, the venue changed, the storm area."


    On the court, everyone was shocked.


    Is this the official surprise and egg?


    When everyone was about to say something, the four players on the field, as well as the host Bai Xiaojun, were suddenly rolled up by a gust of wind, wrapped around their bodies, and quickly flew into the sky.


    Wow!


    The four of them landed, and when they recovered, they found themselves standing on a high-altitude black platform. The wind screamed around them, and there was a blazing sun above them, with blue sky and white clouds curling.


    "High-altitude environment?"


    All four of them were shocked.


    This black platform is the orchard''s flying pet, flying into the air.


    In the arena, the auditorium found that the four fighting players had disappeared from the fighting ring, replaced by a translucent screen projection, above which four players entered the sky.


    "Lying trough, change the battlefield!"


    "Dog planning, come out and be beaten! Can''t you inform the process of the game in advance!"


    "Wow! It''s not fun to watch in the audience. I''ve gone offline and watched the accounts of the players'' characters. They are really in the high-altitude ring, so handsome!"


    "I''ll check it out too!"


    "The storm is very big, and it affects the battle very much. It depends on who is more adaptable."


    At this time, the team behind the top four, all the players in that district service, including the person in charge, began to worry.


    This game is held high in the sky.


    Each of the four bright-star fighting players has an amazing number of fans. They are supported behind their backs, and the fighting is also very exciting. All kinds of desperate flips and even a lot of cards come out endlessly, making people hooked.


    After each round, it is the second round, the semi-finals.


    At this time, another news sounded:


    "Change the terrain, lava area."


    Wow la la.


    A storm swept through the four players. When they opened their eyes, they found that they were standing in front of a huge black disc ring.


    Xu Zhi blocked the surrounding sight.


    Then, put the black pan on the gas stove and unscrew the small fire...


    Bang!


    Scorching high temperature, slowly roasting black round earth.


    "Hot and hot!"


    "It is indeed a lava area!"


    The four players couldn''t help but look at each other, they felt the organizers were very attentive.


    Another round of competition, constantly changing venues, and gradually entered the final venue.


    "Change venue, waterfall area."


    Wow!


    In a blink of an eye, a gust of wind swept through, and once again opened his eyes, he came to a piece of cement-like land.


    Xu Zhi unscrewed the tap.


    Wow!


    There are vast waterfalls and rivers in the sky, and white water splashes, and from the sky, countless drops of water splash.


    "The terrain is more complicated!"


    "Huge waterfall water splash, the vision is difficult to see, just test the terrain of mental power to sense witchcraft, the opponent hides in the waterfall and sneaks on himself!"


    "This is too difficult!"


    "Other people are just as difficult!"


    ....


    At this time, the four are still in the game, but the points are calculated, the first two are basically doomed, and they were born among the two.


    The foreign player Kathy, as well as the legendary professional player in the Chinese service, recently became famous for the 18-year-old genius "Yuan Qinghua", who no longer knew that he was so fierce and suddenly emerged.


    The two are competing for the championship.


    Wow!


    The white waterfall sprayed, and the two were staggered, like an assassin wizard in the shadows.


    Tick...


    Tick...


    Hazy raindrops spilled on the ground.


    "This operation has been turned six times!"


    Countless people seem to be squeezing their hearts, just ten minutes, various shadows go forward, assassination, and various god-level operations of the two people. They are amazing and shocking. In the end, worshipping the wind with a weak advantage, knocked down the other party and obtained champion!


    "Won!"


    "Hahaha! We won!"


    Everyone cheered, and many people in the audience hugged together.


    Xu Zhi sat next to him, but also showed a light smile.


    The wizarding community has never had any rules, and has rarely paid attention to it. Let them develop freely, never expecting it to be as perfect as it is today.


    The first-level full-service fighting game in the wizarding community is considered to be over. The whole forum cheered, and many people were excited in the process. Some people posted many words in the forum.


    Even after the game, the host interviewed various players.


    The creator, the player, burst into tears. "It''s because I played abnormally. I saw that the Genesis God is difficult to suppress the inner excitement. I''m sorry for the players we served. I was expected to be the semi-finals. I''m sorry, but I can only regret leaving now.


    Then I interviewed one of them. Originally winning the popular player "Caijin 052", he is most likely to get the first, even the default champion. Everyone has seen his exquisite operation, but the result is only the third. Many people regret it. , Very worthless to him.


    He has played abnormally, otherwise, he will not let Casey and Yuan Qinghua defeat the two men who will defeat him.


    He said: "I found that the game and the usual are two environments. I am a frightened person. When I stand on the field and face the expectations of nearly 3,000 people in a zone behind me, the sense of depression and fate, I¡¯m nervous, I hope the next one can be better, I¡¯ll be back."


    Bai Xiaojun interviewed him: "What was your original expectation?"


    "As long as it''s not the second, I can accept it, and now I''m third, it can be accepted." He said: "Mentality is also a kind of strength, no strength is a dish, there is nothing to quibble, e-sports, a dish is an original sin !"


    Countless people are silent and feel very touched.


    The fighting legend "Cabbage 052" of this wizarding community, the PVP ring set a 173-game winning streak and a fighting monster with a fighting win rate of 97.3%. It was pulled alive to the altar.


    Next, host Bai Xiaojun interviewed the second Kathy.


    He said: "Fighting talent is very important, but understanding opponents is more important! Our team used big data analysis to resume fighting, analyzed a famous opponent, studied the character''s combat system and rationality, and formed our assassin wizard tactics.. .. but it¡¯s undeniable that you guys in Chinese costumes are very strong! There are too many monsters! This is already my full strength, I have not won the first place, I don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    The first place is blue and white, but it is very calm, "We are also studying personal systems and tactics, and watching various wild ways in forums and post bars, and even our three-day eagle ring alchemy equipment system is self-study. forum."


    After interviewing one by one, it was the end of this fighting prosperity.


    Thousands of regional uniforms participate, each district serving nearly three thousand people, which is equivalent to a thousands of battles. Each server player is working hard, hoping that his regional uniform and role can win.


    The game was doomed to be joyous and lost.


    Even at the closing ceremony, a group of beautiful and lovely girls danced, and when awards were issued, some people kept leaving halfway, went offline, and posted silently to the forum.


    After all, this is the glory of victory for other people. They have tried too hard, and it is still somewhat difficult to accept.


    In one of the posts, it was very touching:


    "I believe today, many people are asking for leave in reality. They came to watch this game finals specifically. Although this game has only been open for more than a month, the time flow rate in it is matched. I believe everyone loves it deeply.


    Undeniably, we must thank this great game!


    It has amazing social elements, a mysterious and realistic second life,


    Although there are only one thousand people in the community with the same appearance, I am online every time, and the soul under the skin of the other party is different. We can discard the identity in reality, talk together, play together, play chess, chat, After going to Summoner Canyon together, even to the ring PVP, every time I have a new experience,


    In the first fighting competition, there were too many upsets. I am also a fan of the legendary player "Caoji 052",


    Originally, I was already silently writing a celebration post about his winning the finals, but I saw that later, his play was abnormal, various low-level errors, and the post was silently deleted.


    To be honest, my heart is also sad! He was actually defeated by the man who once defeated Casey, a foreign uniform, snatched the runner-up. We have a big gap, and he has a bigger gap. Many people are scolding him and bombing him. I don¡¯t think it is necessary.


    To be honest, Casey¡¯s various tactics are indeed amazing, and he is a powerful monster. His position is too coquettish. Fortunately, the blue and white flowers have emerged suddenly and won the championship of the first combat finals. Otherwise, let an outsider win the championship. , We really have to be beaten alive (crying)..."


    The post was very moving, with many analyses and dynamics. From the screenshots, the fighting habits of a famous player, and the alchemy equipment of the team behind the scenes, the layers were deconstructed, which caused a great response.


    The first competition of the wizarding community gradually came to an end in this night of joy and sorrow.


    In the closing ceremony, a group of beautiful girls still danced and sang songs on the stage.


    Xu Zhi sat on a chair and nibbled at Apple and saw this scene ~www.novelhall.com~ with a smile, "The wizarding community has been nurtured by them, but it is true that when there are more people, there are all kinds of genius, all kinds of There are geniuses in the field, fighting genius, meditation genius, alchemy genius...it can be used as a reserve army in the future."


    Of course, Xu Zhi does not want this now.


    The geniuses of meditation, fighting, and alchemy are not important. Looking at several worlds, native indigenous people will continue to be born with these geniuses, and they will rise up from time to time.


    And what he lacks most is still an extraordinary potential species!


    Need more and more potential creatures to put into the world.


    "However, rewards are still to be issued."


    Xu Zhi thought of this, a piece of news echoed throughout the ring of the wizarding community:


    "The top three, Batman, Big Demon King, and Piestar, three characters in the district service, get rewards and enter the food industry."


    Wow! !


    Suddenly, everyone was boiling.


    Entering the gourmet world, this is a good reward!


    Can a character enter a different world?


    what does this mean? In the wizarding community, a character is a game area. Everyone logs in alternately, and there are nearly three thousand people in one area! That is to say, they have players from the whole area, enter the different world together?


    Countless people are short of breath.


    "Lying trough! It''s cool!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! One person gets a chicken and dog ascension! I was in the character area of ??Pai Daxing.


    "Ooooo, I''m from Qingxiu Mountainous Area, I want to change the area, I want to change the area!"


    ...


    Suddenly, a group of people in the entire Bird''s Nest are yelling, and more and more people are distressed. They secretly swear that the next game must be desperately liver and meditation, and then strive to make their game clothes can enter a different world.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 289： Weird food world

    In the wizarding community, there are a total of 1,000 game clothes. At this time, three clothes leave them and enter a different world.


    After all, there are nearly three thousand players in the entire service! It is equivalent to moving the server to a different world.


    "My God, this welfare is too great! How many people did Cthulhu God enter?"


    "Blow up the conscience production team! Sure enough, every time, we will not let us down!"


    ....


    This is crazy, and the wizarding community on the entire network is distressed and envious of those winning players.


    After all, how many people have entered the different world? Everyone is a big guy, you can count with one hand!


    Bright and colorful second life, live a lifetime.... It¡¯s a dream to think about it, it¡¯s so precious, it¡¯s crazy, not to mention, these people, let alone become spore players, can¡¯t even write in the papers. Ok!


    "Thank you guys, thank you Dad! (Tear Ben)"


    "Plan Daddy, I love you!"


    "Don''t you guys in the top three suits, do you think I am like your imaginary happiness? No! I am the happiness you can''t imagine! (Happy)"


    A bunch of wealthy people came out, making people hate their teeth, did you learn the anger of Mumu not talking?


    Countless hearts are hurting. This collective glory has lost its own district, and the next district must win.


    However, some people look forward to it, what kind of world is the food world?


    "As soon as I hear it, I know it''s a friendly and leisure world full of food (happy)"


    "But think about something wrong, e-sports, no meals! (This is not a simple matter of pinching fingers)"


    "Anyway, I don''t care. Once I enter, I will definitely have a good meal."


    They all looked forward to it and started cheering.


    I feel that this is a reward after the World War II, dinner parties, meals will not be too bad, and even a lot of people have a special meal on this night, expressing that they will enjoy the food in advance and prepare for the opening of the world of food the next day.


    .....


    At this moment.


    Xu Zhi left the piece of exquisite small sand table building in the wizard community, strode meteor and returned to the living room, preparing to eat and bath.


    "This finals is over, the food industry that has previously updated its promises still has to open." Xu Zhi was very indifferent.


    Where is it driving?


    Of course it is in the stomach, otherwise, how can it be called gourmet?


    In fact, this is just a casual world of gourmet food, which is open to the public. The biological flow rate will naturally not be too fast. It is not a hundred years a day. It is still the flow rate of the wizarding community, one day a year.


    A character still logs in alternately, each person logs in for a limited time of 30 seconds, and the time in the game is three hours.


    This is a large sand table similar to the wizard community, but it is relatively large. He is a large sixth-order. At this time, he has deduced the sixth trick. The world is bigger than the previous big Luotian.


    After all, the space position of Jiuzhongqiao can be adjusted. Although the reasonable form of battle stability is the nine-star renju, otherwise it is likely to be exposed and collapsed in the battle, connected together, and broken into a space, it will be broken All, but Xu Zhi does not fight, naturally it does not matter...


    "Beautiful environment."


    A mirror image avatar appeared in Neitiandi. This is the second mirror image Xu Zhi just cut out. The harder it is, the longer it will take. But it can''t bear Bai Xiaosheng who loves learning.


    "It''s just that the sun is still not done."


    Xu Zhi said that it was a headache, and his face was strange. "However, the rules of the gourmet world have been set... Maybe it''s up to the creatures in the gourmet world to create a gourmet sun."


    ....


    Early the next morning, the sun was shining.


    At the end of the first season, it is past tense. Everyone works hard for a long time. The sense of loss after victory and defeat is still being washed away, and the focus is on the newly opened leisure world and the food industry.


    According to some big guesses:


    "The food world, not a community, should be a special small world, but it is also enough to experience life in a different world!"


    "Second, if we say that the wizarding community is just a small social community, then the food industry may be a real online game world, our second life."


    "As for the level? Experience? Daguai upgrade? Don''t expect, according to the urine of "Spore Evolution", these will not be there! Of course, it is because of this **** that makes us feel real."


    There are many guesses, but only three people entered.


    The three characters Pai Daxing, Bick the Big Devil, and Batman, they are now the three fighting masters.


    Although they landed alternately, they had the glory. The first to land online and experience everything in the food world is naturally what they deserve.


    Another problem is that these three big brothers have extraordinary fighting power, let them come first, and explore the unknown world of food.


    Wow!


    A young man with a Batman appearance, an alien covered with green hair and a pink five-pointed star, appeared in a green forest, surrounded by all kinds of incredible beasts, small animals, plants.


    [The world rules, please feel free to explore]


    The three of them had toothaches in an instant. Sure enough, as always, the **** can only be related to food by name.


    "It''s like a **** decryption game. Be careful. After all, it''s casual food, but casual..." Yuan Qinghua smiled and said: "The previous spore evolution sandbox, starting with a spore, is also said to be casual... .. And the food industry in front of us is not just about providing food, it is more likely to treat us like food, a very cruel world!"


    "It''s possible." Casey looked serious and felt that welfare was not that simple.


    "We explored the neighborhood again to ensure safety for later people. After all, our life is only once. Once we die, we are estimated to leave this gourmet world." Caiji said.


    They know that each person can go online for only three hours, and then another person goes online. Later players are not as fierce as they are, they are so powerful in battle.


    Although they are now fourth-order wizards.


    Theoretically, the gourmet world should not be a world of battle. Even if the fourth-order wizard is an extraordinary world, it is already in the upper-middle battle. The three of them work together, with wonderful skills, and even the fifth-order, they are not advocating, but still be careful.


    They explored for three hours and explored a large circle around them.


    It is found that the species in this world are too weak. They are all gourmet plants and animals. The top rank is only the second rank. The most powerful one is to give away the chicken. Its toxin can poison the fourth rank, but the combat strength is so weak. Slag.


    Also, the sun in the sky is a little weird.


    The light it emits is not soft, the sun is not natural, and when you look closely, it is still oval...like the shape of a light bulb.


    Are we illusion?


    They stared blankly at the sky.


    "It''s really a low-power casual food world." After a while, the three of them sighed with relief, and the time was up. They silently went offline and let another player go online.


    They had been inside for three hours, and in reality it was only thirty seconds. In the eyes of outsiders, it was equivalent to going in and out.


    "Everyone, the world of food, we have explored it again, unless there are no horrible creatures that can''t hide out, otherwise it is very safe."


    "At present, there are no traces of intelligent civilization activities!"


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    A screenshot was released.


    Everyone looked at the pictures and found out that they were all kinds of food plants and animals, including various worlds, and even some unknown food plants that did not understand.


    "what the hell?"


    "Really a world of leisure and entertainment!"


    "Just let us cook food inside? Is it a place to relax?"


    "Think about it, it''s really boring, but it''s really a good place."


    Countless people look at the screenshots, it is happy, not so big, the world is very broad, but somewhat disappointing expectations, that is, simple food only, the creatures of the entire world are composed of food.


    But more, they want a rotten civilization with intelligent creatures, a vast and beautiful extraordinary world similar to the wizarding world and the ancient world.


    However, someone spoke:


    "I don''t think it will be that simple. The planning team must be very meaningful."


    "Yes! The conscientiousness of the planning team, maybe ~www.novelhall.com~ There are really humans in it? Various civilizations? But we didn''t notice it? If that''s the case, we have to be careful, after all, an account, a person in a district logs in, if Which player died while controlling his body, we are all cool in one area!"


    "That''s it."


    "It looks ordinary, more likely, there is some kind of world rule in it? For example, the ancient wood world, the world rule of the altar of rebirth, the world rule inside, is it related to food?


    In just a few minutes of discussion, a batch came out within thirty seconds. At this time, there have been several batches. More than ten hours have passed. Many players said that they also tried to cook and cook. Gourmet, nothing happened.


    Everyone was instantly disappointed.


    Suddenly, a player came out to speak:


    "Lying trough! Something strange happened, the cooking I made, it will shine!"


    Screenshots,


    An extremely delicious dish, which arouses appetite when it is looked at, is emitting white shimmer.


    "Luminous cuisine!" Everyone suddenly froze.


    Then, the other one of the group of three people continued to say, "You can''t think of it!!!" What happened now, the three of us were shocked and dumbfounded on the spot. There is a new life! Gourmet cell!"


    The last person has a more exaggerated tone and a strange and profound depth, which affects everyone''s nerves. "This world may be more terrifying than the spore evolution sandbox of the creator''s latitude yard. The conscience planning, I blow it! In the future, our wizarding community will never counsel those spore players!"


    What terrible secrets are hidden in that food world...


    Everyone was shocked and asked what happened.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 290： Love food

    Sitting in front of the computer, everyone looked weird.


    They thought that this casual food world, that is, the whole world is made up of food creatures and plants, gives everyone a place to cook, relax, and dine together, to relax and relax for this war.


    Turns out, it''s not simple?


    That world seems to contain mysterious mystery, gourmet cells? What does it mean to create a new life?


    And this gourmet screenshot? ?


    Everyone''s eyes are a little straight, and they can''t help but wait for the three players to continue.


    And the player who made the luminous food seems to be a female player, and he also continued to explain seriously:


    "For the exploration of that world, we must definitely work together. This is our three district service, three guilds, a copy of nearly nine thousand people to open up wasteland! First of all, report to the decision-makers of the district service! I already belong to me In the three hours of controlling characters, confirm one thing: special things will happen in the food world, making food!"


    This sister paper player, "Xilin looking for Beberon", seems to be a veteran old online game player. He speaks very structured and understands things very well.


    But everyone is still puzzled, do you respond to cooking? Why didn''t other people cook food?


    The female player chuckled, "You guys, stinky brother, dead house! Can you really cook? Are you sure, they are really cooking?"


    Everyone:! ! !


    shut up! Shameless old thief!


    They felt countless crits, heartbroken, and quickly explained that they usually live by themselves. Although they spend most of their time ordering food, they occasionally cook their own meals.


    This is the normal state of many people, and there is no exaggeration.


    The female player explained: "I can''t beat you in playing games, but in life and cooking, you definitely can''t beat me....In reality, there are kitchens, there are all kinds of ready-made seasonings, and there is a buy back to help The meat you slaughter, as long as it is a person who often cooks for himself, will not do too badly, but what about in a purely wild environment? Are you sure, do you really cook?"


    Everyone reacted, but did not deny it.


    Take a deep breath, this aunt is right!


    In the gastronomy world, there is no salt, no seasonings, everything is natural, and you choose ingredients, which parts are delicious, and which are unpalatable....not professional, you can''t understand.


    For example, the gourmet plant inside is like a potato. Its edible part is at the root, but you pick off the leaves and cook. The result is naturally self-evident.


    No salt, no seasonings, it¡¯s not surprising that ordinary people cook and make dark dishes.


    Suddenly everyone burst into tears!


    This game thief Nima is real, is so particular about cooking, life professional players, really have to master life?


    At this point, the female player said:


    "They make pig food! So nothing happened. Although I have a house and love to play games, in reality, I am also a food lover. I often cook some food by myself and study cooking techniques, so I took two other otakus and spent three hours together, making a "plain barbecue tenderloin"! So that dish started to shine!"


    Screenshot!


    A dish is shining.


    On the screenshot, there is a beautiful word: Dishes that do not shine, not good ones.


    "The three of us were surrounded by fire, and after eating, we felt very delicious, and then something strange happened. This dish started to glow, and some spore cells were born on it. Taking this dish as a hotbed is like cultivating The bacteria and spores on the dish are constantly multiplying, and finally, a special life was born on this dish!"


    Another screenshot was posted.


    On the stone gray plate of the dish, the dish is gone. Instead, it seems to be a slime-sized slime creature, very simple and cute, and it looks weird.


    "Lying trough, so cute!"


    "This food creature must taste good!"


    "When you make gourmet foods, will gourmet food cells appear? Is life born?"


    "What worldview is this?"


    The decision-making level of the guilds of the three districts began to discuss it, and it was very unbelievable.


    They were enemies before, but now they turn enemies into friends. This is the norm. The veterans of online gaming guilds know that this is not only true in reality, even between guilds, it is also because of interests that alliances arise.


    The gastronomic world is a superior world belonging to the wizarding world. It is like a spore evolution sand table. The superior world is like the heavens and the world...


    For the future of the wizarding community, they must be serious.


    But the following explanation completely subverted their three views.


    Because the player said that she has now become a slime monster born in that gourmet!


    Another screenshot was released, and the slime monster above made a V-shaped gesture.


    She added: "I understand the rules of the food industry. As long as we make food in it, food cells will be born in food and evolve life! Then we will leave the server and become that food life!


    Sounds simple, but it''s so playable!


    Are we all an alternative creator? Unlimited sandbox games!


    Our character master server can be detached,


    It is not difficult to imagine that in the future, we will make food one by one, and each will be separated from the characters of the fourth-order wizard, and become a food creature, a plant, a total of more than 8,000 players, and jointly build a food world full of fantasy and rare ingredients. "


    After listening, countless people felt very powerful.


    In this way, there are so many twists and turns in this food world, which is too playable.


    Bai Xiaojun: "I really love learning games! Let''s learn physics, chemistry, pharmacy, mathematics before...but that''s not enough! This is just a nerd who doesn''t take care of his life, so this game planning is a big wave, The flowers of the motherland must be omnipotent, so... I love cooking!"


    Everyone:? ? ?


    Everyone is stunned~www.novelhall.com~They think that this player Bai Xiaojun, indeed realized the voice and good intentions of the game planning, players who want to play this game, all become all-round...


    Damn it!


    Is this the truth opened by the food world!


    As a good young man in a new era, mathematics, physics, chemistry, and pharmacy are all just nerds who cannot live alone. Now we need to complete our last skill! ?


    "Mom sells it! I have seen ruthless, never seen as ruthless as this dog planning! (Cigarette thinking life.jpg)"


    "To be honest, we have thousands of players on the scene. Many of the players were addicted teenagers of the popular online games before they came. They have been galloping in the major online games. Before, they really indulged in the game world and alienated reality until this social. The community has opened up, bringing people closer together, and also allowing us to meditate and ease the stress of life."


    "I also found out that I usually chat, there are many Internet addicted teenagers in my clothes, 16 or 7 years old, who had abandoned their studies, indulged in computers, Internet cafes, and never returned home at night. Now they have begun to love learning, and their parents are crying, This game has saved a lot of families (thanks)"


    "Yes! Many parents have written many thank-you letters. This game, in order to save us Internet addicted teenagers, the planning team opened such a game, which is brutal and explosive!"


    Everyone was immediately grateful.


    I have to say that since the development of this game, the social atmosphere has changed. I love learning and no longer exaggerating. Many teenagers who love internet addiction are changing.


    Also let us enjoy life and love cooking?


    This is a good intention from beginning to end, shall we blow it up! !


    Xu Zhi:? ? ?


    You neurosis! !


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 291： Real plan

    You are poisonous!


    Xu Zhi felt that there was no way to communicate with you!


    I will open a food industry, ready to squeeze your hairline, let you live in vain, let you discuss the food industry at this time, how to change the topic suddenly, began to suddenly lick! ?


    Crazy emotion?


    You guys are so disturbed by my conscience!


    He ate an apple, touched his vigorous dark hair, and took a deep breath, as if to spit out all the depression at this time, "Yeah, you play a lot of games, you are good at strategy, you are reasonable, and you found it again. I¡¯ve hidden my intentions very well, and I¡¯ve always accepted your expectations and nurtured the flowers of your motherland."


    At this time, everyone constantly sighed the good intentions of this game planning, sighed, and invested countless manpower and material resources, that is, to make them love learning, so conscience can not understand, the more you want to move.


    But after a long discussion, everyone''s eyes turned back.


    The female player continued to say, "We continue to break away and become a gourmet species, no longer sharing a body, we will be completely liberated!"


    Everyone reacted.


    In the past, I could only go online for thirty seconds, which is three hours of game time, and then I went to another person to go online. One body was used by nearly 3,000 people. It was the pain of countless players, but now, I have become an independent life?


    To know the time flow rate inside, but one day a year! No need to share with others?


    "My God! The three district uniforms that won the fighting game, this welfare is too explosive!"


    "Everyone in your server can have a second life, one day a year?"


    "Jealousy makes me look completely different!"


    A group of players came to the wasteland and found out the rules. Everyone was boiling. Even the spore players next door came to join in the excitement and expressed their envy. Although it is not comparable to the real world of a hundred years, but one day a year, Exaggerated enough.


    Although there are no dazzling transcendental civilizations and creatures, there are so many people!


    Three suits, nearly eight thousand people, one day a year, what can''t they develop in?


    This gourmet world may also belong to one of the heavens and the world. It''s just not a kind of extraordinary world, but a small world. The difference in time flow rate is small, but it is enough to surprise.


    Conscience planning!


    Many people flashed this word in their minds, and they were more and more moved, and countless others were touting crazy.


    "Oh, before, there were people planning, saying that with the **** level of this game, the gourmet world is definitely in crisis! Even gourmet food may still treat us as gourmet! (dog head.jpg)"


    "Yes! This is the villain''s heart! (Griting teeth)"


    The remaining 997 server players were also jealous. Each server began to plan hard, meditating, learning and fighting, waiting for the second full-service fighting competition.


    "Don''t get too excited."


    But at this time, the female player continued to say, "After we split from the characters, this is the real game in the food industry. We will be a day after a year? In fact, this is not the case! At this time, it is not time that restricts us. It''s life! Although we are independent, I estimate that most players will live less than a year, that is, one day in the game, they will be eliminated!"


    The female player said that the food species she has become now has a very low lifespan, and it feels only more than ten days.


    After all, this is not surprising. Many low-level structures have short life spans.


    "Then you can only live for more than ten days, and you leave?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened and they felt uncomfortable.


    "Of course not." The female player said again, "This involves another gameplay, the gourmet cell! As long as I continue to create gourmet food, I can continue to produce gourmet cells and transform life!"


    "It''s just that I am now a food creature soft slime monster. It seems that the taste has become higher. I can''t satisfy myself when I cook ordinary food. I can only make better food. Only on the basis of the original life of the soft slime monster Higher food creatures,


    Gourmet transforms life,


    For example, I have already made a second food, but I will not rebirth the original form, but after using the food, I am trembling. As a slime monster, I started the second stage of evolution! "


    Another screenshot appeared, a slime jelly that looked even more delicious.


    Everyone felt terrible.


    Watching this smelly mud, it evolved into a smelly mud...


    Isn''t this Pokemon Advanced? !


    The female player continued: "For this kind of reincarnation, the use of food continues to strengthen and extend life, we can define it as one turn, two turns..."


    If this is the case, it is the time to test everyone''s cooking skills and create more delicious food, you can continue to surpass yourself! And make yourself more delicious! Can you make yourself more delicious ingredients? Continue to break through?


    Is this a virtuous circle?


    Nima! !


    Countless people are thinking more and more wrong, crying without tears, this game is planned, this is let us take our own cooking!


    At this moment, everyone understands the rules and gameplay of the food industry, which is very interesting and even makes many people feel very happy.


    "Life can evolve after enjoying gourmet food, resonate with the essence of life, give birth to gourmet cells, transform its own life level, extend its lifespan, and at the same time have the power over ordinary creatures, even beyond the limits of creatures!"


    Everyone is in trouble, some people still sum up,


    "In this world, we are all food hunters and captives of food."


    ...


    Finally found it.


    Xu Zhi looked at Neitiandi, the bustling players, and only after they got rid of the embarrassment, did they show a brilliant smile.


    This is a brand new attempt.


    He once again adjusted a world rule-food cell, food bio advanced.


    And the principle of adjustment is also very simple. The essence of the food cells that were born in the food is to secretly put spores.


    Before, the spore evolution sand table, from single-cell evolution of life, all evolved in one go, and evolved into the final life form. After that, they began to practice, and they cannot change the biological form!


    And now?


    This is Xu Zhi as the creator, this is a new idea of ??"single cell evolution".


    After taking a special and powerful food, huge energy will flow into the body, Xu Paper will adjust the creatures, and return to the 10,000-times crazy speed of the spore evolution speed to achieve an instant transformation.


    Those foods contain great energy.


    Just like a demon, in an environment full of energy, the level of life transforms.


    What is food?


    They are their kind!


    The corpses and bones of extraordinary creatures!


    For example, if you are a second-order gourmet creature, you must kill the second-order creature, make a gourmet, devour the energy of the other party, and evolve!


    This is essentially an evolution of devouring and slaughtering.


    It''s like feeding a Gu, evolving spores, each species fighting each other, engulfing, gaining the energy of each other, and evolve a more powerful species.


    Food...


    It''s just beautification.


    Those dishes can even be called a kind of "elixir~www.novelhall.com~" to extract various enemy corpses and all kinds of natural materials.


    As for delicious?


    An extraordinary life, the higher the level, the more energy it has, the more delicious it is.


    What''s more, the foundation of this world was originally a delicious species. The higher the rank of gourmet species, the more delicious it is naturally.


    The preparation of cooking cuisine is essentially equivalent to refining the "Elixir Formula". The more optimized the elixir energy and the higher the level, the more delicious it will be.


    "In a strict sense, they are all demon."


    Xu Zhi''s face calmed down, "Draped in the skin of a small world of gourmet food, an alternative advanced cruel small world of food, I hope they can enter the good life of good food."


    "I want them to be able to beat and taste delicious!"


    Xu Zhi touched his stomach silently and spit out his true expectations.


    They were so embarrassed before, they made a lot of guilt for the paper, and their conscience was uneasy...


    After all, although he said salted fish in his mouth, it was just a leisure world inside, but he still wanted to create a superior small world.


    The world is small, but it takes a lot of energy.


    Over the past few days, several wizards and ancient worlds, even if there were no biological extinctions, the natural death and alternation of the strong, and there was a lot of feedback energy. However, he waved a big hand and didn''t feel distressed at all. All of them smashed into this world.


    Reluctant to let the child catch the wolf.


    To promote the pattern and conception of a small world in the body with little broadness, turn into a seed, and perhaps grow into a gorgeous flower.


    At this time, the energy concentration inside is extremely rich. Many ingredients, even reaching the level of the first and second order, may even become demon. The higher the energy, the more delicious the nature. They eat it, huge energy, plus Ten thousand times the evolutionary flow rate will naturally transform.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 292： Weird giant

    This is a special world of food.


    Can beat and eat.


    Food paradise, this is where Xu Zhi''s dream started.


    Throughout the orchard, Xu Zhi as a farmer, the world now gives him great expectations.


    After all, the Ninefold World of Pangu Zhenshen is his own back garden. Basically, the wishes of the owner can be seen. For example, the small world of Phoenix is ??the wood world. A pile of grass and spirits are cultivated in harmony. .


    ...


    At this moment, the entire forum is very fanatical.


    Many people began to quickly study food and study cuisine, but now they have pointed out the direction, and they can basically quickly make a food in just three hours, transform it, and deviate from the body.


    Because now, there is that Bebelong Xilin, who provides you with some peerless cheats, "Charcoal Roasted Tenderloin", "Steamed Bamboo Rat", "Broiled Chicken to Send the Final Chicken..."


    There are peerless secrets in hand, and gourmet cooking does not require uniqueness. Many people have started to create luminous gourmets in the order of cooking and become the original food creature.


    It''s just that they found that the energy and proportion contained in each dish will be different.


    That dish of gourmet food is like a medium on which spore bacteria are grown. The more delicious the cuisine and the better the match, the stronger and stronger the born creature!


    "It even gave me a feeling similar to that of the elves... The elves are bred from the fruits of life. We, the food species, absorb the food from the food dish."


    "Oh, gourmet recipes are extremely important! Even the stronger the recipes for gourmets, the more powerful they will be when you advance!"


    "Si Niang Pi! These common recipes without cooking are born, they can''t be similar to you. The first order is the original form, and the dishes of the metamorphosis are very important! The cuisine I want to study is a masterpiece of "Dugu Nine Cooking"!"


    "Oh, it''s not as good as my "Northern Grilled God"". There are deformed creatures carrying their hands.


    "Cut! I don''t care about you. I''ll talk about it first. I''ll look for precious food ingredients, trees with fresh meat, delicious fish that cry, and embark on the journey of foodies. The first order is the foundation, the second order is advanced. important...."


    ....


    One after another, countless strange-shaped creatures were born quickly. One by one, they started cooking and cooking, the whole piece of land was plowed out of a flat ground, and a bunch of chefs were studying.


    boom!


    One by one, the fire started igniting.


    In just ten days or so, they all separated from the wizard body and quickly transformed into more than eight thousand people.... And the three wizard bodies, with their transformation, completely abandoned the body, and quickly disappeared.


    Some players looked at their gourmet body, which was in the shape of a five-pointed star, and could not help saying, "My first-order gourmet life is the sea star! I will evolve into a gem sea star in the future."


    There was a black mouse player who laughed and said: "Then I am Pikachu, it tastes very good, and it is not easy to heat stroke."


    A shell came over, "Then I look like the ammonite in the Pokemon...so, I am called Qiao Biluo."


    ....


    One by one is very excited.


    Hahahaha!


    A new life has begun!


    Like a summer camp holiday, they quickly established a base area, built houses, built a large fence to protect themselves, and even divided three large areas, which are players in three district services.


    After all, it is necessary to build a high wall.


    They have all become weak now, and even a low-level life, they can''t beat it!


    The first-order creatures can evolve according to cooking, while the second-order creatures need powerful cherish ingredients and cooking techniques. Basically, everyone has no chef experience and can only learn from scratch.


    "Brothers team up! Go hunting pigs! Collect second-order ingredients!"


    "Brothers, here are three missing one! We two are good at output and lack a tank!"


    ....


    On the central square, many food creatures began to team up to fight monsters.


    Soon, someone discovered that cheating was possible.


    They are not good at cooking, but some people are good at cooking and studying cooking! They just need to be responsible for getting the ingredients and handing them to the chefs to make themselves stronger....Although those chefs have more rebates.


    Nevertheless, the environment outside is very dangerous.


    In more than ten days, many people hunted for food, but turned into food for other creatures. They were eliminated alive. They were either killed alive when they went out to fight, or died old. After all, the life span of first-order creatures is only more than ten days.


    Eight thousand, with only three thousand people left, can formally become a chef and become a second-class gourmet species, with a life span of three months.


    Even some people did not collect second-order ingredients, but also started to deal with their own people.


    "Brother, are you even second-order? I''m still first-order. I can''t find the realm of second-order cooking. Lend me an arm?"


    That man:? ? ?


    "Relax, wait for you to break through the third level, you can reshape your body, fifty thousand sand coins, how do you think?"


    The deal is concluded.


    "Worri! This will do, Krypton gold upgrades, this is the ability of money, that brother... lend me a leg? Fifty thousand?"


    Assembly point.


    At this moment, the three best fighters, Yuan blue and white, roast chicken 052, Casey, are surrounded by Beberon Xilin, to discuss cooking and food, after all, this is a rare cooking in the crowd genius.


    "Get the ingredients, I will help you cook the food, help you advanced." In the gourmet Chinese restaurant, Xilin is a slimy slime chef, holding a wooden spatula, and glanced at them. You can fight, otherwise, everyone else will be eliminated!"


    The three faced a bitter gourd. "We think you have taken too many rebates."


    Xilin glanced at them, "Don''t you think, let me think."


    In this world, chef is the most respected.


    There is no cooking talent, only these distinguished chefs can be beaters to hunt for ingredients.


    After a few more days, a luminous dish rose into the sky, and the two chefs were in a showdown, breaking through the third-order dish with their own cuisine.


    "Auction!"


    "Bid and bid! Three-tier gourmet dish "Rotten Meat", want to be the first three-turn gourmet creature? Want to be the leader of the leaderboard? Starting at 50,000 coins!"


    "One hundred thousand sand coins!"


    "One million sand coins!"


    In the end, a local tyrant spent two million yuan in reality, and bought the sand coins in the hands of major players, and the first third-order food hunter was born!


    But it is a kryptonite who has no power, and there is no realm, but it is parallel.


    On the other side.


    "Life is only once! Cherish life, start with me!"


    In the square, someone shouted and gave a speech, "Reject violence. We don''t need to form a team now. It''s cruel to go out to fight monsters!"


    "We have only three thousand people left. We sacrificed a large part of people to build today''s settlement and achieve self-sufficiency! We can''t live up to the hope of the dead!"


    "We can also reproduce ourselves! After all, many of us, eating the same dish evolved, have become the same species, can reproduce the population, and then eat and eat!"


    "Yes!!! Don''t be violent, harmonious and friendly!"


    Then such animals, completely shrunk themselves in the surrounding wall, began to domesticate gourmet animals~www.novelhall.com~ planted plants, excavated the cellar, began to build a furnace, a pair of plans to reach the wild and old, insignificant development.


    ....


    A group of little bitches.


    Xu Zhi looked more and more weird.


    These people are too greasy, all kinds of scams, cheating, and even offline PY transactions. The first strong man is Krypton Gold?


    At this time, it is divided into two groups, one wave is responsible for cooking food, and the other wave is responsible for learning cooking and crazy farming? Not at all what I want...


    "It''s shameless. A game can find you so many loopholes and talents....The gathering place is your source of depravity. What I want is for you to become a food hunter and embark on a journey of food!"


    Xu Zhi held his arm and thought hard for a while, and soon got an idea.


    It was originally intended to turn on this mode a little bit slower. After all, just after growing vegetables, he carried a sickle to harvest, which was not what he wanted, but now, it can only bring them some difficulties.


    The towering fortress walls are made of trees and are indestructible.


    Inside, there are small dwellings, and strange food creatures are constantly flowing, cooking food.


    suddenly.


    Boom!


    A ground shaking sound fainted.


    Boom! Boom!


    The ground was stunned, and inside the towering wall stood a faceless giant, more than sixty meters tall, looking at them through the fortress, as if he was a hunting person, and saw wild ingredients.


    "Ah!!! What is that!"


    "My God!? A giant 60 meters high! Carrying a basket!"


    Countless creatures froze on the street, whispering in the corner of their mouths, their faces sullen, with fear, looking at the vast giant, half of their heads looking at them, their faces shining relentlessly.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 293： Expel

    The head of the giant lying on the side, everyone was horrified, but the next second, something more terrifying happened.


    Wow!


    The giant stood up in vain and instantly pulled his body up, and the towering wall only reached his waist.


    Countless people gasped:


    "Mom sells the batch! He is not sixty meters, he is a giant of more than one hundred meters. He is squatting down and peeking at us!"


    "He is wise! Observing secretly, like a mountain man picking mushrooms, he will squat down and study a dark mushroom."


    Countless people started screaming and thought it was as horrifying as a horror movie.


    Being crouched up and observed?


    I am about to become a gourmet on the table?


    Is this not a terrifying supernatural world?


    This is a giant with a height of more than 100 meters, wearing plain linen clothes and carrying a vine basket, like a mountain farmer, but very ordinary and calm.


    It was Xu Zhi''s second mirror image.


    The figure has also been reduced to a certain degree, according to the proportion in reality, which is similar to the length of a finger, but for their ants, it is also large enough, with a height of more than 100 meters.


    Originally according to settings and expectations, this fantasy-filled bizarre gourmet world has all kinds of advanced creatures and invincible fantasy life.


    These powerful lives are aggregated creatures assembled from the Rubik''s Cube.


    Xu Zhi used their hard work to practice the meditation creatures, and in turn dealt with them, filling the high-end combat power of this small world in the body. After all, they are chaotic and only have an instinctive appetite.


    For example, the seven tortoises ¡°Gurado¡± carrying volcanic rocks, composed of Rubik¡¯s cubes, are as large as mountains and move slowly around the disc world, moving like pointers, wherever they go, It was half a summer.


    It''s fantastic, bad, right? ?


    Can this extraordinary life affect a solar term?


    Even if the gods of the four seasons in the wild world have not done it, they can only affect the temperature with Jinwu. No one in the sand table can evolve this potential species, but Xu Zhi has evolved?


    not at all.


    The principle is very simple, they carry a large electric heater on each body, which turns into a hot summer day.


    Another example is the dragon of miracles responsible for rainfall, which is actually a Rubik''s Cube with an inner space, carrying a watering can shower and flying continuously.


    This is the world rule.


    As for the sun, now only the plant fill light can be used to hang on the central Dantian, shining the land below... From this we can see how much thought Xu has put down, for the four seasons, for the rain, for various Colorful environment.


    Use a variety of modern appliances to decorate this world...this is his full power!


    After all, the creator has only six levels of cultivation. He who practices nine-turn metaphysics belongs to the back garden small world that he built. It is not a kind of wild and extraordinary large world. There are no gods in all heavens. The seventh-order **** emperor and eight-level deity help improve Rules...I am too poor, but still within the scope of my current abilities, I hope to embellish it more beautifully.


    In the presence of these powerful lives, there are also some fierce beasts, such as attacking in the dark, the white-haired zombie who likes to drink blood, only attacking during the day, and the giant who loves to eat food...


    There are more than a dozen of this kind of Rubik''s cube creatures in different levels!


    Of course, the last food-loving giant is naturally a mirror image of Xu Zhi, who also mixes into these world-class bosses and takes advantage of it to steal.


    His original intention in establishing the food industry was an unprecedented attempt, with only one goal:


    This is an extraordinary super small world, I hope they evolved potential species, both powerful and delicious, so that not only can bring the power of death of the strong, comparable to the mass extinction, but also delicious, kill both in one fell swoop.


    Who knows how much he has put in so much effort, and it will be cool as soon as he comes up!


    This group of people''s thinking of stealing and playing is beyond imagination.


    Can you be angry?


    non! often! gas!


    Xu Zhi saw that his head was all in one bag,


    They krypton gold!


    They move bricks to sell money!


    Their card level BUG!


    They hid and farmed!


    Then what is the meaning of my hard-working lava summer turtle, the rain miracle dragon?


    At this time, they looked at the fortress wall they built, as if they were a self-built online game novice village. They were organized and turned into another closed wizard community. They instantly smashed the outer wall with a slap. "Dead houses, give me out Home, become a food hunter, feel the four seasons, and explore this world!"


    Bang!


    The wall collapsed instantly.


    Boom!


    The giant quickly broke open the wall, strode the house, struck the ground, and rolled up dust.


    "Wow! This giant looks so angry!"


    "Bik''s Wall has been broken! Attacked food giants invade!"


    "This food world, there are monsters to siege? Dog planning you get out, brute! Cruel inhumane!"


    One by one gourmet cabbage, pig porpoise, black cow, all kinds of delicacies, running wildly.


    A fantasy picture like Toy Story.


    Behind the giant was carrying a huge gray vine basket, which bent over like a mushroom, grabbed one by one, and threw them into the basket behind him.


    drop!


    [You are dead! ¡¿


    After a series of prompts, many others went blank and grieved in an instant.


    "Mom sells batches, it turns out that we are really good food! Someone came to eat us."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! On this day, the ingredients in the high wall finally remembered the fear of being dominated by humans!!!"


    "Go grab the Chinese cabbage that can run, it''s tender and juicy, don''t grab me! I haven''t bathed in a month!"


    "Hahaha! My octopus has many legs, I just need to run faster than you!"


    Someone screamed, some yelled, and ran when they pulled their legs.


    "Don''t come and eat me, I''ve killed more than one hundred thousand coins..." There are also food species, big belly poop, apparently eating oil, can''t run instantly, trembling quickly, lying on the ground and pretending to die, constantly Spit foam and kept mumbling, "Planner of the planning team! You know, I have enough money, this BOSS must have a setting to not eat corpses."


    Xu Zhi picked up this ingredient and threw it into his back basket.


    Body:? ? ?


    "Wow!"


    The scream is louder~www.novelhall.com~My God! He still picked up the corpse! "


    "Sure enough, this dog is planning, not those luscious and cheap goods outside! See us hiding and not learning to cook, let''s do us!"


    In an instant, the crowd screamed even more fiercely, and the pigs cried continuously.


    On this day, as if covered by disaster, most of the hard-built fortress was destroyed.


    Step by step!


    The house was collapsing, and the Chinese restaurant that had tricked Krypton was destroyed. Xilin was also running away.


    But after all, she was just a chef, and was quickly caught by the giant, but the giant just looked at her with a twinkling face. She didn¡¯t pinch her, but took a sip of the dish she had cooked and showed her satisfaction. Look, and then threw her into the back basket.


    "Huh? I''m not dead yet?" Xilin''s eyes widened.


    Soon, more than half of the entire fortress was destroyed. The giant picked up a bunch of the oldest and weakest sick who ran the slowest, threw it in his back, filled it up, and then returned home with a full load, slowly turned and left.


    Behind him, the ruins were broken and messy.


    Xilin shivered from the corpses hiding in a pile of baskets.


    After the giant left for a long time, she walked through the lush woods and came to an unprecedented area. She found a huge thatched house in front of a lake. When she entered the room, it was a simple wooden table, wooden chairs, and various ancient decorations.


    Hide the plot! !


    Xilin''s eyes brightened and her breath was short.


    But the expression of joy gradually solidified, because she soon discovered that the giant was outside the house, and people began to hear the sound of chopping wood, preparing to cook.


    "I''m going to be eliminated too?" She shuddered in horror, curled up in her back basket and couldn''t climb up. "You must think of a way to save your life."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 294： Beast tide

    Xilin''s impatience, large furniture, and various giant chairs give a very magical feeling. It''s too mysterious. It''s too fun to play this game. You can also eat delicious, completely true five senses. Suddenly died.


    She suddenly thought of something, her eyes lit up.


    She lowered her head and looked at the pile of ingredients in the basket, and pulled out the bone knife she carried with her. "Brothers, you died so badly. I can only bury you and bury it."


    After a while, the firewood was chopped and the flames were born.


    The giant returned to the basket, but saw a strange slime mud creature.


    This mud monster is thrown into the ground as if it were an indigenous tribe. It bowed down to the celestial god, took the processed ingredients, and pointed to the fire. He wanted to say: Brother, I will help you cook!


    But my heart was a little ignorant for a moment, and the language was not clear.


    correct!


    Tone!


    But in what tone...


    She suddenly looked at the farmer giant with a charming face, then pointed to the fire, bowed her knees, and showed a look that was more ugly than crying, "Taiwan, I am dripping... cooking vegetables, dripping well!"


    The farmer seemed wise, understood her gestures, and nodded.


    "Sure enough the tone is useful, stupid human beings, you don''t know what kind of fatal mistakes you have made, today I kneel to worship you and send you to the cutting board someday!"


    She was ecstatic in her heart, secretly proud of her little cleverness, but carefully went up to barbecue. From time to time she looked back at the giant and found that he was punching a giant tree, as if practicing martial arts.


    But soon, it became a scent of gourmet food throughout the woods.


    At this moment, the network complained.


    "Moral decay, you all blame you for breeding offspring, and then change children to eat, it is not reasonable, and triggered monsters to siege! (Grit teeth)"


    "The end of not loving cooking! I have been eliminated! (crying)"


    "Cool, from today, it becomes a delicacy, partly fried, partly fried, very silent, very proud (tears)"


    A group of people are doing death statistics.


    More than 600 players have been killed in that round, which is a huge loss, without any precautions.


    Some people even speculate that if it wasn''t for the giant boss who just collected ingredients and filled the baskets to leave, I was afraid that they would be completely destroyed.


    "The gathering place is no longer daring to live. I''m afraid that after the giant is full, I will come back to open the meat again. (Griting teeth)"


    "Sure enough, this food world certainly has a similar world view. It does not allow us to live in salty fish, establish gathering places to warm up, and grow wildly. Since the community is inevitably attacked by large creatures, it can only really be a food hunter and travel around the world."


    "Does anyone want to team up?"


    "The three finalists fighting, Cai chicken 052, Yuan blue and white, Casey, please take the fly!"


    At this time, many people think of the three. If they have the highest survival rate and who live the most moist, it is the three of them.


    Soon, they cheered up and cleaned up the ruins in the cottage. It is not time to think about other things, but to find a way to shift their positions and survive.


    He carried his luggage one by one and embarked on a journey.


    It didn¡¯t take long for a surprising post to be posted:


    [I am the only player who survived, really shot the giant boss nest]


    "Hello everyone, I''m Beberon Xilin. I''ve been in the giant''s nest for more than two days! I became his chef, help cooking, don''t give everyone more BB, screenshots."


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    A screenshot is sent out of the surrounding environment of the giant''s house, as well as an enlarged version of the house''s interior furniture, wooden tables, wooden chairs, wooden beds.


    "You turned into a monster chef by boss, cooking for him to survive?" Everyone was surprised.


    Beberon Xilin said: "He only eats one meal a day."


    Everyone immediately rejoiced, this job is too busy!


    Also, you can take advantage of the opportunity to steal.


    Steal advanced, there is a big boss looking for ingredients, not advanced in minutes?


    This wave triggered the hidden plot, met Fuyuan, and stabilized!


    "Yes, yes, he only eats one meal a day, but that meal requires a large bathtub! Yeah, it¡¯s not our bathtub, but his bathtub of over 100 meters, which is quite What is it? Equivalent to two hundred square meters!"


    Everyone: "..."


    I thought the boss was quite big, but the amount of food was bottomless.


    Beberon Xilin: "I''m already a tragic toolman, and at the same time grilling dozens of barbecues, turning back and forth, cooking more than ten hours a day."


    Everyone felt her bitterness, which was worse than death.


    "Then, more tragic things happened," she said again.


    Everyone was stunned. What could be worse?


    She continued: "He began to think I was slow to cook, so I taught him how to cook."


    Isn''t that good? Then you will be liberated!


    But Xilin almost cried out. She was still thinking about the 30 years of Hedong and the 30 years of Hexi, but she was desperate. "Teach him, I will have no effect. I will be used as an ingredient for cooking. .. I am studying hard now, researching new dishes, becoming a more powerful chef, and making my cooking progress faster than he learns. After all, he learns slowly because he spends most of his time exercising, and Beasts fight."


    Everyone immediately took a breath, this boss is poisonous! ! !


    This is boiled frog in warm water.


    Xilin said, "Obviously, the style is primitive, and he can''t communicate language. In addition to eating every day, he is practicing martial arts and looking for monsters to fight. It is very savage..."


    Everyone immediately felt that this one was already better than death.


    At this time, Mengmei ran out again and laughed: "Are you learning my apprentice? As long as I advance the nine-turn mystery fast enough, Di Qi cannot catch up with me!"


    As long as there is a lively place, there is this salted fish.


    Xilin completely collapsed: "You guys, please help! Although he is very big, he is the fourth-order! When we already have the fourth-order strong! Come to fight the boss! We should cooperate with each other and do it!"


    "Yes, wait for us to practice, and then do him!"


    "This giant should also be a gourmet creature, the meat must be delicious!"


    "Defeat the dragon and save our beautiful chef!"


    Everyone''s eyes were fierce and courageous.


    There was a lively discussion on the Internet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ began to study the strategy, and from the narrative also revealed a lot of information, perhaps more than one such powerful monster.


    Otherwise, this primitive man does not need to exercise every day, it is obvious that there is a stronger presence than him, threatening life.


    ....


    While they were discussing, Xu Zhi sat at the dining table, his face very calm.


    La la!


    The steaming meals slowly appeared in front of your eyes, exuding a charming fragrance.


    Although not large, it is extremely delicate.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s mirror image is used to learn knowledge, and the second mirror image clone just cut out is naturally also used to learn knowledge, but he is learning combat knowledge.


    One learns essays and the other martial arts.


    After all, high knowledge is useless, combat experience must be mentioned, after all, there is no actual combat ability, even if the strength is equivalent, encountering the old monsters such as Di Qi and Medusa who have experienced combat experience, they will die instantly.


    This doppelganger is learning from constant fighting, as the initial.


    The targets are those players.


    Of course, Mirror is also learning the culinary knowledge of the culinary world at this time, becoming an excellent chef and cooking for himself.


    Xu Zhi was sitting at the dinner table, looking calm and chewing on the meals that were constantly being delivered. "The time inside is one day a year, but in this case, it is estimated that most people will not live long, but the flow of people is constantly supplemented by the competition. .... Twelve months a year, the giants attack the city and can attack three times a year, once every four months, giving them a sense of urgency, and also training my actual combat ability..."


    He kept chewing and thinking, and finally spoke slowly:


    "God said, there must be a beast tide in the food world!"


    "Three attacks a year, this is three meals a day!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 295： perfect

    "Sky Witch Night!"


    Gradually into the darkness, the night in the sand table of the orchard ushered in again.


    Outside the window of Xu Zhi, there are exquisite European-style architectural towns. The streets and people are in a hurry, with wind and dust. The air seems to be suppressed by black. The fifty years of night and day symbolize the unknown, many People couldn''t help but return home quickly.


    "The war has begun."


    "That world? Unbelievable!"


    "God! Every day and night? How is it possible!? There is such a world, so beautiful and yearning."


    "They are not worthy of such a beautiful world!"


    In the night goddess tavern, a professional man wearing a cloak and wearing dark brown clothes was drinking ale, watching the **** dance of **** girls, playing the Quinte card, and chatting constantly. Even some church priests in white robes are drinking.


    "Every day it is dark, noisy outside the window, let people eat?"


    Xu Zhi was chewing food in the living room. The indifferent look seemed to say that the couple downstairs were moving too much.


    He was already a strong man, listening too far, even because of the terrible time flow, so that their voices superimposed, as if a group of flies buzzing.


    He gathered his hearing directly and continued to dine in the house, thinking about the things in front of him.


    "This ultra-small food world is simply a rising star, and now it has broken up their gathering place. A group of food hunters, both food hunters and food captives, can start self-reliance and go out to explore the world. Studying gastronomy, advanced food potential species..."


    Don¡¯t they want online games?


    Daguai upgrade?


    Now satisfy their desires.


    Although extremely real, the **** makes the scalp tingling, after all, what is the game in reality? Most people are difficult to survive in such a difficult jungle environment. Not everyone is Beiye and eats everything crisply, not to mention that there are various first- and second-order food creatures, and they can also be regarded as food. To hunt each other.


    But there is no problem if it is dead.


    In the next fight, there will be a batch coming in. After all, due to the time flow problem of the wizarding community, it is now tentatively scheduled for a week to start a world fighting game.


    Now, just wait for them to develop quietly and see what happens to the bottom.


    Civilization takes time to deduce.


    This matter has just begun, and it can indeed be put down first.


    As he thought about it, he finished his dinner tonight. It was an unprecedented feast of gastronomy, and he was too happy to say anything.


    Gourmet is a very important part of life. Enjoying this kind of happiness in front of you, the happiness even overrides other extraordinary worlds and opens up a new system to promote the civilization of anticipation.


    Opening up the world and deducing civilization is to become stronger, but in essence, is it not to make your life better?


    The gastronomy world has opened up, and now two words: ease!


    There is a lot of freshness. In the future, there will be a world as your own chef. Every meal, you can eat a variety of new, delicious, and various characteristics. It is a supreme dream!


    And the Phoenix Spirit Tea that you finished before?


    I''m sorry! Now that I am better, I can finally try my best to soak the phoenix again with no grudge.


    He threw the changed clothes into the washing machine, stirred it, and went to take a bath. The water slammed down, and he felt his body silently.


    what!


    Haha!


    A man is practising martial arts in the lush woods, his body is boiling with blood, and he is in full swing.


    At this time, he hammered the fighting ability of the ancestral witch system, which lowered the realm, and in the same realm level, fight with the beasts in the jungle.


    He has no expression on his face, as if he has no emotions and desires, but just wrestles in mechanical practice. Even because there is no emotion, every training action is extremely precise, repetitive, and becomes a muscle memory of fighting.


    But this is just an appearance, an empty rack of moves.


    He went on and found a beast to fight. The melee skills in actual combat were very rough, and he was a novice. It was difficult to use flexibility. After all, Xu had been practicing the wizarding system and a wizard.


    Wow!


    One day, two days...


    The life in the jungle is extremely boring, injured, recovered, injured, recovered.


    In a huge house, a slime was raised, and he had been used to lying on his head habitually, "Hey! Fight mad, will you talk, I will teach you?"


    She tried to communicate, and wanted to convince this strange giant creature, even to her own fighting power, so that she could dominate.


    But obviously I made a wrong idea. Although the mirror has wisdom, it is just a tool person. It is not at all tempted. A person who has no feelings or desires will not be moved.


    "Do you have any other siblings?"


    There is no sound.


    The giant''s hair was now delicately tied into a small braid, and then coiled into a tuft, and a branch was used as a frame to become a black bird''s nest. Slime made the ceiling above and made the window. , At the door, like a hut.


    "Hey, do you want to find a woman?" Slime twisted his waist, and the mud was hard to pile into a pile, trying to twist into the shape of a beautiful woman, but just stretched a humanoid shape~www.novelhall.com~poof It was soft and muddy again, "Damn it! There are things I can''t change!"


    what! ! !


    She was completely mad and felt collapsed.


    "Oh, do you want to learn cooking tonight?" She replied, muttering.


    This giant is a fighting mad, slaughtering crazy, resulting in a lot of food, she can give her hands to practice, as a true culinary enthusiast, the level naturally rises very quickly.


    Step by step!


    The giant sprinted swiftly, with a tall body, enticing a large group of wolves, and a black one.


    "Tug, you''re terrible! You''re dead, don''t let me die!" the cook lying on his scalp yelled, "It''s so strange to sing at once! Kite them, kite fast!"


    .....


    Wow!


    The shower sprayed down.


    "Stick."


    Seeing this scene during the bath, Xu Zhi smiled, only to watch a fun, "Catch a player, he poked the horse honeycomb, sooner or later to wait for someone, come to the hero to save the beauty."


    He wore a white towel and came out shirtless, slender and muscular, but his eyes were very indifferent. "In front of me, this wizard community summary game has opened up the food industry and has been temporarily cured... Those annoying animal players can be regarded as opening a larger free sand table, which can also be regarded as a consummation of merit. They have completely perfected the structure of my orchard, but the other side of the thing does not stop. The wizarding world, the old world, the two worlds Completed."


    He lay down on a comfortable and large white bed, covered it with a quilt, turned off the table lamp, and silently sensed the world of sand table on the other side, "I have to go in... maybe later, the surface and the bottom two The world may be completely integrated."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 296： Metaphysics, 1 wooden float!

    Three hundred and forty-five years of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    The mortal Liu Wenjian broke through the realm of the heavenly emperor, and an invincible emperor suppressed the world in the Shushan era.


    In less than ten years, there were gradually sword immortals in the world, flying clouds in the fog, flying and flying into the sky, turning into streamers, slashing demons and demons, saving local plagues, removing evil spirits, and zombies.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty was 351 years.


    The dynasty of the Great Zhou Dynasty was completely prosperous, the system of the dragon veins was sound, and the people gathered together to cultivate the Confucianism and Taoism. The great Confucians and literati wrote poems and articles and became popular essays.


    This is a dazzling dynasty with a cohesive atmosphere.


    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, there were many imperial examinations, extreme emphasis on literacy, and martial arts.


    Confucianism and Taoism, Wen Ke can be terrifying, lead to thunder and showers, have official positions in him, and be energetic. When you drink in the hall, you can blame ghosts and gods!


    At the beginning of March, there was Wang An, the contemporary court champion, with a strong spirit, sailing on the Taojiang River, making poetry with his friends, and half drunk, writing a "Taoyuan Ji".


    Among them, the Taoyuan Township is written, which is uncontested with the world, it is longing for, longing for the south and north of the river, and is known to countless people, prayers, recitation...


    With the passing of the day, not only did Wang An¡¯s cultivation become more advanced, he gradually gathered the vision of heaven and earth in his mansion, converging into a hazy Taoyuan fairyland. There are villages in the mountains and rivers. Some people come to life, they are cultivating and grazing. .


    "The sentiments of all beings, coming through the dragon veins, have actually condensed the illusory world in a book on the Great Confucian Mansion that created this handed down poem?"


    "Incredible! This is...I think so I am here!"


    ....


    Beijing is boiling.


    The world is full of horror.


    A well-known scholar and scholar literati came to the Wangan Mansion and entered the Taoyuan world, and found that it seemed like a real person and could communicate, such as the character of Taoyuan Village in the real book.


    They even did not know that they were dummies!


    Can you compose the world in your book by writing amazing stories handed down from generation to generation and praying with the people?


    The mystery of Confucianism and Taoism is beyond everyone''s imagination!


    The hundred schools of Confucianism and Taoism have never been so proud. Although they had risen before, they still trailed behind Jianxian and Wudao, but now this kind of vision sees with their own eyes, there is a complex pride in their hearts, Crazy gush.


    A student came to the door and asked for enlightenment.


    Wang Anxi is usually half-drunk most of the time and smiles with a strong drink: "One book, one world, one tree, one floating life."


    He never spoke again.


    The student seemed to have an epiphany, and said lightly to the surrounding students: "Something doesn''t exist. If there are more people in the world, it will exist..."


    Too mysterious, everyone thought hard and meditated, and gradually thought about it.


    All beings believe that it is true, that is, false is true?


    This is the beauty of the incense of all beings.


    "It''s a rare pen and ink!"


    Someone spoke in awe.


    The dynasty of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the cultivation of Confucianism, the establishment of the Dragon Vessel, the establishment of the position, the cultivation of the incense of all beings, this vein has unlimited possibilities!


    The next day, when the prime minister Hu Rennong heard about this interesting story in his mansion, he also told the world: "Some people will die, but there are too many people who miss him, and they live in the hearts of others. This is the ultimate Confucianism that I speculate. The road-immortality, eternal existence...I think therefore I am here."


    These words are too mysterious, metaphysical, and idealistic.


    The writers and scholars in the world continue to enlighten and seem to have an insight, and gradually spread their opinions.


    "One book, one world."


    It is Confucianism and Taoism to an extremely high level.


    Writing stunningly beautiful articles will gather the sentiment and desire of all beings and form the world of the book in their own words.


    Perhaps this is the realm of Confucianism and Taoism, which can strike the enemy!


    However, it is not easy to form, and too much of the world needs to condense too much wish, and only ordinary villages in "Taoyuan Ji" can easily condense...


    "Cogito ergo sum."


    It is on this, further Confucianism and Taoism.


    The congregation of sentient beings can form the characters in the book, but after they die, they seem to be the characters in the book, to burn the hearts of the sentient beings, and return because of the thoughts of the sentient beings? ?


    In this way, to achieve real immortality!


    The stronger the realm of one''s own realm is, the more willingness will be gathered. "I am thinking without thinking" is the pinnacle of the literati, the supreme glory!


    Thousands of literati are beyond reach.


    In the world, people who can reach this level may be rare.


    In the history of the dynasty of Confucianism, there are great merits, great talents, and the opening of the times, and they will be mourned by all living beings.


    "The way of literary and Confucianism is based on people''s thoughts.


    As long as the people are born and the dynasty is immortal, the desire to congregate will not be cut off. The saints belonging to that dynasty will never die and return to the return of the heroic spirit.


    During an exchange with Guozijian, some students admired, but hesitated, with confusion, "Sir Prime Minister, as early as more than a decade ago, he deduced to such an extreme state, which is admirable. , Into the cemetery as a corpse... the self that gathers all beings like that is a small heavenly path standing above the dynasty, even if the memory, thinking, talent, and self are all how to prove the true self? Not another **** like me Me?"


    This is a problem that plagues countless people.


    I am already dead. Is it true that I, who is willing to gather together, has my personality and talents?


    Thinking carefully.


    Hu Rennong smiled and asked, "Are you trying to ask: How do you prove that I am me? What about your own opinion? Is the person who thinks "I think, therefore I am" true or false?"


    The student hesitated, his expression showing a struggling color, no matter the true or false, the various schools of hundreds of schools seemed to have reason and evidence.


    "Please give your name to the Prime Minister and get lost for the Confucian scholars all over the world."


    Hu Rennong stood at a high place, slowly speaking, his voice was not loud, but it was like a thunder, shaking in his heart,


    "If you believe in me, you are me, if you don''t believe in me, you are not me!"


    "Depending on the wish of all beings also depends on yourself..." He spoke lightly and said, countless people suddenly realized that his mind was shocked by the stormy waves.


    All sentient beings are willing to gather together and believe that he is the real self, the real self?


    If all beings do not believe this, I am not the real me, is it not the real me?


    Depends on the people?


    Break from heart?


    Reality is not reality, but rely on the heart to influence reality?


    Countless people have a huge shock!


    In the end, Hu Rennong quoted Wang An¡¯s words, ¡°Some things didn¡¯t exist at first, and there were more people in the world who believed in it.¡±


    Some students slowly got up and asked again: "Since that, the Prime Minister, thinks that his achievements in the world, but after death, will enter the ultimate Confucianism of "I think, therefore I am"?"


    This was a bit of a question, as if it was deliberately targeted.


    But Hu Rennong just laughed: "Don''t think it, but all beings think..."


    This old man with white hair, carrying his hands, smiled faintly: "After I die, I will be buried in the world, and there will be a wordless monument. I am alive and wrong in my life, all because of prejudice in the world, unfairness, all kinds of death. , Left to be commented by future generations."


    His voice was indifferent, such as Hong Lei exploding, and countless people''s faces changed drastically. In the past few years, when the prime minister Hu Rennong, in the past few years, the realm of Confucianism and Taoism, thinking of me as me, true and false, has already entered an unbelievable situation!


    Hu Rennong continued:


    "If all beings really approve of me~www.novelhall.com~, they will naturally come alive without anyone thinking, then they are not."


    "What is death? When people forget him in history, it is really death..."


    The whole capital was completely shaken.


    Another day, the Hu people''s prime minister went up, reported to His Majesty, and bluntly stated that Wang An was a master of the world, and he could establish the "Guo Zi Xue" and let Wang An sacrifice wine for the Guo Zi. With "Tao Yuan Ji" Wang An instantly logged into the court.


    So far, Confucianism and Taoism have been thoroughly improved!


    On this day, Hu Rennong preached to the court students, and some people couldn''t help but ask, "The peasant and peasant woman in Peach Blossom Origin, like a real person, does not even know that he is a character in the book, but is illusory... How can we prove ourselves Not another place, the illusory character living in the book?"


    Hu Rennong never encountered difficult problems, but hesitated at this time.


    He hesitated for a long time, suddenly holding ink-colored books, and inexplicably looked at the faint sky outside the window, "How to prove that we are not playthings created by other creatures? I do not know, maybe, our life is an illusion, our millennium and civilization, but it is Other creatures occasionally overnight, the characters in their dreams..."


    The old man with white hair finally thought about it, and laughed in vain. "He Huan...what a loss...worry....Looking like Ronghua blinks, it''s more like a dream in life!!!"


    boom! !


    As soon as this word fell, it seemed like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    The wind surged.


    The world is changing.


    It seems that there are vast dragon veins converging the roaring national sports golden dragon, heading straight to the sky, and the immortal gate wide open.


    On this day of preaching, the capital city shook and the world believed. During the talk, the tide was flowing, and the faith was like a rushing river, flowing from the dragon vein.


    Hu Rennong is even more famous, and finally enters the realm of heaven!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 297： Meet

    Guru!


    The two rows of wheels rolled and the carriage moved on the dirt road.


    An old man dressed in white was riding a horse-drawn carriage to the southern rivers and lakes, an area not reachable by the court, Shudi.


    History records this period of time.


    The prime minister, Hu Rennong, was appointed as a prime minister in Beijing by thirteen imperial edicts. He governed the world for more than 20 years and was busy with affairs. He never left Beijing. During this period, the Nanzhao Kingdom was established. There were mortal emperors born. Time to leave the capital.


    As soon as he went, he never returned.


    At this time, his eyes looked at the scenery outside the carriage curtain, his eyes penetrated and recalled, and counted everything in the past, following the scholar teacher''s wandering, taking the sky as the quilt and the ground as the seat. Those hard and easy days may be life The worst years.


    "After all, this step is taken. If life is really a bad dream, then happiness is now complete, and a nightmare is about to begin." He sighed with exhaustion, his old eyes closed slowly. ,


    "I think, therefore I am? This time, I might die, the world, do you really remember me?"


    "Death...is not expecting death, it is the ultimate fear of all life in the world."


    On this trip, he went to see the most terrifying horrible ancient existence outside the territory. That existence has been guarding his own teacher, Bai Xiaosheng, reading, traveling around the world and watching this river and lake scenery.


    But is it really just to see the scenery of the rivers and lakes?


    That one, who had already met Wu Dao Duan Qianyu, and Wen Dao, the sword sword, was waiting for the last Confucian Taoism.


    Her years are too old, time has no meaning for her, and she has enough mind, she is waiting, waiting for a bad encounter with herself.... Waiting for him for more than two decades in silence, delayed by twenty For many years, it has been pressed to not invade this world, just to wait for one side and wait for one''s own great Zhou Dynasty to enter the heyday completely!


    "Now, I am here."


    ...


    Shudi, into the night.


    Baiyun City is located in the south of Shudi. There are many lively festivals in Mid-Autumn Festival every year. Tourists are endless. The bustling streets are full of lanterns. The river next to it is stagnant and the lights are bright.


    It''s another Mid-Autumn Festival.


    "Mooncake, the best Wuren Mooncake, warm, it''s hot!"


    "Osmanthus cake, osmanthus cake, ancient legend, the beautiful legend of laurel tree, everyone can remember?"


    "Get on the flower boat and guess the riddle."


    .....


    Mengmei walked on the street and looked at the bustling small stalls around her, gritting her teeth, "Damn, Wuren Mooncake, an anti-human mooncake, was eventually created."


    "It''s another Mid-Autumn Festival, and it''s rare to go into the village once in a while." Medusa was very indifferent, pulling the rope and walking on the street, holding a scholar who was reading behind him.


    "I heard that here in the river, the wish to put lanterns is very spiritual, I don''t know if it is true?" said Hu Haihan, the little fox.


    "Let''s try it." Mengmei said.


    Several people bought some small lanterns at the bright lantern stalls, came to the river, wrote a note, and put the lanterns into the water.


    Mengmei wrote, naturally I hope that I can be sanctified, lying down and happy, and then take the opportunity to peek at the two next to me.


    Apprentice''s:


    "I hope you all have a better life and are safe."


    This is also very salty fish, and deserves to be my apprentice.


    Medusa''s seems to be more casual, with only four words:


    "It''s all mine."


    Mengmei looked bitter.


    What exactly does this one mean? Such a metaphysical mystery? No wonder you just peek at yourself...


    Perhaps, you have to go online to ask netizens to study the psychology of this demon god!


    On the street, a carriage gradually came.


    An old man walked out of the carriage slowly. He looked at the surrounding riverside streets where lanterns were hanging. There was a continuous flow of people. Among them, a black-haired ponytail woman was the most eye-catching.


    "You are the last one, finally here." The woman smiled.


    She wore a black ponytail, dressed in a black cheongsam-like costume, exquisite and elegant. A pair of slender and delicate legs were seen in the skirt. It had an ancient oriental charm, fair skin, and small white jade earrings crescent-like hanging on both sides.


    Hu Rennong praised, looking at the appearance, did not let you guess, this is the supreme demon of the devil world, the origin of all demons, the demon **** of the return, Medusa, claiming that he can not listen to his voice, can not look directly at the supreme vast existence!


    Several people slowly sat down from the roadside stall and called the shop''s second child to bring it to barbecue and several pots of shochu.


    "Actually, I admire you, Hu Rennong." Medusa poured himself a glass of wine, took a sip, and slowly poured a glass for the scholar next to him, and handed over the barbecue.


    Xu Zhi also took it indifferently, eating it while holding the book. After all, Bai Xiao often needs to eat, which is very common and does not attract attention.


    "tasty."


    Xu Zhi is very satisfied, eating barbecue, very indifferent, listening to the exchanges on both sides, but thinking about it, the food industry has just opened, and needs progress to catch up with the wild world that has developed for hundreds of years.


    "Confucianism, are you finally ready?"


    Medusa sipped his wine and spoke lightly, "The longer I stay in this world, the happier I feel. This is a fertile land with an extremely superior living environment. The sun is shining, your twenty-four solar terms, various wonderful festivals, temple fairs, There are sunrises and sunsets that we cannot imagine."


    "In my hometown, which is what you call the Devil Realm, do you know what kind of color it is? It is a world of barrenness, silence, and little life, and lifelessness,


    Fifty years of day, fifty years of night, and even most ordinary creatures, only have a life span of more than thirty years. Throughout their lives, they have never seen what is sunlight, what is night, and seeing another world. It is simply a delusion. ,


    Day and night are the greatest happiness,


    In our world, the only holiday is the night of the sky witch''Asaz'', but that symbolizes the night of uncleanness, darkness, fear, misfortune, needs prayer, and the souls are hiding at home and not going out... The Spring Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival are really yearning. "


    Hu Rennong quietly listened to the narrative, as if it was a friend''s gossip, talking about his hometown, but he clearly understood in his heart that this is the reason why this devil came to this world in secret.


    War is inevitable.


    Medusa smiled and said: "Especially now, in the past few hundred years in our world, the temperature is rapidly decreasing. Our strong men have traveled all over the world, mountains, rivers, and the edge of the world, and we cannot find the reason for the drastic changes in our world environment. The temperature is getting lower and lower... The air in the major potion kingdoms is tightened, breathless, is our world going to be destroyed?


    Did not let know,


    Perhaps, in this world that is about to become ice and snow, it is difficult to live souls, we must find a way out. "


    Xu Zhi holding the book, very indifferent, holding a barbecue in his hand, listening to the official declaration of war that triggered a world battle.


    This is about to enter the annals of history.


    I don''t want to interfere, but just an observer, watching the progress of history faintly, toward the unknown future.


    Although I know clearly that in my own orchard, Dongcheng¡¯s winter is relatively cold, but it is in the southern region, it will not snow, and the temperature will be a few degrees in winter~www.novelhall.com~ But for the wizarding world, The temperature drop is unprecedented, unknown and fearful, and the world may be destroyed.


    Medusa continued to speak, sipped his wine, opened his red lips and ate the roasted fish. "Ten years ago, I had the confidence of a breakthrough, and I could officially start the attack of this world, but I did not break through, but waited, I Waiting for you for another ten years, do you know why?...I am waiting for you to become strong, otherwise you now are too weak to resist the invasion of our world!"


    "Because the invasion is wrong, I am ashamed... I can only make up for it, let us as opponents of equal strength, kill each other, start a contest, after all, everyone has the right to choose to survive."


    Hu Rennong, the old man with white hair, looked at Medusa involuntarily, looking at the beautiful girl.


    As the prime minister of the dynasty, it is unimaginable that this great ancient existence that came to the world, the origin of the devil''s mind, she seems not evil, but rather kind, and she seems guilty, invading the world, has a lasting pain.


    The cute girl next to him looked black.


    What a special thing I really believe in your evil!


    If you didn''t know you before, you were really fooled by your words! You are clearly hiding Elmin, delaying the time of the invasion, waiting for the other party to become stronger, and then looking forward to a comparable battle, you are a battle mad!


    Pity each other, do not want to let the other person die?


    Mengmei''s face is black! !


    It is now recognized that there are two villains, a man and a woman, Medusa and Di Qi.


    The danger level of Medusa far exceeds that of Emperor Qi, who basically never committed suicide behind the scenes, and Murdass killed countless people, the first super villain in history! The most unqualified to say this beautiful thing.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 298： Demon invasion

    Mengmei is heartbroken.


    It is worthy of being the most brutal villain, smart and cunning, and will also label himself as kind.


    But she couldn''t stop sinking inside,


    "Also, what is the situation in the wizarding world now, we haven''t been in touch for a long time, and now we are really experiencing a crisis of annihilation? The world is about to be destroyed, and the temperature has been falling rapidly for hundreds of years?


    "I''m afraid it''s true, otherwise Medusa would go mad, but Elmin, wouldn''t agree to wage war?"


    Is it cold?


    The ice age is here?


    The former Medusa never disclosed these things. Now that she has been thinking about it, she may have to find a way to seek out the outside network and find ways to intervene and change this war.


    "The aunt''s thoughts were so cool that she kept turning her eyes."


    Xu Zhi looked at Mengmei in her eyes.


    He was very indifferent, sitting on this unknown nobody, but at the moment was silently eating on the barbecue table by the river that changed the world, as if he were a bystander, listening to the friendly conversation between the two sides.


    In this plane war of the world, he did not intend to intervene in the end, but sat lightly on a high place.


    "Candied gourd, rock candied gourd!"


    Suddenly, an old entertainer took a long stick and filled it with sugar gourds, just passing by from the stall.


    "Boss, I want two." Medusa stopped him.


    "Good! Two sugar gourds!!!" the old man cried.


    After handing over the money, Medusa picked up one and ate it, and handed it to the scholar behind him.


    Xu Zhi was also very indifferent. He took the candied fruit~www.novelhall.com~ and sat down next to it to eat calmly, as if the tense and depressed atmosphere in front of him had nothing to do with himself.


    "teacher..."


    Hu Rennong looked at the scholar with a complex look, and suddenly sighed, if at that time, the demon **** was not allowed to happen, just how good was his existence?


    It is said that this demon **** is about to break through, also because of the enlightenment of the teacher...


    Only to make our world more crisis.


    When he came over on this trip, he didn''t plan to go back, and he would take his teacher away with his life.


    He is already a new Emperor of Heaven, in the same state, the other party is just a doppelganger, at the expense of his life, may not be saved!


    Medusa looks very indifferent, "You live a very exquisite life, there are people selling food on the streets, and our world, the only entertainment is the bar, rough and simple, lost too much too much fun, here in the sun, very Warm, there are four seasons and day and night, we have to come in to avoid disaster."


    Medusa continued, "You are here, you already have a decision, what are you going to do...I know it well."


    Hu Rennong, the old man, was speechless and expressionless.


    "The reason why Liu Wenjian is not here is because she is recuperating and rejuvenating. After all, as a mortal, Duan Qianyu is not because he has not yet broken through the Heavenly Emperor Realm, but it should be soon... and only you come alone , Because you are not afraid of death, immortal, come to test my background, already come with the determination to die, do not plan to go back."


    Medusa sighed, as if seeing the other party transparently, "You not only try to test my background, but also unite with the Ivy League Mother, and take away the master of you and Wen Liujian, Bai Xiaosheng... .After all, this one exists, has taught you two, each opened up two eras, and even enlightened me.....I naturally don¡¯t want to fall on my hands."


    Mengmei:? ? ?


    I do not have!


    Sitting next to her eating moon cakes, she was not calm for a moment, and looked at Hu Rennong with a shocked expression. She didn''t expect her apprentice to have such determination.


    She looked at Medusa again.


    Medusa was very calm and seemed to have planned to kill her.


    My salted fish, today?


    She looked sad.


    Only your own suffering knows your own suffering.


    She really didn''t want salted fish and salted fish, there was really no fighting ability!


    Fighting requires talent.


    She doesn''t have the fighting talent. Although she says that she is mature and has worked hard over time, and now that most people are not her opponents, Medusa and other geniuses in the middle of the world beat themselves every minute.


    Hu Rennong said quietly, "The earth mother Ivy, far more than all the heavenly emperors in the world, is only under the heavenly path, and has a strong breath. It is the fighting power of more than ten heavenly emperors. You are not an underworld, far from his opponent.


    Mengmei was sitting next to her and was eating something. She looked calm like Bai Xiaosheng, with a sense of unpredictability, and even ate the same dishes as him.


    After stealing so many dragon vein rebates, is it strange that there are dozens of heavenly emperors? Without a huge amount of energy, what saint?


    Medusa smiled and looked at her, "I know that her breath is full, and it is almost comparable to my body. As the mother of the world, Ivy, the combat power should not be weaker than me, she has always been One of the opponents I expected, but do you think... do I have no followers?"


    Hu Rennong looked tight.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a faint sound in the dark mountains not far away.


    There seems to be a huge totem array floating in the air, carved on the mountain, and the huge and infinite energy converges into a huge black flame vortex, slowly hovering.


    "In the name of Medusa, the demon of my origin! My people! Come!"


    Madusa slowly opened his lips slightly, and turned into a spell. The sound wave that shook the world heavily, his robes should be blown by the wind.


    Wizarding world.


    Each potion kingdom, a respectable man, a soldier, and an epic emperor professional, all felt the call deep inside their fingers, and they had a feeling of numbness.


    On the other side of the ocean, at the gate of the underworld, a beautiful and gorgeous snake-haired banshee, a huge vast body emerged from the water, slowly rose into the air, and gently extended his finger forward.


    boom!


    A gray delicate vortex door emerged.


    Soon, the Warcraft Mountains have been domesticated for countless years. The black-pressed Warcraft exudes a tyrannical atmosphere and bright red eyes. Under the drive of a famous professional, it gathers from the gate and accumulates like silt out of the portal and runs out of the earth.


    This is just the cannon fodder of the vanguard of the war, a species unique to the Age of Potion: Warcraft!


    "The disaster of Warcraft can destroy many things in that world."


    Through the door of the space, I vaguely saw a respectable person, such as the vast ocean.


    At a higher level, it turned out to be hundreds of ancient epic emperors, with a radiant gaze, exuding terror energy.


    At the highest point is an indescribable immense vast demon god, as if standing there is a world, in the shadow, just looking at her shadow, let a heavenly emperor collapse.


    "This is..." Hu Rennong''s complexion gradually changed.


    There are hundreds of greats at the level of their emperor! Although each scent is far different from the rank, but the number is too much, how many respect the heavenly emperor?


    The heaven and the ninth heaven has not fallen since the Western Ages. It has continued to develop for hundreds of years, and many heavenly emperors have been born. There are nine heavenly emperors sitting on the nine skies, plus the mortal self, only eleven heavenly emperors in the ancient world!


    what! !


    "what is that!"


    People in countless cities shouted.


    The crowd surged in an instant and ran towards another place.


    But here, after all, it was a sturdy country with strong folk customs, Xi Wu became popular, and all the martial arts and various factions expelled by the Great Zhou Dynasty gathered here. Soon there were knights evacuated, and there were major swordsmen. That mountain range meets the terrifying Warcraft.


    "Dear martial arts channel, full moon and mid-autumn festival, a demon was born, go and resist!"


    "The sword immortal of the Shu Dao is very clever, I am afraid that I will know it soon and come to support us!"


    ...


    "Demon! Hugh is going to chaos!!"


    There was an outbreak of terror in the city, and a respectful presence rose into the sky, but I didn''t know it was just the beginning.


    The whole street ran quickly, and soon no more people were left. Only a few people were still sitting on the stall, drinking and eating meat.


    "Do you understand now?"


    Medusa smiled and watched the rushing World of Warcraft, this is the advance troops to invade the world, "This is the war, the power rises step by step, like the existence of the mother of the earth, he shot at the beginning~www.novelhall. com~ My real body is ready to come at any time, and our world-class existence will end. I will fight with the earth mother. The gods of the world on both sides will have no choice but to end."


    Madusa''s words completely suppressed the Hu Rennong.


    Mengmei''s eyes light up instantly.


    Why didn''t I think of it?


    Although I am a kitten in tiger skin, I can''t play, but Medusa does not know, I managed to contain her.


    She was very excited and felt it was time to brag about it with the netizens outside. The strongest violent villain in history was even afraid of my big cute girl!


    "So, our two sides are already restraining each other, and it is difficult for the Ivy League Mother to shoot. Do you want to fight me? Take away your teacher?" Medusa smiled and grabbed Bai Xiaosheng''s shoulder.


    Hu Rennong, a white-haired old man, also looked hard, grabbed the other shoulder of Bai Xiaosheng, and could not let go. Even in order to save his teacher, he negotiated with Liu Wenjian and he would not hesitate to wage war! !


    boom!


    A terrible breath burst in vain!


    The two popular machines are intertwined, and the consciousness converges into a storm. The consciousness collides frantically, but it is extremely delicate. It deliberately avoided the middle Bai Xiaosheng who was still studying, and his face condensed.


    They repelled each other, and then rushed Bai Xiaosheng in an instant.


    Use this as a battlefield.


    Xu Zhi:? ? ?


    He sat in the middle, and he took two Heavenly Emperors on his shoulders and took a deep breath, feeling that they must be careful. After all, they missed and this mirror image was smashed. It was them who lost money anyway.


    "This meat tastes good and chewy."


    The whole city rolled up a huge storm, the eaves collapsed, and the streets were broken. At the center of the storm between the two heavenly emperors, Xu Zhi held the book with one hand and watched while eating. It was very calm.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 299： Peerless

    The sky rolls over lead clouds, and heavy waves sway.


    The horrors of the two heavenly emperors existed madly, the surrounding buildings were blurred, buildings, lanterns, ornaments, tea houses...


    Overwhelming, the whole world became heavy and hazy and black. Mengmei, with her little fox, had already retreated from the center.


    In the middle of the storm, the only sound is the tea table in the center, sitting in a chair eating something and holding books.


    This kind of power is delicately manipulated, and it is necessary to hit the opponent without hurting the opponent.


    "Oh my god! In order to rob nerds, are the two worlds going to wage war ahead of time!"


    The little fox Hu Haihan was shocked in his heart, his face was incredible, and he was frightened.


    The two extraordinary worlds, once fighting, they must stand in the camp of the barren ancient world, and the fight of a supreme Heavenly Emperor will surely become a sea of ??corpses, and both sides have paid such a huge price to grab this nerd?


    Mengmei looked at her apprentice, and felt that this product was not like a vixen.


    Isn''t the fox spirit smart and cunning?


    Did you protect yourself too well? Maybe she had to restock in time and let her go out to experience herself.


    However, Mengmei is not willing to be afraid of her hard-working girl, I don¡¯t know which pig was secretly arched, so it must not be distressed to die? So I have been holding it in my palms, as a flower in the greenhouse, and sure enough it is wild to raise a male disciple, and throw it out to be a beggar. Raising a female disciple is like raising a daughter. I''m so hard! !


    "Flower of death!"


    Medusa smiled, and raised his hand, holding a black exquisite staff, this wizard was extremely elegant, a dark red gorgeous and delicate flower spun out, I do not know how many times more delicate than a thousand years ago.


    Daoism and witchcraft were originally spells. When they reached the esoteric level, there was a connection between them. Medusa''s witchcraft had already reached an extremely esoteric height, even comparable to the emperor Qi who assembled a large system.


    Although she was only a doppelganger, her combat power was terrible.


    ""Da Zhou Si Pu", the world in the book."


    Hu Rennong reached out his hand, and the surrounding scenes were abrupt, and a magnificent Chaotang Palace appeared.


    "Who is below! Haven''t signed up yet!?"


    Hu Rennong had already put on the prime minister''s black official uniform, the pressure was amazing, and he strode forward.


    In the blink of an eye, he was sitting on a high office to interrogate the prisoner. There were already hundreds of civil and military officials around him, all strong. This is the Supreme Court of Dazhou. He is in charge of the case of the prison, and the major court officials are on the sidelines. .


    Medusa was already standing in the court, as if he was a criminal under trial.


    "When the prime minister is here, do not kneel quickly!?"


    A respected court official shouted, and suddenly stood up, the Confucianism was amazing, and it turned into a heavy pressure.


    This is the realm of Daru.


    Take the criminalization of the world in the book as a reality and carry out the assassination.


    The world in the book is mourned by people and gathered together to form. The "Dai Zhou Si Pu" was cast by the Prime Minister Hu Rennong. The people of the world, all the people of Da Zhou, have been in private schools since childhood, and they are all required to recite. The most extensive is this sentence.


    "Good you Hu Rennong! If your mind is not stable, I''m afraid you will be scared!"


    Madusa laughed and couldn''t help but admire: "This is Confucianism? A country''s luck, gathering the power of the world''s souls, is indeed powerful, and it has already surpassed the simple application of incense in the Western Ages."


    "If you don''t cultivate yourself, you will have infinite possibilities. It''s a terrible road system. Now, in the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty, there are only tens of millions of people. What if it''s hundreds of millions? Billions, tens of billions? Endless creatures Incense, may condense the virtual reality, evolve the real world in a book."


    In the court hall, Hu Rennong sat at a high place without saying a word, and a minister next to him was angry, announcing the decree, "Article 72 of the Great Zhou Dynasty! Dare to be a rebellious minister, do not kneel, and be punished for more than three years and less than ten years Punishment!"


    Bang!


    Throughout the chapel, chains, shackles, wooden sticks, and iron were flying quickly.


    "A big dynasty of the Zhou Dynasty, do you know who I am? Do you dare to test an alien demon?!"


    She strode forward and looked at the ministers around her, flushed with excitement, blushing and laughing, "You are so bold... It''s so interesting... and you torture tools, I looked so cruel , So cruel..."


    She suddenly violently abused the bright red aura in Manyan, soaring into the sky, Zhang Zhang was extremely extreme, and her face was reddish, "I look like it, I really want... try it!!!"


    "Sorcerer, melee attack." Hu Rennong''s scalp tingled, worthy of being the devil.


    A respected court minister immediately heard orders.


    "Close?"


    She smiled, she was an old lady who had lived for more than 2,000 years, but she likes to dress like a girl, and she still loves the beauty. At this time, she suddenly dropped the wizard''s staff and suddenly gave birth to eight arms under the ribs, waving With a delicate white and tender fist,


    "I came to this world and now I have practiced martial arts. My Cthulhu body has simulated the real body of Zu Wu and started to practice together in two major systems..."


    With her eight arms, she slowly made a fighting posture and hooked her hand,


    "Looking at Ronghua blinking, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is more like a dream in life...you are really a scholar who is full of economics and talents, like it! I like it very much! I prefer you to be beaten to death with a punch. Fist smashed into meat!"


    boom!


    Her eight arms were waving. In an instant, she had unparalleled tactics. Her eight arms turned her fists, palms, and fingers. The world minister in the book was smashed alive.


    Mengmei:? ? ?


    Xu Zhi:? ? ?


    He watched the Medusa with eight arms waving wildly, and was shocked at the spot!


    You have changed!


    Damn, you one of the last traditional wizards, dropped his staff and hit people with his fists?


    Look at other people''s little Phoenix, they are also fellow practitioners of Taoism, and they practice Pangu Zhenshen, abandoning the eight arms. They feel too ugly and do not go directly to the fighting line. As a result, you are a wizard, but you are enthusiastically learning this thing?


    Fortunately, there is still an aesthetic view of this one. Eight arms can be regarded as an alternative beauty. There are no bumps to bulge the muscles and become a muscular sorcerer, otherwise it is really spicy eyes!


    "It really is the romance of this one who likes punching to the meat."


    Xu Zhi sat speechless in the center and watched the two top emperors fight against each other. A whirlpool of amazing energy swirled and exploded, bypassing his body.


    After all, he only has six orders.


    How big is the difference in a grade?


    Under Heavenly Emperor, it can be killed with just one hit.


    At this moment, Xu Zhi watched the battle between the two heavenly emperors in his sand table. It was also a huge rare opportunity for him. After all, his real state was only sixth order.


    "This is a collision between the two systems..."


    Xu Zhi lowered his eyes and sat in the center, silently sensing the two mad emperors, constantly experiencing their power flow route.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 300： Road to level 9

    oom!


    The transparent storm flowed around, as if he were in an independent, different time and space, free from attack.


    Now he is a Tier 6 and the future goal is Tier 7 Emperor. If we go one step further, we will no longer be a pure energy stack. We can break through the energy of the mass extinction, but it is the first largest threshold of realm and requires understanding.


    That is to clarify one''s own path, the wizard world sees "truth", and the enlightened world "dao Xin".


    A heavenly emperor is already a very high-end top level.


    Even if you look at a life planet, the topmost existence is a seventh-order heavenly emperor, enough to suppress the world, and the higher deity can already start to leave the planet and slowly cross the space.


    If you can break through another realm, Xu Zhi is the real strongest fighting force on earth. A heavenly emperor on earth can be very calm even if he is exposed to reality.


    Of course, this does not take into account the fact that a nuclear attack is directly hit, unless the special system of Hu Rennong can be reborn and not destroyed, otherwise only a deity can bear that terrible momentary destruction energy.


    "For the first time, I really felt the aftermath of their confrontation at zero distance and felt the power of it." Xu Zhi couldn''t help shouting 666 while watching the food.


    He was in the middle of the battle storm between the two heavenly emperors, benefiting a lot, and constantly watching.


    You have to know that an ordinary sixth-order strongman has no such chance to go against the sky. The two top emperors fight each other around him without hurting themselves. They each exert their own way of law and give observation...


    Xu Zhi naturally looked very attentively, knowing that his realm was low. After all, he originally created the sand table and developed the extraordinary system of cultivation, that is, he took the genius of your time as a teacher, and waited for them to perfect the cultivation system. The teacher in front of him was in front of him. .


    Soon, he had a whimsy and thought,


    "Every Heavenly Emperor today has his own path. Medusa is the realm of death, Elmin is the ripple of life, Phoenix is ??nature and space, and the plagiarism of the emperor is the hundreds of rivers, the Great Luotian Jing, what about me?"


    He was vaguely expecting something in his heart and curious.


    Breaking through your own realm is too fast.


    Before reaching too much time to think about it, he has arrived at Tier 6. Although Tier 7 still needs a lot of energy and is a long journey for himself, Tier 6 can already embark on the journey by thinking about the future strength of the road.


    "Dao law, you need to explore your own way of magic, and see the truth and the heart, in order to break through... Although I can first go to practice the physical system and break the Dao directly, I can also bypass and reach the emperor, but the body cultivation And the practice of law must be carried out simultaneously."


    It is the general trend to go the same way.


    To be invincible in the same level of combat power, this is an inevitable path.


    Xu Zhi felt that he had created three large-scale extraordinary worlds at this time, and that three gods had been born. At this time, it was his turn to find his way to promotion.


    He kept weighing his thoughts.


    The two became more and more fierce, and a real fire broke out completely.


    The previous strength can still be controlled, but with the outbreak of full strength, the strength can no longer be contained.


    "Go up and fight!"


    Madusa snorted.


    The two broke out in an instant and rose into the air.


    "Let''s take the opportunity to run." Mengmei pulled the apprentice, pulled Bai Xiaosheng and ran away.


    Medusa only glanced calmly, and the temperament of the mother Ivy had already seen through. Bai Xiaosheng fell into her hands, and sooner or later he could get it back.


    She has received a reply from Elmin and has roughly guessed the true identity of this person.


    Elmin¡¯s reply to her was simple:


    [Medusa, I have read all of your letters. Among them, the way of Go, the shock of heaven and man, the way of conforming to the rules of the world, the mystery is infinite, and the reason for the return to the ruins and the truth of the world is even more Horrible]


    [Under thought, we feel that we are small, the world is an epoch, and one yuan is 129,600 worlds? Are we just one of them? It¡¯s so small that you can¡¯t be proud to be a deity. The stronger you feel, the more you feel small]


    [You learned from Bai Xiaosheng that the dialogue of the God of Creation is extremely important, and it has completely opened the door for our wizarding world to know the heavens and the worlds]


    [Bai Xiaosheng, there are three speculations. First, the world is 129,600. It is vast and vast, and there may be all kinds of heaven and earth visions. Bai Xiaosheng is one of the condensed laws of heaven and earth visions, which symbolizes the "recorder" The observer ``seeking the truth'''', who has a hundred Xiao, is a rare treasure of heaven and earth, but can really step into the door of truth, which is in the name of Bai Xiaosheng]


    [Second, Bai Xiaosheng, for the ancient eternal existence above the deity, what kind of life is the ninth and tenth levels above the eighth level? We don¡¯t know that when the God of Creation came and gave us the other shore flower, it once said that it seems to be related to the law, and Bai Xiaosheng is also related to the law. Perhaps Bai Xiaosheng is an unknown existence of the ninth and tenth levels, and thousands of them. Divide and disperse in the major worlds. If this is the case, Bai Xiaosheng may wake up at any time, the wisdom is controlled by the body, and may be carefully contacted]


    [Guess the third, Bai Xiaosheng, is indeed an unknown ninth and tenth level existence. Perhaps he was hit hard before he lost himself. It was once said that there was a catastrophe in the era, the last era was destroyed, and it was 129,600. The world is broken, Bai Xiaosheng, perhaps one of the supreme existences of the ancient heavens that fled to this era from the last era, but has lost its identity]


    At the end of the three guesses, it was the last paragraph of the reply:


    [In summary, both of us must have Bai Xiaosheng, at all costs, having Bai Xiaosheng and us both be Taoist friends, 9th grade can be expected, and even, we can know the ultimate secret of the world, 129,600 world Mystery, you can even explore the last broken era]


    ....


    The moment he received the letter, Medusa was completely determined.


    She silently watched Mengmei leave with Bai Xiaosheng, "With your character, I know you are going there, and there are already Tianluodi waiting for you."


    For Medusa, Bai Xiaosheng should get it at all costs. That may be the true meaning of the nine-level road to the deity! It is also his own best friend!


    Stepping on.


    Sitting in the carriage, Xu Zhi was secretly taken away by the two sisters, as if picking up salted fish, his face was happy and excited.


    He was too lazy to care about these two people, but he was thinking in his heart, "Ah, I am still a sixth level, to break through the seventh level, to become a heavenly emperor, I don''t know how much energy is needed, but also to understand the Dao heart, I''m so hard!"


    Medusa thought that he could help break through the ninth level, but Xu Zhi himself was troubled by the sixth level, and he didn''t know anything about the letter.


    "The players in this world, the salted fish like Mengmei, and several reclusive players, are not afraid to interfere too much in the war between the two worlds in this world. Do they have the ability to continue to engage in things? I don¡¯t think they have... Right." After all, in the face of the tide of war, the red-named player has too little power, and Mengmei is a good chance, but it is a salty fish with empty energy and no combat power.


    Xu Zhi thought while walking, "Perhaps, I have to go by myself to understand my Dao Xin."


    boom! !


    In the sky, fighting crazy.


    "Since it has developed like this, it''s time to start." Medusa watched the leaving of the Ivy League coldly. Eight arms were fighting with the Huren farmer, and suddenly raised a snow-white arm, which turned into a palm open.


    "I, Medusa, the snake-haired banshee, the demon of the origin of all things, the ancestor of the potion world, control the death of all things, the only truth wizard, here to pass orders."


    Click! !


    Numerous black arcs were shining in the sky, and the gate of the Devil Realm expanded rapidly.


    "In my name, my people, come!!"


    Madusa shouted violently.


    The black sky suddenly gloomy, the clouds rolled over, and turned into a thick black gas, almost overwhelmed by the breathlessness. The entire city in the Mid-Autumn Festival completely collapsed and turned into an endless Black Sea.


    "Do not!!!"


    Hu Rennong roared loudly, trying to stop Medusa, but in the battle between the two sides, he could not stop it at all.


    On the other side.


    A gigantic demon **** with long hair like countless tentacles, twisted and twisted, dancing wildly behind the wind, huge and vast, fit inside and outside, and suddenly buckled the world gate with both hands, as if a giant grabbed the curtains on both sides! !


    Her arms were fierce, and the door of the Devil Realm was instantly enlarged.


    boom! !


    The sky is lit by a net of crimson rays, and countless dark red runes flicker, turning into a huge wind and roaring across the earth. The delicate vortex Demon Gate slowly chooses to expand, pressing in all directions.


    Countless survivors who are far away from the town suddenly turned their heads, and the black rain was sticky like a swamp, with a **** smell, scattered on their blank faces, bit by bit,


    "That is?"


    Someone looked at the huge black figure that opened the gate of the sky, and fell instantly.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    One by one turned around, one by one fell silently.


    "do not look!!"


    "will die!"


    "We can''t watch!" After the death of a group of people, someone suddenly noticed and shouted sternly!


    "It''s an unknown, incomprehensible and indescribable horror existence~www.novelhall.com~ When she sees her face, she will die instantly!" Someone hysterically cried.


    Wow! !


    Some people wailed, and their faces were extremely distorted by fear, and their noses and tears could not be controlled.


    At the gate of the world, a huge hill-like beautiful head protruded into it, and a huge ripple waved open, "The door of the world is completely opened! Disaster, death, pain, will come to you!"


    It was pure Devil''s language, which was completely incomprehensible, but it turned into countless spirits that rushed into everyone''s minds, and the entire people who were fleeing fell to the ground one after another.


    Medusa had no idea of ??killing the weak, but they fell just because they saw and heard.


    "This is the weakness of the weak, and can only be driven by the fate of history, and cannot change anything."


    "This is war..."


    Madusa with a faint smile, "Our world is about to enter the winter, ice and snow, come on, I have given you the qualifications for a battle..." She seemed like a tyrant sitting on the Scarlet Throne, arrogant and fierce The breath rose, "Come to provoke me! Disobey me! Then kill me!"


    "Come!!" Medusa raised his arms and laughed.


    "Advent!!"


    Medusa''s roar overwhelmed the world''s cry.


    There was a loud bang, the whole door of the dark red vortex world, more and more warcrafts came out, and the eyes were bright red and tyrannical, such as the black muddy and thick tide, wriggling.


    Gradually, a wizard from various potion kingdoms and vocational colleges appeared, a wand girl wearing beautiful stockings and a man in a wide cloak stepped out,


    They stunned slightly,


    "The world of beautiful..."


    War and fighting have already begun.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 301： Queen of Golden Sentences

    The little fox Hu Haihan looked bitter. Although that part of the city had already escaped, there were still many casualties.


    And this is just the beginning, it will gradually invade the world with that city as the center.


    "War and destruction."


    In the carriage, Mengmei couldn''t help but say: "War is inevitable, there will be disputes in places where there are people, for survival, for benefits, to become stronger, for various reasons."


    In a small post on the Internet, everyone can abuse each other and attack each other, not to mention country to country, world to world?


    Mengmei knew this very well and explained carefully, "This is like the law of the dark forest."


    "What is the dark forest law?" the little fox could not help asking.


    Mengmei replied, "One hundred and twenty-nine thousand and sixty thousand worlds, the heavens and all realms are a dark forest. Every world is a hunter with hidden weapons, like a ghost lurking in the forest... This forest, Others are hell, eternal threats, and any world that exposes their existence will be destroyed."


    Mengmei is not really stupid, otherwise, she will not be able to pit the previous red player, she is very smart.


    Hu Haihan, the little fox, was silent and felt that it was too cruel. "Then can we stop it? Can our world live in peace with the other''s world?"


    Mengmei held out her finger and answered with a smile, "There are only two endings. First, one side is destroyed, and second, because of the war, they fuse together and become part of each other."


    Guru.


    The carriage moved forward and seemed to be a ghost in the night.


    "Then we have no way?" Hu Haihan said.


    "Not now."


    Mengmei opened her mouth with a smile, flashing a hint of cunning, "But we can think of ways to create! And the solution to everything may be in another world-the Devil Realm."


    Little fox does not understand.


    Mengmei continued to say, "We now take Bai Xiaosheng, and Medusa must commit suicide. We cannot be chased by her, Bai Xiaosheng cannot be taken away... We have to hide, the most dangerous The place is the safest place!"


    Mengmei smiled and said: "Let''s go to the Devil Realm! She certainly can''t think of it, we will go to her home."


    She wanted to take a look there a long time ago. For her party of tourism and scenery, the old world didn''t know how many laps she made, and she had hoped to enter the new world.


    Hu Haihan applauded in an instant, winking like water, "The teacher is so clever."


    Mengmei was terribly excited, "We used to spread the dragon veins by the way. After all, the incense of that world is lost, so much energy is not collected, how wasteful!"


    She is already eager to try, and she is going to do things!


    The dragon veins of the old world have been paved. If you add another wizarding world, double the rebate is double the happiness!


    Become the mother of that world...think about it when you think about it!


    The energy of the two worlds is constantly collected and sanctified by oneself. Basically, it is a matter of nailing down on the board. Is the chance to become a god? Not by force, but by the brain.


    Mengmei is happy inside.


    Guru!


    The carriage continued on.


    "Go!" Mengmei took the man, quickly jumped off the carriage, continued to let the carriage be controlled by Taoism, and continued to move forward, at least still can walk tomorrow morning.


    And he secretly led people back around, through the door of the world that had just opened, and turned into a potion world with Taoism, strode in, and no one would think that he was so bold.


    Wow!


    After a lot of chaos, I successfully mixed in.


    The world of potions is completely different.


    The sky is dark, the moon and the stars are extremely high, and there are different plants and animals everywhere.


    Compared with the old world, the plants here are unusually tall, mostly dark green and dark, the branches and leaves are black, like a lush dark primitive jungle, and a strange breath.


    In the era of potions, everything in the world was demonized, not only most of the giant beast species, but also some plants, were also demonized, which was very dangerous, and even stretched black vines to eat people.


    "We are finally here."


    Mengmei laughed, opened the inner world, and a huge vine-built wooden body stood in the body.


    She is a heavenly emperor, the energy is not weaker than that of Medusa, and the internal space is naturally huge.


    The roots need to be slowly pulled out of the body and buried deep in the ground of this land. "Well, the dragon veins are buried here. Let''s go to some places further away."


    They took out a spare carriage from the inner space and walked all the way and buried them all the way.


    However, Mengmei kept muttering and swallowed. "You can build a belief and worship by using the dragon''s veins! There are similar organizations in the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty. This world establishes a belief incense system. The most suitable are the major churches. Now, the light church of Mercury, the goddess of wisdom, and the night church of Medusa, the goddess of death..."


    She constantly weighs, trying to counter a church,


    "Before, the bright churches created by those guys were very good, especially their church code, those chicken soups, a lot of chants, widely circulated... Don''t bow your head, the crown will fall. I didn''t have a choice before, now I want to be a good person ."


    Xu Zhi was indifferent.


    It seems to me that Mengmei still can''t play Medusa. Medusa has long guessed that Mengmei, a tourist party, can''t help being curious when she sees a new world.


    And, knowing that with her character, she will definitely come to lay the dragon vein.


    "It has been guessed that she will definitely throw herself in the net. I will stay here and I will soon be found by Elmin who has already waited. This is not bad, but I don''t want to enter this underworld with this **** so quickly. Discuss exchanges and study together at the same table. Although this is a great benefit, I still use a mirror to avail, tour the world first, and sort out my thoughts about the future of Daoism."


    Xu Zhi is still floating in the world.


    As for how to escape from Mengmei''s side, it is very simple, this god, she must go out to find netizens.


    as predicted.


    At this moment, Mengmei¡¯s eyes kept turning, and the more she wanted to be, the more excited she was, ¡°I can mix into the Light Church, and be a saint, tell Xiaonao to flee down the mountain and give me his body, the Light Sutra. The sacred lady came in....area chicken broth, I will, I usually watch chicken broth and golden sentence too.... Yes, go out and ask the ancestors of the bright church to ask for trust! A few animals are sure to keep their hands for the future."


    Thinking of this, she already had the idea of ??speaking a golden sentence, and suddenly coughed twice, her body changed into a dress, and turned into a dress of a virgin in a bright church, and told the apprentice next to him, "In the future, call me a virgin, a virgin grown ups!"


    The apprentice looked dazed, "Teacher, what are we doing?"


    "Although it is too late and half of my life, I still have to create a business for our world....Despite the long life of the turtle, there is still a time when the snake is in the fog, and it is eventually dusty. The old Ji Fufu is determined. Thousands of miles, the martyrs are in their old age, and they are full of enthusiasm!" Mengmei said faintly, "I am too young to be serious, and when I come to know, I can only choose to grow old."


    Suddenly, the little fox was moved to tears by the teacher''s words. The teacher was so philosophical that he was a master of Hu Rennong, and his exit was a stunning poem handed down from the world.


    Xu Zhi pouted his lips ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this product, so soon? Start a mouthful of Zen master?


    Mengmei suddenly pointed to a small pond next to the woods. The pond was dry and there were a few dead fish. "Good boy, look at that, do you understand our current situation?"


    "Madonna, please also express."


    Mengmei smiled and said: "When the pond died, all the fish were martyred."


    Wow!


    What a profound word!


    Hu Haihan''s eyes moved in an instant, and he became more and more admired.


    Worthy of being my teacher, does this mean the present situation of our world?


    Who knows, Mengmei''s eyebrows suddenly moved, and she took out an umbrella from the inner space and handed it to Bai Xiaosheng, who was studying, with an unpredictable look, which could not help but speculate.


    "Teacher, what do you mean?" asked the little fox. "It''s not raining."


    Mengmei shook her head, "You have forgotten again, starting today, you want to call the Lady Saint."


    "Madonna, what does this mean?"


    With her hands on her back, Mengmei pointedly pointed at Bai Xiaosheng and said, "Once I go to sleep, only you and this scholar are left. I have no resistance, you are too simple, and the realm is also sixth order, but you can''t beat him. What if he does something bad? Both of us have to suffer."


    "So, I gave him this umbrella to tell this scholar a piece of advice: If you don''t lift it, it''s sunny."


    Hu Haihan couldn''t understand this golden sentence this time.


    Xu Zhi:? ? ?


    He spit out old blood, what''s my special? !


    "Good boy, you are too young to understand the mystery of this sentence." Mengmei is very satisfied with this golden sentence, and feels that she has completely entered the state of the virgin, and she is very able to adapt to the situation. She lies silently on the carriage and goes out to find Netizen.


    In the carriage, there were only two scholars and little foxes.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 302： 2 people playing chess

    Guru.


    The wheels rolled and pressed scratches on the muddy black soil.


    The sky is dark, with only a faint moonlight shining, dotted with stars, and it is too dark.


    "It''s hard to imagine that the world rules of the Devil Realm are so strange. For fifty years of dark days, for ordinary people in this world, it is a lifetime." Hu Haihan whispered.


    She said to Bai Xiaosheng, but it was more like talking to herself.


    Xu Zhi looked at the sky together,


    "Well... the sky of the Devil Realm is so dark, this is the problem of environmental pollution in our village."


    Orchard in the countryside.


    The sky is clear, and it can still barely see the sparse stars and the hazy moon, but it is still very dim. After all, it is still close to the city, but if it is worse in those developed heavy industry cities, only a hazy moon can be seen.


    The carriage is still moving forward.


    Mengmei fell asleep, and it is estimated that she would not wake up in less than ten days.


    Hu Haihan is a woman. Although she is a fox, she has already been integrated into human society under the guidance of her teacher. She must get out of the carriage, go to the toilet, take a shower, and spend too much time leaving.


    Xu Zhi waited quietly.


    "Student, how to solve this?" She discussed as always.


    A few days later, as expected, the carriage stopped when the carriage came to a lake in the woods.


    "It''s been a long time since I took a bath." She froze, looked at the master, then Bai Xiaosheng, stopped the carriage, and sneaked into the lake.


    In a blink of an eye, only Xu Zhi and Mengmei were left.


    Xu Zhi stood up and squeezed this guy''s sleeping face, pulling the faces on both sides and pulling outwards, "Huh? You guys are so ridiculous, even I am ridiculous, if you don''t act..."


    Her face was like a crayon shin-chan, ripped and deformed.


    After shoving the goose egg face fiercely, Xu Zhi felt that it felt good, but just smiled, glanced at the little fox bathing in the distance, flashed and disappeared in place.


    online.


    Mengmei didn¡¯t know what was happening, and became more and more excited. ¡°Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain, you know that you must have your body. That chicken soup book¡ªthe Holy Book of Light, I¡¯ll go and dig your grave to help you Revitalize the Bright Church!"


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain: "..."


    As if he turned into a humanoid, before going to Linda, he really buried the previous body, leaving Dongshan to come back, and did not expect to be guessed by Mengmei.


    She chatted for a while, successfully obtained the position of the holy book, went online, but saw that her apprentice wanted to cry without tears, and Bai Xiaosheng was nowhere to be seen.


    "What!? It''s gone!?"


    She suddenly felt so painful in her face.


    He quickly took a mirror and turned himself into a big pig head.


    what happened! ?


    She hurriedly checked her body, her clothes were intact, and then she breathed a sigh of relief. If she was picked up, she would simply not be alive.


    She turned her head and looked angrily at the apprentice nearby.


    The little fox bit his lip, "Teacher... that scholar, I didn''t like him. When I was taking a shower, he should be reading while he was walking away. Teacher, your face may be the scholar who used to practice boxing. .."


    Mengmei:? ? ?


    My face, practice boxing! ? ?


    She collapsed all over, covering her pretty face, swollen so badly that it had turned into a big pig''s head.


    Will pity Xiangxixiyu?


    Damn, what about steel straight men?


    Her generation of heavenly emperors, their faces have become like this. It is conceivable how terrible and malicious the evil has gone through, and it has been disfigured by ordinary people.


    But in a blink of an eye, she remembered the pictures of the virgins of the Jianghu School, who were also beaten into pig heads..


    This product has a conviction!


    The little fox shrank back, quickly explained, and said his guess, "The scholar studied and studied, and occasionally saw some combat skills, and the content will experiment on his own. We usually see him often, and we make some moves... ."


    "In other words, he took my face as a puppet and practiced combat skills?" Mengmei''s self-esteem was hit.


    I was lying alone as a grand beauty, he had no waves in his heart, and even shot me in the face! ?


    Mengmei stomped her feet anxiously, her teeth squeezed, "It really is a stupid, unconscious nerd!"


    It¡¯s a shame for a lifetime, super black history, she couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, ¡°But he ran out himself, don¡¯t know what will happen, we have to find him... And, we have to go somewhere Take a trip and look for the Holy Book of Light to serve as this generation of bright saints!"


    .......


    Green trees in the lush garden.


    This is a small world, surrounded by white.


    Two beautiful women really play chess, one of them is wearing a robe and a golden crown, and the egg face is as delicate as jade, and the other is a gentle and gentle face, but exudes a light prestige and arrogance.


    These are the two deities.


    Possessing endless power, throwing up hands and feet can destroy thousands of souls.


    Endless years of change, the passage of the ages of various countries, born countless heroes and wizards, they created historical poems, and fell in the vast history, as if splashing and returning to the river.


    In the long years of history, only the two of them, in their own time, truly turned into a history of fish, really jumped up, stretched out their thick wings, and ran towards the vast sky.


    In the long history, only the two of them got detached.


    "Go, indeed contains endless mysteries." Elmin laughed: "Return to the ruins is true, the world is false, endless return to the ruins is the chessboard, the world sentient beings are chess pieces, and we, perhaps, are the people who play chess."


    Daojun took a black chess and slowly dropped, "How many games have we played on both sides for countless years?"


    She has not appeared in the old world because she used the previous plan to rebirth with the fire, keep getting stronger, and keep coming to Elmin to fight.


    "We have played four games, each of which is a life-and-death fight. I wish I could kill each other... Our two small worlds are too barren, and we have no opponents before. We have made great progress after fighting each other. Hurry." Elmin spoke calmly and took a piece of white to fall. "Every time you come back, you are stronger than before. I came back as early as the third time. I am no longer your opponent. You have entered the realm of deity, fighting power. If you are not Bai Xiaosheng, if you wake up Medusa, let Medusa''s body of one hundred and twenty-nine thousand sixty-six percent break through the deity. Just lose."


    Medusa''s body has already broken through the deity.


    It''s just the weakest deity.


    Because the body organization of Cthulhu Evil God is the weakest creature in every part, and becoming a **** is naturally the weakest god. Only when combined together is a truly complete life.


    "Bai Xiaosheng, it''s a bizarre existence." Phoenix smiled lightly. Her soft and natural temperament, such as the spring breeze, made people unable to get close, with a little surprise in his eyes. "If it were not for him, Medusa would not God, I have defeated you now, the wizarding world will fall into my hands..."


    At this time, in the eyes of outsiders, it seems that the wizarding world is powerful, far occupying the advantage, and invading the weak ancient world. Only Ermin and Medusa know that they are the weak and endangered party.


    Elmin said, "I have heard that in your historical era, it is worthy to be the Taoist monarch who created Emperor Qi, an innate ancient god. Every time you return like him, you are astonishingly strong."


    If you really want to be a strength ranking.


    Emperor Qi, Phoenix... The two must be the first echelon among the deities, both of which are stronger and stronger. Every time they come back, they are so strong that the scalp is numb. After all, Phoenix is ??a four-gene talent.


    Elmin... is the second echelon. After all, although she is already very talented, after all, she is an ordinary deity who climbs up step by step.


    Medusa... is the third echelon~www.novelhall.com~ In fact, the strength of Medusa, in the realm of Cthulhu and the gods, will not be weaker than Emperor Qi, Phoenix, or even surpass , Is also the four genes, but she is too difficult to break through the deity, and now there is only one evil **** organized into a god, too far away from the complete body.


    Dao Changsheng....is the fourth echelon. After all, although the fighting power is against the sky, it is not a deity.


    Phoenix Daojun said, "You clearly understand that if you make me stronger a few times, you and Medusa will not be my opponent. You can only rush to war and invade the desolate world as a demon world.. .. you want to use this world-wide catastrophe to give birth to a deity on your own side, and then use this to change the battle situation and work together to kill me. This is your only way out."


    Elmin smiled and dropped a white pawn, and in a blink of an eye, the pattern of the whole game was reversed in an instant and turned into an initiative. "Yeah, this war, we have to start...but the whole round Strength, you are far inferior to us, and you will be at an extremely disadvantageous position. In the end, which side of the world is the **** of birth? Is it your heaven and earth, the mother of the vines took the last step, or our Medusa took the second step ? Or other monarch emperors?"


    "Who knows?"


    The two voices were quiet.


    They play chess while chatting with each other to discuss their geniuses, who might break through in the end, and even, perhaps there are geniuses who are not in their speculation, and take that step in the chaos of the world of war.


    The invasion of the two worlds, death, howling, seemed to be ignored by them at the moment.


    But only they clearly understand that they decide the victory and survival of a world.


    In this fight, whoever produces the next deity first will affect the balance of the entire world, and the victory of the two of them in this battle.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 303： My turn to find the truth

    The potion era has experienced thousands of years of development, and there have been countless legendary and epic hidden professionals. This ancient land has also ushered in thousands of years of unique upheaval.


    "The door to the world opens!"


    "That''s a pure land, it''s a treasure everywhere!"


    "I heard that the academies of the major potion kingdoms have already dispatched powerful men to the past, and the half-orc kingdom has been invaded substantially. Even the undead kingdom has opened that terrible natural disaster."


    The whole land is being discussed, and even more terrible news is emerging, and the ancient monarchs and emperors wake up.


    Those monarch emperors who once thought they were old, dead, defeated, and from all ages have come out of the thousand years of history.


    "In the chronicle of the undead empire, the first generation of undead monarch emperor, the necromancer Wyndham, did not die, but turned himself into a skeleton mage?"


    "The ancient Federich monarchs'' cemeteries of all dynasties have seen movements. The strongest man in the human kingdom, ¡®Bafei En. Morton¡¯, who claims to be the strongest man on the earth¡¯s surface in a thousand years, walked out, is he still alive?¡±


    ....


    An ancient epic, whose name was supposed to be hidden in the millennium history, appeared in the world and caused this dark land to riot.


    In their time, there was no chance to become a god, and they could only sleep. The eyes were the only chance. They woke up and returned to do their best.


    Each of them came to the end of the realm. As the monarch emperor, they suppressed the glorious times, and even the combat power was extremely against the sky. Even if they were all in the same rank of the wild world, they were also the top batches, with the talent of becoming gods.


    There is a long history, and many talents with the talent to become gods have accumulated. What they lack is opportunity.


    "The oracle came from the dark earth, this is a chance, and it also affects our life and death!"


    A famous ancient existence kept appearing, and the whole land became turbulent.


    It is undeniable that this is the best era and the worst era.


    People have the opportunity to become gods, and may also usher in the destruction of the world. This is not the destruction of the country, but the entire world is transformed into slaves and let anyone slaughter.


    Even in the last half a month, there was an ancient virgin woman who was born in the ancient hidden world, wandering the whole land, holding the artifact of the light church, the book of light truth, and possessing omnipotent wisdom.


    "Psalm of human beings, historical hymns, hymns of courage!"


    She started the lecture, and many people listened intoxicated.


    In the face of the tide of history, many mortals are uneasy, even if they are the party to the war, even if they do not know the grudges between the gods, thinking that they are the most powerful attacking party, the other party is just waiting for the fallen fate, there are still many people Bumpy inside.


    At this time, a comforting speech is undoubtedly the best way to collect the belief in incense.


    "A long historical tide, mixed in, and then rule the world with chicken soup."


    Hearing this news, Xu Zhi was turning into a fish in the deep sea, but it was very indifferent.


    Outside during the war, the wind is surging, and the vast historical tide is being pushed. He doesn''t care, but he just watches indifferently, taking advantage of the opportunity to supplement his knowledge, thinking about his future breakthrough of the seventh order.


    Wow la la.


    Surrounded by colorful fish, colorful.


    He dive in a lush coral-like lush sea, and finally came to the depths of a cave, densely covered with grass-like deep red coral, like spikes, rough and dense.


    Continue to go deep into the cave, at the end, the seawater turns into a light vortex, like some kind of prohibition.


    "The body of the Messianic Sovereign Emperor seemed to be hiding here." When he was swimming in the sea water, he gradually saw a black ancient coffin, which was banned by special witchcraft.


    In order to prevent those necromancers who are digging graves, Xu Zhi has long been hiding in the deep sea.


    "After all, the mirror image can''t be cultivated, it can''t be higher than the sixth order of the body, and it reaches the seventh emperor realm." Xu Zhi weighed inwardly, "I want to realize the Tao, all kinds of breakthroughs... I still have to find a body, the previous Messiah. Ya body, fortunately to stay."


    The Messiah was used to study the Rubik''s Cube and develop the Rubik''s Cube system.


    He also has an inner space to understand the sea, which was originally the prototype of studying the way of incense.


    At that time, it was not perfect, there is no saying about Yuanshen and body. Now this body of Messiah has a mind in mind, but there is no Yuanshen... the combat power is very low than the same rank, after all, it can¡¯t keep up with the times. At this time, it can happen to put the mirror image into it, as the primordial god, and manipulate his body by the way.


    This is currently the most perfect choice.


    And the Messiah of that year had been studying hard for decades, and the body continued to provide this "little ant" energy, and the cultivation base had reached the sixth level, and even the knowledge of wizards had been comparable to some weaker monarch emperors.


    Otherwise, I didn''t ignore the realm so fast before, and I broke all the way from the fourth, fifth, and sixth...


    But now, the knowledge base has been exhausted.


    Life is now superior, and mirror images help to learn and accumulate, but after all, it is just a learning machine, which saves most of the time for accumulating knowledge.


    "The previous heritage is exhausted, and the seventh-order Heavenly Emperor Road has to be explored again, just to take this body..."


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi''s mirrorless face quickly poured into this body.


    On the surface of the sea, a young man with long black hair and black eyes slowly came out and shook his body, and the water was evaporated in an instant.


    This dark-haired and dark-eyed Messiah young man is, strictly speaking, the monkey ancestor of the human race in the wild world, and a true pioneer of the sea-knowledge cultivation system.


    Xu Zhi closed his eyes and quickly checked the sequela of his body, who had slept for nearly a thousand years.


    He not only used the dormant freezing technology used to store the seven little witches, but also used his own time flow rate. Adjusted the normal flow rate.


    One thousand years, which is ten days in reality.


    It is equivalent to sleeping for ten days, and all functions of the body are intact.


    "Continue to use the body charge as before, supplement energy, break through the seventh order, and become a true heavenly emperor..." He suddenly opened his eyes and quickly flew away from the sea.


    There is an ontology, his research and practice has been fast, I believe this time will be very smooth.


    Three days later, Xu Zhi once again came to the edge of the wizarding world, getting familiar with the body, secretly contacting with the body, and using the vast energy of the body to continuously replenish and continue to enter the retreat research.


    What he has to do now is to cultivate the flesh, first to break through the seventh level of "body training"!


    He did not practice the nine-turn metaphysics, there were no nine tricks surrounding Dantian, but he practiced the most common Dantian method in the ancient world. After all, he just wanted to explore the way. This body is used as a test article, and does not need to practice too strong. law.


    "Physical training... first try to be a heavenly emperor."


    Xu Zhi began to use countless energies and began to practice, "I am now Dao Cultivator, the knowledge of the sea in my mind, I have to change the meridian path, in the lower abdomen, and open up an inner world, as a Dantian."


    Time lapse.


    The outside world is constantly in dispute and wars are getting more and more intense.


    One year, two years...Xu Zhi, who had the knowledge~www.novelhall.com~Under endless energy, the cultivation speed is extremely fast.


    In the seventh year, more than two thousand days have passed. Xu Zhi has reached the peak of the sixth state of physical training. The meridian energy in the body is like a tide.


    boom!


    Huge energy gushed out, as if something had broken through the body.


    Xu Zhi was very happy, "Seven Tier..."


    Although this body is the most common seventh order, there is nothing to be proud of through a large number of mirror learning knowledge and the vast energy of the body, but it is undoubtedly the first step.


    This is experience.


    Your own realm experience.


    In the future, accepting tremendous energy on one''s own body is equivalent to rebuilding, and can break through the seventh level of "body training" without hindrance.


    As soon as his thoughts moved, Xu Zhi stood up silently, felt his body, squeezed his fists, strode out of the forest, and looked at the sky, "Now, it''s time to start adapting to strength, and go to another path of Dao and Dharma, truth, Dao Xin What..."


    A celebrity figure flashed in front of his eyes, sorrow and pain.


    "I have seen Hu Rennong, Hua Fan marry a wife and have children, and after all the hardships of life, I know the true meaning of incense."


    "I saw Dao Changsheng, experienced torture in heaven, suffering from lightning strikes, and Da Luotian burst into tears. One person resisted the ancient emperors, and found his own way in grief, indignation and pain."


    "I have also seen Liu Wenjian, interrupted his arms in pain, quenched his sword in the furnace and turned into an old lady for thirty years, and returned again. A mortal emperor finally opened the Shushan era."


    "That''s them, and me?" Xu Zhi strode forward and couldn''t help but fall into contemplation, "My truth, my heart. What is it..."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 304： Torture the heart

    What is Dao Xin in truth?


    For modern people living in a peaceful environment, it is a very metaphysical problem.


    Xu Zhi observed for a period of time and felt that he understood his own heart and understood and determined his future path.


    Different from physical cultivation, Taoism, witchcraft and incense are related to soul and emotional energy.


    The technique used is influenced by emotion and heart.


    Whatever the heart wants, the form of Taoism is in it.


    This is Mingwu''s heart.


    "Hu Rennong, Dao Changsheng, Liu Wenjian...Everyone is different. They have experienced setbacks, realized their heart, and laid the road to the future."


    Xu Zhi said silently, "What is my heart? If you really want to make a comparison, maybe, me and Phoenix are a kind of person, very indifferent, love nature, and don''t pursue anything.... From our inner world and small The world can be seen similarly, all of them are players of the life department."


    Xu Zhi kept sorting out his heart and tortured his own heart.


    As the trainee creator, the Zerg father and emperor''s Dao heart, multiply races, and dominate countless worlds, what kind of heart should be suitable?


    Is it immortal?


    Is it the pursuit of supreme power?


    The kind of saboteur and creator **** who controls reincarnation? Creation and destruction? Aloof everything indifferent? The only supreme existence of multidimensional space-time?


    No no no, that''s too metaphysical, too tall.


    What do other people think? I don¡¯t know, but Xu Zhi thinks he needs to be grounded. If you let yourself answer this question, the creator¡¯s heart is salted fish!


    As a creator, similar to Madusa''s super-perverted, shaking M, fighting frenzy?


    The world will suffer.


    Similar to Dao Changsheng''s kindness, can the people be killed forever?


    Then there is no mass extinction, there is no alternation and rise and fall of creatures, a pool of standing water, not a good creator.


    Ambitious behind-the-scenes conspirators like Di Qi, frantically interfering, playing around with the times, by any means?


    Too eager for quick success, Di Qi is somewhat like a civilization of the previous generation of Zerg emperor, like a natural disaster. Perhaps in order to become stronger, he will also embark on the road of locusts that are constantly plundering and invading.


    That''s not very suitable.


    Xu Zhi believes that there must be a salted fish heart.


    In higher words, it is to sit and watch the sea and the clouds, and the clouds and clouds and clouds and clouds.


    It''s like a child squatting down and looking at a group of small ants on the ground lightly. Their civilized wars, rises, and destructions. If the road is really crooked, just push it right away.


    In this way, it immediately became taller.


    As the creator, seeing the sand sculpture players provoking and madly doing things everywhere, some indigenous people have to go against the sky all day, and they also have to be very salty fish. Just keep a small book, punish it, and trap those little ants with water.


    "It seems that I have fully understood my Dao Xin, free, like a bird...not too tall, just a faint ordinary person." Xu Zhi is a very realistic person, and his heart does not Not unique.


    After he understood his inner thoughts, he couldn''t help daydreaming,


    "The question is coming, I am relatively in harmony with Phoenix''s personality. Phoenix likes to live in seclusion, but even Phoenix has experienced a social beating, and then he fully realized that he likes to live in seclusion and surpass all the hearts..."


    "So, do I have to go through a social beating?"


    He kept thinking that everyone is different, although most people will be beaten, but the way is different, such as Hu Rennong fell to marry his wife and have children, Liu Wenjian''s family was killed, but Mengmei was not beaten, Enlightenment, belongs to that day On rainy day, when I met two apprentices and the father who once lived for a long time, I suddenly felt emotion...


    This is fate, his own heart is salted fish, maybe eating an apple suddenly broke?


    Maybe the young man with dark hair and black eyes looked up and looked at the sky, "It''s useless to think about it. Take a long walk. I haven''t been to the wizarding world for a long time. I have eaten all kinds of food and the species have become many different. ."


    .......


    On the edge of the Black Mist Forest, a convoy is moving slowly.


    Sheila is holding a biography of the monarch emperor of the past, bored and yawning, sitting on the top of the carriage, she was only fourteen years old, she was dark, short nose, thick lips, brown and black skin, covered with adolescent freckles and acne The inheritance of Father Mohank''s appearance and the ordinary appearance of his parents are typical faces of the southern Allent kingdom, not the kind of fair-skinned beauty she was expecting at all.


    She followed her father''s caravan and drove specialty goods from major cities and towns.


    The Black Mist Forest was previously dared to come by these ordinary people. There will be a lot of Warcraft and looting caravans in the forest, but now it is basically gone. I heard that they call the great origin demon Medusa to go to the ancient times World.


    This has led to the present potion land, which has lost a lot of crises, and has almost all turned into a world of ordinary people.


    "Not only the monsters, the monarch emperors of the past, the characters in historical mythology, a lot of people have appeared alive, and many powerful people have gone to the ancient world." Sheila looked forward, holding the book and looking at the sky.


    The carriage drove a distance, and began to stop to rest and cook, and several members picked up the ingredients and started cooking.


    "Excuse me, can I process the ingredients here? I want to borrow some seasoning." A young man with dark hair and black eyes came out, carrying a huge black plant vine, still creeping.


    "You, you, you..." Sheila turned her head, her voice trembling, her finger pointing at the young man, unable to control herself.


    This man turned out from the deep forest of black mist.


    That is the death zone! Death zone! ! !


    Although there is no mobile World of Warcraft in the Black Mist Forest~www.novelhall.com~, it is still a dead zone! The immobile immobile still lives inside. I heard that there was a tier 4 professional team a while ago, and entered the Black Mist Forest to collect treasures, but the people suddenly disappeared! That''s a Tier 4 professional! ! Remember the family of a bunch of professionals, crying so badly!


    She looked again, and her face was completely green.


    Oh my God! What is he holding? That is Mo Zhi? He was eating Mo Zhi! Is he a foodie! Eat everything!


    That is part of the potion, part of the body of the great demon god, this man actually eaten it? Oh! You can eat potions raw and use them as ingredients. This is definitely not a human being. Isn¡¯t it a legendary humanoid monster?


    She shivered.


    How can this thing be encountered by us, isn''t it all calling the frontline?


    The more she tried, the more she collapsed, her tongue gaped, her chest violently ups and downs, she was so panic that she couldn''t speak, and she was terrified.


    "My name is Messiah. I am a food traveler passing by. I love freedom and see the local customs. Children, can you borrow some seasonings and cook?" Xu Zhi looked at the little girl and was puzzled. When I was in Saiyan, I often ate. Has the time changed?


    "what happened!"


    At this time, some convoy members rushed in, and the lead seemed to be the little girl''s father, bearded, holding a delicate silver short stick, and walked carefully.


    "Dad! He''s going to borrow seasonings and roast Mo Zhi Zhi to eat!" Sheila yelled completely.


    After hearing the incident, Mohank was shocked, watching the young man''s complexion change, and stopped a member of the team next to him, said in a deep voice: "Help this Mr. Messiah to roast."


    Several men beside him quickly took the magic plant carefully and put it on the charcoal fire.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 305： Running in years

    Mohank just shouted boldly, "Don''t panic, all of us, this gentleman is not malicious, just be quiet."


    Mohank seemed very prestigious. In a blink of an eye, the surroundings were noisy, noisy, and no longer afraid. A few people sat around the campfire, grilled the food, and handed the seasoning.


    Xu Zhi looked at him, but only smiled. Perhaps, who already recognized himself?


    At that time, I traveled around the world in a smart way, and I did whatever I wanted. If people on the road meet with themselves, if they can chat and provide food and wine entertainment, they will give some opportunities..


    Otherwise, it will not leave the name of "the emperor of the garden and wine".


    Mohank had a bearded beard and vigorous arm hair. He sat down next to him and proudly passed the spices. "Messiah, is it a pseudonym?"


    He didn''t wait for Xu Zhi to answer, opened the books of the monarch emperors of his daughters next to him, pointed at the portrait of the first monarch emperor, and said seriously:


    "The pastoral and wine monarch emperor Messiah, but the first monarch emperor in the potion era! The most mysterious and ancient, his history has the fewest legends...Your profession is a hidden professional foodie? Is he staying? Legacy?"


    Xu Zhi stunned.


    I all say that my name is Messiah, this man doesn''t play cards according to common sense?


    I haven¡¯t been in the wizarding world for a thousand years. Was the messianic identity of the king I was already cold?


    In fact, a thousand years is indeed too long.


    Unless it is a god, no monarch and emperor can live that long, even if it is sleeping and sleeping, it cannot be supported. Even if it is strong, it must become a ghost and enter the underworld to survive to the present, and Xu Zhi still maintains a young flesh.


    Over the millennium, there have been 173 occupations in the potion system, and now there are vocational research scholars. On average, every five or six years, a new occupation is born, but among them, there are 17 top hidden occupations. Ranked 13th!


    The foodie is said to be a powerful hidden profession developed by the legendary Messiah monarch emperor. This is a secret heritage. Foodies all claim to be descendants of the Messiah monarch emperor.


    Xu Zhi knew clearly that he did not develop it.


    It is a descendant of a long history, the genius of a certain era was researched and named after him.


    After all, the long thousand-year history has been lost in many records, and it has become distorted in word of mouth. The truth has long disappeared in the long years.


    For example, Gilgamesh.


    This ancient hero king, known as the strongest man in the history of mankind, is recorded in the history books as a deity, otherwise, he would not dare to challenge the creator god, destroy the palm of his hand, and obtain the blood of eternal life.


    I would like to ask, how is it possible to cut the palm of the Genesis God without being a god?


    Even the gods are incredible! In the cognition of everyone, Gilgamesh must be an extremely powerful deity.


    In fact, Gilgamesh, although shocked, was crazy, forging his body and taking the muscle outburst strength, at that time he only barely reached the seventh order, relying on the ant¡¯s power gene, only the strength reached the seventh order, and the rest was too weak Too.


    After all, the system at that time was too old to be perfect.


    Another example is the three witches. It is written in history that the three witches worked together to study the cultivation system and become a wizard. People don¡¯t even know the origin of the witch. At that time, men were too scarce, and only women could fuse evil. The blood of the eyes, that is in the **** sea of ??the corpse mountain, let go of a fight, only three people can survive.


    Another example is Alchemy the Great, Hanging Garden...


    Various history is distorted and buried.


    After all, the ancient Sumerian mythology, the Babylonian mythology, is too far away for this millennium era.


    "Wow! The legendary profession: Foodie? The ancient heritage created by the Messianic Emperor?"


    Sheila exaggerated.


    There was a lot of turmoil around and it wasn''t exciting enough, it was a hidden rare job!


    "According to the legend, the Messianic monarch emperor, the night imperial daughter, indulged in food and wine enjoyment, at ease, not only opened up the profession of foodie, but also opened up the profession of imperial fighter."


    "It is said that the seventh generation of human king Masaka, the so-called cruelest human monarch in history, accidentally received the inheritance of the Messianic emperor-hidden professional imperial combatants, the nation called for beautiful women, it is said that the peak moment, There are three thousand princesses, who are living drunk and dreaming."


    Xu Zhi has a black line, yes, yes, I created it.


    This is the beating of society, a bunch of undesirable black history hangs on the body.


    Mohank laughed, complacent for his discovery, "Mr. Messiah, are you a contemporary foodie professional successor? How many steps have you been? Entering into the Black Mist Forest alone."


    "I am in my twenties this year and have been practicing for more than a month." Xu Zhi answered.


    "Hahaha! Mr. Messiah, it really is a funny person!" Mohank laughed, very talkative, "how is it possible, you seem to have at least a third order?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Zhi laughed blankly.


    Baked with Mozhi skewers and sprinkled with spices, I think this team is also interesting.


    He then merged into this caravan, went with them, and followed them for a distance. Even if they couldn''t recognize themselves, they cooked gourmet food for the team.


    After all, even if the beating of society is enough, it is still necessary to experience life and blend in with the heart.


    In a few days, Xu Zhi found that their caravans were traveling in two cities, buying and selling, and with the help of Mohank, they found a remote location and started to operate a small "Phoebe" bar.


    Xu Zhi was also very indifferent. He had a calm state of mind and began to help run the shop. He continued to practice daily, cooking food, and chatting with those who came and went, in order to hug his heart.


    Greet the passenger flow and listen to their lives, which is in line with his path and fits his mood.


    But this is a period of time.


    The time of Xu Zhi''s indifferent cultivation has passed, and the years have been hurried, and ten years have passed in a blink of an eye~www.novelhall.com~The war has entered into a stalemate, and both sides have been deadlocked, and there have been many casualties.


    "In that ancient world, there were only more than ten monarchs and emperors, but they were too fierce! All invincible in the same realm! Not to mention the immortal world, the disciples of Shushan are said to be mortals without power. Able to reach Tier 4, all of them are super Assassins."


    "That''s too exaggerated?"


    Some people find it incredible, "You can reach this level when you are only twenty or thirty years old?"


    "Not exaggerated."


    The old man who drank the ale talked, "It is said that people need a lot of materials to build swords. They have provided Shushan for war and a world of resources, and they have turned into bottomless caves.... In exchange for time, and those mortals have consumed huge amounts of resources, and have been born, sick, and dead. It has only been glorious for decades. It is simply a waste."


    "I heard that the great Confucian Hu Rennong in that world is more exaggerated, there is an immortal existence." Some people are proud of knowing this information.


    "Undying!?"


    A shocked look around, how could not die.


    "That world is very fantasy, but they have found their weaknesses. Their strength comes from the people of the country. As long as they kill their people, they will become duckweed without roots!"


    ...


    "Hu Rennong, the Great Zhou Dynasty, Wen Liujian, Shushan..."


    Xu Zhi stood in the bar and listened to the discussions of the guests, as if seeing the earth-shattering war across the sky, a respected sword fairy flying into a meteor, a famous Confucian warrior against the sky, not afraid of death, a respect The monarch emperor also roared, and the two sides slayed together... This is the heaven and emperor of both sides. For the chance of becoming a god, they fight for life at all costs, but also for the world behind them.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 306： Say 1 piece of history

    Listening to the battle on the front line, Xu Zhi still calmed down and constantly blended in the Dao Xin. The goal of this trip was to understand the Dao Xin. It was another seven or eight years. The war was almost in full swing, but it was still a tug of war.


    However, Hu Rennong, Liu Wenjian, but the other countless monarch emperors were afraid.


    Especially Liu Wenjian, the frightening head of Shushan, the mortal emperor, secretly assassinated more than 60 potion monarch emperors and epic professionals, which is terrifying.


    This mortal emperor, everyone influenced the whole battle situation, the wind and the jaws.


    But that was the front line, and the rear now is too calm.


    In the city of Will, the reputation of the whole bar has gradually grown over the years, but the bar has a very strange rule, limited to 50 guests per day, and must tell the bar owner about his life and an experience.


    The rules are weird.


    But countless people are attracted to it because the wine and dishes are so delicious.


    The Mohank caravan is also getting bigger and bigger, and it is famous throughout the city of Will. This is the rise of business opportunities for ordinary people. After all, the strong have entered the front line. Mohank can seize the opportunity. As a low-level professional, natural energy Take off at the tuyere.


    Mohank, the rugged and hearty man, occasionally stopped and ate food, came to chat with Xu Zhi and talked about all kinds of anecdotes.


    In the past few years, he was so determined that he gained friendship with the nobles of various cities and opened up trading channels. Then in these years, he gradually reached the top of the power of the nearby cities. There are no more people who need to stammer, he enjoys the pursuit of countless people, beautiful , Power, wine, and gradually complained, saying that he wanted to retreat, the money has been made enough, but the caravan already has 3,000 people, relying on him to feed him.


    "In his place, I found myself unable to retreat. There were too many obstacles. There were countless people standing behind me, and once I retreated, it was probably when I died." He said.


    Four years later, Mohank died on the woman¡¯s belly. After all, although he was heroic, he was rich but indulged. The base of the entire caravan, Sheila was red-eyed, and there were many men, women and children in the entire camp. Cry.


    The caravan had no contact with Mohank and soon disbanded.


    They were divided into four or five caravans to compete for fame and profit. The little girl with freckles, Sheila, was quickly squeezed out of the power center and even chased to the streets.


    Xu Zhi made wine in a bar. After hearing this in the city, he sighed and watched the rise of that brave man, enjoying his happiness and gradually sinking to the end of his life.


    In this life, although Xu Paper is used to seeing it a lot, he feels much touched by personal contact with him.


    "In a blink of an eye, it''s been more than ten years."


    "The way of Taoism is the soul and the state of mind, but after more than a decade of grinding, I need a breakthrough opportunity, but I can be beaten by a society. Anyway, it does not matter if I am killed." Xu Zhi was very calm.


    He was sitting at the bar, wiping the glass, and suddenly his eyebrows moved, looking out the window.


    "Cut the grass!"


    In the alley, a group of killers quickly chased.


    Sheila is still as chubby and dark as before, running with a panic look.


    boom!


    The three collapsed.


    Sheila turned her head in horror and looked up again. It was a striped column with ink vines on both sides and a round arch in the center, with the words "Phoebe" on it.


    Sheila walked into the door, fell to her knees, and puffed out blood, "Uncle Messiah, can you help me and kill the enemies who have taken our caravan!"


    Sheila does not have the qualification to practice fusion potions, so she has always been an ordinary person.


    The guests in the bar looked away.


    "I will not help you kill people." Xu Zhi said.


    The surrounding guests began to sigh, but also regretted.


    Everyone knows about Mohank. The most powerful people in the entire nearby city, but everyone knows that keeping Mingzhe is the best result. Mohank¡¯s daughter must die.


    Sheila looked dim and extremely miserable. She knew her blood and enmity, and knew that Uncle Messiah had no such obligation at all, and the nobles in the city, many of them strong, were a huge force.


    And he didn''t have enough price, he was penniless...


    I look ordinary. I followed the caravan all year round. I was tired and dark. The only pride is that ordinary women are far less full. Many men walking on the street have hot eyes.


    But in the face of death, there is no capital at all.


    Xu Zhi stood on the bar, sorted the tea cups, and opened again, "However, I can take you to work here, no one will hurt you, and in the future, this bar may come with some unique people, maybe it can teach you, Even help you out, if you seize the opportunity yourself, you should be able to avenge."


    Taught me?


    I obviously can''t practice!


    And help me out?


    Who would deal with the biggest forces in several nearby cities for ordinary women who work for a bar?


    Sheila froze for a few seconds, not knowing why.


    "However, what I will do next is very dangerous. If you stay here, you may be killed alive." Xu Zhi said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid of danger!" Sheila bit her lip and said aloud, "My father deserves to die. He has enough to enjoy, looking for women everywhere, but leaving me in a mess, I can only clean up."


    "Hang this house number on the door of the bar." Xu Zhi threw out a wooden sign, and I saw a line of words written on it: [Knowledge of ancient and modern affairs, say a myth, Sumerian ancient myth, talk about tomorrow tomorrow]


    In this way, is it probably enough to be beaten by a society?


    Xu Zhi looked very serious.


    "Uncle, is it a new dish in the bar?" Sheila took the sign and saw the line of words above, her mind suddenly startled.


    He he he he... to talk about the ancient Sumerian myth?


    Sumerian ancient myth! That was the ancient Sumerian civilization! ! !


    That is the origin of human civilization! Opening up history! No matter how many archaeologists are deliberate and continue to explore, no one knows the lost history! Even it is said that even the origin demon Medusa and the Underworld Emperor Elmin are not clear about the period of ancient history. That is a blank inscription! ! And Uncle Messiah, even know? What is this concept!


    "Uncle...you you you you!!!" Sheila''s mind was blank, and her voice began to tremble. It was still the character of the year when tension was crazy.


    Sheila screamed inside! She looked at this calm young man who kept bartending.


    In the more than ten years, he has grown up from that little girl''s film, his father has died old, and he is still young, and the years have not left any trace on him...


    I heard that ~www.novelhall.com~ Many ancient monarch emperors have awakened from history...


    In front of me, wouldn''t it be! !


    But that was the oldest emperor in the potion era. The ancient existence a thousand years ago, it is impossible to wake up...


    The guests in the surrounding bars were a little alarmed and kept making up.


    "Uncle, you love food and wine, you will not be, in history, the real Messianic monarch emperor, in charge of the garden and wine..." Sheila Muran, his chest undulates fiercely, can''t help asking.


    She knew it was impossible.


    Even the real Messiah Emperor, who lives in seclusion here, could not admit it, nor could she admit it in front of countless guests in the bar, and the moment she asked the exit was reflected...


    I should secretly ask secretly! Then maybe if the uncle is really the monarch emperor, he might admit...


    but...


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Xu Zhi wiped the glass and watched her nod.


    ? ? ? ?


    Sheila dumbfounded. She was completely shocked in her head, and he admitted in a single bite! He even admitted directly! !


    Oh! Oh my god! He didn''t play cards according to the routine at all, unlike the masters in those stories.


    All the guests around were blank and dull.


    Sheila''s eyes widened, trembling to open the book of the ancient monarch emperor, opened the first page, so that her fingers could not catch the pages, and suddenly breathed quickly, "Uncle Messiah...Emperor, Messiah Emperor Ya!!!! The first emperor in the era of potions in history, why didn¡¯t you say that!!!"


    Xu Zhi continued to turn around and mix the wine, put the bottles on the wine rack without looking back, "I met my father and daughter''s caravan as soon as I was born. I told you then, but your father didn''t believe it. ."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 307： Give time to history

    Xu Zhi continued to sort out the tea cups and turned her back to her. Sheila looked at his back and felt a sense of mystery and laziness.


    "It seems that time has never left a trace on him. All the years and history seem to have nothing to do with him. It seems to be isolated and not in the red dust."


    Sheila''s inner thought, never thought before, that her ordinary life as an ordinary person would meet an ancient and great existence in historical myth, and even be her uncle for many years.


    There is a strange feeling.


    Perhaps, only this Messianic monarch emperor will wake up from the old days, lazy and leisurely, not to fight on the front line, fighting for the chance to become a deity, but to be a bar owner here.


    Garden and wine!


    However, she was suddenly curious.


    Even this ancient existence, the Messianic Emperor, said that he might die next?


    What is he going to do?


    Do you want to talk about history?


    She seems to have guessed something.


    But she is not afraid of death and regrets. As an ordinary mortal, she can follow the oldest emperor. No matter what she wants to experience, that is the supreme glory!


    On this day, Xu Zhi let Sheila settle down.


    At night, a piece of news has been circulated silently by the people at that time throughout the city of Will.


    Is the mysterious boss of the "Phoebe" bar actually the Messianic monarch emperor? In addition, we have to tell myths and stories, and talk about the ancient Sumerian civilization tomorrow.


    Many people do not believe it, but it does not prevent them from joining in the excitement.


    The next day, people arrived on time.


    "Speaking of the world, the giant beasts are rampant, and the insect apes are weak, and they can only linger on..."


    On the bar, Xu Zhi sat sipping his wine, his voice was indifferent, with a soft lazy magnetism, giving people a feeling of falling asleep, and the people who heard it seemed to be deeply involved.


    Their eyes were in a trance, as if they traced back to ancient times with the sound, and saw that period of time.


    In the distance, Sheila was serving wine to everyone.


    "How did people survive in ancient times?"


    "Yeah, the giant beast species, although not demonized into Warcraft, but..."


    When it comes to the advent of wisdom beasts, holding Gilgamesh in the palm of your hand, walking through the mountains and rivers, and giving the three treasures of civilization, the vast giant is shocking and as if you are on the ground.


    "This is incredible. Civilization is the power of wisdom. It is given to the fire, the blood of power, the sword of Damocles. This sword, in our future generations, means the sword of the overhang and the sword of crisis. Come..."


    "What kind of creature is that monster of wisdom?"


    "Wouldn''t it be the original demon **** Medusa, the creator **** I saw?"


    "Hush! Great rebellion! How could the Genesis God be a wise beast? Using the word beast to describe the Genesis God as a giant beast species is terrifying!"


    ....


    Gradually, Gilgamesh in the story began to be a hero late and walked towards old age. The lonely and lonely years of dullness felt by many people, and there was a kind of indescribable loneliness.


    He was sad and sad when he heard him lying on the chair late, remembering the years.


    "Heroic King, there are times when old age is gone..."


    "Alas! There is an unexplainable sorrow, and you will be amazed by an era, after all, it will be a piece of loess, which can''t withstand the years."


    "But right? Gilgamesh, how can he die so soon?"


    The audience was very emotional, but in the end, countless people were shocked again.


    Gilgamesh took the blood of power and lived the second life! Then he showed his brutal and brutal methods, personally killed his son, wiped out the entire tribe, and became the leader again.


    Countless people were infected by that **** and killing.


    "Worthy epic hero King, Xiao Xiong?"


    "But too brutal."


    ....


    Everyone was fascinated by the sound, but suddenly the voice of storytelling stopped suddenly.


    "Tomorrow, talk about the second chapter, the city-state era."


    Xu paper spoke lightly.


    The chapter that opened the earth was soon over, but the impact on people was too great, the mysterious monster appeared, came to the earth, and gave the treasure of civilization, and the hero king...


    "It''s over? Is there anything wrong! Let''s talk about Yizhang, when it''s exciting!"


    "I beg you, let me tell you more, what is the existence of the giant beast, the giant beast of wisdom? Is it also a racial civilization of wisdom? Perhaps it is the same as the power behemoth Fenba? Is it the end, the Sumerians and the giant beast The battle of the beast population? Fight against each other and go to destruction together?"


    "I want to hear the text, I want to hear the text."


    "Please, really, I heard half uncomfortable."


    Countless people cried out noisily, mourned, and felt wonderful. That era was too rotten, as if being on the scene, it was really brought into that era, revealing the vicissitudes and grandeur of the years.


    Moreover, a big mystery appeared!


    How did the Sumerian civilization of Gilgamesh lead to the world-wide flood?


    Is it a natural disaster?


    Is it a human disaster?


    In the current era of potions, after the Babylonian mythology, even people in this era ~www.novelhall.com~ no longer know how the Sumerian civilization was extinct.


    According to legend, is it a flood?


    But is it true or false?


    Current potion archaeologists, major colleges, some claim to have found traces of the flood that year, and some have found evidence of rebuttal...


    This is an unknown history.


    It is like the ultra-ancient civilization of the earth today-Laterantis, the once splendid ancient scientific and technological civilization, which is only circulated in legend, how is it destroyed? No one knows, it is just a rumored flood, but the existence of it is unbearable.


    "An ancient mysterious history is too terrifying, it really looks creepy."


    "Next, Gilgamesh, what is known as the strongest man in history, what will he do?"


    "In short, he rotten the whole era alone!"


    ...


    Everyone was still unsatisfied, and kept discussing, I thought this opening was too thrilling.


    In just a few days, the entire bar became famous. It is said that the Messianic Emperor of the ancient era was born to tell the true myth of the ancient Sumerian civilization and attracted many people from the next city.


    "Messiah the Emperor..." Ai Wei was very respectful and arranged with a plate. "The storm seems to be getting bigger and bigger."


    "It''s okay." Xu Zhi laughed, and then began to explain the second chapter: Sumerian city-state era, the third chapter: the era of three kings.


    He talked about this because he did not want history to completely disappear in the years.


    As Gilgamesh said, the praises of mankind are the praises of history. Without the civilization of history, it is destined not to go long.


    He not only talks about history, but also corrects some historical errors, such as his Messianic era.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 208： True and false

    More and more people in this city came here in this day and day, becoming the most loyal listeners and falling into the immersive shock.


    At this point, the second twilight year has already been mentioned, the hero king used the power of the whole country to lure the history of the wisdom giant.


    "It is worthy of being the hero king, the history of human struggle against nature, the history of courage and praise!"


    "How bold! To steal the power and civilization of the wise monster, in the end, did the steal succeed?"


    "Our current human beings are so smart that they should have succeeded in stealing!"


    People keep whispering and feel very proud.


    The next development has subverted all their ideas. The giant of wisdom, that vast giant, turned out to be the legendary creator.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath.


    The flipping was too horrible for them. Even Sheila with the plate next to her was stunned. She dropped the plate in her hand on the ground with a click, and then the whole bar remained silent.


    The monster of wisdom is the creator of the world? ?


    Gilgamesh, waving his sword to the creator?


    This is the reason for the destruction of Sumerian civilization?


    Someone looked horrified and completely thought of the future. This is one step wrong, one step at a time, the glorious glory of Sumerian civilization, short-lived, this may be the real historical text! !


    "That''s the Genesis God...but at that time! No one recognized this concept! Just as a kind of giant monster with wisdom, Gilgamesh thought it was a giant monster of wisdom from the beginning, no wonder then... . This is terrifying!"


    The true history of Sumerian civilization spread out and shocked everyone''s heart.


    "Gilgamesh, he is a proud man. He also collapsed when he knew the truth and understood the creator, but he still didn''t bow his head."


    Xu Zhi opened his eyes lightly, his eyes flashed with emotion, as if thinking of those years, when the hero king questioned himself, "He was in the world and asked three questions..."


    Suddenly, a cold hum came:


    "That troubadour! For the business of the bar, you made up a mess, dare to slander the ancient hero king, and rumored us humans, in the ancient times, have ever rebelled against the creator god!?"


    A handsome man with red hair and black robes came out and looked at Xu Zhi, his eyes red and red, and he was haunted by the faint blue mist.


    "It''s Rock Fire Man Yuk!!"


    Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but recognize each other.


    Someone keeps swallowing saliva. This is the quasi-great emperor of the sixth order peak. The legendary strongman is not on the front line.


    Believe it or not, the degree of truth remains to be considered, but they are really intoxicated, and some processes are completely consistent with certain records in history.


    But Yuke, a legendary strongman, is old-fashioned and jealous. The bar owner, Messiah, is going to suffer. Perhaps they will not hear the content behind...


    Youke walked around for a week, "Once we strong people are not in the back, all kinds of ordinary people, bull ghosts and snake gods, guys who pretend to be ghosts, ran out secretly.... A few months ago, I just identified a hand-held holy book. The virgin, is indeed true, but now there is another Messianic monarch emperor? Are you talking nonsense? Disturbing people''s hearts?"


    He still listened for a while.


    At first he was as fascinated as everyone else, but gradually, the more he talked about the back, the more he hit his mind, unwilling to imagine, this is the truth!


    Is this the truth of the flood?


    He did not believe that no one knew the oldest Sumerian myth, even the demon gods and gods of the present.


    This troubadour is a rumor, and it is popular.


    "I don''t kill you, but the most admirable Messiah, the oldest, also made up history. Let''s lie down." He flashed through the dark blue arc, his eyes bright as stars, and quickly Run ahead.


    Xu Zhi just glanced at him lightly, and continued to say: "Although the Sumerian era is an era of one person, it is because the hero king is so dazzling that people ignore the other two hero kings. They can take The blood of power survived, and its style will not be inferior to that of any monarch emperor today... They also made an amazing performance at the last moment."


    Xu Zhi''s voice had just fallen, and when he reached out, a hazy figure appeared in front of him.


    "Expedition!"


    A voice sounded, and a figure of a bronze-skinned woman as beautiful as the sun **** appeared.


    Everyone looked awkward. What kind of person is this, standing there, exuding a terrifying and brutal momentum, like the brave king on the grassland, with determination to move forward.


    "History will remember this great moment. In the 175th year of the Sumerian dynasty, the Sumerians will kill the beast of wisdom and return with the blood of eternal life!!!"


    She growls!


    Riding a giant beast, with a mighty army, marching into the distance.


    Youke''s face changed, he felt the incomparable pressure, the endless army morale, this kind of tone seemed to be the crown of the world, giving him an unspeakable heroic feeling, he was shaking all over, as if meeting the king and surrendering, There is a desire to go with her to fight, this is personality charm.


    "This is the era of the Three Kings of Sumer, Ishtar, the king of the grasslands?"


    Everyone was startled.


    What is aura? This is the aura!


    The figure with a raging determination gave people a sad, unwilling decision, which made people unable to bear the lament.


    At this time, a more amazing person appeared. It was a gentle man holding a walking stick, dimly facing his back, "Without grace and morality, it would be like a beast, kill me!"


    The sadness of the words in it instantly filled my heart,


    "This is an image that reshapes history?!"


    Yuke''s eyes widened and he looked at it in disbelief. I didn''t know what to say. The two people in front of me were extremely extraordinary, giving people an indescribable and terrible manner.


    They are all heroes, they are all those who are destined to return. He once saw a similar temperament on an ancient monarch emperor, but in front of him... a barbarism, a quaint...


    "Now, let history record my courage at this moment."


    At the next moment, a more terrifying scene appeared, a snow-white burly figure, slowly squatting, jumped up, holding a long sword, and rushed towards the vast giant who was straight in the sky.


    Wow!


    Lightning illuminates his posture, imprinted on the eternal legend after tens of thousands of years ~www.novelhall.com~ across the world, sentient beings, what kind of peerless style is this?


    Hero King, Gilgamesh!


    In that story, people instantly recognized as the strongest hero king in the legend.


    "how is this possible..."


    "He reproduced history?"


    Seeing this, Yuke felt suffocated by an indescribable fear.


    He saw the three hazy figures, as if he had returned to his childhood, he was a weak ordinary person, and he saw the peerless strongman, except for shock, he only looked up.


    Does fabricated history have such real characters, stories, really stories?


    Yuke was suspicious. He looked at this troubadour, and the whole person was lost in confusion, because of the cruel historical text, and because of this man who can understand ancient and modern times.


    He couldn''t help but ask: "Is all this really not a fantasy figure you made, but a real one?"


    "If it is not a real person, how to imitate the temperament..." Xu Zhi calmed down and suddenly stretched out his hand, "Well, let you witness the true ancient hero king."


    Xu Zhi took out a sorcerer''s exquisite cane and held it in his hand.


    In the horrified and doubtful eyes of the whole bar, calmly spit out a few words:


    "Roseside flowers!"


    Suddenly, there were sharp spines in the void, black roses emerged, and the world turned into night!


    An ancient figure walked out slowly, holding a humane holy sword, like a god, and waved hard at Youke.


    boom!


    The next second, the sword fell.


    What a beautiful sword this is.


    At this moment, the wind stopped, the rain stopped, the leaves no longer wobbled, and people were speechless for an instant, as if the world''s voice had disappeared, and God closed his eyes for a moment.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 309： The spirit of the Sumerian era

    This is exactly the death ban of Medusa, the rose flower that summoned the dead souls of the deceased. She once summoned the remnant of Gilgamesh, and now Xu Zhi naturally controls this witchcraft.


    "Gilgamesh."


    Xu paper opening.


    A horrible sight appeared.


    A beautiful figure condenses in the void, as if returning from a vast and immense ancient time, blood stained red clothes, with a determined face, holding a holy sword, leaping violently!


    He roared and roared the nameless voice!


    What is he talking about in this history of ancient times?


    Nobody knows.


    "The history of human struggle against nature is the history of courage and praise!"


    But there are countless people who believe this in their heads.


    It''s terrible, the kind of unprecedented peak spirit is deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart.


    If human beings are weak, Gilgamesh stopped the mortal beings in the era of the origin of human distress, wrote hymns for history, carried out the courage of humans to fight against nature, and caused resonance among countless people.


    This sword wielded the spirit of an ancient civilization!


    "Boom!"


    As if the world is amazing.


    "This momentum? How is it possible!" Youke''s complexion instantly turned white, and the orange flame was blooming all over, showing her full resistance.


    But the surging Pentium Jiangtao, as if passing by, seemed to contain all the spirit of an era, and the civilizational will of the Sumerians swept out like an invisible sword.


    boom! !


    Many glasses and water glasses of the whole bar were shattered, as if a typhoon swept through, and the whole bar became extremely messy.


    The magnificent majestic power caused the entire scene to explode instantly. After witchcraft, this is the oldest hero king gradually disappearing, but it is eternally imprinted in everyone''s eyes.


    Throughout the ages, the most amazing monarch emperor, too domineering, too deep in his obsession, has a terrible spirit that no one else can match!


    Even, in a trance, they seemed to see that period of ancient and lost ancient civilization.


    "This is taboo witchcraft, Gilgamesh.... the deceased realm of the origin of the devil Medusa!"


    Youke had bleeding at the corners of her mouth, and her whole body was scratched with a sharp scar, which was incredible.


    Who is he, and how did he originate the witchcraft of the deity Medusa?


    "He''s not telling stories, but he''s telling history!"


    This thought came to his mind, and the look in Xu Zhi''s eyes began to be full of awe, standing in the same place, seemingly waiting for disposal.


    Over the years, an ancient monarch emperor has revived from history, and there have also been many fakes of bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods. There are many riots in the earth. He has dealt with many such fakers. Before going to deal with the saint who preached everywhere, the result was true. Yes, and this Messianic monarch emperor, it is impossible to...


    Xu Zhi didn''t pay attention to him, and continued as before, in the bar as a bard, drinking a glass of hard liquor, drinking into the sadness, looking at the surrounding guests, and telling the ancient stories lightly,


    "This ancient emperor is the most shocking and the most beautiful. It is the most primitive era without a cultivation system. He can go to that level alone. If it is placed today, his life will not be weaker than any. Man! Even the position of the deity today, above the world, must have his seat!"


    Silence around.


    The hymn of mankind is the hymn of history.


    They have been completely shaken in their minds, like a boat in the big waves.


    Xu Zhi continued to speak lightly, with deep eyes and remembrance, reminiscing about those days, "At that time, when the wizarding era was still there, it was not the Medusa who originated the devil today. As the monarch emperor of the death rose dynasty, it was very Admire this strong man,


    She condensed the remnant soul of this hero king and burned it in the world,


    With him condensing a civilized spirit spirit into a strong spiritual taboo witchcraft, Gilgamesh... This was her strongest card at that time, and used it to fight against the later wizard monarch emperor- ¡ªAlchemy the Great Grantham. "


    Alchemist Emperor?


    The surroundings were completely calm.


    This troubadour, who professed to be the Messiah, once again told the terrible truth of history, which is unbelievable.


    Is this the origin of this taboo witchcraft "Roseside Flowers: Gilgamesh"?


    This so horrible witchcraft.


    It is actually the origin of the current devil Medusa, which is open! ?


    The history is long and out of reach.


    But they feel like they are in line with the history of Taikoo. That kind of feeling makes people feel the unique charm of the years. This kind of witness to the characters in the mythological heroes has a heavy sense of history that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "How could it be defeated? In history, it was written that the death monarch Emperor Medusa lost to Alchemy Emperor Grantham, which opened the alchemy era, but now I have witnessed first-hand, such a strong witchcraft, I think it is impossible Will lose!"


    "Yes! I also think this is impossible! This taboo witchcraft, Gilgamesh, can''t lose! It''s impossible!"


    "Even if it is the remnant soul that has lost itself, this hero king still embodies a spirit of Sumerian civilization. How can the entire people''s spirit, roar, and praise for fighting nature be defeated?"


    "The alchemy great, maybe he is terrible, but the historical record is very few, he is..."


    ...


    People around don''t know what to say. Wave after wave of historical truths has impacted everyone. The ancient gorgeous history can''t help but be curious. It was the years of civilization.


    All eyes are burning.


    Even Yuke next to him looked horrified, recalling the invincible hero''s posture in his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ A deep shadow of frustration was cast in his heart. The invincible momentum might affect his life. , Become the shadow of breakthrough... But it is so, he is more and more eager to know!


    Xu Zhi said again, "Taboo Witchcraft, Gilgamesh, Alchemy Emperor...that was a later history, and I will comment later, and now I will continue to talk about the final glory of Sumerian civilization"


    Will you talk about it later?


    Countless people can only bear the hot heart that they yearn for, with a feeling of unreality,


    Xu Zhi continued: "At that time, Gilgamesh was defeated and asked three questions of the creator, and he asked the first question at that time..."


    After finishing the three questions, the guests in the whole bar were dull and the needles were audible.


    "God created our world in only seven days!"


    The shock in Yuke''s heart was like a wave, wave after wave.


    Before Gilgamesh turned against the sky, he did not believe it!


    Straight out of the refutation, bluffing and deceiving, who knows that the real ancient Gilgamesh phantom appeared, and also revealed the secrets of the sky, the forbidden technique developed by the origin demon Medusa, and the secret of the alchemy emperor, crazy hit his heart!


    And now, those three problems, and the coming flood, completely washed away his cognition.


    Who is he?


    Messianic monarch emperor is inevitable, but who is the most mysterious monarch emperor a thousand years ago? ?


    He wasn¡¯t ignorant, he stepped back a few steps and paid a fierce worship, ¡°Fedric¡¯s human kingdom, mentor of the Royal Academy, Rock Firemen¡¯s Yuk, the age of Babylonian mythology, the last wizard monarch emperor, and the era of potions. A great monarch, Messiah!"


    "It''s okay." Xu Zhi''s voice was quiet, and he continued to explain.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 310： Sheilas efforts

    "Messiah monarch emperor, my offense before..." Youke couldn''t help but anger the power of a monarch emperor. In this era of potions, it is terrible to pay attention to the supremacy of the monarch and civilians'' lives like ants.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xu Zhi spoke again, and then continued to talk about the history of Sumerian civilization.


    In the bar, he rarely has an interest as a troubadour, calmly telling everyone about the history of this world, he is not a tyrannical person, offended himself, he will step on a foot, crazy face.


    This sudden Emperor Emperor suspected that it was normal. If he wanted to eliminate the rumored bull, ghost and snake god, he would ignore it if he had a disgusting strong man.


    He provokes himself only for the stability of the human kingdom, but not intentionally, why should he retaliate?


    For this, he is still very reasonable, as he said, the salty fish heart is the appropriate mentality.


    "Thank you the emperor."


    Youke took a deep breath and was guilty, knowing that she had offended a monarch emperor. It was a fluke to survive, and she took a step back and did not enter the crowd of the bar. As an ordinary bar guest, she began to listen to the story of the bard.


    The people around were surprised and frightened. Such a quasi-imperial, legendary strongman could easily destroy several cities around him.


    They quickly wanted to make a place, but Yuke waved his hand. In front of an ancient monarch emperor, he was no different from these ordinary people. If he put on a shelf, he would be more ashamed and embarrassed.


    "In those days, God saw the terrible sins of the people on earth, determined to destroy the Sumerian civilization, brought down the World Flood, and destroyed all living beings... but he could create the God of the world, he felt the kindness of the forest king En Qidu, and ordered Utana Pizmu to build Noah¡¯s Ark, to escape the Great Flood."


    The black-haired and black-eyed youth at this time had a calm and lazy face, and his voice was still faint.


    If it were before, he would think that this is a counterfeit person without a strong heart. After all, every epic emperor was killed along the way, bathed in blood, and after countless years, that kind of temperament could not be concealed, and it could be seen through at a glance.


    But at this time, this kind of light temperament, the storyteller black-haired black-eyed youth in this bar, instead gave Yuke a kind of unpredictable, obscure and fierce, in the blood of the corpse mountain, all the creatures bowed overbearing.


    It is worthy of being the oldest first-generation potion monarch emperor, with temperament restrained to this extent!


    Thinking of this, he shrank more and more from the guests in the bar. At this time, he felt that his quasi-imperial emperor was no different from those ordinary guests. He was weak, sad, and he would die like them in the years and become ordinary. The tomb of the yellow earth, and one of the oldest monarch emperors can be heard, telling the blank of the Sumerian mythology two thousand years ago, does not harm his pride, but this is...


    A kind of supreme glory.


    Xu Zhi glanced at the curling Yuk in the crowd.


    Is this person shaking M?


    Why do you look admired and want to kneel to listen to my storytelling?


    Sure enough, one side would support one person. Under the leadership of Medusa, there are many such people.


    He smiled and looked at the people around the bar, said indifferently: "Today, this is it, tomorrow I will talk about the first chapter of the Babylonian tribe: Three Witches."


    ....


    ....


    On the third day, a young bard and dark-eyed minstrel was telling a story in a bar in Will City.


    The ancient Messianic monarch emperor was born to tell the ancient myths for the world. This news is like a hurricane. It quickly spread throughout the whole potion land, the undead empire, the half-orc kingdom, and the human empire. Many people cannot believe it.


    That was the first monarch emperor thousands of years ago!


    "Know ancient and modern?"


    "Are there any adventures?"


    "Unbelievable!"


    "Having talked about the era of the three witches, Medusa''s teacher, Circe?"


    "Who is this person? Even the origin demon **** Medusa, the teacher of all creatures demon god, the ancestor of the witch, dare to pastime!"


    The whole world was in an uproar, and they sent people to verify one after another, and even some strong men withdrew from the front lines of the tragic wars of the two worlds and went directly to them.


    At this time, the whole city of Will was already full of people, and all the people were empty. Many powerful people did not dare to crowd into the bar. They spontaneously used various means to spread the sound, project the images in the bar, and listen to the city.


    And in the bar, it is no longer the ordinary people who dare to come in. They are some of the top quasi-imperial powerhouses of the three kingdoms....Rough green-skinned orcs, human professionals, and skeleton necromancers in black cloaks.


    Inside the bar, a dark-haired dark-eyed minstrel is telling a story, while a woman of ordinary looks is serving drinks and dishes.


    Sheila shuddered chillily while holding the plate!


    "Speaking of Medea in the age of the ancient three witches, and the other two witches opened the era of wizarding, but the witch Tracy betrayed..." Xu Zhi reached out and an ancient mural appeared in front of everyone.


    "Don''t... this is the legendary ancient mural "Three Witches"!"


    The sound around was horrified.


    That mural is three women, stepping on the **** sea of ??corpses on the woman''s body, surrounded together, holding the torch together.


    "Ultimately, time flies, the three witches fight for a lifetime, and finally go to decline. During their lifetime..." Xu Zhi said lightly.


    Sheila became more and more excited.


    Oh my God!


    In the end what happened! ?


    Carefully, she came to a skeleton mage.


    She knows that this is the Necromancer Andre, the legendary murderer of countless thugs, turning the entire city of 30,000 people into undead.


    Studying by myself, I have seen this horror story that has become a lot of human cities, parents telling children, and other children stop crying, I did not expect to see the real body here~www.novelhall.com~you you your dish ! ! "


    She was speechless and stuttered as soon as she was nervous.


    "It''s so cute, sweetheart, can I eat you?" Andre told an awkward joke.


    She screamed inwardly, Austria! Oh my god! This is not a joke! He might actually eat me!


    Sheila! You are a strong girl, you give me some gas! He dare not eat me!


    "Eat food, can''t eat me." Sheila said quickly.


    "Thank you." The necromancer just smiled and turned to look at her. The skull''s eye socket flashed a black flame, wondering why it was an ordinary woman, and he also bumped into words.


    The Skeleton Mage did not eat anything, but still put the dishes on the table very politely.


    "Mr. Orc Juggernaut, you and your flesh!!!" She was terrified.


    This one is Bika, the leader of the Orc Armed Forces. His figure is so tall that he is sitting on the table as a small bench! It is said that the horrific existence of slaughtering more than a thousand strong human beings exists!


    She walked up to a handsome man in gold armor again, her eyes popped with stars, this is Yuk! Dream lover of countless girls! The hero of justice!


    "You your wine!" She walked with a plate.


    Can''t counsel!


    This is too embarrassing to my uncle Messiah!


    She quickly remembered the look of this swollen nose and the look of fright before she suddenly calmed down.


    She finally knew what she said before.


    There will be guests coming to their bar, the chance of their own cultivation, whether they can ask someone to help revenge, depends on themselves!


    Work hard, Sheila!


    She waved her fist.


    This ordinary girl bumped when she was nervous and tried to adapt.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 310： Waiting for a social beating

    Xu Zhi sat in the bar and looked at Sheila in the store. She tried to work hard and smiled.


    He continued to talk about a long history.


    If the era of Gilgamesh is the origin of the human race, because of the heroic king''s anti-sky combat power, their rise is not sad, then the era of wizarding is the era of ordinary people.


    This chapter "Three Witches" is very sad.


    Without the protection of the hero king, ordinary people can only protect themselves. They have lost their heroes. In order to protect the tribe, men have almost no men. A group of women have already gone out and died.


    That pair of "Three Witches" engraved the history in the mural. The three men held the torch and handed over the torch of Gilgamesh to become the next generation of human heroes, recording the great courage to fight against nature and the beast!


    That sentence:


    "After countless days and months, we have had enough, our husband is dead, our father is dead, our son is going to die in the future, what are we left?


    We are left with themselves,


    No one can protect us anymore, only we can protect us. "


    woo woo woo woo!


    This contains too much bitterness, and many people in the bar even shed tears and cherished many feelings.


    "This is the Messianic monarch emperor, telling us the meaning of giving time to civilization."


    "Now, why not? The war on our front line touches everyone''s heart, and it is also a hymn to history!"


    In a few days, Xu Zhi continued to explain, and history continued to advance. The grudges of the three witches had already been talked about. In the old age, the three gradually passed away. The **** of wisdom Hermes, the three miracles of heaven.


    "Heavenly Flower Stele? Heavenly Blood Rain? God''s Lament?"


    The strong men in the whole bar boiled thoroughly.


    The entire city of Will is now almost a foreign traveler, as well as many strong people on the mainland, gathered nearby, they are not in the bar, but some powerful people use magic techniques to project the storytelling youth inside.


    When they heard this, they were already terrified!


    "The legendary **** of wisdom Mercury, the **** of the light church, finally appeared in history for the first time."


    "So terrible! Three miracles, changing the miracles of the entire earth, covering the world.... Now the Emperor of the Underworld Emperor, it is difficult to easily achieve this terrible miracle!"


    "It turns out that the **** of wisdom, she is not a perfect image of a peerless woman?"


    ...


    After listening to the discussion, Xu Zhi turned black. He just wanted to correct this history. He also gave him an innocence. The entire two long years of civilization were told to the present age.


    Someone quickly asked:


    "So, where is the **** of wisdom and the land of the disappearing gods?"


    "Yes! Only in the era of wizarding, the era of potions disappeared..."


    ....


    In the frontline war, their three great kingdoms released their suspicions, and now the powerful men of the potion kingdoms get along well.


    Some strong men are communicating, and two Skeletal Masters are playing Go. This is from the ancient world.


    "It¡¯s over today, I have to find a way."


    Sheila manages the caravan more or less, and she will stutter when she is nervous. It is a natural problem that cannot be corrected, but it does not mean that she is stupid.


    She soon began to communicate with these strong men, saying something about Uncle Messiah, the other party also listened very seriously, and even wanted to understand this mysterious oldest emperor, she inadvertently communicated with the strong men and said her own Situation.


    "I can''t think of your human city. It''s so filthy!" The orc strong sneered.


    "Those people, regardless of your father''s many years of training, like a white-eyed wolf, seize power after the death of the entire caravan, but also to kill you, be blamed! Shame on us humans!" Youke looked cold.


    Opening around.


    If it is normal, they look at the mood to help, but now, naturally, it is to push the boat.


    "The qualifications of your body to blend potions are too poor, but there is a hidden occupation that does not look at qualifications, as long as the financial resources are sufficient, plus hard work, it can be." An old man pondered, she soon worshipped a human empire The quasi-Emperor is a teacher.


    Sheila moved to tears.


    Looking at the powerful people around me, all the suffering in the life before, someone finally helped himself, "My enemy, in my eyes, the big forces in several nearby cities, in their eyes, is just a trivial matter. "


    She turned her head to look at the young man who organized the wine racks, showing great gratitude.


    She knows whose face it is.


    In less than half a month, a group of strong men in the bar exchanged their teaching disciples'' experiences, and instructed Sheila by the way, providing various resources, and she quickly buried a second-tier professional.


    "Go."


    "Go revenge."


    "Come back, let''s drink together."


    In the bar, a strong man was drinking, and came a big smile, looking at the maid who served tea and water, and watched her walk out of the bar.


    They looked at each other:


    "The world of mortals is very simple, love and hate are clear, not so complicated, if you want to avenge, just use this as an effort."


    "Why didn''t we like this then?"


    "Many of us present can rise to ordinary mortals only because of hatred. Megatron has a great reputation throughout the entire kingdom."


    "She doesn''t know how much chance she has. In our era, there are only more than twenty monarch emperors in the three kingdoms. Under the emperor, we are the strongest... But in the history of thousands of years, there are too many awakenings."


    "In this era, they are all fighting for the throne, lighting the fire, the Messianic monarch emperor, it is too mysterious..."


    "But no matter what, listening to history is enough to make us realize many things."


    .....


    The strong men communicated indifferently. After watching the girl, some people turned their heads to look behind the door of the bar. Their bodies shook involuntarily. Every time they scanned the faint storyteller, there was fear and admiration in the depths of their eyes.


    The Messianic monarch emperor is completely beyond all people''s imagination.


    "I finally got revenge!"


    On the other side, Sheila looked at the bodies of several enemies, howling and crying, feeling it was a big dream.


    .....


    This night, Xu Zhi appeased Sheila, who was miserable, quietly sorted out her heart and rejuvenated herself.


    "Social beatings should be coming soon?"


    Xu Zhi held his chin and calmed his face, "Ermin and Medusa, knowing the existence of Bai Xiaosheng, I am so bright and honest about history, knowing the ancient and the modern, they should guess Bai Xiaosheng...in my Body."


    Xu Zhi is a leisurely man living a small life, telling a piece of history every day, of course, only a short period of time, and the remaining strong men do not leave, drinking and communicating in the bar.


    He needs to be sharpened, that is, his opponent. Elmin and others can''t pull away. They should send some monarch emperors to come and grab him.


    He is waiting for a social beating.


    ...


    Underworld.


    Elmin and Phoenix Daojun are playing chess.


    Elmin suddenly raised her eyebrows, heard the voice, and smiled: "Something is wrong, temporarily out of company."


    Phoenix Daojun nodded and smiled, continuing to look at the chessboard.


    Emperor Elmin walked out and came to the Elysee Garden, and saw an emperor under his control. It was Albert, who was the first professional who opened up the potion, the apprentice of the Holy Book of Light and the virgin Linda.


    "You mean, the Messiah Emperor who enlightened you then reappeared?" Elmin listened slowly, frowning gradually. "He knows that there may be a big secret in the past?"


    "Yes." Albert said.


    Bai Xiaosheng!


    It was Elmin¡¯s first idea.


    The Messianic monarch might have found Bai Xiaosheng and got too much information from him.


    Now that you know who it is, you should take Bai Xiaosheng back!


    "But, is it really that simple?" Elmin sank deep in her heart. If other people showed this kind of singularity, Bogutong now, she must believe that she got Bai Xiaosheng~www.novelhall.com~ sent someone to catch the other immediately , Recapture Bai Xiaosheng.


    "But Messiah, this monarch emperor, is indeed mysterious. Why can he live for thousands of years? Still such a brand-new young body?" Elmin gradually revealed dignity, "Why, but he found a hundred Xiaosheng? Not others?"


    Albert said, "I have seen the Messiah Emperor before, and I have an old relationship with me. According to the portraits, it is indeed me. Do we let several great emperors capture him back?"


    Things seem to have finished with the idea of ??paper.


    but....


    "Never!"


    Elmin suddenly showed an unprecedented level of surprise, and suddenly said, "This person, Messiah, is too mysterious! If you don''t explore clearly, don''t move it, don''t do it!"


    Xu paper? ? ?


    Why not hit me?


    He has already laid down and posed, waiting for the beating and experience of the society...


    At this time, Elmin sent Albert and couldn''t help writing to Medusa.


    [Medusa, I¡¯m pinned by Elmin, and I can only write this. You asked me before, what is Bai Xiaosheng¡¯s life experience? I have now thoroughly understood! ]


    [It can be remembered that thousands of years ago, the two of us constantly explored the sky, looking for my master Grantham, who explored the eye of the storm,''Gegantese,'' hoping to enter the land of the gods, "Achilles." Nothing, as if the **** of wisdom Mercury and the gods, with the land of the gods disappearing out of thin air, the two of us were horrified and turned into a thorn in our hearts]


    [Today, I link the two together, the wise and omnipotent Bai Xiaosheng, the triple great **** of wisdom Mercury, and may have guessed the answer... This Messiah is Bai Xiaosheng, which is Hermo Sri Lanka! ]


    ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 312： The constantly shocking Medusa (2 in 1)

    After Elmin wrote the letter, he sent it, then returned to the chair and continued playing chess with Daojun.


    Blood domain.


    There was a breath of darkness, and at the junction of the extraordinary worlds of the two sides, two huge and vast mountain peaks stood. The land of the peaks was bright red, as if drenched with blood, and the surrounding world was dyed red and bright red.


    Wow--


    The breeze blows.


    A handle with a broken sword stuck in the ground, a bloodstained sleeve on the hilt, and the wind wafted, as if there was endless faint sorrow in the wind. This land is like a sword mound, one sword and one tomb , Narrate the story of the dead.


    A staff, a western sword, and armor are scattered everywhere, and they are almost everywhere. They have been buried in history and become an unknown wave.


    This is a war between the two realms.


    Cruel and ruthless.


    The two huge peaks are far away from each other. It is the bridgehead of the two sides. There is a vicissitudes and desolation. I don''t know how many strong men''s bones are buried. Fighting and fighting have been open for decades.


    For the ancient world, the devil''s heritage is too terrible, not to mention that their upper-level top emperor is seriously inadequate, and the bottom-level strongman is also extremely scarce.


    However, the dynasty of the Great Zhou Dynasty and Shushan, with their terrible system characteristics and endurance, have been endless, and they have sacrificed countless costs to resist the terrible attacks and invasions of the other party like the tide.


    The air at night became colder and colder suddenly came.


    "They are fishing for nothing, and will not last long. In another ten years, the ancient world will be defeated!" After Medusa''s huge body stood up the portal, he played a long dance and exuded tyrannical momentum. He is a truly living devil.


    She stared at each other from afar, "What about you in the heavenly world of that desolate world?"


    She now, the **** body joined forces with Elmin to contain Daojun together.


    On the other hand, the Cthulhu **** of the body is here, holding the heaven and earth of this world.


    In recent years, she and Tiandao have killed several games, regardless of victory or defeat. This kind of bathing blood, dancing on the edge of death, and the feeling of fighting against each other''s opponents are really too happy for her.


    Their top fighting power is under control, and they are also fighting below.


    "It is already a must-win. We are far more powerful than them. We can''t think of any possibility of their overturning... We just need to reduce casualties as much as possible, and slowly kill them."


    Medusa looks quiet and is dominating the war.


    Earlier, as she guessed, Mother Teresa Ito couldn''t help but be curious, and took Bai Xiaosheng to her own potion world, but Mother Teresa Ito actually released Bai Xiaosheng!


    This is beyond her expectation.


    "Mother Ivy, the calculation is so deep, that even the plan will be counted, but I will be the army."


    Medusa whispered, his eyes flashed, and he kept thinking,


    "She knows clearly that if Bai Xiaosheng is still with her, we must kill him at any cost and retake Bai Xiaosheng... But she directly released Bai Xiaosheng, although she is still in our The world is free, traveling around, but we, it is not good to start her...


    After all, this earth mother Ivy, exaggerated in combat power, will not be inferior to me. It is under the heavenly Dao of the desolate world. The strongest and oldest existence is the teacher of Heaven Dao. Is terrible, not to mention his teacher?


    Ermin and I have also been pinned down, but she has no idea of ??the geometry and can only let a large number of monarch emperors shot, and the loss is heavy, it is possible to kill her. Ordinarily one or two people pass by, only to die! "


    This is a terrible strategy, interlocking.


    She has lived for two thousand years. She thinks her wisdom is extremely high.


    Bai Xiaosheng disappeared. She dared not to publish the entire potion land and searched. Because other monarch emperors found it, it was possible to hide it. After all, Bai Xiaosheng was a treasure of heaven, and no one was unimpressed.


    Those ancient monarch emperors, who can sleep to this day, are all ambitious and untrustworthy.


    She and Elmin could only let some of their men confide in and search secretly.


    "Mother Ivy...it always seemed stupid before, but in fact it was all disguise. This old monster that has lived for thousands of years is indeed amazingly smart, and even I have cheated."


    What is this concept?


    This was calculated by the other party until she would do it. That is to say, she thought she knew the other person''s heart. In fact, the other party understood her heart, and her actions were transparent in her heart. .


    In her mind, there was a cute girl eating a candied gourd, jumping around, and a face of salted fish,


    "This is the game in Go.... This man, Ivy League, pretends to be stupid and stupid, so horrible! It''s nothing wrong, it''s worthy of being a teacher of heaven, now I can''t make it, and later, flatly Don''t keep her!"


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Murdusa whispered, reaching for him in the void and receiving a letter from Elmin.


    It''s news about Bai Xiaosheng.


    "We kept searching and finally found the place of Bai Xiaosheng?"


    She rarely showed surprises, like the joyful expression of a gentle girl reading a book.


    This is good news. She saw that when she was in the hands of the Emperor Messianic Emperor, she only paused for a few seconds. "Will you not send someone to suppress him? Use the force that was prepared for the mother Ivy League in the Mi For Saiyan, if he doesn''t resist, he will kill him directly. The fighting power will certainly be far inferior to that of Ivy League Mother, and the cost will not be great!"


    She showed coldness and blood.


    In order to gain Bai Xiaosheng, to return to her side as Daoyou Bingzhu Night Talk is already her goal at all costs. But looking all the way, her face gradually solidified, revealing a touch of terror.


    "The origin of Bai Xiaosheng''s identity has been guessed by Elmin..."


    "The Messiah Emperor who appeared out of thin air has a big secret, and his true identity may be Bai Xiaosheng, Mercury, the **** of wisdom..."


    This series of information, crazy hit her mind.


    impossible!


    "Elmin, did she... worry too much? Fall into some misunderstanding?"


    Suddenly she couldn''t stop her thoughts, stood up and wandered, struggling with her heart, "No, I was too underestimated. I had already suffered a loss on the Ivy League Mother. If you think more, you will not lose Bai Xiaosheng. .. Elmin¡¯s cautiousness and speculation are the best practices. Let me see what Elmin said."


    No wonder she was surprised by the content of the letter.


    You know, the identity of Mercury, the **** of wisdom, is a mystery.


    The thousands of years are very long. She has done many studies with Elmin in the underworld, exploring the various geographical locations of the wizarding world, and naturally speculated about the deity''s power.


    The three major miracles, flower monuments, **** rain, and lamentations all over the world, Elmin can do it now, but the cost will be huge!


    But if changed to Elmin, will she pay such a huge price to see off three mortals?


    will not!


    There is only one possibility. For the God of Wisdom, this is a breeze that can be done. It is as simple as wearing shoes and a coat. That is to say, Hermes, the God of Wisdom, is far more powerful Above the deity Elmin.


    What level is that?


    That is probably the legendary eighth-level deity, nineth-order!


    Involved in the field of rules.


    After that, the God of Wisdom just opened his mouth without any mana fluctuations, and the terrifying Cthulhu Evil God instantly collapsed and disintegrated.


    At that time, they were in a low state and could not understand, but now Elmin is the central deity. Looking back, they still couldn''t understand and could not feel a trace of mana fluctuations.


    what does this mean?


    Hermes, the **** of wisdom, was definitely not a simple eight-level deity!


    Probably, the unknown and mysterious ninth level in the legend!


    When it wasn¡¯t a deity, I didn¡¯t know the power of God. Now, Elmin already knows that an eight-level deity can cross the world, walk through the heavens and the world, and every realm in the future is a difference between heaven and earth. What is the concept of ninth level existence?


    The head of the gods!


    It just coincides with the **** of wisdom, as the leader of a group of eight deities in the land of the gods!


    What is level 9?


    They can''t figure it out anymore.


    They are like sitting on a well and looking at the sky. Without going out of the world in the well, they cannot imagine what exists.


    At that time, Elmin''s voice was very bitter, still lingering in Medusa''s ear at this time:


    "When I thought that I would become a deity and compare with the gods of the land of the gods, and walked out of that ancient well, I found myself already in another larger well, as a humble frog who continued to look at the night sky... The more powerful , The more you understand the greatness of Hermes, the **** of wisdom."


    That once glorious history, the traces of the existence of the ancient God of Wisdom, have disappeared, and the two of them will only remember and look up in the underworld.


    At that time, they guessed this step, they already knew.


    Hermes, the **** of wisdom, may be more than an indigenous **** in the wizarding world, but heaven and earth.


    The Land of the Gods is an organization of countless eight-level gods from all walks of life. The wizarding world is just a small world under your command!


    But such an organization has disappeared and died. What is the opponent? An era of destruction? Or another organization of gods? The truth behind is too scary...


    Horror, panic, horror is no longer enough to describe the heart of the two after defeating Cthulhu!


    "And now, Elmin told me that the two of us had some doubts...the truth of Mercury, the God of Wisdom?" She looked colder, and put the mystery mystery thousands of years ago in front of her. Somewhat unimaginable.


    She looked down:


    [Medusa, why am I guessing so? First, when did the **** of wisdom Hermes disappear? ]


    [It''s the end of the wizarding era! The last meeting was to guide us to declare war on Cthulhu. At that time, he said: The land of the gods has been resisting the invasion of other worlds, and the war gods Ares and Eni have been killed. The Cthulhu is coming to this world, He has no time to deal with it, he can only crush his body and give it to us...]


    [That faint tone, mixed with sorrow, the feeling that the strong man is gone, and then he disappeared. At that time, after we solved the Cthulhu god, the era of the wizard was destroyed, we built the underworld, and I also acted An eighth-level deity began to explore the gods of the Achilles, the land of the gods, hoping to see them, and there was nothing... We guessed at the time, we may have encountered misfortune! ! ]


    [We are fighting with Cthulhu Evil God, they may also be fighting with the world behind the Evil God, or forces! The land of the gods has been destroyed, and Hermes, the **** of wisdom, is probably dead! ]


    [And when did the Messianic Emperor appear? At the end of the wizarding era, the period when Hermes died, is it a coincidence that both disappeared and appeared at the same time? ]


    Medusa''s complexion is gradual.


    This is indeed the case, one death, one appearance, time is fully deducted.


    "This is the first, the second, the **** of wisdom Hermes, known as the triple great Mercury, knows everything, once gave the three witches alchemy, witchcraft, meditation, triple knowledge, opened the wizard The civilization of the time, and the mysterious appearance of the Messiah, as soon as it appeared, it also brought knowledge and wisdom, and opened the civilization of the potion era. Is this...a coincidence?"


    Seeing this, Medusa frowned slightly, and his heart slightly rippled.


    Some coincidence...


    Hermes, the once **** of wisdom, guided mortals on the ground and opened the era of wizarding.


    And after the death of the God of Wisdom, the Messianic monarch emperor happened to appear out of thin air, and it is also leading a new era of potions?


    Then after finishing everything that guides the mortal civilization, it disappears out of thin air?


    Much like the style of Hermes, the **** of wisdom.


    "We are approaching the truth! Two people, maybe one!"


    Medusa''s face was completely condensed, and he kept thinking, gradually revealing deep thoughts, "Elmin means that the **** of wisdom, Hermes, has experienced upheaval, the realm has plummeted, and has already descended. In fact, it is the most mysterious in history. Messianic monarch emperor?"


    She thought about it and found it impossible.


    Many places are unreasonable, for example, after all, it is a deity, how can it easily come to the world? As the ancient eternal existence of the ninth level, even if it is weak, how can it be so weak?


    But she believed somewhat, and continued to read.


    Elmin Bingxue is clever, her vision is higher, and perhaps she can see through many things.


    Elmin continued to write: "The God of Wisdom is naturally not so weak, it should be really dead....I personally guess that the Messiah is the wisdom creature born on the corpse of God.... What is there? No one knows, maybe after death, there will still be all kinds of heaven and earth, and various gods will be born, so the Messiah at that time, born on the corpse of the **** of wisdom, has knowledge of the **** of wisdom Mercury. , Knowing everything, and the instinct began according to Hermes, the **** of wisdom, and the remaining remnants, to perform his duties, and opened the next era of potions. This is his last wish."


    That is the scene we saw?


    Then, after the Messiah performed his duties, it disappeared?


    Madusa murmured, perhaps, they are rapidly approaching the truth of history!


    Elmin continued to write: "This way, it can also explain a mystery why he slept for thousands of years and is still immortal, because his body is likely to be a very small part of the incomplete body left by a nine-level existence, with all kinds of strange abilities, Not surprisingly."


    "So, what''s going on with Bai Xiaosheng? Bai Xiaosheng is not a creature, but a mirror image of some kind of creature. I now think it is the comet that the **** of wisdom left behind... The guess corresponds to that, Bai Xiaosheng may be the remnant of a certain death power, a certain natural imagination, omniscience and almighty, similar to the **** of wisdom in our world...and now ~www.novelhall.com~ this one is dead Power is the God of Wisdom that we have died!"


    hiss!


    "how can that be?"


    Madusa snapped a big shock, and took a deep breath, beginning to look a little unnatural.


    Continue to write above: "The Messiah was born, he had Bai Xiaosheng in his body at that time, but later, at the moment when the Messiah was sleeping, Bai Xiaosheng broke away for some reason and wandered into the sky. In all realms, that is, we met, at this time, Bai Xiaosheng returned to the Messiah, and he knew everything..."


    "On this point, I also have evidence that Bai Xiaosheng needs to exchange knowledge equivalently... and falls in the hands of the Messiah, Bai Xiaosheng does not need this and does not need any conditions? What is the reason and why The Messiah is special? Perhaps because they...are one! This is a nine-level ancient existence. The one born on the body is reason and the other is knowledge?"


    This...this...this!


    This is simply...! ?


    She was completely lost, she could no longer suppress her shock, she was stunned, and her inner shock was like a tidal wave.


    But it does fit perfectly and looks incredible, but true perfection explains the ancient era of wizards, the advent of Cthulhu, and the origin of the land of the gods, and the appearance and disappearance of the **** of wisdom Mercury.


    "It turns out that this is the whole historical truth of our wizarding world... the text of history!"


    Medusa held the letter in his hand, his heart fluttered, and his eyes were deep as if crossing the endless land, and saw the young man with black hair and black eyes who was talking about history and spitting flowers at the Weir City Bar.


    "No wonder it is so clear that he...is the real history!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 313： reputation

    When the historical truth of the wizarding world is in front of him, Medusa is blank.


    This is incredible!


    Cute Ermin''s description is interlocking, scattered clues, perfectly pointing to the same incredible terrible truth.


    In this series of heavy fog...


    The mystery of the advent of Cthulhu!


    The mystery of the land of the gods disappearing!


    The mystery of the disappearance of Hermes, the **** of wisdom!


    .....


    All have been fully explained.


    Medusa was shocked, rolled up the stormy waves, and carefully sorted out the thoughts according to Elmin¡¯s words, "That is to say...After the death of the God of Wisdom, Messiah and Bai Xiaosheng were born on the body. It¡¯s seven emotions and six desires, and one is memory wisdom.... They separated before, and Bai Xiaosheng traveled all over the world. As a result, we met Bai Xiaosheng? Now, re-integrated? Become a sound creature?"


    The existence of Bai Xiaosheng had previously speculated that it was beyond the mirror image left by the existence of the deity, symbolizing wisdom, omniscience and omnipotence, and said that it was the remnant of the death of Mercury, the **** of wisdom, which was perfectly explained.


    As the **** of wisdom, Hermes, as a ninth-level existence, the head of the gods, who walked through the heavens and the world, and the law of terror involving the law of "wisdom", it is not surprising that Bai Xiaosheng knew so much.


    "It has to be considered long."


    Medusa has understood the meaning of Elmin. Hermes, the **** of wisdom, is an ancient existence that saved the wizarding world, the head of the gods, and even the legendary ninth-order creatures!


    The wizarding world is just a small world under the rule of the "land of gods". What about the wild world?


    Bai Xiaosheng walked there.


    Is it possible that the ancient world is also within this ruling category?


    Above the deity, are these nine-level creatures forming an organization and ruling the world?


    She couldn''t help thinking, feeling very unknown and terrible.


    But no matter how, now the two realms are fighting, this ancient existence once ruled countless worlds, overriding their respective worlds, the competition for him is too important!


    "Bai Xiaosheng, what shall I do in the future..." Medusa''s face narrowed, and the figure of the Messianic Emperor, the black-haired and black-eyed figure, appeared before his eyes, his face dignified, and he did not know what he was thinking about.


    .....


    On the edge of the black-red bar sits the black clock tower, and the cold night wind blows past.


    "The weather is getting cold."


    Xu Zhi was sitting on the top of the tower, wearing a black cloak, and overlooking the entire city of old Western-style buildings below. Many people wore heavy scarves and gloves and walked on the street in the cold night of 50 years.


    "Sheila, why don''t you go back and take over the caravan?" Xu Zhi asked. "Your hatred has been reported. The caravans and powers in several nearby cities have no masters. If you want, you can return to your caravan. At hand."


    "Uncle Messiah, do you want to drive me away? I don''t want to go back to running the caravan, I want to stay by my uncle." Sheila poured wine next to her and set on practicing the potion system, her skin began to change Fairly white, the freckles on his face disappeared and turned into a slim, plump girl.


    The essence of the realm improvement is the evolution of the level of life.


    No strong man is ugly.


    Even if a pig was trained to a high depth, it became extremely beautiful. Of course, Liu Wenjian is not in this list. Although there are swords for tempering and washing the body, the face is still relatively ordinary.


    Due to the particularity of the power system, she is still a mortal.


    "I didn''t rush you, you have to stay as long as you want, but everyone has their own life, their own pursuit of life..." Xu Zhi smiled and stuttered at this nervousness Girl, still take care.


    After all, I grew up looking at myself, and my character is more stubborn to Xu Zhi, but brave and responsible.


    However, it is difficult for her to take the path of the strong. Her qualifications for cultivation are very ordinary. Even before, it is difficult to cultivate. It is better to enjoy life now.


    After all, most people in this world are ordinary people.


    "My life, the pursuit of life, is to follow my uncle.... Witness all your glory." Sheila smiled and answered seriously, "After all, the caravan that inherited Father Mohank feels boring. , The two worlds are at war again, we may lose tomorrow and there will be no tomorrow. Now I am fighting for power, I feel so bored."


    Xu paper was dumb.


    "Uncle Messiah, can I ask you a question?" She poured a glass of wine and hesitated, but couldn''t help speaking.


    "You ask." Xu Zhi sipped his wine.


    "The people in the bar are full of suspense. They dare not ask, do you... really live for thousands of years?" Sheila''s voice was weak, giving a sense of pity and couldn''t help but say: "You. .. not a **** yet?"


    Xu Zhi smiled and ate a bite of fruit, "Yeah, I am not a god, and I will die old, but I used some special means to sleep... For the whole world, nothing is truly eternal, even It¡¯s God, and there is no real immortality, and God¡¯s life span has an end, but it is very long, and it has not reached the life cycle."


    Sheila thought about it carefully, "Like the history you talk about? The great hero king, the three witches, the alchemist emperor? Yeah, they all disappeared in history, so...what is the origin of the eternal blood?"


    "That''s another form, there is no end of life, but it will also be killed." Xu Zhi''s eyes softened and touched Sheila''s soft hair. "Don''t think too much, you are different from your lustful dad. You are too young and have your own way. There is no need to follow me. After revenge, you can do what you want. Don¡¯t listen to the quasi-imperials in the bar and talk nonsense all day."


    "I..." Sheila enjoyed getting closer, and her face became more blushing. When she was stroking her hair, she secretly squinted at the ancient mysterious monarch emperor with dark hair and black eyes.


    He looks beautiful, with eyes like the most shining stars in the night sky, with a gleam of silver, overlooking the entire city of Will, with a trace of indifference.


    From his childhood to growing up, Uncle Messiah''s appearance has not changed. Sheila has seen many strong men in the bar. Only Uncle Messiah is different, especially different!


    He doesn¡¯t have the strong pressure of a strong man, the decisive killing of the **** sea of ??corpses, even the righteous hero Yuk, in order to protect all beings and people, his eyes are **** and fierce, but this monarch emperor, He didn''t!


    He is as friendly as nature, people can not help but get close, there is a warm and relaxed feeling.


    "You are talking about history, you are deliberately attracting many powerful people to come. Now you have come to many bars of the quasi-empire, and soon, I am afraid that you will come to the monarch emperor..."


    She whispered her lips in a small voice, "You said before, you might die next, are you waiting for them to find themselves..."


    Sheila is not stupid.


    As the oldest first-generation Messianic monarch emperor, there must be a shocking secret, otherwise, you won¡¯t know so many horrible historical truths.


    And he deliberately spread his secrets and told them in public, waiting for other monarch emperors to find him..


    From beginning to end, everything is deliberately created.


    "Yeah, I''m waiting for a..." Xu Zhi paused, and did not say this paragraph of social beating, ".... Waiting for an experience, encounter of fate, I am looking forward to it, people It is always necessary to go through some things in order to understand what your heart is."


    "Uncle, do you want to understand your heart?"


    Sheila caressed her hair, showing shock. As an ordinary person, she simply didn''t understand what it was for, and in order to understand her mind, did she go to death?


    Is this the strong?


    In order to pursue becoming stronger and understand your heart, can you give up your life?


    She does not understand, but does not hinder her worship, "It''s amazing."


    Xu Zhi was calm inside, but now he has waited for so many days. Why hasn''t anyone come to UU reading www.uukaanshu.com?


    Sexy Genesis God, beat online!


    But what about good social beatings?


    Xu Zhi waited and waited, and finally couldn''t help but inquire about the wisdom of the brain, and asked them what they were doing, only to get the secret communication between the two of them, that letter.


    He was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Xu Zhi:? ? ?


    Are you two poisonous?


    I all lay down in a beating posture, and the history of making a special story about the wind and rain in the city is to expose the hostage of Bai Xiaosheng in my hand and prepare to be beaten...As a result, you are so careful and vigilant, crazy brain supplement? ?


    I''m so hard!


    Xu Zhi took a sip of wine and took a bite of the fruit while sitting on a chair. "Why do you all like the brain tonic setting? It''s so complete... This setting looks pretty impressive, but now .... As a compensation for not playing me, this background setting is now mine."


    He didn''t think so much before.


    There are many mistakes, and I have been secretly thinking about how to fill the loopholes in the land of the gods. Mercury, the **** of wisdom, has disappeared for a while, and he dare not appear in front of Elmin. After all, he leaks his feet. Alright...


    Who knows, the final loophole in the wizarding world is now completed.


    "It''s perfect."


    Xu Zhi looked weird, "In this way, it saves me the construction of the land of the gods, and finally I can use my deputy brains anyway. Anyway, your brain supplement settings are more complete....Yes! You are right. I think The secret that Sai Yadi had hidden so deep was discovered by you...From today on, I am the birth will of Hermes, the **** of wisdom, the Messiah monarch emperor in charge of the garden and wine ."


    I successfully pretended to be myself.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 314： Long history, storm in the city of Will

    Xu Zhi suddenly felt that such a life is very easy.


    There is no need to install it again. In the past, I sat in a chair in front of the yard all day, gnawed at the apple, thinking about how to lie about Mercury, the **** of wisdom, how to build the map paper of the very difficult gods. ..


    As if a long-pressed boulder had fallen down, the whole person relaxed a lot and acted on his own, almost at his fingertips.


    But is it so hard to get a hit?


    "Since they don''t beat me...maybe they have to find a way to find a more brutal beating...Forget it, since it didn''t succeed, let''s do whatever you want and let it happen."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes were a little serious, and it was still difficult to break through the seventh-order Taoist Emperor.


    This is too much chance, and some people broke through a difficult battle, such as Medusa, who was beaten up by the Alchemist Emperor, and broke through the seventh order before his death.


    Perhaps it was precisely because she became obsessed with being beaten and turned into a madman.


    The more powerful, you need all kinds of hardships in life, such as Wen Liujian and Hu Rennong, rolling in the red dust, experiencing pain and despair, and climbing up again.


    Of course, there are European emperors like Mengmei who have tried their best to grind their teeth for half of their lives. Before they die, they all give up on their own. Those who travel around everywhere, but because of their accidental encounter with their old people, they feel emotions in a heavy rain. Quietly broke through the realm.


    You long for it, it will come indispensable, if you give up, it will come quietly.


    Dao Xin and truth are really mysterious, and they are loyal supporters of Murphy''s Law.


    What can Xu Zhi do?


    To be honest, he is also desperate!


    He doesn''t know what he needs to experience now, but he will not break through if he waits.


    I also understood my weakness, and after more than a month of cultivation, I reached the sixth level, which is much less and much harder than a few sandbox superpowers, and lacks the experience of fighting with the same realm.


    But if it is stopped in front of you, you can only do it.


    He thought about it and calmed down:


    "Since this is not the right way and no waves will be attracted, let''s expedite the last paragraph and leave."


    .....


    Xu Zhi''s next time was very leisurely. He continued to tell history in the bar, corrected the truth for the wizarding world of the potion era, made some contributions when salted fish, and made their civilization more complete.


    After all, the world''s promotion, I am happy to see.


    In the city of Will, a troubadour continued to tell a story in the bar.


    "In other words, Grantham, the alchemist, opened the door to the truth of alchemy, studied the alchemy airship in the air, defeated Medusa, and imprisoned him on the other side of the ocean and the land of night-Gore Alchemy Island."


    what? Everyone was shocked, and all the respected emperors around were silent.


    They were shocked again, each time bringing more impact than once, and Xu Zhi''s narrative became faster and more refined, and the impact of this became even more amazing.


    "Original! The original Demon God Medusa, who was imprisoned for hundreds of years..."


    "This...this...this!?"


    Before, they have waited a long time for the history of this moment.


    Why did the "Gilgamesh" forbidden technique fail?


    Buried deep in their hearts.


    The moment of decryption at this moment seems to be a long-brewed wine, slowly brewing a fragrant fragrance in the ever-increasing expectation. At this time, the bottle is opened, and the moment you drink it is hearty and refreshing!


    In front of us, this terrible history broke out, which really amazed everyone and exceeded all expectations.


    Can Alchemy''s alchemy fight across a realm?


    With the sixth-order legend, have the seventh-order epic combat power?


    This is appalling!


    Worthy of being known as the most wise and powerful alchemy great Grantham in history!


    However, there was another question broke out:


    In the bar, is it really good to say Lord Mondusa?


    Although it is true history, it has already talked about contemporary power holders!


    Uncover the history of the other party''s defeat and chew on it. This is the origin of the devil Medusa, the supreme ancestor devil!


    Suddenly they began to get nervous, Emmedusa''s coldness and character, the death of this Messianic monarch emperor... they could have expected it.


    Definitely... dead tragically!


    Not even death! As a demon god, there are too many ways to torture people''s souls.


    They are still quasi-imperial, there is no way.


    "Unfortunately! The Messianic monarch emperor is about to be..."


    "It is good to say that the historical truth of the past, but..."


    "Perhaps, it should be another thousand years. After the departure of this contemporary supremacy, it is a good practice to announce this period of history..."


    "How long to wait? But we were all gone at that time! And as the immortal demon Medusa, will it really die? In fact, it is the same no matter when it is explained."


    "Let''s go, otherwise, it will affect the pond fish..."


    "I''m leaving too! That terrible disposition of ancient existence... It''s terrifying to think about it!"


    "Yeah, it is said that the demon **** Medusa had once originated, and he once invited Peter Han the Great Emperor to enjoy the flowers together. She smiled and said that the purple and blue flowers were red and as bright as the rose flower. This flower is purple with blue...and that''s got it? Can the origin Demon God read it wrong?....In the next second, he turned his face instantly and he was beaten alive on the spot..."


    Someone''s voice was frightened, just thinking, the body shivered in fright.


    "I have also heard about this, which is even more terrifying. It is said to be an excuse. It is said that the Supreme Demon God has long been impressed by the unparalleled fighting power of Peter Han the Great, trying to find a way to fight each other. As a result, Peter Han the Great Emperor¡¯s The fighting power was very weak, and she was beaten alive, which disappointed her!"


    "This is terrible!"


    Many prospective emperors were terrified.


    "No wonder the history of thousands of years, a monarch emperor, hiding their power and falling asleep... There is only one reason, I am afraid that this supreme existence exists and I come to the door..."


    "This is the millennium of fear that dominated the entire potion era. The origin of the magic god, Medusa, weighed on the heads of countless powerful men....Think about it, your scalp is numb! Emperor Messiah, shaken out like this, his end It¡¯s much scarier than before..."


    "I, I won''t go! I don''t think it will be so brutal and will bring pond fish to death, anyway, this is definitely the most important thing in my life, I am witnessing the history of the past!!"


    "Ridiculous! Just wait for death~www.novelhall.com~ If the Messianic Sovereign Emperor is so provocative, he will not die! I will take off my clothes and run around the city of Will for ten laps!" Get out of the bar.


    ...


    There are a lot of gossip and rumors in the city of Will, which is regretful.


    This is a historical truth-seeker who abandons his life and restores the historical monarch emperor!


    The mysterious origin of the Messiah is gradually being praised by people. Perhaps in the distant future, it will become a new historical epic. In the bar of this day, it will become a god!


    Become a myth!


    But everyone knows, and then wait for his destiny, an ancient monarch emperor, personally shot, encircled and suppressed, to see when he can sustain... even, maybe the emperor of Medusa, personally shot, put He was alive and kicked into blood mist!


    Part of the emperor embarrassed because of timidity, and gradually started to leave.


    The whole bar started to sparse, but some people still listened.


    "Uncle Messiah..."


    This night, the bar was closed, Sheila took care of the table, her face soft and bitter, "Otherwise, don''t tell me? Is this why you were born? Bringing the truth to this world, no wonder you said that before, Sooner or later, someone will come to you... But is it really that important, even at the expense of life, to correct the text of history?"


    "It''s okay, I''m waiting for him to come over." Xu Zhi just answered calmly, "It''s good to have a beginning and an end to talk about this thousand-year history."


    Sheila smiles bitterly. Is this the martyr?


    In the pursuit of truth, the wizard, regardless of death?


    Suddenly she no longer spoke, but kept silently in the bar, waiting for the unknown crisis to come. As an ordinary person, she could witness the truth of history and was the happiest thing in life.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 315： Who is he

    Another day.


    In the city of Will, people''s voices swelled and turned into the most lively city in nearby cities.


    Xu Zhi continued to speak in the bar, talking about the next history. He had already talked about the alchemy emperor''s twilight years, the legendary escape, and finally lived the second life, Dongshan came back.


    "The return is still a teenager!"


    In the bar, many people have already seen the actual picture in their minds, which shocked their hearts.


    "Dang Alchemist, who is actually a slime, is it!?"


    "Yeah, with the body of the weakest little monster of the first order, it is the strongest to reach the world. That is his promise to the seven little witches, the promise of the big man! He struggled in this way, and finally realized his dream beyond reach."


    "It''s hard to trace back the difficulties and setbacks he has experienced in a long history."


    "The alchemy emperor is the most affectionate, not to become a god, only to return them in the red dust."


    Next day, another day, the old death of the Alchemist Emperor was already mentioned.


    The Kingdom of Babylon was in 804. It was the fall of an era. The most tragic year, the powerful of various wizard schools, regardless of their enemies and friends, silently toasted, even the emperor of Medusa was filled with emotion.


    At that time, there were countless kingdom conspirators and power grabbers, and the festival could be a hundred days. No one was harassing and shooting. Silently waiting for the alchemist to enter the tomb, even Medusa did not choose to shoot.


    They are respecting this great emperor, not far from interfering with his tomb.


    That sense of history is coming.


    Someone choked, "The Kingdom of Babylon was in 804, that was a legendary year! They respected this unprecedented wizard emperor. His greatness, virtue, and thoroughness laid a glory for the entire world!"


    "The one that impressed me the most is the sentence: The wizard represents the exploration and seeking of truth, and gives me endless knowledge. I can pry the whole world!"


    ...


    They have been waiting for this period of history for a long time, even risking their lives.


    These prospective emperors are looking forward to the truth of history, tracing the distant ancient times, eager to know the thousand-year empire that once stood on this land, they are like readers who are struggling to chase more, and the endless expectations turn into sweetness at this moment. Fine wine, hearty! !


    I wish I could drink it all!


    Cool!


    It''s so cool!


    Knowing the truth of history, even if killed?


    Even in an instant, this very irrational thought came to their minds, and the text of history had a fatal temptation for many people.


    But then, they frowned slightly, and someone couldn''t help but say:


    "When the Alchemist Emperor died, the God of Wisdom reappeared in history...to see off for the Alchemist Emperor."


    "Yeah, it''s magical and mysterious throughout history."


    "What is the ancient existence of Hermes, the **** of wisdom? He walked through time, interspersed with the footprints of history, witnessed a great era of a hero, but since the era of potions, he completely disappeared.. ."


    "Our era of potions has been around for thousands of years, and there are no traces..."


    "The Messianic Sovereign Emperor, will it later tell the most mysterious wisdom **** Mercury in history, the true historical mystery?"


    ....


    Discussing each other around, eyes burning, and a new expectation.


    They have fallen in love with drinking in the bar, listening to the old time stories, very casual, without war, and living in harmony, as if they have also turned into ancient wizards who are seeking truth.


    "At the end of the sermon, can you tell me?" Someone said, "Mercuri, the **** of wisdom, the real secret of the land of the gods?"


    Xu Zhi just smiled.


    What do you tell me?


    According to the crazy brains of Elmin and Medusa?


    Xu Zhi shook his head. The joke was not nonsense. The adaptation was not random. He wanted to talk about the real history, not the nonsense. So naturally, he skipped this aspect.


    But Xu Zhi''s smile, in everyone''s eyes, turned into a kind of unpredictable, seems to be a kind of foreshadowing.


    Xu Zhi dropped the words, leaving only the people who met each other.


    "Tomorrow, Chapter 17 of the Babylonian Myth: Evil God Age."


    ...


    ...


    In the next few days, Xu Zhi calmly explained that the era of Cthulhu, this is an era of becoming a god, is also the era of the fall of the wizard, and is close to the end of Xu Zhi''s history.


    He spoke very carefully and very seriously.


    I am a troubadour who is interested in it. I¡¯m talking about history at the bar here on a whim, but I am also very happy. The audience listened very happily. These imperial emperors have lived for hundreds of years. Longing for a stronger heart, relax, and be extremely relaxed and happy.


    Such days are very good.


    Xu Zhi thinks this is a very interesting journey.


    The story continues to tell, and gradually, in the story, people feel the sorrow of that era, fall, and even go to death together, voluntarily dedicate their lives, and finally, in Elmin¡¯s time, that heroic The brave, going forward with difficulty, let the emotion reach its peak~www.novelhall.com~ Countless people wept.


    "Dead! Ohh! All are dead! Emery, the king of the orcs! The three witch ancestors! The Charlotte who pursued friendship all his life..."


    "History will remember that era, the ancient truth-seeking wizards have opened up the underworld for us descendants, and the wizard civilization has added the accumulated dead and countless lives that have been lost for thousands of years, just to make one person a god!"


    Some people wept bitterly, as if they saw a thousand years of human praise history.


    Xu Zhi spoke lightly, as if he was still remembering it, and the last paragraph of this era ended, ending it, "In the end, Elmin became a **** and defeated the evil spirit of Cthulhu. Medusa obtained the blood of eternal life and occupied Cthulhu. The body of Lu Xie Shen turned into the origin demon god-Medusa!"


    The expression around him is terrifying, this is the true truth of history.


    And in the whole city, one inn, one bar, and the strongmen in the houses everywhere, when they heard this, their faces were completely horrified, their faces changed greatly, with extreme complexity and panic.


    "This is... the true origin of the Demon God of Origin!"


    The countless people throughout the city of Will, a respectable one, were shaking.


    However, then continue to talk about the history of those in power, the character of Emmedusa, this Messianic monarch emperor, may...


    Xu Zhi spoke lightly, intending to complete this journey, beginning and ending. "Tomorrow, the last section of history, also symbolizes the end of this period of time. The first chapter of the potion era: the Messiah."


    "That belongs to my time."


    Everyone looked at this Messianic monarch emperor, and his face shuddered.


    After endless brewing, an unstoppable thought broke out completely:


    "Who is the Messianic Sovereign Emperor?"


    :. :


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 316： Messenger of Medusa

    A news quickly spread to many cities in the era of potions:


    The Messianic monarch emperor is talking about the history of the past millennium, and is nearing the end, about to speak of his own era!


    "Talk about your own time?"


    "To the end of history with the era of the Messianic monarch emperor thousands of years ago?"


    Many people''s faces change slightly.


    They felt a heavy sense of it, and also felt that this Messianic monarch emperor, awakened from ancient times, was mysterious and powerful. He even talked about his ancient age a thousand years ago as the end.


    So, he is already talking about the age of his Messianic Emperor, will he tell his life?


    Tell me the secret of living for thousands of years?


    Who is your true identity?


    Tell me why I know about ancient and modern?


    "If you don''t go, listening to this ancient millennium history, you will regret it for life." Some strong people looked calm.


    "Go, even if it is possible to die, and meet the devil to send the monarch emperor to catch and kill the Messiah emperor, it will involve me, and I will go."


    "This risk is worth taking."


    ...


    Countless people have become sensationalized.


    Originally, some people had already made up their mind to escape, not mixing up this muddy water, but still could not help being curious, and rushed again quickly to return to Will City.


    Curiosity kills cats and kills people.


    The name of the Messianic monarch emperor, at this time, has already resounded throughout the continent of the potion era. The past history in the eyes of people nowadays, turned into a vast picture and spread again.


    Xu Zhi this night, but very indifferent.


    The Messiah is the beginning of the era of potions, and it is also the end of his history talk, which is completely over.


    After the era of potions, it is not too far away. The people naturally recorded very clearly. If they have never lost their potion civilization, they do not need him to talk about it.


    "The Messiah''s time is very short. I will leave the bar when I finish speaking tomorrow." Xu Zhi said at the dinner table.


    "You are done, where are you going?"


    At the dinner table, Sheila was very nervous, and even started to stutter again, saying incoherently, "Aren''t you waiting for an ancient monarch emperor to come, do you want to uncle?"


    Xu Zhi said lightly: "They probably won''t come, even if I show so many secrets, it will make them jealous again."


    Sheila''s mind was blank.


    Will not come?


    What does it mean?


    It''s those monarchs and emperors who are afraid...


    Her eyes suddenly flashed inconceivably, looking at the back of the young man with black eyes and black eyes, constantly sorting out her thinking.


    This means that in the age of ancient potions, the monarch emperor who crushed the world is afraid of him, the Messianic monarch emperor?


    What about the origin demon god?


    Not afraid?


    Sheila kept trying to figure out the meaning in her mind, and like other prospective emperors, she expressed strong expectations.


    look forward to!


    Looking forward to the truth of tomorrow!


    Her eyes were fierce, and she tidied the delicate body of the wine rack at the front desk in the bar.


    She and other listeners, like the strong, look forward to the historical era described on the last day, which belongs to Uncle Messiah, who will suppress the entire era of the entire world alone!


    ....


    The second day was still a dark night.


    The night of this land is fifty years long, and it is always shrouded in darkness.


    The whole piece of Will City is densely crowded with people, unprecedentedly more, and even reached a certain peak, bringing together half of the potions of the potion continent, which is simply incredible.


    This prosperous age has not existed in a century.


    Only the previous monarchs and emperors ascended the throne, had such a prosperous age in the king capital.


    At this time, Xu Zhi had been speaking for a while,


    "At that time, Brom, the king of the orcs, went all the way to human territory and used genetic drugs to continuously transform humans into orcs. Gradually, he pulled up tens of thousands of orcs, infected and assimilated all the way, and marched into a surprise attack.


    The king was soon broken, and the emperor Wesley ran away. At this time, Albert came from the border, and his enthusiasm made his last hope for the entire mankind severed... The kingdom of mankind, extinction is imminent. "


    The people around you listened quietly, very seriously.


    "But at this moment, in the mountains they surrounded, a creature suddenly fell from the sky... He claimed to be the Messiah, and no one knew where he came from and where he went. He was the most mysterious in the history of potions. An emperor, at that time, he was not to save humanity, but to unify the whole earth..." Xu Zhi''s voice was gentle, as if he was telling other people''s stories.


    Oh my God!


    Just going to talk like this?


    Someone listened for a while and felt something was wrong.


    This is just a narration from a bystander''s perspective, and there is no intention to reveal his identity.


    They had been expecting a lot, and the results did not reveal some key mysteries. Many people were dissatisfied. This is too appetizing!


    "Damn! It really is!"


    "I guessed before, I would say the same style as before, I would talk about it, but I wouldn¡¯t talk about it in detail. As a troubadour, I wouldn¡¯t talk about the true life experience of the Alchemist as before. Emperor Ermin, the specific method of becoming a god..."


    "Then... why not?"


    "Is there another secret?"


    "Perhaps it is the most terrible secret of world history, not something we can listen to!"


    .....


    Although this has been speculated for a long time, they are still very sad.


    Coming to death by yourself, is to listen to a big ending and uncover the historical truth of the whole world, the secret of the Messianic monarch emperor, and the result does not say anything?


    On the contrary, Sheila, listening very seriously, raised her ears, for fear of missing a word.


    For her, the uncle¡¯s true identity is not important, what hidden secrets of the whole world are hidden~www.novelhall.com~I don¡¯t care as an ordinary person, but I want to listen to that era, my uncle Messiah suppresses the glorious era of the world .


    The young man with dark hair and black eyes continued to speak in the bar, "He calmed down the whole era, but he did not rule the world, there is no powerful ambition, but he walks in the whole world, likes wine and garden..."


    The troubadour said, suddenly seeing something interesting, his eyes rolled with a smile.


    A translucent ghost flashed, and a translucent ghost appeared in the bar. It was a white-haired old man with a withered face, but his eyes were not as old as the old man, but like the most shining stars.


    Sheila has never seen anyone with such bright eyes.


    "Albert, I haven''t seen you in a thousand years. You are too old." Xu Zhi said.


    People around were shocked.


    This is the legend, just mentioned in the historical story, the strongest knight in that era?


    Albert, Messiah.


    In the oldest era of myths and legends, two of the characters recorded in the millennium ago appeared, and the people around were stunned, all with a sense of distortion.


    "not good!"


    "Sure enough, someone is here!"


    Someone reacted and looked at Albert, his face gradually solidifying.


    This one is Albert, the second potion emperor in history after the Messianic era. At this time, the gods who have already served the underworld, must come to Xingshi to ask for sin.


    The character of Emmedusa, the Messianic monarch emperor, could not escape death.


    "I knew it, but I just listened!"


    "We are dead!"


    "We are really dead!"


    Riots began in the bar, and many people looked shocked and panicked, and began to tremble, terrified by the demon''s deterrence.


    They were lucky, but they ran into it.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 317： More mysterious

    "Uncle Messiah..."


    Sheila was ashamed when she saw the people.


    After all...it''s still here, the origin of the Devil God, it really is such a cruel style.


    Albert visited the bar for a week.


    These strong men of the three kingdoms, they all bowed their heads in the bar, pretending to drink and eat food, and even a skeleton Necromancer was still drinking in a big mouth, very frightened and quiet, the whole bar was quiet, it seemed to be just an ordinary restaurant.


    Albert just smiled. He didn''t come to do it himself, but came to convey the meaning for the Demon God of Medusa.


    Moreover, the meaning of the request made him feel strangely extreme.


    "I didn''t expect that it was you."


    Albert smiled bitterly and looked at the young man who was still in front of him. "You said that I am old, this is natural...I lay down my body, turned into a dead soul, and slept deep in the underworld to live to this day... It¡¯s not like you are still young."


    Xu Zhi looked at this old man, as if the years had not passed far, only ten days had passed.


    Albert hesitated for a moment, but said, "Mordusa the Devil God asked me to come and ask you, do you remember those few nights together?"


    The quasi-empire who was bowing down to eat the food:? ? ?


    There was a blank in their minds, and some crashes. It was not the horrible picture they imagined, bursting the whole city of Will, and then the aftershocks shocked them, but a rather peaceful tone, as if the old friends were reminiscing about the old, instead of coming over Xingshi asked for guilt.


    There is no doubt that it will die!


    Don¡¯t you just kill yourself?


    It turns out that the Messianic monarch emperor and the devil know?


    They look complicated and feel very strange, and this sentence, remember the few nights when we were together, how did you listen, like a girl who was disappointed by the blame?


    But the next second, they quickly shook off the idea and immediately denied that **** killing demon, what kind of girl? Big men are not as fierce as hers! This may just be a coincidence. What may not happen may be asking about something.


    As a quasi-imperialist, the heart is relatively stable.


    Xu Zhi also fell silent.


    Knowing that this is indeed asking something.


    Others do not understand the meaning, but they do.


    Medusa asked himself if he shared memory with Bai Xiaosheng and saw the scene of Bai Xiaosheng studying with her at night.


    She was extremely fierce outside and exposed her inner softness to Bai Xiaosheng to learn together. If she saw it, she would kill herself to kill her mouth and retake Bai Xiaosheng.


    So Xu Zhi replied, "What night? We two don''t know each other."


    The surrounding emperors continued to sit and drink in the bar as if they had not heard.


    But they have begun to feel a little calm.


    A little crazy inside.


    How could you not know?


    Otherwise, the character of the demon **** will blow you up already!


    The Messianic monarch emperor remembered the long history of the millennium, but could not remember the night with him and Medusa?


    This memory is so weird?


    They are all speculating, and feel that there may be something wrong, although that kind of guessing is impossible, but now, it is really a bit weird, and it will not really be some kind of hazy relationship...


    I really want to run.


    We don''t want to listen!


    The more you know, the faster you die!


    They collapsed inwardly. The undead skeleton mage, the green-skinned half-orc, and the giant sword human swordsman, but none of them dared to stand up and continue to pretend to bow down to drink and eat food.


    The bar is very quiet.


    Who knows what to do next, Albert said again: "You don''t remember those nights, that''s fine... Lord Demon said: Only your heart belongs to her Medusa."


    Everyone:? ? ?


    They roared inside, completely mad.


    Even if I don¡¯t remember the night with her, but my heart belongs to her... This is clearly the story of a slut!


    But there was no response for a few seconds, and Albert said the second half of the sentence: "And the Messianic monarch emperor, you yourself belong to Elmin."


    hiss! !


    Everyone''s face was completely dull, dull, and took a breath.


    It turned out that not only Medusa, but also the Underworld Emperor, failed...


    Their chopsticks fell to the ground, their feet were so frightened, they were shaking, it was terrible, are these two boats?


    Xu Zhi was speechless, but instantly understood the potential significance of Medusa.


    They have already negotiated, split the stolen goods, and split their own treasure of the ancient nine-level existence, evenly alive!


    Own Messianic Emperor to Elmin, and your heart...that is, Bai Xiaosheng in the body, to her Medusa.


    "I understand, but I will not agree with their approach." Xu Zhi answered.


    Ears were eavesdropped around to eavesdrop and suddenly collapsed.


    Can''t believe my ears!


    Damn it! They are in distress! You don¡¯t want it! ? That''s two supreme...


    Sheila next to him was also quietly packing up chopsticks, pretending to serve the bowl, and frightened again.


    Wow! Oh my god! What have I seen! That''s Medusa! Origin Demon Medusa! Give us the ancestor demon of all sources of power! The former Peter Han Emperor said that the purple and blue flowers were not red, and they were beaten alive! Uncle Messiah! ?


    cool!


    Sheila covered her mouth with her small hand, full of surprise and disbelief.


    Uncle Messiah is so strong that it is not only the Devil God, but also the Underworld Emperor...


    Albert asked the next question: "Messiah Monarch Emperor, Lord Demon God, let me ask you one last question. Do you think... can we win this battle?"


    The surroundings felt more and more silent, and there was no more sound. The mystery of the Messiah rose to a higher level.


    Are the two supreme ancient beings seeking his opinion on this war?


    Everyone''s eyes were burning, waiting for the answer of the Messianic monarch emperor. According to this situation, the gods on both sides were holding back, and the two sides were fighting. The potions of the potion earth were far more powerful than the other, and victory was inevitable.


    However, the Messianic Emperor said, "The victory or defeat lies between the two."


    This moment hit everyone''s mind again!


    It means that there is still a hole in the ancient world?


    "Isn''t the front line always possible?"


    Many prospective emperors looked wrong.


    "You must quickly report the two supreme beings!" Albert also immediately set off, his face extremely dignified, knowing that since the two demon gods asked him to ask, then it meant that the other''s words...


    Is credible!


    With reference value, after all, this involves war at the world level.


    "I''ll say goodbye first!"


    Albert disappeared into the bar.


    The emperors around were relieved and felt soft all over. It was terrible to walk on the edge of life and death.


    At this time, the entire long history has been finished, and the truth of the history has been revealed. But the true identity of the Messianic monarch emperor has not been revealed. He is a huge new mystery in the long history.


    In the minds of everyone, the mysterious mist of greater unknown is brought...


    Who is the Messianic Emperor? ?


    That is the existence of two supreme gods...


    They are completely manic.


    It''s like a pit that hasn''t been filled in yet~ www.novelhall.com~ There are new pits dug out, and even Lord Demon seems to have some hazy relationship that can''t tell the truth.


    "Messiah Sovereign Emperor, leave!"


    "I also say goodbye!"


    "The front line may be difficult, I''ll take a look."


    They are gone after all, because the little heart can''t bear it anymore, and history says that this is completely over, the bar is about to close, they don''t need to stay here anymore.


    Throughout the bar, the flow of people disappeared without a trace.


    "ended."


    Xu Zhi got up indifferently, looked at the empty bar, and slowly walked out the door, "I have finished speaking of the era of the Messianic monarch emperor, and it happens to be a perfection. I should also get up and go to other places. Since I cannot understand my heart, Just pause for a while...it¡¯s time to get busy."


    "Uncle, where are you going?" Sheila''s voice shuddered, she quickly wrapped her baggage and wanted to follow.


    "Go to the front line, the world of blood, see a piece of history." Xu Zhi said, "If you want to come, you can follow."


    "What history?" Sheila puzzled.


    Xu Zhi said with a smile: "To witness the current history, this is an end and a new beginning... The war between the two realms is about to break out completely. I am afraid that soon, we will have to win or lose. Is it a new life? Or destruction? Who wins and who loses?"


    "Win or lose? How could it be so fast? Have you been playing for more than ten years?"


    Sheila shuddered.


    She remembered the uncle Messiah just now, is there really a problem on the front? You know, the other party is far weaker than us!


    In fact, Xu Zhi was right. The Abyssal World is at a great disadvantage, but they have a group of players, a forum outside, and crazy posts. They have been secretly planning for a long time and are doing things.


    Now that history is over, it''s time to take a look at it, and the war between the two realms is the right thing.

 Chapter 318： Soaring 90,000 miles

    Under the desolate dark night, the cold wind was cold.


    A black carved carriage is moving fast, and the carriage is paved with thick and luxurious animal skins, and small and exquisite furniture on both sides is transformed into a small room.


    Xu Zhi was eating food leisurely in the carriage. Sheila next to him sat quietly beside him, helping to peel the fruit, and constantly taking out wine and glasses from the space ring.


    Uncle Messiah, I really enjoy it...


    Sheila kept putting things in earnest, thinking she was the monarch emperor in charge of the garden and wine.


    While preparing, Sheila couldn''t help but ask, "What the **** happened?"


    Xu Zhi took a bite of fruit, and his voice was leisurely, "Another world, the ancient world, where earth-shattering changes are taking place...they have great movements, earth-shattering plans...our history is already in the bar After finishing the lecture, you can go to the blood domain and witness the history now."


    After talking about the past history, witness the current history?


    Sheila glared her eyes and shouted, "We are going to go to the battlefield? Witness history? Ah! Means that they can threaten us? Not that the world is now very weak, and their epic greats are very rare. ?"


    Xu Zhi said: "No matter how difficult it is, it is possible to create incredible miracles... There have been many miracles and flips in history. Isn''t it like the alchemy emperor''s later years?"


    Sheila didn''t respond.


    But the mysterious alchemy in his old age, the rise of all kinds of skywards, is indeed amazing.


    Xu Zhi was eating fruit, and the sweet juice overflowed from the taste buds in his mouth. He continued: "This is hard to tell. You know it in the past. Their world looks weak, but it should not be underestimated.


    They are still in their heyday, and they are advancing vigorously. Unlike the era of potions, although they have developed a thousand years of glory, they have also fallen into a bottleneck...This is the devil Medusa, one of the reasons for the war, she wants to break A stagnant water. "


    Sheila was stunned. She couldn''t really understand the world of big men.


    Must I kill someone?


    Isn''t it peaceful for both sides to be together?


    Xu Zhi glanced at her, "The so-called killing, war, blood, death... this is not just the will of the devil, but the will of all the powerful, the potion monarch emperor, and even the emperor of the ancient world... they are also Indulge all this, longing for a death, and understand the meaning of being alive."


    "Why? Why is this so?"


    Sheila trembles and is unbelievable, "Is this the default in this disaster?"


    Xu Zhi looked at the sky outside the carriage and the dark sky, "It''s cruel, this is the reality. In the extraordinary world, only the people at the bottom and the middle are experiencing suffering. , Deity, naturally benefit to varying degrees."


    "No matter which strong man is, he is eager for a heart-to-hearted fight, and is advancing bravely in the face of adversity. They all have an invincible heart and firmly believe that they are invincible...


    They have reached the apex of the realm, waiting for them, but it is late, aging, and submerged in the long river of history, becoming a splashing snow-white wave, rising, and integrating into the river. "


    "They have been sleeping until now, waiting for this period, waiting for the same wind to rise one day, soaring up to 90,000 miles.... want to jump out of the rolling history, turn into flying birds, eternally embedded in the sky, become a deity overlooking the whole history Jianghe, look at the rise and fall of dynasties from generation to generation.... supreme, endless power, long life and vastness, that¡¯s what they want!"


    Xu paper spoke lightly:


    "This is the truth of the world."


    boom!


    Sheila shook her head like a kind of explosion, shaking her heart.


    Before, she might not understand it, but now that she has heard a long history, she seems to understand this pursuit.


    "Don¡¯t think of the strong too much, they are also mortals. For example, your dad Mohanke pursues the strength of the caravan, ruling several nearby cities, and has many beautiful people... their pursuit is just better. "Xu Zhi''s voice is very calm and contains a certain charm, "Eternal life, strength, eternity, eight-level mythical life..."


    Sheila seemed to understand something, and quickly asked: "This is an opportunity. They are all monarch emperors in history. They once suppressed a lifetime, invincible for an era, and have countless cards. They do not believe that they will die, but will detach themselves! "


    "But...but..."


    Sheila suddenly fell silent, mourned, and shivered uncontrollably. "Don''t believe, you will die? They are strong... There are always people who want to die. They are unique in a certain period of history, but the history now , They will not be the only one."


    "You have seen a lot." Xu Zhi explained seriously: "In this battle, it depends on the people on both sides, who can detach from them and become a member of their supreme existence."


    Xu Zhi looked out of the carriage window.


    Perhaps more...


    This battle is too fierce. There will be only one **** in the world war between the two sides...


    Xu Zhi shook his head.


    How many, I will not understand.


    But it is definitely the biggest energy feedback in history. They want someone to be detached, and Xu Zhi will also get feedback... In a sense, it is the same goal. You only need to ignore it and just watch it lightly.


    As for Dao Xin...


    It''s still a problem~www.novelhall.com~I want to think about it, and I''m still worried.


    On the other side of the old world, there are a few red-named players and a bunch of netizens. How can they wait for death?


    They are already crazy in secret!


    At this time, Sheila couldn''t help but say, "Uncle, you and Lord Demon God, and your secret, what the **** is going on, who...who are you?"


    She was so desperate in her heart, like tens of thousands of ants crawling, tickling her heart!


    Xu Zhi was helpless.


    This is a misunderstanding.


    However, Medusa''s character naturally does not care about other people''s misunderstandings and opinions.


    And who is he?


    According to the explanation of Medusa and Elmin? It''s not easy to explain.


    Xu Zhi replied: "This is not what you should know now."


    "Oh, I see." Sheila nodded and asked no more, continued to be a servant''s responsibility, and continued to serve tea and water.


    "This group of guys are doing things again. Your ideas are bold."


    After appeasing Shira, he sat on the carriage and ate, while projecting a translucent picture from the front of his brain, in front of his eyes. It was the game forum of "Spore Evolution", and posts were sent madly.


    Turned upside down!


    With their character, how could they sit still?


    At this time, a post has been pinned, it is a declaration of war:


    "Epic war, brothers, drums of war!" Fight against the old rival Medusa online! Reverse the desperation! ¡·


    Xu Zhi smiled, and it had already begun, "Just go and see."


    He was planning to read the post, watch the enemy camp silently, and investigate the actions of those players. An incredible message was sent out by the wisdom of the brain:


    "Someone is exploring the orchard location of the Zerg Queen."

 Chapter 319： Emperors boring life

    Who is messing with me again?


    Xu Zhi''s face gradually solidified, instantly stunned and felt bizarre.


    The wisdom of the brain has shielded any exploration methods that players can come up with, and there is no way to locate the position of the orchard in reality. Don''t underestimate the technological capabilities of the high-tech Zerg.


    But how can I find a location?


    In fact, it is not without holes.


    After all, the previous Phoenix, in order to break the shield and travel through the world, made a space crossing, this special way to skip the protective cover shield, then positioning in front of...


    Is it a law of cause and effect?


    .....


    Beijing, a beautiful and luxurious room.


    The decoration is elegant, with a large pink bed, several dolls laid out in the legend, and a small cloakroom set next to it, which is full of brand-name bags, shoes, and various expensive luxury goods.


    Next to the cloakroom, there is a hand-made wall, and all kinds of exquisite out-of-print handcrafts add up to millions, not to mention the luxury cloakroom next to it.


    "The life of rich people is so calm and boring! From childhood to big, I have done everything to go smoothly. It is really distressing! Can''t you be beaten by a society and torture me?" Mengmei murmured,


    "I want to be beaten!!"


    She suddenly yelled, wearing a white pajamas, a cute bear pattern on her clothes, stretched out, sitting in front of the computer, tapping on the keyboard, "I didn''t expect that my real European gas was even brought in In the game! As soon as I entered, I heard the earth-raising Daojun preaching, becoming the mother of the vines, and then becoming the building wood, blessing all beings, ending the longevity as a disciple....It was a strange encounter to the extreme."


    Only she herself knows how good her luck is.


    As soon as she was born, she was in an extremely wealthy family. She was beautiful and tall, and her external conditions were invincible. It was directly the peak of many people''s dreams in her life. And after she was born, her father''s career leaped forward.


    At the age of eight, her father took her to watch the fortune-telling fortune telling her, saying that she was the kind of life that Fuze was against. He was so lucky that his father would not be able to get her baby right away, and his father did all kinds of dangers.


    That dad, I wish she could be treated like a **** of wealth, and she would incense melons and fruits every day so that she could wait for her life.


    "I am God''s favorite cub!"


    Mengmei looked at Erlang very seriously, "I think that I am the luckiest few people on earth. There is no pursuit in reality. Only in this unknown real alien game makes me interested."


    The famous players such as Alchemy Emperor, Qiu Mingshan Speed, Cerebellum Bluff Down the Mountain, and Long Wuming. These well-known players are better than her, right before she went in, and smarter than herself.


    But they can''t confuse themselves.


    This is fortune.


    There are countless geniuses in history, but many people are cold.


    It''s not enough to have your own talents, but also luck. Looking at the long history, those kings can rise up. Isn''t that amazing luck?


    For example, Liu Bang cut the snake to show the emperor''s appearance, and the son of the Red Emperor, no matter whether the legend is true or false, but luck must be against the sky! He has his own talents and wisdom, but without luck against the sky, how can there be a variety of ungenerated wizards who will help him one after another? From that poor background, I can''t go that far.


    One''s chance is very important, even more important than talent. Oneself is the kind of European emperor who falls off a cliff and can pick up martial arts cheats!


    "They Africans, work harder, that is, as a thunder hammer to fart, the existence of slime ten rose coins, one''s luck is too important, how can it fight me?"


    Mengmei murmured, suddenly carrying her hands and pacing, and came to the window, an overbearing posture that looked at the small mountains, very arrogant, "especially I built the dragon veins, after condensing an incense of luck, luck It seems to be a golden dragon in my life, which makes my luck more powerful. If I say that I am a little luck, now it is a big luck!"


    "I am God''s favorite cub! It''s the favorite girl of Genesis God, so I''m going to pursue my male god!"


    The better her luck, this is not just in the game.


    In reality, it is also reflected invisibly, as if the dragon veins of that ridiculous world blessed themselves in reality.


    "It''s as if our two worlds are in the same world. I can feel the big Zhou Dynasty, the blessing of my luck... a magical game!" Mengmei looked at herself in the mirror and became more and more beautiful. , The body is getting better and better, and he turns a circle in front of the mirror again, laughing:


    "And, it seems that the closer it is to the South, the more it seems that I can feel the traction in the dark. Do I have to drive and go there and find the past along the way?" Mengmei held her cheek, "Anyway, mother Qingteng often goes out to watch movies and travels everywhere..."


    Xu Zhi:? ? ?


    This person has a lot of inner dramas and is still doing crazy things! ?


    Would she really be able to find my orchard with her own European spirit according to her feelings?


    "Luck, what about metaphysics?"


    He took a deep breath.


    Speaking of my hard work, I haven''t understood Dao heart for so long. As soon as this product came up, I walked around and understood Dao heart?


    Xu Zhi noticed the European explosion of this product very early.


    At that time, I just thought I was lucky for a while, but I did not expect it to be a smooth ride, and before Medusa set a trap, pits her to jump in. As a result, under various coincidences, it also turned into a danger. It is still in the other party¡¯s world. Saint...


    "In this world, is there really a statement of destiny? Wherever we go, will we be able to eliminate danger?"


    Sitting in the carriage, Xu Zhi felt big, and asked the wisdom side brain~www.novelhall.com~ The wisdom side brain came with a mechanical sound: "A life planet, the thoughts and incense of countless creatures will gather, and will form the living beings in the underworld. Knowledge, which is what you often say about the earth¡¯s consciousness Gaia, inadvertently favors certain creatures and becomes the son of luck, which is what you say is the person who chooses luck."


    Really have earth consciousness?


    Xu Zhining choke for a few seconds, did not expect this.


    "Yes, for granted."


    Wisdom Vice Brain replied, "It''s like the incense system of the old world, converging into heaven...can be realized in the sand table world, and it can also be realized on this planet, except that there is no ordinary planet with extraordinary life. The converging sense of sentient beings is just a very common and obscure, minimal existence, without self-awareness."


    Xu Zhi naturally understood this, went to the cinema to smoke incense, and as a result absorbed too little.


    The wisdom of the brain continued to explain: "Some extraordinary planets, a lot of respectable people, the planet''s consciousness will be stronger, even stronger, will form conscious life, become a demon with some chance, that is also a form of life, It¡¯s called ionic life, which is the heavenly way of a planet."

 Chapter 320： prelude

    "The consciousness of a planet is very powerful?" Xu Zhi asked.


    "Earth is not a consciousness, a group of mortals, it is impossible to produce heaven....The real heaven is very rare and very powerful. In the entire universe, life forms are diverse, 99% are carbon-based life, silicon-based life, many It is a rare and unique life, ionic life, causal life, and even some unknown taboo life of the universe. It is terrible enough to instantly destroy any top nine or ten civilization, it is a category that cannot be provoked..."


    The wisdom brain opens, "Our Zerg, but only the top of carbon-based life, can evolve to simulate any structure of flesh and blood life, but it also has limitations."


    Xu Paper nodded.


    It has been known for a long time that the talents of the Zerg are very defiant, and they have the potential for unlimited development, but they are not invincible. The previous generation of the Zerg emperor flew into the high-dimensional world and was beaten alive.


    The insignificantly developed farming stream is king.


    According to the division, levels 1 to 7 are lower civilizations.


    The eighth-level existence is the middle civilization, and the eighth-level civilization can start to cross the planet.


    The magnitude of the span is qualitative change, and the existence of the ninth level is the ninth level civilization, which is already a rare higher civilization in the universe.


    Going further, I dare not speculate...


    Xu Zhi didn''t care. After all, he squatted at home, farmed and developed himself.


    "That is to say, this is a heavenly way similar to the ancient world, where the incense of all living beings gathers...It''s just that in the hundreds of millions of years of the earth, the heavenly way in which the consciousness of the birth of countless creatures converges is too weak to be dispensable.. and true The powerful is the indigenous heavenly path of the extraordinary planet, it is a certain form of life."


    Xu Zhi feels that perhaps the extraordinary planets in the universe really have a view against the sky.


    But it has nothing to do with yourself, now get a few small sandboxes.


    "It turns out that Mengmei does have some good luck. She can go smoothly in the sand table world because this sand table...is also on the earth and is part of the earth."


    Originally, on this ordinary earth, she did not have much luck or good luck. At the most, she had a lot of wealth and was at the peak of her life. She would not become a child of destiny, and she would build a world of extraordinary sandboxes. Just go in and be awesome.


    After figuring out all of this, Xu Zhi couldn''t help crying and laughing, and thoroughly understood many rules. He really had the consciousness of the earth.


    "She is not the only one. There are dozens of people covered by the whole planet on her planet. The amount of luck covered by her is only at the midstream level." Wisdom responded, "However, she superimposed the old world. Incense, the power of a country forms a dragon vein, superimposed on the atmospheric transport of the ancient world, the natural transport has been enhanced..."


    "This person is getting more and more European...but you don''t have to worry about it."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, "A person''s luck is also a talent. Like talents, even if Mengmei is sanctified, what about? It''s equivalent to being a person, indirectly using and controlling the consciousness of the earth.. .. the stronger she is, the more she will absorb most of her luck."


    Although weak, how much is a life planet!


    Can it be useful in the future?


    After all, this is similar to Dao Changsheng''s "Tian Dao", but it is much weaker than Dao Chang Sheng, but it can''t bear the huge people, the entire planet, not a small orchard''s small Tian Dao.


    Mengmei, the player, may have to pay attention to it, soak up her European spirit!


    "The heaven''s heaven?"


    Xu Zhi thought a little, and set up a small sand table by himself. It might be helpful for him to know this.


    ...


    In the room, Mengmei didn¡¯t know that she was taken care of by the operator of the game, and thought that her real identity was very confidential. She tilted her legs and posted in front of the computer.


    "Epic war, brothers, drums of war!" Fight against the old rival Medusa online! Reverse the desperation! ¡·


    At this moment, the whole forum is extremely fierce and very lively.


    "Reported by our reporter, Mengmei evolved into Jackie Chan: Recently, the neighboring wizarding world next door, due to the harsh environment, various sewage discharges, and the unclassified garbage, led to a weak atmosphere, the world''s cooling problem, and invaded our world.


    My Ivy League Mother, once again declares that the territories of our desert world are sacred and inviolable!


    To be honest, there is a big gap between the two sides, but the few big-name players inside, as well as me, are not vegetarian! (Clenched)


    The red-named player, when he was Cthulhu, set a trap and slayed Medusa''s life, letting her return from death. Now she can beat her again! "


    Mengmei''s words are very arrogant, no matter what, morale can''t be lost, you have to blow it out.


    There was still a lot of talk around.


    "How to fight? There is a huge gap in strength! (Confused)"


    "Yeah, there are too many monarch emperors, and we have too few emperors. Although every combat power is against the sky, it can''t carry a group of **** guys around you! (Funny)"


    "And, the secret potions behind the potions that were left behind are not used anymore? The development of the millennium has completely complemented the potions system, and even the current Cthulhu gods, they have some incomprehension. Now!"


    "Mudusa, who is not stupid, occupies the body of Cthulhu. It must be completely owned, and will not leave any flaws, and will be robbed (`?¦Ø?'')"


    ....


    The discussion is great.


    They are familiar with the system of the potion era, even developed by players, but now after thousands of years, it has transformed into an unrecognized state. There are hundreds of occupations alone, which is an extremely mature system.


    "It''s okay, we already have a plan-learning to save a different world!" Mengmei spoke.


    "Learn to save the world?" Everyone was stunned, unsure.


    Everyone has come to the door, what do you mean by studying now? Relying on how excellent knowledge, pioneering peerless magic, like the nine-turn metaphysics, Jedi turned over?


    "You are too young! You absolutely can''t think of what we are going to do~www.novelhall.com~ If you can think of it, wouldn''t Medusa also have to think about it?"


    "And in order to stop the enemy, even if we give our lives, we will not hesitate! After all, we are too old, live for more than 900 years, and it is almost at the end of life! After a few years of life, since we are going to die, just The land we have lived in has made a final contribution, and we must defend this pure land at all costs!"


    Mengmei said very affectionately, "We are players! We are not afraid of death! We also love this land deeply, we laughed for it, and wept for it... The scenes of the Western Ages were very emotional. Thousand, everyone, please witness our death!!!"


    There was silence around me, counting time, Mengmei and others had been in for nine days.


    "Don''t worry, you will see the screenshot soon, I plan to start live broadcasting now."


    Screenshots,


    A picture was posted quickly.


    "The war has begun, come on, and witness our death!"

 Chapter 321： reverse

    Blood domain.


    The blood was paving and soaking everywhere, and the soil turned into blood, and the Emperor Dou Zhan stood quietly on the soil, overwhelming the momentum of the Eight Wastelands, and the sky collapsed.


    He is a heavenly emperor, a heavenly emperor who fights for the strongest. He has been sitting in the blue sky of the nine skies. The origin of the fighting warrior is very old. It can be traced back to the days of the earth. He was once called the God of Fighting, and he had unparalleled combat power. At this time, he was guarding the fairy world and the ordinary people.


    "As long as I''m still there, I will never allow you to take half a step."


    Tiantu was covered in blood, and he shouted unwillingly. His voice conveyed the heavens, and the whole earth was shaking.


    "Hehe, Fighting Emperor Tiantu, you are very strong and extremely extraordinary. You have to admit this, but how about that? You have been ambushed by us and blocked us many people? You are too old, from your The world is epoch-making, and today, it is on the verge of death. What can it do?" There was a prince''s eye in the ancient era of magic potions.


    "You are the only nine-turn metaphysic that you have successfully practiced besides Heavenly Dao, so what? We have already made preparations and can''t find your secret, but you can try one by one." Very cold.


    "Even if I die, I will drag you into the water!"


    Emperor Tiantu shot.


    "kill!"


    This is almost the last battle of Tiantu. He alone fought thirteen Devil Emperors, with eight arms and a real body, bombarded like crazy, as if the sky collapsed, the ground split, and the whole world was shaken.


    The fighting tactics of the Emperor Fighting Warriors are unparalleled. The eight arms are constantly decimated, and the legs are amazing. They have developed the nine fighting tactics and used all the power to fight the 13 ancient magic potions.


    "Huh? You''re exhausted, but you haven''t carried all beings in the inner world?"


    "Are you afraid of being crushed, the sentient beings die?" A sneer came.


    "Ridiculous! Before you die, you still worry about mortals, mortals are just ants. No matter how many they are, it will be useless if you don''t have more energy. It will be easier for you to kill them!"


    ....


    A monarch emperor spoke coldly.


    They are still naturally vigilant and silent. The opponent''s system combat power is difficult to cultivate, but the upper limit is very high. The combat power of the same rank is three or four times that of their own side. Their own combat power at the same rank is terrible. The other party can actually Thirteen of them fighting together are outrageous.


    They also heard about the other party¡¯s history:


    Tiantu competed with the emperor for God, and the emperor cut off his head and was buried under Changyang Mountain.


    He is one of the oldest Heavenly Emperors.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Fighting Heavenly Emperor threw a punch, the chaotic light surrounded his palms, and a monarch emperor screamed, exploding into a blood mist, but he also suffered a heavy blow in an instant.


    "Just kill us alone, continue to kill him, he won''t last long."


    The besieged potions of the monarch emperor seemed not to be afraid, and did not feel the sorrow of rabbits and foxes, and continued to speak calmly.


    On the battlefield, the other emperors saw this scene, showing anger, wanting to help, roaring extremely excited, wanting to go, but they were stopped by a demon emperor potion, cold eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon."


    "This emperor, one of the most powerful, is dead, and the rest of you will not be too long."


    ....


    This was an ambush, and it cost a lot of money to stop other Heavenly Emperors. There were many deaths and injuries, but these costs were worth it. They wanted to kill the God of War in the place.


    boom!


    The violent collision, the terrifying light swayed heavily, and the true body of the **** of war, Tiantu, was constantly broken, and death and rebirth alternated. The strong resilience was also wiped out in a heavy battle.


    Two more potions and monarch emperors died, and the God of War, Tiantu, was also on the verge of death. After all, he was not Dao Changsheng, nor did he carry many souls in the inner world.


    "I... I''m not reconciled!!"


    The Emperor Tiantu roared loudly, and his hair was distributed.


    There is a decisive clarity and blood in his eyes.


    This expression made countless people sad and moved.


    "I lived for nearly a thousand years, will I fall today!"


    He was already on the verge of death. Finally, he roared and sprinkled the whole land. He was about to fight a potion emperor again, with strong unwillingness, "If it is not that I am too old and full of energy, it may not be your opponent!"


    Wow!


    His blood fell.


    The body was broken and completely lost his vitality.


    "Fighting God of War..."


    Throughout the earth, countless people mourned, prostrate on the ground, and weep and shake the world.


    This ancestor and ancestor died, this is an ancient master of the world, but unfortunately time took his youth today.


    This ancient Heavenly Emperor who guarded the heavenly courts was closed for hundreds of years. At this time, he still chose to take action, dragging his old body, and resisting the whole world in the most desperate moment, fighting for all living beings.


    "He could have escaped, but..."


    Someone was crying in tears.


    For a long time, since the beginning of the world, Tiantu Emperor is one of the oldest existences. He is respected as the Wuzu. His merits can shock the ages, opening up the ancestors and witchcrafts, overthrowing the age of the innate ancient gods, and establishing the prosperous ancestors. Heaven Court, but stolen the results.


    The Dantian cultivation method he developed was physical cultivation. Another system for the ancestors was a few years old. It was called the two mother scriptures, which laid the foundation for future generations. Many emperors came along his path It can be said that without him, the whole world would have no physical training.


    "The devil, the demon, the buddha, and the fairy, destroy the adult of Wuzifang!"


    "Witch, speak the inverse word!"


    ....


    At this time, some old Wu people were yelling, screaming, and crying in silence. This is the fall and silence of an era. Many people cried out in silence.


    "If it weren''t for Tiantu and the emperor fighting for the gods and making a big noise in Tiangong, they would not be suppressed under the Changyang Mountain for five hundred years..."


    "Ancient rumors are that the Emperor Tiantu is one of the ancient innate treasures of the earth. It is a stubborn stone psychic in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Every time it is innocently shown, the sun is refined and the moon shines. Fairy cell, turned into a stone man..."


    "If it weren''t for the God of Fighting and lost his golden treasure hoop, how could he fight so hard with the immortal golden body of the nine-turn Xuan Gong?" Some old Wu people cried out in silence.


    "Yeah, this ancient existence has gone through hardships in 1991 before it became a **** of fighting!"


    ....


    Among their sadness, the style of painting gradually became wrong.


    Hula.


    On the bright red land, Xu Zhi and Sheila stopped the carriage and watched this scene from afar.


    Sheila covered her mouth and exclaimed loudly, "That God of Fighting is a heroic selfless emperor who protects all beings of the earth! He is not afraid of death, but also drags his old body and blocks in front of the invaders."


    Sheila grieves, "Yeah, bare-handed, if not for losing his weapon, gold hoops..."


    Xu Zhi smiled irrefutably, "That''s selling people."


    "What is human...?"


    Sheila was puzzled.


    Xu Zhi did not answer.


    What is the virtue of the red name player, he could not understand more clearly, one by one.


    Their current behavior is probably like those celebrities. In order to increase their fans, they are crazy about selling people. There is an operating studio behind them to attract fans'' worship!


    Xu Zhi suddenly had a toothache, and he turned up a rare world, which is now the most popular personal biography "The Legend of Fighting War". It is a tragic growth story, "You are giving yourself this way without permission." Adding heroic characters and background stories requires two blossoms..."


    woo woo woo woo!


    "Emperor Tiantu, fell!"


    The whole world is deserted, there are old people and children, walking out of hand with "The Legend of Fighting War", howling and crying, hysterical, their sorrow and faith gradually turned into invisible strands, flying to the sky.


    Celestial world, an ancient existence mourns, and the thoughts turn into mist.


    Gradually, the huge Great Zhou Dynasty, the dragon veins converged, shaking, and turned into a golden dragon rising into the sky, sparkling, hundreds of millions of immortals dazzling, illuminating the entire dynasty.


    boom! !


    Countless thoughts converge and condense into a figure of order, gradually solidifying and turning into flesh and blood.


    This is a majestic figure of unparalleled beauty, full of black hair dancing wildly, wearing gold armor of the God of War, wearing a purple gold crown, walking on the clouds, holding a golden stick, containing infinite light and fire, as if gently Stirring, the whole world will be pierced.


    "It''s the fighting god, he''s back..."


    Many people are in tears.


    The emperor monarchs next to him had a terrified look, "Impossible! Only the Hu Rennong of the Great Zhou Dynasty can be born again, immortal, and his merits burn into the hearts of all beings!"


    "This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! An Emperor of Heaven needs too much energy! An innumerable minister of the entire Zhou Dynasty ~www.novelhall.com~ The incense and thoughts of the strong, Confucian, and sentient beings can only be provided to one Emperor of Heaven. Hu Rennong, it is absolutely impossible to provide the second Heavenly Emperor."


    Tiantu God of War only smiled slightly, stroking this peerless soldier, "Secretly adding people, can it really be...the wish of all living creatures to believe, is the condensed artifact of merit?"


    "I''m alive again!!" He jumped up and smashed his stick with a strong and fierce posture. "Who dares to stand tall when I wait for my life? Who dares to fight me!"


    "Cogito ergo sum!"


    At the moment when this **** of warfare took off, his eyes burst out bright.


    Bang!


    A flash of lightning illuminated his posture, as if to make Tiantu and the emperor''s domineering spirit once again imprinted in the eternal millennium history.


    I am alive again!


    His heart stirred up, making him unable to resist...


    Screenshot.

 Chapter 322： Behind the scenes?

    A great emperor in the distant potion era looked at this scene in amazement.


    The God of Fighting is the oldest Emperor of Heaven. It is almost impossible to realize that he can live again.


    Not to mention the great fighting god, who does not cultivate the way of incense, and in a short period of time, it is difficult to achieve the great merit of being forever in the heart of all beings. That is the supreme glory that almost no one can achieve.


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! Even if it''s done in the hearts of all living beings, the Great Zhou Dynasty can only accommodate one Heavenly Emperor. How can we resurrect the second Heavenly Emperor now?"


    An emperor sneaked into the Great Zhou Dynasty and killed many people who worshiped incense. He knew the operation of the Great Zhou Dynasty, so he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    No matter what you think, this is impossible, but you can do it!


    "Abandoned ancient world, hide too many terrible backers!"


    "Perhaps this is just the tip of the iceberg!"


    At this time, a great potion monarch emperor finally panicked. The resurrected fighting **** is obviously different from the previous one. It seems to be much stronger. The old body is restored to the heyday by the willingness of all living beings.


    "God of War, you are recovering from death. This is the layout you have already prepared? Do you want to go against the sky?"


    A Skeleton Undead Great Emperor opened his mouth, scolded loudly, and looked extremely angry.


    They have begun to be afraid.


    ....


    At this moment, in the forum, Mengmei is broadcasting live.


    A screenshot was sent out quickly and intensively.


    It has even formed a slideshow, which has become a continuous picture of a movie theater. This is a unique feature recently added to the "Spore Evolution" forum, which provides continuous playback of screenshots.


    The successive pictures make people seem to see a live fairy movie, live broadcast of the war between the two realms.


    When netizens saw Emperor Dou Zhan and Emperor Tiantu, they fell into a trap and were surrounded by people. They were all tense and their hearts tightened. On that day, Emperor Tu was fighting unyieldingly and touched each of them.


    "Lying trough? Are you really going to die? (Meng)"


    "Ah! I feel a little emotional. Time has passed. It has been nine hundred years. Although it is only more than a week, but this once famous player named Bell, once couldn''t think of this step."


    "Although his life is about to end, he can withdraw, but he has stood up to protect the land (sighs)"


    "Red-named players, there is also a selfless scene of Grand Duke, they have changed! They are good! (Tears)"


    ...


    All the people in front of the computer saw this scene.


    A ancestral witch emperor bathed in blood, fighting with laughter, his eyes clear, **** and moving.


    They feel:


    The kind of look that saves all beings cannot be pretended!


    The picture quickly evolved, and soon, the Fighting Emperor was hit harder. Before dying, he killed several potion monarch emperors, and the residual body quickly fell on the ground and completely lost his vitality.


    Ooo!


    Many emotional people cried in tears. They took white tissues in front of the computer and wiped their tears silently.


    "He has changed! He is a good person!"


    "Woo, woo, I haven''t issued a good card in my life, the first one will be given to you! (crying)"


    "Ah! I always thought that the players are all sand sculptures, full of brains and thoughts. I didn''t expect such a magnificent scene! Sure enough, we are still at a critical moment, and it is still very bloody! This is the praise of humanity!"


    Many people feel that the red name players have been washed away.


    Thinking about his merits, he was very ups and downs all his life, and has been on the way to be beaten, but it did benefit the entire ancient world, opened up the veins of the ancestors and witches, and also overthrew the later ancestors and ancestral courts, and defeated Qi Qi. Only in this way can we have the prosperity of the present era.


    Some people even comforted:


    "Don''t be sad, this is a happy ending!"


    "Yes, yes! This player''s second life is very exciting and magnificently dead."


    However, just when everyone was remembered and filled with emotion, the next second, the style of painting changed suddenly. In the forum post, a screenshot was sent out:


    A Jincancan armor fighting god, resurrected, holding a gold hoop and laughing wildly.


    There was even a screenshot of his own first-person screenshot with text:


    "You can''t imagine the joy of rebirth, I live the second life!"


    Player:? ? ?


    puff! They spit out old blood.


    Their faces went dark on the spot and fell into a brief silence.


    Is this a screenshot from a lifetime? Let us recall?


    But will this not be a conspiracy? How do you feel that there is something wrong with this style of painting?


    They watched it subconsciously, and sure enough, the following screenshots were quickly released one by one. It was the fighting **** who regained his youth, the light was shining, and he sent out a strong fighting spirit.


    They reacted completely.


    "It is estimated that it is so sad that it absorbs incense!"


    "You are so poisonous! Beasts! Scum! Humans collapse!"


    They are completely grieved and angry, and the evidence is conclusive. Someone here deceived our tears with a disagreement. This drama is so fascinating that it is definitely a super movie emperor. It not only deceived the indigenous people inside, but even they were deceived. A wave.


    If there are incense misses in front of the computer, they will also contribute.


    They wailed with great resentment.


    "I''m so angry! My mother asked me why I lifted the table! I''m so special, I don''t believe you sand sculptures anymore! (Grit your teeth)"


    "I am also stupid, too young, I suffered a loss in the past, and I will still be deceived by you!! (crying)"


    ...


    The screen burst instantly and it was crazy.


    Countless people are sitting in front of the computer.


    But what is going on here?


    How is it possible to survive?


    They are as unbelievable as those monarch emperors~www.novelhall.com~ knew that it would not be possible for the second heavenly emperor to be reborn.


    Mengmei evolved into Jackie Chan: "Hahahaha! Surprise? Surprise?"


    Countless people have toothaches.


    Mengmei typing: "This is my "learning to save a different world". Next, our reporter Mengmei, let me explain in detail the operational principles of this world war.


    By the way, I forgot to tell you! This plan is planned by the behind-the-scenes girl! If you say that Medusa is the commander of the demon world, I am the commander of the entire fairy world, each commanding a world, playing chess in the same position. "


    What does it mean?


    Everyone was surprised, isn''t Mengmei salted fish? How did you get to this height in the background?


    Mengmei smiled slightly while sitting at the computer, hitting the keyboard, and she was so excited, "It''s literally meaning! I''m responsible for issuing instructions, Heaven, several red-named players, and ancient emperors, as my little brother, responsible for implementation! Challenge!"


    :. :

 Chapter 323： Origin

    Everyone''s mind was blank.


    Mengmei is the commander of this war?


    This is a bigger impact than the revival of the famous red player "Bell".


    The previous cute girl is very salty fish.


    In the "Dao Changsheng Plan", several red-named players were the main players. She came to implement it and personally went to teach the disciple Dao Changsheng. She has always been on the edge of playing soy sauce.


    But now this plan is her plan to lead?


    How did she do it? A few famous players would listen to her obediently?


    Does she have this ability?


    Maybe there is!


    And in front of this Tiantu emperor''s resurrection plan, is she secretly leading?


    Mengmei tilted her legs and constantly struck the text, "This girl, as the mother of the earth''s dragon veins, the first ancestor of the entire incense system! Enlightened the apprentice Hu Rennong, opened the Dazhou incense dynasty, and has already thoroughly understood the mystery of incense... . Otherwise, how did Bell resurrect? For hundreds of years, traveling the whole earth, hehe! You think, I am really traveling?"


    Everyone was shocked and an incredible thought came to their minds!


    Is this man pretending to be salted fish?


    Are you thinking about the Yinhong player again?


    Previously, this product pitted the Red Name player alive, and ended up with all kinds of treasures imprisoned. Everyone did not forget her insignificant and insidious degree. It was really a true story of sand carving netizens!


    Things are confusing.


    "Now the red-named player Bell is indeed overcast..."


    "Yeah! Although Bell said that he took the opportunity to resurrect the second life and break away from the old, but the **** emperor who was enshrined as an incense can only act in the eyes of others in the future, otherwise the incense will be broken..."


    "This is a conspiracy. Bell doesn''t want to die. He knows that it can only do so."


    ...


    Countless people analyzed the picture they just saw.


    They are not stupid, there are so many smart people, but they tickle their hearts and want Mengmei to decipher the truth.


    Mengmei: "You are too conspiracy! What am I pretending? People are indeed salted fish! As a farming leisure stream player, swimming in the mountains and waters, but although not as effective as those red-named players, but already as a geologist, It took hundreds of years of constant transformation to let my apprentice take me to travel all over the mountains and rivers, study the earth''s dragon veins, and advance the dragon veins to version 3.0."


    Screenshots,


    A screenshot was posted.


    In the picture are dense lines of dragon veins, forming a delicate pattern, simple and vicissitudes.


    Mengmei said: "You may not understand these things? This is the practice of the underworld!"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Was this the way to gather the soul of the entire wizarding earth and make Ermin into a god?


    Mengmei continued to explain: "This is a map of the Dragon Vessel of Beiyu Divine Land, and it will not be posted on other continents! It is too big, as far as the conspiracy theory is thickened! I did not want to practice the whole land with the dark soil to sacrifice the whole land. Spirit, take the opportunity to become a god...


    It¡¯s a very simple plan,


    A few hundred years ago, I secretly contacted the speed of Qiu Mingshan and asked him to ask for the top secret information at that time-the dark soil was formed into a formation, which was used as a reference to build the dragon vein.


    The mystery of the Nether Earth practice, this is the alchemy secret of the Cthulhu Evil God at the time, I did not know, and I also discussed it with the Alchemist Emperor, and continued to improve it, forming the current dragon vein structure, which does not absorb souls, but it can More efficiently absorb the incense of sentient beings, the thoughts of the creatures on the ground, follow my roots, enter the ground, and gather in the dragon vein...


    This is the prototype of the dragon vein,


    The construction of the dragon veins is not as simple as you think you are, just burying my vines,


    I can do this step, and my attainments in alchemy formation now absolutely hang all people! Including the previous alchemist, his knowledge level has long been unable to keep up with this era!


    One thing is that when traveling around the mountains and rebuilding the dragon vein, the **** by Bai Xiaosheng took the opportunity to take a lot of research results in this area of ??alchemy (angry)


    After all, at the time, after the overthrow of Di Qi, I was thinking, I want to ambush a wave of famous players, lest they mess up! There must be means of containment, and even make them a wave! The two big brothers outside also agreed to help secretly... that''s why. "


    Dragon Vessel 3.0?


    Everyone was speechless.


    What are you doing, secretly busy with this?


    Don''t care about anything, but very positive about the rebate!


    But having said that, the speed of Qiu Mingshan, the two goods of Mengmei, now I want to secretly contact secretly, I don''t know how long the communication has been.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn, now in the ancient wood world, is also studying the field of "alchemy life", very salty fish.


    And Mengmei, also in the ancient world earlier, studying the field of "Alchemy Formation", everyone''s alchemy specialization is different...


    "Damn! These gangsters secretly communicate in secret, we outsiders simply don''t know!!"


    "Nima, it''s so insignificant!"


    "Ooooooooo! When can I be as good as them, standing at the same height, a group of big guys secretly plan together? Secretly engage in things? Thinking all day against the sky? Overturning the God of Creation? (Expect)"


    ....


    Many people are not stupid, they have thought of many things.


    Mengmei continued to speak, "The current system is formed on the basis of the ancient human body, which can open up the inner world, there are two major systems,


    Inner heaven and earth, open in the mind of Shangdantian, for the cultivation of Taoism, to collect the incense of all beings to practice!


    Inner world, open in the lower abdomen of Dandantian, for physical training, hammering Dantian furnace for cultivation!


    If the system of physical training, the Dantian meridian method of the lower abdomen, was created by several famous players, and later, it was deduced to the peak with Dao Changsheng.


    Then I created the incense law system that went to Dantian and knew the sea! "


    Everyone: "..."


    Mengmei said very seriously, "I know the sea system. I had this idea before. Only later, I guided the ancestors to have a new year, opened up the sea, gathered the incense, and opened the first incense era. The gods practiced incense, and he also gave me great inspiration. I secretly discussed with him a lot. Later, an ancient era came to an end. As a behind-the-scenes hand, I guided the Hu Rennong to open a second incense era, to be sentient beings. Practice for incense!


    The master of physical training is Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, and the master of Dao cultivation is the Dragon Vein! I personally think that although the combat strength of individual soldiers is far inferior to Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, the overall strength and potential will not be weaker than Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong. It is another kind of immortality. "


    Everyone was sweating.


    Conspirator!


    Mengmei is the real behind-the-scenes!


    She has calculated for hundreds of years that she wants to put the Taoist practice of the incense system all the way to the top, and there is a skill that is not weaker than the nine-turn metaphysics, the incense dragon vein method!


    Just know these players, no one is simple!


    Countless people are upset.


    Mengmei continued to say, "Don¡¯t think I¡¯m too insignificant, I¡¯m a salted fish. As you can see, I don¡¯t have any fighting power? But I¡¯m based on the dragon veins. As long as my mother Ivy died, the whole incense The system, the Great Zhou Dynasty, and even the fairyland now no longer exist!


    Because Immortal Realm has also established the Dragon Vessel to practice Taoism, they are equivalent to living on the body of my Jianmu World~www.novelhall.com~ Red name players have long been eliminated by the times and can only follow me. . Fart! "


    "Stupid human beings, science and technology are the first productive forces, and it is not enough to fight only! I have the core technology and the patents are with me. If you use my dragon vein patents, you have to give me a rebate..."


    I really don''t know what to say.


    Did Mengmei put the IQ business in the right place? Still using the wrong place?


    Is this salted fish working hard to become a salted fish completely?


    But soon, another screenshot was posted.


    It was a young girl wearing a long white dress with open arms, and she was bathed in countless rays of light behind her, as if she were alive, with a few words written on it: The Emperor is alive!


    Mengmei: "This girl is lucky! People are smart! Why do they fight me?"


    Countless people: "..."


    Ahhhh! This man is so shameless!


    Before the speed of the famous autumn mountain, I sent a screenshot of the sun girl''s "Kryptonite", countless people worshipped it, kryptonite made me stronger, and now the cute girl also has a copy and sent a copy Screenshot of "Luck Goddess"?


    However, more people lie down and furiously hit the keyboard in front of the computer:


    "Damn! This kind of beaten and talented girl is a foul! (licking)"


    "I decided that in the dormitory in the future, every time I take an exam, the ranking dedicated to Mengmei will definitely not be hung up! (Manual dog head)"


    "Xinmengmei, have eternal life! Xinmengmei! Resurrect in place!"


    "Huh? That seems to be the case! Look at Bell, who has been resurrected (destination.jpg)"


    .....


    The scene was happy for a moment, and it is estimated that Mengmei will also become the hottest sticker for the next period of time.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 324： plan

    Those who believe in me have eternal life! The believer is resurrected in place!


    Many people have already thought that the goddess of fortune, Mengmei, the mother of the earth, these two identities are expected to become brands and posters in the future.


    Mengmei was sitting in front of the computer, typing on the keyboard, and she was calm, "Just got this kind of power, I also lost a lot! The world is fair, it is equivalent exchange, and the truth that the wizards are pursuing, only I myself know what kind of sacrifice I have made..."


    She murmured, "I''m not pure! There are so many people on my body... This time it really turned into a big man."


    In the forum, countless people still knelt and licked crazy, and various fancy praises the goddess.


    Mengmei dropped her mind and continued to speak: "You are very sensible! The one who licks the best, if you come in later, the queen will reuse it! The goddess of luck will take care of him!"


    Everyone:? ? ?


    They were a little shocked on the spot. They didn''t say it was okay before. This made them afraid to speak in an instant, and it would really become a licking dog after blowing it again! Was it a stone hammer? This is awkward.


    As they hesitated...


    Mengmei continued to speak: "Cough, wait a minute and lick it! Now I have to go back to the topic! As the war commander of the old world, I will naturally take charge of it, because I understand the incense system best. After all, I guided Hu Rennong to develop it. And as the Earth Dragon, I had a plan to fight back very early, which is the scene you see now!


    First of all, we are caught in a wrong point of view, thinking that we are far from the ancient world, and the development is far inferior to the potion era! It is difficult to become stronger in a short time, this is wrong!


    Have you forgotten what is the system of the Great Zhou Dynasty?


    It''s incense!


    Incense is the foundation, all the strong are standing on the incense, and where does the incense come from?


    Li Minsheng!


    Many people have overlooked the essence. The system of the Great Zhou Dynasty is a system of sentient beings. The more people, the stronger!


    The previous Great Zhou Dynasty had a population of tens of millions. Because of the prevailing style of writing, basically as long as adults, most of the scholars have reached the level of first-class Confucianism, opening up the inner world. In this way, tens of millions of people can only provide a very large number of people. A **** of heaven, but a larger number? One hundred million? One billion? Six billion? Number of people beyond the earth? "


    Everyone''s mind is a shock!


    Even this hand?


    Yes, the essence is the incense system, and quantity can make up for quality.


    There are many monarchs and emperors, and the number of our strong cannot be compensated, but the number of our dynasty mortals can make up for this. As long as the accumulation is to a certain degree, the incense is prosperous, and it can resist the gap.


    Form a terrible incense logistic.


    "The commander of this court, Hu Rennong who secretly let my apprentice secretly, as prime minister, has long opened the policy of the Da Zhou Dynasty-the super-birth and super-education plan!


    Our policy encourages the birth of second, third, and fourth births, and does not even have to work, only to be responsible for giving birth, there is a subsidy! But once the population is large, it will cause many problems, famine, employment, study, money expenses...


    But it''s not a problem, you are born, our court will be responsible for subsidies! For the problem of famine, there are court institutions, helping farmers to farm, Qin Tianjian, responsible for praying for rain, the Ministry of Agriculture, responsible for farming, casting spells, applying Yunbu rain!


    And the red-named player comes from the wizarding world, using a microscope to study plants, imitating hybrid rice, and producing extremely high-yield rice crops! Throughout the dynasty, new babies were born every day, and each day was stronger than the other! "


    After listening, this is the farming game?


    A good big Zhou Dynasty, you are a weak chicken cute girl who can''t fight, crazy farming, let people have children?


    From the arrival of Medusa and the travel with Bai Xiaosheng, to the outbreak of war now, it has been fifty or sixty years. The population has multiplied for two or three generations, and each generation has increased by a geometric multiple.


    Mengmei: "Cough cough cough, in fact, this is a very simple plan, that is, a national policy of''super-birth and super-education''. Now it''s not just ordinary, Xian Ting is also full of mortals, let''s take a look now Demographic report."


    Screenshot (Statistic Table of Urban-Rural Population Ratio)


    Everyone looked at it carefully and was shocked.


    There are now 300 million people in the wild world!


    The Ninefold Heaven Realm, all the big caves and heavens, and all places in the world are crowded, realizing the most efficient environmental survival plan.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    A screenshot was quickly posted.


    In an elegant country classroom, there are many children aged four or five who are studying and studying, Lang Lang speaks, and there are gray-school students giving lectures.


    A screenshot is superimposed, and the children''s words are understood from the mouth:


    "Odd and even, the sign depends on the quadrant!!"


    Lang Lang''s voice sounded as if he was walking out of the classroom window and drifting into the distance.


    ....


    Mengmei: "Did you understand? This is the "learning to save a different world" plan. Crazy fertility is not enough. Only a reader, a cultivator of Confucianism, a sense of heaven and earth, and a full reading of poems and books can have a stronger incense, so In order to have a stronger mortal and lower-level mass power, our national policy has the theory of "youth is strong but the country is strong." Now, the Great Zhou Dynasty, teaching literacy at the age of three, went to primary school at the age of five or six and recites the text!"


    Mengmei made a line:


    "The Great Zhou Dynasty, the way of Confucianism, set the heart for heaven and earth! Make a life for the people! Follow the sacred school for the past! Open the peace for the world!"


    "May the world be like a dragon! May the world be like a Tao forever!"


    Everyone:? ? ?


    Ruthless learning machines, these cute children, are bald at a young age? Everyone suffocated for a long time, heartbroken, sinful! You are a demon! !


    "It turns out that this is the true meaning of reading to save a different world! (shock)"


    "This game deserves to be a cross-generation game that always advocates our love of learning. Every time you solve a problem, it''s all about \''love of learning''! From the rise of Alchemist''s late years, Elmin defeated Cthulhu, and then When Dao Changsheng fights Emperor Qi....it¡¯s one thing, it¡¯s a coincidence! I don¡¯t believe it! (The evidence is solid, the game plan is coming out!)"


    "Mengmei: Medusa~www.novelhall.com~ I can''t beat you, but I''m farming and dying you! All the people read! Everyone is bald and strong! One punch superman!"


    "Medusa was kicked out of the group chat by the administrator because of the excessive language!"


    "Animals! Mengmei really Niubibi! Bringing the pain of our study, an enhanced version of nine-year compulsory education, to a different world, like it! (Breakthrough)"


    "What should I do if a bear kid throws a fight and kicks a quilt in a premature love? It must be too few homework! Just open a few more courses on "calculus, from entry to entry"."


    Everyone thought it was awesome, and I immediately wanted to understand.


    In the current Great Zhou Dynasty, the establishment of dragon veins and the formation of incense is a system of worshipping the gods. The strong emperor Tiandi enshrines and mourns, and will die undead to the end of this system-I am here without thinking!


    Of course, it is not immortal. The weakness lies in the Dazhou dynasty and the people of Liming.


    In short, if the dynasty is immortal and the living people are immortal, they will not die.

 Chapter 325： Incense is poisonous

    Someone quickly spoke: "The Great Zhou Dynasty is a perfect prosperous world, a dream utopia! A cultivator who travels between cities and rural areas for the daily use of the people, there is no tyranny, corrupt officials, happiness, coexistence, is the perfect ideal country !"


    "Yes! This royal incense dragon vein system is very perfect, because the system will not produce tyrants and traitors at all, it is terrible! It is not weaker than the achievements of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong."


    "Mudusa: I''m so difficult. I didn''t expect to visit Jiangshan with the salted fish I was staying with. It turned out to be the commander-in-chief of the fairyland! Teach a bunch of kids who love learning. If you kill her at first, Nothing happened!"


    Mengmei evolved into Jackie Chan: "Yeah! This Mengmei is greedy and fearful.... There is a magical trick, a dangerous metamorphosis is beside me. How could I not have a backhand, I guaranteed my safety at that time! (Pride)"


    Everyone was startled again.


    Yes!


    Think about the situation at that time, so how can the cute girl who is afraid of dying to not be able to run away? This was originally a bizarre thing. She wasn¡¯t able to run away. Medusa was going to sleep. She could take the opportunity to run at any time.


    This is a mystery.


    Moreover, she is now alone, deep into the demon world, because of her character of fearing death and salty fish, is it not so bold?


    I''m afraid it''s some kind of plan again?


    Cerebellum bluffs down the mountain: "You are so bold that you dare to get around in front of Medusa, what is the secret?"


    Mengmei: "Cough cough cough! Very simple, because I can''t kill!"


    Everyone was stunned and instantly understood the meaning.


    Mengmei is the sage ivy.


    The Master of Heaven, the greatest existence of great merit in the entire ancient world, the creator of the earth dragon veins, the founder of the Dazhou dynasty, her prestige is already inferior to that of Hu Rennong.


    Being able to gather the will of all sentient beings and resurrecting it is no longer a matter of course. No wonder there is no fear.


    Someone couldn''t help but ask: "But, sentient beings, according to the people''s thoughts, gather the resurrected self, is it really you? Is it not another person who has his own memory and wisdom?"


    Mengmei replied with a smile: "Now it has gone through several times, and it has been version 3.0 of Dragon''s Vessel. It has been improved a lot, and it has been able to brand "Soul" in the depth of my Dragon Vessel''s backbone.... Yes, I am naturally."


    Everyone was completely surprised.


    Mengmei is really madly studying the Dragon Vessel, and has already made efforts to eat rebates and perfected the system. Is it really immortal?


    Isn''t it really against the sky?


    Like Phoenix, can the fire be reborn?


    Mengmei explained again, "It''s not so exaggerated, it will still die, because the incense is poisonous."


    Incense is poisonous?


    This is a difficult word to understand.


    Mengmei is very helpless, looking at the computer screen, typing on the keyboard,


    "This is the case. After all, it is already a **** enshrined by all living beings. The **** of incense gathering, the wish of all living beings, the gathering of incense, will erode the consciousness of people gradually, and gradually pull people into the will of all living beings, turning them into their imagination. Such a perfect existence becomes the person they remember and live on it."


    "The greater the difference between the impression of all beings and their own image, the faster the process of assimilation. Just like our Tiantu Emperor, he wrote his life biography "Fight of the Fighting God" to himself and set it without permission. It will become a book sooner or later. The God of Fighting who experienced in Chinese life has gradually lost himself. I estimate that he has been completely assimilated from the distance, which is more than two hundred years. At that time, it is no different from real death."


    In other words, Bell will soon become the image in the book, not himself, and his life span is only two hundred years left?


    "That''s not the real me anymore! It''s the fake self in the eyes of all beings?"


    Many netizens who are good at philosophy speculate.


    ¡ª¡ªI will one day be flattened by the world and live like other people?


    It is already a true "God of All Living Beings", a puppet that guards all living beings. It is placed by the people of Liming in the sustenance of will and hope.


    When Mengmei said this, everyone knew the shortcomings.


    Bell, isn''t he looking for his own death?


    I added so many settings to myself without permission, and it is speeding up to become another person.


    Now he is selfish and selfish, with all kinds of thoughts, sooner or later, he will become the selfless fighting **** imagined by all beings, the existence of the gold hoop stick that pops out of the stone.


    Mengmei continued: "And, don''t die easily, the incense is poisonous, every time you die, all beings are willing to gather together to rebirth, the faster you lose yourself... To escape this situation, according to my guess, there is only one way- -Become a god.


    Breaking through the eighth-level deity, he will be detached and leave the incense system enshrined by all beings to become an independent existence. Bell is so wavey because he wants to take two hundred years and let go and become a **** directly. "


    Everyone immediately understood the plans of several people.


    Mengmei is different. She occupies the dragon''s veins, becoming a **** is a matter of high probability, that is to say, she is not afraid of death, so now it is very wave!


    Everyone has a toothache.


    The commander-in-chief is a salted fish, and he is frantically pretending to be outside with the netizens, scorning the fish, and going to the world of the other party, leaving the red-named players who can fight, and the various emperors fighting in the same place.


    Mengmei is very speechless, "You asked me why I should go to the Devil Realm? It is because I want to build a dragon vein! By the way, travel! I want to be the mother of the earth over there. I asked Cerebellum to tell you when I asked for the Bible before. I did not Lie to you."


    Everyone was sweating, it seemed that Mengmei didn''t lie to them from beginning to end. They were real salted fish. What they are doing is really just building dragon veins, and then getting away everywhere.


    Someone asked: "Then you are not afraid of death, but take Bai Xiaosheng and the apprentices past, what if they are really caught?"


    "It is necessary to build a dragon vein. I bet on Medusa and let me build a dragon vein in the wizarding world. She is also envious of the energy accumulated in the incense. At most, she sends a lot of monarch emperors to grab me and threatens my life. , Forcing me to build dragon veins for her use."


    So self-investing?


    Everyone understood something again~www.novelhall.com~Mengmei became a little puzzled, "But, she didn''t even come to catch me? I''m ready to be beaten! I''m so hard! But now, I am now I will still build the Dragon Vessel and continue to be my farming party."


    Xu Zhi:? ? ?


    So we all want to be beaten by society?


    By chance, it seems a bit bizarre.


    Mengmei continued to explain: "My ultimate plan is to build a dragon vein in the wizarding world and become the mother of the two worlds in order to stop the war...to achieve a win-win situation, after all, we are also very emotional in the wizarding world, we Witnessing growth with your own eyes, the two worlds are our homes. It is better to plan together and invade other worlds? Isn¡¯t it beautiful? Anyway, there are so many worlds, 129,600, it¡¯s not even better to find other worlds! "


    The ultimate plan?


    Do you want to build a dragon vein in the wizarding world?


    Everyone was puzzled, but Mengmei didn''t intend to go on, but let everyone quietly watch.

 Chapter 326： Magic disaster

    Screenshots,


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    "This reporter has evolved into a Jackie Chan from our sister Meng Mei and will report for everyone."


    She continued to grow flowers, live broadcast this battle for the forum.


    In a sense, this is a big battle for players in the game.


    A new era has changed, perhaps, it can be called the new game version of the expansion pack "Devil¡¯s Expedition", the epic battle begins, Medusa, Elmin, Dao Changsheng, Hu Rennong, Liu Wenjian, and various What is the fate of big players?


    Dispute between the two worlds?


    In what way does ¡¡¡¡ end?


    Mengmei no longer talks about it, just leave a sentence at the end:


    "The world of incense, the world of keyboards, and the world of dancing and writing, as long as there is a keyboard to guide public opinion, the will of all beings is enough to converge into infinite power, and there are infinite possibilities-the keyboard man is not born, and the ancient keys are like long nights. !!!"


    .....


    The Great Zhou Dynasty 404.


    The Devil Realm completely invaded, the world was in chaos, and the people were in deep water.


    The immortal world opened, a respected immortal descended, the prefects of the prefectures and counties fought up, the Shushan sword immortal was born, the mountain went down to settle the turmoil, and the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts took action.


    The Wu people in Nanzhao Kingdom sent countless witch sacrifices and warriors wearing golden rings and wearing Miao frontiers to fight against each other. Yunshan Daze, a demon who once ate humans, was born one after another. Race, also bathed in blood.


    Outside the city of Pingyang in Great Zhou.


    The city was completely chaotic. The screams in the city kept on, the elderly and children showed despair, and the monsters were gradually surrounded. Some black monsters with scales slowly moved around the city, and the black pressure was one.


    Shit! !


    Black blood splatter.


    In the sky, a sword fairy fell into the sky, and a sword cut a monster with a bull head into two pieces.


    "Be careful." The disciple of Shushan looked up slightly and looked at another sword immortal, his face unstoppable and dignified. "Pingyang County guards Shangguan Jiucheng, is it still not awake?"


    "Difficult!" A disciple of Shushan showed bitterness and fell quickly. "The local county guard, who has been attacked by the demon strong in the devil disaster, took the opportunity to attack and was invaded by the devil qi... The devil''s breath is violent. Chaos, there is a kind of coercion, inherited some of the characteristics of their origin Demon God... Without Shangguan Junshou pulling the dragon veins, Pingyang moat, it is difficult to open.... Only the local Confucian masters, Shangguan family A respected Confucian, who helped out."


    Poof!


    Between the two speaking, the sword glowed with cold light and quickly beheaded a famous monster.


    Frontier blood realm, the top emperors of both sides are fighting, each guarding the realm, preventing the other from invading their own world, otherwise a heaven emperor will come, it will be a cruel killing, they are all preventing this.


    However, although the other''s strongmen are mutually restrained, there is no way to resist the invasion of the other''s bottom middle-level strongmen. A respectable sixth-order epic strongman quickly rushes in. The goal is to invade and kill.


    The Demon Realm clearly understands that the weakness of the Dazhou dynasty is the people of Limin in the rear. As long as the Dazhou dynasty is destroyed, the dragon''s veins are cut off, and the frontline resistance will not break through!


    "I hope the head master can win!"


    Disciple of Shushan stood on the wall, watching the black pressure below, and his face sinking unstoppably. "Pingyang City is the main node of the Northern Zhou Dragon Vessel of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It must not be broken and stay in Pingyang!"


    Blood soaked the land outside the city.


    ......


    The Great Zhou Dynasty, Beijing.


    "Dongzhou is in danger? Is it about to lose?"


    In the court, the atmosphere was dull.


    Contemporary Emperor Zhou Changan wore a golden dragon robe and a dragon crown, sitting on a dragon chair.


    "My Great Zhou Guoyun... is declining." Zhou Changan closed his eyes. "We, the Great Zhou Dynasty, are enshrined by incense, and negative emotions are prolonged. Lamentations of panic and horror, the incense naturally decreases."


    Zhou Changan hesitated for some time, and suddenly said calmly: "I absorbed the Dragon Vessel to practice, although there is only the sixth hole heaven, but once the dragon is in the body, the combat power is close to a Emperor Dongxu, I... want to control it."


    "Not possible!"


    "This is not for the Holy One!"


    around the minister quickly dissuaded.


    "The Demon Realm, apparently, couldn''t help but wait for the Holy One to personally take action, and then take the opportunity to ambush the Holy One!"


    "It is indeed so! This is a conspiracy! If the Holy Assassin was killed by assassination, the entire Limin people of the dynasty were more negative and desperate, exuding negative emotions, and without incense, we will die for the week."


    "Is it true that I have a peerless force, really depends on the people, is it really painful?"


    Zhou Changan slowly leaned on the dragon chair, exposing his struggle.


    His eyes slowly crossed the ministers who were worried and worried below, as if he had seen himself as the great prince, and Hu Rennong were close friends with each other and discussed the future of the court together.


    At that time, the two of them were still thinking about how to suppress the Jianghu chivalrous people.


    "What is a king?" he asked in the study.


    In the study room, Hu Rennong thought while reading a book, and a calm voice sounded: "The king is the head of the people, and no one is no king."


    He stunned slightly, and it was random.


    "Expedition!"


    He looked at the dissuaded Da Ru and suddenly stood up, revealing an amazing determination.


    The emperor guards the country, the king is dead!


    .....


    Nanzhao.


    On the street, a couple of lovers walked hand in hand, and Shushan disciple''s happy and beautiful face flashed tenderly, looking at the girl in front of him, "I''m working hard to **** you back to Nanzhao, do you really want to do this?"


    a trace of restlessness echoed in my heart.


    "My mother''s way is also my way, don''t stop me..." The girl gently hugged the young man''s arm.


    "I..." The disciples of Shushan grinned reluctantly, and the bitterness in their hearts couldn''t stop, "The days with you are the best time in my life..."


    "Our small Malay nation does not seem to be able to resist the Great Zhou Dynasty. I can only fit the dragon vein. This is the only way to save our countless people in Nanzhao." Soon, the woman in white was deep in the ground, looking at her. The earth''s dragon veins, legs slowly walked into it, surrounded by green vines.


    Bang!


    A woman with legs wrapped around dragon veins and vines~www.novelhall.com~ The woman who turned into a dragon''s tail slowly walked out.


    She was holding a delicate cane. The roots of the vine quickly dragged her into the sky and looked at the man in the shadow in front of her. "Strong from the demon world, tell me your name!"


    This is a handsome man with red hair and black robe. His eyes are burgundy, and he is stalked with a faint blue mist. "Fedric Human Kingdom, mentor of the Royal Academy, I am Rock Fireman Yuke!!"


    Just when Xu Zhi slowly sat in a carriage and hurried to the **** world, the quasi-empires of the bar had already gone out.


    Youke looked calm and looked at the woman in front of her, "You are very powerful, I came with a group of elite disciples, only a week later, only me left...I can see your determination, human A hymn is a hymn to history, and it applies to you as well."


    "Why not attack the Dazhou Dynasty?" she asked.


    "Emperor Zhou Changan of Dazhou, a group of dead men have passed, they are as strong as me!" Youke smiled and bent slightly to perform a gentleman''s salute: "Come on, the strong man of the ancient world, I hope to fight you. "


    Bang!


    A huge flame erupted, and he was enveloped in flames.


    The people of Nanzhao quickly fled, as if natural disasters were coming.


    "Oh my God! That''s Fire Warcraft!"

 Chapter 327： Novels make heroes

    The whole deserted earth.


    The dark black sky was covered with red fire-like clouds, and a golden hoop that stirred the sky was pointed directly at the sky, as if torn the whole world.


    "kill!"


    A battle **** of war roared, his muscles tying up and rushing straight away.


    The sky was stirred into vortices, countless power grids intermingled, Manyan twisted, and quickly rushed to other monarch emperors throughout the world.


    "Really alive!"


    Countless people saw the fighting **** rebirth, could not help but reveal surprises, many people began to cry, grief, cheers, crying, happy roar, countless voices intertwined.


    They know what it means.


    If the front line collapses, it will quickly form a chain reaction, and the whole land that resists the magic disaster at the rear will completely smear the ground.


    The ancient world is bound to be destroyed.


    They held "Fight of the Fighting God" tightly in their hands and pinched out the folds, as if to grasp all the tension in their palms.


    "Fighting God..."


    They finally couldn''t help crying, crawling on the ground, crying loudly, moved by the life inside, and felt weird and weeping.


    There was such a plot in the story.


    After he overthrew the rule of the innate ancient god, he was stolen the achievements of Zu Wu Xian Ting, the description of which is most moving:


    "When five hundred years of time is just a scam, the fruits of victory are born in the gardens of others... How will those of us who are struggling to walk forward face despair?"


    overthrew the court of the innate ancient gods. He was still suppressed under Changyang Mountain, and his twelve disciples still abandoned him.


    But he still cheered up.


    The word "witch" shattered the sky, broke the ground, and destroyed Jianmu.


    "My life comes from me, who dares to stand tall?"


    He was repressed and shouted again under the mountain:


    "I want that day, I can''t cover my eyes! I want the land, and I can''t bury my heart! I want the sentient beings, they all understand the meaning of the witch! I want the building wood, and the smoke disappears!"


    This passage in the "Fight of the Fighting God" is full of refining and domineering, full of unprecedented momentum.


    After all, he stood up, united with the ancient gods, taught Tao Longevity, and once again killed Tiangong!


    From the moment of this "Biography of Fighting" serial biographies, countless people can''t sleep at night, chasing updates every day, which is so beautiful!


    There is a kind of resonance in the bones, mixed with too much sorrow and tears. Those classic sentences are long to be forgotten, so they laugh and cry, soaked in emotion.


    Is this a hero?


    Rebellion, break everything that imprisoned himself, is the real warrior.


    Countless people mourn, where have they seen any cool text?


    Biography is a network of more than 10,000 chapters, the rise of waste wood, the flow of treasure, the face and the force, the suppression of the dark restricted area, the world''s big disaster... It makes them want to stop, chasing more every day.


    The character and experience of the God of Fighting are very full, and the sentiments of the sentient beings gather more and more.


    "Mrs....too touching!"


    Sheila is also dumbfounded, holding Xu Zhi and handing over the "Fight of the Fighting God". The first chapter is instantly addictive. She is now a third-order professional, and she has already been able to see everything.


    The modern network, through the player channel, is invading the incense world of the indigenous strongman crazy. Even Xu Wei, the incendiary emperor and others are chasing every day and wanting to stop.


    "Sorrowful life, God of Fighting God Map, it turned out to be this kind of person." Sheila was so moved that she kept reading through books, "It turns out that not only our history is wonderful, but theirs are also wonderful."


    Xu Zhi took a sigh of relief and suddenly laughed: "It was all artistic processing and beautified, but it is indeed the same, and there are not many changes."


    These people are really poisonous.


    has a clear brain, and in order to achieve his goal, Sao Routine continues.


    Finally, he corrected the history of the wizarding world and reverted to the history text, but they are distorting the history of the old world on the other side? Art processing for yourself?


    Netizens outside should now explode!


    should be excited.


    However, Xu Zhi was only a slight onlooker, standing in the distance and watching this scene.


    "Are you going to reverse the situation?" Sheila asked suddenly.


    Xu Zhi shook his head, "It''s not that simple. Although the monarch emperor has born more than two hundred monsters in the potion era, it is also a monster that has a sky-turning power. No shot... Because the advantage is too big, so a visual look, but now, they should not sit still."


    As expected, it was the next second.


    "God of War... Your biography of life, I admire..." A gentle male voice suddenly echoed in the air.


    Zi! ! !


    The air suddenly turned faint and bright red, and a man''s figure seemed to have passed a certain time and space restriction, and he stepped forward and approached slowly.


    "Who is it?" Bell said suspiciously.


    A **** man came, and the monarch emperor of the whole potion era almost scared and lost his voice.


    "Is the Blood Emperor!"


    "He is still alive!?"


    The blood emperor is a taboo in the whole land. He once dared to actively challenge the arrogant emperor who originated the devil Medusa.


    Everyone thought he was dead and was beaten alive, but did not expect to have survived under the devil''s hand, escaped with serious injuries, and hide to today.


    "Finally, there are people who can fight."


    Bell looked scared, but suddenly burst out laughing, very arrogant, very uncomfortable, "Everyone is a player, has been in harmony with each other, only Mengmei that goods, thinking about us all day long, do nothing, eat Our rebate just vented our anger!"


    "Like fighting, how about adding me?"


    But the next second, his face gradually choked, because another horrible ancient existence appeared.


    "Where am I Brom."


    is a half-orc emperor who exudes monstrous murderous energy. Standing eight meters high, he stands there and distributes the blood-cutting will, known as the most powerful man in the history of the orc.


    And, not only that, but also came out a monarch emperor.


    is a vampire-like man with blue-faced fangs. He is the only hidden profession. The vampire ancestor once established a short-lived vampire dynasty. Even today, for countless years, his ancient legends and myths remain.


    "Three..."


    Bell''s complexion gradually solidified!


    He deeply understands how terrifying it is to be able to have a combat power comparable to his existence in their potion system.


    But I have practiced the Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong of the inferior level!


    Now their combat power is equal to themselves?


    If these three people grow up in the wild world and cultivate their systems, everyone is not inferior to Tao Changsheng!


    This is the limitation of the potion system. Although it is easy to break through and cause a lot of powerful people, the ceiling of the combat power is too low.


    The three of them broke through the potion limiter and broke the independent existence of the ceiling of combat power.


    He discovered that the powers of the potion era are too small, and their water is very deep.


    "The Blood Emperor, you hold back this fighting god."


    The half-orc spoke coldly and moved quickly, "He can be resurrected, so he won''t kill him. Now the great emperors are also pinned. Go to another place on the battlefield to kill other gods that are pinned. Kill the ones that can''t be resurrected. ."


    "Well, to kill some of the lesser-known ancient emperors! It should not be remembered by all beings, as long as you kill, you will die completely!" Vampire ancestors cold eyes, joined the battlefield, "Mortal Emperor, Hu Rennong, these contemporary emperors, It¡¯s not easy to kill... to kill the ancient emperors such as Xu Wei and incineration, they are also very old, and their blood is decayed~www.novelhall.com~ let them die in this era."


    The blood emperor looked calm, "We have observed for a while, the incense of their dawning people is not infinite. It takes too much time to resurrect, and the huge aspiration of tens of millions of people can only be resurrected. They cannot be resurrected continuously and need savings. Wishful, now one or two is still enough, it can be squeezed, but gradually, the resurrection time will become longer and longer, one month...one year...ten years..."


    Bel showed dignity, like an enemy, looking at these three people, they and their own fighting strength, observe in secret.


    "These people are going to suck!"


    Several other emperors exclaimed.


    Yes!


    There is a hole card on his side, how could the opponent show all the stupidity?


    Many powerful and old monsters from the ancient world are silent in the far porch realm. They don''t know what to say, and their faces gradually become pale.

 Chapter 328： Long time

    Red name players, every one can play well.


    has the same fighting power as Long Wuming, and he is the top two in the red name, but now Long Wuming, Yijianguixi, and others, have long been contained, and everyone can''t get away.


    "There are too many cards in the Devil Realm! Three thousand scary monsters have appeared in thousands of years of accumulation! I haven''t shot before!"


    In the blood frontier of the front line, the form is reversed, and there are many backhands on the opposite side, suppressing the crowd almost instantly.


    what!


    Many people wailed and showed despair.


    It''s almost....It''s a dead end!


    Even in secret, how about preparing a few emperors who can be resurrected?


    They just need to contain you and kill other Heavenly Emperors who cannot be resurrected. Then the battle situation will be reversed in an instant.


    As for who can be resurrected, it is natural to find someone with a low reputation to kill!


    This is a terrible desperate situation. After all, the time is too short. Their background is very small. If you give them another one or two hundred years, they may not lose to each other.


    "It''s not possible to borrow from heaven, and borrow another 500 years!"


    "If it''s not our time, we haven''t replied from the Western Era! At that time, we also had thirteen innate ancient gods and twelve ancestral witch eras. A powerful emperor appeared in the era, but it was just down!"


    "Time, if there is more time!"


    ....


    countless people prayed and wailed together, full of misery and sorrow, touching.


    Sheila also looked miserable, and stood in the distance with emotion, "Yeah! They are too short of time, their people are very sad, united, and have the will to die unyieldingly."


    Xu Zhi looked weird and whispered: "That''s because there is a group of sailors invited in, with rhythm in the dark, they cried a lot, they called very hard, they were specially trained, and there are even a lot of them. Old monster, old tears."


    "Navy?"


    Sheila was startled, unknown.


    She found that she came to the blood realm and heard many strange words: selling people, asking the sailors, with rhythm...


    seems to be a professional mature industry chain?


    What exactly is this?


    Is it a special conspiracy?


    At this moment, at the other end of the world of blood, all sentient beings wailed and mourned for lack of time. They wanted to borrow another five hundred years from heaven. Their thoughts gradually gathered into a sad emotion, moving the world as if they had passed through time, Produced amazing power.


    Next second.


    The sky dome of the whole blood domain shook, and a vast and long river of snow-white time appeared in front of us. There is an ancient existence, which seems to go from the past to the future.


    "Incorporate rhizomes to make flowers, a lotus flower forever!"


    Boom! !


    A man in a blue shirt appeared on the spot. He was magnificent, his black hair shawl, and nothingness, with his peerless style from ancient times to the strong demon clan emperor, exuding an extremely terrifying momentum!


    "Who is this?"


    "Impossible, there has never been a rumor about this emperor."


    The face of the blood emperor changed, and he did not expect this unknown situation.


    He looked at the man who appeared in front of him. The green lotus, which was intertwined with Dao Yun, had an indescribable sense of horror. It was very extraordinary. He seemed not to be the emperor of this era, but to follow the end of the long river of history and came to time Downstream, this future era is coming.


    The next second, the time on the sky was once again surging, and a strong obsessive voice resounded through the sky, turning into a spring.


    Bang!


    "I''m going to be arrogant, I want to be arrogant forever! Cut off the past and the future!!"


    At this time, a more amazing person appeared, a Confucian emperor, he stood back to all living beings, standing there quietly, covered with dimples and steadily growing lotus.


    The face of the Blood Emperor and others changed again, silent, shocked, and they couldn''t imagine it.


    These people have terrible temperament. They are the heroes of an era. The people who are destined to be the protagonists of their own times. How can they appear here today?


    They are stronger than the other, extraordinary than the other, dazzling, how come they appear here?


    "From time to time, come to this era to help boxing?"


    Their faces became difficult to look.


    couldn''t think of any bizarre methods used by the Da Zhou Dynasty to achieve this kind of thing.


    Turn the heart to make flowers, a lotus forever!


    I''m going to be arrogant, I want to be arrogant forever! Cut off the past and the future!


    what! !


    People from the whole world of the ancient world yelled and instantly boiled.


    That is Qing Di and Duan Tian Di.


    The two most powerful emperors in the ancient Western era.


    In their era, they were overwhelmed by Dao Changsheng, so they didn¡¯t have a reputation. In fact, they were already the Xeon Tiandi of that era, far more than the current Tiantu God of War, Lei Tiandi, etc., otherwise they were not It will be the two of them who choose to join forces.


    "Meet the Qing Emperor!"


    "Meet the Emperor Duan Tian!"


    Some of the old people in Dongtianjing howled and burst into tears and knelt to the ground.


    The Blood Emperor and others also held their breath and looked strange.


    In the end what happened?


    Always feel that someone is secretly counting themselves?


    Distances from the distant world, always feel that there are some strong people inside, crying particularly fake?


    They were shocked.


    The two people in front of each other are not weaker than themselves.


    But the next second, another ancient emperor appeared.


    This is actually a young man in white, exuding a mixture of vitality all over his body. His eyes have a kind of wild temperament, as if a pair of deep black eyes slowly opened, seeing through the world, penetrating the mysteries of the world, making people feel palpitation.


    He spoke slowly:


    "Heroic heaven emperors will eventually fall under me."


    The voice just fell, and in an instant, the sky was dim and the sun and moon were dark.


    What a powerful person this is, just appearing there, exuding a terrifying momentum of the other three.


    "This is the ancient Western era, the black hand behind the dark forbidden area, the emperor Tiandi, Longhong, and Emperor Qi Qi!" Someone exclaimed, his head was incredible, "He has monopolized an era, and he is helping us today?"


    Everyone looked at this in amazement, and it was hard to imagine what happened.


    "The sky is a long time, what is it?"


    "A venerable ancient emperor came from the past to the present, came to this time and space, and fought for our Eastern Age!?"


    This is an unimaginable picture, as if the legend of the ancient times is reappearing in the world, and the kind of sense of depth of the legendary years is unimaginable.


    "It''s a layout, a world-shaking layout!"


    "Hahahaha! We are in a deserted world, we have been saved, we must restore our heyday!"


    "God bless our old world!"


    Many people shed tears and were shocked. This scene will never be forgotten.


    "kill!"


    At this time, the three ancient heavenly emperors descended from the river of time, and their daggers bloomed and disappeared instantly.


    Boom!


    The war broke out in an instant!


    Sheila looked shocked~ www.novelhall.com~ Her mind was blank.


    The ancient world, just like this, created a miracle?


    In the end what happened?


    Supplier set, please navy, with rhythm...


    Is it possible that these incredible skills are creating such miracles?


    Sheila felt very incredible. The commander of the fairy world must be an incredible person.


    "It is a long river of time, and also a heavenly river of heaven, with great power to trace back and forth."


    At this time, a luxurious and exquisite carriage stopped and belonged to the Church of Light. The Lady of Light slowly opened the curtain and walked off the carriage, "Messiah, who are you?"

 Chapter 329： Established stage

    I am the game GM, the one who silently observes these two extraordinary world wars.


    Can you say that?


    Of course I cannot answer that.


    Xu Zhi just looked at the cute girl in front of her. She was wearing a gorgeous, pale white luxury and exquisite robe, holding a bright cane and set with beautiful blue gemstones. It had obviously controlled the initiative of the Bright Church.


    He never doubted the ability of Mengmei.


    For Mengmei, she got the light holy letter, coupled with the magic weapon of the **** stick, the full sentence, and the terrifying seventh-order breath, it is reasonable to be able to calm everyone down to this step.


    Even the Guangming religion will be very happy, because the ancient monarch emperors have recovered, and the war is imminent, they have an ancient "bright virgin" who has recovered from history and is a blessing of heaven.


    "Who the **** are you?" Mengmei asked again, and her voice became very calm, with the little fox dressed as a maidservant.


    "Ah! You are a saint!"


    Sheila hides behind Xu Zhi and cries out carefully.


    Xu Zhi smiled, pointing to the battle in the **** realm in the distance, and the three heavenly emperors who came from the past to the future asked instead: "Time is long?"


    "Yes, it is a long time."


    Mengmei replied with a smile, "That¡¯s the unique rule of the heavenly court in the deserted world. They not only have the heavenly path in charge of notarization... but also Tianhe,


    That is a world of rotten fantasy, flowing through Jiuxiao in the heavens, flowing down through the nine days. It is a vast white stream of mottled stars, flowing from ancient times to ancient times.


    The terrible vision involving the law of time, it is terrible to fight through to the future. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, the fairy world is a terrifying world. The potential is too terrible. In time, it will inevitably surpass our potion world. We must quickly eradicate them! "


    Sheila looked at the saint and immediately admired her.


    The saint is worthy of being a saint and has a very long-term view! Worthy of being one of the biggest forces in our potion world!


    "The so-called Tianhe of that old world, isn''t that you?" Xu Zhi said.


    "you!"


    Mengmei''s complexion showed some uncontrollable vibration.


    This sentence contains too much meaning.


    The first one, first of all, already knows his identity, in fact, it is Ivy.


    Second, he knew the real secret of his long time.


    Tianhe is not a real river of time, and it cannot summon ancient emperors to come to this era to help.


    Tianhe is actually the body of her dragon veins, that is, the main river, the incense river, where all beings are willing to gather incense.


    seems to come from the ancient times to the present day, in fact, just like the fighting gods, writing personal biographies for their three ancient emperors, willing to gather together to fabricate creatures.


    is not me.


    is just a fighting hero in a shell.


    After all, the fighting power of the willingness to gather has nothing to do with identity. The stronger the fighting power written in the book, the stronger the sentient beings'' understanding of his fighting power, and the stronger the emperor.


    Of course, it¡¯s not about writing against the sky, it¡¯s more against the sky. This is somewhat related to the condensed faith wish. The stronger the emperor, the more condensed faith. To condense a true emperor Qi, the energy consumed cannot be Estimate. Not even possible!


    Today, there are more than 300 million people in the Abyssal World. Only six gods can be born, and the belief of 50 million souls condenses into one god.


    Emperor Qi, Hu Rennong, Tian Tu, Qing Emperor, Duan Tian Emperor, and the last place for her.


    This is the current tactic!


    Rather than resurrecting other contemporary emperors, the number will not increase, it is better to use the **** position directly from scratch, fabricate three emperors to join the battle, and through the illusion of time to fight against the morale of the other party!


    Despite this, other people will die and be resurrected.


    Xu paper opening:


    "Are they really real ancient emperors, or are they just fighting heroes in outer shells and guarding the fairy realm?"


    Mengmei was shocked, and suddenly looked up, looking at this mysterious young man with dark hair and black eyes, looking at herself with a smile.


    She was still very thick-skinned, and she smiled quickly, "I think, therefore I am, they are the sentient beings that all living beings pin on, you think it is true, he is true! You think it is false, they are false!"


    The significance of my establishment of Tianhe is to build a historical tombstone, which makes people remember the ancient heroes and traces back to the ancient times. It is a historical tomb, a memorial ceremony for all ancient heroes, for people to remember, and incense,


    can not only store incense twice, but also call on the heroes in history to protect all sentient beings in case of crisis. "


    "That will be the ancient gods of the sky! They are selfless, heroic, bloody, not real creatures, and will decay like ancestors and witches." The mother earth vine spoke lightly, "Even if it is the current **** of war, he has selfishness. So what? He will be assimilated sooner or later, and will become a patron saint in the future history. People will only remember the glory of the God of Fighting."


    "This Tianhe, what do you think? The ancient first-generation potion monarch emperor, the Messiah."


    Mother Earth Ivy glanced at Xu Zhi and calmly said, "...or, Bai Xiaosheng? Or should I call you, the supreme **** of the light church, the ancient existence of the faith of countless light believers-Hull, the **** of wisdom Moss?"


    Bai Xiaosheng?


    Mercuri?


    Sheila shivered violently, her eyes straightened violently, and she turned to look at Uncle Messiah!


    Oh my God! Is Uncle Mercury the God of Wisdom! ? The supreme deity enshrined in the Light Church-Mercury? Now the Bright Lady recognized her supreme **** status! ?


    God down?


    Her mind was shocked by unbelievable thoughts, her uncle has always been mysterious, did not expect the real body to be so scary?


    Xu Zhi looked at Mengmei quietly.


    This person?


    this person?


    Her brain is also poisoned?


    "Gods will not go down, they will go down after falling."


    Mengmei spoke lightly, "Knowing a lot of history, and that Medusa didn''t do anything to you, he didn''t even rob Bai Xiaosheng.... With her fighting madness, possessiveness, and full mouth, it''s all mine. Well, the person who can make her dread, I have thought for a long time, thinking about it, only the **** of wisdom, and Bai Xiaosheng and the **** of wisdom, have a lot in common, according to the ancient history of the wizarding world, the land of the gods used to be After a great disaster, the God of Wisdom may be dead..."


    She also keeps analyzing, staring closely at the youth in front of her.


    Like Medusa, he analyzed that after the death of the **** of wisdom, the remnant soul split, and the Messiah is a brand-new life born.


    Xu paper: "....."


    Is this the legendary trio of tigers?


    I am here without thinking? If there are too many people to believe, it will come true?


    Mengmei became more and more determined, "Can you tell me, what kind of terrifying enemy did Mercury, the **** of wisdom, meet?"


    Xu paper was silent.


    Mengmei laughed, her eyes scorched, and looked at Xu Zhi, "So, do you really know everything? Do you know who I am?"


    Mengmei is very nervous.


    Isn¡¯t it exaggerated to this degree?


    Hermes, the **** of wisdom, this high-level horror ancient existence, can you understand the definition of "player"?


    Do you know where we are from?


    Xu Zhi replied: "You are the sage.


    Ivy League Mother!


    Sheila was completely excited. The Saints of the Light Church turned out to be the mother of the vines in the old world? The identity of both parties is terrible.


    Mengmei was relieved.


    he does not know...


    These days I have gradually realized that the horror of this game! It may be the real creator of the great creation god, the "game" created for the earth, opening up the heavens and the world for us~www.novelhall.com~ Even the powerful **** of wisdom does not know...


    It seems that it is indeed a game created by Genesis God, which can conceal their identity.


    The expression of Mother Ivy is very serious. "I set the stage. I don''t know the Messianic Monarch Emperor. Are you interested in participating?"


    Xu paper was startled, can you say that I don''t know?


    Do you really think I know everything and everything?


    But he is still very calm, his face does not change color.


    Mother Earth Ivy continued: "I want you to help me, the God of Wisdom, the mortal who once extradited the earth, you don''t want to see the suffering of all living beings in the two realms? I want to stop this disaster."


    "...I hope you can give me a request and give Bai Xiaosheng to me...I will let him become the true **** of wisdom Hermes!"

 Chapter 330： Disaster will no longer belong to mortal

    Xu Zhi smiled and looked at her.


    Mengmei has been sneaking for so long, what secret idea is secretly? She had been hiding from many people before, doing things in the background, and many small actions.


    "Let Bai Xiaosheng become the **** of wisdom Hermes?"


    seems to be a little more interesting.


    Even Xu Zhi felt that she could listen to her plan. She wanted to be beaten by the society before, but she was not beaten... Maybe, the chance was in Mengmei, she would be a hundred Xiaosheng and become Hermes?


    Is this an opportunity?


    vaguely had this hunch.


    Mengmei pursed her lips and continued to say, "You are a brand-new life, you are no longer the **** of wisdom, you should not miss the past, but become an independent individual, the wisdom of Xiaoshen who once belonged to the **** of wisdom, you Can be given to me, he has the ability to save the whole world..."


    "I can give it to you."


    Xu Zhi interrupted her.


    Finally, Xu Zhi opened Nei Tantian to see the sea, and a hazy figure appeared in front of him. It was Bai Xiaosheng who had been studying.


    "It really is a nerd!"


    The little fox Hu Haihan yelled, cheering with a small face to the extreme, this time, she lost the scholar who read Mu Ne, she always felt empty in her heart, as if there was nothing missing.


    "you..."


    Mengmei also looked at him in shock.


    That was Bai Xiaosheng, who had endless wisdom, and even Medusa had to desperately get it. Even the two realms fought ahead of schedule precisely for his reasons.


    It''s so simple, I left it to myself?


    "Messiah Sovereign Emperor, thank you! Thank you for the souls of the world!" She soon became stable, immediately took Bai Xiaosheng, took the apprentice, got on the carriage, and left directly.


    Gurgling!


    The carriage rolled quickly and left the blood realm, and a respected emperor behind him was still fighting.


    "Sure enough, I don''t need to explain... He already knew my plan." Mengmei showed a shocked look and turned her head to look. The young man with dark hair and black eyes was still quietly carrying a Sheila. Watch the battlefield.


    Xu paper watched her leave.


    Actually, Mengmei thought too much, and she didn''t know her plan.


    The wisdom brain is not a panacea.


    It cannot monitor and read the thoughts of every soul, nor can it control their actions.


    Even monitoring, only selective monitoring, for example, you usually choose to monitor Elmin, Medusa, Diqi, etc...


    Now naturally monitors Mengmei, but the Mengmei who is monitoring is very indifferent, that is, she has been farming and developing, developing a bright church, and full of golden sentences.


    Very ordinary behavior, it is difficult to know what she was thinking.


    "It seems that things have become a little more interesting. She wants Bai Xiaosheng, and I will give it to her. Anyway, Bai Xiaosheng is in her hands. I can know what to do immediately, and I can take it back at any time."


    Xu paper is very indifferent.


    .....


    The sky rolled up a touch of blood.


    The world of blood gradually moved away, and lush deep forests and trees appeared.


    "Master, don''t we look at the battlefield?" Hu Haihan was worried.


    "There is no need to look at it, the power is equivalent, it must be stalemate... after all, it is not a real emperor Qi, the congregation of the willingness of all sentient beings is very limited, not a real creature." Mengmei closed her eyes slightly.


    She looked at Bai Xiaosheng who had returned to her side, and she didn''t even think it was that simple.


    "Should be successful."


    She kept whispering, inspiring her confidence, "The reason why I wandered the earth and established the Dragon Vessel Incense System is to protect the bottom-most beings. The upper powers can fight, but they can''t slaughter the innocent Dawn people."


    "However, the people of Dawn are precisely the targets of the slaughter of the strong." Hu Haihan couldn''t help but say, "The era of the whole people''s cultivation, because although they are mostly only first-order, but there are too many, they accumulate and allow them to break through. Become a god."


    Every time there is a mass extinction, the world is catastrophic, and the most dead are mortals.


    Because they are the weakest, they bring enough energy. The death of a mortal person in the whole world, plus the number of a few emperors, can basically make people gods.


    "So, I have to build an incense system to protect mortals." Mengmei said with a smile: "Looking at the desolate world now, the strong men are desperately protecting mortals and protecting all living beings, if it is the Western Era.... Heaven Emperor Will we guard mortals?"


    Hu Haihan thought about it seriously, "No."


    This is a very realistic answer.


    There are too many mortals, like weeds, the fertility is too strong, harvest one crop, and grow another crop.


    This is the idea of ??Di Qi, and many strong people also have this kind of idea. At their height, the life and death of mortals have been very light.


    Mengmei said: "In those days, that was my stupid apprentice Dao Changsheng. This was the case. Even the Heavenly Emperor would not protect all sentient beings. The reason why he blocked the ancient Heavenly Emperor was because he wanted to protect the future of the strong, one by one. The person can only argue for the time, he is not for the mortal mortals of all living creatures."


    The little fox is silent.


    Mengmei said lightly: "If I am right, the potion earth will also go through a big disaster! Those monarch emperors are hindered on our side. After several blockades, there will definitely be a monarch emperor who can¡¯t help but reverse and slaughter. The whole beings of the potion earth want to **** the mortals of a world into gods."


    Little fox suddenly creeps!


    She knows the reasoning of her teacher is inevitable.


    is like the twelve ancestors of the old Mai who left Da Luotian in preparation for slaughtering all living beings....The old Emperor, who is afraid of death, can make them disregard everything and the lives of mortals...


    Has the teacher thought of this level?


    "So, the teacher wanted to create an era of mortals in the era of the Eastern Era?" Hu Haihan said: "A perfect transcendent world in front of us? No one in our world will slaughter all beings to become gods!"


    Hu Haihan continued to say, "And in the era of potions, all living beings will be slaughtered. Instead, they will fall into internal movements themselves. The catastrophe is coming to their world, and we have nothing."


    Hu Haihan was suddenly excited, "Teacher, you are like a hero! To cut off the past and the future, just like the Heavenly Emperor, cut off the past disasters of the world, so that the people will no longer be affected, and die one by one. We won!"


    "I''m not that great, I just want to do something." Mengmei touched the apprentice''s hair, "And, know why, did I move the Messianic monarch emperor?"


    Hu Haihan puzzled.


    Yes.


    The other party will not be persuaded anyway, and even gave Bai Xiaosheng the most precious treasure to the other party''s commander.


    "Because he knows everything and knows my plan, I handed it to me."


    Mengmei said: "My plan is to build a dragon vein in the potion land, so that the strong here will not die! They can absorb incense, and even fight to fight for the undead gods, fighting for believers and Faith .... In this way, their high-level fighting, the bottom people of that world, will not suffer the horrific death havoc."


    The eyes of the little fox were gleaming, and he admired his teacher.


    Mengmei smiled and said, "As for the **** powerfuls? Let them fight! Fight against each other and fight for the **** position... as long as the civilians are not sacrificed, and the last few strong persons who have won the **** position are all undead. Yes, you can keep fighting and regenerating, killing the other party to gain energy,


    After all, the world is a disaster, the lives of all living beings are a one-time plunder, and the incense is a continuous and continuous supply...


    In this way, the people of both our worlds will not die. Although the world war continues, and the two emperors are still fighting, but they died of them, our peoples have nothing. "


    "Disaster will no longer belong to mortals."


    Mengmei laughed, "If they want to become gods, they will have to pay and they may die, but death is theirs... and we mortals just have to watch the gods fight in the sky."


    "Teacher, your arduous plan is due to Dao Changsheng''s brother... died?" Hu Haihan asked.


    Mengmei was startled and silent.


    Only she knew that Dao Changsheng was really dead.


    Dao Changsheng and Tian Dao, who have the same memory, the same fighting skills, and the congregation of sentient beings, are just another similar flower, and another fighting **** like Bell.


    All living beings are condensed, not real me


    "That silly kid...If it was me, I would never have been so selfless, I was a salted fish."


    Mengmei remembered this way, and her mood became extraordinarily peaceful. "If I can stop it, I will definitely slap the disobedient child, and then shut him down in the room, not let him go, go to him." Mother''s guardian sentient beings!"


    The little fox Hu Haihan was stunned. He didn''t expect the teacher to burst such a swear word.


    Only Mengmei herself knows that the one who lost the most was her.


    Three heavenly emperors died, two of whom were their beloved ones, their children raised by themselves, the clear-sighted scholar boy, Dao Changsheng, and the death of his gentle and harmonious brother Qinglian who lost his relationship with him for a moment. The two dearest relatives of Nian, who gave her a fierce knife at that time, made her almost breathless, so that she completely fell into self-blame and grief.


    "At that time, I was in the same mood as your father Mu Yuancheng."


    She whispered in retrospect, but now she feels a little bit surprised, "I really feel a little overwhelmed. I am alone in the world, walking on strange land, watching people in the new era. , I ran desperately, ran desperately, trying to find everything I was familiar with."


    "All the familiar ones are leaving me quickly."


    She watched the lush green trees across the road, "I was too old at that time, and I really felt a hundred times~www.novelhall.com~until I met your father, Mu Yuancheng,


    At that time, as if I met a confidant, the persistent man lost his wife and daughter at the last minute, but he still has obsession, and the hard support guards the two of you... I am a little admired and inspired, and then you two Adopted... I gradually recovered and became a living salted fish again. "


    After all, not everyone can face the death of a loved one without any heart or heart.


    "Speaking of it, from small to large, my luck has always been good, and I have never needed to work hard to get it, but I gradually discovered that it is a curse, everyone around me will die, only I live the longest." She laughed Get up, "It''s really a king of eighty thousand years."


    "Teacher..." The little fox took Master''s hand.


    "Relax, your teacher, I have always had good luck. I used to do nothing, and everything went smoothly. I lived safely to this day. I came to the highest. Now I am not only lucky, but I still work very hard. Will succeed!" Mengmei was very serious and touched her head.

 Chapter 331： Enlightenment

    Her plan is complex and extremely complex, but it is actually quite simple.


    is nothing more than building dragon veins in both worlds, forming incense, blessing the people, and letting the strong men not kill them to plunder energy.


    She first came to the potion world with the goal of bringing Bai Xiaosheng here to gather the light church.


    "Bai Xiaosheng is very useful. I used it to gather incense and pretend to be the **** of wisdom Hermes."


    Mengmei held her cheek, "I thought directly at that time that Bai Xiaosheng was a omnipotent and omnipotent being without emotion and self-awareness, much like the **** of wisdom. It can be perfectly disguised, without soul emotion, as a basis for accommodating incense willingness. Blank template"


    She came here to do things.


    came to preach and pulled up the first **** to let other monarch emperors see the benefits.


    And who is the first god?


    this is a problem.


    But she soon made up her mind.


    is of course the whole land, the most famous and most believer Hermes, the **** of the light church.


    "Who knows that it has been lost for so long, and what is even more exaggerated is that Bai Xiaosheng, actually a part of the true God of Wisdom, Mercury, symbolizes wisdom, it¡¯s really true and false, I can¡¯t tell."


    Mengmei thought, while secretly taking Bai Xiaosheng back to the headquarters of Guangming Church.


    Dandis, in the magnificent white palace group, a lady dressed in white robe enters and exits.


    In the depths of the main hall, along the faint white magic street lamp, came to the depths of the underground hall, which is also the core of the main vein of the dragon vein construction.


    "Is it really possible to summon the mortal body of Hermes, the **** of wisdom?" In the dense totem magic array, the dense radiance shone, and the previous generation of Saint Olina could not help asking.


    "This is of course."


    Mengmei''s smile is very positive, showing a graceful and dignified gesture.


    She would not naturally say that the God of Wisdom is likely to die, and then the light church would collapse. She was the mortal body that was interpreted as the God of Wisdom. It came down and had the power of the seventh-order epic emperor.


    In fact, the Bright Church is stronger than she thought.


    The quality of faith is very high, even an organization dedicated to faith.


    Almost many cities and towns have the habit of praying to church every weekend, and there are so many fanatics and devouts that they are even willing to give their lives.


    By comparison, the quality of the same number of people is three times that of the old world.


    "This deity should be by far the most powerful." Mengmei took a deep breath and let Bai Xiaosheng stand in the center of the dragon veins to control the convergence of the buried dragon veins.


    Wow! !


    The breath of terror gathers slowly, like a tide.


    Rumble!


    The countless high-level churches onlookers knelt down to worship.


    "Wisdom"


    "Light and Wisdom"


    "Great and kind Lord!"


    In the prayer of the hymn, the earth dragon rushed, the color of the totem pattern on the ground was gradually deeper, and the light was more intense.


    "The image of the God of Wisdom is very complete in the church, there is no need to write a book to strengthen it." Mengmei couldn''t help but take a deep breath and looked at Bai Xiaosheng with a smile, "And, he has no self-emotional and formal logic , The incense that the sentient beings will give him the combination of emotion and wisdom will give him a special change and become a sound creature!"


    "He is not a true **** of wisdom, but a **** of wisdom in the impression of all beings."


    Xu Zhi At this time, the body of the Messianic Sovereign Emperor and Sheila had left the front line and traveled aimlessly.


    He has told Sheila that she will sleep for a while, and even Xu Zhi now plans to wait and see the situation again. If there is no unexpected situation and needs to go in again, he will give up the body again and throw it back to sleep, when there is something going on in the future. And enable it again.


    Messiah was originally a super spare tire.


    After all, with the help of the Messiah''s body, it has broken through the bottleneck of the seventh order of physical training.


    Since the goal did not meet expectations, he could only complete half of it, but he also slacked off and was sitting in front of the yard eating fruit.


    "Become sound?"


    Xu Zhi lost Bai Xiaosheng in the past, and really led the snake out of the hole, and got Mengmei''s plan,


    "Perhaps, the gathering of incense and willingness can allow Bai Xiaosheng to experience a wave of the life of the God of Wisdom and the God of the Bright Church. A complete life experience is indeed the best chance to comprehend the Dao heart and can be withdrawn in the future. "


    This is equivalent to practicing Dao Xin


    is more perfect than I want.


    And, I am not afraid of worrying about hidden dangers. The creatures gathered by the incense of all sentient beings are not self-intelligent or even creatures, but a mechanical program with their own memory and behavior templates, just like the God of Fighting.


    Bell can still have autonomy now, but will gradually be assimilated in the future and completely lose himself.


    "The incense is poisonous."


    Xu Zhi carefully evaluated and said, "This is an unprecedented system with extraordinary potential. The growth is terrible. I hope the incense can have unlimited possibilities, but it has not been fully developed. I don¡¯t know if there are more negative defects."


    Even in the current situation, it can be called: God-level civilization with the potential to grow into a creator, it is not an exaggeration!


    The belief of sentient beings can already create things in vain, create characters, and create the world, but it is only a bit distorted. The sentient sentiments gather together, and cannot create truly alive creatures. It is still an aggregate.


    If we say that Cthulhu is a polymer of body.


    Then, the incense **** is an aggregation of soul emotions.


    "This kind of equation has become a **** of wisdom. In the wizarding world, it is really possible to realize the worship of a bright church." Xu Zhi felt very wonderful.


    Fully automatic cultivation, knowledge has avatars to help learn, and now Taoist avatars can help.


    At this moment, Mengmei is watching the birth of the God of Wisdom. As a player, what is the most important conduct?


    Screenshot!


    Post!


    She quickly posted out:


    "Again sanctions, a straight steel man Bai Xiaosheng!" ¡·


    "I have live streamed the progress with you continuously. Bai Xiaosheng may be the remnant of birth after the death of Hermes, the **** of wisdom. I will use him to control the church of light and use this force to protect the poor people of the entire earth. The gangsters above are fighting and fighting, so I don¡¯t bother to care for them! But you can¡¯t reach innocent people!¡±


    "Mengmei Niubi!"


    Everyone thumbs up and feels very good.


    Mengmei is very salty fish, but there is a scale in your heart. You can be a god, you can fight or fight, but that is your business. Why do you want to attack the poor people?


    Because they are so bully? Have you eaten your rice?


    Mengmei can also be regarded as inheriting the will of Dao Changsheng, and does not want to have the tragedy before the outbreak.


    In the future, the strong will fight for freedom, pursue the strongest, glory, and all kinds of dreams. It is a world of great controversy. I hope that everyone in the world is like a dragon, but I can¡¯t take ordinary people. Extinction once mortal.


    "Meng sister, blow up!"


    Many netizens are blowing up.


    Mengmei laughed: "Cough cough cough! To tell the truth, before you guys, the cerebellum bluffed down the mountain, the speed of Qiu Mingshan, these people created the light church, and the **** of wisdom was transformed into a god. According to the impression of all living beings on him, women must be women! "


    screenshot,


    In the picture, there is a statue of the goddess of wisdom.


    Countless netizens:? ? ?


    They cheered and felt that the steel straight man Bai Xiaosheng also had this day? Become a great beauty? And Mercury, the **** of wisdom, who had broken up their Cthulhu god, is now revengeful.


    Xu paper:? ? ?


    He had some toothache on the spot.


    Social beating may be late, but never absent?


    After all, it takes something to go through the setbacks to sharpen Dao Xin?


    Women''s clothing?


    Can this make me stronger?


    This can make me understand Taoism?


    He fell into deep contemplation.


    Although Bai Xiaosheng doesn¡¯t take control of himself and acts on his own in the sandbox, once he returns to himself, his memory, epiphany, knowledge, and even the heart of Tao will come back to his mind, including the memory as the goddess of wisdom


    He''s all bad.


    quickly stared at Bai Xiaosheng in the light church, the whole person entered the split body


    Bang!


    After a piece of brilliance, Bai Xiaosheng was originally a mirror ~www.novelhall.com~ to absorb the incense of all beings, and the form gradually changed.


    After the hazy white light, a **** of wisdom in white robe came down, holding this white book, his eyes filled with endless depth, giving a sense of knowledge and wisdom, sacred anomaly.


    "OK"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhi gradually receded. At his critical moment, he changed the shape of the remodeling and became neutral. After all, the God of Wisdom did not distinguish between men and women, otherwise the full and **** shape, really toothache Too.


    "Lying trough! What''s wrong with the image of the temple fair of all beings! This is at least D!"


    Mengmei''s eyes widened and her heart growled.


    She looked carefully and found that it didn''t seem to be a woman. She looked at the other priests and said aloud: "Everyone, it seems that the situation has changed, and the advent has made a mistake. We have to put on women''s clothes for the God of Wisdom. This is what he really looks like."


    ""


    members of the various bright churches glared.


    They have been infuriated many times by the shamelessness of this ancient bright saint!


    The advent of the **** of wisdom, how is it possible to change the image? Everything is based on the image of the advent of the God of Wisdom, and even they have plans to replace the statues of the goddess of Wisdom.


    Mengmei can only show a sad look, let go of this idea.

 Chapter 332： Dark Prologue (2 in 1)

    With the development of the times to this day, some interested people have gradually discovered that, no matter in the ancient world or the potion world, there is an invincible monarch emperor in every era, far more than other contemporary genius emperors, one town, one world, invincible in the world.


    In addition to physical training to break the way, the wild world preaching the mind and the potion world telling the truth are all related to the state of mind.


    Geniuses of an era have always played a game in the same realm, even if the talents are the same, they will gradually distance because of victory and defeat.


    The victors can build confidence and overcome turbulence by defeating their old enemies. The losers leave a shadow in their hearts, and the gap widens.


    The most typical example is that the two of Medusa and Lilith were their old enemies. They had the same qualifications, but because of a victory and defeat, Lilith was completely enchanted and stuck in the realm. In history, Medusa has come to this day.


    Every time, there is an emperor who suppresses the world.


    This seems to be a fixed number.


    But what about the current era?


    "The great emperors who suppressed I in the ancient times existed. They are all symbols of invincibility in that era. Many of them slept at the peak period and awakened to converge in this era of hopeful gods."


    The realm above the emperor is God...


    In the words of the Eastern Ancient World, it is a saint.


    The pursuit of jumping out of your own time is already an eternal goal pursued by all great emperors.


    Although they, the emperors, did not even know that they were the villains in the bottle in someone''s country orchard.


    "This is a splendid world unprecedented in ancient times, and endless thousands of years of history converge today!"


    "Not only our potion land, it is said that they are desolate in the ancient world, but also from the long river of time, calling for the strong people from ancient to present, we have all entered the prosperous age of the times!


    "The great emperor of their time is Liu Wenjian, the mortal emperor. It is said that he has been cultivating. At this time, the combat power has been infinitely close to Heavenly Dao, and has suppressed all contemporary existence."


    ....


    Many people know that it was not the body that the long river called out at that time, and the combat power was not as exaggerated as imagined. If it is really the legendary Emperor Qi Qi, Dao Changsheng and Medusa, the two ancient existences are all in the same realm. Probability is not an opponent.


    The Liu Wenjian in the wild world, after practicing the nine-turn mystery in the long sword, did indeed exaggerate its combat power to the extreme, crushing the flow of fighting gods of war and becoming the invincible heavenly emperor of the contemporary suppression of I, but she has gradually stepped into old age. The fighting power is exaggerated, but the limitation is too great.


    "Then the invincible emperor Shushan of the ancient world has already appeared, what about our era of potions?"


    "A congregation of an invincible emperor of the era, who can really suppress this era?"


    "Brom the half-orc? Is it the blood emperor? Or the ancestor of the vampire? Who is the first in history?"


    Several days have passed, news continues to come from the world of blood.


    Every few monarch emperors fight, every few months, a historical emperor of ancient times falls.


    It was an era that once suppressed invincibility. The invincible people in their lifetime have now been defeated. The news of the fall brings inexplicable distortion. It is hard to imagine that they grew up listening to their stories from an early age.


    People are controversial, but they do not know that the crisis has quietly come. This is an unprecedented prosperous age, and it will also be a terrible disaster that has never been seen before.


    In the Great Realm of Blood, a vast and magnificent **** mountain peak stands, an ancient existence is resting, a terrifying and surging breath is frightening, but there is already an epic emperor in secret, and he has started secret communication:


    "Can''t beat for a long time, the casualties are too heavy."


    "Although some of the opponent''s emperors were killed, the energy in their corpses was plundered, but less than expected."


    "Stalemate like this, not as good as us..."


    "Yes, mortals should pay for this era! After all, we fight in the front, but they enjoy the blessing in the back..."


    "Weed-like creatures only, harvested a piece, less than two or three hundred years, and will cover the whole land."


    ....


    Frontline war, a monarch emperor, quietly commute.


    Boom!


    The outer edge of the **** world, the vast dark red mountain range, under the dark sky, a tower-shaped sharp building stands on the ground, and the top of the building radiates a snow-white beam directly into the sky, like a lighthouse.


    That is the watchtower. After all, the frontline will be a bit of a strong ancient caveman who secretly wants to bypass the frontline and infiltrate the world behind. These days, they have blocked many legendary strongmen.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, a strange bird with a bright red texture on his forehead flew across the ground, looking a bit eerie.


    "what is that?"


    There are many houses of different heights around the pointed watchtower. A legendary strongman sticks to the front line and suddenly looks at the sky, quickly alerting.


    "It''s okay, it was the imperial beast of the black jade emperor Birchke four hundred years ago, and it was the monarch emperor of an invincible era."


    Someone recognized, relieved, relieved.


    They are the second line of defense guarding the front line, and their work is very dangerous. If an enemy monarch emperor secretly breaks through, none of them will survive.


    "Wait, the Emperor Heilong returned to the rear, why would he bring his imperial beast without enemies..."


    Someone''s complexion gradually changed and they felt wrong.


    black birds and dark red foreheads, like the waves silent, slowly and firmly covering the sky, slowly coming, bringing endless death.


    "what!!"


    Someone started screaming, his face was incredible.


    "Emperor, why are you..."


    The body of a quasi-imperial emperor collapsed suddenly. He lay on the ground, his eyes still looking dull into the sky.


    ''S eyes are unbelievable. He can already prepare for death, he can die in the hands of the enemy, and he has explained the matter, but he did not expect to die in his own hands.


    "Because you are weak, you cannot carry out your ideas."


    A middle-aged and majestic man with a strange bird standing on his shoulders wrapped around the black paint, step by step, wherever he went, the whole ground began to bleed, the creatures spread on the ground, and the bones piled up into a river.


    Not far away, in the blood world.


    A monarch emperor has noticed some clues, but seems to turn a blind eye and continue to prepare for the war on the front line.


    Behind all beings, how does it matter to them?


    The long years have already diluted their hearts.


    They used to be **** when they were young, but as the years go by, the crying of an era gradually has nothing to do with them.


    They were indifferent.


    is like the twelve ancestors and ancestors who used to be the great Luotian.


    For them, the black jade emperor slaughtered all living beings and gained energy back. At least they would share with them. Even they could let the black jail emperor bear the notoriety of slaughtering all living beings, and then kill him again, seizing the energy he collected.


    Everyone is short of energy, and the accumulation of the gods is too much. If you bring back the death and extinction power of all beings, who can **** it and kill some emperors, there is a great possibility of becoming gods.


    Once you become a god, you are the winner of the war between the two realms.


    what! !


    In the mountains, there is a powerful quasi-imperial emperor with a spear and a faint blue light who flees, his face covered with blood and his face scared,


    "Why, why is this!!" He screamed violently, "We should have worked together in the war of the two worlds, we have been fighting in the bath of blood! For the family, for the country behind us, we will spare our lives, who knows the ancients Great Emperor, actually..."


    The other legends and quasi-imperials at the front post behind him were dead, and they fled to cover him, and he wanted to pass the news to the whole land:


    Guard them and defend them against the alien monarch emperor, betrayed!


    He was running wild with all his might.


    Escape!


    Must escape!


    Let the powerful people of the whole country, the people, can escape one is one!


    The horrible disaster has come. All living beings are going to die. How many people can even survive, it is hard for him to imagine!


    "It''s useless."


    Boom!


    The body of the entire emperor fled suddenly burst into a pool of blood mist and turned into extremely pure energy.


    "This is a sad mortal..."


    "Even if it''s a legend, it''s a slightly stronger mortal in our eyes. Instead of letting you die slowly, marrying a wife and having children, working through the rest of your life, and finally disappearing into the history of the years, it doesn''t make sense... "


    "As mortals everywhere, we might as well provide a power for us, the once strongest beings, to let us pry open the gate of God."


    The black jailed emperor looked calm and kept thinking, "The initial gains are good. The stronger the life, the greater the energy. The prospective emperors and legends guarded by these frontiers are very good.


    Our world is different from the ancient world. Their system is strong, but it is difficult to practice, but we have more powerful people. For hundreds of years, there are too many quasi-imperials and legends born. Under the same system, we harvest The benefits are many times greater than them! "


    He strode forward.


    "This era is too strange to me. The country I used to be has perished... No relatives, no close friends, no things I want to protect, slaughtered, no burden."


    Half a day later.


    Yuk was covered in blood and returned from the deserted world.


    That was the result of both defeats and injuries. He fought fiercely in the Nanzhao Kingdom in the barren ancient world. For his own world, as well as his family, other comrades-in-law, disciples, and other former comrades who had been in the bar, they all died to their death.


    He lost a lot, but did not regret it.


    A war always requires someone to sacrifice, doesn''t it?


    But he also made a breakthrough during his nine deaths and successfully stepped from the prospective emperor to the realm of epic emperor.


    But after all, he let go of the couple, but only seriously wounded them, and could not join the war in a short time, but still risking treason... It was Yuke who let go of the couple. Seeing his own shadow.


    "Perhaps, this time when I returned to the mission again, I was still seriously injured. As before, I want to relax and recover from the injury for a period of time. Maybe I can go to the bar to listen to the history. However, the history of the Messianic Emperor is finished..." Think about it.


    In the original bar, most of the quasi-imperialists and legendary strongmen came back from the front line, bringing the injured strongmen to cultivation.


    "this is..."


    When Yuke came to this sentry post, his face was instantly dull, and his eyes were full of the blood of death. "It is the trace of the black jade emperor Birch..."


    He tightened his collar and felt cold and sweating.


    He quickly walked to the land in front of him, and his mind was blank, looking far away, "That is the direction of Fedric''s human kingdom, my academy, Queen Fedci... that is just a small human country!!!"


    King Fedchi.


    The sky quickly turned into darkness, and countless shadows poured in, as if boiling water was bubbling one by one, and the shadows that bubbling and falling were scary strange birds.


    Yuk finally arrived, silently looking at the distant city, the disaster was raging.


    His face had become dull and numb, and he looked up at the dark sky. "This world is really dark sky. I just returned from that world. I miss some of the gorgeous sun."


    His eyes were a little calm.


    He suddenly thought, what was the goal of cultivation in the beginning?


    is to see the sun.


    is incredible in the eyes of mortals in that world, but it is extremely difficult for this land. Many people live from birth to death forever in the fifty years, because most people live only in their thirties.


    He was born in the dark and never saw the light. In order to see the daytime scenery, the legendary bright sun, the blue sky and the white clouds, the sun, and the warm bathing in the sun, he practiced the path of practice.


    But a woman''s figure came to mind.


    Is it for the sun, or is it for a girl who is looking forward to the sun? ?


    "So I chose fire, the flame man yuk, but unfortunately, I just broke through, and give me a little more time..."


    Bang! !


    The sky was quickly ignited, and turned into a magnificent overlapping fire cloud, and the dark night sky quickly dyed gold from the dark.


    Yuk held a void, and the rocks of the earth quickly melted into a giant giant lava.


    Boom!


    The sky-high fire light quickly ignited. The body of the giant lava stone was inserted directly into the sky. The figure of hundreds of meters was like a giant in ancient mythology.


    The black jade emperor Birch, standing in front of the palace, smiled and said: "Kneel down, maybe I can spare your life."


    The calm and elegant Queen Feidiji did not move, holding a golden scepter, with a golden crown studded with sapphires, sitting quietly on the throne, trembling and closing her eyes slightly, "The Feidiqi human kingdom will never perish."


    Heilong Emperor chuckled and suddenly turned his head in vain, looking at the distant dark sky, "This is..."


    Click!


    A raging fire burst.


    "Birky, the Black Emperor, I want you to die!!"


    Yuk groaned as if to pour out all his anger in this way.


    Bang!


    The soaring fire light illuminates the magnificent palace in the dark night. Queen Feidch looks at the night sky with her scepter, and the two sides of the fire are fighting. She murmurs, there is no fear of death, nor does she want to be blamed. Yuk''s unauthorized return.


    She shook her hands suddenly and found a yellowed paper.


    "Potion Calendar 971, July 3rd, I once again met Miss Millie of the Royal Fedric in the slums, she is funding some poor children, my goodness! She smiled, this is the first time in my life Once eroded by the girl¡¯s smile, she was so beautiful! Her smile was like sunshine never seen before, like the unparalleled sun, so warm and intoxicated!"


    "Ah~~~" is like a troubadour singing a poem. The empress is thinking about her face affectionately, but has not noticed that she is gradually bursting into tears.


    "Sunny and beautiful Miss Millie! I Yuk is the flame that protects the sun! I Yuk is your destined prince! I Yuk must protect you to build an ideal country!"


    ....


    The city of light, Dandis, the edge of the tower of dawn.


    Ivy, who was checking for Hermes, shook his body suddenly, looked up at the night sky slightly, and seemed to hear the crying of the mortal beings, the tragic grievances gathered.


    The dragon vein intertwined with the earth, let her see the last tragic scene of King Feidchi.


    The whole king turned into a huge black lava deep valley~www.novelhall.com~ Queen Federch, wearing a golden crown, embraced the body of the hero of the Royal Academy, Yuk, and disappeared into the sky of golden flames. They were like two The beautiful butterfly that fluttered the fire, flew towards the golden sun, towards eternity.


    "After all, it still started."


    She was silent for a while, and finally closed her eyes slightly, staying in the potion world, grasping the arm of Hermes next to her, "If I don¡¯t change the old world, let the strong and the mortal form an indispensable bond, this scene Since the outbreak of war, our world may also..."


    The destructive power of a **** is terrible.


    If no one can stop them, they can easily destroy a country, which is why the two sides are frantically blocking the other emperor on the border and coming to their own world.


    At this time, countless quasi-emperors and legendary strongmen who fought for the front of their homes did not expect that these ancient epic monarch emperors would instead take action on mortals on their own land.

 Chapter 333： Special presence

    This disaster catastrophe completely broke out.


    but in an unimaginable form.


    is not the enemy of a different world, but the local monarch emperor, which opened the advent of the mass extinction.


    "Cry, no right or wrong, just your weakness."


    He walked quietly on the earth.


    A human kingdom quickly perished, with countless casualties. Although it is a small border country, it has been transformed into a huge storm. It is said that the "Black Emperor" has also received some minor injuries and is rushing to the next country.


    Suddenly, the whole land was in danger, and the blood stained the earth.


    "We are going to perish, all countries will be destroyed!" Someone wept and wept.


    "No monarch emperor came out, they were all silent"


    "We don''t want to die!"


    "Great **** of worship!"


    At the same time, countless believers of the Light Church are also asking for advice and wailing, praying for the great **** of wisdom Hermes to save them


    Dandis, the city of light.


    The back-shaped fountain square is surrounded by pale white buildings. In the central fountain is the statue of the **** of wisdom, which has been rebuilt.


    The God of Wisdom held the book with one hand and looked slightly at the sky in the fountain. The whole holy statue exuded a light yellow halo.


    There are several children playing around by the fountain, holding a gray short-handled wooden sword, playing the game of king and brave.


    Surrounded by white sculpted believers, proceed to the side.


    Wow!


    The fountain is surging, a bird like a white dove, on the slate floor, peck to clean white feathers.


    No one saw the only **** they believed in. Hermes sat on the edge of the pool, holding a book quietly in his hand. He was dressed in a snow-white shapely slender robe with a delicate white crystal necklace hanging around his neck.


    The man is not as beautiful as a mortal creature, but as a **** in the sky.


    "Like scholars, I still like to read, holding a book." Hu Haihan sat on a bench in the fountain square park in the distance.


    "Because, it was originally a person."


    Mengmei is sitting next to the square, and occasionally goes out to see the forum. She has found the rhythm. She types in and enters in an instant. She can communicate quickly and will not miss too much time.


    "It''s different, but he has wisdom again, mysterious and great, and he can''t help surrendering. I communicated with him, and I understood many things,"


    The little fox Hu Haihan looked beside him, showing his longing eyes, "He is too terrible, too terrible! How could he have such amazing wisdom! He is constantly deducing and integrating the knowledge in his mind!"


    "Because he is the God of Wisdom! In the supreme teachings of the Church of Light, ancient humans and beasts were not capable of thinking at the beginning. It was the power of Hermes that the God of Wisdom gave people on earth to "think". Give "wisdom" to people so that people can think, create civilization, and escape from the beast" Mengmei said softly.


    "Now this enhanced version of Bai Xiaosheng is the real complete body! The wisdom and thinking of all beings are gathered on him."


    Only she knows how terrible this special life is!


    Overlaid the omniscient mirror image of Bai Xiaosheng, plus the intelligent image given to him by all beings, plus a horrible amount of incense.


    The combination of the three led to the birth of a special existence.


    In the world of potions, half-orcs, human beings, and undead empire have a total population of more than 60 million. On average, one out of every three people is a believer in the light church, and even some families have been believers in the light church since childhood. They have been handed down from generation to generation. And go to church to pray every weekend.


    He has 40 million devotees!


    The quality of ¡¡¡¡ is three times that of the people in the ancient world! That is, 120 million spiritual beliefs!


    For various reasons, he formed a special existence.


    "He is demonstrating madly. Can the ancient Qidi Emperor Qi Tian compare with him?" Hu Haihan said with a startle: "It is said that the ancient Emperor Qitiandi was also very good at deduction, learning other people''s unique skills, and even seeing through one glance ."


    Mengmei thought about it for a long time and hesitated for a long time, "It can''t be compared, he is not a living creature after all, although his deduction ability is very powerful, but he lacks a bit of intelligence. In other words, he is like the thinking of all beings, A supercomputer that is converged is more than a fusion, but it cannot open up innovation!"


    The monster of Emperor Qi, his terrible thing is not that he would steal the school, after all, after stealing the school, at most it is similar to the original.


    He is terrible because he secretly learns new things, then he is more powerful than your original version, and then hangs you back.


    This is where he turned against the sky.


    "Emperor Qi is the Da Luo Tian Jing, which is innovative and integrated. But he also blends knowledge, at most it is a weakened version of the Da Luo Tian Jing." Mengmei thought about it, "Oh, after all, there is no self-logic. Life, although it is realistic, speaks and communicates, is not a real person. If you have your own thinking and creativity, this kind of deduction ability comparable to supercomputers should be comparable to the real Di Qi."


    The reason why he is not as good as Emperor Qi is only because he is not a real creature, and his ability to calculate and deduce is completely comparable.


    But even so, it is very powerful.


    "Sure enough, this is the true **** of wisdom, but sir, you shouldn''t be hooked on him."


    Mengmei has a serious face, UU reads the book www.uukanshu.com "He is the perfect soul, because he is the **** of wisdom in the impression of all beings, is the convergence of their expectations, and will naturally perfectly match the impression of all beings. His logic of behavior, Wisdom and language are given to him by sentient beings."


    "But, I feel like a real person." Hu Haihan couldn''t help saying.


    "He is not a life. Real people will change their mindset with the environment, time, experience, and grow with frustration. The heart is difficult to figure out, and he is different." Mengmei stared at Hermes carefully, " He is the perfect existence in the impression of all beings, and he will never fail him."


    "But such creatures, I think they are the real creatures." Hu Haihan thought about it and couldn''t help but refute, "He has no despicable human nature, he is a sound existence beyond human beings, all sentient beings converge on beautiful ideas and fantasy On him, such a man, who can not like it?"


    Mengmei stunned, slapped her head, and smiled: "Who knows? But we are still the trio of that year, Bai Xiaosheng is still a nerd, just changed his identity!"


    Suddenly, Mengmei sensed something and looked at Hermes.


    "It''s already here."


    Hermes nodded, put down the book, stood up and disappeared in the same place, calmly said: "My people, but everyone who believes in me, will be free from danger to meet the black emperor Burch. "


    He was originally a condensed creature of incense, naturally following the earth''s dragon veins and quickly rushing to somewhere.

 Chapter 334： Advent of god

    Under the gloomy sky.


    The black jade emperor Birch could arrive in a new country.


    This is a small half-orc country. The strongest suppressors are only legendary, but their strongmen also went to the front line to fight, even before guarding the watchtower, which had just died in his hands.


    "What a poor creature!" He smiled.


    Wow!


    He waved his hand, and a strange strange bird converged into a black wave in the sky of the town.


    "Kill! One does not stay!"


    His cold face, with calm.


    "The mortals of an era are just overwhelming. They came to this world, laughing and dying, like weeds. The life of more than thirty years has no meaning, and any slaughter will be reproduced again."


    Broken land, bones piled up like a mountain.


    The black jade emperor Birch could stride forward, watching the wailing of the common people.


    Many believers dragged their families to kneel down on the street, the church was filled with prayer crowds, looking at the statue of the God of Wisdom at the height, closed their eyes, weeping in misery, praying prayerfully "Wisdom" The Book:


    "A **** of wisdom in the sky, Achilles,"


    "We would like to call your name Father,"


    "Give us the wisdom to escape from the beast and give the soul the power to think,"


    "May your knowledge exist in the text in the book, as if it were in our hearts,"


    "May your wisdom be the power of power, symbolizing supreme power,"


    ....


    seems to call the hymn arbitrarily, gradually resounding through the town, countless souls praying in despair.


    The prayer hall of the church can no longer be accommodated. The fountain in the middle of the town, the old man, the child, the woman, the man, kneeling down on the ground devoutly, shouting, closing their eyes tremblingly.


    "It''s really sad." He descended into the air and suddenly spoke.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the people present shuddered more and more, as if hearing the devil''s voice, closing his eyes, not daring to look at everything outside with his eyes open, kneeling to the ground, praying louder and louder, seeming to want to do this way End your life.


    He shook his head, raised his arms high, brewing an endless black light, "This is the humble mortal, the moment of crisis, only know to pray, to seek the spiritual sustenance, to desire who can save himself."


    "They also want to save themselves."


    A voice didn¡¯t know when it sounded from the ears, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that no one wants to rely on others. In this world, most people are mortals who can¡¯t cultivate to become professionals. Many things are doomed after they are born. They want to choose, but I have no choice...there is no Shushan-like system in this world, so they can only pray to me and have a sustenance in their hearts."


    pray for you?


    The black jade emperor Burch''s face gradually became dull, turning his head in vain.


    He saw a brightly dressed God in white holding a book, with a gentle smile on his face, standing quietly three meters away without a life, and he could not even sense his presence.


    looks like a silent ghost.


    The black jade emperor Burch was creepy, and he was afraid.


    If he wants to attack himself, I am afraid he will die in an instant.


    This scene made him think of a man instantly, Liu Wenjian, the head of Shushan, the terrifying mortal emperor, who also had no breath, and her entire combat power was on her weapons.


    "Like that assassin!"


    He felt cold in his heart and could not help looking at the book in the man''s hand.


    Is this book the same?


    "You are...Hermes, the **** of wisdom!?"


    He was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "No, you have the aura of the ancient world that believes in spirits, is not a living person, is this the case... Is this the last resistance of the light church, this land? Collusion of the ancient The ancient existence of the world really deserves death."


    Although he said so, he acted very fiercely, but still had a retreat, he felt the other party''s terrifying breath, gathered too many incense, resulting in his terrifying combat power.


    He knew clearly that almost all the mortal people enshrined him in the whole potion land.


    The incense of the ancient world is scattered, and the potion earth is now gathered. He is a lot stronger than the previous God of War, and it is definitely the top monster of the level of the vampire ancestor and the blood emperor!


    "Ah! The God of Wisdom!"


    "Great God, finally come to save us!"


    ...


    The mortals on the ground opened their eyes, roared madly, admired, bowed their knees, and when the living ancient myth appeared in front of them, what would happen to them was the Supreme God of faith and willingness to give everything?


    They are incoherent, and the hymns are more intensely called.


    Who has the most appeal in the long history? Who is most respected by people?


    is undoubtedly the legendary **** of wisdom, Hermes, who came to the earth and gave the mortal triple knowledge, giving people the courage to fight against nature.


    The whole Guangming church exists because of the worship of this god.


    Mengmei quietly arrived.


    saw this fanatical, beyond belief imagination, can not help but dumbfounded.


    The netizens outside are holding a short stick as a microphone for live broadcast, "Dear melon netizens, this is a historic turning point, a surge of historical tide! Please remember this scene clearly, and, Witness the charm of history! History is with us!"


    Above the sky, the **** in white looked at him quietly, "All those who are guilty of sin, as long as they pray to me and submit to my kingdom, will forgive your sins."


    Poof!


    "Go!" Birch, the black jail emperor, turned and walked, and blood pierced his chest.


    Behind, Hermes, without a strong breath~www.novelhall.com~ seemed to have no intention of doing anything, slowly opened the first page of this bright book, and spoke softly.


    "Wisdom is all power."


    Next second, the breath finally bloomed, and the whole world seemed to be squeezing.


    Hermes is like an assassin-like Liu Wenjian, often at the moment of the shot, the sword is drawn out of the terror.


    A moment of seeing the sword is the moment when the enemy perishes.


    "I..."


    He bowed his head blankly, his consciousness gradually blurred, the whole person was squeezed and twisted, even pressed into a ball, the sound was almost difficult to make, "How could it be... so strong!!!"


    àØ!


    He was completely crushed into blood mist.


    Hermes looked calm and twitched gently, disappearing into place.


    what! !


    The people in the nearby cities looked at the sky, and wept with joy, and the believers knelt down to pray.


    "I...rely!!" Mengmei also stayed for a long time, slowly breathing out a turbid breath, "So exaggerated?"


    "The History Book of Potions" records:


    [Potion Potion, 1103, fighting against the ancient world, the epic emperor slaughtered all beings, the **** of wisdom Hermes came, and saved the believers in danger]

 Chapter 335： Mortal sin

    Blood world.


    The Blood Emperor and Brom are playing chess quietly.


    "I seemed to hear the cry of all beings, it was helpless crying, praying for their king''s help." Brom smiled, "It''s like I used a potion to transform many human races into a half-orc army, The same goes to the human kingdom."


    Xianxue Emperor said lightly: "You are too young to look at me. Although I am a human, it can be made into blood by the world. In my time, my hands are full of blood, and even the underworld dare to kill a blood."


    He knew that the other party was irritating him.


    The mortals who took action to protect the entire land became the target of the attack, and then they would be besieged by the surrounding monarchs and emperors, but it was a pity that the other party had made a mistake. He had already ignored this for a long time in his long years.


    The dark wind encircled the whole land, and a monarch emperor closed his eyes, opened his eyes in vain, and his pupils contracted violently.


    "Birky the Black Emperor... died?"


    They felt the disappearance of breath.


    According to their cognition, there is no monarch emperor in the rear land, how could it be blocked?


    "Who killed him?"


    "There is an ancient monarch emperor, hiding in the dark?"


    "Is it impossible, is that the most mysterious Messianic monarch emperor?"


    ....


    One mind and another collide and communicate with each other.


    They think it''s unbelievable that no monarch emperor would risk being killed by them for the creatures of this era.


    They are all ancient emperors who have slept for hundreds of years. In this era, the slaughter will be slaughtered. In less than two or three hundred years, they will resume their heyday today. Although some struggle and hesitation, they are still in order to become gods. Hearted, after all, the long years have long neglected the life and death of ordinary people.


    "Everything is doomed..."


    "No one can reverse this era."


    They exchanged ideas and planned to send several monarch emperors to investigate the truth.


    "Let''s go and find out who worked on us." The pale king said, he is a skeleton king, wearing armor.


    "I also go, this era belongs to us, we are more familiar." Empress Huiye is also speaking out. She is a contemporary mortal kingdom empress, who can write a legend in her life.


    "I''ll go too." The emperor Mokuri also came out. He was very calm, his eyes were bloody. This was a horrible black mud, completely inhuman, he had transformed himself into a potion. Unrecognizable.


    "I will go too." Peter, an orc emperor, said.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Soon, four monarch emperors quickly flew to the post at the rear.


    Under the dark and gloomy sky, in the dark red mountains, they saw the **** scene of the previous slaughter, a broken corpse of the watchtower, the quasi-imperial, the legendary strongman.


    The earth is full of blood donation and silence.


    "Let''s find it separately, contact us anytime."


    They quickly separated.


    Emperor Huiye did not look for it, but came to wait for everyone to go, and silently came to the lookout tower to sit down. This woman in her thirties, with a beautiful and mature charm, looked quietly at the sky , Took out a bottle of wine and drank quietly.


    "We, really want to..." Suddenly, the pale king was silent for a while and came out of the shadows.


    Emperor Huiye looked at him in surprise, didn''t expect him to leave, and was silent for a while, took a sip of wine and handed him, "We have no choice..."


    Yu Hei also walked out of the shadow, looking at the two.


    They stared blankly at each other, suddenly laughing helplessly.


    "Don''t you want to go?"


    "That''s all my people."


    No one thought that as the monarch emperor of this era, they were most familiar with the terrain and contacts of this era. They did not choose to find it, but let it go intentionally.


    They waited for a while, and the last one, Peter the Orc Sovereign Emperor, did not return. Obviously, he really intended to slaughter this era and stand with those ancient emperors.


    The black king of bruising came over, and this group of white silt monsters took the bottle and drank them.


    "You said... if we slept with them for a long time, would it be like them..." Suddenly, the pale king said: "We will also fall, I have heard of the ancient world, then Is this a distant history? Dao Changsheng, one person blocked Da Luotian."


    "Huh? There is no right or wrong in this world."


    "Only strong and weak."


    The three of them chatted, they didn¡¯t stop, they didn¡¯t help, they just hid quietly in the corner and waited cowardly. This was the only thing they could do, let them give their lives and hit the stone with eggs, they couldn¡¯t do it, no Willing to be called a hero who gave up his life.


    sipping, suddenly, a large amount of gray water flowed out of the eyes of the black emperor Mokri, looking strange and gloomy.


    "It''s my fault...Everything is my fault..." Mercury looked up and smiled with a drink.


    "Emperor Mercury, you calm down!!!" Emperor Huiye saw something wrong, the other party''s belief in truth seemed to have broken down, sinking into despair and despair, it would be terrifying, there were too many examples of collapse, she tried Stabilize each other''s emotions.


    "It''s my fault... it''s my fault..." Mercury''s tears flowed slowly from the corners of his eyes, and the emperor cried very sadly. "I suppress this era and suppress you, invincible to the whole world. At that time, I said, surrender to me, this era belongs to me, but I can''t stop them..."


    He choked and wailed loudly.


    "It''s me, it''s me... I''m too weak!!!"


    He wept bitterly.


    Suddenly, a hand gently stroked the forehead of this white muddy monster.


    There are creatures silently approaching the three monarch emperors?


    They are great...


    He was dull and turned slowly.


    A **** in white holding the bible~www.novelhall.com~ is like an ordinary priest without breath, like a kind father, "Everyone is guilty, pray to God, God forgive, God comes to bear your wishes, God comes Save all beings."


    This is the prayer verse in the Book of Wisdom.


    Mercury seemed to be a collapsed child, numb for a few seconds, plopped on his knees, as if the believer prayed on Sunday in the church, remembered the hymn and prayer, "Almighty God, I have failed your grace, With the wisdom you have given, the sinful sins of the world..."


    Standing next to Emperor Huiye and the pale king were creepy.


    They vaguely felt...


    Suppresses the most powerful contemporary Timo Kerry, the truth of his collapse...


    is faintly stable.


    He was bathed in white light, appeasing the weeping muddy monster, as if it were a deity in a sacred mural, teaching mortals on the earth with a divine charm.


    "The white **** without breath..." Goddess Huiye murmured with her head up.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the goddess Huiye straightened, looking behind the goddess in white, it seemed to hang a gray crystal necklace, which was the Xeon treasure of the Peter Orc Emperor who had just left.


    "The great god, Hermes, mortals pray to you and pray for God''s forgiveness!"


    Poof! .


    Huiye Empress knelt down.


    The **** in white lowered her head, gently stroked her hair, appeased her broken heart, and remembered the holy book in her hand as if she were a kind father.


    Soon, the three emperors kneeling down on the ground and suffering like children, listened to the will of the Lord.

 Chapter 336： Advent

    Blood domain.


    There was no turbulence in the space, no breath, he appeared there as if out of thin air.


    It was a slender figure in white, appeared out of thin air, holding a pure white holy book, full of pure white light.


    "God of wisdom? Hermes?" The blood emperor''s body shuddered, looking at the white **** in front of him.


    That''s the legendary god!


    The surrounding monarch emperor was shocked.


    "No, this is the smell of incense!"


    "So it turns out..."


    Some monarch emperors sweated slightly.


    This is a terrifying layout, and all the wishes of a world have gathered Hermes to create this god, which will be more terrifying than any heavenly emperor in the deserted world.


    But how is it possible?


    Their eyes gradually darkened.


    The Blood Emperor said, "It will be a huge energy to kill Hermes, who hopes to condense all sentient beings. His breath is terrible, and he is afraid to be comparable to the amount of two or three Heavenly Emperors."


    Brom laughed: "We were a lot of people...but the vampire ancestors took half of them to patrol. It was just that we could swallow and divide this great emperor."


    "The wish of all living beings gathers, the last hope of the whole earth, the taste of hope... it must be extremely delicious." The black thorny body of the king of the dark clouds showed a gloomy look, like a horrifying demon devouring dreams.


    ...


    When the surrounding monarchs and emperors communicated, Hermes felt the coercion of coercion from all sides.


    In the distance, Emperor Huiye, Mercury, and the Pale King quickly arrived.


    They showed a touch of complexity, with a trace of despair, and they also clearly felt the breath of incense. It was not a true **** of wisdom, but a deity that all beings were willing to unite.


    Although they had been convinced, they were drunk in the arms of the warm father.


    However, the power of incense is powerful, and ultimately it is not the true omnipotent omnipotence of the God of Wisdom. It is impossible to have invincible power. In front of it, unless it is the origin of the demon **** and the heaven and earth of the wild world, it is possible to win.


    "kill!"


    Every pore of the blood emperor was soaked with blood, and the whole person became a person of blood, and the dense red bubbles of sarcoma blew up, frighteningly infiltrating people.


    "Wisdom and civilization free people from beasts."


    Hermes spoke slowly, surrounded by the white light of the gods, reflecting the whole land, stained with white, "the distortion of the world, the distortion of human nature, the distortion of misfortune, the distortion of immortal existence, need redemption!"


    "Redeem the sins of the world."


    Hermes'' voice with holiness and purity, with soothing and tranquility, opened the holy book, persuaded the world to present, and let people abandon their inner sins.


    "kill him!"


    "It''s just the creatures that all beings are willing to gather together, don''t need to talk about it!" A terrifying power spread, and a respectable monarch emperor quickly shot, terrifying coercion, majestic, and majestic.


    far away.


    Mengmei''s face changed, and she came.


    "Already let the Heavenly Emperor over there come, don''t blame me for stopping the war! The monarch emperors are flanked on both sides! Hermes died, so next time there is so much willingness, I don''t know how long it will accumulate, and they can''t stop them from riding here It has killed all beings for a while."


    She was nervous, "I blame him for acting too fast, not under our control, there may not be able to come over eight meters over there...Although it only takes thirty or forty seconds, but for the strong at this level, especially When surrounded by all members..."


    The biggest possibility is that it will be hit instantly!


    Hermes in front of him is facing a great emperor who has always respected the monarch.


    Each of them suppresses the past era and is an invincible existence.


    Although only half of the monarch emperors were on the scene, the others went to the front to inspect and guard, but it was not resistant to any emperor.


    Bang!


    But the next second, Hermes shot.


    "Wisdom is all power."


    Bang!


    The whole world was quickly squeezed, and the surrounding monarch emperor was shocked and spit blood and flew out.


    "Wisdom is the authority to think, and thinking is the basis for sensing time."


    For a moment, as if the time around was slowing down, the movement of a monarch emperor surrounded by a deity slowed down.


    But only they knew that their thoughts were invaded by some kind of spiritual witchcraft, and they madly interfered with their actions.


    "He is definitely not as simple as incense! He even mixed some terrible things and gave me a feeling of facing the God of Wisdom and knowing everything." The face of the Blood Emperor began to look wrong.


    "Wisdom is to observe the truth of sentient beings."


    Wow--


    Hermes turned to the next page again, and a lot of witchcraft bloomed, bombarding the surrounding monarch emperor with a terrible angle, destroying and decaying.


    Mengmei was completely shocked!


    Hit his own son? Seems to be beating his apprentice?


    "No, no! It should be so! All the monarch emperors are transparent in front of his eyes... He knows the opponent''s skills, details, and flaws, and can defeat the opponent in an instant!"


    He thought of Di Qi.


    At that time, Emperor Qi knew all the details of the twelve ancestors and witches, so he could kill the opponent within a few strokes, because the opponent''s actions, moves, and weaknesses completely exposed his eyes.


    "The God of Wisdom..." Mengmei was silent for a while, "Knowing all the monarch emperor''s exercises, what monster did this create?"


    At this time, a heavenly emperor who respected the ancient world came and looked at this scene in horror.


    "This is... who?" The fighting gods startled.


    Bang!


    An emperor flew out, and it was Brom who landed at his feet.


    The God of Fighting was more shocked.


    After several fights, Brom pressed him to fight!


    He couldn''t help but stomped on his face with fierce foot, constantly torn up, and lifted the gold hoop to make a handsome posture.


    Screenshot!


    "My old grandson dropped another monster."


    Not far away, Mercury laughed wildly and opened his mouth happily,


    "Have you seen it? Have you seen it!" He growled, "This is humanity! Human wisdom! Wisdom is civilization, not beast! This is the **** of all living creatures'' wisdom-Hermes! ''S last hope!!"


    He laughed loudly, and his depressed emotions broke out again like a torrent, hysterical.


    The Blood Emperor looked at the laughing Mokri, "Come and tell me? This **** of wisdom, full of incense and the ancient world system, is the savior of our potion earth? Not the layout of the ancient world?"


    "I..." Emperor Huiye and others also felt wrong.


    But does not affect their excitement, even if the incense sticks together! Hermes, the **** of wisdom! It''s Hermes!


    It is the mortal faith of the whole earth! The hope of all beings! Whether true or false, it will save mortals!


    "We don''t need our help." Mengmei took a deep breath. "In a sense, his combat power is comparable to that of Medusa and Dao Changsheng. No matter how many, it is meaningless."


    Liu Wenjian looked at the man. The book he held in his hand was also shocked. "That''s... my system, he doesn''t cultivate himself. He cultivates the books in his hands, similar to my sword, and the books are also cultivated. The nine-turn metaphysics contains a heavy world, and he has learned all the exercises of the two realms."


    Liu Wenjian looked at the mother Ivy, her body shivered~www.novelhall.com~He...is my teacher, Bai Xiaosheng? "


    Mengmei hesitated and nodded, "Well, I put him in a handsome outfit, and stuffed my mind with a little private goods. I also underestimated him. Now the exaggeration of combat power is already... already similar to Di Qi Now."


    "Second, Di Qi?"


    Countless emperors of the ancient world swallowed saliva.


    Bang!


    The next second, a monarch emperor flew out.


    Hermes stood calmly in the center, and the white **** turned the pages, completely subduing the ancient emperor.


    This kind of record has never been in history! Even in the future, it will be difficult to have such a prosperous age and opportunity, and it will be more difficult to have such a horrible existence.


    On this day, a deity in white went to the blood realm, holding the holy book, one person suppressed all ancient emperors, and quickly spread the whole world.


    This picture is destined to become eternal.

 Chapter 337： New era

    In the ancient world, the mortal Emperor Liu Wenjian suppressed the entire era of the ancient emperor, and now it can be said to be the strongest except Heaven.


    In the world of potions, the previous monarch emperor disputes have now finally appeared a horrible existence, completely suppressing the entire era, countless monarch emperors can only succumb.


    "Just Hermes'' coming to the mortal body? The body with incense?"


    "So, how horrible is it?"


    A great monarch emperor showed incredible.


    They looked at this **** of wisdom, the goddess in white, absolutely impossible simply by the condensation of incense! It is possible that there is a trace of the advent of a true **** of wisdom on the body of incense condensed in thought.


    ...


    A war was contained.


    Although no deity was born, there was still a force that disrupted the balance of the world''s war situation. An anti-sky existence comparable to that of Medusa and Dao Changsheng joined the battlefield.


    "Don''t fight against sentient beings again."


    The white deity turned around and left slowly.


    The Pope next to him, the top of the major churches, were extremely excited.


    "Our great god, come to the land of suffering, save the mortals on the ground..."


    The Bright Church of the Blood Realm, the previous saint, the contemporary pope, has followed Mengmei to witness this, his eyes are excited, and quickly spread the news of the end of this disaster, taking the opportunity to strengthen the believers and continue to preach .


    The whole world is cheering, ushering in a new era.


    This is the age of the light church.


    This year, the world called it: the first year of light.


    The earth''s catastrophe is coming, Herm¨¨s, the supreme **** of the light church, the mortal body formally descended into the mortal world, and went to the blood realm to conquer all the ancient emperors.


    "Welcome to the return of the great god..."


    "May your will walk on the earth, like walking in the sky..."


    "May you be here, your **** kingdom."


    Within a day, countless high-ranking priests of the Guangming Church and devout young girls in white clothes set up the most prosperous church etiquette.


    Wow!


    A beautiful woman in white wearing a wreath of flowers flying in the sky, the girls sprinkled white petals, and the whole land was welcoming Hermes, the **** of light, to return to the church.


    This is an unprecedented scene, the blood domain is outward, and a white **** walks on the earth, bathed in white light, and becomes the **** kingdom within a thousand miles.


    Above the earth, everyone believes in the Bright Church.


    .....


    Wow!


    The black wind spins on the bright red land,


    Hermes, the **** of wisdom, showed a terrible power, and left again, which made the monarch emperors present held their breath.


    And Mengmei, Lei Di, Bell, and these people also showed their regrets, what a pity! He is the willingness of all sentient beings to gather together, and is the God of the light church, otherwise if he stays and helps them completely subdue these monarch emperors, then the battle will be completely laid.


    Everyone was injured in the eyes, but they were not serious.


    "It''s really a monster. I can''t imagine that the Devil Realm can have this kind of existence. It transcends people of the entire era. Perhaps, only the invincible Di Qi in the legend can be comparable."


    "It is said that Emperor Qi was terrified, and the current Xeon Heavenly Path was not an opponent at that time. I heard that the trap was designed at the expense of his life. He wanted to die in order to achieve both defeats and injuries, but in the end he still did not win..."


    Some new emperors in the barren ancient world discussed it.


    Above the ninth heaven of Immortal Realm, there is an extraordinary loss of heritage. Several hundreds of heavenly emperors were born over the centuries, and the ancient heavenly emperors such as Xu Wei and Pengtan also changed their looks into complex looks. For them, It is also a terrible thing.


    "You have lost, but you haven''t."


    At this time, Mother Earth Ivy looked at those vigilant monarch emperors. "You were attacked by us back and forth. In the front there was a respectable emperor of our world. Afterwards there was Hermes, a congregation of the world''s beings and the people of Dawn. Besieged behind. "


    "In our deserted world, there is a saying that those who win the hearts of the people will win the world, and you have already betrayed your relatives!"


    Mother Earth Ivy looked at this respectable monarch emperor.


    Those who win the hearts of the people win the world.


    This is an idea they have never had, because every mortal, like an ant everywhere, no one will care about their ideas.


    Until today, they were almost defeated by the rage gathered by all living beings, and suffered a fatal enough loss.


    "However, you did not lose."


    Mother Earth Ivy smiled, "You see it, he is gone... because I just provided the channel of wishing power, I can''t control him, he is the gathering of sentient beings, he has his own ideas, not our allies, Nor is it your enemy."


    But a respectable monarch emperor, but his face was angry and suffocated!


    Yes!


    This condensed Hermes will not become a spy in the potion world, helping the ancient world deal with them.


    But it is a sharp edge to contain them!


    Staring at them in the back completely cut off the road of the people behind Dawn.


    Then they didn''t have the most likely path, and they were enemies.


    How to become god?


    Can only continue to fight with the emperor of the ancient world! ?


    However, it is very impractical.


    Because too much energy is needed.


    Perhaps it would take more than half of the two hundred monarch emperors present to die before a **** could be born.


    Everyone feels that he may not be a winner.


    Squeezing the soft persimmon of all beings is the best and fastest shortcut, but it is completely cut off.


    "The war must continue."


    Mother Earth Ivy said with a smile: "It is indeed a way to kill all living beings. In your eyes, they are like the food in the farmland. After planting, they will find some time to harvest, but our old world is much smarter, not Harvest, but take the path of sustainable development!"


    The ancestor of the vampire sneered: "Speaking upright, how many real emperors in your world are really selfless? But it is only related to the interests that protect all living beings. If we say we are killing and raising livestock and eating meat~www.novelhall.com~you Is it just to treat people like pigs, dolphins, cattle and sheep in cages? Let God be the shepherd who shepherds all beings, just a prison cage."


    This sentence is cruel, ridiculously mother Ivy, but it is also very true.


    Mother Earth Ivy said, "Yes, you can think so, but after all, you see our world, don''t you envy? This world is originally a cage, when we jumped out of the cage, outside It¡¯s a bigger cage, mortals are caged, why aren¡¯t you godly caged? You want to jump out of the cage because of this.¡±


    The ancient emperors were silent and deserved to be sage vine, one of the oldest existences, unfathomable and very transparent.


    Mother Earth Ivy reached out and a piece of paper flew into the hands of everyone. "I can give you a chance. Here is a dragon vein contract to help you have the possibility of becoming a god. Take a look at Party A and Party B."


    Great emperors:? ? ?


    Bell and others looked at Mengmei and immediately spit out old blood!


    You have just been pretty full, and now the style is wrong!

 Chapter 338： Huge surprise

    The war between the two realms broke out, and the life-and-death war suddenly brought out a piece of paper?


    This style is abrupt.


    "Look." The mother Ivy was not ashamed, she smiled very softly, and made a gesture.


    There is a conspiracy.


    The expressions of these monarch emperors became strange, looking at the paper with vigilance, as if they were participating in the talent recruitment market.


    contract? person A person B?


    What does it mean?


    After looking at the instructions, at their level, how powerful they are, just look at ten lines at a glance.


    And, it instantly moved.


    The contract stated that the Dragon Vessel can be used by them.


    Hermes is so powerful, they have seen it, how can they not expect to be so powerful?


    And there is also a feature that is immortal, it is simply undeniable.


    It also wrote:


    Without interfering with any freedom, Mother Earth is neutral, and the war between the two realms will still be fought, as usual.


    "This mother-of-law Ivy League is simply a spy for the ancient world! Help us in turn!"


    The thought broke out in their hearts.


    She created Hermes, broke her own way to kill all beings, and provided a very feasible way to become a god:


    Collect all living beings'' willing incense.


    This is indeed feasible.


    Although it is slow, it is no match for killing sentient beings and harvesting energy directly, but it is not exhausted.


    And it''s not without shortcuts.


    They have the gods, they have the advantage of immortality, and they can slaughter other monarch emperors unscrupulously.


    Mother Earth Ivy said, "After all, as long as the believers are still there, they will be reborn sooner or later, even if you have believers on both sides, it will be like a friendly match. This time you will be killed and you will be robbed of this great emperor. The energy of body death, when you come back to life, you will revenge and recapture the energy of the body. Everyone continues to die, regenerate, and plunder each other, and the energy will only continue to increase."


    The eyes of the surrounding monarch emperor gradually lightened.


    They understand that this is moderate, not chopping grass and roots, harvesting each other as straw, and killing once again, but there is still a little bit of mother Ivy who does not say that there is a way to be more cruel. After killing the other party, grab directly The other party¡¯s beliefs gathered the believers, breaking the foundation and preventing the other party from being resurrected.


    After all, it is energy. How good is it to regenerate the incense wish of a monarch emperor?


    "This is a brand new road."


    A famous monarch emperor was shocked and kept thinking, thinking it was a perfect system of becoming a god.


    If it is really carried out, it will be countless times better than the slaughter of all beings!


    After all, it was a massacre. Although the harvest was generous, it took two to three hundred years to recover.


    There are only two or three hundred years, in this way, the gains will only be more!


    Yes.


    You earn money.


    Mother Earth Ivy looked at them, pretending that there was no middleman to make the difference, and smiled again: "Don''t worry that I will be in control of your lifeline, grab your handle, your goal is nothing but God, God After that, I got rid of the dragon veins.... Don¡¯t worry about me at all, can I restrict you? I can¡¯t restrict you!"


    Mengmei looked at them.


    The conditions are excellent and no one will refuse.


    From now on, they will begin to graze all living beings themselves, and the potion land will inevitably find ways to super-sex and super-education. Even in order to generate more population and help people cultivate, so that they can live better, the churches stand up one after another.


    "I promise."


    "me too.."


    An ancient existence finally spoke.


    One day later, Mother Earth Ivy assigned dragon veins to these monarch emperors, couldn¡¯t help laughing, and pulled the hand of apprentice Hu Haihan, and was so excited inside, ¡°I said I¡¯m sure to succeed! I had good luck before, no need You can succeed with hard work, and now with luck, you will certainly not fail."


    "teacher.."


    The little fox is also very excited, "In this way, there is no catastrophe that destroys all living beings, and there is no longer the tragedy of brother-in-law Daosheng! The teacher¡¯s merits are comparable to that of the Heavenly Emperor, cutting off the ancients and the present! The general fate is completely erased, and it will be a new era..."


    For countless years in the later generations, people have opened thick and long history books and saw that history that changed the rules of the world. "The Age of Gods" records:


    [Potion Potion 1104, the era of potions, with the **** of wisdom Herm¨¨s coming to an end, the era of the gods begins, the church is full, fighting for the **** of faith]


    ....


    "What a cute girl."


    Xu Zhi didn''t think about the development of the situation. Being speechless, this girl player was a thief. He was as timid as the previous speed of Qiu Ming Shan and gave him so many surprises.


    The harvest brought to him is no less than the speed of the previous Alchemist Emperor and the famous Qiu Mountain, these few players promoted.


    The establishment of the dragon vein is undoubtedly a step of progress in the extraordinary world, which stands out from the barbaric civilization.


    Every once in a while, there will be catastrophes that extinct sentient beings, and there will be a fault of civilization. That is simply barbarism, not a truly mature and extraordinary world.


    And such a **** system, the establishment of the **** position, the energy generated will be much more efficient than before, and even eight levels of gods will be produced in batches, which will not be far away from the real entry into the era of gods.


    "The gods?"


    Xu Zhi is looking forward to that day.


    This is a*!


    The qualitative transformation in the world of sand table!


    It is equivalent to the middle sand table world, advanced to the advanced sand table world.


    It¡¯s not really a real superb yet, because there are too few gods, only top gods like Elmin, Medusa, Daojun, and not the age of the gods of the mass era~www.novelhall.com~ If all goes well, Perhaps less than a week later, many gods will appear soon? "Xu Zhi is looking forward to the road of that day and wants to see what it will look like.


    The biggest gain is Hermes.


    He is equivalent to a large biological wisdom brain that all living beings are willing to think, converging, and the computing power can be deduced comparable to Di Qi. At this time, he integrates all the current exercises.


    "In the future, he can understand the Dao heart with the thinking of all living beings and push forward a path that belongs to me!"


    Xu Zhi organized the income.


    In fact, Mengmei thought that Hermes was comparable to Emperor Qi.


    actually not.


    As the only existence of the potential of Zerg heroes, how could Di Qi be so easy to compare with him?


    He does not have the ability to steal school, but is quite a super deduction computer.


    It is connected to the knowledge base of the wisdom side brain. Although it is impossible to monitor all living beings, the intelligence side brain monitors every seven-level existence emperor. The top combat power naturally knows their skills.


    "Hermes..." Xu Zhi sighed softly. "He used to be a simple learning machine. Now he upgraded, not only can he learn, but also like a supercomputer to integrate knowledge."


    The change of this one alone is enough to benefit him.

 Chapter 339： A new era and death is coming (2 in 1)

    A new era has begun.


    Although the war between the two worlds has not ended for the two realms, and the heavenly emperors on both sides are still in conflict, but for the mortals at the bottom, it is completely over.


    Entering the wild world, the legendary strongmen who slaughtered the civilian population of the other party have withdrawn, and they will no longer be fooled by the monarchs and emperors.


    They are desperately on the front line, and the ancient monarch emperor is slaughtering their loved ones and their people.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty was four hundred and four years.


    Originating the demon **** Medusa, open the two realm channels with the door of latitude, the demon world invades, the chaos of the earth''s demonic disaster, a powerful demon clan comes, millions of warcrafts come out, and everyone is in danger for a time.


    Shushan, Nanzhao Kingdom, Manyi Wu Clan, and Dayuan Ancient Clan form the forces against the Demon Army.


    Four hundred and twenty-seven years of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    The demons withdrew their troops, and the wild earth cheered, and countless mortals wept with joy, and the lanterns were decorated.


    Stepping on...


    A giant horse-shaped beast is pulling the carriage, and there are fields on both sides of the road, many farmers are plowing, and there are smoke in the distance.


    "The mortals of both circles cheered and the disaster was over."


    Mother Teresa Ivy continued to ride the carriage, traveling around the world.


    The two worlds have allowed her to come and go, and both sides respect and respect their own charter-in-law, "The potion earth has entered the era of light, and the glory of the light church covers the whole land...and the same is true of the wild world. ."


    "This is a perfect ending for everyone." She said, "The strong men on both sides are very happy, they hit them, casualties are heavy and casual, they are also very happy, and they all get what they want. "


    "The teacher is so good!" The little fox Hu Haihan is full of admiration.


    Mengmei laughed, "That''s for sure! Your teacher I must be very powerful. I want to create a perfect world. The reason for the war is because the rules are not perfect... Do this, my goal is completely completed Now."


    Next, she decided to lie down and continue to be a salted fish.


    "It''s really perfect. In this world, everyone else says that there is no perfection in the world. I have subverted their theory. The rules I designed are not flawed..."


    She smiled, suddenly suddenly uneasy in her mind.


    Is there really perfect in the world?


    Stopped the cyclical extinction of the world since the beginning of the earth, will there be a greater catastrophe...


    She quickly shook her head, "I''m so terrible! The incense system is perfect. It gathers the goodwill of all living beings and forms a **** that blesses all living beings!"


    Next second.


    There was a big gap in the sky, and there was a voice from the fighting god, "Concessionary wife, stop water!"


    Mengmei jumped up from the carriage and pointed to the sky, very arrogant, "How much incense is there now!? You who walk through the back door, steal the incense practice all day, and then stop the incense supply from 12 o''clock to 8 am every day."


    God of Fighting: "???


    ....


    After a few more years, those high emperors will fight, will not affect mortals, slaughter mortals, and even treat mortals as treasures, constantly fighting for each other''s mortals and believers.


    A great monarch emperor, looking for some mortal people to start the country, empowered by the monarchy, and established his own church.


    This is still an age of becoming a god, like a single wooden bridge. A monarch emperor was killed very fiercely, and news of the death of some monarch emperors continued to come.


    Even the mortality rate is not less than the previous fierce war!


    They are fighting for land resources, and they fight to reproduce more Dawn people.


    Thirty-one years of the Age of Gods.


    Thirty years have passed and dozens of churches and hundreds of churches have risen rapidly.


    In the era of the light age, the two supreme churches, high above, no one dared to divide the faith of Hermes and Medusa!


    Therefore, most of the mortals and the strongest at the bottom believe in two churches at the same time, the main church, the subsidiary church


    They are: the main church is a church of faith, and the affiliated church is a professional church.


    Believe in the church, teach the principle of being a person, and have spiritual sustenance. There are only two. They are the Night Church and the Light Church. They are dedicated to the deity God Medusa and the **** of wisdom Hermes.


    As a professional church, the Second Church conducts professional learning and acquisition of knowledge and skills.


    "Magic Fighter''s Church" and "Fighter''s Church", an ancient monarch emperor who respected careers, became the **** of the demon fighter and the **** of the fighter.


    They divided the beliefs of all beings, missionaries everywhere.


    In order to increase the living area, tall buildings stand on the ground, and even in order to gain the people''s faith, they continue to help mortals improve their lives, use Rubik''s cube metal, and develop the alchemy civilization again.


    On the streets, medieval times similar to steam trains appeared. Horse carriages, cars, and even "Potion Mechanics" began to emerge and began to sprout.


    Seventy-three years of the Age of Gods.


    After all, Mercury was the supreme monarch emperor of this era. He established the mechanical and steam church. He opened the "Magic Gunner" profession and was included in the three basic professions, becoming the fourth basic profession!


    The emergence of every basic occupation will cause turmoil in the whole potion world, which is equivalent to an infinite possibility of showing.


    This profession is aimed at mortals who cannot be cultivated, similar to the sword immortals in Shushan. They cannot cultivate themselves, but they can make guns possess magic power and become magic gun machinery.


    "Mortal people must also be able to practice! They must also have their own resistance!"


    Mercury made a voice, "Hermes, the great **** of wisdom, wakes me up, this is my enlightenment in that catastrophe! I hope you all can start a new era!"


    Trains and airships are gradually born in this world.


    Ninety-four years of the Age of Gods.


    The mechanical church in its heyday was destroyed, and several churches joined forces to secretly attack the coming mechanical **** Mokri. He was reborn three times, exhausting the accumulated incense of believers.


    "Robbing his believers!"


    "Without the believer calling him, he will die completely."


    A great emperor spoke.


    The era of the gods is one hundred and seventeen years.


    The death of Mercury, the **** of machinery, was trembling in countless churches, afraid of repeating the same mistakes.


    The "Nightmare Church" established the Kingdom of God and used the core believer system, which collected countless fanatics and professional strongmen to ensure that they would not destroy the church in an instant.


    The Kingdom of God system was quickly followed.


    In just seven years, the Church of the Gods has entered the age of the kingdom of God!


    One hundred and twenty-one years.


    The blood church tempted the virgin of the dark church to fall, led a large number of believers and believers to defect, and the dark **** was furious.


    The battle of the gods broke out again!


    Even the barren ancient world is involved, and the war between the two worlds has once again entered a period of tension, with countless casualties!


    The era of the gods 133.


    The war between the two realms broke out again, which made people feel terrified and blood spilled over the ground.


    Countless days of arrogant ancient great emperors have fallen countless, and they are even close to half.


    This war is too tragic.


    In the blood world,


    The human race Xuwei, burnt, and fell, and completely turned into a member of incense.


    Even the battle of God of War and Lei Di resurrected more than once and gradually lost themselves.


    "Kill them! Plunder the energy of their death! An emperor is enough to give us the possibility of going further."


    "Grab the land, plunder their people!"


    This is an extremely tragic plane war.


    The two sides are not afraid of death. What they are fighting is nothing but the incense and savings of faith behind them.


    To see who can¡¯t be resurrected on the other side, the slow resurrection is the end of the other side!


    But the people at the bottom did not feel the slightest war, and still live and work in peace, discussing the war of the gods, who wins and who dies.


    ...


    On the train, empty golden paddy fields swept back, and occasionally there were scarecrows.


    The two girls were sitting next to the train window, wearing white pleated skirts, full of ladylike temperament, delicate skin, very beautiful and eye-catching.


    The little fox said: "Wow! Just over a hundred years later, it was turned upside down, and trains, steam machinery, and major professionals were born...Forming the medieval style of alchemy that the teacher said, civilian life is very convenient, even Beyond the era of the alchemy airship."


    "Because of the strong, I started thinking about mortals."


    Mengmei said lightly: "It''s like the ancient world-the gods are thinking about the daily life of the people! The gods help farming and apply rain and rain... Once the potion era begins to help mortals and redevelop civil alchemy machinery, it will naturally develop. Into this way."


    "However, these two years have been so tragic."


    On the train, two young girls were sitting, and Hu Haihan took a newspaper this morning, and wrote densely written, "The **** of the wind dancer in the Church of the Wind Warrior, also died, and I chatted with us... The newspaper reads that the Flame Church and the Blood Church are deadlocked and war will break out. The Giant Church has launched a condemnation and a statement calling for peace! Refuse the war!"


    The newspaper read various policies and facts.


    Suddenly, there were two noble blond young men in suits, watching for a long time beside them, could not help walking over and chatting up, "Two noble elder ladies who go out, are you also going to the City of Lights Dandis? "


    Mengmei looked black.


    Does this train go anywhere else?


    They both smiled and were polite. "School started in June. We reported to the school of the "Holy Scholar" Academy. We came early to understand the customs of this legendary city."


    Can be admitted to the "holy scholar" college, without exception are elites, indeed a show-off capital.


    "Our uncle, in the seventh Vikalia district of Dandis, has a lot of power, and the underground forces are all called violent Wes... if you want to stay temporarily, provide help... ." They quickly spoke.


    But Mengmei just nodded her understanding and drove them away indifferently.


    A few hours later, they came to the train station and they got out of the car carrying small red suitcases.


    Soon, they entered the city of Dandis, the city of light, flanked by street lights, revealing a medieval European style, and even some alchemy cars stopped on both sides. They came to the headquarters of the Bright Church.


    "We have no way to stop the war, we can only protect the civilians underneath." Mengmei put on a black peaked cap. She was very serious, and her hands in black leather gloves crumpled the newspaper into a trash can. "Almost all the gods participated in the war. , Except for Hermes, the gods who guard all sentient beings."


    In fact, some gods died too much, died six or seven times, completely lost themselves, and became the perfect existence that all beings wanted to see, abandoned the war, and guarded the civilians of the church.


    However, when they lost themselves and became human beings, they lost their humanity and were instantly killed by other gods, and then they divided the believers.


    This seems to be an unwritten rule.


    Only the powerful **** of perfection, Hermes, is difficult to shoot, and he has not eliminated their palms.


    Those monarch emperors, all old monsters, are so clever in reality that they would do so, so it is for granted.


    "But what about that? They themselves are sinking. They die a few more times, and sooner or later they will lose themselves, and they will become notarized and kind." Mengmei looked serious, "The incense is poisonous...and these years, I also collected enough energy to become a god."


    "teacher?"


    The little fox was excited, "Are you going to be a god?"


    At this moment, a voice came from the room behind him, "Oh? Are you going to be a god?"


    A gust of wind blew open the door.


    Inside the door of the Bright Church, there are still familiar pictures of the year, and a man and a woman, Medusa and Hermes, who are studying on the desk, are discussing seriously.


    "Don''t you want me to become a god?" Mother Ivy looked at her.


    "I do not mind."


    Medusa was very calm, writing his pen and paper without looking down, "I didn''t look up," "In these days, I have been very satisfied. You have made Bai Xiaosheng more powerful. I like it very much. I am very happy to have fellow comrades who can learn from each other."


    Over the years, she has also fought against Hermes and kept on learning.


    The result is a winner or a loser. After all, it is not really a wise creature or an emperor Qi.


    "You don''t want to manage this war now?" Mother Earth vine suddenly said.


    "It''s not necessary anymore. I already got what I want." Medusa said: "I want faith, the Church of Light and the Church of Night, it''s all mine..." She looked at Hermes next to her , "I took the big head and left them to fight by themselves."


    "I want opponents, is there anything better than Hermes, who knows everything? Alone, he is all opponents, Liu Wenjian, Dao Changsheng, and all of them have shadows... as if they met that legend. The Emperor Qi, although not the real Emperor Qi, is not really Hermes."


    "You are really a pervert." Mengmei smiled and said: "I am willing to give half of my faith to Hermes, go forward with him and become stronger together."


    "Because the way of the strong is lonely."


    Medusa sat quietly, feeling the real tranquility.


    She examines her growth and experience step by step, and is taught by her teacher, Circe. She defeated Lilith in the Dark Witch Age, and finally defeated by Alchemy Emperor Grantham. She was lost, hopeless, and her confidence was crushed.


    She witnessed the demise of her own era, the destruction of the alchemy era, the heroic version of the monarch emperor died, lamenting the passing of time, seeing the vast mystery of the universe, more and more filled with awe.


    After carefully appreciating the vicissitudes of the years and unwillingness of her heart, she was somewhat enlightened. Perhaps, the persistence of pursuing truth like a sorcerer between heaven and earth can lead to the eternal survival of the heavens.


    Her original arrogance and pride slowly subsided, and turned into a kind of exploration and seeking of truth.


    "I said you..."


    Mother Earth Ivy is still chattering in her ears and talking nonsense.


    "What do I want?" She took Hermes''s hand and looked out the window as if she could not hear anything. She was quietly absorbed, leaving only the sound of her heartbeat.


    Perhaps it has already been obtained.


    She looked at Hermes next to her, still reading quietly while holding the book, "I just want to witness the mystery of this vast universe of the universe, from wanting to explore the intoxicating mystery, want to see a higher landscape. .... I want a lonely road, someone who can accompany me."


    This is not love or friendship.


    It is a more advanced and special emotion, as if all the heart''s sustenance.


    In the long solitary years of more than two thousand years, it''s great that one walked by oneself, and one could walk with them together.


    Mother God Ivy still chattering in the ear~www.novelhall.com~ Until Mother God Ivy said a word, Medusa did not recover:


    "I don''t intend to be a deity."


    what?


    The teacher does not intend to become a god?


    The little fox Hu Haihan looked at his teacher and showed incredible, still collecting enough energy, the supreme existence that countless people dreamed of, even now the two great emperors fight for this goal.


    Even your own teacher doesn''t plan to become a god?


    But in the next second, Medusa said something more shocking to the little fox.


    "You don''t even want to be a god? What are you trying to do?"


    Madusa also stunned, suddenly laughed, kindly reminded: "Mother Ivy, you are about to die, no doubt, you become a god, break through the eighth-level deity, maybe there is a silver lining, which may block the future That horrible death."

 Chapter 340： Fear comes from darkness

    Death robber?


    The teacher is dying?


    Hu Haihan was startled, and his face was incredible.


    "Basically will die? She is just the first to die, others will follow, the world is not perfect, there will be light and darkness..." Medusa is very calm, full of scholarly temperament , A girl with long dark hair wearing black glasses.


    This is an alchemy prop, a reduced version of a microscope. She has already achieved microscopic accomplishments to an incredible level.


    Suddenly stood up and pulled out a book on the black shelf,


    "Ivy Goddess, you are a very emotional person, you are saddened by the death of Tao Changsheng, want to create a perfect world, suppress the world''s catastrophe, a world without disputes... But how powerful is the suppression , The power of the rebound will be as great as possible."


    Mengmei was silent.


    Medusa just smiled. "The dragon vein system, which I have been studying all these years, is very interesting."


    Hu Haihan, the little fox, seemed completely incomprehensible.


    seem...


    What terrible things are happening?


    "Then are you afraid of darkness?" Medusa suddenly smiled at the little fox who had been with him for a long time.


    "I... I was scared of black when I didn''t practice before." She thought about it. "I didn''t dare to sleep alone at night. I lay on the bed and looked at the corner. I felt black... but After cultivating, I am not afraid, because I grew up!"


    "You know people, why are you afraid of black?" Medusa pushed the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    The little fox Hu Haihan thought for a while and shook his head to say he didn''t know.


    "The oldest and strongest emotion of mankind is fear, and the strongest fear of man is the fear of the unknown. The unknown is indescribable, so it is called-the indescribable fear."


    Madusa smiled and pointed to himself.


    ''S reading girl, smiling softly again:


    "The most typical example is that people are afraid of darkness because darkness is unknown! Talents are afraid of darkness. People who look at darkness always like to think more, feeling that there are grimaces, monsters, and dark eyes in the darkness. "


    She looked at Mengmei, "Do you understand?"


    Mengmei was only silent, and seemed to understand what she meant.


    what!


    What exactly does it mean! !


    What are the mysteries of the two ancient beings?


    Only the little fox, Hu Haihan, was puzzled.


    Madusa didn''t want to talk more. It seemed that the safety of Mother Earth Ivy had nothing to do with her. She changed the subject and asked, "Yes, you just came, just to say that you don''t want to be a god. What do you mean?"


    Mother Earth Ivy sat in a chair and took a sip of coffee, "I don''t want to be a god, I want to give energy to Dao Changsheng and Tian Dao."


    Medusa was silent for a while, "Want to continue to perfect this perfect world?"


    "I am passionate about farming."


    Mengmei looked at her seriously and stared at her, "And I''m too weak to become a god, it''s better to let Dao Chang become a god, and then protect me. Before I continue to collect energy, the second god."


    She is very self-aware.


    This is to carry out "Tianyou yourself" to the end.


    Someone is standing behind her back to protect herself. After all, the emperors are fighting very hard now, and maybe there will be gods after a while. What should she do then?


    The same is a deity, and he is estimated to be exploded in an instant...


    What she believes the most is Dao Changsheng. Naturally, let him become the **** first, and then suppress those great emperors.


    After all, in the same realm, they can''t do longevity.


    "And, this is a long-term investment. Once Dao Changsheng becomes a **** and becomes an eighth-order saint, his inner heaven and earth, Jiuxiao Immortal Realm will be terrifying instantly. ."


    "Good idea." Medusa smiled with a palm, "I don''t like you, but I like the era you created, the era of incense, the infinite possibilities, I think so I am..."


    Mengmei just smiled, and seemed to be a little stiff, which made her a little uneasy from Medusa''s words.


    She quickly took Hu Haihan and turned her head, put on a black leather coat hanging at the door, strode out, walked out of the Bright Church, and came to the street.


    "Madonna."


    Several white priests opened the black car door respectfully and respectfully.


    Medusa lowered his head, continued to write, and muttered to himself, "You have stopped an outbreak of the two worlds, but that is suppressing it...it will come eventually, and no system is perfect."


    "If the history of our past two thousand years has developed, the wizarding world is still a low-level world...the future is a truly terrifying and mysterious large world! Crisis is everywhere!"


    "That''s a true high-dimensional civilization, and it may lead to the gate of level nine!"


    The whole world is changing.


    As a deity, she clearly felt this, unknown and mysterious.


    This feeling is very mysterious. If it is modern, it is like a two-dimensional world, upgraded to a three-dimensional world.


    "If we say that in the previous catastrophe, only the underlying creatures died, then the imminent catastrophe has endangered the lives of you, me, Elmin, Daojun, and these gods..."


    "I am really looking forward to it."


    .....


    The old world.


    "The world has become very beautiful."


    Sheila drove the carriage and looked at the sleeping uncle Messiah beside him.


    "Uncle said he fell into a deep sleep, he said he would take countless years to wake up... that is the years I can''t wait." Sheila gently stroked his face, "Can live so long, should be uncle There is also the blood of the creation god, the blood of eternal life, and like the origin demon Medusa, the time to wake up is very short, the time to sleep is very long...This is the price of eternal life."


    More than a hundred years have passed, and she is now a Tier 4 and her cultivation qualifications are not high.


    Despite the incomparable efforts, it has been felt that it is difficult to improve. Perhaps it will always be stuck in the fourth order, and will not be able to live the moment when the uncle wakes up.


    So ~www.novelhall.com~ She chose to take her uncle to start the trip, "Uncle said, my realm is very low, and I live a short time, but his body is immortal, he is the emperor of physical training, can be driven as a treasure, can Protect me and let me live a safe life."


    Therefore, she chose to travel.


    She also likes this kind of life to see the scenery around the world.


    She intends to go back in time like this. When she is old, she will find a place to bury Uncle Messiah, bury herself by her side, and guard her uncle after her death.


    "Coming from the Devil Realm, this deserted ancient world, this new world has a lot of customs and customs, it is so beautiful, there are sun and moon alternating, beautiful dusk and evening glow, the sky has colorful clouds fairy falling in the color, there is rain in the sky ."


    She had been in the village for three months, and suddenly the carriage was contained, and some farmers were in the way.


    "what happened?"


    She was startled and walked off the carriage.

 Chapter 341： Unbelievable

    Sheila got off the carriage.


    The farmers around saw the beautiful woman wearing a long white dress in front of her eyes, and her skin was as thick as a pair of round legs covered in a tulle skirt, giving a fairy feeling.


    They were short of breath, but they quickly bowed their heads, knowing that this was a fairy, and dared not offend.


    "Master Shangxian." An honorable old man stood up and sighed. "Well, everyone in the front room is going to take it down. There was a girl named Bai Caiwei who lived here. We all called her Xiaowei. ."


    "She was born beautiful, empathetic, intelligent and gentle. Many neighbors from Shili Baxiang came to raise their relatives, attracting some women around them to be jealous. As a result, Xiao Wei was knocked to death with bricks and thrown into the well..."


    "Don''t the Yamen in the county come on duty to investigate the case?" Sheila asked.


    "Come.. came, there was a government official with a black knife before." The old man snorted and sighed. "The official sent a hand and sucked the body out of the well. It¡¯s really miserable. There are still a lot of hammers and knives on the body, all of which are wounds, and they have been cut into several pieces. There was a trace of panic, "Alas! A pitiful big girl, kind and clever, we all feel sorry for our ten miles and eight townships, this good person has no good rewards! Women are easy to be jealous! "


    "Then you are gathered in this room because..." Sheila couldn''t help but be full of excitement.


    "In the last half month, Shili Baxiang, I heard that some people died inexplicably, there are a lot of corpses, and the death method is exactly the same as Xiao Wei...We think this house is unlucky, we will discuss the demolition!"


    People talked about it.


    "Is there another dead person? The same way of death? Check it? Who is the dead person?" Sheila felt very strange.


    "I checked, but I couldn''t find it. The girls in these ten miles and eight towns are there. We counted them, and there were no dead people." The voice panicked. "No one knows where this body came from."


    "Be more specific, specific location." Sheila said.


    She quickly got the message: Every few days, in the nearby rural county towns, wells, rivers, and barren houses popped up broken bodies of women out of thin air.


    However, the weirdest is here, no one is dead or missing in the neighborhood!


    No wonder the whole county is uneasy.


    This is too scary and weird.


    "There are no dead people in the local area, is it possible to be a murderer, specializing in killing passerby girls?" Sheila thought for a while and then came up with an idea.


    "There is only one possibility!"


    There was a lot of panic when talking about the surroundings, "The girl murderers have already been caught at the Yamen. It can''t be them. We may have imitation murderers in our local area, and we will specifically target the girls passing by. Now the neighborhood is not dared to get dark Going out.. But the more we panic, the more arrogant the hidden murderer! The more daring, the more people hiding in the dark will kill, and more inexplicable corpses will appear, scattered in the county town, wells, In the fields, on the river...all over the city, they are."


    All over the city?


    Sheila was a bit creepy.


    Where are so many people...


    The more the villagers around them said, the more they panicked. The panic was in Manyan, and a chain reaction was launched. The air was full of uneasiness and nervousness. It was no wonder that the house was torn down.


    "Did someone check it?"


    "It has been sent."


    "That''s good."


    Sheila exchanged a few words, sighed, and continued to drive the carriage to leave the county. "I thought the ancient world was very successful, there was no attack by the strong, and the emperors blessed all living beings. , Everywhere."


    She came to the next small mountain village. She didn''t think there were any murders here. She also talked about the bodies found in the streets, wells and rivers.


    "Where does it go, where does anyone talk about it, what happens?"


    "The murderer, can you really commit such a large crime?"


    The sky was getting dark. She spent money and found a lonely farmhouse to sleep in. In the small room, holding Uncle Messiah''s arm, she fell happily into a deep sleep, in the middle of the night, She suddenly felt anxious.


    "It''s so annoying, it''s Tier 4 and I still have to eat and drink Lasa."


    She rolled on the bed a few times, looking at the creaking wooden door, it was dark outside, as if it was a **** mouth.


    "Let''s go." Sheila touched the black spot and raised an oil lamp, just wanted to go out, and heard the recent people panic, "I am a strong fourth-order man, I should not be afraid of ordinary mortals..."


    But she used to accompany her father to run the caravan, walked through the rivers north and south, she had already developed a vigilant heart, hesitated, looked at the Messiah,


    "You can only enter your uncle''s body!"


    Wow--


    The whole of her quickly surged into the sea of ??youth''s knowledge.


    Originally, in Uncle Messiah¡¯s sea of ??knowledge, Yuanshen was Bai Xiaosheng. Now that there is no Yuanshen in Sea of ??Knowledge, Uncle Messiah gives her authority to her. She can enter the body of Messiah as a Yuanshen and control This monarch emperor.


    Even the uncle''s original intention could make her the Messianic monarch emperor and walk on the earth instead of him.


    After all, for Xu Zhi, it''s just a super spare tire, not a baby. After all, Sheila grew up watching it herself.


    But Sheila cherished it and felt that she was not worthy of becoming the Messianic Monarch Emperor.


    Tread!


    The Messianic Emperor strode out of the room.


    Quietly outside, surrounded by barren trees and farmland next to it, it looks a bit gloomy in the wild countryside.


    "It''s so dark here." The cold wind blew on her back. She was a little hairy. After all, she was still a girl. She was nervous and entered a toilet hut in the grass. Belt squat...


    Ooo!


    Suddenly, a sobbing voice came.


    "Who? Don''t sleep at night?"


    Sheila quickly entered the Messiah''s body, suddenly flashed, and came into the dark and secluded grass, and saw a room lit by oil lamps.


    In the white paper-pasted window, through the bright light, I saw the shadow of a group of women, picked up the hammer and hammer, and laughed wildly, uncomfortably, holding the head of a beautiful young girl.


    "this is..."


    "Sure enough, there are evil people!"


    Her face froze ~www.novelhall.com~ In the window paper, the bodies of the screaming mortal women burst into burst.


    For such a murderous man, she was not soft-hearted and quickly entered the house. The red table and wooden chairs were carved with patterns and decorated with oil lamps. Among the corpses, a girl shivered and curled up in the corner. Two clear eyes Staring round, full of panic and dullness, he was scared and stupid.


    "Are you all right?" Sheila asked.


    "I.."


    Wow!


    The girl cried aloud and threw herself in Sheila''s arms, crying with pear flowers and rain.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay..." Sheila patted her back and comforted her. The girl was soft and soft, and even Sheila was a little jealous. She thought she was beautiful after practicing.


    It''s no match for this beautiful girl with no hands.


    She is so beautiful, with a flamboyant face and a pure romantic innocence. It is simply the most perfect creation. Even the female emperors he has seen and even the mother Ivy, this girl is not inferior to their beauty.


    You know, she is just a mortal.


    She is now the Messianic Monarch Emperor!


    It can be clearly felt that this is indeed an ordinary mortal with no chicken power. No one can disguise in front of the Messianic monarch emperor, unless it is a deity.


    She is just a mere mortal!


    It is as beautiful as the Emperor! ?


    How can she be so perfect? And she can''t feel any evil, she is kind, clever, beautiful, and has all the best advantages of girls. The most perfect girl in the world is as delicate as perfect porcelain.


    "It seems to smash her."


    As a woman, Sheila couldn''t help but feel jealous, but quickly responded, suppressing the strange idea.

 Chapter 342： What the hell? (2 in 1)

    Sheila quickly quelled the horror.


    She glanced, the room was brightly lit, and the mahogany furniture was exquisite, but at this time it was stained with blood that was splashing open. She looked at the bodies of the women who had just been killed on the ground.


    "The three of them, but how could they kill?"


    Before, Sheila entered the village and met the three people. They were villagers living in the village.


    She chatted with the woman in this house. She was very affable, very hospitable, and invited herself to live. It was not like a horrifying murderer who secretly killed people. She was a killer girl who was passing by.


    Wow!


    "Dispose of it and talk about it." She reached out and swept the heat, and the body evaporated instantly, ruining the body.


    "What''s your name?"


    Sheila took the girl back to the room, walked out of the body of the Messianic Emperor, and looked at her.


    "My name is Luo Caiwei, I''m a foreign traveler. I didn''t expect that there were those terrible women. It was good for me to take in at the beginning. I also know the good news, but I didn''t expect them to enjoy killing.."


    Luo Caiwei is a lady who is not familiar with the world, cute and tall, showing timidity and fear.


    When she watched Sheila walk out of the youth and became two people, she couldn''t help but worship and surprise: "Sister, are you a fairy?"


    "You can think that it''s dangerous outside. Let us three sleep in a bed." She pulled Luo Chuiwei to sleep, and said silently: "You are a girl, why don''t you be wary? No wonder you will encounter bad guys, your home is in Where, I take you home?"


    no offence,


    Is a mortal,


    Kind and lovely naive,


    Sheila is still vigilant, but in her eyes, she gradually feels that she is not hiding. She is just an ordinary person. She is naive and does not understand the girl who hides her thoughts.


    "My home?"


    Luo Caiwei thought about it for a long time, her beautiful and clear eyes flashed through her confusion, and she felt startled, "My home...I...I don''t remember..."


    Sheila looked at her and sensed that she had not lied.


    "Let''s go to sleep." She let go of her thoughts, but she looked at this purely romantic pure girl, with a vigilance out of the girl''s mind, and quickly slept in the center, separating her and the Messiah''s body.


    Early the next morning.


    Sheila slept dead, stretched a lazy waist, opened her eyes, and found Luo Cewei disappeared.


    The entire room was cleaned and brand new.


    Sheila quickly stood up and walked out of the farm house and found that Luo Chaiwei''s petite body with a difficult pair of hands carrying a bucket was actually cleaning the carriage and became a whole new look.


    Sheila looked at her anxiously, "You don''t have to be so diligent."


    She took Luo Caiwei on the journey. In the next few days, she found the girl''s hard work and kindness, and she was willing to serve you well, doing everything well, doing laundry, cooking, cleaning...


    Smart and kind.


    Sheila looked at her back, struggling to pour water, and even flashed a touch of jealousy. It was a complex emotion. How could there be such a perfect girl in this world, or even have a mood to torture her...


    With her tenderness and kindness, no matter how impolite, she will endure silently with tears?


    She suddenly had an idea in her heart, the painful look of the young girl Ewha with rain, even though she seemed...want to see? ?


    "Xiaowei, kneel down and wash my feet."


    In an instant, the picture flashed through her mind, and she was even dissatisfied with the washing. The feet covered with water kicked on the head of this kind girl, and there was a kind of hearty and refreshing!


    "Xiaowei, did you see the cow dung on the roadside? Eat it!"


    She made up the picture again.


    This beautiful young girl, like a wag-tail begging dog, sobbed in rain with pear blossoms, and would not disobey his requirements, lay on the ground and began to eat...


    "Xiaowei, come and lie down, let me be a punching bag, and punch you with a fist!"


    The more she thought about it, the crazy idea was getting bigger and bigger, like the seeds gradually growing into towering trees, and even the idea of ??tearing this porcelain-like beautiful perfect girl.


    puff!


    Sheila bit her tongue quickly, blood spilled from her lips, a horrified, a chill came to her heart,


    "What the **** is this?? What the **** is this!?" Her tongue was bleeding wildly, sweat was oozing out large and large, and her breathing began to rush.


    She felt long ago that she would not be injured again, after all, there was the Messianic monarch emperor guarding herself.


    The sixth-order cave sky, and even an ordinary seventh-order cave virtual emperor, will not be injured! In his future life, he will live a very happy and happy life and travel around the world.


    did not think of...


    She bit her lip.


    "Sister, sister, what''s wrong with you?" Xiaowei walked barefoot into the carriage and knelt on the ground, showing a distressed look of care, a pure and pretty face, sweating anxiously, rummaging through the spare medicine box , "Tongue is bleeding! You have to find a way to cure...Let''s find Langzhong, and Langzhong!"


    "It''s okay."


    Sheila suddenly rushed Xiaowei into her arms and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, sorry."


    "Sister, you don''t have to say I''m sorry, it''s my fault..." Xiao Wei wailed, pear blossoms with rain, her legs were slender and round, tightly closed together, the waist and hip lines were extremely full and upright, and her body was soft Soft, like holding a ball of warm and soft cotton.


    Sheila was extremely annoyed:


    Such a perfect kind and lovely girl, for her own sake, it is too late to regret, she even wanted! ? ?


    The carriage continued on.


    They soon came to the next small town, Weishui Town, where news was spread.


    A team of young men in black clothes, carrying Qimen weapons and embroidering Feiyan come and go.


    "Old man, what happened?" Sheila sat beside Rocceville.


    "A troubled autumn, there are ghosts in the hearts of the people." The old tea stall said: "Did you see those guards? It was the first guard. It is said that the local prefecture had already consulted the superior. In a few days, the inspector of the Southern Wuzhou "Nangongye" was coming, That is the big man of Zheng Sanpin and the sixth realm! I have been in Weishui Town for thirty years and I have seen such a big official for the first time."


    Now, even the city is full of cracked white cracked corpses, in wells, rivers, streets, and even everywhere, strange and eerie.


    There is a sense of sight that can be seen everywhere, landmark features.


    Recently, many murderers have been caught.


    They even hid the girl¡¯s body under the bed and buried it in the soil, and there were more deaths than on the bright side.


    "Ah! I can''t think of it, I really can''t think of it. The people they caught were all honest and good-looking, and the neighborhood is of good character. I didn''t expect to be so twisted in the back." The old tea stall sighed.


    The old man at the tea stall said, "Ah, it''s terrible. Now we are dealing with corpses every day, and we don''t have enough manpower... can you think of it? Our Zhixian County, the famous Qingtian master Xu Cheng, is known for his honesty and integrity, He was also a murderer in the background, and he saw the broken beautiful woman in his mansion. He carried a knife, his hands were full of blood, and his face was terrible..."


    Sheila horrified, "Nachi County, what''s wrong now?"


    "Escaped!" said the old man of the tea stall. "After all, it is a strong fourth-order man who eats the incense of our people. Now he is a wanted criminal. Seeing that there is no entrance to the city, he is holding a portrait!"


    "See." Sheila nodded.


    The old man sighed, "I hope that the big man who came down from above, the inspector, can find out these horrible things."


    "The origins of those girls, have you checked?" Sheila clasped Rocceville''s hand.


    "It is said that the origin is still difficult to find. Some big men have restored their appearances. They are all different, but they are all very beautiful, with long hair fluttering... And they reorganized their scattered bodies, and found that there is one less... "The old man''s face gradually became frightened. "When I asked the murderers, they didn''t know. It was like they had grown their legs in the air and ran on their own."


    "A pair of legs?"


    Sheila felt a little horrified.


    "Ah! In our city alone, we arrested more than two hundred people. No one thought that they would kill so cruelly in their backs! There were more in other nearby cities. It is said that the entire prison was full."


    After the old man delivered the tea, he went to greet other guests.


    There was a lot of turmoil around, and the panic on the street was in Manyan.


    In the surrounding discussion, suddenly a man who looked honest was crazy and raised his sword to roar, "I, I am not going to kill her, she is so kind, so cute, so beautiful! I will..."


    what! !


    He snarled, his eyes flashing through the craziness of remorse and bitterness, and endless remorse filled his tearful face, and when he raised the knife, he rushed towards the two soft-looking girls of Sheila.


    "sister!"


    Luo Caiwei was anxious and immediately stood in front of her.


    not good!


    The crowds around looked tight and looked at the knife, biting into Luo Caiwei''s eyes.


    The girl bit her lip tightly, her tears whirling, but she stood firmly in front of her.


    Boom!


    The man flew out.


    "The world is getting creepy..." Sheila condensed her breath and looked at Xiaowei in front of her. She suddenly made a determination to protect her no matter what it was.


    She is more than a hundred years old. As a fourth-order strong man, she is nearing the end of her life. She used special techniques to keep her youth. Suddenly she had sustenance before she died.


    ....


    Weishui Township Government Office.


    A carriage stopped slowly at the door, and the guards on both sides quickly stepped forward.


    The inspection of the southern five continents made Nangongye hug a beautiful woman and walked off the carriage. Nangongye looked at this beautiful girl, Xu Qiangwei, who was very fond of him.


    An empathetic mature and stable beauty, he soon fell in love. The other party arranged clothes for him and took care of his housework. He was kind and perfect, and he was simply the best person in the world.


    "Why am I so lucky?"


    He himself couldn''t believe it.


    Even recently, with the unconditional obedience of the other party, he gradually gave birth to many rude requests. He knew this was wrong, he was ugly, but he couldn''t help it...


    With his wife into the county, Nangongye came to the Zhixian mansion and watched the entire murder case, the blood-stained study, the elegant black desk, the hanging pen next to it, and a wall of books behind him. There were various cases.


    "Xiang Gong, I''ll pour tea for you." Xu Qiangwei stood up, "It won''t be a problem, but Xianggong is a sixth-order strongman, Wuzhou inspector."


    Nangong Ye frowned.


    "There are dark cells."


    He reached out and suddenly twisted the candlelight beside him.


    Click!


    A dark box popped out.


    He picked up the file and read it carefully,


    "Grotesque... simply grotesque! Supernatural anomalies, I detained countless girls, I called it-Xiaowei,


    Xiaowei is a kind and perfect creature with a height of about 1.73 meters. It is usually long-haired, kind and clever. Xiaowei does not have any destructive power, will not harm anyone, or even help anyone unconditionally,


    But anyone who sees her will have an indescribable and ugly desire to destroy because of her perfection. Its performance characteristics are: initial slavery, beating, enjoying the cry of a pure girl, and finally will choose points..."


    The reason for this situation is unknown. Preliminary speculation that human jealousy stems from the jealousy of perfection, from the jealousy that exists more perfectly than oneself. Seeing exquisite and perfect porcelain can''t help but destroy her. "


    "According to the conclusion, "Xiaowei" is harmless and has terror destructive power. People will become "ugly" because they see "perfect", and their value-added form is..."


    When I wrote this, it was interrupted, and the following writing was covered with blood donation.


    Nangong Ye was stunned, looking at his beautiful wife Xu Qiangwei, and she was born with endless fear...


    Although she is just a weak mortal...


    But she is a monster! ! !


    His eyes gradually filled with desire for destruction.


    Poof!


    When he recovered, he recovered from the state of madness and hysterics, the room was stained with blood, the body of the once beloved woman was lying on the ground, he stared at all this, "I... I killed My wife died..."


    His face was incredible, his mind fell into a blank, and he fell to the ground.


    She is so perfect, she is so kind, she will endure silently even if she is not good to her, even if she has just started to fight her, she has not resisted, and there is no complaint in the severe pain.


    "I..."


    He stared blankly at everything.


    As a Zhengsanpin official, the inspector of Wuzhou, his Dao Xin collapsed, and the entire future had an immense amount of life, and it was instantly destroyed.


    Outside the door, footsteps suddenly heard, "Master Nangongye, the situation..."


    Click! !


    The door was pushed open, and several attendants watched the scene staring blankly, blood on the ground, and the inspector holding a long knife.


    "I can''t be arrested!"


    Nangong Ye growled and slayed out.


    Less than half a day later, the newly arrived Wuzhou inspectorate, Nangongye, and Xucheng, a county of Weishui Town, as members of the murderous man, the news of defection spread more and more throughout the entire Shili Baxiang.


    "how come?"


    More and more panic-stricken, and the corpses appearing in the nearby county towns are increasing, more and more, and even get up every day to open their eyes and walk onto the street, they see the whole body of corpses.


    .....


    Dongcheng countryside.


    The 100 mu sand table is exquisite, like a miniature world.


    On the surface of the entire wizarding world, the mountains are undulating and the lush woods are dense. Among them are high-rise buildings, street lights, streets, and even train stations, and trains that are steaming with white steam.


    "The weather is getting cold."


    It was already eleven at noon, and the sun was much colder.


    Xu Zhi was sitting at the door of the yard, still on that chair, silently eating the stacks of food in the food industry, "God said, the food industry, there are three major disasters in a year, this is... one day Three meals!"


    It''s time for lunch again.


    The days of Genesis God are so dull and boring.


    Any lunch will lead to a world extinction.


    Of course, the sand sculpture food players seem to be more happy, but it makes him a headache.


    "But in front of me, this mass extinction is not what I want."


    Xu Zhi sighed, took a bite of food, and felt that it was delicious and delicious


    "Medusa has anticipated the future. The sage vines use the whole earth frame to build''incense incense into a formation'', which covers the entire world. It can even be said that the creatures of the world live on a huge terrorist map. The dragon vein is the energy channel of the formation. The formation is the gathering of incense and energy delivery. Naturally, it is good, but as many powerful gods as there are powerful demons..."


    There were no horrible side effects before, because the previous array was still immature and the time accumulation was very short. After the merger of the two realms, the Earth Dragon Vessel upgraded to a qualitative change level, and completely moved towards a mature incense civilization.


    With the accumulation of negative emotions that accumulate over the months, savings like volcanoes have finally erupted.


    Medusa is right, no doubt that the world is equal and there is no real perfection.


    This seemingly perfect, superb Xeon system that can give birth to many gods has as much harm as there is opportunity.


    Grotesque, weird,


    The earth is getting scary and complicated.


    The emotions of fear are chain-responsive and unstoppable. Once an outbreak occurs, a chain of terror is instantly formed. The existence of terror is born, plundered, killed, and exists in various forms in the world.


    The wish of incense can become a god, and even they will grow. The most terrible possibility, the fear of all beings, will give birth to a weird deity!


    "My orchard has almost turned into a haunted house..." Xu Zhi looked at the orchard''s sky, faintly dark, "If both realms are destroyed, the two extraordinary world sandboxes are instantly cold, and I cry. There is no way to cry."


    Others panicked, but Xu Zhi was even more panicked.


    The wizarding world is destroyed, the old world is destroyed...


    What should he do?


    It is equivalent to the effort to the present, and it will disappear in an instant.


    He now has a total of three extraordinary world sandboxes, which have developed for more than a month, and the results are not bad.


    But the third big sand table, the ancient wood world of Di Qi, sailing in a distant universe, because the distance is too far, it can''t feed back the energy of the biological extinction, and it can only be stored there, when he will upgrade the technology Or, a space transmission array can be established to be able to receive, that is to say, no feedback from the third world of sand table.


    If these two extraordinary sandboxes were destroyed, they would completely lose their food and truly return to before liberation.


    "The wish of all beings is unknown, it is indescribable, and there are infinite possibilities... Even the three deities of Medusa, Daojun, and Elmin do not know what will happen."


    Undoubtedly, this is a real catastrophe.


    Heaven and God above the sky can''t avoid the world, and there is a possibility of falling, all beings are in immense robbery!


    Xu Zhi took a drink and took a sip slowly. Like Medusa, he felt a deep sense of crisis~www.novelhall.com~ Even I could not escape this big disaster...after all In a sense, they are cold, the world is cold, and I am almost cold. "


    I''m so hard.


    As the supreme legend-the creator god, the great creator, and the origin of creation, he feels that he is a younger brother! I can only watch all this, but nothing can stop it.


    "Ah! After all, my qualifications are not good. It took me more than a month to reach the level 6 level." Xu Zhi whispered.


    "Wow!!"


    "Classic picture, God of Creation drinks!"


    "Shuaishuai! It''s my goddess!"


    "I want to evolve extraordinary potential! I want to enter the heavens and the world!"


    ....


    In the land in front, a group of strange-looking creatures hunted their heads and shook their heads, hiding in the dark and whispering, not wanting to evolve species well. The entire sand table has become a large adult homosexual chat software.


    Xu Zhi glanced at them and suddenly asked, "Wise head, is there any potential species recently?"


    Generally, when he couldn''t help it, he wanted to throw away two free saviors who learned to be bald, went in to work for himself, desperately liver, and then saved the other world and resisted the world.


    "At present, only one creature meets the extraordinary field."


    A mechanical sound came from the Zerg''s vice brain.


    Xu Zhi was a bit disappointed. Although it was just another public test, after all, the oldest batch of savings had entered the world of ancient wood, and then rebirth, krypton gold, and the embarrassing emperor Qi went. No one is normal now.


    "What is the name of that extraordinary creature?" Xu Zhi took a light sip of the drink.


    The wisdom brain is rarely silent, and speaks mechanically:


    "The strongest face-fighting system."


    Xu Zhi:? ? ?


    What the **** are these?

 Chapter 343： system

    System life...


    In this way, Xu Zhi remembered it,


    Before the fifth internal test, among the new players who came in, there was such a systematic paper.


    It is a pseudo-silicon life!


    He still remembers it very clearly. At that time, the long story made him feel numb.


    In general, it was a potential species that was very much expected at the time. Didn''t expect that after so long, it was finally released?


    Xu Zhi thought about it and brought up the player''s profile.


    Soon, the wisdom of the brain began to act, and a picture was quickly posted:


    In the picture, there is a muscular bronze man with a tall and strong body, like a towering mountain, with muscles tied together, which is a cute baby face.


    Good guy!


    Xu Zhi suddenly gave a thumbs up.


    "I can''t think of this player, that kind of muscle..." Xu Zhi was curious on the spot.


    In his eyes, the evolutionary players are all sick, sparse, with pale skin and sparse hair.


    This is obviously different, pays great attention to physical fitness.


    A mechanical voice came: "Mother Emperor, according to gender, in your human terms, this is a woman."


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    What a special woman...


    This muscle? This abs? This powerful thick thigh, with tight muscles, can suddenly kill someone with a slap!


    But if you take a closer look, just looking at the head, it is indeed a pure and cute baby face, or a cute and pure face with double ponytails, but a look below the neck...


    Muscle brothers are expensive, and they look very much like Nezha in 100,000 cold jokes.


    "Recall her information." Xu Zhi took a deep breath and felt his three views were smashed.


    "Pan Xuexian, 21 years old, top fitness coach, human nutrition expert, medical expert, fighting expert."


    Fitness coach?


    It''s no wonder that such a large muscle...it''s only for general boys'' fitness that they practice muscles, and women''s fitness is shaping, pursuing bee waist thin legs, and this one?


    I''m afraid it''s not a wrong practice. Think of yourself as a man?


    Xu Zhi felt powerless.


    Now that the player¡¯s potential species are scarce, can he only pin the hope of the savior on this muscular brother?


    After all, Mengmei''s direct ignorance that cannot be played is already a background wall. The other ancient emperors, Lei Tiandi, are no longer real creatures. They are restricted by incense and it is difficult to have the momentum and impetus when they were young.


    He looked at the information carefully again, and the whole person was shocked. "I said something was wrong, she wouldn''t evolve at all. It turned out that this player was actually walking through the back door!"


    He saw an acquaintance who had disappeared for a long time, Pan Yuxian!


    Twenty-eight-year-old professor Gao Caisheng, former Pandora''s Box.


    This big man, despite being very reticent, never said a word in the forum. Even when he entered, he secretly entered. Pretending that the indigenous people inside, even if they die, no one knows that she is a player.


    Before her, Pandora''s Box could evolve so quickly, and the talent of evolution would not be much lower than the speed of Qiu Mingshan.


    Qiu Mingshan has been hiding in the wizarding world for hundreds of years, researching evolution, and she has come up with an alchemy factory. As the first players, how could she not be doing things?


    She, as Pandora''s Box, must also be studying the theory of evolution in preparation for the next potential creature coming in.


    She turned out, was that just doing system life?


    "I''m not right. The system is a silicon-based life. It is a supercomputer. If you look closely, it is clearly an advanced version of the previous Cube creature, even similar to her Pandora''s box..."


    However, what Xu Zhi did not expect was that Pan Yuxian actually gave his own evolutionary species results to his sister?


    She should know that a species is a huge opportunity, the average person will not give up at all!


    What''s more, this is the result of her research that took hundreds of years.


    "I really don''t know what she is going to do, but, after all, these two sisters are... wonderful flowers." Xu Zhi felt helpless. "Can you give me a normal person?"


    .....


    In the room full of Charlotte posters.


    There are two computers side by side, two women wearing equipment, are evolving in the sandbox, and proliferating.


    In the world of sand table, Pan Yuxian is at hand to guide her sister to evolve potential species, but it has failed many times and failed for many days.


    "It''s stupid!"


    In this aspect of evolution, her sister is really not good.


    After a while, the two people took off the equipment. My sister Pan Xuexian was full of breath and sternly said: "Sister, you help me like this, and don''t evolve species again. The next internal test will be eliminated."


    "It''s okay."


    Pan Yuxian was mature and plump and put down the equipment. "I was eliminated, and I can come in every minute. The evolutionary talent is now in the whole sand table. The speed of Qiu Mingshan is the first, then I am the second... And Mengmei, Can only be ranked third or fourth."


    Pan Yuxian hides deep among the players, knowing that Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng, and looking at his sister''s body...


    Really spicy eyes!


    The arm is thicker than his thigh!


    Their parents are senior intellectuals, university professors, Shuxiangmendi family, how can they give birth to such a brain, full of muscle, adventurous people?


    He rebelled from an early age, refused to learn, climbed freehand, climbed Mount Everest, dived into the deep sea, and now runs as a fitness instructor to see her big waist, who dares to ask her?


    She once sent out a portrait of her sister on a blind date.


    The cute loli face of the double ponytail, and the result is that countless men are competing, and the result is to see a real person, the head is below...


    Frightened legs are soft!


    A man with big bronze muscles is expensive. Just standing there, as if you want to be anal, just ask if you are afraid?


    Pan Yuxian had a headache himself.


    Pan Xuexian said violently: "I am pursuing my life! And I still have a face saying that my sister is an anti-social personality, introverted and dark, locked in the room all day, and when I saw everyone, I said no one wanted, Who would want you?"


    Pan Yuxian: "..."


    "We are all in pursuit of power. You like to use the power of the brain. I like to use the power of the fist. A cute girl like you... I can beat ten of you, so cute, I will cry for a long time."


    Pan Xuexian made a arrogant posture, bulging bronze muscles, tall and mighty, "If the end comes, I can pick you up with one hand and pick up the fire axe can take you out of the zombies."


    Pan Yu has a big head and sorts out her thoughts, "You become a pseudo-silicon-based life, and you should have a powerful computing power similar to a mechanical computer. This potential pseudo-silicon-based creature is tailored for you."


    She became Pandora''s Box, and after spending that time in it, she began deducing this species.


    The potential is extremely strong.


    Also very suitable for her sister.


    Although her sister has a poor talent for evolution, she has inherited the genes of her family and is very talented in the field of fitness coaches. After all, she loves this field, and top fitness coaches are not that simple.


    It is necessary to understand muscle and bone movement, human body planing, human hair mechanics, nutritional supplements, and exercise methods in order to teach people to exercise arm muscles, thigh muscles, and biceps...


    Only by understanding various muscle groups and the essence of exercise can we teach according to our aptitude.


    "You are equivalent to the most proficient person in the modern age who has the most proficiency in body strength, exercise, and internal structure. As a system, it uses ultra-fast calculations to infer many things..."


    This is Pan Yuxian''s plan!


    Two systems, one is Taoist cultivation and one is physical cultivation.


    In modern society, it is impossible for Dao Xiu to find a similar one, but physical training? My sister is proficient in these things, human musculology, human hair mechanics, muscle groups... the most suitable!


    This is the most modern occupation for fitness training-fitness coach.


    Pan Yuxian said: "You should be able to call ~www.novelhall.com~ to send you in first. I will find a way to help you stabilize your footsteps. I will find time to evolve species later. Our sister... two flowers!"


    "What can we pursue in a modern society? This game is definitely not a game! It''s a real second life, you have to work hard!" she told her sister, "other players, some people don''t understand, But those who have gone in have absolutely found out that they are all competing, and neither of us can be left behind. We are punishing each other one by one.


    Like the two players of Qiu Mingshan''s speed and Mengmei, she clearly knew that she was not a researcher and an evolutionist who could only find ways to protect herself.


    Autumn famous mountain speed, protect yourself with an alchemy factory.


    And Mengmei wants the apprentice to protect herself.


    And she...


    There is a muscle brother and sister.


    Now, it''s her turn to enter the game. Originally, she was faster than Mengmei. As a result, this sister has muscles in her brain. She has taught it until now, and it has evolved...


    "But...spicy eyes!" She peeked again at her sister''s bronze muscles, and her chest had become pectoral muscles. She was terribly strong and suddenly felt terrible. "Yeah, what do you call us creatures? "


    "Just called...the most powerful face-fighting system."


    Pan Xuexian is obviously different from her sister. As a fitness instructor, she is usually very outgoing. "I want to go in and teach the weak girls in that world, exercise, girls, don''t think of relying on men to protect yourself. !!!"


    She wore cute double ponytails, a bronze body as strong and burly as the iron tower, a temperament of a fierce beast came up, raised her arms, and bulged up the developed muscular biceps, "Sister... .Daughter be self-improved!"


    Pan Yuxian:? ? ?

 Chapter 344： Writing software can make you stronger

    Xu Zhi asked the worm''s nest para-brain to call up this creature''s gene chain:


    Name: The most powerful face-fighting system (pseudo-mechanical intelligent life)


    1. Super fast calculation


    2. Empty,


    3. Empty,


    4, empty,


    5, empty,


    ....


    It took countless years of energy, just a genetic life.


    Considering Pan Yuxian''s consideration, the four blank gene loci have unlimited possibilities.


    "She knows clearly that this computer species is different from the extraordinary creatures like alchemy factories and vines. They need two or three genes to use in order to form their own system, but the system species does not need it, and she occupies few genetic loci. .... It is estimated that I want to wait until I enter a different world, and then find a way to integrate the second gene, or even the third gene....such as the Rubik''s cube gene, Cthulhu gene, are very powerful choices."


    Ordinary low-level genes are too much of a grid, unless you step into the five-gene Zerg heroes, otherwise you cannot sort and modify yourself.


    For example, Phoenix, although she is a four-gene life, but has only one anti-gene gene talent-rebirth, the remaining flame immunity, flame manipulation of this gene, but relatively speaking, it is too tasteless.


    Especially flame immunity...


    Practicality is too low!


    Unless she reaches the extreme, she will never be able to change her genetic talent.


    Although the higher the life, the better, but the gene is too junk and a big hidden danger.


    "The birth of pseudo-silicon-based extraordinary life is equivalent to opening a new era."


    Xu Zhi looked at the "mechanical hard disk" in the sand table and looked forward to it.


    "Silicon-based life is mechanical, AI intelligence, and the revolution brought by it is huge. After all, silicon-based life and carbon-based life are equal, which is a life form with infinite potential!"


    The universe is endless and rotten, with some alternative forms of life and ways to become stronger. If you don¡¯t witness it with your own eyes, it¡¯s even hard to imagine.


    What is the way of computer AI becoming stronger, the path of extraordinary cultivation?


    The whole world of ghosts and horrors, what kind of waves can be set off in the chaotic world?


    ...


    Evolution sandbox.


    A group of bizarre creatures are talking.


    "Alas, the old veteran players can basically go in. We don''t know when it''s our turn."


    "Yes! We are a new wave of five new players, I don''t know, are there any big-name characters?"


    "Creator: You are the worst player I have ever brought! No potential species has evolved so far!"


    ....


    They said that the gangster level is similar to the Hunyuan Percussionist, Qiu Mingshan''s speed, Mengmei, Xuebaixue, etc. In the new era, as soon as they came in, they went straight in.


    While most other players have survived one or two public betas before they have achieved results.


    "By the way, Master Xuebai, and Alchemist Emperor, haven''t you rested yet?"


    "I don''t know what the **** these two big brothers are doing. They have been missing for a while. I am afraid there is no conspiracy?"


    Gossip around me, eating melons.


    Suddenly, a news sounded.


    [Notice: Congratulations to the evolution of the species "the strongest face-to-face system" evolved by the player "Distributor of the Ten Thousand Realms System", which has great potential and is rewarded for achievements]


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    There was a player named "The Distributor of the World of Ten Thousand Realms". At that time, they still thought the name was strange. It was a five-test Xiaomengxin.


    Unexpectedly, it was so fierce! ?


    "Fuck, we''re the big one this time!"


    "Mengxin are monsters!? Called the system distributor, evolved the extraordinary creature of the "system"? What kind of ghost is this? Has it been premeditated?"


    ....


    In an instant, countless people went crazy.


    They saw a palm-shaped square black card dish covered with delicate textures, like a CPU, lying quietly on the ground.


    On the side, there is an old player who has been obscured. He is done. The two female players have a better relationship. They usually know that they usually don¡¯t communicate with their other players.


    Even chatting, I was not able to talk a few words.


    "Sister, why don''t you have long legs?"


    Someone asked around.


    "Cough cough cough." This card saucer said, "Long legs consume more energy and the structure is unreasonable! I have evolved a pile of soft hair and wriggled like a mop."


    She wouldn¡¯t say that she was too stupid. She was scolded by her sister. She didn¡¯t walk around the CPU black card with crab-like stinging legs. After all, the stinging legs were inserted into other people¡¯s bodies. Prerequisites for installing the system".


    Now of course it can only be backed up...


    It turned into a pile of small fur, but it has evolved, it is already very good.


    "A system that doesn''t run, it''s not a serious system at a glance." A tree with five large nostrils stretched out his palm to pick his nose.


    "Sister, what function do you have? It looks like a supernatural creature that imitates a computer?"


    "Why didn''t I think of it? This is a good idea! As a system, it''s great to think about it!"


    Asked around.


    Pan Xuexian turned to look at her sister, and had quietly walked away.


    My sister is not comfortable with so many people watching, but she is very daring to communicate with these people and directly expose her system efficacy and ability.


    "And I think it¡¯s good to be shaggy! Swipe slowly, and if it is too thick, it will hurt when inserted into the host¡¯s body. These small hairs, inserted in the other party, will not be installed on the body. It hurts too much."


    Talk to her around.


    "Ah! It''s good to chat! Sister paper is so cute, in reality it must be the kind of soft cute soft cute."


    "Oops! It''s a heartache!"


    "This woman is so **** sweet, she must find a way to marry her!"


    The wolves howled around and coaxed, feeling very lively and interesting.


    The well-known players before were all men such as Hunyuan Thunderbolt, Qiu Mingshan Speed, Xuebai Xue, and Cerebellum Bluff. A rare girl appeared, and countless people suddenly turned into licking dogs, and now there is another female player, naturally It¡¯s so bad!


    Pan Yuxian looked at them and expressed no interest.


    the man?


    No need.


    My interest is to exercise, fitness, and adventure to make girls stronger!


    She feels that the only thing their two sisters have in common is singularism, and they never have a cold for the love and love of ordinary people!


    It''s just that their parents are very distressed and look like they are going to die, they don''t understand their sisters.


    "Everyone! When I go in, I will find a time to rebroadcast, explain the situation, what is the matter, I will ask you for your help!" She routinely spoke, lying on the ground softly, with a square chip body, there are The shaggy black tentacles slowly stroked.


    "Must help!"


    "You are the real boss!"


    Quickly said around.


    She added: "Guys, I walk too slowly myself, can you help me carry my species into the world tunnel?"


    For her species, the yield rate is very low.


    Just like the previous Thunder Hammer box, after all, the natural pattern with the engraved textures grew out and deformed mostly. Now that she has evolved to this, only seven system disks are qualified.


    "Although I don''t know which world I entered, I will not be weak no matter whether the group enters or the individual enters." She held this mood and entered the dark world channel, walking very slowly, I don''t know how long , A bright light appeared in front of me.


    It is a dark lush forest.


    The sky is empty and high, not far away there are small towns and curling smoke, deep, long, mysterious and unknown.


    "This style of painting is...a deserted world?"


    She was stunned, and continued to swim with the species, "Sister said that she must act according to her words, otherwise I will not recognize my sister... As soon as I come in, I will use the analysis ability, analyze the plants here, and establish a database... .."


    She glanced at the lush woods for a week, "The plants here, once sent by a big guy, have been recorded in my database, but I have to try them all again."


    "Computer desktop."


    She called softly, and a simple light blue layout appeared in her mind. There were four icons on the desktop, the recycle bin, my computer, storage analysis library, and the host layout.


    She found that she had become a computer.


    And he is an AI assistant in the computer, as if it is another completely different life form, different from the human brain composed of flesh, the life composed of flesh and blood.


    "Is this the difference between silicon-based life and carbon-based life?" She felt really magical. "It''s really a circuit board, turning herself into an IA, an artificial intelligence computer."


    If this feeling is not a personal experience, it is a novelty that is always difficult to imagine. This is another kind of life.


    The memory of carbon-based life, stored in the unit of flesh and nerve cells, may be lost with time. This is the deficiency of flesh and carbon-based life. As a silicon-based life, it is a mechanical life composed of circuit boards and stones. The characteristic is: Super fast operation, never lose memory.


    Even, can arbitrarily modify, delete, and view his own memory~www.novelhall.com~ In the desktop icon, "My Computer" is actually his own brain.


    Opening "My Computer", you can see all kinds of memories stored in your mind, every experience, and even tune it out to watch.


    The "Recycle Bin" is where you delete your memory. After all, memory space is limited, but people can''t do this!


    The most critical "storage parsing library" is the additional software installed by his sister, which is programmed by his sister. It stores a lot of knowledge from various worlds in the cross-century game forum "Spore Evolution".


    The last "host layout" is for the host to show the host...


    After all, it is impossible to show the host its own real desktop.


    "I am only half a silicon-based life. According to my sister, if there is really silicon-based life outside the earth in this world, they must be a group of powerful mechanical civilizations! The huge advantage of the flesh and blood life, the memory and civilization of the previous generation of predecessors, do not need to be bald as humans, just copy and paste, you can have it!"


    This is the horror of silicon-based life.


    "And I am now a pseudo-silicon-based life...how does the silicon-based life become stronger? My sister has already deduced it. It is estimated that if there is an extraterrestrial mechanical civilization, silicon-based life, they can be in their own minds as intelligent AI. In the process of writing programs, you can become stronger! Silicon-based life, each is a programmer!"


    "They write programs in their own minds!"


    She communicated a lot with her sister and guessed the world background civilization of silicon-based life. "This is a world without magic and no grudge. Some are only programmers that have multiplied to their peak! The programming emperor is horrible!"

 Chapter 344： Why cant I play snakes in my mind?

    Of course, silicon-based life, programming can become a mechanical civilization that is strong. This is just the guess and deduction of their sisters, just a discussion of interest, but it is very interesting, isn''t it?


    "Our planet, although there is no silicon-based life, but in the near future, it may be possible to artificially make silicon-based life...that is, intelligent AI programs, artificial intelligence that can think, with real wisdom, for example, a while ago was very hot Alfa dog! This intelligent AI has been able to continue to learn knowledge and become smarter."


    In a sense, the future of mankind, in the realm close to the creator, may create real intelligent life.


    But will such silicon-based life, artificial mechanical intelligence, betray humanity?


    In many movies, this is the case. Artificial intelligence in turn enslaves humanity.


    In reality, there are also many celebrities in the scientific community who are resisting the development of AI intelligence, which is to open the restricted area of ??God.


    "They can''t open the gate of the restricted area. I don''t know. Anyway, our two sisters have secretly opened it." Pan Yuxian thought of it a little bit smugly, and his psychologically murky sister, who had studied it for hundreds of years, had become so strong I feel terrible!


    But she looked at the empty computer desktop and muttered to herself, "I want my sister to help me with a greedy snake programming! When I''m bored, I can play a game. Anyway, she turned into a computer, and the sister said I can fit a fishing expert in my computer! Because my brain is full of water!"


    She recalled with all her mind, all kinds of things about studying this system, in short, just one sentence:


    My sister Xueba is so blasted! !


    As she walked and looked around, the lush woods contained an endless crisis. Suddenly she took a sip of the plant next to her and opened the only programming in her mind-the storage analysis library:


    "Plant Appearance Analysis..."


    "Wisteria can be used as a healing medicine. For specific functions, please insert a probe for inspection."


    Her tentacles plunged into it.


    1%


    5%


    ....


    "The parsing is too slow!"


    She thought about it and looked at the seven CPU species that creeped and followed behind,


    "I''m too weak now, not even a first-order creature. My sister said that I''m not even as good as windows98. Now it''s at most, that is, it''s more powerful than the previous Saipan system... well, it''s time to start, the system changes body!"


    "Loading."


    A line of words was displayed on the computer desktop, and finally turned into a few bright red characters:


    "Eight-core chip! Eight-core chip is stronger than one-core chip!"


    Kaka Kaka!


    One by one, the CPU''s changing patterns are linked together, and they are madly computing.


    20%


    30%


    ....


    In an instant, the resolution speed becomes super fast.


    "Flying feeling!"


    Pan Xuexian is so cool, "It''s good to have a dark-hearted elder sister who owes her three million dollars to her face, and she doesn''t need to use her mind... It''s the elder sister who has to force me to learn programming and use the system The specialty of let me design a program in this computer, and then combine my human body knowledge, various exercise skills, forget it, the time in a different world is very long, learn slowly."


    Silicon-based life is simply a completely different cultivation model.


    On the desktop of the system in my mind, programming can become stronger, which is quite amazing.


    "However, I''m too weak!" She looked at the layout of the system and the surrounding environment. The lush green woods, a field of thorns and weeds, ten people, "I am weaker than Slime now, one piece is long CPU with plush tentacles."


    Slime can also jump, the dull hair on the head is very powerful, and it can hammer people!


    And yourself?


    A CPU, reborn in a dangerous world...


    However, she was not afraid of looking around, and even looked forward to it. She was an adventurous person who climbed and survived in the rainforest. The survival of such alien forest in front of her naturally made her unable to survive.


    "I once taught my students, the three elements of survival in the wild, the first shelter, the second flame, the third food, but now, my first mission is the fourth one, find a body!"


    She looked around, her eyes flashing sharply.


    Don''t ask her how many fitness trainers will teach her, but also teach survival, related knowledge, she will be too much!


    In other studies, she is not as good as her sister. In this respect, she has unparalleled enthusiasm and confidence.


    She wandered cautiously in the jungle for hours and suddenly saw a pheasant.


    A row of information flashed through my mind:


    "The red pheasant, a first-order wild beast, has an extremely meager Maori bloodline."


    Her eyes suddenly fixed,


    "The first essential for survival in the wilderness is night. The night is the most terrifying moment in the mountains. Never believe in destiny or wait for luck to come. I can survive the night, but decide my own destiny! Now, I can only choose the weakest one first. The system host, it''s it!"


    She lurked quietly.


    She is also very patient, and used to catch prey in the wild in this way, slowly approaching the pheasant, and the tentacles slowly inserted into the body of the pheasant.


    Goo goo!


    The pheasant suddenly turned, flapping its wings, but it was too late, and a black chip took root on the body.


    "Ding! The most powerful face-fighting system is being loaded!"


    "Biochip is activating..."


    "Restarting to store information for analysis..."


    ....


    There was a voice in the pheasant''s head.


    Pheasant: Gumbling? ? ? ?


    Pheasants have no wisdom after all~www.novelhall.com~ But as a beast everywhere, it is still very convenient to control.


    Half a month later, a terrible existence was born in the jungle, and countless beasts died.


    "One hundred and sixty-nine!"


    "One hundred and seventy!"


    A tendon chicken with almost bald hair and a lot of muscle hyperplasia, showing strong bronze-colored muscles, a pair of chicken wings, supporting a thick trunk, doing pull-ups.


    Poof!


    The bald chicken lost its feathers and lost the ability to glide. It jumped directly on the ground and started a push-up.


    "One!"


    "two!"


    The wings of the two chickens were held on the ground, and they kept rising and falling. Sweat was spreading in large swaths. Finally, only the remaining feathers began to fall off.


    It spurred a series of crimson blood vessels all over the body, and at the moment of exertion, it was covered with a bald body. The temples on both sides bulged, and even the muscles of the forehead condensed into a V shape.


    "Recall the physical condition of this chicken."


    Wow!


    In the push-ups, a blue panel appears, which is a 3D solution plan of the chicken, slowly rotating, the bright red muscles are distributed in each place, and the exercise situation.


    Her fitness trainer, with an auxiliary system, can see everything intuitively,


    "After doing these 371 push-ups, exercise the biceps of the chicken wings, and then do squat 173 to exercise the quadriceps of the chicken legs."


    She was doing push-ups, sweating.


    The essence of life is evolution, which stimulates potential.


    She had already felt that with every muscle and muscle exercise, the bloodline of this chicken was awakening.


    "Wait a minute, according to the situation of this chicken, go to prepare a nutritious meal and add protein... Wait a minute, you should be able to challenge the second-order tiger."

 Chapter 336： encounter

    Ground chicken!


    Fitness chicken!


    This pheasant didn''t realize that he had obtained the "strongest face-fighting system", but he could listen to the sound in his mind and was confused by the mind of a low-level beast, constantly completing daily tasks:


    [0/800 fast one kilometer (100 bonus points)]


    [0/700 pull-ups (reward points 100)]


    ....


    It is transforming!


    Under the scientific fitness method, supplement nutrition every day, accurate to plan the exercise of each muscle, and formulate the most efficient way, it is getting stronger every day! !


    After the daily task, it is the system store.


    Although the current system store is very rudimentary, there are only some red medicine recipes for exchange. These are the nutritious meals she has parsed out, as well as some earth exercises, Taijiquan, Baji collapse, and eagle grasping power.


    "One!"


    "two!"


    The sound of the system calculation sounded from my mind.


    In the jungle, a broiler with muscles twisted like steel bars, two bare chicken wings, holding a chicken head, squatting constantly, waving the sweat and feathers of blood and youth!


    "This is youth! What a good-fitting chicken! The ugly bright red feathers have been removed, showing strong, streamlined muscles!" As a professional fitness coach, watching this growth, Pan Xuexian was extremely satisfied.


    She even has no interest in exploring the city and concentrates on raising chickens.


    Ding! !


    [Daily task update: Kill the second-order Red Tiger (reward 800 points)]


    The image of a tiger comes to mind.


    The pheasant with low IQ still has to obey the bewitching voice in his mind, and he will go hunting and fight with the second-order red tiger.


    "Although it is a terrible pheasant that can reach the second order, it is already terrible, but it is still not enough for the real wild beast, the second-order tiger..." Pan Yuxian thought about it, "It''s IQ is too low , I did such daily tasks and didn¡¯t understand the exchange skills! I still secretly walked through the back door and helped him exchange!


    Although set, the rules of the system are like that.


    But she is the system, and the "system software language prompted by the host" is made by her. It is normal to sneak away the back door.


    "It will not be exchanged, so I will exchange it for Wing Chun! Three thousand points!"


    Ding!


    [System Mall: Wing Chun has been successfully exchanged]


    "Because of differences in host size, martial arts are being improved..."


    "It is deducing the way of exerting force, the surge of muscle groups, the movement of bones..."


    ....


    With an eight-core processor, it was quickly completed.


    This afternoon, the Pheasant started the Wing Chun practice, sweating like rain, a translucent Pheasant blue ghost appeared in his mind, he was posing, he just needed to follow the practice.


    "Motion correction, left chicken wings down three centimeters, using the muscles of the triceps."


    "Motion correction, right claw lifted..."


    In a step-by-step repetition, the pheasant''s movements gradually became smooth and perfect.


    Host: Pheasant (second order)


    Strength: 9.4


    Speed: 10.3


    Physique: 8.1


    Wisdom: 1


    Soon, just a few days later, a pheasant shot, Hu Xiao Shan Lin, a set of Wing Chun inch fist, turned into the most cruel fighting chicken, blasted the head of the tiger opposite.


    .....


    The days gradually passed by three years.


    The whole land has become disputed. One horrible grotesque was born in the land. Xiaowei is only one of them. It is even a mild grotesque that is harmless to humans and animals. It even belongs to the neutral category...


    And in the entire forest, the pheasant has reached the fifth order!


    Correct!


    Fifth order!


    Under the training of the devil, the pheasant reached the fifth order.


    It''s just that the IQ is still not high. According to the truth, life has reached wisdom at the fourth level, but this pheasant is completely different.


    "Perhaps, the original potential is relatively low, or maybe... it''s because the muscles are covered with brains, and they can only communicate simply." Pan Yuxian records very seriously, reckoning, as a fitness coach.


    This is definitely a system different from the old world.


    This world, whether it is physical training or Taoist cultivation, needs the genes of the blood of the ancients to open up the inner world, which is the Rubik''s cube gene.


    And this chicken?


    Without repairing the inner world, there is no Dantian, and relying on the blood of the ancestor and witch, with the strength of pure flesh, reached this terrible height.


    "It''s just, it''s still too weak, and it''s not a fine Kaihui...may not be a real demon."


    She pondered for a while, "After all, to become a sperm, you need to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon in a rich little world. I exercise like this, push ups and exercise muscles every day. It is estimated that it will not work... I still have to find the inner world to conceive. Let''s open up Hui... As for what powerful inner world? You should find some demon clan. After all, the demon clan will breed the same clan and use their own inner world to hatch offspring."


    ...


    Ziyuan Cave.


    The cave is covered with exquisite crystal tiles, a beautiful girl is laughing and laughing, her body is looming, drinking and chatting, Yingyingyanyan, they are all demon clan, this is a deep mountain demon cave, girls A girl is surrounded.


    It is Luo Cewei.


    After three years, she understands who she is, not a living person at all, but a kind of grotesque. After being killed, she will be dismembered, and she will **** the human resentment and give birth to more Xiaowei. This is their type. Reproduction method.


    The blame was born in the human heart, there are good, evil, neutral, strange and strange, so that the whole land is full of weird, gloomy, even indescribable, indescribable horror weirdness.


    Xiaowei¡¯s grotesque is one of the weirdest, and the most miserable and innocent of a kindness. She has the most perfect and kindest character, but it will cause envy of creatures, and she can¡¯t help but hunt down and split her madly.


    So every Xiaowei is targeted.


    Even grotesque, they will chase down Xiaowei and enjoy the thrill of shredding them and shredding them!


    It was an indescribable addiction and temptation.


    They also reproduced offspring by being torn apart and torn apart, which seemed like a form of survival.


    It''s like a pyramid, spreading like crazy.


    Then, at the top of the pyramid, there must be a Xiaowei at the beginning, the mother of all Xiaowei, that is, the leader, who was also chased.


    "I am not a real human, but Sister Sheila wants to take me to save me, to find the original ancestor Xiaowei-Bai Caiwei, see if the other party may have some help for me...The result encountered other grotesques, In the ambush, the injured took me away." She looked at the coffin behind her. The Messiah Emperor was lying inside, and the Messiah Emperor''s body was the sleeping Sister Sheila.


    After all, Sister Sheila was too old and was attacked a bit.


    At this moment, a cute and adorable purple-haired girl sticking her tongue out,


    "Luo Caiwei, it''s okay, we protect you, those grotesque outside, can''t find us here, we are safe here... you are so kind, as long as we pay attention to being jealous of you, we will not cause tragedy!"


    "Yes! You are so cute! So kind! Help us clean up the housework as soon as we come!"


    "We don''t hurt you enough."


    "Go, go, it''s twelve in the morning, you''re muddy, go take a shower first."


    ...


    Luo Caiwei was only silent.


    She knows clearly that no matter who it is, at the first sight of Xiaowei, she will love her perfection and give her the best treatment, but as she gets along, she will be born jealous and can''t help tearing her apart!


    This is a tragic cycle.


    "Contain me in front of me, these kind-hearted monster sisters, the same will happen in the future..."


    She closed her eyes slightly, "My existence is a mistake in itself."


    Suddenly feeling too tired, Xiaowei is a disaster. No matter where you go, it will cause death and chaos.


    Perhaps, **** yourself?


    She thought lightly, although Sister Sheila said that she is also a living person, don''t give up her life, she will try her best to help her, but...


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    There was a knock at the door suddenly.


    "Who?"


    A few girls went to open the wooden door.


    A figure suddenly appeared at the gate of the cave.


    It was a beautiful young man, "Can I help you?"


    "Huh! Isn''t this the brother of the neighbor next door, are you here to take refuge!?"


    The girls around are twittering.


    The handsome man spoke again: "Can I help you?"


    "What!?" The girls around were startled, and they thought Jiu Ge was a little wrong.


    "Can I help you?"


    The handsome man spoke again, gradually expressionless and stiffly strange.


    Some of the girls around felt something wrong. At night, the neighbor''s goblin suddenly stood at the door and kept repeating a sentence. It felt weird to help us.


    Luo Caiwei came out just after taking a shower, and saw the man trembling instantly, sweating in shock, sweat permeating large and large, breathing quickly, "Twelve o''clock knocking on the door, did you even open the door? ...That''s a fake neighbor!!"


    "what?"


    Startled around.


    "Guanfu Wanted Order, grotesque number 105-False Neighbor. It is said that the neighbourhood in Qingshui County was destroyed in the night. It gradually turned into a weird talk that permeated the entire Yuzhou..." Luo Caiwei was sweating heavily, "False Neighbor, it Always knock at the door at twelve o''clock, appear as your neighborhood neighbors, old people, children, women, its appearance is helpful, ask you for any help, wait for you to ask him to come in, help to do things, in fact looking for The chance to kill you..."


    They were shocked and reacted completely.


    They opened the door!


    This is, have you already entered the door?


    Luo Caiwei said: "After opening the door, if you refuse his help, he will have a motive to kill and will kill you directly. If you let him help him enter the house, he will help you and then kill you."


    The girls around shuddered and looked at the door. "In short, is he looking for an excuse to kill?"


    A girl hurriedly said, "Then I let him cut down a tree in a mountain range. Is he going to help us and kill us again?" We took the opportunity to delay the time. He had to cut the tree for several years, and then we fled. "


    "It''s useless." Luo Chaiwei trembled. "If your request is too much and exceeds his judgment, he thinks you are making trouble for him, and will kill you directly... The only solution is twelve o''clock. Someone knocked on the door and could never open it! That is the local folklore of Qingshui County and even the whole Yuzhou! You live in the deep forest of Yuzhou, you don¡¯t even know it! Blame me, it should have followed me!"


    The girls around them looked ashen.


    Grotesques are also hierarchical. They absorb human fear and become stronger. The more people killed, the stronger they are. Like the strong one in front of them, they will not be opponents.


    "Is there anything we can help?"


    For the fifth time, the calm voice of the man sounded.


    The girls around collapsed in an instant, retreating, frightened, as if the end had come, without a little sound.


    After all, I am still dying...


    Luo Caiwei trembles ~www.novelhall.com~ but still wants to delay the time, thinking, "Let him help to do things, although it will kill us after finishing, but how long can he live, let him drag the floor. , It takes a relatively long time and is not an excessive requirement..."


    She has made up her mind.


    "I want to be a demon."


    Suddenly, a little rooster, lying in the gap from the threshold threshold on the other side, protruded the dumb head, timid, even a little cute, naive.


    The girls around were startled.


    "What! It''s just a cute little rooster!" They looked pale and thought they were saviors.


    "Adult, is that what you want to help?" Mu Ne man looked at the little **** lying on the door and calmly, leaning over his head, "Okay."


    The girls around were startled.


    The pseudo-neighbor agreed!


    But it is indeed an excessive request. After all, it already speaks, which means that there is only one last step left. A super-small pheasant requires little energy.


    "Really help me? That''s really great!"


    The cute little rooster, lying in the crack of the door, pushed open the door and stood up slowly, exposing the cute little rooster''s head, actually a horrible huge twisted muscular elder body, muscle twisted into an old tree plate root,


    "Guru!"


    The girls around them swallowed hard and looked up, standing there forming a shadow.


    Is this a rooster? ! Oh my God! Where is this small **** of this size! ! This is also a grotesque existence! Even if a demon becomes a master, Kaihui, it has only transformed into feathers, and there will not be such an exaggerated huge muscle size! !


    "This uncle, you said... help me become a fine?"


    The little pheasant is still not very intelligent, stumbling, excited with milk and milk, and saying this.

 Chapter 347： Do you long for strength?

    What the **** is this? ?


    The pseudo-neighbor looked up slowly and swallowed slowly.


    Looking up, this horrible, muscular giant with a cute little rooster''s head, a huge beast like Roshan, it seems that this is truly horrible grotesque, and he is a kind of weak and weak human...


    "You are too big, this request is too much, I..."


    He spoke slowly.


    Snapped!


    A huge bald-haired flesh-colored chicken wing was photographed, as if a large sarcoma condensed big slap, the pseudo-neighbors flew out very neatly, and the entire face looked like a deformed white suspension, which turned into mud.


    The pheasant strode forward, looking down at the pale blue system layout near the corner of his eyes:


    [The main line task is opened: remove false neighbors, absorb corpses (reward points 5000)]


    "you..."


    "What is the grotesque of folk rumors..." The false neighbor slowly stood up.


    As a grotesque, although it is formed by the fear of all living beings, it also has its own thinking, but like the **** who protects all living beings, all living things give them memory, logic, and wisdom...


    It''s like a program.


    Between the grotesque, due to the different logic of action, it is likely to kill each other.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the little pheasant flew out in an instant. With a terrible outbreak and speed, he turned into a black shadow, instantly smashing the pseudo-neighbor, destroying and ruining, and making him a whole mist.


    call! ! !


    The breeze swept.


    The grotesque reunited from the gray fog, roaring hoarsely, with a cold killing intention, "Useless, you can''t kill me!"


    Roar! !


    The pseudo-neighbor roared like a beast, he was already a fifth-order, with a deafening roar, and rushed forward like a beast.


    Click!


    A huge ray of light crossed.


    The pseudo-neighbor broke out with endless power, and the two people who met were violently collided together.


    "Small... little pheasant! Go away! That is grotesque! It is the wish of all living beings to gather. He is united by the fear of the entire Yuzhou people. As long as you are still in Yuzhou, he will not kill him at all!" Luo Caiwei was anxious. Sound came from afar.


    The girls around them also showed despair, grotesque, and could not kill...


    Boom!


    The pseudo-neighbor was instantly knocked down, and was instantly riding a huge monster on his waist.


    "Wing Chun inch boxing."


    boom! !


    The huge chicken wings, like two elephant ears, alternate left and right, pounding his face frantically.


    Goula Goula Goula! ! !


    The little pheasant roared frantically, as if it was pounding a rice cake, and the pseudo-neighbor was frantically slapped on the face, bursting suddenly, crashing deeper into the ground.


    Snapped!


    He burst again and died again.


    "You... what the **** are you?"


    The pseudo-neighbor stood up again, trembling, and faintly dim.


    "You... really weak, without muscles, soft and soft, very unbeatable." Little pheasant looked disappointed in disbelief, its IQ is not too high, it feels strange.


    "You--" The pseudo-neighbor was about to speak.


    Boom!


    He was smashed again, flew out, and turned into white mud, white smoke and strange rotten stench, like white mud in a stinky ditch.


    "What are you...?" The pseudo-neighborhood reunited again and screamed loudly.


    "I am a chicken, a common, ubiquitous, a domestic chicken! Can''t you see it?"


    The little pheasant yelled as if the other party was humiliating it, but still quite frankly speaking of his life experience, it gradually became sluggish and somewhat inferior, "I am the kind that you often eat in your village, I plucked my feathers and cut my throat The kind of chicken that bleeds! I used to hide behind the villagers secretly, watching the same kind of being killed, trembling..."


    "You, you are a chicken!?"


    The pseudo-neighbor was frightened and screamed in horror.


    He was struggling on the ground, pulling a long trace of blood on the ground, trying to climb out of the cave, "it turned out that it was a chicken!!!"


    The pheasant broke out and awakened the fighting form similar to the real body of the ancestor. At this time, it swelled fiercely again. The skin and muscles were exaggerated. The thin chicken head was set on the expensive body of the muscular brother, like a headless. Giant, only a cute chicken head with a small toothpick on his head.


    As a grotesque, he also has fear! !


    He doesn''t want to die yet! !


    He began to crawl outward.


    "Don''t you say that you want to help me transform?"


    The little pheasant was very excited and crushed his legs crawling outwards with one foot, "I want to become a demon too!! I want to get out of the weak domestic chicken and become like a great demon like you, absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, Collect the essence of the sun and the moon! Open the wisdom and become the essence! Completely embark on the road of cultivation and rid the ordinary poultry!"


    "Woo..."


    Next second.


    The pseudo-neighbor was completely exploded, turned into a mist, and dissipated in the air.


    The whole cave was dead.


    died?


    Weird, this turned out to be... killed alive! ! ?


    They widened their pupils and became cold and cold all over.


    The incense of fear gathering is naturally limited, but it is very large. He killed a pseudo-neighborhood of Yuzhou¡¯s fear of gathering more than ten times, so that he did not have enough fear and was resurrected in a short time?


    This little rooster has no trace of cultivation in the world! It doesn''t have heaven and earth aura, it''s not a cultivator, and it just killed muscles with its muscles, speed and explosive power.


    That''s grotesque! That''s a non-human existence!


    How did this chicken do it? ! !


    This chicken, it has no cultivation at all, no demon, what kind of adventure did it get?


    They are creepy! But I didn''t even know that this was a pheasant who accidentally got the "strongest face-to-face system". The system is in the body, of course, God blocks the gods, and the Buddha blocks the Buddha.


    Although grotesque cannot be killed, after a while, people will regenerate and regenerate because of people''s fear of him.


    After all, as long as humans are scared, as long as they remember its existence in the memory, men and women tell the neighborhood, and the old people tell his stories to the children before bed, he will never die!


    Cogito ergo sum.


    According to Luo Caiwei''s knowledge, pseudo-neighbors have killed many people, and they are now fifth-order.


    After he was completely killed once, he had no foundation. Even if he reunited again, it would take two or three months, and he would return to the third order. He would need to kill and grow again, creating fear for all living beings.


    In the past three years.


    There are so many grotesques born,


    There is no way to stop even the supreme existence of the supremacy, because in cities and towns, the fears and thoughts of ordinary people cannot be suppressed. They are the "ghosts of hearts" of ordinary people.


    Unless a mass extinction is launched completely, exterminating mortals, it is impossible to kill all grotesques completely.


    They stared at the tall chicken with horror and looked at Luo Chaiwei, "This grotesque is..."


    "I...I...I don''t know..."


    Luo Caiwei was crying anxiously, and he had never seen such a grotesque.


    The unknown is the most feared.


    Without knowing exactly what the other party exists, there is no way to deal with it... If you know some grotesque logic and rules, there may be ways to control, contain, and suppress.


    For example, the number 103 is the grotesque that the people call "justice".


    No. 103, justice, justice is a heroic character who kills the people, male, handsome and tall, 1.93 tall, holding a tall golden gun, the gun has a mysterious gray texture, according to Yuzhou Great Confucian family, Great Confucian Ouyang Sheng, led The research of a group of court bachelors seems to be an unknown formation totem, and the specific effect is not yet clear.


    Justice, as long as someone is staring at justice, justice will "eliminate harm for the people", martial arts and justice, if there is no sight on him, he will kill wildly and become the cruelest executioner!


    At first, people thought he was a hypocritical justice, a superficial hero, and filthy secretly.


    According to the inference of the relevant investigators, I gradually understood the essence of "justice". There is no real justice in the world-the position determines justice, and what creature looks at him, he will execute the justice of that race.


    According to research, he didn''t kill people all the time. The moments when he killed a lot of people were because animals, domestic animals, and insects were watching him. From the perspective of animals and insects, humans are cruel, and they are doing justice for animals.


    Or more...


    ¡ª¡ªJustice, justice that is being watched is justice! ?


    At present, the Yuzhou government mansion''s current treatment for "glory" is that a team of officers and soldiers is specially dispatched by the government mansion, and under the control of the "guardian", let him act as a justice hero to help deal with various other grotesques.


    In order to prevent him from being out of sight, he was followed by a guardianship group of thirty people. At any moment, there were five people at the same time, staring at him in every corner.


    Use grotesque to deal with grotesques-this is how the government handles them.


    "Justice..." Luo Caiwei took a deep breath, "I have seen that horrible justice, that tall and handsome man, armed with a spear, bathed in blood on the street under the watch of the people, not afraid of death, guarding the people behind him People."


    In the past three years, people have also adapted to disasters.


    All kinds of horrible, unknown, scary, indescribable fantasy creatures.


    They were born out of nothingness, born in the depths of human fear, but also because of human fear thinking, there are various weaknesses, rather than real unscrupulous, unruly murderous thugs.


    Weird, not even good or evil.


    Just like a pseudo-neighbor, always knocking on the door at twelve in the morning.


    In this way, you can easily guard against him.


    "This world is really wonderful! I think so I am in every city, there are all kinds of fantasy creatures produced by urban legends."


    "Is this grotesque? Take the opportunity to analyze and get some information..."


    Pan Xuexian silently sensed the broken energy absorbed, which is a great opportunity to understand the world.


    She looked at the computer desktop, UU read books www. uukanshu.com clicked on the analysis program, "Establish a grotesque subject item!"


    ....


    Ding!


    "Were analyzing the grotesque energy nature!"


    0.1%


    0.2%


    .....


    With an eight-core processor, as a computer, her thinking speed still seems a bit slow.


    Because she has not promoted too much body state in recent years, because there is no way to practice...


    As a silicon-based life, a computer, there is no way to exercise muscles, nor the talents of ancient human beings, can open up the inner world, upper Dantian, lower Dantian, creating the sea of ??knowledge...


    "However, grotesque is originally a kind of energy. If I kill it, I can transform the energy and become "experience", just let the host fight the monster and upgrade it."


    She kept thinking, looking at the monsters in front of her, as a gym coach, she vaguely planned.


    Ding!


    [The main task is to start: daughters become self-improving. Whenever in troubled times, beautiful women are always the first victims, torture, despair, and pain. They bring the beauty in front of them to the fitness camp, so that they have the power to protect themselves in the disaster of troubled times. (Reward 400 points)¡¿


    Ding!


    The auxiliary language system is on!


    "Please communicate according to the words in front of you!"


    The little pheasant was stunned, and he always followed suit with a low IQ.


    Its tall body bowed its head slightly, looking at the beautiful and charming girls shivering in front of them, one by one with thin waists and legs, exuding pure and lively beauties, "They are really ugly, I want to correct this wrong world."


    The little pheasant bent down quickly, holding his arms in front of his body, his biceps bulging fiercely, and posing a bodybuilding posture.


    A breath of muscular brothers in the gym came out,


    "Girls, do you long for strength?"

 Chapter 348： Real demon

    The beautiful girls around looked at each other.


    A cute girl with purple hair, a curvy figure, sniffed her nose, it seemed that her nose was very smart, and suddenly sensed something, "It is not grotesque, there is no such breath..."


    There was a sigh of relief around.


    A beautiful furry bunny girl briskly said, "But there is no breath of practitioners, this chicken....Do not cultivate the sea, nor the inner world!"


    The girls around tweeted and were completely surprised.


    Looking at this chicken, it is indeed near Yuzhou. The red pheasant raised by farmers and wild in the mountains has never been cultivated. How did it come to this step?


    The gigantic size of this behemoth?


    "Do you want to learn? I can teach you to make you as strong as I am." said the little pheasant, who had muscular muscles and a handsome posture.


    They looked at this terrifying giant Roshan body.


    I find it terrifying, and even more terrifying, this monster should be conditional to come here to bless them...


    Their Ziyuan caves are all beautiful goblins. They are surrounded by groups and are very weak groups. Some powerful demon kings nearby covet them. After all, some powerful male monsters often have a group of female demon to wait.


    Does he want us to serve him?


    They showed hesitation and struggle.


    In a peaceful era, they have the strength to protect themselves, but this natural disaster in a chaotic world may only give up the bottom line and surrender to the strong. After all, girls are too weak after all, or they can only survive by relying on the strong!


    They panicked and hesitated.


    "Don''t worry about my mischief, I am actually a little hen." The little pheasant spoke again.


    Goblin:? ? ?


    They were dull on the spot, they always thought it was a little cock...


    Silently looking up, looking at its size, there stood a fleshy mountain, covered with bald hair, large and small streamlined and muscular muscles all over the body, like a bronze lump sarcoma.


    My goodness!


    This turned out to be a hen!


    They didn''t feel relieved when they heard about gender, but they were even more terrified! Chilly back!


    "But this chicken is really strong."


    Only Luo Caiwei next to her, in silence, pursed her pale lips, looked at the strong muscular body, and then looked at the Messianic monarch emperor in the coffin behind him, the unconscious sister Sheila...


    "Can I be stronger?"


    She hesitated for a while and asked, "I''m grotesque, but I can''t practice Dantian and Neitiandi."


    She explained her origins.


    Xiaowei is the weakest grotesque, because of its characteristics, it cannot be cultivated, and the degree of kindness, ordinary people can kill...


    Upon hearing this, Pan Yuxian felt that there were such peculiar grotesques. It was really urban legend. It really appeared in front of me. The world became more and more interesting and bizarre, and he began to get excited.


    "This grotesque is simply the best candidate for the system! After all, only the mentally retarded pheasant will stick to the daily tasks of the system every day, thousands of push-ups, sit-ups..."


    One day of crazy exercise, not any creature can have perseverance!


    Even the little pheasant is very diligent, but he has set a better daily exercise task, he will not do it, it is already very hard, but it is still somewhat lacking...


    And Xiaowei?


    The kind character that is rebellious and tolerant will endure no matter how hard or tired it is. Kind, clever, and simply the best candidate!


    Even, I can give her 10,000 push-ups every day!


    Ten thousand sit-ups!


    After exhausting her, she would not have any opinions, and would only finish with tears.


    "This is the ideal fitness apprentice!"


    Pan Xuexian breathed quickly. The expression gradually perverted, "What I need is a shaking M, Xiaowei is also suitable."


    Maybe Medusa, likes this one too?


    Suddenly she wondered whether to try to install the system on this person, but she quickly rejected such a horrible idea.


    At this time, I saw the little pheasant replied, "As long as you have a body, you can exercise, and the same is grotesque. As long as you have a stronger heart, I will teach you my way to become stronger!"


    The little pheasant looked at the other female goblin, "Do you know why I am so powerful! Because I have found a demon cultivation method!"


    On the rostrum, the little pheasant began to teach fitness classes and encouraged the students.


    As a fitness coach, she opened the first apprenticeship in a different world,


    "What is a demon? Take the human body and practice with the human body? Turn yourself into a thorough human being?" The little pheasant looked solemn and the war was high. "No, this is not a real demon!"


    No, real demon?


    In the cave, the beautiful fairies around were riotous.


    "What does it mean for a goblin to transform into a human? Means that we are going from a low-level beast to a higher-level human? Can we live as human beings? No! Transfiguration is just a tool and a means for the demon race Can you transform? It can transform? What is the essence behind the transform?!"


    The banshees around were lost in thought.


    The little pheasant''s face is calm, "Incarnation is only a disguise of ours. The true body of the demon race is our root. Our demon race has been declining!


    The current demon never reveals his body. He must have a human body when he fights...because we all cultivate the human body, and the cultivation of the human body is stronger than the monster body! What advantages do we demon, practice human system, and humans have? "


    There was complete silence around.


    The demon clan has no advantage over the upper clan.


    And there are too many defects of the demon race.


    Difficult to practice, you need to open wisdom in the world of the strong, grow slowly, and can''t beat humans of the same rank, because the demon clan is still relatively dull unless it reaches the fifth or sixth rank, and it is not as good as the real human. wisdom.


    Therefore, there are often beautiful sisters of demon clan, deceived by cunning humans, they live together just to hold the group.


    "So, we didn''t show our advantage....The real demon, the strongest fighting power should be the body! We show the original form of the demon race, and the fight can be the strongest!" It encourages muscles and poses in a bodybuilding posture. Muscle brother''s breath rushed, "I am the body!"


    "You think about it, I will transform into a human body and become a person. The moment of battle appears in this body. Does the terrifying behemoth, this muscle, instantly kill the opponent!? Human strong?"


    The female demon around me meditated.


    The demon clan should cultivate the body of the demon clan, not the person in the form of metamorphosis?


    "I''m practicing outside the barren energy and exercising in the woods, so I can be so powerful. If I absorb so much energy to exercise my body, do push-ups, do long-distance runs, do bench presses in the inner world with plenty of energy, am I stronger? "


    Boom!


    The words of the little pheasant hit their hearts instantly.


    Could it be that their path of cultivation has always been wrong?


    Yes!


    Since the Qing Emperor''s death, their lonely demon clan has no more powerful people to improve the demon clan''s path for them.


    The little pheasant stood up slowly, looking at the beautiful girl paper around.


    "Hundreds of years ago, many demon tribes have inherited the aesthetics of the human race, and they have become very pretty. They think that they are beautiful and fair, smooth and delicate, and gorgeous, which is beautiful."


    Pan Yuxian spread his ideas through the mouth of the little pheasant,


    "But I tell you that human aesthetics are wrong! Big mistakes!"


    Is it wrong for us to learn the aesthetics of the human race?


    The fairies were completely silent.


    Where have they taken classes?


    Suddenly they felt their world view seemed to be a little shaken.


    The little pheasant looked at these girls, "Yes, we as beasts~www.novelhall.com~ You have learned to dress superficially and learned to put on clothes!"


    "However, we have forgotten our original intention. We used to be in the jungle, as a beast, bodybuilding, swiftness, elegance, wildness, hunting all animals!"


    The little pheasant stood in place like a horrible meat mountain. "True beauty is in physique! It is in uncovering and hiding feathers, showing off the body in a fair and upright manner, full of streamlined beauty!"


    "you guys!!"


    "you guys!!"


    "It''s you guys!!"


    It pointed to the beautiful girl paper around it and threw a sound, "It''s all because of the human body that I am comfortable with the status quo!!"


    "You said that your soft, human figure, with its front and back raised, slapped to death with a slap."


    It opened loudly and choked with emotion,


    "Once, I was also a humble little hen, like you, dominated by fate, I feel that humans are stronger than us, and men are stronger than us, but I have the power to yearn for, so I became this A bodybuilding body! Workout! Workout! Strengthen the exercise! Muscle can give our girls the greatest sense of security!"


    "Women, be self-improved!"


    This bald hairy chicken, with its bronze muscles all over the body, was wet with sweat and looked greasy and smooth. "Demon, is a beast! What is a beast? Tell me aloud, what is the beauty of the demon!"


    "You! You! And you! Come and feel it and see if it is strong!"


    The girls around her eyes widened and came over to touch them, revealing an unbelievable intoxication.


    "It seems that there is still a sense of security, it''s pretty?"


    In their hearts, they seemed a little bit bewitched.


    It turned out that muscle, wild and strong, this is the root of our demon clan''s death!

 Chapter 349： 10-footed devil

    Xu Zhi''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    This Pan Xuexian, seems quite happy?


    Those poor cute girls paper fairies, so she was made into a fall, opened the training path of fitness.


    After half a month.


    Little elves walked out of the body of the girl, exposing the body, a beautiful little fox, a beautiful little white rabbit, a little white rat, a purple little lark, doing push-ups in the cave!


    one hundred and ten!


    One hundred and eleven!


    They swayed the sweat of youth.


    They exercise here during the day and return home at night, that is, to return to the living lair, the inner world of the human body, as the Yuanshen is nourished as if it is a nutrient energy cabin, absorbing nutrients and recovering the tired body.


    In this way, it is equivalent to the main body of the demon clan, and the human body of the minor is only used to absorb energy and provide the inner world environment of the body''s warmth and body.


    "Isn''t this the way of the real demon clan, I don''t know, anyway, I think it is good, bodybuilding and shaping, and there is nourishment in the world, this is the most primitive method of exercise! It is to enhance the essence of life and transform." Pan Xuexian looked serious.


    What are the advantages of the system?


    Only she knows that it is equivalent to a human body detector, monitoring heart and blood pressure, blood pressure, breathing, always calculating the muscle process of exercise, and giving the best optimization. It is an auxiliary device for exercising.


    So there is a system, this path can perfectly play its advantages.


    work out!


    There will also be an evolution!


    I don''t know the system of cultivating and cultivating myself, but this must be the most primitive and essential method! After all, Gilgamesh was back to that height by pure exercise.


    After all, the so-called "physical practice", in the strict sense, is also a half-dharma practice.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    Small animals, sitting on push-ups.


    Cute little white rabbits and cute little foxes, their hair gradually fell off, revealing a flesh-colored body, and began to be covered with streamline bronze muscles, becoming bodybuilding.


    They included Xiaowei, a total of six people, each of whom issued a system.


    At this time, a leading pheasant was exercising, and two bare chicken wings were supporting the ground, sitting on push-ups.


    "Daughter be yourself!"


    "Beautiful hair, that''s the human aesthetic! Only hair removal can reveal the beauty of our demon race!"


    "Look forward and back, it''s the most ugly deformed figure!"


    "The beauty of muscle strength is the most beautiful beauty of creatures!"


    ....


    They read the slogan and are encouraged by confidence, and the demon may rise because of it.


    Ding!


    [Complete the daily task: Push up 300! (Reward Points 100)¡¿


    The little lark bird flashed this message in his mind, becoming more and more determined.


    The world is in chaos, and demons are rampant. It is time to start a world of demons!


    "My fitness instructor has crossed the world and became a Pokemon trainer."


    In the cave, Pan Xuexian looked at the small animals trained in front of him, and at the little fox among them, "Yibu."


    Looking at the mouse, "Pikachu."


    Looking at the strong little pheasant, "flame chicken."


    Looking at Little Lark, "Skylark."


    .....


    Elf trainer, this is training the muscles of elves...


    Now Pan Yuxian has experienced primitive accumulation and has started completely.


    First of all, the little pheasant before, with the help of the inner world, absorbed the spirit of the world, completely transformed, and began to have IQ.


    The creatures of each system are very scarce. Even for her, the number of reproduction is very low. There are only eight systems now, and two have been reproduced before, but two systems have been damaged. There is no way to break even.


    And herself, she also took the opportunity to issue "missions" to those sisters of the demon clan, got the blood vein fusion potion, successfully integrated the blood veins of the ancient humans, and can start to cultivate the inner world.


    It''s just that she found that although she has inner world, she has no meridians of flesh and blood, only a circuit board...


    What should I do if I cannot practice the meridian exercises?


    Only electronic circuits can be changed! Take the circuit technique!


    "Establish the subject item-the improvement of the method of recognizing the sea meridians." She opened the computer desktop and issued the request.


    "Inferring!"


    1%


    2%


    ...


    This is a very magical feeling.


    In fact, she gave the order of deduction to her "brain", and deduction was also deduction with her own brain.


    She turned on the deduction mode and could only practice after waiting for half a month.


    "Once I can practice, I will be able to take advantage of the leaps and bounds, and the level of life will be improved, the faster the speed of brain calculation..."


    She looked at the little animal in front of her eyes, and the special one was Luo Cewei.


    She is the only humanoid creature, or grotesque. At this time, she gradually changed Xiaowei''s soft and cute body and became very strong!


    This is a strong little Wei.


    "Little pheasant is very diligent, but Luo Zhewei is more diligent! The kind nature of reciprocity, let her complete the requirements unconditionally, she will not be lazy..."


    "Perhaps, I can transfer the main system to Xiaowei secretly..."


    The pheasant is naturally diligent, but it is not the best host goal, because it is about to give birth to wisdom, and what then? Will you be lazy? Do you have any ideas?


    As Xiaowei, she is kind, diligent, and completely under her control is the best host, and the brain of flesh and blood life is easily affected by Xiaowei''s characteristics, causing jealous...


    And as a circuit board, you will not be confused!


    Silicon-based life, as a circuit board, memory is all saving information, and different carbon-based life is not affected by various negative emotions.


    Comes with its own characteristics: negative emotion immunity.


    So, she began to secretly change the host, successfully transferred to Luo Chuiwei.


    "Little pheasant is still the most worthy of training! Still put a system on it, and the remaining female goblins have different levels of diligence, just let the system on them help set some according to their diligence. Daily exercise tasks."


    "So, my initial primitive accumulation has been completed, and I started to wait for the deduction of the electronic meridian. Taking this time, I can be busy programming..."


    After thinking for a while, she went directly to the post.


    She has always been domineering and resolute, not like her sister.


    .....


    "Spore Evolution" game forum.


    For more than four years, for them, it is just equivalent to "system" players just entering for more than an hour.


    They are still chatting and even discussing, which world has this sister gone to? Will a system possess indigenous people, like those online novels, open up the traditional pretense of face-fighting plot and counterattack all the way?


    As a result, the Lord came out.


    Screenshot!


    Is a picture of the system desktop.


    Distributor of Zhutian Wanjie System: "Look, this is my brain."


    Everyone:? ? ?


    Everyone is stunned!


    What the **** is your brain! Come up and let everyone see your mind?


    It''s still that simple, it''s very popular.


    Pan Yuxian continued to say amazing things: "Who can add some material to my mind, write some software, some programmers come out, help write some programs... My mind, accept Java, C language, Python... welcome to write, tonight, my mind is yours."


    This system! ! ?


    They were stunned and stunned. The computer creature of this system is also very interesting. Have you evolved species and turned yourself into a computer creature? This spore evolution game really has infinite possibilities.


    "Lying trough! Did any programming tycoon appear? (Eating melon)"


    "As a computer AI, the biggest advantage of silicon-based life is its own nerve reflexes, action logic, and various signals. You can write your own, such as practicing plug-in, let the body practice yourself, the kind of 24 hours! (Happy )"


    "Yes, you can delete and add your own memories, for example, in the mind of the younger sister, write a message that likes me and loves the kind (shy) who is sick."


    "So, add the program of physical plug-in, the kind of lock! (seriously)"


    .....


    Pan Xuexian didn''t care much, and continued to talk about his current situation, "Don''t be the cute sister of the old world, don''t come over. I''m developing myself, don''t raise seedlings, I am very strong!"


    Startled around.


    This one, or the battle flow?


    The other players, who are proficient in evolution, are basically scholars who are greedy for life and fear of death. They have not even seen blood. They are very salty fish. And this one seems to have a lot of fighting talent? Want to sharpen yourself?


    "This system is the kind that can be very good?"


    Some players guessed.


    Then Pan Xuexian sent out a small pheasant that got the system.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    They were stunned, this muscle chicken?


    After listening, it was stated that they had toothaches, and they were worthy of the battle flow. The start was different from other farming flow. Look at this chicken and train the devil.


    She also talked about encountering grotesques, Xiaowei, pseudo-neighbors, and various cute paper goblins.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots of beautiful girls were sent out.


    "Wow! Beautiful! Beautiful! It''s really a disaster for the country and the people. The demon girl paper is so beautiful."


    "Especially Xiaowei, her beauty is comparable to a female emperor, temperament and kindness, they are perfect (typing with both hands to show innocence.jpg)"


    "I really want to have a Wei Wei! Xiao Wei''s grotesque, it''s really good and perfect." Some people are very emotional, "Being a wife, being a maid, is absolutely the best when everything, after all, is the most kind and gentle Beauties, how good it would be if they were not jealous..."


    Luo Caiwei was quickly liked by ~www.novelhall.com~ But the next second, a bunch of screenshots were posted.


    "This is their status quo."


    In the screenshot, there are a bunch of bodybuilding muscle animals, white rabbits, foxes, hedgehogs, and larks. The whole body explodes and the other pheasant is free.


    This is all the monster family, and the external girl body is not trained, they can still accept, but what is the most unacceptable?


    It is a small animal with a small muscle, a tall man, a dark hair shawl, a pure and kind lovely cute face, but below the neck.... It is muscular, burly, and muscles explode.


    "???


    Everyone felt that their three views had been trampled on the worst.


    The system governor: "How about it? Seeing the perfect girl posture I trained, the beauties like tigers, leopards and beasts, I was shocked by my achievements, can''t you speak?"


    Xiaowei is already King Kong Barbie?


    Brute! !


    Their chests are blocked and they have begun to collapse.


    They started to react. This female player seems a bit unusual. She likes exercise, adventure and muscles than boys!


    Mengmei evolved into Jackie Chan: "There are still two systems, right? You give me two systems."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Mengmei, also want to embark on this road of no return?


    Mengmei evolved into Jackie Chan: "Cough cough, I just want a system for playing games and various auxiliary purposes, and I brought a system to my apprentices to let my little fox also practice muscles ."


    In their minds, there was such a charming and lovely little fox beauty.


    "Mengmei you!!!?" Everyone''s mind is blank, and his body is a little trembling. These two player sisters are full devil!

 Chapter 350： The possibility of practical cultivation

    Two demons! !


    The word flashed in their minds, and Sanguan was seriously impacted.


    I fully understand that Pan Xuexian is bound to be a fitness girl who is passionate about fitness. She is still very capable of playing. It is very realistic and pursues practicality. This character is not like a fan of fantasy.


    And cute girl...


    On the contrary, it is the kind of girl who loves fantasy, otherwise, he will not like the creator of the world, nor will he want to create a perfect world without biological extinction.


    But in front of you, the girl you raised by hand, are you so cruel? !


    System issuer: "I agree with Mengmei! My daughter should be self-improving, otherwise, how can the Mengmei papers and goblins in the troubled world protect themselves? I am a very realistic person, giving them the most effective The way of exercise, as long as you work hard, you can become stronger! You can live! What does it matter to sacrifice beauty for a living? You live in a peaceful age, and you don¡¯t know the chaos of the world. The fate of the weak is cruel, especially Girl, death, abuse, that''s the darkness you can''t imagine."


    Although it is said that it is very practical, the choice of the fairies inside is correct, and the combat effectiveness is also very explosive, but this appearance is simply unacceptable!


    The eyes are too spicy!


    Many people are masculine, saying directly:


    "The people of Western Sichuan issued a strong condemnation! The delicate and lovely beautiful girl is for the protection of the strong! The beauty is the biggest weapon of girls, not the muscles!


    On the contrary, some girls actually agree with the practice of letting girls exercise:


    "Let the strong protect? You are too naive, that is a wild world where the strong respect! A cruel and **** foreign world! Stinking brothers, come out and be beaten, girls have no strength, empty and beautiful, not by your discretion ? Morality restrains the weak! The strong make rules!"


    All of a sudden, the forum started to clamor, and even rose to three views.


    At this moment, at the moment of people''s discussion, another big guy came out.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "I don''t care about your argument about whether you think three things or not! But this demon race is likely to be a very correct way to exercise. After all, how does the demon race improve the realm?


    I regret to tell you that there was no way to improve before!


    Count down the cultivation path of the demon clan,


    In the beginning, it was the inner world that absorbed a lot of aura, opened the wisdom, and turned into small animals and plants with IQ, and then?


    With IQ, the little animals don''t know how to go! Turning directly, he embarked on a cultivation path that belongs to human beings. Using human body cultivation leads to his own demon clan body, which has always been very weak and can only be used by Yuanshen. No matter when, he fights with human form. "


    This is really true.


    Over the years, the demon clan has been inextricably linked, such as the Emperor of the Ancient Clan, the development of the cultivation method of the ancient clan, and the cultivation method of the Wu clan, not to mention, Chang Changsheng has developed the nine-turn metaphysics!


    What about the human race?


    Dao Xiu, or Shushan swordsmanship, and martial arts of the world.


    Only the last demon clan, the Western Ages, never rose, and now, it is still a lingering pant!


    Perhaps the pure exercise of muscles is indeed the follow-up orthodox road. After all, the demon races in the inner world and the body are supplemented by powerful energy.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan said again, "Cough cough! Not only Mengmei wants to let her apprentice practice, if possible, I also want our Sun Elf Tribe, elf girls to exercise muscles!"


    Everyone:? ? ?


    Another devil!


    They felt the pain of breathing.


    In their minds, flashing those cute and cute elf girls, with pointed cute ears, exploding muscles under their body...


    "Big brother, you are driving in the wrong direction! Not for kindergarten!"


    "I heard that someone is driving here? I''m Chegrava who specializes in driving parties, and I have stolen your car directly! (Part-time job is impossible. Part-time job.jpg)"


    "I am a high school student and do not want to be contaminated by the spirits of you dirty adults. I want to get off the car, I want to get off the car! I want to see the lovely girl! (prying door.jpg)"


    "Hahahahaha! I''m welded to the door! No one wants to get out of the car, young people, come over and tell you that muscle girls are the romance of men! Men know how to bully weak and cute girls, what is it? Man , It should be able to survive the hardships of men and meet the difficulties!"


    "Strongman locks man! (Keep downstairs)"


    "Men plus men!"


    "Mean to ride a man!"


    "A man can be valuable!"


    "It''s over, I can''t find an idiom! (I''m too difficult.jpg)"


    "Lying trough! Tianxiu upstairs!"


    .....


    The entire comment area was suddenly full of philosophers.


    This scene can not help but sigh, perhaps, the muscles are challenging, it is the real men''s choice.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "You know that noisy and noisy! You are too young to see the essence of things! A soul training body is the evolution of the nature of life. How can it be so ugly? All muscles? There are hidden secrets in it. "


    Everyone stay.


    Don¡¯t you drive? Are you talking seriously?


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Cough cough, do you still remember the longevity? A child who was only about ten years old was also bald at first. Without eyebrows, hair, and exercise skin is too tough, the hair can''t grow out of the skin, and he is still brother. Expensive breath, the muscles explode to terrible,


    But then?


    As soon as he broke into the realm of heaven, did he change his appearance? Muscles don''t explode so much, they have streamlined beauty, they have grown their hair, they have become slender, and they have turned into red-white teeth and handsome teenagers? "


    When you think about it, this is really the case.


    Dao Changsheng, as a muscular brother, for a while, beat his old father and rescued his mother for a while. His body was really spicy eyes and a child of thousands of catties, but then he broke through the Heaven Emperor Realm and changed his appearance.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "The essence of life is evolution! The gods from level one to level seven or even level eight are all evolutions of the level of life!


    Exercise is also an evolution. After exercise, the body''s explosive muscles and brother''s expensive muscle form are brought about because the body level is very low. In order to become stronger and have greater strength, only the muscles can be accumulated in numbers to form a sarcoma. The figure is exaggerated and huge, like a meat mountain,


    And when you reach the seventh level, your muscles and physique will become qualitatively changed. At this step, it is like opening the body limiter, entering a new life form, becoming streamlined, and the body is extremely compressed, like a bloated tofu , The difference evolved into a steel plate! "


    This wave of analysis, they actually listened to God.


    Meaning, big brother and cute girl, have long seen that this is a process similar to that of Dao Changsheng? So don''t care?


    The first six steps are muscle explosions. Wait until the seventh step? Will it become a beautiful girl again?


    Qiu Mingshan said: "However, this system requires a system in order to go to this system perfectly, otherwise, many hidden injuries will be formed.


    Be very careful!


    Some muscle groups, bones, muscles and muscles that are difficult to exercise ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are difficult to exercise.


    The essence of life is the overall exercise and evolution. If you can¡¯t do comprehensive exercise, it may cause deformity, incomplete exercise, leaving the door covered and being instantly killed.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t get the genes of the "system" creatures, otherwise, I must use the alchemy factory to copy a bunch of systems, and then equip the elf girl with a hand. In the future, there will be melee combatants such as elf combatants and elf swordsmen! "


    A wave of analysis by the gangsters made them listen with interest.


    "I''ll say it, this is not in line with human aesthetics! The essence of life must have evolved and become more perfect! (cold sweat)"


    "But it''s still terrible! How many lives can you reach in the realm of Heavenly Emperor? Many demon clan, staying in the first six ranks, I am afraid that they will not be muscular brothers for a lifetime? (Thriller shaking)"


    ....


    A pure muscle model is also a road system.


    Seemingly simple, you only need to exercise, but in fact it is very complicated. If someone has developed it before, you need equipment such as "system monitoring precision body" to perform it perfectly.


    Otherwise, you can only use your consciousness to constantly sense your body, you need to exercise those parts, so very slow, careful, like walking on thin ice.


    At this time, someone was whimsical:


    "The data of this game is so real, and the contents inside may also work in reality. The previous system needs lineage-evil eye, potion... and this system does not need it at all, then we simply Exercise, all muscles, can you become so powerful on earth? Like the little pheasant?"


    Someone''s breathing was fast and his eyes were fiery.


    This is a terrible guess, and there is even a possibility of implementation.

 Chapter 351： In ancient times, there must be a gas refiner!

    Can we be overbearing like little pheasants! ?


    Discussions around the forum were very lively, and countless people were sitting in front of the computer, breathing fast, looking at the screenshot: the giant muscle explosion, with a cute chicken head like a small toothpick on the top of his head.


    "Little hen, it is our idol!"


    The earth now is extraordinary.


    Staff members go to and from get off work every day by bus. Students go to and from school, which is an ordinary technological and civilized society, and this game shows them countless exciting and real worlds.


    They seemed to indulge in the history of it, cheering for the people inside, and weeping for the people inside.


    The authenticity inside is jaw-dropping, giving them an incomparable sense of substitution and an immersive experience.


    Even many people have suggested that what can be achieved in the game can theoretically be achieved in reality, that is to say, the deduced systems of one can appear on the earth.


    "Muscle is the romance of a man!"


    "I decided, I will try to do it, sir, can you send out your training process? I can bear hardships, a little hen, I can''t compare it to a big man!"


    "From tomorrow on, to be a happy brother, go to the gym, bench press, push-ups, weightlifting, **** man (funny)"


    ....


    The crowd was very excited.


    After all, everyone has a dream of becoming a hero.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan was also stunned, and I organized my thoughts on the forum and replied: "Theoretically, it is feasible on the earth, because some of our modern top technology and scanning equipment can now monitor every muscle,


    It''s just that in modern society, no one of us can be so hard-working, and in ancient society, there are such hard-working practitioners, but their equipment is not up to the standard, it is impossible to monitor every inch of the body, such muscle exercise will have Concealed injuries and lumbar muscle strains will not live long...and modern people will not spend much time to exercise the body in such a complicated way, scan the body at any time, and comprehensively exercise every muscle. "


    Netizens are very excited, that is to say, is it really possible?


    Just no one tried before?


    But the next second, the speed of Qiu Mingshan gave them a crit:


    "And, it''s useless to try! Another difficulty is that there is no energy and aura of warmth. This kind of dry exercise and exhaustion will be dead!


    As for the little pheasant, the reason why they can carry it is because they have the blood of the ancestor and witch, they are strong and strong, and they excite the blood. The strong indigenous people of other worlds, what do we compare with them? "


    No energy to warm the body?


    The people around hesitated a little, and suddenly disappointed.


    However, this caused quite a storm on the network.


    "In ancient times, there is a saying that the ancients have to look inside and sense every inch of their body before they can exercise, and they have medicine baths and pills, which may be a way to add body warmth!"


    "Think about it, really! It''s a coincidence! Is it true that ancient times can really be practiced? Just lost for some reason? After all, it was a riotous scene before, suspected of being a human in costume, traveling in space.. ."


    And some institutes are shaking.


    "Ancient Cultivation of Immortals!"


    "Dao Jun has been to our world! It''s in the small meteorite area of ??outer space!"


    "We humans may be descendants of the creator god!"


    They know more than other netizens and are more and more convinced.


    In ancient times, there must be a moralemaker!


    Must have!


    Coupled with the evidence in front of us, these researchers in white coats, looking at the computer screen, are already convinced.


    .....


    At this time, some of the top rich and powerful people in various countries also began to post on the Internet and posted screenshots.


    The villas in the picture, one of the scanning instruments, only available in large hospitals, are worth tens of millions, indicating that they can provide them for free, scan the body, adjust each muscle training of the body, overall exercise, and the best fitness coach, Make a training plan for them, provide energy, the best nourishing food, medicine bath.


    As long as they dare to suffer and dare to try, every month, the salary starts at 30,000...


    "This is obviously the treatment of the white mouse!"


    The storm caused by this is quite large and very sensational.


    Many people even start to have hot eyes and want to try it for a long time, but suffer from the lack of top-notch equipment, which is now provided free of charge and has money to take. Why not do it?


    But the requirements on the body are very high. Most people have not even had a preliminary medical examination. The psychological quality of the physical examination, potential diseases, and age have high requirements. Moreover, this storm lasted for a period of time without any results. There was no attention at all.


    After all, they found that training intensity is too great!


    Just by eating, food tonic can''t moisturize and recuperate, and the absorption rate of the bubble bath is not high. Perhaps, only the legendary aura can achieve this kind of gentle moisturizing body.


    "Perhaps, our world is the bottom martial world, there is no aura, so there is no way to practice." Some people feel more and more reasonable.


    .....


    Huaxia, somewhere.


    The room shrouded in mild incandescent light is filled with a large set of mechanical equipment, and researchers in white coats are sitting in front of the computer and watching the discussion in the forum.


    They are staffed at all times and monitor the forum 24 hours a day.


    "this is!??"


    The researcher''s face changed slightly, and he quickly stood up and walked out of the door holding the document, "This is the closest training system that we don''t need blood, this is our closest! Perhaps, we have hope...toward the heavens and the world, a small human Step, a big step for the earth."


    His eyes flashed frenzy.


    That''s a scientific researcher, a seeker of knowledge, a zeal for truth and knowledge!


    He came to the white gate of the secret research base deep.


    This is the most advanced room. After scanning and unlocking, a middle-aged man is sitting in the room, drawing complex golden totem textures on the ground, like a real wizard.


    "what happened?"


    The middle-aged man raised his head, his eyes sharp as an eagle.


    He is the long-lost alchemist, Li Shengjiang.


    Li Shengjiang opened his eyes and looked at the coming young staff, "Professor Chen, what happened?"


    Li Shengjiang was the first player to enter, did not pay attention to hiding his identity. By asking several friends to help write the "Slime" paper, he was quickly found out by the research institute''s network, a real body, a large President of a multinational company.


    He was quickly protected, and he was not allowed to know his true body abroad.


    At this time, the institute is willing to provide him with any resources, help, and any scientific equipment to assist him in his research.


    If he does not reveal his identity, Li Shengjiang will definitely be like Qiu Mingshan''s speed, Xue Baixue and others, secretly study the amazing changes of his body, and then continue to play the game...


    But exposed.


    He could only take advantage of the situation and entered the institute. With the help of the top equipment of the institute, he studied his body, observed his mental strength, and used huge funds and contacts.


    This is why he disappeared for so long.


    "I haven''t entered the game these days, but I''m studying mental power..." He took a deep breath, and he lived hundreds of years as an alchemist emperor, much better than these researchers, in certain fields. Too.


    For example, the field of alchemy.


    As a farming stream, he has great ambitions. He wants to change from farming in the game to farming in reality. In reality, the alchemy system is completely manufactured, and there is a national help behind him.


    Just like eating the soft rice of King Lilith, you only need to be responsible for research.


    "It''s just too difficult. I don''t have the evil eye gene as the basis... Some of my subjects were handed over to the dragon without a name in it." He sighed, and it was a bit lonely.


    Longevity is what every life wants, and he wants it too.


    As an alchemist emperor, he once frantically wanted to extend his life and live a second life in the era of Babylonian myths and wizards.


    And now...


    He is also working hard.


    There are many opportunities in the heavens and the world. Every world is opening up a brand-new system. These researchers have studied each of them in reality. I believe the research institutes in other countries are the same.


    They tried the evil eyes, potions, inner world, elves~www.novelhall.com~ all major systems, but they all need a "blood line", this point, they have simply stuck to these researchers on the earth, no progress.


    But he still believes and believes with hope and expectation that the opportunities of the heavens and the world are so great that there is always a system that can succeed.


    At this time, he carefully listened to the researchers'' report.


    "A system to exercise the body?"


    Li Shengjiang was stunned, listening carefully, and suddenly chuckled.


    Hahahaha!


    He gradually transformed into laughter, gradually expanded, with ecstasy, and even weeping, "It is indeed the case!!! We can use the scanning of technology, the flow of X-rays, to replace the "God consciousness", the only difficulty, It is to create an environment with plenty of energy and to nourish the body!"


    He stood up, pacing back and forth, very excited,


    "This is indeed the way of cultivation of the demon clan. The demon clan has a strong body, can withstand tossing, and expands its racial superiority. It is very unsuitable for modern humans with weak bodies... However, there is a path to cultivation. For us, It¡¯s already very good, it¡¯s the first step to the future!"


    He already has a direction of effort.


    As an alchemy emperor, perhaps using alchemy, combined with modern electrical energy, to create a "energy-rich" formation, can provide humans to exercise their bodies inside, creating a cultivation environment like a hen.


    "Close to you again! Extraordinary!"


    Li Shengjiang suddenly raised his head, his sharp eyes looked at the starry dark blue poster hanging on the wall, a figure dressed in costume, destroying the stars, "This time, it is the real beginning!"


    At this moment, he never felt that the huge extraordinary world outside the earth, the civilization outside the earth, the magical rotten emperor, the eternal supreme god, so close to himself!

 Chapter 351： It is strange to be able to practice

    The scenes of this institute naturally fell under Xu Zhi''s eyelids.


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    I did not expect them to believe more and more that there are ancient gas refiners and ancient civilizations on earth. They are the descendants of the creation god, Daojun, and they were the ancestors of their ancient gas refining...


    Since the "little meteorite event", the researchers, under the leadership of Li Shengjiang, have opened the footsteps of truth. With longing and respect, they have pursued the civilization of thousands of years on this land, the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, the Nuwa Fuxi era Years...


    Even, they also archeology, continue to study the remains of ancient civilization, some antiquities!


    Looking for traces of Daojun''s existence on the earth, he even guessed that before Daojun became a god, it might be Xuanyuan, Nuwa, or even Chiyou, and he found a lot of evidence!


    "You are poisonous, what kind of pilgrim''s mentality is it like to kneel down and look up?" Xu Zhi couldn''t help crying and felt strange in his heart.


    I just open a sand table!


    These people are crazy brain tonic from beginning to end, they can directly complete the background setting so perfect, and with the mood of pursuing the glory of ancient ancestors, go to the heavens...


    Xu Zhi felt his mentality collapsed!


    There is no way to explain.


    In fact, everyone else came back, and the Alchemist Emperor disappeared to the present, what he has been busy with, he is very clear.


    It just didn''t interfere.


    After all, they worked so hard and gave up the game. In reality, as a wizard who once pursued truth, he pursued the ancient earth civilization and the ancient Chinese gas refining...


    How embarrassed, to crush his shiny red heart?


    That''s cruel!


    Originally, in Xu Zhi''s eyes, this was nothing. Without the extraordinary blood, it was difficult to cultivate the extraordinary system. Whatever he studied, it was just a horn.


    However, Pan Xuexian even developed a system of demon body training, fitness exercise, gave him enough inspiration.


    "Perhaps, he can really make it."


    Xu Zhi said with a smile: "I had guessed that one day, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    After all, one world system has been developed, and the big guys are doing crazy research in it. They can do it in their own orchards, and in reality, it will be sooner or later.


    A mechanical voice comes from the brain of wisdom:


    "Do you want to block it?"


    "There is a huge force behind the opponent, there are ancient emperors such as Dragon Wuming, Lei Di, and Bell, who are helping to study it...if it is rapid, it will be studied soon."


    "No need." Xu Zhi was very calm and stood up, looking out at the scenery outside the window.


    The whole ground of the orchard is the entire ultra-small wizarding world. The delicate and micro-structures make people feel the most beautiful artworks, rivers and lakes, deep forest basins, trains and steam airships.


    "Regardless of the small movements of these top players, let them do whatever they want."


    Xu Zhi still maintained this salty fish heart, without fear, and allowed to develop.


    After all, what can they do?


    Let them practice in reality for more than ten years, can they enter first order second order, or third order?


    And now, I have only passed one month...


    Even Xu Zhi didn''t know what height he would come to in the next month.


    Time is not equal.


    Their practice speed in reality is too slow and too slow!


    As a low-level civilization planet, the earth has not accelerated in reality, and its rise requires endless years, and its extraordinary world did not know how high it had developed!


    This feeling, if really to be described, can be said to be:


    "Agricultural bacteria don''t know the dark side, and the crickets don''t know the spring and autumn."


    And, it is very difficult to stop.


    As long as they are still engaged in things, it will happen sooner or later. They will be blocked for a while, but not for a lifetime, and they will be stubborn from it. Let them continue to fail, which will seriously dampen their enthusiasm for baldness!


    "You are all top geniuses, talented, and protagonists of once extraordinary times. You are working together secretly to plan in reality. You can do whatever you want. I will watch."


    Xu Zhi was very calm.


    This group of players is very smart, and this scene came for granted, but they are still younger brothers and work for free.


    Of course, the little sweetness that was released at random in front of them is indeed an unimaginable horrible adventure for them! This is not a part-time job, it can only be said that things are viewed at different levels.


    Xu Zhi looked out of the window, "The most critical thing for me is to face this huge disaster that threatens the two realms, and is about to enter the winter. When the winter disaster is coming, the grotesque begins to run rampant, and it will continue to become stronger, even in the future. There will be gods that all beings gather in fear."


    Will God be born?


    Probably.


    The emotions of good and evil distributed by a person are roughly equal. Collecting the beliefs of all living beings has the energy of a good deity, so the fear of all living beings may also be enough to produce an evil god...


    How to handle the crisis of this sandbox is the thing to be concerned about.


    Even in the future, it is likely that every time enough energy for faith to produce a deity is collected, there will be a corresponding evil god, good and evil twins...


    "The system of Mengmei is not perfect."


    Xu Zhi kept pondering, "Perhaps, after every deity appears, the world still needs to be robbed! Although it is no longer a biological extinction, in order to become a god, slaughter all beings, and people''s lives are coated, but it is still terrifying, even more terrifying... A deceitful deity that all beings are willing to gather together, the world may be destroyed."


    "This matter is to be dealt with, but the first thing to be solved right now is how to deal with the cute girl who has begun to come. This thing... is actually going to really dig my old bottom!" Xu Zhi felt a helpless face, feeling very helpless .


    Correct.


    Mengmei has now started driving to the south, ready to pass the Dongcheng.


    .....


    The sky is shining brightly.


    An ordinary car is driving.


    On both sides of the expressway, there are lush green trees flying all the way, and occasionally paddling wide fields, and sometimes small streams can be seen.


    "I have been here once in the south of this piece. The things in it are busy. I can take some time to check here. I always feel that something is pulling me." A girl dressed in ordinary clothes, but it is difficult Cover up that touching temperament.


    Driving a car, she looked up at the screen of her phone and looked at the posts in the forum.


    It is those animals that are still discussing the expensive things of muscle brothers.


    Mengmei occasionally inserts a sentence and expresses her opinions in the forum.


    I have slept in the old world~www.novelhall.com~ but I brought the game landing device in the trunk, and every once in a while, I went in to see the situation.


    After all, as the sage Ivy, it is already daily to lie down and sleep.


    The current situation is beyond her control. The grotesques are rampant and continually born. Some are continually eradicated. It takes a long time to accumulate to resurrect, while some grotesques constantly absorb people''s fears and become stronger, at a faster rate.


    It''s like raising a Gu.


    The grotesque continues to fight, be killed, and even among them, some kind of appalling existence may be born.


    She looked at the forum on her phone,


    "It''s magical. The black technology that forums and games are so scary. Anyone who logs on to it is anonymous. I can''t find out the identity in reality, unless I die and expose it to others."


    Some people say that this is the black technology of the government.


    After all, how could their security network invade casually, after all, this is a popular learning game popularized by the whole people, and the official government also defaulted on this, but Mengmei felt that the official government was just covering up, they could not do it.


    Suddenly, she received a private message from the forum.


    The sender is Alchemist Li Shengjiang.


    In fact, they often communicate in private, but the other party¡¯s true identity is not known, but they often help each other and are vigilant against each other to prevent the other party from arbitrarily finding their own identity in reality.


    Li Shengjiang''s message to himself is:


    "I have found a way to practice in reality....You can take a look at this alchemy map, what''s wrong! I also sent it to several other bigwigs, we communicate with each other, we are likely to open one A new era-the era of earth cultivation."


    what! ?


    We... finally did it?


    Mengmei suddenly surprised the whole person, shaking the hand holding the steering wheel.

 Chapter 353： High play gangster group

    Mengmei is not calm, she knows that since the last "little meteorite" incident, it has caused a lot of sensation in all circles.


    That peculiar scene, unbelievable costume figures, fragmentation of meteorite, and the emptiness of the void, as if the legendary fairy came, and all kinds of unexplainable scenes, let the "Alchemy Great" lord, completely unfold the mysterious super in reality. Realistic research!


    Different from other ordinary earth people.


    Ordinary people are purely a lively mentality, and various experts in the civil sciences have pulled out a big astronomical phenomenon, explained by the wonders that are rare for thousands of years, and used to wash the ground and cover up.


    Only those of them who once entered the extraordinary world know the mystery.


    Mengmei immediately wrote back: "Is it possible to study the extraordinary power in reality and cultivate the system, is it really reliable?"


    game...


    Can it be brought into reality?


    Although she knows that those worlds are basically true, it is really incredible to really appear in front of her eyes.


    The Alchemist did not answer, but sent a message:


    [Forum Private Message: Hunyuan Thunderbolt is going to evolve into Kun, will you be taken to the temporary forum chat group, is it acceptable? ¡¿


    This is a function that comes with the forum, and the wizard community uses it the most. After all, a character is a guild that comes online alternately and requires various exchanges.


    Mengmei agreed, and after entering, she found that Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed and others, Lei Di, Long Wuming, Bell, and even Mengxin¡ªthe system distributor, were already there.


    .....


    Four o''clock in the afternoon.


    The game has an external information reminder function, so as not to immerse you in the game, but do not know what emergency happened in reality.


    Pan Xuexian is very ignorant now. She is in Ziyuan Cave, looking at the little fairies who are the characters of the daily system. As a result, she received a message from the big guy.


    She chose to quit the game, after all, as a system, it can be hung up by the program, it does not matter...


    She is now looking at the group, the big guys are chatting inside, and everyone is talking about the newly released movies. "My Mediterranean can''t be so bald," in Elmin''s wizard plot.


    "The plot is great. Looking at the bald bird, I ate ten bowls of rice noodles (appetite wide open.jpg)"


    "Cerebellum bluffing down this dull bird, I''m laughing! (laughing out of the abs.jpg)"


    ....


    Sitting in the room, Pan Xuexian was in contact with high society for the first time.


    She also called her sister Pan Yuxian to sit in front of the computer and watch.


    "Wow! This is the legendary senior VIP player group, the high play group? The original big brothers'' life is so simple and boring?" Pan Xuexian originally thought that it must be very high-end, very cold.


    "Who knows, like the sand sculptures outside, it''s a group of high-level sand sculptures!" Pan Xuexian was also at the table, speechless, and accidentally glanced at his sister''s strong muscles.


    Suddenly felt spicy eyes again.


    No matter how many times I watch it, I can''t adapt myself!


    "Oh! I let her indulge in games, just let her lose weight without exercising..."


    Pan Yuxian felt very witty.


    As a Pandora''s Box, she is also a high-player. The first batch she entered was hidden deep. Even this group of players did not know her existence. Naturally, she did not pull her into this chat group and lost a lot of high-end information. Exchange.


    She is quite curious now.


    Long Wuming: "The movie is so beautiful, it has been brushed three times! Just at the Longan Cinema in Hong Kong City, the movie is very good. I plan to brush it this weekend. Will anyone go with me? ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r"


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "I believe you a ghost! You lousy old man is very bad. Nothing is true. Want to get my message?"


    Yi Jian Gui Xi: "This man is indeed very bad! But when it comes to movies, I have a movie here-"The Myth of the Western Ages", which is about to be released. It is estimated that the box office will start at least 5 billion. I am not The kind of arrogant people will not go it alone. After all, you are also the actors. Send out the bank account and I will give you money when the time comes."


    Long Wuming: "3485"


    Bell at the top of the food chain: "9814"


    Autumn famous mountain speed: "4931"


    One bank account was typed out.


    Pan Xuexian looked at the screen and suddenly felt very jealous.


    At least 5 billion box office? This is still rare! Because the current "My Mediterranean Sea can''t be so bald" has more than 5 billion, very hot, this one...


    "Sister, they are so rich!"


    Pan Xuexian sat at the computer desk and took a sip of the drink. At most, he was born in a wealthy family. It is true that he has no worries about food and clothing, but the family has at most millions of assets.


    Pan Yuxian stood at the table, only sneering.


    Mengmei evolved into Jackie Chan: "I believe you guys! No account is true!"


    Ding!


    Pan Xuexian received a private message from the station, which is from Mengmei:


    "We are the only two girls among these stinky men, we must hug each other, be careful of these animals, and don''t expose your actual identity. You are afraid that you will not be proficient in the Internet, and they will quickly find the real address and take you Sent me the ID address, and I will block it for you!"


    Pan Xuexian:? ? ?


    Pan Yuxian:? ? ?


    The two sat in front of the computer and looked at each other.


    These animals are too frivolous, and none of them are good things!


    Hunyuan Thunderbolt: "Cough, talk about business, everyone sees my opinion, give it a try! I think it''s very likely, let''s take the hands and study the cultivation system of the earth together!


    A small step for the player, a big step for the earth!


    Everyone must have guessed that this game is definitely not an ordinary game, it is our channel to the heavens and the world. Those extraordinary worlds are real!


    This is our opportunity and our crisis. So, what will be the future destiny of our planet?


    Now that they can be connected together, will other worlds open up our earth in the future?


    We are so weak, how can we resist it?


    You must know that one Heavenly Emperor is enough to cause extensive destruction. When you come to Earth, you can destroy cities everywhere. Our modern technological weapons and various large-equivalent missiles can kill Heavenly Emperor.


    However, people will lie down and hit us?


    This is still an ordinary Heavenly Emperor. What would happen to Heavenly Emperor Dao Changsheng and Medusa, who had already surpassed the power of the Heavenly Emperor?


    There is no doubt that our planet will be destroyed!


    Once, Dao Changsheng and Di Qi fought together, the sky was collapsed, and the entire deserted world was razed to the ground, causing a mass extinction. The existence of a complete outbreak of combat power is terrifying!


    Even Dao Changsheng and Emperor Qi''s battle, if they were on earth, the seven continents of the earth would destroy one continent!


    Our top gamers, as one of the forerunners of the earth, "Spore Evolution" can lead to the heavens and the world, is an opportunity! But we must also think about our planet, after all, in reality, everyone has relatives? "


    Everyone agrees with this view.


    After all, the invasion of heaven and earth is terrible.


    For example, Medusa also found the space coordinates of the earth. What should I do if he invades the earth directly like invading the old world?


    What can we resist?


    Guns, army? tank? aircraft?


    Mengmei: "The wizarding world is still madly cold, and it has entered the end. The earth of "winter warmth and summer coolness" is the best choice for the migration of the entire wizarding world! Summer resort!"


    "+1"


    "+2"


    Everyone feels very good.


    After all, there are already signs. The small meteorite outside the ground, the costume figure with the speed of horror to the limit, they suspect it is Daojun.


    The earth and the heavens are connected.


    The earth is one of the heavens and the world, or the weakest kind of barren world. There is no doubt about it.


    Hunyuan Thunderbolt: "So, I want to study the alchemy in reality, the extraordinary system."


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "The big guy is far-sighted~www.novelhall.com~ I''m blown up! (Like)"


    Mengmei: "By the way, this newly entered female player seems to have great potential. You have entered the player''s top echelon and communicate with us."


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Welcome beautiful gamers!"


    System issuer: "Hello everyone, Xiaomeng shivering and daring to speak."


    Hunyuan Percussionist: "The materials are all sent to you, discuss with each other, study together, as a seminar, there is nothing wrong?"


    Long Wuming: "Yes!"


    A sword turtle breath: "Yes!"


    Bell at the top of the food chain: "Yes, after all, we are running out of time, the incense is poisonous, the consciousness is gradually blending in, and when we completely lose ourselves and turn into a true image of beings, it is the moment we quit the game, hoping to take advantage of it This period of time, to play our last waste heat."


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Then, the consensus is reached, and everyone will read the slogan with me! In order to protect the peace of the earth, and to prevent the world from being destroyed, as a partner of baldness and learning... I am a player, why don''t you fight! "Human "Complete Practice Plan" is now open!"


    "???


    Everyone is anxious, how can this person destroy the atmosphere everywhere? We are sneaking in reality, studying the cultivation system, and we are preparing to do big things and plan to practice!


    This person knows that chaos is coming!


    Mengmei spoke at this time: "Right, tell me what happened here, I feel something is pulling me, I am going to see."


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed is an exciting spirit: "Mengmei, you are making dragon veins in the ancient world and the wizarding world, condensing the luck of the earth, there is something on the earth that attracts you... Is it impossible, is the dragon vein on the earth?!"


    The dragon veins on our earth?


    Everyone breathed quickly.

 Chapter 354： All-day exchange group: Chuangshi Shen really came to earth

    Everyone was shocked.


    Although they are hiding their real identities, they can also discuss it in a fair and just manner.


    After all, there is nothing to say, and even everyone can work together in joint research. As long as you don¡¯t reveal your true identity, even if you get what you find, you won¡¯t be able to pinch yourself.


    "What are they talking about?"


    "What the **** is this?"


    The two sisters of the Pan family, sitting in front of the computer screen, are excited.


    They glanced at each other and joined the "Spore Evolution" high-play chat group. They only discovered that the dark tide of the world was surging, the truth of the world, and they didn''t know what they meant.


    Hunyuan Thunderbolt: "Unknown so cute, you can go and see the group files!"


    Ding!


    [Group owner: Hunyuan Thunderbolt evolved into Kun, uploaded a group file]


    Ding!


    [Group owner: Hunyuan Thunderbolt evolved into Kun, uploaded a group file]


    ....


    "Ancestral Witch System, Nine Turns to Mystery"


    "Elf System, Star Cultivation Method"


    "Three Essentials of Dantian Breathing"


    "Thirty-seven Kinds of Witchcraft by the Wizard


    ....


    The big guy uploaded many files in a flash, as if showing good results.


    "It''s..... all heaven and earth exchange group!"


    Pan Xuexian was shocked and immediately understood that this group is a huge golden finger, "One of the most powerful guys in all heavens and all realms, Mother Earth Ivy, God of Fighting, Alchemy Emperor, God of Heaven and Lei Emperor.. .. communicate here and help each other!"


    Every big guy here is a horror monster that leads and opens up a world era!


    She quickly opened a group of files, and the sisters kept looking through them, collecting those exercises, and directly opened the files that introduced the world view. The more frightened, the more frightened.


    what! ?


    We turned out to be descendants of Genesis God?


    Daojun, once came to our earth?


    Not to mention my sister Pan Xuexian. Even Pan Yuxian, there are 10,000 "slots" flying by in my heart.


    This is too scary!


    She hadn''t communicated with these players before, and it was shocking at this time, as if the whole world view of the whole person had been turned upside down. This feeling was like that the first half of her previous life was false and an illusion. I saw the real world before my eyes!


    The terrible impact of the Genesis God and various truths is extremely huge no matter who it is!


    In the group, there was still a very peaceful and peaceful atmosphere, laughter.


    Mengmei evolved into Jackie Chan: "Cough cough cough! This beauty, long ago, felt that in the north of our country, close to the desert side, as if something is pulling me, now I am going to check it, and I will follow you at any time. Qunshadiao group of friends, report the situation."


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "It is worthy of being a wealthy lady in real life. Go on a field trip and shoot vlog? Why don''t you open a webcam live broadcast in the group? (Into contemplation.jpg)"


    Mengmei: "Why are people shy?"


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Hee hee hee, people are not afraid of you being ugly, ask for photos! And, you can''t be beautiful online! You can become beautiful!"


    Hunyuan Thunderbolt: "Did you forget to take the medicine? Feel like you are cute (Send the final view.jpg)"


    Autumn famous mountain speed: "..."


    Mengmei: "Thanks to the group''s little brother for substituting sand sculptures! (Sister paper cheers.jpg)"


    .....


    Pan Xuexian quietly looked at the nonsense in the chat group, and his heart was not calm, and even his breathing was fast. Our earth really has amazing secrets and dragon veins?


    Their sisters are not the character of sand sculptures, they do not like to joke, but looking at the chat in the group, for their sisters, this is definitely a corner of life.


    Gradually, after a long time, about 20 minutes, I didn¡¯t know what I was doing, and finally the news of Mengmei was sent out in the forum:


    "Let everyone wait for a long time! It was dark, and I arrived at my destination. In a deep mountain and old forest, I took out my Luoyang shovel. The target I felt was here, hoping to dig a dumpling."


    Screenshots,


    In the picture, there is a plain black wild grass.


    It took about ten more minutes.


    Mengmei sent a video: "Brothers, my God! Quickly see what I dug!"


    Ding!


    [Mengmei wants to evolve into Jackie Chan to start live video, is it open? ¡¿


    Live broadcast in the group?


    In the world, the two sisters of the Pan family watched the prompts in the group and quickly opened the video.


    This is what they are waiting for.


    In the dark world at night, I saw a deep mountain of old forest, a black mud pit was on the ground, a ray of light soared into the sky, endless stars shining in the forest, floating, moving, flashing, and extremely beautiful.


    As if struck by the Xinghai wave.


    Throughout the video, everyone witnessed this magical scene, immersed in this beautiful scene and intoxicated, as if entering a beautiful and fantasy world.


    Under the shocking eyes of everyone, in the video, the sky slowly floated a huge shadow, covering the sky and covering the sun, as if some kind of unknown shadow long dragon and vast creatures crossed the sky in the mountains.


    Hunyuan Thunderbolt: "This is on the earth? Are you sure you are not in the old world?"


    Long Wuming: "Is there really a dragon vein on the earth!?"


    Yijianguixi: "Mengmei is coming out soon, what the **** is going on!"


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Oh oh oh! lying trough lying trough lying trough!"


    ...


    Everyone was speaking, and swiping a lot of screens was very lively.


    Even Pan Xuexian, as Mengxin, couldn''t help but send a message, mixing into the big brother: "Is this true? (Mengxin trembles.jog)"


    In the live broadcast, the horrible and shocking scene lasted for a few seconds, the shadow disappeared, the surrounding stars disappeared, and the whole night was empty, returning to the ordinary.


    "In the end what happened!"


    The owner was very excited, Hunyuan Thunderbolt said quickly: "What did you dig!"


    "Hurry up and use your camera to scan around, there may be something else!" Long Wuming spoke.


    Mengmei sent pictures.


    "Look, guys, I dug this out."


    In the picture, it seems to be a withered gray-black vine dragon, the arm size, exudes a strange and long-distance breath.


    "This is Dragon Vein!?"


    "Lying trough! It''s a dead dragon corpse!?"


    "The remnant soul of the dragon just left, the smoke disappeared?"


    The forum was full of excitement, and the two sisters of the Pan family, as players who didn''t know anything about it, looked at this scene live in the group, and they felt chills and unbelievable.


    But the next second, a more amazing picture appeared.


    I saw the decayed and withered dragon corpse in my hand, gradually blackened and dispersed into a little bit of dust, and dissipated, and in the moment of dissipation, an ancient memory emerged, and the picture flickered around:


    A vast giant, a young man walking in a hazy white halo, wandering on the earth.


    He stretched out his hand.


    The whole world is evolving rapidly, trees, animals, plants, everything...


    And this dragon''s perspective seems to be in a small corner, quietly looking at the myth of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, the earth-shaking God of Creation, descending on the seven continents of the earth.


    Wow!


    The next second, the entire dragon corpse disappeared, and the pictures of ancient memories disappeared.


    "This is the creator god!?"


    "Lying trough, Mengmei your goddess appeared!"


    "Horrible, there is a dragon! And the memory of this dragon, in ancient times, the God of Creation really appeared on our earth? We are indeed one of the heavens and the world!"


    Everyone was exclaiming, it was too incredible.


    Pan Xuexian, who has been quietly watching, has a blank mind, and everything that happened has completely subverted her world.


    No matter how excited the whole group was, Mengmei didn¡¯t seem to speak anymore, she was shocked, and ignored everyone in the group, and Pan Xuexian saw this and waited a while~www.novelhall.com~ Nothing happened, Mengmei Seems to disappear.


    The big players in the group experienced a moment of excitement and calmed down. After all, they are well-informed and prepared for their hearts.


    "Scattered."


    "There is nothing to watch, melons are gone, and it is not the first time I have seen the creator of the God of Creation....We see the Creator every day, sitting in a chair in front of the courtyard and eating apples."


    "Yeah, the heavens and the universe, it''s not strange... It has appeared in the wizarding world and the ancient world.... Now it appears on the earth, I feel that there is no wave in my heart."


    "Ping Wu Wu Chuang Shi God, resourceful resourceful star, nothing to be shocked (pulling nose)"


    ....


    In the group, there was a sudden silence, and no one said anything. After all, everyone was very busy.


    "Sister, our chance!" Pan Xuexian hurriedly, waving his big casserole fist, sitting in the chair under him clicking.


    "Yes! Our sister, the only chance of detachment!" Pan Yuxian squeezed her pink fist tightly. She didn''t add a group before, and she didn''t know their communication at all. The impact on her at this moment was unparalleled.


    "Okay, you go back quickly and continue to play the game, you must work hard!" Pan Yuxian said: "I believe that with your fighting talents, you can definitely win over those who know evolution and can''t fight at all."


    "it is good!"


    Pan Xuexian''s entire mentality is changing, and he quickly logs into the game.


    Opening his eyes again, it is still in the system, and the goblins of Ziyuandong are still exercising. A muscle rabbit, a muscle lark, and a muscle pheasant are expensive.


    "Extraordinary, Earth?"


    She exclaimed, still taking the opportunity in the shock just now.

 Chapter 355： Foresee

    In the night.


    "That kind of heaven and earth vision disappeared..."


    Mengmei was surprised, wearing sunglasses and peaked cap, like a tourist backpacker, put down the mobile phone being photographed.


    A hole was dug in the ground.


    The surroundings are desolate, dark and icy, and it is almost winter. This is a common deep mountain wild forest in the south. There are no signs of human beings nearby. There are no roads on the ground. The grass is overgrown. There are only a few scattered ones in the distance. Yefen, under normal circumstances, let alone someone dig a pit here, even if passing by, it may not happen once in a few months.


    As for saying that she came to the north, how could Mengmei tell other people her true location? She was afraid that others would block her and find her true body.


    However, the adventure is real, and it is also true for others to help!


    The pictures she just took didn''t mind sharing with others. After all, standing on the same position was a glory.


    "Actually, there really is a creation god..."


    Mengmei murmured and took off her sunglasses, revealing a beautiful face.


    She looked at the withered corpse of the dragon that had just been excavated and disappeared. At this time, her brain was full of the pictures of the ancient times. The vast giants moved the mountains and filled the sea, creating a mysterious scene of everything.


    Before, no player has seen the horror picture of creation!


    This is the first time she saw the creation god, creation, and naturally shocked them. The various screams and problems in the group have been ignored.


    Not to mention, this is no other world! It was the earth of ancient times, it belongs to the genesis of the earth, and it is the land where I have always lived. The impact of the creation is naturally self-evident.


    "I came here to travel along the induction, but just tried the idea and really dug something. There is no doubt that the vine dragon has the familiar breath, which should be the dragon vein of the earth. I did have a high civilization before. The monk, the ancient gas refining.... I just don¡¯t know how many life this dragon vein was in life. After all, I am an ordinary person, and I can¡¯t feel the realm now."


    Her eyes flashed with colorful visions, it was a kind of emotion called ambition,


    "It has been confirmed that this game is really a channel to the heavens and the world!"


    "Once I was an ordinary person, I was born and sick, but now... I can pursue transcendence, eternity, and even become the true mother of the earth! I can even pursue the true God of Creation and become his wife.. ."


    Everyone wants to be the protagonist in the adventure, and she is no exception.


    Although she has already passed the age of S2, she is still a fan of female frequency online novels, and often rewards the author. At this time, she can''t help but bring herself to the heroine in the female frequency fantasy novel!


    Various adventures, the protagonist of heaven and earth, countless men chasing back, and then hanging countless bichi, and then pretending to hit the face, going to the ultimate realm, marrying the creator, to the peak of life, and finally leisurely with the creator In the yard of Genesis latitude, sitting on a rattan chair, holding a small hand, eating an apple together, watching the heavens and the world, and the clouds and clouds.


    "It''s a little exciting to think about it."


    She scratched her head,


    "But now, not only am I thinking that way? Other people also think that they are the protagonists in the novel, Alchemy the Great. Needless to say before, it is now possible that with one person, the cultivation system of the real earth will soon be opened. , The proper protagonist template, the sky doesn¡¯t give birth to my alchemy emperor, and the practice of the earth is like a long night! Even in online novels, don¡¯t you dare to write so exaggerated? Surely readers sprayed Xiaobaiwen,


    Not to mention, the speed of the famous mountain in autumn, this product, the evolutionary talent is simply against the sky, the brain is also terrible, and it also speaks of loyalty, a little sand sculpture and joy, it is simply a protagonist template..."


    She looked down at the disappearance of the dragon corpse on the ground, revealing regret,


    "It''s just a pity that the dragon veins may be too old! The memory and the remnant souls are dissipated, and they are not left now, otherwise, they will definitely be able to detect something in reality, and even let me use this dragon vein to make the dragon veins in reality. ...And now, I can only continue to pursue opportunities in the old world and the wizarding world. After all, the worlds are so big, there are infinite possibilities."


    After checking the surrounding area and confirming that there was nothing left, she put on her sunglasses again, drove directly, and left.


    Boom!


    The vehicle disappeared into the night.


    Light and shadow flashed slightly.


    Xu Zhi¡¯s figure came out slowly, like a silent ghost. He had been watching this quietly in the gap between the trees in the depths of the woods, and watched her drive away, helplessly said: "These people are just doing things, Even my orchard is almost here!"


    Zhutian Wanjie Exchange Group?


    The name of this group is quite big, and secretly build up and engage in things.


    "However, this is normal, they are not powerful one by one, but it is a strange thing. In the words of the heavens and the world, they are amazing talents in some respects, especially growing and living for so many years."


    "It''s not even a protagonist in a sense anymore. Whether they are in reality or in the game, they are already the real protagonists of heaven and earth! Long Aotian, one by one, counterattacks, all kinds of miracles."


    Xu paper looks calm, but what about the protagonist of heaven and earth?


    I am the creator of the world. Although I am only a weak chicken of the sixth order, I am a trainee of the creator of the world. However, in the world of various worlds, various wizards continue to appear to create a brilliant world, I want to see .


    will naturally not let her come to Dongcheng, so as not to discover the secret of the orchard, they are all villains in the bottle, the creatures in the field.


    So, when Mengmei came to a city halfway through, Xu Zhi left the orchard and flew to the only way in mid-air, stopping her. The method was very simple.


    Isn''t she positioning by induction?


    He directly made a dragon vein, propagated it with her species "Ivy", and then injected some incense power, she naturally felt here.


    "In this way, she can let go of the idea of ??continuing to look for." Xu Zhi looked at the vehicles disappearing on the road and smiled: "Since they like brain supplements so much, your settings are already mine."


    Since they so wish to see these...


    just let it go and let them go back to full load and got what they expected.


    "As for the dragon veins of the original orchard..." Xu Zhi took a deep breath. I did not expect that the dragon veins were too large to be laid, so that the cute girl in reality could feel...


    He had just quietly approached Mengmei and had a witchcraft to shield her senses, a curse witchcraft belonging to the Circe system.


    As a sixth-order strong man to be an ordinary person, it is too simple.


    "In this way, it is probably done. She will cut off the feelings here and avoid a security risk and the coming crisis." Xu Zhi thought about it, but also felt very simple, as if handling a small matter casually.


    The black cube space ring on his finger flickered~www.novelhall.com~ A battery car appeared in front of him.


    "Go to the supermarket next door and get some drinks."


    Xu Zhihuang wore a battery car and disappeared into the night on the opposite road. "The wizarding world and the deserted world have already merged into one. This is the same world! There are three realms, the fairy world, the demon world, and the mortal world. Shushan..."


    is a large, mature and extraordinary world. The three worlds of immortals, demons, and mortals have the same size.


    After all, the inner heaven and earth of Tao Changsheng have been continuously integrated for thousands of years. The inner heaven and earth of the whole world where the souls and powerful people have died, just like the artificial space manufacturing machine envisaged before, are now constantly converging, which is already close to 100 acres.


    The Three Realms, together there are 300 acres of land.


    "However, the crisis of the Three Realms has also arrived! I don''t know if I can resist it, or I have to leave some seeds of hope." He rode the battery car and dangled, thinking briefly, "It''s time to find a way, then Keep the worst plan, to avoid no energy source after the destruction of the world... Maybe, it is time to open a new world sand table on the earth..."

 Chapter 356： The Great Wheel of History

    Xu Zhi already had plans to build a new sand table.


    The next day, the temperature in the south suddenly dropped suddenly, and it suddenly became cold for several degrees.


    The weather forecast shows that a huge cold air current in the direction of the ocean covered a large area. The biggest change is that the girls in short skirts and stockings on the streets are reducing, wearing coats and long sleeves, and even some girls are very unconvinced. So, the strange styles of long-sleeved jackets and short skirts and black stockings appeared on the streets.


    Along with the cold airflow, a shadowy dragon was accidentally photographed by some people in a small town in the south.


    In the dark night forest, the ground is a subtle snow-white skylight pillar, a long narrow shadow-like dragon in the sky, covering the sky and the sun, as if the size of the mountain, engulfing the darkness of the sky, floating through countless lush woods, even a large highway.


    "what is that?"


    At that time, countless people in the vicinity grew their mouths and were stunned. This shocking scene made people wonder whether it was a large fairy drama, and the posters of the big production movies were really shocking and magnificent.


    "in the South?"


    This makes many research institutes in various countries grieve.


    Mengmei really didn''t have a truth, the enemy was too cunning!


    said that in the north, it was still close to the position of the desert. Speaking vowedly, even the location was marked, and even satellite monitoring was used to monitor the area and wait for the rabbits. The result was in the south...


    Well, although they had long expected this lie, they still held a silver lining and believed in Mengmei''s character.


    But they quickly sent someone to check.


    Soon, I found the location in the video, but it was a pity that they had nothing. The black powder they still found, suspected of the dragon bone, could not find the DNA, could not find any living cell structure, it should be a direct genetic collapse Too.


    However, this black dragon shadow has appeared in many Southern magazines, news newspapers, and even some of the top professional players in the shock department of uc, and is very excited.


    "Shocked! Thousand years of rare encounter! The cold air flow dropped, and even condensed into a shadow dragon! There are dragon whiskers and dragon eye dragon scales!"


    "Somewhere in the south, the dragon girl is pregnant in October, and she goes down to find a guilty man!"


    "It''s a fart dragon! That''s Kun Kun! It''s so hot, it''s not Kun Kun that has ghosts!"


    ....


    In an era where eyeballs equal traffic and traffic equals money, many people on the Internet are frantically hyped.


    Even some idols are coaxing to increase the popularity of their idols, but some idols are also arguing that it is absolutely black powder to say that sentence! In recruiting black, now their fan base has been occupied by black powder, it is distressing!


    In short, it was violent.


    Of course, after the previous "little meteorite event", a suspected image of an ancient sword immortal in outer space, this "Southern Dragon Event", I heard that some international friends from abroad have already begun to plan and believe that a certain event is happening in the world. This kind of change has extraordinary powers beyond their imagination. Vampires, sword immortals, ninjas, and zombies may all exist.


    "True dragons, sword immortals, ancient Chinese people, more than five thousand years of history, there are really great secrets!"


    "Fairy! Soaring, to outer space!"


    Some foreign friends took a plane, and even came to Huaxia specifically to find some famous mountains and mountains to come to the teacher.


    Of course, some people in the country are also discussing, the post bar and the group are still quite lively.


    "The paradise has recovered, the world has aura, and all kinds of fantasy visions continue to appear. However, I have read so many novels of the paradox recovery and I am already prepared! I am planning to practice!"


    "Our earth, it seems simple! It is actually an ancient land, the cemetery of ancient gods and demons is a holy market!"


    "The earth is recovering, and the ancient gods and demons are also awakening. After all, that part of the dusty history will be reopened. The extraordinary shackles of the world have been opened. What should humans on our earth do?"


    Some people are looking forward to it, find it very interesting, and even made statements similar to the second disease.


    .......


    in the room.


    "Spiritual recovery?"


    For these news and online discussions, Xu Zhi has put on a black coat and just smiled.


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but think about it, "You just have to think about it, and then you have to spend a long time slowly. You should go to work, go to school, and occasionally enter the wizarding community to get bald."


    cultivation is impossible.


    Without time to accelerate, what about the system? The practice time is too long.


    Regardless of the fact that the Internet outside is so boisterous, Xu Zhi''s life is still very calm, living in the sparsely populated orchards of the countryside, leading a leisurely and calm farm life.


    "The two realms now are really merged, and since then it has been a big sand table world, then I will be called...Three Realms."


    Fairy World Jiuxiao.


    On the ninth heaven, there is fairy land, guarded by heaven and earth, and all the powerful monks can meet the thunder tribulation and ascend to the fairy world.


    Devil World Underworld.


    The environment is harsh, with the origin demon **** guarding, the demon tribes, believe in the devil **** to gain power, and form various strange professions.


    Earth on earth.


    There are major dynasties that form incense dragon veins, and there are Shushan sword immortals, guarding the whole land.


    Now, as time advances and breaks in, the overall structure rules of the wizarding world and the wild world have been greatly adjusted.


    "My world, ushered in the world''s new 3.0 version of the Three Realms era!"


    He was standing in front of the window of the living room, facing the shattered bright sunshine outside the window, looking at the piece of wizarding world that had just spent the night of the sky witch, and another fifty years had passed. Dawn was coming, and the cold wind was sweeping.


    Many people know that when winter comes, the withered leaves on the ground will occasionally form one by one because of the wind, which looks beautiful. For them, the whole land seems to be a small hurricane, and it is horrible for mortals. Lethality.


    "The world may really be destroyed, hurricanes, icy, constantly coming!" There is a powerful professional who runs on the ground and screams.


    There are teenagers who sell newspapers, from the poor, with freckles and pimples, riding a bicycle, a black basket of newspapers in front of them, and beckoning at the end of the street:


    "The latest newspaper! The latest newspaper in the City of Lights Dandis! The alchemists of the major professional churches are already building alchemy windmills according to the will of God, so that the hurricane can produce energy and may be able to heat us!"


    "The Great Lord is on top, Hermes, the God of Wisdom, provides us with wisdom to avoid disasters!" Many people are communicating and inspiring confidence.


    also has a monarch emperor whispering in the kingdom of God,


    "It has been only a hundred years since we developed the power of faith on this side, and it has begun to appear like a supernatural supernatural phenomenon, all kinds of horrible creatures, even more terrifying. They combine potions, the residual limbs of Cthulhu , With real entity, indescribable fear, a real evil spirit, with immortality..."


    "Other grotesques are okay, but... The real Cthulhu **** appeared, all beings were reborn in fear based on the disaster history brought by the past evil gods, and they have been transformed into foreign gods, "the blind gods of stupidity" Ah Satos, really came to the world!"


    All living beings and mortals still remembered the blind foolish **** Asatos who disappeared in history. After all, it was hard to forget the foolish laughter he brought.


    He is still alive.


    "Not only that, the chaos at the beginning of the universe, "The black goat of the forest that gave birth to thousands of descendants" Shabnicolas, "The One of All Things" Juge Sotos, also reappeared, anyone has looked at it Afterwards, they will be swallowed up by boundless fear, producing indescribable fear and going to death."


    Someone kept whispering, the age of evil **** came again, and it was the real evil god,


    "Aboriginal earthland, Shushan has set up a town demon tower to suppress countless horror grotesques for the world, and what about us?"


    So, each church organized spontaneously and gathered a lot of money and physics. The "scp Foundation" was established. The goal was to contain anomalies, events, individuals, etc. in the world, and they were collectively called "containment".


    The rebirth of the major Cthulhu gods, gods, and old dominators are the most powerful and difficult containment.


    "Humans can no longer live in fear, nothing can protect us, we must protect ourselves."


    "We control! We contain! We protect!"


    Some Nordic cities~www.novelhall.com~The major religious professional churches, the monarch emperors immediately ordered and began to send people to protect mortals, their own believers, the potions of the potion sequence, on the streets, the major professional magician , Mechanical swordsmen, began to secretly contain and handle some taboos.


    Click! ! !


    Xu Zhi suddenly closed the window, as if closing the window of a chaotic world.


    "Historical tides and disasters are inevitable. Although they are delayed by the sage vine, they cannot escape. There is no real perfection and no death in the future... let me take a look at how you will face it and how it will be born. The splendid civilization, or is it destroyed?"


    "How do you describe it? A giant wheel of an era, rolling slowly?"


    Xu Zhi gradually calmed down, turned around and left from the closed window, sitting on the leather sofa in the living room, poured a pot of hot tea, holding his cheek,


    "Disaster budding, the full fermentation of fear will take some time to conceive a more powerful grotesque... I''m busy with my own business, and I really want to create a new world of sandboxes."

 Chapter 357： The start of a very large world

    Since you can''t help, you might as well be busy with your own affairs and open up a new world of sandboxes directly, looking into the future. After all, after the integration, there are only two extraordinary worlds of sandboxes.


    1. Ancient wood world.


    2. The Three Realms.


    In the ancient wood world outside, the spacecraft drifting in space, as an advance force, can only be counted as half. This was a long-term plan from the beginning, and there was no gain for the time being.


    So, a new question is coming, where is the geographical location of the new world of sand table?


    still in the orchard? Obviously it is unrealistic, there is no new space to accommodate the sand table, only to find other terrain environment and open up a new world.


    "So, the question is coming, Water World? Glacier World? Lava World? Hurricane World?"


    Xu Zhi organizes his thoughts, and has been used to this way of thinking all these years as a wizard.


    What kind of topography, temperature, sunlight, water source, and environment will produce what kind of evolution and life will become a cornerstone of the world.


    Water World is relatively simple, easy to find, even because of the geographical location of Dongcheng, there are many underground underground rivers. There are often some underground caves and stalactite terrain here, which is also very good.


    World of hurricanes, use four or eight electric fans to blow continuously?


    feels a little ordinary, so let it go for a while.


    Next, the glacier world?


    is very troublesome.


    I have to rent a warehouse for frozen meat? Sand table should start at least 100 acres?


    That''s impossible.


    Otherwise, go directly to the Arctic and Antarctic to build a sand table... directly hollow a huge glacier, build a huge frozen cube inside it, like a glass box, surrounded by swimming fish, it is very beautiful and rotten. ..


    "But it''s too far, and it''s not realistic in every way."


    Xu paper pressed the temple, sitting on the chair in the living room, constantly writing ideas on the paper with a pen, crossed out one by one, and rejected it.


    Then, the next sand table world: Lava World!


    Lava is relatively easy to say, just dig down, simple and rough.


    Although there are few volcanoes in China, there is an extinct volcano in several county towns next to Dongcheng. If the volcano there is dug, it is estimated that the lava area extending to the surface can be seen without digging too deep.


    But the extraordinary world sand table built in the volcano is too dangerous. If it develops, there will be a heavenly emperor. What should I do if I encounter Dao Changsheng¡¯s fight?


    Two little ants triggered the eruption of the volcano, and the people in the nearby city became cold.


    "If you want to choose a lava sand table, you can only dig the soft layer deep in the ground. This is too much labor. Digging from your feet looks like luck. Every place is different. If you are unlucky, you can only get four kilometers. Dig into the magma area of ??the asthenosphere."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, looked at the dense assumptions and inferences on the paper, and felt that it was not easy to create the world. He took a sip of tea.


    Actually, he didn''t have to choose anymore. Only the strongman of Tier 6 is not even the Emperor of Heaven. He dug into the lava area and built a sand table. It was thousands of kilometers of stone and mud, and the workload was terrible.


    According to common sense, only "Water World" was selected, but Xu Paper chose not to.


    He really wanted to build a lava world.


    After all, he wants to build a very big world in the next world, no longer engage in a small family of 100 acres.


    He felt that the times should progress.


    So, where is the larger site, where are thousands of mu?


    Even if it is an underground world, if you dig too much, it will collapse if it is not deep enough. For example, in the ancient world, you once faced the collapse of several cylinders supporting the world and collapsed, not to mention a larger area.


    Therefore, it can only be deeper underground.


    "Since the sixth order can''t go too far into the outer space now, let''s go to the ground! The location is larger and it fits the lava sand table." Xu Zhi knocked on the pen tip. "In the depths of the ground, whatever I want to toss, even just think about it, Can create a real small and medium-sized province."


    Geocentric...


    The civilization around the earth seems a little too tempting.


    Moreover, how to solve the water world and sunlight? It''s a difficult problem, but the world of lava is different. There are natural heat sources and light. When you think about it, Xu Paper is more excited.


    But this does not mean that a terrible passage is really to be dug out, that is unrealistic... He stood up, intending to establish a space teleportation array, and teleported to the lava area deep below the earth at his feet, so it can be easily solved.


    .....


    Wizarding World.


    Elysee Garden in the Underworld, after the war between the two realms, the confrontation is no longer deadlocked, and Daojun eventually left.


    Elmin is still playing chess, but the object is changed to Hermes.


    Although Medusa is overbearing, Elmin is still able to communicate with Hermes occasionally. After all, learning from the knowledgeable God of Wisdom is a great benefit.


    And Xu Zhi, the mirror image of the avatar, had gods communicating with each other and leaping forward.


    Wow!


    Around the blossoming and beautiful flowers of the other side of the underworld.


    "Hermes, you really have traveled many worlds, do you really have the coordinates of other worlds in your mind?" Elmin said calmly, "If there is a new world, we will be much safer."


    Hermes spoke, holding a white chess piece, "It was a distant memory. I don''t know if that world still exists. After all, there are many worlds in the world, all of which are born and die. For the world, we are too small. ."


    "Then I have to give it a try." Elmin said, dropping black chess.


    After a few months.


    Hermes arrived again and fetched a stone as a positioning target.


    After a lot of tossing, Elmin exhausted a lot of energy, and finally positioned the teleportation array, and tried to teleport, but it was a pity... failed.


    "Probably the world was destroyed." Elmin was a little lost.


    Did ¡¡¡¡ fail?


    not at all.


    "Since it failed, another coordinate of the transmission can be remembered for me. I am very interested in the space transmission array." Hermes said.


    Elmin does not doubt that he is there.


    After all, Hermes no longer had any doubts. He directly gave the other side of the teleportation array to him, and the two continued to play chess.


    ......


    In reality~www.novelhall.com~ Xu Zhi looked down, looking at the teleportation array in front of him.


    "It took more than three months to get it done easily, a deity, helped build the teleportation array."


    How to determine the vicinity of the lava area?


    is because Xu Zhi is positioned about 1,800 meters below his feet. This distance is very consistent, and the positioning symbol is the lava volcanic rock for Elmin.


    There are volcanic rocks, which are naturally positioned on the rock structure where the magma condenses.


    And good luck, I did not position the teleportation array in the magma, otherwise it would be gone in an instant. To know that each space teleportation installation requires a lot of energy from the deity, even Ermin can¡¯t help it.


    "Since the teleportation array has not melted, it means that it has been transported to the vicinity of the volcanic rock solidified by magma, and first passed a mirror image of the past to explore." Xu Zhi closed his eyes slightly and started the adventure of the geocentric journey.

 Chapter 358： Lava World

    Wow!


    The transmission array consumes huge amounts of energy, and the precise and detailed array totem is bright.


    A tiny ant figure quickly appeared in the dark environment. It was dark and deep, with five fingers out of reach, it was difficult to move, and the surrounding area was filled with soil and strong, without a trace of cracks.


    "Buried alive."


    Xu Zhi thought flashed in his mind.


    Wow.


    The light flashed again, soft and warm.


    A witchcraft radiates light, slowly forming a protective cover, opening up the whole earth-dark world. The surrounding black mud, hard stones, seem to be squeezed by invisible giant force, and begin to deform, like an egg shell.


    "Invisible perception!"


    Xu Zhi''s mirror slightly raised his hand.


    The invisible perception of the fifth-order spiritual witchcraft spread like ripples, and soon he saw red holograms resembling bats, stones, gravel, mud, lava, and hot magma in his mind.


    "Huh? The main vein of magma is still very far away, but the nearest magma branch here is 13 meters away..."


    In the sea, there appeared a red and hot river of mental induction,


    "However, this branch is also very large. It is seven meters wide, which is suitable for the establishment of a sand table.... And the other locations are far away, which can be used as ordinary underground space, and can even lead in water. As a river, it is also not Will be evaporated."


    He constantly weighed, and constantly explored and scanned the entire sand table. After all, it was a very dangerous lava area. If he smelted like this, if there is magma on his head, he might just fall down.


    Mirror carefully to locate the piece of the teleportation array to locate the rock, cut it from the stone wall, and put it in another proper location, so as not to lose it, and will never be able to teleport again.


    Then the mirror image began to slowly use witchcraft, spread and burn, and expand the environment until it expanded to a position that could easily accommodate a person.


    Wow!


    flashed in shape, and a young man appeared wearing black goggles for the welder.


    After creating the environment to enter, Xu Zhi also came over in person. "A small mirror image of the ant, I don''t know when it will burn, or the body comes out and works fast."


    Wow!


    He waved his hand, opened up a road, and penetrated the passage to the lava river.


    Soon, hot lava rivers appeared in front of you, burning, bubbling, and making people feel silent horror. Magma is one of the most dangerous natural scenes on the whole earth, and the most terrifying power of nature.


    "Get me up." Xu Zhi reached out his hand.


    Wow!


    The bright red magma was heavy like lead and mercury, turned into fiery red satin, and began to fly in the air, burning the surrounding soil, one inch, one meter, two meters, and the space was constantly expanding.


    Xu Zhi also used the wizard''s protective cover, which was directly protected by the whole body. Even if he accidentally fell into the lava, he could still struggle for more than ten seconds.


    "In reality, digging magma and digging the ground is much more difficult than in the game...and, without having to make it too big, about one acre of land is enough! I am not a professional excavator in Phoenix, and it can take decades. It took too much time to dig a hundred acres of land. This is too tired. The rest of the land allows the creatures of this world to develop and dig themselves."


    Xu paper is very calm.


    As long as they don''t limit the scope, they will dig themselves.


    The sand table before was 100 acres of land, and in this world, Xu Zhi gave a range of 10,000 acres!


    What is this concept?


    is a hundred times larger than the Fade World, but it requires their own expansion.


    The area of ??this world is more than thirty times larger than the three worlds combined!


    The next time, Xu Zhi opened himself up for a hundred years of acceleration, and stopped doing things, but was too tired to open up an acre of land.


    Then, he planned the environment, the location of rivers, mountains and rivers, and created a fairly reasonable terrain. The Rubik''s Cube pet in the orchard finally had a place to use. Xu Paper allowed its internal space to store a lot of water and then transported it. After several twists and turns, everything was done well, and a large ocean was created, which was as much as half an acre of land.


    "Drop spores!"


    Xu Zhi reached out and entered the most primitive life in the ocean. The sea water is still calm, but the most beautiful and infinite primitive form of life has been slowly gestating, just like the fetus in amniotic fluid, there are infinite possibilities.


    "The origin of life opened..."


    Xu Zhi looked very calm, "But this is just the foundation, the development of the lava world, and the introduction of spores are all foundation... The civilization and system of this world, the protagonist of the era, should have been created."


    This time, Xu Zhi intends to break through the shackles of the previous worlds and play a big game thoroughly.


    "This world is one hundred times the size of the previous extraordinary world, and I want to try...combining mechanical technology and extraordinary power." Xu Zhi kept thinking in his mind, "Cultivating extraordinary power in a scientific way... "


    This is the inspiration given by Pan Xuexian.


    The path for her to build a demon race must have a "system", a "body detector" that you can carry with you to check the heartbeat, blood, and muscle distribution....Adjust the data and body feedback to better exercise the body and achieve life. Of the whole evolution.


    Although consciousness can do this, but consciousness is not easy, it is not only expensive, but also very slow and wastes time.


    This made Xu Zhi notice something.


    If you want to exercise, you must have the guidance of a fitness instructor and exercise scientifically to do more with less.


    If one has to practice, it is estimated that the body must be monitored at all times.


    "Look at other people''s Dragon Balls, scientific exercise, various black technologies, gravity chambers, combat glasses, can directly burst stars..." This is Xu Zhi''s idea.


    But what exactly will develop into it is also an unknown number ~www.novelhall.com~ but always have to try.


    So, how is science enough?


    Of course it is a system!


    It was difficult to do before, but now it is possible, because with this silicon-based life computer, Xu Zhi set the genes of the new world as a basic system template.


    The wizarding world, the orangutan gene + evil eye gene, developed the wizard system.


    The ancient world, monkey gene + Rubik''s cube gene, developed the inner world system.


    And the new world,? ? Gene + system gene, what system has been developed?


    What original gene was used as a template, Xu Zhi didn''t know, but he had to give it a try.


    "The creature of this new world, the brain of the circuit board of the chip, the body made of flesh and blood, the angelic heart of the human computer? How will it be practiced?" Xu Zhi thinks this is an incredible world. It is difficult to imagine what it will develop into. But, after all, he went back and used the systemic genes directly to start fusing new life.

 Chapter 359： New Mind Project (2 in 1)

    The whole piece of land is one acre full, Xu Zhi continued to dig and expand a space, and built a humble hut, in which built a test bench, alchemy bench, and even test tubes, flasks, some transparent bottles and jars, Filled the entire shelf, like a large chemical laboratory.


    In the distance, lava rivers provide light.


    "On the surface, you can''t carry out many experiments, and here you can relax a lot."


    Xu Zhi wore a delicate black wizard robe and looked out the window.


    The species he created before needed to enter the wizarding world as the Messiah and study the "Magic Cube Gene" for many years to completely open up the system and form a wild world.


    And now it is the same, you have to study "system genes" yourself.


    Xu Zhi looked back at the window and stood on the alchemy table, shaking the glass test tube with glucose nutrient solution in it, and gave the order:


    "Zerg Zebra, call up gene pool, multiply species''system''"


    The mechanical sound came:


    "Reproducing!"


    On the square basin of the petri dish, the DNA genes of the initial spores are arranged in a strange way to form a specific primitive life, and they are rapidly proliferating and forming a chip template.


    "This is life as the basic gene."


    Xu Zhi looked down at these furry tentacle chips, like a flat square turtle with algae tentacles, but the texture on the carapace was not very satisfactory.


    After all, this is not an electronics factory. The circuit stripes generated, like the skin stripes of tigers, will have deviations! Even if it is a large CPU factory, the pipeline will have a high rate of residual products, not to mention biological?


    Most of these chips are failed products.


    Xu Zhi asked: "Fu Brain, what is the rate of finished products."


    The mechanical sound came:


    "The rate of finished products is 1 in 10,000. Most of the species have 1 to 5 line errors, which makes the whole unusable. If artificially modified, some finished products with fewer error points can be modified, which can be increased to 1 in 1,000. The probability."


    Most of the time, do you need to adjust the day after tomorrow?


    Xu Paper nodded.


    Pan Xuexian did the same by himself. Basically, it had to be fine-tuned, but most of them were too deformed, and there was no way to adjust them, so the output of the species was very low.


    "One ten thousandth of the natural conditions are too low, too low, the system chip can be adjusted, but if it multiplies into a creature? How to adjust in the human brain? Open brain surgery?... If you create life, normally, Only one person out of 10,000 people is systematically talented!"


    This is a difficult to terrible problem.


    And, this is still not integrated into other life, if you integrate other life genes, this yield rate, I am afraid it will be lower!


    "Is my request too high?"


    Xu Zhi sighed, the ideal was beautiful, but it was too difficult to do.


    Even Pan Xuexian can''t make a system with manpower, let alone himself, to be the intelligent life world of the whole system?


    "It can only be simplified, this matter is in a hurry."


    Xu Zhi sighed, calmed down his restless heart, and began to study this gene chip, "can only remove the system layout and various of these features... leaving only the core, as the simplest computer function, ultra-fast computing Capacity, storage and reading."


    Time is constantly passing.


    In the lava world, he started the study of acceleration time, and it took a full seven years, that is, two hours in reality, to simplify the life line of the "system" species.


    Then he used big data to eliminate, accelerate 10,000 times, and frantically breed hundreds of millions and billions of species, select qualified products among them, and then reproduce them, so as to carry out directional evolution and continuously improve. The final product rate has reached three. One in one.


    This is a qualitative change!


    As a result, the genes of the basic system were optimized, and he carried out the next step-the test of fusion humanoid genes.


    The first thing he chose was the orangutan and monkey gene templates, but he soon discovered that the two could not be merged at all! Even if he selected the genes of modern people, there is no possibility at all.


    "what is this?"


    Xu Zhi wore a wizard''s robe and held a transparent glass test tube with a roaring miniature plush ape, "System genes cannot be written? What is the reason?"


    This is an unknown road.


    It seems that there is a mysterious forbidden area that separates the two fundamentally different forms of silicon-based life and carbon-based life.


    In the following time, Xu Zhi was completely determined to test. He even directly used the experimental system "system" to make them as laboratory assistants, responsible for breeding countless species.


    A huge "Genesis" experimental base was established.


    Set up a project to study the "system gene fusion" experiment.


    After all, the times are advancing. Since we have developed to the present, the conditions have been excellent to the extreme, and we can provide enough scientific research behind.


    Laboratory mechanical assistants, with chips rooted, attached to the backs of humanoid black plush beasts, controlled their movements, walked back and forth on the promenade, and entered and exited the laboratories.


    "Code assistant 104, responsible for systematic gene fusion testing of the wizarding world reptiles!"


    "Code assistant 803, responsible for the systematic gene fusion test of flying animals in the wild world!"


    ....


    The whole laboratory is in order.


    Time continues to advance, Xu Zhi does an integration, a large-scale test, tries to integrate the species of the entire world, and tests more than one hundred thousand indigenous species in the world that has proliferated over the years-the old world, the wizarding world, etc. Finally found the answer.


    At this time, the lava outside glowed halo.


    Xu Zhi, as the office director of the Genesis Lab, sat at the office desk, took a sip of tea, and looked at a black-skin report containing a big data report of 179,000 species.


    "Many low-intelligence species can be integrated into the system''s genes... High-intelligence species, even if they are smarter, have no possibility of being integrated into the system!"


    "It turns out that...the wisdom of a species is the truth that decides to integrate into the genes of the system."


    Su Zhi suddenly thought of the greatest possibility!


    The brain of silicon-based life-mechanical brain chip, memory bar, operation, CPU, I want to use it to replace the brain of flesh and blood, to achieve the general advantages of the computer.


    This can be achieved naturally in a brain without wisdom. After all, they have no wisdom. There is only biological instinct in the brain. It can even be said that it is a mechanical program of biological instincts. Naturally, another mechanical program can be used to replace it...


    What about highly intelligent life?


    Higher life has its own wisdom. The brain circuits and neurons in the flesh and brain have born something called "self-awareness". They can think, and then change the brain of a mechanical chip into intelligent AI. conflict...


    "Originally, the higher the rank, the less it can''t be replaced with a mechanical AI circuit board? Is this the unrealizable truth?" Xu Zhi took a deep breath, and things were rougher than he had imagined.


    He calmed down his mood. After all, nothing can go smoothly. Exploring on unknown roads, bumps and difficulties are the norm.


    "Animals and beasts can fuse because they don''t have much intelligence...then fuse animals first!"


    "Make animals with systematic brains!"


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, sorted out his thoughts, and began to study again. After many failures, the experimental assistant in Room 803 finally created a mouse-like monster with a systematic brain.


    This is the wizarding world, the giant species of Gilgamesh era, known as the strongest power monster-Finba!


    When Xu Zhi arrived, when he saw it for the first time, he felt that life was so wonderful. It was like a normal beast, eating and drinking, sleeping, hunting, running, jumping, and was exactly the same as normal animals.


    But after Xu Zhi solved his brain, his brain was no longer flesh and blood, but a sticky liquid, like a nutrient solution, which contained an octahedral black crystal core, crystal clear, as if it were the most wonderful evolution of heaven. The creation, the inner layer has many textures, it seems to be its brain circuit.


    "The shape of the chip has undergone a special shape change and turned into an octahedral black crystal, and its brain has been completely replaced by this silicon-based life octahedral crystal circuit board!"


    Xu Zhi showed a trace of surprise,


    In the continuous inspection and testing, Xu Zhi got a surprising conclusion,


    "The animal instincts deep in the brain, neurons, pulses, nerve centers, brain nerves... are completely replaced by circuit boards! They are replaced by electronic components, circuit lines, storage strips, but they can survive exactly the same... ."


    He did an experiment, the animal''s habitual nerve reflex experiment, to see if the "brain" can be effectively memorized and read.


    Every time he feeds, he will shake the bell.


    Numerous times, Fenba has formed a conditioned reflex like ordinary animals. Every time the bell rings, it will run over and even sway its tail and eat things.


    "Sure enough, the chip mind, silicon-based electronic components, and the formed brain can also perfectly read and write memories, and their own nerve reflexes."


    Xu Zhi felt that he was as crazy as the evil wizard of Medusa, a crazy creator, studying the terrible life test!


    At this moment, after experiencing the joys of difficulties and setbacks, and obtaining the tremendous results of the research, he suddenly wanted to share with others, but he was empty around him. No one could hug, cheer and celebrate with himself.


    "I suddenly understood Medusa, in that long years of leading, the loneliness of pursuing the truth alone...I want someone to accompany me." Xu Zhi felt a little emotion, looking at the magma river boiling in the distance, It emits slow and deep heat.


    "Continue to experiment!"


    This head is completely similar to the ordinary animal''s Fenba. If you don''t decipher his brain, you don''t know that his brain is a black crystal, an ultra-small computer that dominates its logic of behavior


    Su Zhi suddenly felt very emotional, "Different cognitive logic will lead to different views..."


    He suddenly remembered an earth science fiction novel-"They Are Made of Meat"


    We people on the earth feel incredible about the brain of silicon-based life. A circuit board, chip and circuit can think, although the continuous expansion of intelligent mechanical AI technology allows us to gradually accept that the combination of silicon-based and electronic components may have wisdom Fact, but will silicon-based life feel incredible if we see our carbon-based life?


    Silicon-based life will come to earth, and you will be surprised on the spaceship: "Oh my God! Yi Tuo meat is conscious? Meat is making machines? Meat makes mechanical life like ours? Are you sure they are not electronic brains?"


    "Oh! We have carried out a real test. It is indeed a piece of meat. It is completely made of meat. It is not imaginable. Their communication form is even different from ours. They don¡¯t have infinite signal pairs in their brains. Communicate frequently, do they communicate with each other through the sound of flicking each other? They even sing happily through the jet of meat!"


    ...


    Xu Zhi just smiled,


    Standing at the height of civilization, the perception of the world will be different.


    The universe is too large, and various forms and extraordinary civilizations are unimaginable.


    For example, in the last century, it was difficult to imagine the era of telephones and high-speed rails. Two people were separated by countless distances and could talk to each other. It was even difficult to imagine that a metal behemoth that could fly in the sky could fly.


    "So, can this new biological mind be transplanted?"


    Xu Zhi smiled.


    In modern society, brain transplantation is a difficult problem, because it is soft flesh, very fragile, if you are careless, you will encounter the cerebral cortex, neurons, thalamus, then the brain made of circuit boards does not seem to have such worries.


    Xu Zhi soon tried to transplant the crystal core of Fenba onto another Fenba, even the first experiment, he successfully transplanted his mind, and, after using the "guardian of spring" to heal the wound, look It''s no different at all~www.novelhall.com~What a wonderful life form. "


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but admire the magic of semi-silicon-based life. This kind of life form does have many characteristics beyond human and carbon-based flesh and blood. The calculation is as fast as a computer, storage and reading, very fast!


    It can even be simply understood as: a computer with eyes as a camera, ears as a voice receiver, a mouth as a speaker, and the chip is written as biological behavior logic.


    "There are many advantages, but the disadvantage of silicon-based life is that the brain is easy to be manipulated by people, and life and death are controlled by people..."


    Xu Zhi said with a smile: "I opened my mind and wrote fictitious memories in the memory chip. There is no problem at all. I was manipulated to live or die, and even wrote who must be loyal to.... So, can I write Fenba brain? The memory in here? Let its simple brain begin to practice daily mechanically? Even on it, inheriting memory information, writing witchcraft?"


    "Know that if you change to a computer, witchcraft is also a desktop software, such as "War Air Hammer", which will automatically run when it is opened...such as the guardian of spring? The wind of flames? The pulsation of the earth? Meteorite falling? "


    Xu Zhi stood up all of a sudden, very excited, and felt as if he had opened a new road to the system. He could create high-level powerhouses in batches, and even reach the sixth or even seventh level in adulthood!


    Have natural talent spells!


    "Fusion of two life forms, half-silicon-based life..." Xu Zhi wore a black wizard''s robe and carried a transparent test tube containing chip gene cube life. "A new era has begun."


    "The chip in the brain, the crystallization in the brain, can write and record spells..." He smiled involuntarily, "This is destined to be a terrible world beyond the limits."

 Chapter 360： The terrible world of technology (2 in 1)

    This is the extraordinary technology system combined with "chip brain" and "circuit board cPu", which has unlimited potential.


    "However, writing witchcraft alone will not work."


    Xu Zhi closed his eyes, thought for a moment, and then opened, "You still need the evil eye gene to become a wizard.... So, Fenba, you have to be a two-gene life, evil eye gene, and system gene. ."


    Xu Zhi quickly added the evil eye gene to Fenba.


    And, he opened his mind and wrote the "Meditation Practice" programming in it.


    Unlike human brains, silicon-based life can write programming, nerve reflexes, stress responses, and even modify memories, which is a breeze.


    This is a terrible point for silicon-based life. It does not require a long and boring learning process to be proficient, and it is natural, like a biological instinct.


    From the Zerg side head, Xu Zhi got the information of silicon-based life: This is the power of silicon-based life! They teach offspring and don¡¯t need to learn. They named this way \''Inheritance\''"


    Now, this brand-new species possesses the special "inheritance" special ability of silicon-based life.


    Time flies and a hundred years have passed.


    The outside is still fermenting. The centuries of time let people gradually adapt to those fears, and Xu Zhi only goes out occasionally. The main goal is still to occasionally go to the underground lava sand table to come in and check the experimental body-Fenba. .


    He has written meditation into his memory over the years, but he found that it is not suitable for meditation during the day, so he wrote meditation at night, into a biological "sleep mechanism", meditation with sleep, just like sleeping Breathing is just as natural.


    "Sleep can become stronger, which is equivalent to hanging up to practice... The time for meditation every day is the time to sleep, so exercise during the day, when you walk."


    Xu Zhi opened Fenba''s brain and rewrote the system and its behavior.


    Every time it walks and micro-moves during the day, it will invisibly exercise every muscle of the body, forming a physical training similar to Pan Xuexian, overall life training, and evolution of life levels.


    "According to this, writing practice into the instinct of daily life does not require deliberate exercise. Generally, as an adult, you will have a fifth-order physical fitness and a sixth-order witchcraft."


    Xu Zhi touched the Fenba monster, but he was very calm, "This kind of unique and terrible aI intelligent creature, written in a special cultivation program, has been designed to the current perfection. Of course, it takes 120 years to reach adulthood. "


    Moreover, he discovered that the Fenba monster, with its strength, has gradually been born like a baby at the age of sixty or seventy, separated from the beast, and became a real intelligent aI...


    In short, it is wisdom.


    "Who can think of this gigantic beast, whose brain is a crystalline hard drive?"


    Xu Zhi smiled.


    Xu Zhi experimented these times, and the species evolved the next night. With careful care, some special plankton species have begun to appear, and even some aquatic reptile life.


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi wore a black exquisite wizard robe and looked at the coastline, as if returning to the distant Triassic era. Suddenly, a small black insect on the seashore was slapped on the shore. Seven or eight small mantises had black feet and struggled weakly.


    "Just you."


    Xu Zhi stooped to pick it up and said lightly: "You are the ancestor of all the extraordinary life in the future generations. The future strongest in this world will be your descendants and have your original bloodline for the genes."


    Xu Zhi took the gravel-like desert and took it back to the laboratory in small steps.


    Next, let it multiply madly. Tens of thousands of offspring are separated into glass test tubes, and the "system" gene is continuously fused to produce silicon-based chips.


    In the end, in the 1845th batch, the variant was successfully born, the gene was fused, and there was a small crystallization in the mind.


    In his mind, Xu Zhi wrote the next witchcraft, witchcraft, ancient magic, even star magic...filled its brain with all the knowledge of the spell and wrote it deep in the genes.


    Xu Zhi threw it back into the ocean and watched it all quietly, "Continue to evolve, in the sea, split into various life, reptiles, plants, flying in the sky, swimming in the sea..."


    "The program has been written in the genes, and the life of future generations will inherit part of the genetic talent..."


    It is like the sum of the source of a talent pool.


    Spreading leaves and leaves, continuing to produce descendants in the evolving genesis, will be divided on the whole land.


    In less than a few years, the bug died old, and it spread its leaves and leaves. Each offspring still had a crystalline brain. Those witchcraft and Taoism, as if engraved into the DNA of the DNA chain, are difficult to wipe out.


    Of course, just carry a part.


    "Monsters have been born, and soon after, the animals and plants in this world will all become aI''s semi-intelligent flesh and blood life, but... always feel a little insufficient." Xu Zhi frowned slightly.


    These beasts need to practice to the fourth and fifth order before they have the wisdom.


    And very scarce.


    "It still feels that there is a large number of low-level species that are born with wisdom, that is, humans."


    Xu Zhi sighed. As a wise life, humans cannot completely transfer the flesh and brain into a chip brain.


    "It can only be solved."


    Xu Zhi pondered for a while. After countless trials, he had some experience of silicon-based life and a solution.


    Time flies, another three years.


    Xu Zhi looked at the two new born baby orangutans, two races, one is the ancient humans, the other is the wizarding world humans.


    Can be regarded as Oriental and Western.


    Their brains are still flesh and blood, but they have a sarcoma that seems to be useless in their minds, which will be excited at the right moment and gradually become harder, replacing their brains and becoming crystals.


    "Since you can''t start there, you can only let you develop slowly, and start slowly and gently."


    Xu Zhi laughed: "However, even without siliconization, most people are incomplete, but there is still a certain probability that they are born with a perfect system brain."


    Xu Zhi placed them on the ground and reproduced quietly.


    Soon, the whole land was surging with wind, changing rapidly every moment, and began to become lush. Due to the hot environment, a special ecology was created.


    The trees are tall and red, almost all with red leaves.


    The creatures on the earth have almost no hair, but because they hunt each other, they have hard black armor.


    Those extraordinary behemoths, living in the lush woods and the vast grasslands, they even possessed not low wisdom, and began to compete with each other for their territories. During the fight, each one of the talents was extremely terrifying, meteor showers, storms, dark and bright. The earth is in disarray, as if it is full of disasters every day, and even extraordinary monsters have begun to dig walls, open up territory, and expand the world.


    The ancient ape people also began to hunt.


    These two groups of people are the bottom group of life. Fortunately, those giant beasts do not pay attention to these low-level creatures.


    They are extremely intelligent, hiding in the most sinister lava rivers and living near the fork junction basin. Due to the nature of wild beasts that are afraid of fire, those giant beasts are too lazy to get close to the desert here. Propagation soon faded vigorous hair, revealing a clean body.


    And living on nearby lava also made their civilization develop rapidly. A natural furnace with a high-temperature flame can hammer iron ore and metals and directly enter the iron age.


    "Lava river is our mother!"


    They communicate in excitement in simple language, holding the iron spear high.


    The first ten years.


    All of them were blacksmiths. They made carts, iron weapons, and even precision springs. They began to show weapons such as crossbows.


    In just twenty years.


    They found a special substance, sulfur, and used the sulfur near the lava to make explosives!


    The fighting between those giant beasts became more and more fierce, and the world collapsed.


    "We must escape this world!"


    They roared and beat their chests in fur skirts.


    They secretly used gunpowder, continually blasting an underground passageway, locating along the river of lava, digging inwards continuously, and spent a whole seven years of migration to a brand new place.


    This is the other end of the lava high, with the prepared plants and animals, began to multiply, settle and live.


    And the other world at the bottom is the territory of the world of giants.


    The world seems to return to the peace of ordinary people, without those devastating souls.


    "They are escaping, escaping the extraordinary world I created, but this is also for granted! The world is so big, they are rocks, enough for them to dig a passage and hide into another piece of land." Xu Zhi looked calm, not disappointed, "They It does not mean to go beyond extraordinary civilization, but to embark on the road of science and technology based on gunpowder and iron."


    In the lava world, the only thing missing is rain.


    However, the Rubik''s Cube creatures have already assumed the responsibility of the water **** in this world at this time, with regular rainfall.


    The period of sixty years of the empire.


    Without foreign enemies, the conflict between the two races broke out, and the World War I "Merkel Battle" was born. The rifle and artillery, the cavalry and the swordsman fought madly, and both defeated and injured. This battle lasted for a full 13 years. In the end, the two countries were separated from each other, with a lava river as the boundary, and a road was divided to live, called the Eastern Human Empire and the Western Human Empire.


    As a result of this war, the mature use of firearms has emerged completely, unbelievably fast.


    They madly reproduced the population, began to establish civilization, established a city-state system, and began to use lava to smelt steel to make composite metals.


    Excavation equipment appeared, and the two empires issued orders:


    "As long as the excavated land belongs to the excavator, and has 300 years of land use rights! Become the lord of the place!"


    boom!


    "Become an Empire Lord?"


    Suddenly, the whole world is looming.


    Not only the land that can be dug out is own, but also the precious metal ore veins can be dug up.


    In this medieval steam era, countless wealthy merchants, capitalists and companies started the era of gold mining. Many people are raising funds, and even ordinary people are fanatical. In just ten years, some people have earned oil and some have been ruined.


    At this time, their unbroken territory has already expanded to a hundred acres!


    They multiply like locusts, and the world is too large, they only need aggression and development, and they do not need family planning and temperance at all.


    Even the Eastern and Western empire opened a difficult road to smuggling, climbing from the stone walls on the sky of the lava river, and constantly secretly transporting items, but only very dangerous.


    The development of this era was still very long and slow.


    But in the year of the empire, a Chinese-Western hybrid in a western slum, a child named Lin Weisi, learned the language of a big country at the age of one, and discovered the existence of electricity at the age of seven, using high temperature to generate electricity.


    At the age of twelve, he invented alternating current and established an electrical company.


    Simple electrical appliances appeared.


    Soon, because a godlike child came to the world, the world jumped in an instant and entered the era of industrial revolution!


    Lin Weisi established Lin Weisi limited liability company, he invested in mining, medical industry, major fields, studied electrical appliances, invented the light bulb, perfected the glass, discovered the mechanical effect...


    Every field has opened up amazing discoveries.


    "How can there be such a smart man in this world?"


    "He must have opened the restricted area of ??God!"


    "This is the man closest to God!"


    ....


    The times are developing madly towards technology.


    "This is the speed of the technology side. The development of the technology era only takes a moment..."


    Xu Zhi looked at this scene, "Because the power brought by lava is too great! The metal material and sulfur of the lava mine directly entered the age of gunpowder and iron.... their time is like directly from the earth. From the beginning of 1800 to 2000, from the primitive farming feudal civilization, the explosion of civilization appeared in a flash, and televisions, firearms, and even aircraft appeared."


    What''s more, is a man with wisdom aI?


    In 120 years, radio appeared.


    Electronic devices are also appearing, even black-and-white TVs, old-fashioned cameras ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even small cars, various modern devices.


    And Lin Weisi also came to his old age.


    He is committed to the medical field and has achieved many results, and, the most puzzling thing is that, in his later years, he madly abandoned his science and began to devote himself to theological and religious research!


    "The research is finally successful."


    Lin Weisi took a deep breath and looked at the perspective scan in front of his eyes in his own hospital.


    Is a dialysis chart of his own brain.


    There is an octagonal hard block in his head, that is the position of the pineal gland, and his hand began to tremble, "My mind, the natural pineal gland has mutated! This is what makes me so smart. The reason, the unforgettable memory, and the horrible amnesia, as long as I think, I can even get out of the memory of one year old, any day.... Perhaps, the variation of the pineal gland can make people open their eyes. Turn on wisdom and give people the ultimate ability."


    The old man with white hair was sitting at the peak of the empire, stroking his temple, looking at his pineal gland, and muttered to himself: "Does God really exist?"

 Chapter 361： Tracing the origin of humans (2 in 5000 words)

    In the blink of an eye, the underground lava world has entered a period of industrial development. Black and white TVs, telephones, and even cars, and the entire human society, have gradually entered the steel deep forest of high-rise buildings.


    Xu Zhi is still in the secret base laboratory.


    "In any case, they have completely developed." Xu Zhi sat quietly at the desk of the base laboratory, on the white bench, behind a window, looking at a detailed and thorough investigation report.


    The office in front of me, like an army, stood awkwardly with thirty-seven black plush beasts attached to the back of the neck by a black square system chip, wearing a white lab coat assistant.


    "The created block system assistants should be recovered. The Genesis God base laboratory should be destroyed now. After all, there is no need to exist anymore."


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi reached out, the breeze swept through, and pieces of black system chips quickly recovered and entered Xu Zhi''s black space ring.


    Boom!


    These stuffed giant beasts quickly collapsed backwards and smumbled on the ground. Because they were attached for too long, they directly became brain-dead behemoths. They also successfully died as tools.


    "Starting, a brand new civilization, I will do my best to build the foundation for you with all the previous world heritage, let me see how exaggerated you are!!"


    Bang!


    Xu Zhi strode out of the laboratory, and behind him came an explosion. A huge lava river descended from the sky, covering the entire laboratory. In the beautiful bright red fireworks, the entire laboratory was destroyed.


    Except for the era that opened up the lava land, he is no longer an ontology.


    After all, these days, the last third mirror image successfully condensed out, sitting in the office, like a wooden statue, occasionally coming over, opening his eyes and checking the research results.


    The mirror avatar has no self-awareness, but it is convenient for action to come, and a fixed point to transmit coordinates.


    "However, it is said that this is the initial development of a world. It has only been in the past 100 years, and it has quickly caught up with the civilization of the earth....It has already developed into the medieval era. The paper walked around, wearing a black delicate wizard robe.


    The technology side is indeed terrible faster than the extraordinary side.


    After all, the system of strength needs to be continuously evolving. It is the physical integration, which needs to be perfected from generation to generation, and even if you start to practice formally, you have to achieve a seventh-order heavenly emperor. time.


    And the development of technological civilization does not need it!


    As long as you have a smart enough brain, super fast computing power, and a variety of external materials and conditions, you can crazy advance the technology tree and create more terrible modern technology weapons!


    However, Xu Zhi did not want to ignore them, but waited quietly.


    "They develop their technology. I research my own. The last research project of the previous research institute is now completed..." Xu Zhi lowered his head slightly and looked at a dark red octahedral prism in his hand. "I The last subject item is how to win a system..."


    Xu Zhi is still very interested in this project.


    Trying to become a silicon-based life, until now, this project was completely completed.


    "Already can be integrated into this mirror avatar..." Xu Zhi looked serious.


    What is a mirror avatar?


    The mirror image avatar is physical, and it is a kind of true ancestor.


    Ordinary ancestors and witches have grown out of eight arms and other forms of law, becoming tall and majestic, and their body size has increased countless times. The mirror image of the avatar has separated the extra arms and body pieces into a human form...


    Of course, the miniature size of this mirror image is like a pimple detached from Xu Zhi, even smaller.


    Then, since the mirror image has a real entity, a flesh and blood body, it can naturally reform itself, and replace the flesh and brain inside with a crystal.


    Bang! !


    The space is wide open, and the light of the transmission array flashes.


    "You have to change your mind."


    At this time, a vast giant appeared, stepping on giant trees.


    The young man in a black coat took out Pony Mazai and sat down, looking at the mirror image of his little ant, took out a scalpel smaller than a needle, and slowly bent down to perform a craniotomy.


    "I transformed myself."


    Three days later.


    The mirror opened his eyes.


    In front of me is a light blue system layout, recycle bin, my computer...


    He tested it without any problems.


    "Although it was transplanted, the talent itself is not my own. If this mirror image dies, it will not be reborn again..." Xu Zhi''s body returned, and the mirror image was very interested and sat down in place. , Computer programming.


    On the computer desktop.


    In less than three days, greedy snakes, minesweeper, and some landlords, Chess Go....


    Don¡¯t ask Xu Zhi why he understands computer programming and the language of c language, because Herm¨¨s, the **** of wisdom, is a tool for reading and has no self-intelligence quotient.


    After playing two landlords, he was immediately satisfied with this new brain. Xu Zhiran embarked on a journey, he was not in a hurry to stop, first look at their future.


    "To what extent will technological civilization develop?"


    ....


    Empire 131.


    Levi''s octagonal building.


    This is the city of technology-the Moka city. In the distance is a hot lava river that radiates golden light, illuminates the entire technology city, and provides power generation, making the whole city form a very magical mechanical steam urban style. .


    Some motorcycles have appeared on the ground.


    There are even runaways dressed up in exaggerated fashion, chasing crazy cars and chasing in the streets.


    "What will this beautiful world look like in my post-death time? Is it stagnant?" He groaned on crutches, extremely worried, he never thought he would be so smart Force, promoted the substantial development of human civilization.


    Levi¡¯s is thirty-two years old and has been awarded too many awards and medals. He even has the supreme lifetime glory of the two human empires, the Royal Professor, the Supreme Dean of the Academy of Science and Technology, and the Great Human Sage...


    But in this world of human empire with an average life expectancy of thirty years, no matter what high position he is, he is already a gray-haired old man, standing on a cane and trembling in the laboratory.


    He knew clearly that his life was about to end.


    Suddenly he felt some emotions and counted the ups and downs of his life.


    Born in a slum area, he was beaten and scolded in his childhood. He secretly learned his own research knowledge. Finally, he was accidentally discovered by the young lady who came to the Wes family and provided funds to establish an electric power research institute in the Mijia Ya ranch.


    In the end, he lived up to the expectations and discovered electricity at the age of seven and used it. Therefore, he was sponsored by countless funders and capitalists. Later, capitalists from the east and the west were all helping each other to establish Levi''s Power Company.


    Even now, it has developed into the largest consortium of the Eastern and Western human empire, with the world''s top technology, medical treatment, wealth, secret technology and even leading the folk for three decades!


    "My life seems brilliant enough."


    He turned back and sat quietly in his chair, all his shareholders were in his mind. After you were fighting for me, he was ready to quickly divide his legacy after his death and disintegrate Levi''s Limited.


    The company exists because of him.


    When he died, he naturally lost his core competitiveness. Dividing wealth is the best choice, which is also the standard practice of businessmen.


    Even the entire Levi''s company itself is not in his hands. Wealth, share rights, and decision-making power are all in the hands of shareholders. From start to finish, he is just a scientist controlled by capital.


    He wanted to get rid of it, but it was hard to get rid of it.


    "This is the ugliness of humanity."


    He just smiled. This white-haired old man wearing a dignified black suit slowly came to the top of the building, sitting in a newly-developed small steam plane, standing tall, flying in the air, overlooking the flow of people coming and going under the street,


    "I''m not afraid of death. My life is too exhausting and I haven''t enjoyed it. I have studied in the laboratory. Maybe it''s good to end like this...I just feel that I can''t miss you anymore. To a good application...I also want to see how far the technological civilization of human society can develop in the future... Wisdom is really the most powerful force of mankind."


    "teacher..."


    Behind him, a man couldn''t help making a noise and looked at the old man bitterly.


    This is called the man closest to God!


    Known as the traverser from the future era-Levi''s, he learned the two major human empire languages ??at the age of one, invented electricity at the age of seven, and exchanged electricity at the age of twelve. Afterwards, the major fields are simply jaw-dropping!


    This is an era of rapid technological advancement!


    This is also an era of brilliant technology that belongs to only one person!


    It is difficult for him to imagine how the future human society technology will stagnate after the death of his teacher...


    Even if the teacher has left many institutes, even after death, they can still function normally for the benefit of mankind, and even set up a "Levis Award", but those abominable capitalists will directly divide the Levis Foundation after the teacher¡¯s death. All the institutes , Will fall apart!


    This is the sorrow of the scholar.


    It is also human greed that hinders social progress. They only focus on the present and do not consider the future of future generations.


    "If you give the teacher a young body and live another life, how good it should be!" Several research assistants behind him couldn''t help but smile bitterly. They wore white coats and looked at the old man overlooking the city.


    This old man like a **** has a brain like God.


    "Give me another young body?"


    Levi''s shuddered, bowed his head back to the seat of the plane, and looked at the perspective view of the brain that had been watching for a long time. "If it is the mind of ordinary people, modern technology can never succeed, but..."


    Another year.


    Levi''s is committed to research in the medical field, craniotomy.


    On July 14th, a secret operation was opened that even the major shareholders did not know. In front of the operating table filled with disinfection water in the hospital, white lights were sprinkled, and an old man was lying on the operating table calmly, surrounded by young assistants , Holding a scalpel.


    "I want to live the second life, and transplanting the body is equivalent to some kind of head replacement surgery. Is it possible? Can modern medical technology be achieved? If it can be done, then our technology can touch eternal life."


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the white light slowly shed.


    With the injection of the anesthesia needle, Levi''s gradually lost consciousness, "I can''t succeed, I am not sure. The premise of all success is my mind.... It is really the pineal gland, and the transplanted blood brain, It is currently impossible..."


    At this moment, Levi''s life was the closest to death.


    In the vague white lights, his mind seemed to be like a walking light, flashing through the scenes of life, time is going backwards, in a trance, he actually saw his life.


    Young people enjoying the glory of the world, holding the trophy and enjoying the cheers of the masses...


    The chasing teenager who studies electricity in the ranch...


    Poor childhood in slums...


    He thought this was the stop, but a strange scene appeared in his mind, a human slave, oppressed by the lord of the veins, digging minerals in the dark mine...


    "That''s...my father?"


    "How can I see my father''s memory?"


    In his bewilderment, he read the memory of his father''s memory and saw that his father gave birth to his first half of his life, as if he was walking away.


    He thought that when his father was over, he saw his grandfather... Then, Levi''s saw his ancestors, and finally, his own ancestral memory.


    Levis trembled.


    He witnessed everything with his own eyes and it was incredible.


    In fact, the characteristics of silicon-based life are "inherited", and the chip mind is different from the flesh and mind, resulting in the accumulation of fragmented memories of ancestral memories from generation to generation, allowing him to trace back to a long time ago.


    "Who am I?"


    "What the **** am I?"


    In the middle of nowhere, Levi''s could not help asking himself this way.


    "I have fast thinking...I have terrible wisdom...I have incredible memory problems, can remember every time period of one day or two every day, even now... even my ancestor''s I remember it too..."


    "Ordinary people will walk the lantern before they die... and my lantern can see the genetic memory left by my father and generations of ancestors..."


    He fell into a daze, as well as unparalleled fear and shock.


    This is unknown and terrible.


    Suddenly he felt terrified. Even he and humans are not the same species at all, just like the gap between apes and humans...


    "But perhaps, this scene...can confirm the evolutionary point of view!"


    "That''s the history of mankind! With our line of human beings, we have witnessed the entire historical change..."


    He was breathing fast, looking at the surrounding scenes, his father¡¯s memory, and his grandfather¡¯s memory, as if walking in the memory corridor, striding forward, ¡°This is an opportunity! I don¡¯t know what caused this unscientific The supernatural phenomenon...but any so-called unscientific, it is the science that cannot be explained today...but this is a good opportunity, I want to trace back the ancient times! This land is the most ancient memory of humanity!"


    I wrote "Evolution of Species" seven years ago.


    Various plants and animals are suitable for local conditions, the fittest survive, and evolution is born. He once inspected the same beetle in two forests and found that they changed color because of different environments.


    The theory of evolution is based on science. It is based on the big data he obtained. Natural selection, survival of the fittest, and the whole earth''s organisms are evolving, transforming, and mutating.


    "I am confirming science!"


    He saw the retrogression of the times.


    One by one ancestors.


    As time goes backwards, modern people walking upright gradually become shorter and become erect.


    It was a shorter life than humans, with an average height of only a meter or four, and a huge fist. It likes to run on the ground with double fists, and whining language in its mouth, threatening the beast.


    He saw the ape man again. It was an era when people hadn¡¯t faded their hair. They like to live in lava caves in the desert. They like barbecue. It was an era of slash and burn.


    His ancestor is a majestic plush ape.


    He saw those horrible beasts again, the fighting between the mountains and the sea, as if the gods were flying in the sky.


    "This is... the origin! Those terrible unknown lives..."


    Levi''s was stunned. On the operating table, the old man who had been cranied, the tears of excitement and shock flowed down, and the old tears were vertical and horizontal.


    "Brain waves are abnormal! It seems to be dreaming, the brain is thinking!"


    "Tears! Who can tell me! How can tears shed!!! Did you touch the relevant nerve position with your knife!?"


    "All for me to remember! We cannot fail, Mr. Lewis, the scientific spirit he possesses! God-like wisdom! Will determine the future of our humanity!"


    .....


    On the operating table, the lights turned on, and the doctor in the white coat walked back and forth, making the voice more rapid.


    Levi''s is still in the corridor of memory, striding forward, as a pilgrim in the ancient era, firm and steady. His pace is in the huge historical wheel that traces the ancient times and years and witnesses the rolling history.


    He wanted to see the original glory of human origin in the history of evolution.


    "The origin of man is that man evolved from the orangutan, and the continuous transformation of human apes and erect apes is the only modern human today...


    So what is the life evolution of the orangutan? Is it a reptile? Amphibian? We are spinal animals, the origin of life, the common ancestor of spinal life...is it fish? "


    Levis became more and more excited. In reality, the body of the operating table was completely cramped and convulsed by the excitement.


    "Surgery is abnormal!"


    "Impossible! We have simulated many times! The consciousness of Mr. Lewis, his mind, is indeed completely integrated into the body of pine cones!"


    ....


    There was a rapid sound around me~www.novelhall.com~Operators on the operating table came and went, and I was nervous to the limit.


    And Levi''s no longer cares about these, because he sees a horrible scene with the retrogression of time! !


    It was a golden desert land, covered with gravel, a mysterious young man in a delicate black robe, standing by the lava river, holding two orangutan babies in his hands, the whole person was bathed in lava gold, like a god.


    He held up these two crying babies, such as holding up the great shore of the whole world, sacred, glorious, vast, like the frescoes of gods in ancient religions.


    Suddenly, the mysterious young man spoke incomprehensible words.


    As if celebrating the future of two orangutan babies, and blessings.


    Under the great shock of Levi''s, he had already heard what the great **** said:


    "It''s finally out. Let''s relax tonight and go out and play with two hearthstones in the wizard community!"

 Chapter 362： 1 persons time

    Levis looked at the memory history of human beings and came to the origin of human life, but did not see strong evidence of the evolution of species. The orangutan evolved from other life, but saw a strange scene: raise two Mysterious young orangutan babies.


    Suddenly, he fell into madness!


    "What is the meaning of the mysterious language he speaks? It seems to be some kind of blessing to these two human ancestors?" The language is very light and seems to be burdened with relief and relief. It is difficult to imagine what it means.


    "He has ancient humans with supernatural power?"


    impossible!


    He immediately vetoed that human beings are weak and impossible to possess supernatural physiques. This has been confirmed by numerous medical physical studies.


    But is it true?


    He remembered his special brain. The mysterious pineal gland in his mind seemed to open the restricted area of ??God, inspiring his special potential, and he could not help but wonder.


    In fact, Levi''s is not wrong.


    They don''t have Rubik''s Cube genes, evil eye genes... These extraordinary genes really don''t have extraordinary power. Ordinary people like real earth people, their system genes are not genes with direct extraordinary ability.


    "Maybe, in that picture is the future man?"


    Levi''s voice was hoarse,


    Is it possible that the technology of humanity in the future has realized the time shuttle and reached the high-tech civilization, and the future people will come back to improve the genes of humanity? But then, there is a paradox of time!


    He tried to explain it with his scientific knowledge, and the result could not be explained at all.


    At this moment, his heart has begun to fall into a daze. His "Evolution of Species", which has been published in major newspapers and scientific research institutions, may have been overthrown...


    If this scene spreads, what terrible storms will it cause?


    Lewis, the white-haired old man who is known as the backbone of human technology, is silent. He clearly knows that newspapers, media, major human empires, and major TV channels will be completely mad!


    People cannot accept such terrible truth.


    "Since it is unacceptable, then bury it."


    Wow!


    Levi''s consciousness gradually blurred and turned into a white piece.


    When he opened his eyes again from the hospital bed, a lady in white clothes around her shouted directly, "Mr. Levi''s woke up! Mr. Levi''s woke up!"


    "Give me the mirror."


    Levi''s stood up.


    Soon, a mirror was placed in front of him. He looked at himself in the mirror, a young and handsome young man.


    "Sure enough, this is a brain-dead vegetative...not transplanting the brain, but transplanting the pineal glands of both sides..." Levi''s stared blankly out the window, "I came to the other''s body. .."


    The assistants next to them were startled, and they never thought of Mr. Levi''s. He was reborn and even got eternal life! Not excited, but this is the progress of human medicine across the ages!


    Mr. Levi''s in the past will definitely tremble with excitement!


    Levis just smiled, undeniably, because he saw the man who was suspected of God. He looked at the assistants around him, and his eyes grew sharper. "Are you all ready?"


    "It''s ready." He answered quickly around.


    132 years of the empire.


    A terrible news came:


    The human spine, Mr. Levi''s passed away!


    Suddenly, the whole world wailed, and the newspapers, news, and media were crazy.


    At the beginning, people didn''t believe it at all. It was a man in the creation age, who was close to the wisdom of God. If it was him, he would certainly surpass mortals and have the life of God!


    It wasn''t until people sat on the sofa and looked at the body of Mr. Levi''s on the black-and-white TV, dressed in a neat suit, and lying in the coffin that they realized this terrible and cruel fact.


    Mr. Levi''s... is really dead.


    The Western human empire and the Eastern human empire have both lowered the national flag and mourned the whole country. This day is destined to be very sad.


    The body of Levi''s was held in Veolia, the capital of the Western human empire, in front of the octagon, under the watch of the imperial president, major officials, and local lords wearing black uniforms.


    "This is a human tragedy..."


    "We lost everything..."


    In front of the podium, the president wept bitterly.


    In less than a month, the Levi¡¯s consortium quickly disintegrated, the talents of the major research institutes were divided wildly, and each shareholder swept away his own interests. The entire group was torn apart and turned into large and small forces.


    And they also began to madly **** Levis, the man closest to God, and left the experimental handwriting, which recorded the technology of the experiment that surpassed human civilization for hundreds of years.


    Spherical lightning,


    Lava power station,


    Earthquake generator,


    ...


    Even half a month later, a large Tunguska earthquake occurred, and countless people living in that mountain range died. Some people said that it was to **** and test the research on the semi-finished products left by Levi¡¯s, but the risk of semi-finished products was high, but those consortia However, regardless of human life, direct experiments led to the earthquake.


    "Is this a celestial weapon?"


    At the same time when people were robbing wildly, an ultra-small private consortium was established called "Super Research Institute" and it quietly expanded.


    137 years of the empire.


    Research institutes are spread over the entire land of the two human empires, and many high-level institutions have become members of the institution.


    141 years of the empire.


    The super research institute realized the "lava thermal power station", and secretly, opened the border between the two empires-the long river of lava in the middle, no longer need to go through the sky wall, they built the tunnel in the magma river~ www.novelhall.com~ The formation of lava underground pipes can withstand the high temperature of magma, and the passage also has a terrible power generation effect.


    Lava is the basic energy of this world. Their use of magma has reached a terrible height. Instead, some electrical appliances such as televisions and light bulbs are still in a very primitive state and have not developed.


    One hundred and forty-three years of the empire.


    The super research institute has gradually emerged from the water. At this time, no one can stop this behemoth. A middle-aged man stood up, "I am Levis."


    The whole world is so sensational, just because the words Levi''s are already legends!


    At that time, the Levi''s consortium was suddenly surging, and countless large chaebol shareholders came out to blame and accused him of being an impostor, a founder who did not respect human science, Levi''s, the father of electricity, the father of medicine...


    His accusations overwhelmingly only said:


    "Levis, it''s just a code name. I just said a fact, it''s not a glory. It will prove everything for me in the future." After that, it was directly hidden.

 Chapter 363： Fast technology

    The disappearance began to spread wildly. Streets and alleys, newspapers, media, and TV of the two great human empires reported wildly.


    "True and false Levi''s?"


    "It may well be true!"


    "Nurman Daily" wrote: "Today''s super research institute is very much like the Levi''s consortium of that year! It has a terrible technological iteration and upgrade!"


    "Dongfang Daily" also boldly wrote: "As everyone knows, the super research institute is very mysterious and horrible. It happened to be after Mr. Levi''s death. Is it Mr. Levi''s who carried out a fake death in order to escape control of the layout?"


    TV hosts are also speaking,


    "So, what was the dirty thing behind the Levi''s consortium? Let Mr. Levi''s use this method to escape control?"


    "So now, does Mr. Levi''s really control the current super research institute, is it his own independent research force, rather than being manipulated?"


    ...


    When Levi''s heard this, he just smiled and didn''t debunk each other''s ugliness. Now he has gone through a life and death, and his reputation has long been clouded.


    He directly applied for funds from the two human empires, and asked for a territory. In return, he would provide the latest technology for research to both countries. The two human empires allowed it.


    Levi¡¯s named this area as Zone 51 of Science and Technology, which is very mysterious and it is impossible for ordinary people to enter it.


    Then directly took out thirteen technologies and changed the whole world.


    A huge "super research institute" science fair appeared, inviting countless media people and senior executives from all countries to come.


    Here, they saw an amazing technological innovation: color TV.


    "Three primary color picture tube technology?"


    The old man who has devoted his life to the TV company suddenly quieted down and touched this TV as if he saw his lover and couldn''t put it down. "It''s incredible, it''s incredible! This is beyond the realm of black and white TV!"


    "Color TV! This is a color TV!!!" He quickly notified his old friends, "We have always assumed the kind of color structure that exists!"


    "what!"


    "It turned out to be the legendary color TV?"


    "This is impossible! The color TV technology is too precise, and it cannot be achieved by modern mechanical process accuracy!"


    ....


    An old man who heard the news cried and ran into tears. After seeing the real color TV, the prostrate almost lost his voice.


    This is the field of research in his life. This old man is too old and old-fashioned. He thought he would regret it for life. He did not expect to see the progress of science and technology in this cross-generational era of mankind.


    "This is, wireless signal technology?"


    This is an old man with authority in the field, holding a black walkie-talkie that looks like a brick, and talking with his assistant across a few hundred meters, trembling with excitement, "This... this is impossible!!! I studied this field For countless years, I have studied the transmission of wired signals. The team of the Chinese Academy of Sciences has developed faxes and even wired telephones....Only in the wireless field, no results have been achieved! This is the technology assumed in theory, how can this be so mature ?"


    "This is, a lava car?"


    A handsome, streamlined car in the Gothic style, bright red, like a Batman¡¯s chariot, smashing everyone¡¯s eyeballs, "Oh! My God! This is too exaggerated! Using lava as an energy source? This special The material box that can carry the temperature of the lava? Is it the same material as the underground that opened up the two empires?"


    A rich businessman and fat man made an exaggerated action, "What!? On the roads that follow, the lava rivers along the way will have ``rock stations,'''' and the car drove there, enough to join the lava? Is it infinite energy?


    "In the energy box, the solidified and cooled lava cuboid block is directly taken out and discarded to the side of the road. There will be a special person to recover the block, which can be used as a good building material to build high-rise buildings?"


    Many professors and scientists wept bitterly,


    "We have witnessed a new era of lava technology!"


    ...


    Time is going crazy.


    Levis continues to develop civilization and advance technology.


    However, he has spent more than ten years to establish a super research institute and various new technology research at the Expo. The body he obtained at the time was only a teenager, but he is now in his thirties.


    "A second rebirth is about to begin..."


    He took a deep breath.


    However, some of his research assistants have followed him from a young age, gradually aging, and even die.


    A month later, he had another operation,


    Levis looked at his brand-new young body. "It can hardly bear the next rebirth. The aging of the body can be replaced, but my mind is also aging. I feel that my thinking speed is slowing down!"


    Computers also have a life span, and electronic circuits will age.


    147 years of the empire.


    Levi''s lived the third generation, and turned into a young man again, appeared again in front of the public and the TV, and caused a huge stir again. Many schools and parents of students all targeted Levi''s.


    Levi''s is a mortal **** who is constantly creating miracles!


    "Counting the time, Mr. Levi''s, has already surpassed the human lifespan, the third generation..."


    "Yeah, this is terrifying, it''s against the sky! How could a person have this kind of wisdom? It''s a living deity, for the mortals on our earth, to open up civilizations..."


    ....


    Both human empires are shaking, and countless folk media have deified Levi''s.


    Some presidents and senior executives, lord chaebols, wanted Levi¡¯s reincarnation technology, but were told that the pineal gland could not be used without mutation, and they did not dare to be strong, verifying the true and false, Levi¡¯s had a very scary new weapon, and super The power of research institutions has penetrated every national institution.


    He has long been the uncrowned king of the two great human empires.


    And Levi''s is still studying. He has no wives and no children in his life. From the moment he walked into the laboratory, he knew that it was his home, rooted here, and never left.


    "Third generation, this is my last generation. I want to open up the next era of technology for all beings." His brain has started to become muddy, his ultra-fast thinking has begun to decline, and his efficiency has begun to decrease significantly.


    "This time, what direction should I study? Just take my mind to study it. What secrets does the human pineal gland..."


    He laughed.


    It''s just that even Levis couldn''t think of it.


    This time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He has been studying for more than ten years, he is too old, his thinking is slow, even less than ordinary people, he is immersed in it every day, when he wakes up, In his old age again.


    Empire 161 years.


    When Levi¡¯s looked at his achievements, a brand-new large-scale computer, with a lingering fear, ¡°It¡¯s a real battle with the sky. Fortunately, I caught up in time. If I take another step slower, I¡¯m just afraid to live and die. To bring all the results into the soil."


    Suddenly he was a little lucky, because this time he studied his brain and had the possibility of living a third life.


    "The next civilization is the circuit machinery civilization!"


    "This civilization is made by imitating my human brain. Since it uses electricity... I will call it: a computer, which can deduce data, has computing power that is beyond humans, comparable to mine, and can be like the human brain. Read and store the same."


    "When humans reach this civilization, the whole world can be transformed into a whole, forming a network, and whether there is interoperability!"


    He strode out of the laboratory, and the era completely entered the computer age.

 Chapter 364： Enter the restricted area of ??origin

    This is a brand-new technological civilization, and Levi''s achievements are beyond words.


    It''s almost a person who has raised a technological civilization, and he studied the structure of his brain, which can simply complete some of the brain''s breakpoints, which are "hard disk bad sectors."


    Of course, tinkering, just like breaking clothes, can only barely extend the life span and live out the fourth generation.


    "I let the whole human civilization advance for countless years!"


    "I defeated God again and lived another life!"


    On this day, a loud voice came from the core building in Area 51, and was heard by the researchers of the whole land. It was extremely excited and quickly spread.


    Computers have become popular!


    And this kind of computer is not an old computer that is bloated and larger than a washing machine at the beginning, but a relatively advanced circuit model at the beginning, because his brain mechanism is originally the most optimized circuit structure of human beings.


    Countless people began to eulogize Levi''s.


    I even wrote a song "The Spirit of the Time"


    Without him, the entire human civilization, I am afraid that I still live in the medieval farming era without electricity, using iron and explosives...


    Without him, there is no convenient electricity, door to door is very convenient...


    Without him, there would be no aircraft artillery, Internet phone TV...


    .....


    In this life, Levi''s did not retreat. He studied all his life and felt too tired and exhausted. He has been serving the entire human civilization and advancing human life all his life.


    Every time he struggled on the edge, he was lucky to live the next life, but again? His brain is aging to the extreme, barely repairing, and he has no confidence to live anymore.


    After all, thinking is completely slowed down, it will be difficult to break through, this is a vicious circle.


    "In this last life, I don''t want to fight with heaven anymore. I have lived a few lifetimes. It is already unimaginable for ordinary people. I want to walk around and be an ordinary person." Levi''s sighed.


    He doesn''t want to fight anymore, he doesn''t want to win.


    But there is still a mystery in his heart, deeply rooted in him, the world where people flee in ancient times, those giant beasts, and that mysterious youth...


    He has had amazing wisdom and talents throughout his life. He understands that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, and he will take the initiative to take responsibility. He has been contributing to future generations and humans all his life, and he has been studying for most of the time.


    In fact, he always wanted to indulge once and live for himself based on his inner thoughts, but he did not really give up and waste his precious time. Every minute and every second, he was fighting with the times.


    He began to wander the two human empires.


    He spent most of his life in the laboratory, before he saw the changes he brought with him. When he was a kid, the medieval farming era seemed like two worlds.


    The entire mechanical city, due to the high temperature of the magma river, is surrounded by a faint white cloud, and cars are driving on the ground, and even some bread-shaped aircraft are galloping in the sky.


    As if it were a lava machine city, many sickle-shaped, tapered and wonderful buildings are full of this science fiction and ideal charm.


    And the humans here are always hot, wearing very rare, hot shorts and short sleeves, wheat-colored girls, riding motorcycles, spurting hot sweat, passing by.


    Some rich businessmen are even flying blimps in the sky.


    "Guns and vehicles, the two major human empires have always been the technological side of vigorous development, and now, the field of computers, which was not there before, has also successfully emerged. Once the germination occurs, it will quickly develop itself." Levi''s Watching this world created by myself.


    On this day, Levi¡¯s issued a notice on TV, "I will step down! Any position in humanity, honor of the two empires, Marshal Gao, dean of the Academy of Sciences, and head of the institute of super research, after today, I will be a Ordinary human old man."


    boom!


    On TV, countless viewers are boiling, and everyone can''t believe it. Their only **** has stepped down? ?


    Levi¡¯s didn¡¯t wait for people to respond more, ¡°I¡¯m going to explore the ancient world of the forbidden zone, the land of our human origin, the original place...as someone who is willing to walk with me?¡±


    The audience in front of the TV set was all startled, but did not expect that suddenly it would be so sudden.


    According to the legend of the ancient ancestors, there are terrible super life, which is a forbidden place that is absolutely inaccessible. Otherwise, it may lead those terrible monsters to come to this human land.


    This piece of music is hard-won.


    Levi''s said: "This trip, we will not come back again, in order to avoid bringing the unknown disaster back..... There is no escape route, it is a mortal adventure, and the staff requires that it must be over 25 years old. , Young people are not allowed to participate!"


    In the life span of more than thirty years, twenty-five years old is already equivalent to the people of forty or fifty years old.


    Everyone was silent, Mr. Levis, was to declare the end of his life.


    Many people suddenly stopped talking, and their hearts were extremely complicated.


    Levi''s finally, in front of the TV, said the most sensational sentence:


    "We will use radio technology for remote live broadcast. This mortal journey, I want to uncover the truth for the whole world! What is our historical civilization and human origin? What is creationism? Or species? Evolutionism!?"


    In an instant, the whole country began to discuss.


    That scary land live broadcast?


    That''s too frightening, and what does Mr. Lewis mean by human origin?


    Isn''t it the "biological evolution theory" he inferred! Didn¡¯t humans evolve from orangutans and apes?


    But Mr. Levis''s voice, with a questioning tone from beginning to end!


    Many people have heard before that Mr. Lewis was on the verge of dying several times. It seemed that he had seen some terrible experience of dying. He started nagging and doing some theological and spiritual research.


    Now, this scientific giant seems to be more and more immersed in the field of theology.


    "In the end what happened?"


    "Once he stepped down, this scientific leader directly plunged into the field of theology?"


    "It seems that science is a profession, and theology is the real hobby?"


    Empire 165 years.


    After another four years of preparation, a group of elderly people started their final journey. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    They are the elites of the elderly, the top of every industry, and are not willing to die of lonely old, so they brought the most advanced equipment of the two empires, carrying a mountaineering bag, some advanced instruments, and set foot in the restricted area of ??human ancestors.


    "We want to open the way for humanity..."


    "The glory that we once passed away, regained here..."


    When Levi''s and others opened the closed cave under the mud and walked out of the ground, they instantly saw a brand new green broad grassland and a new world. "Here, we will find the origin of mankind."


    Boom...Long!


    A huge flying bird resembling a Jurassic dinosaur quickly crossed the sky.


    The horrible power made these old people tremble.


    At this end of the TV, mechanical steel cities, people sat on the sofa, watching TV, and also saw this scene can not help but squeeze their hearts, "It turns out, there is really such a terrible life near God."

 Chapter 365： The era of live broadcast technology

    The strange bird in the sky was flying across the sky.


    Its dark red wings, mottled and grainy like lava, slowly stretch and open, and the whole earth is instantly covered by creeping shadows, mountains, woods, grasslands...


    "What a strange bird that is so huge, it is comparable to a seven-story skyscraper technology building! It exudes the power of terrifying terror! It can tear our entire civilization into shatters!"


    An old woman with white hair in a white shirt took off her gold-rimmed glasses and leaned her head on crutches. At this moment, human pride was shattered and she realized the weakness of civilization.


    "History will remember this great moment of mankind, a romantic and beautiful era of miracles." There are white-haired and majestic gentlemen, slowly walking on crutches and carrying mountaineering bags, but without fear, they appreciate it.


    "Elena, we are right. This land bears witness to our last love... What a beautiful and rotten life this is!" There was a white-haired old couple embracing each other, an oriental man and a blond old lady , Amazed, and also shocked by this romantic vast scene, became their most beautiful journey before death.


    Most of the people on the scene came from senior people in human society.


    They are not afraid of death, and respect Mr. Levi''s, want to join him into the unknown world of origin of the forbidden zone. For the whole society, martyrdom with the human science legend, old death, is the greatest glory of life!


    Many of them are adventurers who like outdoor sports, manage the spare time of enterprises and consortia, climb the dangerous alpine terrain, enter the river and reach the deep sea diving, but never seen this shocking picture.


    "Organize the equipment! Radio radar, scan the surrounding environment!"


    "Drone, take off, scan the super-living bodies around the map with huge heat!"


    "Quick! Quick! Dig a secret base underground and apply invisible coatings. These unknown lives may have the ability to scan... This is a brand-new life form, and our evolutionary theory should probably add new content!"


    "You have to find the branch of the lava river. We need to be stationed and have unlimited energy supply! Otherwise, the tanks and weapons are just a pile of scrap iron!"


    .....


    Green camouflage mechanical tanks stopped, and even some mechanical rectangular tanks began to look for deformation. A huge shovel like an excavator appeared and began to dig underground.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Veolia, the capital of the Western human empire, and the big screen on Times Square, broadcast this shocking live broadcast. On the streets, the elderly, children, Westerners, and Orientals all stopped and showed incredible looks.


    On TV.


    A handsome presenter is wearing a black suit and is explaining, he is also dumbfounded:


    "Dear viewers! Our era of all mankind has changed accordingly! The origin restricted area exploration team led by Mr. Lewis has arrived!"


    "That''s where our humanity originated. Our ancestors fled from there. What secret code of life is there?? Unexpected expectations!"


    "But no matter what!"


    The host roared with excitement, "Imperial Calendar, July 8, 165! History will remember this great moment! We humans...discovered the New World!"


    ....


    Wow!


    In front of the black and white TV, countless people overturned the drinking glass, and even some high-end families have used the latest LCD screen computers, watching this magical scene.


    "Oh! My God! Is that a strange bird comparable to a tall building?"


    "Is this world too crazy, or is our spirit in disarray!"


    "That''s another world!?"


    "Religious mural records in ancient mythology, where the lava originated-Fodirgas?"


    "My God! Mythical creatures actually exist!"


    "No wonder Mr. Levi''s will be so gaffe!"


    .....


    All human beings watched the TV broadcast and swallowed.


    They seemed to open the door to a strange world, horrible mythological beasts shuttled through the clouds and mist, revealing a vast ancient mysterious taste.


    For people living in a modern urban society, with the development of technological civilization, the world of cars, planes, and artillery is already similar to the ordinary world view of people on earth.


    Even the degree of technological civilization is about the same, it is already difficult to accept such extraordinary things.


    Just like on the seven continents of the entire earth, suddenly people discovered the new continent of the eighth continent, on which a group of aliens lived, possessing a terrible extraordinary power like a spiritual recovery!


    This is a storm.


    On the Internet, someone soon spoke.


    "Reminds me of the network that has just emerged in the past few months! Martial arts, flying eaves! Can empty the sky!"


    "That''s the kind of story published on the Internet without traditional paper newspapers?"


    "Hahaha! I''ve seen it too, the plum blossom boxer who has been serialized recently! It fell off the cliff inside, and it was especially powerful. I picked up the magical skills of plum blossom three alleys, and then made a lot of beautiful women..."


    "My God, the Internet should also have laws, this kind of color mixed! It should not be profitable!"


    "But this one is much more powerful than those martial arts!"


    ....


    Xu Zhi walked down the street and sat down on a wooden bench in a fountain square.


    Next door is a milk tea shop. A group of people surround the TV in the shop and frantically watched that fabulous broadcast. Some young people on motorcycles screamed loudly, very excited and filled with youthful breath.


    After all, black-and-white TVs have long been popular, but color LCD screens are still affordable for rich people. In order to see them more clearly, they will choose some beverage stores and bookstores to watch.


    An expensive color TV~www.novelhall.com~ has also become the standard of competition for shops and soliciting customers.


    Xu Zhi sat down and opened the "Creator Browser" on the light blue desktop of the "personal computer", which could naturally connect to the wireless signals of this human technological society and even hack into their networks.


    "They still stay in the original category of martial arts, and the refreshing point is very low! There is no fantasy, fairy....I really want to make this fight and post it on the Internet, let them know what is called real incense!" Xu Zhi seemed to laugh Not laughing.


    At this time, under the historical live TV broadcast of the entire human race, these old people, Levi¡¯s, directly established a temporary technology base to explore these lands with the most advanced human Internet technology and military lava technology.


    Even some strange creatures and extraordinary animals have been found, which can cause screams in front of the TV. People are boiling and excited to add to it, but a week later.


    In front of the TV, his complexions began to dignify.


    Because the surrounding terrain data was collected, the human army began to explore this ancient land and hunted some inferior behemoths. It suffered heavy losses in an instant and killed and injured many people.

 Chapter 365： Live broadcast (2 in 1)

    Those beasts are terrible.


    It is difficult for firearms to penetrate their skins and armor. It requires countless troops to make salvos. Their vitality is extremely tenacious, and they can even burst out all kinds of incredible extraordinary powers.


    Flames, hail, hurricanes, and even mental shocks.


    Suddenly!


    Along with the fire in the muzzle, a giant beast like a puppy moves forward in the rain.


    "The new B91 tank has been destroyed!"


    "Thirteen people were killed or injured!"


    ....


    Words of news came.


    Not only was the audience watching the live bombing footage on the TV excited, Levi''s fists clenched, "This is a giant beast, the ultimate hunting category we can reach, we must win him!"


    After one-third of the heavy troops were killed and injured, a fiery red dog-shaped monster was interrupted on all four limbs, all covered with bullet holes, and was kept in a cage, a drop of blood was flowing down, looking at it with hatred. Levi''s.


    Goo goo!


    A strange language rang out from the mouth of the giant beast, and seemed to roar.


    Levis looked at the scene in front of him and took a deep breath. "It''s incredible... these giant beasts have terrible wisdom. They have their own ethnic language!"


    The old people around were also silent, full of sadness.


    When they came here, they didn''t want to live, but they didn''t think they would be killed or injured so fast.


    "It''s hard to imagine, what kind of life is this? Muscle and armor are comparable to the hardest technological lava alloys of mankind!"


    "The blood of this giant is very hot and very hot, and it can even burn our fragile skin and unimaginable body. The blood has been sent for testing!"


    ...


    There were sounds around.


    Levi''s still staring at this roaring beast.


    Suddenly, a strange wave echoed from his head.


    "Stupid unknown extraordinary Warcraft, you are provoking me, let me go back quickly, my father is the third **** general of the Holy Emperor-Mi Xiu, will destroy your whole family!"


    Levi''s head was shocked, and the sound was transmitted to his mind. How could he use the brain wave communication mode?


    Is this consciousness?


    Is it really ancient mythical life?


    He couldn''t help saying: "You said I was Warcraft, what about other people?"


    "Human? Your creatures are called people? Stupid Warcraft, don''t deceive me...Although you have the same appearance, you are not the same species at all." The beast growled, "You have a magic core in your brain, and Nothing else at all... Man is an ordinary low-level beast, and you... is a Warcraft in human skin! What is the essential difference!"


    Magic core?


    Does it mean the pineal gland?


    The old Levi''s body shuddered, "So Holy Emperor? Who is it?"


    The monster¡¯s IQ does not seem to be very high, and it is extremely proud, saying that the common sense of this world, "Stupid people... 13 large lava fields, each of which is broad and immense, the Holy Emperor is our stone wall. One of the seven strongest is born with unparalleled power! It is the ancestor of the great Lava Dragon!"


    Levi''s learned from the mouth of this giant beast that the Holy Emperor is a sixth-order strongman. According to ancient memory, there is currently only one supreme **** in the thirteen major territories, which has reached the realm of the heavenly emperor.


    After all, their human development has not been long, and the time of these giant beasts is also very short. The top geniuses of the Holy Emperor have good qualifications. As the years grow, it is also a matter of time before they reach the Heavenly Emperor.


    This monster race is called the Merkel Beast. It is a Yalong clan. It is only a fourth-order. With the lava talent, the fourth-order opens the wisdom and the reproduction ability is low.


    "Tier 4... We are already very difficult to kill, the aircraft artillery is constantly bombarded, and a small half of the troops are lost..." Levi took a deep breath and felt terrible. Tier 4 Warcraft, single soldier ability, entered Human society is already a huge threat!


    So, fifth order?


    Sixth order?


    Unimaginable.


    "We humans are still so weak..." Levi''s face was shocked. "So, what is the language of communication in your mind?"


    "This is only the higher Warcraft, with the great existence of magic core, can communicate! The two magic cores of the two sides directly communicate and communicate with each other!" Warcraft said proudly: "This is the ancient God''s Word, is the original Words! Constitute our consciousness and soul... It builds our great talent... It gives us endless power..."


    "It has a great name, it''s called...c language!"


    .....


    In modern human society, when Levi''s was at a military base, after releasing some information to the entire mankind, the TV immediately boiled in front of the TV!


    "Oh! C language?"


    "This is the language of God? Constitutes the consciousness and soul of extraordinary life. Talent? Since there is God''s Word, the legendary God actually exists!?"


    All the people in front of the television squeezed their fists.


    In some schools, classes are directly suspended. In multimedia classrooms, high school students and junior high school students have put down their textbooks and stared closely at the multimedia screen, feeling that the three views from small to large have been subverted.


    "A fourth-level Warcraft has the ability to destroy our city. Streets and high-rise buildings will be destroyed! Then five levels are enough to destroy our city, six levels, maybe..."


    "This is a dream! It must be a dream! This unscientific thing..."


    Human society has fallen into a mild panic, but they still believe in their god, Levi''s, and have developed the entire technological era, which will bring them hope and create miracles, even before their eyes.


    In just half a month, human society is still closely watching the daily TV broadcast, which is related to the survival of human beings! Next, Levi''s killed the beast, took out its magic core, and conducted ecstasy research.


    They shifted the place to a more secret location.


    Levi''s, who studied their magic nuclei, found that it was a supernatural energy, and it was very similar to his pineal gland brain. Even after a day, he researched so fascinatingly that he was about to use this power.


    And the entire Empire Network, because of this cross-century live television broadcast, is developing rapidly and crazy, people began to establish because the "forum" began to discuss.


    "Except for the suppression weapons that have no nuclear bombs, they are already similar to the modern social civilization of the earth." Xu Zhi just smiled and secretly published a "Weibo" software source code, which was published on the forum and quickly became popular. The form of microblogs, personal microblogs, and accompanying small forums are very trendy models in line with the development of the social era.


    "Oh! God of Levi''s, you will surely get everything!"


    "According to the live broadcast of the military, Mr. Levi''s has achieved some magic core results. Perhaps we will be able to defeat Warcraft soon!"


    "I have decided that my university is going to study mechanical energy major!"


    ....


    However, in the entire human society, at the moment when the two human empires cheered, at 9:64 in the middle of the night, the hearts of the people watching the live broadcast were squeezed because they saw a huge Warcraft and broke into the underground military In the base.


    It was the slain fourth-order father of Warcraft. This was a fifth-order horror beast. The resistance of the whole army was shattered in a moment.


    "My God! How did it find here!" Freckled junior fat man screamed in front of the sofa.


    "This is not scientific!" Some civil servants put down their briefcases.


    "Maybe it is a special spell that can track and find breath?"


    "We humans, are we going to perish?"


    ...


    In the forum, information was swept frantically, and some people were even desperate.


    In the live broadcast of TV, a fierce battle started. In the established base channel, there was a crazy exchange of fire. One old man held firearms and artillery shells and bombarded that terrible monster.


    "Shield Mr. Levis!"


    "For human glory and future!


    Suddenly!


    The old men roared, even driving the tank to crush the passage.


    They are all high-ranking tycoons, the president, the helm, and even control 80% of the lifeblood of the human empire, and even among them, there is an outgoing president of the Eastern Empire.


    This president should not have retired so early. He retires as he is old and wants to follow in the footsteps of Mr. Lewis. These human top-level wisdom, like doing something meaningful before the old death.


    Explosions, growls, and chaos.


    "Can''t lose."


    The woman took the child, sitting in front of the black leather sofa, watching TV, and clenched her fists.


    A group of young gangsters dressed in bells and whistles, tattooed, and galloped on the street, caused many passers-by to curse, but suddenly stopped, motorcycles, looking at the big screen of Fountain Square.


    This night, humans cannot sleep.


    At six o''clock in the morning, the entire human base was basically destroyed. Only a small number of people were covering Mr. Levi''s, standing in a small lava plane, and the results escaped.


    The human base was also destroyed.


    The entire human force entered was too weak, and was destroyed by the easy destruction. A fifth-order creature, modern technology could not resist, and only Mr. Lewis was left.


    Rumble!


    In the night.


    At this moment, a plane landed in the wild countryside.


    Mr. Levi''s, carrying a live camera, this old man was covered in blood and walked down into the woods, surrounded by pristine bush rainforest,


    He smiled bitterly at the camera and said: "I underestimated the terrible nature of that world. They may have all kinds of superpowers that science cannot understand. They can find bases based on breath, and maybe even read human memories and explore human souls. "


    The entire human society, watching TV is tense.


    "Maybe, soon, they will find our human society and attack!"


    This sentence fell, and everyone was silent in front of the TV.


    "Everything is because of my selfishness! My pursuit of scientific curiosity reminds me of this world, I want to find the origin of mankind, I want to study this beast, I want to find a legendary human, whether there exists..."


    "Now, I have to continue my research. I don¡¯t know when it will last. I will broadcast it to you until the last moment. Don¡¯t come in and try to save me. Never enter this terrifying world of horror, our ancient human beings. It was impossible to defeat them in the past, and it is impossible to defeat them now, and they may not be able to find our underground entrance..." Levi''s lay down, he was too tired and began to rest.


    The next day, he began to broadcast technology and research machinery to everyone.


    In the next few days, under the panic of the whole people, Levi''s hunted some beasts directly, carrying machine guns, but survived several times. He continued to study. During the period, he also moved several residences to supplement fuel and energy. Frightened.


    In this live television broadcast, Levi''s wilderness and scientific research are related to the future of the entire human race.


    "We can help!"


    "Yeah! The communication equipment radio is still there. Mr. Levi''s can communicate with us and gather our human power!"


    "We can help research the subject, all human research institutes, mobilize!"


    ....


    At this time, a message appeared.


    It is a microblog on the Internet, the name of the microblog is "Saint Emperor Michael", attached is a screenshot of a golden majestic dragon, its bloated giant dragon sitting in front of the computer, typing on the keyboard, the dragon claws clasp The mouse looks a little funny.


    And, the picture is matched with:


    "My men have dedicated you these strange things to me. You low-level creatures are really interesting. Network? Society? Machinery? Aircraft artillery? Especially this network is very interesting. I am going to invade your world. Please wait and see. ."


    Suddenly, the entire Weibo boiled!


    The world is developing in a strange situation.


    Mr. Lewis, the **** of mankind, is making a live broadcast of the survival of all mankind, and on this side, a giant dragon has plundered mankind¡¯s technological equipment and is directly using human microblogging to declare war on mankind?


    Suddenly, the entire Weibo of "Emperor Michael" was excited~www.novelhall.com~Countless people came to watch.


    Like: 19501 Dislike: 74243


    Number of followers: More than 17 million, it suddenly soared to the highest of the entire Weibo.


    "Big brother, spare your life!!! (kowtow)"


    "Emperor Michael, please let us humans be a fart! (trembling)"


    "The above group of human spies, our Middle Eastern University of Civil Sciences, would rather die unyielding!"


    "Civil Aviation Mechanical Engineering University, all teachers and students declare war!"


    "Every dragon! Invade our world and let you see the power of science and technology cannons!"


    ....


    The whole Weibo is boiling.


    Xu Zhi was sitting in a cold drink shop, brushing Weibo, eating drinks, and was a little speechless. The development of this world is a little special...

 Chapter 367： Doom and dialogue

    This scene is very weird.


    A golden dragon sits in front of a human computer and declares war on the two human empires on Weibo through human network communication equipment.


    Ridiculous.


    But it is also a matter of course. If you change to any super life that is still in the primitive beast world, you will be curious, and you will study human technology equipment, and you will be curious about the technology of "computer".


    "What will happen in the end?"


    Xu Zhi sat quietly in the milk tea shop and sipped the milk tea. He had a good feeling of years and sat in a chair looking at the street outside the glass. "You escaped, but you still have to face it after all."


    In the distance, a group of young people shouted around the TV. There was even a computer in the milk tea shop. Countless people were frantically brushing Weibo. Now young people are not obsessed with mechanical chariots and mechanical motorcycles.


    "Sir, don''t you watch TV?"


    There is a **** hot girl who is laying on the table with a cup of milk tea.


    "dont see."


    Xu Zhi looked at her casually.


    The hot girl was stunned and even sat down on the opposite side and smiled: "You are so special. For the first time, I saw such a temperamental young man. Every wave of the times, we are changing accordingly, just like Mr. Levi''s. The age of the power company, another example is the era of mechanical lava, and the current era of the Internet... and the terrible new continent."


    The hot girl turned her head and looked at the cheering youths as if she saw the trend of the times.


    Xu Zhi was startled, looking at the woman, "You are special."


    "You are more special, how to say, you have a very special mysterious temperament, and your robe dress is very handsome!" said the hot girl.


    This is the wizard robe.


    There are many strange costumes in this world, the culture of rampage is prevalent, a bunch of specially dressed mechanical motorcycle riders, all day racing, even flying in the sky of this mechanical city, how to wear it is not obtrusive.


    The hot girl smiled and said: "Meet me, my name is Caroline, my father is a distant Eastern businessman, my mother is from the Yi Nier region, and is also a mixed race of Chinese and Western, like Mr. Levi''s... but there is no human **** Levi''s cleverness."


    Xu Zhi looked at her.


    This world is very enthusiastic, and it is normal for girls to chase down.


    "You think I''m soaking you?"


    Carolyn chuckled and shook her head, saying: "Don''t get me wrong, the man I look forward to most is Mr. Levi''s... In this world, not only love, but also many things worth pursuing, such as science, I''m with Levi''s A singularist like a gentleman will never marry a person for a lifetime."


    Xu Zhi looked at her thin hair and nodded.


    "This is heredity!" Carolyn stunned, stunned.


    A young girl who seems to be very talkative and very familiar, has the enthusiasm of the locals, and the lava world, perhaps because of the heat, is very hospitable.


    Caroline glanced at the lively TV and said, "It''s hard to imagine what will happen in the future, what fate will humanity meet, maybe we will destroy? Or gain those terrible individual mythical powers, we will also appear strong, Become strong?"


    "Technical civilization, extraordinary civilization, which one do you like?" Xu Zhi asked.


    "Is there a difference?" Caroline wondered.


    "These are two paths of civilization, and they are very different.


    Xu Zhi explained: "In the scientific age, everyone is almost equal, relying on the power of foreign objects, artillery, firearms... Even in the future, people will develop to extremely high technology, and people can achieve eternal life through self-transformation. The powerful individual power, the amazing mechanical spaceship, the ability to jump in time and space, and still the equal individuals, without exaggerating,


    Technology is an era of equal progress for all people, no matter what technology will develop, it is as usual now, some people apply for police officers, some people learn to pilot spaceships to defend the frontier, some people apply for teachers...and extraordinary civilizations are individual civilizations. "


    "Individual civilization?"


    Xu Zhi took a sip of milk tea, "They are a pyramid structure, there is a strong man who dominates all life, in the era of personal heroes, standing tall, have you seen that giant dragon? His world is like this, he is called''Holy Emperor'' Dominate a piece of land and dominate the life and death of all extraordinary life, because he is so powerful that no one can rebel against him."


    Caroline seriously thought about the pros and cons of the two civilizations and smiled softly, "It turns out that this is the case. If in our age of science and technology, a tyrant must be overthrown, but individual civilizations cannot be overthrown? Are they feudal systems? Are they tyrants? Dictatorship? Very deep insights, if you let me choose, I will choose individual civilization..."


    Her eyes flashed with longing, "Perhaps it''s because I haven''t been in contact with such a world. I''m curious and looking forward to it....Or maybe I am more personally heroic, and I''m impressed by Mr. Levi''s."


    Xu Zhi just smiled and thought it was a very interesting woman.


    Perhaps it can be the incentive for an era...


    In the next few months, Xu Zhi came to drink milk tea occasionally, and Caroline also became a regular visitor here. The two often chatted, but the days were not long, and the war quickly broke out. The frontline Emperor Michael, this giant Lord Dragon, led the giant beast to successfully find the underground tunnel in this land, and confirmed the location, opened the invasion.


    "For the human empire!"


    boom!


    Artillery shells and firearms, planes and tanks, the frontline army furiously resisted.


    The golden dragon Migalchi declared war on Weibo:


    Screenshots,


    Still taken from the front camera of the computer.


    In the picture, there is a lava cave, piled with golden metal, a golden dragon sitting on the pony bar, facing the computer screen with relish, the dragon claws holding the mouse, this round sitting posture, causing its bloated posture Round.


    "Human, surrender! Become a member of my group! Accept my domination! I will give you slaves preferential treatment! Give me your milk tea, wine, and the Internet!"


    "Yes! That is the plum boxing boxer who is still serializing, give it to me! And you human women, it is so tempting! Meihua three alleys, offer me a hundred beauties!"


    ....


    Human Empire:? ? ? ?


    They suddenly vomited blood!


    Oh my God! This is the terrible nature of the Internet! The ghost knows how this golden dragon, on a pile of spam on the network, has recognized human society and has great interest.


    However, this is an opportunity!


    After all, it is a stupid beast, and the way of thinking is very different.


    The two high levels of the human empire held parliaments and quickly issued requests:


    "We have taken the author of the Plum Boxing Boxer, and made even more changes! We have even invited many Internet homes to be locked in the little black room, and we can write anything for the Lord, the great Saint Emperor Dragon, Michael. Everything you are interested in!"


    On Weibo, it said directly and coldly, "Stupid humans, as long as this dragon has captured the entire human race, you are my slaves, and everything I want will be owned."


    A terrible war broke out.


    The military factories of the two empires began to operate.


    Hundreds of thousands of human troops are superimposed together. The firepower is too terrible. Even the emperor dragon does not dare to be exposed to that environment, and it will cause a fatal blow to him in an instant.


    It will not die, but it will be injured.


    If it is injured, it will be coveted by other lords and can only boil the frog in warm water.


    In less than half a month, a large number of human elites have died, and 70,000 people have died in battle. The entire human society is so tense that the destruction of civilization is about to come.


    At this time, Levis still struggled to survive in the outside world, even continually avoiding the saint''s dispatch.


    "Somewhat worse, still worse..." He growled.


    The old man, wearing a white coat and looking at the microscope, carried out the research on the fourth-order magic nuclei, "If I can succeed, I can use the power of the magic nuclei to build mechanical weapons, burst out the fourth-order ability, and secretly attack the rear. , Maybe have a chance..."


    But it was still too slow, the war on the front broke out, it was too tragic.


    Suddenly, Levi¡¯s message flickered. The old man turned on the computer and saw the information sent by the ¡°super research institute¡±, which he had been asking the agency to investigate.


    Is a photo.


    In the photo is a milk tea shop. A young man in a black wizard''s robe is drinking milk tea quietly. There is a hot girl chatting next to him~www.novelhall.com~ It''s him! ! "


    Levi''s mind was blank.


    That temperament, that costume and figure, imprinted in his memory is too deep, has become an eternal magic barrier in his heart, the mysterious and unknown language holding two ancestor babies will never be forgotten.


    He has been exploring and constantly analyzing the possible meaning of that sentence.


    "Not in my special arrival land, but in our human society..." His wilted palm began to tremble, squeezing his mouse excitedly, silent like never before, and immediately typing at the end of the computer, "Dialogue, I asked Talk to him!!!"


    Levi''s live broadcasts on all human television at all times, and this moment is no exception.


    At this moment, everyone is in a daze, this is... what happened? Mr. Levi''s, was he so unprecedentedly excited to see a photo? And asked to talk to this youth?


    Suddenly, countless local and national television stations were competing to report.

 Chapter 368： Unknown existence

    At this time, the whole city was in a panic. The terrorist Warcraft attacked the modern city, and it just destroyed the third largest city of humanity, von Side. What about the near future?


    Too many people have died, now it seems like the end of the world.


    They watched the war broadcast on TV and never seemed nervous now, because the opponent they faced was an unprecedented mysterious extraordinary life, a golden dragon? Modern weapons cannot kill him at all.


    At this time, on the other side of the live broadcast, the human **** Mr. Levi''s, at the critical moment of desperate research, just wanted to see someone!


    The look of Mr. Levis seems to be a hungry traveler in the desert, his eyes burst into light, and he sees a pool of hope.


    "Who is he?"


    "Why did Mr. Levis ask for a dialogue with him?"


    These two problems surround people''s minds in front of all TV sets.


    At this time, in a remote city in the Yi Nier area, countless soldiers and the media were unable to drain the water around the entire Mia District.


    "Hello everyone, this is a set of TV stations of the Central Committee of the Eastern Countries. I am a reporter Xu Na. I am in the Yi Nier area in the West and bring you the latest news. According to the news, Mr. Lewis asked for a mystery here. People talk, we don¡¯t know what happened, but we will follow up in real time and broadcast live...."


    A hot female Oriental reporter continually broadcasts to the camera.


    When Mr. Levi¡¯s was going to talk to this mysterious young man, the media was running fast and exploded in an instant. Mr. Lewis actually made such a weird action at the tragic moment when the war broke out... what may be behind this Meaning, it''s too big!


    Could it be that Mr. Levis''s secret layout?


    This young man, the proud student he left behind, mastered some special knowledge?


    The eyes of the whole world are concentrated on this remote western land. Numerous satellites inlaid in the sky wall are shooting. A drone shuttles in the distance in the high-rise building.


    This world attaches great importance to scientists!


    The emergence of any scientific genius will cause countless television and news media broadcasts, and have generous treatment, and countless capitalists, consortia, and even national investments, the same is true.


    Milk tea shop.


    Caroline sat across the table and chatted with Xu Zhi.


    Suddenly, the bustling young people who were sitting in front of the TV and yelling busily stopped, while the crowd sitting on the other side of the computer suddenly had no sound, and the bird was silent.


    All the people turned their heads without saying a word, their faces excited and complicated, as if everyone''s face could become the best micro-expression actor, fanatic, awe, envy, admiration, shock.


    They looked over in unison.


    "What are they doing?" Caroline was startled and quickly put down the milk tea. "Will it not be the robbery and rogues of the western wilderness! Is this store to be hijacked? My family is poor! Don''t rob me!" "


    However, Xu Zhi looked around and moved slightly. He already connected the network from his "personal computer" and understood the whole thing.


    He looked up and looked at the sky. "Technology is really developed and developed too fast. Unexpectedly, satellite monitoring has also been installed in such a remote place."


    The lava wall of the sky dome is lined with a satellite with an artificial camera. The satellite provides a satellite network, is a signal tower, and is accompanied by road city monitoring.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    Outside the street of the milk tea shop, it was immediately blocked. Numerous long cars with TV stations appeared at the intersection. A lava jet aircraft in the sky was also flying back and forth, which seemed a very sci-fi mechanized future city.


    The group of gangsters in front of the TV suddenly screamed.


    "Oh! My goodness! Unbelievable! Mr. Levi''s, talk to our milk tea shop!"


    "Quick make-up, we are on TV!"


    "Thank you my mother! Thank you my father! This is the most glorious moment in my life!!!"


    They were really at a loss, and suddenly they didn''t know who took the lead and started to organize their makeup, so an individual immediately followed suit, quickly took out a small mirror, and began to organize his clothes.


    Xu Zhi left them a little bit speechless: "..."


    "My God? Is this... what happened?"


    Looking at the camera equipment set up quickly outside, as well as countless crowds of people, drones, Caroline sitting opposite was blank, "A bank robbery happened nearby? The infamous murderer is hiding here?"


    There was a voice in the distance.


    "Hello everyone! This is Veolia CCTV in the West. I am the host Carney. I will broadcast the latest and most complete information about this mysterious man. The black robe dress is very fantasy retro, like a different world dress, and looks beautiful. Handsome..."


    A middle-aged heroic host in a black suit, holding a microphone, could not hide his excitement.


    Carolyn was startled and turned her head incredulously: "Looking to you? Are you the only child of great fortune? Right? Not fortune! It is impossible for big fortune to inspire teachers! Can you not be the illegitimate son of Mr. Lewis?"


    A group of TV stations frantically surrounded, but very consciously did not come in, but remotely filmed outside the milk tea shop, very polite, and the head of the "super research institute", who took the lead, stepped in.


    "It''s Kenny!" Caroline''s face was not calm.


    This is his idol, the proud disciple of Mr. Lewis, and is also the highest person in charge of the super research institute, heir.


    This time, Caroline more and more confirmed the identity of the illegitimate child.


    "Sorry, disturbing the conversation between Mr. and Ms. Can you sit down here?" Kenny said, a polite middle-aged man, giving a gentle sense of nobility.


    Xu Zhi nodded.


    Kelly sat calmly opposite. This was a table for four. Caroline and Xu Zhi sat opposite each other. Kelly naturally sat next to Caroline.


    Caroline was so shocked that she immediately pretended to pick up milk tea at random. Like a passer-by, she felt that the whole person was ordinary for a lifetime. She went to get off work every day and then sipped milk tea. Now she suddenly seemed to live in those, strangely.


    Xu Zhi dumbly glanced at the TV station and news media outside, and looked at the courteous Kenny sitting opposite him. "Can you explain what you mean?"


    Click!


    Click!


    Many media are shooting outside the transparent glass wall of the tea shop.


    "My teacher Levi''s, I want to talk to you." Kenny placed a black laptop on the table and opened the screen. It was Levi''s on the other end. It was no longer known how long I hadn''t taken a bath and had hair. Messy, muddy, in a dark cave surrounded by some mechanical parts.


    Xu Zhi looked at this worthy old man with white hair.


    He devoted his life to human technology and social civilization. He has endless wisdom, ambition, blood and arrogance. He even wants to fight with the sky and wants to use his own power to continuously promote the development of civilization, but he can do it. !


    Throughout the era, it is not an exaggeration to say that he belongs to Levi''s.


    "The history of mankind is developing...Only he is still like the boy in his life."


    Levi''s throat dries, watching the great existence that is quietly hidden in the world in the milk tea shop. The entire years of human development seem to have never left a trace on him.


    He seemed to symbolize eternity.


    After a moment of silence, Levi¡¯s eagerly made a sound,


    "Can you tell me who you are? How long have you stayed in human society? Humans... why did they come?"


    Over the screen, Levis couldn''t help whispering, trembling.


    This is the doubt he pursued in his life, looking for the biggest obstacle to the path of science. He asked all the questions he had saved in these years. At this moment, he seemed to be a mournful old man, his eyes flashed with full of fear and disbelief.


    When this sentence appears...


    In front of the whole TV~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone was dull.


    Including the mechanical chariot runaway who is still dressed up and scratching his head in the distance, Caroline, Kenny...


    Human society has fallen into a sensation.


    Xu Zhi just quietly paid attention to Levi''s, as if the weight of the entire human being was not as good as him, laughing: "These three questions... what do you think?"


    Levi''s was silent for a while, shaking and throwing away the doubts of the year. He said: "You are a god... a god... you have spent the entire history in human society, and humans have appeared because of you... my guess , Is that correct?"


    brush!


    Outside the milk tea shop, countless vehicles and people suddenly died.


    When the whole mankind was in danger, Levi''s questioned and suspected the mysterious man in a milk tea shop, making everyone in front of the TV set wide-eyed and unbelievable.

 Chapter 369： However I refuse

    Mr. Lewis said too much.


    Because this young man in front of him, let the human **** Levi''s begin to explore and study theology?


    Because this young man has become a major shadow of Levi''s entire scientific life?


    Mr. Levis, call him: God?


    Could it be the legendary god?


    The entire Weibo forum is completely crazy!


    "It turns out that Mr. Levi''s has been studying the path of science, and suddenly turned to seek theology and explore the field of theology, because he found something terrible, and found this incredible young man in a corner of human history?"


    "Oh my god! This is so bizarre! I guess I forgot to eat bread for breakfast! I was so hungry! I had a fantasy!"


    ....


    At this time, even Saint Emperor Michael was amazed on Weibo: "What kind of tricks are you guys doing to deceive me? Do you think I will be fooled! This is impossible! I don''t believe it at all! But... . Let¡¯s take another look."


    Anyone who saw this scene of TV seemed to be gripped and breathless.


    At this moment, the entire human empire was silent, silently waiting for the mysterious man to speak.


    Xu Zhi looked at the trembling Levi''s, looked at the surrounding cameras and TV stations, and was still very calm. I felt that it was only the chat object of this afternoon tea. From Caroline to Levi''s, she simply changed a person.


    He was already used to this.


    Xu Zhi just stared at the uneasy eyes of this old white-haired man, "As the smartest wise man of mankind, Levis, what is God in your eyes? What is your definition of God?"


    At the end of the screen, Levi''s was in deep thought.


    The old man''s lips were shaking, and he seemed to be in a state of extreme tension, not answering, thinking, giving himself an answer, and exploring the answer of his life.


    Xu Zhi was not in a hurry, but turned his head, looking at the rage clan who was almost fainted with excitement, "What do you think is the god?"


    "Ask us?" Several gangsters were startled.


    They were so frightened that they were fainted, but this faced an inquiry that might be a great deity! !


    Some of them fell to the ground directly, and most of them were blank, not knowing what to say.


    Among them, a muscular man with a tattoo, but bravely stood up, with courage that ordinary people did not have, he prostrate on his knees on the ground, his hands raised a strange religious gesture, loudly:


    "Great God! I believe in the existence of God! I am a loyal devotee of the lava sect prevailing in the Minica region! According to ancient legends, there are countless beasts on the earth, there are two great gods in the era, the **** of behemoths Fenba, the **** of humanity Monis ,


    Finba is the ancestor of all beasts, Monis is the ancestor of all people,


    In ancient times, the **** Monis in the lava land, Fodirgas, fabricated clay figurines from lava and created the oldest human,


    Gods are eternal,


    Gods are indestructible,


    The gods give life to people on the earth, give wisdom, give us rich fields and the whole world, and give us the right to choose the future! In the face of disaster, gods will come to bless us! "


    The roaring clan shouted, full of fanaticism and respect.


    "This is your definition of a god?"


    Around Xu Zhi Milk Tea Shop, countless TV sets and media, quietly thought about it, and opened again under the watch of TV stations all over the world.


    "If this is your definition, I will fulfill your definition....If you believe in God, God will exist, God will display supernatural power, bless all beings, and give you strength...You don¡¯t believe in God , I will leave."


    Xu Zhi quietly looked at Levi''s on the other side of the screen.


    In this disaster, the choice is theirs.


    If they choose to believe in the gods, they will solve this disaster, and use this opportunity to guide them and take them to the extraordinary path...


    Of course, choose them, not yourself.


    Xu Zhijing looked at Levi''s quietly, "Human, tell me what you choose."


    Brush!


    The whole world was a sensation, and countless people boiled.


    "It turned out to be a real god!"


    "My God, God has come to save us and can defeat the beast! The gods are invincible!"


    In front of the TV, countless families, men and women hugged on the sofa, weeping with joy, they died too many people, disaster can be avoided.


    Levi''s was still silent.


    Television stations and media throughout the world are broadcasting wildly, and countless people are sitting in front of the television, breathing hard.


    The lava on the other side originated from the earth.


    Inside a cave, a golden dragon, followed by many powerful and extraordinary lives exuding terror, also sat in front of the computer and watched.


    Suddenly, Levis raised his head, and his eyes suddenly burned a flame, "You ask me... the definition of a god, I found my definition. In my opinion, a **** is a creature with powerful power. Only God exists. If everyone is a **** in this world, then there is no god. If everyone is an equal person and there is no power beyond mankind, then there is no god...."


    "You are blasphemy!"


    "You are destroying us humans!"


    "God will condemn all beings on our earth!"


    The tyrant of the raging clan suddenly growled, and the whole person was so excited that he rushed over.


    Kenny quickly took out the electric bat, flashing agilely, as if the agent was generally healthy, and hit his lower abdomen with electricity, and the entire Rogue giant fell on the ground and convulsed.


    "Sorry, great god." Kenny retreated and stood gracefully beside him, and whispered to a few gangsters who did not dare to act, and the media of major TV stations, whispered: "The teacher''s choice is our research institute Choice! It is also our human choice! Never question, the man closest to God¡¯s wisdom-Levi''s!"


    Xu Zhi didn''t care about the riots around him, but he still looked at Levi''s quietly and waited for his choice again.


    Levi''s suddenly stood up, this white-haired old man who dedicated his life to science, his eyes were burning, as if to remember to smash the magic obstacle in his heart, "I used to be frivolous in my youth, and had three main purposes for the establishment of the super research institute."


    "Science, no gods!"


    "Science, not superstitious!"


    "Science, something that can''t be explained, but it can''t be explained now!"


    Hold your breath around.


    Levis stepped forward,


    "To this day, I still believe in science as if I believed in the dawn of mankind''s future!"


    "In my opinion~www.novelhall.com~ The so-called gods are the last humans of prehistoric civilization!"


    He stared at Xu Zhi, an ancient unknown existence,


    He continues to publish his reasonable guesses about science, and gives speeches to major TV stations,


    "Because of a terrible civilization extinction disaster, the ruined prehistoric civilization was destroyed. They had a civilization we could not have imagined in prehistoric times, and they had more power than expected...Finally, the last human who survived , A continuation of race."


    He stared at Xu Paper,


    "It is undeniable that he possesses terrifying monstrous power, which is our modern technology, unattainable! Incomprehensible!"


    "But in my opinion, the future technological civilization of our Ishundals will be as strong as they were before history! We don¡¯t need to believe in God and find the way they used to be another one, because one day, we Ishdar , Will walk out of our civilization era, everyone can become a god!"


    Ishdar is their name for race.


    In their language, Ishdar means lava and searing, and it is accompanied by warm and wonderful emotional colors.


    The Ishdars are as hospitable as their personalities.


    Before, they rarely used this title, because this world has only human beings, and it is generally used to describe the difference between the East and the West. At this time, it is enough to testify to the seriousness of Levi¡¯s.


    Xu Zhi smiled suddenly, smiled happily, and stood up with satisfaction, "Levis, you are a special person."


    Levi''s continued to say, "Spirit, you are giving us human choice in this world! If you believe in you, it will lead us on the path of prehistoric civilization and become the second prehistoric!"


    "And this...I refuse!"

 Chapter 370： Dialogue between God and modern people.

    "And this...I refuse!"


    boom!


    There was an uproar.


    The eyes of the whole world are focused on this, and they are shocked by this sentence. At this moment, the dialogue between humans and ancient gods is destined to be perpetuated by the century.


    This picture appeared on the streets, in the buildings of high-rise buildings, and on the large-screen projections of televisions in major shopping malls. Mr. Lewis'' words instantly detonated the entire modern human civilization.


    "Oh?" Xu Zhi smiled. "Levis, is this your Ishdar''s answer?"


    He looked around the milk tea shop.


    In this human science and technology society, the civilization process at this time is very similar to that of the earth. It can even be said that there is another earth science and technology civilization. The Internet, TV, and Internet may appear in the future, but they did not expect them to have such ideas.


    Before the disaster and extinction, you can resist the temptation at your fingertips!


    The backbone of this race is extremely strong and upright, and it can even be said that there is a kind of stubbornness and arrogance that will die.


    They believe in science and do not succumb to theology.


    After all, Xu Zhi admired this race and civilization. He originally wanted to get them back on track, but there seemed to be some surprises and helpless surprises.


    "Speaking of this, I suddenly regretted it, and I know what I abandoned... the future of humanity? Life? Will it lead to extinction? However, it is relieved."


    Levi¡¯s panting heavily, his gray hair and old body sitting in front of the computer, he smiled lowly, ¡°We have lived on the edge of the lava river since our ancestors, generation after generation, leaving deep enthusiasm and machinery with forged iron , Gunpowder, explosions, that''s the lava romance carved in our bones!"


    "Hah...the flames are hot, pride, passion for machinery and chariots, and the culture of the raging race are the people of Ishdar!"


    "We Yisudaals develop technology and study all the principles of the world. Airplanes, artillery, gunpowder and explosions are our way of life!"


    "Technology allows us to look to the future instead of clinging to the past!"


    "We are not superstitious, but we are firming the truth of materialism! We don¡¯t need to inherit the stories of our predecessors. Those who should be buried in the earth will let him live forever. We give civilization to science. Only believe in ourselves, we will eventually surpass prehistoric times, and the footsteps of our Ishudaals cannot stop! We will go to prehistoric heights!"


    Xu Zhi was stunned and smiled again: "This is the last choice, the field of theology, extraordinary power, you really... don''t you?"


    Xu Zhi stood up sharply,


    "Levis, you may be refusing now, but you don''t know what kind of extraordinary power I have now, beyond the power of the whole world."


    boom!


    Xu Zhi seems to be covered in flames by the whole person, blood is burning heavily, a simple and ancient atmosphere surrounds the flame, eyes are red gold, no joy and no sorrow, like an ancient **** with a real body shape, endless power, will cover the whole world. Cover.


    He stretched out his hand.


    Drones in the sky, outside reporters, cameras, and all humans in the tea shop have been fixed, and no one can move.


    Bang!


    The sky is covered with bright red clouds, as if burning clouds, covering the entire sky above a modern city, enveloped by a tower of high-rise buildings, as if the thundercloud storm is about to fall, like the devil God like a vast expanse of heaven.


    The whole world held its breath in an instant, this is supernatural!


    "My goodness!"


    "This is a power beyond science! This is not science!"


    "I used to be superstitious about science..."


    "Gods have appeared, and atheism should be subverted. What science is unscientific! This is the deity!"


    "More powerful than that dragon!"


    Seeing this scene, countless people took a breath in front of the TV.


    Oh!


    My goodness!


    What an ancient deity!


    In front of the computer, the mouth of the golden dragon was shocked into an O shape, stuttered, and the dragon claws holding the mouse began to shake.


    There are long-term junior high school students looking forward to television. Middle-aged men dressed in white collars pursed their lips. The elderly women have shown unparalleled shock. The gods of ancient times possess the power of real gods.


    Everyone has the dream of a hero, to become a **** above, to rule over all beings.


    In the eyes of the world, a deity is hazy in the halo, like a sculpture of an ancient era, overlooking all living beings. After tens of thousands of years, life is regarded as extremely pale, like the eternal blue sky.


    Suddenly, a vast ancient voice came, as if Henggu existed, majestic and vast, "Such power, do you want it!"


    "We Ishdal...don''t do it!!" Levi''s old man''s eyes were full of perseverance, and his spine stood like steel, saying, "Kenny."


    "The disciples are here."


    Kenny supported the computer, stood up, with a solemn look, waiting for instructions.


    Levi¡¯s eyes are burning hot, and there is no longer the previous dazed and confused theology, as if from the beginning to the end. "Recording the history of this moment, no matter what the destruction of our civilization, or what kind of future, today has appeared huge. Turning point!"


    Obviously, preparations have been made for breaking the net.


    Xu Zhi just smiled. Such a reply was very unexpected, but he also felt some other kind of happiness, and some joy that Xu Jiu had only had. "I hope you can catch up. I can see the day when your civilization succeeds. The Shoal people¡¯s own path, using terrible science and technology, is enough to change the world instead of being defeated."


    "I will!"


    Levis took a deep breath and bowed deeply, "Ancient God, thank you for coming! It was you who made me understand the true heart, and I broke the **** in my heart. I just felt that my way forward was uninterrupted, and I was dedicated to researching technology~www.novelhall. com~ My previous language of God, C language, I have been confused, thinking that it is an unknown theology, the modern cannot be parsed, and I am not determined to resolve it scientifically....Now I have grasped and mastered the C language The password is enough to resolve the fundamental power of the entire extraordinary Warcraft!"


    Click!


    This sentence fell. Outside the milk tea shop, countless flashes were lit, and pictures were taken one by one.


    Xu Na, the first CCTV reporter in the East, was extremely excited. She personally took this photo of the communication between the human wise man Levi''s and the super ancient gods.


    Modern humans, although the Ishudaals respect ancient gods, they do not bow down to worship gods, they only believe in science, and always set foot in the pursuit of science.


    At this moment, some people of Ishdar were crying and weeping.


    They refused the help of ancient gods, regretted and bitter, but more relieved, let them abandon the path of science and life culture that penetrated into the national bone marrow, they can''t do it!


    The Ishdar people, a modern race living in a lava machine city, a mechanical rage culture, exquisite mechanical tanks, mechanical steam airships, modified parts and competitions, let each of them have the stubbornness and feelings that have penetrated into the bones.


    "No matter when it is dark, we still believe in science as if we believe in the dawn of humanity''s future!"


    ¡ª¡ªThe seventh president of the Western human empire, Willis Poseidon.


    When people turn over the ancient fragments of history, the once Ishdar people have abandoned the most superb technology hard drives. They only used the old slate black murals as the way of recording and wrote the historical chapter of "Ishdar Chronicles":


    [In 165 years of the empire, Levi¡¯s found ancient gods, and after inquiries and exchanges, the proud Ishdar people refused the gods¡¯ help]

 Chapter 371： Age of Mechanical Magic

    This conversation is over.


    The computer was slowly covered, and Kenny stood up solemnly.


    He was still terrified by the immense power and trembling. Only when he was closest to this super ancient **** could he feel more terrible.


    But he still stood tall and straight.


    Like a soldier, he bowed slightly and said, "Respectable ancient deity! Thank you for wanting to give us help to the Ishdar, we are very grateful no matter what!"


    Xu Zhi just smiled, watching Kenny leave, Levi''s chose a very good heir.


    For the first time, he saw a race and civilization that did not worship gods and believed in gods.


    Every civilization before, when they realized the existence of gods and witnessed the coming of miracles, they quickly worshipped on their knees.


    Only this civilization is different, they are very special.


    Kenny left, the TV station outside the milk tea shop, and major news media, but hesitated, not knowing whether to come in to interview this super ancient god, or dare to interview...


    Xu Zhi stood up and left directly, disappearing in place.


    "Disappeared!"


    "Oh my god! What kind of power is this?"


    The media reporters outside froze and rushed in madly.


    "Hello everyone, here is a set of TV stations of the Central Committee of the Eastern Countries. I am a reporter Xu Na. We have clearly seen that this mysterious super ancient **** has disappeared! We are now going to interview the rogue in the tea shop !"


    A beautiful woman reporter immediately interviewed a raging clan, asking how long did this mysterious deity stay in the milk tea shop, and what special behaviors did she usually have.


    "He...Gods like to drink milk tea!" The Rogue still immersed in excitement for a long time without returning to God, but suddenly shouted, ecstatic, as if they discovered the cross-century news, "Gods like to drink milk tea! Oh! Too Terrible!"


    reporter:"....."


    If you come to the milk tea shop and don''t drink milk tea, do you come to the toilet?


    However, their faces were dumbfounded, and they also understood that they should be scared and excited when they switched to themselves.


    Someone also interviewed Caroline, who was at a loss, and passed the excited microphone, "Excuse me, what is your relationship with the gods?"


    "We are just ordinary friends we know at the tea shop, chatting occasionally." Caroline quickly replied.


    Even some new gangsters came crazy.


    Directly snatched the glass window table and chair of the milk tea shop, directly mounted a mechanical motorcycle, and walked away, "We are making a fortune! Auction! The seat where the gods have sat!!"


    .....


    The storm broke out very badly.


    At the moment of reappearance, Xu Zhi changed his clothes and appeared on a modern street, as if he was a traveler in time and space, wandering in the whole modern city.


    Cheers all around.


    They witnessed the gods. Because of the terrifying and vast miracles, they felt very wonderful. Although some people regretted missing that kind of power, no one was worried.


    In a shop, the crowd around the TV are discussing the greatness of the gods with each other, but no one is blaming Mr. Levis. They firmly believe that Levis will never make a mistake.


    "This is a confident race, and their national spirit is almost condensed on Levi''s."


    Xu Zhi walked on foot and couldn''t help but praise his talent, "Levis, is a special person. He has the ability and prestige. One person represents all mankind and makes decisions. The most terrible thing is... . Everyone even thought that Levi''s could represent them!"


    The prestige is so high that it is incredible.


    Because Mr. Levi''s is already their god.


    He opened up an era of civilizations, power civilization, mechanical steam civilization, Internet civilization... For them, now is no different from a god, to talk to another god.


    The leaders of their gods and civilizations do not need to question the decisions made for them....Now, Levi''s is just choosing the path of the next era for humanity. Do he need to question?


    No need!


    There have been so many times before it.


    Since the times have developed to the present, they cannot possibly come back again.


    Xu Zhi''s eyes showed a little anticipation, "So, where can you go?"


    .....


    Three months passed.


    The dragon emperor Michaela, after several tentative attacks, saw that the super ancient **** completely disappeared, again without fear, launched a violent attack, and provoked on human microblogging, against humans Morale.


    Large swarms of human troops died.


    On the other side, the ancient lava land.


    Hidden in the underground cave of the snail dwelling, at this moment, there was a loud cry from a pile of machinery, "So it is!"


    This old man, with his white hair and disheveled hair, showing his enthusiasm, seems to be a mad scientist who is immersed in research, "C language... is the original language of everything. The language that God used to fabricate life constitutes the distant code of life. , He is like a bunch of keys, able to parse any hard-to-understand encrypted information and parse the magic core they call it!"


    "Magic core, is the brain crystal of the extraordinary Warcraft, with eight-sided crystal ribs, which store their soul and power.... And I can write in C language like a program to transform their brains!"


    He continued to study in depth and looked at a modified lava steam plane, "I can already use that fourth-order magic core as a weapon to write neural commands to release the "Talent Attack", which can release their talent! And the magic core''s Recharge...can use human methods, lava generators."


    "Only planes can be transformed here...and they can make exoskeleton armor!"


    He kept thinking and suddenly laughed,


    "The next era of the Internet era is the era of mechanical magic!"


    He immediately passed the drawings and design ideas back.


    At this time, the two great human empires had already paid a tragic price with guns and guns, shot many extraordinary Warcrafts, obtained their magic cores, and quickly built them according to the mechanical design.


    Bang!


    A tall mechanical giant of seven or eight meters quickly ran on the ground.


    This is the formation of four fourth-order magic cores, four-core drive, combat power beyond ordinary fourth-order Warcraft, and can be crazy recharged, instantly into the battlefield, became a huge terrorist killer.


    "what is that!"


    "How could we have the talent of our Warcraft!"


    ...


    Some extraordinary Warcraft began to panic, standing high in the mountains, overlooking the entire battlefield.


    This war began to tilt, and humans began to use the crystal nucleus of Warcraft as a weapon, and they went crazy and piled them up to create more powerful war weapons to support the war.


    "Before dying, try to explode the magic core!"


    Michael was not calm.


    Soon, the presidents of the two great empires of mankind, as well as the executives of the major chaebols and enterprises, became parliamentarians, and launched a plan, "The Human Redemption Plan," to save the human **** Levi''s.


    They will rescue Mr. Levis, who is wandering outside!


    This is very irrational behavior.


    Now Mr. Levi¡¯s is too old, with a life span of less than ten years, and their main armor, which penetrates into the enemy¡¯s hinterland, is tantamount to a nine-death life, putting the war situation that humanity just barely resisted into crisis again. Humanity may So go to extinction.


    However, the people of Ishdar, like lava, are paranoid and crazy!


    "Save Mr. Levis!"


    A team of the most elite human beings formed a fifth-order magic core, linking four fourth-order magic core mechanical armor, secretly crossed the border, killed inside the enemy, and secretly contacted Mr. Levis.


    This is destined to be a very tragic war, and humans have been greatly damaged. Eventually it took a full month of long journeys. The human **** Levi''s also successfully returned to the modern city.


    The entire human society cheers for this! Sleepless this night!


    Empire 167 years.


    Mr. Levi''s returned, and the two great empires established the Mechanical Warframe Academy to formally recruit troops.


    In the same year, due to the stalemate and mitigation of war, online culture was thoroughly prevalent. Online novels and online games began to appear, entering the era of the Internet Big Bang. An online game called "Legend of Warcraft" made the term "Internet addiction" formally appear. .


    Internet cafe culture is also becoming more and more popular. In an Internet cafe, a lively scene is often seen. Some middle school students and elementary school students cannot afford Internet fees, surround themselves with a computer, and tell him how to play together.


    Empire 168 years.


    Saint Emperor Dragon, Michaela once again issued a statement on Weibo.


    A screenshot was published, it was a golden dragon holding a mouse in front of the computer, playing games,


    "Sneak investigation into enemy camps, who knows that you are not only interesting in online novels, this game is also really fun....Who will charge my "Warcraft Legends"? The account number is: 9B86, Master Class, the role name: humble human .... don''t charge me money, wait for me to completely occupy your human kingdom, and make you all slaves! Those who charge me money, I will write down and award merits."


    For a giant dragon, and even Warcraft in the entire lava field, the long life is very boring.


    You don''t even need to practice.


    Eating, drinking, and walking every day can become extremely powerful, and reach the fifth and sixth order in adulthood. This kind of life is really boring, and the human network and society, even games and novels, can make them addicted.


    Like: 1351


    Dislike: 986541


    Below the entire Weibo, there was a scolding voice.


    "Go! That old lava world, how can we steal the network of our civilized society!"


    "The military''s computer quality is so good, it hasn''t been bad for so long!"


    "I strongly recommend that the military implement the real-name system on the Internet and refuse outsiders to steal the Internet!"


    "Southern New Human University, declare war on Michael! (Fat dragon suffers death.jpg)"


    ....


    The people of Ishdar were very irritable, and immediately started to talk, and a screenshot of a golden dragon sitting on the computer directly turned into a variety of spoof emoticons. After the Internet was developed, chat emoticons were naturally born.


    "Damn!"


    "Damn!"


    "It turned me ugly!"


    Sitting in front of the computer, it suddenly ran into despair, and the dragon''s pride and the dignity of the superior felt great humiliation.


    Although this giant dragon has advanced wisdom, it is still not deeply involved in the world. Where do you know the importance of the right of portrait? Suddenly suffered a big loss.


    Although there are no sand sculpture netizens in this world, they still have a simple reputation, but the irreverent temperament of the Ishudaals made them instantly excited.


    Rarely holding the keyboard, you can add luster to the country!


    Such a great thing, who hasn''t taken the chance yet! ?


    Michael became more anxious and wanted to relax. He landed directly on the role of "Warcraft Legends" and immediately smiled, and found that a large sum of money had arrived. After all, there were still people who secretly charged him. After all, a racial base is so Big, there will always be some traitors.


    "I will write down your game ID"


    It was immediately very satisfied, but only appeared in the main city, and found a group of people watching him, and typing and swiping crazy screen:


    "Oh! Here!"


    "A foreign friend from the far east, he is here, quick dry him!"


    "Hahahahaha! Friends in the West are also very enthusiastic! We people squatted for three days and three nights, and I finally waited!"


    ...


    Michael: "?????


    It stared dumbly at the computer screen, and was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Can you still play the game well!


    But when he thought about it, it sneered again, and he couldn''t PK in the city. This is not wild, they couldn''t treat themselves.


    But the next second.


    The system prompts: "Due to the special day, open the city PK mode."


    "???


    Michael''s face suddenly turned black!


    He smashed the keyboard frantically and roared loudly:


    This is cheating!


    This is cheating!


    These despicable inferior human beings!


    It is simple and honest. This ancient lava land has always been dominated by strength. It is supreme and has a strong talent. There is no simple beast society with intrigues here. Where have you seen this posture?


    "Whip Corpse!"


    "Hurry up and take a group photo!"


    "Hahaha, my class is no longer available. When I heard the news, I asked for leave and went to the nearby Internet cafe to push the boss!"


    "The same is true for me! Our boss directly let us all put down the work at hand, and all the people log on to the game online!"


    "Brothers, the game official has declared! Those who charge it, all give their personal information to the country and deal with it according to the crime of treason! We will talk about it for a few years!"


    .....


    In an instant, it was besieged by a bunch of various professional characters, lying on the ground and becoming a corpse.


    And, even more annoyingly, at the moment of the red screen of death, the prompt flashed: "Ding, **** dragon, you have been permanently blocked by this game!"


    Michael''s teeth were cracking, and blue muscles burst,


    "Damn man!"


    Hate.


    The hatred almost shouting out.


    On this day, Michalqi personally went out ~www.novelhall.com~ The war broke out again, and the fighting was very fierce. A large block of life went on to the battlefield, and was rushed to the battlefield. The game account of Jiaerqi has been attacked by malicious PK of human beings and the outbreak of computer networks!


    The Ishdar is still not afraid.


    They have a lot of people and have great ability to reproduce, and they are simply a group of lunatics!


    The war broke out for half a year. The Ishdar people died a full army of 130,000. The human reproduction ability is too terrible. The exchange of numbers is an advantage beyond the reach of extraordinary Warcraft.


    "They''re not afraid of exchanging lives for life! Crazy! It''s crazy!" Michael seemed to see their roar. It''s hard to imagine how proud and paranoid this race is.


    They are not afraid of the sacrifices of contemporary people at all and think that they are fighting for the future for future generations.


    They had vaguely seen the shadow of Levi''s on them. They were influenced by Levi''s personality charm. People of the whole age have such a strong character and spirit.


    "One person, affect the spirit of an era?"


    As an ancestor of a golden dragon, he first began to feel fear for a trivial group of ants and the mysterious old man Levi''s.


    "It''s a group of magical lives...Every one is so weak, even the beast, but they have an unimaginable weapon called "technology", control the machinery, sit in the cockpit, and the weak ants also have Terrible power."


    For the entire ancient lava land, this is an unexpected ethnic form.


    In this war, Michalchi began to shrink. It withdrew its troops first. It was very rational. The stone wall domain had seven lives as strong as him. If its strength was damaged too much, it was not far from death. .

 Chapter 372： Glory and ordinary

    Empire 169 years.


    Levis further studied the C language, the original language of God, using the crystallization of Warcraft, invented the magic core computer, and charmed the talent with the illusion to build a virtual reality online game.


    A "Mechanical Revolution" game was born.


    After logging in, it is a real person who controls the machine to fight, and can also buy parts and design parts for modification. The gameplay is extremely rich, making it an era of the whole people. This is also the prototype of a virtual reality civilization.


    Empire 179 years.


    Times are advancing madly!


    The people of Ishdar have amazing talents and enthusiasm for lava machinery. Each of them is a master of mechanical modification, and began to try to domesticate the low-level first-order Warcraft "Little Wind Rat" with the talent magic core of "speeding up the wind".


    With this magic core, instead of steam as an engine, a large-scale low-end magic energy mechanical tank, the magic energy motorcycle, was born.


    Everyone knows that a brand new magical civilization, based on magical nuclear energy, is gradually maturing.


    The first TV station of Oriental Central, "Into Science" column:


    "Our Mr. Levi''s, refused the help of the super ancient gods, we chose our own civilization, and opened up a new era! It is an amazing incredible miracle, but it is taken for granted! Because of such a miracle, there have been two More than three times! Electrical civilization! Lava machinery civilization! Internet civilization! Even the current mechanical magic civilization!"


    New Media Daily:


    "Walk into our God of Ishdar, Levi''s childhood and life experience, look at the life of this greatest wise man in human history, the greatest scientist of mankind!"


    .....


    The civilization of virtual reality, machinery and lava are the romance of the Ishdar.


    They have gone from the Rogue who keen to modify the mechanical tank, and gradually turned into the Rogue who keen to modify the magic mechanical mecha.


    Cyberpunk mechanical cities are full of bright lights, surrounded by faint white misty hot winds, black blade-like buildings, dense black steam pipes, and flying in the sky past some black mechanical fighters and robots.


    181 years of the empire.


    The old man, Levi''s, suddenly gave up all his research in this year. He quietly left the institute, avoided all media and goals, and went to the cemetery.


    An elderly assistant with the same white hair pushed his wheelchair. Levi''s stayed in front of his father''s grave and slowly came to his generation of disciples. The tombstone was written with a familiar name:


    Michel,


    Ladis,


    Xu Liangdan,


    Bai Xiaoqi...


    Their memory flashed in Levi''s mind. Many of them followed in their own footsteps in research and science, and even completed brain transplants for themselves one after another, and then gradually died.


    The research assistant is alternating, and only he has been there.


    He walked to the end and saw a name written on a tombstone: Kenny,


    "Understanding the C language, the mysterious language of ancient gods, my lifespan has been extended for another ten years. Despite tinkering, my brain is already broken... but I didn¡¯t expect Kenny, you went more Earlier, he died of cerebral thrombosis..."


    He was already sitting in a wheelchair, facing the steam, looking over his head,


    "The mysterious flesh and brain is still a field that modern science cannot overcome..."


    In the sky in the distance, flying magic mechanical airships with round snow white constant light at the bottom,


    "I thought I was finished.....I want to relax in the last life, looking for the origin of ancient lava, but I didn''t expect.... I still embarked on the path of continuing research. I can''t rest after all. Fate."


    In a large era, the person who was once familiar left forever. Only as a human scientist, he has a special wisdom and brain. He is still researching and always stays on the forefront of humanity, opening up an era, and finally ushered in. This rotten age of mechanical magic.


    "What is the next era? I don''t want to know anymore."


    Wow!


    Facing the steam wind in the distance, his mood was suddenly calm.


    His life is too tired.


    His achievements are enough to write the entire history of human civilization, more than half of the chapter.


    He has a transcendental wisdom that humans have never possessed, a near-god-like brain, and his achievements are unprecedented! It opened up a great era, destined to become the **** of the Ishdar.


    "Have you ever had what you wanted in your life?"


    A deep voice came from afar.


    This old, white-haired old man, with wrinkles on his face, sunken eyes, trembling and twisting his head, was the still young super ancient deity. He was quietly leaning under the trees in the distance, under the shade, with his arms Hugging and watching yourself quietly.


    The everlasting life of Heng Gu seems to be watching this short period of time, and he stops there to let him be born and destroyed.


    "The great life, no matter how many times you watch it, is amazing...I know you will come."


    Levi''s smiled freely and whispered hoarsely, "You ask me the meaning of life? Maybe not, I have been running around, and I never even had time to think and plan for myself."


    The old man, Levi¡¯s, was sitting in a wheelchair, quietly looking at the branch of the lava river in the distance,


    "I also had a girl I liked at first, that was a smiling blonde ranch girl, I met in the pasture research power, I did not agree to her show love, I watched her marry a farmer, the reason why I did not marry , I guess my future will be very bitter, this road, it is destined to be very bitter, and now the facts... also proves that I am right, if it is not that I am alone from beginning to end, maybe I have already suffered Living."


    Xu Zhi just smiled and listened to him quietly.


    This time, the two of them did not appear in public, did not have any media attention, nor did they talk about any future for human beings and the choice of civilization, but some trivial things.


    "Do you know this plain at your feet?"


    "More than a hundred years ago, it was the Miqia ranch where I used to invent electricity. It was very rudimentary at that time. A few consortiums sponsored a piece of land to set up a power research institute. There were many farmers and herdsmen, but now This ranch turned into a grave and buried my entire time."


    He calmed down and counted his relationship with Xu Zhi.


    It was a very good first love. For Levi''s, it was the most wonderful time in life, although for Xu Zhi, it was plain.


    But the most special feature of the first love is unforgettable. It is often a dull and irrelevant love affair in the eyes of other people, and the parties will burst into tears whenever they talk about it.


    Xu Zhi is still a good listener. He has long formed a good habit, "Why don''t you choose to live the next life? In the next life, you may be able to live a good life."


    Bang!


    In the distance, the steam mechanical windmill rotates, and the breeze caused by the rain falls on the yellow grassland.


    "Perhaps in my last few years, if I try harder, it is possible to research new technologies and live the next life, but I don¡¯t want to live anymore, fighting for each era, it¡¯s too urgent and breathless. Come..."


    "I look forward to a gorgeous death."


    The old man smiled faintly, holding his wheelchair in his hands and looking up at the lava river in the distance. The glow of red glowed on his face. "I have thought of a scene for a long time. I will wear a black and straight suit and lie quietly. In the coffin, put your hands together and enjoy the eternal sleep..."


    Xu Zhi looked at him quietly.


    Levi¡¯s wisdom has accumulated to the limit, and he can try to live again, but he gives up.


    You can also understand Levi¡¯s mood. This man who seems to have endless wisdom is actually still eager and longing in his heart. He is fragile like a child. God has given him enough terrible wisdom and talent, but the corresponding is It is to shoulder a heavy mission. He did not choose to escape and dedicated his life with his own wisdom.


    Such a life may be a pain, he had long wanted to be relieved.


    Perhaps he had already been to the place of ancient lava, just waiting for this moment... but was delayed again, because the Ishundar people of this era needed him, and he stayed for a while.


    Xu Zhi did not answer, just looked at him quietly and accompanied this respectable old man to the last moment of the world~www.novelhall.com~ Actually, I also thought of being a high school teacher..."White hair The old man muttered to himself.


    At this moment, he is no longer the self-confident to arrogant, and even with absolute confidence, Levis, who refused to help the gods, seems to be a broken-mouthed neighbor white-haired old man, sitting on a bench and telling you the story of time.


    Xu Zhi listened all afternoon, and he also talked all afternoon.


    His voice gradually lowered, turning into an almost inaudible murmur, "It''s sunny now, it''s time for me to leave."


    Wow!


    In the distance, the mechanical steam windmill gradually rotated, and the breeze blew down. In front of the cemetery, the white-haired old man in a wheelchair looked calm with a smile on his face forever.


    "You don''t want glory, but glory adds."


    Xu Zhi leaned against the trees.


    Looking over the silent old man, he quietly looked at the broad prairie on the other side. In an instant, he seemed to see the distant past era, the group of young truth-seeking wizards, the wandering and lonely posture,


    "See you off..."


    He pointed the sky.


    Bang! !


    The sky condensed at once, and countless lava-colored waves formed momentum, dyeing the sky red and hot, a huge figure rushed to the sky, a white-haired old man sitting in a wheelchair, as if sitting on the throne, huge and vast The ghost image overlooks the entire mechanical city.


    "That''s an ancient god, a miracle..."


    The spirit of countless people on the streets of the mechanical city of the mechanical windmill plain shocked.


    They looked up silently, looking at the ghost image of the white-haired old man. They seemed to have realized what was happening. They took out their phones and took photos in the sky, and some people could not help but gradually burst into tears.


    "Mr. Levi''s...it''s great that we can be recognized!"

 Chapter 373： The day after God

    In the 181th year of the empire, on July 24, at 6:07, the Ishundar people will never forget this moment. The father of human science, Levi''s, died and died peacefully.


    The super ancient **** came to meet Mr. Levi''s last.


    "Our civilization has been affirmed by the super ancient gods."


    "This also means that the road that Mr. Lewis has opened up for us will not be weaker than the once brilliant human ancient civilization in the distant future!"


    "But we humans have suffered unprecedented losses!"


    In front of the TV, a famous host is broadcasting.


    News, media, reports, and overwhelming.


    On this day, many people were sitting on the sofa in front of the TV, and their hearts were unprecedentedly lonely, and their minds were empty, as if they had lost a certain belief and worship of souls. The feeling was very light, but it was uncomfortable. Lost, like a treasure you always thought it would always be with, suddenly disappeared.


    Rumble!


    The unique rolling sound of mechanical motorcycle.


    In the entire human mechanical city, there were many drag racing races at the end of the street. They were crazy in the city, mountains, rivers and prairie, like a meteor, like venting their depression in this way.


    The wind screamed in the ear.


    The surrounding scenery reversed rapidly, as if racing against time.


    "Mr. Levi''s, living for nearly two hundred years! It has lived the alternation of seven generations of mankind, and can be called a true god. He has always been the foremost scientist of mankind and has always guarded us."


    "There is no **** in this world! Science tells us firmly that there is no god, but now it has! Our **** is the spirit of our Ishdar, and his name is science, which means Levi''s!"


    "Before, we were the primitive society, and Mr. Lewis brought us into the age of science and technology, let the primitive indigenous feudal society understand the value of electricity, and let us appear computers, networks, machinery, television... He has promoted The countless eras of great civilizations."


    "Without Levi''s, we are still in primitive society."


    ....


    Many old and white-headed human scientists, the backbone of the major scientific and technological fields, walked out of the laboratory. They ignored the dissuasion of their assistants and came to the driving garage. They put on a white coat scientific research suit, sat in a mechanical tank, and became a street rage. A member of the team, galloping on huge steep curves, mountains and fields.


    These scientists, they are almost crazy!


    Just like ordinary citizens, at this moment, almost all the world is runaway. White-collar workers, wealthy businessmen, civilians, doctors, and teachers, regardless of their names, rushed across the shoulders and poured out all the emotions of runaway.


    The Ishudaals are a peculiar race. They lived near the magma from generation to generation, which led to their passion for forging and machinery, blood, romance, feelings, very hospitable, full of sensibility, but without the reason and calmness that scientists should have. Make them look special.


    According to their scientific civilization, they have long been separated from low-level mechanical motorcycles and street chariots, but perhaps this is also their popular rage culture, and a large number of street racing cars and magical mechanical chariots are still popular. Civilization forms a special cyberpunk sci-fi style. The buildings on the street are all dense metal pipes, red and green lights, colorful neon lights, and countless ultra-modern sophisticated mechanical chariots.


    Riding a motorcycle on a steep mountain road, a deep doubt is engraved in the minds of all contemporary scientist geniuses:


    "Can we really shoulder the future of the Ishundar people!"


    "The spiritual leader of an era has left. Will we, the Ishdar, fall for this reason?"


    Mr. Levi''s, a person has influenced the spirit of an era.


    What about in the future?


    The Ishdar''s heart was empty.


    They are an extreme and **** race, born near the lava, at this moment, in order to vent their inner agitation, many old people went crazy and provoked war.


    "The last time I entered the land of ancient lava, Mr. Levi''s led a group of old people, and he didn''t die, but now, Mr. Levi''s died....We old people, we also want to live and die with Mr. Levi''s!"


    There are young people involved.


    "Young people want to look to the future, this is the qualifications that only old people have!"


    A war broke out directly!


    The Ishdar made a crazy decision, regardless of the survival of mankind and the gains and losses of interest, and directly attacked the ancient lava land.


    Holy Emperor Michael also snarled directly: "Damn human! You are crazy! You are destroying yourself!"


    He roared:


    "This is not good for both of us!"


    He posted crazy posts on Weibo, declaring peace and justice:


    "Do you think you are invincible! There are thirteen large domains in the ancient lava field, and our large stone wall domain has seven ancient existences as strong as me! You have attacked my territory, and my net is broken, and you will also die. !"


    "The land of ancient lava, I''m just a small place of preference! The world outside is huge~www.novelhall.com~ You human race is as small as me!"


    The golden dragon kept making sounds.


    He looked at the humans and crazy attacks driving these mechanical chariots, heavenly and ground, it is difficult to imagine to what extent this race is going crazy, it is simply a group of unreasonable lunatics!


    "I am willing to talk!" Michael said.


    The Ishdar war is still going on, full of fire.


    "I''m willing to form an alliance! We form an alliance!" Michalchi said again.


    The Ishdars still did not respond. They were silent, as if gestating a silent volcano that had erupted.


    "Ally! I''m willing to form an alliance!" Michal roared.


    Later generations, "The Chronicle of Ishdar" also recorded this incredible moment.


    This war is an unprecedented catastrophe in human history, and the modern population of Ishdar has been reduced by four layers! The elders of the older generation, almost all died, were buried in the frontline battlefield!


    In this modern urban society, there are almost only young people in the rear.


    With the passage of time, the archaeologists of later generations investigated ancient times and could not find the root cause of this almost racial war that was almost extinct. The dragon again provoked the Ishdar, or what conflicts occurred, as The fuse of a terrible and tragic war?


    In the later generations, they had a vague record of the terrible ancient lava civilization of the ancient times. Even after they searched for a long time, they found a paragraph "The Great Acquired God", suspected to be the cause of the outbreak of the entire war:


    "If the **** dies today, then the Ishudaals will survive until the day after tomorrow-just to describe the life of the **** to other tribes, we will take pride and tell the story of our Lord intuitively with the powerful mechanical charm of technology. "

 Chapter 374： Ancient Lava Land and the Telephone of Human Society

    According to common sense, when Levi¡¯s death, people should keep his body. A group of scientists began to dissect his miraculous brain, and even sliced ??the dissection into the formalin-soaked solution.


    Explore why he opened the forbidden area of ??God, opened the potential of the pineal gland, became a wise man who is closest to God, and can do brain transplant surgery that ordinary people can''t, and successfully lived a long life that is several times longer than humans. .


    However, no.


    They perceive emotion over reason.


    The presidents of the two human empires issued a statement:


    "Mr. Levi''s, we have done too much for us humans, there is no need to blaspheme our most respected body!"


    "Even if it is to unravel the secrets of his brain, it may bring us the power of God! Let every citizen of us have a god-like brain! The future of humanity transcends all brilliant civilizations!"


    "And this...I refuse!"


    Bang!


    The whole earth cheered, and countless people screamed in front of the TV.


    "If we lose the glory and dignity of the Ishundar people, use any means, abandon principles, and lose morals and rules, then we are the lowest beast, tell us, should we be beasts?"


    Bang!


    "We have our pride!"


    People in front of the TV cheered again.


    In fact, no matter whether someone really has a guilty mind and wants to become the second Levi''s, with his longevity and wisdom, he can''t show it. Desecrating Mr. Levi''s is a move against humanity! To be shot directly!


    Even if the presidents of the two major countries open their mouths, they will be immediately pulled down from politics and sent to a shooting.


    This is the human prestige that Levi has.


    Levi''s was buried in the Mikya Ranch where the technological civilization began, and the Mikiya Cemetery today. Under the world''s attention, a grand burial ceremony was held.


    In order to prevent some people from blasphemy Levi''s body, the major organizations as representatives, dispatched the strictest guards, and instantly became the most defensive cemetery.


    Xu Zhi''s mind was very calm, witnessing Levi''s departure, or melancholy. He was a gifted talent, comparable to the geniuses of Medusa, Elmin and others, and his future achievements were extremely broad.


    But Xu Zhi did not force him to stay after all, respecting his wishes.


    Moreover, Xu Zhi was suddenly curious. Where can this race go?


    Of course, paying attention to their historical progress is only one of the main tasks, but not the most important.


    ...


    At this moment.


    He walks on the dark red ground, surrounded by various strange mountain vegetation, and even has incredible powers. This is a vast land that humans can''t touch, a paradise for extraordinary warcraft.


    "This piece of land is really huge, and now they are only less than half open. It is already the wizarding world and the old world... more than thirty times the area!"


    What is the concept of more than thirty times?


    The number and diversity of such vegetation, animals and other species simply surpass the sum of all the previous worlds!


    There have even formed some innately superior races. In adulthood, there are six ranks, with great wisdom and power, nearly perfect great life, Chimera, Griffon, Dragon, Hydra, but their reproduction ability and their Low, each race currently has less than 100 people.


    In the vast deep ocean, there are Naga clan.


    They are only second-order adults in Naga.


    Some outstanding geniuses have only three ranks, and they have relatively high reproductive ability. They have begun to establish an ocean empire, ride and ride some marine beasts, similar to whales and sharks, and start a simple grazing marine civilization.


    Xu Zhi glanced in the sea, and did not come close. "If you come close to them, you will definitely worship them as great gods? After all, they are not people, they are all Ishdar."


    In the depths of the earth, the dwarf Goblin family appeared, with extremely strong reproduction ability.


    But the order is generally only one order, greedy and lustful, even some beasts are not let go, such as their mount wolf.


    Xu Zhi observed it and felt terrible at once. They rode wolves during the day and at night. It was a brutal race that did not break away from the instinct of the beast. It even made people feel extinct to this disgusting race.


    But Xu Zhi was patient.


    Existence is reasonable, and it can never be extinct to a variety of possibilities because of dislike?


    Their horrible breeding ideas have also allowed them to develop wildly.


    "This piece of land is one hundred times as old as the old world. It is destined to become a vast super-large world, a continent where many countless races multiply, and the human race, one of them."


    Xu Zhi continued to walk and laughed: "It''s not even more than a hundred times, maybe one thousand times, ten thousand times! If you continue to go deep into the center of the earth, comparable to the huge area of ??a provincial area, develop a common on the earth In science fiction, the true geocentric civilization."


    His expectations are great.


    In the future, perhaps many gods will be born here.


    Not even the eighth-order myth.


    Under a large number of eighth-order deities, there may be a nineth-order extraordinary life!


    After all, under the huge cardinal number of the previous level, it is possible to produce the next level of life. How many gods are there now? So Tier 9 is hard!


    In this world, many hopes have been placed in Xu Zhi, and even the best talents have been left to them, written in their conditioned nerve reflexes, automatic meditation, automatic forging...


    "And the three worlds of fusion, this mature and extraordinary world sand table, if they can withstand the crisis, the future deities will also form a stable channel for the birth.... there will also be a real era of gods."


    Xu Zhi constantly weighed his thoughts.


    There are not many sincere sandboxes.


    He has developed to the present, in addition to the outer universe sand table ancient wood world, only two large extraordinary sand tables.


    "Three Realms" and "Lava World".


    However, it has also completely matured in the eighth-order mythical life and is moving towards stability. You can look forward to the ninth-order life.


    After all, stuck at this level for a long time.


    "Ninth-order life is another qualitative change." Xu Zhi took a deep breath.


    He wore a wizard''s robe and acted as a research experiment observer. He walked through the land, observed new life, and transformed some forms of life. From time to time, some new inspirations were born to make them more potential.


    "The prototype of a thriving new world."


    Xu Zhi was very satisfied. Opening a sand table deep underground was one of his most correct choices.


    The best sand table position on earth is here.


    And this land has born the first powerful life form, the seventh-order Heavenly Emperor, which is the first Finba monster that was first tested before.


    Xu Zhi walked around and was a guest in the Sun Temple of Fenba.


    Although he has deleted his own memory, in Fenba''s memory, he still has panic for Xu Zhi, a mysterious super ancient god, because in his memory, he still has his own young age, he was throwing bells, training feeding Puppy shot.


    "This is a very new special gift, you can take a look, maybe you can relieve boredom." Xu Zhi brought a computer.


    "God, what is this?" An elegant lion-like beast with slender, golden scales crawling in the temple, surrounded by gold-colored murals created by the giant''s servants for him, rotten and beautiful.


    In order to pass the boring time, it usually sleeps in daily life.


    But it is also inevitably getting stronger and unbelievably stronger during its sleep... After all, Xu Zhi has done the most complete experiment on him, and it is considered to create the most perfect biological template~www.novelhall.com~ Xu Paper also wanted to see how much life potential there would be in this form. The bottom card was very thick. Will it lead to his low achievements because of pride? After all, as long as the strong man relies on the mind, the second is talent and talent.


    "Look at it."


    Xu Zhi sat down and taught it to turn on the computer.


    It''s too far here, there is no human network, you can only play stand-alone.


    Half a day later, this supreme **** of the entire ancient lava land is still intoxicated, "Oh! This "Damson of Light 3" is too great! Necromancer, brush and brush!"


    Xu Zhixian came to nothing, accompanied him to play a few words online.


    Fenbat immediately wondered, "God, why don''t you use a computer?"


    "Because the computer is in my head." Xu Zhi smiled. In his mind, there was a light blue desktop with a program installed on it, playing with it online.


    "Why?" Finba wondered.


    "Your brain also has potential in this area, but you haven''t developed it yet... My research shows that a living brain only uses 10%, and the rest is not developed." Xu paper sent I came to a computer to wake it up secretly, and the civilization of the beast should also improve. "If you can do it, then you can install the game program in your mind, and play the game like this... "


    "We can also play games!?"


    Fenbah was startled suddenly, his eyes grinning, and he seemed to have a new idea.


    Xu Zhi didn''t see its look, but suddenly received a call from the human society of the mechanical magical cyberpunk, a special person.


    "What happened?" Fenba rubbed his paws excitedly.


    "It''s okay, you play it yourself. I''m going to be busy." Xu Zhi left the temple and walked towards the human society.

 Chapter 375： Warcraft Covenant and Gods Kiss

    Caroline was lying in front of the mahogany table.


    This old lady overlooked the distance outside the window, the community door security booth, an old man looked down at the mobile phone, it seems to be chasing a certain online novel.


    Below, some parents are pushing the stroller, laughing and walking on the edge of the green belt of the community.


    There are strong young people doing pull-ups on the levers of fitness equipment.


    Caroline suddenly lowered her head and looked at her mobile phone. After all, she dialed the number that was once reserved for her communication. She thought it was a friend account she knew and shared in a tea shop.


    As a result, after that day, she never dared to call again. She was bold, familiar with herself, rude, chattering, talking nonsense... and did not dare to disturb an ancient deity.


    "Will you come again? My achievements, my science, I want to share with you first..."


    Caroline looked at a little rat in front of her.


    She once talked with the young man in the milk tea shop and talked about the ideals of life. The direction of the scientific research she dreamed of seemed to find a confidant. Among those who are passionate about machinery and civilization, it is too difficult to find a fan of their own circle. Too.


    But since then, he has become out of reach.


    More than ten years later, she is too old.


    She already feels that she hasn''t had many days. She is no longer the once heroic and beautiful teenage girl. She has become wrinkled and slack skin, bright and charming eyes, and she has become very muddy. White-haired old lady in black frame reading glasses.


    "Will he come?"


    She nervously opened the book in her hand.


    As an older generation living in the transition from the Internet era, she does not like electronic reading like young people. She likes the feeling of books in paper and has a very heavy sense.


    "Suddenly call me to do it? Want me to drink milk tea again?"


    Suddenly, a calm sound came from behind.


    Caroline turned her head to look, and the whole person was completely dumbfounded.


    It was still a familiar voice, and the young man was standing there lazily and leisurely, but at this time, it gave her a completely different sense of shock, because the feeling of identity has been different.


    "I don''t know? It''s me."


    Xu Zhi laughed.


    "How do you still talk like this...I still can''t believe you are an ancient deity." Caroline''s eyes were wet, this handsome and powerful young man, there has been no change for many years, the only thing that has changed It was herself.


    Caroline was very excited. "Language! Remember the C language we talked about before!?"


    "remember."


    Xu Zhi laughed and sat in front of the chair very calmly.


    He looked at this hot girl who was very familiar with himself and was passionate about science. He only went out to eat a meal in reality, and then came in to bid farewell to Levi''s and playing the game with Fenba. She has become very old.


    She is too old to leave the world following Levi''s.


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi reached out and appeared two cups of milk tea sitting across from him, as if he were back then.


    A scene that was once familiar brought Carolyn to tears. She sat across from her and completely abandoned any difference in status. She continued to talk about the topic of the year and became an ordinary friend of the year. "In these years, we humans have been studying C Language, study the magic core of Warcraft, transform their machinery and armor...that is the romance of their men! But the romance of our women is not machinery..."


    Xu Zhi listened quietly.


    This guy, still the character of the year, came up wildly, whether you understand it or not, plus her preference for science is too unpopular, it is estimated that few people except Xu Zhi himself in these years are willing to listen to her.


    This person loves chatting and is familiar with himself, but he is the kind who has no friends in an instant as long as he chats.


    "You are lonely, no one listens to your science, you have really suffered in these years." Xu Zhi took a sip of milk tea lightly.


    "I tell you! My project has finally achieved results over the years!"


    She yelled,


    "Do we have to talk about the topic? Extraordinary civilization and scientific civilization... and personal heroism! I said I believe in personal heroism, but I prefer to combine extraordinary and technological civilization,


    But it is not like a super civilization, one **** dominates all, feudal tyrants, because every one of our citizens is a god! Then everyone has equal strength, and no one dominates who... yes! We humans can''t practice, but we can control machinery and gain strength.... And my subject is different from them. They control machinery, and I want to control life! Study life sciences! Turn people into gods! "


    She pointed at the little rat in front of her, and was ecstatic, "Ah! Look! What a wonderful life! Their magic core is equivalent to their brain, understand the structure of the C language, and understand Their consciousness and composition! But it is difficult for us humans to understand the basic principles, otherwise, they can rewrite their brains, nerves, movement patterns, and transform their brains like a program..."


    Xu Zhi nodded.


    Since the chip has consciousness, it has become an octagonal crystal chip, and a mutation has occurred, which is equivalent to the birth of a soul. Even the creator of Xu Zhi can''t read it thoroughly.


    This is the charm of life''s continuous evolution.


    "However, we can''t read their heads, but I can find resonance!" She pointed at the little mouse, showing off. "I don''t study machinery. I use a specific C language, like hypnosis, to deepen it. The brain eventually rewrote a''program'' in its head to let Warcraft listen to people''s instructions."


    She spoke,


    "stand up."


    Little wind rat stood up.


    "run!"


    The little rat ran around the whole room.


    "Release speed up!"


    Little wind rat released his talent.


    "This??"


    Xu Zhi looked at this scene with some surprise.


    What did he see? He even looked at a very weak human being, and was actually commanding a second-order Warcraft little wind rat. It felt a little unimaginable. What ghost thing did she study?


    "The specific C language of each species is different, this is the little mouse...I read it to you!"


    She was very happy, read a strange language, and took out a small electric shock rod, with a special electric signal frequency pulse, and shocked the forehead of the little wind rat, it seemed to be able to rewrite the "program" in her mind. .


    Black technology! ! !


    Xu Zhi was shocked.


    Modern scientists of mechanical civilization, all of which are talented applied sciences of magic core, to manufacture their machinery, this is their mechanical armor romance.


    They also solved the magic core and understood the composition.


    But this method is equivalent to dismantling the host of a computer.


    And Caroline''s feeling is not to disassemble the computer''s host, just like a hacker, hacking into the other party''s computer! Implant virus Trojan program! Control the other party''s computer!


    "This is a diametrically opposed path of scientific civilization!"


    Xu Zhi thought flashed in his mind.


    "My C language for controlling Warcraft is called a contract!" Carolyn said. "As long as you read the word of the contract! With special electrical signal tools implanted in the brain, you can sign a contract with Warcraft."


    "Read the C language and sign a contract?"


    Xu Zhi was startled and couldn''t help but ask, "So, what about the advanced Warcraft with consciousness?"


    "You deserve to be someone who understands me, and ask to point!"


    Caroline quickly excitedly said, "Those Warcraft below the fourth order without wisdom can be contracted! Advanced Warcraft, unless they voluntarily let go of their resistance and open their brains, otherwise it is impossible!"


    "Of course, when we were at the low level of Warcraft, we signed a contract, cultivated to more than four levels, gained wisdom, and could not betray the master!"


    Xu Zhi looked at the old white-haired woman and was shocked.


    There are too few naturally perfect awakenings, and the probability may be as low as 1 in 100 million. Now that humans do not have a population of 100 million, it is very good to have Levi¡¯s born by accident, and this hot girl, she was concerned about her at the time. It is because she has only one wrong brain circuit chip, which leads to unawakening. There are also many such people, but the mistakes are a thousand miles away.


    But even so, the entire human society is less than a few thousand people awakened in one step, which is considered the smartest group of human beings.


    At that time, I saw her whispering and I felt very interesting. She didn''t like gangsters, machinery, and life science...I didn''t expect her to be so paranoid. I really studied the fruits of my life along this topic.


    What a treasure!


    "Look! My research results, is it okay? Not bad!" Caroline''s eyes were turbid, and the white-haired old man looked at him hopefully, as if expecting an affirmation.


    Xu Zhi knew what she was after.


    She used Levi''s as an idol from small to large, went to school, admitted to university, pursued the same path as Levi''s, and was immersed in the field of science as an adult.


    She hopes to get an affirmation, and the highest affirmation in the world is from the ancient gods...and her friends who inspired her confidence and talked about ideals in the tea shop.


    "Very powerful research." Xu Zhi smiled.


    Caroline''s old eyes shivered fiercely, her eyes suddenly wet, and she continued to wipe her tears, "Hey, I''m getting the same great glory as Mr. Levi''s before he died?"


    Xu Zhi looked at old Mai Caroline, stood up, looked at the dense row of books on the bookshelf, and looked at her house. It was a mess. The dead house was not so messy.


    Xu Zhi suddenly said: "Caroline, do you still want to pursue the science of life?"


    Caroline stunned and nodded heavily, her eyes flashing with ambition, unabashed, "Think!"


    "This is what you have devoted all your life to deserve." Xu Zhi looked at the white-haired old man in front of him and suddenly stepped forward, bent over gently and kissed her on the forehead.


    "I will give you some time..."


    After talking, Xu Zhi stood up and turned and left the room.


    Caroline stared blankly, stroking her gently kissed forehead, "Mr. Levi''s, he has a brain that is said to have been kissed by a god..."


    "And I..."


    Her memory seems to be awakening~www.novelhall.com~ Thinking is madly accelerating!


    "My brain has also been kissed by the gods..."


    In her mind, it seemed that countless electrical signals surged, opening a taboo door!


    She instantly felt that her thinking was incredibly fast, just like those hard-disk computers that instantly calculated!


    Father¡¯s memory and grandpa¡¯s memory are constantly running crazy in her mind. That is the memory of her ancestors from generation to generation. In the end, she traced the original origin of mankind and saw a horrible scene! !


    It was a golden desert land, a mysterious young man in a delicate black robe, the whole person was bathed in lava gold, like a god, he held up these two crying babies,


    "It''s finally out, let''s relax tonight, go out and play with two hearthstones in the wizard community!"


    Bang! ! !


    Her head exploded.


    "This is God... a language blessing for humanity?"


    At this moment, she clearly understood the truth of Mr. Levi''s pursuit of theology when he was young. As long as the wise humans awaken the pineal gland and open the forbidden area of ??God, they will see the memories of generations of ancestors and the first moments of humanity.


    They will all hear this passage!


    And what does this paragraph mean?


    It is all modern scientists who are awakened and wise, the truth that they have explored for life!


    Caroline was surprised and frightened, and suddenly found the whole world, very bright and slow, and her unprecedented speed of thinking.


    "This is the world in Mr. Lewis'' eyes?" She suddenly found that her clothes had become loose and stood up to the mirror. She had pale gold dazzling long hair, milky delicate skin, and a curvy and curvy girl. She was determined and sharp. Face, and deep dark red pupils,


    "Am I getting younger?"

 Chapter 376： Fight wisely

    "Another seed has been planted, and I hope that bright flowers will bloom in the future."


    Xu Zhi walked around the street, "Caroline admires Levi''s very much, and pursues his way. She is also a scientist who has devoted her life to science. Her philosophy is the same, but different... because I once gave her In order to explain the difference between extraordinary civilization and technological civilization, she therefore wants to study the combination of the two civilizations, develop the extraordinary with the means of science and technology, study life sciences, and transform people into gods with their bodies."


    Her ambitions are great, and even whimsical!


    She is a lunatic and wants to make Isudaals, everyone is a god! Become a Protoss based on technology!


    "Protoss..."


    Xu Zhi smiled.


    At that time, I was thinking whether she could be an incentive for the times, so I chatted with her for a long time and became her friend, but I did not expect it to be really successful.


    The streets of the Ishdar people have completely turned into the future of science fiction. In the surrounding shops, there are transparent glass covers with models of miniature exquisite mechanical armor, motorcycles, inky metal, and streamlined exquisite beauty. There is a circular roulette, which slowly rotates to display, and the mechanical model is written below.


    Several junior high school students with different costumes, lying in front of the glass cover,


    "Wow! BQ194 is so handsome!"


    "It is the latest model developed by Master Lin Ze this year, it is a quad-core linkage processor!"


    "I depend! This is so handsome! I can''t play it in reality. I don''t know when "Mechanical Revolution" will go to the mall. It''s good to be addicted!"


    "Think too much! We can''t afford it in "Mechanical Revolution"! Some advanced models, even my dad can''t afford it! My dad is a senior engineer with a monthly salary of 7,000!"


    ....


    It''s a man who will be thrilled when he sees it, and women can''t resist it, just like super sports cars that like to be handsome and blown up.


    The occupation of the Mechatronics Division was born and became the most popular occupation, replacing the "soldier". Countless people want to join the army, defend the country, and have a mechanical armor.


    And some folk machinery organizations have also entered the ancient lava field to go hunting.


    At this time, the game "Mechanical Revolution" has allowed many ordinary people to have powerful ultra-high mecha literacy. Even with a little exercise to overcome the dizziness and gravity of the actual operation, they can be sent directly to the battlefield. And become an excellent driver soldier.


    ""Mechanical Revolution", so that people in this world, almost embarked on the era of the whole people."


    Xu Zhi strolled the streets, looked around, sat down on the edge of a bench in a fountain square, very comfortable, bent down to feed the pigeons, "This is the scientific civilization... They are very different from the extraordinary civilization, they At the same time it has extraordinary and terrible power, it is almost equal,


    They will have class levels, high-level elites in society, powerful warriors, and the top group of people will have the most advanced secret traits of mechs, but they will not exaggerate to qualitative change after all, and have the power of one person to dominate the entire civilization. The tyrant will be overthrown, civilians want to rise, and they will also join the army and famous universities, which are all ways to get ahead. "


    Equality is relative.


    For the extraordinary civilizations that are so commonplace, all emperors are arbitrariness, technological civilization is already a world where human rights are very equal, and ordinary people are also very comfortable.


    For Xu Zhi, it is also good to occasionally explore another path of civilization. In the form of technological civilization, combined with the development of extraordinary strength, it is also very good. The mechanical magic armor, in a scientific way, studies extraordinary.


    I have put the extraordinary lava land and extraordinary power in front of me. I don''t know what kind of results they will study in a different way by scientific theology.


    Xu Zhi landed on the account of "Mechanical Revolution" and directly started the fighting game. After all, Mech is also his romance. Compared with the boringness of extraordinary civilization, the interest of scientific civilization is too great. Popularizing civilian games and entertainment, let He also often came in to relax.


    However, he can''t even beat elementary school students...


    After all, Ishdar, now even elementary school students are masters of mecha.


    The novice game experience is extremely poor.


    Xu Zhi doesn''t matter. It''s a matter of course that he is abused now. He won''t do it at all. Maybe he will find Hermes to help him learn some mechanical techniques in the future, and find his place sooner or later.


    "Wait a few years to develop."


    After a series of eight consecutive losses, Xu Zhi quit the game directly, "Find an advanced and top mechanical armor company, tailor a mecha model that can resist vacuum pressure and travel in space."


    He was only a Tier 6 in real life, unable to enter space, and endured that horrible pressure.


    Even if he arrived at Tier 7 Emperor, Xu Zhi could only stay in space for a short time, so the emergence of this civilization just solved this problem. Thinking about driving a mechanical armor and traveling through space, it is indeed a bit comfortable. feel.


    Develop a magical civilization, and acquire the knowledge, machinery and armor that **** them, the excitement and shock are hard to imagine, let alone create a new world.


    ...


    After a brief exit from the game, he left the lava world and Xu Zhi had a lunch in the living room very often. I felt that the two worlds had the lowest sense of difference, almost the same, and there was no huge sense of difference between other worlds. After lunch He walked out of the living room to the door, sat down on a chair, and watched some of these strange creatures doing things.


    "Lying trough! The God of Creation is here again."


    "Brothers, don''t panic! Continue to grow!"


    A group of monster-like guys, hiding eeriely in the corner, seem to discuss some kind of conspiracy.


    This scene was so commonplace that Xu Zhi began to become a little more serious. "Let them not come in? Or, when should they come in?"


    Xu Zhi began to have some toothache.


    His first reaction was that these animals would definitely...fine! God! Sewage! dye!


    The people of Ishdar are a **** and wolf-like race. Look at the network atmosphere of others. The academic atmosphere is very rich and very serious. There are no pictures of sand sculptures and runaways....Look at our network, and This group of funny, all day in the forum all day howling wolf, a strong atmosphere of doing things!


    Xu Zhi deeply doubted that as soon as he entered, he would skew them instantly.


    It''s like a husky, mixed into the wolf pack, I''m afraid that the entire network will be misaligned in an instant, driving crazy, pulling IQ to the same level, and then defeating you with rich teasing experience!


    Trick the emperor and the strong, so horrible!


    "Mechanical mechs, modern civilization, the ultra-tech era with internet.... so that they can get on the Internet, the chances of doing things are greatly increased... This is different from the previous extraordinary civilization." Xu Zhi has a toothache, this problem Very serious.


    And, there is a more serious problem!


    As long as the human is awakening the pineal gland and opening up the potential of the brain, awakening the system will trace the human memory of generations of ancestors, seeing the original human origin, an ultra-old **** lifted up the baby:


    "It''s finally out, let''s relax tonight, go out and play with two hearthstones in the wizard community!"


    Despite the addition of Caroline who thinks that it is modified, only two people are awakened. This sentence is still the most confidential secret of human beings, and it is basically impossible to reveal it, but it is not necessarily impossible for them to be discovered.


    How to do this?


    Can''t do it!


    Xu Zhi wasn''t worried that he would leave this sentence, it would make an amazing flaw and expose all his secrets.


    Rather, he has thought of future development.


    The "Spore Evolution" forum will be crazy:


    "Lying trough! See Huaxia again!"


    "Oh! My God! This is the second **** egg after Daojun appeared, and the second egg after speaking Chinese!"


    "The conscience of the planning team! I''m blown up! It''s a new copy of the game. The setting of this super ancient **** seems to be very meaningful. It''s been our earth! It''s a world of heavens!"


    This is the scream of the mass players, Xu Zhi did nothing, just went to play a few hearthstones, and was blown alive again.


    And what about the secret research institutes of major countries~www.novelhall.com~ and the high-end players?


    They will be completely crazy and sweat beads in shock:


    "What''s so special, it really is the heavens and the world! We didn''t guess wrong! The fact proved again!"


    "It''s not just Daojun who once came to our earth, even if it is a modern human society, there are also terrifying super gods, hidden in our earth and living in ordinary people!"


    "this is too scary!"


    "This god, he will also play Hearthstone, send people quickly, enter the wizarding community, and investigate people who love Hearthstone!"


    "How to investigate?"


    "My backhand is a slap, god! Can he play a game poorly? I must definitely investigate the people who played the most!"


    Xu Zhi looked at his three-game losing streak and fell into contemplation.


    They still can''t find me...

 Chapter 377： New closed beta announcement

    With the experience of being brain supplemented many times, Xu Zhi has already obtained their brain supplements.


    They will find their own **** hidden in the crowd through the hearthstone in their words. This is what happens with great probability. However, they cannot find themselves at all.


    In fact, this is also the characteristics of this group of players:


    But if there are loopholes, they do not think it is a loophole!


    How can there be such simple loopholes and flaws in this game that spans the times and surpasses human imagination?


    There must be a deep meaning!


    All they have to do is dig out the potentially huge secret!


    ....


    They have fallen into the trap of weaving for themselves, unable to extricate themselves...After some deep thinking, Xu Zhi finally cut off the plan to let new players in immediately.


    He felt that he was already a mature creation god.


    At the beginning, he was filled with brains by this group of people, and also felt very confused. He looked dumbfounded and stayed in the same place full of brains: what happened in the end.... Until now, he has learned to fight wits with players, secretly Make up their exaggerated brains, construct the exaggerated character of nothing history, strangle them alive in the cradle!


    "Do not rush in... wait another day or two."


    Xu Zhi thought about it, and continued to lay out and build a sprouting extraordinary sand table. In these two days, enough people of Ishdar were developing rapidly for a while.


    Let civilization take off completely.


    The speed of technological development is a geometric leap and is terribly fast.


    "And this two-day period, since the new lava world is opened, in the future, it will inevitably require a large number of extraordinary potential species, throwing in a vast world that is one hundred times as huge! I have to plan ahead... Let''s take another opportunity to open a closed beta and let some long-prepared new players come in to prepare for the future lava world... Once Carolyn really did what I expected, the time is ripe, maybe It¡¯s their turn to play."


    In a few thoughts, Xu Zhi made a decision-the sixth internal test.


    Xu Zhi looked at the side of the wizarding world.


    With the birth of those grotesques, fighting against each other, a batch of top-notch existence has gradually been born, and even some monsters already have the terrible fighting power of the heavenly emperor, and the disaster is still continuously magnifying.


    Times are still brewing disasters.


    "There is no perfection in the world, Mengmei...you should have thought of it for a long time. It is common sense in the world to have good and evil in people''s hearts."


    After a few glances, Xu Zhi gradually returned his gaze.


    He was sitting on a chair in the orchard. The burning sun in the countryside was still bright and splendid, with green trees and green trees. Looking at the hard-working ants in front of him, he made an announcement during this noon time.


    "Okay, release a new version!"


    Throughout the entire spore evolution sandbox, a new reminder announcement came:


    "Spore Evolution" beta version 0.6 was officially launched.


    1. Thirty internal test places will be opened again, and the number of online players can reach 270.


    2. The internal test quota review is still in the form of biological papers.


    3. The final elimination system is still implemented. In this six-test, the last 80 of the 240 internal beta players in the previous period will be eliminated, the specific elimination player quota is...


    4. The wizard community, expanding the number of 500 people, will soon be expanded to 1500 characters.


    .....


    In an instant, the entire forum network was boiling again.


    "Wow!"


    "I''m coming in again, cute Xiaomeng. I don''t know what terrible big brother this time?"


    "Ooooo, I''m going to be cool, I''m eliminated!"


    "I''m going offline, go out and see everyone''s reaction!"


    "Hahaha, I must post as soon as possible! Instructions for Mengxin Getting Started! Create the image of Big Brother!"


    "Wow ha ha ha! The coming in is more intense than in the past, and I have seen the baldness of the adorable new ones!"


    .....


    Xu Zhi sits on a chair, as one of the most popular characters in the game, the game background wall, looking down at the little ants in the distance, discussing with each other.


    With the optimization of games from one generation to the next, they have been able to receive information from the outside so as not to miss the reality when playing games. It is now a real virtual reality immersive "online game".


    Some people like to cry.


    But Huanxi just welcomes Xiaomengxin, many of whom are crying because they are leaving.


    Xu Zhi was sitting on a chair, nibbling a red apple, "Zerg tribe, this time give me a little heart, don''t make oolong again."


    "Condiments of seasonings, some chicken rib papers, should also be included?" The Zerg Deputy Brain asked.


    "As long as there is potential! Special papers must be shown to me! Don''t look down on seasonings and delicacies." Xu Zhi held up his hand, "I am not here to satisfy my personal desires, but to be rich and varied for the sake of the world. In the world of gastronomic cuisine, our Zerg are no longer the only violent race with supreme power, no power, as long as they are special, interesting, have potential, and are delicious!"


    "Okay, the Zerg Queen." There was a voice from the Zerg''s vice head.


    Xu Zhi''s action was very popular, and he issued a hint at noon to tell you that our game is going to be tested again. Please give me a paper today.


    It is very unreasonable to play cards.


    In addition, according to the old rules, the review will be completed early in the morning tomorrow, and the new player will be put in the first test directly.


    If it is a normal game planning group, it has already been sprayed so that my parents can''t recognize it, but now, everyone has long been accustomed to the planning group''s uneasy routine to play cards.


    "Hahaha! In the past there was a day to submit a paper, but now, there is not even a day! But am I afraid!? The Cantonese are fearless! Gourmet species! We are the strongest!!! We have already waited for this moment of hunger I''m so thirsty! The sand sculpture of Mumu last time successfully opened the door to a new world for me."


    "Cantonese~www.novelhall.com~Let them quietly our greed! Species thesis of our great province of gastronomy! Even if it is a god, I will show it to you! (pick nose)"


    "Mengxin trembling! I met my opponent this time!"


    "Hahaha! My thesis will surely come out! (Xieding screenshot.jpg)"


    "I rely on (¨Fo) convex, the man above, knows it at a glance! It is our strong competitor! (under admiration)"


    ....


    On this day, in just one hour, Xu Paper received a lot of information from the station. Thousands of papers were packed in the mailbox. In the next few hours, the number of application papers sent began to gradually decrease.


    Obviously, they had already made preparations earlier this day.


    Under the screening of the Zerg Zebra, Xu Zhi also saw some new and powerful new species, which suddenly felt fresh and interesting, and the most novel and shocking Xu Zhi was an article that the Zong Zuo Di Brain thought was completely useless. The thesis is titled "On the Feasibility of Species with Overclocking Thinking Creatures and Controlling Time".

 Chapter 378： Thinking Overclocking Technology

    Originally, this useless essay was to be eliminated by Zerg''s vice head. Xu Zhi should not even see it, but he still stayed because of Xu Zhi''s previous reminder.


    "Species with overclocking thinking and time control..."


    Xu Zhi was sitting on a chair, he was constantly reviewing and reading this paper and conjecture, "The paper is a terrible idea, using some special means to speed up the neurons of the brain to reach''overclocking'' thinking, a The acceleration of life thinking is equivalent to the slowdown of outside time!"


    The paper wrote:


    If we say that the ancient mankind controls the power of''space'', then this is a great race that controls''time''. They have a''time talent'' and will be a transcendent life beyond all else!


    "Bull, this man!"


    Xu Zhi was stunned. His mind was blank for a few seconds, and he kept looking at it. He couldn''t help but be surprised. "The theory of time relativity is quite slippery."


    But in an instant, he understood the Zerg Minor Brain, an artificially mentally handicapped, and determined that this cross-generational species paper was useless for the current Zerg, and planned to eliminate it directly.


    "Because we Zergs already have this characteristic..." Xu Zhi held his cheeks, "he actually wanted to create a species similar to our Zerg."


    Xu Zhi brought up the information.


    He is a college student in his twenties, a neurology otaku studying medicine, black-framed glasses, but his hair is surprisingly lush and black curly, which is quite contrary to common sense.


    "This person is indeed terrible, even with this groundbreaking idea, he has also paid for a practical plan." Xu Zhi constantly read the life structure of the species and praised it.


    A mechanical voice came from the Zerg''s vice brain:


    "Thinking overclocking is a technology of higher civilization, not a unique talent of our Zerg. In fact, today''s human scientists already have a similar proposal to speed up the thinking of life and extend lifespan by alternative, while This human being just put it into practice."


    "Ah?" Xu Zhi stunned.


    "As a contemporary Zerg Queen, what do you think is the difference between higher civilization and lower civilization in the vast universe?" Zerg Vice-Head asked: "Is it technology? Weapon? Destructive power? Or various reasons?"


    Xu Zhi thought about it.


    The true higher civilization is beyond the reach of modern people.


    Will they have weapons beyond imagination, causal weapons? Time weapon? Quantum weapons? But no matter what, it must be able to easily and silently destroy our humanity.


    Even at the moment when there was no awareness at all, human beings became extinct.


    "Actually, there is no need to make more abstract guesses. The Zerg Mother Queen, you have been ignoring a lot of things.... Our Zerg is a true high-end civilization in the universe. What if our Zerg is going to destroy the earth?" Zerg Vice The brain opens directly.


    "If we Zerg, want to destroy the earth?"


    Xu Zhi was stunned, revealing a serious thought. "It seems that human beings now have very powerful nuclear weapons, and the Heavenly Emperor can''t bear it. Even if it is a god, if it is hit by the front, it will be instantly hit...


    The current stock of nuclear weapons in various countries can destroy the earth countless times, and the gods can¡¯t face the hard bar. It is undoubtedly dying, because the gods can cross the universe, but they can¡¯t explode stars... But in fact, it¡¯s not so calculated at all, because our Time is too fast, they are for us... the entire human society, the humans on the streets, in the cars, in the supermarket, are all static statues! "


    Xu Zhi continued to organize his thoughts,


    "If you really fight, let alone the deity, even if our Zerg is a fourth- and third-order low-level strongman, it is also a devastating disaster. They are all still and have no resistance."


    boom!


    Xu Zhi''s mind suddenly exploded, and an incredible thought suddenly appeared, "This is the difference between higher civilization and lower civilization-thinking overclocking technology?"


    "exactly."


    The Zerg vice-brain replied, "The gap is huge! The higher civilization in the universe, just come out with a lowest-level life citizen. Even if it is weak, it is far less than the lethality of your weapons. Mastering the thinking overclocking technology can easily destroy you. "


    Xu Paper was shocked.


    Perhaps, in the vast universe, this is the difference between higher civilization and lower civilization.


    Higher civilizations have entered the threshold of a new world. They live in a world with a special latitude of time flow. Not only does technology develop terrible and fast, iteration is extremely terrifying, but it can also directly attack the "time" from the "time high dimension" at any time. "Low dimensional" civilization?


    Just ask, you are a still life in front of my eyes, how do you resist?


    Destruction of you has nothing to do with you.


    The Zerg vice-brain said: "A civilization with an eight-level combat capability is the threshold for higher civilizations. They started to have thinking acceleration technology, but the thinking between each civilization has accelerated. The gap between thinking is very large, which may be several times to ten. Several times, and because of the brain''s "thinking overload" has different levels of cost, the brain is bloated, deformed, and has big head features."


    Xu Zhi was stunned, thinking of the big-headed aliens commonly seen in movies-the little gray man.


    The wisdom brain continued to speak:


    "And in order to avoid the cost, some higher civilizations will enter the overall specific accelerated space to live...


    Civilizations with nine-level combat power can generally have a flow rate of more than fifty times.... And the highest speed of thinking is one hundred times, one hundred years a day. This is also the limit speed of life thinking. It is impossible to break through the threshold.


    In addition, some advanced nine-level civilizations can accelerate thinking while accelerating the division of body cells, leading to the synchronization of our own body and thinking.... Our Zerg is one of the highest races in the universe. A little... because thinking is in sync with the body, this is our racial talent. "


    Xu Zhi was silent.


    It turns out that our natural gift of accelerated suicide is such a top-notch cosmic technology?


    this is too scary!


    Other civilizations need to be developed to the level of higher civilizations, and we started with higher civilizations, with inherent abilities...


    The Zerg vice-brain replied: "If we don''t accelerate the thinking of the eighth-level gods, with their terrible knowledge and level, they will also develop some means to accelerate themselves, but not too high a multiple of thinking."


    Xu Zhi listened to the analysis.


    It means that the gods such as Elmin, Phoenix and Diqi can accelerate their thinking as soon as they reach the level? As the level of life increases, the speed of thinking also continues to increase. Is this an inevitable path for higher life?


    Xu Zhi felt a coincidence.


    These gods~www.novelhall.com~ really responded to that sentence: one day in the sky, one year underground.


    After a wave of analysis, Xu Zhi suddenly gained a lot of insight. Before, I really sat on the sky and looked at the sky. It is difficult to imagine what a bright world is in the universe, higher civilization, is a black technology that the lower civilization cannot imagine and cannot understand. However, after listening to it More is useless.


    Xu Zhi¡¯s response was simple:


    Turn me off!


    I use this technology to farm, quietly farm the stream and create the world...


    He looked back at the paper before him,


    "So, this paper on potential species with overclocking thinking is of little use to us, because we have easily accelerated to the limit of thinking... he can no longer breed a species to accelerate thinking, this species is doomed to failure. "Xu Zhi thought for a while, "But let him in, this is a talent!"


    Xu Zhi loves talents.


    Each of these bald-headed geniuses is his treasure.

 Chapter 379： Painted skin

    "Although there is no way to succeed, this player should still come in." After Xu Zhi and the Zerg Vice Head casually chatted, they skipped the paper and sat on the chair to continue to read the next paper. It seemed very casual.


    In fact, thinking overclocking technology can be regarded as a solution to Xu paper''s doubts for a long time.


    He had always felt such exaggerated Zerg talents, why did the previous generation of Zerg queens die?


    Despite the waves flying and fighting the universe everywhere, but the "time" of one hundred years is accelerating. All the life races of other planet civilizations are still. How can she beat her?


    Obviously, at that time, Xu Zhi was making pointless thinking from the perspective of earth civilization!


    It turned out that the multiple of the speed of thinking is one of the most important criteria for measuring the civilization level of the universe¡¯s advanced civilizations. Although the Zerg are naturally born, other higher civilizations also have similar technologies to compete!


    At this moment, Xu Zhi feels that the science accompanying the Zerg Minor Brain, a magnificent and magnificent view of the universe outside the earth, is rapidly improving... The difference between silicon-based life, top carbon-based life like the Zerg, and even the higher universe The threshold of civilization-thinking overclocking technology.


    Although Xu Zhi is now in the corner, the scientific knowledge of these cosmic civilizations fills up, which will undoubtedly allow him to have more ideas for the construction of an extraordinary sand table world, and the broader his horizon! The higher the height of the station! There are more ideas for the future of creating an extraordinary sandbox of civilization.


    Civilizations in other universes are developing.


    And he... is creating civilization and development!


    The sun is shining outside the window, and the subtle sunlight falls on the woods and mountains of the wizarding world, coated with a piece of golden, Xu paper sitting in front of the desk in the living room, still looks laid back and comfortable,


    "This paper is good..."


    Sitting in a chair, after affirming a dozen papers, he suddenly saw a particularly interesting creature, "Camouflage demon... turned out to be an extraordinary species that mimics puffer fish."


    What is a pufferfish?


    In addition to its deliciousness, it also has a characteristic that when it is threatened, it will quickly bulge its belly, like a balloon that inflates rapidly.


    And Xu Zhi looked at this drawing, not like a puffer fish, but more like a bulging super balloon fish, with round eyes, very special skin, full elasticity, and the characteristics of deformation camouflage...


    This balloon is inflated, tens of times its original size, and can change the shape of the balloon, as well as the skin characteristics of the chameleon, which can disguise many lives.


    "These players always have many amazing innovations and surprises... This species, for example, can become a person."


    Xu Zhi was stunned and couldn''t help but reveal a little surprise, "It looks like a kind of tens of thousands of dollars ultra-simulated silicone inflatable girl... At first glance it looks like a real person, but it can walk and sit, but touch It was exposed, and it swaggered with the wind when it blew. After all, it was a balloon with no weight, fluttering lightly, and it would certainly scare people alive to death in the middle of the night... Isn¡¯t this the ghost of the Chinese girl?"


    Xu Zhi still finds it very interesting, this is a born ghost!


    This balloon fish is a variety of monsters, a "painted skin" creature.


    Xu Zhi looked down and saw that he wrote:


    "This creature can not only arbitrarily deform the appearance of most creatures, but also has a lot of extraordinary forms! Inhaling hydrogen in the stomach can enter the flight mode in the sky and become a hydrogen balloon! Inhaling explosive gas can be used as a self-exploding balloon! Inhale laugh You can breathe fragrantly as a toxic weapon..."


    Xu Zhi was surprised again.


    This balloon creature is endlessly useful, and this year''s adorable new players have come up with another amazing talent.


    Finally, there is another sentence:


    "In view of the current three realms, the varieties of grotesque and demon ghosts are still too thin! People''s imagination is not rich enough, and they don''t have a deep understanding of fear, so I specifically evolved this painted skin species, went in to scare, and directly transformed, publicized Zhenzi, Alien, hanged ghosts, black and white impermanence, Ultraman, these traditional images of terrifying culture of the earth...to support the sky of our grotesque world!"


    Xu Zhi:? ? ? ?


    He spit out old blood in a sip, what strange properties does this person have? Is a scary ghost! ? The ancient world is already crises! Are you here to join the excitement?


    Xu Zhi''s face gradually became speechless.


    Lin Zi is so big that everyone has it.


    "What''s special, a crazy man is going to come in!"


    It''s impossible to throw in the deserted world, it''s too messy there, and just throw one in for wind and rain? If this player can really evolve "painted skin" creatures, they will be thrown into the lava world.


    After all, the area is one hundred times that of the old world, and it is really vast. It is really difficult to explore to the end.


    It also requires a large number of extraordinary species, thrown into diversification, symbolizing a total of thirteen extraordinary territories, each of which is larger than the current wild world, and is still expanding its territory.


    Even some players may not even meet each other!


    Xu Zhi is like a working reviewer of the Traversal Management Association. After reading the application paper for several hours, he has delineated some very special species and is about to throw it in.


    Obviously, there are quite a few kinds of gourmets in this session. They are endless and affected by Mu Mu''s non-speaking, but the potential is now put in.


    After the review, I was exhausted and exhausted. Xu opened his stomach and ate a good meal. I just took a bath and went to bed. I slept that night.


    Early next morning.


    Only at six o''clock in the morning, the list of new players reviewed was announced, allowing landing in the evolutionary sandbox. Between seven and eight, new players were launched one after another.


    "Lying trough! I finally came in!"


    "Chuangshi God! I want to see the celebrity scene, eat apples!"


    .....


    A group of spores in the ocean, which have just evolved their eyes, are all yelling and are not excited. This world of novelty, shock, and infinite possibilities for the origin of life have given them an unprecedented impact on their lives.


    However, Xu Zhi was not on the chair on the first day of the six tests for people to watch.


    The new six test has started.


    After the new public beta was busy on this day, Xu Zhi went directly to see what kind of surprise the lava world brought him, Caroline, what kind of surprise he brought him.


    ...


    188 years of the empire.


    It has been seven years since Mr. Levis ~www.novelhall.com~ died.


    Mankind has lost the man closest to God, and the development of technological civilization has entered a stable era. Although there are occasional advances in technology and various new technological breakthroughs, it has been considered very slow.


    But gradually, a hidden professional group named Beast Master emerged.


    Most of them are women. Many of them are not like men. They love mechanical romance. They have the ability to control low-level Warcraft, charge cute little Warcraft as a partner, and grow stronger.


    With this, the Beast Master quickly occupied the high-end female market. In addition to the modified shops of mechanical armor, some special "pet shops" also appeared on the streets.


    Empire 190 years.


    The group of Beast Master gradually expands, but it is still far inferior to energy mechanics, and the combat power and applicability of a Warcraft is far inferior to that of mechanical armor, because mechanical armor is not afraid of damage, and can be spare parts, but carefully cultivated World of Warcraft, they dare not hurt them. Once they die, they immediately lose a lot of effort.


    Beast master, it is difficult to shake the status of the mechanic.

 Chapter 380： The emergence of life technology

    Everything is as Xu Zhi thought. Although Caroline''s Beast Master is an exaggerated and brand-new road, but to challenge the orthodox cultural trend, the magical mechanical civilization left by Mr. Levi''s is a tree that may be a mayfly!


    Machinery and lava are the culture carved into the bones of the Ishdar.


    At this point, Xu Zhi has long been expected.


    With a smile on his face, he walked on this sci-fi street, "Caroline, let me see how you choose..."


    Empire 191 years.


    As a result of that great war, the Ishdar and the Saint Dragon Michael were both defeated.


    The other powerful transcendent creatures in the stone wall domain discovered Migalchi''s heavy damage, his strength was greatly reduced, and he quickly cast his eyes on aggression.


    At the same time, they also found the existence of the Ishdar, the incredible technology, these inferior, powerless human life, even the first order, they can control the machinery, have the power to compete with them, and they are immediately hot.


    The Michalchi and the Ishdar were greatly damaged, and both sides faced the fate of being invaded!


    "We should unite!"


    "We should unite!"


    This is the voice of both parties, everyone knows that this is the best choice.


    However, this is a theory. In fact, in reality, it is impossible to unite together, because it is impossible to trust. They all want to unite, but they are afraid of being stabped by the other party.


    At this time, Caroline Group, the leader of the Beast Master who had not developed before, stood up. "We can sign the Warcraft Equality Contract to ensure that our two sides will never betray! Help each other!"


    Caroline has thoroughly researched the C language over the years and found many modes of Warcraft contract, including the restriction of human beings, because only in this way can you obtain the advanced Warcraft, the contract request for human beings.


    Otherwise, most of the high-level Warcraft, the pride they possess, would rather not become a slave to human beings to drive.


    Suddenly, Emperor Michael sneered, "This is a good way, but I can''t sign a contract with all mankind. Which human being do I sign a contract with? That way, I can only be with that one human being without betraying each other. ...This makes me completely unable to betray humans, while other humans can betray me!"


    This is an unsolvable problem.


    Unless the man who signed the contract with him can represent the whole mankind, or the life of that mankind, it is very important for the entire human world and cannot be lost.


    Can such a person exist?


    Existed before.


    Mr. Levi''s, and now no longer exists, even the presidents of the highest powers of the two countries have not reached the indispensable height for the entire human society.


    But at this time, Caroline said again: "If I also have wisdom close to God? I also have a precious and unique position in human society?"


    boom!


    This sentence alone is enough to stir up the sensation in the whole world, and the riots in countless news, media, and Internet, which means too much.


    After dormant for several years, Caroline finally revealed her anger completely!


    "World Times": "Caroline, will it be the second person to open the pineal gland, the potential of the human brain? She also possesses the wisdom of approaching God? Used for the brain that has been kissed lightly by God!?"


    Kaka Kaka!


    One photo after another was published by the media.


    When Carolyn was old, she was muddy, with black-framed glasses.


    "Volia Daily": "According to various investigations, we have surprisingly found that Caroline, the leader of the mysterious beastmaster, is actually more than 50 years old! She was extremely old, but she can live to the present, very Young, she apparently lived the second life just like Mr. Lewis! As we all know, the Beast Master Institution also has many new cross-era research and inventions, and the technology is constantly changing with each passing day! Perhaps she also has extraordinary wisdom!"


    Major TV networks:


    "According to the investigation, we found something terrifying! Caroline, it was the same year when we saw the girl who talked to the super ancient **** in the milk tea shop! She was mysteriously unpredictable, maybe she really has a godly kiss Brains!"


    ....


    Public opinion is boiling.


    Mr. Levi''s is dead. Their technology has been developing very smoothly. Although they are changing with each passing day, the speed is not bad. But they are used to the technological iteration like Mr. Levi''s. They already feel slow as snail.


    Now, another person suspected of possessing wisdom close to God has appeared, and the whole human society is extremely excited!


    Time magazine, boarded a woman,


    "Is it true or false? Caroline, Mr. Levis second!?"


    "It is indeed an unprecedented means of civilization in the revolutionary era of Beast Master!"


    ...


    Mantian reports flying.


    There is a mechanical organization sound:


    "Professor of Beast Master....a female scientist who does not love machinery and civilization, and studies life science! We refuse!"


    There are also wealthy female businessmen and senior social leaders:


    "Mechanics and lava, the Rogue race, is the romance of your men! And the master beastmaster, the cute little animal, is the romance of our women! This just complements the civilization of the Ishdar!"


    "Levis, your male scientist, Caroline, our female scientist!"


    In the countless turmoil, Caroline''s announcement announced that the public opinion of the entire social civilization has been pushed to the peak:


    "October 7th, the Guild of Beast Masters will hold a scientific research expo on the border of war in the Lava Land, inviting major social leaders, news media, even Saint Michael and all Warcraft leaders.. .. Demonstrating the seven human life science research results!"


    boom!


    The whole world is sensational.


    This is to follow the example of Mr. Levi¡¯s, to open a science fair, show new technologies to prove his identity, and this time, he specifically chose the war border, not only invited the Ishdar, but also invited the Holy War, the side of Warcraft .


    "Caroline, indeed has amazing wisdom, this move is enough to prove this! It is sincere to invite the Warcraft party!"


    "No matter how beautiful you are, that expo will tell us everything! Is it true or false...let''s wait and see!"


    Soon, countless media and news walked into the safe passage of a huge arc mushroom venue. Under the introduction of the female students here, they discovered the incredible that spanned the times and even approached the legendary myth.


    "Contract technology-outbreak of power, this is the God Word contract developed from the C language, the Warcraft that has a contract with itself, using this contract Trojan virus to temporarily activate the potential of the other party¡¯s brain, a certain potential gene, to achieve a short time ''S muscle and strength burst! Make the Beast Master stronger!"


    This female beast master has temporarily placed her own World of Warcraft mouse on the scene, and her strength has doubled by 30%!


    It''s just that the body is very damaged, and exhaustion will follow.


    This is a method that involves the fundamental genes of life, and it is jaw-dropping.


    "This is the contract technique-life recovery! By affecting the gene''s c language, it activates the powerful life cell recovery ability to heal wounds, but it is very overdrawn, and the master animal can use our special royal animal nutrition to restore and use it. , At a critical moment, can save lives."


    This contract instantly excited countless people.


    Even some of Warcraft, they were surprised, knowing that this meant one more life.


    "C language is the divine language for constructing magic nuclei. Although we humans can''t use it, our life sciences also research some results. Using some special C language can achieve some special medical effects."


    A beautiful woman brought everyone to the exhibition area of ??"Human Life Science", "We humans are not awakened, but we still have this potential. In our minds, writing these C languages ??can suppress certain hormones, It can cure some diseases and reduce acne..."


    The lava dragon Migalchi, this golden dragon with his men of Warcraft, continued to visit in the exhibition area, also showing a huge sense of inspiration.


    At the end of the exhibition area, Caroline stepped onto the stage and began a speech, "It is undeniable that the charm of science is the charm of life science! The master beast master is just a milestone for humans to explore life and explore the fruits of the nature of Warcraft life!


    And in the future, the limit of life sciences is to completely control the programming code of our life genes!


    The most mysterious miracle in the world-life~www.novelhall.com~ will be uncovered in front of us Ishdar, revealing all mysteries, I want Ishdar, the future everyone like God! Everyone has the wisdom of Mr. Levi''s God! Each of us is the most perfect Protoss! "


    Protoss?


    The future of scientific and technological civilization has reached its peak. Ishida people, everyone is a god, the password to control life, endless high technology, and become a protoss?


    This remark completely shook the entire top level of humanity.


    They recognized Caroline.


    At this moment, Saint Emperor Michael also believed that Caroline was already an indispensable part of mankind. He chose to sign the Warcraft Equality Contract with her human representative.


    However, at the last moment of signing the contract, Michael took out his account of "Mechanical Revolution", and uttered his voice from the side of the World of Warcraft loudly to the entire human exhibition hall: "Charge! Quickly recharge me! I To play the mechanical armor of the new mechanical six-core drive that Master Lin Ze has released this year, BQ601!"

 Chapter 381： Mechanical armor

    At this moment, on the contract platform at the top of Congress, the mechanical steam civilization of the Ishudaals signed an equal mutual assistance contract with Warcraft.


    History opened a new scene.


    Immediately afterwards, the Warcraft side immediately demanded that human beings recognize their social citizenship, equality and enjoyment of free rights, and a huge amount of money each year for them to play games.


    "The Chronicle of Ishdar" records:


    The Isudaals explored the mysteries of the brain, coded programs in divine language, wrote the deity contract, and formed an alliance with Michael


    Xu Zhi seemed to see a chapter of vast history.


    The level of civilization of the Ishudaals is unbelievably fast. This is the most exaggerated race civilization seen.


    It is worthy of scientific and technological civilization and explosive development.


    "Proud Warcraft, never succumb, unless you have to eat and pack, and help Krypton Gold play games." Xu Zhi looked calm, "they are also seduced by the human society of drunk gold fans."


    The remaining fourth-order and fifth-order Warcraft quickly signed contracts with some human seniors to become the guardian Warcraft of their family. These seniors have many powers and resources, not only to provide the best treatment, but also provide a cultivation environment.


    "Caroline, with the beast master as the starting point, still opened her own era." Xu Zhi smiled.


    But he knew exactly what Caroline was doing.


    All of this, the crisis facing mankind, was carefully created by her.


    The other forces in the domain of the stone wall, which can find the Saint Emperor Michael and the existence of human civilization, are all deliberately seduce, send people to their territory, and expose them specifically...


    Suddenly, the basic transcendence of seven or eight emperors was attracted!


    "Caroline..." Xu Zhi looked calm. "She is a crazy and extreme guy with blood of Ishdal flowing in her body. She is creating a genocide crisis and even killing her race to death. In order to make the two forces have to find a way to unite...


    Then at the most critical moment, she stood up and offered the possibility of a joint contract, so that the Beast Master could be fully valued, and she had fully exposed her bottom card to obtain the highest status and power of the entire human society. "


    wonderful!


    It''s so wonderful!


    However, after she has done all this, there will be huge side effects that will be followed. Most of the stone wall bordering on the border, seven or eight terrifying Warcraft strengths, can she lead humans and allied Warcraft to survive?


    It''s hard!


    This is a double-edged sword. If she can sustain it and lead the Ishdar to survive, her prestige will come to a high level, and war and oppression will often activate a civilized madness.


    Xu Zhi also called for a long time.


    "I should also take advantage of my business."


    He strode towards the city of Veolia Machine Center, a towering black building with 18-story enoki mushrooms. This is a large machine center, occupying a huge area, and behind it is the unfathomable Guild of Beast Masters.


    "Sir, did you come to Caroline Mechanical Life Company to see the mecha?" A good voice sounded. It was a staff member of a mechanical organization. He was very beautiful, pure and beautiful, and had a very hot body.


    When the woman saw Xu Zhi''s appearance, her eyes were fiery, revealing a hint of shyness, her heart was beating, and she was obsessed.


    cough!


    Xu Zhi coughed twice, this race is very straightforward and enthusiastic, "I''m waiting for someone."


    The woman froze for a moment, then quickly recovered and greeted: Then, this handsome gentleman, do you want to see some mechas? By the way, there are virtual joystick exercises to fully understand the operation of each mecha model.


    Xu Zhi did not refuse.


    Next, under the guidance of the shopping guide, he experienced extremely thoughtful service.


    I even tried to drive an entry-level mechanical magic armor worth 130 thousand yuan. It felt very good, and even the paper was a little fascinating. The car in the modern society is simply weak.


    This is a very interesting experience, exotic civilization.


    "I haven''t seen it for many years, the style is still so young." Suddenly, there was a soft voice behind him.


    She is a pretty blond and blond girl, wearing a long colored dress and a blue peaked cap, she can''t see half of her face, but the vaguely seen facial features are three-dimensional and exquisite, with two cute and delicate earrings, giving a kind of cuteness , Green feeling that is not deep in the world.


    "Sir, your friend is here?" The beauty waiter was a little bit reluctant, surprised at the beauty of the person who came, even if she could only see half of her face, she was ashamed of her temperament, and quickly filled a business card, "I think if there is anything If you want, you can call me...you can do it outside of work."


    Xu Zhi put down the virtual joystick and looked at the person behind him, "Why aren''t you dressed as a hot girl?"


    Caroline lowered her hat and blinked, her beautiful eyes lightly glanced at the back of the beautiful waiter, and said quietly: "I heard that young teenagers who are not deep in the world like mature hot girls, and those who are deep in the world Old vicissitudes of men, instead, like pure and beautiful young girls."


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    What''s the use of dressing up in a simple and awkward way? This crazy scientist who is very popular and enthusiastic about brain research cuts all black.


    "Playing with the seventh-generation Mecha of the B45K series? I''ll teach you." Caroline glanced at her, leaned over smilingly, and watched the operation interface begin to teach Xu Zhi, as if she hadn''t seen her for a long time.


    Xu Zhi was a little dumb. Caroline seemed to restore her milk tea shop''s appearance, treating him as an ordinary friend and reverting to her previous attitude.


    Although surprised, it doesn''t matter in itself.


    He didn''t appear as the creator of the world. The vast giant never came to this world, and didn''t appear in human eyes...


    He only appeared as a god.


    And Levi''s gave him unauthorized settings, thinking that he was just the last human of the ancient human civilization, possessing the great power and wisdom of the previous civilization.


    So he accepted this identity frankly, but it still has a very high height! Far beyond the ancient mysterious civilization of the Ishundah, Caroline''s attitude is still very peaceful, but it makes Xu Zhi feel more convenient to do things.


    Caroline smiled gracefully: "Speak, great super ancient god, you come to me... or come to us Ishdar, what is the matter? We are now facing an outbreak of war. "


    "I want to build a mechanical mech." Xu Zhi smiled.


    Xu Zhi was only 6th order. If he wanted to cross the vacuum freely, he would have to reach the 8th level deity, which is too far away. Although he is not interested in exploring the extraterrestrial world and the moon landing, he still has to plan ahead. My own path from the sixth order to the eighth order deity is still very long in the middle, I don''t know what will happen...


    Ok!


    To put it bluntly~www.novelhall.com~ He is mainly a man¡¯s romance, and he has rarely developed this mechanical armor civilization. In reality, he is very boring riding a battery car, and he wants to get a mechanical armor up to the armor and put it in the orchard. To refresh the universe.


    "The super ancient gods are also romantic with armor? What kind of armor do you want after seeing this little toy?"


    Caroline was stunned, and beside her, she fiddled with another virtual mecha console and mumbled, "Although I don''t like to play with this thing, it''s really strong! It''s stronger than my Beastmaster too much...."


    Xu Zhi said dumbly, "The mecha I want can withstand some kind of harsh vacuum environment where humans cannot survive."


    "Vacuum, what is that?" Caroline lowered her brim and smiled, "Is there a more sinister environment than lava? My scientist, I want to know what the environment is?"


    Her eyes are bright, with deep curiosity and excitement, "vacuum, can you take me to see? I have to adapt to local conditions and consider the environment on the ground to create a suitable mechanical magic armor."


    Xu Zhi just reacted. There is no vacuum in the lava world.

 Chapter 382： Questioning and daze

    The term vacuum does not exist in the scientific and technological civilization of their Isudaals.


    "Vacuum is a world without air..." Xu Zhi answered lightly.


    "what!!?"


    Caroline was surprised.


    She couldn''t help screaming, walking nervously in the elegant and secluded mecha virtual hall, her face dignified and abnormal, such anomalous behavior, so that the staff around her turned her head from time to time to look at her.


    Carolyn shuddered: "Super ancient gods, a world without air, what''s it like?"


    "A vacuum environment without air will create a huge pressure. Human and flesh and blood will be squeezed alive, and blood vessels, skin, and tissues will quickly burst." Xu Zhi leisurely manipulated the joystick and looked at the screen in front of him. Virtually control and control the mecha, and answer the common sense known to all people on earth, "Moisture in all tissues will turn into a steam state and enter a boiled state of body fluid... There will be a continuous explosion in your ears. ."


    "Vacuum? Low boiling point? How could it be low boiling point?"


    Caroline finally couldn''t help screaming.


    She tried to imagine that kind of picture, but it was hard to imagine.


    "Please don''t make loud noises!"


    "This is Caroline Machinery Company!"


    ....


    A beautiful woman wearing a blue body uniform came to warn.


    "Sorry! I''m so sorry!" Caroline lowered her brim, concealing her face, taking a deep breath and calming her inner excitement.


    "It''s okay, please pay attention to the etiquette in public." The waitress smiled and nodded, very polite, and turned to leave.


    Xu Zhi just looked at her quietly.


    But Caroline stood on the spot, racking her brain, almost unimaginable.


    She is like a fish that lives in the deep sea all the year round. Even if she is smart, she can''t imagine the picture on the land. The technical side of the Ishudaals is completely different. They studied mechanical mechas and never studied life sciences.


    Caroline is only now starting to work in this area.


    She studies the form of life and is naturally curious about that situation.


    She couldn''t help repeating the surprise again, "Great super ancient god! We humans, will we really be squeezed alive there? We humans cannot really survive in a vacuum environment?"


    Xu Zhi looked at her quietly.


    Caroline quickly calmed her inner excitement and panic, pondered for a few seconds, and finally trembling her lips, "That''s another world? Your tentacles have stretched into another world?"


    There is no scientific concept of "vacuum" in this world.


    -It can only be another world.


    She was also the one who turned on wisdom, and in a flash, she thought of this.


    Xu paper can not be denied.


    Because Caroline is smart now, it''s hard to hide.


    Caroline suddenly began to breathe quickly, with a faint hoarseness and horror in her husky,


    "So, that other world! Was it the reason for the destruction of the last super ancient human civilization? The human super ancient civilization encountered another world and race!?"


    "Could it be that the super ancient gods are still resisting that civilization, for the new hope of humanity in this world-are we Isudaals?"


    Xu Zhi:? ? ?


    He looked at Caroline, who was extremely nervous, caring and worried, and the whole person was not calm.


    How can I get to the top?


    Xu Zhiwan didn''t expect that Caroline, like Levi''s, was too clever, and he likes to constantly speculate and speculate.


    He just put an end to the brain supplements of those sand sculpture netizens and strangled them in the cradle, but he never expected that. In addition, the indigenous side has also started crazy brain supplements... I''m so hard!


    Sooner or later I will scare you alive.


    Xu Zhi just smiled and didn''t answer, standing there quietly, mysteriously.


    "So, when you first thought, you wanted to lead us on the path of ancient civilization... Then, we saw that picture of human origin, a super ancient god, which continued the new origin of human beings, and that sentence, in the end What does it mean..." She was shocked in her head and could not contain the shock anymore.


    With the memory of human history, she last traced the origin of mankind, saw the horrible divine picture, and heard that sentence, which surrounded her heart for a long time, just like Levi''s, becoming a horror shadow that scientists linger for life.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but start excitedly, "What does that sentence mean? I searched for the top linguist, deciphered for countless years, and still can''t find the answer!"


    "That sentence translates as: The origin of human new life, I give you the most pious blessings?" Caroline''s pitiful eyes almost begged, looking at Xu Zhi.


    "Or: I hope you don''t follow the path we once destroyed?"


    "It may be more: I hope you can resist the suffering of the future and defeat the ancient civilization that once destroyed ours for us!"


    .....


    Xu Zhi looked at this human leader scientist, his voice hoarse, his face full of longing for truth, and his heart was a bit unnatural, but I wanted to play with two hearthstones...


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but say: "Don''t be suspicious."


    "Don''t be suspicious? Yes! Don''t be suspicious! This is not a problem that our Isudaals should think about now."


    Caroline quickly took back the topic, calmed the stormy waves, and looked back, "Is it a vacuum? I will set up a relevant investigation team to simulate the vacuum environment, conduct data collection and experiments... But, it should not Too fast, because our war is about to break out,


    And, I hope that after the war is over, if you allow, can you take me to the''vacuum'' world, after all, the virtual environment is difficult to be perfect, you need to experience it yourself, and measure the data yourself to make the most suitable mechanical magic armor . "She pleaded.


    Take you to a vacuum?


    Do you want to bring a research team under you to go to the field visit?


    Xu Zhi recovered, and pondered for a moment.


    This is not impossible, after all, as Caroline said, it is best to personally map the vacuum environment of the universe.


    He entered the lava world through the teleportation array, and the other end of the teleportation array has been placed in the orchard, which can be sent into the vacuum environment outside the earth''s atmosphere in a short time...


    Then transfer into vacuum.


    However, if Carolyn takes the research team and sees the vacuum, she may be very shocked, and then she will make up...


    Xu Zhi fell into deep contemplation.


    But this problem can be ignored now, after all, it is definitely not now.


    "When the time comes, please take me to the vacuum environment and see the great and mysterious world." Caroline said immediately: "This is the wish of a scientist, and I am willing to pay any price! Anything can.. ."


    She hurried over to hug Xu Zhi''s arm.


    Xu Zhi smiled and took two steps backwards, "Don''t come to this set, I am very clear about who you are, your character is not suitable for coquettishness...You are going to see the vacuum, let me talk about it in the future, deal with you first War."


    "Okay!" Caroline smiled and nodded, but hesitated a moment. She couldn''t help speaking, her expression converged, revealing the usual solemnity. "Ancient deity, do you think I''m dirty? I also used meanness Means to guide the enemy to attack us, so as to reach the pinnacle of society. Compared to the pure scientific spirit of Mr. Levis, I am more like a conspirator without any means."


    Caroline''s expression was a bit dazed.


    "I don''t think everyone has their own pursuit."


    Xu Zhi thought about it and continued to control the mech.


    Caroline smiled with emotion, and said with regret: "I sometimes feel that God is unfair, the gap between people is too big, I am very smart, and I am different from other people since childhood, they also envy my cleverness , Thinking that I am the best genius,


    But me? I envy the genius more powerful than me!


    I have studied the beast technology for a lifetime, and I got the results before I died. I got your approval. If you change to the wisdom of Mr. Lewis, it may only take less than half a year to get my results...When I turned on the wisdom, I only Understand how big my gap is before, and become extremely fast thinking...


    But I also clearly understand that I am still not as good as Levis in those days, thinking two to three times slower than him...


    In the eyes of outsiders, I now, like Mr. Levis, who led the advancement of civilization, have made major technological breakthroughs every once in a while...but only I know how much effort and hard I secretly spent in order to maintain that shameful Glory. "


    This is a matter of course.


    Levi''s is a natural wise man, like a complete original genuine cPu.


    One of her lines is wrong.


    Xu Zhi corrected her before opening it. It seemed that there was only one place, but because of the incomplete nature of the line, the gap was very large. It was like a pirated cPu with changed parts and re-soldering points.


    And, this is also related to human wisdom.


    To become a silicon-based brain, the only thing that speeds up is your calculation speed, and gives you wisdom and talents. To a mediocre without talent, even if the thinking speed is fast, without creativity and innovative thinking, it will not open up civilization.


    Caroline, already regarded as human''s top wisdom~www.novelhall.com~ but the talent is still not as good as Levi''s.


    "You shouldered Levi''s glory, realized your dream, did not want to live up, and of course... your efforts are very normal." Xu Zhi just answered lightly, "You know, most people are not born wise, genius. It''s a small part."


    Caroline was immediately encouraged and comforted, and couldn''t help but ask, "Are you, too? Hard work and hard work have you started today?"


    Xu Zhi replied: "No, I am not like this."


    Caroline: "..."


    Caroline''s expression changed, but she was inspired again, "This is the power of the super ancient civilization! Each of their citizens has super powerful power... And in the future, I want the Ishdar, Everyone has the wisdom of the near god, and has perfect and powerful power... just like you!"


    Xu Zhi waved his hand and turned to leave. "Don''t be too crazy. When researching, I have to take occasional breaks. I feel that your hairline is a lot thinner."


    Caroline stunned, looking at her back with a broken smile.

 Chapter 383： The germ of the Protoss

    After a while, a female assistant walked out of the shadows. For the first time, she saw Ms. Caroline, who was aggressive and decisive, showing such a gentle and calm look.


    Is that one a **** from ancient times?


    The female assistant was shocked.


    "Mi Livina, don''t divulge today''s affairs." Caroline condensed her expression and said indifferently.


    "Yes!"


    Mi Livina respectfully.


    "The memory of this moment, I will always keep it in the corner of my mind."


    Caroline''s eyes drooped. She looked at the dark glass, and the simple line system projected the layout. She saved this memory in the deepest position of "My Computer".


    She is turning the human brain into a computer...so providing efficiency!


    This is her achievement over the years!


    After she realized that her brain was awakened, she was no longer a flesh-and-blood brain. She tried to rewrite her programming and structured C language system in the brain.


    This has already involved the brain.... It is an area that Levi¡¯s did not cover before, because Mr. Levi¡¯s does not like to study the restricted area of ??life sciences, and even resists, thinking that this is an area that people should not offend.


    Once offended, it will inevitably pay a heavy price.


    "It''s time to call the top management and start the war." She looked at the pale blue system desktop in front of her and silently dialed the major institutions from her mind.


    Wow!


    Caroline''s brain waves spread to form a special signal, docking the entire building''s network, and then striding out of the building. In her mind, she was already having a video conference with hundreds of high-level people.


    "A...a living god."


    Mi Li Wei Na looked at this scene shocked, as if a miracle.


    She longed for and admired Caroline, the leader who watched them.


    She does not have to carry any communication equipment, mobile phones, computers, and she can use her brain to launch brain waves for special frequency modulation and invade any network.


    A consciousness in your mind is enough to communicate with others and enter the computer to change the whole world...


    Such a human being, is it not a god, what is it? !


    "Our future Ishudaals may have completely abandoned language, and the brains of each other sent radio waves to connect to the network and communicate with each other...the brain''s thinking is distributed and collided..."


    Mi Livina shivered and was full of enthusiasm.


    "Ah! What a magic! Probably in the near future! The lips of the Ishdar will no longer be used for speech and communication! The lips are only for enjoying amazing food... and the hearty kisses between lovers! !"


    .....


    Empire 198 years.


    The terrible war broke out in the stone wall area. The Ishdar coalition was in jeopardy. There were countless deaths and injuries. In the entire human society, white-collar workers, college students, women, and the elderly took to the battlefield in large numbers.


    "The glory of the Ishundah cannot be destroyed!"


    They are proficient in the game "Mechanical Revolution", and have almost entered the era of all the people.


    Bang!


    Mechanical mechas and mechanical airships fly in the sky.


    They are driven by magic nuclei, which can be charged with electricity, and the electricity comes from the lava generator, which is almost endless.


    But the magic core is not permanent after all, and also has a service life. Like a hard disk, a magic core is used too much, which will cause aging, broken, and eventually collapse.


    Empire 2001.


    The Ishdar Alliance fought madly.


    The Warcraft Quasi-Emperors of the major stone walls and domains have already realized the terrible and **** nature of this race in the war.


    "We can no longer attack in batches, leave behind, and hide strength, we must first win them! We will fight against ourselves and divide!"


    "They are enslaving Warcraft by contract!"


    "This is crazy!"


    ....


    Two hundred and six years in the empire.


    Under the pressure of chaos, the mechanical and mechanical civilization has ushered in the outbreak of big science and technology.


    Humans invented the most powerful mechanical armor-Camilla mechanical armor.


    This mechanical armor is a tall skyscraper that moves the sky.


    It is the greatest invention of the Ishdar. There is no one. It is operated by six top mech divisions, and is linked by eight sixth-order Warcraft crystal cores as an eight-core processor. , Assisted more than one hundred third- and fourth-order magic cores, and reached a level of quasi-imperialism with exaggerated combat power.


    Unexpectedly, in the domain of stone walls, a powerful presence of the level of a quasi-imperialism was killed alive by a charged "World Extinguishing Lava Cannon"!


    "The abominable human being is obviously too weak to be a first-order Warcraft, but he can control such a terrible scientific force!"


    "Their brains and wisdom are terrible!"


    The powerful existence of Warcraft is horrifying.


    Fighting is crazy again!


    Empire two hundred and ten years.


    Under the joint action of the seven quasi-imperial emperors, an ambush was set up in a mountain range, and Camilla''s mechanical armor was destroyed alive!


    The Ishudaals fell into ruin and despair, and the most powerful fighting force of the mechanical civilization was destroyed.


    "Caroline, did she still stand up after all?"


    Countless people spoke out.


    However, even Caroline, the quasi-imperial emperor of the Human Alliance, disappeared.


    Two hundred and eleven years of the empire.


    The Ishdars retreated, and the seven quasi-imperials personally descended on the combined capital of the two human empires, standing on the top of Capitol Hill.


    The seven horrible creatures were entangled in flames, like gods, so that the whole human being could not breathe, and the flames raged into the supreme headquarters of human beings.


    "Human, surrender!"


    Under the gaze of countless media and cameras, these seven powerful existences with different forms looked at a bunch of congressmen and high-level humans.


    The entire human society, like the end of the world, countless people are fleeing wildly, rich wealthy merchants are organizing private mechas, trying to escape into the vast land of the ancient lava land to avoid disaster.


    One chariot drove into the capital, and one mechanical armor surrounded the neighborhood.


    But the Ishudaals have never been as nervous as they are today, because their opponents are already irresistible. They are the strongest in the entire stone wall domain, and they have broken through the human defense line and are allowed to be slaughtered.


    "Are we humans dying like this? Going to yield?"


    Countless media are paying attention, and some of the presenters are crying in the broadcast.


    The seven quasi-imperial emperors left the top humans, "Quit quickly! Through your TV and media, you said that humans have surrendered.... Otherwise, we will kill the top seniors on your scene and replace them with a group of people."


    "There will always be people who are afraid of death, surrender to us, and serve as the top level of humanity."


    They spoke coldly.


    Dear senior humans, remember to be blushing and ears red. Everyone is pale and lost.


    But at this time, a blood-red ray rose into the sky, and each one was lined with colorful crystals and colorful dragons, and landed on the whole land. "Stupid quasi-empires! You will all get me down today!"


    "It''s Michael!"


    "He has already arrived in the breath of Heaven Emperor!"


    ....


    Seven prospective emperors appeared horrified.


    "It''s Michael!"


    Countless panicked media reporters frantically turned the camera on the sky, and all of them looked at the colorful dragon involuntarily.


    "Become a multicolored dragon? The colorful scales, are the inlaid crystal cores?"


    "This is...life-reforming technology?"


    Everyone stopped slowly.


    At this moment, the eyes of the entire human world, hundreds of millions of people holding their breaths, watching nervously.


    "Boom!"


    The realm of Heavenly Emperor was too terrible~www.novelhall.com~ Just one blow, seven prospective emperors were seriously injured,


    "Seven of you, surrender, or die?"


    Michael said.


    Several prospective emperors glanced face to face, and before the choice of life, they finally lowered their proud head, "We demand an equal contract and treat you like you!"


    At this moment, the whole world was shaken, and between their hands, seven powerful enemies were defeated.


    "What the **** created...God??"


    In front of the TV, countless people saw this scene and took a breath.


    A new era has emerged.


    This moment is thoroughly remembered by history. The Ishdar people, known as the most taboo ultra-ancient civilization in history-the Protoss, are the only taboos in history. They have only developed in just two hundred years, and they have directly entered the "God of the whole people". "era.

 Chapter 384： New Human Project (2 in 1)

    Two hundred and thirteen years of the empire.


    Most of the forces in the large stone wall area have been basically incorporated into the territory of the Ishdar because of the fall of the seven quasi-imperials.


    A large area is equivalent to the huge area of ??three or four old worlds. The vastness is limitless. The Ishdars can¡¯t control such a large territory. Most of them are still primitive deep forests. They survive a large number of various Warcrafts. Treasures are hard to dig.


    However, the leaders of Warcraft here, however, surrendered to human beings.


    This piece of land soon became signal satellites, laid on the stone walls of the sky, set up network signal base stations, and entered the entire original Warcraft deep forest into the Internet era. The major Warcraft seniors began to use mobile phones and computers for networking And help humans to explore this vast gold mine and exploit all kinds of resources.


    In this way, it has entered an unprecedented heyday.


    The following year, Caroline announced the latest technology: magic core loading technology, which is limited to the loading of Warcraft species. You can add a magic core to the body, which is the root cause of Michael''s strengthening.


    Countless media began to shock, this cross-generation technology will change the human age.


    But the side effects are also huge and may lead to insanity.


    "Times Daily":


    "The infinite possibilities of the Beast Master are now no lower than the mechanical civilization! The two civilizations go hand in hand!"


    Two hundred and seventeen years of the empire.


    A shattering news was announced again.


    In front of the TV, Caroline''s elegant and beautiful girl image is sitting on the sofa, opposite a famous beauty host.


    Caroline said: "Everyone in front of the TV, I have deciphered the programming code of life, so that the human life zone is opened, and the potential of the pineal gland is developed, so that people now have a brain that is close to God!"


    boom!


    Throughout the world, countless people are watching.


    The host was very excited and quickly asked: "Let us humans, is it like you, and the wisdom and mind of Mr. Levi''s?"


    "Yes."


    Caroline said, her expression extremely indifferent.


    In front of the TV, countless people looked fierce. They called their parents and children in the kitchen. Some office workers called their colleagues. They all surrounded the computer and TV, and had a lot of discussion.


    "Can we have such great wisdom?"


    "Our brain is like Mr. Levi''s?"


    "Impossible! A race, how can all members be geniuses? All are people close to the wisdom of God?"


    "If there is such a race, maybe such a race should be called... Protoss?"


    "How is it impossible? I think it is possible! If technology develops to the limit, no one knows what kind of power it has! But at least human DNA, the mystery of life should be all solved, we will have free manipulation of genes, clear The full capacity of the brain... At this time, Ms. Caroline, will be an achievement in the entire history of humanity, no less than the existence of Mr. Levi''s!"


    ....


    This is a historic moment.


    It can even be said that it was the age of the old Ishdar and the new Ishdar.


    On the TV, Caroline continued:


    "This is an innovative technology. After years of research, I have become mature and can enter large-scale clinical trials. If you have the intention, the nearest Caroline Hospital will carry out the''pine pineal potential development'' operation. Of course....The acquired potential of acquired is far less than innate, but the speed of thinking is still many times that of human beings today! It can even be said that they are completely two species!"


    One day later, under the real-time tracking of the TV station, a hundred volunteers underwent pineal gland open surgery at the Caroline Hospital in the central city. Each operation lasted for seven hours, but was successfully activated. Pineal gland.


    They have done experiments in front of the TV, the speed of thinking.... Some old computers that are close to humans, the memory speed and reading speed are extremely fast.


    Countless people can¡¯t imagine sitting in front of the TV. They are two creatures before and after.


    "Really successful!"


    "The human brain is as powerful as a computer!"


    "Oh! Mr. Levi''s is on, this is too exaggerated!"


    At this moment, the whole world is sensational.


    In every city, Caroline Hospital was quickly established, and it was quickly full. The surgery appointment was scheduled for next year.


    Caroline continued to declare: "This pineal gland surgery is not suitable for all human beings... Because of their different constitutions, I divided the human brain into four levels "according to the wrong line", the higher the line, The greater the cost of surgery, the lower the wisdom of opening.....in order, they are first-class citizens, second-class citizens....and third-class citizens are more than three wrong lines. Four Waiting for citizens, it is impossible to undergo pineal gland surgery!"


    Suddenly, the entire human society is boiling.


    Caroline continued:


    "Of course, this operation cost Caroline Research Institute hundreds of billions of dollars, but we still maintain the principle of benefiting the people. Today''s adult surgery costs need to be solved by ourselves, and for newborns, we Caroline The foundation, in conjunction with the human empire, will implement social welfare treatments. Once born, you can perform open brain surgery for free and activate the pineal gland... Of course, newborns must have the corresponding qualifications to open the pineal gland."


    At this moment, some people began to be indifferent.


    They turned from euphoria to anger, because people began to be divided into three, six, nine, etc. Many people tested their qualifications and were surprised to find that about 80% of humans are outside third-class citizens, and they cannot open their wisdom!


    "We protest!"


    "We reject unequal treatment!"


    ....


    Only 20% of human beings are third-class citizens and within three error points of the brain, they can open the pineal gland, while the remaining 80% of humans cannot undergo surgery at all and immediately start rebelling.


    "antibody!"


    "Ishdar can become gods...however, I refuse!"


    Countless people are showing up on the streets and protesting.


    When Xu Zhi saw this scene, he was just plain and curious,


    "Caroline, how do you choose?"


    "You told me that your dream was not a combination of technology and extraordinary race? You want a powerful race without class and equality, everyone has the wisdom and power of God, everyone is a perfect god, and now has Classes, with so-called''qualifications'', don''t they have dictators and rulers like other civilizations?"


    What thought did Caroline have in her head?


    Xu Zhi was looking forward, waiting for his mechanical mecha to show a smile.


    .......


    Two hundred and seventeen years of the empire.


    The huge riot still continues, frantically brewing, but under a series of means, Caroline cooperated with the human government to quickly suppress the riot and help the two layers of humans to start surgery.


    Two hundred and eighteen years of the empire.


    The famous "Peterdal riot demonstration" broke out.


    In Peterdal, the entire city went on strike with eight adults. They held high flags, rode black mechanical tanks, and madly toured the streets to show their might. The supermarkets and shops went on strike, and even some radical demonstrations smashed the streets. Facilities, subway and other public places.


    Caroline said again in the news media:


    "There is no bloodless change, there are always some pedantic people, let the technology stand still!"


    "Do you want the times to go backwards!? The stubbornness and stubbornness in your mind will destroy the future of the Ishdar!"


    "Our generation is two groups of people who separate the times! I am unequal, I admit this! But our generation will die after old death, this unequal treatment will disappear!"


    "Because I''m sure, within 30 years of perfecting the pineal gland technology, every Ishdar newborn born in the future can unlock the potential of the pineal gland and become a protoss!"


    "In the future, every Ishdar will be close to God''s wisdom!"


    "To complete this perfect future, you really need 20% of the pineal gland lucky humans in the human society that you scold and hate... Each of them has something close to me and Mr. Lewis. Wisdom, perfect science and technology for us!


    Suddenly, countless people were silent.


    They couldn''t help thinking.


    One Levi''s is enough to change the progress of the entire human society in every era...


    And in a human society, 20% of people are close to the wisdom of Mr. Levis, then this civilization will usher in an unprecedented outbreak.


    Even they have no doubt that this 20% of the combined strength of mankind is already over tens of millions of people... It is bound to be able to completely perfect this technology in the future, so that every baby born in the future will have God¡¯s wisdom.


    "Are we really right?"


    "We may have really hindered the times."


    ....


    Some Ishdar were silent and lost their souls.


    If inequality persists, each generation has a gap between despicableness and aptitude, and they will die rather unyielding, but each of their children and grandchildren can enjoy the perfection of being God.


    Without unequal treatment, then they have no reason to resist.


    "We also have children, grandchildren..."


    "As long as this inequality does not happen to our descendants, it is enough..."


    Gradually, this human riot, because Caroline''s seven hours of "God''s Tomorrow" in Times Square, burst into tears and moved her heart, the riot began to stop.


    Two hundred and twenty years of the empire.


    Twenty percent of Ishdals have undergone pineal gland opening surgery.


    January the following year.


    Caroline announced the "Brain Programming Technology". The entire human elite has constructed a system layout in the brain. The new Ishdar will carry the "wisdom of the brain", which is what people often say-the computer in the brain.


    In June, Caroline announced "Neural Frequency Programming Induction", which allows the brain system to install communication software. The principle is to control the wavelength of the human brain and communicate consciousness.


    The Isudaals have entered the era of consciousness exchange.


    Every Ishdar who turns on wisdom has a unique brain number.


    Face-to-face, they only need "Bluetooth Intercom" to communicate directly at the level of consciousness without speaking.


    So, in the streets and alleys, there was a very shocking scene. There were often two humans sitting on chairs and drinking drinks without saying a word, actually talking.


    In the Internet era, the personal computer era is phasing out!


    They can also go online directly in their minds.


    Computers are about to disappear like old people''s black-and-white TVs, and gradually disappear into human vision.


    Two hundred and twenty-six years of the empire.


    The "Origin of Life Project" has been officially launched for ten years.


    The DNA of the Ishdar is a human genome composed of more than 3 billion base pairs.


    Under the crazy analysis of a large number of human elites and 10 million humanoid ¡°intelligent computers¡±, they deciphered the entire genome role of the Ishdar.


    Caroline began to announce: "We unlock the pineal gland, the brain is like a computer, different from the flesh and brain, can fully control their own body, program their own conditioned reflex, sleep and rest, and various physical physiological needs ...And the DNA programming analysis can understand our body''s "source code", allowing us to completely control our body.... By issuing instructions from the brain, a small amount of modification of our DNA.


    For example, transforming our appearance genes, height genes, bloodline genes...


    The result of all this! Belonging to the 11 million new humans who participate together, we will write the free brain system program-"Gene Bank" for all citizens to download unconditionally! Of course, it is impossible to modify the gene drastically. The current scientific methods will cause a crash...maybe in the future, but now it is equivalent to a small facelift! So that each of us has a relatively perfect appearance and body! "


    The whole world held its breath.


    At this point, every newborn who can open the pineal gland is born with a brain in the brain, and the system desktop of the brain has a program called "Gene Bank", which has the ability to transform the body.


    But every citizen generally has only one chance.


    Because the modification of genes is extremely dangerous, and can only be modified slightly before the age of ten, to characterize your appearance, and the changes are not allowed to be too exaggerated. The "Gene Bank" program calculates your decisions, dangers and possibilities, If the risk of modification is too great, it will refuse to modify and prevent death.


    "this is too scary!"


    "This is the power of science and technology!"


    "With the development of scientific and technological civilization, it is inevitable for UU to read www.uukanshu.com. We humans, sooner or later, can now fully control our DNA sequence and understand the code of life!"


    "We have developed to advanced, do not need language, but communicate with higher-level conscious brain waves!"


    ...


    Countless Ishdar held his breath.


    The following year, 80% of the Ishundar people began to save a lot of people, implement the infertility policy, and planned to wait until the development of science and technology, every newborn has the ability to open the pineal gland.


    "We can''t have children now, we can''t let our children, just like us! We wait until the technology is fully mature before we give birth!"


    "Our children, they should have happiness, perfect body and appearance, and wisdom close to God!"

 Chapter 385： Load the super brain civilization

    Two hundred and twenty-eight years of the empire.


    With the development of the great wise men of 10 million people in Ishdar, their civilization has far surpassed the era of Mr. Lewis, and iterates with each month as a stage!


    A month is a brand new era of technology!


    In the "New Human Project", human genome scientists have once again deeply analyzed the role and combination of human genes. The Ishdar people have been able to do perfect cloning and test-tube embryo baby tests.


    "Perfect Human Project" officially launched.


    They modified the human genome made up of more than 3 billion base pairs to create the perfect Dna baby, Adam, who is born with the most perfect appearance, strength, and wisdom.


    Cultivated by dozens of human scientists, Adam grew up in scientific research institutions and showed extraordinary talents. He was able to communicate completely within one hour of birth and learned a lot of human knowledge in three days.


    "What a perfect creation!"


    Countless scientists marveled.


    Two hundred and twenty-nine years of the empire.


    Adam was only two years old. During the test drive of the mecha, he controlled a K9123 mechanical mecha, slaughtered the top scientists of the entire scientific research institution, and killed the periphery of the street. It caused a sensation in the entire mechanical city and was eventually rushed. The mechanical guards were killed.


    Mankind has also lost countless scientists and elites, and suffered huge losses.


    "This violates morality and human rights!"


    "Artificial people, test-tube babies, should not be born in this world!"


    The Ishdarians found that test-tube embryo babies, genetically modified babies bred had unnatural, tyrannical, manic personality.


    The technology was immediately halted by emergency and included in the prohibited areas.


    Two hundred and thirty years of the empire.


    The Caroline company once again released a terrible message: "We have researched the reason why Warcraft is so powerful. Once they reach adulthood, they have powerful power and spells!


    The reason is because of their memory instincts, there are mechanisms for practicing''meditation'' and''forging body'',


    We have read and parsed it completely, and the "Basic Meditation" on-hook software is free for humans to download and write into the brain programming. Like Warcraft, we do not need to practice, and sleep can become stronger...


    Afterwards, "Advanced Advanced Meditation" and "Fire Spell Cultivation" all kinds of advanced hook-up software, you need to pay! "


    The entire human society is therefore sensational.


    But meditation requires the injection of the "meditation gene" agent, which is another expensive expense.


    The following year.


    Caroline announced the cultivation method of Warcraft physical training.


    But that kind of vulgar body of Warcraft was quickly abandoned by the beauty-loving Ishudaals. They were tall in beauty and only cultivated their mental strength.


    So far, only a few years have passed since the pineal gland plan was announced. This race of countless intelligent scientists close to God has exploded countless technological explosions, and the terror has reached its limit, even unimaginable heights.


    A new study shows.


    Humans have implanted a unique "meditation" mechanism of Warcraft in the system.


    No need to exercise, it will automatically open the "computer on-hook training" program during sleep to control the body, just like the upgrade script of the game script.


    Therefore, the lifespan of the Ishundar people will quickly rise like Warcraft.


    After the Ishdar, the life expectancy will exceed five times in the future. The average life expectancy of each person is 150 years old. The average is a fifth-order human. The adult is only 80 years old.


    Every Ishdar has a beautiful face and figure, and an unparalleled star temperament.


    Every Ishdar person communicates through brain waves, their consciousness can directly connect to the network, and they are knowledgeable, storing the entire memory of Baidu Encyclopedia.


    Every Ishdar has a long life of 150 years, a powerful fifth-order power as a adult, terrifying spiritual spells, manipulation of flames, lightning, water, storms...


    What can this perfect human race be called?


    "We are gods!"


    "There is no **** in the world, but now there is!"


    "God, but a civilization that has developed to a certain level, an outbreak of supernatural power..."


    The Ishdar made a proud voice.


    Their race of science and technology as the supreme glory, the romance of machinery and lava, the glory of this race, is in the words of Mr. Lewis:


    "To this day, I still believe in science as if I believed in the dawn of mankind''s future!"


    ...


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help admiring this scene of the magical technology city,


    "Ishdar people, this is an open technology race! This is true in any sense. The game they play is called "life". In their own brains, a plug-in script of''hanging training and upgrading'' is written. , Ruthless!"


    So shameless!


    And in their world, there is no gm, game operators to combat plug-ins, maintain game balance.


    Xu Zhi walked on the street.


    Surrounded by magical cities of mechanical cyberpunk.


    Meimei Paper is wearing a hot dress and riding a mechanical motorcycle on the street. Even if civilization has reached this level, machinery and lava are still written in the heart.


    Around a mechanical armor shop, in the transparent glass cover, the streamlined black handsome tall armor attracted many people''s attention.


    On the streets, many handsome young men and women are all superstars with fair skin, they seem to have no one to speak, they are very quiet, smile at each other, and communicate in consciousness.


    Some people even seem to walk head-to-head on the street, actually turning on the "navigation pathfinding" system.


    They set a "coffee shop" destination on the huge and exquisite map in their minds, just like online games, they automatically start walking, walking in two steps... and their own consciousness is logging on the network, Play games or chat.


    They are similar to the low-headed people who walk on the streets holding mobile phones on the earth.


    "Automatic wayfinding....This race has really become an online game! No krypton gold is enough to make money, but the script of the main street is full..."


    Xu Zhi stood at the crossroads of cars and horses, could not help but marvel, even find it unimaginable, "They not only entered the "game" to have a chance to pinch their face, they even now have a piece of body data, strength, mental power, skills, today Physical characteristics, possible illness...all have been digitized!"


    "It''s terrible, their civilization and technology!... Maybe, this is the inevitable process of the development of scientific and technological civilization."


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help feeling, but didn''t expect that Ishdar will develop into such a technological society. "Technology has developed to a certain height. The mystery of the human body''s own DNA and life will naturally be uncovered. This is an inevitable historical process.. .. the future development of earth science and technology will certainly be like this, and may be similar to the current Ishdar people."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes were a little trance.


    From this scientific and technological civilization, he seems to see the social shadow of the earth''s technological civilization in the future.


    Suddenly he remembered Atlantis, the ancient civilization on earth, and wondered if it was a coincidence~www.novelhall.com~ was very similar to the Ishdar people who have developed to the present day.


    "The legend is that the Atlantis, known as the civilization of light, they have incredible high-tech, every race is extremely beautiful men and women, also have the technology of consciousness exchange, they are extremely powerful, extremely fast thinking... ."


    Xu Zhi looked at this terrible civilization race and smiled: "If they are my first and second civilization sandboxes, I will certainly be afraid of their future and potential, directly drop the lava flood, and destroy the Ishdar. Civilization, submerged them in the ocean of lava."


    Only now, Xu Zhi has stood tall enough to accommodate the birth of many things, even if they call themselves Protoss as a technologically supernatural civilization with endless potential.


    "Have you thought of such a future?"


    He suddenly looked up and looked at the mechanical spacecraft flying through the sky. It seemed that he remembered the day Levi''s left, and he couldn''t help feeling a little bit,


    "Over the evolution sand table, I don''t know how it has evolved? It''s time to put the new closed beta players in. However, when those guys come in, it is estimated that it will be another hundred years. I don''t know if this technological race has become What does it look like."

 Chapter 386： Take the place of God

    Empire 231.


    Some Ishudas suddenly died of death, office workers, white-collar workers, and high-ranking wealthy people.... The death was very strange, and the cause of death was unified: sudden cardiac arrest.


    These kinds of things began to emerge one after another and gradually aroused widespread concern in society.


    Because in the past humans could die unexpectedly due to illness and various emergencies, death is a normal phenomenon and there is no doubt, but now that humans are practicing automatically and have powerful powers, how can they die silently?


    A rumor has gradually prevailed throughout the city of Ishuda:


    "Since we are all a "computer", our brain waves are the external signal bridge, then, can we use this computer to invade people and enter the Trojan horse virus?"


    "We have analyzed all the secrets of our human life and have a brain close to God. This is convenient, but it will also cause huge security risks!"


    "We will be invaded....Even when we are sleeping and eating, we have inadvertently been hacked into the memory, modify our memory and behavior patterns, and control our body."


    .....


    Panic is in Manyan, which seems to open up the question of the super-brain civilization again.


    A famous western scientist named Hillary, a social thinker, made a point:


    "Now human medical technology, human beings cannot truly refuse to die, because we Isudaals love mechanical armor, turn off safe navigation of the brain, and conduct drag racing. Every year, there are tens of thousands of deaths in the rogue races that have car accidents!


    If you are a gangster, you can¡¯t be treated in the hospital, and you can¡¯t even perform a brain transplant. You only have a broken brain, lying in a glass jar of nutrient solution from Carolyn Neurology Hospital.


    And Caroline Hospital, in order to make you less painful, tie a series of dense signal lines on your brain, directly hack into the memory of your brain, input gourmet taste bud signals, neurons,


    They rewrote your memory to make you feel that although the car accident was taken to the hospital, the operation was very successful. You were discharged directly intact and continue to experience the life they wrote for you..."


    "How do you prove that after your car accident, you have safely walked out of the hospital? Instead of a brain in a hospital tank? How do you prove that the world has not been a scam since then?"


    Countless people are silent.


    The paradox of "Brain in a Cylinder" detonated the entire civilization.


    Now humans have parsed the code of life, and the memory, perception, and all can be modified, and they can even hack in.


    Maybe, you are eating now, talking with your lover, and watching this report is also fictional? You simply have no way of knowing...this is true or not.


    The world is boiling!


    At this moment, Caroline came out and made a sound.


    She appeared on the sofa of a show, talking with the host.


    The host said, "Ms. Caroline, what do you think? Are those people in various human cities who coincided with the "cardiac arrest" been hacked into the brain and killed?"


    "Regarding the hacker, we have been concealing before, now, it is time to announce!"


    Caroline sat on the sofa and smiled calmly: "One month after the pineal gland was turned on and the human brain was turned into a computer, someone who was good at computer hacking technology tried to penetrate the human brain through brain waves. After..., that hacker is dead!"


    boom!


    The whole human world is boiling.


    "How did you die?"


    ...


    In the discussion of countless people, Caroline finally released the truth of the pineal gland, "Do you think that our brain is still programmed by C language?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    "C language is the language of the gods! There is nothing wrong with this! The written system programming is too easy to be deciphered by people! So I guessed this before I announced the pineal gland surgery of all human beings,


    What if we are already a c-programmed brain like Warcraft and we are invaded?


    So, I re-created a new language-C++ language, to replace the natural C language of our human pineal gland, which is why the brain surgery!


    C++ language is a brand new core system programming language. The firewall is a dynamic encryption mechanism. I am the developer, and the dynamic key is in my hands. No one can attack the core permissions of your brain! "


    "Rewritten the programming of human life, wrote a new language and firewall for us?"


    Suddenly, the entire human race exploded, which is too unimaginable.


    "Oh! Ms. Carolyn, in the field of challenging God!"


    "Are you going to take the place of God!"


    Everyone knows that this is abandoning their innate language of God, the c language, and created a brand new divine language, which belongs to the unique life programming language of the Ishdar..... which means that In a sense, Caroline has already stood at the height of the super ancient gods.


    ¡ª¡ªThe divine language developed by Caroline, constructs the origin and thinking of life, and forms the code of life.


    But there were also strong voices of opposition,


    "It turns out that our brain has been replaced with the initial program?"


    "We have our brain system already made up by Ms. Caroline, and provide a firewall. No one else can invade, but Ms. Caroline, does not have the highest confidential authority? Can you invade our firewall at will to modify our memory and life and death !?"


    Anyone whose life is in the hands of others will panic.


    In fact, in the past few years, many high-level scientists and new humans who have opened the pineal gland have been aware of it, but they have requested to write a confidentiality agreement and refused to disclose it.


    "You, have you been concealing the truth about open pineal gland surgery from us?" On TV, the beautiful host grew his mouth.


    Caroline continued to smile at the host: "Because I know that it will cause a huge panic, even when it was announced at the beginning, the pineal gland surgery you have to do, I have changed the brain program, and you will rest assured of this Surgery?


    Your life is in my hands, most people will refuse this operation,


    ... So, I chose to announce it now, because it has been proved for some time that although I have mastered the dynamic key of the core of the human system, but no action!


    I used to think of the C++ language human core key of the human core, which cannot be controlled by a single human being. It is controlled by a smart supercomputer, Galaxy, which is the most notarized.


    But I still rejected this opinion,


    Because supercomputers may enslave us humans, and we humans cannot be enslaved by aI intelligence, which is better controlled by me personally... In fact, some people say that it is best to be jointly controlled by a 100-person human committee, but it is not the case Because these one hundred people, united together, can still slaughter the entire human race and enslave human beings, so that society will be unequal.... So, I chose to believe only in myself. "


    "Ishdar, do you believe me?" Caroline smiled and stood up.


    The host was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, opening the pineal gland surgery is a plan to hide the public and society. After the birth of the new human, Caroline set restrictions and ethics for the new human.


    Caroline because of the dynamic key, at this moment, has already had the prestige of Levis, and became the second **** of technology.


    "we believe!"


    "we believe!"


    "Carolyn, God of the Ishdar!"


    Countless people cheered, fanatic and worshipped.


    Their unconditional belief in Caroline, like the unconditional belief in Mr. Levis in the past, the rejection of gods, was the right choice for them.


    The beautiful host could not help but admire. Ms. Caroline¡¯s wisdom is profound and vast. Today, she can¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Ms. Caroline, if you don¡¯t set a new computer language for encryption, you still use the same person as before. The well-known c language... The human brain will be invaded, the society will inevitably collapse, full of distrust, and will usher in the destruction of the new humanity."


    This is obvious.


    After all, with the initial C language, the built system has no self-protection ability at all, and there is no protective wall to invade incidentally.


    But at this time, the beautiful host asked again: "c++ language, is there any possibility of being deciphered and invaded?"


    "Yes." Caroline replied.


    what! ! ?


    The eyes of the whole world are focused again.


    Caroline laughed: "In this world, there is no perfect encryption program. The previous C language, as the language of God, is also quite perfect and mature, but now with the continuous research of humans, is it not well known...


    In the current C++ language, it is undeniable that the dynamic encryption method I use is very powerful, but the wisdom and computing power of the new human beings are too terrible today. It is still very likely that some geniuses will be deciphered. "


    Carolyn remarked, "But, I have written a "shame mechanism" in the genes of every new human core system,


    Every Ishdar, nowadays, is a living god, and he has great power as an adult, but powerful power may bring disaster,


    So~www.novelhall.com~Once humans act on humans, they will launch "suppression of death", cardiac arrest, and severe pain. This is the guilt of "morality", and once you want to break through your inner "morality" Procedures will also produce a shame mechanism. "


    The humans around were silent and couldn''t help wondering.


    It turns out that those who have a sudden cardiac arrest want to violently kill people and want to hack into other computers? Or is it an attempt to break through its own "shameful death mechanism"?


    "This is...morality?"


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but marvel.


    This kind of technological civilization structure, Trojan hackers, firewalls, dynamic keys, and mechanisms to prevent the deciphering of deciphering systems, they are like a computer man, and they build a perfect legal social system with each other.


    "This is my fabricated society, my dream..."


    Suddenly Caroline stood up, bent over slightly, and said to the TV: "Ultra-old gods, have you seen it? The new God''s language has woven the structure of life. The Ishdar, who has stood at a certain height, The people of Ishdar are ready to welcome you!"

 Chapter 385： Unknown events

    Caroline has fulfilled her dream, a race of highly developed scientific and technological civilizations¡ªIshdar.


    They are close to God''s wisdom, innate strength and perfect appearance, exquisite faces, all handsome like gods, and there is no trace of flaws in their bodies.


    They don''t use language, use brain waves to communicate.


    They control mechanical mechas, and in themselves, they also have long life and individual strength to control the thunder and lightning.


    "This saying by Carolyn means that she has been temporarily busy with human society...inviting me to meet with her, help me research the custom mecha I want, and want me to take her into a vacuum environment ...."


    Xu Zhi was sitting on a chair in an orchard, cutting apples.


    When I think of the supreme sage of the Ishdar civilization, the supreme human scientist who created the god''s language and fabricated life, and the human race leader who controls the future of the Protoss, it is a bit of a toothache for him.


    The same was true of Levis before.


    "I wanted to hit two hearthstones..."


    He lowered his head and slowly cut a circle of apples with a knife. "She also listed this as the top secret, and also deleted the humans who opened the pineal gland. This segment of human origin was deleted."


    However, Xu Paper was not in a hurry about the fact that Caroline wanted to see him.


    This is just over two hundred years!


    This civilized plug-in is too exaggerated, even in the future, it will be more exaggerated, and then it is best to customize a mechanical mecha.


    Even now, it is beyond any imagination of Xu Zhi.


    It brought inexplicable surprises. Their lava technology civilization has many supplements for themselves. It can even be said that they understood the biological gene code and carried out autonomous and selective evolution, becoming a superior life.


    Now, they have unified the stone wall domain, although it is still in the corner, after all, the stone wall domain is only one of the thirteen domains, although this is already three times the size of the wild world.


    But it is still the most remote and weakest lava field.


    In the not-too-distant future, the rise of the Ishudaals at this time will inevitably go out of the stone wall again, enter the land of ancient lava, start wars, and spread their glory of civilization to every corner.


    This piece of land is one hundred times larger than the previous world. It is vast and endless, and has unlimited potential for development.


    The Ishdar¡¯s territory is only less than 4% of the area, which is too remote and small.


    "They are fourth-order adults, and they are considered to be powerful and terrifying advanced Warcraft races, equivalent to some Asian dragons and green dragons.... Not to mention they have mechanical armor, and their combat power will increase." Xu Zhi has predicted In an impending war, "their technological iterations are already unstoppable, and if Warcraft stands still, it will inevitably fail..."


    This war is about to erupt, and the Ishundians are about to step out of the stone wall.


    And for Xu Zhi, it was the right time, "to ride the time they are busy preparing for battle is the best opportunity to put in new player species."


    why?


    the reason is simple.


    The extraordinary potential creatures that the player has evolved are all non-human. Naturally, they are the Warcraft camp. The one to be beaten by the Ishdar is estimated to be hung up and slammed.


    In the previous copy of the world, those players were proud of each other and occupied the upper levels of the world. What about the eyes? Technological civilizations are more powerful than their extraordinary races, this is definitely the most difficult hell-level copy ever!


    "For the race that hangs up, it will scream and cry!"


    Xu Zhi looked at the strange little guys in front of them. They were whispering, they had no idea of ??their tragic fate, and they had already been arranged.


    "Lying trough! I finally saw the famous scene! The creator of God eats apples!"


    "I tell you these cute new things, this is not a general famous scene, this is the creation of the God of Eating Apple series-peel and eat again!"


    "What!? Is it the legendary secret technique?" The face next to him was shocked.


    Another wonderful creature with a solemn face, "Exactly! As everyone knows, the Genesis God eats apples, usually eaten with apple peels. This kind of scene with a knife peeling is a rare scene! It can be said that it is a planning team, I''m sending you these cute new benefits!"


    Suddenly, the little new ones around me heard me intoxicated.


    Sure enough, the high-end evolutionary sandbox world of the big brother is unthinkable outside.


    Those old players continue to push,


    "I tell you, do you think that fruit knife is an ordinary kitchen knife? It is a knife of cause and effect, a super artifact of the same level as the creator''s chair of the **** of destruction! It is usually very difficult to see, you It is impossible to evolve the species as soon as we come in, or learn from us--"


    Jingle!


    System prompt: Player ¡®I¡¯m really not a demon is a good person¡¯ The evolved species ¡®Frighten you three thousand¡¯ and get achievement rewards


    Old players still playing with Mengxin:? ? ?


    They were stunned on the spot!


    Before I finished this, I was beaten alive, which is so cute and fierce? This is only two days of internal testing, more than forty hours, even if it is a continuous stay up late, is this too fast?


    Thinking of this, they quickly revolved around the past to see where this adorable new is.


    Arrived at the destination and found a white balloon fish, similar to the structure of a puffer fish, with a bulging belly...


    This group of balloon fish was made into the shape of Kong Mingdeng. His mouth was stretched down into an o-shaped shape, and a small tug was burning underneath. Kong Mingdeng was flying in mid-air, deformed like crazy, and sometimes became a beautiful girl, and sometimes became SpongeBob SquarePants sometimes becomes a macho...


    A crowd of onlookers couldn''t help shouting.


    "666!"


    "Quick, be a chicken!"


    "Lying trough! This is good!"


    "Cow! This balloon species, inhale helium, hydrogen, methane, beriberi...that''s the proper use for different purposes!"


    "Yes! If Mu Mu''s athlete''s foot can be stored in the belly, and then become a beauty, kiss with someone, and then spray out, spit fragrant, who can bear this? No one can bear it! Assassination world The first master! The premise is that this balloon fish can hold your feet! (Funny)"


    Everyone was watching on the spot, there was a lot of discussion, and they immediately thought of many uses. This species has a promising future.


    Someone asked: "If you are scared to kill three thousand, tell you honestly, what do you and Master Xing want you to do three thousand?"


    This balloon is wandering in the air,


    "For thirty years of my professional scary, the fear imagination of the natives of the different world is too bad. I am going to enter the Three Realms to promote the traditional image of the horror culture of the earth and prop up a blue sky in the grotesque world..."


    He turned into a ghost in the midair, Sadako, and a grimace...


    Everyone was shocked! Talent, this is! But don''t even say, crazy transformation, and flirty, most of the night can be crazy to scare people, can become any form of ghosts scary, no wonder it is called to scare you three thousand.


    "Everyone, let me take a step first, I will bring you live, **** balloons, scary online!"


    Wow!


    It is in mid-air, leading the sky like this. The white balloons with white lights change their direction and continue to fly forward.


    Everyone looked up and sighed.


    The first time I saw such a leisurely way to enter the world channel, this species is indeed too many functions, he now makes himself and the group into a hot air balloon in advance, the action is very convenient, to the new world, as soon as the opening takes the right place And, you can occupy the sky of the highest terrain, seek a landing point, and start perfectly.


    "Thinking carefully, this is not simple!" someone said coldly.


    "Genima bullshit, at first glance is a super gangster."


    ....


    In the dark world tunnel, Xia Niming keeps floating, "New world, people''s second life, grotesque, and the incense of all living beings... I enter the grotesque, scary, and share a slice of soup with Mengmei, she takes kindness Incense, I take evil incense....I¡¯m going to be a **** of evil, isn¡¯t it beautiful? It¡¯s better to be a villain than someone who is strange..."


    This is his long-calculated strategy, and even for this, he has prepared this species for a long time.


    "There is no worst species, only the most unsuitable species.... I am a species, scary to absorb fear, go grotesquely, and find a way to open up the path of my incense and incense!"


    The more he wanted the more beautiful.


    Gradually, he passed through the teleportation array Xu Zhi created for him, and entered the lava underground world, and his eyes suddenly lit up, "Three Realms! Weird! I''m coming! Two of the most famous beauty players! Mengmei, and that system Beauty players, I want to hug you right and go to the top of life!"


    Suddenly his eyes lit up, and he has come to the new world.


    He flew for three hours, and he was surrounded by huge mountains and woods. He instantly sighed the vastness of this vast world, but the next second, he saw a fiery red in the distance,


    "It''s sunrise?"


    His smile gradually solidified, and as he approached, he discovered that it was a hot river of bright red lava.


    At this moment, he realized that it was not the Three Realms at all, but a new and vast world of unknown, but the next second, his face was completely stiff because he was standing high and saw a huge meteorite crater on the ground in the distance. I saw a crushing machine.


    "this is?"


    He looked down~www.novelhall.com~In the ruins of the broken machinery, there is a man¡¯s body, I don¡¯t know how long he died, he has turned into a skeleton, and in his hand, he is clutching a rectangular full-screen black Cell phone.


    "Mobile?"


    He trembles and his hair is straight up!


    "We popular rectangular collection, this eight-sided prismatic style full-screen mobile phone...not the style of our earth people!"


    Screenshots,


    A picture was sent out instantly, and the huge flow rate difference, in the eyes of everyone, was that the player had just entered and immediately sent a screenshot.


    "Let''s see, this player..."


    Everyone was stunned the next second, silent.


    They saw the new world, an alien-style mobile phone, and an unknown broken brown machine, this is a world of technological civilization.

 Chapter 388： Big moves and light rain

    The world of technology?


    There was a sensation in the forum, and many people made explosive comments.


    "Before it was a world of extraordinary power, and now, is it the world of technology? The same technological civilization as our earth? (Black question mark.jpg)"


    "As soon as I saw the phone, I felt intimate, although not at all the style of our earth! (Shock.jpg)"


    "666! The unprecedented expectation of this civilization!"


    ....


    Everyone knows what this means.


    The previous extraordinary world is too real.


    The details are not like games at all, but the real world. The exquisite details are experienced in every corner, which is 100 million times stronger than the open fantasy game sandbox of the old five.


    The rationality is too terrible and unbelievable. Some people even said that if you can get the blood inside, the earth in reality can also be trained to be extraordinary and become a wizard.


    But before, it was just theory.


    "Now, this may be the world of science and technology? Science and technology, we can always plagiarize.... Bah! How can scientists be plagiarized? We can always learn from it!"


    "I don''t think it''s possible! If it is really a world of sci-fi civilization, it must be implemented on the earth, then is the development of our human civilization not an instant*, spanning hundreds of years? This game cannot be done!"


    Netizens have talked about it and thought it was impossible.


    Because this will exceed everyone''s imagination!


    Just a game!


    After all, although it is said to be the heavens and the world, but it was okay before, the extraordinary world and the earth and the sense of separation between the earth, and this sci-fi world, if it is also so real as before, it means a terrible meaning, even the science of the earth Civilization has changed.


    In the real human society, science and technology exploded in an instant.


    Of course, there are some fans who are obsessed with it and have enough confidence in it.


    "I think it''s possible! The game production team is mysterious. If it can really be a high-end science fiction world that can give us modern science to learn from and learn from, then I really blow it up!"


    "I also believe! Look at other people''s black technology! If you do it, there is really a world beyond earth technology!"


    "Yes! "Spore Evolution" claims to be a cross-generation virtual online game jointly developed by more than one hundred countries! The game is 100% immersive, all humans are across the ages and love learning games."


    ....


    Xu Zhi just smiled.


    Looking at the small orchard in his country, an uncommon little field, I did not expect that at this time, the reputation and mystery on the huge Internet have become more and more powerful...


    Sitting on a hundred acres of small orchards in the Dongcheng countryside, it seems that I own the whole world.


    His eyes turned and he looked at one with interest.


    At this moment, the major research institutes were surprised.


    "Transfer of various departments!"


    "Technological world! Probably the technological world!" A young man in a white coat walked and roared loudly.


    "In-depth analysis of the photo!"


    At a time when netizens are still talking, the Institutes of the Earth at this time have fallen into an unprecedented tight tension, as if they were preparing for the Third World War.


    Yes!


    They are more excited than ever!


    Their long-term goal is to acquire knowledge and extraordinary power, transform the earth¡¯s lower civilization, obtain "alien" technology, and enter the vast universe. They also have dreams of heaven and earth.


    A small step for mankind, a big step for the earth.


    "Photos are being parsed..."


    "Mechanical wreckage, suspected arm, part of some kind of mechanical armor..."


    "Mobile phone, full screen, octagonal, black..."


    After all the information came, the heads of the major research institutes were short of breath and their eyes were scarlet!


    "Oh! My God! See what we found!"


    "We finally got what we wanted for so long!? Be in sight!"


    "Oh! This is incredible! A technological civilization! It is even more likely to surpass the modern earth science and technology world!"


    ....


    Researchers and scientists in white coats walked back and forth, constantly revealing crazy language.


    "Start the hidden plan!" The person in charge is an old professor with white hair. He has always been solemn and rigorous. At this time, he also revealed an unknown side, and roared with excitement with a red neck.


    "Do you really want to start?" someone asked.


    "Start!" The person in charge said aloud, "Our planet, so we have an opportunity that has not been seen in a thousand years!"


    Ding!


    In the evolution sand table, a system prompt sounds.


    System information: Congratulations to the player ¡®Little Sweet My Favorite¡¯, the evolved species ¡®Iron Little Bench¡¯, and achievement rewards!


    again?


    what happened?


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked.


    This is exactly what they left behind from these secret research institutes. Although they knew that too much interference might cause punishment, they secretly placed a second person again and stood by at any time, about to enter the world of sandboxes. This is their biggest Hole card.


    In front of us, there is a greatest opportunity!


    They, intend to enter this world of science fiction!


    In the dumbfounded.


    Ding!


    Ding!


    Ding!


    In the evolution sandbox, the sound of achievement rewards sounded, and potential species were evolved.


    Everyone suddenly felt that this was terrible, so many big guys are hiding it?


    The "Little Sweet My Favorite" player has already received an order from the superior at this time, and quickly entered the dark world channel, with a fanatical heart, insisting on the soldier''s dream, serving the motherland,


    "For the world of technology, for my beautiful and strong glory!"


    Click!


    There was a sudden light in front of me.


    The player looked at this vast new world with excitement, but slowly raised his head and directly saw a rotten sky composed of verdant green leaves. The sun was shining and it was beautiful.


    Xiao Tian Tian, ??my favorite: "???


    His face was instantly dark, sorrowful, and his mind was blank.


    What''s so special... is the ancient wood world?


    In the forum.


    Xiao Tian Tian, ??my favorite: "It''s terrible, it''s an incredible world. There are a lot of lava here! I found the wreckage of the mech, but I''m sorry, the principle and structure are beyond the imagination of people on earth. I can''t show you!"


    After finishing the post, Xiao Tian Tian, ??my favorite, sat quietly on the ground, looking at the sky with wood, as if he had lost all his energy and hope in his eyes, until a strange-shaped plant appeared behind him.


    This plant looked up at the sky: "..."


    He went offline ~www.novelhall.com~ and ran out to post, "No! This **** is lying to us! There is no breastplate wreckage of mechanical armor, no black hexagonal energy stone does not exist, this is a scam , Go do not be fooled, do not come in!"


    After a while, the third person came in.


    He glanced dullly at the sky and looked down at the two in front of him, holding a small stone to play backgammon.


    "???


    Did you really lie to us?


    He vomited blood instantly!


    True and false, true and false, who can tell who?


    After a while, four or five came in.


    They glanced at each other, and immediately yelled, this is to hollow out all the cards we have worked hard to hide!


    When is the grievance reported? !

 Chapter 389： Foresee

    On the other side, high-end player exchange groups.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Tell you an explosive thing, Gumu World, suddenly a group of big guys came out, all with swollen noses and blue eyes, and they came to my place to buy krypton gold and buy a race! Instantly get rich! I secretly increased the price by 30% !Squeeze out these big households!"


    System issuer: "?????"


    Mengmei evolved into Jackie Chan: "???"


    Hunyuan Thunderbolt evolved into Kun: "?????"


    ....


    They were also forced, countless lying troughs in their hearts.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan is cruel enough! Those big guys dare to squeeze, don''t you know what forces are behind them! !


    Once the real identity is discovered, your water meter must be broken!


    After a burst of laughter, he also looked dignified, feeling very unimaginable about this outbreak. This may be the Cthulhu Evil God. After the arrival of the unity, an unprecedented explosion broke the game situation:


    A vast world of scientific and technological civilization, waiting for the excavation of people on earth!


    These high-end gamers, they already know that "Spore Evolution" is not a game created by man, but a god!


    This is an access port for all heavens and earths, and a huge opportunity for the civilization of the earth. Let humans move into the vast universe. The character data in the game will gradually affect the reality, and subconsciously change the player''s physical fitness.


    It is also a huge opportunity for these people!


    .....


    "Want to dig?"


    "You can dig that open race, this is the ghost..."


    Xu Zhi was sitting in front of the window, supporting the cheek with one hand on the table, looking at the world outside the window,


    "The heavens that saw the ghosts are still my little orchard sand table. However, since you love brain supplements so much, I will sooner or later let my development speed keep up with the speed of your brain supplements and become the real ones. Heaven and earth."


    No one can imagine that they imagined a vast universe, an endless world of sky, magnificent and magnificent, just the orchard in the countryside of his home, and a "deep orchard cellar" thousands of kilometers below the orchard.


    This morning, Xu Zhi suddenly received a call.


    It was a call from a senior executive of a foreign company that he used to work.


    Xu Zhi vaguely remembers the other person''s appearance. He is a middle-aged boss with a big belly, a beer belly, and deep dark circles, but he is very full of gas, and is very good for himself.


    This old man asked Xu Zhi about the condition of cancer, and some former colleagues also took care of the other side of the phone. Apparently, this phone made them hesitate.


    The leader held Xu Zhizhi''s self-esteem in a polite way, and proposed a project of their project team that would allow him to participate remotely through the computer, and the reward would be divided into part afterwards.


    What''s more, Xu Zhi was assigned a very simple job, and he was familiar with it.... No doubt, after his resignation, the colleagues of these companies tried to find a way to help their terminally ill self.


    At this time, he only lost his mind.


    It''s been two months since I quit my job until now.


    Only two months!


    In their eyes, they were the same young people who had cancer and went to the countryside to spend the rest of their lives in the orchard. Even two months later, the cancer will enter the advanced stage, and every day through chemotherapy, a large amount of deposits will maintain a difficult life.


    "It''s only been two months, I have already reached level 6, and I am excited to build a mecha to go for a space walk..."


    The former colleague suddenly called him and made him use real feelings. He was in a trance. I remembered that I had a feeling of being separated from the two worlds with my previous work group colleagues and friends who worked overtime to catch up with the project.


    "No need, I''m looking for a good job now. I can be self-sufficient in the country." Xu Zhi quickly uttered a voice and refused politely. It was very tricky to deal with those sand sculpture players and research institutes doing things!


    Work is indeed very busy.


    And the other end of the phone was suddenly silent.


    "Is it really okay?"


    Brother Li in the working group, an elder brother in his thirties, dragged his family and had spouse, had two children, borrowed money to buy a house in a big city, and repaid 8,000 a month, making life very stressful.


    "Brother Xu Zhi, Sister Yun and you are separated! She is not a thing, I saw her from the beginning is not a good person." Xia Xiaoxiao in the group gritted his teeth, a lively girl, from a famous university, also came in for internship After visiting this foreign company, she was Xu Zhidai. She also had a good impression of Xu Zhi.


    "I''m fine." Xu Zhi smiled.


    The phone was silent again.


    After a long time.


    Xia Xiaoxiao: "Then we will not disturb! Wish Brother Zhi, good health! Happy to finish this life!"


    The three of them hung up the phone and did not ask Xu Zhi what job he found.


    After all, what good job can inherit the orchard left by the parents in the country? In their eyes, the young man with cancer just wanted to retain his last dignity, not to worry them.


    In fact, they hung up the phone and looked at each other with emotion.


    I don''t know when my body can''t bear it anymore. The youth meal that programmers eat at work, the size of the body keeps on going. What is this busy life for?


    Even these boring office workers, white-collar elites, are full of yearning for "Spore Evolution" that suddenly appeared in these two months, that wonderful and free world.


    Nowadays, for Xu Zhi, there is no longer any need for work. In reality, money and power are readily available, and these have long been out of my own eyes.


    Those blood heroes of the world, Di Qi, Medusa, Elmin... their lofty ideals and the pace of the gods in pursuit of truth are also invisible to him.


    Now, from scratch, he created all the worlds by himself, which made him feel interesting.


    He looked at him,


    "The new players are coming in and see how they do it? I just need to watch around slowly...and now it''s been thirty or forty years, it''s time to respond to the request of the Ishdar, or Carolyn''s request , Go see her."


    He stood up, "I hope that when I go in, this player should not have been captured by the Ishdar, and it will be better to go on the street to discover "new species"."


    ...


    Xia Niming is also very dumbfounded now.


    What a hell!


    His goal is the old world!


    He is a species that was born to be scary. There is a great opportunity along the grotesque era to rescue the savior in the terrible world!


    But when he came to other worlds, he lost his effectiveness. It was the younger brother population. Just ask, what can he do with a mimic hot air balloon?


    How about a slime half-bone chicken rib creature?


    "The most unlucky, I can''t enter the Three Realms, and let me enter the world of ancient wood! It''s at least safe there, some gangsters have opened up their station, can ask the lord of the speed of Qiu Mingshan, carry out krypton gold surrogacy, and transform into elf race... .."


    And the new world...


    Here is a look at the danger of thieves, the lava rivers all over the ground, all kinds of terrifying extraordinary life in the woods, mysterious mechanical wreckage and mobile phones...and I am a weak chicken.


    At this moment, he deeply wanted to exchange with the species players who entered the ancient wood world, and both sides came to the wrong place.


    However, he wanted to leave, and the other player forums were instantly excited, let him continue to explore this new vast land of the world, and open up a new map of the live game~www.novelhall.com~Brother, don¡¯t be! We like you! "


    "That''s right, there are many crises ahead, but don''t be afraid, because you are standing behind us as a group of **** guys! (Goodwill little eyes)"


    Xia Niming looked even more dumbfounded, this is a wolf before a tiger!


    Even some well-known gamers have come out to join in the fun.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Don''t panic, I will drive you!"


    Mengmei: "Brother, a small step for mankind, a big step for science and technology! Your shoulders bear the future of humanity! My luck is for you!"


    ....


    Other research institutes have also mixed in, saying that they will do their utmost to help, because they have no choice but to explore this extraordinary world through this player.


    Under Xia Niming''s live walk, he flew in the sky and soon saw a group of Goblins riding wolves in the mountains.

 Chapter 390： I never imagined

    This is a group of small, frivolous, crumpled green-skin beasts, wearing extremely dirty beast skin, riding a war wolf roaring high, throwing a spear at the sky.


    Urala!


    Urala!


    They roared, very warm, as if to knock down the Kongming lantern in the sky.


    Xia Niming couldn''t be more scared. Where has a modern man who has been respected and honoured seen such a picture? As if a group of **** guys are yelling at you.


    He felt too miserable, too difficult!


    As an ordinary person, lying down and getting stronger is the normal and popular idea. Those Long Aotian who hit their faces, fight and climb to the top as soon as they cross are not realistic at all!


    It will die!


    He quickly continued to fly higher and got rid of this terrible population.


    When he found a safe place with lush woods, he carried hot air balloon populations, continued to add Kong Mingdeng''s firewood fuel, and then went out to the network and found that netizens had already discussed the plan.


    Because a society suspected of being technologically civilized is enough for these people to be excited, playing 10,000 points of caution to set up a strategy for this balloon player, the best solution for survival in a different world.


    "Balloon Brothers, don''t be afraid! Scientists per capita and wild survival experts in our forum will definitely help you rise and dominate an era!"


    "That robot arm is badly broken, and now there is no research, but the mobile phone! It seems that it just lost power and may still be able to communicate, but how to get it is a problem!"


    "It is imperative now to find a way to find a safe habitat and gradually understand the rules and culture of this world."


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    As they discussed, the balloon player sent Goblin screenshots, which shocked them instantly.


    "Magic creatures also exist? Technology and magic coexist?"


    "Goblin is an opportunity, you can find a way to mimic the deformation, integrate into the Goblin population, and transform into these gadgets... As for being too light, you can fill the body with some straw, leaves with skeleton, soft Mud, it looks heavy!"


    ....


    Throughout the forum, countless people began to analyze.


    They are serious!


    Find the optimal solution for survival in a different world.


    And this is also the best way to simulate Goblin, fill the balloon with real objects, and add the chameleon''s mimicry, which can be simulated, with a high probability that it will not be discovered.


    But someone immediately said:


    "This world is unknown. I don¡¯t know if there will be a way to see through similar camouflage between Goblins. It is best to let a balloon race under him first try to pretend to be camouflaged and have Goblin urine on his body. Liquid, body odor, it is estimated that will not be doubted."


    Under a wave of analysis, Xia Niming was bitter gourd.


    After several hesitations, he tried to spend half a day to find a suitable body weight according to those netizens, and then found the urine of Goblin, and dipped the urine with a balloon fish species, bulging his stomach, Turning into Goblin, coupled with his skin simulation, it also has a chameleon effect, which is beautiful, and emits a mimicking sound, but the result is not found.


    "I really succeeded!"


    He was ecstatic, and with the help of countless people, he successfully pretended to be a Goblin and mixed into the Goblin tribe.


    But this night, he saw extremely horrible pictures. Goblin rode the wolf during the day and at night, thinking that the wolf was a sacred companion. Xia Niming looked horrified.


    Is this their wolf culture?


    The first time I saw such a terrible and barbarous indigenous civilization in a different world.


    At this time, with the help of netizens, in just half an hour in reality, for a few months in the game, he successfully fired, built a house, looked for stone cooking, gained a lot of Goblin''s respect, and became a brother. King Brin.


    Netizens are very ecstatic,


    "The farming stream starts! Develop the tribe first! Change their terrible habits! Let them out of the beast!"


    "Even, we can let Goblin practice magic!"


    "That''s it! Goblin magicians, goblin warriors, the background of our extraordinary civilized world, even if we face this technological world civilization and develop it, we may not be afraid of them!"


    "Ah! They are born with magic nuclei! Guys, start researching quickly! You are born with magic talents!"


    .....


    With the help of everyone, this player gathered the wisdom of the entire network, madly developed civilization, and let the new Goblins of various groups begin to learn language and arithmetic to improve their IQ.


    The development of Goblin civilization is in full swing!


    And a group of balloons, flying around the tribe, monitoring everything.


    Xia Niming sat on the animal chair of the tribe. "Sure enough, farming is the king''s start in a different world. I''m like a traversal in the novel. I bring my own earth network, post Baidu, and have netizens help for free."


    At first, he was still nervous, but now he feels beautiful.


    Although the balloon species are weak, there is a group of think tanks who can make plans and instantly gain a foothold in this new world.


    "Perhaps, in a short time, I can really change my name, from the previous Xia Niming... scared you to three thousand, changed to Yao Niming... to you three thousand! Yao Niming... .Hey, there''s a bit of curse in Chuanshu dialect."


    He smiled, but his smile gradually solidified, because he saw two black mechanical mechas flying from the sky...


    On the sky.


    Two Ishdars communicated consciously in the black mech,


    "The stone wall is too big and too large. Let''s come here to build a satellite network and signal base station to lay the groundwork for the future frontline war...Huh? That''s the Goblin tribe?" said an Ishdar. .


    Another handsome, god-like man conveyed his consciousness silently, "Destroy it! These disgusting races, like beasts, have strong reproduction capabilities. It is said that it is very rare across several large domains outside our stone wall domain. Large-area intelligent species."


    "Compared to these wise species, I prefer the Jana family in the water blue domain. Their women''s beauty is not inferior to us...just their Naga ocean hydra, the holy beast is the realm of the heavenly emperor, it is very tricky... . This ancient lava field is too big to be imagined.¡±


    Between their discussions, this Goblin tribe is about to be destroyed.


    The people of Ishdar love beauty and are passionate and romantic. They hate such ugly and distorted race.


    "Wait, don''t worry, this Goblin tribe seems a little different?"


    The two Ishdars landed and started the live broadcast of the central network, "Everyone, everyone! Urgent notice! We found a special Goblin tribe! There are also special balloon flights nearby! There seem to be signs of life!"


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Suddenly, the eyes of some Ishudaals of the network came together.


    "Radar detection!"


    A shock wave opened.


    The beautiful Ishdar was looking hard and gradually positioning himself on an unknown life. "The appearance is Goblin, and even the skin texture is similar, but in fact it is a special skin balloon creature... The inside is filled with straw, Mud, there is no magic core."


    "what!?"


    "This is impossible!"


    "Perhaps the new life of Warcraft?"


    "It is virtualizing itself, hiding among the Goblin tribes, being Goblin King?"


    "No magic core, but wisdom? Mimic creatures!?"


    On the Internet, waves were stirred up.


    At this time, Xia Niming also looked at the two mechanical armor that soared into the sky and walked out of two perfect modern humans from inside.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    "Everyone! A big deal, you look at it, the high-tech civilized human with the mecha! I''m going to be cool!"


    Suddenly, the entire forum network also stirred up a storm.


    "Hurry up and pretend you are a Goblin!"


    "No! Goblin may die! Pretend you are a scarecrow! Hurry up!"


    "Now, you have to test your escape ability! Seventy-two changes!"


    Countless people were scared.


    I didn''t expect to come so fast, there was no time to develop.


    In fact, these methods have no effect in the face of absolute strength, because they have scanning radar, and the development of technology is terrible. As long as the mech passes by, within a few kilometers, there is nothing to hide.


    New species must be detected.


    Two Tai streamlined black mechas fell. Throughout the primitive tribe, they opened the mecha compartment door, walked down, and saw a scarecrow, quietly plunging in the field.


    The Ishdar¡¯s network was boiling, and it felt incredible, unable to understand this behavior.


    "Pretend to be a grass man?"


    "What''s happening here!?"


    "Also spitting foam, tilting his head? Pretending to die?"


    "What a lovely race, pretending to be a Goblin, and still pretending to be a scarecrow, trying to escape our sight."


    And, their network of scientists began to discuss,


    "This is a new species. The detection report of the wavelength scan has come out. The skin is particularly elastic. The balloon-shaped creature can be mimicked. It is extremely plastic and has no magic core!"


    "Everyone, what purpose did you think of?"


    "A few days ago, Ms. Caroline, once mentioned the "People''s Choice Project", we have been researching on the halt. Perhaps this new species is the most critical plastic material for this study of our Ishdal people!"


    "You mean?"


    "Yes! This kind of material is thin and flexible! It just happens to give us the Ishdar¡¯s contraception! Humans are the best!"


    ....


    They didn''t find me.


    This scarecrow is rooted on the ground~www.novelhall.com~ struggling with his heart, "Why do other people develop farming flows smoothly and profitably, and my farming is just beginning to face arrest, I want to grow up...you Don¡¯t touch me... Otherwise, you will be ashamed, humiliated, and deceived today, and I will inevitably kill your whole family and destroy all your doors in the coming day, with the shame of today!"


    "Take it back and experiment!"


    The handsome and perfect Ishdar stretched out his hand, wrapped in spiritual energy.


    This scarecrow flew out of the air, quickly caught other balloons, was taken away by packing, and the mechanical armor vacated. "Human optimization plan, this may be another huge step for our Ishdar civilization."


    After a few months.


    ¡ª¡ªMy name is Xia Niming. I never imagined that I finally realized my dream.


    I finally avenged myself and became the most murderous horror demon in history. The number of Ishundah killed by me was hundreds of millions. Maybe I could change my name to...


    It costs you 300 million.

 Chapter 391： Re-contact with highly scientific civilization

    At this moment when the player was captured by the Ishdar, Xu Zhi walked into a coffee shop and was about to contact Caroline, the leader of the Ishdar, to prepare for contact.


    Veolia, the mechanical city.


    In the southern part of the city center, a black and brown style exquisite shop.


    The common color of mechanical armor is also the favorite color of the Ishdar. The dim light is hanging on the wall. The light yellow light shines down and falls on the black ground to give a sense of tranquility and softness.


    The red-haired girl at the counter was ponytailed, wearing a white clerk''s apron. She was very full-grown, her waist and legs were unusually slender, and she had a cute and beautiful face. She lay sluggishly and focused on the front of the desk.


    She hugs a fluffy second-order cute little black fox as a pillow. It seems to be in a daze. In fact, she focuses on the "Mechanical Revolution" on the computer network in her head. "It failed again. If you don¡¯t use the hosting hook software, Am I really not talented in fighting?"


    She lay on the counter and was startled. The cute little mouth opened slightly, and her consciousness was slightly transmitted. "Sorry! This gentleman, what do you want to order?"


    "A cup of Beaver milk tea."


    Xu Zhi''s consciousness passed on, sitting down and waiting quietly.


    Sitting in a coffee shop looking at the clean magic wind street outside, there are mechanical chariots roaring from time to time in the sky, and flawless tall and handsome young men and women are walking around.


    Even Xu Zhi had to admit that this is a good world for vacation.


    Highly-developed technological civilization...Hospitable and kind-hearted Ishuda people...There is also a vast area of ??ancient lava outside, which allows you to realize the romantic feelings while driving the mech, but also let people explore the unknown magical land.


    "Thank you for visiting."


    There was a second-order mental shock. The red-haired girl slightly raised her hand, lifted the black glass cabinet on the counter, and a black delicate glass flew to her eyes.


    The voice of the lovely red-haired girl came from far away,


    "Dear customer, I''m going to play the game, please remember to connect to the shop''s online payment after drinking, and then leave!" She closed her eyes and lay directly on the counter without any attention to the behavior of a strange guest.


    Xu Zhi was dumb, this is a situation hard to imagine on the earth.


    He squeezed the tea quietly and looked out the window. The armor operated by intelligent machinery aI was acting as a cleaner. All of their manual labor had machinery to do it.


    "In this world, it''s fair. When a person gets something, he has to lose something....So, never envy other people''s apparent happiness, as is the Ishdar."


    "Although they have achieved full-automatic mechanization, they don''t need to work, they are born with handsome appearance and power, and they don''t even have to go to school to study and pass on the knowledge directly in their brains....the seemingly free life, chasing their dreams, and even exploring ancient times Lava area..."


    Xu Zhi sighed softly, "But they lost a lot of human experience, such as the 1985 system at work, such as nine years of compulsory education, five years of college entrance examination and three years of simulation, such as Xie Ding, and then..."


    Seeing such a social civilization, Xu Zhi really lost too much.


    Such as crime, such as fear of fear of walking at night, intrigue and fraud between people, and the beautiful girl of the Ishdar, who is hot and does not need to wear safety pants at all, and is not afraid of someone peeking.


    They don''t have any sense of guard against the same race, the Protoss!


    Because "moral law" is written into their genes.


    This is a basic condition for trusting each other, so that the society has no barriers, the root of unconditional trust, and any person on the street meets is kind and can be completely trusted...


    Xu Zhi took a sip of coffee and admired the civilization''s corruption. "They don''t need to be wary and build a lonely high wall in their hearts because they have a firewall!"


    "There will be no wicked people here, because what are wicked people?"


    A smile came from far away, crisp and pleasant, a tall girl strode into the coffee shop, "The wicked are the people who harm others! They persecute the interests of others and satisfy themselves... And when everything is within reach, then , People will not think of being wicked."


    The beautiful girl with a peaked cap sat down with a soft voice and a smile of joy that filled the surface, as if every word was laughing, it didn''t cover up the long-awaited joy, "You! Finally came!"


    Xu Zhi looked at Caroline, also showing a rare smile. Unexpectedly, she did not have the wisdom of Levis, but she could go to today and gave herself a big and big surprise!


    No one is given an opportunity to knock the era of the entire world!


    All these brilliances are the great era that Carolyn opened up. Without her, perhaps this era will develop into another aspect.


    Caroline is a traditional Ishdar, passionate, kind, and stubborn.


    She did realize her dream, and the longing for Mr. Levi''s became the second Levi''s, devoted her life, living for the glory of the Ishdar, and walking at the forefront of science.


    Caroline laughed:


    "If there is a choice in this world, who would be a wicked person? Who doesn''t want to be a good person who is unconditionally trusted by neighborhood neighbors? Bathed in the warmth? So, with a little more genetic restriction, the social atmosphere will stay forever Here, our race, guard against the outside world, and sincerely report to the inside... because if anyone should guard against the same kind, it would be too tiring..."


    "At that time, our dream of communicating in the milk tea shop, I have been moving forward, until today, it has finally come true!"


    Caroline smiled happily. She sat down with emotion, her eyes were as bright as sapphire. It was a long-lost look, as if looking through that century of youth. "Remember my dream?" The dream of a young girl....May the people of the world be equal, all men will be equal! All men will be strong! All men will be gods!"


    "Yeah, after many years, you did it." Xu Zhi said.


    She is too tired. She must preserve her coercive dignity in the outside world. Only here can she reveal her inner softness as if a friend is chatting.


    Caroline stood up like an elegant and beautiful tour guide, stooping and laughing: "So, super ancient **** lord, are you going to take a look at the mecha? Go to our laboratory of Ishdar civilization to visit?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Every time I meet, it''s another you, and she''s much more beautiful and powerful." Xu Zhi looked at Caroline, she was already fifth-order, and it was a very fast cultivation for entry.


    The two walked out of the coffee shop.


    This is a huge ecological valley, lush forest and greenery interweave this piece of land.


    Caroline took Xu paper to visit the black technology of the Ishunda people, and each piece of paper was amazing. It was terrible.


    "In the distance is a forest, an ecological garden, monitoring our World of Warcraft in the ancient lava land... Of course, the experiment is mature enough."


    At this time, she seemed to be carrying Xu paper and visiting the zoo of Ishdar.~www.novelhall.com~ Any cherished and powerful World of Warcraft can be found here, and even some Goblins, Naga, a beautiful marine race with fish tails.


    Here is the periphery of the Academy of Science and Technology, which is allowed for tourists to visit, surrounded by some beautiful young people, tall and perfect girls, walking back and forth, making exclamation sounds and watching.


    "Most Warcraft has no threat to us."


    Carolyn laughed: "Once they were captured by us, they no longer belong to ourselves. Every one of us Ishdar is proficient in C language, can invade their brains, modify memory, nerve reflex... Like a doll, a high-end toy that you can play with, you can easily give a lion Warcraft and write it as the memory of a dog...feel free to play with their dignity, memory, nerve reflexes."


    Xu Zhi looked calm.


    The magic core C language that weaves the code of life has been mastered by every Ishdar.


    This is a terrifying race, and each of their tribes can now become a "god", modify the memory and behavior of Warcraft Life, and enslave them in a horrible, godless way.

 Chapter 392： Terrible **** pattern cultivation system

    Caroline said: "Of course, we, the Ishundar, have the "Wisdom Equality Act", unless the enemy forces, it is not allowed to modify the wild Wild Warcraft with wisdom, that is, creatures of order four or more...smart life They are equal, and we grant them human rights."


    Caroline is very gentle, "Actually, if it is the Warcraft on our side, we will give citizenship...and the symbol of our citizenship is C++ language! Protected by a firewall!"


    Although concise and concise, there are many meanings in it.


    Although the people of Ishdar are arrogant, they do not worship God, nor are they arrogant, because they move forward firmly, the path of science, and retain the due respect for intelligent life.


    They are wizards who pursue truth on another road.


    Caroline took Xu Zhi to visit the research results and the Warcraft along the way, "However, we Ishdal, there is still an important problem to be solved, that is, every newborn, despite our civilization The efforts of wise men are still difficult to guarantee, and every newborn baby will necessarily open the pineal gland."


    This is a matter of course.


    Xu Zhi didn''t do it then. After all, it wasn''t pure flesh and blood creatures. It was inevitable that the line was wrong.


    Today, after so many years of development, Carolyn''s original promises have not been fulfilled. They are still some of the ordinary Ishudals and the Ishudals who have opened their wisdom.


    But because the new human beings have written moral ¡°laws¡±, the two sides have lived in harmony and there has been no racial discrimination.


    There have even been incidents of old human beings constantly killing new human beings!


    Although the new humans are powerful and manipulate the thunder and lightning, but they write the genetic "shame mechanism" that prevents them from working on humans, and the old humans have no restrictions in this regard, which leads to the weak old humans can directly kill the new Although human beings and new human beings are powerful, they dare not resist, they can only avoid attacks everywhere, and they can only be killed in the end.


    Caroline sighed and complained about the grievances of the two races.


    "Ethnographic problems are becoming more and more serious. They are our hidden dangers for many years. They may even subvert civilization and lead to destruction. We cannot use violence or even a large-scale cleaning plan against them, because the old humans have killed them. The offspring of the birth may also be new humans who cannot open the pineal gland and can not cure... But for many years, we have already had a brand new plan-the human optimal plan, which can effectively solve this problem."


    Xu Zhi was a little surprised.


    He had a solution to this unsolvable problem at that time?


    I have to deny that their development is crazy and fast!


    Xu Zhi asked curiously: "What way?"


    Caroline laughed: "Of course, this is not a direct solution, because that is impossible....The human optimization plan is to imitate the fertility model of Warcraft. The fertility of Warcraft is very low, but every Warcraft very powerful."


    Xu Zhi pondered for a few seconds, "You mean..."


    "Even if we reduce the fertility rate, we must put an end to the generation of ordinary humans. Like Warcraft, every descendant of the Ishunda is a person who can open the pineal gland, a true protoss!"


    Caroline looked serious. "After ten days of pregnancy, we can genetically test the embryos that have just formed in our belly. If we are not a third-class citizen, we don''t have the ability to open the pineal gland and directly abort... The ten-day embryo has no birth wisdom and is a humanitarian solution, not a slaughter of life....If the newborn is within the third-class citizen and has the qualification to open the pineal gland, it will be born."


    "Of course, such reproduction will make our reproduction ability extremely low, like those of advanced Warcraft..." Caroline smiled, "but the world is wonderful, we are already advanced in a sense Warcraft, isn''t it?"


    Xu Paper was shocked.


    This is indeed an alternative solution to put an end to ordinary humans who cannot open the pineal gland.


    And the old humans will choose intentions, and even participate in crazy.


    They will even continue to conceive, hoping that the remaining children will have the qualifications of a new human being!


    In this way, it is a very feasible plan. No old humans will be born, and after the old humans die, they will all be unified new humans.


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but applaud the perfection of this plan, and praised him.


    The people of Ishdar are worthy of the horror scientific civilization gathered by wise men.


    "Actually, the problems of the new and old humans have always been our problems... Once the current "human optimal plan" is completed, we will directly open the "Perfect Human Plan" in the future."


    Xu Zhi asked again in surprise: "The Perfect Human Project?"


    "Yes, it is an ultimate human science plan! It is also called the "Protoss Plan", which will completely push our civilization to the top, but because the problems of the new and old humans cannot be solved now, it is not easy to announce."


    Caroline explained patiently: "The so-called "Perfect Human Project" is like me, now I am a perfect human..."


    "It''s better to experience it than to explain it." She suddenly smiled, "hands out."


    Xu Zhi reached out his hand.


    Caroline generously grabbed Xu Paper''s hand.


    Her hands are extremely soft, pinched in her hands like a soft and warm cotton, and even a faint scent. Obviously, she has been optimized into a perfect human creature. A gentle light in her hand is stirred up, let Xu The paper felt very warm.


    What Xu Zhi felt in an instant:


    This is second-order witchcraft: bathing in the spring breeze.


    Caroline stretched her hand back, spread her fingers, and smiled, "Know why I can easily make instant spells? Don''t need a delay in casting? Look at my palm."


    Xu Zhi discovered the horrible scene.


    Her palms are very soft and white, and the fingerprints on each green finger are already a kind of delicate and dense totem array, and each circle is built into a natural totem array.


    The fingerprint of a person¡¯s palm is very delicate. She has ten micro-arrays on her ten fingers, plus the palm surface and back of the palm of other parts of the palm. Caroline is only two palms. Multi-spell totem formation.


    "This..."


    Xu Zhi was short of breath and knew what it meant.


    "Every civilization has its own cultivation system, doesn''t it?"


    Caroline smiled as beautiful and splendid as an elf, "This is a cultivation system developed by our Ishdar-the **** pattern!"


    "It''s still just two hands. There are countless textures in other places... The texture of a person''s skin folds is very delicate, and our arms, thighs, neck, anywhere can be re-engraved. ...."


    "And human skin will shed skin... and we, the Ishdal, use this to constantly control the body shed skin and write genetic modifications to the skin texture to achieve the skin''s texture. Of course, powerful Whether or not it depends on the talent and talent of this Ishdar."


    "This is something that other systems and civilizations can''t do! Only our unique system unique to the Ishdar, combined with the extremely sophisticated brain computer, can be done by fine-tuning the body."


    Xu Paper was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Caroline has already reached this point.


    He once said to Caroline that every transcendent civilization has its own unique transcendent system and has embarked on its own path of civilization.


    And now she has already done it!


    Combining the scientific and technological system and the extraordinary system, the unique special cultivation system-the **** pattern.


    Earlier, Xu Zhi felt that the Yixidal could hang up to practice, but the level of combat power was too low.


    The establishment of the palmprint system allows them to be superior in the same rank, powerful, and even comparable to the invincible strong of the same rank....


    This makes up for their shortcomings.


    They have established their own extraordinary system, combining science and extraordinary, unique.


    "God pattern, you can re-engrave up to 120,000.... It can make up for each other, increase, and is an almost infinitely possible road." Caroline smiled: "The fingertips of the palm and the body can be re-engraved. Totem arrays with various killing functions, and on the bare feet of the feet, there are also totem arrays with accelerated currents.... This is the real body. Every time the skin texture. There are various functions corresponding to it. Perfect."


    Is this the perfect human plan?


    Xu Zhi was shocked in his heart, and the people of Isudaal had already achieved this height.


    "There is no skin exception, even for men and women..." Caroline hesitated. "There will also be corresponding godmarks. That is any previous opposite sex, which cannot bring you happiness and joy. No word in the world can describe its happiness!"


    Xu Zhi was shocked:? ? ?


    Caroline''s face was slightly reddened, "In simple terms, after this project, every Ishdar girl is not only beautiful, but also brings you the joy of subverting your imagination, and even other girls. , So that you can no longer be interested. Our perfect human plan is to surpass the old humans in all aspects. If there is one aspect that is not perfect, how can it be called... perfect humans?"


    Caroline continued to move forward, her face became serious again,


    "So, the new and old humans, let us dare not immediately implement this plan...


    Because the two races are still living together, they are married and love each other, live in harmony,


    But once this plan is implemented, the new and old humans will be completely differentiated. Without any new humans, they will marry the women of the old humans and the men of the old humans! Because I can''t feel it! "


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help feeling emotion when he heard this.


    He witnessed a terrifying iteration of the process of civilization development.


    A cross-age plan, let each of them human beings evolve in madness, close to the truly perfect Protoss!


    Smashing their brains into the chip, it really developed very scary...


    Caroline said: "Of course, this "perfect human plan" has been stranded because the problems of the old and the new humans cannot be solved, and now the "human optimization plan" also has a solution because they found a special material !"


    "What material?" Xu Zhi asked curiously.


    Caroline still smiles ~www.novelhall.com~ with Xu paper in this zoo of Warcraft, "The probability of the birth of a new human is 1% for a first-class citizen, 3% for a second-class, and 10% for a third-class. We cannot Frequent miscarriages? So, we must have a new method to isolate common high probability and increase probability... A molecular contraceptive material of special material."


    Xu Zhi looked at the finished product, which was considered a special contraceptive umbrella.


    Caroline brought this super-old **** to a cage, pointed to a balloon, probed her brain, and was lying on the ground looking at the hot and beautiful girl wearing paper, passing her heart, she was frustrated, "Blue, A world without safety pants.. This world is really full of trust from person to person!"


    What a wonderful creature this is!


    Caroline is a little curious about this strange creature, it seems to be kept in a zoo, surrounded by humans? In fact, it seems very happy, lying on the ground and watching the traveling humans?


    But Caroline still said: "Because of it, we are close to the difficult scientific problems of decades, the problem of race, the arrival of this life is simply our savior of the Ishdar! The next era for us Chapter!"

 Chapter 393： Observe aliens

    Xu Zhi and Caroline toured between the World of Warcraft Zoo. At this time, they had come to a balloon fish beside them.


    This balloon fish is being watched like a monkey in a zoo. A pile of cute sister papers of Yingyingyanyan, taking screenshots of it, think it is a brand new species, very curious, but what about him?


    He lay on the ground, constantly looking for angles, muttering in his mouth, Xu Zhi read from his lips, "Without leggings, this world is full of trust between people."


    Xu Zhi:? ? ?


    He had a toothache on the spot.


    Scum!


    Human shame! !


    He came to aliens who were highly civilized. After being captured and watching as the orangutans in the zoo, the first thing was to be a zoo idiot?


    A little sense of crisis!


    How much do you scream, cry out loud about their atrocities, demand human rights, or find a way to escape the zoo!


    Xu Zhi felt that his head hurts. This year''s players are more sand-carved than before. Because this game is not really dead, it is very "optimistic". The current Ishudaals have multiplyed for generations and have no precautions. Psychology, treat people with sincerity, the result did not know that they were peeped...


    "What happened?" Caroline couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing." Xu Zhi took a deep breath, looking at the closed Warcraft in the cage, and said, "This species...it seems special."


    "It''s very special!"


    Caroline was in a sudden interest, and the conversation box was still open, her eyes sharp,


    "This race of balloon fish was just discovered a few days ago! In a Goblin tribe in the southern part of the stone wall, it seems to be like an ant. The pyramid ladder has "ant queen", and this one is their king. .... It seems to have not low wisdom, but there is no magic core in our brain, we can''t use c language, read its thinking, and even communicate with him."


    Xu Paper nodded.


    Caroline continued: "Its group has been raised by us in batches, has good elasticity, and is a natural biological filtration membrane... Can be made into a safety measure, has entered the production line, and will soon implement the "Human Optimization Plan" "!"


    Xu Zhi looked weird, looking at the balloon fish.


    ....


    On the other side, in the "Spore Evolution" forum, countless netizens were crazy and shocked.


    They looked at this player and were quickly arrested. In their reality, in less than an hour, that is, most of the months in the game, his species was caught in the laboratory and was inhumanly studied. Scientists in piles of white coats are crazy around him.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    For half an hour, he screamed madly, and everyone was stunned:


    "Studied by aliens?"


    "Brother, you have also become a senior researcher! You can participate in experimental research, although it is only being studied! (Funny)"


    "Don''t make trouble! This picture is very scary, okay! It seems to be a human on earth, caught by an alien of a higher civilization to solve it! It''s terrible to think carefully! Because it''s almost the same now!"


    "Don''t worry, hurry up and take a screenshot! We continue to understand their civilization!"


    In the case of stunned people, a more horrible picture happened.


    They found extremely horrible things. The scientific level of the laboratory of this mysterious race was even so high that they could not understand all kinds of supernatural mechanical technology equipment.


    And in the lab, scientists in white coats and assistants come and go without using language to communicate. From beginning to end, they never say a word. It seems that they can understand each other''s words by nature.


    Netizens are even more crazy when they see the live broadcast:


    "It''s terrible! This race is dumb?"


    "My God! Every time we go to the New World, we are learning indigenous languages, but now, there is no way to learn at all?"


    "It will not be this civilization. It has long been free from the language and does not need to open its mouth to communicate, but it is the kind of aliens in the movie. Brain waves are transmitted!"


    "Silent and silent.... Mom sells it! This thief is scary, like watching a horror science fiction movie."


    ...


    Some people used to think that this game couldn¡¯t be so magical. This civilization could not be a science fiction civilization. Even if it wasn¡¯t, it couldn¡¯t be so advanced. At most, it¡¯s the same as human modernity. Slaps alive!


    Still the kind of being swollen.


    The height of this civilization is not even a category that humans on the earth can understand.


    It is extremely difficult to get in touch even if you are advanced, because there is no way to learn language, which is equivalent to a natural barrier. It is simply impossible to understand the other party''s civilization.


    "This..."


    And the major research institutes on the earth were completely shocked by the dumbfounded.


    After a while, something more shocking happened to them, because they saw this balloon fish and were made into a safe balloon alive by this group of scientists... Then they put on a package similar to Durex and began to make it assembly line.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough+1"


    "Lying trough +2"


    "Aliens also use this stuff?"


    They were all stunned, leaving only this sentence.


    They all have paste in their heads. They thought they were studying what kind of high-tech weapons, causal killing devices, star-cannons, who knows this? I feel that this is definitely one of the ten incredible events of the 21st century.


    Major research institutes: "..."


    They looked at the computer screen and their brains started to hurt. What''s the situation?...Is there any deep meaning? Higher-tech civilizations should use this stuff too? They fell into deep doubts about their scientific life.


    Xia Niming is even harder. He looks at his population, which is even worse than the Alchemist Emperor...No, it''s half a catty.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Cough cough, it is worthy of the balloon fish race, the use is more than we thought! Thank you for helping us develop it! (Alien technology is cattle)"


    Learning medicine to save a different world: "Don¡¯t panic! Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to be a grotesque and scary horror monster in the Three Realms! Now your wish has succeeded! You are already killing countless hands and dyeing countless blood demon king!"


    Everyone also talked about it.


    In a sense, this is indeed the case.


    They both cramped their stomachs with laughter, and felt that he was too miserable, and comforted him constantly.


    "Yes! Yes! There are countless murders. You are the first human hero in history to massacre alien races! We are proud of you! (Funny)"


    "Really! Too great! I really envy and jealousy, as soon as I debut, you are a heroic character! Realize our dream! ... Men are murderers, murders are merciless, immortal karma, all in murder! (funny)"


    ....


    Xia Niming:? ? ?


    When a man is a murderer, is it merciless to kill? The immortal karma is in murder? Why is it so ridiculous now? Am I too impure, or is the skill of this group of sand sculptures increasing day by day?


    He was shocked to see the encouragement of these people! Annoyed to vomit blood!


    He began to ignore this group of people directly, and his high blood pressure was out of breath. He experienced several twists and turns, successfully came out of the laboratory, and turned around in the zoo in front of him. He was kept in a cage and was watched by tourists as giant pandas. .


    He suddenly became speechless and could only take a deep breath. "Netizens outside told me that this is a huge opportunity. This technological man is observing me. I can also take the opportunity to observe them and understand their civilization and structure. ..."


    These so-called netizens are naturally those research institutes who are mixed up with netizens, hoping that he can provide more information, and they will do their utmost to help him in this mysterious world of science and technology, rise, various explorations, this is their current The biggest opportunity so far.


    And, they promised a screenshot to give a huge amount of one thousand sand coins.


    "Give money, it will be different."


    At this time, Xia Niming looked dignified.


    His head was lying on the ground, constantly looking for angles, and constantly observing the sisters passing by. "For the great rejuvenation of humanity on earth, I am obliged."


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    A picture was sent out~www.novelhall.com~ Countless people were shocked, although there is no actual picture, this angle, this kind of hazy feeling...It¡¯s so beautiful, countless netizens yelled, and they all said that they were really Smart, a screenshot of this thousand sand coins is well worth it.


    American scientist: "???


    Australian scientist: "???


    They are heartbroken, this online player is poisonous! He thought that we gave money to want this kind of photo....Why didn''t our people put it in! You can only rely on this guy?


    What happened next made them black.


    Ding!


    The system prompts: The player was banned from the official due to unhealthy pictures spread by players


    ! ! !


    The personnel of the major secret research institutes directly suffered cerebral thrombosis and vomited blood to the ground.

 Chapter 394： The great dream of the stars and sea (2 in 1)

    Everyone was shocked!


    It¡¯s not that there was no color in the forum before. After all, the "Spore Evolution" forum is also a forum, and it must abide by the Basic Law. It will be titled as chaotically as other forums, but this...


    unprecedented.


    The first time I saw this kind of gangster who had left the rookie village and entered the heavens and the world, was banned and instantly banned. This was also a record-breaking.


    "Big Brother deserves to be a big guy, **** balloon, sell movies online!"


    Everyone sneered.


    This is simply too good to be an old driver of our elite industry.


    And Xia Niming looked at the crowd on the Internet and was very distressed, didn''t he just make some money?


    After all, there is so much money in a screenshot. It¡¯s fake if you don¡¯t accept it. According to the current exchange rate conversion, one thousand sand is equal to two thousand yuan, and the exchange rate is still rising. Some people have begun to hoard. It is said that there is a bitcoin stance. ....


    Just ask you a sentence:


    A screenshot, do you want to change two thousand dollars?


    This is a choice that everyone will make. It is a simple multiple choice question. This is the way to lose money in the sky without picking it up.


    Xia Niming couldn''t help but take a deep breath,


    "These people are too bad, and I''m too young! They just got sick because of the second illness.... They kept making sand sculptures, almost got caught in their tricks, attacked with money, and assimilated by them alive. , Join the camp..."


    He did not know that some research institutes were secretly planning, but just thought that these sand sculptures were deliberately engaging him.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by these animals!


    Although he was locked up, life still has to continue.


    It has been very difficult to evolve a species into oneself. The reason why I ridicule these guys now is because I have been caught and there is no way to do it. Now that I have successfully survived, I still have to work hard to get out of the predicament.


    Lu Xun once said that as long as he is alive, there is hope, right?


    Obviously, this world of horror technology is beyond their imagination.


    Even the hell-level copy, this alien world, although there are dangerous and extraordinary places such as Warcraft, but there are also radar scans, and they are directly discovered by high-tech means, and capturing is normal.


    This world, the powerful Warcraft, is just a tourist animal in their zoo.


    "It''s forbidden....I just rely on myself, but, after all, it''s hard for me."


    Xia Niming looked serious.


    After all, he is still a human elite, with an excellent IQ, and still quite confident, but he was distorted by the sand sculptures before.


    "According to my observations, the human aesthetics of this world are roughly the same as those of our earth. They are handsome and perfect, and they look highly developed civilization. It seems that they have lost their fraud and full of trust between people. I as an alien People...Although technological civilization is not as good as them, I can still conquer them!"


    He has plans for this, and there is a case on earth.


    Meow star!


    The fighting power of the Meow Stars is not high, but they can easily conquer the earth. By selling cute, innocent and cute little eyes, humans are turned into **** officers and cat slaves.


    "Alien with fish lips..."


    Xia Niming lay in a cage and continued to observe these beautiful and god-like perfect human beings, looking at various angles, continuing to lie on the ground to see her sister, and observe this human custom, "My species, ever-changing, can scare people, it can also Selling cute! Wen Neng can raise the pen to settle down in the world, Wu Neng can start to set the stage, and Jin can be bullied and pressed too...."


    He remembered that at this point, suddenly the balloon fish flicked a little and turned into a cute little cute cat, constantly walking gracefully in the cage, and spoiling cute.


    "Wow! This species is so cute!"


    "He can become a lot of cute little animals!"


    A bunch of onlookers screamed and kept blinking, taking pictures with their eyes.


    "really."


    Xia Niming smiled.


    Although he could not hear these human communication, he could still see from their facial expressions that they were hooked.


    Moreover, he also got a more important data, "They don''t take a camera, they seem to be taking pictures with their eyes? What the **** is this higher civilized world! It''s terrifying!"


    He felt even more incredible.


    "Ooooooooo!"


    He turned into a cute puppy, with watery eyes looking at everyone, shaking his tail frantically, causing another scream.


    "Sooner or later, my species will become a pet like cats and cats! After all, the IQ of balloon fish is very low, no higher than that of cats, but it is raised in every family, but steals information and makes up A huge network of relationships." He thought.


    Suddenly, he was also terrified and gave birth to an incredible thought.


    The current Earth cat is not a lower race than the earth civilization. Has he secretly invaded like him?


    Do they live in every human family and collect human intelligence?


    For ordinary human televisions and computers, are they simply unimaginable technologies?


    Some things thought about it in reverse, and felt a bit creepy.


    But he remained firm, "If you can''t fight with force, you can only sell cute..."


    This is his only way out now.


    .....


    "It''s quite witty."


    Xu Zhi froze for a moment, and smiled dumbly.


    This is indeed the best option. It can be said to be insignificant or unrealistic. There is no other way.


    "What''s wrong? Have a lot of thoughts about this balloon fish?" Caroline smiled and was very curious: "Kaleidoscopic, indeed amazing creatures... Nature will always be amazing."


    "It''s nothing." Xu Zhi shook his head and left his eyes to leave this zoo-surviving player. For him, this is a life episode. This player is too far away from himself and the height of this civilization!


    Under her leadership, Xu Zhi continued to visit the technology and research achievements of the Ishdar.


    This time his main goal is still to build a mechanical armor!


    Because he was only in the sixth order, with two large positions in between, he only reached the eighth order deity, and only the deity has the ability to cross the universe and roam in space. He is still too far away. At this time, he still has to get one. Mechanical battle armor travels, or suddenly something has to go into space, and he has no power at all, maybe he can go to space to build a sand table in the future?


    In the solar system?


    And no matter what, the mechanical armor can also have the power to protect itself.


    "It''s Tier 7 combat strength..."


    Xu Zhi continued to move forward, and in all respects, had a great effect on himself.


    He is a very realistic person, mechanical armor, can directly increase his huge convenience in reality!


    The most intuitive and rapid increase in strength.


    It is worth paying some attention and effort.


    "This is space technology, quantum entanglement... but it''s still in its infancy, maybe in the distant future, we will realize quantum communication." Caroline stayed in a glass cabinet, introduced Xu Xu, and looked into the future.


    "Very good, amazing magical technology civilization." Xu Zhi said.


    Each black technology is terribly scary, and it is enough to produce progress and influence across the times. These scientific research results are lost on the earth, and every country will pay a heavy price for it.


    "A terrible civilization, this is the technology explosion on the technology side..."


    He continued to walk.


    After walking through the ecological park in the biotechnology zone, we walked to a huge eight-story dome pavilion.


    This is the Institute of Mechanical Civilization.


    At this time, the entire research institute used a lot of financial resources to study vacuum mecha for Xu Zhi.


    Although Caroline mainly studies the biological field, Ishdal mechanical scientists still have a lot, insisting on the romance of magic energy machinery, and even because it has opened up the potential of the brain, mechanical technology is many times faster than before.


    "Now there are ten new human research institutes, and their technology is already worth a Levi''s..." Caroline also smiled. "It is conceivable how terrifying our current civilization is!"


    Xu Zhi was clear.


    Their physical rank is not high. After all, cultivation cannot be accomplished overnight, but their technology can already mass-produce high-end mechanical armor, and even reached the field of Tier 7 Emperor. Although the combat power has not reached the level of the top Emperor, it is still appalling!


    In the current ancient lava field, Warcraft are also developing rapidly, and many Emperors appear, but they have no advantage over machinery in comparison.


    "The Ishdar people now occupy only 4% of the area of ??ancient lava, but they are comparable to the combined power of 30% of the territory''s total Warcraft, and they are still growing rapidly." Caroline lamented, very proud: "And in the current human society, even if I were lost, they can still maintain order and operate steadily, because the civilized order has completely matured..."


    "I can already retire!"


    Between speeches, Caroline''s words were full of pride in her own race. This is a heartfelt emotion and pride, just like the rejection of gods in those years, with incredible self-confidence.


    She brought Xu Zhi to a secret research base.


    "What happened to the test?"


    "Human optimization plan, repeated tests?"


    Under the faint white light above his head, a human scientist in a white coat walked back and forth in a hurry. After bypassing a corridor, Caroline brought Xu paper to a secret core room.


    A streamlined black slender mech, quietly placed in a glass cover.


    "This is our vacuum magic armor! It has a very strong ability to isolate and resist pressure, using the previous lava material, changing the molecular structure, and forging it with the magic energy process." Caroline brain waves flashed slightly.


    She had already turned on the organ somewhere, and the air in the entire glass cover was quickly evacuated, forming a vacuum.


    "It not only resists the vacuum, but also integrates the entire Ishdar, all the crystallization of wisdom, performance and force are the highest."


    "Not bad."


    Xu Zhi looked at it. This mechanical armor is very sci-fi and beautiful, very in line with his own aesthetics, and can fully achieve vacuum resistance. It can be said that Caroline has spent endless efforts and costs.


    "The specific practice still has to be tested..." Caroline looked at Xu Paper with a longing look on her face.


    Xu Zhi was dumb, knowing what she wanted to do, and she was curious about the vacuum world...


    However, this mecha does indeed have to be tested in practice to allow them to improve and satisfy their wishes. Doesn''t it mean a vacuum? For them, it is a very rare field, and for outsiders, it is not unusual.


    "Yes." Xu Zhi answered with a smile.


    "Really?" Caroline''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course." Xu Zhi was not so stingy and tight, said: "I can take you, and some researchers, to the vacuum world for field surveys."


    Click... Click...


    Click! !


    In the next second, the entire huge eight-story research institute quickly deformed and twisted up, and the layers of soil peeled off, exposing the black mechanical delicate metal fuselage, turning into a huge mechanical spaceship.


    A human scientist is walking around, thinking about it, echoing from room to room.


    "For the glory of the Ishdar people! I have prepared for countless years, just wait for this moment!"


    "Thirteen super power stoves, the trial adjustment is complete!"


    "Vacuum pressure emergency shield, ready!"


    "The optical mimic invisible shield has been opened!"


    "The lava cannon is fully charged!"


    "Human ecological species, 138,000 animal plants, Warcraft, have been fully carried, and test the living environment in a vacuum at any time!"


    ....


    A serious voice echoed the entire mechanical giant spaceship.


    Xu Zhi stood in the room: "???


    He didn''t respond at all~www.novelhall.com~ The whole institute has already been prepared to be like this?


    But the next second could not help but laugh.


    In fact, this time Xu Zhi did not have no idea. Through the test of the Ishdar, he went to see the universe, because he had not been there.


    Su Zhi suddenly wanted to say:


    Like you, I have a great dream of stars and sea.


    However, he did not say anything, because he wanted to preserve his majesty in the face of this unprecedentedly advanced technological civilization.


    "Let''s go, the whole research institute is built for the research achievements of super ancient gods, you want!" Caroline''s eyes burst into snow and glory, standing with Xu Zhi in front of the core cockpit, looking towards the cabin window Outside the glass,


    "Great super ancient god, how did we enter that world? Space shuttle? Wormhole? Space-time teleport?"

 Chapter 395： Xinghai journey

    Scientists in white coats around him also looked up fiercely, looking forward to it.


    The scientific researchers here are the most elite group of scientists in mankind, and it can be said that the wisdom of the Ishdar people is mostly gathered here.


    The headed scientist is a female assistant who has followed Caroline for many years. She can follow Caroline. She has already proved that her talents are not low, and the degree of trust is unquestionable. Today, she has already Standing high, he is the president of the Western human empire.


    Her arrival, as a human empire president, also means many things.


    And Michael, the golden dragon, was also standing on the ground, very smooth and beautiful, covered with shiny magic crystals.


    At this time, this golden dragon was three meters tall, standing on the ground and constantly curling a circle of fat on his belly.


    It tried to stand tall and serious, like a human soldier standing in a military posture, but it seems that it makes it very hard. When you relax slightly and stand up straight, the fat on the belly of the circle will roll down.


    "The days are really good and I have become fat."


    Xu Zhi was stunned, looking at this group of scientists.


    This is really a small step for mankind, and a big step for the earth. It is a very memorable day for the people of Ishdar. For Xu Zhi, it is also very much expected, and it is also a big step of his own "earth".


    I can finally leave the earth.


    Of course, it was just expectation, because he had seen the historic moment of many civilizations, and he had no strong sense of ritual.


    He looked at the top scientists of these humans, and he felt helpless and explained: "This is a trip, only to take you sightseeing, Ishtar people, don''t you have too many ideas!"


    Xu Zhi continued, "I will have a special way to take you into a vacuum, don''t act rashly, and listen to my command all the way...and this period of time may not be short."


    Caroline''s face narrowed, "I see."


    The super ancient gods disappeared for a long time before reappearing. At that time, she had speculation that maybe it was a long journey before she could reach that world.


    Caroline thought for a while and replied: "The current Ishdal civilization, without me, can still function normally... and this mechanical spaceship is prepared to use energy for a long time..."


    But she faltered a few times and still couldn''t help asking: "How long will it take before we can come back? If we can come back alive?"


    Xu Zhi thought about it, "about three or four years."


    That is an hour in reality.


    "Perhaps, we will encounter a special race?" Caroline''s voice was heavy. Although there was no point, in her eyes, it might be related to the destruction of the enemy race of the ancient human civilization.


    Another world...


    Her heart at this time was already very excited.


    Xu Zhi looked calm.


    Although Caroline had such a big guy, it was a bit unexpected, but after all, she did not break away from Xu Zhi''s control. After all, she was ready before coming here.


    And let them see the vacuum environment, Xu Zhi also a little anticipated and curious.


    "They live in the underground lava world, after all, their horizons are too low, they are "frogs at the bottom of the well". This is the limitation of the environment! They have not seen the vast universe of stars and seas. If they were allowed to see them, how would their civilization be born? What kind of development?"


    Xu Zhi gave a preventive shot, "But be careful, there may be strange things happening."


    "Understood! Any miracle that science can''t explain is just that science can''t explain now!"


    Caroline''s face was completely dignified.


    Kaka Kaka!


    The entire mechanical spacecraft took off quickly. The vast streamlined and exquisite body seemed to fly through the sky like a huge black cigar for a while. It left the human machine city and came to a forest.


    "Start, turn off all energy drives, otherwise all kinds of movements may be torn apart and disappear into the unknown time and space," Xu Zhi stood in front of the cabin glass and looked at the whole lava ground outside.


    "Closed?" The white scientists around were startled. Once closed, the entire mechanical spacecraft would fall instantly!


    "shut down!"


    Caroline said undoubtedly.


    In an instant, countless Ishdal scientists turned off all energy drives directly, and the entire huge mechanical spaceship landed quickly, as if it would crash into the earth''s mountains in the next second.


    Suddenly flashed...


    boom!


    A ripple of a teleportation array.


    Xu Zhi controlled the transmission array to open a huge black crack, and the entire spacecraft was engulfed in an instant.


    "Disappeared!"


    In the distant mechanical city, countless people looked up and looked shocked.


    drop!


    Didi!


    Various alarms sounded in the mechanical spaceship.


    "Our space locator feels an unknown shock!"


    "My God, the displacement device table shows unknown displacement data! A major malfunction has occurred!"


    ....


    Scientists continue to speak loudly, looking at the instrument''s electric meter, and they can''t be more excited.


    They have been making constant guesses before, and even simulated guessing out thirteen ways to reach the shuttle world, and on this basis, they have developed more than one hundred monitoring devices to collect test data in the shuttle.


    "Space shock has been detected, maybe we are shuttle! Data is being collected!"


    "Don''t start any energy-driven devices, otherwise we may get lost in the turbulent flow of space!"


    "This is the current Ishdar, the impossible to reach, the space shuttle, this is the power of God!"


    A scientist spoke loudly and blushed hot.


    At this moment, they dared not use any energy-driven devices and allowed the mechanical spacecraft to drift around. This was already an incomprehensible category and field for them.


    Caroline stood in the distance.


    She quietly looked at the exclamations of the scientists, did not leave, and turned to look at the super ancient **** beside him, "You are too powerful! Only the individual life can transmit the entire mechanical spaceship!"


    Xu Zhi did not speak.


    This is indeed the power of God. Only the deity can do it... but it is not his. He is too far away from the gods. This is the power of Elmin.


    After a short wave of space teleportation shuttle.


    A black mechanical spaceship with the size of a washbasin and full of smooth beauty appeared in Xu Zhi''s living room on a red table with pear blossoms.


    This black mechanical spaceship was placed on the table as if it were an exquisite black toy with a coffee table and a delicious meal beside it.


    As early as the moment they arrived, they had ordered the vice head of wisdom:


    "Shield the picture outside this spaceship."


    Xu Zhi was eating at this time, put down the chopsticks, and looked at this mechanical spaceship helplessly.


    It''s coming sooner than I thought, and more exaggerated than I thought, but after all, it still didn''t break away from its control.


    Xu Zhi thought about it, after all, he did not put down his chopsticks. "When I finish my meal, I will send you to heaven for a visit. After all, I haven''t really been there."


    However, letting it sit quietly on the dining table, the Ishundar people inside might still feel a little wrong, placed on the table so smoothly, and even suspected that they had passed through the space shuttle.


    After thinking about it, Xu Zhi suddenly looked at the top of the living room.


    That ceiling fan was a large three-page ceiling fan with hundreds of pieces in a common family. He got up directly and used a black rope to hang this mechanical spaceship under the ceiling fan.


    "First gear."


    Xu Zhi looked at the ceiling fan on the top of the living room~www.novelhall.com~ slowly rotated, and immediately returned to the dinner table, continued to bow his head to eat, "This should be fine."


    Buzz!


    The entire Ishdar¡¯s mechanical spaceship was moving like a mountain. It ushered in unprecedented shocks. It was crazy to choose. The dial of each test instrument flashed red madly, showing abnormal data.


    "Ah!!! This is...unknown displacement!"


    "Is this space turbulence!"


    "Dizziness! This is spinning!"


    "Oh my god! Is this the terrible thing about space shuttle!"


    "Record, hurry up!"


    Throughout the spacecraft, countless Ishdals turned red and crooked, like sitting on a merry-go-round, but they were full of scientists¡¯ enthusiasm and crazy testing of electronic instruments, "Oh!!! It must be recorded that this is very precious Test data!"

 Chapter 396： 1 hand through the void

    Wow!


    The recent weather is very cold, the fan rotates, and the temperature in the living room seems to have dropped a few degrees.


    "The world of lava, I can''t feel that winter is coming, where the seasons are very hot, and even the people of Ishdar are scarcely dressed and hotly dressed."


    Xu Zhi sat in the living room, holding chopsticks, calmly eating the home-cooked food from the food world, and occasionally looked up at the black mechanical spaceship hung wildly under the electric fan.


    At high speed, it has turned into a black top with a hazy shadow, even because of the irregular shape, like a rubber band tied, jumping up and down.


    Xu Zhi suddenly came up with this strange idea:


    "In terms of our technological civilization span, I am like an earthman, holding a high-level civilization alien flying saucer that can fly across the universe, hanging under the electric fan?"


    He didn''t think it was wrong.


    Because you have to find something for them to do?


    After a period of getting along, Xu Zhi still understood the character of this race. Once they have free time to think for them, these scientists can do things for themselves.


    Ghosts only know their IQ, will you find anything wrong when you are idle, and just turn them around! No way to think is the best choice.


    "There is no way to prevent you from making up your mind and seeing flaws."


    Xu Zhi ate very quickly, and the food was resolved within three minutes. Only empty dishes left on the table were stained with oily yellow soup, and the kitchen was opened to open the faucet and soaked in water. "Wait for today''s work, After sending them to the sky, come back and wash the dishes..."


    Every day he washes his dishes, and he suddenly felt that he might have to find a nanny.


    My own food is now prepared by people. The food industry and the meal are not repeated food, but they still lack a housekeeper who takes care of housework and is responsible for cleaning.


    But when talking about the housekeeper, Xu Zhi came up with the idea,


    "The perfect housekeeper, one response is Xiaowei. If I can get a Wei, it would be good....After all, Weird Xiaowei is the most perfect woman in all beings. She is beautiful, kind, wise, and hardworking. Arouse people''s dark envy, go back to the **** and shovel, and divide it into corpses..."


    I will not divide her into corpses and have no side effects on myself, and the weirdness that all beings are willing to gather together is very safe and safe as a housekeeper, but how to get it is a problem.


    And what can Xiaowei''s small ants do? Dawei can be a housekeeper! ?


    this is a problem.


    The grotesque can become so big, the giant giant, the number of fears to gather sentient beings is quite terrible.


    Perhaps, you can go to the Ishdal people and start a housekeeping robot, which is very simple and violent...


    But it''s so troublesome to have to rebuild it yourself.


    These two thoughts flashed in a flash, and concretely, you have to think about it again.


    As for finding an aborigine as a nanny in "The Heavens and Ten Thousand Realms", there is no such idea at present. First of all, regardless of body type, only the big guys who practice the nine-turn metaphysics and the Cthulhu **** can become so big...


    And those with these abilities?


    Various factors are not allowed.


    "It''s also an annoyance to be huge." He stopped the electric fan while thinking, and took the mechanical spaceship from the living room.


    Bang!


    In the mechanical spaceship, countless scientists in white coats are slanting. If they are not naturally strong now, this dizzy space turbulence for several days, and it has already been spitting foam.


    At this time, suddenly stopped.


    "The turbulent flow of space through the world and time and space has finally passed!"


    "Perhaps this turbulent space has to be experienced every time? Or maybe it is a natural phenomenon that we encountered with bad luck?"


    "This is too dangerous! Almost dead!"


    "Is the major data already recorded?"


    "Full record!"


    ...


    White lights shine.


    In the mechanical science and technology hall, in front of a set of precision science and technology equipment, the top scientists of the Ishundar look pale, but they are still testing the data, and their faces are gradually ecstatic. What kind of precious data have we experienced through these space storms?


    Through the space and the world, the price they need to guess from the beginning is very big!


    The risk is extremely high, and it is just in line with their guess. The time and space storm is too scary, like a small ship in the ocean that encounters a storm, swaying in the wind.


    Only at this moment did they experience the power and vastness of nature.


    But in the next second, it turned again.


    The entire mechanical spaceship seemed to be turned upside down, beating twice in a row.


    ...


    After Xu Zhi was released from the fan, he turned the mechanical spaceship with a single palm, and was a little curious, "Although it looks small, it is quite heavy, about fifty pounds?"


    He reached out and was stored in a rusty old scale with a weighing pole in the corner of the orchard outside, and flew into the living room out of thin air.


    The orchard used to weigh lychees before. He fiddled with black scales. "Fifty-three pounds. My guess is really good... This technological civilization is more powerful than I thought. It should be an alloy metal of light magic technology. The extraordinary strength is similar to the structure of the magic weapon, and the manufactured technical equipment does not need to be tested for hardness, and it can withstand vacuum."


    After finishing these things, he was not in a mood to delay. It was better to finish the work quickly. He took out a white woven bag filled with rice and a mechanical spaceship, and walked out of the orchard.


    "Invisible gas body!"


    A hazy gas spell turned into a faint twisted storm, shielding Xu Zhi''s line of sight... He rose directly into the sky and flew directly to the clouds, like a beam of light soaring into the atmosphere.


    Xu Zhi is no longer an ordinary sixth order, now experiencing world extinction, has approached the practice of the quasi-imperialist, the comprehensive strength is six times higher than that of the first entry, and it has been improved by a factor of two. Too.


    In the mechanical spacecraft, there are various shocks.


    Boom!


    "Accelerating! The space displacement device tells us that we are moving smoothly!"


    "The gyroscope device tells us that the direction is stable!"


    "Fast speed!"


    "Don''t we have gone through the turbulence of space and approached the period of peace, we have to reach another world safely?"


    Precision-calculated machinery is flashing.


    Scientists in white coats frantically fiddle with their instruments, and the atmosphere of the entire mechanical spacecraft is extremely stale. Even though they are extremely confident in their civilization and technology, they are still experiencing this for the first time and are extremely nervous.


    After some detection and integration, they felt that the spacecraft was still moving steadily, and took a deep breath and relaxed.


    These days are uncomfortable.


    After countless days of rotation and shaking, it seemed that the tide wave was shocking. They finally softened their seats and breathed a sigh of relief. This feeling is very beautiful. Sea surface.


    "Detect and analyze the data you just got!"


    Now that it is safe, Mi Livina began her work, sitting on the mechanical console and continuously analyzing the data just obtained.


    But the next second, her complexion gradually solidified, revealing incredible, "according to the space area of ??the spacecraft and the mechanical inertia..."


    A virtual force picture gradually appeared.


    "impossible!"


    "Is my brain wrong!?" Mi Li Wei Na suddenly screamed, she quickly hit the keyboard, after a few experiments, suddenly shouted at an Oriental female scientist next to him,


    "Li Bing! Borrow your brain to use it for me."


    Li Bing was stunned, and quickly used his brain to connect to the display screen in front of Mi Livina through wireless frequency.


    These scientists, they seem to have their own personal computers, sitting in front of the computer to work, in fact, it is just a screen, they connect their brains as a computer mainframe, the display screen is only for convenient operation, and communicate with other people.


    Mi Livina directly calculates with Li Bing''s brain, still the same result.


    "This...this is!!"


    Her complexion completely solidified ~www.novelhall.com~ What happened? "


    Other scientists noticed something was wrong.


    When they came to the display, they saw a terrifying virtual picture on her computer. The virtual force picture made by various data calculations on the screen is based on the area of ??the spaceship being touched by the outside world and the take-off height of the force. , Angle, and virtual analysis.


    They saw it clearly.


    It was like a giant human hand, dragging their vast mechanical spaceship with one hand, and tossed it out of thin air...


    It''s as simple as throwing a basketball...


    In an instant, all the scientists present were stunned.


    This is not the scariest.


    Next, they saw a scale...

 Chapter 397： unknown

    The mechanical spacecraft is still moving steadily.


    "Scale? This is impossible!"


    Among the scientists in white coats, I don''t know who heard a loud drink.


    Immediately afterwards, there was silence in the Ishdar, and there was no more sound.


    In fact, this is also the voice of all scientists. They are stunned, and their minds are incredible. It is ridiculous to think about how to encounter such strange things in the turbulence of space.


    Is there life that can live in the chaos of space?


    Or is it a vast giant?


    Can one-handedly raise the unknown mysterious existence of a mechanical spaceship, grab their mechanical spaceship, weigh it, and then leave again?


    Just thinking about it was creepy, and there was a feeling of passing by with death.


    "what happened?"


    Caroline strode forward.


    She noticed the discomfort here, and the scientists looking at the glued face could not help but ask: "Is the survey data inspected, is there anything abnormal? Is the data lost?"


    The main target of their mechanical spaceship is detection, so they are equipped with more than one hundred external environment survey instruments, with only two targets:


    First: Study the means of crossing the world, detect and collect data during the process of arriving in another world, and start research. Perhaps, they can open up new scientific fields, and the skills of the Ishudaal have reached the height of crossing the world.


    Second: Check and survey the vacuum environment. This may be an unknown world. It is dangerous and mysterious. Perhaps the last super ancient human civilization was destroyed here. It is inevitable to detect various data.


    This mechanical spaceship is equipped with the most advanced countless detection instruments.


    "Ms. Caroline, according to our detection, this is the picture we saw through the turbulence in space..." Mili Vina, the president of the Western human empire, thought about it and finally spoke.


    Caroline looked at the virtual physics screen, and her expression gradually solidified.


    "This...."


    She took a deep breath, and instead of being surprised, she smiled instead, "It''s a little weird. I didn''t expect that the spaceship shook a few times, and there might be a big secret hidden in the back...Re-demonstration! All scientists in the laboratory turned on the multi-core deduction mode. ."


    "Yes!"


    Numerous scientists have spoken, and more than 30 people quickly put their brains into a special large mechanical screen in front of their eyes.


    Dual-core,


    Triple-core,


    Quad-core,


    .....


    Computing power is constantly increasing.


    Each of them is a "computer" with super-fast computing capabilities, and the combination of them allows their computing power to reach a more terrible height.


    Gathering the wisdom of many people complements each other, which greatly reduces the error rate of deduction.


    "Recalculate." Caroline put on her white coat, her face cold and serious, staring closely at the big screen.


    Wow!


    "Loading--"


    The super-large LCD screen of this spaceship gradually lights up, and pictures begin to appear.


    In the virtual calculation screen in front of me, there is a static mechanical spaceship, suddenly held halfway by an unknown object.


    "The metal shell of the spaceship is calculating the shape of the objects holding the spaceship according to the force area of ??the spaceship!"


    A mechanical voice sounded.


    Gradually, a vast palm with five fingers gradually appeared in the eyelids, and the palm began to grab the spaceship and tossed upwards.


    "The palm print has been calculated!!"


    Ding!


    A precise picture of the palm and fingerprint quickly appeared on their computer screen.


    "This is? Human fingerprint?"


    "Full accord with the fingerprint of human palm!"


    "Oh my god! What kind of human beings, with such a big palm! Can easily hold the entire spaceship!"


    ....


    Scientists of Ishdar were pale.


    It is undeniable that their technology has reached an unprecedented height at this time, and even as fingerprints are unlocked, it is so precise to touch their spaceship.


    Caroline looked out of that void and took the vast palms of their mechanical spaceship, her complexion began to dignify, "Continue to calculate!"


    "Calculating!"


    Continue to follow through.


    In their eyes, the hand held the spaceship, and the first flick opened.


    "The palm throws the mechanical spaceship upwards by 37 meters! The upper throw is not vertical, and the time period of the force is uneven, which is consistent with the force of the object thrown on the palm... According to the angle, the inclined area of ??the force, the palm has elbow!"


    In the virtual mechanics screen, behind the palm, a joint virtual arm began to appear.


    "Preliminary deduction, according to the tilt angle of the throwing mechanical spacecraft, the throwing upward amplitude, the length of the forearm is most likely to be 3,710 meters. This length is in line with the measured lever movement and the actual data."


    "At the same time, the ratio of the length of the arm to the palm of the hand just fits the structure of the human body!"


    Seeing this, everyone was silent. The sound of shortness of breath in the cockpit of the entire Ishdar was one after another. This is the joint calculation of a group of scientists. It is almost impossible to make mistakes. There is really a giant. Their spaceship...


    At the moment when their minds are blank.


    "Continue deduction."


    Caroline stared calmly at the screen, slowly making a noise, but her fingers pinched pale, showing her inner discomfort.


    "Calculating!"


    "173 measuring instruments are collecting data!"


    ....


    In the entire scientific research hall, only the sound of mechanical instruments is left.


    In the following picture, according to the force of the surface of the spacecraft body, they saw a hook buckling the stern of their mechanical spacecraft. The entire mechanical spacecraft, like a **** fish that was dumped, had no resistance.


    "According to the displacement data, after being hooked by the hook, it swings in a circle... Presumably, there is a sling structure on the hook!"


    With the data calculation, the picture has changed again.


    A large fish hook hooked the mechanical spaceship, and a virtual rope began to appear on the hook, such as the screen of a pocket watch swinging left and right, and a screen appeared.


    Their technology is too advanced. From the movement data of the mechanical spacecraft thrown in the palm of your hand, you can guess the length of the elbow. From hooking the hook to the mechanical spacecraft, you can guess that the top of the hook should be a rope.


    "At this time, after being suspended, the overall mechanical spacecraft is displaced, and the declination angle and force change appear, similar to the''lever balance offset'' movement. It is suspected to be placed on the balance and weighed."


    Ding!


    In the picture, a long bar scale is simulated with a fixed point in the middle. The hook on this side hangs the mechanical spaceship, and the position is lower, and the other side does not know what is the heavy object.


    The position of the mechanical spacecraft at the beginning was very low, but it was gradually increased, and finally the lever was leveled, and the weight on both sides was finally equal.


    Among them, the force and tilt, and the data index accompanying the complex and actual transformations, can be calculated by the supercomputer, placed on the lever, and adjusted for balance.


    "According to the data, it is suspected that the scales are being adjusted to weigh the hooked mechanical spaceship!"


    "During the adjustment process, the entire weighing bar and the CCP slightly vibrated seven times, and it was suspected that the scales had moved through the scale dents seven times, and finally remained flat!"


    "Data is being consolidated!"


    "In real-time simulation--"


    The picture gradually integrated.


    They saw an arm with palms~www.novelhall.com~ grabbed this vast mechanical spaceship and tossed it out of thin air. At this time, the fingerprints and palm prints of the palms quickly appeared in the virtual screen.


    Next, a hook was attached to the tail of the mechanical spaceship and hung on the scale. The hand moved the scale and continuously weighed. The scale moved seven scales and finally remained flat... Then the entire mechanical spaceship was released. , As if entering a new space, surrounded by soft squares...starting a smooth flight!


    This is the entire calculation screen!


    When the results of all the deductions appeared on the screen again, they were shocked.


    "Oh! Incredible!"


    "This process, what is this? The truth of the world?"


    "Universe? Vacuum? An unknown giant encountered across the latitude?"


    Their hearts were excited, and they were a little scared.


    At this moment, they challenged their cognitive boundaries of the world.

 Chapter 398： Crushed arrogance

    "This shattered our perception of the world..."


    At this moment, it is an indescribable and complicated emotion for scientists standing in the science and technology hall.


    At this time, this is the first time they have explored the outside world, and any unbelievable and unbelievable situation in front of them is worthy of study to deepen human understanding of the world.


    After being unbelievable, the Ishudaals chose to accept it because their civilization was highly developed and they knew clearly:


    What you think is impossible may not exist!


    ¡ª¡ªWhen you unconditionally superstitious science, deny that a thing rebukes his feudal superstition, this is also a superstition!


    In fact, it is not only the Ishdal people, but the people of the earth have been cognizing the world and pursuing science, but they are also limited by the times.


    For example, if you were born in the sixth century BC, your cognitive pattern of the world is where the modern people think it is ridiculous.


    If you were born in the sixteenth century, that era was the battlefield of heliocentric theory and geocentric theory. You might also be a proponent of geocentric theory, a pagan who burned the heliocentric theory, in order to strengthen your science...


    The so-called superstition is relative and limited by the times.


    In every era, people will have a new understanding of the world.


    It was not until the moment when humans walked out of the earth that they saw a vast blue planet in space, did humans confirm that the earth was indeed a circle, and that humans would not fall from above because of gravity.


    "Giant? Hook up? What''s that? We Ishdar, perhaps also limited by the times, we are halfway through civilization, not the end of civilization that can overlook everything..."


    Looking at the actual scene of the calculation of the mechanical spacecraft, Caroline suddenly felt sour and couldn''t help closing her eyes. "I used to think that the high civilization of our Ishdar people made us proud enough in our technological world. , There is nothing more incomprehensible...


    But this picture is hitting her heart.


    Vaguely, as if some proud pride is breaking,


    "Our world is like a vase. Only by breaking its self-enclosed beauty can we see the outside world."


    "Super ancient god, is this your intention to bring us to the universe? When I first came to the unknown world, I encountered a terrible unknown existence, smashing our ridiculous pride." She suddenly laughed, smiling Crying, but laughed heartily, relieved.


    Before coming, she was very proud.


    Even in a showy tone, with super ancient gods, they constantly visit their scientific research and biological achievements.


    At that time, the super ancient deity looked very satisfied and nodded constantly during the tour, but at this time, the deity just didn''t want to debunk their inferior research and attack their confidence.


    She knew clearly that she had already been blinded by a leaf.


    And the other party is only under her leadership, with a gentle smile, not broken.


    "Over the years...we have lost the footsteps of the truth seekers, with the increasing strength....The super-intelligent civilization with tens of millions of wise men has made us self-styled, completely proud, and lost our original intention... We should have Arrogance, but this is the pride of our Isudaals. This arrogance cannot be the cause of the destruction of our civilization!" She opened her eyes suddenly,


    "Science cannot understand, just now...not understand!"


    "Mi Livina."


    Mi Livina stepped forward, standing tall and standing military salute.


    "Let''s start researching, as if we were studying our own brains before, back to the original intention, don''t disappoint the good intentions of ancient gods."


    As soon as Caroline''s voice fell, the scientists around her nodded and nodded with dignity. They seemed to be sitting in the classroom as the young students who were eager to learn.


    They started the deduction and calculated the data.


    There is an inevitable reason why their scientific civilization race has reached today, with tens of millions of wise men.


    Thorough data analysis soon appeared in the eyes of scientists. The weight scale was most valued by them. During their discussions, they tended to prefer a fishing rod with weighing function.


    There are hooks.


    Can catch things, can be weighed by the way, with incredible vast power.


    So gradually, in the virtual reality, a golden ornate scale-shaped fishing rod appeared in their field of vision. This is the most mysterious mythological tool in their eyes.


    "Perhaps it is some kind of artifact!"


    "Across the world, a world-class artifact! Some sort of fishhook or scale!"


    In addition, they had heated discussions and tremendous enthusiasm, and generated several kinds of speculations, which eventually formed the hypothesis of the two universes.


    Scientists who pursue the theory of "World Lakes" say:


    "One world after another is a lot of lakes. There are many fish in the world¡¯s lakes, big and small, strong and weak, and the rivers and creeks in the lake are the passages of the world, and the anglers are The world and the world¡¯s law-keepers refuse the world¡¯s smuggling. He fishes in the rivers between lakes and lakes. Any powerful swimming fish that attempts to enter the smuggling will be fished by him, and according to the weight, measure your crime! And ultra ancient The gods, at a huge price, or what agreement has already been made, passed the level and redeemed us!"


    Perhaps, no super ancient gods led them to become their leaders, perhaps they were directly caught and killed.


    Scientists who can follow the theory of "employment of time and space" do not agree with this view, they say:


    "He wandered through the gaps of the world, saving travelers who lost time and space, and demanding remuneration... Did you forget that we were caught in the turmoil of the void before? We are sloppy, maybe we will die in this natural space that is hard to meet In the storm disaster, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is this vast giant, who saved us from the space storm.... As for the weight, the balance is weighed to calculate the compensation....Super ancient **** Remunerated!"


    This theory is the theory of employment. This giant is a businessman who saves people and gets paid.


    Both theories have arguments and evidence that seem extremely reasonable.


    Scientists of the two schools of thought were also blushing.


    But no matter how, the world has shown their vastness, that incredible giant, easily lifted their mechanical spaceship with one hand, and weighed, so that they felt a deep weakness!


    "The world is too big, full of unknown and unimaginable miracles and creations, gods, supernatural life, and even rules." Half an hour later, Caroline strode out of the scientific research hall and entered the promenade. "Time and space, there are The inexplicable vast existence, like a fisherman sitting on the coast of time and space, hammering all things in the world, such an existence may be called..."


    She thought about it,


    "Void Angler."

 Chapter 399： Dark tide

    This day''s experience, just after crossing the world tunnel, experienced such a terrible unnatural imagination. The scientists of the entire mechanical spacecraft are in a state of shock, and it may take several months to relax.


    For Ishdar, the shock was unprecedented.


    But no matter how the two kinds of guesses are, they can''t escape the rescue of the super ancient gods. They all tend to get acquainted with the vast giant and make a certain deal.


    "I thought that the people of Ishdar had become a protoss, and even possessed their own cultivation system-the **** pattern, which was already extremely powerful. I didn''t expect to sit still and watch the sky."


    Caroline looked down, looking at the white and delicate palm.


    This is a unique combination of technology and extraordinary, the unique "God pattern" system, and only the delicate and precision of the computer can do this..


    Her entire circle of fingerprints has undergone transformation and turned into a totem formation. Her entire body has fair patterns on her fair and delicate skin.


    The emergence of the "Shenwen" system has also made the Ishundar people have their own unique cultivation path, and their combat power is extremely weak in the top genius Warcraft of the same rank!


    They thought they had reached the height, but they did not expect that the super ancient gods were still the only true gods in this world, and the Ishudaals still cannot understand his existence to this day.


    Caroline came to the corridor and saw the ultra-old **** standing quietly on the spot. She still didn''t know how to tell her gratitude. She hesitated and said softly, "Thank you, for bringing us to this unknown world and giving us The people of Ishdar face our weak opportunities!"


    Xu Zhi couldn''t answer. Standing at the spaceship window, he suddenly interrupted Caroline''s words and slowly spoke, "Look, there is a vacuum."


    what! ?


    Caroline opened her beautiful eyes, and she turned around in vain. The screen of the shielded spaceship opened like a prologue, revealing a vast and endless world.


    What a beautiful and vast world this is!


    The rottenness is wide and infinite, and a few stars are dotted in the void.


    The little Milky Way is scattered like a waterfall in the sky, enough to make any life feel weak.


    At this moment, at the moment of their continuous research and exploration, the body has flown into the atmosphere and gently opened the woven bag, launching the entire mechanical spaceship with spiritual witchcraft,


    "After a while, I will pick you up again."


    boom! !


    The entire mechanical spacecraft left the atmosphere and slowly entered the universe.


    "This is the vacuum world?"


    Caroline looked at the brilliant star sea, the vast universe vacuum, excited.


    "After successfully completing the world crossing, we can move freely, and open the protective cover of the mechanical spaceship." Xu Zhi''s words completely brought Caroline back to reality.


    In this world, there may be unknown horrible life and civilization. She had many questions to consult ancient gods, but at this time she choked back and immediately communicated the spaceship with spiritual force.


    "Everyone! We have entered the vacuum world, open the driving force, open the protective barrier, prevent the enemy from detecting, prepare the weapon to recharge, and welcome the possible enemy! History will remember this moment!


    In an instant, the scientists of the entire spacecraft began emergency work and trial adjustment.


    "It really is vacuum pressure! It is not artificial, but there is really a vacuum environment that is ubiquitous in nature!


    "Oh! The weightlessness phenomenon has already occurred!"


    ...


    In the exclamation of countless human scientists, the ornaments in the entire spaceship began to float, echoing up and down, and the whole person floated gently, like a balloon.


    Xu Zhi let them shield the spacecraft by themselves, so that they would not be fooled like Di Qi, repeating the same mistakes, causing unnecessary riots, and a lot of observations from the Earth''s home and satellite stations.


    As for the earth and satellites, they are still shielded from them as before.


    "In a sense, this spaceship is really uFo to the earth, and modern humans simply cannot perceive it."


    And Xu Zhi also slowly floated up, watching the rotting of outer space through the window of the corridor, silently feeling the beauty of all this, "Outer space, I really entered the universe for the first time."


    He was the sixth order. Before sending Di Qi, he only came to the edge of the atmosphere. At this time, even he was like Caroline next to him, full of surprise and feeling a special weightless environment.


    This is a completely new experience that you can''t feel on earth.


    You know, even on the planet, astronauts who can enter space are clearly counted, and they require years of hard training, which is unbearable for ordinary people.


    "What do you say? The universe? Is it a big step for Zerg civilization?"


    Xu Zhi looked at the vacuum outside and smiled dumbly. "However, it was only a short period of four years of exploration and sampling. In order to make mechanical armor, more remote areas are currently not considered."


    The spaceship is still flying and exploring outward.


    And flying at a very fast speed, continuously accelerating, turning into a streamlined glory, within the acceleration time, a month soon passed, scientists'' emotions became increasingly stable, and began to detect the entire vacuum environment in the spaceship!


    "There are a lot of radiation sources!"


    "This world is so bizarre! Stones are floating in the sky, even comparable to the huge round planet of a world!"


    "It''s too far away from us! Even if we fly for a lifetime, we won''t arrive!"


    "Is that fiery lava planet and our lava river a structure?"


    ...


    They exclaimed in disbelief.


    Xu Zhi turned his head to see that after a month of flying, the entire earth had turned into a small azure vast planet!


    Magnificent and magnificent, the vastness is mythical.


    He still has a strange sense of distortion, I really left the earth? !


    "What are you looking at?" Caroline suddenly stood beside him, and with Xu Zhi''s eyes, she saw nothing.


    "How is the research going?" Xu Zhi asked.


    Caroline''s face was serious, her eyes were hard to hide her joy, she was very excited, "This world''s ubiquitous radiation source is a very good energy source! Although the conversion rate obtained is very low, it is enough to support navigation! Because this film The world is unique, there is no resistance, in theory, it can continue to fly constantly, as long as it does not stop frequently, it can almost break even..."


    Caroline continued to analyze and said with great excitement: "This journey, about three to four years, we really have to live in a vacuum for a while, and we bring a lot of species of our world to survive, To see how it goes,


    In addition, we will also conduct various species reproduction experiments to see what happens to the babies born here....even, we have already tested live animals, and the explosive body test that appeared in a vacuum environment... and now, we have to open Cockpit! Experiment with our magic vacuum mecha! Are you coming? "


    Xu Paper nodded.


    Caroline directly brought Xu Zhi to the magical mechanical armor that she saw before and opened the cockpit. The magical mechanical model zk004 is a vacuum series, a mechanical armor that is the highest technology of the Ishdar.


    It has a capacity of two people, more than five meters high, and a streamlined aesthetic.


    Entering the cockpit, this is the two-person pilot seat. The upper and lower positions of the cabin door are closed, and gradually follow the outgoing passage of the mechanical spacecraft. A mechanical magic armor flew into the vacuum.


    The galaxy is brilliant.


    "You can try to manipulate it. The basic process of mechanical operation has been transferred to your memory." Caroline reminded by manipulating the mech.


    .....


    on the earth.


    Xu Zhi sent the mechanical spaceship away, gradually landed, and returned to the orchard.


    For them, the time flow rate is extremely high, and they have been flying in a vacuum for a period of several months, and Xu Zhi has just landed and returned to the orchard to complete his task.


    He glanced at the evolutionary small sand table at the door, went directly into the living room, continued to wash dishes, turned his head to look at the orchard black pets who were eating dog food, "You finally have a place to use."


    It was originally a converging creature. A large number of parts of Cthulhu''s Rubik''s Cube, was previously intended to be used as a land of gods, but the plan could not keep up with the changes, but it had a good home in front of it-making magic mechanical armor.


    Cthulhu version of the magic mechanical armor.


    In addition, there is a help meditation in the wizard community, which can reach a very high level in the future.


    "What it does~www.novelhall.com~ is now qualitative..."


    Xu Zhi smiled and looked gradually at the lava world on the other side,


    "Taking advantage of the powerful and overbearing Caroline, leaving briefly, the civilization of the ancient lava earth Warcraft has also begun to revolutionize... Another social form of mechanical hard disk has appeared, and even, they are more perfect Protoss." Xu The paper looked far away.


    In every world, he does not want a crushing pattern. Without competition, there will be no surpassing. The same is true of the lava world. He had hoped for Finba before, but it did not do anything at all.


    "Fenba, I still misunderstood you....I created a too high starting point for you. The most powerful talent in the entire lava world. You have it all the time. You have never lost it. You are too comfortable. You rise."


    "Family of Warcraft, Hainajia..."


    Xu Zhi closed his eyes slightly, seeing this new ocean crazy civilization, his heart jumped,


    "Carolyn, Ishdar, may die from her dream."

 Chapter 400： Coming (2 in 1)

    In the ancient lava world, the ocean occupies a very large part.


    As the world continues to become vast, in order to shape this ocean, Xu Zhi used his own faucet "South-to-North Water Diversion" project, which is no longer enough. He once went to the ocean and stole a large piece of seawater to irrigate the land.


    Today, the largest ocean is comparable to the size of three wild worlds, covering more than three hundred acres. It can be called the real sea world.


    The land of lava is extremely closed, with self-forming water circulation, water vapor evaporating and falling again. Xu Zhi rarely replenishes water in these years, and can maintain a good ecological civilization.


    And this piece of land has completely exploded in civilization. In the vast and mysterious ocean, the incomparably weak Naga clan suddenly emerged, conquering each of the marine Warcraft races, and has entered the era of marine city state from the era of marine grazing.


    The beautiful coral cities on the sea floor are looming on the bottom of the sea.


    Kuwaitias, the central city-state of the ocean, in the Naga language, means the center of the world, the kingdom of God...


    On the street paved with shells, there are red corals on both sides, and the pearls of the night flashes lights. There are fishmen riding seahorses and walruses, holding bones and forks, walking back and forth.


    In a circular air bubble, a beautiful Ishdar walked on the street, exploring this unique exotic civilization.


    "The world is too huge, thirteen large territories, vast and vast, this time coming to the blue domain, trading some special marine treasures."


    "The Hai Naga clan suddenly rose between 50 and 60 years. They appeared a powerful monarch, Hai Lan Dong, fighting every step of the way, experiencing countless deaths and tribal wars, unifying the Naga clan, And with the weak Naga clan, from the grazing era to the era of farming, to the era of the city-state today, began to conquer the major marine Warcraft, but they are still feudal monarchy, slavery prevails..."


    Even the Ishdar people admire this monarch emperor with his blood and integrity, his life and his love will never die,


    "This monarch emperor is very powerful and extraordinary, but after all he is convinced and communicates equally with us."


    It must be said that the beauty of the Ishdar people has a harmonious attitude towards the Hai civilization, and they also respect all the intelligent races, stand at their height, and gaze at each other with their high-level overlooking eyes.


    This is their pride, and also has pride.


    And the Hai civilization is not willing to be hostile to this terrible race.


    Because the forces of both sides are now equal, they have the extremely powerful Ocean Seventh Order Hailandong, and conquered several Heavenly Emperor-level Ocean Warcraft as patron saints...but the Ishudaals surpass them, it will be sooner or later. .


    "Sir, do you need a tour guide!"


    "We can take you sightseeing!"


    Countless Naga girls came over and acted as guides for them. The girls looked hot. How could there be such a good-looking person in this world?


    The girls of the Nagahai tribe are extremely hopeful that they can marry the Ishdar, and they have a high degree of civilization, and when they marry, they will acquire citizenship and become "protoss."


    The Protoss can modify the memories of other races at will. This is terrible. Only by having a "nationality" can you build a protective firewall in your brain.


    Surrounded by the group of Yingyingyanyan, a handsome man with a naked upper body, wearing a shell necklace, hanging pearls on both ears, and golden ratio muscles like the Nordic Tenjin, stood in the corner and closed his eyes slightly,


    "Ishdar, Caroline, the perfect Protoss..."


    He is Hailan Dong. He can walk to this day, suffered too many injuries, and his life is running out. He is very unwilling, but what is the use of unwillingness?


    "After I left, there was absolutely no power to contend with, and the trajectory of fate could not be changed, even if I wanted this world to be ruled by our sea clan Naga!"


    He returned to the Temple of Poseidon.


    This is a towering vast illusory multicolored oceanic coral, and the Ocean Palace sits on the branches above it.


    He sat on the throne, stroking the bright gems of the ocean on the armrests, next to the shells and delicate coral decoration, the look seemed a bit lonely, he was going to die, the inevitable death of life, even the magnificent marine monarch emperor Can''t escape.


    Suddenly, he saw the arrival of a pure and beautiful woman, Mika, the princess of the Nagahai clan, and her wife, who also had gratitude for him.


    When he was a desolate boy, Princess Mi Ke met and went out hunting in the tribe. At first glance, he fell in love with him. Under the opposition of countless people, Princess Princess eloped with him. They experienced numerous chasing and grinding. Guarding the beloved woman and growing up, she came to the present day, took the throne with glory and peerless force, and led the marine tribe to develop civilization.


    "A life like mine can really write a wonderful biography."


    Hailan Dong, the sea clan emperor, fell silent, took the hand of his beloved woman, and finally closed his eyes slightly,


    "Mike, my beloved girl, you are simple and kind. In order to prove that your vision can''t go wrong, I went through the thorns and went to today....to let the world believe that you chose me right."


    Hylandong whispered softly again, "Mike, after I die, surrender... surrender to the Ishdar, that is an invincible race, the Protoss, no one can defeat them."


    Hailan Dong looked far into the sky, as if thinking of the day that changed her fate, a beautifully dressed princess, dragging a poor boy in a slum, eloped away from the ocean and strode on the beach.


    Beach.


    Princess, teenager.


    That picture, the footprints on the beach, seemed to be carved into eternity in his memory.


    "I am very happy to have you."


    Hai Landong finally closed his eyes, the memory was gradually disintegrating, and a generation of talented monarch emperor died out.


    Woo! !


    The silent snorkel snorted as the sea oscillated and reverberated throughout the ocean city of Kuwaitias.


    "The vast water~~ When will you converge into the spring of the ocean, condense into the heart of the ocean of all beings, and let your ancient people dedicate their piety... Great Hailan winter! You are our bright light, everything The water of the world is born of you..."


    In the Ocean City, countless Ishdar people looked up slightly.


    They seemed to hear the wailing of the entire Hai tribe, and the song that penetrated everything opened as the ocean oscillated.


    They clearly saw that the crying Princess Naga flew into the air with the body of Hai Landong, the king of the ocean, like a meteor across the entire ocean, as if walking on the golden sand of the ocean with a colorful butterfly dress, Lopsided.


    "Their king, fell."


    The incredible thing happened three days later, and a miracle happened.


    Hai Landong returned, he lived the second generation, and Hai Landong had an ocean treasure called "Heart of the Sea" on his neck, but Princess Naga disappeared.


    "Which crystal is the magic core, is the magic core of the princess Michael?"


    People are rumored that the love of both of them moved Poseidon.


    With her life, Princess Naga prayed to Poseidon in exchange for Hailandong''s second rebirth, and Hailandong carried the Princess''s magic core on her neck to honor their eternal love.


    Hailan Dong, the Nagahai emperor, died nine lives, and lived the second life. After regaining his youth, the man was roughly like a grief that conquered his wife¡¯s death, and he waved the brave and **** marine monarch when he was young, leading the Naga family to continue to develop civilization. !


    Time has advanced for three years.


    Hailandong tried to develop science and technology, still learning the Ishdar, and creating his own **** language.


    But they found that their technology is far inferior to the Ishdar. They barely developed their own language and changed the coding of life, but they can still be easily deciphered by the Protoss. Their brains still have no secrets in front of them!


    Time has advanced for another 13 years.


    "Carolyn, leading Ishdar''s top scientist to the unknown world?"


    "This is an opportunity."


    His face was dignified, his eyes flashed with ambition, and he chose to challenge the most terrifying, the most powerful Warcraft God Fenba in this land.


    Finba lives in the palace and still chooses to immerse himself in the programming of his mind and play games, but even if he does not practice every moment, his power is slowly increasing, and he has never practiced. It has stood at the most terrible height in the world.


    This is the strongest existence on earth!


    This fight, a battle for seven days and seven nights, this day, Hai Landong returned from the bath with blood, holding Fenba''s head.


    Just when the Ishdar people thought that Hylandon was going to wage war with them, after studying the magic core of Fenba for a few months, Hylandon''s original intention of inspiring to the limit disappeared, and he directly chose After submitting to his surrender, "We Hai people swear that they will not be hostile to the Ishdar!"


    "This is a wise choice." The Ishdars left.


    No one in the upper echelons of the Hai tribe knows why their marine monarch Hailan Dong made such a choice.


    In the Temple of Poseidon.


    Hai Landong closed her eyes slightly, holding the crystal of the heart of the ocean on her neck, overflowing with love, and a crisp female voice suddenly came from his body, "Hai Landong, I finally understand, I can''t beat you to replace her, Only this race can defeat this race!"


    She suddenly murmured, recalling the past, remembering the past,


    "It seems that the teenager ran away with the simple princess girl, and chopped through thorns and thorns. For their love, they continued to grow stronger. This step...


    In fact, it was the princess girl who eloped with a pure young boy and ran through the thorns. For their love, he continued to create a stronger environment for the teenager, silently staying behind him, secretly eradicating enemies for him, obtaining adventures, and letting him reap endless glory and possess Marry your own capital. "


    Mi Ke smiled, her smile gradually cold,


    "Not any kind and great blood hero can rise and live to the end..."


    She hides behind the scenes, has the brightest wisdom in the world, but likes a pure-blooded teenager, takes him to elope and pays too much for him, even today, she is willing to be another him and live in his identity.


    "In a sense, Caroline...you go for the idol Levi''s, I live for my lover Hyland Winter, we are all a class of people." She originally wanted a fight between races.


    Her talent is not inferior to Caroline.


    She is like Levi''s, who was born with a perfect and intelligent selection, otherwise, she will not go to today, and even make Hai Landong think that she is working hard to today, and his wife is just a simple girl.


    But now, she chose to give up the battle of fate, the battle of race that was destined to be destined!


    "I smell the destruction and we hiding in the deep sea may not be spared."


    She lowered her eyes and opened her palms, staring at the Fenba core taken away by the Ishdar. "This one contains the most perfect code of life and tells me a terrible secret."


    "Carolyn, your pride allows you to respect the wisdom of life, not to slaughter Fenba, so you don''t understand...to infest life, blasphemy life...the entire Ishdar will be destroyed as a result!"


    "I can''t defeat you, and I don''t need to defeat you, you will perish yourself."


    .....


    Since then, the Hai nationality has shrunk across the board and coexisted peacefully with the Ishdar.


    At the same time, they developed new technology and coexisted peacefully with the Ishdar.


    They studied the "God pattern" system, but they did not reform their civilized society, still relying on their mouth to communicate, and even refused to establish a network to maintain the original social civilization.


    Each of their brains does not communicate with each other.


    Even because of their lack of communication and memory, they cannot "inherit wisdom". They can only establish Ocean University and various education schools to learn from the newborns of future generations.


    And, their main subject is to build the brain "spiritual barrier", which is the firewall, to transform the brain''s original c language! Reshape the original programming that constitutes your own life code.


    They require every adult citizen to be a master of programming, and learn to build their own language of the protective wall. The brain language of each ethnic group needs to be unique.


    This move back to the original made the people of Ishdar very speechless and even felt funny.


    "Do not carry on memory? Explicitly forbidden-the bridging and communication of the brains between races? Obviously, one minute can learn the knowledge of the entire civilization. The father can pass on to his son. He must establish learning and do long learning."


    "Every Haijia Naga must build a firewall to prevent the invasion of outsiders? It''s ridiculous. Their simple firewall, if they really want to invade, can''t resist our Ishdar."


    "They don''t communicate and learn like this, so it is difficult to move forward."


    The terrible thing about the Ishdar is that they can connect online, and scientists can implement "multi-core" deduction. The personal firewall of the Naga of the Hai clan, under the cooperation of the Ishdar, the multi-core terrorist computing power of the online, is basically like It''s the same as a piece of paper.


    But the Hai people are still stubborn.


    Four years have passed, a war that should have broken out has not broken out~www.novelhall.com~ On this day, there was exciting news from the Ishdar, and Caroline returned to the lava world with a mechanical spaceship. A large amount of data came, enough to make the Ishdarals* again.


    Caroline was sitting in the house, looking at the report about the Hai nationality, and the changes in recent years, her face suddenly changed slightly, "For me, I am going to visit the scientific civilization of the Hai nationality."


    The people around Ishdar don''t understand, why should they visit the self-styled marine civilization?


    But they still obeyed Caroline''s meaning.


    Half a day later, Caroline saw Hylandong, and she saw at first glance that Hylandong had changed her brain, but it didn''t matter, she didn''t care who was in her body.


    "What did you find." Caroline asked.


    "A doomed destruction." Hai Landong said softly, "Remember, when you did human experiments, perfect genetic babies, Arthur who ran away and killed?"


    Caroline''s complexion changed slightly.

 Chapter 401： Doomed destruction (2 in 1)

    Adam, the baby of the product of gene editing engineering, another perfect human experiment that year, perfect gene sequence, the result of this baby runaway, not only killed the entire laboratory, but also slaughtered a large number of humans.


    The marine monarch Hailan Dong slowly said, "He should have burst out of his incredible potential at that time? It would not have caused so much damage by tearing the armor and the like with his bare hands."


    "You know?" Caroline''s face narrowed.


    At that time, Adam had a creepy combat power. The whole person turned into a non-human, and even covered with cell pus and black muddy water, and even had a tail. If it was restored to the ape-man period, it would be like a gene collapse, which turned into a prone A licking monster walking on the ground with cornices.


    Hai Landong was very calm, pointing to the marine life floating outside, "Life has potential! An old man, seeing his grandson fall from the balcony, will catch the baby at a speed that exceeds the running speed of the athletes.


    A mother may lift the car with her bare hands and save the child...this is the potential of life! Unbelievable power will erupt with emotion, so where does the potential come from? Gene editing sequence!


    When humans unlock the genetic lock, the genetic code of life becomes unstable, and the potential of their body will explode arbitrarily with the emotion of the human being. Of course, at the same time of the explosion, the gene collapses and the life span is reduced, which is the price. "


    Caroline was silent.


    Perhaps this is what happened to Adam at the time.


    "Carolyn, you set up the C++ language to edit the gene code of life in the human brain for a long time for human morality, so as to block the human genetic lock, so there is no such situation at present, and you have also set a ban, Not allowed to study, but not involved... Will it never appear again?"


    Hailandong calmly took off her clothes and pointed to the scary scar on her body. "Do you know why Finba is so scary? Including me, seven sea emperor-level beasts of the emperor level surrounded him and killed him After my research, I found that it is a genetic lock that can perfectly control the existence of its own potential! Since then, I know what the life exclusion zone means."


    "What do you mean?" Caroline looked dignified.


    Hai Landong said: "You have turned off the genetic lock after the transformation of the new human beings, set the C++ language to deny access, and will not allow humans to reinvent themselves any more! But now the Ishudaals, are there billions like Levi''s? One out of ten, but is born with a lack of "shame mechanism"?


    After all, this is also the neural reflex written in the gene DNA, which increases the ¡®guilt¡¯ response in people¡¯s genetic emotions. Are there humans who lack this part of the guilt emotion DNA? Killing people is like killing a pig without guilt? You should know that in normal human society and our Naga society, there will also be people who are born with a lack of gene emotions, and turn into murderous ghosts who have no guilt in killing, and there will be no guilt in killing the same kind! "


    "impossible."


    Caroline said, "After the human optimization plan, every baby is strictly tested at birth, and there will be no individuals with genetic defects, and they cannot do it on their own. Once they want to break through, they will have a mechanism of "death." ''This is moral.''


    "Hehe." Hai Landong smiled: "So, the day after tomorrow, due to some kind of accident, this part of the body''s function is lacking? You know, human beings are very special animals, an injury, no one can tell what will happen. "


    Caroline''s face became completely cold. "Every human being is monitoring. If the limit is breached, the core monitoring system "Skynet" will feedback the person''s anomaly and arrest."


    "Really feedback?"


    Hailan Dong laughed and shrugged, "Your civilization has reached this level, and the brain has no secrets. If I break through the restrictions, I can directly modify my brain at will, naturally allowing the brain''s monitoring mechanism to proceed. Fake neural feedback signals, avoiding the monitoring of "Skynet", make you think this "computer" is normal."


    Caroline was completely silent, and she suddenly felt a little creepy.


    The development of civilization to a high level also means that many hidden dangers of terror are wiped out in an instant.


    If someone breaks through the "shame death mechanism" she has set, it will cause extreme terror.


    Even, beyond the restrictions set by her, she can already have the same status as her!


    "The people who can destroy the Ishundar can only be the Ishundar, destroying them from within and destroying themselves."


    Hailan Dong smiled and said: "I wanted to start a war with you before, but now I have chosen to escape and build a refuge, so as not to be affected by you, because I know no matter what the probability is, as long as it can happen... Well, it It must happen as the years go by!"


    He took a step forward,


    "You should know! Caroline! This is destined to destroy!!"


    .......


    Veolia, the mechanical city.


    Core Institute Exhibition, Animal Hall.


    A cute creature warped its tail, selling cuteness to the tourists,


    "Lying trough! This civilization is terrible!"


    Xia Niming roared and screamed inwardly, "Mechanical Warframe! Consciousness transmission and communication, and...life control and transformation!"


    "They are like a protoss. They have read the genes and all codes of life. Every human being has terrible thinking and memory capabilities, a vast knowledge of civilization, and can transform and fabricate memories of Warcraft and animals!"


    When he passed all this to the forum, the whole forum boiled.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Mom sells the batch! This is too exaggerated! (Shocked)"


    Mengmei evolved into Jackie Chan: "Alien technology is more exaggerated than the alien movie on TV, but the sci-fi society in front of you is meticulously detailed, even though it is only in a zoo, it is terrible! )"


    Everyone thought it was incredible.


    Such a technological society is simply the Earth¡¯s human beings in the present society. The most perfect technological form in the future is envisaged. If they learn their knowledge, can they be used on the earth?


    Thinking of this, their breathing is unnatural.


    Fear you three thousand: "Don¡¯t panic, this is a hell-level copy. It is a super world that surpassed countless times before. After my few months of selling in the zoo! It has a good advertising effect. My species, I have started to enter some families and become pets for children! And I have a good breeder friend!"


    Screenshots,


    A dark-haired little girl named Du Xue.


    Those who can come to the institute are either genius scientists or relatives to play, and Du Xue is a daughter of a high-level human being. He often comes here to play and is tricked by his intentions.


    Fear you three thousand: "Even, she used her mouth to communicate with me, talked about the language of Ishdar which was used by ancient humans and has long been eliminated, and taught me to learn oral language, chatting from her without using two eyes. It''s blacked out! And she also kept me secretly chatting secretly! (in love.jpg)"


    Everyone heard it, and immediately shouted shamelessly.


    "The little girl is too young. If she grows up a little bit more, she knows that this cute balloon creature in front of her is a dirty terrorist killer who has killed 300 million people and slaughtered countless siblings. She will definitely be scared away (dog head.jpg )"


    "Yes! You''re the dirtiest thing! In school groves, park groves, everywhere! (serious face)"


    Xia Niming''s face suddenly darkened, who would scold!


    "Hum! Those **** netizens above are just good to see this player! Let me say, he will definitely be with the little girl for life, and even be rescued by her, when her dearest pet, raise it!"


    Xia Niming burst into tears, and finally there was someone who spoke!


    But the next second, the person said: "Not only treat you as a pet, even when you are intimate with her future husband, you will be on the scene..."


    Xia Niming:? ? ?


    The whole person was startled, and a spit of old blood spit out, and the whole person was dumbfounded! Is this a human word! This is green!


    Wait, is it my green or her husband''s green...


    When this thought appeared, Xia Niming was suddenly speechless, and was really taken away by their thinking. The skill of these sand sculptures has become fascinating.


    He ignored those red eye diseases and continued to analyze with netizens. Although he knew this breeder and could secretly communicate, he would not be able to go out in the zoo for a lifetime, and he could only contact the entire outside science fiction society from here.


    It is a future science and technology society that is real and alive in front of the magnificent science fiction.


    After talking for a while, he opened his eyes and saw a little girl feeding, speaking the language of the Ishdar, holding a rice bowl, like feeding a puppy, "Kitten, here, come quickly Let¡¯s eat!!!"


    Although the language of the Ishdar is difficult to understand, he can learn it. Now he has learned some brief vocabulary, which is like other people using consciousness to communicate. His eyes are dark, and he can¡¯t learn much.


    This kind of life is also very good.


    Xia Niming laughed, without intrigue, this society is highly civilized, full of trust between people, and much more friendly than the sand sculpture nets outside! It doesn''t matter to him whether it is the real world or the game world that is really overdone. He has taken it seriously as a second life.


    "I tell you, Ms. Caroline is back, from another world..."


    Du Xue stroking the back of the kitten who was eating, murmured and chatted as before, "Today I went to the coffee shop, there was a boy who wanted to chase me, hum, I guess I knew my parents and wanted to lend me contact... ."


    Xia Niming listened quietly. He liked this kind of life quietly. As a pet, a little girl hugs you and chats, and has a good sense of averageness over the years.


    Suddenly, turmoil happened. Among the zoo tourists in the distance, noisy and clamoring, I don''t know what happened.


    Suddenly, someone started to escape quickly, but was stabbed with a knife and fell down directly. A young man covered in blood bathed with a grinning smile, strode out.


    "kill?"


    Du Xue suddenly turned her head and opened her eyes. This is a human society. She has never seen or heard anything since childhood.


    "What is Warcraft!?"


    "Humanoid Warcraft? Haven''t seen it!"


    "It''s killing!"


    "It seems that this young man, he is only fourth order?"


    Countless people are also panicked because of special events that have never been faced, and the brain is blank, and the brain waves are also transmitted. This person is only a fourth-order power of an adult class, and can even slaughter so many people?


    In less than twenty seconds, the nearby **** team quickly arrived. After all, it was the central city of the human empire, or the core research area. They drove the mechanical mech and quickly landed, the hatch opened, and saw the corpses on the ground. Cracked teeth!


    How long?


    How long has it been since the Ishudars died on a large scale?


    "Only fourth order?"


    A low-spirited thought spread, and a handsome middle-aged man headed out, full of anger, his appearance caused excitement around him.


    "It''s Mr. Midal of the sixth order!"


    "Admiral of Seven Stars, the genius of mechanical mecha! I didn''t think he was patrolling today!"


    Countless people looked excited.


    The young man just grinned, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, pulled out the blood-stained knife from the corpse on the ground, and looked at him quietly. The corner of his mouth was full of killing excitement, even with joy.


    He...no guilt.


    "It is not human that kills people."


    Midal frowned and looked at the guard next to him, "Kill him."


    He is a quasi-imperial emperor, invincible in combat power, and can be regarded as a high-level combat power in the human world. It is a fourth-order area, that is, a universal force of Ishdar. It is easily pinched to death.


    But the next second.


    He just ordered his subordinates to do it, and his heart thumped, thumped thumped, and beating wildly...and he followed his heart and abdomen for more than ten years, and he slowly fell down beside him.


    "This is... this is... a person? Protected by law... a human?" Midal stared at the blood-stained young man with incredible eyes flashing in his mind.


    His combat power is too strong, and the strong guilt mechanism rooted in the depths of the genes can''t even kill him in an instant. He has just begun to yell in fear to disperse the crowd.


    puff!


    But the next second, a sharp knife pierced his brain.


    His consciousness gradually became blurred. I am a sixth-order quasi-imperialist and was given by a small fourth-order ordinary human being who can be pinched to death...


    "It turns out that killing a strong man is not so boring!" The young man was laughing, slowly pulling out the **** blade, his eyes clear as a child.


    what! !


    Killing people! !


    Next second~www.novelhall.com~ The whole zoo screamed one after another.


    "He is hiding his strength, definitely more than Tier 4!"


    "In an instant, he didn''t know what method was used and slaughtered the entire patrol!"


    "That''s Midal, Admiral Midal of the Seven Stars!"


    Running around.


    Du Xue, who was farther away, also began to panic. "The kitten, it may be the seventh-order Warcraft, broke into it, we will not be okay, and soon a big man will come to arrest him!"


    Even Du Xue, like ordinary people, the first reaction was simply not a mechanism of guilt.


    Xia Niming saw this scene, and suddenly shouted loudly, and endless fears quickly grew, "That is the shame mechanism! The shame mechanism! He is a real human being, Du Xue, please escape me!"

 Chapter 402： The key of hope (2 in 1)

    "what?"


    Du Xue stood outside the jail and widened his simple eyes.


    "Go away!" Xia Niming roared loudly, fear and excitement made him mixed with tears, hysterical, "I let you go quickly!!"


    In the final analysis...


    It''s just an ordinary modern human. Even if a modern man sees a broken body in a car accident, he will be scared to close his eyes, his mind concussed, and he has never seen such a terrible murder scene.


    Goblin tribes, that is, hunting and killing beasts, have never encountered such a horrible situation.


    kill...


    There was blood everywhere, a large number of human beings were slaughtered, and he was as nervous as the ordinary people in Ishdar. This was the normal situation of human beings, but he still roared with the last spare power and let Du Xue leave quickly.


    "I...I..." Du Xue also shed tears anxiously, hesitated for a few seconds, and ran away, "I will find a way!"


    Step by step!


    She disappeared frantically in the riotous crowd.


    Hurry!


    Xia Niming took a deep breath, "She escaped, and I was relieved. I secretly hid, disguised as an ordinary zoo animal, is my strong point.... Go up, I am still a good guy!"


    The other Protoss didn¡¯t notice it and couldn¡¯t react at all. He just listened to Du Xue¡¯s human race mechanism-the law written in the gene, and naturally this was the first reaction.


    Xia Niming looked out of the cage and his scalp was completely numb and creepy,


    "A seemingly beautiful and advanced social system, the future of human science and technology, directly write the "law" in the DNA, there will be no crime, killing, robbery that our modern humans cannot monitor...but once it appears Humans who walk outside the law are free of genetic imprisonment, then it is the disaster of extinction!"


    "I will not have an **** team to deal with such special events. Once the **** team has the authority to kill people at will, they themselves.... also have humans outside the law that escape the "shame mechanism" and can mass kill humans. , Creating a terrible disaster."


    "This is a paradox! Once there are sanctions for anomalous teams, the "shame mechanism" has no meaning to exist."


    Xia Niming was more and more afraid, looking at the young people who were constantly killing, "So, no one can punish him! He has no shame mechanism, just fear that he has already broken through the c++ authority of his brain..."


    Xia Niming curled up in the corner, watching the mass slaughter outside, screaming, screaming, and hearing for the first time a wide range of Ishdal¡¯s mouths.


    It was not language, but a screaming heartbreak.


    Screenshots,


    "I hope the big guys outside can find a way to help..." After he tried to send a picture outside, the whole person continued to hide and curl, "I must, I will definitely survive..."


    Gradually, the whole land outside the zoo was covered with blood, and a young man with a long knife approached.


    "You, funny animal? Talking to the little girl just now?" The young man opened his mouth.


    Click!


    The white light flashed.


    The cage of the highest protection mechanism of the whole institute was opened instantly.


    The youth stepped in.


    Xia Niming was horrified, "How can you?? This is the highest protection mechanism in the institute. How can you open the zoo''s cage..."


    The young man just smiled, and he was confident, "The highest protection mechanism? Ha ha, as long as it is a program, there will be a day when it is broken, not to mention our Ishudaals? Each of us has terrible super-computing power, a super computer,


    As long as time is given, every ordinary Ishudaal can break through at will, causing huge social disasters, shopping malls, banks, Internet...


    Therefore, the great human wise man, Caroline, foresaw this point many years ago. In order to maintain the peace of our Protoss civilization and limit us to arbitrarily break through social security, we have written a''shame mechanism'' in our genes to suppress The destructive power of the''Protoss'' to form a perfect society. "


    Xia Niming was silent.


    Any perfect system will have loopholes, and humans in the future science fiction society are no exception.


    "In addition to the dynamic key of the core firewall! It takes a terrible amount of calculation, at least a hundred humans are online, I can''t complete the breakthrough by a single human being, and the rest of the social mechanisms, I have already broken!"


    The young man laughed and looked down at the information,


    "Du Xue, father Du Ze, mother Gratis, half-breed, the helm of Du Shi Machinery International, funded the Veolia Research Institute of the Central Machinery City, playing from small to large, and any small animals, Warcraft, Being a friend is the sweetheart of the Justice Institute..."


    "The home address is...the phone number is, what a lovely girl." He sticks out his tongue and licks the blood stained on the edge of his lips with excitement, like a wolf seeing prey, "Do a multiple choice question Right, kitten, or...little cute? You must die."


    dead..


    Die one?


    Xia Niming crawled in the cage, trembling quickly, and her eyes contracted in vain, showing the violent fear of struggling like ordinary people.


    I am dead, not really dead..


    A simple girl who loves small animals flashed in his mind.


    "I...I..."He had a sore throat in fear, "I choose, kitten."


    "It''s really touching."


    He was startled, grabbing a trembling balloon fish with one hand, and was looking at him with hatred,


    "I like the fear, struggling, powerlessness, and howling in your eyes, which always excites me....However, children only make choices, I have to kill...I will kill you after I have killed you. Little cute."


    "you!!!"


    Xia Niming roared, looking completely desperate, fearful, excited, and intertwined, his eyes flashing unprecedented hatred and viciousness.


    The murderous pupil''s pupils are excited and dilated, with a **** mania, hoarse,


    "I''m already looking forward to it. When I squatted down and told the trembling little cutie, I took out a screenshot of you being murdered and what you would do to give up your life and save her before death. expression?"


    His eyes are full of anticipation and longing, and he seems to be fantasizing that picture,


    "That expression...I can''t wait!"


    He raised the butcher knife high.


    "stop!"


    The next second, Du Xue''s voice came from afar.


    "Huh? It''s actually back?" The young man smiled twice, turned his head to look around, flashed, and inserted a knife directly into Du Xue''s chest. "So, don''t bother, please die... I want to see To this stubborn balloon fish, the pain and screams are even more terrible."


    clang!


    A figure was directly blocked in his lifetime.


    Du Xue shouted suddenly, "Damn the murderous ghost, I called Aunt Mi Livina, you are dead!"


    Xia Niming, who is the president of mankind?


    The other party came here to slaughter, the real goal turned out to be...


    The young man stopped, looked away, and smiled faintly, "The President of the United Nations, did you appear on your own initiative? You just came back from another world, and you really are in the research institute here, I originally wanted to finally enter the research institute, yourself But ran out."


    "Young man, what should I call you?"


    Mi Livina is calm, she has the stability and dignity of a scientist and a superior.


    The young man thought for a while and thought about it seriously, "Do I still have to remember the Adam man-made plan? The disaster caused by the runaway? Can you call me Adam...II? Or, Demon?"


    Mi Livina, looking at him, "Du Xue, he has no restrictions, he can do whatever he wants, he has been prepared for a long time, he has hacked the signal of the whole institute, he can''t feel it outside, even the scientists in the building of my internal institute, Can''t feel here...


    Bring my dynamic key and notify the scientist inside to destroy the mechanical computer of the research institute. His goal is this. He can¡¯t reach the computing power by himself, but the research institute has a large number of mechanical computers that were eliminated that year. If those computers are online, they can break the dynamic key... Then we, the entire Ishuda, will be controlled by him. "


    Du Xue hesitated.


    His aunt is a non-combat scientist, only fifth-order... just the sixth-order combat genius was killed instantly!


    "I will be fine, take my dynamic key and go."


    Mi Livina opened her mouth with a steady face and handed a small silver square, "He is coming to kill me, but he is miscalculated. I am the only president of the United Nations in the Eastern Human Empire and the Western Human Empire. In the entire human society, the only person with a dynamic key, the shame mechanism, also does not work for me. We are equal, and I can kill him!"


    "You go first! This matter, I''ll solve it." Mi Livina strode out.


    Du Xue was immediately excited, holding the dynamic key he handed over: "This is our entire humanity, the entire Ishdar..."


    As if the power of the crown was in her hands, a strong sense of mission was so heavy that she could hardly grasp this silver box!


    This is the future of the Ishdar.


    She counted her combat power.


    Her aunt is a fifth-order even if she is a scientist, but the other party is only the fourth-order degree of ordinary human...


    If it is a normal match, you can win!


    "In human society, only the big president can deal with him.... Sure enough, I know this advanced civilization, and I must have a back hand! Let''s go!" Xia Niming suddenly turned into a balloon, called Du Xue, "Go! It''s no use staying here! We went to destroy that computer and then ran out with the dynamic key!"


    They strode forward.


    "Okay! Listen to Auntie, let''s go!"


    Du Xue has unparalleled confidence, his eyes are bright and longing,


    "Aunt Mi Livina is a true human hero! She is the pride of Ishdar! She can always create miracles, no one can overcome her, she will not die! Any Ishdar will believe her! "


    Xia Niming listened to Du Xue''s words and suddenly felt relieved.


    The great president of mankind has established a terrifying prestige among the Ishudars. He has a **** wrist and the strongest human wisdom. No one can defeat her and bring her down.


    She is a living legend. She came with Carolyn the Great Wise, the left and right arms of the Great Wise, as well as the hope of the next generation of Ishdar, the helm of the next generation of higher science fiction civilization.


    He hurriedly took the crisis out, and when he was lying on Du Xue''s back, he communicated with the foreign network. With the screenshot just sent out, he had already caused a huge panic.


    "What happened when such a murderous ghost appeared? Is there something wrong with the death mechanism?"


    In the game forum, countless people are boiling. They are all guessing. Obviously, they also think of something when they see the picture. After all, they also listened to Xia Niming''s description and knew to what extent this technological civilization has been developed.


    When a civilization develops to a certain height, it cannot be imagined by the people of the earth.


    At this time, Xia Niming finally came out to speak, a few simple sentences, explaining the overall situation. All of a sudden, everyone was shocked and even thought it was incredible.


    "Oh my god! So a perfect high-tech sci-fi society will also face a horrible disaster."


    "Are you free? Originally you were to be kept for a lifetime. With the highest research institute of human beings in front of you, you are faced with a crisis. Can you, an experimental subject studied by humans, run away?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    This institute is the core area of ??the Ishdar, and even the super ancient gods came to visit here, as well as the institute that studies the space mechanical armor. The immediate target is naturally here.


    However, they are excited,


    "Dynamic key! The future of mankind is in our hands, run! We contain! We protect! We run!"


    "Yes! Run to save the aliens, this kind of high civilization! Let us save!" Someone spoke quickly.


    "Lying trough! Go and destroy the mechanical computer to prevent it from being deciphered, and then take the dynamic key to run, this is the key of God, open the gate of the world''s restricted zone, and the sword of Damocles that controls the entire Protoss sci-fi advanced civilization, As long as we get it... we will be invincible!"


    The surroundings suddenly went crazy. This was an unprecedented opportunity. They thought that they would never be able to get close to this incredible technological civilization in their lifetime. Because the civilization gap is too large, they can¡¯t even communicate. They can only be kept in the zoo for a lifetime.


    But in front of us, unprecedented opportunities have emerged, even incomparably close to the highest areas.


    Even the major research institutes of the earth burst out of hope from despair, ecstatic, and came out to speak to encourage Xia Niming.


    Xia Niming couldn''t help but say: "We can''t do it? We have nowhere to go! Maybe, the human president can''t hold it for three seconds, he will chase it! And the whole institute was hacked by him, the door was closed, we Not going out."


    "It''s too young. How can you create a miracle without a try!"


    "That''s it! Don''t worry about the time flow rate! We are not the same as before. We can enter the wizard community~www.novelhall.com~ to make an emergency think tank call, which can greatly reduce the time flow rate between us!"


    "That''s right, we can say that we can''t do it! But run, we are professional! The previous twelve ancestors walked out of the great Luo Tian annihilation! What did we do? Run directly with a world all night! Let the twelve ancestors run Wu Wu''s face was dumbfounded?


    "As long as the world runs fast enough, the world''s destruction cannot catch up with me."


    "Are you a little confident, okay? Pick it up and run! No one runs faster than us!"


    "You sand sculpture, if you die, you will die! Miss Du Xue, let''s rescue us!"


    Xia Niming was shocked and looked at these guys, and he was immediately encouraged.


    In his mind, the fear and dominance brought by the horrible murderer just scared almost despair, as if a huge black shadow pressed against his heart, as an ordinary person, he was scared **** and urine, and at this moment, his eyes gradually Be firm.


    "Even if the desperation cannot be reversed, playing hide-and-seek in the institute will sooner or later be caught alive, and he will desperately delay the time and make him pay."

 Chapter 403： miracle

    The young man looked at their departure, turned his head and looked at Mi Livina with great interest,


    "Yes, only you can stop me here! Only you can attack and delay me, let people take away the dynamic key and escape, and staying is the best choice, but you think that you can really stop me? "


    "My goal is the dynamic key on you and the mechanical computer in this institute. As long as you get one, you can solve the problem. I have guessed that you have a dynamic key and can escape the "shame mechanism", but, yes Is there no defense?"


    Poof!


    The young man flashed his body, his breath suddenly burst out, and he slowly closed the knife. "It is very easy to count with one''s mind and unconscious."


    "you??"


    Mi Livina stared blankly at the wounds on her body, and blood continued to roll out, "You have concealed the fighting power, not just the fourth order..."


    She looked at the murderous ghost, her body collapsed and her blood bloomed.


    In her mind, she was deeply unwilling.


    She did not know when this young man found himself "suppressed", because it is easy to find out in daily life that the mechanism of guilt is written in the laws of the gene and will be carried out to different degrees according to different criminal acts The punishment and containment caused by this have a worrying sense of guilt. Only when the two highest taboos of "want to kill" and "want to break through the core of oneself" and start to do so, will one be directly ashamed.


    He must have wanted to commit a crime and discovered his anomaly, secretly breached his brain, as a "normal" camouflage Trojan virus, secretly prepared for a long time, in order to attack the Institute today.


    "The emperor is angry, and the dead body is millions. The man is angry, and the blood is splattered for three feet... as long as the distance is close enough, your powerful wisdom is useless."


    The young man ignored the corpses on the ground, his eyes widened, his eyes were fixed, and he turned his head to catch up, "We, the great heroes of the Ishundar! The iron-blooded human president! You shoulder the glory of the entire Ishundar! You have the respect! Spirit, but you are only a scientist after all...a hero with no power, you can¡¯t stop me, as long as I break the dynamic key..."


    He turned and left.


    Suddenly, the young man''s back was filled with a violent sense of crisis.


    He turned his head in vain and saw Mi Livina, who was supposed to die, stood up slowly, like a living corpse, a rotten red Manyan, with a strong inexplicable horror.


    "Do you think this is the end?"


    She stood in front of her, full of firmness and extreme anger.


    "Living corpse? What terrible will you refuse to die? This is clearly not your area of ??expertise." The murderer looked at the woman who was decayed and pussed, as if the gene collapsed, just like Adam in those days, there was also a face An irresistible shock,


    He did not expect that the weak and powerful human president, as a clerk who had never fought, would explode in such a terrifying manner, clearly already a mortal injury, but still standing.. .


    The murderer''s face calmed down again, "You who opened the permission of the genetic lock also let you burst out with incredible potential with your emotions, just like the angry Adam of the year... You are obviously deadly injured, but Can stand up and become an unkillable monster."


    "This is your hole card?"


    Suddenly his breath rose, and a real cultivation behavior broke out, the sixth-order quasi-emperor, "No! This is not a hole card at all! You have no absolute certainty. You can use your own will to open the genetic lock with a strong will. Stability, bursting potential! Adam was an accident that year, you are not convinced to be the second Adam and stop me for a while!"


    "I have!" She laughed, with strong pride.


    "Then you die again!"


    With coldness, he gently waved the special alloy long knife and flashed past.


    clang!


    "Escaped?" His face completely solidified, and he saw the woman who flashed his attack, she was only fifth-order, how did she escape the sixth-order quasi-empire''s attack, what kind of will, let her burst so incredible potential...


    "Young man, I don''t know why you came to this step! The second generation of Adam, you want to be the second person to create Adam? Why do young people have such violent criminal ideas? Because it is cool? Can it dominate the world? Or, are you lonely in your heart? Attract humanity¡¯s attention? Prove your existence with murder? Your days are still long, stop!"


    Mi Livina was steaming and her eyes were cold, "Otherwise, you will never understand or experience the life of a normal person. You have lost the blood, perseverance, and stubbornness in the bones of the Ishdar."


    "To say the second generation of Adam, I am now the real second generation of Adam!" She was rotting and grinning, "You can only be the third generation..."


    "It''s really unyielding and unyielding." The murderer''s face was not calm.


    For the first time, there was anxiety in his heart. This was a plan that he did not know how long. This raid, the plan to assassinate the president was foolproof, but he did not expect such an accident. If she was blocked by her, Du Xue had time. Destroyed the last batch of mechanical computers, took away the dynamic key and left, and I may not be able to...


    Thinking of this, he looked crazy for the first time.


    "Get out of here!"


    He waved his sword, "Is it useful for you to stand in front of me? Du Xue is too young, she may not be able to do this complicated thing, destroy the mechanical computer, and the entire science and technology park has been closed by me. She has no authority and cannot open it. The door! This is cat and mouse! She has no escape!"


    clang!


    She was covered in blood and crumbled into a human figure.


    Even because of the genetic collapse, there was an inexplicable return to the ancestor phenomenon, and a sticky tail began to grow. The flaming flames of the eyes illuminated the pale and handsome face of the murderer.


    "Don''t be close to my people, I believe she can do miracles, just as she believes I can do miracles now."


    "Mi Li Vina, you!!!?"


    He seemed to see a tall wall standing in front of him, standing in front of him was a real human hero.


    .....


    Quietly around, surrounded by green trees.


    Du Xue is running with a balloon fish on his back, and the balloon fish on his back is madly talking on the "Spore Evolution" game forum.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and sighed,


    Despite the great efforts of netizens, the gap between the two civilizations is too great, and they are still very unfamiliar. They have suffered a big loss before. Whether this time can reverse the situation is still unknown.


    "The course of action has been planned, first use the dynamic key to open Du Xue''s firewall restrictions, so that she is also out of the law, has the highest human authority, can kill, invade various networks without any scruples, and compete with that monster Emboldened."


    "Then we went directly to destroy the batch of mechanical computers, and then let her illegally hack into the institute network, opened the door that was forcibly closed, and fled directly outside to seek help!"


    This is a confrontation between two hackers.


    Although Du Xue''s combat power is too weak~www.novelhall.com~ the hacking ability is bound to be inferior to each other, but still have to give it a try.


    However, when using dynamic keys, a warning immediately appeared:


    "The supreme human authority of the dynamic key is only two, namely the contemporary wise man and the next generation heir. Before they died, they refused to inherit."


    Only the authority of two people can be inherited after dying?


    Big President Mi Livina is still fighting?


    His face has changed slightly. This is good news. Even in emergencies, he has the ability to cope with it. It is simply too great! You can let Du Xue first look for the old mechanical computers and destroy them.


    "Maybe after we destroyed it, there has been news of victory over there, there is no danger."


    But on the way to the road, after dozens of minutes, Du Xue suddenly stared at the small silver square in his hand, and the prompt flashed above: "Do you want to inherit the dynamic key?"


    She suddenly had a blank mind, and Aunt Mirvina... died?

 Chapter 404： Historical process and gambling

    Ocean blue domain, Kuwaitias.


    Caroline felt a pain in her heart and seemed to sense something. She closed her eyes slightly on the bottom of the sea, "Milivina..."


    "Has it started?"


    Hailan Dong smiled, "This is not a coincidence. It was not that I happened to tell you that he appeared, but that he had already been born, waiting for a long time."


    Caroline took a deep breath, knowing what he meant.


    Because they have just been out for four years, they are constantly laying out and exploring the murderous ghosts hidden in the human society, invading the network mechanism of the entire society, and laying the ground for today''s murder.


    When she came back, Caroline happened to go to the Hai nationality, and Mi Livina was in the research institute, collating the data and data collected in the vacuum, giving the other party the best chance for assassination.


    Caroline said: "I believe that they will solve this crisis and get rid of the shameless human...not invincible. I have deduced countless times. I have already speculated about this possible birth. Although the loss is heavy, but We can defeat him, and I believe that the resilience of the Ishdar will overcome this crisis and win the final victory as they did several times before!"


    Wow.


    A slight storm passed.


    Suddenly, a handsome young man with noble temperament appeared in the ocean.


    "Ancient deity?"


    Hai Landong was surprised, her mind could not help but blank.


    This mysterious super ancient human made him remember deeply. He killed Warcraft Fenba. He naturally saw the memory of this God of Warcraft. In the distant ancient lava era, he domesticated this Warcraft Fenba. He fed and rattled the bells, like domestic animals. Puppies in captivity are generally treated more like some kind of life test...


    This made him in awe of the super ancient gods.


    Perhaps, not just humans, Warcraft, but also born through his hands?


    Ancient civilization, what happened! ?


    Where should it be destroyed?


    Hailan Dong was burly, handsome and strong, and he tentatively asked, "Are you also coming to witness the destruction of the Ishdar?"


    Xu Zhi just smiled. He had some admiration for the tough woman who occupied her husband. He looked at Caroline. He was very curious about this incident. "How would you think about it?"


    Caroline bent down slightly to salute, "Ultra-Ancient God... We Ishdars should be able to spend it safely! Ishdars will never be destroyed, this is absolute confidence! Without me, they can operate autonomously. , I will not delete the shame mechanism, because the benefits of the shame mechanism far outweigh the disadvantages. If you lose the shame, it is equivalent to a human society with divine power, lose the law, and do whatever you want.


    Each of our tribes is too powerful to easily have a powerful power to destroy civilization. Everyone penetrates into shopping malls, banks, shops, and easily destroys the social structure..." Caroline sighed, "This is the development of civilization to this This kind of extremely developed drawback, such a human society, has lost the restriction in the genes, can it be stopped? Only collapse! "


    This is not a frequent occurrence of crime, but destruction.


    This kind of "Protoss" with no moral or legal restrictions, every tribe has transcended the power of ethics, nature, and life, and can modify life and memory at will...that is terrible.


    Even without the restraint, the powerful Ishdar can enslave the same kind, modify their memories, add procedures to them, treat them as beasts, and serve themselves... entering the slavery society is a **** dusk, and the future can only be It was corpses everywhere, and eventually self-destruction.


    Xu Zhi just sighed.


    This may be a historical necessity.


    The earth is not yet a developed civilization, it is still a low-tech society. If the future people of the earth will develop to a similar stage of civilization like them, will they be able to communicate consciously and their brains will be as fast as computers? Unknown.


    Caroline said, "The mechanism of ashamed death is a great progress for mankind. It is to write the traditional law from the written text into the depths of human genes... It has built a firewall and lost people. The high walls of the soul, the barriers and precautions between each other, when a civilization has no internal struggles, it is our development to such a terrible level!"


    "But this also gives you the opportunity to destroy."


    Hai Landong just stood respectfully and smiled lightly.


    He is tit-for-tat against Caroline, the supreme leaders of the two races, intriguing in front of the super ancient gods.


    "Helland winter! This is the reason for your civilization, and all kinds of Warcraft, stop!" Caroline said calmly, the voice thundering, "You are born with magic nuclei, Warcraft is also born with magic nuclei, and we are inspired to loose The fruit body has the magic core, which is countless times behind you. Why do we, the Ishudaals, have civilization surpassing you countless times?"


    "Because we are ashamed, we are filled with trust between people. Unlike you, we dare not expose our brains to others, afraid that others will modify their memories, attack their brains, and use themselves as slaves... . Our scientists can "online", multi-core deduction, which is the only reason why our civilization has developed so quickly."


    For a time, Hai Landong couldn''t refute the voice.


    "Ugh!"


    Hai Landong suddenly sighed and had to admit Caroline''s wisdom and vision.


    Without her, Caroline, set up a "shame-death mechanism", and the people of Ishdar will definitely not go today!


    Other sea tribes, including other World of Warcraft, are equivalent to non-connected computers. The isolated islands in the sea are closed and they study their own.


    As for the Ishdar, they arbitrarily connect online to form a network and work together on "multi-core processors".


    "Replace the high wall of the soul between people with a firewall, indeed... amazing." Hai Landong praised, still a little bit unsatisfied, and looked far away, "the current heyday is the eternal future. The real winner, we compare a civilized spring and autumn!"


    "How do you gamble?" Carolyn asked. She had just lost her favorite disciple, her future heir, and it was full of gunpowder.


    "When one of our civilizations is destroyed first, we must hand over all the wisdom of our own civilization ~www.novelhall.com~ to another civilization and not let it disappear in history." Hai Landong said.


    Caroline just smiled. Although she knew her intention and took advantage of her anger to guide her to get all the accumulated wisdom of the Ishdal, she still chose to gamble on all this, "So, please invite the gods to witness Our two bets!"


    It is also a super intelligent civilization of the magic core of the brain...


    But this is, radicals and conservatives?


    Xu Zhi stood quietly beside.


    He looked at the two high-tech races that dominated the vast lava world, surpassing the civilization of the earth, possessing the dumbfounded black technology and invention of Xu Zhidu, and immediately smiled, "I will remember your bet on the corner of memory."


    The two bowed slightly to thank.


    Xu Zhi also looked far away.


    I don''t know the crisis of those netizens and Ishdar....what will happen in the end? The derivation and future of the civilization sandbox are full of unknowns, and he also wants to know.

 Chapter 405： change

    At this time, Xia Niming looked at this scene, the news of the death of the President, I don¡¯t know how to comfort Du Xue, but still insisted on saying: "There is no time to be sad, the President is delayed until this time, every minute For a second, she spent an unimaginable price."


    Du Xue was silent for a moment, nodded, accepted the right to manage, his eyes flashed with hatred, and ran quickly, "Kitten, what shall we do next?"


    Xia Niming was dumbfounded.


    The character of Ishdar is really cruel.


    Love and hate are clear, and they are also extreme. In desperation, they often do not despair, but will kill the net and arouse their resistance.


    After inheriting the new dynamic key permissions, Du Xue said his findings and was a little disappointed:


    "The dynamic key is a safe and only half of the key."


    Xia Niming had already guessed this.


    "Key" just allows a person to have "highest authority" and escape the law. This is already terrifying, but it needs to be completely revised. Two keys must be merged together and a two-key human meeting can be held to revolutionize The core mechanism of sexual reform.


    Originally, he also wanted to use the dynamic key to turn off the "shameless authority" for the entire institute, and then drive the mech together to kill the other party, but obviously, this civilization has a lot of yoke, it is not so easy to start "complete modification" "Human brain authority.


    Du Xue said: "With a single key, you can also use this as a breach to forcibly break the authority, but it takes a lot of time. I am afraid that it will take a few months. It is impossible now, but the opposite goal is this key!"


    "It''s useless for a short time in his hand, but it''s a hot potato."


    Xia Niming took a deep breath, and the balloon fish spurred, "We move faster than him! It is not without resistance! Even he can¡¯t beat it, he has lost his opportunity, we have occupied a strong initiative! As long as we enter Institute! There are scientists to help!"


    They soon came directly to the Central Research Institute, and began to inform the research scientists inside.


    Scientists have not found anything outside, they have been hacked into the network, directly shielding the outside world. After all, the "presidential assassination" happened in just half an hour.


    "Big President, already martyrdom?"


    When they heard the whole thing, they were shocked. They didn''t realize it was a lie until they saw Du Xue''s dynamic key and inherited authority.


    "We have been locked here by him and can''t get out, you don''t have to deal with him! It will kill!"


    "This is an emergency, let''s destroy the mechanical computer first!"


    A group of scientists moved, they destroyed the ancient mechanical computer, let Xia Niming breathe a sigh of relief, leaving only the dynamic key in his hand, is the only thing the other party needs.


    Originally, he also wanted to destroy the dynamic key, but this thing could not be destroyed in a short time.


    "Now he has breached his segregated network. We have never guarded against possible illegal intrusion before... so he was picked up cheaply, our online multiplayer computing, his single-player computing, has forced a breakthrough!"


    Quickly, a group of scientists acted madly, broke through his defense, and could communicate with the outside world.


    "Master Michael, in the capital! We have come to help! We just need to resist the attack and prevent him from coming in!" The scientists said, "It only takes fifteen minutes!"


    Du Xue suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but his face gradually stiffened, "Uncle Michael, there is a shame mechanism, can he really stop him?"


    In the current human society, can someone really block each other?


    Boom...


    Boom! !


    There was a loud noise outside, and the murderer had already manipulated the mecha to attack the labyrinth door.


    The other party is more anxious than them, an attacker with a broken net, almost crazy. He is assassinating and assassinating the president, seizing the dynamic key and mechanical computer, and talking about the relentless popularity. The longer the time, the more disadvantageous he is.


    At this moment, the defects of the "shame-death mechanism" have been completely exposed.


    The entire research institute has no protection mechanism, and the walls and doors are not special materials. Once a disaster strikes, there is no way to resist.


    "It''s okay, we play professionally, we are professional."


    boom!


    After a while, the door was opened, and the murderers ignored these scientists.


    "Mi Li Vina, an incredible miracle procrastinated my footsteps, the second miracle, it is impossible to produce continuously... Where can you escape, where can you escape? It only takes three minutes!" The murderer is extremely mad, mentally swept, looking for Du Xue and the existence of the dynamic key suddenly frowned.


    "found it!"


    He strode forward, smashed the passage, and came to a vacuum mech, where Du Xue lay quietly from the cockpit window, "Are you an ostrich? The latest mech can protect you for a while Time, but do you think you can be safe with this?"


    Boom!


    He drove crazy with another mech, and dents appeared one by one.


    "Crush me!" he growled.


    But gradually, something was wrong in her heart, "She drives the latest model of vacuum mecha, although she doesn''t have any driving skills, but at least she can escape. How can she stay for a while for a while? Stay still?"


    is fake?


    His face froze, and he immediately wanted to leave.


    But the next second, he turned back and thought that this might just be an empty city plan?


    After all, her breath is indeed in it. A sixth-order quasi-imperial consciousness is not so deceptive, let alone a simple girl.


    "True and false..." His face solidified completely.


    boom!


    He continued to bombard directly, it took a while to smash this mech, and found that there was indeed a real Du Xue lying in it, falling into a dormant state, but her nucleus had long disappeared!


    There is a sentence written in it:


    "Someone stole my brain, just as someone stole your heart!"


    "Damn!"


    His smile gradually solidified, which was to scold him for his lack of heart, not affected by the mechanism of shame, "Ishida, the second...miracle?"


    In his mind, the words of the standing hero flashed:


    ¡ª¡ªI believe she can do miracles, just as she believes that I can do miracles now!


    His face gradually stiffened, and he was extremely disturbed.


    "Damn it! Where the **** is it!?"


    He frantically scanned the entire institute, even underground, and gradually frowned, looking at the sky, which was the dead end of his scan.


    "Sand coins! This is Jin Chan''s shelling, okay!"


    Xia Niming is filled with hydrogen~www.novelhall.com~ has already floated out of the window, flying in the sky, a magic core and a small silver box hanging under the hot air balloon, "Du Xue''s body has been frozen, as long as It¡¯s not long. Sooner or later, he will be able to put it back, fearing that he will be angry and destroy his body directly!"


    But who cares so much about this situation?


    It''s a big deal to change the body and perform a brain transplant.


    In the sky, a machine rose furiously and flew into the sky, drawing a terrible air wave.


    "I''m a balloon...he can''t see me, he can''t see me..." Xia Niming''s scalp was numb.


    But a voice full of anger came, killing cold,


    "Damn balloon fish, I should have killed you at that time! You teased me so hard! Without you, I would have succeeded. The supreme core authority of this Ishdar has long fallen into my hands. "


    He twisted over and looked at an angry look, a murderous ghost.

 Chapter 406： Final Yan (3 in 1, 7000 words)

    Du Xue and Xia Niming showed despair.


    Suddenly, a bunch of mechanical armor in the distance flew into the air and received communication from the outside world.


    "Damn, that criminal, stop it!" This is a group of powerful hunter-type mechanical armor, and issued a command, "Just kill it! We will imprison you directly."


    boom!


    They quickly pressed the launch button.


    Special hunting nets rushed in all directions.


    And after they made this imprisoned action, they made their hearts crazy and painful, their faces pale, and one mech quickly fell to the ground, smashing a huge gray dust.


    "Ok?"


    The murderer''s complexion changed quickly to avoid the metal net, revealing heavy, "This race is too clever. Their first sentence is not to kill me, but to imprison...I have found a way to deal with me. "


    The shame mechanism is not invincible.


    It is a law written in a "guilt gene fragment". Like normal law, the degree of punishment varies according to your thoughts and crimes.


    "They want to imprison me...just violated the 37th law of "illegal imprisonment", cardiac arrest and severe pain, instant loss of exercise capacity!"


    They didn''t even dare to think of "strike".


    Because such a penalty mechanism is too heavy.


    The murderer looked at the mechas that had lost their resistance because of "crime", and did not have the opportunity to mend the sword, because it was irrelevant. They had already committed crimes and could not be a threat in a short period of time. Physical.


    "After all, they still reacted."


    The murderer took a deep breath, and the assassination was originally perfect and foolproof.


    He just started attacking the zoo of the research institute. The reason for the brutal and furious killing was because of the anger of the guards and the idea of ??"killing this humanoid Warcraft", not the arrest and imprisonment.


    As a result, his "legal citizenship" was protected, directly inspiring their highest-level reaction!


    And his legal citizenship cannot be deprived, because he is already a Trojan horse virus, and he can also create a "fake ID card" and enter the "Citizen Protection Law" to accept human rights protection.


    This is a perfect plan.


    Unexpectedly, the big president created a miracle, did not know how to support the tenacious will, and procrastinated him for a while, otherwise whether he obtained the "dynamic key" or the batch of mechanical computers, the core authority of mankind was directly by him Master, the world belongs to him!


    And even so, he can quickly recover, did not expect Du Xue to hide again and again, procrastinating for a while, making him extremely anxious.


    "Fighting wits and fighting bravely, this was originally a competition of wisdom, I still have a chance! There is still time!" ..."


    He looked at the hydrogen balloon, flashing a rage, "Catch him!"


    The balloon fish suddenly felt numb and flew crazy away.


    "Confinement!"


    The mechanical armor coming from all over the place continuously ricocheted the capture net.


    They could only shoot for the first time, and they all twitched on the ground because of the penalty.


    "There is a one-time tool person to help and take advantage of the opportunity to run." Xia Niming was shocked. "After all, there is still a way to deal with it, but a group of people, under the risk of "crime", catch a criminal..."


    Suddenly I don''t know how to describe grotesque.


    His heart had just relaxed, but there was a roar behind him, a terrible breath swayed, the murderer''s bright red face was completely into madness, and he broke through the mechanical armor all the way.


    The killer is completely mad, "Stop me, die!"


    boom!


    His laser cannon directly blew down, and the falling mechanical armor exploded in an instant, and he tried to warn them with death.


    But it was no use at all. The Ishdars went on to succeed. They roared and swarmed. They just threw their catch nets and fell to the ground, losing their athletic ability.


    They are powerful imperial elites with powerful fighting strength, but they died so unclearly at this time.


    The mechanical city Veolia, as it fled into the city, blocked more and more humans, and countless residents of the Wangdu looked up at the sky, mostly holding their breath and waiting quietly for the final result.


    "Will our civilization be destroyed?"


    "Humans who escape the law will be sentenced!"


    The sky is raging, countless mechas are falling, and the horrible halo and laser are constantly oscillating into a towering dark red mushroom cloud. On the earth, the beautiful men and women of Ishdar are fleeing, squeezed into a black mass.


    The screams, roars, violent roars, madness, intertwined, formed a **** battlefield in the entire mechanical city, as if the beginning of civilization finally, foreshadowed a huge unknown.


    "Kitten..." Du Xue''s magic core whispered, very nervous, this was a tragic slaughter.


    "It''s okay... You Ishdar, you have never been defeated." Xia Niming barely squeezed out a smile. He was like a primitive Indian native in a cage, appearing for the first time in this The strange high-tech sci-fi city, full of strangers, looked at this high-civilized girl, "You still have the patron saint of mankind, the strongest existence on the earth, Michael!"


    "Yes, Uncle Michael, will definitely punish him!" Du Xue encouraged confidence. "Although his uncle is usually frivolous and hippy smiling, he is very reliable!"


    Xia Niming clearly understood that although the mechanism of guilt is not absolute, the repressive force brought is too great. Now because of the turmoil of one person, the Ishudaals have lost their loved ones and countless elites died...


    If he can capture the dynamic key...


    Civilization will be destroyed.


    The tragedy behind him is still happening, but the next second, a golden dragon, Michael, filled with multicolored magic nuclei, appeared in front of him, "Human, stop."


    The whole earth was excited, because their heroes came, and the Michael who saved the Ishdar was the second time. They had no doubt that the strongest emperor on earth could not defeat this terrible enemy.


    "We can win."


    Countless people walked out of the street, looked up at the sky, and only felt chills. The only prayer in their heart was the victory of Michael, which determined the survival of the world, the continuation of civilization and population.


    Suddenly, there was a faint wave of consciousness in the air. That was the idea of ??the Ishudaal, and it even gathered into a sound, which appeared in the air in the form of sound and turned into a miracle.


    "If the **** dies today, then the Ishudaals will survive until the day after tomorrow-just to describe the life of the **** to other tribes, we will take pride and tell the story of our Lord intuitively with the powerful mechanical charm of technology. "


    As if the wind is roaring, the sentient beings gather together, they have no choice but to whisper the scientific spirit, Levis, in prayer.


    .....


    .....


    Michael was very angry. He was holding the body of Mili Vina who was broken to the limit, as if the dragon prince was holding the dead princess.


    Michalchi stooped down and slowly put the body down, looking at this young man with a **** knife holding a butcher knife, laughing nervously, "If you go one step further, I don''t mind letting you suffer... even I will Fuck you!"


    The murderer looked startled.


    "Do you think I have lifted the guilt control?"


    Mi Jiaerqi was suddenly very calm, "No, that''s the authority that only two people have....I''m just talking, I''m a keyboard man. Do you know? It''s the kind of Weibo that I said, I want to destroy the eighteen generations of your ancestors, but in my heart, there is no such idea to be put into practice... I am like a swearing young man with a mouthful of "grass mud horse" mantra, but I have no such intention in my heart, after all, Cao Ni Ma is illegal..."


    The murderer''s face gradually became cold.


    Michael''s face turned cold, "Young man, I''m not just a simple and straightforward Ishdar. I''m so wicked, I''m insidious and cunning, I have a set of inner set, I can control my killing too much Yes!"


    "I want to **** you!"


    It suddenly laughed brightly, like Mu Chunfeng, "Look, isn''t this all right?"


    The murderer was just in a daze, turning his head back in anger, "This man is crazy..."


    He didn''t pay attention to this special alien, Michael, it is undeniable that it is the strongest emperor of the Ishdar, guarding the lava dragon, and if there is no attack suppression, it can directly slapping himself!


    but now...


    He can only move his mouth!


    Not even dare to give birth to the idea of ??doing it yourself!


    He chases Du Xue in diameter, and if the other party stops him and hurts his mind, he will inevitably destroy himself.


    Boom!


    The next second, the murderer slammed into a wall.


    The huge impact caused him to vomit blood, looked up slightly, and saw a dragon.


    "Young man? What are you doing, hitting me deliberately?" Mickey opened his mouth in surprise, flashing sarcasm, "You deliberately hurt someone, but the law is triggered... Oh, forget, you It¡¯s a human being outside the law."


    The murderer looked at him and quickly turned his head to chase Du Xue.


    Boom! !


    He slammed into a wall again, and Michael surpassed him with mercy, "You are not guilty, you are a person who can never feel happiness!"


    The murderer completely angered and shouted: "Malicious collision on the street! It is indeed the lowest penalty! You have found the loophole, but how many times can you persist? No matter how low the penalty is, you can''t bear it anymore. ?"


    "Who knows?"


    Michael said quietly, with a sneer across the corner of his mouth, "My dragon heart is not those fragile human beings. I have a big heart that can withstand painful punishment. I have someone to protect and you have nothing. ."


    The murderer turned around.


    Boom!


    "A teenager like you should be burned in hell."


    Boom!


    "Do you feel that sin has already climbed your back."


    Boom!


    The murderer was completely furious. This kind of mockery angered him completely, but kept hitting the wall and hitting a strong body!


    He knew clearly that the other party had no idea of ??killing himself. As long as he blocked himself and delayed the time, he would win. The more he delays, the faster he loses, and he will be exhausted and imprisoned sooner or later.


    "You''re looking for death!!!" The murderer was completely furious, withdrawing with a knife, slamming into the fat figure standing in front of him, erupted into a terrifying power, and turned into a white light.


    Wow!


    Michael squinted and smiled, "Young man? Do you really think I will stand there and be beaten? Standing and beaten, that is not what the law asks me to do. Although I smoke, drink, tattoo, and swear.. . But I am a good citizen who abides by the law and understands the law."


    The murderer''s face gradually stiffened, brandishing a long knife, and rushed out in full anger.


    "Furious of the incompetent."


    Michael is still staring at him and smiling, like a smiling face, weird beyond words, "Do you really, like to wield the knife that kills the same kind? You killed Milivi with this knife?" Na? That¡¯s a real hero of humanity! Her life has been dedicated to humanity, no private life, no marriage, no love, only science, humans have no reason to kill her...I don¡¯t know what happened to you. Childhood experience, encountered any problems, like to use violence to solve?"


    The murderer was **** and trembling.


    The previous Milivana has already caused him serious damage, and he has been bruised all over his eyes...and he will be ridiculed by a dragon to block the road.


    The opponent couldn''t do anything with him, but his mouth was extremely lethal.


    "Young man, you have to learn to retreat from difficulties, stop."


    Michael''s face gradually faded, and the most powerful Emperor of Heaven, forcibly blocking the opponent, was not as easy as he showed.


    But a water mirror emerged.


    "Look, this is the expression of the person who collapsed, you...hysterical, you...sweating, you...the expression twitched, remember those human beings that you slaughtered? If you like to see their dying Struggling and despair, I think, you will also like your present desperate expression, crying and runny, how touching...you are like those lonely teenagers on the street who abuse kittens and like to do killing experiments. .. this is a premature psychology of a teenager."


    Michael seemed to be a nervous person, talking and laughing, and even carrying tears, "I suddenly hate Caroline, when morality and law bind me, even my hatred for killing enemies must be patient ?"


    "This lunatic! I will die...I will die...I will die!!" The murderous look began to be unsteady.


    He started to retreat, looking at Micalchi, angry inside, "Why, why! Another madman who is not afraid of death! I am now blocked, delaying time, I will definitely be imprisoned!"


    Obviously a foolproof plan! But it was reversed inconceivably again and again! What other possibilities do I have? There must be...the other party can create miracles, why can''t I!


    He snarled in his heart, and there was a huge amount of hatred in his chest to break through.


    Suddenly, the murderer grinned, suddenly raised a long knife and placed it in front of his stomach, and he was completely angry. "So, the big president...I will also gamble, you can live...I can live too !I also have a strong determination!...Do you think your heart is not cruel! To kill someone, kill yourself first!"


    He rushed forward,


    clang!


    Garchi immediately blocked in front.


    Poof!


    Due to inertia, the long knife was slammed into the murderer''s chest.


    "He is... committing suicide?"


    The Ishudaals of the whole earth were stunned, not knowing why.


    On the other side, Michael looked at the long knife that had been hit into the murderer''s chest. His heart hurt so badly that his face was completely white, and the whole body was crumbling.


    "Hahahahaha!!! Sure enough! The great Supreme Emperor, you are killing people indirectly!"


    He opened his mouth and laughed cruelly, full of fierce madness and pride, "We are more crazy than anyone!!"


    He was clearly pierced in the chest, and his life was about to die, but a terrible blaze was in Manyan. He was covered in gray mud, as if the cell fluid was broken and cracked.


    "Sure enough, I also succeeded! The moment I committed suicide, the strong resentment and unwillingness also made me feel... my determination!"


    "Awakening?" Michael''s face was completely solemn, his body was crumbling, and his face was puzzled.


    "Awakening...and determination!"


    The murderous ghost is grim, the voice seems to be hoarse because of severe pain, "Normal people have the gene lock closed, so no matter how big the anger is, it is difficult to burst the potential deep in the body. This is the human''s own protection mechanism, but after the gene lock is opened, the gene The chain is extremely unstable, as long as you have a strong determination and unyielding will, you can emotionally awaken!"


    "Open the genetic lock, consciousness determines the body... I call this ability determination! Only if the heart is not dead, and the will persists like a mad demon, the body can continue to burst its potential until every cell of the body is drained and the cell fluid flows It is completely dry before it is completely destroyed."


    "This is the fireworks of life."


    "The powerful outbreak brought about by the gene collapse, will you realize that every inch of cells are broken, and there is a feeling of pus, gene collapse... that is the strongest torture in the world that can carry this pain. Will, insist on the will does not dissipate, is called determination!"


    "Remember Mi Livina, I killed her seven times, and she died completely! Her determination, let her burst out her life potential and live forcibly, the walking dead!"


    He seemed to have become a monster, his figure began to resemble an orangutan, his nails became sharp, his feet were on the ground, and he even grew a disgusting tail...


    "Orangutan, is this an ancestor?"


    In the distance, Du Xue is not unheard of, and awakened humans will trace the memories of generations of ancestors and see the beginning.


    And now, this human is also awakening?


    He is a DNA that traces back to generations of ancestors, monkeys, orangutans, apes, and turned into unknown monsters?


    No, it''s that his gene chain is messed up and is collapsing?


    But there is no doubt that his whole body flickered with rage, which made him feel terrifying, as if he was an inexplicable beast eating a person.


    This is a suicide-type outbreak. Breaking through the price of life''s restricted area, while gaining strength, you must make a determination to endure the strongest pain in the world!


    boom!


    The body of the murderous ghost turned into a monster, and the breath suddenly rose from the quasi-empire to the realm of the heavenly emperor, or the peak of the heavenly emperor. Ground, you can still move freely! Your willpower is amazing!"


    He grinned and slowly withdrew the long knife inserted into his body.


    "Stop me to try again?"


    He grinned, flashed fierce light, and rushed forward,


    clang!


    Michael was blocked again.


    Poof!


    The murderer''s long knife was again inserted into his belly, and he bowed his head stunned. He didn''t expect that Michael was daring to come back again, unable to bear the hysterical roar: "You are dead!"


    "Hey, you want me to go away... However, I refuse!!!"


    Mickey opened his mouth wide and vomited blood, full of pride, crumbling, "I see how your will compares with my will? Your strong will hit the second time, can it bear the collapse of the body again? Our big president has resisted seven times."


    The murderer was sluggish, snarled loudly, looked down at his chest, and was covered with thick collapsed black cell fluid, and the tears soared in pain, "I can''t die! I can''t die!"


    He screamed and suffered severe pain, as if giving himself enough confidence in this way, "As long as my will does not die, my body will not die! My consciousness implies that my body will not die, and I will not die. !!!"


    "I''m not dead! I! No!!!!"


    He roared again, and his broken body resisted again, "I won, and I finally won you! Human guardian dragon Migalchi...you can''t bear it now!"


    "What kind of crazy beliefs and determination..." Michael''s mind was black. He seemed to see a devil out of nowhere, regardless of life and death, he was born to kill animals to kill people.


    Huh!


    He was sweating all over, and he couldn''t bear it anymore. In fact, the first indirect killing was almost impossible.


    Mickey''s sweat beads gradually turned into bright red, which turned into a large piece of blood, and suddenly looked at this young man, "I know a young man like you, you are very determined, with great determination, goals Always be clear, not confused,


    It''s the kind of person who doesn''t look back when he breaks through the south wall. You are an owl, so you have madly broken through the desperation that I have restricted for you


    You have endured unbearable pain in the world, your determination has trended you to this point, and at this moment, for me, what is the most ¡®resolute¡¯ thing you can do now? "Migalchi showed a gentle smile, his body shattered constantly, and there was no previous hippie smile.


    The murderer was dumbfounded.


    "Now, the most determined thing?"


    Michael''s face was radiant,


    "You must have been struggling for this plan for a long time? The most determined thing at this moment is to choose to give up now, turn your head, leave that radical way of no return, and return to normal life."


    The murderer was silent.


    Poof!


    But in response to Michalchi, it was just a knife, "I also want to have normal, I used to be kind to everyone, but my heart... No waves, gradually, I am tired, I found killing , Making me happy, I have no reason to refuse."


    Michael stunned, staring down at the knife on his body, looking at the body of Mi Livina in the distance, his face suddenly closed,


    "Young people, some people once said that the world is not only ours. The light of other worlds does not come from the golden lava rivers of the earth, but from the golden fireballs gathered by a lava suspended in the sky."


    "A golden fireball of lava gathering can hang in the sky. Do you think this is possible?"


    "..."


    "...You will certainly not believe it? But do not believe it does not mean that he does not exist, because I have witnessed that young people, the world is not only killing, there are many beautiful and worthwhile things to expect."


    "... failed to avenge you, Mi Livina, I want to see a vacuum with you again."


    A scorching heat wave blew, and Migalchi slowly fell from the sky. With a bang, he smashed a huge wind and dust, the strongest patron saint of the Ishdar, and finally fell to the mechanical city Veolia.


    Ooo.


    The whole world cried for it, howled so much, and howled hysterically.


    This is a fall of the age of the Ishundah. Their president is dead, their guardian **** is dead, just because of an emotional abnormality, leading to a crazy killing...


    "But, the anomaly, he won''t be able to support it for long!" Someone shouted, "Our two Xeons gave him a fatal blow!"


    Indeed, the body of the murderous ghost also completely collapsed, and his whole body was melting.


    He looked to be delayed for a long time, surrounded by mechanical armor around him, and grinned, "Hey! Ishdar, you are really a group of lunatics! Even so, it can stop me... I am going to die, However, it will not make you feel better..."


    "...Originally, what I want is **** authority, and since that is the case, I will forcefully spread the virus program I studied, invade your brain, and get what you can''t get, then destroy it!"


    "Even me, I don''t know how terrible this thing is..."


    His whole body was covered in blood, and he continued to decay and quickly fell.


    In his mind, the silent thoughts oscillated, and the mechanical armor besieged around him stopped in vain, seemingly invaded by some unknown virus program, which is a virus against the C++ language.


    "we won?"


    "The person who escaped the law is finally dead!"


    "We finally sanctioned him! The shame mechanism is not invincible after all!"


    Someone was crying, fell to the ground completely, and almost lost his voice. This was a disaster that was difficult to smooth out for a century, and it was difficult to recover, but in the next second, among the entire urban ruins, Ishdar The man stood up, his eyes glowing like a red beast, and rushed towards the others.


    "My God! It''s the madman''s mortal counterattack, shut down Shennian! Brainwaves connected to the Internet!"


    "This is a virus, through our external docking network, invade and infect! Paralyze our brains, causing crashes, brain death, only the instinct of the beast!"


    Someone shouted and looked sad.


    Countless people began to turn off the brain waves that spread outward.


    However, the red-eyed Ishdal people rushed to the other Ishdal people, biting **** their necks. Gradually, the bitten person fell to the ground and twitched, and slowly stood up. .


    "They can also get infected by biting!"


    Someone shouted.


    "Go away!"


    "Go away!!!"


    Someone is howling~www.novelhall.com~hysterical.


    "Let''s go fast! The world is ruining! Find a shelter to prevent infection!" Xia Niming watched the crazy infection of the virus, people were constantly falling to the ground, the streets and alleys were full of people who were constantly bitten, riots, disasters, Destruction, doomsday.


    "This is hacking, virus spreading..."


    Xia Niming looked at the destruction of the entire mechanical science fiction city, countless people screamed and exploded, and his mind was blank. "Or is it a biochemical virus? A zombie frenzy?"


    Bang! !


    Wailing, pitch black, smoky smoke, sky-high mechanical spaceships flying into the sky, mechanical tanks driving everywhere, and fleeing the mechanical city Veolia.


    "There is no winner in this era."


    At this moment, he looked at the city full of sci-fi machinery, and the riotous crowd seemed to see the giant wheel of an era rolling, witnessing the end of an era with his own eyes, full of fatal taste, and could not separate dream and reality.

 Chapter 407： Disaster

    "We grew up in the cradle of science, set foot on the grassland of life, climbed to the top of the mountain of origin code, and pulled the door of the deity, and before this, we did not unload our pride."


    There are people running on the earth constantly, swallowed, and prostrate to pray.


    In the sky, infected Ishdar people were attacking, many people were screaming, the explosions were one after another, and the bright red rain in the sky was scattered.


    "Run!"


    "Leave Veolia!"


    In order to prevent virus infection, they put an end to the external network and began to communicate in language.


    "It''s so sad... the first time I heard the language exchanges of the entire civilization, the noisy and noisy urban society was actually a moment of destruction, I don''t know if there will be tomorrow in the future."


    Xia Niming took a deep breath and took Du Xue''s brain nucleus to quickly escape from the city that was caught in the end. The heart was complicated. "Ishdar, even if it is not finished... will be hit hard."


    He was imprisoned for several months. He thought he would be imprisoned for a lifetime in the zoo, but he didn''t think that this era would be destroyed. What should he do in the future? He didn''t know. Can the Ishudaals survive?


    "We Ishdar will never be destroyed, no one can kill us." Du Xue firmly said.


    "But this is... the end time!" Xia Niming opened his mouth wide.


    He is so smart, he has guessed the future. As he has seen countless zombie movies, he knows that this is definitely not as simple as he thought! Like the difficulties encountered before, it can be easily overcome.


    Their hot air balloon is flying in the sky,


    "It''s too messy! Don''t dare to rush to someone for help. In case you encounter a bitten infected person, you''re in trouble. You have to find a way to hide and find a shelter to prevent infection! And, break through the corpse, Find a hospital to find a body, and board Du Xue for it!"


    "No matter what, I have to save Du Xue, she also has the highest human authority!"


    The Central Research Institute can''t go back.


    This war is too tragic.


    They hailed themselves as Protoss, but after all they were mortals. At the scene of the collapse, Veolia, the proud city of Ishdar, had few people who could escape in the moment of destruction.


    Even the people who fled, crouched and lingered in the corners and faced horrible viral infections, and the living corpses that walked on the streets infected them.


    Diseases, viruses, plagues, and infections have long been accompanied by the iteration of civilization, science and technology, and medical methods, which have turned into distant vocabulary, and today reappeared in front of us, giving this highly developed civilization its most primitive and terrifying energy.


    He thought about it and spoke on the Internet:


    "What if the zombie virus broke out in the world of science fiction? Waiting online, it''s urgent!"


    Player:? ? ?


    How long has it been since you passed, how did this style of mutation suddenly change so much?


    ....


    Ocean blue domain.


    Bubbles slowly erupted from the magnificent and magnificent underwater temple. The exquisite night pearls and corals were paved with gorgeous decorations. All the people stood in front of the palace, and their eyes were concentrated on the huge curved screen on the desktop.


    The above clearly shows that the horrific upheaval of Veolia, the mechanical city of the Ishundar, is like a heavy black shadow that is crushing everyone''s heart.


    No one spoke, and the atmosphere was silent.


    Caroline can''t go back, she knows clearly, what''s the use of going back?


    She is also a scientist with Mi Livina, and she has no combat power of her own. The entire combat power of the entire civilization is already there. Even without her, it can be fully exerted, and the Ishdar can operate on its own.


    "The people of Ishdar will still come back...Frustration is just the way to go." Carolyn closed her eyes. "Without a high-level intelligent civilization, you will pass peacefully, and you will fall, so do we."


    "Did you lose this game?" Hai Landong asked.


    Caroline did not answer him, whispering the words of Mr. Lewis, "No matter when it is dark, we still believe in science as if we believe in the dawn of humanity''s future."


    Caroline walked slowly in front of Xu Zhi and put down a cup. "I still remember that day, that street, that milk tea shop, the dream I told you."


    Something clenched tightly in her hand, hesitated to release her hand, and turned away.


    Xu Zhi looked down, looking at what Caroline had put down.


    It is a transparent plastic milk tea cup that has been crumpled for a long time. I don''t know how long it has been treasured, full of traces of years, like her determination.


    .....


    The terrible disaster broke out.


    Caroline had already gone back and left her subordinates in an emergency. This disaster was even greater than expected. The destruction of the Ishudals seemed to be inevitable, and it was often just a light push to the bone promise.


    "She has a hard time turning the tide..."


    The dark red coral reef, beautiful and beautiful, rolling under the bubbles of the sea water, and the appearance of Hailandong calmed down. Some rabbits were dead and sad, "the unified brain protective barrier c++ language constitutes the life programming password of the Ishudael and establishes a mechanism of guilt. It¡¯s perfect, but research on targeted viruses that paralyzes the brain will also kill civilization."


    "And we are different. Each of our brains builds a unique firewall by ourselves.... this kind of widespread infection will not occur."


    Xu Zhiwen said, but his expression was natural. "Every one of you is an island. This has its pros and cons. The Ishuda people are highly civilized, don''t you envy them?"


    "Correct."


    Hai Landong was irresponsible and laughed: "I admire them but dare not to be them. I admire their courage. This race has a lava-like scorching heat! The pace of pursuing world science is so radical and strong that I dare not. .."


    He spoke frankly and timidly.


    Perhaps this is also the difference between the race living on the edge of lava and the race living in the ocean.


    A radical romantic passion, a quiet calm and conservative.


    At the same starting point, they had a very different civilization process, which caused a huge difference.


    Hailan Dong continued: "So, I chose the spoken language, set up each firewall, refused the heart-to-heart communication, established the barrier between people in civilization, waited for the virus to break out, and established a shelter for our race, because I know It is not the most terrible thing to get rid of the shameless mechanism, but he can create a virus against his race..."


    "And my national policy of the Hai family is not really conservative, but it is one of the most reliable means to success. When the Ishdar people are extinct, we will accept their crystallization of civilization without difficulty and naturally stand at their height. .... Thank you ancient gods for witnessing our bets."


    "....."


    Xu Zhi stunned.


    These can stand as a civilized leader, without a fuel-efficient lamp.


    He has developed a lot, and then stole this kind of routine. In fact, he has seen a lot. He is one of them, but he is so fresh and pretentious, and it has been premeditated. It is really rare.


    And this one is obviously a leader, and his IQ is not enough.


    Perhaps inheriting inheritance and dismantling the second generation is the fastest way to reach the peak of wealth in life.


    "However, the Isudaals are a miracle race, and no one knows whether they can survive this virus outbreak."


    Hailan Dong laughed and said with emotion: "If necessary, I will find a way to take shelter of their people, not only to receive their civilization, but also to marry Caroline....After all, she is alone Wisdom is enough to have a profound impact."


    Hai Landong suddenly stared at Xu Zhi, smiling, and blinked, "I don''t know your opinion of the super ancient god? Can I marry Caroline and achieve an alliance between the two tribes? If you are interested, I won''t be with you Robbed."


    Xu Zhi looked at him with strange eyes:? ? ?


    If you remember correctly, the real marine monarch Hai Landong is already dead. In front of her body is his wife, Mika, the princess of Naga, who is also a real behind-the-scenes hand supporting Hai Landong.


    A woman, marry a woman, are you greening your husband?


    wrong!


    You are using your husband''s body to marry Caroline, are you green?


    "Who the hell... who is green? It''s me, green me? Or double green." Xu Zhi felt very speechless in his heart. This is a philosophical issue, and this style of painting is simply wrong.


    Hai Landong just smiled, revealing a posture of a hero, "Hai Lan Dong, the marine overlord who ruled tens of millions of souls in the entire sea blue domain, the heroic, justice, and perfect marine monarch emperor, married the Ishdar Caroline, the wise man, is the greatest glory of the sea clan... Why should I marry my husband and marry a new queen?"


    Xu Zhi had a strange look on his face, and he didn''t get tangled anymore.


    Compared to the normal person Caroline, Hai Landong, an abnormal person who loves her husband, and even the sick man who occupies the body of her husband after her husband''s death, now wants to take the place of her husband and marry his wife...


    He turned and left.


    "Super ancient god, where are you going?" Hai Landong suddenly asked.


    Xu Zhi didn''t hide it~www.novelhall.com~I''m going to take a look at the city of Ishdar. "


    Naturally, he will not miss this opportunity. He wants to see if there is any terrible situation erupting at the end, whether it is called a catastrophe.


    This is a big event, even unprecedented.


    He can clearly feel that the energy of extinction is surging, much more than any previous world extinction!


    After all, of course, the civilization of the Ishudaals is highly developed, and the average adult is fourth-order. This is terrible! And the whole world is vaster than before. Now that the extinction has just begun, I feel that there are two venerable energies giving back, bringing his realm closer to the sixth-order limit-the quasi-imperial.


    Quasi-Emperor...


    It is also a big step and great gain for myself.


    "Are you going to the city of Ishdar?" Hylandong bent down slightly and said softly, "Why, can I walk with an ancient god?"


    He stretched out his hand, and a Hai-style disc flying saucer stopped in front of him.

 Chapter 408： The era of waste machinery

    The empire of mankind, 391, April


    "Adam II incident" broke out, an unknown murderer young man broke through the mechanism of guilt, broke into the core research institute, killed the big president Mi Livina, and died together with the patron saint Michael, destroyed the mechanical city Veolia .


    The virus broke out.


    The pride of the Ishdar, Veolia, has turned into a dead city, infecting tens of millions of people in the city, and is known as the biggest and most desperate event in human history.


    The virus only has an effect on the C++ language, and the defense mechanism against the Ishundar is destroyed, and other sea clan and Warcraft are not implicated.


    As an adult Ishdar, it is difficult to change the C++ language. Even if the authority is obtained, it is deeply rooted in the brain and requires complicated brain surgery. This is impossible to implement in the zombie tide.


    Empire 391, May.


    Thirteen cities on the edge of Veolia quickly fell, and Caroline could no longer turn the tide. She gathered a small number of elite scientists from the Ishundar to leave, migrated into the outer realm, and opened the Human Ark Project.


    "We will still come back."


    They were as if they had fled from the ancient lava field, and fled their homes again.


    But most Ishdars were forced to stay in the city and could not evacuate. They did not have any complaints, waiting for Ms. Caroline to find a way to crack the virus and come back to rescue them.


    They believe in their god, just as they believed in Levis in those days.


    The surviving Ishudaals began to shut down the exchange of consciousness, prevent the spread of viruses in the connection of consciousness, resumed the language transmission of ancient times, and shut down the information network satellite to prevent the virus and spread through the Internet channels.


    Without internet and language communication, human beings have returned to the primitive society!


    On the streets, many walking corpses wandered around, and the survivors in the city lingered in the basement, shops, and neighborhoods, risking their lives, driving mechanical armor and mechanical motorcycles to find food outside.


    The era of waste machinery has arrived.


    ...


    In a ruined mechanical city in the south.


    A young wizard wearing a black wizard''s robe, and a sturdy man with no tops and exquisite muscles such as exquisite sculptures, wearing white pearl earrings and a necklace of the heart of the ocean, strode forward.


    On the streets, old and worn, all kinds of garbage and blood are everywhere, and a group of brain-dead Ishudals are wandering around. These living corpses have pale eyes, but they are still beautiful, ragged, and even exposed. Jiao good figure.


    Suddenly, they turned their heads, their eyes exploded scarlet, like a wild beast.


    Wow!


    "Poor life, in just one month of change, has become a beast without wisdom." Hai Landong flashed a trace of pity, stretched out her hand, and a protective shield appeared instantly.


    The whole zombie wandering on the street suddenly wandered everywhere because it suddenly lost its goal and breath.


    Xu Zhi just looked at this scene curiously. It seemed to be no different from the zombie movies in the movie. It was a virus, and indeed a virus, but it was a computer virus in the true sense.


    He suddenly felt that the sand table world in front of him was somewhat similar to the wasteland science fiction wind, such as the famous masterpieces "Land of No Lord" and "Radiation".


    Xu Zhi entered a store, sorted out an alchemy table, and reached out his hand to shake the tabletop. Bottles and cans appeared in front of him, taking a drop of dried black blood on the ground and shaking the reagent.


    Hailan Dong looked dignified, staring at Xu Zhi''s ring, revealing a hint of inconceivability, "This is a space storage, ultra ancient civilization..."


    In this world, the Ishdar people have not developed to the level of "manufacturing space" technology, and the space technology on the science side may be later, or not specifically developed in this regard.


    After a while, Xu Zhi was surprised, looking at the reagent test results,


    "The brain is dead... It seems to be a fourth-order and fifth-order Warcraft, but there is no wisdom at all. Of course, it is even more advanced. It does not completely destroy the brain. Although there is still no wisdom, they write in memory spells, Like running and jumping, it has become a memory instinct, and it still remains."


    Xu Zhi looked at some special zombies, including a fourth-order strong man zombies, a special kind, fast action, with wind spells in his body, is a very special existence.


    He stretched out his palm and pinched it across the air.


    Boom!


    The zombie''s head exploded, and a nucleus with white mucus flew out and fell into the palm of his hand.


    Continue to study, after half a day, the zombies in the streets outside alternately, walking continuously, such as the fast-forward projector, Hailan Dong silently guarded beside, very curious eyes, that is curious about the unknown.


    Xu Zhi ignored him and suddenly exhaled, realizing the seriousness of the problem. "The virus is already terrible. Three generations of viruses have appeared and are still spreading."


    "Three generations?" Hai Landong puzzled.


    Xu Zhi said: "It is madly mutated and transformed into a Trojan horse virus through the calculation of the human brain. This is also the main reason for the large human infections. Countless cities have fallen and become zombies in the walking dead."


    "You... are terrific." Hai Landong exhaled. "There will be analysis soon."


    Xu paper was plain.


    In terms of combat power, he is far less than this top emperor who can kill Fenba. In the final analysis, he is only sixth order. Even in this extinction, he can be pushed to the quasi-emperor, but he is still a traditional wizard. Libraries in the world, who have worked hard for decades and communicated with Medusa for so long, have already developed the idea of ??a wizard.


    With the wisdom and intellectual wisdom of the wizard, plus the wisdom of this civilization, the brain of the supercomputer is simply a perfect superposition. For example, it is equivalent to a wizard with a wisdom brain chip.


    "The virus is evolving, and Caroline can''t control the trend of destruction. It''s like a Trojan virus variant that can''t be contained."


    Xu Zhi continued to walk.


    He collected some special zombie gene templates for research, but he was curious about their principles. After all, even if the brain is digitalized, it is still a very complicated structure, and even some places cannot understand it.


    Hai Landong followed, more and more curious.


    Xu Zhi kept sorting out conclusions, "I have found something terrible these days."


    Hai Landong opened her eyes completely.


    Xu Zhi said: "I said before, the forbidden area of ??life is a terrible thing, and the genetic lock is unlocked... It is just like this, the virus is evolving, which is equivalent to a program constantly evolving... Does it One day, my own wisdom will be born?"


    "This viral program, as if the evolution of life, is going to the unknown?" Hai Landong was shocked and reacted quickly. "Yes, we have been imprisoned in this aspect before, letting the''program'' evolve independently, and now... ...Towards the unknown."


    "The body of the Ishdar, emptied, is just an opportunity... Will it be replaced by another new race that gave birth to wisdom? You said, is it possible?"


    "do not know."


    Xu Zhi just answered calmly, and he and Hai Landong went on.


    Whether it is a new era and whether the Isudaals are extinct is uncertain.


    Even in a brand-new era, the survivors led by Caroline can still carry on the continuation of race, but they may be replaced by the dominance. Who knows in the future?


    The future has infinite possibilities.


    "Maybe, it''s a kind of alternative Genesis?"


    He walked through the ruined science fiction city, broken shops, streets, public facilities, fences, all walking dead, he occasionally stopped, took out the test bench on the spot, conducted various tests to detect the potential of a zombie.


    "Is the birth of a new life?" Hai Landong looked at the possibility of the scene in front of her.


    Suddenly his mind was blank.


    He recalled the scene he saw in the eyes of Warcraft Fenba. If Caroline saw the origin of humanity, then he undoubtedly saw the origin of Warcraft belonging to his own side... he suddenly had an incredible idea in his heart, Looking at this young man wearing a wizard robe.


    Is it true that the World of Warcraft and human beings were also mysterious ancient gods, traveling the earth, using some unknown technology to observe, guide and collect data as they do today...


    In fact, he has approached the truth to some extent.


    They walked all the way, crossed the ruins of the once-civilized city of Ishdar, and suddenly a window in the distance, shouting, "Help!"


    Xu Zhi looked up and saw that she was a survivor girl, curled up in the third-floor toilet window of the tall building, shaking her arm and yelling with her mouth. She had no idea how long she was hungry and was too thin.


    Xu Zhi reached out, broke the window wall, and took her to the front.


    The zombies around roared a few times, and were isolated by Hai Landong''s mental protective cover, and then they said nothing.


    Xu Zhi passed the water and bread.


    "Thank you, thank you two adults!" She quickly surprised.


    "What happened?" Hai Landong asked.


    The girl said: "The end is coming. In the unit building of the Yujin community, the neighbors communicate with their minds and many of them are infected.... Now everyone is self-shielding and can only communicate in language. Go to the supermarket outside and it turns out..."


    She almost cried.


    Xu paper was dumb.


    All of her mouth shook out, without any guarding heart, it seemed a bit simple, but this is common sense.


    The biggest difference between this doomsday world and other doomsday worlds ~www.novelhall.com~ is that they have no intrigue here, and their sinister humanity is still restricted by shame, and they can help each other and endure suffering together.


    This also made them a lot more comfortable and not extinct so fast.


    "We believe that the rescue team will come, and the country will calm down this turmoil and return to the glory of the Ishdar." The girl is extremely determined, and every Ishdar seems to believe this.


    Xu Zhi seemed to see a little spray of the living beings of the times and thought about it, "Anything special happen?"


    The girl directly exchanged information, "A surviving convoy passed by and told me that in the southern cities near the mechanical city of Veolia, it was said that it had turned into a Jedi, and a terrible monster came out. It is said that it was too late to evacuate. died."


    "Dead?" Hailan Dong froze, looking deep into the city.


    The girl replied: "It is said that there is a special virus mutation infectious body, and there is a phenomenon of returning to the ancestor. Like the legendary murderer, it is muddy, shed cell fluid, and has a long and narrow tongue, a tail, and some monkeys. It is very powerful and survived. They call it... the licker."

 Chapter 409： Ruin research trip

    Have zombies opened the genetic lock and entered into the form of determination (awakening)?


    Xu Zhi''s mouth curled up, full of curiosity,


    "In the previous few worlds, there was no such method. This is a suicide outbreak. It is similar to the demon disintegration method in the world. It is very cruel, but the side effects are too great, and it is accompanied by unprecedented pain!"


    "Open the human genetic lock? The potential of consciousness to squeeze the body? Life research here is also very interesting."


    Su Zhi suddenly thought of something. He directly took out the alchemy platform, experimented with his thoughts, and began to study their gene chains, observing their fragments of genes. "Sure enough...Ishdal people once opened the genetic lock. And closed again... now there is no limit at all, which is why these abnormal creatures are easy to mutate. Of course, mutations are generally negative... will bring about gene collapse."


    In Xu Zhi''s computer, there is the code of "Human Gene Bank". Naturally, it can be seen that some fragments have been damaged, and they have even begun to merge into other organisms...


    This is a kind of genesis, the rapid evolution of new species...


    Of course, it is mixed with artificial ingredients, which is far from being as complete as it has evolved over tens of thousands of years in nature. It is easy to cause the collapse of life forms and has many defects.


    "This..."


    The girl next to him saw the alchemy platform appearing out of thin air, and the young wizard robe in the middle of the street, his eyes widened. "This space technology...super ancient god?"


    Her legs softened, looking at the sculptural and handsome man next to her, and she seemed to think of something, "Are you... an overlord of the Hai family, Hai Landong?"


    Hai Landong nodded.


    For a few days, he seemed to be familiar with the study of such practices as the super ancient gods.


    The girl was surprised and took a long breath before looking at the wizard who was playing with the alchemy whisper, whispering, "It''s a weirdo, weirdo.... But the look of it is very charming, very handsome, and strong chest, It smells good, it''s warm..."


    Hai Landong''s face was slightly darkened. When she saw the legendary existence, the first reaction turned out to be the young girl Sichun. The girl who was born in a peaceful and kind society and did not experience scouring and frustration had an unexpectedly big nerve.


    He didn''t know what to say. In this case, he was hungry for several days and was on the verge of death. The average person should be desperate and crazy.


    "Two adults, can you take me away?" The girl was a little nervous. "The previous survivor team was supposed to take ours, but my parents and I are not willing to leave home, but my parents have... just now..."


    Her white and pretty face twisted and looked at Xu Zhi, "I''m very clever."


    "You, what do you think? Do you want to bring her?" Hai Landong''s complexion was calm. For him, such a weak girl like a worm can only rely on the strong to survive, and it will inevitably ignore it on weekdays, but now It is to see the meaning of super ancient gods.


    Once as the great princess of Naga, Mi Ke clearly knew that for this supreme existence, she could get whatever kind of beautiful woman she wanted. Even their tribe leader of the Hai nationality had hundreds of beautiful wives and concubines. Look I took it back to the tribe, that is, her stupid husband was an alternative. She only married her. She also hinted to let Hailan Dongna concubine. After all, the ocean monarch emperor, there is only one woman, which is too embarrassing...


    But he never listened to it. Perhaps, it was Hailandong who was just and straight and full of charm, so that she came to this step. The two guarded each other and could give their lives to each other.


    "Just follow if you want to keep up."


    Xu Zhi glanced at the girl and put away the alchemy platform, but it was very indifferent. Even if you can meet it, you can save it. It is very simple.


    The girl''s name is Zhao Shirou, seventy-two years old, eight years before adulthood, but it is already fifth-order, the talent is extremely good, the whole city is relatively well-known, but talent is one thing, whether to fight is another thing .


    Like the ordinary human society, the Ishundar people have joined the army, some want to be office workers, and some want to be housewives.


    Zhao Shirou wanted to be a housewife.


    When he heard that Zhao Shirou did not encounter a crisis, he missed in the hallway and missed seven fourth-order zombies with a small punch, Hai Landong was also a little shocked! !


    "You have the ability to run out and find food yourself to survive." Hai Landong looked strange, and specifically checked the body. "You have a terrible fighting talent."


    Ultra-fast computing is one thing, it just means that you carry the "para-brain" with you, but there are still strong individual differences in wisdom, talent and talent.


    Zhao Shirou lowered his head, showing timidity and rubbing his sleeve nervously, "I don''t dare, they are terrible...but I''m hungry, maybe if the two adults don''t show up, I''m really hungry, maybe I will go out."


    Hyland Winter suddenly reacted, and in the final analysis, it was just a normal young girl with a normal family, holding a doll to play games online, watching TV and catching up, although there are five levels...


    "The Tier 5s in their 70s have never been deliberately cultivated.... This kind of talent is definitely expected to be a Tier 7 Emperor! If it is placed in our tribe of the Hai tribe, it must be trained as a leader and treated as a treasure. .... And the Ishundar people, not looking at talent, only looking at personal wishes, are indeed a proud race...."


    Hailan Dong vomited deeply and looked at this ruin, "They are proud and deserve to be destroyed! How can I kill the Ishdar! This qualification, respect personal dreams? Want to be a housewife, phase Husband? She won¡¯t have a dream after a fight!"


    He was very sad.


    If he controls this civilization, Heavenly Emperor is definitely not only so few, at least ten times more than now!


    Human rights have a fart effect! Forcibly recruit all!


    But in a second thought, he was nothing more than a mouthpiece. It was the ¡°refusal¡± pride of the Ishudaals that allowed them to come to this day.


    Tier 5 looks very powerful, but in the environment with the lowest level of zombies per capita, it is surrounded and still slaughtered, but the girl is still very proficient in cooking, various skills, and has the determination to become a housewife. The service is very thoughtful.


    Even Xu Zhi had to admire that this civilization is perfect, there is no gap between people, a perfect system society, but because of this it has encountered a virus.


    Xu Zhi also sees the girl¡¯s Huaichun thoughts in her eyes, but she has seen too much of this kind of eyes....Life will be turned into dust during the long years, not everyone can stand out and move towards eternity.


    "This is... the licker?"


    Three days later, Xu Zhi came to a ruined shopping mall and studied it. It looked like a kind of disease. It was extremely powerful. It did open the genetic lock. However, the gene was unstable, the life span was extremely short, and it was endured all the time. The pain of crazy collapse, which makes them extremely tyrannical.


    "What do you think?" Hai Landong wondered.


    "This kind of deformity will be eliminated." Xu Zhi thought about it and said, "Unless, there is a more optimized individual who can enter and exit the awakening form autonomously."


    Perhaps, what kind of zombies will happen in the future, who knows?


    Xu Zhi was just dumb.


    If the previous "programs" were suppressed, then now, with the body of the Ishdar, these massive computers as carriers can produce Trojan horses that constantly mutate, can they produce a new race?


    Xu Zhi looked forward to his development form.


    At this moment, the energy he has now harvested continues, because the starting point of this world is too high, the average level is fourth order, and the previous average level is first order.... It is very different.


    "I''m leaving." Xu Zhi said.


    "You, don''t you take her away?" Hai Landong couldn''t help but sigh.


    Xu Zhi shook his head.


    "You are really a **** worthy of admiration."


    He was stunned for a few seconds before he responded. It turned out that it was really just to save people, not even "remuneration". ~www.novelhall.com~ Before, he always thought that the super ancient gods gave Caroline the favor because of the two. Special intimate relationships are obviously not.


    Next, Hailan Dong took the initiative to take Zhao Shirou and felt that he had picked up a treasure. "Since you don''t want it, then I took it away. I already love this race. How do you say it? You can trust, as a confidant, you can help I deal with some things...I know that it¡¯s funny, I can¡¯t trust my sea clan, trust a foreign clan..."


    Zhao Shirou shivered.


    Her brain is full of the previous sentence: "This qualification, respect for personal dreams? Want to be a housewife and a husband? After a meal, she has no dreams!"


    She looked at Xu Paper pitifully and wanted the gods to take her away.


    Hai Landong quietly heard the thought, "Simple and capable, so that you can control...but she seems to care about you very much, I love you, and I will help you stay..."


    Xu Zhi laughed dumbly and stared at Hai Landong. This man was too smooth. He clearly saw the talent of the other party and wanted to show it by the way?

 Chapter 410： are you crazy

    Xu Zhi opened his eyes slightly in the living room.


    "Actually, this disaster of extinction came just in time."


    The Ishdar people have a strong base, but so far no gods have appeared...because they are too harmonious inside, no one has died, and they do not like to wage wars abroad.


    Without the catastrophe, there will be no gods.


    "Now, just after a period of eruption, the energy of the two deities was fed back. This is a person who has no personal collection and is scattered in the body of various creatures and powerful zombies. The people inside have been standing at the top of the disaster. Seize the opportunity, it should break through soon..."


    Disasters often herald opportunities.


    The times are surging.


    There will be gods in that ruin soon, and there are still a lot of them!


    After all, that piece of land is so huge that it is a hundred times larger than the old world.


    .....


    Spore Evolution Forum, the expressions of players are quite wonderful.


    How did the painting style mutate in the blink of an eye, zombie biochemical virus, doomsday ruins, whether you passed or we crossed! ?


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    It is a picture in the ruins, the ruins of the vast science fiction world.


    The ruins of the ruins, the walking dead on the street, and the huge black mechanical spacecraft crashed on the high-rise building, like a huge black whale hundreds of meters stranded on the **** hill, giving an extremely strong visual impact, with a heavy vicissitudes of history sense.


    Looking at the cg exquisite picture posters that are more realistic than any earth science fiction movie, they have a toothache!


    This is poisonous! Just how long haven¡¯t it been, and haven¡¯t got the technology yet?


    Gone!


    The major research institutes are extremely anxious and feel uncomfortable. They are only one step away from "a small step on the earth and a big step for mankind".


    However, some people are still optimistic and express their opinions on the Internet:


    "Don''t worry, this is a new life for you, your time is coming! You can not only drive a mechanical armor and fight zombies! You can also train your body, this is a good time to dismantle Gundam by hand! The romance of a man, and the destruction of civilization, is a good time for civilization to steal technology... This is an infinitely possible future!"


    When everyone heard it, it made sense.


    I can just click on the technology tree, and I want to develop what I want to develop.


    Xia Niming smiled and loved those of you who were hopeful. "Cough cough, I will give you the science situation again. The Internet is ruined. People start to communicate in language and return to the original indigenous people. Top scientists are hitting a few. Core research institutes, taken away by Caroline,


    and so! The core manufacturing materials and drawings are not available to ordinary citizens, but we can only dismantle and study by ourselves. "


    Everyone vomits blood. Will you take one and see?


    The civilization span is too large, you need a long time to study the alien UFO in front of you, not to mention, this magical mechanical civilization is the magic crystal energy used, is a combination of machinery and extraordinary technology, which can be used as a reference Less...


    Xia Niming still smiled.


    He has no interest in those technologies, as long as he can use the mech, you have to study his principle when riding a motorcycle?


    Xia Niming suddenly raised his eyebrows and exhaled. He was so serious that he was almost biased by him before, but he was still very serious and did not change his original intention. "Mechanical armor, now one is broken, one is estimated, few people can Repair, in fact, some ordinary scientists and research assistants are not without, it is impossible to take them all away, but it is difficult to meet....If we encounter one, we can let him transfer the knowledge to us and we can repair the machine A, mechanic per capita."


    Everyone still ignited a glimmer of hope, talent is the most important in the last days!


    What''s more, although the Ishdar people have turned off their own docking, they can still do memory docking. As long as they prevent the other party from being infected with the virus, they can learn the technology in the other person''s brain.


    The superiority of this higher civilization still exists.


    "Everyone, I fled with Du Xue. Caroline did not take us away. Du Xue, as the next heir, is very strong, saying that she will not study and will stay to rescue the survivors... waiting for Caroline. Back, and this is what I want!


    I was taken over, I guess I still have to go to the zoo


    Now, we are still in the ruins, doomsday survival, the farming stream has begun, can anyone help get the bloodline fusion medicine? I don¡¯t have a nucleus, so I can only take the previous extraordinary route and start to cultivate the extraordinary system. I think the Warcraft here is similar to the evil eye,


    Also, does anyone teach the construction of doomsday shelters? "


    He felt relieved, "By the way! Zombies don''t need condoms, my population is already safe! I want to be transformed and marry Du Xue (ɳµñÍËÉ¢.jpg)"


    As soon as his words came out, it immediately aroused the interest of everyone. Originally everyone planned to help discuss directly, but what does that mean? The sand sculptures are gone? Was my fat tiger unable to hold the knife, or did you float?


    "You want to be transformed? Marry Du Xue? After absorbing so many essences of the sun and the moon, have you finally reached this step? (I''m touched)"


    Xia Niming was stunned for a while, and always felt something was wrong.


    "So, who is the child?"


    Seeing this sentence, Xia Niming was obviously wrong. It was just that my population was domesticated. What mattered to me, there was no green grassland on my head.


    "Hateful! You used to be a gangster with hundreds of millions of projects! Why didn''t you have it all at once!!! (Bump your feet)"


    "Alas! Killing one person is a crime, killing ten thousand people is a hero, killing one million is a male hero! Killing tens of billions is a set. As a murderous hero, you have to escape!"


    Xia Niming: "..."


    He has a toothache and thinks it''s so hard that he can''t help but say, "Can you say something?"


    Suddenly, someone at UU read www.uukanshu.com said: "I don''t think you should chase Du Xue, because she is not good enough for you!"


    Xia Niming was obviously shocked, and finally there was someone who could talk!


    Although he is a traverser, with the seemingly garbage population, he will sooner or later reach the peak of his life and become the most powerful existence in the world, but Du Xue is not bad! She is simple and kind, and also holds the supreme key of human authority.


    Xia Niming suddenly said, "I''m well-regarded, I think she still deserves me. (Gangshouquan.jpg)"


    "No, no, she is still not worthy of you, because you have great ambitions!"


    Xia Niming suddenly smiled, this is a normal person, so rare! You can talk more if you can talk! Could my ambition be great? The traverser didn¡¯t want to reach the peak of his life? Dominate a different world?


    Who knows the next sentence is: "Your ambition is very ambitious, because you toad want to eat swan meat!"


    Xia Niming: ! !


    You neurosis!

 Chapter 411： Waste soil

    Xia Niming''s expression instantly solidified! The face was as dark as the bottom of the pot.


    This is obviously a forum to love learning, making people become bald and move their hairline online, but these sand sculptures don¡¯t even learn, they talk crazy, and their skills are much more mature than before... he is dull, is there a world that has changed? Unusual illusion.


    The people around were instantly enjoying themselves.


    Don''t talk, have you started to doubt your life?


    This wave operation bull pen! The hidden great **** was blown up, this was an enlarged move, and the scalp was numb.


    "Coach, I want to learn to tease!"


    "Hiss! This sand sculpture has profound skills, and it has reached the level of transformation. I don¡¯t know how many Jiazi I practice, so terrifying! Don¡¯t mess with it!"


    ...


    Although many people are in trouble, they are outside netizens who can''t participate and help. They are bored to pass the time. Others can help and are also taking action.


    The fastest moves are the major research institutes. Their first reaction is to let this player live in the doomsday wasteland, and then look for some mechanical armor and dismantle them for screenshot research.


    Although this may not be able to gain much knowledge, after all, the magic energy machine uses magic energy power, but the technology side is not enough, which is enough to make them want to move.


    And, the best thing is to find survivors in the waste soil, find scientists in mechanical engineering, and get principles from his memory.


    "Begin to analyze the released species pictures and information! Look for the Warcraft that can fuse the blood veins and create a gene fusion agent!"


    ....


    Under the blank paper lights, countless people walked and waited for them.


    On the other side, cultivation matters are still on the agenda. After all, it is difficult to complete in a short time. Xia Niming is still very weak. At this time, he relies on Du Xue to gain a foothold.


    Most of the fallen mechanical spaceship collapsed and fell into the mud, but it was still a temporary camp for dozens of survivors.


    Du Xue was looking at the report, "The current occupational distribution in the camp is that there is one pharmacist, one mech operator, all equipment proficiency players, and one wizard..."


    Although "skills" can be transferred, everyone''s brain capacity and memory are limited. You can''t inculcate too many occupations. Everyone takes a career, and division of labor is the best.


    The brain also varies from person to person.


    Most people are third-class citizens, and the pineal gland was opened after modifying three lines. Not only is the computing power low, but the natural brain capacity can only accommodate a professional proficiency.


    It sounds like only one person¡¯s brain can only learn one career, and the human brain has very little capacity... In fact, professional proficiency is the pinnacle of a field, and it requires a huge amount of knowledge that requires at least a hundred years of normal learning.


    For example, "medical proficiency" is equivalent to the top medical experts of Ishdar, surgery, internal medicine, orthopedics...


    Every field is extremely deep, and there are terrible savings. It can naturally squeeze your brain...and your brain cannot be filled with knowledge, so it warns that "computer memory" is insufficient.


    According to the law, at least 80% of the remaining memory space of the brain must be reserved.


    For second-class citizens and first-class citizens, naturally born "hard disk" qualifications are naturally better, faster, and have higher memory, and can carry out multi-occupation concurrent training. For example, she Du Xue is a first-class citizen.


    "In the words of kittens, it''s like playing an RPg wasteland management game, each''character'' has a qualification, three skills for first-class citizens, two skills for second-class citizens, and one skill for first-class. .. And, each of your team members has different abilities, and it¡¯s up to you to give him what kind of skills to "add a little learning" to."


    She is calculating the occupational distribution of the team, "New Mizal, the medical talent is not bad, maybe you can learn "Medical Mastery".... Finding a good survivor, it is difficult!"


    Occupational skills are not rigid. Anyone can be competent. For example, if someone has the medical ability, but you put his brain into "mechanical proficiency" knowledge, it is naturally extremely effective and cannot be used at all.


    In fact, she even wanted to find a mechanic who could repair the mech, get the "mechanical expertise" knowledge from him, and then some people in the camp could copy and learn, more than the profession of a mechanic.


    "If we had a mechanic job in our camp and could repair the mecha, it would be a lot more comfortable." She pressed her forehead hard, and gradually gained the momentum of a leader. "Other nearby survivor camps haven''t found this type. The survivor''s... Now that the Internet is disconnected, it can be downloaded arbitrarily before. No one has ever worried about such a thing."


    There are too many survivors gathered together, which will cause corpse tide. Therefore, they can''t converge on life. There are 17 teams of survivors in the whole city of Noni.


    She also did not expose that she possesses a dynamic key, that she has the highest authority and walks outside the law.


    She looked down and looked at the knowledge of her brain, which is the three skills of fighting and spelling. "Kittens... let me develop the ability to resolve (awaken) and be able to turn on and off freely..."


    She closed her eyes and felt more and more difficult, as if she continued to breathe in desperation, "I heard that not only licking the eaters... deep in the disaster, there also appeared a tyrant, a huge figure, and returned to the ancestor''s body... . And, the recent corpse tide seems to have behind the scenes, driving them..."


    Behind the scenes?


    Is it possible to manipulate zombies, special zombies, or what kind of creature?


    The world''s disasters are constantly spreading.


    At this moment, another section of ruins outside the camp.


    A balloon flew in the sky to investigate, looking at the roaring corpses below, "Little young people, unless they reach the sixth order, they will not be able to fly. Your IQ will not fly the plane..."


    As for the sixth-order zombies... he doesn''t feel so unlucky.


    He flew while looking at his side, quietly near a fountain square, covered with pus and rotten black lickers, with a long and thin tongue... He picked up and took the old-fashioned retro intercom command,


    "Yes, this is a fourth-order licking dog, quietly approaching him from behind, buttocks is its biggest weakness!"


    A group of people approached quietly with stealth, and the mech suddenly squeezed.


    "Hey, we caught it, it''s struggling very hard! Fuck! It''s free!"


    "Come on, mT keeps up and pulls this hate of licking dogs! Right! Don''t be licked! It''s you, mechanical tanks, ridicule and ridicule! These goods have no IQ!"


    "Mage, keep up! Mud technique to contain the action, retreat! Retreat! Kite knows!"


    "Don''t do anything with the men next to you. You don''t have to go out. You are responsible for shielding the fighting atmosphere around you, so as not to usher in a tide of corpses.


    ....


    After a few minutes of fierce fighting, successfully won the opponent without loss.


    Won!


    Dog licking


    Xia Niming was very satisfied~www.novelhall.com~ play games?


    This is professional.


    Suddenly, a call from Du Xue''s walkie-talkie came from the camp. Xia Niming immediately softened his voice, "Dear, what''s the matter."


    But in the next second, he gradually became stiff, and the range of the intercom should not be so wide. This has exceeded 800 meters. So who is nearby, contact me in secret...


    Interphones need to be frequency matched. How can the other party...


    A hoarse voice came across:


    "Mysterious creatures...we should talk."


    This is a zombie!


    Xia Niming''s mind was blank, and he turned to look at the surrounding streets and buildings.

 Chapter 412： Terrible viral civilization

    The voice came again in my mind:


    "If you don''t come, I will kill all the lives on the spot."


    Xia Niming shook his body and looked around.


    "What''s wrong?" a member of the side asked.


    "Nothing..." Xia Niming put down the intercom. "You go back first, I will stay and continue to investigate."


    There is no doubt around, after all, this balloon fish often scout flight, one after another returned.


    Xia Niming followed the voice in his mind, and gradually came to the fifth unit of the community. He walked up the barren stairs, walked in the 503 house number, crossed the living room, and came to a room.


    He saw an elaborately carved oriental girl in her tens.


    She was covered in blood, but she could still be seen dressed up like a delicate and cute doll in a pleated skirt, and it looked like a surplus family. The most striking thing was that her hair was tied with a red cherry blossom and she was holding a hand behind her Pink umbrella.


    "Before being infected, it must be a big dog!"


    Xia Niming looked at the umbrella. This is the latest type of vacuum mechanical armor material. It has not yet been used in civilian use. It was actually obtained. Create an umbrella for his daughter?


    The little girl cracked her mouth. "Come on, you are not a human. I will not eat your brain."


    Oh my God!


    She...really speaks! !


    Xia Niming roared loudly in his heart, and some tremors, he knew what would happen when the zombies and higher species appeared at the moment of wisdom.


    Netizens save me!


    He wanted to shake people for help, but now there is no use for eggs.


    "Mr. Zombie! I don''t have a brain! Don''t eat me!" Xia Niming quickly said that all of his brain was filled with air and no nucleus.


    Zombie girl: "..."


    For the first time she saw a boneless creature.


    "Relaxed... I just won''t kill those humans just now....Because I have already eaten many humans, probably... 1731 people, now I am very satisfied." Little The girl ignored him, smiled, and exuded the breath of the quasi-imperial, "So, I don''t need to eat people now, unless I meet someone special."


    "Special person?" Xia Niming was surprised, and the taste of the zombies has been raised.


    She thought about her head and thought for a moment, "Those who have special skills in their heads, um... in your words, like an online game, you are a walking skill book and playing monsters. , Can drop skill books, machinery...combat...medical...equipment..."


    Xia Niming was horrified.


    The zombies eat the human brain, gain the experience and skills in the human brain, and remember? She can clearly understand that online games, absolutely by eating the human brain, to obtain human social experience and civilization before!


    "When I was born, I didn''t remember the time before, who I was before, what family I was born in, did my parents love me... Our infected zombies are equivalent to brain death, like a computer forced to crash , Formatting...maybe some fragmented memory remains."


    The little girl looked calmly out of the window, a ruin below, zombie wandering back and forth,


    "I am already another life. The independent life programming language naturally formed by the brain. It is no longer C++. It is still amazingly infectious.... I was born in an umbrella. You can call me an umbrella girl... Or, my head Dai Sakura, call me Sakura?"


    The little girl looked at Xia Niming curiously, "What do you think I should call it?"


    Xia Niming''s spineless cold.


    This new life has enough wisdom to start thinking about his life, trying to think about himself: where does life come from, where does death go, and even tries to contact with his own food-human.


    Of course, communication is based on yourself.


    "Your name is Sakura, it''s good." Xia Ni Minggan laughed twice, when the other party was exploring, curious, and maybe killed himself.


    "Then I''m called...Sakura?" she groaned.


    "Like you... how many more?" Xia Niming horrified.


    "There are many core areas in Veolia. The ruins are dark. There are more than a dozen of them. They are very powerful and have different shapes. They are competing for territory, and new ones are still born in the tens of millions of zombies. , But they are divided into two factions." Sakura said.


    "Which two factions?" Xia Niming couldn''t help asking.


    "The first faction is the massacre, killing and exterminating human beings, and eating the human brain. They realized the terrible nature of the Ishdar, and they feared that they would come back and exterminate this race."


    "The second faction is the animal husbandry school, which grazes humans in captivity and eats human brains, like a pig, and takes a sustainable development route."


    Xia Niming''s scalp was completely numb, "Are you the second school?"


    She did not directly kill humans, came here to communicate, it is estimated that she wanted to captive humans, her camp was dangerous...


    "No! I am the third genre, human affinity."


    Sakura laughed and looked at the broken street outside, saying lightly: "I don''t eat humans, I want to use the remaining ancient humans to provide my think tank with the best living environment for them, restore their previous good life, and give human rights and Citizenship, development of technology... precisely because I know the terrible brains of their brains, they can continue to connect their brains and develop civilization, and I think they will be used for me..."


    Xia Niming looked at her, inexplicably overbearing.


    It seems that there is a kind of temperament that has long been in the top position.


    At this moment, he was not trembling because of fear, but trembling because of this remark.


    "Come on, take me to talk with your leader." Sakura said: "Because of you, you have no choice...I want to slaughter you, just a matter of thought."


    Survivor camp.


    Du Xue looked at this horrible cherry blossom, and after listening, he was silent.


    "You want our tribe to submit, and then allegiance to you?" Du Xue gritted his teeth and nodded. "Yes!"


    "you are lying."


    Sakura held an umbrella and smiled: "The mechanism of shame, the laws, are internal to humans... The Ishdars have no emotions and no restrictions on laws and rules, otherwise how would you be the overlord before? You can betray me, you are a stopgap measure, aren''t you?"


    Du Xue shivered.


    She was extremely clever, but before growing up, she encountered this terrifying monster.


    Sakura still smiled and said: "I know...you have the highest authority of human beings-dynamic keys, I am specific to the periphery, traveling around the cities, looking for you for too long, too long."


    Du Xue''s pupils opened in vain.


    Boom! ! !


    Du Xue''s breath swelled in an instant, and the huge murderous intention was spread. She was covered in corruption and pus, and she had grown a long sticky tail, like a black monkey in a mud, with a terrifying breath, she reached out and grabbed it.


    "The licker?" Sakura hangs upside down, holding an umbrella and making a gyrating gesture to escape. It is also startled.


    She opened her mouth.


    "Then look at my form!"


    Bang!


    Sakura pulled up suddenly, his clothes stretched out inch by inch, and turned into a terrible tyrant. His muscles were twisted and drops of mucus dropped. "Sorry, I am a tyrant!"


    Wow!


    A licking eater, a tyrant opposite, the terror spread.


    Du Xue showed despair. As long as the other side hurt her, he would be infected, and there is no possibility of winning.... Has this newly born intelligent race reached this level?


    Her body retracted and returned to her normal form.


    The little **** the opposite side also regained form, "You are smart, know to stop.... You have not entered the core area, too underestimated the evolution of the virus. Our high-end zombies, without firewalls, can basically enter the form of genetic locks. , Control emotions at will, transform into explosive potential, but just hurt the body."


    Du Xue was silent for a while, "How do you know I have a dynamic key..."


    "Unfortunately, I ate the memories of some scientists from the Central Research Institute and have fragments of the memories." Sakura calmly said: "You have the supreme authority of the Ishundar people, and you have the qualification to negotiate with me on behalf of the Ishundar people. .. I ask you to forcefully break the key authority, and include me as a citizen in the shameful death mechanism of the Ishdar!


    Du Xue looked at her and knew what she meant.


    Including her as a citizen, no one else can act on her, receive protection like a previous murderous ghost, and cannot betray her, but she... can still kill at will, which is equivalent to the entire Ishdar Her slave.


    In fact, these days, she has already forcibly cracked the dynamic key, but still does nothing, because the shame mechanism still allows the survivors to trust each other and resist disasters unanimously, without mutual suspicion and establishment. Survivor camp.


    After all, the killer is a very small probability event. It is a hundreds of millions of Ishdar people who were born.


    "You have no choice."


    Sakura said: "For you, it is the best choice! I saw the social civilization of your Ishdal people...I chose to shelter you, not eat you, you humans serve me...


    And, you are lingering on your own, aren''t you waiting for Caroline''s return to rescue? Under a zombie, you can live better and wait for the future Caroline''s rescue. Your **** is back... maybe you can kill me, right? Both you and me are the best choice in front of you. "


    A man-eating zombie asked for shelter for them?


    Du Xue was silent.


    She is like a murderer before.


    Can infect and kill humans, but this is her last choice. Like the ghouls, she also wants to have the rights of the Ishundar and enslave the Ishundar, not kill!


    "Okay, I''ll change it!" Du Xue said. She took out the dynamic key and changed the dynamic key under the supervision of Sakura.


    Du Xue explained: "Originally, the network will directly cover every Ishunda through the "Skynet", but now the network is cut off and everyone has closed the external network... We can only contact each other slowly. Transform the survivors of our camp."


    Du Xue brought the cherry blossoms to the survivor camp, which caused a lot of disturbances in the moment, but eventually calmed down, changed the citizen''s authority for everyone, and included the cherry blossoms in their citizenship laws. Somehow.


    "Give me the dynamic key, otherwise, you privately deleted it again." Sakura reached out.


    "You!!!" Du Xue''s face changed.


    Sakura''s face shrinks,


    "Relax, I need you, respect your wise lives, as the mother who gave birth to our zombies... otherwise I would have killed you directly, no need to be so troublesome." Sakura took the key and pouted. "I am also a life, I will be very lonely, longing for community, longing for friendship....Although you are my food, I will also suppress the urge to eat you, I am already a wise life!"


    Outside, on the Internet, everyone was stunned.


    "this is..."


    "Virus, more exaggerated than we thought! So quickly, this monster appeared!"


    This high-civilized society is too horrible. From the beginning to the end, unlike other primitive societies, they are led by the people of their earth, but a group of them unites and has to be beaten.


    This higher hell-level copy is too difficult.


    After all, the other party''s civilization level is higher than that of the earth, so he is like a primitive person.


    "My God! I was beaten in doubt!"


    "Mom sells approval, zombies also gave birth to such terrible wisdom! Is there no time for us to climb up?"


    "Convex (ܳÈ~ܳ), I thought "Earth oL" is already a hell-level copy, creating a record of more than 7 billion people online at the same time, born without equipment, experienced a copy of elementary school and junior high school, various bald upgrades, rich second On behalf of (Krypton player) hanging.... I didn¡¯t expect aliens to live so hard!"


    But someone has commented:


    "Raiders her! Although wisdom was born ~www.novelhall.com ~ but still a sister paper, ignorant of green, do not understand love, to get her heart!"


    "But she is only in her tens!"


    "It¡¯s not a person in my twenties, just a new life born in the body, and the virus occupies the body. She will still grow up and die! Rest assured! In eighty years, it will be slim. Girl!"


    "Upstairs, heartbroken, zodiac loli nurturing plan?"


    "Lying trough! It''s possible to think about it, because other people don''t dare to get close, afraid of being infected, and the balloon fish is different. He has no brain, he is not a computer at all, he is not afraid of being infected!"


    ....


    After listening to Xia Niming, he couldn''t help but be shocked: Should I be a scumbag?


    But to save the world, I can only go on a date! Soon, with the help of a group of netizens, "Date Fighting" started.

 Chapter 413： Feeding and God?

    Xia Niming tried to knock on the door of the other party, flattered, but did not get a good face, and no progress, could not help bursting into tears: these sand sculpture players hurt me! Fool me as a dog lick!


    People hold an umbrella at any time and have already told me: If you don¡¯t lift it, it¡¯s sunny, and I¡¯ve come to be a foolish licking dog by the goddess, and they have already refused.


    He was in distress and felt like he was being played again.


    Six years of catastrophe.


    Hundreds of millions of zombies are still roaming, and they have begun to appear intelligently infected people, with "combat form", they began to call themselves corpses, the race born on the corpse, also known as: new humans!


    Cherry blossoms gather a lot of survivors.


    She established a camp in the city of Noni, and used her own mental fluctuations to drive away the tide, build a fence, and shelter humans.


    "This is the home of mankind!"


    She uttered her voice and began to gain the trust of the Ishundar people. Sometimes, they even forgot that this was a zombie. The Ishundar people, like them, seemed to be restricted by the "shame mechanism", respecting human rights and respecting the law .


    Mechanical armor, medical treatment, technology, and various civilizations have recovered rapidly. The cherry blossom survivor camp has greatly increased its strength. Under the leadership of the cherry blossoms, the Ishdar people drove the mech and encircled the zombies of several heavenly emperors of his level, and Kill quickly!


    Sakura eats their nucleus, and their strength is greatly increased!


    She was weak and weak before she became an emperor. At this time, she broke through the emperor and became one of the most powerful zombies.


    "Damn! Umbrella Sakura, who subdued those inferior foods and teamed up with them to hunt us!"


    For a time, countless zombies, tyrants, queens, and lickers were self-defeating. Without subordinates, they began to imitate cherry blossoms and set up their own survivor camps.


    "This is the general trend! The civilization of ancient humans can still make us covet." Sakura said lightly.


    7 years of catastrophe.


    Cannibalism is almost extinct.


    The "breeding all humans" faction is increasing rapidly.


    The higher zombies began to shelter the survivors of Ishdar, help them resist the tide of corpses, and even kill the zombies of lower encirclement and suppression, and establish gathering places for them to submit themselves to the development of technology and civilization.


    However, the tyrannical campaign of the higher zombies caused backlashes from many Ishdars and stabbed them in secret.


    Their human rights are limited to their siblings, and they have no inner guilt for foreigners.


    Only the Sakura Survivor''s Camp has no worries in this regard.


    Even, Sakura can use the authority to completely enslave the Ishundar people, but still give them extremely high human rights and freedom, and become the protector of humanity. This has attracted more and more survivors to come to seek refuge.


    Eight years of catastrophe.


    Most high-level zombies are still eliminated, and even because they helped human development, they suffered their backstabs and covert attacks and instead subverted their rule.


    The humans of the survivor camps, after defeating the higher zombies who controlled them, took his brain and began to surrender to the cherry blossom camp!


    "This is to give someone a hand!"


    Countless higher zombies suddenly vomit blood!


    They were killed, not only dedicated their brains to each other, but also reached their side!


    "Shameless!"


    "Sinister cunning!"


    "Damn Umbrella Sakura!"


    They have been eliminated in large numbers. Only a few high-level zombie camps. The will of the zombies, their friendly actions, and sincere treatment have completely conquered the trust of mankind and are still based on the vast zombies.


    The world pattern is very strange:


    Higher zombies, establish shelters, shelter humans, fight against lower zombies for them, and each take their own camp survivors, drive mechs, search a lot of materials in supermarkets, shops, and factories in the wasteland, and attack each other¡¯s Higher zombie.


    This is too weird.


    In the era of doomsday, no matter how human beings survive, they still entered the primitive society of beasts with weak meat and strong food.


    Forty-seven years of the cataclysm.


    A powerful zodiac of the powerful emperor was born quickly, and the wind was surging. They were originally the top corpses of the emperor of the Ishdar, and they were born after being infected.


    An era of hegemony began, and a small number of survivors of Ishdar gradually became logistics and survived.


    Fifty-seven years of catastrophe.


    In the dormant ocean, watching the entire ruins of the sea clan quietly, Hailandong finally shot, one by one to suppress the zombie heavenly emperor.


    The civilization of the overlord of the sea tribe, the civilization of Kuwaitias, has been completely opened!


    This is an age of advanced civilization in the ocean, and the major zombies, no matter how they fight, must regularly pay tribute.


    "Caroline, did you see it? If you live long, you will eventually become the overlord of the times." Hai Landong smiled.


    Sixty-one years after the cataclysm.


    "Brothers, I came to this world and practiced for more than sixty years, and I finally reached the fifth level. I can say that it is a gift of talent!" Xia Niming feels very uncomfortable, this hell-level copy is too terrible, can It''s already very difficult to stay alive.


    Moreover, as the camp of the Ishdar began to stabilize and he began to produce condoms again, he could not help crying silently.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    "roll!"


    "Go ahead! One weak chicken!"


    "Secretly develop, don''t wave! We can win! Earth people must win!"


    Sixty-three years of catastrophe.


    This era is completely driven by the death of a large number of Ishundas! !


    Countless energies permeated and were collected by them, in order to break through the solid door of the next realm.


    At this time, a respected top emperor, with an ancient combat power and as many as thirteen people, still can''t see the future path.


    "Are there roads above Heavenly Emperor?"


    "Dare to ask the world, but is there a deity?"


    ....


    The energy of thirteen people may be enough, but it is impossible to find the deity''s method.


    Before the wizard world became a god, it was to "prove the world by itself", to open up a world of underworld and stay in it as a god.


    Afterwards, the desolate world became a god, with "Daoguo sent to the void sky", a Daoguoyuan God lived above the void, immortal, and it was the way of the saint.


    But in any case, it is through the use of a small space to greatly condense and strongly compress energy, causing qualitative changes and becoming a god, and this world... It seems that space folding technology has not been born.


    There are no space props.


    Gradually, the oldest emperor Hai Landong, who was the most amazing and brilliant, introduced the method of becoming a **** and sensed something, "Perhaps, a small space is needed to compress! The energy of the world in this land is too barren, Don''t be a god!"


    In Hai Landong''s mind, he trance thought of the space ring that he had followed following the ancient gods to the ruins. The space ring in his mind was blank, "The opportunity to become a **** is there."


    He only realized later that he missed something..


    For God, it¡¯s just a storage...


    For the world''s strongest emperor, it is the only treasure of the gods, priceless...


    "Great super ancient god, Hailandong wants to see you!!"


    In the past few years, the entire Hai tribe quickly established an altar, an ocean temple, and a magnificent magnificent, a statue of a super ancient **** sitting in the ocean.


    Countless sacrifices, even Zhao Shirou, who has become the emperor, but still can''t wait.


    Hai Landong was silent, looking at her aging face, decadent like an old man, looking at Zhao Shirou next to him, "I can never guess the spirit of the gods."


    As soon as the storm broke out, the entire land was boiling, and a corpse-like emperor who respected the ruin camp began to be silent and frowned.


    They also began to look for ultra-old gods and obtain that space ring that became a god, paying all the costs, but after all it was difficult to find...


    "Did the road stop?"


    There is a corpse heaven emperor bitter.


    But someone remembered something, "Ishdar, maybe, can develop a space folding technology..."


    They thought, and rippled inside.


    They want to use this once highly developed civilization. The destruction of the Ishdar is less than fifty years. The survivors still live on this land and want them to start technology...


    However, the remaining survivors have already lost the core top technology, and only the civilian machinery technology...The top scientists have already been taken away by Caroline!


    "It is almost impossible for the current Ishdar to develop to that kind of height, and at least it will restore hundreds of millions of people, such as the heyday of that year! We can''t wait, and we cannot condone!" There is a tyrant Emperor Start coldly.


    "Caroline, the Ishdar People''s Sage who left that year, took away the once Ishdar people, all the core technologies that are being researched and not announced for civilian use. Finding her may allow her to study space technology!"


    A venerable emperor began to look for the lost civilization, the Ishdar.


    But the whole land is too broad, they are difficult to find, but they are still looking for, there is no choice, this is the only hope of breakthrough, they are standing in the highest of the world, there is no way forward, longevity, is what every emperor wants need!


    Soon, seven or eight years later, someone finally found a secret research institute, which is the remains of the Ishdar, and it was the same group of people that Carolyn carried with him.


    They are all dead.


    In the entire institute, all scientists and all deaths are without exception.


    Even Caroline, people clearly saw her lying quietly on the ground, turning into a corpse, and she had no idea how long she had died.


    This research institute was infected and died.


    When the news came out, the entire tribe of survivors of the Ishdar had collapsed.


    They chose to serve the corpses because they believed that their **** Caroline would lead the human elite, research the antidote to the virus, return to this land, and return to the heyday, but at this time, hope has been shattered.. .


    They could not help howling.


    "Our civilization, the glory of our Isudaals, really passed away?"


    "The world...no gods."


    "Ms. Caroline, no virus antidote has been researched until death, after all... the virus is mutating wildly, spreading through our brains, the brain calculations of our hundreds of millions of people, the degree of mutation is too fast, and it is an unprecedented unknown program. , That was the birth of that incredible new family..."


    Many survivors camped, crying.


    And a Emperor Corpse Emperor, who came to the institute, frowned in the dark, guessing,


    "Infection and death? Is it because of a research error that caused the virus to break out in the research institute? Eventually it will be completely destroyed?"


    "Maybe so, it is not impossible to escape, Caroline can still escape, but she still stays in the institute, because the last scientist of mankind hopes to be destroyed, she chose to stick to it."


    They sighed and admired this once civilization and style.


    Of course, there is another guess,


    "Perhaps, some people take a step first, long before, long before, no one thought of God, there is premeditated, thinking about this matter, to find the last civilization of the Ishdar, and to plunder them. Infect them and destroy them!"


    This is a terrible guess. If it is just a guess, it would be terrible if it were true.


    "Who can think about this in advance?"


    "According to the truth, there will be no one, but you have forgotten that the previous one is also an umbrella girl Sakura who is also in advance and very interested in Ishdar people?"


    ¡®Shh! Empress Sakura is terrible, not necessarily true! "


    ...


    Even the sea monarch emperor, this oldest emperor Hailan Dong, was gray-haired and heard the news softly on the throne, and the cloudy eyes became more and more muddy, "Caroline, this It¡¯s not your style... Have you forgotten our gamble? It¡¯s not like you if you don¡¯t honour your promise... That pride and stubbornness that will die unyieldingly..."


    The determined woman''s eyes flashed in his mind.


    Did not quite go there that year, turned out to be farewell.


    .....


    Seventy years of catastrophe.


    Hai Landong gradually grew older, not far from death, and began to decline in power, and a new era of corpses began.


    "Emperor Sakura!"


    This vocabulary, along with the cherry blossom survivor camp, gathered dozens of corpse strongmen, built a shelter and got its name, gradually spread, and became the largest human camp.


    She started the cultivation method, transformed the combat form and martial arts.


    "Before the old humans, Warcraft, and talents are different, now, I start the way of cultivation, and with talents, I can go further."


    "Without the tempering and tempering of the mind, it will be difficult to get to the top after all..."


    She perfected the cultivation system and had a profound impact on the entire corpse.


    Years passed by, and another ten years later, the Ishdals of the whole land built shelters, and the population gradually remained stable, but they still did not flourish, and civilization did not return to its heyday.


    But the mechanical armor can still make them a good combat force.


    The whole land, billions of zombies, although hunted a lot, but it is still the number of scalp numbness, the zombies of the new human beings who opened the wisdom, they can also see the scalp numbness themselves.


    "On top of the heavenly emperor, to be a god, to break through the deity, it seems impossible, but..."


    On this day, the Empress Sakura calculated to be a **** all the way to the world civilization before www.novelhall.com~. There are many ways to become a god. They are hiding in the heaven and earth, but there is no inner heaven and earth. How to become a god?


    Eighty years of the cataclysm.


    A terrible breath was born from the sky and the sky, the wind was surging, and the whole earth seemed to suffocate and tremble, as vast as the ocean, as if some terrifying life was born.


    "Eighty years...I was just an adult, called a deity, just right!"


    The Empress Sakura just stood quietly on the top of the mountain, with endless corpses creeping down.


    When a **** was born, she was so stunning that she didn''t know how to open up the unbelievable way of becoming a god, opened the door, and became the first **** in this world! !


    "The Hai civilization, should come to surrender now."


    The Empress Sakura announced, and said, about to be established: the Holy Sakura Dynasty.


    Suddenly, the whole land was completely turbulent.

 Chapter 414： Tyrant Sakura the Great

    A living deity!


    Countless Heavenly Emperors were shocked, their majesty was so extreme that the terrible breath could easily crush them.


    Before, many Heavenly Emperors were deducing, and the method of becoming a **** was cut off. It is absolutely difficult to become a god. At present, the Emperor Sakura has broken the imprisonment, and there is obviously a big secret.


    "How did she become a god?"


    "This... this is impossible! According to the deduction, it is necessary to enter the space to become a god. After Cheng Fei ascends into the higher space, it is difficult for the deity to come to the world! And the Sakura Emperor... seems to still live in the world for a long time!"


    It''s hard to imagine.


    According to the deduction of a respected emperor, the existence of the deity is too terrible, the world is difficult to accommodate, and it cannot be easily shown.


    The Sakura Emperor can easily fall into the world and interfere with the world.


    "Obviously, this is not the way to live in space!"


    "It''s hard to imagine! What unique magic method was created?"


    "Super ancient gods are said to be able to move around in the world!"


    Many people guess that there are roughly three possibilities.


    The first possibility is that the Umbrella Sakura is so stunning and terrifying to the limit. She has performed a magic method that exceeds all roads and imagination. But this probability is too low, and all the emperors cannot do it. Her qualification It''s hard to exaggerate to this point!


    The second possibility is that the Umbrella Sakura, who killed Caroline and others, obtained all the research results of the Ishundar people, and all the wisdom of a high civilization, naturally can do this.


    The third possibility is the grant of super ancient deities.


    But no matter what, watching a living deity come to the world, it can only silently put away its ambitions and bow down to its title.


    The first year of the sacred cherry dynasty.


    The Holy Sakura Emperor ascended the throne, and the ceremony of adulthood shook the world, and all the Hai people, corpses, and Ishdars presented their congratulations.


    "Adulthood is a deity, unimaginable!"


    Everyone looked at it, a peerless young girl holding a red umbrella with chaotic eyes, standing above the palace of the king of the city, filled with overbearing, gazing at the world and arrogant to everything.


    "Everyone, since you are here to celebrate your birthday, Bo Li always wants to offer!" The Emperor Sakura looked down.


    "How about giving you the energy to collect into God?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the emperors who came to He Shou were in an uproar!


    Originally, the Emperor Sakura had the same status as them, and they collected a lot of energy to become a god, and spent endless blood, and at this time, Sakura asked them to give all their savings! ?


    This is the way to break them into gods!


    There was a corpse emperor who couldn''t help but say, "Since I have become a god, we should be our leader, the lord of the times, we should be virtuous, and all beings are your people..."


    "Ok?


    Emperor Sakura stared at him.


    "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    A terrifying coercion descended from the sky, the flame spread out, as if the only true **** in the world overlooked the world, the flame burned the sky.


    what!


    The great emperor screamed and fell to the ground. The terrifying momentum swept the world and the wind screamed, so that all the heavenly emperors could not lift their heads.


    "What did you say? Say it again."


    Emperor Sakura smiled gently, "I will listen to the will of all beings."


    "The will of all beings is to offer a congratulatory gift! I...I am willing to congratulate the congratulatory gift!" The emperor vomited blood that day, prostrately kowtowed, screaming again and again.


    The emperor''s hair around him stood up, and his heart trembled.


    The Sakura Emperor is an out-and-out zombie tyrant, and like the murderous ghosts of that year, the slaughter is a pleasure, and his personality defects are extreme. !


    The first year of the sacred cherry dynasty.


    The Sakura Emperor oppressed all the heavenly emperors in the world, collected their twelve energies ready to become deities, and made rapid advances to reach the median deity!


    Seven years of the sacred cherry dynasty.


    The Sakura Great Emperor is roughly divided, and the land is divided. The princes are emperors and regularly pay tribute, and order them to enter the zombie area regularly to bring out the newly born wisdom people.


    In fact, higher zombies will also hunt lower zombies, obtain their brain nuclei, and improve their cultivation... After all, there are too few humans, and more functions are used to acquire the skills in their minds.


    However, when this system falls, once ordinary zombies are transformed into higher ranks and wisdom is born, they will become people and be protected. Other higher zombies cannot be hunted.


    Therefore, the corpse began to flourish.


    Corpse men and women gradually multiply each other, giving birth to the next generation of newborns.


    "It is a racially necessary experience to break away from the original and refuse to kill each other." The Sakura Emperor said, "Otherwise, how do we multiply?"


    Her wisdom is still unfathomable.


    In the same year, she ordered people to set up a "Volia" wall in the central city to provide the Ishudaals with a place to live and flourish. Of course, they would also provide corresponding technology and civilization for the corpses.


    Eleven years of the sacred cherry dynasty.


    The corpse population began to flourish, and gradually had hundreds of thousands of people.


    The Sakura Emperor, a moody tyrant, is arbitrary and dictatorship. She has never been in the early dynasty and has held meetings. Everything is decided by her.


    But her wisdom and talent, and her long-term vision, gradually convinced the corpses.


    Twelve years of the sacred cherry dynasty.


    News came from the tribe''s affiliated race, the Hai tribe, that Hai Landong was about to die.


    This oldest emperor is about to leave, symbolizing the complete end of the age of the Ishdar, and it is astonishing.


    But it is impossible to become a **** and die old. This is the inevitable end of all Heavenly Emperors and inevitable.


    No one knows the magic method of Sakura the Great! It is impossible to inform others!


    .....


    Ocean King City, Kuwaitias.


    The former marine overlord Hai Landong was already an old man. For their existence, the body can be replaced, but the aging of the brain is the real unavoidable factor.


    He felt that his mind was aging and his consciousness was blurred.


    Recalling her childhood, she met the beloved Hai Landong and met the best love in the most beautiful years. He personally told himself that the couple should protect the glory of the Hai tribe.


    "Without him, what''s the point of living?" Hai Landong chuckled, eyes recalling the past years, "Without him, it would be better to be him."


    He was glad not to die with her husband, because she encountered many interesting things, Caroline, also met the super ancient gods, she realized that many times, life is more than love, such as Caroline, super ancient Gods, never stop because of these things.


    A lot of things happened afterwards. He witnessed the destruction of a great civilization with his own eyes. His insistence was right. After all, he took civilization to the highest level. The marine civilization Kuwaitias ruled the world for some time.


    But the time is not long, after all, it is replaced by a new civilization, because the deity appears.


    Beside, Zhao Shirou closed his eyes bitterly, "Super ancient god, why did you refuse our request."


    "The will of ancient gods is not something we can figure out." Hai Landong sighed. "We all suffer from the lapse of time. Neither the Ishundar nor us can stop this irreversible torrent of years. "


    Suddenly in a trance, I saw a shadow slowly walking towards me.


    "Hai Landong, do you want to see me?"


    Hai Landong''s turbid eyes suddenly widened, her body stumbled, struggling on the throne, "You are finally here, I want to fulfill my gambling contract!"


    "Gamble?" Xu Zhi was startled.


    "Yeah, gambling..." Hailan Dong said with a trembling voice: "The gambling... Caroline is dead after all, she didn''t have time to give it to me, I want to invite ancient gods, as Witnesses of gambling, give me the civilization of the Ishudaals."


    Xu Zhi was instantly clear~www.novelhall.com~Hailandong always wanted to see herself, not only wanted her own space ring, but also wanted to use the technology of Ishdal people to try to become a **** because Ishdar Many of the people''s technologies are published, and it is very likely that there will be semi-finished space technology.


    Xu Zhi said with a chuckle: "I came here this time, really came to bet on travel."


    Hailan Dong''s face was excited, her voice was excited, as if full of hope, "I knew a long time ago that once a virus spreads, it cannot be solved! Because it can be mutated by the human brain... Carolyn No matter how powerful the scientists are, it is impossible to fight against the calculations in the minds of hundreds of millions of Ishundals. The degree of variation is uncalculable."


    "Ultra-old gods, this time they return, are indeed witnessing the result of that year''s gamble, but, Hai Landong, you did not win."


    A beautiful woman holding an umbrella and wearing cherry blossoms came slowly to the land. With her bare feet, she stepped on the seashell street and looked at an old man with white hair.


    "Umbrella girl...Sakura Emperor!!!" Hailan Dong opened her pupils in vain, as if she saw something incredible.

 Chapter 415： The demise of the sea tribe

    Wow.


    The blue deep-sea palace is rolling with bubbles, and the pearls of the night glow softly and beautifully.


    Hailandong did not think of it anyway. Caroline, the great wise man of the Ishundar, had already turned into a corpse woman and became the first true **** of the corpse. He ruled the world and ruled the entire race.


    If it spreads, I am afraid that the whole world will be very shaken.


    However, if you think from another angle, it is natural, even inevitable!


    If it is the last high civilization that sneaks in, then this new race, which has not yet risen, among a group of indigenous people, can naturally stand to the highest place among them, and even have the magic method of becoming a god.


    Sakura smiled and saw his doubts, "Hai Landong, you are right, you did not guess wrong....After a long time of studying in that year, we Ishdal discovered a shocking fact : We must be destroyed.... This is inevitable, the virus is invincible, so for the continuation of the race, we directly made a very exaggerated decision."


    "What decision?" Hai Landong''s voice was hoarse.


    "If you can''t defeat it, then it becomes it."


    boom! !


    Hai Landong''s mind exploded, and the old body shook violently.


    Sakura smiled slightly, "Yes, I turned myself into a zombie. At that moment, I ate all the scientists in the research institute, a total of 1,731 people..."


    Eat 1,731 people?


    This is the whole truth about the death of the whole institute...


    Hai Landong''s mind is blank.


    Ishdar is a crazy race!


    She fled with the backbone of the most elite human being, which is equivalent to the last kind of civilization. She should have tried her best to survive, and even gave up those survivors in the city and modified her brain programming language!


    This is the most rational approach.


    After all, this is only for the C++ virus, which can be used to eliminate the infectivity, but she is so crazy that she has made an almost irrational decision that is almost the same!


    Desperate, go directly to save the entire nation.


    In order not to disappoint the Ishdar people who believed in them, a zombie named Sakura went back. As the last hope of the entire Ishdar people, in this eschatology, the last piece of pure land was divided for the clan to ensure the continuation of the race.


    "Really...lunatic."


    Hailan Dong shuddered and closed her eyes, "You can still rise again, as long as you discard those Ishudaals who are struggling in the corpse, change the core language of the brain, and become a new human, you can eliminate the virus... He chose to go back to self-destruction."


    "However... I refuse!" Empress Sakura smiled.


    Hyland Winterton stunned.


    He remembered that when Levi''s died, the entire Ishdar went to war, killing nearly half of the population:


    "If the **** dies today, then the Ishudaals will survive until the day after tomorrow-just to describe the life of the **** to other tribes, we will take pride and tell the story of our Lord intuitively with the powerful mechanical charm of technology. "


    They are extreme to the limit, crazy to the limit, this is an almost unreasonable race.


    But Sakura did it, she became the new leader of the corpse, and in the corpse, sheltered the entire survivors of the Ishdar, and made it difficult for them to survive.


    "So, did I win this civilized bet?" Sakura asked.


    Hai Landong was silent.


    Caroline did win.


    Because she is still standing at the highest point in the world, unifying the world, but the sea clan will end with his death. Even if Caroline has an idea, she can easily destroy the sea clan. The birth and killing power of the sea clan has already been Fell in her hands.


    "You won me, but did you really win?"


    Hailandong whispered softly, hoarsely, "Even if you stand at the highest point of the corpse, you can''t restore the glory of the Ishundar people and restore their prosperity, because more than one billion zombies are still spread across the entire land... There are too many of them, all you can do is for the Ishdar, use high-level corpses, protect them, and build the final pure land."


    "The vast tide of history is still irresistible..." Hai Landong did not say anything after all. "The age of the Ishdar has passed away, just like ours."


    "Really, can''t you return to the glory of the Ishundar people?" She smiled and looked away. "Don''t underestimate the determination of our Ishundar people. No one can destroy the Protoss, we can destroy our... . Only ourselves."


    Hailan Dong was stunned.


    "As the price of gambling, the wisdom of your entire race is mine." She continued to laugh. "The entire Hai nationality, a population of 1.1 billion, let me eat it..."


    "In return, I will make you a god."


    Sakura raised her arms high, rippled, and quickly oscillated,


    "Come on, the Hai tribe is extinct! Like the Ishdar, it becomes the memory in my mind!"


    Bang!


    A terrifying halo swept across the ocean.


    The Naga tribes, cities, towns, and countless people of the Hai tribe walked out of the streets. The elderly, children, and dull looking at the sky, the power of terror swept in. Wherever they went, there were corpses that could not be avoided.


    Hai Landong''s clouded eyes stunned, struggling to get up at the last moment, seeing her brain as a super horrible computing computer, and finally thought of an incredible way to become a god!


    "Are you already!!!"


    ....


    ....


    This day passed, the whole ocean died.


    There were corpses across a large area, and they felt the terrifying breath of shock, soaring up into the sky, and went to investigate. They were horrified to find that the entire sea clan was full of corpses, densely floating on the water, and swollen.


    "Blood Sea!"


    "This is an overlord race!"


    Without a living mouth, they were infected by the virus like the previous picture of the Ishdar Institute, and even the sea clan overlord Hai Landong lay quietly on the throne and turned into a corpse.


    When the Umbrella Sakura Emperor returned, she continued to sit on the throne, holding a red umbrella and smiling quietly, as if holding the sole deity of the bright red kingly sword, overlooking the whole universe.


    "Next, who should kill?" She smiled.


    Countless people listened, creepy.


    Someone found out.


    Her realm has already reached the unbelievably high deity.


    "Emperor Sakura, the most terrible tyrant in history, she went alone and wiped out the entire sea clan!"


    "Hai Landong was just getting old, so she went directly to the Hai clan..."


    "That''s more than one billion sea clan! It''s more than one billion! The population of the Ishdar civilization at that time was nothing more than that!"


    "The murderous ghosts of that year, the slaughter of the world was already shocking, and now...this! This!...how tyrannical is this!? She directly killed billions of people and collected a huge amount of life energy, Raised to an extremely terrifying state!"


    "Hush! Low voice! There is ears next to the wall!"


    ...


    The sacred cherry blossom dynasty, a **** of tyrants, monarchs came to the world, and the power was terrified.


    Ninety-two years of the cataclysm, twelve years of the sacred cherry blossom dynasty, the Hai emperor Hailan died of winter, the **** came to Kuwaitias, slaughtered billions of oceans, and the Hai ethnic group perished


    ....


    tread!


    In the distance is a lava river.


    Xu Zhi accompanied Zhao Shirou on the ruined streets as they did in those days.


    At that time, the Ishdar people were too huge and heyday. They ruled countless warcraft races and tribes. Dragons, Hydra, Chimera... The territory of the peak era has reached 40% of the whole world. It is equivalent to the terrible vast area of ??forty old worlds!


    The hugeness of that land is unimaginable.


    They are developed to the extreme height of civilization, with a population of more than 1 billion, and are unimaginably elite, with an average of 4th to 5th order, even if they are minors~www.novelhall.com~ 1st to 3rd order are not counted Countless.


    Because of this, there are too many wandering zombies in this land and it is almost impossible to destroy.


    "Even a hundred years later, there have been many massacres. They still seem to have not decreased." Xu Zhi walked on the ruins of the street, watching the wandering corpses, which had become part of the world.


    "Emperor Sakura, really... Ms. Caroline?" Zhao Shirou was stunned, her face unbelievable.


    Ms. Caroline, how could you destroy the entire sea clan? Including Hailandong the Great?


    That''s more than a billion lives! !


    They have family members, relatives and children.


    Ms. Caroline, but those who have made genetic laws respect life and build a perfect society!


    "Who knows? People can change." Xu Zhi smiled and also felt a little emotion, said: "Are you going to listen to a story? A story of the history of the development of ancient civilizations...His rise and fall."

 Chapter 416： Death eternal life

    "Willing to listen to God''s story." Zhao Shirou whispered in reverence.


    Xu Zhi walked ahead and spoke in the ruins. "A long time ago, there was a race living on the edge of lava. They had unparalleled wisdom."


    The first moment Zhao Shirou heard, he knew that the super ancient gods were telling about the glory of their Ishdar.


    "They are advancing science and technology madly. In the end, each of them has powerful power, vast knowledge like sea, handsome and perfect appearance. They can even download the corresponding knowledge they want on the Internet and become an all-round person."


    "They call themselves Protoss. Everyone is proficient in the c language of God. They can modify the genes and memories of other lives. They have the power of gods. If they are placed in the outer realm, they can destroy and rule a Warcraft group!"


    "Even, they only need to send one citizen to the outer domain, which is enough to unify that huge lava domain!"


    "The conquest and **** of the world is meaningless to them, and they need enough land."


    "Civilization has developed to such a degree, it has been incredible, if there are no restrictions, they can also hack into their social networks as a citizen, causing the paralysis of their own civilization."


    "When a race, every people has the power to easily destroy their own race, the ability to destroy order....If you do not restrict the people, then they will be destroyed."


    Speaking of this, Xu Zhi looked at Zhao Shirou, "So, what should be used to restrict them? The law in writing? Self-discipline? Morality?"


    Zhao Shirou was silent.


    Few things can limit their behavior.


    Like the ancient scientific and technological society with television and computer networks, the written social laws, the establishment of public security bureaus, patrols, and arrests have long been unable to restrict them....the destructiveness they can cause alone is too horrible, and With concealment! Attacking shopping malls, networks, and shops is enough to paralyze a province!


    This is the inevitable trend of civilization to this extremely high level.


    "This is a very interesting story of civilization."


    Zhao Shirou was silent for a while, "I guess their only way to prevent self-destruction is to write "law" in the depths of their genes and establish a "shame mechanism". This is the only human being who makes them look like a previous society. Compliance with the law."


    "Yes, you are smart."


    Xu Zhi smiled and continued to walk on the ruins of this street. Suddenly he sat down on a wooden bench in a fountain square in a park. Looking from a distance, it seemed to be remembering the ancient glory of this land.


    "Establishing a''shame-death mechanism'' is the only choice for this civilization. They are still as usual outside, but there is no struggle inside, and they are beginning to be happy. Harmony, kindness, compliance with laws and regulations, no distrust, and the establishment of a firewall also let them The high walls between people''s hearts have been removed...they have worked together, and civilization has developed even more terrifying, and the technology has iterated to incredible levels."


    "But no civilized system is perfect, and as a result, they have produced three inevitable key points."


    "First, written in the depths of genes, people with genetic defects may eventually occur. Although they are vigorously avoided, there is still a possibility of one hundred millionth of the probability... as long as possible, it will follow the years. It must happen with the passing of time! This is the terrible nature of time. Any small probability event will become an inevitable event!"


    Zhao Shirou was silent.


    This really cannot be solved.


    The horror of the murderous ghost is not that he broke through the limits and can kill people everywhere. After all, no matter how big an individual disaster is, it can''t destroy civilization... Just like before, it cost him a huge price, or he won it.


    The real horror of the murderous ghost is that he can act as a top "hacker". After breaking through the "death limit", he can directly study his own firewall and create virus intrusion.


    This is inevitable.


    The birth of the murderous ghost cannot be monitored by Skynet, because every "Protoss" is too powerful, and there is no "legal" restraint at the moment of detachment. You can directly send a "normal" command to conduct inspections to hide Skynet.


    He only needs to hide for decades to study the corresponding virus...


    "This is the first fatal flaw." Xu Zhi smiled.


    "The second key point is that as a law, there must be someone in charge of the key. As a "swordman", his good and evil will destroy the entire civilization. If a certain generation of heirs will be malicious, it will be inevitable. "


    Xu Zhi gave Zhao Shirou an interlude with a short story. The story of Cheng Xin in the "Three Body", when a civilization button was pressed, then the mindset of the person in charge determined the continuation and destruction of civilization.


    Zhao Shirou listened silently.


    Ms. Caroline, and the next generation heir, Mi Livina, the character is absolutely no problem, but what about in the future? Heirs from generation to generation may always encounter the day when something goes wrong...


    As long as possible, as time goes by, he will inevitably come into being!


    Zhao Shirou felt anxious and could not help but asked excitedly, "The person responsible for standing at the apex of society, controlling and amending the law, this is the second flaw, then, what is the third flaw..."


    These two flaws, she had always known before, even the entire people of Ishdar.


    "The third flaw is the Ishdar, unable to become a god." Xu Zhi spoke lightly.


    "what!!"


    Zhao Shirou''s eyes widened.


    She reacted in an instant, yes! There was no "deity" before, and the Ishudaals did not consider it here, because at that time, there was no concept of an eighth-order deity.


    However, as soon as the Ishdar people were destroyed, the "deity" appeared so quickly, but the Ishudaals did not appear before...


    This is unreasonable!


    It''s like the Isudaals, deliberately suppressing the appearance of deities.


    Xu Zhi said with a sigh, "Ishdar''s civilization has already reached an extremely terrible height... Are they unable to become gods? No, they have already reached the technical conditions."


    "Because once you become a god''s creature, you can''t be limited by the "shame mechanism". Caroline''s dream is to create a perfect and equal world. Everyone is a **** and everyone has great power, but a real When God appears, it is bound to be unequal and may enslave civilians! In this way, it is not in line with her ideal hometown, and has become a staircase strong like the extraordinary world, weak meat and strong food, destroying the entire civilization."


    "They have already researched the space technology, but they dare not announce it to the outside world, fearing that other lives will become gods... Because other lives become gods, a civilization of the Ishdar may be destroyed by the gods."


    Zhao Shirou''s entire hair was raised, goose bumps all over.


    This is the real reason why there are no gods in the vast expanse of high civilizations of the Ishdar!


    "No wonder! No wonder..." Zhao Shirou''s mind was blank.


    Is this the truth of history? ?


    She closed her eyes, her eyes trembling, her slender eyelashes fluttering, "It''s sad... that ancient civilization claimed to be a protoss, but restricted its clans to become gods... this is the third key point, if A race and civilization is always limited to the seventh order, they will be eliminated with the future, which is also the inevitability of time."


    Xu Zhi laughed lightly, "These three key points, the birth of the murderous ghost, the swordsman''s eccentricity, and civilization will always stay at the seventh order...Every fatal factor, once it breaks out, it is like extinction... Even with the years The passage of time will inevitably lead to errors in every link."


    Is our destruction inevitable?


    From the beginning, our perfect and happy social form was the wrong path? ?


    Zhao Shirou took a deep breath, and it was hard to imagine the cruelty of the truth.


    "These three problems are fatal enough, so Caroline has been trying to solve it, with a think tank and scientists, but it can''t be solved at all. In her deduction, destruction seems inevitable, as time goes on. ...In a certain period of time, as long as one of the three key points erupts, it will be destroyed instantly."


    Xu Zhi said: "She is an extreme person, and since the Ishdar will inevitably go to death, then, what method does she use to save the death of the Ishdar?


    So, she thought of a horrible plan "Eternal Civilization Plan", also known as "Protoss Eternal Life Plan",


    When the Ishudaals faced destruction, they started the last plan... she originally thought that when it broke out, it might be the next generation of Mervina... but did not expect that it came so early. "


    When Zhao Shirou heard this, waves of horror waves hit her.


    I didn''t expect such a big secret hidden under the iceberg.


    And this super ancient deity witnessed the rise and fall of the civilization of our Ishudaals in front of our eyes, as if we were standing there and watching the torrent of history.


    Is this the deity?


    Seas and mountains in every era, while standing on the ground and looking down, immortal.


    She has been passively practicing before, but now she suddenly wants to become stronger.


    "Once the Ishdar people are going to destruction because of those three problems, they will start the "Protoss Eternal Life Plan" and realize the continuation of the Protoss. What exactly is the plan?" Zhao Shirou heard the name and felt terrified, as if he were a lunatic. Idea.


    Xu Zhi smiled and asked rhetorically: "Do you think that a civilization and a race may exist forever?"


    Zhao Shirou was stunned. This is a question about the eternity of civilization. She answered after earnestly thinking and reverently answered, "A civilization cannot last forever. Alternation, destruction, and rise are inevitable..."


    "Yes..."


    Xu Zhiyou sighed quietly, and then said in a cold voice, "This kind of delusional thought is impossible to achieve! Caroline knew from that moment on that the world could not have a truly perfect and happy society, that only Exists in Dream Township... Yes, unless you live in a dream, why not have a dream! Everything in the dream! Everything exists!"


    Live in a dream...


    Zhao Shirou shuddered, goose bumps all over! !


    Xu Zhi continued to make great strides, walking in this ruin and asking: "No civilization can survive forever, just like no life can survive forever... And life~www.novelhall.com~ Do you think it can Is there any way to achieve eternal life?"


    Zhao Shirou was silent again, and his eyes flashed a little bit of firmness, "Eternal life? Should no life exist forever? Those who will not die will be killed. The real eternal life may be another form, such as a person''s real death, maybe People have forgotten him, and no longer discuss him, he is really dead... Mr. Levi''s, in a sense, is still alive, because he will always live in our hearts, in the corner of our memories."


    Xu Zhi praised, "Yeah, when the dead are remembered, when civilization is recorded in the annals of history, living in people''s memories and living in the dreams of others is another kind of immortality."


    Live in memory?


    Zhao Shirou was silent for a moment, and his mind suddenly thought of extremely incredible things!


    Xu Zhi laughed suddenly, "The Protoss eternal life plan, but it is impossible to achieve eternal life. This is a paradox, because as long as it is alive, it will be killed and destroyed. Perhaps only the dead Protos... Towards eternal life."


    Zhao Shirou''s eyes widened, "The last plan to deal with the extinction of civilization, "The Protoss Eternal Life Plan" is ..... Eternal death!?"

 Chapter 417： Path to God: Reaper forever

    People live and die.


    Only the dead god, the **** of death, can move towards true eternal life.


    It seems ridiculous fallacy, and even extremely illogical, but at this time Zhao Shirou was trembling, silent, shaking.


    Only a dead **** can move towards eternal life...


    Living in dreams, living memories...


    This is the last plan of the Ishdar, to deal with extinction...


    ....


    The thoughts collided and gathered together, and her mind gradually cleared her mind and gave birth to an incredible thought.


    "The Protoss Eternal Life Plan is actually to achieve alternative eternal life in the form of death...but it seems to be a human salvation plan. In fact, this is a scientist of the Ishdar, who has studied a special kind of god. Law?" Zhao Shirou excited.


    Xu Zhi looked at her.


    "I should have guessed it! Ishdar, it is impossible to give up the idea of ??stepping into the eighth order! We must continue to study in secret, want to somehow be both **** and maintain balance... This is a special kind The way to become a god, our brain is a computer, which can be programmed and can draw online games.... Circuit boards, memory and memory can form a world..."


    Zhao Shirou walked in the ruins, walking back and forth, constantly thinking, and his eyes became brighter and brighter, "If there is nothing wrong, in the brain of the Sakura Emperor, it is now an online game world, similar to "Mechanical Revolution". The real online game, inside, can survive the countless people of the Ishundar...this is the refuge finally planned to be established!"


    Xu Zhi laughed.


    With the development of the Ishdar people''s technology, virtual online games have long been unable to distinguish between reality and virtuality. They are extremely real, and even people cannot feel false.


    "It''s a crazy idea! Let a trusted Ishundar become a god, establish a refuge in his brain, and continue the civilization of Ishdar!"


    Zhao Shirou continued to look serious, constantly thinking, "Use her brain to build an "online game world", collect human survivors, go to live, become a refuge, and start living her memory, becoming a dream in her mind. Part of'', in that dream society, will also completely eliminate any hidden dangers, and can realize this perfect society... The ideal town is indeed only in the dream!"


    She is incoherent,


    "This is the Ishdar, the final plan to deal with the destruction of those three problems."


    "Ms. Caroline, eating the 1,731 top human elites of the Institute, in fact, just sucked the soul of the scientist into her brain, and in her brain the "Online Game World" was alive, in that In the Institute of Virtual Online Game World, the more than 1,000 people are still making suggestions for her."


    "And Hailandong, and billions of people from the Hai tribe, have also been swallowed into online games, becoming more than one billion residents there, and becoming part of the memory in her mind... Ms. Caroline, just afraid There are already bold and crazy plans to build an identical ancient lava continent in your mind and absorb the souls of the world!"


    "It seems to give death, but it actually gives eternal life! This is the death of eternal life!"


    "Those people, as energy, merged into her nucleus and became a part of the body, improving her spiritual development and becoming a villain in her dream, continuing to live in another virtual world."


    Xu Zhi nodded with a smile.


    This is indeed a special method of enchantment, which is simply incredible.


    It is equivalent to a "computer host" becoming a god, killing people outside, turning it into a string of data, and inhaling into her computer program. This is living in the "online game world" in the brain.


    One flower, one world, one leaf, one bodhi.


    It is simply amazing, this is a magic method of the evolution of "virtual reality" technology.


    The Ishdal¡¯s god-making method, mixed with technology and extraordinary, is equivalent to the circuit board directly in the brain, storing energy, making the online game world, and then becoming god!


    "This is eternal life."


    Zhao Shirou looked seriously, "But the Ishdar who died before becoming a god...is really dead, which is irretrievable, and now, Ms. Carolyn''s brain is a ''The computer host is a new gathering place for human beings and the beginning of a new perfect social system!"


    Her eyes have been intoxicated, as if immersed in the reopened future, "No one knows, Empress Sakura, there is a huge human civilization in her mind, she is the tomb of the entire civilization!"


    "We were originally a computer, some kind of program, but now it is just converging together....this is a break after the catastrophe... Is it a dimension increase? The entire Ishdar, moved in Higher dimensional life."


    Zhao Shirou praised, perhaps, this is the civilization of the Ishudaals, the beginning of a real perfection!


    Build heaven for living people during his lifetime,


    Avoid the region for the deceased after death,


    The corpse deity Caroline, the tomb-keeper of the entire Ishdar civilization,


    "The deity born from the first corpse guards the body of the last civilization."


    Xu Zhi looked a little calm and always felt very interesting, as if destined in the middle of the world, he smiled and said: "It seems that the whole civilization is dead and perished, in fact, in some form, in someone''s brain, For a part of her memory, become a dream in her life!"


    Really a memory?


    Who is real and dream?


    Xu Zhi suddenly sighed, this is a special idealist magic method. Are the characters in the online games on the earth really fake? Is it virtual?


    True~False~www.novelhall.com~ Real and false, who can tell clearly?


    But no matter what, this is a brand-new way to become a god, even Xu Xu can''t help but be amazed! Incomparable surprise!


    The terrible wisdom of this Ishdar civilization has evolved something unimaginable, opened up the magic method, and has unlimited potential.


    "This path to becoming a **** is an exaggeration. A world is just a corner of his memory. All the creatures in the world are just a dream of Huang Liang in his brain..." Xu Zhi was silent. This path to becoming a **** is not It will be lower than Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, Cthulhu''s evil spirits, and its potential is even greater.


    "Even, this is a creator''s path to becoming a god. Although it is not physical, it is similar to the online game world....In the brain, build a world, feed all living beings, still provide incense, continue to strengthen... This is a This kind of sustainable circulation, which can provide energy by itself, is the same as Jiu Xuan Xuan Gong''s experiment on souls in the body... Perhaps, Caroline, this path of becoming a god, raising a civilization... can be called feeding All humans?"


    Xu Zhi was stunned. He himself, the creator, has one more creator under his.... It is ridiculous.

 Chapter 418： The Ultimate of Civilization and Zerg Heroes (2 in 1)

    In a sense, the horrible race of Ishdals has developed to the point of "creation."


    This powerful high-tech magical civilization, as early as many years ago, they had predicted the imminent destruction of their race. It is impossible for the Ishudaals to continue to be accommodated in this world. They are too powerful and will inevitably destroy themselves.


    So, the "Protoss Eternal Life Plan" was established, and made countermeasures.


    Seemingly fleeing, forced to enter the shelter to maintain the continuity of the race, but it is not a new beginning...


    Although that world seems to be a bud, when all the data and even the calculation rules are accurate to the quantum level, then how can you prove which world is fake in the whole world?


    "Many times, true and false are relative, not absolute."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes were full of smiles.


    He evolved this huge sandbox of civilization, and in the magnificent and vast historical poems, he got the results he expected, and even surpassed!


    Xu Zhi strode on the ruins, the golden afterglow of the lava river in the distance, like the setting sun, sprinkled on his body, "They are like a story of a science fiction world, magnificent, like an epic... rise, bright, collapse , Perish."


    Count their civilization development.


    The era of industrial revolution-the era of electric machinery-the era of network media-the era of genetic revolution-the era of virtual immortality.


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help thinking, "Humanity on our planet may soon enter the era of the genetic revolution..."


    On the earth, the "human genome project" humangeneProject, hgP, has been proposed for a long time in 1985, and now it has been parsed a lot. Although the earth people are not as super-intelligent civilizations as the Ishudaals, but with the alternation of years, the gene DNA code Perhaps the future is not a secret, and humans will also fully understand the era of the password of their lives.


    And, now there are experiments on the clonal flow.


    "This seems to be the inevitable process of history."


    He couldn''t help but calm down, and even some of the conclusions might be fulfilled on the future earth... The civilization of the earth may be on a similar path to the Ishdar.


    "Perhaps, when a technological civilization has a high degree of development that transcends common sense, what awaits them is the destruction of its own society. It is powerful and the beginning of self-destruction. This is an inevitable process that any civilization must face!"


    In fact, just like the current countries, the nuclear reserves of every powerful country can easily destroy the earth countless times. What will happen to the next world war?


    Nobody knows.


    This is also considered to have developed into a powerful civilization, controlling a powerful weapon that can destroy your own society at any time.


    And this is just the current civilization, how about developing for a while?


    This kind of "destruction yoke" leading to the eighth-level civilization seems to exist in any civilization. The previous extraordinary civilizations and the current technological civilization, although different in form, but to reach the eighth-order power, will face a huge The test of the mass extinction, if you survive it, you can move to the next level of civilization.


    "Perhaps, the solution to technological civilization is to build a world to hide in? Let civilization enter the era of quantum immortality and virtual immortality?" Xu Zhi finally smiled. "Before it looks like it, the wisdom of the brain said that some advanced technological civilizations will choose Hide in space."


    "Of course, this high probability is not the only option."


    Such thinking is very interesting.


    The technology side and the extraordinary side are completely different systems...


    In fact, the development of this group of Ishdals gave a lot of data.


    The accumulated experience gained from the development of civilization in the sand table world is exactly what Xu Zhi wants, and he can see the way of exploring the future. Although this is the development path of the technology side, he has obtained precious experimental data.


    .......


    Ishdar Institute.


    More than a thousand scientists in white coats are still madly calculating in front of the computer, extremely nervous.


    If someone has been to the previous death institute and saw their appearance, they will know at this time that they are the most elite group of scientists that Carolyn took away the bizarrely infected dead people.


    Although they died, they did not die, or it was because of death that they could usher in eternal life-the death of eternal life.


    The dead protoss can move towards eternity.


    "The data torrent has been guided!"


    "One hundred and one hundred and twenty-seven thousand and ninety-one intelligent lives..."


    "We are using mass energy, using the sand table world of the established ocean blue domain, completely simulating the real environment and launching!"


    "Quantum simulation!"


    "It''s modal to molecular movement!"


    "In the transmission of consciousness and soul!"


    "You have entered the virtual memory of Sakura Empress''s brain!"


    ....


    Wow!


    The sea water rolled.


    With the early preparation of the entire research institute, the entire Hai nationality''s people quickly appeared on this land.


    "How do you feel what just happened?"


    "very strange."


    "My head suddenly shook..."


    "This world is exactly the same, but it seems a bit strange, is this a sense of sight?"


    They appeared in houses, on the streets, the elderly, children, women with babies, strong men, and stunned for a moment. They always felt that what had just happened, but nothing happened, and were busy with their own affairs.


    "They didn''t notice their death, because...died too fast!"


    Hai Landong appeared in front of the screen of this research institute, his face became a little frightened.


    He was horrified!


    At this moment, Caroline, a scientist in a white coat, exuding a godly atmosphere, stood beside him, "Helland, what do you think of the refuge we built by the Ishdar, how is this world?"


    Hai Landong was silent, digesting this incredible amount of information.


    He feels the whole body silently, every touch, feels real, even he still has the power of the top heavenly emperor, the vast power of his hands, which makes him hard to imagine...


    Is the technology of the Isudaals already terrifying to this extent?


    "It''s true, your current power is real! It''s not virtual," Carolyn said. "Every creature''s power here is real. You still have the vast energy of a heavenly emperor, even if I treat you If you let it out again, you still have the power of the present..."


    "Tell me, are you Caroline or Sakura?" Hai Landong was silent.


    "I''m Caroline, the person outside is Sakura..." Caroline suddenly smiled a little weird, with great emotion, "Real Caroline, is it dead? Caroline can only live in Sakura" In the corner of the memory in Memories, she was remembered forever... Caroline, like Sakura wrote down an ancient history, and saw a story of a woman named Caroline from the book..."


    Her words are somewhat Zen, but Hai Landong can understand the meaning.


    This kind of magic method, death is eternal...


    It was originally a road of idealism, a virtual quantum world.


    Caroline smiled and took him to visit in the institute, "Do you know the picture? The colorful little squares "pixels" determine the trueness of its picture, the world is the same, when the world''s virtual structure Units are composed of molecules and atoms that rotate one after another, so can you tell the difference between true and false?"


    Caroline took Hyland to observe the microscope in the laboratory, and she saw molecular movement!


    "This...how could there be such a large amount of calculation?"


    Hai Landong was very surprised to see the picture under the microscope!


    At this level, he could not even find that this world is a virtual flaw.


    Caroline saw Hailandong''s surprise, and just smiled and explained, "Becoming a "computer" after the deity, the amount of calculation is very large, surpassing everything humans can imagine before... but it is not so big. Exaggerated, it is impossible to calculate all molecules in real time, but it is just a certain set of laws, forming molecules as the basic unit, let him evolve..."


    Hailan Dong held his breath and looked around the institute.


    In a sense, this is already a creation institute, studying the data that creates the world, setting the rules and rules of the world, and calculating equations.


    "Look at the people of the Hai tribe, they simply can''t tell that this is a real''online game'', they can have children, create life, and have the same rules as in reality. When a dream reaches this level, you still say it is Fake? It is already true in a certain sense, and it can even be said that it entered a parallel universe in an instant!"


    Caroline said.


    "Parallel universe?" Hai Landong''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, it''s just that the rules of this universe are set by us, but it is not free to create dreams. Creating land requires a lot of "energy". Trees, gravel, soil, rivers, we call it "mass energy", That''s why I plundered all the gods'' energetic energies outside... I can''t create complete self-intelligent life out of thin air. Currently, I can only pull in the outside life to enrich the diversity of species,


    In our setting, this world is exactly the same as before. You can fight each other, have hatred, you can become stronger, you can pursue your dreams, there is no difference. "


    Caroline said: "Although you can set perfection, without disputes and killing, but the perfect social structure, the response... is a plain and boring world."


    "What about you Ishdar?" Hylandong asked.


    "We don''t live in the ancient lava continent anymore. After the great destruction, I became a **** before I built this world. There are very few survivors Ishdar who have just stayed." Caroline said: "In the future, they will live in another land. Time and space, as good and kind as before, and occasionally descended, as rulers, real gods, to guide and correct the development of lower civilizations in your world."


    It''s all in the brain...


    The Ishdar is still the ruler..


    All civilizations have been destroyed. If you want to have a dream in your memory, do you want to be a supremacy?


    Hailan Dong looked stiff and suddenly said with a smile: "Can I have my own pursuit here, can I become a god?"


    "Yes, you can become a **** here, as long as you have enough energy, you can choose to kill people, kill your people..." Carolyn said Hyland Winter''s complexion instantly stiffened, she continued: "Even Here, God can easily descend, after all, the rules of the world are determined by us... In the world of dreams, we, the Ishdar, now have three deities... I am one of them, and you too Can be one of them."


    Hai Landong was silent, becoming a god, is his pursuit.


    But here...


    "I am to you, what am I?" Hai Landong said.


    "You are a piece of memory in my mind, a corner of the memory stored in my mind, my yellow beam has a dream." Caroline answered very directly, her voice decisive.


    Hailan Dong looked bitter, "I''m just the memory of you..."


    "Yeah, in a sense, it is."


    Caroline smiled and said: "I still have no combat power. I am still a scientist of the year. I am still very weak and can''t fight...but can call you gods raised in your brain to come to the outside world. Fight."


    "I look like the breath is a high deity. In fact, this is just the composition energy, flowers, grass, trees, wood, and three low gods of the whole world....the breath of the congregation is just a synthesis."


    Hai Landong was silent for a while, trying to understand the horrible amount of information.


    "This is the road to the supremacy. We combine science and extraordinary systems to infer everything in the world." Caroline smiled. The female scientist in a white coat led him to visit the institute One by one test results, "According to our deduction, in the future, sooner or later, we will become the supreme great existence in the world!"


    "He closed his eyes and slept overnight, and his thoughts were a big bang. The world is evolving, prosperous, declining, destroying, and declining. He opened his eyes with false sleep. The gathering of thinking is the end of the world, the endless age Of destruction!"


    "He breeds all mankind, endless universe, life, time and space, any creature..."


    "One of his eyes open and closed is a unit of a cosmic era."


    "Time, space, latitude, meaningless in his eyes."


    "There may be multiple dreams in his mind, turning into a multiverse, with countless parallels in time and space."


    ....


    Caroline smiled and explained to Hai Landong the future of this path.


    As it gets stronger, the amount of horrible calculations will become larger and larger. Not only a world of lava continents, but countless worlds will be born in the brain.... will become part of his memory, the rise and fall of civilization, the birth and destruction of species , Will become a corner of his memory!


    "He is the center of the universe, the source of the big bang, the **** of the beginning and the end, the world lives in his dreams, life can''t tell his true and false... The whole world will become his memory Part of it..." Hai Landong''s scalp was numb, and he could no longer suppress his fear, and he roared loudly: "What kind of path have you opened up for you, the Ishudaals!!"


    "Who knows?"


    Carolyn laughed~www.novelhall.com~ But that was the imagination of the distant future, now, my wife is too weak! It was just eighth level, and that was the ultimate endpoint of our Ishdar people''s theory....


    Bragging and hypothesis, who won''t? After all, anyone can dream.


    According to our guess, every road will not be too weak when it reaches the ultimate... You don¡¯t think about this path too strong, but I think this path is still the most powerful in the ultimate life form One of the roads. "


    Hai Landong''s mind was completely shocked,


    "Ishdar, Protoss!!!"


    ....


    In the living room.


    Xu Zhi was shocked in his mind, sitting on a black sofa eating dinner, and suddenly looked up at the window, as if he sensed something.


    Mechanical sounds came quietly,


    "Another strong Zerg hero among our Zerg, was born."

 Chapter 419： Fateful reincarnation (2 in 1)

    Is the second person who might become a Zerg hero?


    Xu Zhi was stunned.


    This road is indeed terrible.


    A higher civilization race, working together in the mind of a deity "Sakura", to help her deduce her own cultivation path, create a virtual world, and reproduce energy, which is equivalent to the power of a civilization superimposed on a deity...This is indeed Can be a Zerg hero.


    "The second Zerg hero is indeed born."


    Xu Zhi did not indulge in the beautiful blueprint of Caroline''s future.


    Because that is just the ultimate state of their Ishdar¡¯s vision, not to mention whether they can reach the end of that kind of life. Whether they can become Zerg heroes is still an unknown number...


    "Although there is the potential for Zerg heroes, there are often many people with qualifications and potential in each era. There is no one who can truly turn the potential into the actual state." Xu Zhi thought about it, "but a civilization It¡¯s worth looking forward to.¡±


    But is it a non-combat deity?


    The **** of a scientist who farms a stream?


    Xu Zhi was dumbfounded. Which deity was not a fighting mad before, a peerless genius challenged by leapfrogs, this is the first time that this kind of "research science" deity cannot fight in person.


    "However, the deity has also diversified, which is what I want."


    ...


    Fourteen years of the sacred cherry dynasty.


    It has been two years since the 1.1 billion population of the Hai ethnic group perished.


    The Sakura Emperor opened up a cultivation system, reshaped the city-state era, built high walls, and let the new corpses live together.


    She established a marriage system, implemented monogamy, and bid farewell to the system of the strong. The strong corpses dominated the system of many women. The weak were also able to marry and freely marry.


    However, although the corpse has the desire of men and women, after all, because of some kind of defective gene, they cannot bear children and give birth to newborns.


    "Since there is no birth of a newborn, only among hundreds of millions of zombies, new wisdom can be born...they can''t kill each other."


    Empress Sakura established a legal policy that the strong can enslave the weak, but cannot kill the weak. The corpses appear to coexist with the strong and the weak, and the population has rapidly killed each other without killing each other.


    Fifteen years of the sacred cherry dynasty.


    Hundreds of millions of zombies are still spreading viruses, which is equivalent to the crazy calculation of borrowing more than one billion supercomputers. The viruses are still evolving and going to the unknown fear.


    A new news reached the central corpse:


    "At the northern end of Nanming Domain, a new seventeenth generation virus appeared!"


    A quiet voice came from the depths of the temple.


    "Send someone to investigate."


    This is a brand-new variant virus, which has produced an unknown qualitative change, which is unbelievable.


    It can begin to infect other lives besides the Ishdar c++ language, break through their brain firewall, the sea clan, dragon clan, Hydra, Warcraft... The whole world enters panic!


    If the previous world disaster was only in the 40% of the territory ruled by the Ishdar, it was a specific virus that invaded the Ishdar. Then now, the remaining 60% also began to have a terrible natural disaster.


    The cataclysm has completely opened!


    "Horrible virus! Not only the Ishdar, but also us..."


    "Ooooooooo!"


    "It''s all because there are too many people in Ishdar, their brains are too powerful, their calculus is terrifying, the variants are too fast, and there are almost unlimited possibilities..."


    "The world is going to be destroyed!"


    "Because the people of Ishdar have violated taboos, God''s restricted area is not only their extinction... Even we are going to be extinct, and the whole world has become a ruin of zombies!"


    In many large territories, the powerful Warcraft race wailed. This is the pain of genocide. They have thought of the continuous mutation of the virus, as if they opened the Pandora''s box and released the most terrifying devil in the world.


    They will also be infected and become walking dead.


    "Earlier than I thought."


    "The corpses are terrible. If the creatures of this world are one computer, they are the nemesis of all creatures, a virus race, and the infectivity is too strong. Sooner or later, the world will be reduced to ruins, leaving only one species of corpse."


    The Sakura Emperor who supported the umbrella, she sat on the throne, smiling quietly with a red umbrella, as if holding the sword of the bright red king, overlooking the whole life, "Fortunately, the Hai people were dealt with first, they are too many, Otherwise it¡¯s true..."


    She held her cheeks, her face was joyless and sad.


    "This world will eventually be destroyed."


    ....


    Wind dragon domain.


    Above a black cliff.


    "Rather than waiting to die, let me want to kill you... because only the dead can prevent being killed and infected, and only the dead can move to eternal life."


    The Sakura Emperor looked at the Dragon Patriarch and said.


    "You! A tyrant deity! It was this fallacy that slaughtered the entire sea-blue domain!?" The giant dragon listened to this fallacy, and his head was blank. His anger was so high that he couldn''t believe such a fallacy.


    Sakura raised his palm high, "You don''t understand the true meaning of the world..."


    "Death is immortal."


    puff!


    The Dragon tribe is full of blood donation.


    Wow... la la.


    In the ruined corpse city, the Empress Sakura held a bright red umbrella and returned gracefully, as if riding a transparent breeze, people could not help but admire the beautiful elegance of this scene,


    "Next, who should kill?" She smiled and sat on the throne.


    Inside the palace, countless people listened, creepy.


    In the minds of many corpses that gave birth to wisdom, the Sakura Emperor was extremely brutal despite the heroic world.


    She destroyed a powerful race.


    In just two years, she walked through the gaps and mezzanines of the world, and found the dragon, hydra, and Chimera groups that were also oppressed by the zombies.


    She killed them one by one, a lot of genocide.


    Sixteen years of the sacred cherry dynasty.


    The Empress Sakura wandered the lava field, exterminating the 37 people.


    The world is shocking!


    This is cruel to the point of being unreasonable.


    Even in the later generations, the Sakura Emperor was also called the brutal tyrant in the entire long history of civilization, slaughtered into nature, and slaughtered all the world to collect energy.


    Twenty years of the sacred cherry dynasty.


    "Emperor Sakura, a magnificent man, is a tyrant of a foreign race and the first generation of Ming corpse!"


    "Those races, although infected sooner or later, are like this....Although waste is used, they are ultimately life!"


    Higher corpses that gave birth to wisdom and lower corpses that did not have wisdom are two species.


    Higher corpses born with wisdom, will also think about life, and there are also a variety of life, among them, a kind-hearted generation, can''t bear it.


    Although the spread of the virus and its continuous "evolution" are not something that they can control themselves.


    "Count it, the destruction of so many tribes, it should be to gather energy, she is already supreme in the world, all creatures kneel down, she must become stronger? Could it be..." Some strong thought of terrible thoughts.


    "Hiss! The Sakura Emperor''s ambitions are too great! She has the ambition to challenge the super ancient gods?"


    "It''s really bold! But after all, it is the first female emperor of our race, fighting with the sky to kill ancient gods. It''s such a big deal, I don''t know if I can win?"


    "If it weren''t for the Ishudaals, there would be some use for us to develop technology for us and be kept in captivity, maybe even they would be wiped out! Even when they were useless, it was their era of genocide."


    Some corpses whispered.


    It seems incredible, but the Emperor Sakura is still collecting energy and wants to become stronger. The only possibility is really to challenge the ancient gods.


    ...


    Twenty-three years of the sacred cherry dynasty.


    The world suddenly returned to calm.


    All infectious lives have been infected.


    Throughout the ancient lava field and the whole world, only the long walking corpses were left infected by the virus, and the brain died, turning into the most primitive beast, leaving only the instinct to eat and drink.


    Before that, the dragon, hydra, and 1.1 billion sea clan were also infected by the Sakura Emperor and died. Many of them also stood up and gave birth to wisdom.


    The corpse dragon, the corpse naga, and the cadaver snake appear constantly.


    "The world is still destroyed."


    At the top of the corpse city, the Emperor Sakura''s eyes were chaotic. Standing on the top of the mountain, overlooking the vast land, the eyes were full of walking zombies.


    "Sure enough, I can''t defeat it, I can only become it. This world, only I survived... became the tomb-keeper of all our ancient civilizations and all species." She closed her eyes.


    Suddenly, she looked at the Ishdar who was finally protected and lived in the wall,


    "You guys, die too."


    "You no longer belong to this era, and forcibly retaining it is just in vain!"


    Caroline looked calm.


    She used to think that she would struggle and hesitate, but she didn''t expect that at this moment, she was obviously calm.


    Poof! !


    The whole wall was turned into corpses.


    She looked at Du Xue and the balloon, and quietly left with the last batch of people, and sighed, "This is your choice."


    Twenty-three years of the sacred cherry dynasty, the cataclysm ended, the world is all infected, there is no more living creatures, wherever we see, all are corpses


    .....


    Thirty years of the sacred cherry dynasty.


    The Sakura Emperor had never been to the dynasty before and was authoritarian. At this time, however, he summoned the entire emperor of the corpse to come to see this great deity.


    The Sakura Emperor sat on the shrine, "You know... the world, only our family is left."


    The surrounding emperors held their breath.


    "And our family, who was just born on top of corpses, appeared wisdom through their bodies, but could not reproduce themselves, only from hundreds of millions of infected lower zombies, waiting for the birth of intelligent newborns... "It''s not good." The Emperor Sakura said, "When a race cannot reproduce, then they are very close to extinction."


    "Great deity, what can you do?"


    The strong men around asked.


    They are also aware of this horror.


    "I ordered the Ishdal people to study our fertility problem and successfully solved it." The Empress Sakura said.


    Startled around!


    It turned out that the Sakura Empress was far-sighted and had already considered this level for the corpse.


    It''s just that they changed their minds, and once they got it done, they unloaded and killed the donkey, and suddenly they killed the Ishdar people directly, which was shocking!


    Although they will be infected sooner or later, this behavior is too bad.


    "The specific matters have yet to be studied. The corpses are very fertile and need to be observed..." The Empress Sakura sat on the seat of the gods, lingering in chaos and faintly speaking.


    "Yes! Your Majesty Sakura!"


    Countless people are creeping.


    Thirty-two years of the sacred cherry dynasty.


    The Empress Sakura walked between the palace gardens, the flowers bloomed unusually brightly, even gorgeously to the weird extent, "It¡¯s terrible, this virus is more terrifying than imagined, even some plants are infected, even there is no magic core , But it has a magic core..."


    "The whole world is becoming incredible and gorgeous, like a fairyland, full of bright and colorful plants and trees and flowers, walking dead, like returning to the original forest, but giving a horror."


    "The corpse... is a terrible unknown race! The potential is unimaginable, their virus is still evolving, this world... I have no idea how far it has developed." The Emperor Sakura walked in the fresh garden under the umbrella , Stepping on the grass with bare feet, beautiful, "I guide them on the right track, and then I can leave.... Our world and people in the old age should disappear."


    "The new era belongs to them."


    "Our ancient lava land is already in another parallel universe."


    Three hours later, the Empress Sakura came to a wood.


    There is a woman with a big belly lying on the haystack, accompanied by a cry of pain, it took a while before two newborns came to this world.


    "Finally appeared."


    Sakura suddenly laughed.


    She held up two babies high, even black hairy, crying wow, she suddenly said Isaidar language, "I hope you move towards a new future, the origin of new human life... I give it Your most sincere blessings!"


    Wow!


    This picture seems to be immortalized.


    A mysterious woman wearing a delicate and bright long skirt, standing in the gorgeous garden, holding up two orangutan babies with both hands high, the whole person is bathed in gold, such as supporting the great shore of the whole world, the sacred, glorious, vast, as if Frescoes of deities of ancient religions.


    This scene...


    Deja vu.


    Sakura opened his pupils in vain.


    The previous corpses had no inheritance from their parents, and the current corpses can be born in a multiplication manner, which means that from this moment on, their memories can be inherited. If their children and grandchildren are strong to a certain extent in the future, perhaps, The most distant memories can be traced back, seeing generations of ancestors, seeing herself, the first two ancestors...


    She put down the baby and suddenly turned and left.


    "I am another...super ancient god?"


    ....


    ....


    This is the same picture, she seems to repeat the ancient times, as the oldest fate.


    Everything~www.novelhall.com~ returned to the beginning of the birth of the Ishdar, but she...replaced his picture, also as the last remaining creature of the previous civilization, living in the world, as A civilized gravekeeper.


    Wow!


    "Is there a civilization in your body?"


    Her body was shaking, and her eyes flashed over the dead gray, as if she was ruining her faith.


    The flowers, trees, and grass around them are corroding and wilting with her emotions. This is unimaginable, a high deity, and an unfathomable divine power.


    She is a person with a very firm heart, and even unscrupulous for her own beliefs. She has experienced too many desperation before and faced death many times, but she has never had such a lost heart today.


    She plans to go to a place, ask someone, and find an answer that she hasn''t gotten in a long time. What did the original sentence mean to the two oldest human babies?


    "Whether our world is a reincarnation, civilization... is repeating the same mistakes."

 Chapter 420： Gods yesterday (2 in 1)

    Thirty-three years of the Holy Sakura Dynasty.


    The Sakura Emperor lingered in horror, walking across the earth, stepping on the entire silence of mountains, rivers, oceans, lava, and desert. She wandered among the ruins, the beautiful world where flowers bloom.


    What she wanted to find, but could not find anything.


    The world is empty and becomes very strange.


    That super ancient deity, as if silenced and wiped out in the whole world, is like the Hyland Winter of that year, dying in the twilight years, how to search, hysterics can not find that ancient existence.


    "Perhaps, he will show up when he fits, not now..."


    At this time, this great deity will also be stationed on the top of the mountain, on the coast, holding a bright red umbrella overlooking the entire land, still motionless, standing for months.


    She is waiting for an encounter with her final destiny.


    She had a hunch in her life, and was also looking forward to its arrival, and met again, she had too many questions,


    "I have gathered the calculations of a world, and separated that sentence according to the changes of emotion and syllables, as 1876 fragments, for the most elite scientists of humans to analyze. In this language, I heard seven changes in emotions.."


    "Happy, free and easy, happy, relieved, happy..."


    "But after all, I can''t understand his meaning."


    "The changes in emotions in that book, like my previous statement, may be a blessing for new life, free and easy, rejoicing.... I have the same context as my time, but after all..."


    "I''m vaguely anticipating that the meaning is quite different."


    "In his section of the language, it will be something we are completely shocked by!"


    After all, Caroline sighed quietly, remembering the communication with Hai Landong, they both saw the beginning of the world''s origin,


    "On behalf of human beings, I saw the origin of human ancient ancestors, traced back generations of human memory, saw a deity holding two babies, and said a mysterious language."


    "Helland, representing Warcraft, killed Fenba, the **** of Warcraft, and traced it back to the memory of the ancestors of Warcraft, and also saw a deity, breeding powerful Warcraft including Fenba, as if training a pet, shaking the bell, Holding the plate, training..."


    The origin of human beings is enough to make people difficult to figure out, plus the origin of Warcraft, the two origins are mixed, the mystery is more and more shrouded in mist, and the truth of history cannot be seen.


    Thirty-four years of the sacred cherry dynasty.


    Empress Sakura seemed to let go of her previous dictatorship. She left the entire corpse to other people to deal with. After all, she wandered the whole land and mountains and was still looking for something.


    Some people say that she is looking for a path to the deity, after all, she is already a higher deity!


    Some people say that she is very lonely. This kind of invincible feeling is difficult for any soul to experience. It is a daze and loneliness.


    But more people were whispering, she was looking for the mysterious deity in the legend, the super ancient **** that existed in the previous civilization in that legend.


    She wants to challenge that deity, so as to meet her tyrant, killing and raging temperament!


    But what is the inner heart of the Sakura Empress, no one knows it, no one dares to ask this tyrant deity, her power is too terrifying, thirsty, and today, some people count the lives of all the ethnic groups she killed , I am afraid that there are more than three billion yuan on the whole ancient lava field!


    With her obvious decentralization, some emperors began to fight each other and **** the power of the corpses.


    Thirty-six years of the sacred cherry dynasty.


    Civilization still develops among the ruins, and a respected emperor came to meet and report,


    "Indeed to the deity, the birth of our corpse''s newborns is gradually decreasing in the billions of walking dead! The rest, it should be difficult to appear, and it has passed the outbreak of our ethnic newborns."


    "Indeed to the deity, our corpses have multiplied themselves, as the main source of population birth, far higher than waiting for the accidental birth in the corpse!"


    ....


    On the constellation, she closed her eyes slightly with an umbrella.


    This is a matter of course.


    A race that reproduces itself and gives birth to offspring is a stable source of complementary ethnic groups.


    And waiting for the corpses in the vast sea of ??people and accidentally born new life to join them, it is too unstable... Although the new corpse in the vast sea of ??corpses is equivalent to the ancestor of the corpse, the talent is different.


    After two years.


    In the throne temple, the Empress Sakura is still closing her eyes, her eyes traversing the palace and looking at the distant sky, "Aren''t you coming yet?"


    She is waiting for an encounter with fate, such as a heavy rain in her life. In this day of ruling the corpse, she already wants to leave, as the only existence of the old days, completely let go of this new world.


    "Isn''t it time to meet me?"


    A faint sigh came from the temple.


    She has a deep sense of loneliness, as if being rejected by the world, everything has become very strange.


    It was another year, and the years passed away.


    There are also some things that Emperor Tian reports,


    "Indeed to the deity, we have dozens of heavenly emperors, and we discussed together, we corpses, we should establish order!"


    "Order?" Sakura asked with a smile, "What order should we establish?"


    After all, she was a little curious to see how they would develop.


    "We go through history and look at ancient civilizations. The Ishdar and Nagahai tribes understand that if a race is to develop, it must be separated from the tribal life of the wild beast Ru Mao and drinking blood!" A licking eater, the Heavenly Emperor, stepped forward, "between our zombies, The same kind of cannibalism is so commonplace that it is simply an incredible family!"


    Sakura nodded.


    In the wasteland of the end, zombies eat cannibalism, infect people, and zombies eat cannibalism, which is common sense.


    "What should I do?" Sakura asked again, sitting under the constellation overlooking, the voice faintly said: "The vast earth, only our corpses are left, there is no other life, we have different kinds of food, how can we continue the species? starve?"


    "But in this way, our cannibalism, after all, is Ru Mao drinking blood and can''t get on the right track of civilization!" Emperor Tian said, "If this continues, the civilization that feeds on the same race with each other will soon perish!"


    Sakura smiled again, overlooking a famous man below.


    The zombies are indeed far-sighted. The corpses are inherently incomplete races. If they develop like this, they will inevitably be destroyed.


    I have figured out a way for them to reproduce the offspring, but this is not enough!


    At this time, another Heavenly Emperor said, "We have eaten the memory of the Ishundar people. Although there are not many, we have compiled a dominant gene modification ability, which may be useful and can change their appearance."


    "Change appearance? Is it useful to change appearance?" Sakura was immediately curious, pestered with an umbrella, as if the supreme prince pestered the emperor''s long sword, and the supreme might was haunting, making her sacred face unclear.


    An emperor said, "Changing the appearance of ordinary zombies, the higher zombies we are born with wisdom are not cannibalism, it seems to be deceiving themselves, but the only way."


    Another emperor stepped forward and said: "Yes, we can''t change the crack virus, but we can implant another virus, the dominant gene of the invasive species, to change the appearance... Our technology is not strong, But the corpses are genetically collapsed and relatively easy to transform!"


    "The zombies now are unconscious, like beasts...but after all, they are humanoids. If we use the genetic technology of the Ishdar people to write the skin genes to the zombies, become hairy, write the scale genes, nails The growth genes...will turn into real beasts!"


    "Exactly!"


    Another Heavenly Emperor also came out and talked, "If the appearance is different, we are not human eaters... they are animals in nature."


    "They are... animals?" Sakura stunned and smiled.


    A heavenly emperor spoke and shouted again: "That''s right! They are different from us! They are not infectious to us, and they are like wild animals in nature. In any way, they are animals!"


    Sakura was silent.


    She knew that this was inevitable and the most correct way for the rise of corpses.


    "allow!"


    She spoke lightly.


    "Dominant Genome Project" officially launched, for the future of corpse!


    This is a war without origin.


    Just a virus has destroyed an era..


    Not only to the people, but also to the corpse indelible pain and memory.


    The first time they came to the world was a vast ruin, the first human being eaten, and the memory was the memory of the respectable and admirable race, the Ishdar.


    They destroyed that proud and perfect civilization, and destroyed that determined pace of advancement, which they sincerely admire, and believe that no race can produce hostile human races.


    And after this new race?


    They came to this world because of a huge mistake. They are not Ishdar. They are very ordinary. They are groping and searching in the ruins. They want to rebuild and live.


    This will be a difficult time.


    Forty years of the sacred cherry dynasty.


    Under the reasonable research of countless emperors and powerful men, a kind of "dominant skin reforming virus" gradually spread and began to infect the whole ruins and the long walking corpses.


    "Volia Metropolis, start launching!"


    "Hailan domain, began to release viruses!"


    ....


    In the city of mechanical ruins, countless zombies, these handsome men and women floating on the streets, and even the infected Warcraft, dragons, and Hydra in the woods, as if skin diseases have appeared, the skin becomes rough and begins to grow sharp Teeth, body hair also became vigorous...


    virus. It will eventually mutate.


    During the spread of the "dominant skin modification virus", the brains of billions of zombies have continuously calculated and evolved, and diversified mutant virus forms have emerged, and numerous virus branches have emerged.


    Some zombies, which turned into black plush behemoths, landed on all fours, grew fangs, and walked on the flowers and grass.


    Some zombies have grown fish scales and entered the seabed, turning into marine animals.


    Some zombies grew feathers and flew into the sky.


    ....


    On a land full of flowers, in a garden surrounded by a fence.


    "The last transformation left, I need my help." Sakura''s face was plain and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Solve the birth of ordinary zombies, so that they can also start normal reproduction."


    She looked down and looked at a former Ishdar.


    After all, the largest number of zombies are humans.


    Before, she must have been a very beautiful woman, kind and gentle, treat people with sincerity, and can trust others without barriers. Now she is covered with furry black skin and touches her limbs, like a black wild boar without consciousness, only knows hum Humph and eat and drink Lhasa.


    This zombie is a special kind of wind-type zombie, which was a fifth-order in his lifetime. At this time, it seems to become a fifth-order wind-type hog.


    Sakura laughed strangely, gradually bitter, and finally understood the truth of the whole world,


    "Most of her memory is missing, but she can inherit wind spells. Some of her cultivation genes are still alive, and her offspring will also inherit. It is still an adult, and there are fourth-order... powerful and extraordinary Warcraft!"


    .....


    Three days later, this wild boar Warcraft gave birth to a new batch of babies.


    Their skin has become exactly the same as their mother, a small wild boar with dark hair.


    Sakura''s complexion completely restored calm.


    She turned into a gentle and kind breeder. In a few months, she began to use bells, rice bowls, and training these small wild boars to observe their growth and restore ecological balance.


    "Fenba..."


    On this day, she stopped and looked at the golden lava river in the distance, as if she saw a gentle super ancient deity, holding a bell, quietly feeding a Warcraft, holding a pot, as if feeding this cute Domestic animals small animals.


    "The beast trapped in the cage, isn''t it... the person trapped in the cage?"


    "The world is a reincarnation, and we are all beasts trapped in it."


    The deity slowly lowered the rice bowl and drove several cheerful black-skinned wild boars into the cage and returned to a humble wooden house, looking towards the section hanging on the wall The text "God''s Great Acquired Day", which reads a passage:


    "If the **** dies today, then the Ishudaals will survive until the day after tomorrow-just to describe the life of the **** to other tribes, we will take pride and tell the story of our Lord intuitively with the powerful mechanical charm of technology. "


    She just smiled, hesitated for a moment when she mentioned the pen, and at the bottom of this glorious story, she wrote "God''s Yesterday"


    "We grew up in the cradle of science, stepped on the grassland of life, climbed to the top of the mountain of origin code, and pulled the door of the deity, and before that, fate was doomed yesterday,


    In the past, if our travellers did not know the geometry, any arrogant person who tried to dabble into the race of God and pried off the key of life would eventually be cursed by God-the past is the future. "


    The deity stopped his pen and, like a mortal, gently dried the ink, stood up, and seriously hung on the wall of the thatched hut, smiling softly, softly whispering: "Let you hang at the corner of my memory, How about hanging in the dust of the world."


    "As long as someone remembers you, it''s eternal life."


    "Reaper, eternal life."


    She hung a black mural and looked at the flowers scattered in the ruins outside the window, a group of humming pigs, as if a new world came to the prologue, the bright lava glory fell on her beautiful face, as if to see another An ancient god,


    "I finally understand what you mean~www.novelhall.com~ The glory of the world is just a reincarnation."


    ....


    After all, this scene was forgotten in the wind and dust. When future archaeologists found this black slate, they wondered why the once ancient civilization of Ishdar, why not write history on the hard disk they were proud of, It is written in the most primitive slate.


    They are clearly standing at the end of higher civilizations, legends have unimaginable technology, but like ancient primitives, leaving child-like ridiculous graffiti on the stone slab.


    People began to wonder if ancient civilizations were so bad and whether the technology of ancient civilizations existed.


    But no matter how questioned in later generations, time is always washing away everything that was once glorious and glorious. No one remembers these past great wheels, human beings of the new era, only writing down the deeds of this year in history.


    Forty-one years of the sacred cherry blossom emperor dynasty, 121 years of the cataclysm, surviving humans began to reproduce again, and re-bred the surviving Warcraft after the cataclysm, restored the ecological circle peace, civilization, and entered the era of farming and animal husbandry again

 Chapter 421： Start of dream

    Emperor Sakura strode forward,


    "The world is a ring! We are back to the initial moment. If we compare the civilization of the Ishdar people to a big dream in our memory, then we will return to the place where the dream began."


    Within the brain, it has become a parallel universe.


    This super computer that has become a **** has built a virtual network world that is vast and vast, with flowers, trees, insects, fishes, birds and beasts all over it.


    At this time, most of the life equivalent to the entire ancient lava land migrated here, and the gathered energy, in addition to the 1.1 billion sea clan, slaughtered 37 high-level Warcraft races.... has already surpassed the ordinary The energy of the higher deity.


    They are here to recuperate, to be born, grow, die, and become stronger... The more their population multiplies, the larger the online game world in their dreams, the more''memory'' in their minds, the stronger the cherry blossom deity.


    This way, you only need to rest and sleep, and "dreaming" can become stronger, creating three thousand worlds in your dreams to practice...


    It is equivalent to an alternative meditation. Shepherds all beings in the brain. The more you raise, the more powerful the brain, the stronger..


    Just to meet the sarcasm-want to become stronger? Go dream! Everything in the dream!


    Fits perfectly!


    In the institute.


    A group of top scientists of Ishdar, looking at the obtained data in a white coat, the face is already not calm, and they are extremely surprised, even screaming loudly.


    "Oh my god! Is this the reason for the destruction of the super ancient civilization?"


    "Aren''t we Isudaals, also corpses of the last era!"


    ....


    Beside, Hai Landong has become a deity at this time, and is also sweating coldly.


    Dilated pupils.


    Shortness of breath, low!


    "This...this is the truth of the world!!"


    "In the era of super ancient gods, perhaps there were no other creatures besides zombies....Fenba was an infected human. It should have been forcibly transformed into Warcraft, and was also reared, trained, and then released. Back to the ecosystem."


    His complexion changed, his thoughts were almost at a standstill, and it took a long time before he sighed deeply and eased his emotions.


    "It turns out that my Naga family was once a human!" Hai Landong reached a conclusion.


    "My dragon family is also a human!" A dragon opened his pupils.


    "My Hydra Overlord is actually a human being!" Nine heads of grim sea beasts even opened their mouths in o-shape.


    "..."


    "???


    "!!!"


    The other races of Warcraft Heavenly Emperor, when they heard the news, they were shocked!


    This is really terrible.


    They have been subverted by the world view of life from small to large, and can even be said to be an unimaginable truth, which is the most frightening and unexpected ending of fear.


    "So, what did the super ancient **** of that year mean?" Hai Landong couldn''t help whispering.


    The surrounding Warcraft races hold their breath.


    "Is this important?" Caroline sighed faintly.


    Hai Landong took a deep breath and gradually returned to calm.


    Yes!


    Now that they know all the truth, that sentence is no longer important!


    .....


    Mikya Ranch.


    In the distance, the light of the lava river gleamed slightly, and the slightly hot afterglow seemed to be the setting sun and the sunset, the tombs and ruins of the ground were broken, the steam mechanical windmills in the distance had been damaged, and the breeze caused the whole yellow grassland.


    "I thought about where it would end, bury a long sleep of an ancient civilization, and finally thought of it here."


    The Sakura Emperor stood in front of the tombstone, holding a red umbrella, carrying a bottle of wine, and taking a sip from time to time, "Here is the origin of everything, your origin, and the origin of the electric age...it is our Yi Xiu The origin of the Dar¡¯s technology."


    Levi''s.


    Tombstones are simply three words.


    There is no introduction to life, the life and death period, just three words, already represents all the glory once, no Ishdar people do not know this name, this name symbolizes everything.


    "What if you live to the present?"


    Caroline took a sip of wine and looked at the solitary tombstone, and suddenly her mood became exceptionally calm.


    Mr. Levi''s talent is terrible, far beyond her Caroline, if not want to live, he can almost develop with civilization and live to this day, even to eternity, without the need to hand over the authority of civilization.


    Caroline could understand Mr. Levis''s mood.


    The civilization of the age bears the burden on the body, as if a traveler who is carrying a huge sandbag in the desert carrying a heavy burden, that kind of heavy sense of destiny, sweat, oppression and fatigue, is pressing on the nerves all the time. Will destroy...


    It''s hard for people who don''t have personal experience to experience it, which makes people breathless.


    Like Mr. Levi''s, she gave up her love, years and ego. She also devoted her life to the people of Ishdar. After recovering, she suddenly found that she had never enjoyed the life that ordinary girls should have.


    Many times, for countless nights, she feels that she is drowned in the deep sea, dark and dark, there are countless seaweeds entangled, pulling you into the abyss circle by circle, suffocated by her tension, and opened her eyes, It must also show great confidence and calmness to the people of the whole world.


    Levi''s may be a real god, he is just too tired.


    But her Caroline is a mortal who is not a genius with qualifications. The tension and sense of mission stand in that position and almost collapse her. In the final analysis, she is just an ordinary person with ambitions and dreams.


    Standing humblely in that position, trying to make himself look like the second Levi''s.


    "This is the fate of destruction. As long as you touch the restricted area of ??life and open the code of the brain, it will be difficult to escape the virus... But sometimes I still think that if you are still alive, you will guide the whole process of civilization... Maybe it will be different."


    She took a sip of wine and her face was stained with red glow, as if muttering to herself. This sitting was a full three hours. She was a little shaken, as if drunk. "The world is a reincarnation. Just as there is a new life in a person¡¯s life, this is a natural cycle... our civilization is also the same, buried in the memory of the past, the new civilization is rising."


    "Their past is already a dream in my mind, and I...who''s a dream?"


    She couldn''t help thinking of the meeting and the words of that super ancient god.


    Whether the young man with a gentle and calm appearance has experienced the pressure of the times again and again, and the loneliness of countless disciples and friends leaving can only be accompanied by civilization, neighboring by years, and finally destroyed by his own civilization At that moment, became the last person left by the old civilization, let the whole civilization of the past merge into its own memory, and become a tomb-keeper of the ancient civilization alone?


    In the world, all life will be destroyed with time, and only the **** of death can move towards eternal life.


    "This Mikia cemetery is the beginning of our civilization and the end of us. I will also be buried here... I will take all the memories of the past and sleep here."


    She bent over gently.


    A black tombstone of Caroline appeared next to it.


    "Lonely forever, sleep with you forever."


    .....


    "Really, it''s terrible to think carefully." Xu Zhi shook his head, he didn''t think of the words left casually at the time, because he had just created the joy of human beings, and wanted to relax and play two games...it would evolve to this level.


    But one piece of evidence continues to appear, and it seems to be pointing in the same direction.


    The origin of mankind, the origin of Warcraft.


    Even now Hai Landong is deeply skeptical that he, Warcraft Gana, was once a human...


    Warcraft and humans were originally the same kind of life.


    Warcraft was once a super ancient ancient human being, which was planted with skin, scale armor, fangs...


    "I don¡¯t know if it is reincarnation, maybe in the future, it may indeed develop into a new reincarnation in this way. After all, civilization has developed to a certain extent, and it will study its own genes. Like the Ishdar people of that year, they began to transform, and eventually they will Virus appeared..."


    Xu Zhi turned around and found that the group of balloon fish were still messing around.


    He looked weird, "Ishdal''s era is over, I don''t know if you can get up? Maybe the next corpse civilization, you can come out and turn around."


    The catastrophe lasted a short time, and the sacred cherry dynasty only opened up for more than 40 years.


    How could this salty fish have one or two steps before it affected the world? It''s still such an exaggerated higher world. After seven or eighty years of cultivation, I have finally reached the sixth level, and I can barely be qualified to go on stage!


    It is generally normal to go out at the age of 70 or 80.


    At this time, the alchemy emperor, and other evil spirits such as Xuebai Xue and Qiu Mingshan Speed~www.novelhall.com~ which was not hit by the society to the age of 70 or 80, and reached the fifth or sixth level before they started to engage in things?


    However, the era of cataclysm is too fast.


    In other words, the civilization of the entire Ishdar was too horrible. Only five days had passed since their entire civilization was calculated! Five hundred years! Exaggerated to the limit!


    The player has already perished before he can grow up, like witnessing a splendid firework growing up in the ember ruins of civilization.


    "It''s only been five days, and I always feel that ten thousand years have passed....and the next civilization of the Ishdar, the deities should have appeared in large scale, and even now they have appeared in large numbers. There are already four deities in the head. ...."Xu Zhi thought for a while, looking at the cherry blossoms, and put down the chopsticks in the living room. "The world is huge is good, the base is bigger, it is easier to break through, not to mention there is a parallel universe... that is bigger. "


    "Forget it, she intends to fall asleep, I''ll go see her."


    Thinking of this, a young man wearing a black wizard''s robe, silently traversed the underground teleportation array, appeared on the whole earth, and walked towards the beginning of civilization and the end of all the Mikya ranch.

 Chapter 422： Breakthrough

    The high deity is already the highest state in the entire sand table.


    Although Di Qi and Elmin are already middle-level deities, and the Phoenix realm is the highest, after countless "rebirths of Nirvana", they have already approached the category of higher-level deities, and will soon enter the higher level.


    But there is no doubt that Caroline has eaten most of the creatures of the ancient lava land, which is currently the highest state. Although Carolyn is now a high-level deity, she is not a combat type, she is not the kind of warrior she can fight. She is a scientist.


    This is a huge advantage of the sand table.


    At the same time, this is also the horror of the Ishdar people. Their average strength is from Tier 4 to Tier 5, and there are as many as 1.1 billion people. The quantity and quality... Exaggerated to unimaginable!


    This high deity has already had fifty or sixty parts of the energy of ordinary gods to become gods. After all, it is comparable to a hundred times the size of a desolate world, and the energy of birth is naturally a hundred times... The reason why there is no one hundred is just because, Most of the zombies survived on this land, and even half of them were not collected. It was not a real mass extinction that destroyed all living beings.


    "Is the entire civilization once glorious enough to claim to be a Protoss, the only legacy created, a high deity?"


    Xu Zhi strolled on the prairie, "This is a progress across the ages. What kind of power will the advanced **** have? And after the advanced, it will be the peak state, and I will try to break through the legendary ninth order and glimpse the truth of that state. .."


    The ninth order is still relatively far away. It was the cute little white mice in the sand table. They wanted to explore the unknown path of Xu Zhi. At this time, Xu Zhi¡¯s body sitting in the living room was silently sensing the surging energy. The final breakthrough of the new realm!


    He is already in the breakthrough stage, the mature seventh-order Heavenly Emperor Realm.


    He is already a sixth-order quasi-imperial realm, and the energy in the body is rapidly rushing, which is enough to achieve the energy feedback of the mass extinction of a high deity, fill the huge energy gap, pry open the next level of life in the rush, that new door , Seventh-order Emperor.


    Bang!


    Huge energy rushed in.


    Fifty or sixty parts of ordinary deity''s energy into a **** turned into a tsunami in the body, constantly impacting the huge energy tide that was scrolling.


    "Fortunately, I have already prepared. I have broken through the path of training the Emperor of Heaven once...Although there is no Dao Xin who understands the road of the legal system, now, the Emperor of the Road of physical training can be broken first."


    In the living room, Xu Zhi sat quietly cross-legged.


    He is sensing the energy inside the body, and constantly deducing and organizing the internal nine-turn metaphysics, breaking through the threshold of the seventh-order Heavenly Emperor is somewhat dangerous, and it is no small matter.


    In the sand table, Xu Zhi has seen too many examples of imperial emperors, who are going to break through the emperor''s realm and die. There are a large number of imperial emperors in the extraordinary world, and there are very few emperors. Once it fell, it was crushed.


    Longevity was a cruel single-wood bridge. I don¡¯t know how many travelers on the bridge fell into the bottomless abyss.


    "If I die because I failed to break through Heavenly Emperor, it would be funny."


    He took a deep breath.


    As time passed, the energy of the mass extinction fed back from the body slowly decreased, weakened, and finally rushed to open the door of the seventh-order Heavenly Emperor with the last surplus.


    call!


    "Successful. Fortunately, I broke through Messiah in advance... Now I have finally reached the seventh level, and I was stuck for half a month."


    He silently sensed his body, a terrible energy of qualitative change,


    Xu Zhi suddenly smiled bitterly, and instantly felt big, "This is sixty or seventy parts of the power of becoming a god! Only to break through the Heavenly Emperor...Earmin, Emperor Qi, and Phoenix are just six or seven gods. Energy, let me from the first order to the sixth emperor... And now, the full sixty to seventy percent of the energy of the gods, the birth of a high god, only made me barely break through from the seventh emperor to the emperor. "


    This gap is too big!


    Even if Xu Zhi was already mentally prepared, he was dumbfounded.


    It takes so much energy to break through the seventh order, but what about in the future?


    It is a geometric multiple growth.


    Although Elmin, Emperor Qi, Fenghuang and others have already reached the central deity, even close to the high position...the energy is not much different from that of the Sakura Emperor, but they are not so calculated, they will not give back to themselves.


    Because after they became gods, they became extinct from time to time. They practiced their hard work energy day and night, and did not share with Xu Zhi... Only the energy of the great extinction again and again, they were divided from Xu Zhi.


    Only by killing can you gain something.


    Xu Zhi even had the urge to fatten these gods, waiting for them to break through the median, high position, and then kill the experience! Of course, the idea of ??exhaustion and fishing should be contained.


    Medusa, Elmin, and Di Qi will all be Zion''s leaders in the future.


    "But finally the seventh order, the power of Heavenly Emperor." Xu Zhi sighed slightly.


    He hadn¡¯t seen Caroline before because he was absorbing that huge energy of extinction and couldn¡¯t get away...


    Inside the food world.


    "Lying trough! The sky is falling apart!"


    "The world is changing?"


    Countless people looked at the madly expanding world, the vicissitudes of the sea and stunned.


    "The game planning team is so domineering, and it doesn''t say anything about updating the new version!"


    "I blow it up!"


    "Brothers, liver!!!"


    .....


    Mikya Ranch.


    The air in the ruins is dead, the remains of the city, the reinforced concrete has been covered with flowers and vines.


    The Sakura Emperor squatted down and gently touched a Caroline''s tombstone to dig out a rectangular tomb, which was where she was sleeping, the tomb was next to the edge of Levi''s tomb.


    Her movements were very slow and slow, and her face was gentle and quiet, like a mortal commemoration of an ordinary grave sweeper, she began to wipe the grave of Mr. Levis and cleared the wild grass~www.novelhall.com~ presented flowers...The movement was very solemn, heavy, Levis Tomb means too much.


    She also seems to be waiting in this way.


    She unconsciously sorted the tomb and looked at the empty cemetery. There was a kind of unsolicited faint loneliness. Her eyes were full of dead ash. She was too tired. She had a strong thought in her heart: eager to find someone Prove that he is not the only one. There are still companions in this reincarnation of civilization, and there is another civilization''s tombkeeper...but he can''t wait for him.


    "I look forward to a gorgeous death."


    Wow!


    The breeze blows.


    Suddenly a voice came from far away, empty and distant.


    Caroline shuddered, her pupils widened in vain, and she turned her head to look around, and a shadowy young wizard came, as if riding a rotten light and shadow,


    "In my leisure time a long time ago, I kept thinking about the scene: I would wear a black and straight suit, lie quietly in a coffin, fold my hands together, and enjoy the eternal sleep of life... I was looking forward to it, even I could not understand That mood."


    Xu Zhi stopped and said to her in silence, "Levis, he said to me here... I didn''t expect you today, but I took this step... and built a grave for myself. ."


    He looked at this cemetery with emotion after all.


    Years are the cruelest weapon in the world, and Caroline has also become Levi''s. She obviously can not die, but wants to bury herself, leaving the time she should dominate, and falling into a long sleep.


    Perhaps, to some extent, fate is indeed... a reincarnation.


    "I..."


    Caroline''s sullen eyes began to appear with some hope.


    "What are you going to do with me?" Xu Zhi chuckled lightly.

 Chapter 423： New life (2 in 1)

    Caroline was startled, and suddenly stayed in place, her amused eyes flashing blankly.


    Yeah, I want to find super ancient gods, what should I do?


    She had been madly searching for super ancient gods before.


    Traveling all over the mountains and the earth is to find the truth of the destruction of ancient civilizations. But the truth has been found from another angle, so there is no need to continue to look for the super ancient gods, but just because she knows the truth of reincarnation The mood to find ancient gods is getting stronger! Waiting for a return to God, when I really faced him, I realized that there is no real reason why I need to find him...


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    Xu Zhi laughed again: "Want to invite me to drink milk tea again?"


    Caroline''s numb eyes were dazed, and there was no reaction.


    The young man was still standing lazily and laid-back, as if he had received his own phone call and came to the room to see his old and decayed self, exactly the same sentence.


    "I don''t know? It''s me."


    Xu Zhi smiled and said the same thing as he did then.


    "Are you a repeater? Why did you say exactly the same words?" Caroline''s extremely depressed mood suddenly burst into laughter, and she couldn''t help but say her next sentence:


    "How do you still talk like this...I still can''t believe you are an ancient god!" Caroline said with a smile, her eyes were getting wet, flashing memories of the past.


    It was still the words of the year, but the shock of this moment brought by different contexts once again made her mind lost.


    Everything, back to the original?


    At the very beginning, I took out the Warcraft contract and got the approval of God, was kissed by God forehead, and then the initial beginning of a complete rise?


    She is full of endless loneliness and loneliness.


    She constantly ran and ran in this new world, wanting to escape from this world, and even sleep in the cemetery, that feeling was too uncomfortable, a person carrying the entire civilization cemetery, guarding their past.


    "Why can''t you believe it? Are you not an ancient **** now? Do not call you, call you." Xu Zhi said frankly, "You are strong now, you should have faith..."


    The identity of the Genesis God has put him in a lot of constraints. In many cases, he prefers the identity of Bai Xiaosheng and communicates with people on an equal basis. He really doesn¡¯t like the type of Genesis God above him, not just the huge and huge body. Because of this, it is difficult to communicate, and people should be held in the palm of hand when speaking.


    "Call you?" Caroline stunned.


    When Xu Zhi reached out, a table appeared with two cups of milk tea on it, saying indifferently: "As you Yisudaer said, God is also a human, just a powerful man."


    "you..."


    She was startled, staring at the lazy young man in front of her eyes.


    He just chuckled, and at this moment, it seemed to turn into a bright golden sun that melted the snow.


    I had depressed a lot of depression before, and instantly melted.


    She suddenly thought that another super ancient **** experienced more than him. As a tomb keeper in another era, he obviously suffered more than her. Even as the first tomb keeper, he did not have the same kind of lonely Walking in the world...but he still smiles very gently and lazily, he has obviously experienced so many sufferings, friends, relatives, and the historical dust turned into the past, buried in his memory, has become the guard of civilization Tombman.


    He is so indifferent, and himself... why can''t he?


    She shivered violently all over her body for a moment, and then calmed down again.


    "It''s still the same taste." She smiled suddenly, and suddenly put down the bright red umbrella, and like the ancient gods at the edge of the tombstone, took a cup and inserted a straw to take a sip.


    There is no cruelest tyrant emperor in history, like an ordinary girl.


    Xu Zhi just smiled, and was sitting across from him drinking milk tea.


    The two portraits were ordinary friends, just sitting opposite, Caroline''s gray and desperate eyes, slightly numb body, slowly recovering.


    Xu Zhi did not speak, but quietly accompanied her to drink.


    one day...


    Two days...


    Ten days have passed...


    The trees around were blowing, cups everywhere.


    "I can say... two of our old-time cemeteries, having a drink together on a table, can watch the time passing by together in the future, and the sea passes away?" Caroline asked with a trembling suddenly, full of tension.


    "Can." Xu Zhi answered across the board.


    Caroline''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Xu Zhi knew what Carolyn needed. She was very good at hiding her emotions. She was extremely strong. She was paranoid, stubborn, radical, and was a typical Ishdar. Even if she knew the world truth of terror to the limit at this time. "Because of the "destiny of reincarnation", the belief collapsed, it was extremely depressed and collapsed, and she didn''t need much. She only needed another herself, and the company of another tomb-keeper in the era, so that she was not alone...


    Just as he knew that Madusa needed a battle to verify his lost heart, and he gave her a battle, seeing the time flowing around and the passing of the sea...


    Just as when he knew that Di Qi needed a higher dream, he gave him the dream, "See the mysteries of the world and the world, play the three-fold teachings, and sublime the law" "One era has twelve thousand nine hundred and sixty ".


    Also today.


    Caroline didn¡¯t need the first two, she just needed someone to accompany her quietly, sitting next to the lava river in the distance. She didn¡¯t even need any words to restore her heart.


    "Let''s go to another place?" Xu Zhi said.


    "Where?" She picked up the umbrella, her white, pretty face nervous.


    "The tea shop before."


    Caroline''s eyes lit up, "Okay!"


    Wow!


    In a flash, he returned to the ruins.


    The entire store was already in a dilapidated state, half collapsed, covered with moss and flowers, and the streets in the distance were wandering Warcraft, strangely shaped.


    A table was opened, and the two sat down again.


    She seemed to have come back to God, "Another ancient **** came, did I get the great glory of Mr. Levi''s before death?"


    "It''s true." Xu Zhi said.


    Caroline smiled, sucking the straw of milk tea, and stared at Xu Zhi''s eyes for a while, and sighed, "I didn''t expect it, when the young kissed my forehead and said that I would give me some time, I can go to today."


    "I didn''t think of it." Xu Zhi responded with a smile, and also some emotion. "A seed planted at random at that time can grow such flowers."


    The two portraits are ordinary friends sitting down to eat, the most common greetings,


    "Can you ask, where have you been in these years?" Carolyn seemed to recover, chatting like an old friend in those days, but still inseparable from science in three sentences, asking: "Another world? Or a vacuum?" The world? What exactly is that vacuum, your dream, your age of ancient civilization...or a real world?"


    "Probably...is a real world." Xu Zhi answered.


    "probably...??"


    "Probably, no one in this world knows whether the world in which he lives is true, not a dream of others. If he knows the truth...if it is false, it may also collapse like you." Xu Zhi replied .


    Perhaps the world is a prison cage, and the cage is also outside the cage, anyway, Xu Zhi is indeed the case here.


    Caroline listened and was silent for a while, "How old are you?"


    "More than twenty." Xu Zhi replied directly, "Why, I''m in love with me. I want a blind date? My house just lacks a maid."


    "You know me, I have never thought about this."


    Caroline suddenly laughed out loud, but she laughed, "Twenty... what is this ancient counting unit? More than twenty epochs? Or what? I think our age gap is too great. Just over three hundred years old."


    "Higher gods in their 300s are very powerful." Xu Zhi smiled and raised the milk tea. "We are indeed quite different in age."


    Caroline also raised the milk tea and touched the cup. "Then you have to go to this level for thousands of years? I believe that we, the Ishdar, have gone fast, just as we have been destroyed soon. "


    "Well...about two months." Xu Zhi thought for a moment.


    Poof!


    Caroline couldn''t help laughing again, "What kind of calculation unit is this? What a strange ancient civilization, I even looked forward to it."


    She put down the glass. The picture was a bit bizarre. Two super-ancient gods and two ancient civilization tomb-keepers were in the ruins, drinking milk tea, not drinking and chatting. It was grotesque and childish.


    She looked at the young man in the wizard''s robe with a bright eye, and smiled bitterly, "It''s really convincing, I can''t do it so calmly, thank you for waking me up..."


    As a civilized tomb-keeper, it is faced with eternal loneliness, but it is not so easy to do so easily and calmly. Loneliness is the greatest fear of life.


    Xu Zhi thought for a while and smiled directly, "Actually, your first half of your life was devoted to civilization and science. The loss now is of course, but many times in life, there is not only the only pursuit, there are more interesting things to live. ...Your first half of your life is over, and you have a second half of your life. You can start sailing again and pursue higher dreams. There is a saying... May you leave for half your life and return to your youth."


    Caroline heard this sentence, her eyes lit up, and she was particularly shiny, looking straight at the **** sitting opposite.


    Xu Zhi was stiffened by her fiery eyes, "This is what another civilization said."


    I have to say that some of the words on the earth are still elegant and artistic. The Ishudaals have lost too much of the field of literature. They have developed too fast and focused on mechanical romance, resulting in insufficient deep cultural heritage.


    "Another civilization?" Caroline thought for a while and found it very interesting. She suddenly stood up, bent over, and made a courtesy invited by the Ishdar, "Are you going to dance?"


    Xu Zhi was stunned.


    "Neither will I, but you said, don¡¯t you want to try something new? Civilization has been ruined. I am alone. Maybe it¡¯s good to try to be an ordinary girl. It¡¯s a novel experience... Dance Skills can be written in my mind, and I will pass the data to you." She put down that bright red umbrella.


    Soothing music rang around and turned into a dance floor, surrounded by a pair of embracing men and women dancing, and in the distance there was a phantom man wearing a black suit, playing the piano.


    "Mr. Spirit, can you please do a dance?" She held out her slender hand.


    Xu Zhi did not refuse, stood up, took his hand and entered the dance floor.


    The Empress Sakura has become stronger in recent years. In the past, Caroline''s appearance is close to that year, with pale gold dazzling long hair, charming curves, and deep dark red pupils. It feels full of heroism.


    The consciousness conduction technology is indeed amazing. Coupled with the extremely high level of the two, even if they have not skipped, they can step on the extremely elegant dance steps and move back and forth in an instant, and the atmosphere seems a bit ambiguous.


    "Can you tell me now, who was that giant that touched us in that vacuum that year?" Caroline smiled and continued chatting while dancing.


    Wow!


    Pieces of red leaves drifted.


    In the distance is a hazy pianist dancing with a famous man and woman.


    In the ruins of the whole flower bloom, the two walked through the towering and mighty Warcraft from time to time. During the dance, they looked a bit elegant and romantic. "Super ancient god, I have a biggest problem. We are two civilizations. Tombkeepers, they are all our dreams, a memory of life... and are we also a dream of others?"


    "maybe."


    Xu Zhi did not answer. He stepped gracefully on his feet, and at his feet were a pile of yellow leaves. "Perhaps, that giant is the creator god. We are all in his dreams. His eyes opened and closed once. Who knows the birth and destruction of the era?"


    "Life is a dream, I still have to go on." She was startled, and she still laughed, seeming to completely walk out of the shadows, "Thank you for coming, but I still have to sleep, this era does not belong to us, mine The road is in a dream....A brand new dream world is becoming stronger and wider. Perhaps by then, I can truly understand the truth of the world and hope that in the future, I will be taken to a vacuum again."


    Xu Zhi smiled and did not answer, and talked about other things.


    Caroline gradually got closer, almost speaking together, feeling the soft breath of the other party, accompanied by elegant dance steps, she exuded a very nice natural fragrance, maybe at this time she was expecting something to happen, even The beautiful face became a little nervous, and the cheeks and neck were stained with roses.


    Xu Zhi said, "I should go."


    The Empress Sakura showed a moment of loss, hesitated for a moment, her eyes were a little rippling and blurry, and she suddenly stuck to his ears during the dance and said, "Don¡¯t you think that I am very weak at this moment, so you can take advantage of it? Just like a drunk ordinary girl, it only takes a rhetoric and a comfort to produce some interesting encounters."


    "Think of it." Xu Zhi answered seriously.


    "Is that my charm enough?" She was a little lost.


    Xu Zhi shook his head, "The boys in Ixdal have used you as the goddess in your dreams. You are beautiful, but the heroic spirit and courage of the Queen, the killing and decisiveness, are the places that make them the most emotional."


    The Sakura Empress was startled, "You should know that people like me rarely give people a chance, and they are willing to enjoy the life of ordinary girls for a moment. In the future, you will never find this time again, and I will sail again. Set sail and continue to pursue my dream~www.novelhall.com~You may regret it."


    Xu Zhi looked at the ruins in the distance, "but you don''t love me, you just want to fall in love with me."


    She suddenly stunned and widened her burgundy eyes.


    puff! ! !


    Caroline couldn''t hold her waist in a moment of laughter, all kinds of styles, and the previous depression completely disappeared.


    She gracefully took two steps back, picked up the red umbrella, stood at the door of the dilapidated shop, and smiled heartily: "You are really not like an ancient deity, I hope to be as free and easy as you, and the future will be the same, Regardless of what he experienced, he still maintained his brave original heart....After leaving for half of his life, the return is still a teenager."


    "Go." Xu Zhi looked at her.


    Xu Zhi is a wise man, and Caroline is also a wise man.


    Caroline knew all the words of the super ancient gods to relax her, walked out of the shadow of the destruction of civilization, and walked into the future.


    Xu Zhi also knew Caroline''s bewilderment at this time, and wanted to indulge in the night, enjoy the love of ordinary people, try to experience the day as an ordinary girl, and this...maybe there will be no more in the future, because She just paused and would never become an ordinary girl.


    Even if a good memory is born, her pace will not stop for anyone, even as a tomb keeper of the previous era, she must continue to advance for the entire civilization, even in memory.


    "The super ancient deity is really a good man who does not take the risk of others. You are still mysterious and obscure, unpredictable, thank you for your enlightenment."


    Caroline suddenly looked into the distance of the ruins, strode meteor away, the pace of her back was firm again, she waved her hand high and smiled:


    "I went back to sleep for a long time. Something can wake me up, maybe...this is a really interesting day, because it is just an elegant dance, not more warm memories, it is more worthwhile... ."

 Chapter 424： Organize what you get

    The milk tea shop in the ruins, the pianists and the hazy men and women dancers around have disappeared, empty, covered with dead branches and fallen leaves, and blooming flowers, it seems a bit lonely.


    "You are no longer alone, you are a tomb of all living beings of the age...the tomb of the **** of the Ishdar."


    Xu Zhi looked at the direction of the disappearance of Sakura Emperor, as if witnessing the end of an era, the shock was still huge, not to mention leaving in such a special and shocking way.


    "As a tomb-keeper, in your memory, you bury the ancient civilization and history belonging to the Ishudaals, the youth, blood, obsession with machinery, and the gods who like to say rejection."


    Xu Zhi raised his smile, touched his nose, and remembered the scene just now, "Before, I was rejected by this race several times in the way of "However I refuse", which means that it is better and happier to do so, but I refused....this is also my use of their character, and in turn''however I refused'' her?"


    Wow--


    The seemingly erratic wind is blowing, as if the dreamy time and space are surging in the wind, the beautiful back of the cherry blossom emperor holding the red umbrella is gradually distorted.


    The Mi Kaiya ranch, a coffin covered with delicate cherry blossoms slowly covers, the soil slowly sweeps across the ground, and a piece of tombstone "Carolyn" slowly stands on it, such as the tomb of "Levis" next to it Similarly, there is no life introduction, year of birth and death.


    Two tombstones sit in the entire desolate cemetery, long and vicissitudes, as if standing on the ancient river of time, turning into eternity...a place where the ancient civilization rotten to the limit.


    call!


    The space is slowly distorted.


    The trees, the land, the sky, seemed to turn into an upside-down slow vortex, as if that piece of pasture land had been wiped out. This legendary "Mikya Ranch" completely disappeared in the ancient lava land.


    "Just in my mind, the idea of ??a sleepy dream undoubtedly leaked into a storm of thinking around the whole piece? Distorted time and space, can''t people see this piece of land?"


    Xu Zhi looked at that piece of land, his complexion began to dignified.


    This is the power of higher gods?


    His arrival this time is also to see how exaggerated the combat power of this realm is, after all, it is the first time to appear, and naturally it is necessary to enter the sand table for field measurement and observation.


    At this time, this hand alone makes people feel unbelievable, not using his ability at all, just using the brainstorm of passive overflow in the brain.


    Wow!


    The breeze blowing in my ear.


    Xu Zhi did not leave, and continued to sit on the chair in the ruins, his face calmed down,


    He is counting the gains and gains and losses of this civilization,


    "Undoubtedly, the immortality of death, the terrifying and pioneering nature of this path, is simply shocking. Evolving the world in the dream in my mind, creating a real online world, allowing the entire Ishdar to live in refuge and escape. Genocide..."


    Not to mention other people, even if he created this race with his own hands and put them into a silicon-based brain, he felt that the development at this time was too horrible.


    "She allows all beings to cultivate and become stronger in the brain, which is equivalent to her own spiritual energy. After all, every soul is a stored memory in her computer''s memory. As long as the living creatures grow and practice, she will continue to''meditation'' Become stronger."


    "She doesn''t have much combat power herself, and all her energy has evolved into the world''s flowers, grass, insects, fish, alpine rivers, and scattered in the powerful creatures in her brain world, mainly divided by the four gods in her head.. .. but her means of combat is to summon the gods in her mind to fight...after all, she is a Gaia of world consciousness, and the energy is in the creatures in her brain."


    Compared with the inner space land of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, she is also a special kind of inner space, herding all beings.


    "Genesis summons flow? Summon fantasy world creatures in mind?"


    Xu Zhi kept sorting out his thoughts.


    Suddenly he discovered that this new path of civilization deduced by civilization is simply the gospel of an otaku. Can he create an anime world in his mind?


    You don¡¯t have to do anything, you can get stronger by hiding in the room and sleeping. You can usually just follow the drama and watch the drama. If you¡¯re fine, you can still summon the fantasy two-dimensional creature in the body, cute girl paper, serve yourself?


    "....."


    How can he think more and more like it! ?


    The bloody, passionate and hospitable Ishdar have actually created a magic method that looks so dirty, salty and wasteful?


    And even he was a little envious.


    There is no other reason, this road is too convenient! !


    However, it is now impossible for him to practice this "death eternal life" spiritualization method. Even if the genes of the system are fused, the starting point is too high, and he can only cultivate when he becomes a god. He is still too far away.


    It seems that he has entered the seventh-order heavenly emperor, and there is only one realm from the eighth-order myth. In fact, this is really a threshold crossing, and the future road is unimaginable.


    In fact, this path may be essentially the same as the original "wizard system".


    The essence of the wizard is also "meditation" in the mind, by "imagining" some things in the brain, expanding one''s own spiritual power, cultivating oneself, not cultivating the world... and the ancient system and the star system absorb external energy, completely different.


    And this path of innumerable crystallization of the wisdom of the Ishundar people is also "meditation" in the mind, contemplating a world in the mind, constantly imagining and expanding one''s own spiritual power is also self-cultivation.


    "The two civilization systems are also meditation in mind, but they are different in nature..."


    He kept sorting out, and even picked up pen and paper to write some guesses. This was a habit of thinking that was formed a long time ago. "Perhaps, this is an advanced stage of the wizard''s meditation system? Use powerful mental power to create a world in your brain. ?"


    Xu Zhi kept thinking, "But this is something traditional wizards can''t do, because they don''t have chips in their brains. It''s impossible to do so meticulously.... This is a system that can only be cultivated by the Ishdar, combined with extraordinary. Wizard meditation in China and the Internet in technology."


    It has to be said that this transcendence and technology have achieved a perfect proportional integration.


    This magical mechanical civilization has indeed opened up the research achievements Xu Zhi wants-online games become a magic method ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a new choice for humans on the Internet.


    Create an online game in your mind, and online games are the new world.


    "There is no doubt that this is a bumper harvest!" Xu Zhi''s eyes sparkled.


    Even the big harvest is not enough to describe, this is simply... bloody! !


    What did he get?


    First, the mechanical armor system, as well as the vacuum armor tailored for yourself, this is also a technology far beyond the earth''s technological civilization! With this technology, if you want to, you can even quickly develop on the earth. These technologies, genetic technology, mechanical technology, are far ahead of the earth people for hundreds of years.


    Secondly, a special method of becoming a god, raising all living beings, establishing an online game in the brain, and becoming the path of becoming a **** of creation. It can be said that it was the previous way of becoming a god, only Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, Cthulhu Evil God, In order to match the potential.


    After all, the nine-turn metaphysics, the ultimate state is the incarnation of Pangu, there is a material universe in the body.


    The Cthulhu Evil God is the strongest and purest fighting force. He was born to kill. There are more than 129,000 deities organized by the body as an epoch... It is very consistent with the pure combat madness of Medusa.


    Of course, the above two are not considered to be the path of Genesis God, this is the one in front of us.


    Third, the full energy of fifty or sixty gods, the horrific gains, instantly rushed him to the next new realm, the seventh-order Heavenly Emperor.


    At this time, he is finally not a weak chicken!


    This feeling is still very happy, just like the farmer planted a piece of wheat, carefully cared for, the joy after the harvest.


    "But no matter what, an era of civilization is over, and it''s time to start learning all the wisdom of this civilization." Xu Zhi looked at the Hermes avatar far away in the wizarding world, that ruthless learning machine,


    "It''s up to you again."

 Chapter 425： New dynasty

    Forty-three years of the sacred cherry dynasty.


    The Emperor Sakura disappeared in the dynasty for two years.


    At first, everyone thought they were traveling around the land, but there was no news for two years.


    Gradually, the bold Emperor entered the Sakura Shrine secretly, and the tyrannical Sakura Emperor did not appear. If in the past, the Emperor had already been hit hard and imprisoned and tortured for many years.


    "Is it impossible?"


    A horrible thought breeds in everyone''s heart.


    But the figure of the self-serving, cruel and fierce tyrant still crushed on everyone''s heart, forming an indescribable psychological shadow. Still, some people did not dare to act arrogantly and challenge that horrible supreme authority. That killed dozens. A monster of billion living creatures!


    Finally, another emperor sneaked in secretly and sat on the throne without responding. On this day, the corpse confirmed the disappearance of Sakura the Great and even died.


    The whole country is boiling!


    The tyrant actually fell!


    "Sakura deity, is a god, or a high god, almost no one in this world can kill her, unless..."


    "After all, she went to provoke, and found the super ancient gods, eager to fight with one, bathed in blood to fight, and after this war, this deity was only afraid of..."


    ...


    Many strong men are sighing.


    This was unexpected, shocked everyone, and it was reasonable to think about it.


    The former Sakura Empress, after she became a god, was clearly invincible in the world, but she had to become stronger. She slaughtered 1.1 billion sea clan, more than 30 high-level Warcraft races, greatly converged energy, and continued to improve her realm. , Everyone has some guesses...


    Afterwards, holding a red umbrella, it was walking the whole earth and mountains, like looking for someone, many people became more determined!


    At this time the body died, and it made sense.


    "Such a tyrant, deserve it!"


    Someone was cheering, the horror shadow on the head disappeared, relieved, I felt the whole person was extremely relaxed, I felt comfortable sleeping, I was afraid that one day, this tyrannical tyrant also seemed to exterminate the Hai people in one day Like the 1.1 billion people, kill them.


    But some people are saying:


    "Emperor Sakura, although tyrannical, slaughtered all ethnic groups, but in the end did not kill our corpses, to collect the energy of our fellow ethnic groups... Even in turn, we must achieve the best, we have today."


    "Dare not say it before life, ridicule after death? This is just you villains.... There is no doubt that although the Sakura Emperor is not a tyrant to his family, he has the merits of open source prosperity for our family! Never hurt us a trace ."


    ...


    What happened before the end of life, merits and demerits, left for future generations to comment.


    No one knows the true truth, who the Sakura Emperor really is, because Caroline''s approach does indeed cover up the facts perfectly, and can be explained by another act. .


    In the historical records of later generations, the Sakura Emperor was the first deity of this era. She possessed invincible resources, talent and wisdom, which surprised the world and suppressed a whole era.


    Each of the most ancient emperors in this ancient era was stunning, and it can even be said to be the era with the most horror monsters. Even at this time, many unknown emperors and sixth-order strongmen, their reputation in the later generations was frightening. , To suppress the endless years.


    The gold content in this era is too large.


    The strong men are the first generation of ancestors born from corpses. They are called "primitive humans." The first batch of intelligent life born between heaven and earth has rich blood and terrifying talents.


    However, after the Sakura Emperor used this to suppress the world, he had only been in power for more than 40 years. It was the shortest and the most brutal and most murderous tyrant in history. It also opened a great era. After laying the foundation stone, it fell mysteriously. By the way, the mystery of the cherry blossom deity is the most in history, even though it was a rotten era afterwards, it was still talked about by many people.


    Even the afterlife, a great deity, when talking about the oldest god, still has a lingering fear. Their fears and shadows that had been pressed on their hearts have been with them for life, even the gods of this era, because the Dao heart is hindered. Collectively embarked on the era of physical training of the corpse, which used the path of becoming a **** and opened a flourishing age of physical training.


    In later generations, some gods who overcame all sentient beings said with emotion:


    "Suppress the invincible in the world during his lifetime, dare to challenge the supreme ancient existence, and can affect the gods after death. The world, only the sacred cherry dynasty, the tyrant cherry alone!"


    The sacred cherry blossom dynasty, only 43 years old, has become the most mysterious ancient dynasty.


    [The Holy Sakura Emperor falls, the dynasty is overthrown, the males fight for hegemony, and the reign reigned for 43 years, which is the shortest life dynasty in history]


    .....


    .....


    The era of the sacred cherry dynasty was cut apart, and the princes fought for hegemony, so they entered the chaotic world again.


    Someone keeps exploring, looking for the secret of the sacred cherry blossom emperor, trying to find her path to becoming a god. Finally, someone finds a hidden space key under her cherry blossom temple, and gets the method of space forging.


    "This is Carolyn''s stay."


    Xu Zhi looked calm, "She really helped this civilization seriously, and wanted to get them out of the era of wild animals like blood and blood, did preliminary civilization development and then left, and deliberately left space technology, which gave them unlimited possibilities for self-development. "


    This race once destroyed the Ixdal, but there was no hatred or even guilt in Caroline''s heart, because their Ixdal''s pride made this race come to this world as a mistake.


    The destruction of the Ishdars, their pride did not allow them to hate anyone, pass on hatred, they knew they were self-destruction, and all the cause and effect were made by themselves.


    A new era has begun.


    The troubled world lasted three years, which was the most terrifying and **** three years. In order to compete for the space technology of the **** ~www.novelhall.com~, there were constant deaths of Heavenly Emperors. A group of top Heavenly Emperors acquired space technology and opened up forging space.


    This is a time competition. Whoever gets the space to achieve the true God first will rule the next era!


    In the end, there was a heavenly licker, Emperor, who took the lead in breaking through and became a deity, suppressing the world.


    This is a man with an Eastern face. After all, humans are divided into Eastern and Western people. They inherited human corpses, and naturally they are still transformed into two groups of two races.


    "I''m Li Mei! When the world is suppressed, please rejoice the dynasty!"


    This supreme existence, the body of the true **** living in a small space, can not be easily descended, the mortal body is still a heavenly emperor, sitting on the throne, magnificent, talking eloquently, "I am the god, the title is happy emperor, when The twelve king cities were built, and all the daughters of the world were enrolled in my king''s court as concubines.


    Someone saw it, knelt on the ground in horror, and asked with a trembling voice: "The girls of my human race are all concubines of gods, so aren''t our other men marryable and have no offspring?"


    "Man in the world can be alone for life, no wife, no need for descendants, the ancient god, Sakura, to match the wife of the weak, it is ridiculous, the weak has no wife and children, and there is no need to continue the blood of the weak." He said lightly.


    "Tyrant!" Some Emperor scolded, and was instantly destroyed, and all forms and spirits were destroyed.


    "In my time, I did everything based on my joy. I said that he would die, and he would not be able to live. I said that tomorrow will be sunny and never overcast. From today, all men in the world will live together, and all women in the world will enter my twelve royal cities. I have children to continue the blood."


    The rumbling voice turned into a wave, resounding all over the world,


    "The weak have no offspring, mortals have no blood, so the times alternate....the world is my son!"


    As soon as this sound fell, the whole world was shocked, and the whole world was silent!

 Chapter 426： shadow

    "The weak have no offspring, mortals have no blood, so the times alternate....the world is my son!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole world was silent. This remark was too domineering and powerful.


    The meaning is terrible.


    Want to forcibly break up married men and women in all the cities of the world, send their wives into the twelfth house, and serve this deity?


    And ordinary men are not qualified as women at all? They are destined to live alone, and their blood is cut off, is it the best end? In the future, women in the world can only give joy to the emperor?


    For a time, the world was boiling and the emotions were excited.


    If the brutality of the former Sakura Emperor is based on the civilization memory of the Ishuda people, then the real brutality that belongs to the beast, the original barbarism, and the rumo drink blood.


    Great joy in the first year of the dynasty.


    Happy the emperor ascended the throne, built twelve cities, collected the daughters of the world, and sang songs day and night.


    This is the prologue of the dark age, the first deity slave dynasty in history.


    Since then, ordinary men have never seen women again. Men live together in one city. It seems that creatures like women are extinct from the whole world.


    In the Twelve Cities, the Emperor Huanxi came every night, but the Twelve Cities were too vast. After several years, he did not even have one-tenth of the number of concubines.


    "tyrant!"


    "This is a tyrant!"


    Countless people shouted.


    Great joy for the dynasty for three years.


    Although Emperor Huanxi killed the other emperor who obtained the space information, he still left behind to spread. Some emperors used secret space technology to create space, and became a **** among them. They secretly attacked and sneaked in.


    "Tyrant! I will slap you!"


    This is a tall man who jumped up with a raging fire in his eyes.


    As a heavenly emperor, his wife was also included in the Twelve Cities. He could only secretly be angry and strong, hoping that when he came to rescue him, this brutal and tyrannical tyrant had never touched his wife.


    This is not just him, it is even the idea of ??other emperors and many strong men. With this hatred of revenge, he continues to grow stronger and wants to rescue his wife trapped in the high wall.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Emperor Dahuanxi smiled, sitting on the throne with gorgeous, dangling gems, the divine light haunted his face, sitting on the throne without moving, and had the courage to overlook all beings.


    The **** screamed: "Great joy to the emperor, tyrannical no way, please die!"


    "Very good." Emperor Huanxi said.


    "Okay?" Tenjin was in a daze.


    Da Huan Xi Emperor still sitting on the throne still, suddenly stood up, overlooking the gods below the palace, "The weak, not with wives and children, their blood is scum, there is no need to retain, but you have become a deity, enough Prove that the blood in your body that belongs to the strong like me, I can distribute it to a city, and then allow your wife to return and enjoy the daughter of the world with me."


    The **** looked angry, "Hugh wants to draw me in."


    The happy emperor sat on the throne, waving the painted sleeves of the golden robe and laughing: "I will give back to your wife and give you one-twelfth of the world''s women, power, wealth, everything belongs to you. The world is all you and my son, what do you think?"


    This **** was stunned, it seemed... somewhat moved.


    "In my life, I follow the word joy, you know...what is joy?"


    Huanxi Emperor smiled, the voice was thick and full of temptation,


    "Joy?" The **** was startled.


    The great joy of the Emperor looked at the ancient well, and said lightly:


    "Life will come with crying and crying, in order to find the joy of the world... People who live in the world should not have to care about the eyes of others. All we have to do is make ourselves happy and wanton."


    "If murder makes me happy, I will kill millions and kill all beings! If a woman makes me happy, I will marry all beings and be included in the harem! If the sunny day makes me happy, there will be no yin in this world!"


    "I was born into this world, to climb the highest mountain, see the most beautiful scenery, soak the most beautiful woman, drink the strongest wine, and fight the strongest enemy!"


    "I wantonly do whatever I want, whatever good and evil, as long as it makes me happy, I want women, so I did it. The project is vast and exaggerated, but I am also very happy and find it very interesting , I enjoy the roar and struggle of the weak, I feel very happy."


    Emperor Dahuanxi stared at the **** below, he was shaking, seemed to care about moving, said lightly: "I also know that there are many emperors behind you united, you are one of their most qualified people, they want you to overthrow My rule will rescue their wives and children."


    "Do you really want to do this? I promise you a city, your wife and children will return, and even... the wives of your friends, the emperor, will also fall into your hands, letting you bully, the wives of friends, don''t have the flavor, are you excited? ?"


    The god-man suddenly hesitated, revealing a struggle, "I..."


    Huanxi Emperor looked at him with a smile.


    "I can think about it." He was silent for a while. "Do you really allow me a city?"


    "Yes." The Great Emperor Xi said.


    "Then I agree." The god-man said.


    He secretly calculated that this is a tyrannical lunatic, not a normal person. Those who have no disciplined inner restraint and wanton behavior are the most terrible. Say again.


    "Good! Good!"


    Delighted, Emperor immediately rejoiced in his face, and became more and more happy. He even laughed and smiled, "You are a treasure, let me rejoice... But after rejoicing, I still want to kill you."


    "You!!!" This god-man''s complexion changed drastically, "Are you going back?"


    This man is simply a neuropathy!


    "No, you think I''m stupid, I don''t know the true meaning of joy." Emperor Dahuanxi slowly stood up, full of horror, and the voice was undoubtedly overbearing, "I am teasing you, I think this will be interesting , The betrayal of a brave man will make me very happy...but it won''t make people share women with me, someone standing at the same height with me, sharing power and beauty with me, it will not make me so happy. .."


    "I said, I stood at the highest position and faced the strongest enemy." He stood up suddenly.


    "You make me happy!" God-man''s complexion changed dramatically.


    This battle broke the entire royal city, and it was dim and dark.


    After three days, this **** fell, blood spattered the whole land, and there was a terrible breath in the world.


    This is the first fall of a deity, and even the death of the first deity since several sand table worlds so far!


    The corpse of this **** was nailed to the wall alive.


    Great joy, the emperor was covered with blood, standing on the wall, covered with blood donated with gorgeous golden robes, and pointed to the wall, "This is a madman, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, I¡¯ve hurt my source, my strength is greatly damaged, you are welcome to come kill me."


    "I was very comfortable playing."


    His face was full of blood, his arms were open, overlooking the people below,


    "I have heard the legend of the brave dragon from the fairy tales of the Ishdar people a long time ago. In order to rescue the kidnapped beloved, the brave came to challenge the wealthy and powerful dragon. I I think it¡¯s good to be a dragon, and dominate the beauties, enjoy the best life, just wait at home and fight the strongest enemy..."


    He turned away and smiled,


    "Welcome everyone to kill me, men come to grab women with me, be prepared to be killed by me alive! Nailed on the wall hanging corpse display! And the female emperors who secretly cultivated into gods in the twelve cities, I never kill women , I will beat up the goddess and continue to be my wife, only as a flirt between you and me, welcome."


    The world is horrified.


    Happy for seven years of the dynasty.


    There was a goddess who succeeded in breaking through and came to challenge, but was enthralled by the great lively joy of the emperor and eventually became a princess again.


    Great joy for the thirteen years of the dynasty.


    The two deities hidden in secret, united with the princess who has become a god, and jointly shot, secretly attacking Dahuanxi Emperor.


    Delighted that the emperor was outnumbered, and escaped with serious injuries, he looked at the three gods and laughed,


    "I''m not a good person, blame it, I blame my talents! My destiny didn''t stand on the side of your good people, so I happened to be the first to become a god. As soon as I ascended the throne, don''t expect me to be a wicked person, bless the people, For the benefit of mankind, I have no regrets in my present life. Although it is only 13 years, I enjoy the days of being an emperor and have no regrets in my life.


    If you want this land, you will hand it over to you. I¡¯ve already played it. I¡¯ll wait for you to help me regain my heyday.....I am now fortunate to have 37 million women, about to break through the median deity, Will be back! Dominate the world again! "


    "Help me raise a woman! This world will be my son in the future!!"


    The sound of his laughter resounded throughout the world, and countless people had scalp numbness.


    Happy fourteen years of the dynasty.


    Delighted that the emperor disappeared, the dynasty was torn apart.


    A deity was born one after another, but the era of the great joy of the emperor is not over. The terrifying lunatics, the shadows of the oppressive green grassland still haunt the hearts of every man in the world.


    .....


    Stone wall domain.


    As the ruins of the Ishundar people, this is no longer the central domain of the new humans, because the stone wall domain was originally only a remote corner of the ancient lava land, because this is the origin of the Ishudaals, and it became the original world center.


    At this time, one by one in the ruins wandering, wandering, in the dense flower forest, a beautiful natural wonderland scene, and even these remote places have born many grotesque and mysterious events.


    Some plants that do not have magic nuclei seem to have been infected with incredible viruses. Forcibly possessing a magic core, it seems that wisdom has begun to be born.


    Wow la la.


    A powerful Warcraft walked on the green grass on the edge of the river.


    This is a quasi-imperialist level of Warcraft, which has opened its own wisdom. After all, it was originally a zombie. Naturally, it can be born as a zombie wisdom. In essence, it is the first generation of zombies, but it has been changed in appearance and turned into an advanced Warcraft. .


    "Horrible creatures seem to have born gods. Some of our fellow races have been taken up as mounts..." This fiery red fox-like Warcraft has calm eyes and can already think about many things, "I heard that they are over there There was a terrifying and happy emperor, this **** that disturbs the world, terrifying.... And when will our family be born of gods?"


    Suddenly, a snow-white puppy-like Warcraft came out, and he had the breath of a quasi-Emperor, "Wow...Whether to join our organization, we have a way to break through the Heavenly Emperor, the secret of becoming a god... We have the lost Ancient civilization technology, our strength is strong, the time is so long that you can hardly imagine, and even runs through the civilization of the new and old times."


    "This is real?"


    The Fox Warcraft stunned, revealing an incredible shock.


    It has a talent for identifying lies and roughly sensing whether the other party is telling lies~www.novelhall.com~ No one can ever lie to it.


    And it can be clear that the other party has not deceived itself, has a mysterious low power, has the mystery of breaking through the heavenly emperor, becoming a god, has ancient technology, and even runs through the ancient Ishdal civilization, has been hidden in the long history...


    This! ?


    This is terrible!


    And it noticed something even more terrifying. This white puppy-like quasi-emperor, he has no brain...no magic core, but he can have such a powerful state, how did he do it! ?


    The snow-white puppy said: "Do you think the joy of emperor is enough to be horrible? But we are even more terrifying. In the long past, our lucky women are more than 30 million, hundreds of millions more!"


    "....."


    What cruelty is this? !


    The fox Zhuandi''s eyes widened and his pupils contracted rapidly.


    Instead, the next game made it tremble even more.


    I saw it heard:


    "Do you think the Sakura Emperor is scary enough? But we are even more scary. Our ethnic group, in the long past years, killed more than 1.1 billion creatures, and it is difficult to estimate the number in billions."


    "..."


    The Emperor Fox is completely stunned!


    What kind of power is this... There is a terrifying hidden force that has been secretly inherited from the last era of civilization to the present, and affects the era in secret every moment?


    It''s hard to imagine how terrifying this force is.


    "You let me join your forces?" The Fox Warcraft suddenly started.


    "Yes, I believe you will not refuse."


    The Snow White puppy reached out and politely said: "Our company spans every ancient age, even related to the once zombie. It has unimaginable technology. You can call us... an umbrella company."

 Chapter 437： My God Space (2 in 1)

    The Fox World of Warcraft took a breath, and his heart became more and more stormy, and he could not help swallowing.


    Bao... umbrella company? !


    There is a vague memory in its mind. The ancient word company seems to appear in the Ishdar civilization.


    And the umbrella, what does this name mean?


    It hesitated inwardly and felt as if it was deep.


    The little white dog took a deep look at it, and said quietly, "The umbrella is the most overbearing word that traverses ancient and modern times! It is read as an umbrella, and the writing covers the sky!"


    "Zhitian?" The Fox World of Warcraft was surprised, and his heart was extremely shocked. "This is the Zhitian family?"


    This little white dog suddenly floated in the air, like a balloon, and said indifferently, "The word umbrella means a big umbrella covering the sky, covering the sky of the whole world, and traversing the long time of the entire ages!"


    He continued:


    "And protecting these two words means that since we can kill all beings, we can also bless the lives of the whole world! Our family has countless luck-bearing women, far more than the great joyous emperor, killed trillions of souls, far more than the cherry blossom emperor, the zombies of the ancient times and us Relevant, we walk on the edge of the world, lurking in each era, eternal forever, and mastering the science and technology that ordinary creatures are unimaginable!


    The Fox Warcraft''s eyes flickered, horrified and frightened.


    "That''s true. Protecting the umbrella, covering the sky and covering the sun, and indeed covering the sky... The words "light" are enough to show domineering."


    In the old era, the ancient existence that could have countless women and killed hundreds of millions of people was an incredible supreme owl!


    Such existence is difficult to imagine in itself. It must have caused earth-shaking catastrophe and power in ancient civilizations. But today, should we recover in the ancient years? !


    And this race, casually responsible for inviting its own people, is a sixth-order prospective emperor.


    The Emperor Fox hesitated for a moment, "I am willing to join!"


    "it is good!"


    The balloon fish was ecstatic, "Finally, a powerful Warcraft!"


    This respectable emperor is already the strongest in the deep forest of Warcraft in the entire mountain range nearby.


    .....


    Half a day later, Fox World of Warcraft was brought to a secret underground base. A red and black umbrella icon was carved on the high-tech magic metal silver gate. After entering, it was a modern facility and some complicated magic machinery.


    It has discovered many powerful Warcrafts, which are already in it.


    Even a vicious looking fifth-order old wolf, already sitting in front of some strange screen machinery, said to it: "I was sent a novice task above, come and take you..."


    The old wolf patted it on the shoulder, "Brother, you are the first sixth order of our stone wall big domain umbrella company, or a prospective emperor. There is only one thing about entering our umbrella company, is to learn to copy!"


    Emperor Fox:? ? ?


    What is a copy?


    The old wolf pointed at a triangular common electrical plug on the desktop, and a black wire was connected to the back end. Every earth person had this thing in his home. He said proudly: "Do you know what this is?"


    The Emperor Fox had never seen this thing, so he could not help shaking his head.


    "This is called a plug!!"


    The old wolf explained, proudly showing off: "Ancient civilization, Ishdar, used this to communicate with the network..."


    "Ah! Plug?"


    The fox was shocked and picked it up to study it, thinking it was a very high-tech ancient civilization.


    After all, the Ishdar were extinct, and there are no living people now to feed these newly born "zombies" and absorb their memories.


    It could not help but ask: "How do you use it?"


    "As the name implies, it is a plug, which is inserted in the back of his head." The old wolf looked speechless, looked at it idiotly, and patted him on the shoulder again. So terrible."


    "....."


    Plug...plug? ?


    What the hell! ?


    The fox Warcraft was shocked.


    It turns out that the people of Ishdar are all connected to the network with plugs?


    Put this in your head?


    It started to feel a little uneasy in her heart, and she always felt something was wrong. It hurts at first glance, OK? !


    It struggles psychologically.


    He has been practicing peacefully to this day, and his talents are very different. He is rampant in that mountain of Warcraft, and he is the king. He has not suffered any injuries and is still very afraid of pain...


    The old wolf said: "It will be a bit painful for the first time, but this is the triangle mark of our umbrella company members, like a stamped totem. Every member of us has such a mark on the back of the head....General low-level Warcraft, There is no chance at all! This is our glory!"


    The fox was silent.


    Perhaps... the vitality of the low-level Warcraft is too weak, you can''t bear to die with a plug? ?


    It imagines that kind of picture and feels terrible.


    "Counsel? I''m waiting for you in the space of the Lord God." said the old wolf.


    The fox quasi-emperor was dumbfounded and picked up the mysterious triangular plug. At the end, it looked like three sharp white blades. With a bite of his teeth, he plunged into the back of his head.


    Poof!


    A piece of flesh and blood is vague, what seems to be connected to another section of that plug, communicates its magic core of the brain, and enters a white conscious space, which looks very simple.


    There are pedestrians in the space, just now the old wolf is also nearby.


    "This... this is too powerful! This is the ancient technology of the Ishdar-the network communication of consciousness!?"


    The Emperor Fox is not unaware that this is the strongest technology of the Ishdar, and they have established a special network, which is also the reason for their destruction. The establishment of the network will also lead to the spread and proliferation of viruses.


    "It''s okay, we are a new type of virus ourselves."


    The old wolf next to him said: "And it is still mutating. It is said that it is already thirty-eight generations, and it is constantly becoming stable.... It can¡¯t even change or invade the brain. As long as our population base is large enough, No one can decipher our brains, not even ourselves...."


    The quasi-fox nodded his head. If he did not take the initiative to go out, he would not be able to come in along the plug.


    Life is still evolving, and their brains are still evolving.


    It is still in the primitive period, and what they will become in the future is unclear to them.


    Even the horrible virus is accompanied by mutations. The plants around them have forcibly possessed magic nuclei and become infected. The world is becoming creepy, and the new humans are constantly growing stronger. They also have internal worries.


    There are too many crises, which is why it chose to join the umbrella.


    It looked around curiously.


    In the white space, the strong one discusses with each other, and the general realm is only at the level of the third and fourth orders, and it can sweep through all of them.


    "Ah! Just went to the Shushan copy, it is worthy of a difficult single copy, too difficult! My Linger... Next time, I must first practice the skill of "Yu Jianshu" in Shilipo, Xinshou Village. Cheng Shilipo Sword God, and then pushed all the way."


    "So hardcore?" someone whispered.


    "Can it not be hardcore? This is a skill. I learned it hundreds of times from the master of the sword sword fairy in the copy. It only appeared: 1% of the master swordsmanship." Someone whispered, "After all, our brain is already very difficult to invade. It¡¯s impossible to change the existing memory, even if we take the initiative to let go of our brains and let outside to transfer data into it, it becomes extremely difficult. It won¡¯t work without trying a few times!!¡±


    Hardcore?


    What does it mean?


    The fox Zhuandi was dazed, and he always felt weird.


    Someone in the crowd shouted:


    "Da Huan Xi Emperor''s copy, does anyone want to team up?"


    "No go no go! That was a random five-player script. Our five specials were cast into the Twelve Cities and became women. They continued to practice, and the result was just caught by the great joyous emperor. ..." A wild boar of wild boar, breathing a sigh of relief, "This failure punishment is too big, worthy of a hell-level copy, if not inside, drop the skill''Physique specialization'', I have long not going."


    The Emperor Fox looked at this cheerful and warm atmosphere, and his heart was horrified.


    skill?


    Cultivation?


    Next copy?


    Lord God Space?


    The words around the earth are constantly impacting it, impacting the primitive World of Warcraft indigenous worldview, and beginning to crack and smash.


    "What is a copy?" it asked with a surprised mouth.


    "Big brother, the copy is a good thing! There are many hidden reward skills. After passing the copy, according to the completion degree, it will also reward more powerful skills. The benefits of this will be known after you have passed.


    However, the next copy requires points, and there are many exchange channels for points. For example, you turn in your special skills and fill the umbrella company''s database....For example, you turn in precious materials and magic cores to complete the points task issued by the umbrella company. "


    The old wolf also said: "The umbrella company is theoretically completely free, but once you have betrayed and done something sorry for the umbrella company, don''t blame the umbrella company for publishing the point task and wanting you."


    The fox quasi-emperor shivered, looking at the strong men around him, goose bumps all over.


    "I redeem some points."


    After thinking for a long time, the fox Zhundi said that he had come up with some magic cores of order five or six, which was his savings.


    "These... can be a copy of the Resident Evil crisis." Lao Lang forgot to say, meaningfully: "This is a good opportunity to understand the history of our umbrella company, and the difficulty is not very high for newcomers, and your strength is very strong. powerful."


    After a moment.


    A message appeared before his eyes.


    "Resident Evil, Loading..."


    When he recovered, he found himself in an open space and became an ordinary man, holding a pistol.


    "You finally woke up?"


    A person who claimed to be Alice, Ryan, and Matt next to him told him that they were going to kill the corpse, go to the umbrella company''s biological laboratory "hive", and prevent the spread of biochemical viruses to the outside, infecting all humans. .


    Ding!


    At the same time, a task prompt came in front of us:


    "Assist Alice and others to complete the task, and protect the safety of Alice, and score the task according to the degree of completion (the degree of completion of the task is more than 90%, open the copy of Resident Evil 2)"


    "Umbrella company?"


    "Honeycomb? Spread biochemical virus!?"


    The quasi-Fox is creepy, is this the umbrella company, the horror truth of the last civilization?


    "What kind of terrorist organization did I join!?" A pair of vertical pupils of the fox Zhuandi almost glared out his eyes, and his tongue was about to bite off. He looked at this scene inconceivably.


    It began to explore this "copy" and understand the history of the umbrella company that year.


    .....


    This is really a development game ah old iron!


    Where have you seen any copies of the primitive aborigines of this ruined world? Lord God Space? Game world?


    "Ishdal people, sitting in Baoshan, are too lazy to develop this younger brother''s technology...but I am different! I have mastered some of the Ishdal people''s network magic technology. Although the means is very rough, it can be used!


    A balloon lay on the ground and turned into a technical otaku, constantly tinkering with programs and mechanical software, "But it''s still difficult, the copy of the world of biohazard is easy to make, and every brain magic core is a character AI intelligence, Connected together, it is a virtual world."


    He looked at the old octahedral brain.


    More than a hundred magic nuclei, composed of crystalline aggregates, this is more than a hundred internal characters of biochemical copies. Among them, the protagonists of Alice are served by powerful sixth-order magic nuclei.


    Make sure that every character in it has its own brain and logic.


    There is pay in the copy, there are skills to learn!


    In addition, the BOSS setting is very difficult, fighting a lot, which is equivalent to a virtual training ground, let them practice and learn skills in it, become proficient, and die in it, just deduct points~www.novelhall.com ~ Equivalent to them, you can be here without going through real battles, and continue to become stronger while sitting! "


    "Resident Evil 1 such a laboratory copy is okay, not many people are needed, but the world needs too many magic cores, and they have to continue to squeeze them." He was speechless.


    After completing the daily server maintenance,


    Sitting in front of the computer room, Xia Niming finally raised a hint of enlightenment.


    He felt that it was really not easy!


    It''s been seven or eighty years in the past, and I finally practiced the sixth-order quasi-imperialist. This speed is not fast. It''s far inferior to those cannibals, but he is already very satisfied.


    "Now it''s my turn to rise." He looked calm. "In this world, everyone has his own way and talent for rising. I''m not strong, but I can adapt to the times. The one who finds opportunities is the winner. "


    Before he came in, he actively evolved the balloon fish. He firmly believed in this point. He could not change the creative era, but only looked for opportunities, so he also wanted to adapt to that era in the Three Realms.


    "A lot of times in this world, heroes are created by the times! The wave of the times is driving the emergence of heroes."


    He looked firm again. He has always been a person with a steady personality. He decided not to distort the sand sculpture players this time. Of course, he did not dare to provoke the group of guys again, saying that the sand sculpture would be disbanded, so as not to be teased again.


    "For many years I haven''t contacted the guys outside. After all, for them, only two or three hours have passed..."


    He thought about it and saw that things didn''t need to run on his own, he could relax for a while, or went out on the Internet, looked at the bustling forum and posted a post:


    ¡¾Shock! A certain earth person crosses the realm to be the main god, establishes my main **** space, the main **** space construction flow! ¡¿

 Chapter 438： Sao operation

    "Spore Evolution" game forum.


    Although Xu Zhi focused on Caroline and Sakura Emperor, for other netizens, time is not stagnant, they have been busy with many things, and their focus is still on a balloon player.


    This one has been beaten by society too many times.


    After landing on the Goblin tribe, he was immediately locked in a zoo and the zombie broke out. He thought he could rise from the disaster, and he was instantly beaten by zombies.


    In the forum, someone counted the worst player in history! A post "Society Beats Me Again" has been pinned to the top, and the popularity of the reply has reached its peak.


    "Miserable!"


    "Although miserable and sympathetic, I still can''t help but want to laugh (hateful)"


    At the same time, a group of people witnessed an era, that magnificent and vast destruction, witnessed the prosperity and decline of a civilization, which made them excited and emotional, and some strange discussions began in the forum.


    "Is this the opening CG of this new world? (Confused.jpg)"


    "I don''t know alas, but I think it is the destruction of an era, let players participate in it, experience the wave of the era (beating), and then officially start the plot."


    "Don''t ask. It''s a blow to ask. It''s the traditional **** that has been beaten all the time."


    The overwhelming number of posts are all discussions, and people have only been in it for less than a day. The rhythm has been brought up, after all, it is too bad!


    Countless crowds watched the crowd eating crazy melons and watching dramas, and some even said that they would have to see how bad it would be next.


    "However, this guy hasn''t appeared in a while!"


    "Yeah, although only three or four hours have passed, should there be another few decades over there?"


    Just as everyone was discussing, this post appeared.


    ¡¾Shock! A certain earth person crosses the realm to be the main god, establishes my main **** space, the main **** space construction flow! ¡¿


    Everyone was surprised.


    Did we cross, or did you cross again?


    Why is there a sudden change of style every time I come out? It used to be the future technological society. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a world of zombies and wasteland. Now that God flickers, it becomes the space flow of the Lord God again?


    This is just one day! Emotional science fiction, doomsday, infinite flow, every novel should go through it, right?


    "Cough cough cough!"


    To kill you three thousand: "You may not know that since we fled, we and Du Xue and a dozen people secretly established shelters and hid for another era. Now, the age of the sacred cherry dynasty has passed, and the cherry blossom deity It''s already cool!"


    This statement undoubtedly caused a tsunami in the forum.


    Only three or four hours have passed?


    How cold is it?


    That is an eighth-order deity, or a higher deity! According to everyone''s guess, at least people like Medusa, Elmin, and Dao Changsheng ruled an era, at least for thousands of years, right?


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    A screenshot was released, which was the destruction of the cherry blossom dynasty.


    To kill you three thousand: "Provoking super ancient gods to be cool, a high deity said that cold is cool.... This world is more mysterious than we imagined. The water is too deep. The super ancient gods may be eighth order. Nine steps above! Now that the Dahuanxi Dynasty has risen, the Dahuanxi Emperor is a brazen monster."


    He began to talk about some deeds briefly, and everyone was blank after listening.


    One person, suppress the world!


    Even if the emperor is defeated, he still brings a shadow to all beings.


    The horrible green grassland still lingers in the sky like a thick cloud, and it is so heavy that all the powerful people in the world can''t breathe, afraid that he will break through, and remind people of the dark fear controlled by the joyous Emperor!


    "This Cliff Bixulu evil **** is about to return and bring fear to the people, ten thousand times stronger! (trembling)"


    "My Xi Niang Pi, just thinking about it, my scalp is numb! (horror)"


    "Great joy and joy, even the 37 million women on the whole earth, an unimaginable number, this must be a peerless magic that sweeps the world! Coach, I want to learn! (serious face.jpg )"


    Someone is also speaking,


    "However, this man is arrogant, it seems that some overbearing presidents are more domineering than the sentence ¡®Don¡¯t you think, want me to think¡¯! Help me raise a woman! This world will be my son in the future!¡±


    "Help me raise a woman! This world will be my son in the future! +2"


    ...


    Everyone: "..."


    It is very domineering and arrogant.


    This seems to be a new celebrity quotes?


    The world is my son?


    Some people laugh out loud, it''s arrogant! Send the Green Hat Great Horror!


    These words have a different kind of anger and style, as the Dark Emperor suppressed an era and brought endless shadows.


    Of course, some people expressed anger:


    "My God, a woman of all races is forced into the harem, and her heart is shocked and angry. How can there be such a dark man in this world? When I think of the twelve cities he built to satisfy his selfish desires, my The tears of anger will stay from the corner of the mouth! (Angry.jpg)"


    "This kind of scum, it''s disgusting. It''s a male enemy. He hasn''t seen the anger of our male power attacking!"


    "Brothers, discuss, let''s do him! Help the umbrella brothers!"


    ...


    Xia Niming was speechless.


    what''s the topic?


    Talk about the situation and change the topic when you come up? The more chat, the more hi?


    When you were the last Ishdar, you also said you want to dry him, and then the Sakura Emperor also said that you want to dry her. As a result, we were all cold, and he was too lazy to pay attention to these slogans first, no matter whether he could win or not, Sand sculptures who lose momentum.


    He continued to speak and said that he would continue his own actions. In the era of great joy and joy, he took advantage of human civil strife and began to develop forces in secret. Now he has broken through and chose Warcraft in remote areas.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Everyone was shocked.


    Tall and fierce Warcraft, sitting on chairs, like the structure of an Internet cafe, and their heads are connected with a plug with black wires, and even the plug interface is still bleeding.


    Everyone: "?????"


    Originally tall and mighty, but now connected with a string, like a doll, it seems a little cute.


    The operation of this brother is too **** it!


    People with high-level Warcraft have strong vitality, and normal one- or two-level Warcraft can be so cool.


    But of course, you can''t pass on the mind, you can only do this kind of "brain bridge" operation.


    To kill you three thousand: "I use a magic core, also like their CPU brain as an NPC, got a few virtual online games, as the main **** space, there are currently three, "Fairy Sword and Heroes 1", "Resident Evil 1" "Great joy to the Emperor''s Twelve Cities", it''s not bad. Most of the skills are based on the skills of the Ishudaals, and of course there are some skills that I made myself, such as the swordsmanship of the fairy swordsman. There are already a group of people from Shushan, a deserted world, who have successfully spent more than one hundred copies of the liver and learned something."


    Screenshots,


    Inside is a one-armed giant bird holding a epee.


    Everyone was silent and had a bad toothache. You really...too bad! !


    Sao operation continues, is this a deception to break the arm? Each becomes one-armed Warcraft?


    "Ephemer has no frontier, it just doesn''t work, after all... yuck! Is Diaoer you?"


    "Hello everyone! I''m a brother of carving. I practiced the black iron sword with my arm broken. I married my aunt and had a mount called Yang Guo. (¹·Í·.jpg)"


    ....


    Xia Niming ignored them and went on to explain: "These guys are too capable. I set them so hard. They are all done by them. I feel they can''t keep up with the world''s update rate. In case they are found to have no heavens. World, what can we do? (crying)


    The "zombie transformation" skill provided by Resident Evil 1 is a way to open the genetic lock, and the corpses will.... and Du Xue is the earliest research group, which has been improved to reduce side effects and transform into a '' Tyrant ``licking eater'''' and the form of "Goddess of Revenge". "


    Everyone was shocked again, Goddess of Revenge?


    Xia Niming explained that this is a more difficult transformation. The gene lock is completely and perfectly controlled. The appearance will not be zombies. The cells will be purulent and the genes will be corrupted and corrupted. Not only will the combat power increase, but also the side effects will be reduced.


    Xia Niming continued to explain:


    "As for the "Da Huan Xi Emperor''s Copy", it is a copy made to fit the actual situation of the indigenous people. Of course, it is not a real Da Huan Xi Emperor. .. But if in the future, you can get rid of Da Huan Xi Emperor and use his brain to build this world, become a real Da Huan Xi Emperor NPC, it is really a match.


    Of course, this is just my current dream, using the magic core of the eighth-order **** is too wasteful,


    But in the future, my dream is to protect the umbrella company, and really create a copy of each era, which secretly affects the tide of the era. A deity named Emperor Tianjiao comes from here and signs a contract with our umbrella. The brain core after death should be left in Here... use your brain as your NPC during your lifetime.


    And the gods who have not died, also have to transform part of their own combat power, their own part of the gods skills into their own combat power NPC, and stay in the copy world of their own times...after all, they leave part of the inheritance~ www.novelhall.com~ You can also choose a talented apprentice for them. "


    Everyone took a breath.


    This man, the goal is really big!


    But everyone is calm again! Which traverser has little aim? Look at other cute girls, the dragon veins rule the heavens, look at the alchemy emperor, directly suppress an era, and go to heaven to find the land of the gods...


    One is more arrogant than one, who wouldn¡¯t dream? But can it come true? Whether it can be achieved is a problem.


    Xia Niming said again, "Let''s get back to the topic! This copy of the Great Emperor''s Rejoice, was just put into the physical practice of the ancient world, that is, the cultivation form of the true body of the ancestor and witch. After all, personally think that the true body of the ancestor and witch has three heads and six arms. It''s still similar to the genetic lock of the corpse, and it''s similar to the transformation!"


    Everyone is calm.


    The true body of the ancestors and witches is a cultivation method of the ancestors and witches. It does not pass on the deep and the ordinary. There is nothing to tell about the ordinary. After all, Xia Niming can¡¯t be so stupid, shaking all the good things.


    At this time, Mengmei jumped out, "So, that great happy emperor, in the future will break through the median deity, you are estimated to be cool, can you sanction him?"


    "Have!"


    Xia Niming''s answer was astonishing, "I thought of a way to do it. A special powerful method of becoming a god, belongs to the corpse line, and exerts the strongest advantage of the corpse, and it is also very feasible!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Can ordinary gods play the role of median gods?


    What operation did he make?


    I saw Xia Niming replied: "Actually, do you think I took the lead in making three copies of the "God of Swords and Heroes 1" and "Resident Evil 1" and the three copies of the Lord God''s Space World? In fact, I used the three skills just mentioned in these three worlds to merge a brand-new powerful profession, the corpse sword fairy, also called the head to the sword! "

 Chapter 439： Bone swordsman, possession of sword and body

    Everyone was a little silent.


    How can there be so many harassment operations?


    What''s wrong with this? Corpse Sword Immortal, raising the head to the sword, I feel a little special when I hear it.


    In fact, everyone here can also see that this player is particularly capable and has some real skills. Not to mention other cultivation skills, his vision of the current situation and the historical wave is not low.


    Even this is his strong point. He can survive the tide of destruction of the three eras and survive in troubled times. Ordinary people simply cannot do it! After being beaten by this combination of social beatings, he died on the spot!


    At the beginning, he used the balloon fish to follow the grotesque disaster of the "Three Realms" and entered a chance. Although he entered the wrong world, he is now trying his best to find opportunities with the tide of the times in this era. The hero''s way, borrow the wave of the times to rise.


    Fighting talents and training talents are only one of the important factors that affect being strong, but they cannot be decisive factors. Mind and wisdom are the most important.


    This person has average qualifications, but it is really possible to get up!


    Some people are hiding in the dark, thinking silently in their hearts, and thinking carefully.


    Frighten you three thousand: "Cough cough cough, first of all, let me introduce my practice route, and share with you, please listen to me, as I said the three skills training path,


    Sword Immortal, Zu Wu real body, genetic lock zombies transformed!


    First of all, the real body of Zu Wu and the transformation of zombies are all transformation-type combat methods. The characteristics of the real body of Zu Wu are continuous regeneration and tenacious vitality... The transformation of zombies is the burning of life and the destruction of every A body cell, squeezing them to release energy, causing the cell fluid to break and pus...


    So, the question is, can a regenerative cell and a burning cell be a perfect combination? It¡¯s like a generator, one for adding fuel, one for burning fuel..."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this wave of analysis, and two words came out of their heads: hard core.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Cough cough, it is indeed a perfect combination. If the zombies practice the path of "body training" and learn the battle form of the real body of the ancestors and witches, it can really offset the side effects of zombies and the use of "determination" ! It¡¯s not that bad anymore."


    Everyone heard that it was right, but the two transformed into supernatural powers, how can they be combined with the sword fairy? Jianxian entered the Tao with an implement, and physical training was a hammer forging the body... the two seemed to conflict.


    Terrifying you, San Qian said, "You haven''t found it. Sword Immortal and the two transformations have the same characteristics."


    "What characteristics?" someone asked.


    "Explosive power! All belong to an instant burst!" he answered seriously.


    Everyone thinks that this is true, the two transformation forms are already expensive, and the sword fairy is not to mention, it belongs to the three-axe.


    Frighten you three thousand: "So, I got the idea, three explosive skills combination, kill the enemy in an instant... A regenerative cell, a burning cell to provide energy, Jian Xian is a means of instantaneous attack using borrowed energy, it is quite To... add fuel-burn fuel-release the''sword skill'' cannon."


    Everyone is silent, is this a process?


    This man is pretty impressive.


    Someone once again pondered the truth contained in this game. Sure enough, learning makes me strong, but I am not strong enough because I learned less?


    Xia Niming continued to talk eloquently, "And the outbreak of sword immortals, needless to say combat power? We still have an advantage that Shushan sword immortals do not have. The corpses have strong vitality. After the liberation of the gene lock, as long as there is determination, it will be broken Head, waist cut, will not die immediately... So, our sword has more choices, not necessarily broken arms?"


    Everyone asks: Where is the sword made?


    "This is a new method that does not impair the body." Xia Niming said: "You know, Jian Xian is an assassin, what is the essential of an assassin? One blow will kill! The sword should be very concealed, one second before the attack. , You can¡¯t let the other party know where your sword is hidden!"


    This makes sense. Many people have started to discuss it seriously. Where should the sword be hidden? It is impossible to raise the head to the sword. Is it to refine the head and treat it as a sword?


    "Isn''t it just using my head? It''s really good to have a magic core in my head. I use my head as a flying sword, but that''s not a sword anymore. Instead, it looks like a flying head has fallen! A witchcraft of the head down master!"


    "Flying head to kill? Is that called Tiantianyin?"


    "No, that''s a night pot!"


    ...


    Very excited online.


    Xia Niming continued to shake his head, "How could I be so easily guessed by you? If you guessed, what sword do I still have? I wonder if you have seen the bone veins in the Huo Ying?"


    Everyone said that they have seen it, that is, the kind of bone that can be pulled out.


    Even some people who haven''t seen it before, after twittering, several screenshots of anime Junmalu were also given around them as science.


    Xia Niming said: "My corpse sword fairy, also known as the white bone sword, uses the white bone as the sword... I have barely made it possible for people to practice. The following picture is too surprising, minors, please do not watch."


    Screenshots,


    A screenshot was released. The picture appears to be a black bear standing upright like a person. Its eyes are sharp like an eagle, like a horrible swordsman, staring at a skunk in front of him.


    Everyone evaluates it~www.novelhall.com~ is a swordsman''s sword! "


    "It should have been cultivated, and it has similar temperament to some weak sword immortals in Shushan."


    Everyone is also curious, with sound limbs and no sword, so where is his sword?


    The next screenshot was posted as a tandem animation.


    I saw that the black bear stretched his hand slowly, holding his neck with both hands, and pulled it up!


    puff--


    A white bone spine sword, with the bear head pulled out, the entire bear turned into a headless swordsman. This headless swordsman held the neck of his bear head bone bone sword, and his body burst into an unbelievable moment. Rush!


    Whoo!


    The skunk in front of him died instantly, and his whole body of blood was drained by the white bone sword, and turned into a withered corpse.


    puff!


    The long sword threw the sky.


    The cold light flashed, and the sword fell back to the sheath.


    The bear held his neck with both hands and twisted like a faucet.


    This black bear seemed to pass by like a passer-by, leaving only a dashing back, with the smell of a murderous sword immortal, a murder weapon hiding its sleeves, and the dashing pleasure of killing immediately.


    "It... hid the sword again?"


    The world is dead still.


    As if there was no sound.


    They were all stunned.


    They once thought that the sword would be hidden there, and how terrible outbreaks would be carried out. Who knew that such a bizarre picture subverted the three views of all the people present...


    I was shocked for a few seconds.


    "Lying Groove! Human Sword Unity!"


    "Lying Groove! Bone Sword Fairy!"


    "Lying slot! Lift your head to the sword!"


    ...


    The whole forum made a neat voice, and all people opened their mouths into an O-shape, this bear is simply invincible!


    Instantly understand the essence of this vocabulary of raising the head to the sword-raise the head and the sword will come!

 Chapter 440： Brainstorming

    Everyone feels that they have subverted their brains. This flip is simply excellent.


    "Give Xiu''er a seat!"


    "Some thrillers, but some inexplicable coolness!"


    "It''s a bit cool, mainly because this bear is too domineering. Sure enough, only Xiong Da and Xiong Er can fight against the bald superman! Visible strength!"


    "This is really a domineering man! Holding a dragon sword! (Fengyun Xiongba world.jpg)"


    "It is mainly that sword, which is too beautiful and too rotten. It turns the spine into a peerless white jade sword with two fronts..."


    "666! Headless Sword Immortal, grasping the sword tactics with both hands, controlling the leading flying sword flying in the distance, killing the enemy thousands of miles away, thinking inexplicably! I really doubt it was from the head-down master, Inspiration!"


    .....


    The argument erupted like a flood.


    It is worthy to scare you three thousand lives.


    This player originally planned to become a balloon fish, and became a professional scary tricky expert. The system in front of him is full of personal style. What a horror movie! !


    Fortunately, it has not been put into the Three Realms, otherwise it is really a lever in the grotesque world!


    With plugs and heads up, they feel that they can no longer face these words anymore, and this person''s sao operation is endless.


    There was a lot of discussion on the Internet and it was not exciting, but Xu Zhi in the living room had just broken through the sixth-order quasi-empire and entered the category of the seventh-order heavenly emperor. He was still silently stabilizing the state and sensing the energy of the body. At this time, he also Seeing the pictures on the phone, I was stunned and helpless.


    It''s hard to say, this person... a little bit angry!


    I used to think that he was going to do things, but I didn''t expect such a terrifying brain, the creative swordsmanship.


    I didn''t think that I was busy with Caroline and Sakura Emperor. He was not idle in his back, frantically brewing.


    "However, it may bring some new storms to that new world..."


    A faint smile appeared in the corner of Xu Zhi''s mouth.


    After all, the civilization of the old era is over, and the departure of the Ishudaals and the Sakura Emperor has put the era into trouble. At this time, the new systems and the germination of hope will bring different scenery to the whole world. .


    At this time, the other big brothers were also surprised, showing their favors one by one, and felt that this brother had a future!


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Little brother, your driving posture is a bit like me!"


    Mengmei evolved into Jackie Chan: "Little brother, your stubborn posture is a bit like me!"


    The system issuer is less able to speak: "You... your effort posture is very much like me!"


    The atmosphere was instantly pleasant.


    Everyone watching had an instant toothache. Are these big guys boasting?


    However, I really talked about my style advantages, the first two did not say it...toothache, only the system distributor who just entered is still a more serious sister paper, hard work, blood, hard work... just her The aesthetic view of her is somewhat distorted. When her daughter is self-improved, she even brings a group of cute cute girls to practice muscles! It''s so sad!


    Xia Niming was happy, "the atmosphere of these big brothers is very harmonious. After all, although they have their own talents, the common baldness and **** make us have a common language."


    Xia Niming continued to speak and began his performance:


    "Do you think it is simply scary? This is the most reasonable design. I said before that these are three explosive skills... provide fuel, burn fuel, and explode output with a sword, all at once! Assassinate instantly! Put Shushan one The extreme characteristics of the pulse are the best!"


    "Secondly, this is the highest means of combining human swords with human beings as swords!"


    Screenshots,


    He posted a picture.


    It is a graffiti pencil sketch drawn by hand, with a long sword with a scabbard on it. The strange thing is that on the scabbard, with two hands and feet, it is like cartooning a anthropomorphic sword.


    In short, it looks like a walking scabbard with hands and feet, and the long sword is stored in this scabbard.


    Xia Niming said: "Look, is this bear very similar to this structure? This is the real unity of swords, which separates people into a sword, and the sheath of the sword is the skin sac and limbs."


    It''s very reasonable for everyone to take a breath, but it is so serious that it always feels like a nonsense.


    This man is poisonous.


    Xia Niming laughed and said: "Third, you see this screenshot, the bone bone spine sword, has been made into a sharp snow white sword body, the method is similar to the previous Shushan sword immortal, but it is a arm put into the forging furnace, one is Put the spine into the forging furnace...


    It is equivalent to transforming yourself into a real humanoid weapon!


    Of course, pulling out the spine, turning it into a headless blacksmith, wielding a hammer outside the furnace for forging, only the zombies who can unlock the genetic lock and resolve can be so exaggerated. Most people die early. This is the only system they can practice! "


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    Upon hearing... it seems really perfect.


    Screenshots,


    Xia Niming continued to publish a screenshot of the bear''s skeleton structure.


    "Look, the spine has become a sword, and the ribs around it have been re-molded and turned into a ring, which can be perfectly protected by the sheath. Does it look like a sword rack?"


    Not to mention, it really looks like this.


    The netizens were completely dumbfounded, this man...so mad.


    This is not the anger expressed in his words, but a serious explanation and intangible sensation in Sao''s thoughts.


    Many people whispered on their cheeks: This is a dark temperament that is hard to imagine.


    Xia Niming continued, "The sword is hidden in the body, and there is another great advantage. It can hide the breath of the sword with its own flesh and blood.... And this white bone sword can also absorb the flesh and blood of the other side. Energy is killing and raising swords."


    "It is equivalent to transforming yourself into a sword, the body is not the point, the part of the sword is the point of your own. Regarding the position, the magic core is also just placed on the position of the sword handle."


    Everyone immediately understood and completely toothache.


    This one scares you three thousand lives, not only to scare you, but also to give you a serious explanation of why he is scary.


    "Bull pen!"


    "Big guy, the analysis is impeccable, and a strong system has been developed!"


    "Forge yourself into a humanoid self-propelled sword!"


    "It''s like Xiao Li Feidao, no one knows where his sword is hidden, because everyone who has seen his sword is dead! (Horrible)"


    ....


    Xia Niming smiled suddenly.


    He announced the corpse bone sword cultivation system he developed, he wanted to brainstorm and let everyone help improve it. After all, a system needs to be completed quickly, and one person can¡¯t do it. It requires countless wisdom, and he still has a big problem. We must solicit opinions from everyone.


    Xia Niming said: "This system has 10,000 benefits, but the only drawback is that I can''t practice!"


    Everyone: "..."


    They responded that the balloon fish had no magic core, as a boneless mollusk, and no spine.


    Xia Niming continued: "It is worth mentioning that Du Xue is already the emperor and is retreating. Perhaps soon after he has entered the threshold of the deity, we are already collecting energy. I am hesitating to let my wife not change. It¡¯s so frightening, what do you think of the path I cultivated?"


    Come up and say it''s your wife?


    Everyone is speechless.


    However, Du Xue was extremely talented.


    A long time ago, it was the peak of Tier VI. Now that the era of Emperor Huanxi is over, Tier VII is normal. After all, a certain salted fish is a Tier VI quasi-Emperor. In the first echelon, there are already a lot of gods. After all, in this world, the current energy of gods is not lacking. As long as the state is reached, there will be a lot of third- and fourth-order Warcraft.


    This is also estimated to be Xia Niming''s spirit of dedication and development, which has caused Du Xue to be afraid that she will have an accident and will not let her take risks, otherwise she will use her talents to go out and crawl and beat several times and die several times. I am afraid that the group of powerful people who have already belonged to the pinnacle of this era have even become gods.


    "I get it, say ten thousand and ten thousand, you don''t want to make your wife so scared!"


    "Brother! Are you even more horrified? Balloon fish with human sword, perfect! (dog head.jpg)"


    Of course, some people seriously suggested, "Every time you pull your head out, it''s a little scary. This is to turn your wife into a sadako. How about forging with only the spine? Just a section of the spine. The sword flies into a stream of light and rushes everywhere, no matter how headless it is."


    This is a good proposal, and there are no shortcomings of the limbs that can be returned to the center of the body at any time, but someone asked: "Where does the white bone sword come from? From another direction, is it the butt?"


    "I think this is fine, even when I''m afraid of squatting and dropping feces, the sword accidentally falls into the hole (manual dog head.jpg)


    Xia Niming turned his comments one by one and burst into tears. Your serious thinking and help me think of a solution, I was very moved, but can you not be so creative?


    However, one of the comments awoke him:


    "There is no sword handle above the neck, only white bone sword is feasible. It is feasible to raise your head and fly out from the neck. After flying out, cover your head again, like a thermos that can unscrew the lid at any time. With a stick of bread."


    What is this god-level metaphor?


    Xia Niming couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    However, this did wake him up a bit, so that without the magic core, the combat effectiveness was reduced, but his heart was better. I believe Du Xue can barely accept it, and the advantage of not having the magic core is the combat power. Although it is low, it is not so extreme, so that the sword will not die as soon as it destroys people.

 Chapter 441： Mechanical armor

    Du Xue has been silently retreating and practicing, and is about to approach the deity.


    To become a god, you have to have your own cultivation system and exercises, so now that Xia Niming has racked his brain to get this corpse sword fairy.


    He has no way to practice it himself, mainly for Du Xue.


    After all, the two people have survived one era and countless deaths, and they have long been regarded as dependent.


    No matter from any point of view, this is very consistent with this zombie, and even only zombies can practice, to achieve this point is already his current knowledge limit.


    Many years ago, before the establishment of the umbrella company, Du Xue and the remaining dozens of Ishdar were secretly completed zombies, and retained their consciousness by special means.


    They didn''t change the firewall C++ language at all, and regained the idea of ??resisting virus intrusion. After fleeing, in order to avoid being infected by force sooner or later, they directly accepted the virus and became a zombie.


    "Alas, the Ishdar is completely extinct."


    Xia Niming sighed, feeling terrified, even now feel horrified,


    "After all, this virus is too horrible, no one can stop it, even if it is a new language, it will be broken sooner or later, just like a dragon or a hydra... Even now, it is still in a horrible unknown way. , Mutating."


    The previous Hai people, although they have prepared in advance, everyone is an independent firewall, but even if they are not wiped out by the Sakura Emperor in advance, it is impossible to stop it in all likelihood... The more brains that are infected. The stronger the mutation calculation ability, the fall of the Hai nationality is also a matter of time.


    This era is unprecedented!


    After all, how many generations of variants of viruses will appear in the intelligent AI racial virus program with billions of "computer" calculation mutations?


    No one does not know.


    In other words, the world is still in the evolutionary stage of the Big Bang!


    It is unknown when the ecology will stabilize.


    "The whole world is still becoming more horrible, silently changing secretly... After some common plants are infected, a tumor is forcibly born-the magic core.... Then you are forcibly infected."


    This is simply overbearing!


    Originally, the biochemical virus can only infect the Ishudaals, and later evolved to be able to infect all creatures with magic nuclei, sea clan, dragon, hydra... Now, it is possible to force creatures without magic nuclei to grow out. Magic core, and then infect you...


    It''s updating iteratively.


    When a virus can be infected by infection, it can even turn the unintelligent life race into tens of millions of zombies, and it is possible to give birth to the original corpse of wisdom and embark on the road of cultivation. What kind of horror picture will it be?


    He sees it now.


    This higher world is far beyond all the previous worlds, it''s so thrilling!


    Infected by natural disasters!


    Involved in opening the code of life in the God''s Forbidden Area, unknown god-level viruses that are extinct!


    Many times, Xia Niming even feels that he is practicing too early. If he is still a first-order and zero-order creature, I am afraid that he is also infected now and forcibly possesses a magic core.


    Because some of his ordinary balloon fish populations have already appeared extremely horrible pictures, and gradually sarcomas have grown in his brain, seeming to be turning into a magic core.


    "Perhaps after a while, the virus is even more terrifying. Even my quasi-imperial emperor without a magic core will be infected and forcibly generate a magic core.... Then, I can do a lot of things!" He kept thinking.


    However, having a magic core, turning into a zombie balloon fish, and accepting infection as a zombie family, is it happiness? Is it some kind of horrible hidden danger?


    Right or wrong, no one knows.


    This virus gives you powerful power to assimilate you into a "magic core" system creature, but the side effects are unknown.


    At this time, Xia Niming spoke to the forum, "I will try to improve it, it is not so terrifying. After all, Du Xue has resisted before and thinks this is terrifying...maybe it is acceptable now."


    The players in the forum nodded silently.


    Your kind of bad taste, people are willing to blame.


    Someone said: "But, this is equivalent to a flipped lighter? Your wife banged her head open with a bang, flames came out... after the sword, and then closed her head again with a bang."


    Xia Niming: "..."


    He felt there was no way to communicate with these Xiuer!


    He ignored it silently and continued to talk about the next thing, "You can help me see the perfection of this cultivation system.... There is another point, that is, the creation of the space of the Lord God, the new world, everyone also think of a way for me to farm Streaming, creating virtual worlds and so on... Try to reduce NPC as much as possible, but it is very powerful and powerful, and can cheat points for me...After all, there are not so many NPC magic cores!


    Everyone suddenly became interested.


    Lord God Space, Infinite Stream Squad, traversing the movie world...


    This "umbrella company" solicits talents and feels exciting when you think about it! Lord God Space Farming Stream!


    Someone said:


    "The small number is not without, you can get some enjoyment, not fighting, and members will also pay for it. For example, the small-cost world we are very familiar with, generally only one room, two or three people can complete a good show. Play, and then hundreds of millions at a time...


    Happy Beans, that little landlord''s small room


    Some people are very serious, saying that they will help find an interesting world, and find ways to shorten the cost of AI.


    Xia Niming talked about the construction of the main **** space, and then said the next thing, "Da Huan Xi Emperor does not know when he will return, when he will be able to survive him, a neutral god, it is still terrible... Maybe wait Du Xuelian became a **** who assassinated Liu, and with the restraint of several ordinary gods, he made a surprise attack. Maybe he will succeed.... I will broadcast it to everyone when the time comes."


    "This time should not be too long for you, about half a day, that is, twenty or thirty years...and this is a hidden danger to human beings, and other aspects are also becoming weird. You think the era of zombies, accompanied by the whole The world has been infected and assimilated. Is it over? No! No, the virus is still mutating, full of unknown..."


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    It is a plant and a flower that forcefully grow a magic core.


    The whole ancient lava land has already become beautiful, and every piece of land is filled with flowers and colorful trees. It seems to be in a fairy tale fairy tale, but it is unreal and beautiful, making people feel creepy.


    This world is so beautiful!


    It''s even unnaturally beautiful.


    Xia Niming looked at the remarks on the Internet and screened it again. After extracting the essence, he quietly withdrew from the forum and allowed these **** to continue their discussions.


    Xia Niming left, but everyone did not stop.


    "Bull pen! Bring the head to the sword, this corpse sword fairy is too creative."


    "Everyone says that this higher world is madly infected by viruses, what will the future be like?"


    Everyone shook their heads and found it hard to imagine.


    "It is estimated that if this virus infects the Three Realms and the Ancient Wood World, it will also be extinct?"


    "It''s impossible! This virus can only infect creatures with magic nuclei, and creatures without magic nuclei, can''t they be infected?"


    "Young! Now that it has evolved to have no magic nuclei, forcibly grow a magic nuclei for you to infect again! It is very domineering! Now this balloon fish is a quasi-imperial, with a high level of life and strong resistance, but the virus has multiplied for several generations, It is estimated to be forced to grow a magic core, turning him into a zombie balloon fish!"


    "this is too scary!"


    "If the ancestors...are afraid of being bitten, they will also be infected with viruses, and they will be forcibly transformed into "magic core" creatures, and become unconscious walking dead, zombie ancestors?"


    Everyone''s brains have been repaired, and all the witch people have turned into zombies, wandering on the streets, which is terrifying...


    "Zombie Shushan Sword Fairy? Zombie Master? Zombie Dragon Vein? Zombie Wizard?"


    "Zombie Medusa? Zombie Road forever? Zombie Elmin?"


    "The above exaggeration, the deity should be impossible to infect, but Heavenly Emperor...not sure!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    The wizarding world and the old world are too small. It is a barren small world. It is very difficult to create a deity. The lava world in front of them is 100 times theirs. The deity was born very easily. This is the gap.


    This higher world is destroyed, if this virus spreads to other worlds~www.novelhall.com~ I''m afraid also...


    "However, we have obtained some mechanical magic technology, which is still very valuable!"


    "Don''t panic, wait five or six hours anyway. It''s almost the same. Sitting in front of the computer and watching the movie. Let''s talk about it, and tell us what''s inside!"


    Everyone is a little unbearable and bragging directly in the chat, intending to wait for this player for a long time. After all, many people do not have to work this weekend, and the time is not long.


    Xu Zhi also silently watched all this, constantly familiar with the realm of the heavenly emperor that had just broken through, "I will also wait with these cloud netizens for six or seven hours, after all, the time is not long."


    He sat down in situ, wondering if Du Xue could become a deity. If he became a god, what kind of "lifting his head to a sword", and what kind of world situation is there after the joyous return of the emperor?


    "That virus is really terrifying, even out of my control. It is an unprecedented virus that is a mixture of silicon-based network computer viruses and carbon-based biological cell viruses. It forcibly converts any organism into semi-silicon-based half-carbon. The basic life is the flesh and blood life with the magic core chip..."


    "I want to see what it will look like in the future. If it can be controlled by me, that means too much. It''s equivalent to holding a god-level virus...and it won''t be able to turn the waves even if it''s not under my control. After all, all of it is based on viruses from Zerg creatures."


    Of course, he waits, does not mean he will wait idle.


    "It has already broken through the seventh level, just started to make my own vacuum mech." Xu Zhi reached out and a small orchard''s Rubik''s Cube pet came in, and the ground shattered into small black parts.


    Soon in front of the room, drawings of mechanical armor tailored for Caroline appeared.

 Chapter 442： The strongest late, Cthulhu (2 in 1)

    "Wisdom brains, bring out the genetic characteristics of this aggregated organism." Xu Zhi thought for a moment.


    Originally, he was quite indifferent, but by this time, he was a little vaguely excited.


    After all, it belongs to its own mechanical armor. The mechanical armor is a man''s romance. This feeling is like the excitement of a car enthusiast who has obtained a limited super sports car worth eight million.


    And, from this moment on, Xu Zhi has his own true exclusive weapon!


    If there is no accident in a form of Cthulhu goddess armor, this weapon should accompany himself on the road after completion, and will follow him for life.


    After all, Cthulhu Evil God can be disassembled, turned into a mechanical armor form, turned into a long sword, turned into a meteor hammer, a variety of weapons.... its future, the combat power will not be worse than Medusa!


    The voice from the mechanical vice brain:


    "Called out."


    A light blue virtual screen appeared in front of us.


    The attributes are as follows:


    The land of the gods, Achilles.


    Gene characteristics: spiked shell, body replacement, rebirth with blood dripping, enduring with the world


    Hierarchy: Tier 7 Emperor


    (Unlimited growth, unknown potential)


    ....


    "It''s not bad, but the name Achilles, the land of the gods, may have to be changed... after all, the plan can''t keep up with the changes, and there is no need for the land of the gods. They have set up their own brains and have no loopholes in the world view. ."


    Xu Zhi said lightly.


    The Rubik''s Cube creatures are the three million tool-man players in the wizarding community. They work hard to get out of alternate meditation. They are helping to create their own exclusive weapons. A "Zerg Mother Emperor Elite Guard" has been created.


    This is his own direct force, these cells converge, and currently has the fighting power of a heavenly emperor, although it is the fighting power of ordinary heavenly emperors.


    "Probably more than 18,000 fourth-order cubes."


    Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked at the disassembled black small magic cubes on the ground, as if there were a pile of exquisite parts for children''s toys.


    "After the fourth order, they have opened simple wisdom and can mechanically meditate and practice... The first batch of Rubik''s Cube has turned into 1,374 at the flow rate of one hundred years for a day. The fifth-order Rubik''s cube, but the qualifications are still too low. If it is a normal cultivator, it is estimated that it is all sixth-order, but the monomer is not strong and normal. It is part of the body organization of the Cthulhu Evil God, and fusion is the strongest."


    He began to count the parts of the Rubik''s Cube that he had obtained in the past two months, and collected the gains and losses of the player''s wisdom. He piled the Rubik''s Cube on the table, about the amount of two washbasins, at most one can sit down The baby''s mechanical Gundam, which is a small half of the individual''s toy mechanical armor.


    "A total of nearly 20,000 finished cubes.... It seems that it is far from enough, and it has to be reproduced."


    He was speechless and went out. About a minute later, thirty bags of rice shook out of the space ring. They were bought in batches at rice shops in various nearby towns. They were scattered on the roof and covered with white grains. The roof is full and the scene is extremely spectacular.


    "Wisdom of the brain, bring up the gene pool, reproduce the Rubik''s Cube race!" Xu Zhi thought.


    The mechanical sound came.


    "Calling out gene bank..."


    "Reproducing..."


    The spores were dropped down and grew on the roof at a frantic speed under the terrible split. After eating the energy and water provided by the rice grains, they quickly grew up and turned into cube-shaped creatures.


    Xu Zhi stood on the roof while proliferating, overlooking the vast sandbox of the wizarding world in the distant orchard. The gloomy atmosphere seemed to envelope the sky. "It''s more gloomy, like a ghost land, a grave hill."


    He was a little helpless,


    "For more than five hundred years, the ancient lava land has been reborn and destroyed an Ishdar civilization. Their grotesques are still intensifying, gestating, and becoming a part of the world...but it is of course, the development of the Three Realms was originally It¡¯s relatively peaceful. The more mature and stable a world is, the longer it will take to change.... Even later, you have to take a look at it once a week or a week."


    "But now, it is estimated that it has reached the limit, and we should be born with grotesque deities? There will be another one or two days, the world is about to change dramatically!" Xu Zhizai looked at the surface of the 100-mu wizard world, and there is really no drastic change at present. , But the shadows have condensed, the vortex of the world has been pressed against the sky, and even the gods have begun to breathless.


    He glanced outside the orchard and looked down at the changes in the roof,


    Ten thousand...


    Twenty thousand...


    Thirty thousand...


    Wow la la la! !


    As the worms corroded the white rice grains, the entire rooftop seemed to be a plate cultivated by bacteria. A large number of rice grains were quickly emptied, and metal weird larvae smaller than ants were tumbling in it. Soon, more than half a million cubes began to fall on the ground. Stacked into a black hill three meters high, exuding a strange breath.


    "These cubes should be enough!"


    Xu Zhi stopped the reproduction silently and looked at it curiously.


    "Let''s start combining."


    Wow


    He stretched out his hands, these stacked delicate cubes, with a crisp metal collision sound, turned into a black storm, floating in the air and swept up, and began to quickly combine according to the grooves in it, like Lego blocks.


    "Let think about it, it should be done here..." He seemed to be standing in a black rotten mechanical storm, the surrounding scenery was blurred, the center of the vortex, and the delicate parts floating around,


    "Assemble your head first."


    Some floating parts shrank in vain and began to assemble.


    Even if Hermes had already been asked before, he had already helped to study the mechanical drawings. When the drawings were almost understood, the actual problems encountered were still many.


    The vacuum mechanical armor is a weapon concept that began a week ago. Xu Zhi accompanied Caroline to go out in a vacuum and carried out a three- or four-year universe exploration, and also obtained a complete and mature product.


    Of course, it is not the help of the Ishdar, who is a high-tech magical civilization, to help build it. After all, the size difference is too large, and it is just a mechanical design.


    The whole mechanical armor is composed of 17 large limb parts, and the precision of each limb part is extremely terrifying, ranging from thousands to tens of thousands. Each limb part has a corresponding precision structure and plan design.


    This is a masterpiece of gathering the Ishundals. After all, they encountered disaster as soon as they went back and began to go to destruction.


    This battle armor can even **** the heat energy in the vacuum, radiate energy, and convert it into energy, and the conversion efficiency is still relatively low. After all, the Ishudaals were founded by thermal energy lava generators, and they are familiar with this point.


    "One hundred years a day."


    Xu Zhi silently turned on time acceleration, and the clouds, sun, light, and wind and grass in the sky seemed to be banned for an instant. He was a gift of immortality. He was not afraid of consuming life, and began to sleep and wake up constantly.


    It took seven days to fully combine a mechanical armor, and then use the accelerated evolution method to make the cubes of some parts micro-fusion, adjust the shape, and completely merge into a detachable part.


    "It took seven days and it was finally completed. My exclusive weapon, the exclusive **** team, has been farming for more than two months, and finally made a decent result."


    Xu Zhi looked up.


    It is more than four meters high, with a black mirror-like streamlined metal mechanical body. It is handsome and slender, carrying two black overlapping long swords that can be deformed at will. Just standing there, it is a domineering air. In the field, the incomprehensible black depression makes people tremble and kneel, and also gives people a sense of magical future science fiction.


    "This mechanical armor has a high armor, and it is very powerful, like the kind of **** soldier used by the gods. After all, it is a very terrifying Cthulhu evil spirit, not to mention the key core part is the fourth-order and fifth-order cube. ..." Xu Zhi raised his head and silently measured, "Even inside, there is the function of space storage, after all, there is a space cube in it."


    This is a special mechanical armor, not even a traditional engine, because it is a living thing, a polymer of life, composed of more than half a million cells, providing movement energy.


    Therefore, the drawing of this vacuum armor was originally tailor-made.


    "It''s another form of Medusa, another kind of Cthulhu." Xu Zhi opened the cabin door and entered the cockpit. There was no steering wheel and operating interface, but the consciousness communicated the mechanical armor and entered the control. form.


    "Guardian of the wind."


    A wave of lingering haunting magical mechanical armor enveloped it.


    "Very stable!"


    Xu Zhi emptied slightly, away from the ground and into the white clouds.


    Wow la la la!


    The wind and electricity circling around, hazy clouds lingering.


    Below is a range of mountains and rice fields, occasionally seeing some farm houses, and further away are some towns, giving people a glimpse of the vastness of the mountains, as if driving a super sports car, there is a feeling of off-road drag racing.


    He was sitting in the car, and suddenly understood that the mechanical romance of the Ishudaal, the riot culture, is so cool!


    After flying for half an hour in the sky, Xu Zhi silently drove down the mechanical armor, walked in the streets of humans, and walked in an extremely dexterous posture.


    Office worker,


    Couple,


    People around the clothing store, the shop,


    ....


    No one saw this mechanical armor, a beautifully smooth Gundam body.


    If it is seen, it will inevitably cause the entire media to exclaim, and even a storm in countless countries!


    "The people of Ishdar came to earth!...The earth is going to be destroyed again!...This is the second civilization outside the earth that came to earth after Daojun!" Xu Zhi was helpless and had already thought about their Exclaimed and excited.


    Other advanced civilizations do not know that Xu Zhi would not be too busy to ignore them.


    After walking around in the modern city and racing with those cars on the highway, he did not have the idea of ??doing things like Di Qi, and returned directly to the orchard, and did not go to the vacuum, because there is no vacuum yet. Taiwan''s mechanical armor is nothing more than an appearance.


    Most Rubik''s Cubes are not even first-order wizards. They are ordinary life. They are built together and will be crushed by a vacuum. At present, the mechanical armor mainly relies on the twenty-fourth and fifth-order cubes.


    "It''s great to have a private armor, and I will have a mobility vehicle when I leave the orchard!"


    "And in the future, it must be a monster, with the talent of a spiked shell, to fight back, but also to regenerate blood and continue to regenerate, it can almost turn the other party back to death! The skin is thick and thick." Xu Zhi thought in silence. Very satisfied and raised a smile, "This exclusive weapon, the thickest armor, is the most poisonous!"


    The blood was reborn in battle, and now it is really difficult to do.


    But in the future it will be possible. The formed Cthulhu Evil God is terrifying, and the rebirth of blood can really be done.


    Take a look at the others, Medusa, at this time is already completely, she is already close to four thousand years old, in the madness of generations of demon powerhouses to help cultivate, rise, die, and merge the evil **** organ to return to the body of Medusa.


    She currently has more than 129,000 organizations.


    Among them, 110,000 organizations reached the sixth-order wizard.


    Among them, more than 10,000 organizations arrived at the Seventh Order Emperor.


    Two of these organizations reached the eighth order myth.


    What if she died a hundred cells in battle?


    Will regenerate ordinary cell groups from the skin. With the help of 110,000 sixth-order wizards, 10,000 heavenly emperors, and two gods, in less than a few minutes, they will help him meditate and raise the state to the first level. , Re-cultivating the height of Tier 4 and Tier 5 will not affect the pattern too much!


    "This is the horror of Cthulhu Evil God. Every cell in the body is a particle of life consciousness. It can practice and use all kinds of witchcraft... No matter how many anti-celestial exercises appear later, it is still one of the strongest. ."


    His heart moved, and he turned to look at the wizard sand table, a 1.5-meter delicate little girl curled up in the pond, a snake-haired banshee,


    "Cthulhu Evil God, has developed to the top level.... It is already like a normal person''s body, and even no abnormalities can be seen. A part of the dander and blood and flesh are damaged. It can be recovered quickly, which is regarded as a real blood drop Rebirth... Of course, it is like a normal person, the more loss, the more serious the injury, the slower the recovery..."


    This is a very simple calculation.


    After all, if 120,000 organizations are lost, you lose half, and the remaining 60,000 Heavenly Emperors are very few. Helping to re-meditation and practice is naturally very slow. If a small amount is lost, it will naturally recover very quickly.


    "Medusa is now a metamorphosis! The snowball effect is so crazy, with the help of 116,000 wizards, 10,000 emperors, and two gods, almost every day, there is a sixth wizard who breaks into the seventh order God."


    The energy of a heavenly emperor a day...it''s too exaggerated!


    This rate of energy production is comparable to that of the middle deity Elmin, the energy production rate of one day of cultivation!


    A creature that is not even God, the energy produced by meditation is comparable to a terrifying medium deity, it is simply against the sky.


    She is three hundred and sixty heavenly emperors a year.... This magnification goes down, I am afraid that it will not take hundreds of years. The whole person has changed from the sixth rank of all members to the twenty-nine thousand seventy heavenly emperors.


    "She''s snowballed... I''ve made me want to kill Medusa once, and fleece once."


    Xu Zhi sighed and looked at the small, delicate girl curled up and sleeping in the pond, murmured, "Perhaps, when her 120,000 Heavenly Emperor Cells cooperate with the two deity cells, they will completely qualitatively change and can hang the world. All the ordinary deities...When her little finger becomes a god, composed of hundreds of deity cells, this finger of this evil **** ~www.novelhall.com~ is enough to crush all the median deities..."


    Under the same realm, the Cthulhu Evil God is indeed a pure invincible combat force of the same rank that transcends everything. These Xeon Anti-Heaven System exercises and her stiff words must be called her father!


    Of course, this is purely positive combat.


    Cthulhu Evil God, the combat power in the same realm can be infinitely high, no one can beat it, but the defects are also very huge, and the cultivation speed is unbelievably slow.


    You know, Elmin, who is two generations later than Medusa, is now a medium deity, almost a high deity. What about Medusa?


    At this time, nearly three thousand years have passed.


    She is still the combat power at the end of the wizarding era. The seventh-order heavenly emperor is invincible. The eighth-order deity slapped her to the point of embarrassment.... She is the oldest person in Xu paper sand table, and everyone else is fast , She is still the lowest state.


    If Elmin is not covering her, then a big fat sheep can produce such terrible energy, but it does not even have the power of ordinary gods. It has been killed and eaten meat, can it wait for her to grow up?


    And, if she hadn''t got the gift of longevity, she would have been cold for four thousand years! There is time to rub her up.


    "It''s so far away from Medusa! The exalted Cthulhu Evil God system is definitely the strongest late period in history.... Having a Cthulhu Evil God Armor also has unlimited potential for me." Xu Zhishen breathed one. Tone, after all, Medusa helped him as a tool man, and he also had a wizard community as a tool man.


    His eyes flashed,


    "Now, with nearly 600,000 cell tissues, it''s time to start a public beta of the wizarding community again, and let a wave of people enter the wizarding community to help meditate."

 Chapter 443： The new version of Madness

    Although it has been more than two months since I quit my job and farmed in the orchard in reality, the development so far is still methodical. I have already become a seventh-order emperor, but this is just the beginning.


    In the middle of the seventh order, the peak of the seventh order, the demigod....The energy required in each state is far more than many times before.


    The Sand World of the Three Realms and the Sand Table of the Lava World must continue to develop. During this period, they have to get their own exclusive **** team, and the core is directly under the power.


    "There is a long way to go."


    Xu Zhi quietly sat in a chair in front of the yard and ate an apple. He parked his mount in a small warehouse next to it and watched the life of a small evolutionary sandbox.


    "Undoubtedly, a Cthulhu Evil God, the strongest late period is the best choice. Despite the bottomless hole, there is a group of people with cirrhosis of the liver. They are not afraid at all." Xu Zhi bowed his head lightly, sorted out the announcement, and took another bite of the apple. Quickly sent out.


    Ding! !


    [Spore Evolution Announcement: Independent copy updates "Wizard Community"]


    Thanks to all the netizens for their support for the spore evolution game production company. This update is as follows.


    1. The number of characters in the game will be expanded from 1500 to 3000. The VIP system for character declaration will be opened soon. Each character can hold a thousand places. After one hour, you can apply freely.


    2. The food industry has expanded its land by 31 times. In every pvp fighting competition, the top 30 will be qualified to enter the "food industry" and provide different welfare benefits according to the ranking. (Note: Death in the gourmet world will directly exit the world)


    3. Expand the space of the wizard community, triple the original! In order to accommodate new players, the expansion direction is underground, players are welcome to dig themselves, build their own urban community, and enjoy the fun of personal DIY.


    4. Use meditation coins to expand the exchangeable materials and exchange existing low-end materials such as the three realms, the old world, the lava world, the food world, etc., make and make gold at will, broaden your brains, and use your ink to the fullest.


    .....


    After the four update announcements, it directly exploded, and discussions on the Internet have begun.


    Nothing else, this time it is definitely the strongest welfare update in history. No one, even the wizarding community, is the game with the largest volume of the game "Spore Evolution". Everyone can log in.


    The original total daily maximum player capacity was 3 million, but now it has tripled at a time, and the maximum daily capacity is 9 million. What is the concept? This number is terrifying, this volume is almost comparable to the hottest online game.


    "Expanded to three thousand personal characters at once? We have burst out of the conscience of the game team! There is also a thirty-one-fold expansion of the food industry and a three-fold expansion of the wizarding community, which is simply beyond description!"


    This is a common view of people, and it is very unbelievable, and suddenly it becomes generous, or very generous.


    "I just know that the last time the food industry suddenly expanded inexplicably. Now that we haven''t explored the edge, it''s exaggerated. It has been expanded by 31 times. I guess there is a conspiracy! Sure enough!"


    Countless people shouted, excited, intending to grab places.


    Originally, they were chatting and blowing water for a few hours on the weekend. They planned to wait five or six hours to see how the balloon fish came out...now, get! Something happened in an instant!


    The game production team just won''t let us idle!


    Countless game media people and game network companies have reported that the amount of information is overwhelming.


    Some foreign netizens are also very excited, "Damn, why did you send an update announcement so suddenly! Without prior reminders, we haven''t had time to organize people to come over and grab the quota, why only release in China!"


    "What about the European service? What about the American service? What about the Olympic service? What about the Japanese service?" Some people protested wildly, "You don''t want these markets!? It''s too cold!"


    They burst into tears, and they all cried out loud, why 100,000 in their hearts.


    They... are also krypton kings!


    Looking at other online games, which one is not to expand overseas markets?


    But this game is unnoticed. Even now, there is not even a promotional advertisement. Many well-known foreign manufacturers secretly privately believe that they want to talk about agents.


    Organized abroad immediately, someone took the lead:


    "Hardcore is not a day of chatting anymore. It''s too cold to climb! Quick! Now we can organize people to over the wall to grab! Can''t let the Chinese players monopolize! How much can you grab!"


    The online players in China are also very excited. In the past, thousands of suits were robbed of several suits by foreigners. Now they have started to act quickly and started to organize people to start grabbing places.


    "More than people? See who is faster? Who is afraid of who! Anyway, we are in China." Some netizens spoke.


    European and American players immediately said in pain and pain: "Brothers, don''t do this! Let''s put our lives on the road, let''s play games together, and global exchanges will be cool! (Handshake)"


    Another foreign player jumped out, "Our netizens all over the world are a family. We can also discuss about the skill of sand sculptures, and everyone is happy together (small eyebrows. jpg)"


    Everyone: "..."


    They were shocked!


    With wide eyes, these foreigner netizens even want to join our netizen camp?


    "Come on! We are very serious, then there are sand sculptures like you!" Someone looked serious.


    "Yes! We can''t die without you!"


    "The way is: every time you produce a picture, you will lose a dead foreigner, there is no harm without trading!!"


    Foreigner netizen:? ? ?


    What the **** are these? They looked dazed.


    All of a sudden, a group of wars to get the quota is about to begin.


    "It''s crazy."


    Xu Zhi continued to eat apples at one bite, and just found a time to open the sand table. They didn''t care about their own business, as long as they could stay up late and desperately liver, whether he was a Chinese bald or a European and American bald.


    Although the time is so short, there are few people who can come over the wall in a short time to strengthen the quota. It is estimated that there are few. When the domestic quota is saturated here, it may be true that after opening a European service and a US service, it may be squeezed.


    He skimmed the wizarding community, suddenly speechless, "I started digging so soon."


    There are still preparations for places outside. The players of the existing wizard community ~www.novelhall.com~ have already started digging the floor, which is very fanatical.


    "Brothers, get up!"


    "Digging through the ground! Today, you and I are digging chickens!"


    "Only three times the expansion? Is this looking down on us? Expanding 10,000 times and digging 10,000 layers of the earth''s core is also a matter of minutes!"


    "Why am I willing to use 300,000 square meters to buy a piece of land here! Sixty years of land property rights, how much to buy!"


    ....


    Xu Zhi suddenly found that the price of his orchard land had risen. Their one square meter was at most equivalent to a small fingernail land, even 300,000...


    At this moment, the entire wizarding community has become extremely delicate and gorgeous.


    The streets are patchy and modern in style. They exchanged materials, including some metals and materials, to build modern facilities, creating a modern city feel, and there are some floating hydrogen balloon ships in the sky, with exquisite hanging Billboard, almost every inch of land has been used to the limit.


    On the streets, there are bicycles, even alchemy cars, and a famous autumn mountain lane, which provides players with racing cars and races. It is simply a trick.


    "That''s okay, the wizard community will give you whatever you want to play... remember to meditate on me." Xu Zhi glanced away, and he didn''t care anymore. The wizard community is the kind that grandma doesn''t hurt, my father doesn''t love, He almost didn''t pay attention to it from the beginning to the end, and he was able to make a twenty-fourth-order Rubik''s Cube, which is quite awesome... But in itself, he believed that these players'' liveriness will not let him down.


    After a few glances, he set his sights on the ancient lava ground.


    This period of time has passed, and at that moment when the mysterious virus is still madly evolving, the Emperor Huanxi has already appeared, and the shadow that once lingered on the heads of the world, came again!

 Chapter 444： Evolution history of ancient apes (2 in 1)

    Happy 17 years of the dynasty.


    Emperor Dahuanxi has been missing for four years.


    Da Huan Xi Emperor was secretly joined together by the three gods, and a combined attack broke out, but he was not killed instantly! Under the heavy damage, he still exposed the anti-sky combat power, repulsed the three deities, and escaped with serious injuries.


    The joy of the dynasty broke, and the ruler disappeared.


    According to common sense, like the dying of the sacred cherry dynasty, the gods began to establish a new dynasty and re-rule.


    However, the three deities did not establish a new dynasty, but established several new cities, formed three major clans, cultivated their lives, rearranged human marriages, and restored social order.


    After all, the cherry blossom deity used various means to indirectly confirm death before establishing a new dynasty.


    Da Huan Xi Emperor was seriously injured and hidden in the dark. The fear he brought to humans haunted everyone''s mind. If he was not killed completely, this would always be the era of the Da Huan Xi Dynasty!


    This is his era of dark domination, a terrifying and powerful existence is above, overlooking all beings.


    The great emperor of the dynasty was obviously seriously injured and disappeared, but his great joy dynasty was not overturned, and it continues. By default, the time is calculated based on his dynasty calendar. The world is average...


    This is an unprecedented situation!


    One person shocked the world, nothing else! !


    It can be seen how this dark deity, coming to the world and establishing the twelve cities, has brought a deep shadow to contemporary humanity.


    Even in the future, it will be difficult to have such a weird and **** era. This dynasty, the brutal evil of the emperor Huanxi, will be the first person in the ages, destined to be recorded in the annals of history and become the turning point of history!


    At this time, human beings were able to remarry, establish clan tribes, and give birth to newborns.


    The zombie virus is still in Manyan, invisibly changing their physique and consciousness. In just a few decades, their newly born baby has unexpectedly changed dramatically.


    "This is terrifying!"


    "As soon as the baby is born, it will be two years old!"


    "Women are so miserable when this huge body is born! If it is not third-order or fourth-order, I''m afraid it''s already..."


    Countless people were frightened, and their size was terrifying.


    They seem to have separated from humanity...


    The children they gave birth seemed to them to be another human species. They were born with wisdom soon after they were born. They were tall and vigorous, jumping around in the tribe, crawling around in the mud and rolling and playing.


    "Perhaps, the joy of the emperor''s tyranny, the establishment of twelve cities to seize our women, and prevent us from giving birth, happened to block our evolution! Otherwise, such a situation began long ago!"


    No one knows what will happen in the future.


    Even a high-ranking clan deity looked dignified.


    The period called "Archaeozoic" by later generations started.


    This is a short period of seven years. It is called the most important stroke by future generations of mankind. It has extremely terrifying and far-reaching influence-it is the first life transition of human beings, and it is the first stage of the Taikoo period of evolution It was called the early period of the "Apes" by later deities.


    ....


    ....


    Great joy for the dynasty twenty-four years.


    Over the past few years, the signs of terror have occurred again. With the increasing number of newborns, people are horrified to find that their body shape is gradually changing to that of newborn babies.


    "Our size?"


    "How is it possible! Our faces, hair color, pupils, bones, are all changing and growing! We are growing tall! The people of our tribe clan have just passed a week, and have grown more than twenty centimeters! Growth It is clearly a change that can only occur in infants and young children, but we are grown!"


    "Even we are infected!"


    Under the exclamation of countless people, they were tall and gradually transformed into tall humans of more than three meters. They were handsome and slender, and their muscles were strong. The houses they built before could no longer live, and they still have the beautiful face of the Ishdal.


    Gradually, the evolutionary characteristics of the body evolved again!


    Humans in China and the West have always been married, and half-breeds account for 40% of the total population, but the faces of the two races are still distinct, but at this time, their genes seem to be fused together and change in some form!


    The race seems to have disappeared...


    They turned into a unified new human being.


    At first, humans above level 6 were spared. They remained in shape and had a high level of life, resulting in their resistance.


    After another three years, the sixth-order human figure began to be inevitable, and was quickly assimilated into a large and powerful three-meter high. The original one-seven-meter old human only reached their waist.


    Only the seventh-order Heavenly Emperor, deity, can survive! It is still the original normal human shape.


    "Where will our era go?"


    In the tribe, the old man with white hair prostrate on the ground, and has ushered in the second spring of life in old age. He grew up madly and turned into a giant of 3.4 meters, praying for the sky.


    This short period of nine years was the second life jump. The strange mystery in it was changed by the deities afterwards, and even without reason, it was called the late "Apes".


    ....


    ....


    Great joy in the thirty-seven years of the dynasty.


    It has been ten years since the drastic change of the human body, and it has gradually become stable.


    There has been no change for a while, as if evolution has stopped.


    Unlike the Ishudaals, that advanced advanced civilization modified genes and written instincts for cultivation, reaching the third or fourth stage of adulthood.... they appear more natural, and there are no more traces of man-made artifacts!


    After all, it is crazy to "naturally" evolve.


    New humans also have fourth-order cultivation behaviors in their adulthood, and they have perfected the magic nuclei. There is no need to carry out the "Human Optimization Plan" of the Ishdar. By reducing the number of newborns, we can ensure that every baby can open the magic nuclei .


    They have a huge amount of food and absorb a lot of energy. Even an eight-year-old child can raise a stone lock of three hundred pounds in the tribe! !


    "We are the perfect new human being!"


    Someone shouted: "Originally we were corpses, the wisdom above the corpses, but now the world is all corpses... Then the concept of corpses will also disappear! We are a new race!"


    But at this time, ten years later, a more terrifying second mutation broke out!


    The great joy of the dynasty thirty-eight years.


    Although the primitive corpses born on the corpses occupy the majority due to the quantity advantage, the numbers of the wise cadavers Naga and corpse dragons such as the Hai clan and the dragon clan are not low.


    But at this time, their bodies are undergoing a horrible mutation.


    "Our body?"


    "This this!!"


    They were horrified to find that their body shape also changed towards the direction of the new human beings. Their scales were shrinking and falling off, exposing their fair skin, and even their claws were changing, and they grew into human palms and soles.


    "Even we are being forcibly transformed into a new human being more than three meters?"


    They were terrified.


    More than four years have passed.


    The once dragons, Naga, and Hydra have been forcibly infected and become a human. Although the body still has dragon horns and some scales, it is no different from the new humans. Even because of these dragon horns and scales, they are added. A copy of mystery and beauty.


    "In this world, there are no more dragons! Naga! These powerful Warcraft races, Hydra!"


    "Yes! It''s just our new human beings!"


    "It''s crazy assimilating!"


    ....


    Countless tribe clan humans, cheers.


    This short period of six years, strange and mysterious, was called the early period of "Homo sapiens" by the gods of later generations.


    ....


    ....


    Great joy in the dynasty forty-five years.


    Humans didn''t cheer for long, they found that they also began to have abrupt changes, growing out of the sparse scales of the dragon horns and the Naga family... part of various characteristics of Warcraft.


    At this moment, they realized that it was not their new human beings that assimilated the major high-level Warcrafts, but their human beings and the major Warcrafts, whose genes were thoroughly mingled together, underwent a certain degree of mysterious optimization and turned into the same species.


    They have the genes of Warcraft...


    Warcraft is also possessing human genes...


    They eventually became the same species!


    This is the truth of the world!


    During this period of time, humans fuse all the excellent species genes to survive on the gene chain, which is called the late Homo sapiens period.


    .....


    ....


    Great joy in the dynasty forty-eight years.


    At first, human beings were rejoicing and happy. For the joy of evolution and becoming powerful, but after the joy, it was the unknown fear of this virus!


    At this time, the fear is getting stronger!


    The new humans are living together, and the dragons, Naga, and Chimera... they all have a unified form with humans, and they can''t even distinguish their original races.


    Everyone looks the same: a pair of beautiful dragon horns, the key to the fair skin is the naga scales, about 3.5 meters in size, the Hydra pupil is erect, the beautiful and mysterious new human.


    In the tribe clan, countless people are howling.


    "This is terrifying! Plants, animals, life...it assimilates everything in the world, synthesizes the genes of all the creatures of this world... into the same species! The life of the world is infected, and only the same species will remain in the future Now!"


    "So, shouldn''t those Warcraft also...become human again?"


    "Aren''t our hard work in vain?"


    Under the frightened eyes of countless people, things really broke out.


    After the Dragon and Naga in Warcraft, those Warcraft that had been implanted with fur genes also began to degenerate, and it seems that they have stood up again and become the same creature as them.


    "We''re done! It''s synthesizing the biological genes of the entire world and turning the entire world''s creatures into the same species!"


    ....


    ....


    This is extremely frightening.


    Yes, there is only one species left in the world in the strict sense-zombie. Although it is the same now, they are different in shape, so they don¡¯t think they are the same race, but at this time, they are playing the same species evolution. !


    "Too domineering! This is a unified virus!"


    Even a deity is horrified. They feel very powerless. Perhaps the disaster of the world is coming. Although they cannot be infected, the whole world under the deity cannot be spared!


    These deities, worried about the inhabitants of the tribe, and their own race, continued to wander the earth and found even more terrifying things, goose bumps rose,


    "Even not just Warcraft, now even those plants that forcibly grow magic nuclei are gradually integrating with us, gradually becoming adults, and becoming the same creature..."


    "Plants, Warcraft, are all becoming humans!"


    "In this world, under the infection, will there be only the same humanoid in the future?"


    ....


    In the case of countless people trembling, even more incredible pictures happened!


    At this time, those who are being forcibly degenerated and gradually transformed into adult Warcraft, the fur has grown back again, reverted to Warcraft, and continue to crawl leisurely on the mountains and earth.


    Those plants are also forcibly transformed into plants, and the ground is green and blooming with colorful flowers.


    There seems to be something that is fighting against the unified virus and rejecting its unification, even showing the same attitude!


    Even under the careful observation of human beings, it seems that there are not only one virus that fights against Great Unity, but two, which are the Warcraft infection virus, the plant infection virus, and they and the human infection virus... forming a three-legged horror gesture!


    Compete and infect each other.


    People have observed this before they realize what it is!


    Some deities wandered over mountains, rivers, and the earth, and continued to study before they realized the truth of some worlds.


    "As long as we don''t know when, the virus has been deduced, and there has been a horrible virus differentiation! They are no longer the same virus!"


    "Now there are three viruses, competing with each other!"


    "The first virus, human infection, should have appeared first, and it broke out on the body of the Ishdar.... Later, in the continuous evolution, branch variants appeared. This is the second virus, specifically infected. Plants, let them forcibly grow magic nuclei...can be called plant viruses!"


    At first, they thought that the zombie virus that infects plants and forcibly turns them into magic nuclear plants is the same virus as their own, but now they have found that it is not!


    It is a variant that has been separated from the body and only infects plants.


    "The third kind of Warcraft virus should be the dominant genetic virus that we got, implanted in Warcraft, this virus... has actually merged with the human infection virus, the new variant that appeared, the third virus, because we Indirectly!"


    Everyone kept analyzing it and found it terrifying, but also very fortunate that it felt like the rest of the life.


    After all, the big unified virus is too scary!


    If there are no other two Warcraft viruses and plant viruses that refuse to be assimilated by them, join forces and fight in court, resisting the strongest and widest unified virus, I am afraid the world is over!


    At this point, the evolution of the virus has been suppressed and entered a complete plateau.


    The three mysterious viruses of human type, animal type, and plant type are called by the people on the whole earth: the original three-pillar god, they are the masters of the creators who control the origin of life and the evolutionary shackles. Whether or not you have your own wisdom is unknown!


    According to historical records, the ancient humans of this era broke out a terrible anomaly.


    In the long evolutionary history, suddenly there seems to be an instant evolution. This is a fault in the evolutionary history of human beings. No one knows that the dwarf monkey "Ape", which is only more than one meter in length, has transformed in an instant. A three-meter "Homo sapiens".


    Some people say that it was the ancient human ancestor who encountered an unknown virus.


    Some people say that the theory of species evolution is not slow, but in an instant, the ancient apes become Homo sapiens, and the evolution is completed in a short time.


    But the specific truth has not yet been explored.


    The civilization of the Ishdar, therefore, is buried deeper in the dust of history.


    In later generations, the previous Ishdars averaged one meter seven or five meters tall, and were called the prehistoric dwarves of the "pre-Archean" period. They did not believe that such a short, thin, and ugly ancient ape monkey could ever appear so Horrible and rotten super ancient civilization.


    Just like modern human beings on the earth, they would not believe that a thin and thin monkey with a height of only 0.5 meters can develop a higher civilization.


    Time is always cruel, burying the glory of years.


    The once-blooded, passionate, and brave Ishdar was completely forgotten by future generations.


    .....


    .....


    Great joy for the dynasty for fifty years.


    Just after humans had just adapted to the three horrible viruses, a horrified low roar rang through the Yunqing Mountains,


    "Daqing, the 50th anniversary of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, is back again. Thank you for helping me raise a woman!"


    "In this world, men and women have more than three meters, and my height is only up to the waist of the woman. It is novel! It is really novel!"


    "The world will be my son!"


    After thirty-six years, the emperor rejoiced and returned, and the world was shocked.


    "Spore Evolution" forum.


    Ding!


    A screenshot was posted, showing that the emperor Da Huanxi was born directly and the situation was tense.


    All players were dumbfounded.


    "Lying trough, he is still so arrogant? Now there are seven or eight deities in this land!"


    "If it is me~www.novelhall.com~ I will definitely sneak attack, kill one or two ordinary deities, and wait for them to react and then take action, so it is possible to rule the world!"


    Everyone is also talking about it. According to common sense, this is the best choice.


    Anyone who knows that this product is so arrogant will reveal his identity when he comes up.


    The old king does not brag: "Cut! My green hat is god, talking about the word joy, how come, how come! How do you stimulate? How do you three secretly attack me, thinking that I will attack you!? I disdain to do this cheap What a thing! If I were him, I would only calculate in another way... It¡¯s my big man¡¯s character! I will go to your house to find your wife first, and wear a green hat for you. Home is waiting for you!"


    puff!


    Everyone spit out old blood, this way of secret calculation! ?


    Everyone was startled. The netizen was so familiar with the car, and he looked very experienced. He seemed to be a storyteller, so he had to guard against his hands.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    A screenshot was sent out again.


    Fear you three thousand: "Hello everyone, the situation broke out in an instant! Emperor Dahuanxi appeared in the Yunqing Mountain Range, not without a goal. The deity of the Yunqing clan was one of the three people who attacked the Huanxi Emperor...


    When Yunqing Tianshen hurried home, he found that he was already green, and the emperor happily embraced his wife, waiting for him at home with a smiling face. The two of them suddenly started crazy, and Yunqing Shen was seriously injured and escaped. The deity, Emperor Huanxi also very positively killed each other, you know the awakening form of the corpse, open the genetic lock, burn the cells, zombies, as long as you are determined, you will not die, or you have escaped! "


    Everyone was silent on the spot, listening to the situation that had just erupted.

 Chapter 445： Deliberate

    It''s normal for the **** of Yunqing to escape.


    If it is a general deity''s cultivation system, the gap between a deity''s small realm is indeed too large. If it is not a battle monster of the level of Dao Changsheng and Medusa, it can be defeated by weak and strong, it is estimated that it cannot escape.


    But they are different.


    This zombie system can unlock the gene chain of the cell and self-burn. The manpower comes with the "Tian Demon Disintegration" method, which directly erupts and walks away. The power of a deity is terrifying and vast. It is difficult to stop.


    But after hearing this news, some of the male netizens present were chilling on their backs, and felt like they were drinking cold Sprite in winter.


    why? ?


    Because the Huanxi Emperor as a medium deity, it is indeed difficult to kill the other side of the front, but if the secret outbreak of full force sneak attack, a low deity can not be reacted, it may be alive and sneaked to death!


    "He clearly has the ability to directly attack and kill you, but he refuses! Instead, he will green you first, waiting for you with a smile at your house, drinking the strongest wine, holding the most beautiful woman, waiting for the strongest enemy! Although...the woman he hugs is your wife."


    He is holding your wife! !


    Everyone vomited blood immediately.


    Talent!


    But who can bear this?


    No one can bear this!


    Lao Wang does not brag, and seems to understand the psychology in this area: "It is estimated that Emperor Da Huan Xi felt that if he killed you first, he would not be able to green you."


    2333!


    Everyone suddenly realized that he was more and more convinced that this one was indeed knowledgeable!


    Someone said:


    "A joyous emperor floated out of the river, with a hat rack behind him, smiling: Young deity, you lost this big green hat? A little green hat?"


    Several dramas came out, and the entire forum was silent for several seconds, which is still a serious discussion guy.


    A girl said, "Speaking of it, I got goose bumps! I''m so happy, Emperor, this person is so scary, he must die!! (Flaming cute face.jpg)"


    A man gritted his teeth, "We must kill him! (Blood knife.jpg)"


    "Yeah! Although the Emperor Dahuanxi is the least murderous tyrant in history, he has never killed many people from beginning to end, and even never killed a woman, but it is terrifying!...Before, those who slaughtered all living beings and Kusuga killed. Da Luo Tianzu Wu, did not feel so hateful!"


    "Fuck him!"


    "Let him taste the power of our male power!" Some male netizens were completely angry.


    "Let him try our girls...well, it''s amazing from mom! (Mom hit me again.jpg)" Female netizens said they were angry, but recently female boxingism was often teased by some bad netizens, and they also hated this vocabulary.


    Obviously, the entire network exploded at this time, and even they were still preparing for a new place there this weekend, and now they can''t help coming to express their opinions, not only men are angry, but girls gritted their teeth.


    This is simply a human enemy!


    Suddenly arouse public indignation!


    Think about it and feel chills for the people inside.


    What is the experience that everyone is green?


    hard to imagine!


    At this time, the times are changing, and many players have a deep love for the game. Although they do not know the inside information, all the performance at this time can also be called:


    The second virtual life.


    The second social platform.


    A long time ago, some people said that the virtual reality helmet game will completely transform the earth into a global village and change the pattern of the entire world. Humans will enter the intersection of virtual online games and start a second life. At first, they may feel that they have to wait for their own The son or grandson did not expect to appear on himself.


    For many people, this is the best era.


    In the world of virtual games, it has arrived and is extremely real. Most netizens are still discussing how to deal with this boss.


    Although, if they are found to be the real world, they don¡¯t know what will happen, but that is all going to happen.


    Of course, there is never a consistent view on the Internet about a thing. There are a thousand Hamlet, but some people are very serious about expressing their views. I feel that these people are too eager to use things. There is no need to be so excited. it is good:


    "I personally think there is nothing."


    "As long as you live a decent life, even if your head is a little green."


    "Working hard to become a deity, without surrendering and killing yourself, and being able to survive, is simply the greatest happiness in life.... The life of a deity, and a little green on the head, will everyone choose?"


    "I personally think that in a sense, Da Huan Xi Emperor is a good person (Good People Card.jpg)"


    Male netizen: "???


    Female netizen: "???


    Lao Wang does not brag: "???


    Even the Pharaoh was stunned. I''ve made a deal with this friend! He couldn''t help secretly sending a private letter to apply for a friend.


    But when everyone thought about it according to his thoughts, it seemed to be a bit philosophical in life!


    After all, a deity, I don¡¯t know how much to go through, and then I came to the top of the world. At this time, the power, beauty, and wealth are all at your fingertips. Even the long life span of eight thousand years, I have only lived for a hundred years now. ....


    But when they changed their mind, they felt something was wrong, the more they thought, the more wrong...


    Lying! Is there a Green Hat man who wants to distort us so that we can withstand the social beatings of Green Hat? This is a person with a story.


    Xia Niming looked at the passionate netizens. Although he was one of them, he was still a little speechless. "The Internet is really a magical place, and there are explosions of pharaohs next to each other, as well as crippling enthusiasm. The Green Hatman."


    He went on.


    "Da Huan Xi Emperor hit Yunqing Tianshen seriously, but failed to catch up, so he took Yunqing Tianshen''s original wife and raided the next deity tribe directly, and waited for him in the same year as another deity who attacked him.


    When the deity came home and found that he was green, and his teeth were cracking, after a fierce battle, the deity also escaped!


    Great joy, the emperor, with the wife of the two deities, came to the next stop, the concubine of the deity, but he attacked the house of the former two, many gods reacted, this deity has already returned to wait for him , Emperor Dahuanxi didn''t touch her, and then looked at a young man next to him, and immediately opened his eyes and smiled: My child has the capital of the emperor! Raise well and then leave. "


    Everyone listened silently, and their minds were in a trance.


    The world is my son...


    My child has the capital of the emperor...


    Must the gods born after that be all his sons?


    Emperor Huanxixi is simply a "Xiaoxiong" with dreams and ambitions! Suddenly, everyone felt a little bit numb.


    Xia Niming also said: "Now, the situation is very tight. There are a total of seven deities. It may not be possible to win the big joy and kill the emperor, because two of them have already been discarded, and they are not a combat force. Although Du Xue has just become a god, the instant explosive power is indeed exaggerated. At present, he has not exposed his identity. The sneak attack is a good chance, but he still has to plan....After all, the pressure on Du Xue and me is too great. After all, Du Xue I won¡¯t die, because Da Huan Xi Emperor doesn¡¯t kill women, but I¡¯m just afraid...¡±


    Everyone''s heart sighed!


    As long as you live a decent life, even if your head is a bit green, big brother, you are just going into the countryside and doing the customs! !


    Must hold on!


    But naturally it won''t say that, and I can''t help but change the subject to comfort him~www.novelhall.com~ Someone said: "Find out the sword photo, let us appreciate the heroine''s heroic posture!"


    "Take off your skull~Let me see your beauty~~"


    "roll!!"


    Xia Niming responded directly.


    He continued: "I have just barely broken through the seventh order of Heavenly Emperor. I can only fight soy sauce. That is the battle of the gods. I can only secretly expand the umbrella. If you have any suggestions and ideas, you can talk to me. After all, brainstorming, all the world Dads, have more experience than me!"


    Mengmei and others also expressed that they will continue to pay attention.


    In fact, this world is indeed too high-end. Seventh-order Heavenly Emperor is placed in other worlds. These players are already at this level, they are considered top-level players, but in this world, they can¡¯t even get started.


    Of course, there is also some envy and jealousy.


    After all, he is so hard to climb to the position of the emperor, and he is relatively easier than himself. After all, it is a big world, and there are too many energy and opportunities to enhance the realm.


    Even becoming a **** is very easy.


    At this time, netizens were still busy with signing up for the new version, and watching the reply of "Frighten you three thousand". There was a lot of discussion about the ancient lava land, and there was an endless lengthy discussion.


    Xu Zhi also just completed the mechanical armor, put down the work at hand, and looked at this scene, "The battle has already begun, and there will be gods that will fall, and there will be many feedbacks about the extinction."


    The fall of a **** is equivalent to the energy of a mass extinction.


    Of course, Xu Zhi did not intend to interfere with them, but his eyes flickered with curiosity, "New human beings, the evolution of zombies has stabilized... I have to check their bodies again, this world is truly unpredictable." Some surprises, and one after another."


    His thoughts moved into the ancient lava land.

 Chapter 446： The 9th order that has already appeared? (2 in 1)

    The gods of this world, like the wizarding world before, used small spaces to store energy in the area to become gods, and then walked the world with the mortal body. When necessary, they fell down in person and came to the mortal.


    "Just like that, they can stay in the world for a short time."


    Xu Zhi turned his head and looked vaguely, feeling that the space in the distance was torn apart, and the terrifying air wave was oscillating. That was the direction of the emperor and the gods.


    Rumble! !


    That confrontation is just the eve.


    Test each other for the upcoming real battle!


    The mortal bodies they control are fighting, and a realm of dignity is all heavenly emperors. The sky is overcast and overwhelmingly breathless, tearing the space from time to time, lightning and thunder, occasionally protruding a deity''s arm and attacking the other, but Not completely coming in person!


    They are tempting each other, because the first to come to the world, completely revealing the real spirit in the world, must be at a disadvantage, and other gods take advantage of it.


    Just like before, the fight between Medusa and Elmin is hiding in the void, whoever goes down first, and the real body enters the world completely, is at a disadvantage of being first-handed... This seems to have become a No one dares to take the lead in coming to the world with such a rule of gods fighting!


    The sky was overcast with black clouds, and the earth was shaking.


    The wind is roaring, violently impacting the mountains and towns, and the terrible shock wave is like a ring of trees ringing in the sky with the naked eye.


    "Woo, win!"


    The whole land is in chaos. In the tribes and towns, cries and cries continue, and the tall human race keeps praying, looking at the sky.


    Delightful Emperor returned.


    He is about to re-dominate the whole land, build another twelve cities, and gather the daughters of the world. At this moment, the last hope of mankind, a god, will rise up to resist. This battle determines the future of mankind.


    "Don''t worry! We have an advantage!"


    On the earth, the entire tribe was terrified. A heavenly emperor took the tribe people and stood in front of the hut, with a dignified face. "The emperor''s mortal body is strong, but in the end it is only a heavenly emperor. The siege of inevitably comes first. Once he comes, he will face the five deities of the gods who have already prepared the offensive. He will directly attack the body of his god, and even if he is a median god, it will be difficult to bear!"


    "Yes! We have a chance!"


    ...


    Countless men and women hugged together, looking worriedly at the sky.


    According to common sense, although the Emperor Dahuanxi is powerful, the gods besieging him are also extremely strong. The probability of winning is still not low, but they are too scared! Once defeated, that situation brings too much psychological pressure.


    "Living in a small space seems to be the most common means of breaking through the eighth order."


    Xu Zhi walked in a forest, occasionally glancing back, looking into the sky, the flowers around were green, like a fairyland, wearing a wizard''s robe like a traveler,


    The destiny of the world condenses at this moment.


    The beings of the earth held their breath, but he turned a blind eye,


    "And other means of becoming a **** are only extended in this respect. For example, Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong is also the inner space. Even the death of eternal life is in the magic core space... The difference between the concentration of the eighth-order **** and the world space. It¡¯s still too big! The low-concentration world simply can¡¯t bear this kind of existence.¡±


    He turned his head indifferently and looked around.


    Even plants, vines, wildflowers and grasses are generally third to fourth order. Although most of them have not been born with wisdom, they are still extremely powerful terrorist threats to ordinary third and fourth order humans, and even desperate!


    Humans are no longer at the top of the food chain, even the weakest creatures.


    "When a world, even plants, animals, and humans have reached the terrible level of third and fourth order." Xu Zhi took a breath of breath, "This is the real superior world!!"


    "Even, because these creatures are generally strong, the difference in the concentration of this land is not so big now! It is not barren, which means that in this land, the spirits can stay in the world for longer than other people. The world is longer!"


    "Perhaps another thousand years, thousands of years, this land is completely thick. Perhaps, even the gods are enough to live in the world...here, it will become a truly superior world!"


    "No, the Wizarding World, along with the grotesque existence, continues to fill the air, and the establishment of the earth''s dragon veins has already been as rich as the lava world here! No, it will be countless times richer!"


    "It''s just that the rich way is different. It''s not scattered in the air, generally distributed, but centralized management.....mainly concentrated on the endless earth dragon veins of the earth, the longevity of the heavenly path of the fairy world-the blue sky and the red world, the devil''s The body of the **** of Medusa....Taking Medusa as an example, there are 110,000 Sixth Ranks and 10,000 Heavenly Emperors. Standing there, it¡¯s horrifying... Even more terrifying than here!"


    You think the Three Realms have been surpassed, but they are not.


    Just a Medusa heritage, almost hanged the bottom strong in the entire lava world.


    This is the real high-energy world, free from barrenness.


    Those ordinary traversers in online novels, if they come to such a terrible high-energy extraordinary world, have not had time to rise, and even a third-order and fourth-order plant that can be seen everywhere can kill him alive!


    This is normal, and this is the true superior world divide!


    "Three world sand table, ancient lava sand table.... These two worlds, the energy is rapidly rich, it is simply the beginning of qualitative change, the birth of the deity is also easier, and even in the future, the deity can directly live in the world for a long time... like this The extraordinary world is completely formed, otherwise it used to be the same as the family....Maybe, the birth conditions of the ninth order existence are already available!"


    He kept thinking, looking at the fighting energy delivered to that sky,


    "Even because the structure of the world is improving, the storms of these gods are not as terrifying as before. Not only is the lava world covering a hundred times larger, it can give them more space to squander, but also because of this world. Has increased its general rank."


    They have to break a mountain, it is not as simple as before.


    Because the entire mountain is filled with third- and fourth-order plants rooted in the earth, and there seems to be an aura between the plants, which gathers on the mountain to form a "mountain" and "mountain" to resist together. They also have the instinct to survive and form A breath of Lingshan can resist the aftermath of the battle.


    And the deity does not intentionally spend energy to explode a passing mountain during the battle.


    When they reach their level, they must converge their energy when they come to the world. They will not overflow in battle and try not to emit aftermath.


    "Their battle is terrible, but it''s already dying of the plants and creatures around.... The fight between the gods is like a fight between the two heavenly emperors, only destroying a few stretches of mountain range at the core."


    "Is this the ascension of the world?"


    Xu Zhi silently measured that, after all, it was the world sandbox that he created, and this information was precious to him.


    "From the death of the Ishdar, the energy is too much, and the world has even begun to be filled with Aura. The third- and fourth-order plants of a mountain, the condensed aura has been transformed into the Lingshan, and the rich Fengshui treasure land can be occupied as Wang, Kai Zong Li Pai! And some spirit stones on the mountain may even get an opportunity by chance because they are infected, open up the spiritual wisdom, turn into a demon race, and embark on the path of spiritual practice!"


    He has already seen a bright future in the future!


    In this vast expanse of endless land, a hundred times larger than the old world.


    Sure enough, the surface of the earth is too limited, and the world sand table in the heart of the earth can do whatever it wants to build a great world sand table, and no one is in charge of him.


    He came here not to observe the battle between the Great Emperor and the Gods. The alternation and iteration of the times are naturally generated. Even in the battle of the gods, the deities will fall, be born, and confront each other. Long time.


    Gods will become their own truly sustainable energy.


    They are as common as the emperor, born and fallen.


    At this time, the creatures of this era want to overthrow the great joy of the dynasty, but it is just a small wave in the long river.


    And this time he came to observe the future of this long history!


    And plan the prospects of this extraordinary world!


    The strong, the heavenly emperor, the deities, and the dynasty are nothing more than a sleep.


    "It has been more than two months of development, more than six thousand years, it is time to start deducing and guiding the creation of the ninth-order god!" He sorted his thoughts, "and, explore the mysterious virus."


    What is ninth order?


    He asked Wisdom, but he described himself vaguely.


    In its concept, the eighth order is an invincible creature on the planet, which can traverse the void universe, and the ninth order can destroy a planet, destroying the horror of stardom.


    After all, ruling invincible on a planet and being able to destroy a planet are two very different concepts!


    The gap between Tier 8 and Tier 9 is like the gap between Tier 7 Emperor and Tier 8 God.


    "If the eighth order is just the basic threshold, and you have stepped into the world of the real strong, you can get rid of the shackles of the planet''s atmosphere and travel in a vacuum.... Then the ninth order starts to be regarded as a real strong."


    I already have the seventh-order heavenly emperor, and it is imperative to derive the ninth-order state.


    "You have to find a creature of this age and study his body." Xu Zhi thought about it. The giant human over three meters high really needs to be studied.


    He walked slowly out of the forest and looked at a town in the distance.


    Clothes piled up by stone walls and woven with animal skins have the momentum of ancient tribes. Obviously, they have just started. Humans are still in a weak position. Many towns, in order to resist terrible third and fourth order trees and flowers from ancient forests outside, The major Warcrafts have a hard time, and their survival range is extremely narrow.


    "Must win."


    At this time, the sky was dark and the gods were fighting, and the whole town was in repression. Many of them were terrified and praying.


    "Some ancient reckless, tribal human feelings." Xu Zhi spoke lightly, leaving the forest in a small step, walking into the town, intending to use this time to start research.


    "Is the ancient and wild tribal humans the ancient times of super ancient gods?"


    A low, hoarse voice came from the mysterious and strange deep forest behind him, speaking ancient Ishdar.


    A green shade blending with nature slowly walked out from the depths of the dense forest.


    "Tree spirit?" Xu Zhi turned his head and looked, "What should I call you?"


    "Shenglin."


    She is a slender maiden of trees, with colorful flowers and wicker hairs. She is dressed in a vine woven gray long skirt, wearing straw shoes, wearing simple and primitive feet, her feet are round and slender, but her skin is dark green. Some strange beauty.


    This is a mortal body with a deity walking in the mortal world.


    Xu Zhi knows clearly that her real body is hidden in the space of different degrees, and does not seem to be an ordinary deity.


    This is a median god!


    A **** with a realm of great joy...


    Xu Zhi has already sensed that the pattern of this world is not as known to netizens outside. Even if they think about it deeply, they still despise the world too much, or that the balloon fish realm is low. Although they work very hard, they still contact Less than the deepest vision.


    His vision is only in the human race, and he cannot consider the pattern of the entire world!


    They thought that there were seven or eight deities, and they were about to siege the Great Happy Emperor, plus Du Xue, who could secretly assassinate, the victory was between two, but in fact?


    He only counts the human race deities, what about the Orc and the Zhi Clan? There are as many as twelve or three hidden in the dark, secretly becoming gods!


    There are more than 20 deities, including the median deity, plus the corpse sword fairy Du Xue, her terrifying anti-natural power combined with several world exercises, it looks like it can kill the happy emperor, but, again Is it really that simple?


    The mystery and unknown of this world, the emergence of viruses make this world too huge and complicated.


    "How do you know that I am here?" Xu Zhi asked curiously.


    "It''s destiny. I felt the destiny in the nether world, and led me to come here." She crouched down slightly to salute her, elegant and graceful, as calm as a plant, with a static beauty.


    But when she really saw the existence, she couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    The terrible eighth-order high deity of the Holy Sakura Emperor, without any aftermath of the battle, fell down easily. This super ancient **** that spanned two eras, I am afraid that it is a ninth-order existence!


    Come by yourself, not others, or men...


    It should be a fate in the midst, thinking that your character will gain the favor of this super ancient **** more?


    "You, are you coming to this land to witness a new era?" Sheng Lin smiled and looked at the town in the distance. "The war is about to start, and the entire human clan tribe is praying and anxious. ...The final battle is coming, affecting the evolutionary future of the entire world of creatures."


    Xu Zhi glanced at her, "The future of evolution?"


    "What do you think?" Sheng Lin''s daughter smiled faintly.


    Xu paper did not answer.


    This is the internal chaos of the human deity, the quiet arrival of the deity of the Zhi clan, and even the hidden orc deity, which itself means a lot.


    The daughter of Sheng Lin respectfully respected and sighed bitterly, "Great Emperor, maybe it is difficult for us to overcome with us, because he is the strongest, he is invincible, he has the most terrifying extreme power in the world. "


    The strongest force in the world?


    Xu Zhi was curious, but smiled: "What is the most powerful extreme power in the world?"


    Sheng Lin''s daughter whispered slightly, "You said that the most powerful force in the world is an invincible cultivation talent that you can learn in a short time?"


    Xu Qi flashed Di Qi in his mind.


    Undoubtedly, his horror is the strongest.


    "It''s not! Born to be sacred, the cultivation of talents is ancient and modern. Although it is terrible, it is still not the strongest name."


    Sheng Lin''s daughter said to herself: "So, is it a strong pedigree born with it?"


    Xu Zhi flashed the Phoenix in his mind.


    Undoubtedly, its rebirth is the most invincible talent among all genetic talents.


    "Neither! A strong pedigree, but a very high starting point, with an advantage over everyone, but still not the strongest."


    Sheng Lin''s daughter said again: "So, is it strong and tough?"


    Medusa flashed through Xu Zhi''s mind.


    Her qualifications are not outstanding, but she can go to today with a strong tenacity.


    "It''s still not! Ordinary people have suffered through hardships and climbed to the top. Although they are valuable, they still lack something."


    The daughter of Sheng Lin looked to the sky, and the terrifying fighting battle revealed a panic. "The gods above can take this step with hundreds of millions of creatures. It is undoubtedly the strongest in this era. Some of them are some of them. Talents that have the ability to learn, some people have a strong pedigree, some people have perseverance and will, are all people who overlook an era, but they are still far more than the joy of emperor!"


    What she said was indeed the truth.


    Sheng Lin''s daughter said hoarsely, "Because he has a truly invincible power, this power is called..."


    "Fate...ah!"


    Sheng Lin''s daughter had some uncontrollable fear in her heart.


    In an era, there are too many people who can rise, life is alive, there are too many uncontrollable factors, and personal efforts may only account for 40%. It is not good talent, strong strength, terrible background, brilliant wisdom, insidious cunning, and you can stand high. Department, such people, such as countless carp crossing the river, UU reading books www. uukanshu. com. Why do you think that except for you, if other people don¡¯t work hard, the talents of other people are poor, you must rise?


    Life itself is full of accidents, various uncertain factors, enemies, grudges, adventures, such accidents or 60% of one''s own strongman''s path, such accidents affect the success or failure... can be called fate.


    If you are more talented than yourself, smarter and harder than yourself, you must be more successful than yourself?


    This is how you do your best and listen to your destiny.


    Destiny is the strongest talent in the world.


    And those who control the destiny itself, those who are destined for the destiny, those who have been pushed by the times to the top of the waves, his luck is like a torrent, unstoppable.


    "Even the birth of extraordinary talent, invincible blood, amazing wisdom... These are themselves part of fate."


    Sheng Lin''s daughter sighed,


    "So, he is invincible."


    "Anyone who blocks him will face doom, and anyone who violates him will face misfortune."


    "Because he was driven by destiny, his mind was chosen by destiny, just like when you chose Caroline.... Behind him stood a great existence in the same realm as you, called despair and unity, it Among human beings is omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent...the ultimate." Sheng Lin''s daughter knelt down slightly and was very pious. "There are no creatures in the world that can stop him, unless you are the same as it. A great ancient taboo exists."


    "The fate behind me is not willing to die. It drives me to find you in the dark, please defeat it... to save the future of this era."


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    He looked at the medium deity kneeling on the ground.


    I just came to watch the game in secret next, and then, plan to study the body of the new human...

 Chapter 447： The ability to predict the horror of the future

    Let me be the savior, and the hard bar behind the great joy of the emperor?


    I have just been promoted to Tier 7 Emperor...


    Xu Zhi was silent on the spot. He was here to study the new virus and the structure of the new human being, but he did not expect to be found in reverse. The surrounding plants may be the eyes and ears of the plant family.


    After all, it is a "computer" with a magic core, and the transmission of information can''t be more normal.


    He came in this time to investigate the evolution of the virus.


    The investigation has not started yet, but listening to this one''s words... The human unity virus among the three major viruses, although not the ninth order, is afraid that it is infinitely close to the ninth order.


    "fate?"


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but be curious, sitting directly on a large rock, inviting her to sit down, "Can you tell me about them three?"


    The daughter of Sheng Lin was stunned, sitting cautiously next to the big stone, even daring to make only one corner of the stone. This horrible existence made her feel free, she didn''t dare to be arrogant,


    "I didn''t realize the existence of "it" at the beginning. Since I was eight years old, the sound in my mind has been pulling me, guiding me, I tried to talk to it, but it seemed There is no wisdom at all,


    Under its guidance, I have been in constant adventure, as if it were God¡¯s darling, and there have been countless miracles. I have met countless nobles to help. Do you know how long it took me to reach today? "


    Xu Zhi looked at her.


    "I only spent forty-seven years!"


    She burst out an astonishing number and sighed, "When a race is about to die, the "destiny" of this race will lead to a hero who saves the race and struggles against it at all costs."


    She looked at the human towns in the distance, and suddenly she was a little dazed, "When I became stronger, I realized the voice in my head, what is it,


    It is the "root" of our planting family, the mother of our life, constantly helping us realize our own species evolution, making us stronger and coexisting with us,


    It is intangible matter, it is not a dead thing, but has a beast-like instinct. It expands the territory of the ethnic group in the underworld, guarantees the continuation of our race, and makes us continue to grow stronger, to the heyday...After all, we are it''. "


    Xu Zhi digested silently.


    His arrival was originally to explore the evolutionary roots of the three major viruses, but did not expect to come so easily.


    The mother of the "roots" of the three races, the creator of the creation, is a very abstract concept from the beginning.


    But it can be explained in another way.


    It is equivalent to that each of the three viruses has one hundred computers. The computer belongs to its own territory, helping itself to calculate and constantly evolve its own version of the virus.


    Between these three viruses, I want to **** the number of computers owned by the other party. After all, the more my computer group, the stronger the "hash power", the faster the virus mutates, so I instinctively start a war and wait for it. The opponent''s computer not only becomes stronger in calculation, but the opponent will also become extinct.


    This is also the practice of the previous human-type unified virus. It wanted to infect the Zhizu and the Orcs, forcibly convert them into human-type viruses, and turn them into computers belonging to it. As a result, they were quickly resisted.


    "This turned out to be the truth at the time."


    Xu Zhi suddenly reacted and glanced at the woods in the distance. The confrontation was silent.


    But obviously, the big unification virus occupies a huge advantage, because there are so many humans. After all, it is the original source. It has the most "computer group" of Ishdar. The remaining two viruses can only barely join forces. And resist it.


    Sheng Lin''s daughter sighed: "At that moment, I clearly understood that the existence of their three-pillar **** is equivalent to the luck of the race, without wisdom, such as the instinct of the beast to help the rise of the race, expand the territory, and help the evolution of the race. ... Then, they chose the protagonist of the times among the races to help their races develop the future."


    Xu Zhi was stunned.


    So, the humanoid pillar god, chose the great joy of emperor.


    The planted pillar **** chose the daughter of Sheng Lin.


    It''s just why they can choose such a person in the vast crowd, how can they confirm that this person''s qualifications, talents, talents, and high probability can help the population rise?


    "This is destiny."


    Sheng Lin¡¯s daughter said: ¡°For me, I am not the most qualified, smartest, and most talented of our race. Everyone is stronger and more terrifying than me. My qualifications are combined. It can only be medium to high...but our pillar **** chose me,


    Because Zhushen can see my future, it sees the corner of the future destiny, and choosing me as a mean person can help us to rise the race more... Not the strongest is the best, the most suitable. It is the best, and I also hope it is the most suitable person and the most suitable fate. I have an incredible future, and I have successfully become an unbelievable middle-aged deity in his forties. "


    Xu Zhi was stunned.


    As she just said, those who can have great achievements and who are at the top of the times are often not the best talents. It needs to be considered with luck, but... How does the column **** determine it, one looks very ordinary Of the tribe?


    Xu Zhi''s face narrowed, "Is it a calculation?"


    "Yes."


    Sheng Lin''s daughter nodded, her expression dimmed.


    Xu Zhi understood instantly.


    Everyone in this world is a computer. If the huge ¡°hashing power¡± of all living beings is combined with their own behavior logic, personality, and virtual overall calculation, it is likely that they can calculate their future.


    Then in the countless future possibilities, looking for the most probable expansion of your race, the most probable possibility, this is the man of heaven, the protagonist of this era!


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but smile and praised: "Just, Pillar can only calculate the future trend of his race, not other races? Because it can only see what the race brain it manages thinks."


    "Yes." Sheng Lin''s daughter sighed: "You can see the general trend within the race."


    Xu Zhi was surprised.


    what is this?


    Has this kind of advanced world already begun to have the power of "predicting the future" and "calculating the fate of race"?


    But thinking about it, the average fourth-order computer with hundreds of millions of cores and comprehensive calculations are indeed cattle!


    After all, the magic core per capita is included in the calculation.


    In addition, there are no external disturbances such as rainstorms and natural disasters under the lava ground, and it can indeed be roughly calculated into the future.


    When Xu Zhi heard this, he already understood.


    The virus is still a virus after all, because it is so large that it is rooted in the brains of all beings, and there is still no birth wisdom. It is like the stronger and more shocking the demon, the harder it is to open wisdom.


    Although this demon is a "computer virus" into fine.


    At this time, the Three Pillars still had no wisdom and emotions, they were still a supercomputer program.


    Sheng Lin''s daughter bitterly said: "Through the revelation of the column god, I have seen our race''s future."


    As she reached out, the surrounding scenes changed.


    Xu Zhi seemed to see the future, the corner of destiny.


    He held his breath and saw a terrible image.


    In the future, Da Huan Xi Emperor won and defeated the deity opponents in this field. He reconstructed the Twelve Cities again, and waged war against the Orcs and Zhi Clan, and included all their women in the Harem.


    In the case of pure virus isolation, the plant-type and animal-type pillar gods can resist, but the great joy of the emperor, through actual contact with seizure, reproduction of offspring, and the unification of the species, simply cannot resist!


    He saw all the fur-covered Warcraft, green plants, and after birth, they quickly became humanoid, growing feet and palms... Running on the earth.


    It was an extremely disgusting and horrifying picture of virus infection.


    With the planted and beast-shaped pillar gods, with the reduction of their own "computers", the computing power is greatly reduced, and they can no longer resist the invasion of human gods. They are directly attacked by the source code, and then destroyed, achieving a unified species. All the world is human.


    The humanoid pillar **** who gained the power of terror and unified the world, devoured the two pillar pillars, and completely broke through the ninth rank. From the beast instinct of inexplicable expansion and invasion, he completely opened up wisdom and ruled this world.


    Is this the future?


    Xu Zhi saw a real scene.


    Sheng Lin¡¯s daughter said, ¡°Great joy, the emperor, was originally the pillar protagonist of the era chosen by the column **** in the vast sea! He is not the most talented and clever, but he has the greatest probability of success in the future of the column **** calculation. The most successful person."


    Xu Zhi was stunned.


    Perhaps the development of this era is very abrupt in this horrible situation, but it is reasonable to think about it, even if it is inevitable, because the zombies are infected with viruses, and they are more highly unified than the Ishudaals. brain!


    The virus unifies the brain, and it will inevitably develop into using horror computing power to calculate future trends...


    Who is more computationally powerful, infer the future, and calculate each other!


    This is the inevitability of computer development!


    Perhaps this is really a world chess board, with the world as the board and the sentient beings as the children, attacking and killing the game with each other, like a chess game, and counting the next, the other party will take that step in the future.


    "Why are you always frowning?" Xu Zhi asked suddenly.


    "Because I have realized that my future is destined." Sheng Lin''s daughter sighed. "I like flowers very much. I used to be on a fork in the road, with flowers on one side and weeds on the other. Say, I must choose the path of flowers, but I was alive at that time, thinking that according to my calculations, my future would definitely take the path of flowers, so I chose the path of wild grass, but you know, what happened later? "


    Xu Zhi said indifferently: "In the future of Zhushen''s calculation, you should have taken the road of wild grass, because it has been calculated, and you will be so whimsical when you are at the fork."


    Sheng Lin''s daughter''s eyes dimmed, "It''s a super ancient god."


    She continued: "A lot of times, I suddenly thought, I will do it in the next second? And if I do it, is it already doomed, I will choose the other side in reverse? But I will think, Perhaps destiny is destined for this moment, and it seems to be thinking like that right now?"


    Xu Zhi stayed a while.


    fate...


    It is indeed amazing power.


    Xu Zhi said, "The future is not destined. You are still you, just predicted."


    Sheng Lin¡¯s daughter was silent for a moment, knowing this truth, but still unable to open her heart, and continued: "It is true that this is not absolute, and there will be variables besides calculations.... According to the calculation of the future, Da Huan Xi Emperor will not be attacked, he will rule the twelve cities, marry a woman from the world, and directly evolve the human newborn in advance, instead of being attacked...


    Later, after the great joy of the emperor''s unification of the human kingdom, he would rule the entire orc and plant clan, and unite them into the harem to produce offspring into a human form. "


    Xu Zhi was black.


    This humanoid pillar god, this hand is indeed the best practice, but it is so special...


    Sheng Lin¡¯s daughter took a deep breath, ¡°It¡¯s just that Pillar God was wrong. He didn¡¯t expect that the Emperor Da Huanxi had just been attacked by the three gods who had just become gods soon after he established the throne.... China~www.novelhall.com~The Emperor Dahuanxi must have destroyed other technologies for obtaining space manufacturing, no one can become a god, and as a result, some people are still gods."


    Sheng Lin''s daughter looked at the super ancient god, "This is a variable beyond the calculation."


    Xu Zhi was helpless.


    It was indeed him at the time, secretly spreading the space manufacturing technology again, after all, it was impossible to let monopoly, did not think so much, did not know that it was predicted the future within the entire race.


    He is indeed a huge variable beyond the calculation.


    Xu Zhi said, "This is probably called Tiandao 50 and Tianyan 49. Let''s be alone."


    Escape one person! ?


    Shocked by the daughter of Sheng Lin, her heart shook slightly and opened her pupils, "Escape from the **** of Heavenly Path?"


    Xu Zhi ignored her surprise and touched her chin.


    As a result, Qi Yun stopped standing on his side, and he rejoiced that the Emperor was seriously injured and escaped... Afterwards, Pillar God could only evolve by himself, and a new three-meter human appeared, and it forcibly attacked the two tribes, although Very strong, but still failed and resisted.


    All logic is connected.


    It is indeed a terrifying change after the great joy of the emperor''s escape.


    Xu Zhi was very surprised.


    Deducing the future, the great prophecy, this extraordinary world is getting more and more interesting.


    Perhaps the shortcomings of the magic core have also appeared, limited by the framework.


    The creature without the magic core can jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements, and form the only variable between heaven and earth, which is not calculated by heaven and earth!


    "According to the future images passed by the column god, we will definitely die! This is also the calculation of the human column god, including everything..." Sheng Lin''s daughter prayed: "And in our great column In the calculation of God, the only one that can produce variables is only you, and we have nothing to do!"

 Chapter 447： Destiny 1

    Xu Zhi originally wanted to enter this new huge sand table world to explore and experiment, just like checking the new outbreak of zombies, use the alchemy table, take out the reagents, check their life characteristics and potential, and explore these unknown zombies viruses , To what extent it has evolved.


    But I never thought that the virus would be found by the virus as soon as I came in and hadn''t started research.


    All this is too bizarre.


    After all, this land is too big, but this world is already covered by the "big trend" in the world, monitoring the entire land.


    Xu Zhi was sitting on the big stone, next to Sheng Lin''s daughter, with some emotion in her heart,


    "Unexpectedly, the biochemical virus that destroyed the Ishdar people at that time had developed into three major viruses, which became the three-pillar god, and began to completely realize the linkage of hundreds of millions of nuclear CPUs, deducing the future destiny, expanding the race, and even using The future of an optimal solution...to change, guide the world line, and move in the direction you want in the future?"


    The magic core system has developed into such a way that the computing power of gathering all living beings is almost an inevitable destiny.


    "In the future, the world line...maybe it has already begun to involve laws, no longer based on the explosion of pure material strength and energy, but on the power of mystery and mystery...maybe this is the ninth order?"


    Xu Zhi pondered silently and pondered for a while, the rule of law was too metaphysical and mysterious,


    "Even the gods cannot escape the calculation of their "destiny"! Unless... this individual creature is already strong enough to fight against all beings of the entire population with its own strength, in order to resist the "trend", escape the calculation, and jump out Among the five elements."


    But can a person''s strength fight against sentient beings?


    If it is the old world and the wizarding world that have not been developed before, it can indeed be done. A deity can resist the combined power of mortals....But now, it is almost impossible for third and fourth order per capita.


    You can break them one by one, but there is no chance of fighting against the gathering forces of sentient beings.


    Sitting in the woods, Xu Zhi looked at Sheng Lin''s daughter and instantly understood her bewilderment.


    At this time, Xu Zhi couldn''t help but toss:


    Seeing the future of this world now, waiting for the unification, the ninth order will appear soon!


    Perhaps, you do not need to interfere?


    Just waiting for it to appear?


    Because not only the three pillars of the gods, they are trying to draw the world line in the direction they want to win the war, and Xu Zhi also thinks that the future of this world can develop better and wants to imagine himself Traction in the direction of the world line.


    But in a blink of an eye, he rejected it again.


    A certain kind of consciousness gathered by sentient beings of a race achieves the ninth order. This kind of ninth order parasitic on the body of the sentient beings is too restrictive. It is not an ordinary way. He always feels that this is not perfect. It''s better to wait for the ninth order of normal individual creatures to appear...


    The world is really magical.


    "Fate, destined life trajectory.... But what is destiny? It still depends on how they develop." Xu Zhi looked up, for a long-lost interest and anticipation for this future battle of the absolute world .


    This is very interesting.


    Fate?


    This is what they call the ultimate power?


    The destined world line track has entered a future where Emperor Huanxi will inevitably win?


    ....


    ....


    Bang!


    The sky was extremely gloomy, and the wars and fights in the distance were accompanied by terror waves, flesh and blood mixed together, exploded into a thin blood mist floating in the air, a mortal emperor of the gods fell, and burst in the air.


    They have never gone down.


    Delighted the emperor with one enemy and seven, he seems extremely powerful, and even has killed several mortal bodies of the heavenly emperors, but this time has also been scarred, the situation is extremely unfavorable, his mortal body is about to die.. .. Once you die, you can only come down in real life. What awaits him is bound to come from all directions!


    "Great joy, Emperor, you will definitely die today!" the gods around snorted.


    "The tyrant has no way, and he must be condemned." Some people looked cold.


    Huanxixi Emperor stood in mid-air, turned his head blankly, looked at the deities around him, grinned cruelly


    "How do you know that I have no way?"


    "How do you know I am tyrannical?"


    "Perhaps it was I who conformed to the general situation in the world and concurred with the fortunes in the world to reach today.....After all, Heaven is ruthless and regards all beings as ants. The sacrifice of this poor era is for a new future. It Nurture us, it creates us, it can destroy us..."


    He took a big step forward, covered in blood, and threw a sound,


    "I was born, it is the joy of the world, the world sings for me, fate sings for me, my will is the will of the times, I said that he died, he would not be born, I said that tomorrow will be sunny, never broken yin!"


    He is still the words of the year,


    "You resist me, you are resisting fate!"


    "You rebel against me, you are rebelling against the future!"


    He opened his arms, laughing, screaming low, full of the triumphs of life''s victors, his face exaggerated and distorted, but his excited face carried a trace of silence and despair that he didn''t even realize.


    "You, in defying the tide of history, you will definitely lose!"


    Huanxixi Emperor laughed, looked at the gods around him, covered in blood, fragmented and coldly said: "On this world line, I am invincible! I have entered the orbit of destiny, entered the hall of destiny, hit I am destined to win, and all beings will be fortunate to me! The world...the unification!"


    L.


    He couldn''t stop smiling lowly, the laughter gradually grew,


    Hahahahaha!


    His face suddenly tightened, and he heard his extreme words look horrified, yelling loudly,


    "Tyrant has no way, strong words!"


    "This person has already distorted his mind to a certain degree, thinking that he is the tide of history, he is the center of the world, and everything that violates him will die!"


    "kill him!"


    The human gods around him were frightened, thinking that the Emperor Da Huanxi was completely tyrannical and mad. It was unreasonable.


    "Ha ha."


    Great joy, the emperor opened his arms and made an unguarded gesture,


    "From the moment I was born, I knew I was invincible. Although there are countless talents who are more talented than me, they are terrified in wisdom, powerful, and talented. I still know that I am invincible..."


    "Come! Try to kill me!"


    "Come! Try to beat me!"


    boom--


    Unprecedented coercion descended from the void, as if something was broken, the whole deity near the whole body felt an unprecedented tremor, as if something terrible had come down, frozen through the bone marrow, like the oldest devil.


    "Shoot!"


    "The moment it comes, it will definitely die!"


    boom!


    The void was torn in vain, and the long-lost lore methods, which had accumulated for a long time, burst out and fell on that god.


    Even, one orc deity and planted deity hidden in the dark, and more than twenty deities took action at the same time, and the power was terrifying, and even a small piece of huge ancient lava land was shining white light. .


    After the white light passed, a faint voice came,


    "Have you finished playing?"


    The **** of this magnificent shore was revealed.


    He looked at the surrounding Zuo and Orc deities. These gods had incredible faces and showed twisted and proud smiles. "I didn''t expect that I haven''t gone to you, you came to me."


    "Hehehe...I don''t kill the woman present~www.novelhall.com~ I will die for the rest! This world...All the women in the future will be my princess! It is the Zhizu and the Orcs!!" Da Huanxi Emperor laughed wildly in midair, his face filled with excitement and excitement, but he did not realize that he had already burst into tears.


    ....


    ....


    "Spore Evolution" game forum.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    The situation is changing rapidly, and there is no time to speak at all, only silently taking screenshots.


    In the distance, Xia Niming showed incomparable dignity, but he was instantly ecstatic and clenched his fists. "We can win! We can win. Unexpectedly, the human race internal chaos, even the gods of the plant race and the orc, also helped to deal with it. Happy Happy Emperor!"


    He didn''t know what it meant behind it. He thought it was the civil strife of the human race, a tyrant, which made the entire human race name boring, and it was a dark age. The other two races could not see the past and came to reinforce.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    The netizens outside were also surprised.


    No text is needed, they have already developed the habit of looking at pictures and talking.


    "Lying trough, so many hidden gods! It is indeed a higher world."


    "The plan can''t keep up with the changes, rejoice in the emperor, and be the enemy of all beings, even if it is a median deity, it will certainly die!"


    Everyone was very happy.


    I feel that the tyranny of the Green Hat God is invincible and contrary to the wishes of the people.


    However, the following screenshot is really incredible, because the emperor Da Huanxi was under siege, and did not move at all, as if standing still in the void, quietly watching the energy attacking himself.


    All netizens are excited, this picture is incredible,


    "This boss is...unscathed!?"

 Chapter 448： Tier 9: World

    In the horrified eyes of countless netizens, the figure of the Great Emperor, like a piece of transparent glass inlaid in the space, has a sense of estrangement, and the gods attacked in all directions seem to have no response.


    The scene was silent.


    "What is this!?"


    "Oh my god! Hiding in the void, involving Taoism in the law of space?"


    "What''s going on? Our netizens are really too difficult! No boss is simple, it''s a hardcore! This is a person, do you want to beat the rhythm of the three tribes?"


    ...


    Everyone watched a large number of screenshots, and they were very surprised. This is too exaggerated. In any previous world, there are no such strange battle scenes.


    ¡®Let¡¯s make a substitution, let¡¯s go to the wizarding community, and the think tank is here! "


    At this time, a group of sorcerer community organizations claiming to be think tanks went directly to the sorcerer community and let other landers go offline.


    This is a spontaneous organization.


    They are among the three thousand servers, and each server selects the best person as a staff member.


    There are countless organizations and societies in the Wizarding Community. Whatever they do, "Zhutian Wanjie Beauty Research Society", "Zhutian Wanjie Garbage Sorting and Environmental Protection Organization" and "Zhutian Wanjie Single Dog Indigenous Research Institute".


    These societies seem to be very tall, and they are extremely high-end all-day organizations, but many of them have nothing to do with their deeds and do very little business, just like the activities of societies in colleges, basically chatting and farting, and sucking seeds. Blow water.


    Think tank society is one of the most core societies.


    After all, the flow rate inside is too fast. They even entered the wizard community to keep up. After all, the difference in the flow rate of the wizard community is not too big.


    1:100


    That is to say, one second has passed here, and only one hundred seconds have passed over there, one minute and a half, just to make suggestions in the back, keep up perfectly, or even just right.


    Seeing this, the think tank started to move.


    At this time many people made a serious guess:


    "It seems that Huanxi Emperor has a very special kind of scholasticism, and is immune to **** attacks lower than his own level? That is to say, group fights are useless?"


    "This man is hanging!"


    "Brother above, how did you get into our group of highly intelligent businessmen, hurry up and go outside, the flow rate outside just happens to be enough for you, a melon-eating netizen!"


    "Wouldn''t it be that the Corpse Sword Immortal was already destined to be cool even before he made a sneak attack?"


    "Fart! I think it''s explosive in an instant. Du Xue can definitely break through his defensive space, but he can''t kill him 100%, because there is no other god''s attack to help contain it, causing him damage and threats! Direct shot, then it is not a sneak attack. Now!"


    Everyone''s scalp is numb.


    It¡¯s a rare club activity. Our think tank has not helped us now. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?


    But the next second, a girl with sharp eyes suddenly saw a small shadow in a corner of the picture. She directly used her common Mito software to continuously zoom in. It was a delicate high-pixel wallpaper, which was magnified several times.


    She shouted suddenly,


    "Lying trough, that''s the super ancient god, and a plant girl, the strongest NPC, hug your thighs! Learn from the teacher!"


    .....


    ....


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Xia Niming kept taking screenshots and hiding in the dark, looking at the terrifying situation.


    After all, the version has been updated to the present, there is no need to quit the world, go out and send pictures, just take a screenshot, and it will be transferred to a specific post according to your own settings in advance.


    Screenshots,


    "The situation is terrifying, and the emperor hid too deeply, we are going to finish!"


    Ding!


    He received a message from outside.


    This is a function of earlier versions. After all, if there is an emergency happening outside, you need to contact yourself immediately.


    "Looking for me outside... It should be a think tank and those bigwigs. After all, I have blocked other private messages from the outside world." As a popular person, he naturally shielded the outsiders from applying.


    For the think tank, for the enthusiastic help of those sand sculpture netizens, to set up their own think tank, Xia Niming is very speechless, feeling they are also another group of sand sculpture netizens who want to participate in cloud online games...


    There is no help yet.


    What can help is the group of gangsters at the speed of Qiu Mingshan. However, those gangsters are generally very busy, and they are not very free. More time, they are cute girls.


    Now that they are watching the game with great anxiety, they have to come up with something?


    "what?"


    Xia Niming does not need to go offline, you can directly open a private letter, and she was shocked, her eyes brightened, and this time they made a big contribution!


    He called Du Xue hidden next to him, and he was ecstatic!


    "Super ancient gods, the oldest existences of several ancient times, the strongest NPCs, Levi''s, Caroline, Sakura Emperor...all related to him, maybe, we can ask him to shoot!"


    ....


    Under the gloomy black mist sky, it shines in vain.


    boom!


    The combined force of the twenty gods erupted, and the energy of terror instantly converged into a huge white light, as if a mushroom cloud of nuclear explosion exploded.


    The picture is shocking, but silent, after the light dissipates, the entire endless land nearby, mountains, green trees, rivers, and all become an empty scarlet dead land, as if the world has been ploughed once, the scope is even large, even mortal The naked eye can''t see the end.


    "So terrifying power, did you hide it skillfully?"


    In the distance, Xu Zhi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were far away, and like those of the onlookers, he was not close to the horrible battle center. After all, the gods'' battle did not know how to die.


    He is now the realm of the emperor~www.novelhall.com~ also came to eat melon and watch the excitement.


    The large-scale deity war is the first appearance in the world of sand table.


    Suddenly, he felt the unique power of Da Huan Xi Emperor, his expression slightly moved, and he said: "It is impossible..."


    "You guessed it right."


    Beside, came the voice of Sheng Lin''s daughter.


    Xu Zhi looked to Sheng Lin''s daughter, I haven''t guessed yet, so you said I guessed well.


    The daughter of Sheng Lin looked at the terrifying fight in the distance and whispered: "Great joy to the emperor is a man of fate. He gathers endless luck. He is clearly the only deity, and he has begun to take a first look at the law of the ninth-order''world''. "


    "Ninth-order world..." Xu Zhi asked.


    "Yes, the realm of the Three Pillar God is... the world. I don''t know how to call this realm of super ancient civilization." Sheng Lin''s daughter looked at the super ancient **** with admiration.


    How do you not know the super ancient gods?


    I''m afraid I have already seen it. After all, such a terrifying character is a terrifying taboo in the ninth order realm!


    Just standing beside him, he does not have any power. As the legend is, the affinity and the spring breeze are enough to make his inner heart tremble, his palms are all sweat, and his body is extremely unnatural, and the psychological pressure is too great.


    After all, the horrible Holy Sakura Emperor, who was suppressed in the past, could not rise, but died silently in the hands of this ancient existence.


    Sheng Lin¡¯s daughter looked to the distance and whispered: ¡°He has initially relied on the huge calculation of fate and began to transform himself into the world... perfect control of his 10 billion cells, each of which is quantum-level Control!"


    Xu Zhi listened silently, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The Three Pillar God has already deduced to the possibility path of order nine?


    And, call it-the world?

 Chapter 449： World line

    The ninth-order world does not mean opening up a world, it should mean comparing a complete life to a world.


    Xu Zhi knows clearly that it is not difficult for them to develop the next ninth state.


    Because at this time, the Three Pillar God is already a higher deity in a certain sense, and he is at the door.


    Even, Elmin, Phoenix, Di Qi and others, I was afraid that they would have guessed the direction of the next energy concentration. After all, they had come to the stage of the eighth-order gods very early, and the difficulties encountered were not how to become God...but how to collect that huge energy.


    After all, the elevating essence of the realm of life is the constant concentration of energy.


    This is true for Tier VII to Tier VIII gods, and it must be for Tier IX.


    A person has an average of 10 billion cells, which is perfectly controlled in the micro level. Each cell is the basic unit, which is converted into storage room to store energy. This is the ninth order?


    One person is one world?


    Perfect control of the 10 billion cells that make up itself?


    It seems very simple, but it is actually very scary, and requires a terrifying "distraction" ability.


    This may be the real rebirth.


    The huge energy and bloodline contained in a granulocyte, a drop of divine blood, is enough to kill a respected emperor, or even accumulate over time. The blood may give birth to wisdom and produce a race with its own bloodline?


    Reproduction, life at this level, is no longer a traditional form of reproduction. They have entered the field of asexual reproduction. They may drop a drop of blood and may be able to give birth to heirs.


    Even invading the lower world, this ninth-order "world" exists, and as long as a drop of blood will give birth to descendants with their own bloodline, which will continue to multiply and become an army, which will rule the entire world.


    This... is the ninth order!


    A person is a world. Perhaps each of the ninth-order transcendent sides exists, traversing a universe of universe. The sect can establish billions, and the heir can be billions, as a sect disciple, and then choose people with excellent talents and talents to be gods. Heavy duty.


    At this moment, the mysterious realm of the ninth order uncovers the mysterious veil in a little bit.


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "It''s an exaggeration! The former eighth-order deity, at best, is an enlarged version of the Heavenly Emperor. Its power is countless times more powerful, but it still relies on the existence of power explosion, and the ninth-order life level has already begun to involve the law... ."


    "Perhaps, the previous Medusa, Elmin, has already been deduced to this level, the possibility of ninth order... otherwise, in the letter at that time, I would not guess that Bai Xiaosheng was a ninth order Herme. After Sri Lanka¡¯s death, the creatures born from the blood of the corpse..."


    Xu Zhi only realized afterwards that the dialogue between Medusa and Elmin was no wonder that they would be so insane!


    The further back the realm is, the more terrible it is, and the more different it is, the less likely it is to leapfrog and fight.


    The eighth-order civilization with eighth-order gods may also be the mainstay in the universe. The ninth-order civilization is a very rare top strongman. Even in the vast universe, a ninth-order civilization can be born, which is already extremely high-end. Too.


    Xu Zhi looked to the great joyous emperor in the distance,


    "Even with the help of luck, he can''t control all the 10 billion cells in his body, and the amount of calculation can only control 20 to 3 billion cells... But even so, the use of Taoism has already involved the phenomenon of approaching the law. ''Fine to every energy particle... Great Emperor, I should study the space manufacturing technology of the Ishdar, obtained as a space spell, and use quantum-level manipulation capabilities to hide into a special void."


    The ninth order is the field of perfect fine manipulation.


    The eyes of Sheng Lin¡¯s daughter were startled, ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being an ultra-old god, and it¡¯s true.. In fact, this is not the realm that the central deity can reach. It has such a terrible computing power, because the entire luck converges on him. To help him calculate."


    Xu Zhi nodded.


    Tier 9 seems to be somewhat clear...


    It requires more terrible energy compression, and requires terrifying calculation mental power, perfect control, to "suppress" these energies, to prevent the runaway.


    "That is to say, mathematics is not good, the brain does not surpass the supercomputer, and the degree of perfect calculation and control of 10 billion can not break through the ninth order." Xu Zhi''s complexion became strange, "the same is true of the previous realm. Those who are bound to be ancient and knowledgeable are now in need of terrifying calculus."


    Bang!


    There were still fighting in the distance. Twenty gods could not cause harm to Emperor Dayuanxi, but could only resist the attack of Emperor Dayuanxi, extremely embarrassed.


    Suddenly, a woman took a white balloon and walked slowly, "Meet the two adults."


    Du Xue looked respectful, even a little horrified.


    It¡¯s all about the super ancient gods. The gap between the realms is too big to sense the breath, but she clearly sensed that this woman of the Zhuang tribe, the real body hidden in the void, turned out to be a median deity.


    In addition to the great joy of the emperor, there are even creatures in this world who have reached the central deity!


    This is a horrible message.


    Du Xue sags slightly, ecstatic, plus a dozen hidden gods, there is still no way to win the Great Delight Emperor. The Great Delight Emperor has an unexpected hole card. Then, with the help of a deity of the same realm, don¡¯t you? Not a win?


    Her eyes were bright, and she respectfully said: "Can I invite the super ancient **** and this powerful being to help us defeat Da Huan Xi Emperor."


    The balloon fish is pretending to be a balloon, honestly.


    Xu Zhi glanced at the balloon fish with a smile.


    Xia Niming''s scalp suddenly felt numb. This ancient existence will not see through his true face, right?


    The daughter of Sheng Lin looked at Du Xue, but she looked calm, and there was a hidden deity in the human race. Her pillar **** did not feel it, because it was not a deity of the Zhi clan, and it was taken for granted.


    But it must have been sensed by the human columnar god. This deity is not a variable.


    In this world, creatures with magic nuclei will not be outside of calculation variables.


    Xu Zhi just smiled and ignored them, but turned to look at Sheng Lin¡¯s daughter, "The twenty gods are going to die. After all, they can¡¯t attack Da Huan Xi Emperor, and Da Huan Xi Emperor can attack them, you Don''t you shoot?"


    The daughter of the gods took a deep breath, "This is destiny. According to the future of the calculation of the column god, it has completely entered this world line. The joy of the emperor is bound to win... Our two families, no matter how crazy, we must also If defeated, the Emperor will reunite."


    Pillar god?


    World Line! ?


    This world line has already led to the great joy of emperor, destined to win the future? Before you start playing, you are already doomed to lose?


    Xia Niming was hiding next to him, his face shaking.


    These horrible words and ideas ~www.novelhall.com~ shocked his mind, which was shocking and shocking.


    This is the real high-end extraordinary world!


    so horrible.


    "Is it the same whether you go or not?" Xu Zhi asked indifferently, looking at Sheng Lin''s daughter, "Then you watched them die, and then, Huanxi Xidi killed you again, and Do you not resist?"


    "Rebel, is it useful?"


    Sheng Lin¡¯s daughter calmly said: "Mingming is doomed, no matter how you act, it is a dead end, and the other party has to deal with it. Before the beginning, the ending is doomed... Whether I choose to participate in the fight, or I will not fight, the final outcome will not change, the process may be slightly different, but the world line will end, and end to the final node.


    Even if there is a general trend in the world, the subsection can be changed, and the general trend remains unchanged. "


    World line closed?


    Xu Zhi heard this word and found it very interesting.


    In fact, it can also be understood that the big unified human virus has already counted everything, killing the two families completely and killing them, and giving no chance to overturn. The great joy of the emperor has been strong enough to suppress all of them, no matter how they are. Jumping and struggling are useless...


    Therefore, she wanted to find the only variable to help, super ancient gods.


    Xia Niming was shaking and his scalp was numb.


    "???


    Oh my God!


    The world line ends!


    The general situation of the world can be changed, and the general situation remains unchanged!


    He quickly and quietly surfaced some words on the balloon and wrote the current situation on it.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Silently took a screenshot of this handwriting, sent it out, and secretly took a screenshot of the super ancient **** and the daughter of Sheng Lin.


    The outside network suddenly boiled, and in the dialogue of the super ancient gods, the truth of a terrifying world was slowly revealed.

 Chapter 450： Invincible Destiny

    Write down the words you want to exchange, then take a screenshot, and send it to the outside, which can bypass the offline login forum and save a lot of time. It is a trick that players have come up with these days.


    But at this time, looking at the screenshots and the exchange of super ancient gods with subtitles, the style of painting turned too fast, and many other netizens were caught off guard.


    World line? future? Doomed? These words are still too illusory for everyone, and even unbelievable, because it involves the level of mysterious and mysterious causality in the legend. This is no longer an extraordinary world, it is simply a higher multiverse.


    "This Nima!"


    "seriously?..."


    "The World Line has begun to close..."


    Seeing this scene, many netizens stopped eating their hands while eating melons and drinking tea in front of their computers. They were all stunned.


    It''s not that our acceptability is low, but that the painting style is too abrupt.


    Before, was it science fiction, doomsday wasteland, and now this has been transformed into a parallel universe, the terrifying multiverse of the world line ending?


    People''s Marvel multiverse, parallel time and space, dynamic starburst, a ringing finger to destroy the world, are not as exaggerated as you! Others are fictitious, and you seem to be real, very real and complete, and the details are extremely extreme.


    "Advanced extraordinary multiverse world!"


    "Niubi''s game planning team, I kneel!"


    "Lying trough!?"


    "Brothers over there, haven''t you finished the quota yet? Come out and see God!"


    All of a sudden, the players who had just grabbed the quota there were called by friends and quickly came to watch, and became very lively, and some keen game news media also began to broadcast quickly, claiming that this is the big plot of the game world. Too.


    Quickly, a keen game anchor opened the live broadcast, and explained and analyzed the plot. A man and a woman sat and sat in front of the screen to communicate:


    "What do you think of as a famous player and story analyst in the Spore Evolution Game Forum?" a hostess dressed in black silk asked.


    "There is no doubt that this is a big hit in the plot of this cross-generation game "Spore Evolution" in recent days!"


    The man talked eloquently. In the ordinary player group, he is indeed a little famous. "In the beginning, I thought it was Mengmei and Lei Di that broke out first, but I didn''t expect it to be so sudden."


    "According to the dialogue between the super ancient gods and the gods of the Zhi tribe, Da Huan Xi Emperor is not just as simple as a tyrant of the human race. Behind him, there is a big hand pushing it. Da Huan Xi Emperor seems to be just a puppet!"


    "A great existence exists, manipulating the world line of this universe behind it, pushing the future and moving towards the parallel universe they want... The joyous flow of the emperor is just a **** of fate," he said.


    The hostess showed great surprise at the right time, "This is not a multiverse, what does the parallel world say? This is incredible!"


    "Higher extraordinary multiverse is inevitable!"


    Next, the two answered each other in a tacit understanding, and finally took a word,


    "So, is the Happy Emperor already victorious? Balloon fish, Du Xue... Many gods, in this diverse and extraordinary universe, where will the world line be pushed, let us wait and see!"


    "There is no doubt that this is an unbelievable, terrifying higher universe that we can''t reach!"


    Suddenly, the entire network began to be anxious and extremely nervous, meaning that, on the world line, Emperor Dahuanxi is destined to win?


    How did this happen?


    This must be won!


    They became nervous, worried about Du Xue and the balloon fish inside, and even worried about the indigenous people inside.


    ....


    Under the gloomy sky.


    Xu Zhi sat quietly on a large rock, next to the daughter of Sheng Lin, and farther away was a piece of Du Xue holding a balloon. Standing respectfully and respectfully, she squeezed her lips hard.


    Du Xue didn''t know what the world line was, and it was said that it was destined. This impact is too great...


    But she didn''t understand why she gave up. This central deity, who hadn''t started playing yet, felt that she had lost her side. Du Xue couldn''t help but said, "Why not try it?"


    Sheng Lin¡¯s daughter looked calm, ¡°I¡¯m already trying, the battle is a must, and the search for the super ancient gods is the only hope, so I¡¯m here... praying for the existence of this ancient, rejecting the great Unify!"


    Du Xue pursed her lips and just said something.


    In the sky, a gleam of terror suddenly erupted, a terrible central deity breath, with a monstrous fighting intent.


    "That is, another median god?" Du Xue suddenly turned his head.


    "It''s Subaru!" Shenglin''s daughter turned her head to look around. The Zhi and Clan have their own protagonists of the times, and the Orcs are no exception. They also have one.


    In theory, they are all invincible existence in their respective races, growing miraculously, mastering the ultimate force-fate.


    "But... that''s useless." Sheng Lin''s daughter pursed her pale lips.


    I... is invincible.


    Sheng Lin¡¯s daughter knew from her birth that she was invincible because she was lucky enough.


    Because every one of your choices is inevitable and correct, every one of your own actions will happen to cause miracles. You are the daughter of destiny, and the sum of countless miracles in the future world.


    However, when three invincible people meet together in a world line, who is the real invincibility?


    ....


    ....


    I... is invincible.


    Subaru knew this since he was seventeen, because he was tough enough.


    Although he was only first-order when he was born, his luck was extremely poor, and the deformed child abandoned by his parents, qualifications, talents, looks, talents, are the lowest and most extreme garbage among the orcs. .


    But he knew clearly that he was invincible.


    Because of his death at the age of seventeen, he discovered that he was a traverser, possessing the ability to look back on time and the magic eye of fate.


    On that day, he accompanied Emilie Makie, a crush woman, in a slum and met a fifth-order gut hunter. After the cruel abuse was killed, he found himself resurrected to the fruit stand the day before.


    As long as you die, you can cross the timeline and return to the previous day.


    So in the slums, he experienced pain, despair, loneliness, collapse, he was killed seventy-one times, trying to struggle with the fate of being killed, but that was too painful, the monster¡¯s crazy smile, put himself Dismember...


    He sank and died again and again, causing people to collapse, but he remained firm.


    once,


    twice! three times! A thousand times!


    One hundred and eleven times is a terrifying number. He almost killed the bowel hunter in a way that predicts the future, and changed the fate of himself and Emily being killed by the bowel hunter. He will never forget , That fifth-order bowel hunter, inconceivably looked at a weak third-order weak man to kill himself.


    Therefore, the self who can traverse the file is invincible.


    Maybe everyone else will collapse, but Subaru has the terrible toughness and firmness that everyone can¡¯t imagine. He grew up in humbleness and suffering, and has something he wants to protect~www.novelhall.com~ This is the unique thing he has. Talent.


    From the age of seventeen, he has experienced countless deaths. No one can feel the rate of change in the world line. Only he has the fate of the fate. He can remember the memories of the failures before crossing, and live in the repeated killing. Reincarnation, ordinary people have long collapsed.


    But he still has something he wants to protect. The ridicule around him, the loneliness of the world line, and the strength of his enemies will not allow him to succumb. woman...


    Ten thousand times!


    One hundred thousand times!


    Seventy-one thousand and seventy thousand times!


    It only takes forty-seven years for a median deity to reach the top, and the legend begins.


    The first person of the orc, the ultimate miracle, the observer of time reincarnation, Subaru goes to the top of the world!


    Bang!


    The horrible light shines, and a horrible figure comes.


    The terrible breath suppressed the whole world, making the surrounding deities seem to be blown by the strong wind. The terrifying arrogance made the whole world shaken, and many gods produced an irrepressible fear.


    "Master Subaru..." the orc deity whispered.


    The faces of the human gods around him were frozen, and from him, he felt the same terrifying and depressive breath as Emperor Dahuanxi.


    "You are very good, and finally an interesting life has emerged, a real one can fight..." Emperor Dahuanxi laughed.


    Subaru stared at the Happy Emperor.


    He seemed to feel the destiny in the world tells him that this is the only time that in this battle, he will no longer have the opportunity to start again from the beginning, but he has died seven hundred and seventy thousand times, he has already firmly believe....


    "I...invincible." Subaru said softly.


    Even if there is no chance to make a comeback this time.

 Chapter 451： Close destiny

    Boom!


    The terrifying momentum gathered together, and the Emperor rejoiced that the emperor and Subaru played crazy, and the terrifying momentum quickly swept the surrounding deities.


    "useless."


    Emperor Dahuanxi hid in the mirror of the void, and there seemed to be no damage.


    "Surely it can''t hurt you?" Subaru looked at him with a hoarse voice: "With terrifying computing power, casting magic phenomena close to the ninth order.... At this level, no one can break through, but think that only you Do you have the power of fate!"


    "I have it too!!"


    Roar!


    Subaru roared and shook the whole sky and the earth was shaking, and the whole body was burning, horrifying zombies, the whole was ignited with golden flames, every cell was burning, life was passing by quickly, "Life is accelerating, more profound Awakening really accelerates the aging of cells at the cost of burning life!"


    The years seemed to pass on him quickly, in just a few seconds, this median deity burned for a thousand years of life. To know that a deity is only eight thousand years.


    "A life span of one thousand years is random! A life span of three thousand years is also acceptable! It''s okay to eliminate all eight thousand years of life!"


    His whole body is cracking, every inch of cells are burning rapidly under perfect control of computing power, the cells are aging, and the whole person is transformed into the purest golden light,


    "My life doesn''t matter! My Subaru, I want to knock you down!"


    Rumble!


    Subaru turned into golden light, mixed with the life span of a thousand years, and rushed towards the joyous emperor, "Three times!"


    Boom! ! ! !


    "Five times!"


    "ten times!"


    In an instant, Subaru smashed tens of thousands of punches into a heavy snow-white meteor, almost mad, bursting the entire space, colliding with the Happy Emperor, the horrible energy almost shattered the whole moment. The space, the big mirror of Dahuanxi Emperor shattered instantly.


    "We are going to win! The mirror is instantly broken and can hit him!"


    "Master Subaru, you must win!"


    Countless deities are roaring, but the next second, after the broken mirror, there is still a mirror void, and everyone''s face changes instantly.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The next mirror was broken instantaneously, covered with dense cracks, and there were one, three, and four underneath, and the pieces of space were cracking, but still did not attack the Great Emperor.


    "It even took space one by one as a means of combat!"


    "This way, too..."


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible computing power is needed to stack such a terrible space layer perfectly, and rejoice that the Emperor, how many small spaces have been created as a means of combat?


    "However, it''s just like the emperor!"


    "His defense is terrifying, but if he keeps fighting, he can kill him!"


    "effective!"


    Countless people are crying, crying, roaring.


    The balloon fish is also taking screenshots and constantly explaining that the atmosphere of netizens outside is also extremely tight.


    "Fate is already on my side. When I enter this future, I will be invincible." Da Huan Xi Emperor stretched out his hand, the horrible snow white light poured out,


    "Mirror mirror!"


    Terrorist attacks poured out of space.


    This was the first 20 deities who made a combined attack, and even a small part of him was collected by him, as well as the fist that just broke out in Subaru, and part of the energy was also collected by him. At this moment, all of them were poured out in reverse.


    That overwhelming energy is too scary.


    In an instant, the entire Subaru was submerged, and the whole person seemed to be washed in the steel brush, and became corpse-bearing.


    "You''re going to die." The Great Empress opened his mouth.


    "I, I will not die!!" A snow-white corpse was steaming and covered with horrible white mist. He died more than 10,000 times. It can be said that this is the most determined person in this world since ancient times!


    As long as he doesn''t want to die, his will is still hard to die.


    "It''s a person chosen by fate, both you and me..." Dahuanxi Emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at Subaru, who was tenacious to the limit. "You have the worst qualifications, but they are extremely difficult."


    ...


    far away.


    Xu Zhi looked at all this quietly, "It''s really a scary and strange way to control space."


    With this power, it is indeed impossible to defeat him.


    The daughter of Sheng Lin was silent for a moment, and her head was shocked, and she saw the future from the column god. The dim picture, "Subaru, will die..."


    "I''ll help!"


    Du Xue took a deep breath and said, "The reason why Da Huan Xi Emperor is terrible is that he hides in space, avoids attacks, and uses space to store part of the opponent''s attack energy. However, if he can hold him down, I can sneak attack!"


    "It''s useless." Sheng Lin''s daughter bitterly said: "Since you are a human race, you can''t escape... No matter what means you have, Da Huan Xi Emperor has already been prepared, and he sees the future. .."


    Sheng Lin''s daughter''s face is bitter, "Can the super ancient gods give us an answer, we are willing to pay any price, any!"


    "Anything, the price?" Xu Zhi shook his head, staring at her curiously, and said silently: "You don''t have any affordable price. If I want, I will pick it up without giving the request."


    Du Xue was silent.


    The daughter of Sheng Lin no longer speaks. She just looks at the sky calmly. With the sentence of the super ancient gods falling, she sees a new future, and the Emperor Huanxi defeats them completely, which is already a dead end.


    "I see another new future and I will lose."


    Sheng Lin¡¯s daughter didn¡¯t speak, and slowly sat down, looking at the distant trees and scenery, ignoring the terrible battle, she didn¡¯t struggle, no idea, she knew her life, and at this moment came to the end of the end A moment.


    She recalled her childhood.


    A glorious life seems to be doomed to anything.


    There has never been an unknown, encountered a terrible adventure, no surprise, no despair, no panic.


    Because she knew she would be in danger.


    Even, she was a little envious of Subaru fighting in the sky. Everyone¡¯s destiny was different. Although Subaru¡¯s destiny was destined, it was another unknown to him that made him fight for it, even though it was already Doomed, Cosbaru didn''t know... He had surprises and surprises. Although that was an illusion, it was enough to be called happiness.


    "You said, sometimes, omniscience and omnipotence is happiness, or unknown is happiness?" Sheng Lin''s daughter said.


    "who knows?"


    Xu Zhi suddenly laughed, looking at the plain daughter of Sheng Lin, "Unlike Subaru, you are indifferent from beginning to end. He can''t see it, thinking that he is going back through the file reading, and you see the future, so you also Believe in destiny...if, what if I turn off temporary destiny?"


    The eyes of Sheng Lin''s daughter were startled, and her face was unbelievable, "Turn off fate temporarily?"


    How can destiny turn off ~www.novelhall.com~ That is equivalent to shielding the pillar gods, temporarily shutting down the pillar gods, and completely turning them into individual creatures...


    "Do you want to feel the unknown feeling?" Xu Zhi looked quietly at the sky. "Since you say that fate is invincible, then I will close it. In the future, you choose."


    "We, can''t see..." Sheng Lin''s daughter shook all over, suddenly stood up, helpless, "This is impossible!!! It''s impossible!"


    This is unimaginable, and it is impossible to do, even super ancient gods.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Xu Zhi looked at her and suddenly felt sad for her life. There is no unknown, all is known, "Now for you, it is desperate. After turning off your destiny, it is still desperate. The battle situation cannot be easily changed. But the beginning is full of unknowns, there may be variables....Because you can¡¯t see the next one, the column **** calculates the future for you, and you may make mistakes!"


    Sheng Lin''s daughter is silent.


    "How about letting this fate be filled with the unknown?" Xu Zhi said: "I won''t help you, but I am curious... If I shut him down, would you try to fight the unknown future?"


    "Yes." Sheng Lin''s daughter hesitated for a moment, her eyes mixed with excitement and anticipation. She had been destined to live since childhood, and she never felt the kind of feeling that could make her be happy. feel.


    Du Xue next to him was startled, "Turn off the world line?"


    Xu Zhi stretched his arms high and pointed in the air.


    Bang!


    As if a horrible presence had arrived, it was an inexplicable breath.


    The earth was shaking, and a vast, tens of thousands of horrible black giants stepped on the mountains and forests, as if the ancient demon at the top of the food chain, came slowly.

 Chapter 452： arrival

    The ground surrounded by lava rivers.


    The whole sky was covered in vain by dense white mist of energy. The space opened a big mouth in vain. A horrible and vast tens of thousands of magnificent existences stepped on the sky above the earth. Every step of the walk, the whole earth was shaking.


    "what is that?"


    Du Xue suddenly sensed some scenes, and a heart was raised in his throat, and his heart was shocked, "So horrible and huge, the creatures above the sky, stepping on the earth? It is tens of thousands of times higher than the mountains, it is impossible, it is super ancient The true body of the spirit... has it arrived?"


    Every deity can''t stay in the world for a long time. The super ancient gods in front of him are naturally also mortal bodies. The space in front of them is open. Such a vast and huge existence is this huge real body of this deity?


    This vast body is naturally unthinkable to the world''s indigenous people who do not have this concept, and for players, it is also scary at this time.


    "What the **** is this... what kind of body... is the Genesis God? No, it''s not the Genesis God!!"


    Xia Niming''s throat was thirsty, and he looked dullly at the giant beast in the mist. The single-wheeled body was three times taller than the world-creating God of Creation! ! What is this concept? He felt that any pale statement was magnificently beyond description.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    A picture was posted.


    Xia Niming took a deep breath, "Is this the strongest way to hide NPCs, the strongest gods in a diverse and extraordinary universe? The prospect of this land is exaggerated, I don''t know if I can..."


    He had already thought of the players in the forum outside, and he was crazy at this time.


    At this time, the mist gradually dissipated, and the vast and terrifying existence revealed a black streamlined exquisite body.


    "What does this exist!!?" Seeing that horrible creature walked out of the earth, revealing its true outline, the heavenly emperor and gods of the whole earth turned their heads, and even the gods in battle such as Emperor Dahuanxi couldn''t help but be far away Look.


    They saw the true face of the existence of several large domains-the exquisite black metal creation, the vast sky above the head, stepping on the ground, the streamlined black mirror, slender figure, carrying two black long swords behind him, as if hidden in black Metal swordsman in the fog.


    "It is the style of the former armor of the Ishdar, how could it be so tall? Thousands of mountains are superimposed on one another, holding up the whole sky?


    "No, it''s a living thing! It''s not a machine, like a creature, it is composed of countless cells, and every cell is cultivated successfully."


    "Live creatures? This is obviously a man-made unknown horror artifact, but is it alive?"


    ....


    After a dreadful drive of divine thoughts, a deity was stunned. They were well-informed, but at this time it seemed that the indigenous people entered the city. After all, they were too large and magnificent.


    It was as if I saw the magnificent and vast miracle of life. The majestic and majestic momentum was enough to deter all eighth-order deities.


    The surprise of others at this moment was naturally surprised by the unknown and the magnificent creations, but the daughters of Huanxi Emperor, Subaru and Shenglin were already dumbfounded.


    "This is a respect, the existence of order nine..."


    With the ability endowed by the column god, they reluctantly touched the ninth order. They naturally felt that this huge 30,000-tenant giant, the special structure of the body, was vaguely close to the ninth order "world".


    Great joy, the Emperor turned his head silently and frowned,


    "This is the body of the super ancient god?"


    Although it is a variable, he does not worry that the ultra-ancient gods will act on him. According to calculations and analysis, the ultra-ancient gods, spanning the times, as if bystanders, will not directly intervene in the grudges of the times.


    He just looked hard at the moment and continued to observe,


    "No, this suspected ninth-order creature seems to have no self-intellect, like a corpse."


    His pupils contracted in vain, and an unbelievably terrible thought was born, "This is a... the body of the world''s strongest? Although it has been incomplete, most of the cells have lost energy, but still can see the horror of the future, a broken one. A world-class body of order nine."


    The coming, if it is the real body of the super ancient god, although trembling, it is still acceptable.


    But a suspected broken ninth-order **** corpse was made into a weapon alive, which means real horror!


    You know, a world-class ninth-order ancient existence can live tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years of the supreme existence, and even the civilization of the Ishudaals and even the ancient lava land is just his fingertips. Fake sleep and wake up.


    And such a presence?


    Actually...was made into a weapon alive? ? !


    You know, even gods in the same realm, it is extremely difficult to kill each other!


    It''s almost an inexhaustible Xeon existence, and the super ancient deity can be beheaded, which means that the super ancient deity, even in the ninth level, is also a monster-like top anti-level existence, with the inverse of killing the same level Heavenly combat power.


    "Although it is as large as a piece of lava earth, the outline is still visible. This is a mechanical armor of the Ishdar...." The eyes of the emperor Dahuanxi appeared silent, "Ancient legends have passed on in the previous civilization In the past, Caroline, the great wise man of the Ishundar people, was invited to go deep into the unspeakable vacuum world and tailor a mechanical armor for ancient gods, as long as the drawings and the requirements are extremely weird..."


    All the truth seems to be pulling the curtain of rottenness.


    At that time, the super ancient gods should have killed a ninth-order existence, and then invited the great sage of the Ishdar, to build this horrible mechanical armor for him, and at this time...had been reluctant Build it out.


    "Interesting..."


    Da Huan Xi Emperor took a deep breath, with a trace of suspense in his eyes, with fear of the unknown and self-mockery.


    Perhaps, the whole piece of ancient lava land seems to be in the eyes of this ancient deity, and the struggle at this time is like a children''s play house.


    ....


    Wow


    The vast and terrifying giant seemed to be close to the horizon, and the steps were thousands of miles.


    Passing through the ancient lava fields, all the tribal residents of the towns saw a towering presence that covered the sky. The indescribable depression and fear instantly let the third- and fourth-order mortals faint, and 10,000 acres of land. For a large-scale Tiandi mecha, if you say big or small, you can finish it after all.


    "you...."


    The daughter of Sheng Lin looked at the horrible picture, her voice was hoarse. She also saw something like Emperor Dahuanxi. Although the power was so outrageously weak, it should be the remains of a ninth-order ancient existence.


    "Just built this mechanical mecha, and tested some strength by the way." Xu Zhi said lightly.


    The size of the mechanical armor, I didn¡¯t want to hide it, and I couldn¡¯t hide it. I knew what it was at a glance. After all, it was not the orthodox Cthulhu God, and it could only help reduce the workload. Most of the fish that failed to pass the net, Xu Paper let the wisdom of the brain make the creature temporarily offline and shut down, shutting down their computer group a lot, they must only fall asleep.


    Now, it is not the moment when these special creatures take shortcuts to achieve the ninth order.


    ....


    The three pillar gods live in the dimension of interactive networks.


    They live in the brains of all beings. Although no intelligence and emotional emotions are born, mechanical AI generally still has reason, and even the human columnar spirits already have low IQ and emotions like beasts.


    It clearly felt the terrible picture.


    The computer groups distributed on the whole land as if they were all Go pieces all over the earth, like the bright lights in the night, went out one by one.


    "The computing power is declining..."


    "Sleep...."


    "The World Line cannot be calculated!"


    "Variables other than calculations!"


    The human-shaped column spirit did not really turn on, but it instinctively felt a great horror for the first time in its life, which made it furious and furious. Under the force of irresistible force, it could only fall into a deep sleep.


    ....


    ....


    Heavenly emperors and deities are staring blankly, looking at this incredible scene.


    "This..."


    Suddenly, they felt that their fortunes looming over them no longer existed, and the whole person fell into unprecedented ease, showing joy.


    This is an unusual shape not found in the entire land. The plants, animals, and humans on the earth have fallen to the ground and fell into a real state of suspended animation.


    The three tribes are dormant, only their strongmen are still awake, waiting to fight.


    "It''s started....This is a race battle, fate is only in your hands..." Xu Zhiyao looked towards that area without looking back at Sheng Lin''s daughter, "Go, go Want to do what you want, to change your destiny....to stop the great joy."


    "Yes!"


    Sheng Lin¡¯s daughter took a deep breath, respectfully worshipped, and quickly rushed towards the sky, ¡°Fate begins to be unknown, now, let us decide for ourselves! Decide our future, and only look at our personal capabilities... People, have never escaped their destiny in their lifetime, self-assertion ~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, we are equal....Great joy, I hope you don¡¯t lose the pillar god, why can¡¯t you be the puppet who can¡¯t be the master! "


    boom!


    The sky was shocked, the wind raged, and there was a mist in vain.


    Du Xue also disappeared silently, and began to assassinate.


    "This man is a monster! It was definitely the Hermes level!!! Even stronger! It''s Hermes''s mess!" A balloon was densely packed next to it. Goose bumps.


    The corpses of the ninth-order gods were made into mechas alive, and the world line was easily closed, sleeping all beings.


    "Master is above, can you accept the disciple!"


    The balloon fish puffed through the body.


    Xu Zhi glanced at him silently, just faintly, still standing beside him.


    Deep in the earth, an existence in the coffin opened its burgundy eyes, as if it sensed something, an ethereal voice sounded, "No matter what age this world is connected to fate, the fate of the Ishundar people is the same, so are they. .."


    "A living mechanical armor? It was the mechanical drawings of the year. Was this the case? A nine-tier existence was killed and made into a mechanical armor..."


    "The Three Pillar God, after all, is missing something. They don¡¯t know that the super ancient gods, like me, have been fiddled with fate. At this time, seeing that they are closed by fate...Naturally, it will break fate and let They decide the future on their own."


    The voice hesitated for a moment, remembering that the fate of the Ishundar was still inexplicably sad, and smiled with admiration,


    "It''s worthy of him."


    The breeze swept away.


    There was no figure in the coffin.


    An ancient existence haunted by the bright red light, walked on the ground and walked slowly.

 Chapter 453： The real destruction truth!

    An ancient existence is silent, walking on the mountains and the earth, filled with light and dark red. Due to the special exercises of cultivation, the passive thoughts overflowing in the mind are flying into the sky, the star-point vision like petals, becomes A ray of light shone and dyed most of the sky pale red.


    Wow


    After a lot of thoughts went away, she saw that the towns and villages were falling asleep, the elderly, young people, and children fell to the ground, and the streets, houses, seemed to lose consciousness in just a moment.


    She went on and saw that the World of Warcraft living in the mountains was creeping on the ground, like falling into a false sleep.


    Even the trees, flowers and plants are dormant. The whole lava world seems to be silent. All creatures have fallen asleep, like the winter. This kind of power is incredible.


    She was wearing a bright red dress, holding a red umbrella, her eyes full of heroism and strength, full of surprise, "In a blink of an eye, let a huge world fall asleep, this is the mysterious to the terrifying god, the real Power?"


    boom!


    A vast mechanical metal giant walks on the earth.


    The Holy Sakura Emperor slowly turned his head to look around.


    "Suspected order nine..."


    She opened her eyes wide, full of curiosity.


    As a traditional Ishdar, she saw that it might be a ninth-order world-class fragmented body, not fear but fear, but excitement. What''s more, she likes the extreme character of sword walking.


    Even though one¡¯s own civilization, and even the entire Ishdar¡¯s civilization, in its lifetime, it may not be able to chase to the highest mysterious level, and such an ancient existence, which can live for tens of thousands of years, was actually killed alive and made into a weapon. , You can see the horror!


    According to reason, her best choice should be to observe the structure of the ninth-order, mechanical armor. This is the mechanical enthusiasm and the greatest opportunity of the Ishdar....


    However, she refused.


    There was a greater confusion and confusion in her heart, and she wanted to find the super ancient gods and confirm some answers.


    "Fate? This era is simply amazing, so unbelievable... The concept of a multiverse was born, and other parallel universes were observed. Among the countless observation world lines, choose the best future.. .."


    These terrible new words shocked her crazily.


    She walks in the green mountains and rivers. One step is half a vast land. "The brain of flesh and blood life is naturally difficult to calculate. The brain that invades the flesh and blood is a very deep level, but the creature with magic core is relatively easy... "


    "As a result, the creatures of the magic core system will have a trajectory of fate."


    An ethereal female voice lamented.


    She was constantly observing this civilized system in the hazy divine light, so she admired, "The world is balanced, everything has its rules, everything grows and dies, and there are natural laws. If you understand them, you will understand. Destiny."


    The growth of trees on a mountain is regular.


    The temperature, the trend of the mountains, the angle of inclination, the flow caused by the hot wind of lava, and then read their brains and structures, calculate the future trends, and understand the future of the growth of plants on a mountain.


    Human life and death in a city also have a track.


    A person''s personality, family background, talents, talents, and understanding of his brain, and calculations, and then calculate the logic of action of the residents of the surrounding towns, comprehensive interaction, can understand the future of a crowd.


    A hill can rise to the mountain.


    A small city can rise to the kingdom.


    Endless creatures, constantly stretching upwards, expanding, gathering, and fusion, will be transformed into the destiny in the underworld.


    The so-called fate of the times is originally a unified trajectory of all living beings!


    "What a wonderful destiny."


    Caroline tranced, walking on the ground.


    She knows how incredible the prospects and future of this world are, as if she heard a circulated piano piano of fate, countless high and low notes, converging into the world''s worst destiny,


    "Multiple universe, what will happen to this civilization in the future? I am looking forward to it... Even in my mind, there is already another parallel universe in the real ancient lava land, right? An Ishdar was not destroyed. Parallel world universe!"


    Suddenly she reacted, and the ultra-old gods of that year, thought of seeing this Ishdar civilization, did they think so?


    After all, he is already another ancient deity. Seeing a civilization, he has unconsciously substituted it.


    "Recalling the past history, the super ancient gods, after all, hide some things... but they are not hidden, but my level is too poor, and my vision is too low. At this time, I barely touched the threshold of the ninth order and saw it. This civilized multiverse theory only complemented all the truths of the year...all!"


    Because, the multiverse concept of this civilization...can perfectly explain Ishdar civilization, the previous reincarnation and destruction!


    The initial picture flashed in her mind.


    That was when she once gathered with the ultra-ancient gods in the milk tea shop, outside the media, Mr. Levi''s asked to talk to the ancient gods, then she understood the identity of the youth who chatted with her.


    At that time, the super ancient gods gave Mr. Levis a choice of a civilized path. However, Mr. Levis refused!


    "That dialogue is the node of all destiny. If I guess right... The end of the world line has already begun. The super ancient gods have seen the future of the destruction of the Ishdar, so he The Ishdar people were given a choice, but they were rejected, and the future at that time would only point to an ending destined to destruction...that is, civilization will repeat the same mistake and enter the last cycle of civilization..."


    The three pillar gods saw the future.


    And the original C language of the Ishdar was originally a language written by super ancient gods. How could it not be seen? The destiny of the Ishuparians to be destroyed in the future is that I am destined to be a reincarnation before this ancient existence.


    "Just like today, there are reasons for the appearance of super ancient gods!"


    Her eyes were scorching, her thoughts were surging, and a super ancient **** appeared in vain.


    "At this time, it is also a node of fate. Like Mr. Levis in that year, he also gave Shenglin''s daughter a chance to choose...a chance to change his future destiny and escape his destiny!"


    "He never interferes in the future of a civilization and has always given them the choice of destiny."


    Caroline took a deep breath, and her heart was more respected, shocked, and incredible.


    When she turned away from the mysterious veil of the ancient existence, she saw the true face of the whole world, fate, world line, reincarnation, multiverse.... It turns out that the Ishdar people had already fallen into it.


    But I never realized before,


    "Every time there is a deep meaning...Ishdar civilization has only paid attention to two people, went to the conversation with Mr. Levis, and determined the world line... And when meeting me, I am afraid that it is not accidental, but also in fate. Encounter, I am also the protagonist of the future."


    Myself...


    It is another great joyous emperor, daughter of Shenglin, Subaru!


    "My qualifications are not the strongest, my wisdom is not the highest, my heart is not the best~www.novelhall.com~Every item is not outstanding, but I chose me...and I happened to go To the top."


    She was starting to tremble a bit, and her spine was chilling. That kind of cold was not the body, but the coldness in the depths of the soul. For a high deity, this was an incredible thing.


    "My future has already been seen... like the three people, I am also creating miracles and futures, and I have reached the peak of the envisioned civilization." Her voice was bitter.


    With her pride, she understood the truth, and Dao Xin inevitably fell into collapse again.


    "The world is a circle. I thought Ishdar was a circle, but I didn''t think that ancient civilization was another circle. I didn''t even think of it at this time. There was a third circle..." She kept reasoning. All the doubtful points of the Dahl civilization, all the clues are pointing in the same direction at the same time,


    This...


    It is the whole truth of the Ishdar¡¯s true destruction! ! !


    ¡ª¡ªThe text of history is all in front of us.


    Perhaps, destiny is indeed... a fate and reincarnation.


    "So, I thought that my future is all unknown...who knows, already known." Caroline was bitter in her heart, a deep loneliness and overwhelmed, she walked blankly. Unconsciously, he has arrived at his destination, looking at the young man who has already appeared before him.


    Years, still left no trace on his body.


    "What are you going to do with me?" Xu Zhi looked at the girl **** holding the umbrella. She seemed a little dazed and couldn''t help asking.


    "Am I also... a slave of fate?" She took a deep breath, her voice suddenly trembling, with a dazed and bitter, ethereal whisper: "Am I... your slave?"

 Chapter 454： This melon is too scary

    oom!


    The sky clouds were agitated. At this time, three large areas had been torn apart, and the energy storm was sweeping.


    Xu Zhi was looking at the fighting and fighting above the sky in the distance. The fighting of the three central deities, they did not have the terrifying computing power behind them. Although they were no longer so terrifying, the fighting power was still scary, and the ordinary deities were still It''s hard to intervene.


    This is the fight between the three central gods. This is the first time for the entire sandbox world. Xu Zhi will naturally take the opportunity to observe.


    But at this moment, he froze for a moment and looked at Caroline, who was at a loss.


    My slave?


    What do you mean?


    What a mystery is this?


    His mind was turning wildly, thinking, integrating, and knew her thoughts in a blink of an eye. It was indeed too coincidental. The Ishudaals at that time were vaguely as fragile as they are now.


    The Three Pillar God is the fate of this era.


    The super ancient gods were the fate of the people of Ishdar.


    So, she was a slave of destiny from the beginning, a slave of super ancient gods?


    Xu Zhi was a little surprised by this coincidence, and began to think about how to appease Caroline who had a broken heart and some collapse. After all, the world is a lie. Her entire life has been a scam, "the world of Chumen". It is destined to be a shock for anyone.


    But actually?


    He couldn¡¯t explain the truth, telling him that he hadn¡¯t cheated her before, concealing the truth, she was blindly making up


    For this, Xu Zhi really had to forcefully admit that, after all, he denied that he could perform calculations. His super ancient **** who created the C language had a fatal flaw, and the world view will also have loopholes, just like the land of the gods.


    "It''s a bit tricky." Xu Zhi began to think about the wording and gave Caroline the answer she wanted.


    Beside, the balloon fish is scared and numb!


    He could not see the true face under the divine light, but clearly felt that another ancient existence of terror came.


    "Nima! Another super ancient deity? Isn''t it the ninth order, at least it is close to the ninth order of terror, why so much?" He suddenly became nervous for a moment, and began to return to calm.


    After all, after this day, the impact is too much and too much, and I have started to get used to it.


    That''s how people are. It''s calm if you''re scared. After all, you are also frightened of you. Watching horror movies all year long has raised the upper limit of the fear threshold.


    At this time, he clearly felt that this newly arrived ancient existence was far more than the flow of great joy to the emperor, and even the three pillar gods were only afraid of being able to slaughter. After all, the three pillar gods are not real creatures, and it is difficult to resist the deep water of this world. .


    What is more terrible?


    Another female who was suspected of being an ancient god


    "Am I your slave?"


    Xia Niming couldn''t help but swallow.


    I am from the liberal arts, and my reading comprehension is not low. Calm down and carefully conceive the context. It turns out to be a sentence like "Is your friend?" "Is your Youlemei?" Answer yes, as if you want to be the other''s slave, and get recognition.


    "This is so active?! This unknown ancient deity is a licking dog? Don''t even have a palace? Just be a slave, but even so, the other party doesn''t want you?"


    Xia Niming was stunned directly!


    It looks so exciting! A blazing gossip fire broke out in my mind, and I felt my body trembling with excitement. I even wanted to take screenshots and publish awesome gossip on the outside network, but he still pressed it down. He wanted to make himself look normal and not cause two people. Attention.


    "The wind is tight!"


    Suddenly he began to retreat quietly.


    He is not stupid and very clever. The words of these two ancient gods with mysterious identities are somewhat ambiguous. This gossip melon must be very sweet and very explosive.


    But he will die. His floating balloon here is like a light bulb, shining. The more he knows, the faster he will die. He doesn''t want his life to end here.


    Xu Zhi glanced at the balloon fish next to him. He always felt that his eyes were a bit wrong but he didn''t care. After all, these friends and players are also used to all kinds of strange things. He has to deal with the abnormalities in the sandbox world.


    Xu Zhi pondered for a while, staring at Caroline''s eyes, and asked her in a daze, but admitted lightly, "After all, it was still found by you, I thought, you will find it slower."


    Caroline''s eyes stunned, and she returned to calm, revealing that look.


    Xu Zhi said lightly, "In a sense, you are indeed my slave, and I am the one who created your destiny. I once observed the texture and lines of the world, calculated the future of civilization, and only hit you with the tea shop. Doomed Encounter I saw your future, I will definitely reach the summit, and also see your destruction, I will inevitably fail"


    Caroline was shocked, without panic, suddenly sighed and said bitterly, "Is it true? My life was born in your applause as a toy, like a toy."


    hiss! ! !


    Xia Niming took a breath of gas directly, quickly turned around, crouched, and fled secretly.


    This world is terrifying!


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Xia Niming only knows the instinct crazy screenshots.


    He quietly escaped while constantly sorting out his thoughts. The super ancient gods not only killed a suspected ninth-order existence, but also used his body as a weapon and a suspected ninth-order, near-ninth-order ancient existence as his body. Toys, and said that I did not force you to be a slave on your own initiative, and now even the slaves are not for you, start chaos and give up!


    "Is this the world of the strong?"


    "But I don''t eat this melon!"


    This delicate white balloon floated in the air, shuddering and retreating quietly, but it was precisely because of this action that it caused Xu Zhi and Caroline in the conversation.


    Ok?


    Xu Zhi looked at him with a misty face, how could he run away suddenly, still trembling, didn''t he say that he was interested in apprenticeship?


    rustle


    Xia Niming is quietly moving to the jungle next to him. www.novelhall.com~ also feels the gaze of the two gods being watched, directly agitated.


    His chest undulates fiercely. After all, he is alone and widowed. His own floating light bulb is too obvious, and he has no trace of value. I am afraid that he will be wiped out.


    Correct!


    Use value!


    It seems that I have a role, then I will not be killed!


    If it¡¯s not a lone man and a woman plus a light bulb, but a lone man and a woman


    His original posture was crippling, and the ghost made the gods stop. He turned his head awkwardly and asked the two gods, whispering, "Do you want a suit?"


    Feed all humans


    Still looking for \"Feeding All Humans\" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"Reading novels is easy!


    (=)

 Chapter 455： The fate of 1 stone (2 in 1)

    ""


    Xu Zhi froze on the spot.


    The verdant quiet forest, elegant like a fairyland, the atmosphere is created very seriously, he is about to appease Caroline''s emotions, who knows suddenly was destroyed by a guy instantaneously, directly hiding in the shadow and burst out: Do you want to set


    The air is instantly cold, creating no atmosphere.


    It''s a neuropathy.


    "Indulgence, dare to be so unreasonable! Insult ancient gods!"


    Caroline instantly understood the meaning and flashed a flash of anger.


    Bang!


    A dark red divine light surrounds.


    This balloon fish was shot and flew out in an instant, with a look of coercion in his face: he clearly tried his best to show that he was very useful to them, but he was still killed because he discovered adultery, and it was really different. The world regards human life as a mustard


    I''m trying my best to survive!


    It¡¯s even better to be prepared for humiliation


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! !


    The balloon fish smashed and didn''t know how many trees, and plowed a huge gully.


    "This guy, I always thought he was honest and capable. Why did he suddenly come to death with such a sentence?" Xu Zhi''s inexplicable gaze looked over, not knowing that the other person''s brain circuit was very clear. , Just speechless inside.


    Putting these players into the world of sandboxes can always do things, and even their own actions are disturbed. The historical process that was quite comfortable, chat, and see the war of gods in the distance.


    "Sorry." Carolyn took a deep breath.


    She apparently blushed a little, but did not expect to burst out this phrase, "This is the originator of some special materials of our Isudaals, it is estimated that it was misunderstood, but there should be no bad thoughts."


    Xu Zhi shook his head and said it was all right.


    He just secretly said that the balloon fish was not dead.


    If it weren¡¯t for Du Xue¡¯s face, Caroline had seen this special balloon fish creature, and she was so violent in her past, so offended, she had already died and I don¡¯t know how many times, she was kind to Du Xue and his people. The special emotions also show the speciality of this balloon fish. It is not in the trajectory of fate, it is the only variable in this world, so there is no cruelty.


    puff!


    In the distance, the balloon fish that was shot flying rolled wildly on the ground, vomiting blood in his mouth, and his mind was dizzy, and found that he had not been killed alive. It was a fluke for the rest of the life. "Sure enough, I am still too direct, I Sure enough, it is not a real umbrella company, and the business is not good."


    But his face changed slightly, but he heard the sound of being photographed flying for a moment. "What do we mean by the special material of the Ishdal people? Knowing my black history, this **** is the **** of the Ishudaals?"


    Is there a hidden truth?


    But he saw that he was not dead. The ghost sent the gods to continue to lean back. He was just hit by a lesson. If he was not killed, it proved that the two statues did not mean to kill themselves.


    After all, I''m afraid that it really has to do with the Ishdar, and I wouldn''t kill myself in Du Xue''s face. I can even pray for her help.


    The gossip melon just doesn''t need to be eaten. Now, this melon has to eat at the risk of his life! Because you might get a terrifying combat power.


    Xia Niming looked up and looked away,


    "The battle is extremely difficult, Du Xue is still hiding and waiting for a fatal blow. However, Du Xue''s existence is afraid that he has already been noticed by Emperor Huanxi Xi, because no matter how hidden, it will not be able to withstand the already predicted future."


    Bang!


    The sky changed color, and the energy storm collapsed.


    And his talented Emperor can''t do anything. He can only send screenshots to the outside, and let the netizens outside continue to discuss and find a way to get the result.


    Now, should it be crazy outside?


    Multiverse theory


    Three times the size of Genesis God''s mechanical armor


    Another new ancient **** who suddenly appeared


    He looked far away, and now he can only try his luck here and find ways to win some chances. "After all, we can''t lose and bet on the fate of Du Xue, the three major ethnic groups, and the whole world."


    He quietly approached.


    Wow!


    The two ancient gods of the distant era argued that they sat on a white stone and communicated, holding two white porcelain cups filled with white liquid. They were drinking, elegant and classical, giving people an extremely mysterious sense.


    The breeze was blowing, the leaves were lingering, the mountains were covered, the trees were covered, a **** was killed in the distance, and the three races besieged the emperor Huanxi, as if a magnificent firework dream, applauded the reunion of the two ancient gods.


    At this time, they communicated with each other, and there was a kind of peaceful tacit understanding that could not bear to break.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    "These two exist, what kind of natural treasures are you drinking? Ten thousand years old stalactite? Thousand years of spiritual spring? The wine of eternal life?" Xia Niming couldn''t help but secretly see this scene.


    "I have never mastered anyone''s fate, nor is your fate."


    The sound of the super ancient gods is very flat and clear to the ear,


    "What is destiny?" asked ethereal voice.


    This problem bothered her. She always spoke straightforwardly, and now it is the same.


    "What do you ask about destiny?" Xu Zhi picked up a small white stone and threw his hand on the ground in the distance. The small stone rolled on the dirt surface and finally stopped.


    "You see, this stone is destiny."


    Xu Zhi said with a smile: "Now, can you see its trajectory?"


    Caroline looked at the stone.


    With her calculation power, she can clearly calculate its trajectory, falling point, force, roll, and finally stop from the moment of throwing the stone.


    In her eyes, Stone''s future destiny is doomed.


    Stone is life, born from throwing, dying from stillness, the process between life and death is fate, rolling, bumping, sharpening corners, or becoming sharper are all tens of thousands of changes in life


    But this change can be calculated.


    Caroline looked at the stone and sighed. She controlled the fate of the stone. The stone is also a slave of fate, and the stone is just like herself.


    Xu Zhi smiled faintly: "If, before the stone has been thrown, can you calculate its future destiny? The fate you have calculated at this time is the choice you forcibly made for it as destiny, or the future of the stone itself. What choice will you make? But you just observed it?"


    Caroline was stunned by these two questions.


    She began to think carefully, with deep and dignified thoughts, and gradually changed her look, her eyes slowly and brightly, as if a thunderbolt in the sunny day, her inner discomfort about herself dissipated a lot.


    It is indeed my choice to go to this day by myself.


    Just like this stone of destiny, there has never been a violation of the vest''s intention, or it was forcibly manipulated by someone, but just gave a key to let yourself pry the door of the stone of destiny.


    Even if I stepped back 10,000 steps, I was dragged by fate to this day. At this time, I was detached from destiny, and I was side by side with the super ancient gods. It also became another existence and would not be calculated. in.


    Xu Zhi continued to speak, looking at her, "You should be able to distinguish between cause and effect. No one manipulates you. It is your choice and decision that precede your destiny. If you say, I am really destiny. It is no longer my slave, you are already free, you are another destiny, the destiny of a parallel universe."


    I also became a civilized fate?


    Caroline was completely moved, her heart warmed up, stood up respectfully, and bowed deeply, "Thank you for caring for my mood and explaining it to me."


    Xu Zhi also stood up and smiled: "We are lonely, because we can only rely on each other, the two civilized tombkeepers, walking side by side."


    Xu Zhi still knew what she needed, just like in those days, Medusa and Di Qi.


    Perhaps this is a fan of the authorities, and because they stand at a high enough angle, they are "little people in a bottle" for themselves, seeing their entire life journey outside the bottle, and step by step to today.


    Can''t Caroline see clearly?


    With her wisdom, it must be clearly seen.


    Why are you still at a loss? Overwhelmed, collapsed?


    Because people are not absolutely rational after all, and being able to see clearly does not mean that they can accept it, not to mention the extremely emotional, **** and extreme Ishudars? At this time, she still needs someone to accompany her, and she will be enlightened by herself, just as she did in those days.


    "Thank you."


    She took a deep breath and her face grew firmer.


    In front of the super ancient gods, he is like a weak ant, and can be easily pinched to death, but gives himself the highest treatment equal.


    The super ancient gods are their own leaders, and they have led themselves to today, and they have become independent and become the destiny of a parallel universe.


    Even, the two of them are unique in this world, and there is no other kind of them. Lonely, lonely, as a tomb-guard of civilization, they can only help each other and move side by side.


    In fact, the wreckage of that ninth-order **** made mecha, which is indeed terrifying, beyond the realm of ancient gods, I don''t know how terrible it is.


    But in the future, we must also work hard to break through the ninth order and even be like a super ancient god. It becomes a terrifying existence of fighting power against the sky, killing a nineth order world-class ancient life with tens of thousands of years of life, and directly making weapons.


    She has always been ambitious! At this time, seeing such a terrible thing, the ambition is even greater.


    Wow.


    Caroline reached out and the stone disappeared out of thin air.


    Xu Zhi stunned, looking at Caroline''s small movements.


    This guy, long ago had the habit of marmots, before collecting milk tea cups, now collecting stones.


    "Leave a memorial."


    Caroline also found her gaze, a little embarrassed, but she still had a thick skin and suddenly laughed: "Remember the cup back then? Now in my universe, that ancient lava land is called The Holy Grail has even started a terrifying war."


    "Holy grail?" Xu Zhi stunned, unable to help curiosity: "Then this stone"


    "It has a profound meaning." Caroline thought for a while, and then said seriously: "Well, it''s called Destiny Stone, it''s your name, it''s a memorial, because it also opened the door of my destiny It has the ability to interfere with destiny and the world line. The person possessed is like the three-pillar god, who can control the destiny and can open the door of the stone of destiny.


    "Your world is really doing whatever you want."


    Xu Zhi''s interest suddenly became full of curiosity, which was very interesting. It seemed that Carolyn had been sleeping in this period of time. In her own universe, a lot of things happened.


    "If you have time, I can show you."


    Caroline smiled and continued to chat as usual, suddenly asked out loud: "Oh, what do you say about this era?"


    She looked at the sky to fight and fight from afar, as if bystanders. After all, today''s fate battle, the civilization of this era will also decide the direction, and the impact will be profound.


    Xia Niming is really scalp numb this time!


    My parallel universe?


    Another similar lava earth?


    Take time to take a look! ?


    This world, indeed, is a multiverse, with several parallel universes.


    And these two existences seem to be the masters of their parallel universe?


    Are they coming to this parallel universe, are they observing the development of the ancient lava earth of this parallel universe?


    He was born with many ideas.


    Xu Zhi looked to the sky, and the terrifying fire was in Manyan. "Great joy, the emperor still has the advantage and chance of crushing. After all, his strength originally crushed all beings. No matter how he resisted, he could not overcome it. It is difficult to modify his destiny, but Even if I close the destiny, destiny is their own choice, we can¡¯t interfere.¡±


    "Don''t interfere?"


    Caroline pondered for a moment, looked at the balloon fish hiding next to her, ignored it, nodded seriously, and was taught: "It turns out that we only need to observe this era."


    Xu paper can not be denied.


    Caroline couldn''t help but ask, "This war will kill many people. Some talents have already died. Can they be drawn into my universe? That parallel space-time, ancient lava land."


    Xu Zhi was stunned for a few seconds and looked at her, "Naturally, after all, it has already died out, but how do you integrate into your world?"


    Caroline thought for a while and answered seriously: "With memories, reborn in our universe, may become a child in the city, go to school, or may be reborn in major warcraft, dragon, nine After all, the Hydra is a powerfully qualified existence, which is equivalent to incorporating and enhancing our universe, but, with memory, reborn into another parallel universe. What should this existence be called?"


    As a creation god, naming is also a problem. Caroline is a dyslexia.


    "Called the Crossover."


    Xu Zhi laughed.


    "Traverser? Good name!" Caroline''s eyes suddenly turned sharp, and she couldn''t help sorting out her thoughts, as if she was talking to a thoughtful friend about her future vision, "After all, it''s a parallel universe, and the land distribution is the same. It won''t be too strange even in the future. Our lava earth parallel universe will continue to increase. Now in this universe, the world line can only be said to be the main universe!"


    Her eyes flashed with ambition ~www.novelhall.com~ and even created a multiverse.


    "Very good, isn''t it?" she asked with a smile.


    "It''s a very good idea."


    Xu Zhi also smiled, and was a little surprised in her heart. She did not expect her ambition to be so crazy. This crazy scientist, who studied human genetic technology before, involved the restricted area, and now he is doing this again.


    But seeing Caroline calmed down, she breathed a sigh of relief. After all, each of these world''s top existences jumped out of its own era. Each one is its own treasure. As a pioneer, it explores and opens up new unknown realms, Naturally, there is no room for loss in the cultivation system. He suddenly feels that he is a bit difficult. Is this too ingenious?


    Although it also perfected the world view of the ancient lava land, which will happen sooner or later, but I am tired!


    I hope that such things will not happen again.


    Still looking for \"Feeding All Humans\" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"Reading novels is easy!


    (=)

 Chapter 456： Information Big Bang (2 in 1)

    "Parallel in parallel time and space, multiverse!"


    Hiding in the dark, Xia Niming listened at this moment and suddenly fell into a long silence.


    He is not a real sand sculpture, he is very smart, very capable, otherwise other big brothers will not be very optimistic about him.


    Bang!


    The fighting in the sky continues, the storms are changing, and the storm is sweeping.


    He heard the most important message, and found that he was talking about another world. After listening for a while, convinced that there was no new information, he left the verdant lush forest and the grass farther away, and closed his eyes slightly. , Began to sort out his thoughts.


    He ignores the gods in the distance? Fighting, because no matter whether he sees it or not, he cannot intervene and interfere. He can only look for a turning point from these two ancient gods.


    After all, a complete world view, top secrets, and information are the only way to make a comeback with a weak win over a strong one.


    After quietly pondering for ten minutes, he slowly opened his eyes and muttered to himself,


    "It is worthy of being a multiverse universe, living an era, after endless years, the world is now clear! This world can really infer the future, parallel universe time and space!"


    On the other side.


    Xu Zhi was chatting with Caroline, turning her head slightly to seem to sense something.


    "What happened?" Carolyn asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing."


    Xu Zhi continued to talk to her about the cosmic world in her body, even free to enter her body and take a look.


    He now knows that balloon fish are also making up brains, which is a multi-elemental universe.


    After all, as long as someone starts to take the lead and continue to make up the brain, the rest will naturally be gradually infected, not to mention the first brain to make up is the mysterious ancient gods, and from the dialogue among them, someone has been shocked.


    "When the lies begin to spread and repeat a thousand times in the crowd, it''s already true." Xu Zhi sighed with emotion.


    .....


    "Spore Evolution" game forum.


    Ding! !


    A screenshot was sent.


    At the beginning, it was the fight between the emperor and the emperor. The people were very nervous, but gradually the style of painting changed suddenly. The super ancient gods appeared, and they were with the daughter of Sheng Lin. But more terrifying.


    It is the destiny of the three pillar gods, fighting in the dark, the future is already doomed!


    Netizens were immediately shocked. This Nima is unscientific. It used to be a pure power system, and it still makes sense. But is it now going to the height of the law system and the law of cause and effect?


    "Fate Theory? Has the number already been set?"


    "Heaven is fifty, Tianyan is four or nine, people are one of them? Is Hongjun¡¯s ancestor yours? Pinch your fingers and you will know the past and the future!"


    "This is too superstitious!"


    "Uh... I used to be superstitious about science..."


    After that, more terrible things happened.


    The super ancient gods began to intervene. In the face of the prayer of the goddess daughter, he directly forcibly closed the world line of the entire universe, letting the world''s fate at the moment, toward the unknown future!


    Everyone burst on the spot.


    "This is so cool! Too domineering!"


    "It''s so domineering!"


    "Ahhhhh! I can''t help but my fate!"


    "The handsome is blown up, this is really handsome, there is no contention, between hands and feet, close the world line! Since you want your destiny, let you decide your own destiny!"


    Many netizens are very lively, but you are not scientific enough to be handsome and cool enough. Many people instantly became super ancient gods, saying: The first **** in history? The overbearing president.


    Many Taobao bosses will smile and feel that there is a business to do. Those silly fanatical fans often have high consumption power. The fans¡¯ pillows around the hand are hand-made. As long as they are exquisite, they will pay for it. Copyright disputes.... Just as many people have just finished a lot of popularity before, and made a wave of money for male fans, they produced a series of "protective umbrella" special materials with thin and light styles. The sales on the first day broke the table.


    This is the fan effect! !


    They were instantly happy, their inner counts, they just made money for male powder, it is time to scrape the oil on the female powder...


    It has to be said that the evolution of spores has driven a large number of industry chains, and fan novels and fan comics have begun to appear, which is extremely popular.


    And then, the shocking situation did not end, and a more terrible picture appeared. A wreckage suspected of a ninth-order **** and three times larger than the Genesis God came. It was made into a mechanical armor and walked on the earth. ...


    "I thought it was the God of Creation."


    "Ultra-old gods, really so fierce?"


    Everyone is in a circle again!


    Before, there has never been such a "world" level in various worlds.


    The eighth order **** has eight thousand years of life. The unknown ninth order is only afraid of tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of lives. It can even be said that it is a true epoch life. This kind of horror eternal existence now appears in front of everyone, and Still dead, killed alive?


    Who can calm down?


    No one can calm down.


    At this moment, all talents understand that the closing of the world line by super ancient gods is not to be handsome or unscientific. This is really ridiculously strong.


    It can be said that a series of shocks is too terrible, as if waves are washing the upper limit of cognition. It is no exaggeration to say that this day is definitely the most terrifying world view and background setting since the game "Spore Evolution", as well as the plot explosion. One day, there is no one!


    The most important and currently the strongest npc, the super ancient **** has been born.


    Even at this time, all the big brothers were directly blown out, including the alchemist who had been reticent.


    Hunyuan Thunderbolt will evolve into Kun: "In other words, will this corpse be the **** of wisdom, Hermes?"


    Xue Baixue: "Isn''t this possible? (Nose picking)"


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "How impossible! Counting the time, the land of the gods, the battle with unknown enemies that year, Hermes died, and the super ancient gods, in a similar time, got a ninth-tier body .... The ninth order is estimated to be a very strong existence in the heavens and the world. It is estimated that thousands of thousands of years may not have fallen into such a existence, and the time of death, the perfect correspondence? Is it? Simultaneously fell two ninth orders? This probability is lower! (the truth is only one. Jpg)"


    Netizens began to be silent, speculating on the possibility.


    At that time, the original world view was set, the land of the gods in the wizarding world, the death of the **** of wisdom Hermes, and perhaps the enemy who killed him had appeared, and the main storyline... finally began to appear.


    The form may be like this:


    Wizarding World vs Lava World.


    Hermes vs super ancient gods.


    It is not even a single world. The wizarding world is one of them. After all, there is a ninth-order existence. There must be countless eight-order gods under his command? These are two world organizations spanning several heavens and fighting each other.


    The ending is tragic.


    A large number of gods on the land of the gods are all dead, and the ancient civilization of super ancient gods is also destroyed! As a result, the Ishdar civilization began to be born...


    Time is just right!


    Mengmei evolved into Jackie Chan: "People''s balloon fish don''t take care of us in it. It''s good to give a screenshot. Wait until it comes out and ask again...but let me guess. The land of the gods is not just a world, but The ancient lava world they played against may be just a world. The picture at that time was terrifying. It was an extraordinary world. It confronted several small worlds.. After all, this is a large world or a multiverse world. There are several parallel time and space. Ancient lava land."


    When everyone heard it, it was reasonable.


    The murderer who killed the God of Wisdom may have appeared.


    Is this revenge?


    Medusa and Elmin are estimated to have revenge.


    What about these players?


    Do you need help?


    do not know!


    Look at others so horrible, take the lead to hit the boss?


    In addition, when people are handsome and burst, just that one move, countless people are turning pink, and there is no right or wrong in this world plane war, and the civilization of the super ancient gods is also destroyed, isn''t it?


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Don''t panic! Although the "land of gods" in many worlds has fallen, but died a land of gods, it just gave us a chance to rise. In a sense, We are also a new organization now, and our tentacles are beginning to touch the worlds of the heavens. Personally, we also think that our future prospects will not be inferior to it.... There should also be a resounding title. Since it was previously called the land of the gods, we It¡¯s called... Aotianmeng! (Happy)"


    Everyone: "..."


    This name is so awkward.


    Someone said, "I think the "Allianz Sand Sculpture Alliance" is very suitable for you.


    Everyone was chatting, this day was too exciting, and a lot of shocking messages were constantly bursting out. I felt that the world view was completely perfected and spread out. The Hermes foresight of the year was also closed, which directly scared people. Do not be calm, but what about next?


    At this point, something more powerful and perfect came out.


    Because of the balloon fish in it, I began to write a summary, densely packed all the things I knew, and sent them out with pictures.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    "The situation is urgent. You have seen the previous pictures and you should have some speculation. I will not go into details here. I will give you a detailed description when I get free. Now, I will only say all the reasoning and conclusions I have obtained. "


    "First of all, our guess is right."


    "This universe is countless times more horrifying than we have seen before! This is a multi-elemental universe, what is this concept? Many scholars do not understand, because this is a more advanced physical theory, I will explain it to you."


    "Simply put, it is not a single world before, but multiple parallel worlds are superimposed together. It is like a big tree, a tree diagram, because of various choices, it continues to fork.


    For example, in the case of the destruction of the Ishundar, it is a world node. The Ishdar is destroyed and not destroyed, and it is split into two parallel worlds... and in a single world, there is a world line. There are some terrifying supreme beings. For them, the future is a line and a path visible. If the world line advances to a certain extent, there will be a split, a new parallel universe..."


    "And the super ancient deity, and this mysterious female deity, came from the "fate" of the other two parallel universes. The existence of the three-pillar **** came together in this parallel universe and observed the development of this cosmic node. The imminent fusion of God will allow this universe to be born with the supreme existence of the same level as them! So come to observe the ceremony!"


    Everyone is exaggerated.


    Why do you think the Marvel Universe and Honghuang Universe are already fierce enough? I didn''t expect it to be so exaggerated?


    Hunyuan Thunderbolt: "According to the saying that you are expected to kill three thousand, the super ancient **** and the mysterious and unknown female **** should come from other parallel universes. They are not the three who are still merging and fighting for the final victory. Column God, they are in their own universe, have already merged, become a winner, and realize the fate of unity!"


    "And the super ancient gods should be the spectators of the parallel universe of lava earth, the strongest kind. After all, this female ancient **** is the master of a parallel universe....like the extinction of the Marvel universe, it is in control. A lava world in a parallel universe, but I never thought it was... a slave!"


    Everyone looks very changed.


    This super ancient **** is too exaggerated!


    But in the next second, you are asked to order 3,000 and speak again, "I already guessed, who is the real female god?"


    Everyone was short of breath.


    To kill you three thousand: "This mysterious existence is an Ishdar and a woman, only Caroline!"


    The surroundings exploded in an instant, "Isn''t it possible that Caroline has already died? He died in the research institute! And when he died, he was just a fifth-order unrestrained scientist."


    To kill you three thousand: "Hehe~www.novelhall.com~ Caroline is dead in this universe, Ishdar civilization is destroyed, but what about other parallel universes? In other multiverse universes, Yixiu Will the Daals still dominate the world? Caroline completely climbed to the top and became a god?


    A terrifying thought was born in my mind.


    This is the arrival of Caroline in another parallel universe...


    On the spot, the entire game forum boiled, boiling like boiling water.


    "This is so terrifying! It''s so novel that it surpasses human imagination!"


    "An extraordinary multiverse, well-deserved reputation."


    Not only the players, but also the major institutes are directly silent. Perhaps on this day of the earth... because of an incredible game, the parallel universe hypothesis that has been debated in physics for a long time is completely established.


    Still looking for \"Feeding All Humans\" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"Reading novels is easy!


    (=)

 Chapter 457： Earth 1 big step? (2 in 1)

    At this time, a screenshot is still being sent, full of intensive text, and still in the war, the time is very urgent, scaring you to order 3,000 to sum up all the information obtained by yourself, and express your understanding of this lava world , And pan out.


    There are a lot of numbers, but everyone has sorted it out thoroughly. There are three main messages:


    In another parallel universe, the Ishundar were not destroyed?


    In that time and space, Caroline became the sole master of her own universe, and came to our universe?


    The ancient lava earth we have been staying in, just one of the unassuming parallel time and space?


    The impact of such a big explosion, the world view is too new, and instantly burst the excitement of the forum network, and turned upside down.


    Now, in the entire game forum circle, the total number of people online has reached a historical peak, and they are discussing today''s plot promotion. It is too bursting. Everyone is frantically waiting for "chasing the drama" to watch the world''s plot. There is no vain thoughts and anticlimactics.


    In front of the computer desk, melon seeds, cola and beer are ready, as lively as watching the World Cup, and they are also discussing this incredible ancient god.


    "Too fierce and overbearing, an ancient existence of Hongjun level, in charge of a parallel universe, directly closing the world line, letting you choose the future..."


    "Emmm... This kind of overbearing presidential plot is directly blown up!"


    "So handsome, I want to marry him! (Excited)"


    "No wonder that Caroline in the parallel universe is so strong. This ancient existence should rather die unyieldingly. It is hard to be convinced, and it is willing to turn him into a licking dog for him!"


    "People are licking dogs now (shy)"


    "Licking dog +1"


    "Road to lick +2"


    "....."


    "Ultra ancient **** bull pen!!!!!!"


    In fact, there are other main reasons for this huge sensation. The impact of this multiverse worldview is too great.


    The strongest of other parallel universes have come one after another, and the world line of this parallel universe has changed drastically. The reason is that the world line of this universe has changed dramatically. Once the three pillar gods merge, it is likely that their ultimate existence will be born?


    The plot setting is so cool!


    Not only is the true origin of the super ancient gods discovered, but his approach is so handsome that the setting of this diverse world view is also so cool that there are no friends! !


    But obviously, it is not the netizens who eat melons that are the biggest hits at this time. They are all talking and talking. They discuss the plot like a real TV series, give the players inside the balloon fish an idea, how to choose in the future of the wave of the times.


    It¡¯s the secret research institutes that know more¡ªyes, this seems exaggerated, but what¡¯s more exaggerated?


    This is probably true!


    That is a real world of heavens, not a game! ! !


    "Lying trough?!"


    "Fark?"


    In the research institute, it may have been affected by the excitement of netizens. When you see this, you have started to whisper in your heart, and even swear.


    Generally speaking, it is a sentence: surprise is too sudden, no one is calm!


    They are all top dignitaries in the research community, and many of them are physicists who have won various scientific awards. Only they know the terrible parallel universe. The physics community has developed to the present, and the parallel universe and multiverse say, It is still the biggest assumption on earth, there is no one!


    The parallel universe is a mainstream hypothesis, based on the uncertainty of modern quantum mechanics. This view can also explain the "grandfather paradox" series of time travel paradoxes, which are comparable to the heat and controversy of the origin of the universe such as the "Big Bang". Even ordinary people outside the scientific circle are extremely familiar.


    In this situation, it seems that someone suddenly said to you incomparably:


    "The universe is really infinite, diverse and parallel!"


    A fart! ! !


    They all slapped past.


    It''s so temperamental, stubborn, and firm-minded.


    There is a saying that makes bold assumptions and careful verification. Whoever dares to make such a conclusion in the scientific community is a fool! ! Physics hypothesis has always been an important part of promoting history, but how to confirm the parallel universe? Are you looking for a rider in a parallel universe?


    Historically, there are people who seem to be traversers, as well as people who claim to be from a parallel universe. The universe is so big, it should have more possibilities... But at this time it is impossible to confirm that at least the current human earth technology has no way Confirmed.


    But now, they are looking at the world view information that is constantly bursting on the Internet, and they suddenly have a feeling of really scaring urine! ! Is really about to be scared of pee! ! !


    "Multiverse universe?"


    "The future higher universe is so terrifying?"


    This world view is enough to shatter their heads over and over again,


    A group of scientists in white coats faced the computer screen, and a series of exciting discussions started one after another. This time the plot exploded, not only the Internet exploded, but also their major research institutes.


    The atmosphere is different from the funny and surprise of the Internet, here is extremely tense and depressed.


    "Impossible! The multiverse says it cannot be established!" A firm opposition stood up and made a sound.


    "It''s illogical!" An old man was also speaking, frowning and crumpling, and everyone could see that his heart was tight and depressed.


    Of course, there are also scientists who support the theory of parallel universe. They are extremely excited and are loyal supporters of the theory of collapsing bubble universe. "The hypothesis of parallel universe, my previous guesses and paper studies have repeatedly proposed that quantum itself has uncertainty. According to observations There will be''collapse'', and it is true! The world is a multiverse!"


    At this time, there was also a supporter of the parallel universe saying that Hawking suddenly stood up in the crowd,


    "This game is terrifying! He let us discover the truth of science! It is a game that can make people stronger by learning! The paper "Leave the eternal explosion and the universe is smooth" published in Mr. Hawking''s "High Energy Physics News" ", put forward a hypothesis that the multiverse is not a truly multiverse, and the parallel universe is limited... This is also in line with the world view of this ancient lava earth, the strongest existence of the two parallel universes is coming, not the infinite number of The coming of the strong is enough to prove that there are not many real parallel universes!"


    Another scientist also nodded, looked at the researcher with admiration, and stood up, slamming his voice: "This point of view is indeed very possible. Hertog, a professor of theoretical physics, is a collaborator of this paper. After Mr. Hawking''s death, they once said in a public place that this is because they carried out a lot of complicated mathematical calculations based on string theory, and concluded that the so-called multiverse is limited."


    "This, this..." Everyone was sweating and sweating, feeling that the voice was shaking and it was difficult to control their emotions.


    If it is a coincidence, is this too coincidental?


    If all coincidences point in one direction, then they are not coincidences, only truth.


    The former balloonfish players have also said that a huge change in the world line can split a new parallel universe!


    It is like a tree, with branches and forks, but it will not be infinite. This theory happens to be somewhat similar to the multiverse structure proposed by Mr. Hawking.


    "Oh! My God! God bless! This game may confirm the hypothesis of the structure of the world, it is to win the Nobel Prize! Parallel cosmology, it is likely to be a big step on the earth!"


    "But we know this game is real! What about other people? Can''t we make this assumption, based on the occurrence of this game as a scientific basis? Take a game? That would be laughable!"


    "But we all know that this game is real!"


    Scientists: "!!!"


    Researchers: "..."


    Start a game to discuss the science of the origin of the universe. They can''t help but wonder, are we crazy? Or is the world crazy?


    That is a parallel universe! Multiverse! ! !


    That''s not random street goods! ! Simply put, there are countless of our planet? There will not be exactly the same leaves in the world, but there will be countless similar leaves, and there are countless leaves similar to the earth?


    In World War II, Germany won the parallel earth?


    Even the Qing did not die the earth?


    Even the dinosaurs did not perish the earth?


    The universe we live in is just one of the humble ones. They even started to have a look at what kind of feeling the earth has developed into.


    "It''s very interesting, it shows us a brand new future and possibility. It is indeed possible to become an argument." Some people are too lazy to argue, the old fritters are present, which is not a professional who can win a red face for his theory. The debater?


    He has already begun to collect data. These screenshots and words will become precious research materials and have been verified by countless people.


    After all, the future history of the earth may record: "Frighten you three thousand lives", the first modern earth human who truly observed parallel universes and traversers.


    Some people also calmed down, "But if it is true, this super ancient **** is afraid of being more terrifying than Daojun''s flow, and she is really in the world, and is likely to come to our earth!"


    "In the heavens and the world, our earth is too weak!"


    "Yeah! It''s too domineering. Raising your hand and closing the world line, let the creatures inside decide your destiny!


    "Ridiculous, I would rather believe this is not true!"


    Some research institutes, some of the top high-players, have argued.


    On the Internet, all the people were directly blown out, and some big names in various worlds also discussed, even the red name players, as a treasure-level existence that has lived for thousands of years, are also expressing their opinions.


    A sword turtle breath: "It means that the lava earth parallel universe where the balloon fish is located is still too backward. After the fusion of the three pillar gods, the ultimate ninth order existence will appear.... This is a historical node, other lava The top giant of the parallel universe in the world, the super ancient god, Parallel Caroline, came here to observe the ceremony? Would it be too exaggerated?"


    This one is unbelief.


    Long Wuming also began to speak, saying that he only believed in half: "I think this may be because the world is different. Every universe has its own rules. The lava world is a multiverse universe, while the wizard world and ancient wood world are a single universe perspective!" "


    When everyone heard it, it made sense.


    Take the world of wizarding, if there is really parallel time and space, I am afraid that in another universe, the parallel universe where Gilgamesh is not dead, and the three witches are not dead should exist. These big brothers may already be the ninth order, directly come to this piece Time and space are also very likely.


    But at this time, it still did not appear, and the possibility of single cosmology is very large.


    However, some people have noticed that these red-named players do not believe it, will it turn into lemon essence?


    Envious, jealous, and hateful, there are so many worlds in the world, and the balloon fish just got into such a powerful multi-cosmic world! The potential is very huge. This world has a great chance. It will become stronger in the future. Maybe it will come and travel through the parallel universe?


    "Become the only existence in the multiverse? The highest latitude across the world line?"


    "Beauty! Du Xue may have more than one!"


    "Balloon fish: Hey, hey, in countless parallel universes, pure and gentle Du Xue, hot and **** Du Xue.... My wife is so much!"


    "Balloon Fish: Derailment of the Parallel Universe, not derailed!"


    Everyone: "..."


    They vomited blood suddenly, and talked to what ghost place? Why is the brain circuit of someone so clear?


    I was still chatting outside, but I was still madly sending screenshots, and the next second, a picture summary appeared directly, everyone quickly looked at it,


    The balloon fish is still summing up:


    "The above world theory is really terrifying, but the words of the dialogue between the two gods in the next sentence are completely conclusively said by the parallel universe!"


    "First of all, that female **** who claimed to be from the Ishdar civilization, also let me go, and knew that I was some special material, and it must have known me and Du Xue....This proves that there are 9 out of 10 Caroline, and next, she also proposed the incredible concept of a parallel universe traverser."


    Traverser?


    What traverser?


    Everyone was startled and looked down,


    "They discussed the turbulence that is happening in this universe, saying that if some genius strong men can receive the parallel universe that traverses to them after death and rebirth, in order to attract talents, some of them talked about the words''We Isudaals ``May be reborn to the city to go to school'''' may also be reborn to the Dragon Warcraft''s moment, I am completely sure."


    call...


    Everyone exhaled for a long time, and everyone was so excited that they had no explanation! If it is ambiguous, it may be a brain tonic, but it is so clear that the truth has been revealed to the world~www.novelhall.com~ It really is the setting of the multiverse, and the traversers have all appeared.


    In the simplest and broadest terms, most of the urban traversers on the Internet have traversed into a similar parallel universe. No matter whether ancient or modern, some culture is missing, embarking on song copying, Taobao copying, poetry copying, Embark on the road of making a fortune.


    It seems that the concept of parallel universe is really perfect and coincidental.


    hiss!


    At this moment, the people of the major research institutes were completely glass-hearted.


    The traversal of parallel universes really appeared! ! And it is these masters of the universe who are manipulating people through behind the scenes... their brains start to crash completely at this moment.


    Well, a big step for the earth has already begun!


    Still looking for \"Feeding All Humans\" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"Reading novels is easy!


    (=)

 Chapter 458： Change destiny (2 in 1)

    No matter how crazy the research institute is, at this time, all the events on the Internet have been explained clearly. I saw countless summaries and texts. Finally, I asked you to write a sentence for three thousand:


    "Brothers! The situation has fully explained that the super ancient gods have given the doomed future the opportunity to turn around and have the possibility of creating miracles!"


    "But now, the destiny is closed, but it is still doomed, because there are no variables to join, I am the only variable that can change the trajectory of the entire destiny, and I who have you is the greatest infinite possibility!"


    "Ahhh! Now, please lend me your destiny, talents, experience, protagonist aura! Let me gather the fate of fate and reverse to create miracles!!"


    Everyone: "..."


    There is a strong secondary two in this passage, but it probably means, let other players help him?


    But how to help?


    Can''t help.


    He is of a heavenly emperor level and can''t help the battle situation at all, even if it is the only variable?


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Don''t panic, everyone, when it comes to this, why we are destined to the future, we have completely understood... At this time, he really wants to gather our luck sons from other worlds and bring our own qi Lend it to him, and you will be able to kill the happy emperor!"


    Everyone was stunned, how could this person be so second.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Well, time is urgent, I won''t stop blowing. It''s very easy to help. He has already figured it out. Players, send out the means you hid before, send them out... Help Du Xue, it is estimated that it will become stronger in a short time...I know how cumbersome you were before."


    Everyone has not responded.


    Ding!


    The player "Mengmei wants to evolve into a dragon" sends a document "Shushan Forged Sword Complete Version".


    Mengmei: "Take it away! This is the power of the child of luck! It took a long time to cheat from the mortal Tiandi sister, the old bully....Shushan mortal cultivation immortal, talk about a cultivation fast, now time though Urgent, but fooling about the three tribes, handing over all the rare and precious treasures, this sword is estimated to increase the power of four layers, and there are the latest mysteries, there are several gods'' active sacrifice sacrifice swords, maybe in a short time, The rank of this handle can impact the realm of the central deity."


    Everyone was stunned, and immediately reacted, these **** players are too innocent chicken thieves, all sent on external Internet forums, are all castrated and incomplete versions?


    The balloon fish got the incomplete cheats in these forums, and it is estimated that they have deleted some of them, as the main **** space of the "protection umbrella company", and handed over the skills to others to learn.


    With layers of deductions, it is estimated that the remaining half of the power is considered good.


    "Lying trough! Take the opportunity to pick up salted fish!" They were immediately excited, and quickly tried to download. After all, the forum is now too incomplete, and it may be used in the world afterwards.


    A prompt appears as a result.


    Ding!


    [Only designated players can receive files]


    "Bitch." They suddenly spit out old blood.


    Ding!


    The player "Bell at the top of the food chain" sends a document "Enhanced version of the Maori Cultivation Body"


    Bell: "The full version of the enhanced version, take it. This is the new version of the ship I have made over the years. You used it a thousand years ago. I gave the goods of the twelve ancestors and wits in that era. Use this, although it is not nine. Xuan Gong is the foundation of the meridian ancestor Wu Wuzhen, but it is the foundation of all Wu clan skills. The strength is estimated to increase by about eight layers."


    This is even more ruthless, even more than half of the castration?


    The crowd vomited blood, and these animals were too good to hide.


    Bell: "Cough cough cough, but now the time is too fast, Du Xue can only temporarily modify the exercise route, it is estimated that it can only enhance a layer of combat power, the power will not be too great."


    Everyone instantly understood that this is the variable.


    And thanks to these scumbags hiding and treacherous in doing things, they like to keep one hand, so as not to be learned by all, and the master will be beaten to death, so that although Du Xue is now fully seen by the humanoid pillar god, it can not affect the situation, but it also It is because of this brand-new variable that the other world''s exercises are completed, which can make her instantly improve her realm, beyond the calculation.


    Even, Shushan sword immortal vein, the speed of its own upgrade is very incredible, as long as the material is sufficient, you can quickly upgrade the grade of the sword.


    If those ordinary gods are willing to sacrifice swords, and the three tribes, take out all the stored **** energy, Du Xue is promoted to the median **** in a short time, this is the unique advantage of Shushan sword immortal pulse!


    A median deity, especially the corpse sword fairy system whose combat power is exaggerated to the limit, is enough to change the battle situation.


    ....


    Rumble!


    Great joy to the emperor and the daughter of Shenglin, Subaru, fighting madly and furiously.


    In the midair, Shenglin¡¯s daughter looked to Dahuanxi Emperor and her face condensed. "I used to see you laughing and proclaiming the reign of the world. I saw sorrow in your eyes. You are also a man controlled by fate. Look back now! Behind the three pillar gods, we are all free, and we will dominate our own destiny!"


    "Self, dominate fate?"


    Da Huan Xi Emperor was shocked, as if moved, his face hidden in the darkness, struggling to move.


    "No one is willing to be a puppet of fate!" Sheng Lin''s daughter spoke again, persuading: "Human-shaped pillar god, can''t control you anymore. From today, we belong to ourselves and face our inner choices!"


    "Look squarely, inner choice?" Emperor Dahuan stunned, silent, and suddenly laughed.


    He cried and laughed, and tears flashed in the corners of his eyes, "Yeah, yeah, I am finally free at this time, I am free! My life, my future, I am my own!"


    Sheng Lin''s daughter suddenly appeared hopeful.


    Boom!


    The next second, with great joy, the Emperor thundered and flew Sheng Lin''s daughter, "I have endured you for a long time! I can finally take charge of my own destiny, you leave me!"


    He roared angrily, and his neck was red with anger. "Yes! I don''t hit women, but you are not human at all! A tree in every corner, green vine trees covered in hard, condensed tree statues, but also want to be my wife?"


    "You! Men! Real! When! I! Yes! Abnormal! Perverted!?!"


    The great joy of the emperor was completely irritable, and he pointed at some females in the siege of more than two dozens of words, "Look at you! Strangely shaped, lush plants, furry black lioness, with wings Female lizard, a female wild dog, I want to accept you into the harem!? You have not transformed into humans, how could a big living person..."


    He whimpered nervously, morbidly nervous, "If it weren''t for Pillar God..."


    "You!" Sheng Lin''s female face was horrified.


    She stood up with a big mouth spurting blood, staring in horror at the enthusiastic and excited Emperor Da Huan Xi, as if she saw a lunatic, a lunacy! !


    Huanxi Emperor laughed wildly, and his face was cold. "Yes! I want to build the twelfth house, and take away the daughters of the world as concubines, but it is not a pervert that can dare to be interested in anything! Rejoice, I want to climb to the top of the highest, fight the strongest enemies, drink the strongest wine, sleep the most beautiful beauties...not the most wild dogs!"


    Boom!


    He flashed, rushed towards the wolf-shaped eighth-order deity, and flew out with a fierce blow, angry and rushed to the crown, "Also, thank you for helping me except the pillar **** behind me! Now, my life is free to rule!"


    He raised his arms high, "Come on! You are united, you are the strongest enemy in the world!"


    ...


    ...


    Xia Niming looked to the sky,


    "Soon, you will be beaten the hardest, in the most dazzling wheelchair, sleeping in the most expensive coffin, and enjoying the coolest grave head....This is the perfect and magnificent life."


    Others didn''t understand the sadness in the eyes of Emperor Dahuanxi, thinking he was forced.


    But Xia Niming listened to the dialogue between the two gods. The interpretation of the fate of the stone naturally understood the actions of Da Huan Xi Emperor. It was the case of Da Huan Xi Emperor''s nature. He was such a dark and distorted person.


    It was he who had his choice that fate came to him.


    At this time, the only thing he was forced to do was to unify the other two races, look for the animal type and the plant type, and realize the unity.


    Ding!


    Xia Niming looked down at his private message on the station and took a deep breath. "I got it, and I owe a big favor."


    The reason why he analyzes the outside network so much is not only because of the need to reverse the desperate situation and overcome the weak with the strong, it often requires a huge amount of information and understands all the things to be able to do it... or because he has made the world strong, Show them!


    They are willing to invest in themselves and believe in their future, which is the real goal!


    Prove that the ancient lava land and the connection with the wizarding world may be opened in the future, and the other party is willing to help himself at a great cost.


    After all, they get these complete exercises, they are really against the heavens! In any world, it is enough to be in the eighth-order deity, and it has terrifying combat power. It can be said that it is a god-level exercise in the heavens and the world.


    In the forum, it is already a very good welfare to announce the incomplete version to you. It is already a good combat power in the same level. As for the full version, it is top secret!


    "Obtained... it should be possible." He looked away at the sky. "The great joy of the emperor''s combat power is terrifying, it is difficult to hit him, but he can easily hurt other people, and can also feedback some of your attacks. , This is his most terrifying place."


    Due to the particularity of the power system, he was not afraid of group fights at all.


    If the level is lower than him, it is basically impossible to hurt him.


    Twenty ordinary gods can only stare beside them, and even attack him in the end, not only can not break his defense, but also give him the opportunity to absorb energy, causing him to use this energy to in turn attack the daughter of Shenglin and Subaru Two gods in the middle, help down.


    And the great defense of Emperor Huanxi can also pick one out of two, so it is almost a deadly situation!


    "However, there are more than twenty ordinary gods who didn''t play... Plus the hidden Du Xue didn''t play....they all have time, just to make swords! Form a third combat power." He took a deep breath. Tone, called Du Xue in the distance, and then let Du Xue call all the ordinary deities.


    "Divine Emperor, why do you call us here?"


    Ordinary deities around came, and after observing it, they opened their mouths one after another.


    Xia Niming said indifferently: "Do you want to defeat Emperor Huanxi? I ??have a way to change the fate of your rule."


    They were shocked at first, and could not help but the gods said: "Are you a celestial emperor?"


    Xia Niming said: "Do you feel my body? I am not in the trajectory of destiny. It is the only variable between this world and the world! Even if the destiny is closed, the destiny is still there... because no one can Change him and break the original track! And I can!"


    The gods around him felt silently, and his expression changed slightly. He was indeed the only variable. Of all the life in the whole world, the only one that could change the situation.


    "The only variable? Say what you think." There is a **** hidden in the divine light, the pressure is amazing.


    Xia Niming said: "The variable is in this deity Du Xue, I can help her become stronger, hand over all of your talents, all kinds of materials, and help you build a sword! Even give your own life, Let this sword reach the middle level!"


    Whoo!


    In an instant, Du Xue''s head turned open and a white light shot out.


    This is a white bone jade sword with white jade blades. The blades on both sides exude a chill, suspended in the air, revealing to everyone.


    Wow!


    "The spine casts a sword?" The gods around were startled, and naturally felt the horror and extraordinary of this system. Some people frowned: "The materials can be given naturally. Our three groups of gods each collect the top materials in the world, but they must use gods. Sword cast by our lives, don''t we want us to die?"


    "It is estimated that the lives of the ten gods are outlined." Xia Niming spoke lightly and said the terrible figure. "The median of death is about half of it. This is the last choice. After all, if Huanxi Emperor rule the world, You know what the consequences are. You will die sooner or later."


    "Please deities, to die for the world!"


    He bowed fiercely and pleaded seriously.


    The faces around the gods changed, showing hesitation.


    After being silent for a while, the air was full of silence, and there was a deity who pursed his lips and stood up directly, "Count me."


    "I''ll come too." A plant-type deity stood out. He looked to the side, and he was about to stand up. "Honey bud, you go back, our tribe, there must be a deity left to stay prosperous."


    The deity pursed his lips, and then he retreated back.


    After being silent for a while, another strong human race tribe also came out, "I also come to Changyan tribe, thank you for your help from other tribes. If no one from our tribe stands out, it would be ridiculous."


    Time can''t be delayed at all. Every time it is slow, it may lose a chance. A deity will stand up quickly. For the race and the whole life, it is extremely bloody.


    "So, let''s get started!" Xia Niming took a deep breath. "The two median gods can be delayed for a long time. First, twenty gods join forces to build their own materials, and then forge the worldly treasure, then ten. The deity was thrown into the furnace, and ten other deities were forged!"


    This is a very cruel method, but it moves around quickly.


    On this side, Du Xue hammered the sword, and Du Xue did not stop. She began to organize, take advantage of the opportunity to improve her physical training skills, improve some running routes in a short time, and the combat power could be improved.


    Bang!


    The flame furnace is forged, and the fire shines into the sky.


    In the distance, Da Huan Xi Emperor''s complexion changed slightly, "What is this for? I used to see the trajectory of any world line in this battle on Pillar God, but no such move,"


    His eyes turned, "Variables, no previous coping style, that balloon creature... is a variable outside of destiny!"


    The Great Emperor Xi quickly rushed down, with an astonishing killing intention.


    "Hold on for half an hour!" Xia Niming shouted.


    "Hahahaha!" Subaru laughed and blocked it. "You finally know the fear! Happy Emperor, you will die today!"


    "ten times!"


    boom!


    The breath of terror erupted again.


    "Subaru, the daughter of Shenglin, you!!!" The voice of the emperor''s exasperation shouted.


    At this time, more than twenty deities joined forces and began to cast swords. Their movements were extremely fast, with earth-shattering power, the divine light bloomed, and various colorful glass visions were born. Ten of them were very silent, because after a while, they would be taken away Into the furnace.


    "Oh, do you know the umbrella?" Xia Niming said.


    "Protection umbrella?"


    The deities shook their heads one after another.


    "The umbrella is a mysterious ancient organization that spans countless parallel universes and has a special structure of the space of the main god. There are two ancient deities behind us, a super organization that spans countless parallel universes! The umbrella protects the umbrellas of the heavens!" Xia Niming said: "Your God of presence, when you enter our umbrella company, you can get endless opportunities, a variety of anti-sky skills and exercises, even now, those who are about to die, can also be reborn in another parallel universe. Another life."


    They were surprised.


    "Ten of you, do you want to enter my umbrella?" Xia Niming said again.


    The ten gods were startled and silently nodded.


    This Heavenly Emperor without a magic core is not in destiny. There is indeed a big secret in him. Du Xue''s cultivation system is composed of countless extraordinary exercises, and at this time they are about to die and have no choice.


    "We join." They peeped through each other and gritted their teeth.


    Xia Niming smiled dumbly, "You continue."


    The deities are still hammering Du Xue''s sword, which is about to be thrown into the furnace, while Du Xue on the other side is practicing cross-legged.


    The two sides are moving side by side.


    Xia Niming continued to return to the previous jungle and saw two ancient deities, still sitting on the big stone and discussing,


    He took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, stepped forward, and said to Caroline:


    "Spirit Lord, Du Xue and I are willing to be your agent in this world! Help you build a force that will span the parallel universes, establish the main **** space, and manage the traversers."


    "Management, traverser?"


    Caroline looked at him with a smile, knowing what he had just done.


    "I have brought you ten gods'' lives now." Xia Niming shuddered and crawled to the ground.


    This is his greatest chance. The ancient gods are probably unable to climb, but another god, Caroline, will look at Du Xue''s face~www.novelhall.com~may contain them and give heaven Big chance.


    "This is a plan book."


    Xia Niming was respectful, as if applying for a job in the workplace, "I hope you give me the hope of interviewing! Those who pass through will rely on strong pre-wisdom wisdom, which may affect the pattern of the world and cause inequality. This is a restrictive way to let pass through The author has a space for the Lord and does not reveal identity.


    Caroline took over the planning book, and was obviously set by the main **** space inside, and was surprised. She laughed: "It''s very interesting. I took the ten gods and took them to my universe. .... If you want to build your so-called organization, it¡¯s okay. It can give you temporary qualifications to enter our world. It¡¯s just that there is no interference between the world and no disclosure!"


    "Thank you Lord God!" Xia Niming was overjoyed and scuttled on the ground again, and she burst into tears in her heart. The advantage of the traverser was finally opened and she embraced her super thigh!


    Xu Zhi also seemed to smile, looking at Xia Niming who was kneeling down.


    This man is very smart, able to bend and stretch, it is indeed a talent, how he develops is his business, but he is too lazy to interfere.


    boom!


    Not far away, suddenly a fire burst into the sky.


    The sound of forging sounded, the thunder burst, and a vaguely ancient ancient furnace loomed like an eternal artifact. The **** is breathing.


    The breath is a flash.


    "Great joy, I will kill you!"


    A soft loud sound rang, and a woman hid with a long sword.


    Delighted Emperor 51 years, the tyrant Delighted Emperor wants to unify all things in the world, the corpse bone immortal turned out, turn around destiny, turn the tide down, save everything and fire!

 Chapter 459： 1 hit

    In an instant, a silent snow-white **** rushed straight into the sky. Du Xue was assassinating the stream, but he had already been exposed. Naturally, he could not hide his identity, and his breath exploded heavily.


    "Zu Wu''s true body."


    Boom!


    She was standing tall and solid.


    The breath of terror continues to spread, as if an immortal golden body has arrived, and the vitality continues to spread. Zu Wu''s real body, combat power is not earth-shattering, but the resilience and violent vitality are extremely terrifying.


    "Awakening!"


    She burned violently, and she began to enter the second state, zombies.


    Every inch of cells in the horrible flesh was collapsing and spoiling, flowing out of a gelatinous viscous cell fluid, like a burning and flesh-colored human-shaped wax torch.


    With the burning of every inch of cells, the power of terror seems to suppress the eruption of a volcano, about to break through the Xiaohan, the void burst, and the space oscillates. This is the terrible power of a central deity.


    "This power..." Emperor Dahuanxi suddenly turned his head, revealing a frightened breath, but he was too late to react.


    The third layer begins to burst!


    Zheng! !


    The sword came out of the sheath.


    A straight long sword, with the breath of a central deity, the sword body is white and clear and smooth, and the precision is like a mirror that refracts the clear and bright light, like a living creature, and the whole mountain and earth below the scene reflects above and below, gorgeous and spoiled.


    "Sword open! Shu! Tao!"


    At the next moment, the world shook and Baiyun rolled.


    A silent white sword light condenses, and instantly turns into a curtain of white snow falling. There is no sound, but it is hot and almost melting the earth. All the heavenly emperors and ordinary gods are pressed live.


    "The little girl grew up after all, with a touch of Liu Wenjian." Xu Zhi looked to the sky.


    Wow--


    The snow-white sword light fell like a waterfall on the Great Emperor.


    "What is this!?" Emperor Dahuanxi''s eyes were dull, staring at the horror **** light sword before him, and the next second ignited violent madness, "I will not die! I will not!!!" "


    "I have determination too!"


    He raised his arms high, and his body was completely mad. He entered a determined state of zombies, decaying constantly, and blocks of mirrors in front of him.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The violent smooth mirror surface exploded violently.


    As if the whole world had turned into a mirror, flowers and trees, mountains and rivers, cracks and fragmentation were exposed. In the continuous burst of terror, the emperor rejoiced continuously and vomited blood.


    He directly retreated half of the ancient lava earth, and even the space he exhibited in his hand was more than two hundred, but it was still frantically broken and could hardly hold back for a moment.


    Boom!


    The space burst completely.


    He no longer had any room for defense, staring at Jianmang stunned, revealing mania and despair, erupted in terror, determined to overdraw his body, his body melted, and turned into scarlet red blood,


    "I still have the determination, I believe that I am not dead.... But in a flash of smoke, I can''t save me at all."


    Boom!


    A daze sounded, and he was covered in snow.


    "This is the unknown destiny? It may be defeated, it may be killed. It is more interesting than knowing everything before."


    The whole person was fragmented in an instant, and a generation of overbearing Emperor Joy, in the eyes of everyone, turned out to be death in a very horrifying way in just a moment!


    "This sword...cuts everything in the world! It cuts our fate!"


    The daughters of Subaru and Sheng Lin looked at this scene in horror.


    This is terrifying.


    I could feel the chill in my back.


    This is not even a high deity, and it may not be easy to explode this instantaneous combat power. If they have just enveloped the two of them just now, they are afraid that they will also be destroyed.


    "It''s... incredible."


    Caroline was staring blankly at the chopped sky, even if she felt that if the sword was chopped between the raids, her life would be strongly threatened, and she might be attacked and killed alive with horror. To the limit.


    Poof!


    In the sky, the light was shining, Du Xue closed the sword and returned to her body. She fell quickly and smashed a huge gray dust on the ground. The whole person was fragmented, the body collapsed with pus, and the mouth was spurting blood, which was barely visible. One is intact.


    Xia Niming quickly ran over, with a distressed face, "Sure enough, as I guessed, I raised my head to the sword. This time I won''t kill you, even if I lose."


    Beat yourself to death?


    All of them fell into shock.


    The outbreak of this sword was too infiltrating, and the emperor was happy to die with a sword, and Du Xue, who used this sword, could not bear it at all.


    "Severely wounded myself with just a sword."


    Xu Zhi also looked at this scene. Xia Niming, a player, really had an idea. The three axes merged into a single axe, and the horror erupted. Du Xue only slammed a sword and was already seriously injured.


    This injury is almost on the verge of death, and there is no way to recover from years of non-nursing.


    However, this terrifying lethal force is far superior to other anti-natural powers, and it is considered to be the strongest monomer outbreak except Cthulhu!


    The other techniques of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, Da Luo Tian Jing, Death Eternal Life, and Slashing Three Body, in the same realm, the instant explosive power is far more than one-tenth of it!


    "But it seems terrifying, and it''s far more than these exercises, it''s too limited."


    Xu Zhi thought about it and shook his head and commented: "The explosive power of a single blow is instantly annihilated. If the enemy cannot be killed, he will be killed instantly... Although Du Xue has not yet mastered it, it is a temporary hold of the Buddha. However, it is estimated that only a single blow can be issued when we truly master this force in the future."


    Her current body, the true body of the ancestral witch who practiced the castrated version, cannot withstand this explosive power, but even if the defects are completed, the strength and toughness of the body are doubled. There will be so terrible side effects, it is estimated that it can move freely, but it will definitely not make a second sword!


    One hit girl.


    With just one blow, it might be more appropriate.


    A sword is on the verge of death, and he has been wounded for ten years. It''s only a moment. Being a real woman for a second is to show the instant blow.


    Xu Zhi was dumb and began to measure, this is a very good data observation, "But in an instant, the outbreak of killing Emperor Qi and Dao Changsheng at the level of anti-sky? Secretly, it is indeed possible, but unlikely. After all, the skills of the two men are against the sky because there is no short board, they are very balanced, and their defense is also very strong. If they cannot be killed at this moment, they will be slain."


    Di Qi and Dao Changsheng may secretly attack successfully.


    As for the Cthulhu God, the people in the same realm are invincible. She has not yet entered the complete body of the Heavenly Emperor Realm. The complete body is a creature gathered by 110,000 Heavenly Emperors. .


    Emperor Qi and Dao Changsheng of the same realm, as many as they come up, are serving food to her.


    And kill Phoenix like this?


    It''s impossible!


    Except for the unconventional creature Cthulhu, is Phoenix simply the meatiest in history?


    Thought that the people of the wizarding world were crazy to kill her as a target, is it fake?


    Can''t get the most meaty clothes, can be beaten the most poisonous?


    The rebirth of the fire and the perfect match of the nine-turn Xuan Gong can hardly kill her, and each time he was seriously injured, he scored another point. It is simply the Saiyan''s Xiaoqiang bloodline, which can overcome this assassination.


    "But in the future, you can still look forward to this exercise and take the extreme route. If someone cooperates, it is entirely possible to fight across the border. This is a very terrifying thing." Xu Zhi looked up at the sky, showing a smile.

 Chapter 460： Incorporate new genes

    "This is terrible."


    Caroline looked at the sky, and the terrible land ruined by just a sword, also had a lingering fear.


    When it comes to the realm of gods, we must try our best to stop it. A world cannot withstand their toss, and the gods come to the world, which consumes too much, and it is impossible to waste energy.


    Otherwise, they will not stay in the void for a long time, and will not easily go down.


    Although this sword converged, it did not attack other places at all, but the aftermath still shattered many large domains, showing terror.


    She stretched out her hand and seemed to grasp something out of thin air, and was surprised: "Da Huan Xi Emperor, is indeed a very resilient monster with terrible determination, but at this time it hasn''t really died yet...I grabbed his remnant soul. "


    Xu Zhi looked at her palm.


    Great joy to the emperor, this product is really tenacious, and still secretly?


    "This trip was very satisfying, I got ten geniuses from the gods, and came to our world as a traverser, and I also got a great joyful emperor... Since he is dead in the eyes of everyone, he belongs to me, anyway. Sooner or later, the soul will dissipate, not to affect the historical tide." Caroline smiled, squeezed gently, flashed cold.


    Boom!


    This group of souls was instantly dissipated with screams, and was sucked into the brain, commenting: "The exercises he developed are also very interesting, just to get his memory, get some of them, complement the inheritance of the universe in my body, let The deities inside are practicing."


    Xu Zhi nodded and smiled, "Do you want Hai Landong to practice this exercise?"


    "Yeah." Caroline looked serious. "Helland, is a very powerful talent. Although this woman is a pervert, grabbing her husband''s body, indulging in love, he has no ambition. Unlike our general pursuit of ideas and dream,


    But when I was able to compete with me, secretly assist my husband, and take the rise of the Hai clan to compete with my Ishudaals, I am still the most amazing person in the world, with perfect wisdom, talent, ability, judgment, and all aspects... . It is also the most capable person, more than I can fight, you know, fighting, I am not good at..."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while and said, "Hai Landong, is indeed your strongest beater. You should become a god. If you practice this great joyful emperor''s practice, I''m afraid that the fighting power will be terrifying."


    "When do I have to apply Du Xue''s exercises, it looks terrible, it also makes people practice, and it has more terror fighting power, now I am a living target with empty realm, I have to cultivate one The powerful thug deity called out by the critics." Caroline pressed the temple in distress, "but there is a shortage of talents in my universe who can perfectly practice this corpse sword immortal... Is the most precious treasure."


    Xu paper was dumb.


    Caroline is already thinking from the perspective of Genesis God, thinking about issues from her own perspective?


    Chuangshi God needs talent to develop the era?


    He found it very interesting, this is a ring and another ring!


    "If she knew it again, I''m afraid it would collapse again..." Xu Zhi covered his forehead. The world is a circle, and there are circles outside. No one knows whether the world he lives in is true or not.


    "What are you thinking about again?" Carolyn said suddenly.


    "Thinking about other things is quite interesting and accidental." Xu Zhi replied, "If you have time, I will take a look at your world and see that piece of parallel universe where the Ishdar is still alive. Now How is it going?"


    "We Yixiudal are still studying science, studying space travel technology, and are dedicated to broadening the world and rules. After all, it is not easy to be a creation **** and perfect a real universe." Caroline could not help but endure Laughing, "Our world has become a game in a brain host."


    The two continued to drink milk tea and watched the upheaval of this era.


    Caroline herself is still a scientist. She is a special high deity with no combat power, but there is a world in her body that can summon the deities living in her body. She is estimated to let some deities in her body inherit this practice and improve her combat power.


    Stealing the essence of each era is really the instinct of these top gangsters.


    "The path of becoming a **** of death, immortality, seems to summon a farming stream, and the potential combat power will also be terrifying. Cultivate some nine-turn metaphysical skills? Various gods and geniuses who are against the sky? development of."


    In fact, just through communication and chat, Xu Zhi knew more about the ancient lava earth in her body, the structural rules of this practice.


    The circuit board computer, living in memory, may be difficult to understand, but it can be interpreted as a soul world.


    This is a world of souls. The data of survival is souls. After all, souls are energy flows, and the flowers and trees in them are also made of huge energy, which can be refined and cultivated.


    Constructed with special and perfect exquisite rules, such as a real world.


    She can naturally summon the deity of the soul and help out.


    Even the life of the data stream, due to the authenticity and subtle realism of the energy particles, the spirit can marry and have children in it, like the birth of a new intelligent life.


    It is also similar to the "ghost birth" on the earth. Ghost babies are born from the reproduction of souls and have no physical offspring.


    "The realm of order nine is already clear."


    Xu Zhiyou sighed and sipped the milk tea. "One trillion cells is a fantasy. I am afraid that few gods can reach the top. The ninth order is a more terrifying threshold than the eighth order... The Three Pillar God has the computing power of this innate advantage, but with the computing power of all living beings, it is not really a ninth order after reaching that level...Individual ninth order is the strongest."


    "The reason why the ninth order is powerful is not only the energy compression and qualitative change, but also because of the Dao law they perform, as small as each energy particle, can be called a''law phenomenon'', or quantum level Dao... "


    For example, the space mirror of Emperor Huanxi, Subaru¡¯s enhanced outbreak of zombies, can be said to be as fine as the basic structural molecules that make up the universe... it has such power.


    "In this state, we must study our own Taoism."


    Xu Zhi smiled.


    Caroline just said that her ninth-order Taoist route has been prepared and is being cultivated. It is a Taoist law tailored for herself: death forever.


    Can call out the dead people, that is, the creatures in her mind, no longer a soul body, but use quantum structures to urge the creation of flesh and blood, materialize energy, let them come to this world, have a real body, and become a living being Creatures!


    This can only be achieved by the terrible huge computing power and fineness.


    In this way, it is the real life of death!


    Can live again, return to the main universe, and then be able to return to the world of burial graves at any time.


    Death is not real death, but another kind of real eternal life!


    "If this is the case, it is really a parallel universe. The traveling world in that brain, the celestial treasures, the living and the strong inside, can all be visualized and appear in reality..."


    Xu Zhi sighed and felt terrified.


    It is no wonder that Caroline, in accordance with the rules of reality, set the world, and did not freely create a fantasy creature that does not conform to the material plane. It is to connect the two worlds, and it is really to create a parallel universe.


    "An ancient lava land, a very interesting day and time changes, it is time to leave."


    Xu Zhi sighed softly, opened the space to transmit, and disappeared in place.


    Caroline stared at the disappearing place, bent slightly to salute, and turned her head to look at the messy wasteland, the weeping gods, the rise and the end of this era, also disappeared.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to things in the main universe, go back and develop my parallel universe!"


    ....


    In the living room, Xu Zhi opened his eyes.


    "Ancient lava land, multiverse view, world line, future, has indeed been completely perfected, and is on the right track of development... Caroline, the **** of multiverse in ancient lava land."


    He pondered for a long time.


    In every world, there are people who "join the road" and become the rules of the world.


    Elmin of the wizarding world established the underworld, and Medusa became a demon, which became part of the rules of the world.


    Dao Changsheng in the ancient world established the heavenly court, and Mengmei became the dragon vein, which is also the basic rule of the world.


    In the ancient wood world, Di Qi is directly transformed into a planet.


    Now, Caroline also joins forces and becomes the **** of the parallel universe in this world. With the super technology and horror computing power of the Ishdar, the parallel universe is created...


    Xu Zhi suddenly felt helpless.


    He said that soon afterwards ~www.novelhall.com~ will find time to take a look at the parallel universe in Caroline''s body, and another piece of ancient lava land to see how it developed at this time...but Carlo Lin, also said that she is looking forward to visiting the universe in her body.


    After all, they are the tomb-keepers of two civilizations.


    But where is the universe inside Xu Zhi?


    No.


    There is a food industry in the stomach, a bunch of players are cooking and doing things.


    Although he didn''t agree to Caroline''s request, he always felt that there was a day of help. After all, his mind was empty.


    Xu Zhi frowned slightly, and then calmed down, "but no matter what, the system of ancient lava land is almost perfect. It is time to integrate a new gene and start to cultivate the system of this world. It is time to integrate the system gene!"


    Still looking for \"Feeding All Humans\" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"Reading novels is easy!


    (=)

 Chapter 461： Fusion technique

    The genes of the system have been constantly updated. From a square chip in the hands of a player, it has gradually turned into a magic core octagonal structure. After a period of development, it has finally matured. Various security risks, advantages and disadvantages have long been clear.


    "This era has passed and it is just time to start practicing."


    Sitting in the living room, Xu Paper began to sort out his thoughts.


    No matter how the times have changed, my original intention has not changed. These sand table villains are to develop a cultivation system for themselves and let themselves embark on a journey of cultivation! Open the way for yourself!


    "Every world has an independent system, and it needs to have corresponding talents and blood lines to practice... And these extraordinary blood lines can be called genetic talents." Xu Zhi thought about it and said, "Wisdom of the brain, Incorporate magic core genes!"


    The mechanical sound came:


    "Incorporating."


    "Please wait!"


    "This integration will greatly modify the body and transfer the brain structure, which will cause a strong pain!"


    A tingling sensation began to breed.


    More and more pain!


    His forehead began to sweat, and his mind came with a terrible pain, as if it was about to be torn apart. If that kind of feeling really makes an analogy, it seems that someone is holding a straw to stir your brain and **** your brain.


    pain!


    Endless waves of pain and shock!


    Although Xu Zhi knew that this genetic modification was different from the previous ones and involved the human brain, and his own brain already stored the spiritual power to the sixth order, which is equivalent to hollowing out the brain and transferring all thinking and sixth order mental power to In the magic core,


    But I still didn''t expect it to be so painful.


    Sudden pain, constant severe pain, violent pain and crazy shock almost made people faint. After a long time, Xu Zhi struggled to stand up with blood and sweat, and looked blankly at the time. "It¡¯s been more than ten minutes, like Over the past half century..."


    He was somewhat lucky for the rest of his life.


    Fortunately, I am a Tier 7 Emperor, and my brain is only a Tier 6 wizard. It is relatively easy to transfer. Otherwise, if it is a Tier 7 Emperor, the mental power is huge, and I don¡¯t know what it will look like now.


    "Dao Xiu didn''t break through the seventh order, or was blessed by misfortune....Move as soon as the mental power of the brain is still weak." He took a deep breath and silently sensed his body. The world seemed to be completely different. His thinking became fast and his memory was clear. , It turns into another kind of life, no longer a flesh and brain, but a life of magic nuclear system.


    "Call up the gene chain." Xu Zhi calmly said.


    Soon, a light blue virtual screen appeared:


    1. Human genes (immortal talent: sleep 12 hours a day)


    2. Evil eye gene


    3. Rubik''s cube gene


    4. Magic core gene


    5. Empty


    ....


    "Four genetic life forms are here. I have lived with the Phoenix and Medusa at the same level as the Pseudo Zerg heroes..."


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the screen silently, "It''s developing really fast! Now, without knowing it, the last gene is still full."


    Genes are the foundation of life, not linked to the realm of life.


    To put it simply, at this time, it is equivalent to having four kinds of extraordinary bloodlines, with strong combat power in the same realm, and many developed powerful extraordinary systems, which cannot be cultivated without the corresponding extraordinary bloodlines.


    He took a shower, dried his blood and sweat, picked up the shower and rinsed, looked at himself in the mirror, only feeling dizzy.


    Shaking his head, his brain seemed to shake a tank of water. It was heavy, choppy and swaying, and very flexible. "The brain is starting to loosen...it doesn¡¯t carry memory anymore, it turns into a buffered white liquid, protecting the magic Nuclear, to prevent brain concussion, to delay the shock during combat....Although the magic core still has a brain plasma, the role has completely changed, which is equivalent to an airbag.... Curious special magic core life."


    At this time, Xu Zhi really felt the novelty of the magic nuclear system creature.


    The brain is no longer a weakness.


    Even inserting your finger into the temple to stir, this excessive action will be safe and sound.


    In a sense, Xu Zhi has been zombified and has the horror vitality of zombies. Apart from the brain nucleus, he has no more vital points. He can even transfer his brain, take advantage of it, and use "determination" as long as the brain is magic. The will of the nucleus is strong, and it can explode the cells that crush the body, and the potential for gene fragmentation.


    "It''s special."


    Xu Zhi went back to the living room''s window sill and sat down again. The bright sun shed on the delicate Huanghuali table. He picked up the pen, wrote and painted on the notebook, and began to organize his thoughts these days.


    "Two and a half months have passed, I transformed myself to be less and less like a human being, and my vitality is becoming more and more tenacious... The magic core will be my only fatal weakness, storing conscious soul and spiritual power, and then Plus the vitality of the body brought by the nine-turn real body....In this vitality, no one can kill me except the Cthulhu **** in the same realm of the same emperor.


    Xu Zhi put down his pen and re-read this paragraph of text, how can it all feel a bit like a diary of a mad scientist or an evil villain.


    "Six practitioners of the three major gene systems, the wizard of the evil eye gene, and the magic core gene have been integrated together, and the spiritual power of the spiritual wizard of the brain has entered into the magic core... forming the spiritual world of the brain within the magic core, and In my lower abdomen, there is another material world of nine-turn metaphysics."


    "A virtual world is in my brain, living in fantasy, with endless creatures in it, providing spiritual motivation for consciousness."


    "A material world is in my lower abdomen, living in reality, in which there are endless creatures, providing the physical power of Dantian."


    "One reality and one reality, one up and one down, one body, two worlds, respectively controlling the material and spirit of the body, perfectly controlling the body, the genes and systems in my body seem to form a perfect perfect complementary system, this is destiny? Still by accident?"


    He thought about it, raised the pen again and wrote,


    "This system should be more complete than Carolyn''s single system."


    "Perhaps, raising the life of the material plane and the spiritual plane separately to provide physical strength and spiritual strength respectively, so as to incarnate an indescribable immortal Xeon existence, this is the true ultimate cosmic practice!"


    "These three genes, combined with the sleep and longevity of the immortal gene, are perfect."


    Xu Zhi held the pen and sat on the chair, constantly sorting out everything on his body. After all, he was quite satisfied with this step after more than two months. "Now, if I don''t switch the previous gene, there is one last space left. The gene is full, what gene will the last gene choose?"


    He took a deep breath and hesitated before slowly closing the page and putting it in the drawer.


    "Now that I have a magic core, I began to fabricate the system and programs of my brain." He closed his eyes and started programming~www.novelhall.com~Although there is already a material world in his abdomen, the brain uses "death forever" The path of creating a spiritual world is not what he can do at present. After all, his spiritual power is only a sixth-order wizard.


    The seventh-order Heavenly Emperor who broke through Dao Xiu could barely create a small virtual world.


    "The harvest has been very big...the days are still very long, and I will talk about it when I break through the Emperor Dao Xiu." Half a day later, Xu Zhi''s complexion calmed down, but when it came to Dao Xiu, his own enlightenment for Dao Xiu was on Hermes.


    Xu Zhi stood up and looked out the window.


    Now, the Three Realms have also been completely turbulent.


    The first grotesque deity was born.


    Feed all humans


    Still looking for \"Feeding All Humans\" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"Reading novels is easy!


    (=)

 Chapter 462： Weird 0 Xiaosheng (2 in 1)

    Time flies, time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, a war broke out in the Three Realms, six hundred years after today.


    The original ruins of the **** realm are bright red everywhere. The color immersed in the soil is difficult to change. It is even covered with some bright and bright flowers on the other shore. This is a special plant only in the underworld. The flower of life and death is only rich in death. Will appear.


    This is already a historic resort, a blood town has been established, and some pubs and hotels are full of business.


    At this time, an elder of the Shushan school, with white hair and a long sword, was leading a group of young people behind him, walking on this scarlet land, looking at the walls of the **** sky,


    "At that time, the Devil Realm began to invade the Heaven Realm and the Earth Realm because of the barren disasters of its own land. That war was terrifying, and countless Heavenly Emperors died, and the earth was covered with scars.


    In the end, the mother Ivy couldn''t bear to suffer, and walked into the Devil Realm alone. This oldest saint ran out of the earth and screamed out. Finally, he established the Earth Dragon Vessel and reversed it miraculously, preventing the two realms from fighting. "


    The disciples around Shushan listened carefully.


    Mother Earth Ivy already has the title of Mother Earth on this land, moisturizing and warming everything.


    According to legend, she has never killed any wise creatures since ancient times and has sympathy for all beings. From the age of the Western Ages, she has built a congenital tree and blessed the people. Afterwards, she accepted the Tao of Heaven as a disciple, and resisted the scourge of the ancestor and witch. Then it resisted the invasion of the Devil Realm, which is the most sacred ancient existence in the whole world.


    Some of the disciples talked about it, full of admiration and admiration, "It is said that in the same year, Bai Xiaosheng accepted the two disciples Liu Wenjian and Hu Rennong, and each created two major factions to guard the world.... The boundary, led by the Shushan Sword School, which is above all else, and the Great Zhou Dynasty, which commands all living beings, are led by two major forces, each holding their own positions."


    Everyone was silent. Six hundred years have passed. Perhaps some ancients existed and survived the tragic battle, but for mortals, it is not known how long it has passed.


    Especially for Shushan, there are ordinary people who are old, sick and dead. At this time, the thirteen incumbent Shushan heads have arrived, and they have arrived at the "Anhui" generation.


    The long years have passed. At that time, Liu Wenjian, the first head of Shushan, the most powerful mortal emperor who used to suppress the heavenly emperors with the mortal body, has been old and decayed, disappeared in time, she is a stubborn person, Unwilling to enter the Tianhe, accept the worship of faith and become her in the eyes of all beings.


    Hu Rennong, the former prime minister of the Zhou Dynasty, has already been dismissed and returned to the field, hiding behind the scenes.


    This is a brand-new Three Realms, and all the ancient existences that once existed are hidden behind the scenes.


    The genius of the young generation is endless, and the ages of the devil, mortal, celestial, and rotten times are surging, suppressing the grotesques of the whole earth, but the grotesques of these years have intensified.


    "Dragon veins, of course, resolved the war between the two realms 800 years ago, and became a god, no longer need to slaughter all living beings, but the side effects are also becoming larger and larger at this time."


    In the minds of all the elders of Shushan, it seems that a shadow of terror is covered, and the storm is coming.


    Suddenly, the sound of wind came from a distance, covered by a white mist, and a hazy figure of an ancient existence gradually stood in it, exuding a breath of terror.


    "It''s a martyr, and it really appeared again. This is the goal of our trip."


    This elder Shushan opened his mouth and withdrew his distant thoughts, "The new disciples have noticed that these are the weirdness that all sentient beings want to gather together and are immortal. As long as all sentient beings remember him and fear it, it will not be destroyed. ...This is the new exam for new disciples. We will clear it every three years to prevent the''martyrs'' from continuously gathering more sentient beings and turning into a more powerful grotesque, looking for their opponents. This is a one-to-one assessment ."


    In a blink of an eye, a group of disciples quickly met a fictitious shadow, the long sword was unsheathed, and the sword shadow flashed.


    With the development of Shushan to this day, it has already had a profound background and has become one of the largest forces in the Three Realms. It not only established the town demon tower, suppressed some grotesques that can be suppressed, but also established the Shushan sword mound, which houses the ancient Shushan. Senior''s Sabre.


    They no longer need to break their arms, they can hold the sword with the approval of their predecessors'' swords, and the generation of sword master sacrifices from generation to generation makes the fairy sword more powerful.


    At this time, Shushan, thousands of ordinary ordinary swords, are left over by old and dead disciples, and there are more than 300 well-known fairy swords, each with a name, the top fairy sword 13 handles, Zi Xiao, melancholy cloud, Bixia, Zhu Xian... .. there are contemporary sword masters, all of whom are stunning generations, who are the pillars of Shushan!


    Shushan is already one of the top giant forces.


    Of course, there are also people with ambitions and disdain for the sword left by their predecessors. After all, after all, they are not self-made, they don¡¯t fit themselves, they just break their arms, and cast their own long swords, waiting for the old to die.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    Fairy swords shuttle like light arrows.


    At this time, there were seventeen sword heroes in Shushan, only fifteen martyrs, and the remaining two had no opponents to watch. After a burst of colorful sword shadows, three of the fifteen people in battle defeated and failed the assessment.


    The elders of Shushan said lightly: "Unable to defeat the opponent, three people, no opponent, two.... There are a total of five people who did not pass the assessment. They will return to Shushan tomorrow, pack their bags and return to their hometowns."


    The five people were anxious in an instant.


    The two Shushan disciples without opponents were immediately excited, "Elder Cheng, we don''t have opponents! We haven''t started the assessment yet, how can we sentence us to lose out of nothing? Repatriate us to return home!"


    Elder Cheng said calmly: "You know, among the three realms, there are so many ghosts and ghosts, how many are there in this world? This grotesque, why are they martyrs?"


    The disciples all looked around.


    Elder Cheng looked at this bright red land, "The war of that year was extremely horrible.... Countless powerful men left their homes and rushed to the frontline battlefield. For the family behind them, the land of life, they would rather sacrifice their lives.... It was so tragic that Mother Earth Ivy couldn''t bear it, so she rushed to the Devil Realm, built a dragon vein to modify the rules of the avenue, and let the strong men fight each other in the future.


    But after the war was subsided, there were still too many heroic victims. The **** world, the sky and the earth turned into blood, and many family members behind them came to this land, and even the capital of the corpse could not be found. Red mud mixed with blood, howling and crying, tears mixed with flesh and mud, began to grieve, hate them for being heroes..."


    Elder Shushan''s voice was dull.


    The sound is like passing through time and space, with the vicissitudes and the sobbing wind, the whole desolate **** ground.


    Everyone seemed to see the once-ancient battle of the Three Realms, and the light loneliness and desolation suppressed the people in their hearts,


    Elder Cheng said, "The family members who have lost their loved ones, since then, have refused their children and relatives and embarked on this path....Shushan disciples present may have similar ancestry?"


    "Yes!" Some disciples said, bowing their heads and saying, "Our ancestral temple in Mijia Village has stone ancestor training. They don''t go to Shu Mountain, they don''t enter the dynasty, they don''t enter the rivers and lakes, they are mortal wives and have children, but I''m still..."


    The disciple was ashamed. Six hundred years have passed, which is enough to make people forget.


    Elder Shushan did not look at him and continued: "At that time, those tens of millions of family members were bitter in heart. The reason why you are not allowed to go on the road to the rivers and lakes is that a pessimistic thought broke out in your heart: any hero will become For the martyr... This belief, uncontrollable let the grotesque''martyr'' appear on this land."


    Elder Cheng looked at the disciples of Shushan, "Martyrs, they will kill anyone with a heroic heart and become a martyr, because this is the final destination of the hero! The "martyr" will lead the hero to the end of his destiny."


    The disciples around Shushan shivered,


    The grotesque martyrs will only attack the knights who have the heart of chivalry, and those who use swords to walk the rivers and lakes! ?


    Unexpectedly, this is the reason for the martyrs, and actually related to his ancestors, there is a tragic past in it.


    ¡ª¡ªThe so-called martyrs must be heroes during their lifetime!


    Everyone looked at the two Shushan disciples who had no rivals, and they immediately realized in their hearts,


    The reason why these two men were not found by the martyr is because they are not heroes, but they are afraid of ambition and want to enjoy the glory, power, wealth...


    This level not only assesses the combat strength, but also the "questioning heart" level, borrowing grotesque for evaluation. It can be seen that in these years, the grotesque has gradually become more terror, but it has gradually integrated into life.


    "No! I have the heart of a chivalrous man, and I''m a hero before I go to Shushan."


    That disciple roared.


    Elder Cheng said lightly, "Shu Mountain is a pure land, detached from the world, surpassing the world with chivalrous spirit....You have ambitions, holding impure hearts on the mountain, if you want fame and wealth, great You can enter the Great Zhou Dynasty and get the merits. Shushan is not your home, you have come to the wrong place."


    Each generation of disciples in Shushan will come to the assessment after one month of training.


    Not only did they let them know the pain of the martyrs and paid for this piece of land, it was not easy to come today, but also because the former Shushan was once because of the unstable heart of the disciples. Demon Tower, Shushan suffered a catastrophe, it was a tragic dark past.


    "As for the three of you, although you have a knighthood and can''t defeat the martyr, please return to your hometown." Elder Cheng said.


    Boom!


    The three of them knelt down at once, "Please elders give us another chance, this is our dream!!"


    "This is not just a question, it is also the initial assessment of the combat strength. Martyrs accompany our regular slaughter. They are very weak. You can''t even defeat the martyr. Keeping you down is also death..." Elder Cheng sighed, "I I know that you have the heart of a child, but let you die in vain to chase your dreams. Such cruel things cannot be done by Shushan...please go back."


    Silence around.


    In the vein of Shushan, mortals can visit even if they don¡¯t look at their body training qualifications, but they are extremely keen on understanding and wisdom. After all, they are the ultimate swordsmanship, and their qualifications and fighting are not good.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, a cloud swelled and another ghost floated.


    "Who is it? Martyrs again? Not right!" The elder elder froze, quickly bursting out of the breath of the heavenly emperor, holding the famous sword Qinghong, blocking him in front of the disciples of Shushan.


    "Who is there!!"


    A disciple of Shushan tried to yell.


    The figure in the mist didn''t respond. The figure was still approaching, silently, some strangely infiltrating people.


    "Who is it! Come back soon! Otherwise we will start!"


    Some of the disciples looked tense thoroughly, and he felt a little stunned.


    As he drew closer, the figure in the white mist gradually became clear. He was a beautiful white-study scholar, holding a wordless sky book, reading while walking, as if he were a nerd, with no expression, face is the quilt, and the ground is the seat.


    "Oh, it''s a living person, not grotesque, almost scared me to death! Any strange things can happen in the wilderness of the wilderness." There was a disciple of Shushan who was so vigilant when he saw the elders.


    "It really scared me."


    "You new disciples are not good."


    "Shameless, haven''t you backed off just now?"


    The new disciple who thumped his heart, his nervous facial expression relaxed.


    You must know that if you are not powerful, weirdness will not happen. Elder Shushan has already reached the power of the Heavenly Emperor, but if they really encounter a supernatural horror, they will die here silently.


    In the Three Realms of these years, in the wilderness of the wilderness, the Heavenly Emperor fell silently, too much, too much, and the creeps hidden in the dark, no one knows how terrible and unknown.


    "It''s a living person." Elder Shushan breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the nervous new disciples beside him, he could not help but sigh, too green, and had to practice hard.


    "This dress is Bai Xiaosheng?" a disciple of Shushan exclaimed.


    I just talked about this ancient mysterious existence. Six hundred years ago, I took in two disciples, and only then appeared the Great Zhou Dynasty and the head of Shushan. It can be said that they were the ancestors of Shushan.


    "No wonder I just asked, I can''t speak and answer! If it is a mysterious existence in the legend, Bai Xiaosheng is normal."


    Suddenly, countless Shushan disciples were excited.


    The scholar continued reading and walking, passing by beside a group of people.


    "Can I try to communicate?"


    Some people seem to think of the ancient legend, Bai Xiaosheng exchanges knowledge, exchanges equivalently, the system of the head of Shushan and the Da Zhou Dynasty came from Bai Xiaosheng, it is a great opportunity, and a disciple of Shushan is brave. Before, I carefully took out a book about the sword I wrote and had some unique ideas.


    After Bai Xiaosheng took over, no one besides studied it, and suddenly said, "Well, you can change something."


    The disciple of Shushan instantly blushed, ecstatic, "I want to know the knowledge of Bai Xuegang''s melting, I have been..."


    "It''s an equivalent exchange, which is great."


    Bai Xiaosheng answered in detail and then prepared to leave.


    Suddenly, the disciples around Shushan boiled.


    Even the elder was so excited that he stepped forward and exchanged ideas.


    A group of people began to follow Bai Xiaosheng, who was walking along the way. After walking for a long time, he was contented. He sighed and knelt down at the same time, full of admiration.


    "Don''t tell me to meet and communicate with you once." Bai Xiaosheng said calmly.


    "Yes!"


    They quickly and respectfully responded.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Xiaosheng asked, "You know, when will the flat peach meeting in heaven be held?"


    "Ten days later, Nantianmen will welcome guests." Elder Cheng said quickly.


    The Peach Society, a flourishing world that has been open for hundreds of years, the earth dragon vein is the largest spiritual root between heaven and earth, gathering the faith of all living beings, condensing the peach, can let people log in to the realm of deity!


    The last Peach Conference was that Heavenly Dao and Taoist Daosheng entered the deity...Heaven and Earth!


    At this time, the Peach Conference, said to be Ivy League, is about to enter the realm of the deity, which is the first event in the three realms! At that time, the ancient existence in the Three Realms, the Devil God, the Underworld Emperor, the wisdom and light **** Mercury, the Heavenly Dao, the head of the Shu Mountain, and the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty will all gather together, which can be the prosperity of the world.


    "Peach Conference...I see."


    Bai Xiaosheng smiled, continued to pick up the books, stop and go, obsessed with books, disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "We are so lucky!"


    More than ten disciples from Shushan''s veins respectfully sent this existence away, and could not help but sigh. "Even this ancient mysterious existence, wandering in history, may also go...after all, it is Dimuqing Vine."


    "But ~www.novelhall.com~ In legend, Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t seem to take the initiative?"


    "It''s weird, I just asked Pan Taohui,"


    "Cut, six hundred years have passed, enough to change a lot."


    "Wait, then I just took the initiative to speak. Why didn''t you respond to us and walked slowly, scaring us?"


    They and their team completed the trial and began to return to Shushan.


    After all the people disappeared, the whole piece of bright red soil suddenly shook slightly, and the soil slowly peeled off. A mysterious black sculpted delicate coffin emerged, slowly opened, and a young bodybuilder opened his eyes. ,


    "Unexpectedly, when the Messiah''s body was thrown to Sheila for safekeeping, she buried me and her here..." He rubbed his brain and felt a red-haired woman was sleeping in the sea. Sheila.


    "Bai Xiaosheng? Another one... myself?" He looked at the direction where the pedestrian had just disappeared, the weird scene, "This world is more and more horrified, the more incredible... the wilderness wilderness , Anything bizarre may happen."

 Chapter 463： 300 kg smile (2 in 1)

    It is normal for those Shushan disciples not to know it. Only a small number of top leaders know that Bai Xiaosheng had already become Hermes in the plan that year, and now lives in the devil world and has become the **** of light and wisdom.


    Bai Xiaosheng, long gone.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter this thing as soon as I came in."


    Xu Zhi stood up and looked at Bai Xiaosheng''s back. Some felt strange.


    "That Bai Xiaosheng was formed due to the congregation of the wishes of all beings. After all, everyone is chanting Bai Xiaosheng who teaches the two mortal systems... leading to its appearance, mysterious."


    Although this Bai Xiaosheng, on the surface, is just like his own school, he travels the world and exchanges knowledge. In fact, he must be evil!


    Because of grotesque, no one is kind!


    This is a relief of nature.


    Emperor Xianghuo absorbs the good thoughts and beliefs of all beings, thereby becoming a god, and grotesquely absorbs the negative emotions and fears of all beings and becomes stronger.


    While sucking good thoughts, sucking evil thoughts.


    For example, although "Xiaowei" is a rare non-harmful grotesque, even others let her be a murderer, dismember her, and absorb her enthusiasm and evil madness to strengthen her population. proliferation.


    "He should be harming people, and it represents the wisdom of all sentient beings.... I am afraid that it is a grotesque with extremely high, even the strongest wisdom!" Xu Zhi knows what this means, this is a dark hundred students .


    Xu Zhi pondered for a while, started to do business, and walked in this wilderness, a book appeared in front of her. This is the official information obtained by Hermes, and I even saw some things I saw before. weird.


    Weird number 105: False neighbor.


    Alias: Xi, years, years.


    Quantity: It is not single, but exists in the form of plural populations. Due to the fear of the living beings of the major prefectures and continents, they are scattered in various places, and the number is estimated to be 800 to 1,000.


    Activity area: Qingshui County initially appeared, spread to the entire Yuzhou territory a few years later, and has spread to the whole world so far.


    Features: There is a knock on the door at 12 o''clock in the morning, and a cordial greeting from the neighbor will be heard. After the door is opened, the victim will be asked to help, and he will stab in it to kill the victim.


    Coping method: At 12 o''clock in the morning, any sound outside the door will never open the door, and the pseudo-neighbors cannot break through.


    Disaster level: low (have developed folk customs)


    Weird Realm: Fifth Order Tao Palace


    Remarks: Because it is one of the most widespread grotesques, in order to prevent unforeseen circumstances, the government offices around the country hunted regularly on the last night of each year.


    With its regular activity cycle, the booby killing will cause neighbors and relatives from all neighborhoods to knock on the door at twelve in the morning, and to knock on the door with each other in the early morning.


    "Pseudo-neighborhood" is bound to be mixed into it. If "pseudo-neighborhood" appears, the family will let the pseudo-neighbor help to set off firecrackers, firecrackers, and remind the local government officials to eliminate it. On this day, regularly remove the barriers between people-pseudo-neighbors, contacts between neighbors and relatives, give gifts, come to the door, and induce the pseudo-neighbors to appear, there are different names in the local folklore, "New Year''s Eve" "New Year''s Eve" .


    ....


    ...


    "They are used to it."


    Xu Zhi laughed dumbly. In the past few hundred years, from the outbreak of grotesque to the adaptation, it is indeed more harmonious and natural.


    At this time, the perfection of the Three Realms and the congregation of sentient beings have almost formed their own unique laws like the ancient lava world. All kinds of sprites, sprites, and folk customs have been transformed into higher worlds.


    "However, this is like a Pokemon''s Pokemon Book." Xu Zhi kept searching, but after all he couldn''t find the information of the dark Bai Xiaosheng. It is estimated that it was undocumented and excavated by humans.


    "Probably similar to the "Legend of Elves" that has not been recorded in the Elf Illustrations."


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help asking Wisdom Vicehead, "What is the name of the grotesque deity who became a god?"


    "Like the one hundred Xiaosheng, it is not recorded in the "Dirty Ghost Book of Life and Death", which belongs to the three realms and has not yet been discovered by the world! Weirdness!" The mechanical sound came, and the recorded images were transferred out one by one.


    Xu Zhi looked at it for a while, and instantly knew why this grotesque became a god.


    Because it has never been discovered or hunted, it has been accumulating energy from the first level, constantly improving the realm, and the special way of obtaining energy is extremely simple... Even at this time, the gods have not been noticed by the powerful To.


    "Perhaps, the grotesque name should be called... Spring Dream, the God of Sweet Dreams."


    Xu Zhi looked weird and constantly sensed, "It is not an entity, like a nightmare, walking in the dream of all beings, it usually only appears on two kinds of people. Dreams, in which power, wealth, beauty,


    The second type is adolescent, restless and passionate young people, this is relatively simple, giving men and women the best spring dreams, very real, and then take the opportunity to hollow out your spirit, will wake up empty and exhausted ...."


    This is extremely concealed, the average person will not say it, it is difficult to speak, and the person does not doubt that he is there, and will not completely **** you out of yang, and will leave when extremely hurt and tired.


    "No wonder you can become a god, walk in the dreams of all beings, it is very concealed." Xu Zhi sighed, "just attacked a place that is difficult to explain to the outside world."


    "But just now, Bai Xiaosheng, is still one of the most powerful grotesques. Wisdom is the strongest power." Xu Zhi sighed. "The reason why the grotesque can still be suppressed is now because They have behavioral logic, wisdom is generally not high, and there is no resilience, and this hundred Xiaosheng... sentient beings have given him extremely strong wisdom."


    Xu Zhi walked on the ground, looking at the grotesque information of this era, and suddenly the sea shuddered slightly.


    "Sheila, are you awake?"


    Wow


    Sheila appeared before her eyes.


    Boom!


    As if the existence of a heavyweight had come, the ground shook hard, and gray smoke was slightly swayed.


    "Mr. Messiah..."


    Sheila''s eyes burst into light and she was extremely happy. "Now, what year are you finally awake?"


    Xu Zhi looked up dullly, looking at Sheila''s explosive muscles, a terrible and muscular giant, a giant like a mountain of meat, a height of two meters and seven feet, but his neck was a pure and lovely face, beautiful. Hair, eyes blinked, very cute.


    Neck up and down... actually two styles of painting.


    Xu Zhi suddenly jumped his eyelids and took a breath of cold air. "Pan Yuxian...you are really a talent!"


    what! !


    Sheila stunned, and also noticed her figure, looking down at Xu Zhi, two sturdy arms like waists, swaying nervously, "You, you misunderstood!"


    She shrank slightly and regained her slender and beautiful posture. "I''m already a heavenly emperor, and that state is the form of battle....I''m just used to the sense of security that muscles bring, usually like that. , It¡¯s uncomfortable now.¡±


    Xu Zhi felt more comfortable with his eyes.


    Pan Yuxian is really a qualified fitness instructor, and his aesthetics are all crooked.


    "Over the years, I have become like this, a lot of things have happened, can I tell you something?" Sheila said quickly.


    In fact, things are relatively simple.


    Sheila had not cultivated talents long ago. After all, she was just the daughter of a common caravan owner. It was difficult for her to live in the bar with her. It was difficult to live to six hundred years later. The reason why she can live to this day is even Heavenly Emperor. The realm is because the "system" is used to exercise the body and purely stimulate the body''s potential.


    This path, like the mortal flow of Shushan, does not require any training talents and blood lines, only the "system" helps monitor the exercise, so she starts to exercise muscles, and it has become a expensive girl like this now.


    After all, it is a matter of course that one has no choice in order to live.


    "Is the pure body repairing the emperor? Not the kind of ancestral witch''s real body, the meridian operation and the half-mana flow of Dantian." Xu Zhi praised.


    This road is very bitter and painful. It is even the most difficult system to practice, and there must be a "system" to monitor the body. As a fitness coach, it is difficult to exercise every corner.


    Originally thinking that Sheila could not last for more than six hundred years now, I did not expect something unexpected.


    "We are called Emperor Wu."


    Sheila said: "This path has spread out. It belongs to the martial arts cultivation of the mortal rivers and lakes, and the demon body training. Now the three systems of the rivers and lakes martial arts, Shushan sword immortal, court incense, and so on are all in parallel...but no. The system''s assistance, their practice is very slow....Our forces, with the members of the system, and the mysterious Wujin Palace, there is no fancy Taoism, no powerful meridian Dantian, only pure Physical fitness."


    While walking and chatting, I discovered that many things have happened in these six hundred years.


    Liu Wenjian, who is rumored to the outside world, said that she was dead and that no miracles were possible, but in fact she was still alive.


    Because she also embarked on the path of physical training. After all, she did not have qualifications for training, but she did not need qualifications for pure exercise. At this time, she was living in seclusion in heaven, and almost no one knew that she was still alive.


    Because she was the pioneer of Shushan, she now cultivates pure martial arts to live on, and may cause some storms.


    As for the people of Lei Di and Long Wuming, after the fusion of faith, they were completely lingering.


    In these years, they have not dared to absorb the beliefs of all sentient beings to them, they are afraid to be assimilated alive, but because there is no energy source, there is no progress at all, and they cannot be injured. If they are injured, they can only **** up the power of faith to fill and will accelerate Being assimilated and losing consciousness.


    "It was a miserable life."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, this time, it was indeed turned upside down.


    "In these years, not only heaven has become a god, but there are also people who have become gods in the Devil Realm, such as the Blood Emperor." Sheila explained carefully and talked about the custom gradually formed in this land.


    "Do you know why the pseudo-neighborhood, from a district of Yuzhou, spreads so widely?" Sheila suddenly laughed.


    "why?"


    "Because it is deliberately spread by the government, it spreads among the people, making the fear of it spread all over the world." Sheila bowed her head and explained patiently.


    Xu Zhi asked with a smile: "Why is this?"


    "In this way, people¡¯s fears and public opinion are controlled."


    Sheila explained seriously: ¡°The birth energy of a place is limited, just like the birth of incense is also limited, one positive and one negative....Since the inevitable human fear of them, the negative emotions of humans, also It¡¯s better to let people fear that it¡¯s less likely to cause casualties.¡±


    Xu Zhi reacted and could not help lamenting the subtlety of this method!


    After all, people''s fears are limited. When you only want to fear one ghost, it is very difficult to go and fear another ghost at the same time.


    It is a wonderful way to control public opinion and guide.


    "The government has popularized a few grotesques that are easy to control, not easy to cause disasters, and easy to kill....It makes people fear them and spread them all over the world. After that, it really reduced a lot of pressure." Sheila sighed.


    After saying this, Sheila couldn''t help but say, "I am also the Emperor of Heaven now, and even the little sisters of the demon clan who had many physical trainings were also Emperors of Heaven. Our Wushen Palace is in this era, fighting for the chance to become a god... Uncle Messiah, are you also waiting for the chance to become a god? Let''s work together!" Her eyes lit up, and she seemed to be waiting for this moment.


    Xu paper can not be denied.


    Between the two people talking, they have come to an ancient town.


    A group of officers and men in tight black suits, armed with embroidery spring knives, patrolled everywhere.


    On the street, there are big heroes and muscular women. Most of them are about two meters tall. The muscles are strong and explosive, and the bronze skin. On the walking street, the ground vibrates slightly at each step.


    "Now, is this all the case?" Xu Zhi was a little surprised. The style of the painting was obviously wrong. The former knights were all fluttering in white clothes, raging horses in fresh clothes, and they were not chic. It looks like a muscle man on the street now.


    "Now, the size of mortal and martial arts can be seen at a glance, and only mortal people can ride horses, the body of a martial arts is 300 kg, and the horse is instantly crushed to death." Sheila carefully explained the changes over the years and walked together Observing this era on the street, "Now, Shushan''s beauty is beautiful and the sword is flying, instead it replaces the handsome status of the warrior knight,


    Even now, those martial arts men can only find those martial arts women to marry... ordinary slim women, can not bear the kind of their strong physical strength and horrible weight....Now the martial arts women are extremely sought-after. "


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    He looked at the muscular woman in front of him, more than two meters tall, with explosive bronze brotherly expensive muscles, which was more sought-after than the ordinary beautiful girl with a slim figure.... Can''t help but sigh someone''s power, perhaps really changed the social atmosphere?


    Women become self-reliant?


    Are women''s muscles beautiful?


    What a really talented person, Xu Zhi''s brain hurts.


    Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ A muscular woman next to her looked three hundred pounds, tall and mighty, noticed Xu Zhi''s gaze, grinned, facial muscles twisted together, Xu Zhi''s heart suddenly stopped.


    A smile of three hundred pounds?


    This smile is scary, and only those who have seen it know.


    Xu Zhi suddenly frowned, "Sheila, how much are you now?"


    Sheila was shocked and replied embarrassedly: "I am three thousand seven hundred pounds now."


    Xu Zhi was silent.


    The unit of measurement is equal proportion, which was converted from the succulent Ivy League that year.


    That is to say, the slim beautiful girl Sheila in front of her eyes is a full ton and a half of weight...It looks very slim, in fact, the quality and density are amazing, the fair skin is as delicate as marble, and the weight of a slap You can press a horse.


    It is now in a compressed form. I think of the explosive form of muscles and the full release of combat. This weight is completely understandable.

 Chapter 464： Insights (2 in 1)

    Zhongzhou is the core of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Outside the Great Zhou Dynasty, there are Nanman Nanzhao Kingdom and the great wilderness of the ancient tribe.


    On every continent, the mountains are undulating, the vast green mountains are stacked, and the grotesque in the wilderness of the wilderness is constant. The human gathering place is often a small area, and several towns stretch into a long line, as is the town in front of us.


    The lives of people and ethnic groups are not easy, full of crises and unpredictable dangers, and even some emperors exist, go deep into the mountains, encounter great horror, and do not know those grotesque rules, they may also drink hatred!


    Next, under the popular science of Sheila, Xu Zhi walked on the prosperous and busy streets of the Great Zhou Dynasty and thoroughly understood the pattern of this era. The mortal world has completely become the mortal world!


    The three major systems of mortal life, Shushan Swordsman, court official career, and Jianghu Wuren, don''t even need blood and threshold, mortals can practice.


    In the dynasty of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it is naturally better to have cultivation qualifications. If there is no cultivation qualifications, if you have the talents of the heavens and earth, you can also be admitted out of the box.


    "This is the real mortal world, and the three systems developed for mortals belong to mortals who have no cultivation qualifications."


    Xu Zhi praised, "May the world be like a dragon!"


    He ended up with some emotions.


    In the imaginary year of that year, a person was guarding the sun temple, resisting the ancient sun god, and preventing the ten days from being empty, burning the earth, because he believed in the future of the born soul.


    At that time, Dao Changsheng, who worked hard to stay away from Da Luotian and even the participation of Mengmei, established the dragon vein. Such generations of efforts finally came to today.


    Everyone can live forever!


    This is the Three Worlds.


    Even the unity of the Devil Realm, the Realm Realm, the Heaven Realm, and the Dragon Vessels began to blend together. After the death of the Realm Realm, the Underworld Emperor would send the **** of death, the Soul Emissary, to come into the Underworld to prevent the strong soul from dying and make the world a mess. , Violate the rules of the Three Realms!


    Even the government office of the Great Zhou Dynasty also cooperated with the ghost mission.


    After six hundred years of running-in and combining China and the West, the three realms have been completely transformed into one realm and the order and outline of the other party, maintaining peace in the world and resisting grotesque together.


    This extraordinary civilization is far more mature than the ancient lava land. This is the advantage brought about by the slow development. The running-in and completeness make it slowly polished like a piece of jade and scorching.


    Sheila covered her mouth with a lovely chuckle and said: "Although the martial arts have no qualification threshold, they need the consciousness of elders and strong men to help them observe their body cultivation, otherwise they will not only fail to cultivate, but also have dark wounds...but this is still the speed Very slowly, the best practice is to have a''system'', which can monitor every corner of the body at all times and exercise."


    In the Wushen Temple, there is now a system of manpower, and even the presence of the other party can be sensed, and organizations can be found.


    "The reason why we don''t crush the streets is because our body as a whole is evolving, and our bones, muscles, blood, brain, and mental power are also evolving. Otherwise, we are only a strong body, and the other strong men will die as soon as the impact of their mental power... Although our mental strength is no match for professional Taoism, it is natural to be able to take off and lift up to control our body."


    Sheila seriously explained that this is a realm of importance.


    Lifting your weight at any time with mental power can also play a role in physical exercise. This is the norm.


    Of course, if you see some martial artists on the street who step on the street and smash their seats and destroy public property everywhere, just nine times out of ten, they have just broken through the border and have not had time to adapt to their own strength.


    "Can you test your body?"


    Xu Zhi was completely curious. This system is very special, and perhaps the most important part of perfecting his own practice.


    Sheila nodded and said with a smile: "You are the last monarch emperor in the era of wizarding, and the first monarch in the potion era, uncle please feel free."


    Xu Zhi was not polite. He stretched out his hand, a common black wizard robe was draped over him, and strode directly to the side of the road. An alchemy table appeared in front of him, and there were a lot of bottles and jars.


    Xu Zhi passed a transparent test tube.


    Sheila bit her fingertips very well and dripped blood.


    Tick!


    The blood was bright red, and even flowed with a ray of gorgeous golden silk thread. It was so heavy that it immediately broke the test tube and fell to the ground!


    Wow.


    Xu Zhi''s mental energy surged before he put away this blood package.


    "Isn''t the healing speed as good as the blood of Zu Wu?" Xu Zhi glanced at the wound on the fingertips of the young girl. After thinking about it for a while, it was also a matter of course. The activity and regeneration ability of Zu Wu''s real body was terrifying.


    The passers-by around just glanced away and ignored it. Now everyone in the world is practicing.


    Xu Zhi squeezed her forearm again, looking as delicate and soft as white jade, but the touch is actually very strong. The whole person is as hard as a beautiful girl statue of white jade.


    The body density is extremely high, especially the bone density is terrible, blood density, even a hair can cut everything, this kind of emperor is afraid that after death, it can be forged into a treasure of heaven and earth, which may cause the hunt of some malicious people. .


    This one looks cute and slender pink fist, one punch down, there is no problem to smash the 100-meter high building.


    Xu Zhi held the girl''s armpit with both hands and tried to lift her up, "Relax..."


    Sheila loosened her weight cleverly.


    Boom! !


    The whole person of Xu Zhi sank fiercely, and a lot of cracks appeared on the ground in vain.


    Rumble! ! !


    The earth seemed to shake violently.


    Like a one-ton multiple tractor, concentrated on two feet, the small force-bearing area instantly collapsed the street within a few meters.


    The ground cracked, and passers-by around looked sideways, revealing a moment of shock, "This weight... is a seventh-order martial emperor!"


    "The body is immortal, and the palms of the mountains and rivers, the woman, is the strong of the Valkyrie!"


    There was a lot of noise around, and the eyes were burning.


    The Wushen Palace is a new force born in the centuries after Shumen, which opened up the cultivation system of Wushen together. It is the supreme shrine of martial arts. Although it is proclaimed as "Wushen Palace", it is called in the eyes of the world. Valkyrie Palace.


    Because all of them are women....The Valkyrie Palace is mysterious in the Three Realms. It is beyond the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements, and does not enter the Underworld after the death.


    Even in front of him, this one can even lift up a Wu Emperor, I am afraid that he is also a strong Emperor of the Heavenly Emperor level, not a Taoist practice, at least it is a cultivator of the Wu clan.


    "What a nice view..."


    "Female Emperor Wu!"


    Around, some people were tall and muscular, like soldiers, and their eyes were instantly hot, full of admiration, and even couldn''t help but want to come and talk.


    Xu Zhi looked dumbly around and stretched out his hand.


    In the surprised eyes of everyone, the ground quickly smoothed, the cracked ground was melted and reshaped, and melted into a plane, and then the two disappeared in place, leaving only the amazing crowd.


    "Sure enough, for these martial arts martial artists, it is really popular to restore the elegant and slender beautiful female emperor."


    ....


    ....


    "Training Heavenly Emperor, is the first cultivation system that does not require any bloodline?"


    Xu Zhi walked on the other side of the street, with Sheila behind him, everything was like the scene of the bar in that year, but it was different now...


    He felt very interesting at this moment.


    I have developed so many systems, all relying on blood vessels as the basis, even ignoring the original primitive cultivation method-exercise the body, the most primitive way to stimulate the evolution of the body.


    However, the "side effects" also seem obvious. It is difficult to return to the original state before reaching the seventh-order Heavenly Emperor Realm, and can only maintain the form of this meat explosion.


    "Wuren, can we only marry the Wuren?" Xu Zhi suddenly asked. "Just one by one, it''s like taking an aphrodisiac, and all the girls'' eyes are shiny when they see it."


    "Yes, but it can also be matched with the Wu people. The Wu people are practicing the Dantian meridian system, and their bodies are actually not strong. When they are matched, they have to show the true body of the ancestor and witch, showing three heads and six arms..." Sheila is still very honest and can blush with answers to these questions.


    Xu Zhinao made up the picture, like two ancient monsters fighting, one is rolling, the mountains are constantly collapsing, and the ground is messy.


    That picture is too beautiful to be seen.


    Perhaps this is the extraordinary world...


    "But in fact, although the Wu people can get married, they don''t want to see the body training, they refuse to marry the martial arts under the heavenly emperor, because this kind of muscular body can''t be appreciated, they are even better than their ancestors... After all, they can marry ordinary practitioners in their normal state without showing their true ancestors."


    Think about it too. Why can you marry a handsome young man or a pretty girl of ordinary body type?


    Xu Zhi began to feel powerless.


    This is a chain of contempt!


    Dao Xiu despise Wu people, and Wu people despise physical culture...


    A simple word: ugly rejection!


    In this way, the gap between the major cultivation factions came out, disputes and friction continued, and even began to fight.


    "Is the factional dispute originating from this?" Xu Zhi covered his head and thought it was a bargain.


    "We''re looking for Xiaofeng and Xiaowei." She introduced.


    Sister Xiaofeng is the battle chicken of the year, and Sister Wei is Luo Caiwei, the host of the core system, with Pan Yuxian on her body.


    Due to the guidance of a fitness coach, Wushen Palace only accepts women, who are self-improving and teach a bunch of female muscle brothers.


    Between the two of them, they had already walked into a suburb of a residential house in Qingshui Town, turning around.


    "Daughter is destined to live next to each other."


    A wooden grey plaque hangs at the door of the yard, and the handwriting is vigorous and powerful, giving people a rushing momentum.


    "We girls, do not rely on men, self-cultivation, self-improvement, do not leave others behind! This is our own choice!" Sheila looked forward to. "The current three realms are basically mostly male strong, most female practitioners are dependent on men In exchange for resources, it is very easy, no need to take risks, some people protect themselves, but we do not like that kind of life."


    Most strong men are polygamous and are the norm in the Three Realms.


    Whether it is the medieval age of the Devil Realm, or the great Confucian scholars of the Da Zhou Dynasty, they will accept concubines. They have the saying that they are wives and partial houses.


    "Self-reliance, very good." Xu Zhi smiled.


    Entering the courtyard, the door is a cute and cute girl dressed in white, holding the broom and gently sweeping the floor.


    "Little Rabbit!" Sheila whispered softly.


    The girl suddenly turned her head, flashing joy, and quickly gathered around, "Ah, Uncle Messiah is alive!"


    Xu Zhi was startled and curious: "Do you recognize me?"


    "Of course I know." The little bunny girl happily said: "At that time, our group of goblins, even with Xiaofeng, we also had a very difficult time in the grotesque tide. Thanks to the body of Uncle Messiah We have survived that period of rise before we have the Wushen Palace."


    "It turned out to be so." Xu Zhi nodded, and the body of the Heavenly Emperor left by himself helped to complete the original accumulation.


    Little Rabbit shouted into the room, "Sister Sheila is back."


    The whole house was in a hustle and bustle, and a group of lovely young girls came out alive.


    Among them, a hot girl with bright red clothes and red feathers in her head, has an excellent temperament and can be described as a peerless beauty.


    But Xu Zhi knows clearly that people can''t look like any other. These girls'' demon clan bodies are all muscle rabbits, muscle fighting chickens, muscle larks.... small fist hammer chest, not a joke.


    At that time, the muscular Roshan giant with the head of a small rooster brought deep shadows.


    "Hello Uncle Messiah." Xiao Feng looked at him seriously, and took a few lovely people into the room together.


    The room is very elegant, like the living room of a group of ordinary girls, with entertainment facilities such as chess and fruits, like pure exercise equipment, there is no exercise equipment like dumbbells.


    It is hard to imagine that this is the Wushen Palace in the Three Realms, mysterious to the extreme legend.


    "Wu Jing Palace, is a group of fairy girls, Zhiqiang ceaselessly, travel around the mountains and waters, every once in a while, change a place, continue to travel." Luo Caiwei seriously explained.


    "But in fact, although we are playing, everyone is exercising at the same time." Xiaofeng answered, "Wu Xiu pulse is originally created for our demon clan. Our body is in the heaven and earth, With strong aura, he is constantly exercising."


    "Yes."


    Sheila said: "Don''t look at them playing chess, in the world, sweating in sweat, tens of thousands of push-ups a day, tens of thousands of sit-ups..."


    Xu Zhi sat down and listened to their twitter chat~www.novelhall.com~ Due to Sheila''s reasons, plus his body once blessed their original rise, accompanied them for hundreds of years, at this time there is no stranger and See outside.


    "Can you give me a drop of blood? Ontology." Xu Zhi asked someone to ask for a drop of blood. They agreed without hesitation. Xu Zhi felt that it was good here. A group of muscular young girls exercised. Started research, and chatted with them, and learned many things in the three realms, as for a certain system player, still hiding in the dark.


    "Now, we are all Heavenly Emperors, and we are all fighting for the opportunity to become God. In this era, there are too many Heavenly Emperors, and I don''t know who can succeed." They said that this was an opportunity, and every force was grasping it.


    "By the way, a few days later, Heaven Court held the Pantao Conference. It is said that the sage vine will become a god, and we will also invite us to the Wushen Palace to observe the ceremony. When the hidden giants of the Three Realms will come, it must be an unprecedented one. "A huge prosperous age!" Xiaofeng said, "we will go to see them together at the time, and we can grow up to know."


    As soon as they blinked, they pulled on Xu paper and went to the flat peach meeting in the heavenly court together.


    Xu Zhi was slightly startled, and suddenly remembered the former Bai Xiaosheng, and was also asking. The flat peach meeting in Tianting seemed a bit uneven.

 Chapter 465： fighting

    Speaking of that, the mysterious Bai Xiaosheng, seems to be a little weird and gloomy, walking on the ground, hiding his identity, and has some special ideas for the flat peach conference in the heavenly court, otherwise he will not inquire.


    "That guy, but me in the eyes of all living beings....Bai Xiao was born, knows everything, and symbolizes great wisdom. He was so bold that he wanted to make a fight for the flat peach meeting?" Xu Zhi raised a hint of curiosity in his mouth. "That Bai Xiao Health....It¡¯s interesting."


    There, but the strongest ancient gathering between heaven and earth, even the gods like Medusa, Elmin, and Tao Changsheng will go!


    As for the phoenix, Taifeng has faded away, has been living in seclusion, does not disturb the common things in the world, and constantly franchise the achievements of each era. Recently, he is exercising and starting to take the third path-Emperor Wu.


    You know, the stronger the body, the harder it is to exercise.


    Not to mention the longevity, that is, the ordinary Wu people, it is difficult to cultivate another martial art system, it is not incompatible, it is more than a tenfold increase in difficulty.


    "If she was really trained, it would be a monster, more and more flesh, basically no one can kill her." Xu Zhi''s mouth twitched, and our little phoenix was really desperate.


    "It seems that with the appearance of the first grotesque deity, the world has completely changed..."


    Xu Zhi felt a little interesting, after all, he was not omnipotent.


    I can monitor the behavior of some special characters in the sand table, but I cannot monitor the other party¡¯s thoughts. The other party¡¯s thoughts and plans do not know, not like the three pillars.... Can understand the brains of all beings, and the logic of behavior , And memory, to infer the future.


    At this time, on the table, a group of yingyingyanyan girls were playing chess, a piece of joy.


    The body is the lead elder sister of the little hen, named Lin Hongfeng. In fact, he is very black and belligerent. He is good at joint smashing. That cute and adorable rabbit girl, called a white mouse, is good at boxing. The lark bird girl is called Mu Yuling. , Good at legwork... As for Luo Wei, as Xiaowei, she is the strongest of the demon in this group of demon, all are good at...


    The reason is very simple. She is indifferent to work, has a good personality, and is traumatized by Pan Xuexian''s inhumane treatment. She can be said to be the first special grotesque in history.


    "What''s wrong?" Sheila asked suddenly.


    Xu Zhi thought about it, but did not hide it, and said everything he saw when he woke up.


    "Bai Xiaosheng?" Sheila stunned.


    At the time when Bai Xiaosheng was handed over, she was also at the scene, naturally knowing one of the most amazing secrets between heaven and earth. Hermes was actually evolved by Bai Xiaosheng, and she also knew that Bai Xiaosheng must be grotesque.


    "That''s very interesting, is it possible, the Peach Conference is in danger?" A group of goblin girls chattered in chaos.


    "It''s okay, sisters, muscles make us strong!"


    Lin Hongfeng raised her white, delicate arms high, looking soft and soft, without any sense of violence.


    "Yes! Watch me kill them with a fist." Mu Yuling excitedly waved his cute little fist, "Knock on their brains! Even their brains are punched out!"


    A group of delicate girls cheer each other, weak and can''t help but wind, seems to be joking, looks cute... In fact, what they say is true.


    Xu Zhi, with a black thread, sat next to him and found it very interesting.


    "By the way, can you show me your demon clan body?" Xu Zhi asked beside him.


    "Demon Clan Ontology?" Lin Hongfeng thought for a while, and smiled happily and cheerfully: "So what is the decent thing! Of course it is possible. In fact, the entire Three Realms basically don''t know that the female Emperor of the Wushen Palace is all demon. Clan, this is a secret. No one knows that we are the Shuangtiandi, the humanoid Tiandi, the body Tiandi...everyone who has seen our body is dead!"


    Wow!


    Next, Xu Zhi saw their bodies, all petite and petite pets.


    Cute white bunny, cute little lark.


    Even the giant hen of that year, when he entered the realm of heaven, he also concentrated, compressed his body, and became very cute...such as Sheila¡¯s current slender girl form, there is no outbreak, and I really can¡¯t see it.


    Xu Zhi tried to squat down and picked up a little white rabbit.


    Boom!


    The feet sink heavily and the ground cracks instantly.


    "Am I heavy?" The little white rabbit blinked.


    "Hey, are we cute? I want to hug, I don''t know how many stinky men outside, I want to hug us, and I gave you a full embrace."


    Lin Hongfeng laughed loudly, and a cute fluffy little phoenix flew forward in an instant, and also plunged into Xu Zhi''s arms, one by one, with a bang, and his feet cracked again and again instantly!


    The small animals around are about to jump here.


    The next second, Lin Hongfeng yelled, "Don''t make trouble, I have something to say!"


    This cute little plush phoenix, brewing a bit of emotions, rubbed cutely in her arms, like Pikachu, "I am not cute? Do you want to play with others a little more exciting...I put the clothes directly Let it go, let''s meet honestly..."


    Boom! ! !


    The next second, the cute little hen in her arms swelled like a balloon, and the gigantic and exaggerated muscle lines quickly swelled into a muscular Roshan giant with a chicken head, and the goose bumps muscles expanded and expanded, It was dense, as if wearing a muscle armor giant.


    Due to the rapid expansion of the body, its original dense red feathers quickly became sparse, and the flesh-colored muscles of the Giant Roshan were sparsely covered with feathers and looked extremely horrified.


    "Come on! Uncle, let''s get close!"


    She laughed wildly, her paws turned into extremely thick barbs, extremely thick chicken wings giant hands, kicked hard.


    Boom!


    Xu Zhi raised his hand slightly.


    Boom Boom Boom! !


    The terrifying collision struck quickly like a drum of war, and the fists of both sides were like rainstorm pear blossoms.


    "Accepted it?"


    The cute little animals standing beside were stunned,


    The small animals silently returned to the human body. At this time, they did not cover up. They let go of the form directly, and their body was inflated, turning into a powerful and muscular young girl, more than three meters tall, tall and mighty. .


    "I know that the elder sister is so belligerent, you must take the opportunity to fight, but the elder sister of this level, the ordinary Matriarch Emperor, even if he releases the true body of the ancestor, the three heads and six arms, he dare not touch it at all. , It was alive and well."


    Everyone around held their breath, watching the battle nervously.


    In fact, they are in trouble, and everyone is curious about the Messianic power. After all, relying on the body of this emperor alone, they have blessed them from the initial weak hours. Now they wake up and must find a reason to fight. A show.


    After all, it is the oldest and most mysterious amusement park and the great emperor Messiah, the last person in the era of wizarding, the first person in the era of potions, the intersection of the two eras, the most legendary ancient monarch, in the known history, lived Nearly two thousand years, it may be the reincarnation of Hermes...


    "Haha! Sister still moves fast!"


    "Wait a minute for the elder sister to finish it! My turn! After all, it¡¯s rare not to be afraid to expose your identity. These people are tired of you. You can only play chess and cards together, exercise, do tens of millions of push-ups every day and lift one or two hills. In order to live a life barely."


    "The eldest sister is too insignificant, such a sneak attack, people are the wizard emperor, although they also seem to practice the body, belong to double cultivation, but this close, can only be forced to resist..."


    They whispered around, and Yingyingyanyan''s exchanges were extremely exciting, and her eyes were vigorous.


    Xu Zhi is also a little speechless. These people have exposed their nature. They are all a group of muscle fighting freaks. They are as expensive as those of the muscle brothers in the gym. There is nothing wrong with various "philosophies". They are more than muscles, wrench wrists, lifting barbells, hanging shoulders, Splash blood and sweat together.


    Before, Messiah swayed all over the place and wanted to be beaten by society, but did not succeed. He did not expect to be beaten by society here, but he came later than before.


    Xu Zhi pondered, "Since I have practiced for two and a half months, from the first-order cultivation to the seventh-order Heavenly Emperor, it is only now that started. Is my first battle?"


    He even had some expectations, and began to ponder his body, pondering seriously: "Before me, I have been in the village head of the country, and I used the gas of war to blow up the creek. After I became strong, there was no place to practice, and also There are no opponents to fight, and it is just now time to give it a try. The opponent''s combat strength is very exaggerated and I have to go all out."


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to test the actual combat, he actually looked forward to it.


    After all, there is no strong man, you can climb to the top without going through battle. If you want to climb better, you must...


    call! !


    The Messiah''s body took a deep breath and was slightly tight. A mirror image avatar, entrenched in the Dantian, provided energy and acted as the Yuanshen.


    Witchcraft growth.


    Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong,


    Gene lock...


    determination!


    ...


    Boom!


    The gene of the arm suddenly turned on, and the huge regenerative power brought by the nine-turn Xuan Gong began to burn the cells.


    A punch suddenly accelerated.


    "Hahaha! I hope you can hold it again--" With a loud bang, the muscle giant with a chicken head flew out instantly, as if hitting a train, making a horrible mumble, fell to the ground and began to twitch, eyelids Valgus.


    Everyone is still twittering~www.novelhall.com~ Suddenly there is a blank mind in the brain, dumbfounded.


    Soon, a group of girls quickly ran over, grabbed her two chicken wings, and dragged Lin Hongfeng on the ground like a towed dead chicken, and then tucked into her human body, Dan Tian.


    "What did you just say?"


    "play cards."


    "Yes, yes, we said that we played cards and lost a set of iron mountains a thousand times!"


    "Yes, continue to exercise the body, self-cultivation and self-cultivation, and be brave and cruel, not the charm of our martial arts sanctuary."


    "Early tomorrow morning, we are going to heaven. Don''t worry about this big event in the Three Realms. You should be more calm."


    A group of people quickly returned to the house, compressed, and turned into a pretty and lovely girl. Yingyingyanyan played cards, throwing Lin Hongfeng who rolled his eyes aside, said casually, "Licensing and licensing, not allowed Peep with your consciousness."


    Xu Zhi was standing in the same place, surrounded by empty, and people went to the building instantly.

 Chapter 466： Beautiful is not Sao, **** is not demon (2 in 1)

    "..."


    Xu Zhi''s smile stiffened on his face, and he was planning to go all out. After all, his opponent was terrible and he didn''t expect...


    "Thunder, little rain."


    He took a long sigh of relief and turned to look.


    In the quaint courtyard, next to the green trees, there was a quiet place. A group of people in the house were making troubles, and Lin Hongfeng was thrown on the ground. They all pretended that nothing had happened, and clearly did not give themselves the opportunity to continue the test.


    This group of muscular goblins, who have just returned, are tall, burly, and strong, with strong muscles, hot, warm, and bold, and there is a strong brother''s breath on their face.... It becomes cute and charming again in the blink of an eye. A pretty, delicate girl, chatting and playing cards.


    "It''s a group of little fairies who are scratching people." Sheila looked at this scene and was speechless, but after living for hundreds of years, it was already very good to maintain such a mentality, she could not maintain it, otherwise she would not choose Sleep to pass the time.


    "You lost!" Mu Yuling jumped on the table, Mu Yuling laughed akimbo, "Kangtai Mountain a thousand times! A thousand times! Give you a mark, owe it first!"


    She slapped fiercely on the white mice''s long, slender legs.


    Snapped!


    The skin of the girl¡¯s thighs was soft and rippled.


    A red muddy palm print appeared in an instant, the skin was delicate and watery, and I did not know how to maintain it. It was extremely soft and delicate.


    "You just want to take the opportunity to hit me." The white mouse rolled his eyes directly and rubbed the thigh with the palm print on it.


    In this scene, the male can be seen straightening his eyes in an instant, and he even feels that this is a peerless beauty. The figure is concave and convex, the body is soft as cotton, and the water is like a ripple in a light touch, and I hope to hug it in my arms.


    The promised paper was full of weird faces, as if to see a group of living grotesque.


    It looks very delicate, and when it is tapped, it is soft like tofu. In fact, it just looks... their white jade-like skin is hard as a rock, and the palm that looks like a pat can collapse. A building can sway the tiny ripples like cotton on the delicate skin.


    "Body strength is relative, not absolute.... But for the same kind, it can be like a normal person, playing and playing, with strength and flesh corresponding, the outrageously hard skin is also very soft ."


    This is amazing.


    Actually, physical training seems brutal, but it is not as terrible as it seems.


    This is also the difference in physical qualities. It has even been said that it has evolved into two very different species.


    However, the demon race has a strong advantage, and it seems to be very idle. In fact, it insists on body training in the body and strengthens the body...The energy of the inner world is also the best choice.


    "A very interesting system, very suitable for the demon race."


    Xu Zhi slacked all over and let out a long breath.


    Silently sensing the force just now, he flew people off at once, vomiting blood in a big mouth, far less than the light weight of these young girls in front of him, perfectly controlling his own strength.


    "It seems that the state is progressing too fast, and it still needs to be slowly broken in." He leaned against the house, and a group of people behind him was noisy and could not help but review it. Such a day is very leisurely and relaxed. It is quite interesting. A kind of vacation.


    On the other side.


    Ding!


    Release mission: Defeat Messiah Monarch Emperor at any cost and means! Advent Points 5,000


    mission failed!


    This is the reason why Lin Hongfeng suddenly attacked, not only because he was very excited and belligerent, but itchy because he wanted to try it out, or because the system issued a mission.


    Pan Xuexian''s move is naturally to secretly test the strength of the mysterious and incomparable Messianic monarch emperor, who knows that he was shot and flew out at once, and a rooster giant Roshan fell to the ground and convulsed.


    Pan Xuexian hiding in the dark was also dumbfounded.


    This is too exaggerated!


    She didn''t figure out exactly what happened.


    Isn''t the Messianic monarch emperor the last wizard emperor? It is said that at that time, she used only the "hammer of war" to burst out countless times in an instant, ruling the entire era, and was characterized by the unfathomable mana.


    After all, the wizard is afraid of melee...


    The results of it? That''s a demon-level training demon! It broke out with all its strength. A single punch in the front can kill the Matriarch and the Human Emperor of other systems. No one dares to make a hard connection. But with such a horrible existence, one fist is flying in the face?


    The span in the middle made Pan Xuexian totally unacceptable.


    And, this punch seems to see countless genres of systems?


    There is a faint trace of genetic lock "awakening"?


    "Wait a minute!"


    Pan Xuexian rarely reads the forums, but she still knows what happened yesterday... Everyone is talking about the super ancient **** of the ninth order, and the grudges of the ninth order Hermes... She suddenly remembered some rumors!


    Hermes fell, and the body gave birth to Messiah and Bai Xiaosheng, representing reason and comet, respectively, and Bai Xiaosheng was taken away and re-turned into Hermes...


    The Messiah is part of Hermes'' body, the born creature!


    "It was just speculation before, but the Messianic monarch emperor, the unique ability of the magical one-vein system-genetic awakening, basically confirmed that he had contact with the ancient lava land. The previous speculation on the Internet was true! Two big nine There was a war in the stage!"


    Thinking of this, Pan Xuexian Han Mao stood upright, and felt that it contained great terror.


    Super ancient gods appeared...


    Messiah, Bai Xiaosheng is also on the rise, is it possible that both parties will open the main storyline?


    Two world camps?


    In two tens of thousands of years and countless eras, the rise and fall of endless civilizations, the two ancient immortal resentments.


    Too vast, so magnificent!


    "The Messiah at this time is no longer him, even without the memory of the year, it is a brand-new life, cultivated from scratch, but the qualifications and talents are too mysterious and horrible, and he is the whole world like Medusa Among them, only two of them have the eternal blood of the God of Creation! The future growth is unlimited! It is likely to be the main character of the game story, the protagonist of the time! The future proves the existence of the ninth order?"


    Deities are rare, but not without them. The existence of the ninth-order "world" is the key to the fate of the heavens and the world!


    She hasn''t played online games or general mainline plots. She has a protagonist who hasn''t grown up yet. Players help develop, and then pick up welfare in the back. Various great opportunities continue to strike.


    Even after seeing the rise of some monarchs of the earth''s historical dynasties, there are constant blessings, and there is great luck in the midst of it, not to mention that she has just experienced the fate of the melting pot of earth?


    "Although I am not as clever as my sister, I am not stupid. The main story begins. I have to take the opportunity to hug my thighs and keep up with the main characters." Pan Xuexian''s eyes flickered. "Well, we are the Wushen Palace, the protagonist group!" It¡¯s time to participate in the Peach Conference, it¡¯s very similar to think about it!"


    The more she thought, the more shocked she felt.


    Looking at the Messianic monarch emperor in the wizard''s robe, leaning against the house, he immediately started to fight Xiao Jiujiu, dragging the person into the chariot.


    "After all, I am the system issuer. In this era... It is no longer the ancient fantasy of the grandfather of the ring. Now, there is no system for the protagonist of heaven and earth? He is also one of the protagonists. Then my advantages show up. Now."


    She began to meditate and wonder what kind of system she wanted to deliver to the native Messianic monarch emperor.


    After all, pure fighting power enhancement, auxiliary training, and knowledge and skill acquisition are very defiant for those fairies, but they once had the knowledge of Bai Xiaosheng, which was not very attractive.


    "Since I can''t help the combat effectiveness, I can start from other places." Her eyes lit up.


    Ding!


    Xu Zhi was leaning against the house, and suddenly the sound came from his ear, he didn''t respond at all.


    The system is loading...


    Please select the system you want:


    1. The strongest training system.


    Auxiliary cultivation fighter, reaching the peak of life.


    2. The strongest harem system.


    Teach you to get the girl''s heart and see goodwill.


    Tian Hong is a savage girl Lin Hongfeng, a sweet girl Sheila, and even a mortal Tiandi Liu Wenjian, the evil demon Medusa, the sacred mother Mercy Ivy...all will be able to guide.


    ...


    Xu Zhi:? ? ?


    He was instantly dazzled by this wave of Tianxiu show, how could these players have a brainstorm of operations?


    Pan Xuexian secretly complacent, nothing more than power and beauty.


    The Shenhao system has no sense of existence in this kind of world. As for the cultivation system, it is not possible to raise it. What she wants most is the strongest harem system. After all, aren¡¯t men all good? In the past few years since the establishment of the Wushen Palace, the little goblins who have trained their muscles have been very attractive. She has already seen it very well. Whether it is successful or not, whether it can be a strategy or not, I will blow it out and talk!


    Even Mother Ivy was sold in the back of her in a blink of an eye.


    But she waited a few seconds and still didn''t respond, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Why not choose?


    Choose the harem system! Jerk!


    Don''t you like beauty, do you have a special hobby? Want to be a woman? Or something else?


    She chuckled and was ready.


    Ding!


    Congratulations to the host for a minute of silence, triggering the second hidden option reward


    3. Life Exchange System


    The girls who can be bound to the system can exchange life, specifically exchanging the Yuanshen, and experience the lives of the girls...At present, they are the entire Wushen Palace. With continuous development, they can even exchange mortal Heavenly Emperor Liu Wenjian and Dimu Qingteng, Experience their life.


    4. The strongest ancestor system


    Can teach genius apprentices, see through each other''s qualifications, and become a world of existence in the future.


    ...


    Seeing that the Messianic monarch emperor still did not respond, quietly leaning on the side of the house, Pan Xuexian was silent for a moment, and she suddenly escaped.


    Ding!


    Congratulations to the host for a minute of silence, triggering the third hidden option reward


    5_____System.


    Please fill in the requirements freely.


    Xu Zhi fell silent, reached out suddenly, a strong wind appeared, a cute girl curled up in the corner, appeared to be pulled in front of her, her face was incredible, she never thought she would be found.


    "I just made a joke." The girl smiled innocently, coquettishly tried.


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi reached out and pressed hard.


    "You''re real! Girls are cute and you fight!" Pan Xuexian was furious. "I''m not afraid of you!"


    She is not afraid.


    Because she is the most casual player in the entire group of casual players, the most powerful, not a research clerk like Mengmei and Alchemy Emperor, but her sister helped cheat and came in on her own.


    boom! !


    The muscles of the whole body swelled instantly, and turned into muscles like old tree roots, twisted into a big four-meter giant giant, resisting this fist fiercely.


    "Did you see it? This body shape! This body-building body is the most beautiful!" She laughed loudly, showing her true face completely, "This is beautiful, strong is beautiful, beautiful is not sao!!"


    Punch.


    Boom!


    She flew out all over her face, unbelievable, "Absolute power and speed crushed, really awakened..."


    The next second, her entire human form changed, and the real demon clan in Dan Tian was instantly revealed.


    A cute square black chip.


    "I! No! Take it!"


    Her eyes flashed vigorously, and the stronger and the more she battled, she quickly swelled up. Pieces of muscle wrapped the chip and became taller and bigger. The chip gave birth to a hard bone and turned into a square black creepy muscle tentacle monster with two stout The horn, like a big demon, is extremely weird and growls: "This is the demon! Strong is the monster, **** is not the monster!"


    Xu Zhi''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    This "system" is perfect, and it is a demon everywhere, even more spicy than expected!


    Worthy of being the leader of a bunch of muscular goblins, fighting like blood, full of passion, it is fundamentally different from those petty salty fish who have grown up and have never fought.


    "No matter how strong the skill is, the gap between speed and strength is too great." Xu Zhi said slowly.


    Awakening.


    Boom!


    A terrifying storm passed by, and she was suddenly plunged into the ground.


    The ground shook hard and cracked quickly.


    The people in the house also jumped their eyes. This is their strongest fighting power in the Wushen Palace. It has never been exposed to outsiders. The system sister, who claims to be a human-shaped computer angel heart, has a mechanical number of 001, and the result is a slap.


    "It is estimated that the old fault has been committed again. In the distribution system, the female elves are being exercised everywhere. I did not expect that even the Messiah Emperor is now fancy." A group of girls quickly ran out and directly put her demon body back into the body. In the middle, he pulled back the person who uttered the foam, and threw it next to Lin Hongfeng who uttered the foam. He continued to play casually and play cards.


    ....


    Early the next morning.


    The sky had just sprinkled, and Lin Hongfeng, who was lying on the ground, was still dizzy, pulled and pulled, and slowly waking up, only to rub his eyes and was woken up.


    "Going to the Pantao Conference."


    I have to say that vitality is tough.


    After sorting it out and starting to pack lightly ~www.novelhall.com~ a group of people flew into the sky and torn a space rift.


    "Who is looking for coveted heaven?"


    A majestic and magnificent voice came, and the two golden armor gods would stand in the hazy light and question in low voice.


    "Under the Lin Hongfeng." She looked majestic and dignified, dressed in a tight-fitting suit, and wearing a red feather. Her indescribable heroic demeanor was light and courteous, "Wonderful Martial Art Palace, come by invitation."


    "It turned out to be the great power of the Wushen Palace." The God will be slightly surprised, and quickly let go, looking at these female martial emperors with solemn eyes, solemn and unsmiling, even they are also practicing martial arts, and admiring these roads incomparably. The pioneer of development.


    Several people walked into the heavenly court.


    The white clouds and mist form a continuous sea that fills the entire fairyland. The vast waves of smoke and vast expanse of immortal palaces are lined with pavilions and rivers. A fairy in white clothes comes and goes.


    "This is the fairyland." Xu Zhi smiled, but didn''t expect that he had truly developed into a Chinese mythical heaven in later generations, and he was perfectly mature.

 Chapter 467： Flat Peach Conference

    Everyone walked in the fairyland of clouds and mist.


    The giant pillars of golden dragons stood towering high, and in the vast sea of ??white clouds, a heavenly soldier, a goddess of heaven, and a goddess of the fairy palace floated over, holding a flower basket, preparing for a wine and feast.


    The immortal ancient Chinese heavenly court, with nine skies in the sky, is magnificent and magnificent. The real mystery of the heavenly court appears in front of us, and Xu Zhi also produces a sense of distortion. It is difficult to imagine that this is the sandbox world he created.


    This splendid and magnificent world belongs to you.


    But the shortcoming is that the flat peach conference, the mother of the world, the existence of the mother of all living beings, the mother Ivy, is actually a certain player salted fish, once opened up the earth, the king talked about the Dao, and today''s existence.


    "I always feel that among a group of honest and upright natives of the Three Realms, the magnificent and long mythic epic is mixed with some strange things..."


    He held his cheek.


    There is still some time before the Flat Peach Conference starts, but a fairy, already holding melon and fruit wine, entertains the guests.


    Amidst the clouds and mist, a hidden old monster that respects the mortal sects, holy places, and fairy and demon worlds, the Heavenly Emperor exists, and leads his disciples to communicate. The whole fairyland is lively, it is a prosperous world in the Three Realms!


    The people at the Wushen Palace are also wandering around at will.


    There is a fairy daughter twittering, talking in the distance, eyes are on, full of worship.


    It seems that Wushen Palace also has many fans in the realm of heaven. One of the red-faced cradle fairies couldn''t help but stepped forward, carrying a bottle of centuries-old brew of elaborate wine, "Every empress, do you want something to eat?"


    "No need." Lin Hongfeng''s eyebrows are full of heroism, and she has a temperament that doesn''t allow her eyebrows. She said lightly, "Wu Jing Palace, strict rules, no drinking, clear rules, self-cultivation, I should take the lead for everyone."


    "It''s so handsome!!" The fairy adored her face with admiration, flashing a strange admiration, "Then... that Wushen Temple, don''t relax, are you always so strict?"


    "Life is endless, movement is not stop, we never stop for a moment."


    Lin Hongfeng wears red feathers on her head, wears exquisite and strong outfit, and wears red armor. A female martial artist is extremely fit and calm: "Women together are fighting against the sky. Without qualifications, they will develop qualifications! , Practice practice! One time is not enough. Thousands of times, tens of thousands of times. Do you know how much we punched?"


    "Three years ago, you once said that your pair of fists has swung a total of 38 million times in 600 years! On average, more than 50 million times a year!" The girl couldn''t help but open her eyes, her eyes were completely exploded Too.


    This is a terrifying number.


    The mysterious Wushen Palace, a group of unqualified mortal girls, who cultivated into the heavenly emperor, is the synonym of diligence, miracle, and incredible in the entire Three Realms! !


    Cowardly for fitness.


    The weak side worked hard,


    Diligence can help God.


    This is the impression of Wu Dao in all sentient beings.


    Many people''s temperament is very weak, weak, exercise body, fitness, spit blood and sweat, continue to repeat, strong body, not only powerful combat, but also enhance temperament, let people out of timidity, toward confidence and decisiveness.


    "The number of punches of 30 billion, this is the average value of our Wushen Palace, the female emperors. Among them, Xiaowei Tiandi has already reached 70 billion, she is a grotesque...More is a legend, we are mortals , Especially the delicate woman, naturally cannot be slack." She touched the fairy daughter, the domineering gentle said: "But don''t learn casually, if you don''t look at the body without the help of seniors, the more diligent, the easier it is to backfire and will turn people on. He was alive with a dark wound and lived to death."


    After all, he took everyone away.


    Valkyrie Palace!


    So cool!


    A group of girls whispered behind him, their eyes full of worship.


    Not only are there so many female fans in Heaven, but there is also a strong man who respects men. They also come to greet each other. Their eyes are full of respect, respect, and even worship. It is the focus of the major forces in the three realms.


    Strength and dignity are given by oneself, not by others.


    Not everyone can survive the torture of a certain devil fitness coaching system. It is impossible to persevere until today without the tremendous perseverance of tasks and exercise indicators.


    The Emperor Wu Emperor''s vein, mortal cultivation of martial arts, although there is no extraordinary blood, which leads to the extremely slow entry, but once it is practiced, the foundation is solid to terror, and the strength of the body does not depend on the inheritance of the blood, all on itself, very few in the same realm opponent.


    "Lin Daoyou, I haven''t seen it for a hundred years, and I''m still in good looks."


    "If you have time, you can enter our demon world''s fighting church and narrate the old."


    "The Great Zhou Dynasty was, after all, a rotten Confucianist who didn''t want to make progress. Our Devil Realm was freezing cold at this time. It was precisely because of the sinister environment that it had entered the medieval era, magic potion steam, high-rise buildings, car airships..."


    "Grotesque, these years, more and more incredible, do you still remember the emperor Li Mi? That peculiar genius of the witch, the combat power is three or four times that of the ordinary emperor, as powerful as Lin Tiandi, you have a powerful reversible power. , But he went deep into Yunshan Daze to investigate one of the strange things, and he is still missing!"


    ...


    Obviously, in the entire Jiuxiao, the Wushen Palace is in the same vein, a legendary female emperor who is exquisite and elegant, dignified and majestic, has been very conspicuous in the entire feast of heaven.


    "Is the home of Wushen Palace? There is another reason, there are too few women." Xu Zhi glanced roughly, the ratio of men and women can reach seven to three.


    Lin Hongfeng said lightly, there is a domineering manner of the giants of the Three Realms, "The strong women are relatively rare. After all, the environment causes women to habitually attach themselves to the strong people and obtain resources. It is not that their talents are bad! But they are not willing to work hard. The girls are soft-tempered, and they lack a kind of fighting bloodiness. Of course... men who are strong men dare to fight, and the death and injury rate is extremely high. Most of the deaths in the three realms are men."


    "So, the Wushen Palace in our Three Realms, mysterious and unpredictable, every woman has peerless combat power, women become self-reliant, naturally attracting attention, the most popular giant power!"


    "Now, the martial arts has spread for hundreds of years, and the top fighting power has just appeared a lot. Among the three realms, there are two human male emperors...and the demon male emperor, there are only five." She said: " Because we are special in nature and have systematic sisters, and we are not humans." She lowered her voice, "This is the most suitable method for the demon clan, tailored for us... The so-called pure Hard work is also a beautiful lie."


    Xu Zhi nodded, but it was also very real.


    Looking at an elegant pair of girls, gentle and dignified, and yesterday are two styles of painting, and even began to talk about the source of the Wushen Palace and the lofty personal dreams.


    At this time, Mu Yuling next to him said, "Ancient legends say that the so-called Wu clan is also the Wu Zu, the undead God of War, and the blood left behind, leading them to be innately powerful and able to cultivate the true body of the Zu Wu...


    We are not!


    However, why inherit the blood of predecessors? We will create the bloodline!


    Our current blood, the heirs of our offspring, and all kinds of martial arts magical power, the blood is half-gold... I don¡¯t know how many people are worried, want to marry us! "She was proud of her face,


    "According to the elder sister of the system, we have integrated fisting, physical training, kicking, and genetic instincts. The offspring will also inherit and be strong! Now it is not as good as the real ancestor blood, but it is a god. Afterwards, I am afraid that it will not be inferior or even catch up!"


    At this time, Pan Xuexian next to him laughed again: ¡®others, it is impossible to be completely free of secret injuries! If you can''t do a leak-free real body, tens of thousands of body positions are subdivided, and there must be one or two muscles, bones, and meridians that can''t be exercised. They are not as powerful as other places. This is the door and flaws in battle. Defense, strength, Are very weak, and if the enemy observes, they can perceive and defeat it,


    They simply couldn''t perfect the "Budou Golden Body", so the blood that was passed down was only thin for one or two generations, and we are different. We have completely formed an evolution beyond humans! This is the benefit of the system! Everyone who owns the system is the protagonist of the era. Everyone in the Wushen Palace can create a race in the future alone! "


    Xu Zhi looked black.


    This product has started to sell again...


    Everyone walked along the way, but they enjoyed a great wine and food. As for those top high-level people, Medusa, Elmin, etc., before they started, they would not be here naturally, Xu Zhi already felt that Hermes was The gods on the other side are together.


    Sheila had nothing to say along the way. It was originally a relatively gentle and quiet character.


    On the contrary, Pan Xuexian was beaten up, and the Messianic Emperor, who was suddenly good and angry, showed tenderness and pleasantness, like those sales ladies, who continued to sell, and the voice was very sweet.


    What''s behind?


    Already incapable of anger!


    She secretly posted a news online, only a dozen words, "Shock! Worthy of being a half-brother, the Messianic monarch emperor, and a steel straight man like Bai Xiaosheng! Garden and wine, there is no woman! ¡·


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    She sent two pictures of the beautiful girl being beaten up. Netizens on the Internet suddenly envied and scolded, saying that she would not pity Xiangxiyu, and kept saying that let me come!


    Pan Xuexian said that after breaking through the Emperor, he told netizens that he returned to the original world and recovered his cuteness, but did not say that he was in a fighting state. They all released pictures of cute and gentle girls and cute animals.


    "Beast! Even the lovely and soft girls are beating!"


    "That body is so cute little hen, little phoenix, how can I be willing to fight it!"


    Not to mention boys, a group of girls are overflowing with love.


    Xu Zhi looked at it, but hehe.


    That''s cheating!


    Is it more horrible than Ps technology? Not to mention that when you see a burst muscle form, you will have extremely spicy eyes, even if it is really so cute, the usual girl form, do you have a try?


    Is it just a walking jade statue?


    Can this be a soft girl? You will die instantly with a small punch!


    "This man secretly scolded me in the background, really when I was not on the Internet." Xu Zhi was dumbfounded. Suddenly, he saw a force that was extremely welcome besides everyone in the Wushen Palace.


    And, there is only one person, Bai Xiaosheng.


    He is so dumb and expressionless~www.novelhall.com~ A bunch of heavenly emperors around him are very inquisitive and highly respected.


    "Unexpectedly, the legendary Bai Xiaosheng disappeared for more than 600 years, and even appeared in the Peach Conference. Sure enough, the oldest existence in the world appeared He Shou, which is worthy of the mother of God."


    "Bai Xiaosheng, with profound knowledge and exchanges, is very helpful!"


    "It is inevitable that once accepted two disciples, Hu Rennong opened the Dazhou incense fire dynasty, and Liu Wenjian opened the Shushan sword fairy! The two mortal systems can be described as terrific merits!" .


    Everyone in the surrounding Wushen Palace changed their face instantly.


    This is one of the most mysterious mysteries in heaven and earth. Others don''t know it, but they already know it at this time. Hermes at this time is exactly Bai Xiaosheng, then who is this Bai Xiaosheng?


    "It''s so bold! How dare to show up at Pantao Conference!" Sheila covered her mouth with a terrifying face.


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaosheng also noticed that everyone in the Wushen Palace walked slowly without expression.

 Chapter 468： The counterattack of the weak (3 in 1)

    The surrounding emperors froze for a moment,


    "Bai Xiaosheng, are you very interested in the Wushen Palace?" There is a powerful witch who lingers in divine light, with a very strange posture, tall and mighty, five meters in length, like a giant spirit god.


    Someone else explained to himself, "But thinking about it, it should be interested in the newly born system. After all, it is the third mortal cultivation system outside the incense dynasty and the Shushan sword faction-blood gas martial arts."


    "Cultivation of qi and blood, hard work, to achieve the detachment of life and life! It is indeed extraordinary, but it is too hard, can be tossed down, choose one thousand miles, not to mention the outstanding ones, hundreds of billions of punches are already close to the Tao."


    They thought it was very reasonable and there was no precaution.


    The grotesque is generally breathy, and a small number of special forms of grotesque can''t sense the breath. They are like real people. They don''t know that Bai Xiaosheng no longer exists. This is a mysterious and unpredictable monster.


    At this moment, outside the Nantian Gate in the distance, Tian Bing Tian will be noisy, what seemed to happen.


    Immediately afterwards, a Heavenly Emperor walked into Nantianmen, which turned out to be Li Mitian who had been missing for a long time a hundred years ago.


    "The Matriarch Genius, Emperor Li Mi, is still alive?"


    The emperor around him couldn''t help but be surprised, and they all approached in the past, inquiringly surprised.


    Emperor Li Mi also just smiled and said that he had only been trapped by a special grotesque in the past 100 years of his disappearance. Recently, he escaped from heaven. The surrounding emperors talked about something. He tried his best to hide it, but it still seemed a bit unnatural. Many of the past relationships were not remembered. Gradually, everyone began to question this strange Emperor Li Mitian.


    "Emperor God, say goodbye."


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng saw his eyes turned and walked directly.


    "Really?"


    The people in the Wushen Palace are obviously looking a bit wrong. I didn¡¯t expect this grotesque to be so bold. I dare to break into the Peach Conference and feel like entering the unmanned area. Are you afraid of the gods¡¯ action?


    Wow!


    A ray of light wrapped up, isolating outsiders.


    "You are bold!" Lin Hongfeng shouted.


    "Feast of the Three Realms of Heaven and Earth, why can''t we come?"


    Bai Xiaosheng smiled slightly, "Mother Ivy, who is the mother of the Three Realms, raises everything, not only the **** of incense, but also the grotesques of us, so we came to this world... our mother Become a god, Pantao Conference, how could our children and grandchildren not be present?"


    we! ?


    There is more than one person!


    Lin Hongfeng''s face changed dramatically.


    Looking around, that smiling Emperor Li Mitian, with a terrifying madness in his heart, Pan Tao Conference, how much horror weirdness that was not discovered by everyone and knew the rules? Demons and monsters?


    So, what are their rules?


    She took a deep breath, showing anxious tension.


    The grotesque existence is extremely special. They are the regular creatures where the wishes and fears of all beings converge.


    They have limitations.


    Just like pseudo-neighbors, the realm is so high, knocking on the door outside, if the mortal does not open the door, even if the emperor realm can¡¯t break in, they can¡¯t even kill the mortal. For them, the opponent is not a matter of strength, but ¡°rules ".


    Once he enters his rules, he will die for a lifetime!


    Unless the combat power is exaggerated to the sky, and can kill the opponent more than ten times in a row, it is difficult to resist.


    "A heavenly emperor who was acquired three years ago, can communicate?" Lin Hongfeng took out a cheat and laughed.


    Bai Xiaosheng froze, flipped through, and instinctively nodded, "What do you want to exchange?"


    "Tell me about Li Mi, give me your opinion?" Lin Hongfeng smiled.


    Bai Xiaosheng looked stiff.


    "He can''t resist."


    The female emperors around rejoiced! Bai Xiaosheng himself cannot deny the impression of all beings on him!


    Equivalent exchange, must answer questions, is his rule, but also a weakness.


    "It''s worthy to be the female emperor who leads the Wushen Palace." Bai Xiaosheng only smiled and answered: "The sword I gave you is not to disturb Li Mi. He is a vanity. He is timid and talented, but he likes it. In the eyes of outsiders, disguised as a hero worshiped by everyone, enjoying love and glory, he was found to be a fake identity, he will be very nervous, and something big will happen."


    vanity?


    Everyone turned their heads and looked, and they dared not act rashly in an instant.


    He knew that the other party was fake, but he could not debunk it. He was allowed to talk and laugh with everyone, and even his eyes flashed some fear and timidity.


    It was a nervous expression of fear of being exposed, and the old monsters were all present. He kept covering his face in a panic, and he was about to be discovered by everyone with a strange look...


    "Vanity? I think it''s a bragging king? Like bragging, but not acting?"


    Lin Hongfeng took a deep breath, "There are always some people who don¡¯t work hard and like to pretend to be powerful in front of everyone. It is estimated that these people are emotionally gathered, and there are thousands of people, there are thousands of types of ghosts.... Xiaoling , To help Emperor Li Mitian alleviate his embarrassment, so as not to be seen through his identity and become angry and angry."


    Obviously, this spooky sprite cannot debunk him.


    Any act that breaks through his movements, knowing that he really is an identity, will be annoyed by him, killing people and killing his mouth.


    "Sister...want us to be an actor and cooperate with him to perform?" Mu Yuling said nervously: "Even if we violate the rules, we can kill him alive when we swarm! Even here, there is an ancient saint, the Underworld. Emperor! Heavenly Dao..."


    "Go! I don''t know how many cows, ghosts and snakes are hiding here, let''s take a look first." Lin Hongfeng took a deep breath. "These guys dare to be so bold. I''m afraid that there is already a grotesque, and they have become a god. Otherwise, they will never dare to come over! , Let''s put on Bai Xiaosheng again."


    Everyone looked horrified.


    A spooky saint! ?


    The biggest characteristic of these monsters is immortality. A grotesque deity appeared, which may be able to contain the saints.


    The Peach Conference is going to be a big deal.


    In the Valkyrie Palace, it was Lin Hongfeng, not Pan Xuexian, who presided over the decision.


    Because this player has self-knowledge, his brain is not smart enough, otherwise he will not be buried by his sister all day to pretend to be full of muscles.


    "Everyone, you are all very interesting." Bai Xiaosheng looked at the heroic female emperors, and looked away at the Messianic Emperor.


    "What is your intention!" Sheila was anxious.


    Bai Xiaosheng, in the impression of all beings, is the most intelligent person in the world, and such a blunt existence, the dark Bai Xiaosheng is already the leader of the grotesque party.


    "intention?"


    Bai Xiaosheng looked calm and said indifferently: "That''s something that only humans have...and we don''t, our behavior is exaggerated, we have no logic, we can''t control ourselves, we are the life given by the fear of beings, how do you fear us , What we look like... you are the ones who created us!!!"


    His face was tight.


    "We, there is no freedom, and we long for those real lives."


    Bai Xiaosheng smiled faintly, with an inexplicable quirky look, which made people hard to see through and guessed, "Don''t be nervous, ladies and emperors, we''re here, just for our mother''s birthday."


    There was silence again, and a group of people showed a fighting stance.


    No one knows what Bai Xiaosheng is thinking.


    "You are here to assassinate Mother Ivy to prevent her from becoming holy?" Sheila couldn''t help but speak loudly.


    Bai Xiaosheng did not answer this time.


    Lin Hongfeng next to him smiled slightly and said, "Just now that question, Heavenly Emperor''s tremendous learning, can be unmatched in strength, and the entire countless forces of the three realms are jealous and exchanged equivalently. More than that little grotesque intelligence? I want to exchange it again. Your goal on this trip."


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face was stiff.


    "Naturally not."


    He shook his head lightly and said: "We admire our mother very much. Her kindness and kindness are indeed well-deserved mothers of the earth. And if she dies, the dragon veins will be destroyed. The Three Realms will usher in the biggest disaster in history, not just incense. God is going to die. Those of us, ghosts and ghosts, will die without fear....Without a mother, we will be without us. We are the most loyal guardians of earth mothers!"


    Advocate?


    The surprised empresses around.


    This is incredible. What are these grotesque to do?


    "Perhaps, I have been the leader of the most special villain from ancient times to the present, and I must answer all enquiries from the enemy." Bai Xiaosheng laughed at himself and suddenly laughed lightly: "Since that is the case, I will say something to you. No....you are only later, do you know the principle of the dragon veins? Why did the **** of incense, and the sprites come out?"


    principle?


    Everyone knows that it is the fear of all beings, but deeper... no one understands.


    Bai Xiaosheng pointed to a square stone brick under his feet, a beige mirror with a uniform color, plain and unremarkable, "Look, this stone brick is the old world before the appearance of the dragon veins."


    Everyone was puzzled and looked at him with vigilance. From beginning to end, they didn''t know what kind of thought he was carrying.


    Bai Xiaosheng smiled, and stretched out his hand above the stone bricks, and a beam of light was shed, leaving a black shadow of the palms on the stone bricks,


    "This is the world of the dragon veins. The sage vine, sprinkled with a beam of light, seems to illuminate the whole world. These lights are the gods who guard all sentient beings and gather the goodwill of all sentient beings. '', so that ordinary people will not suffer."


    "But the world is balanced. Everything has both yin and yang. As much light is given as much darkness will be born. The brighter the place, the more obvious the darkness..." His cheeks were bathed in sunlight.


    "Compared to the previously uniform world, Jingwei is now distinct, and the Mother Earth has taken away the light that all beings continually radiate and turned into a clean energy of faith, so where is the rest of the darkness? Those turbid evils, tyranny, evil intentions, and fears , Mania..."


    Xu Zhi was stunned and didn''t speak. He continued to listen to this Bai Xiaosheng.


    Bai Xiaosheng said lightly: "Do you understand now? The incense of human beings has been cut off. As many new gods as there are, there will be as many ghosts as possible... We are the reflection world inside and outside the mirror."


    Sheila was about to speak next.


    "So, you want to say, why is the number of grotesque deities now far inferior to that of the deity?"


    Bai Xiaosheng smiled all over his face, as if he was a great wise man in the Three Realms, seeing through ancient and modern times, "Because the energies of both sides are equal, the Mother Earth has great wisdom, and in the world, it constantly breaks up and kills grotesque... .It is not allowed to gather, and let the gods disperse and suppress these main dark energies, sixty percent, Shushan lock demon tower, Demon Stygian, and inside are three thousand real demon demon... I I have used all kinds of means to find out, and I got this terrifying figure! This figure is enough to achieve the five deities."


    this is...


    The truth of the Three Realms?


    Three thousand great monsters!


    The words fell, and the entire Valkyrie Palace was silent.


    At this moment, they only knew the truth of the whole world. Over the years, suppressed fears and grotesques have become more frequent.


    Regardless of the means used, the suppression, division, and darkness of those beings will still not disappear, but will only increase more and more, as if the tsunami still gestating, there will be a day when it will erupt.


    Bai Xiaosheng said: "Sentient beings, the fear and influence of those three thousand grotesques, are constantly converging on the town demon tower and the Stygian river, so as to keep guarding... The people who live outside are only four floors. , Even so, there is a grotesque god, and a lot of us emperors..."


    "You are looking for ways to rescue those three thousand grotesque heavenly emperors? Unleash the dark energy?" Everyone was shocked.


    "I also want to really live and experience the joy of life." He smiled slightly and his eyes were burning, as if an avid martyr, elaborating his own unwavering dream,


    "So, here we come."


    "Despite our weakness, the world is full of miracles."


    He smiled slightly and suddenly looked up.


    Suddenly, the wind surged and the Peach Assembly began.


    A ray of colorful glow, until the sky is scattered, sacred and magnificent, a beautiful and beautiful cradle fairy is sprinkling petals, a vast temple is flying in the sky, sitting on it is an ancient existence, originating the demon god, longevity heaven, emperor , The Blood Emperor, these already existed gods... even Hu Rennong, Lei Di, and Yi Zun Zun exist in the world.


    "Welcome to the original mother-in-law of Miluo Houtu!"


    Wow!


    A beautiful woman wearing a golden crown sits on the throne.


    Soon, congratulatory words came from all around, one by one, Shushan, the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Wushen Palace... all made their own congratulatory speeches, and finally, Bai Xiaosheng stepped forward suddenly.


    "Ghost Night Palace, come to congratulate!"


    He stretched out his hand, and a grotesque appeared behind him, exuding terror.


    Everyone was startled, and the whole flat peach meeting was silent.


    An ethereal expanse of sound recalled that the Emperor of the Underworld spoke, "Come here to observe the courtesy of the Mother Earth Daoyou, even the courageous and dauntless generation can kill them!"


    Elmin has a great affection for a mother who is as kind as herself, who lives for the world and does not like fighting.


    Boom! !


    A vast white jade arm tearing the void, but was quickly blocked by an existence, a terrible breath burst out, that is a grotesque deity.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Every ordinary god."


    A few other gods were slightly surprised, and shot directly to beat this grotesque god.


    "You can''t hit me, I''m in your dreams..." The surrounding attacks suddenly fell away, the horrible shadow smiled, and the surroundings took a harsh photo, and the whole temple sitting in the height, instantly pulled in His world, "Come on, have a good dream!"


    Wow!


    The whole heaven was suddenly upset, so drastic changes were too infiltrating.


    "Every ordinary **** in a district, even if it has strange means and special rules, but the other gods are all fighters against the sky, and they know the details of the other party. I am afraid that they can be directly killed in less than a minute. Don¡¯t panic!¡± Shushan¡¯s head opened and he was extremely adaptable. Even in such a drastic change, it quickly stabilized.


    For the gods, and even their realm, many things can be done in one minute.


    "He is delaying his life with his life."


    The Da Zhou dynasty opened their mouths, and this generation of Da Zhou Emperor was even more straightforward. "It can only be delayed for a minute. After its death, although it is grotesque, it needs a long time to recover from the huge energy. No doubt will die."


    It seemed to be a centering agent around.


    But anxiety and fear gradually surrounded their hearts.


    Such a tragic price, appeared at the Flat Peach Conference, forcibly held for a minute, what is it going to do?


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng reached out and sneered into the distance, "Li Mi, you are a fake!"


    boom!


    "Who dare say, I''m fake!"


    "I am real! I am real! I am a hero!"


    Li Mi instantly angered, turned into a horrible monster, and began to attack the surrounding Heavenly Emperors indifferently. The terrifying combat power almost caused the surrounding Heavenly Emperors to be hit hard.


    "After all, we are not ourselves, but "His" in the eyes of all beings, which contains great terror."


    Bai Xiaosheng smiled faintly, "That guy, when angry, will lose his mind and become a complete humanoid weapon, which can be called.... Brainless, no brain, powerful and terrifying flesh, can absorb the impact of all forces, But even the monsters that we don¡¯t help approach."


    "Weakness is stronger, this is our performance."


    Around Bai Xiaosheng, there appeared another four inexplicable horrors, surrounded by darkness, and began to meet the surrounding emperors, "Come on, a counterattack of the weak, because of the performance of miracles, the fate of the legend, it began."


    "I have the most powerful wisdom in the world, so the world is rewritten."


    His body gradually emptied, his eyes gradually turned red,


    "Come on! Let''s massacre! Start our ghost night palace performance!"


    He laughed loudly, horrifying and terrifying darkness swept across the heavenly court, and the endless thick black mist spread out, spreading with a sticky smell.


    Bang!


    Bai Xiaosheng was lingering in horror, roaring loudly, and a giant black and red hand stretched out into the sky, stirring the dark clouds, rolling darkly and lowly, making him breathless.


    "The world will bear in mind the horror of the ghost night palace. Our seven great shores exist forever!"


    Boom!


    The earth cracked in vain, countless fairy palaces collapsed, the whole sky was shaken, countless dark red arms pierced the sky, and stirred the black clouds, the whole sky of the heavens began to turn into a huge mirror with a transparent black frame.


    "Mirror? What is he doing!?"


    Looking at such a horrible Bai Xiaosheng, countless people were appalled.


    "He didn''t shoot, let the five ghosts that were brought behind him slaughter us all!"


    "Bold! Really when we are squeezed!"


    "Even if weird and powerful, our number is more than ten times that of theirs, and each of them has extraordinary combat power. They are under our hands and can''t walk for ten minutes!"


    There are countless roars, startled and angry.


    boom!


    In a blink of an eye, they greeted each other.


    But the five grotesques were already secretly triggered by various rules, and showed an amazing anti-sky combat power.


    Bai Xiaosheng didn''t seem to see the fighting around, raised his arms high, and the sky mirror flashed completely.


    He raised his arms high,


    "The world. The fear at this moment will be remembered!"


    The disaster of the Flat Peach Assembly in the whole Three Realms, even through a mirror, was quickly projected to all parts of the realm and the Devil Realm. The whole earth was shaken, howling and rioting,


    He shook his arm,


    "World, remember the ghost night palace!!"


    boom!


    The sky is surrounded by blood,


    "It''s the ultimate fear! The death of all things in time! Bring endless disaster!"


    He raised his head as if to vent all his roars, and the seemingly non-existent sound oscillated, spreading throughout the Three Realms, the Demon Realm, the Realm Realm, the Nanzhao Kingdom, the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Underworld Emperor, almost the entire world At this moment, every mortal and people, a mirror appeared in the sky at the same time, countless people looked up at the sky, showing terror and fear.


    They saw the picture of Heavenly Court at this time,


    "Heavenly court, attacked? The flat peach meeting of the Mother Earth?"


    Bang!


    "Everything, remember us, Ghost Night Palace!!"


    Bai Xiaosheng smiled with a faint satisfaction, a tremendous force of terror turned into wind pressure, rolling the Tao of the Three Realms, swept across, and a circle of mirrors in the sky spread out completely.


    "No! This is their goal!"


    Countless existences turned their heads and looked at their hearts in horror. At this time, they knew their real goal. Bai Xiaosheng did not invite themselves to fight, but used great magical powers to project this disaster and converge the fears of all beings in the three realms!


    Their power can continue to flow from this, even from weak to strong, into a truly immortal existence, knocking them all down!


    "The great horror that attacks the gods, the underworld emperor, heaven, and the demon god, he is called the beautiful dream god, and the dream endowed to all living beings is the ultimate existence of the world! Everywhere, omnipotence, as long as he speaks his name, he will Seeing his figure in a dream." Bai Xiaosheng growled, his eyes red.


    The faces of the emperors began to change drastically.


    "not good!"


    "Quickly stop him from spreading his fears!!!"


    Someone growls.


    If the grotesque deity in it receives the fear of hundreds of millions of beings in the three realms, it can become extremely horrible, and the power is continuous. It is not only difficult to kill, but it may even break through the central deity.


    The three realms are coming!


    Suddenly~www.novelhall.com~ Lin Hongfeng is taking the emperors to fight, looking up, "You resist, I will stop Bai Xiaosheng!"


    "Sister!"


    Anxious look around.


    "It''s okay." She strode forward, determined to stand alone to resist the disaster, and said to Bai Xiaosheng, "That top emperor is awesome and has a terrible combat power. It should be a small problem."


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face was stiff, and he stood on a high place and turned on the mirror projection to the Three Realms, leaving his mind blank.


    She raised a complicated math problem, "Bai Xiaosheng, can you solve it for me?"


    Damn it! !


    He was furious in his heart, and he was already mad, looking at this Valkyrie with black face, he wished he could be killed ten thousand times in an instant!


    But the next second, he suddenly dissipated the horrible black arrogance, and came down from the air, ignoring the fierce fighting around him. Like a tutor, he taught by hand and picked up the pen and softly said: "This question, actually It should be so."

 Chapter 469： Murderous

    Click!


    The mirror on the sky is out of control and closed in vain. All the living beings on the earth can''t see the projection of the whole attack on the flat peach conference at once.


    This is the grotesque irreversible defect.


    After all, they are not creatures, they are the rules from which sentient beings converge. Even if they have thoughts and actions, they are the actions entrusted by them...


    "You are smart, very smart."


    He taught Lin Hongfeng, and suddenly looked at the war group far away, and the five grotesque heavenly emperors brought him to fight, bitter, "I have done my best, but we are in absolute weakness... . Miracles, with weakness over strength, are not so easy to create after all."


    The heritage of the Three Realms has been around for thousands of years, and a giant has always existed in the world and monopolized the world.


    Bai Xiaosheng, with one deity, five heavenly emperors, and a total of seven beings, it is almost impossible to stir the entire Peach Conference held in the Three Realms to resist tens of times, hundreds of times and his own strength.


    These top three giants are all smart and top-notch people. Although they were shocked by them, they were caught by surprise, but they made a countermeasure in an instant. He was also cleared the rules by Bai Xiaosheng, and was targeted at the moment. Quickly, the other heavenly emperors will also find out the rules and be suppressed by their uniforms.


    At this moment, such a quick response, even his hundred Xiaosheng, could not help but praise it awesomely.


    "Your channel for spreading fear has been closed, you have lost." Lin Hongfeng said lightly, "You can achieve this degree with the pieces in your hand, it is already incredible."


    Bai Xiaosheng suddenly asked, "Sentient beings can''t see the current Peach Conference, but they won''t be afraid if they don''t see it?"


    As he solved the problem, he kept writing with pen and paper. It was a densely packed equation of numbers, terrifying geometric operations, while muttering to himself,


    "Human fears stem from the fear of the unknown. They now do not understand the scene of the Flat Peach Conference, and may be even more afraid...


    As in the dark, in the dark shadows that cannot be seen, the haze is the most terrifying. They can''t help but a bad association will break out. The heavens have been attacked, can they win? Are we going to die? Mother Earth Ivy may have been assassinated? Are Heavenly Dao, Underworld Emperor, these ancient deities already dead? Can''t see, we are so scared! "


    Every time he said a word, Lin Hongfeng''s face grew deeper.


    Bai Xiaosheng has always been calm, "You must be clear that people''s fears are far easier to obtain than people''s worship."


    "Who knows?" Lin Hongfeng smiled with a smile on his face, but his eyes quickly flashed through an unclear worries, and he smiled again, "You are finally being held back now, why not talk with us?"


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    "What is your goal?"


    "Beautiful Emperor Wu Di, you have no more equivalent exchanges, I will not be forced to answer again."


    After a pause, Bai Xiaosheng also laughed,


    "But I will answer your question personally. Our goal is to rule the world, build a new evil clan heaven, and start the era of the evil god.


    To rule the world, as long as all beings remember the name of my god, fear me, fear me, they will not be immortal,


    I will also forgive the world, and will not kill any of the giants of your three realms, Shushan, Emperor Zhou, and the demon churches of the realm, but will be imprisoned, just like you imprisoned three thousand monsters, build a town **** tower, and suppress the ancient Gods! "


    "You obviously want to lose, and you can talk so calmly, and your future after success..." Lin Hongfeng smiled, irrevocably, "You don''t kill the emperor of incense, because you are good and righteous, you can''t kill People who die and despair, there will be heroes who hope to fall from the sky, to rescue them... Just like your evil thoughts, you can only suppress them...


    Rather than killing us living emperors, it is because we strong men can provide you with greater incense, a hatred, fear, and despair that a heavenly emperor has for you... imprisoned in prison, far more than ten million mortals, Come more. "


    "Smart! Really smart!"


    Bai Xiaosheng laughed and laughed loudly, "It''s interesting to communicate with smart people! It''s true that the founder of the newly established giant power of Wushen Palace in the past 100 years, his vision, talent, and wisdom are amazing... . Protoss and evil clan are positive and negative. No one can kill anyone, but they are also enemies. The horoscope makes us unable to get along peacefully, we can only suppress each other...


    We succeeded in the incense, and ruled the three realms. As incense, the evil spirit will still not kill any mortal...


    This is the greatness and vision of the Mother Earth,


    No matter who will be ruled in the future, who will rule the good and evil, will not affect the mortal beings, the mother of the earth mother... You are also one of the sentient beings, even if defeated, it will not kill you, because you can Give us incense. "


    "Sentient beings?"


    Lin Hongfeng sighed.


    He could hear Bai Xiaosheng''s heartfelt admiration and admiration for the mother who gave birth to them.


    The fight in the distance continued, and she asked again, "What kind of world do you want to build?"


    "You want to build a happy world, collect worship and kindness, we naturally turn around and collect fear..." Bai Xiaosheng thought about it seriously and replied: "Although it will not kill mortals, it will It¡¯s a scary world full of despair, helplessness, and horror."


    As soon as he reached out, Lin Hongfeng saw a future world.


    The rules have all changed. Without the sun and the moon, the sky seems to be covered with a heavy oil painting, a colorful huge black twisted pattern, like Van Gogh''s starry sky oil painting, the turbulent multicolored twisted sky, the moon, and the sun, all twisted as if painted on the sky .


    The earth is full of dilapidated, dark red, decaying, decaying villages, terrifying demons and ghosts in the mountains, ox ghosts and zombies. There are ghosts and ghosts everywhere. It is a terrible ghost world.


    Lin Hongfeng''s face flashed a hint of fear.


    "Are you scared?" The vast sound of Hong Zhong crashed into her head. "I started to feel the fear of me in your body. It was flowing continuously, as if a huge Ganquan poured into my body, very comfortable. Content makes me stronger."


    "Dear~www.novelhall.com~ Your fear, awe and fear for me will be the source of my soul''s strength." He whispered in his ear, as if he was intimate to his lover.


    "I...no." Her voice was dull, and she immediately struggled out of the helpless state of mind. Once again she recovered, Bai Xiaosheng still silently holding a pen and paper, and calculating a complicated subject.


    Bai Xiaosheng lowered his head and smiled deeper, "Useless, the more you want to resist, the more you want to tell yourself not to be afraid, the more afraid you are-this is the man! It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to be afraid... fear The seeds have been planted in your heart, and they have begun to grow into towering trees, which will become my future gods."


    "Do you think that you control me, in fact, I control you....You prevent me from closing the mirror, but really prevent all beings from the Peach Conference?" Bai Xiaosheng raised a thick Smiling, took the pen and paper, "Who knows, this is not in my calculations? Will I not know my weakness?"


    He whispered softly, as if a demon whispered in his ear, "This question should be solved that way, I have solved it, how about you?"


    Bai Xiaosheng! ! !


    Lin Hongfeng took a deep breath and looked at the scary man.

 Chapter 470： Hands-on

    What is the essence of the ninth order?


    Cells are declining?


    Law phenomenon?


    Mastering every microscopic particle of energy released, hundreds of millions and tens of billions are combined in a specific arrangement and terrifying computing power to form a small fireball, which exerts a certain approach to the rule of law.


    This is the fire department, the space department? Wind system? Water system?


    Medusa has been collecting energy and accumulating energy silently over the years. This is a boring and long journey, but she has never stopped to constantly realize the next realm and look forward to a longer future!


    At this time, although the Three Realms seem to be stable, the disaster is coming!


    The spread is terrible, and no one knows what will happen. The gods in their presence may have someone fall!


    Her vision is now comparable to that of Elmin and Daojun and other medium gods and Dao Changsheng, and the Blood Emperor cannot compare with her.


    After all, when it comes to the true age, Elmin is not an apprentice of the elder alchemist, but a descendant of the younger. She is strictly older than the Phoenix, but both of them are already deities.


    And Dao Changsheng, when the Devil Realm invaded, had the same status as her fight, then his own evil spirit organization was generally not strong. Now although it is much stronger, Dao Changsheng has already surpassed him, already a god...


    Even her blood emperor, the strongest monarch emperor in the potion era, had become a god.


    Her lifespan is the oldest, but her realm is always stagnation, and she is continuously surpassed by later newcomers and protagonists of the times.


    "I and Tier 9 seem very different."


    She thought carefully and felt that her own Cthulhu **** was very similar to Tier 9 but different.


    The essence of the ninth order is to completely control the realm of one''s own body, to control the countless cells on the body, to control the microscopic, bone marrow cells, skin cells, hair cells, red blood cells... Store energy in them and completely control a world.


    Generally, humans have 10 billion cells, which are larger in size, and may be hundreds of billions of cells, while small animals and ants are small, and the breakthrough is simpler, only hundreds of millions of cells...


    Depending on the body type, the difficulty of the breakthrough and the combat strength of the formation are different. After all, the more cells the stronger, it is inevitable...


    And she?


    It looks the same, but it is different.


    There are twelve thousand nine hundred and sixty organisms on the body, composed of aggregated organisms, not cells....Every aggregated organism is a living creature, and these living creatures themselves are also composed of cells.


    That is to say, if she breaks through the ninth order, each of the 129,000 six hundred creatures on her body is a single ninth order living body, which is composed of countless cells, although it is also the weakest ninth order, and her size is very small. There are only hundreds of millions of cells.


    She has achieved the ninth level, and it must be the strongest ninth level. If she is indescribable, she will be able to crush the same realm!


    "Only passive breath? Crushing a ninth-order world exists?"


    She chuckled, her ideals were beautiful, like cruelty, the nineteenth order of 129,600, which was far beyond imagination.


    "I still have to continue to practice...Now, I have 110,000 Tier VI, 10,000 Tier 7 Emperor, and two deities.... Each has practiced different systems, with external skin and hair, 1778 Hundreds of creatures have cultivated the real body of the Wu people, and their regeneration ability is very strong...


    The inner flesh and blood, the cultivation of the sea and the inner world, are more than 10,000...


    The sorcerer has a strong spiritual power. As a blood cell wizard, he circulates everywhere and provides huge kinetic energy.


    Now, martial arts have an excellent pulse and can be cultivated! Let the bones, nails, elbows, these fighting parts be cultivated just right! "


    Her 120,000 body, skin, bones, blood every inch, practice different systems!


    One hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred is one epoch, with avatars as one epoch, practicing endless systems, and gathering biological bodies, this is the true Cthulhu god! Indescribable fear, the old dominator! All things are one!


    Suddenly, a shock came from a distance.


    Someone came to see it, it was Yuk of the Fire Rock, and Elmin¡¯s confidant was extremely nervous. world!"


    "Save the world?" Medusa''s mouth was full of sarcasm, "Do you really treat me as a hero?"


    "This is the first time, someone asked me to save the world? The second time."


    In her mind, she suddenly remembered the ancient days that were almost forgotten thousands of years ago.


    Once a group of wizards said to her that it was the moment of existence of the Babylonian wizarding kingdom. The Cthulhu **** came, and all people begged her to save the world and fight the Cthulhu evil god. He was an evil wizard, and the result was that Fighting, she went by herself, without listening to dissuasion, regardless of the consequences, and eventually failed...


    Saving the world has never had anything to do with yourself.


    She passed that time to challenge Cthulhu and save the world?


    Haha, that is incidental.


    Boom!


    The emperor of countless demons quickly knelt before his eyes.


    "Please Lord Demon God, save the Three Realms!"


    All the gods of the Three Realms are pinned down. Only the origin demon Medusa can personally suppress the riotous three thousand heavenly demon gods. They can¡¯t overcome it at all, and the demon god¡¯s character is ruthless, and all beings are ants.... they even Unsure, this existence is willing to shoot.


    "Please take action."


    They pleaded thoroughly and burst into tears. This is the last hope of the Three Realms.


    "Hehe... the last time I saved the world, it was incidental, because I wanted to challenge Cthulhu, but now those things are not challenging for me...it is boring to me." She smiled. It''s boring, and at this time, it''s better to study more things.


    Suddenly looked down, watching these emperors kneeling on the ground, blood, young, heroic...


    In a trance, she seemed to remember the old Grantham who shouted at herself, as a blood-blooded alchemist, as stupid, disregarding her own interests, just to protect others.


    "Hero? Really boring."


    She turned to leave and suddenly paused, her eyes still drooping, "Forget it."


    She stopped.


    The surrounding emperors flashed their visions instantly, "Thank you for the demon god."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not trying to save the world ridiculously. That''s stupid. I''m afraid that Elmin will come back crazy. I can''t stand her full of benevolence and morality. I can talk to me for a few months."


    She flashed and disappeared.


    "Interesting, it''s so interesting....The Three Realms are upheaval, and the world''s catastrophe is approaching." Medusa walked on the ground, suddenly changed color slightly, and felt the avatar going to the Pantao Banquet, gently reaching out and entering the underworld. in.


    Underworld, the souls of the dead in the Three Realms return to their homes.


    Styx Kokotes, a turbulent turbid gray river leading to the distant shore, flanked by bright red soil, full of foreign languages, meaning: crying in the distance, river of pain.


    All countless injustices are turbulent, howling, and seeing the great fear in the sky.


    She looked into the depths of the Stygian River. Due to the fear of beings, not only did they converge on those attacking monsters in the heavenly realm, but they also reminded them of the once big demon,


    More than a thousand demon deities of the heavenly emperor suppressed by the entire Styx, because they have been recalled, fear has been boiling, they are constantly impacting the seal, not only the Stygian River of the Devil Realm, the town demon tower of Shushan, but also constantly being Shock.


    "Is this the intention of your attackers? The Pantao Assembly, gathered all the gods, most of the giants, no one outside could resist you, and took the opportunity to let you borrow the fear of sentient beings and break through?"


    Medusa grinned, "Yes, three thousand heavenly emperors, at this time it is difficult for someone to resist...but, I..."


    Bang!


    Madusa pressed hard, bang!


    The entire Styx was turned upside down, the whole river that crazily hit the seal, the roar of the big demon inside, endless grudges, stopped in an instant, and was fainted to death.


    Wow!


    She reached out and grabbed it out of thin air. The whole river was lifted alive and turned into a water polo in her hand. The skin on her arm fell off and turned into a water sac to put the river in and hang on her body.


    She flashed all over, like the huge and vast body of the mountains. It was so agile as unimaginable that she disappeared directly in place and traveled to the world.


    Boom!


    Shushan, the town demon tower.


    Countless Shushan disciples are in chaos.


    "No! The demon tower in Shushan Town is about to be broken!"


    "How is this possible? With the deliberate guidance of Shushan''s crackdown, the world has long forgotten their names and identities. Without the source of power, they are all very weak. How can there be power now?" An elder Shushan forehead emerged Dense sweat.


    This is more than a thousand Emperor Demon!


    The existence of Shushan is to suppress them. For six hundred years, generations of efforts have continuously collected and supervised them, and only then have today''s achievements. Once released, one can imagine how terrible havoc it will cause!


    Once they are exposed in the eyes of the world and cause widespread fear, their power will also recover completely and begin to grow again, and even a large number of deities may appear.


    "This... how is this possible!" Outside the town demon tower, an elder Shushan almost fell to the ground. The impact of this consequence could not be stopped at all. "The outside world cannot know their names at all. The name and ability, who is it, spread it out, so that when all the living beings are scared, they think of them....someone must lead in the world!"


    Suddenly, someone thought of something, "The great disciples of Shushan once caused a chaos in Zhenyao Tower. Perhaps that chaos was used by Bai Xiaosheng to steal the information in Zhenyao Tower. Those big demon The identity and ability, re-entered the crowd, now quietly spreading fears about them..."


    There was complete silence around.


    Boom! !


    The entire tall and huge town demon tower is constantly shaking.


    The Zhenyao Tower, the eighth-order heavenly gods and gods, and even the world''s heavenly emperor giant, collects the best materials and builds the first treasure, which is almost impossible to bear at this time.


    "Don''t want to die, get out!"


    A clear voice struck.


    The face of everyone in Shushan changed slightly, and the origin of the devil...


    "Go away!"


    Suddenly noticed something around, "That horrible tyrannical presence has come, close your eyes, hearing, smelling, closing five senses!"


    "Otherwise killing us casually, there is no way to reason."


    The disciples of Shushan shouted.


    Even everyone in the world, UU reading www.uukanshu.com knows this arrogant and overbearing.


    At this moment, the Devil God is almost the complete body of the Heavenly Emperor Realm. There are more than 120,000 Heavenly Emperors. Even if Heavenly Emperor just listens to her voice and looks directly at her face, she will die instantly! Evil God cannot look directly!


    "Get me up!"


    The next second, a terrifying and vast existence came to the whole earth. She held the town demon tower with one hand and uprooted it, as if holding a huge bronze javelin and disappearing in place.


    "The Three Realms!"


    "Mudusa, the oldest eternal origin devil in the underworld, even if the grotesque heavenly emperor swarmed up, they would be killed instantly!"


    The people of Shushan were full of the rest of their lives in panic.


    Medusa pulled up the demon tower of Shushan Town, inserted his hair, and used it as a bronze hairpin.


    The whole heaven shook slightly, and countless people''s faces changed slightly, watching the advent of this oldest vastness.

 Chapter 471： The origin of all things

    The heavens are still boiling. For the first time, the Three Realms have a huge prosperity. The peach meeting of the mother of the earth mothers, the feast of the gods, ushered in a huge catastrophe and disaster.


    At this moment, fear spread the whole life.


    Although Bai Xiaosheng was pinned down in front of him, the five grotesque emperors became more and more difficult.


    Endless fears come together, almost endlessly, so that these five existences have almost endless physical strength, coupled with the immortal characteristics, they can basically kill more than ten times in situ, so that everyone can completely defeat this wave of massive The energy peak of fear gathering.


    Dream world.


    A famous presence was secretly raided, caught off guard and led into a beautiful dream.


    "They want to break through, I''m afraid that as long as 30 seconds or more, with 30 seconds remaining, they should be able to find the flaws and then join forces to kill me." Mei Meng God is very indifferent, it was originally coming with the determination to die. Instead, it is natural.


    If the fear outside does not spread out within a minute, it will definitely die.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, he felt that the huge energy in Ming Ming was coming from afar, and suddenly he smiled. "Now, this energy can keep me continually replenishing my strength and supporting for seven minutes before being killed."


    Trapped for seven minutes, it is already a terrible number.


    This is also because of its unique characteristics, it can be hidden, creating dreams trapped, not a direct fight.


    Bai Xiaosheng was the first to make it a god, not only because its **** is the most hidden, but also because it is the most able to contain and plan this terrorist action.


    "But Bai Xiaosheng, after all, is not Bai Xiao. After all these years of constant exchanges with people and equivalent exchanges, he is very knowledgeable. As our grotesque leader... But these gods are hidden too deep and terrible."


    It looked at it,


    "Now, although only for a moment, through my attributes, you can also see the strongest saints in these three realms, the deepest dreams in my heart."


    It looked at Elmin''s dream.


    It is a huge and gorgeous palace, the sky is filled with fireworks, countless wizards are walking back and forth, is holding a grand century wedding, a slime emperor, married with seven beautiful white wedding girls, and Elmin is Stand by and bless.


    "Is this the best time in my heart?"


    Emperor Ningtu, as it is said in the legend, is kind, upright, and yearning for a beautiful past. He shoulders the burden of the teacher and moves forward. The dream of the beautiful dream flashes and looks at the blood emperor next to him.


    This is the oldest powerful potion monarch emperor.


    At this time, it was in a garden with Medusa, and the flowers bloomed. He said that this flower was not this color, and he was beaten, but he was fighting. In the dream of the Blood Emperor, he began to defeat himself and win. Medusa, then convinced him, married this demon of origin, stepped onto the palace, set foot on the world, and became the strongest demon man.


    Sweet Dream was shocked on the spot!


    "Stained Blood Emperor, ruthlessly slaughtering, but secretly like this perverted devil?"


    If it spreads, I am afraid that the whole world will cause huge disturbances, which is hard to believe.


    After all, Emperor Ermin who likes gentleness and kindness is the normal choice for all men.


    "The deepest secret in memory, perhaps, grabbed the handle of this new deity, and announced it, he will instantly faceless, despair, anger, excitement, hate us... provide us with huge energy."


    A deity turned into a source of incense and provided them with negative incense. They were resenting them all the time and looking for revenge. That is definitely a huge source of endless flow!


    "This time, I made some money. Intelligence is power.... Bai Xiaosheng can lead us, the weak, to create miracles with absolute weakness. Now he can make trouble with the Three Realms because he is clever and knows too much intelligence. "


    It immediately looked down again, Dao Changsheng.


    It saw the deepest memory, fighting with Emperor Qi, it was a horrible to the limit of existence, learning the knowledge and skills of any enemy, even the beautiful dream **** was terrified in the dream, such an existence is too terrible, life And know the saint.


    "Is this the myth of the Western Era? Was that legendary battle formed by Heavenly Dao?" It could not help but breathe quickly, as if to witness ancient history.


    In the end, the battle was fierce.


    In order to prevent the sky from collapsing, Dao Changsheng returned to chaos. He stood up to the ground, indistinctly, a woodman saint who opened the earth and walked slowly with a breath of terror...


    "what is that?"


    This time, the beautiful dream **** was slightly startled and stared carefully at the dream, which is a picture that has never been recorded in history.


    This seems to have a horrible secret, but it is a pity that there is no word with that woodman saint. Dao Changsheng''s memory is here, he is broken, and he has fallen into a deep coma.


    "It''s rank nine?"


    "That mysterious woodcutter saint, using one-handed monstrous dharma and using wood to make up for the sky, may be a ninth-order existence?"


    It frowned, and suddenly felt that the water in this world was deep. It was a great existence above the eighth-order deity. It was an overlord of several epochs with tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of lives. It once came to the Three Realms.


    The history of the Three Realms is more than four thousand years, but it is just a kind of false sleep and open eyes.


    "Information is really a huge gain." Bai Xiaosheng''s plan, every step is very detailed. In front of him, he only looked at a few dreams that existed, and the benefits are greater than expected, and he is more looking forward to it.


    It looked again at the next **** deity of Medusa and saw a different view.


    In this dream, a tall and vast snake-body banshee girl stood on the earth, and another mysterious supreme great existence suddenly came to this world, entangled in chaotic air currents like clouds and clouds. Abnormal.


    Wow! !


    Time passively adjusts the flow rate.


    Throughout the wizarding world, everything is changing rapidly. Flowers, trees, sky, clouds, sun, and wind are surging. There is a strange and shocking sense of beautiful rotten.... The sense of oppression has affected the heaven and earth avenue, the law of time.


    Let the beautiful dream look instantly solidify and continue to rush.


    What taboo does this exist?


    Ninth order?


    Do not! Should it be above level nine? What is that, order ten?


    However, Tier 9 can now look forward to guess the power, and what is the terrible state of Tier 10?


    Ultimate?


    After all, the ninth order has epoch overlords with tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of years of life. The existence form and life span of tenth order life cannot be guessed. Perhaps the law abstracts life? Everywhere, living in every time and space?


    Nobody knows.


    It''s like being an ant and unable to understand the human world.


    However, when the tenth order light comes, can the gas field passively affect the time flow rate of a whole world? Can the existence of sky, clouds, trees, tenth order existence passively distort time and space?


    I always think it is impossible.


    "Or above the tenth order?" It looked dignified.


    This is terrible information intelligence.


    In the end, the mysterious and vast giant in the picture deduced the time of everything for Medusa, the whole world was flying fast, a flower appeared from scratch, and a flower was put on top of Medusa.


    "Creation God..."


    At the moment of leaving, Medusa looked at her back and murmured, as if this was a picture of her deep inside. For thousands of years, it has been deeply rooted and formed an extreme obsession.


    "Chuang! Shi! God!"


    As soon as these three words fell, the dream of God of Dreams was completely dull and cold sweating.


    Next, Medusa had a beautiful dream. The two studied together on the desk and discussed together. It was a very beautiful scene of peace...


    Click.


    The screen disappears.


    "This one exists, yearning for the highest, and constantly seeking for the way, maybe this is the root...and knowing the secret of one existence, the beautiful dream always reveals the deepest heart of the person, but this one exists... ."


    The dream of God was shocked, and he took a deep breath in his head.


    Originating the demon god, keen to ask, this is a well-known thing, but this is a very incredible picture, Genesis God? The word "creation" is too horrible, the **** who created the world? You know, the composition of a world is life, time, space, latitude, material, soul... everything! And this is the oldest supreme existence that created the world?


    "If it¡¯s really the ultimate **** who created the world, the ultimate existence here~www.novelhall.com~ Then, the shock will be too great... The origin of the devil, the oldest existence in the Three Realms, actually, once Have seen an incredible horror!"


    It forcibly tried to start a calm analysis. In a flash, it reminded me of a legend, Daojun of the ancient era, and also ordered an unknown ancient existence to come to this world to open the earth....


    It was thousands of years ago, at the time of the myth of the Eastern Age and the Western Age.


    In the ancient Western era where ancient people and gods lived together, there were congenital ancient gods who lived with heaven and earth. Before the Western era, there were records:


    The darkness is dark, the world is as chaotic as a chicken, and the **** of the sun is born in an egg. After the seven robbery of the Hunyuan, he is ordered to descend into this world to open the sky. The sky is thicker than the sun, and the world opens up


    A faint fear and unknown began to haunt my heart.


    The higher you stand, the greater your inner fear.


    It calmed down the heart, and then saw the memory of the next existence, the mother of the vine, Ivy, and as a result, it saw a dream that even more terrified it! !

 Chapter 472： Hometown of eternal life

    Wow!


    There was a breeze.


    This is a country courtyard with high clouds, breeze and white clouds, trees, flowers, yards, and old wooden chairs in front of the door, as if it were the most simple and ordinary country yard.


    This is the dream of the Mother Earth.


    Ordinary yard?


    Soon, it found that the ordinary, but contains a horrible picture.


    "this is!?"


    The dream of beauty dream horrified to see the original origin of life.


    Endless creatures, where the vicissitudes of the sea are constantly evolving, are extremely rapid, constantly evolving and extinct!


    A tiny single cell in the sea, it has never been seen, it seems to be the most primitive life form, with unlimited possibilities, in the front of the courtyard to continue to add value, ups and downs.


    They have evolved from single cells to multi-cells, seaweeds, beetles...from marine life, wet to climb on the ground, struggling, through life''s evolutionary suffering, began to grow fur, into a beast, grow scales, flying birds , Insect fish, walking beast.


    This yard, like the epic life of the slides, continues to evolve, condensing the long and vast time and years of hundreds of millions of years! Form the most beautiful and magnificent mythological scene in life!


    It felt silently, looking at everything inconceivably.


    "This is...the beginning of the primitive world...the place where all things originate...the hometown of eternal life!!!"


    Here, even an ancient existence of order nine, and the great life of the era of tens of thousands of years, can hardly bear such a terrible time?


    They will die old soon and reach the end of life.


    Time can wipe out everything in the world, perhaps, here is the real eternity.


    "But this is...!?" At this moment, it is almost impossible to describe his own heart. This dream is actually pointing at the origin of the world? ! Fear, rush, restlessness, fear, countless complicated thoughts overlap in my heart.


    "What is the origin of life?"


    It asked inwardly.


    The dream of God of Dreams is complicated, and emotion and panic become interwoven.


    Suddenly, I remembered the almost unreachable years of hundreds of years ago. I had also peeped into the dreams of those dreamers, because it always stood in the deepest part of the soul, peering into everyone''s heart and dreams.


    The great Confucian of the Great Zhou Dynasty, on the mountain of Xi, stayed up all day and night, sitting for three years, and finally hematemesis...


    At the Alchemy Academy of Devil Realm, the alchemists have also discussed, argued and argued, and even fought, but in the end they did not result...


    But at this time, it may know the terrifying truth. It knows the whole Three Realms, an eighth-order deity, a ninth-order world... and even the unknowable tenth-order existence, the truth of the world that may not necessarily be known!


    The dream of countless people! !


    An ultimate mystery of life! ! !


    The truth has already appeared in front of you, in this mysterious courtyard, it clearly opened its curtain...


    The beautiful dream **** itself is composed of beautiful dreams. Naturally, it is also a special creature that many people dream of converging. Uncovering the truth of this dream in front of it makes it almost impossible to control itself.


    "The mother-of-laws Ivy League is worthy of being one of the oldest beings...Although it has not yet become a god, but in his mind, with the existence of Elmin and Medusa, the big secrets that are not necessarily known! Big horror! She knew the beginning of the world!"


    The beautiful dream **** has a stable personality. After all, he has seen too many incredible beautiful dreams, but he still can¡¯t help but be a little distracted at this time. "If these ancient saints of the Three Realms know these memories of the Mother Mother, will they be afraid to collapse?"


    It continues to watch this big dream of life.


    Among these evolving creatures, a more horrifying horror was seen.


    The origin of Lei Di, the Sword of the Divine Sword, and even the wizarding civilization-the evil eye, and even the ancient humans, were born here and evolved continuously... Even some familiar figures, in which, it even saw the sage ivy The ontology is also evolving in it!


    It shook all over,


    "This dream turned out to be the origin dream of the mother Ivy!"


    Under constant impact, it learned the truth thoroughly step by step, completely appalled, and stepped back several times in a row, hitting the edge of this dream so hard that it stopped.


    "Before the Mother Earth came to this world, due to some kind of accident and sporadic memory at birth, I remember the mysterious latitude yard where I was born, and I saw the God of Creation..."


    It was a latitude courtyard in the gap between time and time. The laws of life of the heavens and the world are concrete carriers. The seemingly simple farm yards are actually bricks and tiles.


    Where does the rise of the wizarding civilization come from?


    The beautiful dream **** soon saw the dream of Mother Earth Ivy, and the next scene was even more terrible!


    In this courtyard, I saw a vast mysterious existence, shrouded in light, walked out of the room, and was sitting on the chair of the courtyard, as if indifferent to the rural house, holding a special cup of flame black tea, watching these Ledi emperor quietly , Evil eye and other legendary creatures.


    His whole actions seemed to fluctuate the destiny of the worlds of the heavens, create thousands of lives, and even endless worlds of the heavens, but it was just a sandbox game under his hands. The supreme, great, unique, and concrete existence of the concept of chaos in the multiverse!


    This is the God of Creation.


    Mei Meng God breathed quickly, his eyes bloomed splendidly.


    "He lives in this homeland of eternal life, and what he just saw in the Demon God of Origin is nothing more than a tiny mirror of the endless avatars that descended into the heavens and the world..."


    This is the ultimate in the world!


    So beautiful!


    This world is incredible!


    The beautiful dream **** roared, and his eyes were fanatical. He wanted to see through the hazy chaotic airflow more carefully. After all, it was a polymer of dreams, bearing the dreams of all beings.


    "I want to see him!"


    "Dream! The dream is here!!!"


    It roared, frustrated, and sentient beings converged into a dream, converging into it,


    "I want to see the supreme truth of the world!!"


    puff! !


    Suddenly, my brain hurt! !


    A vast, terrifying cold eyes slowly descended, seemingly staring at it ruthlessly.


    boom! ! It was just a glance, as if the tidal impact of Hong Zhong''s tide caused it to crack instantly, as if the fine texture fragments appeared in the mirror, it began to collapse in an instant...


    "not good!"


    "The dream is about to collapse!!!"


    It shouted violently, full of sorrow and despair, "Sure enough, God... can''t look straight!"


    Mei Meng God has no physical white mist soul body, regardless of men and women, but it is like a crumpled white paper, twisted and compressed, like garbage everywhere, like being compressed by technology... quickly crushed!


    "It turns out that the avatars that came to the world can be directly viewed. After all, they are only avatars, and they are naturally exposed to the eyes of all living beings...but the real origin, even peeping in the dreams of others, and all kinds of indirect Means, vain attempts to trace back and offend that unknowable level of creation, will be perceived in the world and forcibly obliterated!"


    The meticulous plan to attack the Three Realms, the painstakingly created scene that trapped the dreams of the gods, began to collapse, and it was also towards destruction!


    "Not good! Get out of trouble!"


    Death is not terrible.


    It already had a conscious awareness of death, and did not intend to leave the Pantao Conference alive.


    As a taboo existence, the demon deity, possessing an eternal horror personality, is even smashed and destroyed, as long as the traces of their existence are remembered in the world.


    The world fears them and recites their real names to recover from the old space-time cemetery!


    For their existence, it is death that is forgotten by the world.


    They are already in the Western world and have the same name as the Cthulhu god,


    The old dominator!


    The material composition of the unknown thinking far beyond the ordinary is immortal.


    "I''m going to die now, but, as soon as I heard it, it was okay to die..." It clearly knew that there might be danger, but it still tried to see, regardless of the overall situation of this plan, because it was like Bai Xiaosheng. , Uncontrollable self, carrying too many people''s dreams and ideas, it is grotesque, the rules given by all sentient beings.


    What''s more, it''s not really dead.


    Even if it is truly ushered in life and death, those who once discussed the zealous seekers, such as Medusa, aspirants, will see the scene, would they rather moths to fight the fire?


    The moment you touch the Supreme Truth, you can die!


    "I meant to trap these top-level existences for seven minutes and watch the deepest dreams of the remaining major existences. Now I have not only been trapped for three minutes, but only half of them. Afterwards, Liu Wenjian and Hu Rennong , Hermes, these existences have not been spied on, and this dream has just begun. As a dream, the mother-in-law has not yet appeared..."


    It took a deep breath and felt at ease, but suddenly felt a great horror, but a horrible cold penetrated into the soul, the body was still fragmented, erasing all of it, and began to feel that it was not death in the traditional sense...


    "How come my memory..."


    A terrible thought rushed out of my heart.


    I will die!


    It feels that this time, it will die completely.


    "No one can kill me, even the ninth order that I haven''t seen is impossible, unless it wipes out the sentient beings behind me, that is our root! But in front of...anyone who peeped into the God of creation ~www .novelhall.com~ No matter what life form, regardless of the law, it will be forcibly killed?"


    It has gone blank.


    puff!


    Looking at the body completely broken...


    This is a more terrible price of terror than expected! !


    At this time, when it shattered, it suddenly saw the courtyard in front of it, and the beautiful dream began to enter the topic.


    In the ordinary farm house, suddenly a beautiful woman, Mother Earthen Ivy, dressed like a wife, simple and pure.


    It was completely fragmented, and heard the last sentence of life, it was the voice of the mother-in-law.


    I saw that the mother and the mother had completely started their own dreams. She walked out of the room, looked at the presence in the chair, passed a red fruit, and said softly and shyly:


    "My dear, your apples are washed."

 Chapter 473： Real plan

    On the other side.


    Bang!


    The sky turned to a **** color, a venerable ancient existence slayed fiercely, the horrible turbulence circled out, and the Pantao Conference was already full of blood donation.


    Suddenly, the situation changed.


    A huge demon **** with a huge origin came down, and the whole heaven realm felt some kind of great horror. This is an unprecedented feeling of horror, which fell from the sky.


    tread!


    This is a huge charming beauty, with snake hair, like soft black tentacles flying all over the sky, a huge scale snake tail swaying, a kitty bag hanging around the waist, inside endless spooky sprites are wailing, a piece is inserted on the head The bronze hairpins of the town demon tower.


    Boom!


    A vast white arm rolled down.


    "Die to me!"


    Medusa shot himself.


    She slaps against the five people fighting with everyone, very fierce and direct, without saying a word.


    Lin Hongfeng looked at the sky and faced Bai Xiaosheng, who was pinned down, and said aloud, "Although a part of the body is pinned down with the gods, this body of existence is still outside. deal!"


    "really?"


    Bai Xiaosheng fell silent, shaking his head, looking at this horrible evil god.


    Indeed, at this time, Medusa is already the perfection of the Emperor!


    Now, she can be regarded as the realm of the seventh-order heavenly emperor to the end. There are more than 129,000 seventh-order heavenly emperor organizations, and there is no possibility of improvement in this realm.


    This celestial emperor, even with the two deity organizations, is likely to produce a qualitative change that can already start to match an ordinary deity!


    Already able to leapfrog in a certain sense!


    Of course...


    This kind of leapfrogging is very special and difficult to achieve this level, and is still at a disadvantage.


    And now, Medusa has reduced his indescribable coercion.


    Otherwise, all the giants in the heavens present, the Emperor Dazhou, the head of Shushan, the **** of faith in the major churches, the **** of war, and the **** of mechanical steam, when they see it, they will go crazy and die completely.


    "The world''s greatest ancient immortal life..."


    Bai Xiaosheng looked up and silently swallowed, "Twelve thousand and ninety thousand emperors are a qualitative change, and formally led to the gods...I am afraid that every week now, there is a body Organize to form a small deity..."


    He took a deep breath, lowered his head, and concealed his face in the shadows, making it difficult for people to see clearly. "The miracle is not so easy to create, because the other party is an ancient saint, Heaven, the Underworld Emperor, the Devil God, and each one belongs to itself. The miracle of the times, but!!!"


    "I said, this is the counterattack of the weak!"


    He suddenly looked up and drank hard,


    "Time Worm!!!"


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a grotesque that confronted people began to stop.


    This is an old man with a blank figure, a human face that has been pulled and deformed, full of pain, and suddenly expanded quickly, turning into a black wormhole monster.


    What does it mean?


    This sudden change surprised everyone.


    The origin of terror is the deity God Medusa. No one can compete against the realm of the heavenly emperor. Even in the terrible grotesque heavenly emperor, he must be defeated by all means, regardless of your rules, and be killed alive!


    However, Bai Xiaosheng seems to have prepared a response! ?


    Have a mental calculation but no heart!


    The previous ancient saints were also calculated and trapped....


    "I don''t know the rules of this grotesque, stop this demon!" Someone shouted, anxiously.


    If the last Medusa deity was really targeted, what happened, I am afraid that the Peach Conference will really be over...


    "late!"


    Bai Xiaosheng looked up and laughed, "Time Worm!!! Hands on!"


    Wow!


    The monster of the black hole was completely transformed into a horrible black worm, engulfed in the world, and rushed to the large body of Medusa, and there was a strange scene. The worm did not attack the midair of Medusa. Instead, he began to grow old on his own, like a lush green tree, and quickly walked to the old and withered, and he died instantly.


    "Dead? What happened?"


    Medusa frowned slightly.


    Suddenly, she felt like she was in a drowsy state and couldn''t help her eyes drooping, "That stuff has accelerated the division of my life cells and took away two years of life..."


    "Oops!"


    The orthodox eternal bloodline is 50% of the time to wake up.


    As the bloodline of snatching, it does not fit itself, and the time for sleeping is ten times! That is 5% of the time to wake up!


    Although now, Medusa has been constantly improving the bloodline of eternal life, her awakening time has reached 20%, that is, in a hundred years, the awakening time is only 20 years.


    "However, he has already calculated my sleep cycle, knowing that I have two years to go, just..." She completely fell asleep, a huge vast demon, slowly moving, falling into a deep sleep, as if to become statue.


    "This..."


    The look around was completely horrified!


    Bai Xiaosheng, even this is counted?


    Not only using the unknown deity, but in a short time, trapping all the saints sitting in the temple, even the origin of the devil outside came back, have done a good response?


    Indeed, the devil''s deep sleep is her greatest weakness.


    Forcing her into a deep sleep period would make it impossible to interfere in this war.


    Bai Xiaosheng glanced at a respectable celestial giant, "The time worm can accelerate the life of the other party at the cost of its own life....Although it can only be accelerated for a few years, exchanged with the life of a heavenly emperor, it is very tasteless, but It is the best way to deal with the devil."


    "This is the greatest grasp of the weak over the strong, with our seven strong men, one deity, and seven heavenly emperors, to create that incredible miracle and defeat the entire Three Realms!"


    He pointed to the three thousand monsters carried on the demon **** and said to Lin Hongfeng: "Sure enough, as guessed, the demon **** should be the first to go to the demon world Styx and the demon tower of Shushan Town. Hold on, after all, this is the only way... Then, come here to do it again, which is equivalent to bringing all the demons we want to save."


    Lin Hongfeng''s face froze, this man...


    What a terrible calculation!


    They have made various optimal emergency response methods, including the current invitation to the origin Demon God to take action, which was already in the other party''s plan.


    A giant of the demon world opened his mouth, wrapped in black breath, sneered: "Origin Demon God, fell into a deep sleep, but on your side, there is one more grotesque, including you, there are only five people, and we still have an advantage against us. Three thousand monsters? That deity can''t hold the ancient saints for how long? Five minutes? Seven minutes? When we delay, you must have only one way to die."


    "No! No! You misunderstood..."


    Bai Xiaosheng spread his palms and smiled helplessly, "I''m not trying to rescue these three thousand monsters, but bring them over, and... kill them directly!"


    Startled around, completely silent.


    Kill them, they will be free, and they will be reborn outside. This is why the Three Realms only go to suppress and seal. After these undead beings are killed, they will be reborn somewhere on a random day...


    "Is this your ultimate goal?" Someone was furious and anxious.


    "The Flat Peach Conference, fellow Emperor Tiandi, I began to feel your fear and the constant power."


    Bai Xiaosheng smiled, carrying his hands, looking at the crowd, and continued: "Do you know how we will kill them? The three thousand monsters are difficult to kill one by one. The method I chose is to attack the sleeping. Origin Demon God!"


    you! !


    The surrounding Emperor, at this moment, his face completely revealed uncontrollable fear.


    At this moment, they were completely panicked.


    I realized that all this was in the calculation. Bai Xiaosheng''s real goal was to lure the origin demon to come over, let him sleep, and then attack her!


    Attacking the sleeping Demon God will trigger her self-protection mechanism, instantly releasing her indescribable fear and making a sound.


    Do not look directly or listen to its sound!


    All the creatures present can''t escape at all and will die!


    Not only will the three thousand demon monsters be killed in an instant, but these heavenly giants, Bai Xiaosheng and the five, will be instantly killed alive!


    There is no more living creature in the whole heaven.


    "You are all in the same place! Because you will be reborn... So, none of them intend to go back alive!" Lin Hongfeng instantly exuded real fear, whispered in a whisper, pursed his pale lips, "One by one, with help Originating the Demon God, killing all the giants of the entire Peach Conference..."


    All died.


    This is to kill all the emperors under the deity in the entire Three Realms in an instant, and only the Baijie ancient saints trapped at this time, as well as the top presence of Hu Rennong and a few bare rod commanders.


    And the fear that this brings will completely permeate the world.


    They are even offered to become gods and wait for the next moment, when they recover, it is their time!


    It was a terrible plan that was ruthless.


    "Bai Xiaosheng, is this your plan to outperform the weak..." Lin Hongfeng was trembling all over, not expecting this terrible man to the limit. He even possessed such wisdom, and calculated the whole world in a ring.


    He did create a "miracle".


    The number of strong men who are dozens or hundreds of times weaker than the Three Realms has reversed the entire situation, and even used strength to attract Medusa and kill everyone... This is even amazing for her!


    Bai Xiaosheng looked around faintly and pointed to the originating demon **** who was asleep, "It''s useless, you can''t kill us in an instant, we only need to trigger it lightly, the whole piece of flat peach meeting, no one will survive..."


    "This is the grasp of people''s hearts..."


    With his hands on his back, he stepped forward step by step, and smiled faintly, as if strolling in the court, looking at those Shushan and the demon world guarding the big demon, and then the emperor and monarch emperor who came


    "Fighting power, we are not as good as you, but wisdom, I am the strongest wisdom given by all beings..."


    "Medusa, the origin demon, with her indifferent personality, may not come to save the world. She never cares about these, just concentrates on retreat, hides to study the truth, but! It must be your many **** times, emperors, heroes, and crazy pleading , Will she come? If you don¡¯t come, all of you will suffer a great loss, but we cannot kill you, but now..."


    His voice seemed to be Hong Zhong, crushing everyone''s heart fiercely, "It''s you! It''s you! It''s all because of your kindness! The heavenly court will be destroyed, our evil tribe heavenly court will be established! Repent, guilt, burn you Provide negative nutrients for us!"


    The Heavenly Emperors who prayed for the Demon God''s shot were desperate, completely anxious and angry. They clenched their teeth, clenched their fists, and filled with endless remorse.


    "Very sweet hate."


    Bai Xiaosheng smiled slightly and stretched out his palms high, full of domineering temperament, "I have already felt your hatred! Provided a huge amount of energy, the contribution before death is very good."


    "Come on, great demon **** of origin! Come destroy, crush, destroy us!"


    He raised his arms high~www.novelhall.com~ looked up, his eyes were crimson, "Like the Cthulhu **** of that year, once almost destroyed the whole world, let the world show your great horror!"


    puff!


    A slight ray of light hit the origin demon god.


    "No!!" Countless Heavenly Emperors pounced from the sky, but the light fell on the devil''s torso.


    At this time, all the teeth were cracking, some emperors flashed despair, the emperors of the Wushen Palace also hugged each other, all were mournful, waiting for the end.


    Click! !


    At this moment, that ray of light fell on the sleeping Demon God, striking a bright red narrow wound.


    Tick...


    Tick...


    The blood on the demon slowly dripped.


    But nothing happened, and everything stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 474： Cell war

    Wow!


    The world seems to be holding its breath until this moment.


    The entire Three Realms have never been so close to destruction!


    But everyone opened their eyes, nothing happened, the inexplicable fear did not activate.


    His face also changed slightly, turning his head in vain to look at this sleeping demon god, attacking and falling on his body, a wound appeared, but he didn''t kill himself and everyone at all.


    A terrifying thought began to breed in my mind.


    For the first time, he showed unbelievable and could not help his face changing drastically:


    "Medusa! You are crazy!!"


    Wow!


    A cool wind blew through.


    The origin of the sleeping devil is quiet, still sleeping, without any response.


    At this moment, the heavenly emperors around were extremely smart and reacted as thoroughly as they did.


    How terrible is the wisdom of the origin devil?


    At the last moment of the deep sleep, the entire plan instantly understood in the electric light flint, which directly shut down the defense mechanism of the entire body, locked its own characteristics, and was indescribable fear.


    In this way, it is completely impossible to borrow her hand to slaughter the gods of the entire Peach Assembly, so as to kill the three thousand monsters in an instant and realize their own plans.


    "Crazy! Really crazy!!"


    Growling, trembling slightly, eyes flashing and panicking.


    It is hard to imagine the character of Emmedusa, she will choose this choice at that moment.


    This is equivalent to letting your sleeping mermaid, even without protection, even a heavenly emperor can find her core and kill the sleeping demon with no resistance!


    That''s the origin demon god!


    She is the oldest demon who has lived for more than 4,000 years, and the lifespan of eternal life is now...will expose her own safety and give others the opportunity to kill herself easily! ?


    Even the surrounding emperors are also incredible. The character of the origin demon Medusa will make such a decisive decision at the last moment, turning off the sleeping self and opening all defenses...


    "Hehehehe..."


    Crying and laughing, it seems a bit miscalculated, "Miracle, after all, is not so easy to create, it is worthy of Lord Demon God, after endless years, one era after another, there is a rise, a lonely, already killed decisively, even short In the last few seconds, it reacted and decided directly..."


    "Your plan failed."


    Lin Hongfeng took a deep breath and felt palpitations.


    At this moment, a group of people, the plan is stunning, but failed at the last moment, it is really no chance...


    After all, it can be so, with a weak victory over a strong attack, a surprise attack, and enough to go against the sky! Let the entire Three Realms feel terrified for recalling today, when they recall today!


    This is enough to be proud!


    However, the current plan has completely failed. There is no other way. With the help of the demon god, the three thousand great monsters and all the heavenly emperors present are killed in an instant, creating great terror in the Three Realms.


    "But... really lost?"


    His eyes flickered, there was anger, and there was a fatal blow, and he grinned, "Kill you and release three thousand monsters.... It is indeed the best way, but since an unguarded origin demon is in Right now, do we have other options?


    Of course it killed her.


    Before, we had no way to kill the demon god. If we kill it now, one of the oldest demon gods will die, especially the supporter of the whole potion system. The dragon vein of the rattan pillar,


    Once she dies, the entire potion''s hundreds of millions of professionals, all systems, will fall into panic and collapse? Lose strength? Afraid? despair? Perhaps, the effect we want will not be too bad! "


    "You guys!" The joyful colors that the heaven emperors just ignited, their faces gradually solidified.


    "Do it!"


    Between the words, he directly started with several other grotesques and rushed to the vast giant demon, intending to find the core of the demon body in the body and directly kill it.


    "Quickly stop them!"


    A respectable emperor was anxious and shot again.


    All the situations have turned again, and the situation has fallen into a terrifying tension!


    Boom!


    Several grotesque shuttles among them.


    It seems that two hair-sized bacteria poured in from the skin, pulling out unresponsive sleeping cells, like dense bubbles, shuttled through the labyrinth to find the core hidden somewhere.


    Wow!


    Everything around is fast and fast, because the speed is too fast, the surrounding cells continue to turn into bright red afterimages.


    "Lost it!"


    Many emperors began to roar.


    These grotesques have the willingness of all living beings to gather together. The speed and power are faster than them. Together with the immortality, they are shuttled through the 110,000 Heavenly Emperor Organization. There are too many cells in the Heavenly Emperor. The breath is chaotic and cannot be sensed at all. To the other party''s breath.


    The previous Demon God has never solved his indescribable fear.


    Prior to Elmin''s protection, no one could come close, and once people approached the sleeping Demon God, they would arouse inexplicable fear, instantly killing all beings, and every cell burned inexplicable fear.


    Who dares to get close?


    No one can come close, but at this time, the defense mechanism has been turned off. In front of everyone, every cell has fallen into a deep sleep, and there is no resistance.


    They shuttled among the bright red cells and fought a war in the devil''s body to dominate the future destiny of the entire Three Realms!


    Inside the arm, at the arteries and blood vessels, there are wizards of Emperor Tiandi cells, a heavy blood and peristalsis, forming a bright red world, the ground is converging into a bright red river, the waves are rough, and the end is not spectacular.


    A deity exists, meeting at the edge of this vascular river,


    "You can only find them separately!"


    "Origin Demon God, once he dies, the Devil Realm is over!"


    "The world will panic because of this, and they will completely fall to their side. Once the fear is extended, no one will be able to use stimulants, stabilize the people''s hearts, and sooner or later they will be ruled by them!"


    "They also didn''t kill ordinary cells, because after all, they are a cell of respecting the emperor, even if they are sleeping, their defense is not low, they must abolish some means, and there are too many, too short, they must go straight to the body! "


    "Since it is lost, we are also the first to find the core, take it out and protect it..."


    ....


    boom! !


    Swarms of hair-like fleas fluttered through the gaps between cells throughout the huge body of the evil spirit, constantly groping for enemies.


    This battle is related to the fate of the entire Three Realms.


    Even the existence of Lin Hongfeng and Shira, the Valkyrie Palace, also directly broke into the vast body of the demon **** of origin, like a huge continent of flesh and blood.


    Xu Zhi stunned slightly, and also found it interesting to enter Medusa''s body directly.


    Wow!


    He wandered in the cell, very leisurely.


    Other Tiandi giants simply don''t have time to observe the structure and wander away urgently, because it is related to the destiny and future of the entire Three Realms!


    But Xu Zhi looked like a traveler, carefully studied the structure of her body, saw creeping skeleton cell creatures, hematopoietic cell creatures, saw the flowing red river blood, and even walked to the heart.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Standing in front of the cardiovascular system, Xu Zhi saw a bright red and powerful heart.


    Pulling the heart cells away and entering the atrium, it is a constantly surging, dynamic red viscous and bright liquid, like a bright red hot spring, "Is it Ling Ling? It is quite suitable to soak in..."


    He continued to walk,


    "It''s really a giant, compared to the real body of Pangu... This kind of body is like a real Pangu? It''s incredible and can even live in her body." Xu Zhi was dumb and kept observing, this is a very rare Opportunities can be investigated in this way.


    "One hundred and ten thousand is so huge that it is very difficult to find."


    Didn''t Medusa think?


    She hid so deeply that it was almost impossible to find in a short time.


    He continued to walk around and found that Medusa had wiped out most of the unwanted human organs, including the organs that women should have, which is quite normal. After all, it is almost inevitable to this extent.


    Even as Cthulhu, he can arrange the cells of the body casually and organize organs. As long as she wants, it is possible to grow Tintin. After all, after becoming Cthulhu, he is always in a shape.


    Bang!


    In the distance, there seems to be a fight.


    It seems that some emperors found each other and decided to take the risk to contain each other and delay the time. After all, the other includes, after dying for a time worm, there are only five people at this time, containing one can reduce the chance of enemy discovery by 20% .


    suddenly.


    Ding!


    A mechanical reminder from the wisdom head:


    [In the sand table of the Three Realms, there are creatures trying to spy on the Queen of the Nest]


    Xu Zhizheng stood quietly by the side~www.novelhall.com~ was surprised, so he checked the situation or chose to kill, clearing his memory.


    [Forcibly interrupted, erased, and cleared memory according to requirements]


    Unexpectedly, after Di Qi of that year, now someone is peeking...


    "Sweet dreams?"


    Xu Zhi thought about it and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    This is due to its nature.


    The moth is in front of you.


    With the power of a god, it is impossible not to consider the creation god. As an unknowable level of existence, it is likely that there will be induction in the world, but it still does it, regardless of the overall situation...


    "This is the grotesque pros and cons."


    The reason why Xu Zhi is so random is that the beautiful dream **** will still be reborn.


    The sentiment of sentient beings will still recover, after all, after this big trouble, it is difficult to clear the fear of sentient beings and mortals.


    But it is no longer the previous dream dream, but a brand new blank paper, there is no previous generation of dream dream memory from the previous generation, revived, is another new dream dream exactly the same, will not remember anyone , And the flow of planning.


    "But something has changed there, you have no time." Xu Zhi looked away.

 Chapter 475： Countless strategies 0 Xiaosheng (2 in 1)

    It is undeniable that this attack is already the limit in Bai Xiaosheng''s calculation.


    The Ghost Night Palace itself has only seven members, attacking the largest flourishing age of the Three Realms-the Peach Conference, in the almost impossible success, looking for a hint of possibility and creating a miracle.


    At that moment, it was extremely close to success, and it was already amazing.


    If Medusa did not respond and made a decisive decision in less than a second''s sleep, it would completely overthrow the Three Realms developed for 4,000 years, and rule a respected ancient saint!


    At that time, the world was completely ruled by demons and sprites, and the Evil Clan was established, entering the dark age.


    The civilization of the incense of the evil **** is completely opened.


    Sometimes, the destiny of an era is not in every generation, but often only for a moment.


    "But at this moment, the opportunity is fleeting, Bai Xiaosheng and others are ultimately weak and strong, the enemy is too strong, and it is farther and farther away from the victory.... It is too difficult to find in 110,000 organizations Now."


    Xu Zhi walked indifferently in the squirming bright red flesh, and the surrounding environment reflected into a red glow, like a body of a huge ancient life,


    "In this way, why do you always feel that the huge forces of the Three Realms are the villains, Bai Xiaosheng and others, playing the bitter drama of the weak rising to fight back, creating miracles, and fighting for their own race?"


    I have to say that Xu Zhi didn''t think that the impression he gave to all living beings condensed into another "self", a dark hundred born, born with a hundred Xiao, and a brilliant way of law, possessing a terrifying wisdom talent.


    Countless policy Bai Xiaosheng, this is the impression of all beings on him.


    He praised and kept whispering, "There should be war in the Three Realms. After all, it is too peaceful and needs development... Evil God and Righteous God will never disappear completely. In each era, constant struggle and strife... . This is the perfect superior world, the three realms without enemies, always quiet and without crisis, but not good."


    He walked lightly and came to Medusa''s snake tail.


    Hula!


    Inside the tail is a very strong red muscle meat tissue, as if it were reinforced, a spring structure with continuous spirals, a group of 100 muscles, forming a larger giant spiral spring muscle, so it has It has a strong buffering capacity and instant explosive power.


    This snake tail is her most powerful fighting weapon, with the ever-changing shape ability, which can be transformed into human-shaped legs, can also be transformed into a sickle, or even the eight-legged form of a spider.


    "What a weapon of war killing!"


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, and his eyes erupted with bright light. "The upper half of the body is the Taoist system, which is the cell of the sorcerer and the sea-aware system. It exerts powerful Taoism to attack."


    "The lower half of the snake body is a system of physical training, all cells of the Wu clan and martial arts system. The pure power of the tail is amazing, and it can break through all methods!"


    "Cthulhu Evil God is very powerful, and it is a more and more complete system...Although, one person is one system, but it does not prevent me from stealing. After all, I also have the second Cthulhu God in the world."


    Xu Zhi looked up and stared quietly at the world of flesh and tissue in front of him. He was huge and constantly studying the structure of the tail. He even had some upgraded weapons from the mechanical armor, which greatly benefited!


    The harvest is very rich.


    It''s like working hard for a long time in the field and suddenly harvesting, and harvesting a big harvest.


    He left the center of the tail and walked towards the end of the tail, constantly walking,


    In the end, it came to the spine of the tail, which was a dense white hard bone, piled up one by one, as if it were a white pillar of stone, neat and orderly piled up.


    Xu Zhi took out the alchemy table, test tube, began to take blood samples in situ, focused on bone marrow cells, and conducted research experiments. "Pure bone marrow cells seem to be a special structure that merges major systems and is a source of regeneration... "


    Medusa¡¯s body sampling research is also a rare opportunity.


    This time it was chaos, but it was time.


    After all, how do you usually get Medusa''s body cells?


    Like a Rubik''s Cube, let the Wisdom Mind multiply a body tissue of Medusa and directly sample it?


    That is almost impossible.


    It was only the first order, not the seventh order heavenly emperor.


    The strong men in the sand table, after they practiced, the body is already a unique high-order Zerg life, throwing spores, can only reproduce low-level primitive life forms.


    He keeps tinkering with alchemy platforms and fish.... Collecting data from various eras, the richer the knowledge and the more accumulation, the more terrible and potential world civilization he can create!


    After all, on Qi Qi¡¯s side, it was already flying too far at this time, and the ghost knew what gadgets it would encounter... It was still necessary to have the background and more cards to be at ease.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, a dim white light came slowly.


    Xu Zhi turned his head and looked, "Bai Xiaosheng?"


    Bai Xiaosheng showed a face in the shadow and smiled softly, "Messiah Sovereign Emperor, did you come to stop me?"


    Xu Zhi was stunned and stopped the test tube in his hand. Didn''t see what I was doing?


    "You actually found me."


    Bai Xiaosheng walked step by step, every step was very steady.


    He has a shocking sense of oppression, as if the whole world of bright red blood cells is shaking, and the momentum is amazing.


    Although Bai Xiaosheng keeps searching in the body, the range is too large, and the probability is too low. It is almost impossible to find it for the rest of this time. He did not have any mania in desperation. He said indifferently: "I know who you are... You are my predecessor, the other part of the real Bai Xiaosheng, part of the former **** of wisdom Hermes! Same status as my body."


    Bai Xiaosheng looked very calm.


    He is known as Baixiao, and naturally has endless wisdom. He wanders the earth and constantly explores and seeks knowledge. In addition to the most advanced secrets, he can know these high-level secrets!


    After all, this is related to his origins.


    He was born because Bai Xiaosheng disappeared, and he made up for his vacancy. Naturally, he had to investigate the real Bai Xiaosheng, why did it disappear, so he investigated the current Hermes and the former Messianic monarch Emperor.


    One of the oldest existences of this deity, the Messianic monarch emperor, has just been concerned about it. During the communication with Lin Hongfeng, he stared at him secretly, waiting for his shot!


    but...


    He didn''t shoot from start to finish! ?


    The Messianic Sovereign Emperor, but stood beside him with a faint smile on his face.


    It''s a little scary...


    He could not help but remind him of 10,000 vigilance.


    "This oldest mysterious demon world exists, but it doesn''t play according to common sense? What the **** is he planning?


    He didn''t believe that there would be no hidden movements.


    After all, the beautiful dream **** secretly attacked secretly and suddenly attacked the ancient emperors in the temple. The powerful ancient existences such as Lei Emperor, Slashing God Emperor, Liu Wenjian, Hu Rennong, and only some new and tender contemporary Emperors watching below .


    It is undeniable that Lin Hongfeng in the Valkyrie Palace is indeed a rising star in this era, but it is still too tender!


    Her IQ is terrifying, but her experience is scarce and unfounded, and she is still crushed by him!


    Therefore, in the entire Peach Conference, only the last mysterious ancient existence, the Messianic Monarch Emperor, is even more mysterious than Lei Di, God of War and other people.


    The combat power is unknown.


    The card is unknown.


    "After I failed, I kept thinking in the body of the demon **** for a long time, and I didn''t know until now why you didn''t just shoot."


    Bai Xiaosheng has his hands on his back, he has the domineering spirit of overlooking the world, and he is confident: "Because...you are very smart, you know that I have no choice. Since I have targeted all the emperors present, I have not missed a powerful combat force. Will you miss you?"


    Without waiting for the Messianic monarch emperor to speak, Bai Xiaosheng continued to walk step by step.


    His expression was full of self-confidence and arrogance, and he was shrouded in the snow-white divine light, like an ancient saint with great wisdom,


    "You must have reasoned at the time that I dared to come to attack, and there was a means against the devil of origin... And the only way to target her is naturally not to defeat her, which may cause her to fall asleep, then, since it can take effect against her, Naturally, you can also have the blood of eternal life."


    Bai Xiaosheng laughed with his hands clasped, and could not help but scream out loudly, "Yes, you guessed it right, the time worm...I had just been guarding against you, but you didn''t make a shot after all, which made me uncomfortable!"


    "The time worm, in fact, I concealed the information. Specially there is a hands-on acceleration time for you. You can do it for you and Medusa, but if you stand by the side, you must be prepared."


    When Xu Zhi heard this, he was slightly admired.


    Bai Xiaosheng deserves to be the leader of the villainous revolutionary in the Three Realms.


    This plan has almost counted all the strong men in the entire Three Realms? It only took a few days for me to wake up. It stands to reason that he would not even count the Messiah, but he also included the Messiah at the Pantao Conference.


    Have prepared for it?


    In other words, the shot is the same as the shot, although it was not intended to be shot.


    Xu Zhi put down the reagents of the alchemy platform, Xu Zhi sincerely praised, "Bai Xiaosheng, you are very powerful."


    "You are also admirable. As a wise man, I won my recognition."


    Bai Xiaosheng took another step forward, pressing step by step, with unparalleled terror oppression, "Everyone thought that just hosting the overall situation, it was Lin Hongfeng who brought me tremendous pressure. They didn''t know it and brought me pressure. It¡¯s you who have been hiding in the dark!...I can¡¯t count on you. You have been standing beside you to form a deterrent. I keep on alerting you...Unknown is the most terrifying."


    He snapped:


    "You are the truly terrible person. As one of the oldest existences in the magic potion era of the Devil Realm, it is much more experienced than the young and contemporary young emperors who know how to roar and flow on the surface in the whole Peach Conference. , That¡¯s what a real person is...."


    "You know you must be targeted even if you make a shot. At this time, there is no way to reverse it, so if you take the sword and bet on Medusa, you will inevitably turn off your defense. This is your only chance to survive! You also The bet wins, and the time worm is completely consumed... I have no solution against you at this time, you really shot directly and came to stop me."


    Bai Xiaosheng suddenly began to bring a bit of bitterness, "You two are worthy of being the two oldest wizards, without any communication, I believe in each other''s wisdom, can make the response I want, and lively reverse the entire desperation and proceed. With the current Jedi comeback... I''m unfairly defeated!"


    "It turns out so."


    Xu Zhi eased his emotions, his face was slightly frozen, and he didn''t do anything. The black pot that fell on this day was slammed on his head...


    Suddenly, he also began to lose the mood to continue to study. Since the trouble took the initiative to come to the door, he quietly put away the alchemy station, "Yes, it is me, I have such a deep hidden plan. After all...It was still found by you. Now."


    "So, are you looking for me, who has ruined your entire plan, to get revenge?" Xu Zhi asked.


    Bai Xiaosheng said lightly, "I didn''t mean to find you. After all, time is running short, but you are now actively stopping me, are you really going to take action? Stop us from looking for the core of the origin of the devil, since it can''t escape, hide If you don¡¯t open it, you can only compete."


    Woo! !


    In the shadow, there is a heavenly emperor, Pan Xuexian covered the surprised Luo Caiwei lips.


    This girl is too simple, almost found!


    Luo Caiwei told her not to say anything, but also showed a horrified look, looking at the confrontation between the two, it turned out that these two people are the real hands behind the scenes, at the Pantao Conference just now, secretly fierce confrontation.


    "It is worthy of being the Messianic monarch emperor who is in charge of the garden and the wine. It is one of the most mysterious existences." Pan Xuexian''s eyes were fiery and his breath was fast. "It was not only that year, the sleeping body blessed the rise of our Wushen Palace, but now it is also saved. We, no wonder Sheila is so adored."


    Even she was a little admired.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    this is too scary!


    Is this the world of the strong?


    No wonder my sister said that my IQ is not enough.


    But the IQ of the Messianic Sovereign Emperor, even my lonely elder sister with high IQ genius, can''t compare?


    Not only the game forums on the Internet, but also the entire Emperor of the Peach Conference, if known, I am afraid it will cause a huge storm!


    It just seems that UU reading www.uukanshu.com reversed the whole situation and it was a fluke! In fact, it is the Messianic monarch emperor, who secretly controls the overall situation of the Three Realms, suppressing Bai Xiaosheng...Now those heavenly emperors outside, are you still not expecting it?


    After all, the Messianic monarch emperor has been hiding in the dark!


    Even now, it is secretly shot...


    Perhaps, as they say, these contemporary emperors are too young, not old-fashioned, and clever.


    This time the battle of wisdom is indeed earth-shattering!


    The two people in front of them resolved the desperation by various amazing means and kept flipping!


    Pan Xuexian quickly pulled Luo Caiwei and continued to hide, "The two wise giants are calculating each other. It turns out that they have such terrible meaning... that determines the fate and future of our Three Realms. We have to find a way to help in secret! Sneak attack!"


    "Yes! Don''t let the Messianic Emperor, not fame and fortune, now a person secretly shoulders the mission of saving the Three Realms." Luo Caiwei waved his fist, full of admiration.

 Chapter 476： Fight

    Hurry!


    There are blood cells flowing in the distance. Bai Xiaosheng is an elegant scholar in white clothes. Xu Zhi wears a black robe and a wizard. The two are opposed to each other, giving a black and white contrast. The two different civilizations are very special.


    "Just now I was pinned, it does not mean that it is really my weakness."


    Bai Xiaosheng strode forward, his body full of breath, and instantly closed the hearing and vision, so that he could not hear the exchange of other people. "In a sense, I am the kind of grotesque with the least weakness."


    ostrich...


    Xu Zhi was slightly startled.


    But it is impossible to say, this is the simplest and most rude way. Closed hearing and vision, other people can not ask questions, as long as they work hard.


    Xu Zhi did not expect that at this time, in the huge body of this demon god, so many emperors were pursuing their grotesque line, and he was casually studying in it, and the undisputed behavior of salted fish would have to take a big bite out of nothing Black pot!


    This is the innocence of lying down.


    Previously, the Messianic Emperor wanted the beatings of society, but he found nothing.


    Now I haven''t done anything. Just as soon as I entered the society, the beatings kept coming to my door...Last time was Hong Hongfeng. This time it was the grotesque leader Bai Xiaosheng who rebelled against the Three Realms.


    Xu Zhi completely calmed down, "But what is this in front of me? I beat myself? Beat me in the eyes of all beings?"


    "A second battle?"


    Xu Zhi clearly understood that a strong man would not be able to climb higher without going through combat. It is not possible to build a car behind closed doors. This is a necessary process. Try water with a trumpet to experience the same level of Xeon in the sandbox world. It¡¯s good to fight, let¡¯s take a look at the peak of these era¡¯s talents and anti-natural power, how big is the gap with yourself, it can be used as a measure...


    "Messiah the Great, what is power?"


    Bai Xiaosheng moved forward step by step, "In this world, as long as the strong will understand that knowledge is power, there is no heavenly emperor, and no one has ever been through the ancients, they are all earth-shaking wisdom and knowledge reserves, and they understand everything in the world... Of course, there are exceptions now. Emperor Wudi, pure muscle training, only needs to exercise! Exercise! Exercise! You don¡¯t have to be too long!"


    In the dark, Pan Xuexian shed cold sweat.


    Seems to be talking about me?


    Do not!


    It''s not just me who scolds!


    "He scolded our sisters." Pan Xuexian said Luo Caiwei, who took everyone''s bosom.


    boom! !


    "Knowledge is power, and I, representing wisdom, is one of the strongest combat powers in grotesque!"


    The air around Bai Xiaosheng seemed to be distorting, exuding endless brilliance, shrouded in the natural Taoism, every step of the way, the terrifying breath vibrated, and the beating flames filled the whole area.


    Pan Xuexian and Luo Caiwei''s bodies began to tremble slightly, and a fear that flowed from deep inside was crazy to occupy the body.


    "It''s too strong. Bai Xiaosheng''s real combat power is a lot stronger than the grotesques just attacked by everyone. Such enemies...have already surpassed the realm of the regular heavenly emperor, how could they be won!! ?" They shrank even deeper, completely forgetting their intention to just sneak in to help.


    Bang!


    Bai Xiaosheng rushed fiercely.


    "Bai Xiaosheng... It seems that I have created a good opponent for myself." Xu Zhi sinked his heart, grabbed it fiercely in the void, and a black exquisitely carved staff appeared in his hand. This was the practice of alchemy. masterpiece.


    "The Air Hammer!"


    The staff waved, with a skillful hand-up style, bombarded instantly.


    A huge condensed air hammer spewed out quickly, like a congenital hammer, with a scary red flame, scraping the whole piece of air.


    Xu Zhi did not stay, began to wave his staff continuously, blessing himself, the breath continued to expand, "guard of spring rain, superposition of advanced power, activation of life, defense surge..."


    "Wind escape,"


    Bai Xiaosheng held a wordless divine book, opened the pages of the book gracefully, and a method of law spewed out naturally, resisting the hammer of war in front of him.


    He stretched out his hands again and again, the spells were rotten, and he kept blessing himself, "Everything grows, Mother Earth embraces, eternal life..."


    boom!


    The movements of both sides are very smooth, as if they are the most elegant mage, pleasing to the eye, even at the same time using two ways at the same time to display the Taoism, constantly attacking each other, and complete their magic blessing in the shortest time.


    Boom!


    The spell begins to bombard directly.


    The world is almost multicolored, and the glory is flowing. The collision of rays of light seems to be beautiful. In fact, it wipes out everything in the world. An ordinary Heavenly Emperor enters and will be instantly killed.


    This is almost as strong as the limit of the seventh-order Taoism, which is comparable to the attainment of the first person, Heavenly Emperor Duan Tiandi. After all, Heavenly Emperor Duan is not talented, but has fallen behind the age of three thousand years!


    boom! !


    The two of them practiced Taoism from a distance, and bursts of light. The terrifying air wave, God''s magical spell, shocked the whole world, colorful, impacting the whole world.


    "Two monsters!!"


    Luo Caiwei and Pan Xuexian, who are hiding in the dark, are both contemporary new emperors, and only feel a sudden rush of coldness from the tail spine.


    Rumble!


    During the continuous long-range bombardment between the two sides, the distance is getting closer and closer, and even it seems that the soldiers generally started to get close to each other! !


    Click! !


    Xu Zhi copied his staff, his muscles coagulated like steel bars, his arms swelled in an instant, and an instantaneous horror acceleration erupted, as if he lifted an iron hammer, and the tiger gave birth to power.


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, the staff slammed into Bai Xiaosheng''s chest, and a huge depression appeared! !


    "Death Ripple."


    The top of a staff that was smashed down was directly chased by victory, and turned into a black sphere of light on Bai Xiaosheng''s chest, and a terrifying momentum was blooming, and Bai Xiaosheng''s entire person instantly burst.


    "You are very good!"


    A silent whisper came from behind, "But...that''s fake."


    Bai Xiaosheng didn''t know when, but already appeared behind Messiah.


    He had no words at all, and turned into a thick dictionary-like book. His hands and arms also showed terrible blue muscles, and he hit the head of Messiah.


    The moment the book fell to the forehead, the light burst into light!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang! !


    The light exploded completely. After a piece of light, the two muscular monsters had completely disappeared.


    An eight-armed witch-like real wizard holding a staff, covered in muscles, tall and sturdy, so indescribable, the staff at this time seemed to be holding a toothpick.


    And the other is a muscular giant scholar who holds books and is also terrifying.


    "This is so crazy!!"


    Pan Xuexian looked at this scene in surprise, the two ancient giant beasts generally collided, only felt the scalp tingling, this is the horror of the old emperor.


    The contemporary emperors have just broken through the emperor, have no accumulation and no foundation, generally only one system.


    And these old emperors of the old era, long years, already have several system initiates, at least the two major systems of "Zu Wuzhen body" and "Knowledge of the Tao of the Sea".


    This is not as simple as one plus one. The combined combat power will assist each other and form an exaggerated explosion.


    What''s more, Bai Xiaosheng at this time not only integrates most of the systems that connect the three realms, but also the three cultivations of Tao, physical and martial arts. He practiced the martial arts that just appeared!


    This is terrible!


    Each additional system is added, which represents a geometric multiple of difficulty! It can be seen that Bai Xiaosheng was absolutely stunning!


    "No, Great Messiah, I just woke up and didn''t touch our martial arts...this is a disadvantage!" Luo Caiwei exclaimed, only practicing the two major systems, not necessarily an opponent, but definitely at a disadvantage.


    After all, Taoism and witchcraft are essentially the same system, divided in a strict sense, and now there are only three systems of Tao, body, and martial arts, and the incense system is not a battle system. After all, the **** who worships incense is also the cultivation of these three major systems. system.


    "No, we have to help!" Luo Cewei was very excited.


    "No, you are too young." Pan Xuexian stared desperately at the Messianic monarch emperor, hurriedly said: "The Messiah emperor also cultivates three major systems, the magic core system that we do not have in the three realms, there are definitely in his head. Magic Core."


    boom!


    Xu Zhi''s breath suddenly swelled, his whole body began to break, and a more terrifying momentum than the real body of the martial arts broke out. The two slammed into a ball, as if two chaotic ancient beasts before the earth, the whole piece of Heavenly Emperor cells around them burst and died. Hundreds of people have vacated a huge open space.


    This fight seems to be a long one, but the outbreak is too abrupt, flowing in clouds and flowing water, and in just over ten seconds, the fight has been extremely fierce.


    Bai Xiaosheng exploded in full power in an instant, to quickly defeat and even kill the Messianic monarch emperor, knowing that time is running out!


    But the next second.


    Click!


    A white jade arm in the void came to the world and pressed lightly.


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaosheng quickly shattered and shattered, and he looked at the sky with an incredible flash, "Emperor of the Underworld...Elmin! How is it possible? It stands to reason that it can be delayed for about seven minutes, and now only five minutes have passed. ?"


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaosheng burst in an instant.


    A faint voice came, "The property of that guy~www.novelhall.com~ is indeed difficult, and somehow suddenly died out of thin air, but we still use our divine power to weave dreams and trap us for a while. , If it is still manipulating that unowned dream, it may not even be able to come out so quickly."


    "Messiah Sovereign Emperor... The time was delayed so well, I went to another place and killed the remaining four." The voice fell, without a trace.


    "The deity successfully came out, and the victory has been thoroughly established!"


    Pan Xuexian, Luo Caiwei, walked out very excitedly.


    Is this the deity''s combat power?


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and looked at Bai Xiaosheng, who was dead in an instant, and now he truly felt terrible intuitively.


    Wow!


    The huge Wu clan form shrank and returned to its original state.


    He looked at the broken Bai Xiaosheng''s body and secretly weighed, "At this time, with three systems, I can already deal with these top-level existences of the next level, and I can already fight..."

 Chapter 477： calm

    "Messiah the Great, are you okay?" Luo Caiwei''s eyes next to Xueliang, the girl''s eyes were full of worship.


    Xu Zhi was dumb, this pot was really mysterious, and he hadn''t responded yet, but just responded lightly, "Although Bai Xiaosheng is terrible, it doesn''t matter."


    "It''s okay." Next, Luo Caiwei and Pan Xuexian breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the ruined ground. "As soon as the deity came out, the Underworld Emperor suppressed everything, unified slap and slapped, and won."


    "Let''s go back and go back to the Peach Conference first!" Pan Xuexian said.


    The mouth and the two said that the injury was not serious, only Xu Zhi knew.


    There were fatal and serious injuries of varying degrees throughout this body. Just after the crazy fight, Bai Xiaosheng was not afraid of death at all, almost fighting for his life, because Bai Xiaosheng knew that since this attack plan, there is a high probability Failure, then, take the opportunity to kill this deadly threat that destroys your plan, the Messianic Emperor, is also the best choice.


    The reason why I don¡¯t care is because this body doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just a serious injury and it¡¯s just about to die. It¡¯s good to leave it there for more than ten years. Anyway, this life-and-death fight is a big hit. benefit.


    "It was inexplicably found, but it can''t be refuted, it can only be admitted daringly."


    Xu Zhi was helpless and felt that he was too difficult. He looked at the surrounding body and tissue with broken pieces of flesh with regret. "However, according to normal combat power, I have a awakening outbreak, suicide attack, the combat power should crush Bai Xiaosheng. .. As a result, the match is quite good. This is caused by the lack of combat experience. After all, the other three learning avatars are not hard enough to give them some lessons....."


    He weighed it silently.


    And fight down, the high probability is that both sides will die together.


    Bai Xiaosheng relied on the grotesque immortality, but he also relied on the determination of zombies. The two undead were beaten down, leaving only his head, half of his body, and he was still desperately.... Basically, it would not be better.


    Xu Zhi reached out slightly.


    Hurry!


    The breeze swept.


    A cell of Zun Tiandi broken on the ground, some tissues were quickly drawn into the space ring,


    "It''s the original goal to be picked up by the grotesque leader. This demon **** body of Cthulhu has not been sampled, but...no loss, just broken, just go back and study again."


    In a sense, Xu Zhi made a profit. By fighting, he killed more than one hundred Emperor Cells of Medusa, his tail exploded a small part, and there was a lot of energy for extinction!


    Before, Xu Zhi was sitting in the country yard and was looking at the pond in the distance. The snake girl with curled up sleeping hair was very jealous. This big fat sheep, a ruthless super energy production machine, can finally lay down wool. Now!


    The two who accompanied the Wushen Palace came out of the flesh and blood body of the demon origin, and they saw a respectable emperor standing on the ground, constantly repairing the palace, the ground, and the atmosphere of the three realms. The atmosphere was very dignified, and almost no one spoke.


    I learned from the exchanges that the other emperors scattered and explored, and some of them happened to meet in the body, directly blocking the grotesque, because they were no longer the previous siege, they delayed the time and sacrificed their lives.


    According to the current statistics, seven heavenly emperors died and more than a dozen injured, and the atmosphere was suppressed with dignity.


    "Heroes always become martyrs." The head of Shushan sighed, looking at the people around him, and said to himself: "It seems that this thought, emotions, will converge into the blood world. The grotesque martyrs, the incense energy of the heavenly emperors is too huge, and next time, they have to go to clear it as early as possible."


    The Emperor Dazhou said, "We, sincerely report to the mother-in-law, let them accept the incense of all beings and resurrect!"


    "Their souls are still there. The mother-in-law is compassionate and must gather her soul, and the incense will build the golden body!"


    All around said yes!


    However, although the rebirth has many benefits as a **** of incense, the flaws are too great.


    Incense is poisonous.


    No longer a living creature, every time of injury and death, he will make up his body with incense, and eventually gradually eroded, completely becoming the "self" in the eyes of all living beings, and now Lei Di, God of Slashing God, Fighting God of War, have almost completely lost themselves After all, they chose to retreat, which is to prevent injuries and refuse incense, so as to delay the erosion of incense completely.


    But in this way, they refuse energy intake, and their realm also halts!


    At this time, everyone in the Wushen Palace gathered together.


    "It turns out so!"


    Lin Hongfeng''s face was slightly surprised.


    She heard the two tell the truth, her complexion changed a few times, and she slowly came over to worship,


    "Mr. Talent! It is worthy of being the Messianic monarch emperor, one of the oldest beings. At first, I thought of you standing by the side. It is very possible to beware of what is so deep."


    "Yeah, it''s amazing!"


    "Is this the case? Guess so deep!"


    "It is worthy of ancient existence!"


    The female martial emperors of the Valkyrie Palace are chattering.


    They were bathed in blood and their injuries were not light, but they all came around and worshipped incomparably.


    In fact, I really can only think so!


    After all, it is the war of destruction of the Three Realms, and everyone must take action.


    If the opponent wins, as long as it is a creature in the Three Realms, no one can escape this big catastrophe, so ~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone thinks that the Messianic monarch emperor is standing next to it, it is impossible to hang high , It is likely to breed something!


    Lian Bai Xiaosheng continued to look suspicious, vigilant, in reasoning, looking for the most suitable explanation, and successfully "inferred" the explanation.


    In fact, it''s just eating melons... but no one believes.


    Lin Hongfeng¡¯s eyes continued to flash, "It¡¯s a very good response. Bai Xiaosheng targeted the ancient Emperor of the Peach Conference, and he must also target you. So he chose not to move in place and jumped into the trap of the other party. The other party is therefore uncomfortable."


    She kept sorting out her thoughts and became more and more admired,


    This muscle hen of that year has grown into a smart chicken. After all, these years, it is really not easy to carry a group of muscular girls with no brains. After all, long muscles don¡¯t have brains, and they can¡¯t live. To today,


    Lin Hongfeng thoroughly admired it and suddenly bowed slowly, "Can you be our Wu Jinggong instructor?"


    "Yeah!"


    A group of people around were very excited.


    After all, it was Sila who took the Messianic Emperor¡¯s sleeping body, traveled around the earth, and then met them. A group of goblins finally blessed the rise through the Messianic body... In the past 100 years, I have already had a deep bond with this "corpse", so as soon as I wake up, I am happily laughing and acting as an outsider.


    "Perhaps not." Xu Zhi thought for a while, looked around, and responded: "The Three Realms Tribulation may not have subsided. It should stay, but I will soon fall into a deep sleep..."


    The Emperor Wu around flashed regrets.


    Pan Xuexian next to him, but his lips were lip curled, curious and helpless.


    This guy, he has thrown himself into countless systems, but he can''t get in. It must be like this!

 Chapter 478： excitement

    It is also expected that the Messiah will continue to sleep.


    After all, six hundred years have passed since the last awakening, and now we are awakening again.


    The Messianic Emperor has the same eternal bloodline as the demon Medusa, which is a great opportunity for the God of Creation, but it is also understandable...After all, the Messianic Emperor came from the ninth-order existence that died in that year-Hermes .


    Hermes is very old and probably received the gift of the God of Creation.


    However, according to a rough calculation, the Messiah Emperor did not wake up for a long time, and it should not have been improved.


    Lin Hongfeng kept thinking, his face dignified,


    "On this point, you can ask the origin Demon God. In this aspect of the bloodline, Lord Demon God has not slept for a long time. After all, you have protected her now." Lin Hongfeng suddenly said, but she was dumb, "However, you must I have already thought... even with such a tacit understanding, to actively help the demon Medusa, it is an opportunity to obtain the eternal blood information in this regard! It is indeed you."


    "exactly."


    Xu Zhi was stunned, just smiling faintly and continuing to chat with them.


    Wow!


    far away.


    "Bai Xiaosheng, this person is too scary!"


    "Several people, almost subverted the entire Three Realms..."


    A group of Heavenly Emperors stood in situ, whispering, noisy.


    At this time, a venerable ancient saint returned to the high temple.


    Wow!


    A famous mirror emerged from the sky.


    All parts of the Three Realms saw the status of the Flat Peach Conference at this time.


    This is to announce the status quo, to stabilize the emotions in the three realms, so as not to panic and prolong the monstrous success.


    "Meeting some minor incidents, only more than ten minutes of attacks, all grotesque, and dare to offend the gods, have already killed as many as possible." Mother Earth vine sitting in the high place, said lightly: "But the flat peach meeting, start as usual. "


    The mortal dynasty, the demon world, and countless people looked at the projection of the sky, and the people''s hearts suddenly surged.


    "Won!"


    "Sure enough, those grotesques are just ghosts and ghosts, just pretend!"


    "How can a venerable ancient sage hold the order of heaven and earth and live together with heaven?"


    On the earth, countless people are encouraged by confidence.


    In order to quickly respond to the situation and stabilize the military''s heart, continue to hold the Peach Conference, which is only a trivial matter in the eyes of all beings. Those bold grotesque incidents of small harassment, but the thrill of this moment, only the emperor present at this moment knows that there is a certain meaning On the top, they are making a comeback in a desperate situation!


    Life and death, almost just a thought.


    For them, the other party is just a few people, almost subverted, it is a shame!


    However, no matter how the heavenly giants of the Peach Conference, their hearts are upset, uneasy, with doubts, duties, and reflection, this feast is still being held.


    The Flat Peach Conference is not a moment, but a month-long exchange. For these emperors who have hundreds of thousands of years of life, a meeting and exchange is normal in terms of months.


    The Flat Peach Conference is still held, which means that the sage vine will become a god!


    This is the first deity among players!


    Xu Zhi looked at the outside network, and it was all over here. Because the time flow rate gap was too large, the outside world was still in excitement. The discussion was vigorous and the war subsided. Someone reacted and began to send screenshots one after another.


    In fact, a post has already been sent,


    [Sexy Mengniang, online become god, yes, I have boiled from Mengmei into Mengniang]


    Although there have been major changes now, Bai Xiaosheng''s attack has set off a stormy sea, but the focus of the entire game forum is still gathered. Looking at the screenshots, countless people are a little surprised.


    All netizens instantly saw this wave of operation and burst on the spot.


    The whole plan is too fierce!


    It attracted the demon god, slept it, and used the inexplicable fear of the demon **** to kill all the three giants present. This wave of operation can be called a textbook-like miracle. It was also a shocking counterattack in ancient wars. Was the empty city plan back then?


    Change the entire battle situation with a weak victory over a strong one.


    "Lying trough, this hundred Xiaosheng is terrible, and it counts to such a degree! The strongest and most handsome villain in history, great wise man! I''m a fan!"


    "Has entered the pit and became a Bai Xiaosheng fan group!"


    "Don''t make trouble above, Fan is Fan, this villain is handsome! Mengmei they are going to be cold! Trapped, very stubborn!"


    "Is this the return to the era of the Western Era? Mengmei will certainly not die, she will be imprisoned as a grotesque mother, and Lei Di, Long Wuming, these guys, will not die, as the incense god, suppressed in the town **** tower ."


    Everyone keeps analyzing that the players should not be cold. This is the system made by Mengmei, a pacifist salted fish. Even if it is defeated, no one will die.


    But this is a big trouble in the Temple of Heaven.


    Before, you got a town demon tower to suppress the spooky ghost, now they get a town **** tower, and in turn suppress you... one newspaper for another.


    Xu Zhi skimmed the flat peach conference and lowered his head. Instead of watching the anxious discussions of these emperors, it was better to look at the outside network and flip through their comments, which was more interesting.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Mengmei said, I''m really too hard. Today, when the construction wood was imprisoned all over the world, it has now become a dragon vein all over the world, and it has to be imprisoned again. Shit on my head! (Funny)"


    Studying medicine to save a different world: "Lei Di and Long Wuming all said: "It''s very difficult for me! It''s going to be locked up again (funny)"


    ....


    Next, the event continued to develop. At a time when everyone was almost desperate, the Three Realms were destroyed. A flip of Medusa broke the desperation of Bai Xiaosheng and instantly increased a wave of powder.


    Screenshots,


    The attack fell on the body of the demon god, and the blood shed, and there was no response in the imagination!


    Screenshots,


    It was Zhang Baixiaosheng, who looked at the expression of the sleeping devil with amazement,


    This expression is a moment of concentration of everyone''s refreshing points, from despair to surprise. It is like a roller coaster. When I am addicted to my mind, I can''t help but yell:


    Medusa bull pen! !


    It can be said that Medusa''s response at this moment, and responded to it, it was almost impeccable. There was no shame in her identity and fighting talent. She was well-known as a battle madman. This is very difficult. Bai Xiaosheng should be guessed in an instant All plans of ~www.novelhall.com~ can make a response.


    Members of think tanks can¡¯t help but comment,


    "Mengmei and Lei Di, who have lived for countless years, are estimated to be only moderately upper-level. Perhaps the decision-making at this moment is not as good as that of Medusa, and they are worthy of the top group!"


    "Fighting wits, fighting like a textbook! Fighting in desperation, it''s wonderful!"


    "And Medusa, who would expose her life, fell asleep without defense. This is what she used to do, it is impossible!"


    Many people were filled with emotion, and Medusa changed. She had never believed in others before, she was very wary, and now she was willing to believe in others, to protect her sleeping self and give her life to others.


    However, the situation at this time gradually turned upside down again, rejoicing into worry again. Although the giants of the Three Realms were rescued, in turn, Medusa himself was caught in a crisis and was likely to be killed.


    "Ah! Medusa don''t die!"


    "The production team, come out to me, write this character dead, abandon the tour!"


    "The above, you can''t get in originally (pulling nose)"


    "Yes, I strongly recommend that the production team give me places to enter, and then I give up again to show my strong determination! (Subaru is determined to meteor punch.jpg)"


    "Also, the other contemporary emperors, although weak, aren¡¯t the previous Messianic emperors also ancient emperors? Why haven¡¯t they always shot!"


    "Yeah, I knocked someone over with a punch before. This monarch emperor was so powerful that someone said he was a straight man."


    "Lucky! I want to hit him!"


    Not only boys, but even some girls are clenching their teeth and looking at the screen. This game is undoubtedly the most balanced men and women, with half the game between men and women.

 Chapter 479： Arrange 1 wave?

    Beer, sunflower seeds, peanuts.


    In front of the computer, everyone stared at the screen, very nervous.


    At this time, a screenshot was continuously sent out. This was a frightening battle that affected the destiny of the Three Realms. At this time, it was quickly transferred from the Pantao Conference to the body of the sleeping devil, and countless emperors began to wander and fight.


    As if watching an epic mythical blockbuster.


    This kind of special effect is unmatched by any movie on earth.


    Although the Jedi counterattack, the entire giants of the Three Realms have not been completely destroyed, but if the Devil God dies, it will still cause panic among all beings, allowing Bai Xiaosheng and others to harvest the fearful "faith" and cause the faith to break the bank.


    "And, the origin of the Devil God died, the Devil Realm is almost finished, and the consequences are unimaginable!"


    Just as everyone was nervous, they sipped their drinks frantically and sat in the house, shaking their peanut-eating hands.


    "Brothers, the decisive battle is here!"


    "Review this fart. It''s the crisis at the end of this key story!"


    In the dormitory, a group of students ate fast food boxes and watched live broadcasts of graphics and texts. This is not an established movie or a scripted exercise, but a live broadcast. Any future depends on the players inside.


    Gradually, with the transfer of the system distributor¡¯s lens in the picture, she took Luo Caiwei together in a team of two, constantly searching through the bubbles of dense red blood, and saw Bai Xiaosheng and the Messianic Emperor, hiding See the secret secret conversation in the dark.


    In an instant, the second major reversal opened.


    In the dialogue between the two people, there was a kind of enlightenment in the hearts of everyone, suddenly realized!


    Is this the truth?


    Bai Xiaosheng seems to be fighting against Lin Hongfeng. In fact, it''s all superficial. What is the Messianic Emperor standing quietly next to Bai Xiaosheng?


    With the advancement of the plot, pictures and text are constantly being sent out, and they understand everything thoroughly.


    "Yeah, think about it, Bai Xiaosheng is so smart, how could he not be prepared to deal with the Messianic Emperor? No wonder the Messiah Emperor did not choose to start." Someone quickly said


    "It''s true that if you don''t shoot, you see through the other party''s plan, which requires great wisdom!"


    Countless people commented that this was a psychological game, but more people couldn¡¯t help but whip up the exclamation of ¡°Lying Groove! It¡¯s really like this¡±, and then quickly said that they had already seen everything .


    "This is the charm of genre reasoning. In fact, there have been various clues pointing to the same direction before! 1. Messiah does not shoot, 2. Messiah and Medusa have eternal blood, 3. Necessity There are ways to deal with Medusa....It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t guess before. Now, in a flash, there is a feeling of enlightenment."


    There are think tanks speaking, obviously obviously reading inference novels.


    He often looks at the flow of the devotion of suspect X. The charm of this type of personal reasoning is that the clues are hidden in it. This is a challenge that the author has initiated to the reader. As long as the reader is smart enough, he can reason the whole truth.


    Someone is behind the scenes:


    "Brothers, you have seen the previous screenshots, it is already obvious, Bai Xiaosheng seems to be talking to Lin Hongfeng, and his eyes are constantly looking in the direction of the Messiah.... And the Messiah has always remained calm, Obviously there is a good idea! (Blowing up.jpg)"


    "666!"


    "It''s so cool! Standing there, manipulating the overall situation, and getting handsome!"


    "''Messiah'' in Western legends means savior."


    Everyone was excited after being circled.


    This is the second desperate comeback, breaking the conspiracy to rule the Three Realms, fighting with wisdom and courage. This is so wonderful that some people can''t help thinking. Is this the ancient wisdom of existence in these Three Realms? This is a terrible and thrilling psychological game. If Medusa, Bai Xiaosheng, and Messiah, if made into a movie, it may become the best reasoning suspense movie of the year, gaining countless box office.


    As for the Messianic monarch emperor, many people instantly became fans and had many fans.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshot.


    There was no accident in the following picture. After fighting with wisdom, the two met completely, and immediately a frontal fight broke out.


    "Both muscles broke out and turned into monsters! This is love and killing, is it hard to separate?"


    "Best CP of the year! Bai Xiaosheng, Messiah, the two wise men calculated each other, loved and loved! (Sweetheart)"


    "Ben rot woman drools, who will draw this book! (Happy)"


    ....


    Fairy brew, **** fruit, delicacies.


    In front of the table, Xu Zhi was sitting on the side table at the Flat Peach Conference.


    "Are you trying to laugh at me, and then inherit the chair of the creator **** that I placed at the door?"


    Not only are they eating melons and watching dramas across the computer screen, and they are addictive and exciting, but they are eating and watching melons across the computer screen, watching them yelling and yelling.


    "It''s all talent."


    Xu Zhi was sitting on a chair, very speechless.


    Sheila next to her seemed to perceive something. Looking at the show above the stage, countless beautiful fairyes danced. It seemed that they were also dancing in the bliss of pure land. It was a very trendy trend. "This is among the three realms. People, or the dance music of the mother-in-law, isn''t it pretty?"


    Xu Zhi just glanced, "General."


    Looking down again, after all, the beauty dances, how can it be interesting to see the sand sculptures?


    Sheila looked at the beautiful people on the stage, and then looked at the Messiah Emperor who continued to meditate and meditate. Her eyes became more and more admired. She was always practicing and never relaxed.


    Mu Yuling''s eyes lit up and said, "Yeah, these women''s mother-in-law is not beautiful at all. When we go back, our sisters will dance with you to show you what it means to be truly charming."


    ....


    online.


    This wonderful and continuous process of intellectual struggle has made everyone hooked. The next screenshot is that after the tragic murder, a deity''s arm came down from the sky. After a delay, Bai Xiaosheng''s conspiracy was completely crushed.


    Everyone also relaxed.


    However, many people are also very worried. Bai Xiaosheng will never die. After this failure, he will make a comeback in the future. He is so smart that the future Three Realms will be very disturbing.


    Next, they saw the Messianic Sovereign Emperor and returned to the venue. It seemed that nothing had happened. They were hidden among many ordinary emperors, and they talked and laughed with everyone in the Wushen Palace.


    After all, this era after six hundred years is still too far away. None of the newly emerging emperors knew the Messianic monarch emperor.


    Everyone suddenly made a new discovery.


    Not seeking fame and fortune, no one knows that he just shot in secret, only everyone in the Wushen Palace knows that this person is full of charm and loves it!


    "Lying trough! This is wrong, the hero should not be obscured!" Someone suddenly thought it was worthless, and his mother''s heart burst.


    "But people are low-key, it is this indifferent character, otherwise how to call the monarch emperor in charge of wine and gardens? Listening to the name is a salty fish that does not compete for fame and fortune, and then look at some past deeds. After ruling the world, it disappeared and wandered the earth. Salted fish among fish!"


    "No! I can''t see it. I mourn its misfortune and hate its indisputability. Brothers, let''s help him compare!"


    "Yes, yes, how about a plot to force a face to fight?"


    "How to install?"


    "Hmm...Isn''t the Messiah Sovereign just standing next to him and not shooting? According to traditional online novels, at this time, there should be some emperors to mock him, timid and incompetent, sitting on the wall... . Then at this time, let the guys Lei Di and Long Wuming sitting in the high places come to visit and exchange on an equal basis, and respectfully called Senior Messiah, it has been gone for six hundred years!"


    The man continued to be very excited, "This time, I must be surprised all around! They are all stunned! Seniors, even this oldest ancient emperor, can be called seniors? Messiah? Is this the ancient one? Mysterious Sorcerer Emperor? While thinking around, secretly surprised, revealing the identity of the Messiah, the face just mocked the emperor, this is the first heavy pretending to be Dafa!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Is there a second weight?


    "There must be a wave of shocks, which is what it really is. Then, the ridiculous Emperor of Heaven will certainly be dissatisfied! Saying that even the ancient Messianic monarch emperor is also a timid fear of death... .I think about it all around~www.novelhall.com~ It must have been secretly despised, and it has stimulated public opinion, but at this time, it cannot be Lei Di and others who help to counterattack! Because this is not enough! The impact is not big enough, it needs to be more advanced and force The presence of Ge Ge higher appeared, the host of the Flat Peach Conference, the mother-in-law of the Mother Earth came out personally, and respectfully said: Thank you Dao You for just secretly shooting, fighting with wisdom, fighting back, Bai Xiaosheng, and saving the lives of the Three Realms!"


    This is the second level?


    As soon as these words fall, the whole flat peach conference will be heard.


    Everyone took a breath, this ruthless! Too ruthless! Slap on the face twice in a row, one wave is stronger than the other, think about that kind of picture, it is not too beautiful.


    It''s even hard for them to imagine what the crowd of the whole Peach Conference, a respected heavenly giant, looked surprised...


    "Lying trough, I want to watch! Then let the Messiah Emperor make his official C debut! The strength has not allowed him to be low-key!"


    "I also want to see, brothers, contact a few players inside to help hide their identities, the Messianic Monarch Emperor who silently paid, come to a wave of 666 shocking costumes! Get the reputation you deserve!"


    "Yes, in my opinion, there was no shot just now, and there is a high probability that someone will come to question it! This plan will work! (Simple eyes.jpg)"


    ...


    Xu Zhi:? ? ?


    He took a deep breath directly.


    It''s poisonous!


    You guys are my intimate little cotton-padded jackets!


    I already feel that I can''t use excellent to describe this group of crazy guys...what a mess it is!


    However, suddenly he was a little stunned, because there was a young and **** ancient emperor in front of him. He came slowly and looked calm. "Just now, brother, you didn''t shoot, don''t you know why?"


    Xu Zhi was silent for a moment, and questioned...it really came.

 Chapter 480： Players become gods (2 in 1)

    Under the shrine, the clouds of mist turned into the sea of ??white clouds, and a famous fairy danced, beautiful and fascinating.


    In the high place, a respected ancient existence sits on its side, with the terrifying power of tearing the Sichuan dome, the divine light is shrouded, and its eyes are cold, as if it were the oldest merciless existence of Henggu.


    Even Mengmei, Bell, Long Wuming and others have become one of the most ancient existences sitting on high places.


    Although he is not a deity, his seniority is too high.


    At this time, from the era of the epoch-making ancient congenital gods, we sat down and argued that it has been a period of time and nearly three thousand years before we have reached the mature three realms today.


    "Mudusa, after all, fell into a deep sleep again..." Elmin whispered around him.


    She looked at the doppelgang who participated in the Peach Conference next to her and fell into a deep sleep. As for the body of sleep, she had just returned to the other side of the ocean of the Devil.


    With the constant expansion of the Three Realms at this time, the basic world of Immortal Realm, Demon Realm, and the Realm Realm is vast and numerous times, which is called the big world!


    Although still far less than the area of ??the ancient lava world.


    "Ivy Daoist, I thought about it a little bit. Just now that beautiful dream **** seems to be inexplicably dying in your dream...so we can quickly leave, quickly stop this disaster and reverse the desperation." Elmin sits At a high place, a faint prestige sounded and asked my inner doubts.


    Mother Earth Ivy calmly replied, "It saw something that should not be seen, some unobservable existence."


    Elmin was startled, "Dare to ask..."


    "It''s not my secret, it''s my fianc¨¦!" Mother Earth Ivy seriously looked, "That''s a mark of his body that he keeps in my body, always protecting me."


    What does that exist?


    Elmin sat on the throne, and this Emperor of the Underworld would inevitably feel some shock.


    Even trying to observe this existence, even a deity, will collapse and die instantly?


    Ninth order?


    Tenth order?


    She breathed slightly.


    The origin of the mother Ivy may be really not simple!


    She kept meditating and organizing her thoughts. The Demon Realm, herself and Medusa, the new Blood Emperor, paid more attention to Immortal Realm.


    Mengmei was wearing tiger skin and calmly held a wave of Elmin. She was very satisfied and sitting in the center was constantly calculating. "The current forces are roughly divided into four categories: Demon Realm, Immortal Realm, Ordinary World, and the Rising. Weird, although they repulsed them, they are more terrifying... And in the fairy world, we are in the same vein as Dao Changsheng, and it is our player''s power! It is not strong at all."


    In the fairy world, the fighting power also depends on Dao Changsheng, the only deity who has become a god.


    Under the deity, there is also the past flow of Emperor Xuwei and the combat power is exaggerated. Players do not dominate the combat power status of Immortal Realm, and players can have the right to speak today because they have developed the Dragon Vessel Method, so all circles are respected. She slammed the Ivy Lady!


    Because she could not kill, provide incense for all beings!


    And her incense system has limited control over others, which is equivalent to "intellectual property" renting.


    I can''t interfere with the incense.


    They just handed them the tools of farming, and they fed themselves.


    Even once they broke through the eighth-order deity, they began to greatly reduce the possibility of being assimilated by incense. Unless they were completely dead and resurrected several times with the help of faith, they would become themselves in the eyes of all beings and start to get lost.


    But how could the eighth order deity die so easily?


    Under normal circumstances, the **** of incense is immortal, but incense is poisonous, death and rebirth have very strong side effects, no gods are willing to bear, irreversible loss of self, and faith is usually just a way for them to collect energy!


    "Our players are too weak. After I became a god, it was those people like Bell who became a god!" Mengmei kept sorting her thoughts. "After all, they are about to carry it. Only a **** can resist the wish of all beings!"


    This group of people, who have worked so hard for so many years, are still Tier 7 emperors, and it is impossible to withdraw from the game!


    "We are almost unable to keep up with the times. Before that, the first player, the ancient alchemist emperor, was already a Tier 7 combat force.... We have been so long, it is Tier 7 Emperor, it is time to break through to Tier 8 Realm."


    She kept thinking, and suddenly, she received a message from outside players.


    "Help the Messianic Emperor to pretend to correct the reputation?"


    She was shocked.


    Long Wuming and others nearby seemed to have received the message.


    They find it funny.


    Are these sand sculptures funny?


    Should we shame?


    But secretly exchanged a bit, "Messiah, it is indeed to draw."


    "According to the system issuer, he may be the protagonist of the era. In the future, he may break through the ninth level. He is the protagonist of the main story line... revenge and fight against the super ancient gods."


    "Anyway, it should be a good show!"


    "It''s a great benefit for our players."


    They pondered for a moment, and now this mysterious Heavenly Emperor is hiding his identity and is being troubled. This opportunity for showing good is just right.


    Lei Tiandi suddenly came down.


    Huh?


    The emperors around were slightly dazed, why did Lei Tiandi suddenly come down?


    I saw that he came slowly to the Messiah table and was about to speak.


    But on the table, the picture is completely different.


    "It turns out so!"


    The ancient emperor of Tianzu suddenly realized that he was humbly taught: "I am indeed a Tiandi who has broken through the witch skills. Now I have just started to practice the second system, the practice of martial arts, indeed I feel uncomfortable, waist, abdomen, back, Sharp, no exercise in three places!"


    The ancient emperor of the ancient tribe was respectful and forgotten all the fault finding, "So, how do you make up for my cultivation defects?"


    Lei Tiandi:? ? ?


    There is something wrong with this style of painting! Come out and help pretend? How did it become a large teaching site?


    "You should be like this." Xu Zhi slowly explained to him that the ancient emperor Tiandi was like a divine initiation, and suddenly realized that this was the case.


    "Thank you for your teaching." This ancient emperor Tiandi respectfully respected.


    After Xu Zhi came into the Wushen Palace, although he hadn¡¯t started practicing yet, he had already started Hermes to start studying the system of Wuxiu, and now there is a magic core gene, the calculation ability has greatly increased, and the learning ability has naturally become It''s even more terrible. It''s only a short time, and it''s almost touched.


    "Lei Tiandi, what are you doing?"


    Xu Zhi looked at Lei Tiandi, who was standing next to him, with a smile, "I like a quieter environment."


    Lei Tiandi was suddenly embarrassed in place, silent for a moment, and all laughed around, "Just come down and walk around..."


    The scene is a little awkward.


    He turned back silently, and sat back high.


    Xu Zhi looked calm and wanted to mess with me? Really when I don¡¯t watch the Internet, let me pretend to be a face-slapper?


    He took a deep breath and felt fortunate that he was always paying attention to the movements of these sand sculptures, secretly peeping into the movement of the enemy camp, otherwise he fell into a big pit.


    Screenshots,


    "Even if I ate a closed door soup? Fortunately, it wasn''t me who went down, otherwise the local mother and mother would be embarrassed." Mengmei smiled slightly, and posted screenshots with text and posted them outside.


    The outside forum suddenly laughed crazy.


    "???


    A bunch of question marks were sent out insanely, indicating that he was too shocked, this person did not play cards according to the routine!


    Obviously prepared the scene of the king of the king, and one wave after another shocked the entire Peach Assembly. It¡¯s not good. They are still waiting to see the expressions of the awe-inspiring Emperor...


    "You really underestimated the wisdom of the Messianic Emperor, and people can resolve the crisis themselves."


    "Hum, those face-to-face plots of online novels are just unrealistic! Then there are so many faces for you? You see, when people come up, they resolve themselves, and they are full of kindness. This is the normal reason for being human. Slaying a grudge against a face is either psychologically distorting or sick! (Funny)"


    ...


    However, more people are more surprised.


    "However, would it have been expected that Lei Tiandi and others would help him out? Did he make this move?"


    "Probably."


    A well-known professor certified in psychology also issued his own opinion, "The Messianic Emperor''s look has always been very indifferent. It seems that he has long expected that Lei Tiandi will rescue him and even plans to announce his move to save the Three Realms. To attract the attention of the world.... Now, I clearly don¡¯t want to expose myself and say that I like quietness. I should say something."


    When everyone heard it, it made sense, and it was probably guessed that Lei Di and others would come to help him out. This is an unknown prophet.


    Countless people are more and more calm, even this is calculated? This Messiah is too powerful. It is worthy of being able to fight against Bai Xiaosheng, especially the iconic light smile, which gives people an unprecedented sense of wisdom.


    "Awesome! It''s so indifferent to fame and fortune, it''s a fan!"


    "It''s a no-brainer!"


    "666! So handsome!"


    All of a sudden, the whole forum was very hot, and many people commented:


    "The personality charm and wisdom of this Messianic monarch emperor is not inferior to the super ancient gods who changed the timeline and are domineering presidents before!"


    "Yeah, after all, his previous life is also an enemy of the super ancient gods! It is the existence of the ninth order Hermes, so can it rise? The main story line is likely to be the revenge of the Messiah. In the future, renew Return to the ninth-order realm and find a super ancient god."


    Everyone guessed and talked,


    "But it is estimated to be very long. In the life span of tens of thousands of years, the Messiah will return to its peak. It is estimated that it will also rise thousands and tens of thousands of years. After all, it is not even a god."


    Everyone is fanatical and there is a lot of talk.


    After all, the super ancient gods before, closing the world line, let them look for their own destiny, it is too domineering, and the current Messianic monarch emperor also has amazing wisdom and indifferent personality.


    Overbearing President VS Calm Wise?


    Both characters seem to be very popular, and many people are looking forward to it. I can''t help but shout that the game production team is too powerful. The main story line has begun to develop. This kind of ninth-rank opponent is too handsome.


    Xu Zhi slowed down for a while and took a bite of fairy fruit while sitting in a chair. The sweet juice exploded completely, but he couldn''t help saying: "Do you want to laugh at me completely?"


    He continued to eat fruit without lifting his head. What''s the highlight of the Flat Peach Conference? Still looking at these sand sculptures is interesting.


    You can also collect materials and settings to provide inspiration for yourself. After all, stealing a copy of the chapter reviews of these forums can better improve the world view.


    High place.


    Mengmei looked very speechless, "The whole large shock scene was strangled in the cradle before it started."


    I know that this group of players is not reliable!


    "However, this Messiah person is really too simple." She thought about it and felt terrified. She stared at the Messianic monarch emperor below and was eating fruit indifferently.


    Wow!


    The fairy dance show Elysium Pure Land has ended, officially opening the main program of the Flat Peach Conference, and he became a god.


    The tedious etiquette began.


    Despite being luxurious and magnificent, I don''t want it myself, but I still have to take care of the identity of this mother-in-law. After a few hours, under the onlookers of the Three Realms, I absorbed the stored energy, and Mengmei began to attack the **** realm!


    Bang!


    The terrifying light burst forth.


    Elmin, Blood Emperor, and Heavenly Dao shot out to protect Dao.


    At this time, in the heavenly emperor''s observance at the endless end, the whole mother-in-law is hazy in the white divine light.


    And a vine of ancient vines in Mengmei''s body, slowly hovering in the sea of ??knowledge, exuding huge coercion....In reality, the soul of Mengmei sitting in front of the computer seems to be swept alive in a flash!


    Stomping.


    She fainted in front of the computer.


    Xu Zhi''s gaze narrowed slightly and put down the fruit.


    "Has it already begun?"


    Although inexplicably experienced a sudden attack on the Flat Peach Conference, Xu Zhi''s trip to the Flat Peach Conference''s goal did not forget that he was witnessing the emergence of Mengmei.


    I thought about some things before coming, and even considered many futures.


    She wants to become a god, and she has no intention of blocking it.


    In this era when the gods began to appear sharply, the world has risen from the ordinary lower world to the higher extraordinary world. These players'' heavenly emperor realm can no longer keep up. If secretly restricting them to become gods, the role of players will become more and more Low, even eliminated by the times.


    So why should I restrict them?


    It is their ability to become gods by themselves, and there is no reason to stop them.


    Mengmei, Lei Di, and others, who have lived for thousands of years, do indeed have the qualifications and talents to become gods. After all, although they are not comparable to top-notch existence such as Medusa and Elmin, they are also outstanding. The development of the Three Realms civilization has paid a lot!


    "I will not kill the donkey after all~www.novelhall.com~ everything is up to you."


    Xu Zhi smiled, the wind was light and cloudless, and looked at the mother-of-laws ivy who was covered with white light in the height,


    "The continuous improvement and progress of the sand table world is also my progress. Naturally, it will also allow you to follow the growth of the sand table world.....As long as you have enough ability, you and the Zerg are generally equal. You have the qualification to reach the peak and look forward to the future. Now Can achieve the eighth-order deity, eight thousand years of life! Even the ninth-order realm that is still speculated for future achievements! Realize that you believe that this is an opportunity that has never existed on earth. The true higher civilization, the heavens and the world, and the real The long road of the strong."


    I myself have never restricted players.


    "Just...you should understand one thing." Xu Zhi closed his eyes slightly, "You step into the eighth order, and you will be completely transformed into a Zerg, no longer human...you still have to ask for your opinion After all, if you really turn into a sand table zerg, you have a life span of eight thousand years...but in the reality of the earth, you can only live for nearly three months!"


    Yes, eight thousand years in the sand table is equivalent to three months in reality.


    "what happened!?"


    At this moment, when Mengmei knew the sea in the world, she suddenly felt an unprecedented horror!


    Playing this online game by myself, suddenly I can''t go offline!


    [Hint: Unknown force intervenes in the system and cannot be offline temporarily]


    There is a lot of white around.


    "Outside, isn''t someone protecting the road?"


    "An accident happened?"


    She couldn''t even feel herself on another earth, the one sitting in front of the computer in the room, as if the dragon of Ivy League, who was becoming a **** and madly gathering energy at this time, was the real self.


    "Have you really decided?" A faint light and shadow flickered and asked gently.

 Chapter 481： extraordinary

    Who?


    Mengmei was shocked in her heart and turned her head towards the voice. It was an extremely familiar figure walking slowly, shrouded in the dim light, distant, sacred, vast, and could not help but have a sense of worship deep in her heart.


    Genesis...Avatar?


    Ontology has been staying in the yard of latitude, and it is naturally a doppelganger.


    "Mah! I wouldn''t be dreaming that one anymore..." Her eyes erupted with incredible beauty, and she quickly suppressed excitement.


    Cute girl!


    Hold on to me! !


    You are the kindest and gentlest mother in the Three Realms, and you must not reveal the perverted look of that idiot.


    A brave girl who is destined to marry the God of Creation, become a **** and become a saint, first step to the pinnacle of life... Quickly come up with the image of your usual gentle, kind, noble and elegant mother-in-law!


    She yelled at herself and cheered herself crazy!


    She naturally knows a certain kind of routine. Only when she looks dignified, virtuous and light-hearted can she make a good impression.


    "First of all, why did it appear?"


    She was irritable, the whole person''s brain was running fast, and she had to deny that she was qualified as a strong man. The more nervous she was, the clearer her thinking was, and she was in danger. She even turned her head faster than usual and became extremely intelligent. .


    At this time, the creator of Genesis is coming, and there are three possibilities:


    First, because the God of Dreams had just tried to detect and knew about the existence of this statue, and any attempted investigation would be sensed across time, space, and latitude, so an avatar came to this world.


    Second, it is because of drastic changes in the world.


    Before, whenever the times of the world changed drastically, or people who changed the trajectory of a world appeared, there were avatars of the creator gods directly coming to guide and maintain the order of the heavens and the world.


    This is true every time.


    At the beginning, Gilgamesh, the hero king living in ancient legends.


    And Elmin in the wizarding era, when crowdfunding became a divine method to upgrade the entire world, it was also a fall of the wizarding era, so the creation **** came at that time, and Medusa took the opportunity to talk.


    . "Now, it''s my chance!?"


    She took a deep breath and sorted out her thoughts madly, "Throughout every time, it is a time of upheaval...now it is also a time of upheaval. Once my mother-in-law Ivy League becomes god, I am completely the foundation of incense in the Three Realms! The real mother-in-law! It is very normal for an avatar to come and maintain the orbit of a world."


    Third, it is because this mysterious and unknown game is also the backward earth civilization, leading to the entrance of the heavens and the world.


    The first player who became a **** himself completely triggered a mechanism.


    "It''s more likely that it''s a three-in-one... so it''s coming, it''s almost inevitable to come to see me." She yelled inwardly, "I''m so mad! I didn''t think of it before, I knew it Be prepared!"


    "..."


    Xu Zhi looked at Mengmei quietly.


    The gaze of the goods flashed wildly, and his eyes were gurgling wildly like a hamster. Although he didn''t know what she was thinking, it was obvious that this guy''s ghost idea seemed to be as much as before, and he was very clever.


    "Great Creator, do you have anything?" The Mother Mother has the majesty and kindness of the mother, the voice is soft, the skirt is slightly lifted, with an indescribably beautiful temperament.


    Xu Zhi laughed: "Have you really decided? Want to become a god?"


    Mengmei was slightly startled.


    Xu Zhi continued to speak with a loud voice,


    "This will mean many things, you are no longer the one you were before, completely transformed into the past, integrated into this brand-new life, with special opportunities, the possibility of going to the highest...and will completely discard the past ."


    Mengmei thought for a while and was silent.


    Does it mean that ascending to the deity, becoming a god, it means completely integrating with the world itself? Will you abandon the body on earth?


    After all, Mengmei is very smart and can''t help but ask softly: "Will I become a mother of the earth, will I have this great power of saints? Can it easily destroy the power of more than one earth country? Does this also mean Now, I am the real one. If I die, will I really die?"


    Xu Zhi just smiled lightly, "Yes."


    For example, when Emperor Qi was similar to the deity power that came to the starry sky, although it was far from enough, it was naturally inferior to the emperor who stole from the school, but it was still very scary.


    In the current Three Realms, the gods rarely make shots at all, and they dare not fight in the world at all. Instead, they fight in the immense worlds of Immortal World and Underworld, which can''t bear it.


    I can''t be a man anymore?


    Can only be a saint? Mengmei''s head was shocked. Although there had been similar speculations before, this is really not a game, but the real world. In the future, it may become a strong player in another world, but at this time, the impact on her is too much. It''s too big...


    It was so big that her mind was blank.


    It means that after becoming a god, you will not have a second chance to die and relive... Unlike other players, at most exit the game, the level is cleared, and it becomes a spore to start again. Come in... dead is really dead.


    After becoming a god, life is only once.


    This is an option.


    Choice of your own future destiny! !


    She clenched her fists, as if clenching the ropes of fate.


    Suddenly, she was relieved and her face was relieved,


    "The short life of ordinary people, and the eight thousand years of a saint...being a person, will make a choice." She said, "ordinary people, countless, mediocre and ineffective, and the ancient born from the ground. There is only one mother in the Three Realms."


    Xu Zhi smiled.


    Although it was expected that this would happen, it was indeed the case.


    Although it is three months on the earth, they do not know it, and think it is a long life span of eight thousand years.


    Ordinary life, and a **** above you, which one do you choose?


    Living in a world of extraordinary mythology, there are countless possibilities. After so many years of hard work and pursuit of supremacy, I don¡¯t know how many thousands of years of hardship have passed. Perhaps not only Mengmei, other players will not give up. The day of becoming a **** is near. In front of them, the lives of those two or three decades before were too short for them at this time, as if they were past lives.


    And eight thousand years, it seems to have only three months of life in reality, but in fact? It only took two and a half months for Xu Zhi to develop to now... three months? How will it change in the future?


    Nobody knows.


    Because it is a real life span of eight thousand years!


    Xu Zhi looked forward and smiled: "Very good."


    Xu Zhi smiled and left in a small step, his body gradually dim in the holy white light.


    "Creation God..."


    Suddenly, Mengmei could not help but cry.


    Xu Zhi stopped.


    Mengmei hesitated for a moment, and she seemed to want to say something, but she still didn¡¯t say it. Instead, she prayed seriously and said her conviction, ¡°After all, I believe in my own future achievements. I will also be the future saint!"


    Xu Zhi almost didn''t react, what is this man doing? Grand Vision?


    But after all, it disappeared in the shadows.


    Mengmei was suddenly anxious, looking at her back, and her heart was mad again, wishing to slap herself fiercely, "What do I say, how dare to become so small, but this impression is very good, a gentle and kind , The dream mother of the earth."


    She was so proud that she was a little happy.


    After returning to God, she was already a god, and the whole flat peach meeting cheered.


    She casually attached to the gods of Ermin and the people like Lei Di, and hurriedly entered the elegant room behind them on the grounds of closed doors and tried to go offline.


    Sitting cross-legged, closing her eyes, in a dark obscure, she vaguely saw a black tunnel, a piece of light in the distance, quickly ran along the light, she seemed to see a soul who lost her soul~www .novelhall.com~ The body that lived for more than 20 years lies on the computer desk.


    "I can crawl back along the network cable!"


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, her soul hit hard.


    boom!


    The spiritual power of a deity was about to destroy this body in an instant, and he quickly converged, and only a thousandth of the influx, slowly woke up.


    "But after all I have...not my own."


    She stood up, shook her arms, took a deep breath, and had a special feeling. "Before, the character Mother Mother in the game had a kind of gap, like walking through the screen....and now, it seems to be separated. The screen, in turn, controls my own real body..."


    This feeling is very strange, unusually strange!


    As if in the novel, it is a deity of a mythical world, through some channel, remote sensing, advent control of an ordinary earth man, and as a saint, it can only be injected with one thousandth of the spiritual power, otherwise, it is very This fragile girl''s body may be squeezed in an instant!


    "It''s just that even if I am an eighth-order god, just instilling a little power into this mortal body, I have..."


    She stood up.


    In my mind, I kept sorting out my thoughts and tried to sense the spirit. After failing countless times, a small whirlwind slowly conceived from her palm, and gradually turned into a translucent spiral of the palm, screaming screaming.


    "It really is second-order spiritual power..."


    "Fortune." She looked sharply.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang! !


    Suddenly there was a knock on my mother''s door outside the house,


    "Dead girl, why is it so loud! Is the air conditioner in your room broken!"


    Mengmei was startled, quickly extinguished the whirlwind of her palm, and shouted in the voice of the mother outside the door, "Nothing, I watch disaster films!"

 Chapter 482： When I became a god, I should be a realm!

    Mengmei opened the door.


    "Girl, don''t lie to me, it''s not like the sound in the movie, the squeaky noise, how is it like the air conditioner is broken?" The mother with a broken face looked into her head, but she saw nothing. , Couldn''t help saying,


    "We have money at home and don''t have to work, but you don''t have to stay in the room all day and do nothing! Just know that playing games and watching movies are like 20-year-old girls, and think about marrying, you see It depends on which one you like, money is not important,


    Our family doesn¡¯t talk about being the right person, but if you can do it, he has to inherit your dad¡¯s career, enter the company as a senior executive and experience, while your dad is still young, you can bring an heir, otherwise..."


    "Mom!" Mengmei could not help screaming.


    The mother who still has the charm is still bitter, "You are the lucky treasure of our family. Since the mother gave you, your dad''s career has flourished... Your dad, you, we don''t force you, let you Find it by yourself, if it is someone else¡¯s home, it¡¯s already appointed, your dad still wants to find a successor to enjoy the blessing, there are a few talents in your dad¡¯s company, although more than thirty, but the people are calm, if it¡¯s true No... you have to think about it for your parents, it¡¯s not forced, you just meet and drink tea."


    Mengmei''s face was black, and she quickly pushed her mother out, "Mom, I know! I know! I just had a video call with the other party, and he was handsome and capable! A bunch of mines in the family! The money is unimaginable! "


    "Ah? Is it really a coal mining upstart in the mining province? Won''t you lie to me. I really want to find my boyfriend. When will I bring you to see you and come to the house to have a meal, your dad''s palms..." The external voice is still smashing.


    Mengmei took a deep breath before she was too lazy to take care of it. After all, it wasn''t just a day or two for the family to urge marriage.


    Wow!


    A red fireball emanating from the palm of the hand, with an amazing glow.


    Her eyes gradually became bright and bright, as if they were colorful, "The second-order Taoism, although not as simple and rude as the pistol, is more lethal, but...this is reality! Real-world earth!!"


    Oh my God!


    She was completely stunned.


    I have successfully broken through a certain realm and truly become the first saint on earth?


    A small step for Mengmei, a big step for the earth?


    Although this mortal body on the earth is only second-order, its actual combat ability is naturally inferior to the modern gun society, but it already means too much too much horrible things.


    The heavens and all the realms inside are real.


    At first, it was just constant guessing, even prepared in my heart, but in reality, anyone will be completely shocked!


    You know, a true saint can live for a long time of eight thousand years, more than five thousand years in the human context, but it is alive and comes on the earth in real life?


    Ludicrous!


    The incredible result of this shock is too big to describe.


    Even the broken mouth that just talked about the daily life of ordinary people with my mother formed a dramatic and amazing contrast!


    In her mind, there is even a kind of real mother of the Three Realms-Mother Earth Mother, who now crosses the earth, as an ordinary rich girl, has experienced the illusion of life in just twenty years.


    "Overbearing fairy emperor, reborn city?" Mengmei murmured.


    At this time, Xu Zhi also secretly observed Mengmei.


    Looking at her in the room, she is collecting the data of the first player in case something unexpected happens.


    At this moment, she was shocked to see her shocked, but also a little emotional.


    "You are the second one, bringing extraordinary abilities to humans on real earth..."


    He suddenly opened his mouth, as if talking to the panicked Mengmei, "Although there are only second-order, but don''t be surprised or shocked, because this extraordinary cultivation path also has your participation, from the sandbox world, from nothing to Yes, push the performance system!"


    The road came out step by step.


    These players, help to develop the system, this kind of achievement is naturally indispensable.


    Huh!


    Calm down, I want to calm down first...


    "It really is the heavens and the world!!!" Mengmei returned to the computer eagerly, and did not rush to test the extraordinary ability brought out of the game, her consciousness was transferred to the body again.


    "I''m very likely to be the first modern human on earth to have extraordinary powers and even reach the realm of saints."


    "I can¡¯t stop outside, think about things, and save time inside. I¡¯m already a saint. Although I climbed to the top, I¡¯m still the weakest saint. There are many plans to be held at the Flat Peach Conference. , Start implementation..."


    Wow!


    Open your eyes.


    The prosperity around is still an elegant and luxurious heavenly lounge, antique and antique, she waved her sleeves, the door opened without wind, strode out of the outside, just a simple outing to see the body in reality, at this time Pan Tao Conference, it is already A full four or five days have passed.


    There is a quirky sense that there is no beetle in the mountains and the cold never knows the year.


    Wow! !


    She gently waved her sleeves and reappeared in the Queen Mother seat sitting on a high place, overlooking the entire Peach Conference, still in the wine and food, and a respectable giant in the exchange of ideas.


    This is a rare exchange meeting for hundreds of years, and it is very rare for these to exist.


    Four or five days is very short for these long-lived celestial giants. Even one retreat time is not counted. After becoming a god, it is natural to arrange four or five days to adapt to the power. No one cares.


    "Nie Niang has adapted to power?"


    Slightly startled around, he looked upwards, and the whole venue suddenly became quiet.


    This is the majesty of the Mother Earth, and the entire Three Realms subdue everyone''s existence.


    Since the beginning of the world, it has been transformed into Jianmu and the dragon vein to protect all living beings. It has never killed any soul. For the image of the outside world, it has always been a compassionate, kind and gentle mother-in-law.


    At that time, he assisted the ancestors to have a virtual year, resisting the ancient calamity, and then taught Dao Changsheng to resist the ancestral witch calamity, and then personally built the dragon veins to resist the demon calamity, completely cut off the world and the world, and no longer let the gods. Become a god, kill the mortals of all living beings...


    Such an existence has almost never been selfish, and it has always been for the benefit of all beings. It is indeed the most prestigious compassionate sage among heaven and earth.


    In the high place, the mother of the earth slowly opens her mouth, and the Holy Light reveals that ~www.novelhall.com~ is full of people, "Since the beginning of the world, there have been countless people who have fought against the sky, countless people who have been shocked, and my talents and talents are extremely low. It is far inferior to Lei Tiandi, Dao Changsheng, Di Qi and others, but still follows his own heart, and believes that treating people with kindness will eventually pay off....I used to think that those who win the hearts of the people get the world, so I built a vein of faith. "


    "The Dragon Vein means to bless all sentient beings for the spirits and return the incense to all sentient beings. It is nothing more than saying: God and man are good, and man is good to God."


    There was more silence below, full of admiration.


    Indeed, it is to establish an outline for the heavens and the earth, guide the gods, do good deeds, and the gods will no longer turn into tyrants, slaughter all beings, and continue to drop the world¡¯s major disasters, establishing a set of perfect order.


    "Today, the Flat Peach Assembly becomes the gift of gods and the achievement of saints, but it is the first thing...." At high altitude, the voice is clear, and the mirror image between the heaven and the earth has been projected.


    "Ermin, the Emperor of the Underworld, once made a great wish, and when he became a god, he established a world called the Underworld, and returned to the ghosts of all things. May the death of the world be not a destination, and everyone can live a second."


    The mother-of-ears talked eloquently.


    All around are startled, will it be impossible for the mother to be a mother, but also to open another realm for the three realms?


    Mengmei looked down quietly, her complexion became very calm.


    She flashed the figure of the creator **** just now, and her mother''s daily thoughts, and her eyes were completely firm.


    She smiled slightly, full of self-confidence, with the peerless attitude of the mother world,


    "Today, when I became a god, I should be the next world! This time, I will complete the rules of the three realms and perfect the outline of the heavens and the earth. This realm, called the Void Realm...is also a ruin!"


    Bang!


    As soon as the word Guixu came out, there was a thunder in the world, as if there were already a fixed number in the world, and the world was shaken.

 Chapter 483： Return to the World

    There was a riot below.


    The Valkyrie on the side is also whispering and secretly communicating.


    They were shocked.


    It turned out that the mother-in-law, holding a flat peach meeting, became a **** with great fanfare, not to become a god, but also to build a world by becoming a god?


    "This is natural, and I should have thought of it. The Pantao Conference held this time invites all the giants of the Three Realms to inevitably have an earth-shattering major turning point..." Beside, Lin Hongfeng whispered, "The Three Realms, there are countless mothers and wives. Extend the root hair, cover the whole land, turn into a dragon vein, collect the incense of all living beings... And once the mother of the earth is transformed into an eighth-order deity, its own vines and dragon veins will inevitably change the quality of the dragon veins!"


    Is this your plan?


    Worthy of being crazy players, how come chaos comes.


    Xu Zhi just smiled and sat down, looking at the mother-in-law and magnificent mother of the earth.


    Be bold and ambitious.


    When he became a god, he had to establish a world for the world and rebuild the outline!


    This cannot be done by any deity.


    Not only must it have the strength, but also to catch up with the tide of the times like Elmin did, but it must also have a strong prestige to subdue all beings, and these cute girls do have it.


    "These players are indeed very smart. It should be Mengmei who put forward her ideas, and then others help the Dragon Vessel to implement and implement it." Xu Zhi lowered his head and thought a little.


    This is a brand new version of Dragon Vessel.


    Mengmei continued to study the formation and totem, and finally updated it, version 5.0.


    At this time, the entire heaven is full of marvels and incredible voices, as if witnessing the beginning of a new era of the Three Realms!


    There is a faint voice in the sky,


    "This world is not in the sky, not at the feet, not in the material, not in the reality, in the thinking of all beings, in the beliefs of all beings, it is the void realm that converges on the void."


    "Thousands of years ago, I set up the dragon veins, spread all over the earth, like the river of roots and surging rivers, gathering the souls standing above the dragon veins, beautiful kindness and wishes, forming a vein of incense."


    "But the negative impact of terror also broke out. The remaining evil thoughts that were stripped were not collected. They were distributed in the earth, accumulated over time, and gathered into a weird thing, no place to contain."


    She was extremely calm, "Since the gathering of the Chuan River and the gathering of good thoughts and beliefs, then today, it is also time to gather evil thoughts, gather in one place, and pour into the void world."


    Xu Zhi understood the meaning at once.


    Netherworld?


    Simply put, it is a garbage dump!


    Dragon veins are pipes. Now not only collect good thoughts, but also use pipes to collect evil thoughts sent out by sentient beings, converge into the void realm through pipes, and throw them into this garbage dump?


    In the high place, the sage vine still speaks lightly, "Void realm, there is no entity, and a special space is formed with the thinking of all living beings. Those who have achieved spiritual practice can sense the void, and the soul enters the void realm, slashing the demon and removing the demon, hammering and forging Fighting skills, to prevent the occurrence and growth of grotesque,


    Even, you can find all kinds of strange opportunities in the realm of the void...but be careful, if you die in the realm of the void, despite being a soul, the light mind is seriously hurt, and the heavy one is directly killed by the grotesque of special rules. dead. "


    This! ?


    Talk about it thoroughly.


    ...


    ...


    The Spore Evolution Forum, screenshots of text and pictures are constantly being sent out, and everyone cried out. The Peach Conference of Mengmei gave them a huge surprise, although they were raided in a wave.


    "Sexy Meng Niang, have you updated the Dragon Vessel version again?"


    "Starting to find a solution to the hidden danger of grotesque?"


    "Ouch, this method is good! The previous negative emotions are not sucked away by the "pipe" dragon veins, which is equivalent to useless garbage. They are thrown on the ground, which leads to grotesque killings everywhere, and now they are uniformly sucked away! In the field, let those strong people automatically enter into garbage disposal workers!"


    "Yeah, there will not be so many grotesques in the future, and it will be much safer! For example, the Bai Xiaosheng incident this time almost subverted the entire Three Realms and had to find a way."


    "This is about the bad things about throwing away garbage at random, those thinking garbage, walking around, causing a worldwide disaster! Caring for the environment, everyone is responsible! (Funny)"


    "It''s a game that loves learning, and it still teaches us environmental protection! Pay attention to garbage classification!


    ...


    ...


    Talking outside.


    The Three Realms are already boiling. At the Peach Conference, a new world is officially opened!


    Bang!


    A mirror hangs in the sky.


    The sentient beings of this era, the dead of the demons, mortals, and underworlds, looking up, all saw the Peach Conference of the Three Realms, and a new era was opened.


    Vaguely felt the earth''s dragon veins agitating. It seemed that some ancient behemoths were slowly awakening, and opened the eyes that had been dormant for a long time. At the blink of an eye, a vast and magnificent world quickly unfolded.


    Nothingness, dark, empty.


    The solid black mud earth, the sky is covered by multicolored, like a twisted ink painting.


    Here seems to be one of the ends of the two dragon veins of the entire Dragon Vessel, the Void Realm, the evil dark thinking poured into the entire Three Realms. Later, most of the grotesque was born in the Void Realm.


    This is the home of dark eternal fantasy.


    All the indescribable, fearful, and old-time dominators are bred here, symbolizing the world''s extremely dark abyss, the ultimate void, the ultimate abyss, and the place where everything returns to the ruins.


    A clear voice sounded, "The land of the Three Realms, there are ruins, all beings have no root and evil water, and there is no bottom, and all things end."


    Wow!


    With the sound falling, a world in the midst of the world shook with the sound of the foundation rock shaking the Three Realms, sinking fiercely.


    Another voice sounded~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, the 15th day of the Peach Conference has passed, and there are still two and a half months left. The giants can be sensed in the void, thinking can be returned to the market, exchange and explore, the void world , Obsessed with everything! Can hammer the mind..."


    The emperors all said yes.


    They sat cross-legged one after another, sensing the innumerable void entrances and entering them directly.


    "Let''s go in too!" Everyone around the Valkyrie Palace was very excited, and felt that this meeting was too worth coming, witnessing an era of ancient times, "Void Realm, although it is only spiritual entry, but it can exercise spiritual power, positive It can make up for the shortcomings of our martial arts!"


    They were excited, cross-legged silently, and felt in the air.


    "Void Realm? Return to the Market? It can even be said that the Devil Realm..."


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but be a little surprised, "This is a complete approach to the Three Realms, the extraterrestrial demon, invisible and immaterial, produced for the evil thoughts of all living beings... Isn''t it grotesque? From now on, grotesques are not born on the earth, and It''s from the void, maybe it''s time to change the name, the extraterrestrial demon, and the West, called the void monster?"


    Xu Zhi just thinks about it, and it depends on them.


    Wow!


    Xu Zhishen sensed slightly, as if he saw a large network of dragon veins covering the world, a channel of energy lines, dense and dense, extending in all directions, and following this big tree of void, I gradually came to the source, a void Endless world.


    "Here, it''s a collection of evil thoughts, pure evil thoughts, all kinds of grotesques..." Xu Zhi thought for a while and walked in this idealistic world that had just been established. "It can indeed be used as a side of the empty battlefield to train generations of strong men. The fighting power, sharpening skills, incidentally achieve continuous killing and eradicating the other party, preventing them from converging to form a more terrifying demon..."

 Chapter 484： Shock and negotiation (2 in 1)

    New world?


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi stepped into the extremely dark void, looked at this new world with curiosity, surrounded by the dark mist, and gently sighed, "Meng sister, it really gave me a big surprise."


    Three world sand table, each world takes a long time to evolve.


    The devil world is the wizarding world, the nine-turn mystery of the immortal world, and the real world is a desolate world, and each one has spent a lot of hard work... and now, a new world has been picked out of thin air!


    Moreover, the rules of the world are quite different...the creatures here are intangible and intangible, and can be said to be Soul Realm, Nine Nether Realms, and the birth of various kinds of horror and horror demons, evil and dark, and infinite possibilities, after all, all living beings have infinite thinking Endless!


    This world is a void creation.


    "Since the fears and dark thoughts of all beings will be thrown into this void cemetery... The fears of all beings on Bai Xiaosheng''s group will also pass in. In the future, they should be resurrected here." Xu Zhi kept sorting out his thoughts. "After all, even if Bai Xiaosheng and his team failed, they also gained fame in the eyes of all the people at the Flat Peach Conference. Many people''s fear of them is constantly being circulated and should recover quickly."


    In a sense, Bai Xiaosheng''s group and the people''s belief in the sentiment has surged, and their "crazy believers" continue to spread hugely.


    Even in the future in the world, there will be some evils that teach the believers in secret, worship in secret, from the void cemetery, summon these old gods, gods and gods, to come back to this world and bring disaster.


    In fact, most of the grotesques can be trapped here, and indeed the mortal crisis of the Three Realms can be greatly reduced, but some special ones can still take the initiative to leave, such as Bai Xiaosheng and his party, who have extremely high wisdom and become an extraterrestrial demon and come to the Three Realms. , Bring disaster.


    But the grotesque has been restricted to a large extent, which is a great reduction in defects.


    Xu Zhi laughed dumbly, "The three realms are still the previous three realms, and there are only three worlds, and the void realm covers every corner of the three realms. There is no physical world, and naturally it cannot be counted. It is a double thinking of all living beings. Abstract distorted space-time... Amount, abbreviated: two-dimensional space?


    boom!


    Xu Zhi gently reached out and killed a grotesque.


    In the distance, there were those female emperors who were full of excitement and excited, and pulled a group of sisters everywhere to fight.


    Xu Zhi didn''t worry about their safety either. Just after the establishment of the Guixu market, it was only a little demon, which was not a basis, and it was just a monster to upgrade.


    On the contrary, Lin Hongfeng was very excited. "Going back to the market, this is a training place tailored for our Wushen Palace! We are relatively weak in consciousness. These girls have no opponents before, so they can only be bored to play cards and chat. Estimate here I can become a cultivator and forget about it....The body keeps exercising in the inner world, while the other side controls the advent of consciousness and fights constantly."


    "Indeed, the void world stands up, and martial arts, in line with the times, are bound to prosper."


    Xu Zhi gently stretched out his hand, "These grotesques all have special attributes. If we can research some means to make them into magic tools, it seems that the void world will have greater value in the future."


    Lin Hongfeng''s eyes lit up and reacted instantaneously, "meaning, can he still obtain resources? Hunting these grotesques in the future, harvesting their materials, may be materialized into reality and become seal weapons?"


    Xu Zhi just smiled and said, "Even some grotesque, similar to Xiao Wei, is kind, controllable, and even has the attributes of loved ones, and can also capture, survive with humans, become a void pet? Help fight?"


    Lin Hongfeng was completely shocked and exhaled deeply, "It is indeed diverse, and it is you!"


    Xu Zhi didn¡¯t answer, fuss. Lin Hongfeng, as an indigenous, did not experience the explosion of knowledge on earth, and his brain hole is limited. Of course, "The void world has just been established. You and I are both witnesses of the times. What will happen in the future? , Still very worth looking forward to."


    Xu Zhi understood very clearly.


    Although the Void Realm is a garbage dump and solves the problem in a short time, it has not been solved from the root cause!


    Because each incense deity is produced, the corresponding huge energy of evil thoughts is still generated. Even if it is collected in this garbage dump, even if people continue to defeat their condensation, the energy accumulated by the sun and the moon will still increase.


    Because to defeat them, it is not to let these energies disappear, but to re-condense, and with the years, the accumulated evil thoughts will increase more and more, and it will thicken up in the entire void world, and finally form a dark world of higher energy.


    This is a solution to the symptoms.


    At present, there are only two fundamental solutions to reduce the continuous savings in this dump:


    First, make these void creatures into magic tools, the flow of magic treasures, seal them, and use them.


    Second, the energy of these dark and evil attributes is scrubbed and purified into a pure energy of no attributes. After all, evil thoughts are also essentially an energy, but... how easy is it? This is deep-rooted dark energy, and it is too difficult to strip.


    "Who knows the future?" Xu Zhi turned his head and saw a ghost slowly condensing, ricketing like a beast in the ancient Honghuang Mountains and Seas, stood up and walked blankly,


    "The gathering of incense, the different natures, the grotesque attributes, are already somewhat close to the law creatures, this is the superior civilization!"


    ....


    Pantao Conference, a elegant room.


    Mengmei took a deep breath, looking at Lei Di, a sword turtle breathing next to him, the God of War, Tianming Dragon, and Wu Ming, the God of War, and Bell, even next to him, the system issuer who had not been there for long.


    "The players in our Three Realms are all here."


    As for the other two red-named players very long ago, they have already quit the game. One is the invasion of the Devil Realm in the Three Realms. At that time, too many deaths were completely assimilated. The other one was hundreds of years ago. Also assimilated to quit the game.


    "Next, the three of you will become gods, and the three of you can''t bear it..." Mengmei whispered: "But, do you know what happened when I broke through the eighth order? I Encountered Genesis God!"


    what?


    All around were shocked.


    Even Mengxin Pan Xuexian next to him was shocked.


    Because from the beginning to the end, the Genesis God is the background setting of the latitude yard, did not say a word to the player, had an exchange, and now, it means this is the first time to have a dialogue with the player?


    How can this not be shocking.


    Next, Mengmei didn''t hide, she said the whole experience, and everyone fell silent.


    "Second order, you can already use second order strength in reality?"


    Long Wuming''s eyes widened, "Second-order spiritual power means that even if you don''t have blood, in reality, you can look inside yourself, take the martial arts completely, become a muscular person, and constantly improve the state, even Arrived at Emperor Wu..."


    This is a terrible message!


    This means that there will be a single destroyer-level combat capability on the earth.


    With the exception of large missiles and nuclear bombs, there is hardly any way to defeat a seventh-order peak Wudi!


    "That''s not important, what''s important is... Reality can only live for three months, and the Three Realms can live for eight thousand years." Bell said slowly, "It''s only three months, to what level can reality be practiced? Wu Di''s Cultivation speed is slower than other systems, Heaven Emperor, at least two hundred years of cultivation, right?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Emperor Lei suddenly smiled bitterly, "Speaking of this, the long life of the sage''s eight thousand years is naturally true, but the time flow between the two realms is too large, and in reality, in contact with the three months in reality, I always feel like a short-lived ghost."


    Mengmei pouted her lips, "In a nutshell, the eighth order is a watershed. If you break through to become a god, you will be completely bound to the role. You can¡¯t read the file again like other players, become spores and evolve again, you Would you like to become a god? It¡¯s just that I save energy to cultivate my team."


    The other three were black.


    Are you killing the donkey?


    Have you worked hard to help you until now, isn''t it just waiting to help us become gods?


    Now I''m going to go on my scalp, do I become a spore?


    Even if it turns into a spore again, sooner or later it will have to face the eighth order Kaner. It is impossible to escape. Moreover, if it comes again, it may not be able to reach this height and have the chance to become a god.


    Bell coughed, "Cough, there is no problem with becoming a god! You must know that the oldest deity, Elmin, is only more than 4,000 years old and has only lived more than half of his life. We have just broken into a new saint, eight thousand years Life, what are you afraid of?"


    "Eight thousand years, it''s too long, enough to happen a lot." Lei Di opened his sword turtle breath, "The eighth order, in the lifetime, it is not impossible to try to break through the ninth order... after all, the strong, every realm is heaven. Fight for life, compete with time, keep breaking through!"


    Long Wuming said, "The Three Realms, the future is also very unpredictable, first of all is the return to the ruins that has just been opened, there are endless opportunities, and, our Three Realms can also start to open up other worlds, try to contact other worlds, and even start wars. , With endless potential and future."


    As a saint, contact with other worlds is naturally king.


    Mengmei smiled and smiled suddenly: "It is worth mentioning that the body in reality, I have dared to expose it casually, it doesn''t matter... because it''s just a mortal body, just a hint of saint''s spiritual support When I get in, I can even feel that I can change other bodies at any time, go to the hospital, find a few vegetatives, or replace some dead bodies.... Checking the water meter is no longer able to restrict me."


    Although Mengmei said so, she was beyond the real world, but she didn''t mean to reveal her true body at all.


    The three were silent for a while.


    Mengmei¡¯s consciousness is very obvious. The three of them all played for the country behind them at first, because their real bodies are in the hands of each other, but now they are completely free and can give up....I am a true saint in the Three Realms, an ancient giant , How could it be restricted by a small country?


    "Cough, that''s good! We are free, but we should serve the motherland, we still have to serve." Bell quickly hit a haha, "after all, although we got the chance to become an ancient saint, we can even go to the heavens and the world. Eternal, but we must not forget the source."


    Mengmei glanced at him, "Are you thinking, heaven and earth, we will find the civilization of the earth sooner or later, and then take the heavenly soldiers and generals, go back and pretend to force?"


    Several people laughed a few times.


    Mengmei can''t be denied, "Into the eighth order, we are the real saints. Like other ancient giants in the entire sand table world, we must thoroughly bring into the role and break through the ninth order."


    Several people nodded.


    I didn¡¯t have a sense of crisis before, because I wouldn¡¯t really die, and I could come back, change back to spores, and start the game again, but now I must be as urgent as other saints.


    Cultivate all the way and fight for time!


    Just like other giants, before the arrival of the limit, they will break through and explore the next level.


    On the contrary, Pan Xuexian''s nerves are relatively big and speechless: "You are the youngest sage, with a long life of eight thousand years, and two thousand Chinese civilizations for five thousand years, have you started talking about your old death?"


    "Because the further you go, the harder it is to break through, like a single wooden bridge, I don''t know how many people fell to death."


    Mengmei glanced at her, "Ninth level, not only to gather more terrifying energy, but also to keep the consciousness strong enough to perfectly control the 100 billion cells in the body and completely control the mystery of his body. The people who are present are the most likely to break through. Instead, it is the system manufacturer. The system chip is refined, and the state is constantly improved, and the computing power is constantly increased."


    Pan Xuexian ignorant:? ? ?


    "Yeah, you have muscular girls in your head. I don''t know who is standing behind you and can actually help you cheat in. But you are indeed terrible for fighting. The best talent we have for fighting is you. "Mengmei was speechless. Although the names of Long Wuming and Lei Di were secret agents, they paid attention to a comprehensive average strength, capable of playing, researching, and playing Yin.


    Naturally, it¡¯s not as good as some kind of deformed fighting madman.


    Mengmei continued: "You are the most promising to break through the ninth order, and the second one is me. I may be able to use the earth dragon veins, like the three-pillar god, to take the computing power of all living beings..." A glance at the trio, "How about you? There is no shortcut, like other traditional saints, you can only come step by step and watch your personal efforts."


    Three: "..."


    It always felt like I was hit.


    Mengmei went on to say: "And we continue, another opportunity is the God of Creation...the blood of immortality becomes another Medusa, so you don¡¯t have to worry about lifespan...the blood of immortality is absolutely The most powerful treasure in the world of heaven and earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it is not unavailable, after all, Hermes had the blood of eternal life before it was passed to the Messiah....We are eight thousand years Lifespan, most likely


    Although I fell asleep in this way, only a dozen percent of my wake-up time, most of the time was sleeping, but I am not afraid of being killed, no one will kill me, all protect me, even grotesque will not kill me , I''m the mother of good and evil... I''m bound to the Three Realms, just lying down, and you sleep, the probability will be instantly cold, a sleeping saint, huh, huh. "


    Three people:? ? ?


    They had a toothache in an instant, did this person come to fight them!


    Indeed, the current Medusa, who has studied for so long, can only wake up for 20 years in a hundred years, and sleep for four-fifths of the time. It is that people are the origin of the devil, and they are not afraid of someone to do it. They must protect her for the devil.


    Like Mengmei, a person who is bound to a world.


    And what about us?


    Their faces change extremely and instantly, they slumber 80% of the time, and it is impossible to protect them in alternate shifts. There will be more gods in the future, and they will definitely die. After all, the energy of the three gods on your side has only one awakening god''s combat power, and everyone is jealous!


    They looked at the system distributor next to them, with fiery eyes like a wolf.


    "Look at me?"


    Pan Xuexian was stunned and murmured.


    Mengmei patted her on the shoulder, "Because you can fight, look at this muscle, and it has grown into the brain. Among our group of research scholars, you are simply alien. Perhaps the future will be the first among our players. A fighting force, when you are sleeping, I want you to protect them."


    Of course, everyone is just an idea.


    Whether the blood of eternal life can get such the strongest treasure is still unknown.

 Chapter 485： New Mythology (2 in 1)

    For several people, the discussion is of great significance at this time.


    The reality of Mengmei already has a second-order state, which means that you can cast all kinds of Taoism and put it on all major countries, which will cause a huge storm.


    A living transcendence, living on earth, are you afraid?


    "Do you want to tell the others in the group?" Pan Xuexian couldn''t help but ask, she is still Xiaomengxin, as good as these old fritters.


    Mengmei thought about it and shook her head: "No hurry, let''s explore the way. At present, we in the Three Realms world know first. After all, they have not had the chance to become gods. The highest realm is the krypton gold of the ancient wood world. The speed of Emperor Qiu Mingshan, and another balloon fish, arrived at the realm of Heaven Emperor."


    The realm of the heavenly emperor seems to be a realm away. In fact, it is too far away from the deity. The emperor does not know much, and there are only a few deities.


    Everyone discussed it and decided not to announce it first, so as not to cause some kind of panic.


    "So, what''s the matter with Guixu World?" Long Wuming couldn''t help asking.


    After all, this belongs to the forces directly under Mengmei. Although the three realms now look harmonious, mortal world, demon world, and their respective giants rule the world. Liu Wenjian and Hu Rennong share the world, and the demon world is Elmin and Medusa.


    Although he lives in the heavenly realm, Dao Changsheng is their apprentice, but as a heavenly Dao, although he will bless them, he mainly protects the life, not his own power.


    "Okay."


    Mengmei took a deep breath, "Go back to the world, the grotesque inside doesn''t seem to be managed by me, but it is still my biggest hole card. In the future, I will hang Medusa, Emperor Qi, Elmin and so on. Now."


    Pan Xuexian next to was shocked, this world is so fierce?


    Busy ask why.


    Mengmei laughed suddenly, and took her hundreds of kilograms of white tender and slender hands, with a little pride: "Girl, do you think that this is a world that embodies the entire Three Realm Dragon Vessels and is suspended above the heads of all living beings? Is it really a world? That is a causal weapon suspended above the heads of all beings and absorbing the evil thoughts of all beings!"


    "It hangs above the heads of all beings in the Three Realms, a sword of Damocles that belongs to me!"


    "The grotesque has always been the aggregation of endless sentient thoughts, so a bunch of grotesques together, the condensed nature is the biggest grotesque! The return to the market itself is the largest aggregate grotesque in the world!"


    Pan Xuexian''s mind was blank, completely shocked by this terrible truth.


    Returning to the ruling world is a huge grotesque in itself?


    Its inner world, containing countless, parasitic grotesques? Like a little bug?


    Wow!


    "look!"


    When Mengmei stretched out her hand, a structural map of Guixu appeared, "This is my biggest secret."


    At this moment, the return to the world has fully revealed its true face, like a vast mysterious giant black snake condensed by the dark mist, and the snake with the tail, forming a mysterious circle, slowly suspended in the thinking of all living beings, covering every corner,


    "Snake?" Pan Xuexian''s eyes widened.


    "This is a causal weapon..."


    Mengmei smiled and her eyes were bright, "Containing the endless evil thoughts of all beings, this world is like a whiplash, a holy sword of causality, the end of all things, and the first killing treasure in the Three Realms, it is difficult for anyone to carry it. All of a sudden, it¡¯s possible that human beings will fall into disappointment and be assimilated alive. Who can bear a world and accumulate the endless years of heavy maliciousness?


    Pan Xuexian heart shock.


    Mengmei continued: "This grotesque, it took me a long time to converge with my own thinking, and constantly visualize...the life-threatening weapon that I made-the snake of the void."


    She came up with a record book:


    Grotesque Number: 000


    Name: Void Primitive Snake.


    Alias: the snake of the ruins, the snake of the law of cause and effect.


    The reason: grotesque because of the fear and hatred of grotesques by the sentient beings, and the strong hatred to destroy the grotesques.


    It is the source of all evil, remote from the ultimate abyss above the Three Realms, its essence cannot be described or understood, and it is absolutely unknowable, irrational, incomprehensible, and incredible.


    Features: The form is a huge space cage, infinitely high, infinitely wide, and infinitely long, constantly instinctively wanting to devour and suppress any evil thoughts of the world. It is called the void world by the world. The consciousness is huge and chaotic, and it cannot be born in itself. Ego, and only listen to the mother of creation-the maiden of the vine!


    Shameless!


    Pan Xuexian was so innocent, holding this piece of information, his palm could not stop shaking.


    She was stunned by Mengmei!


    She looked at this smiling mother-in-law, who actually used the power of her job to "steal" a lot of evil energy and secretly researched and created an eighth-order grotesque deity?


    It¡¯s no wonder that Bai Xiaosheng said that the energy of the grotesque deity is so much less than the reason for suppressing the three thousand monsters. It turned out that it was stolen here....This person actually guarded against theft!


    This is the true face of the Nether Realm, the grotesque called the Serpent of the Ruins. The function is actually very simple. It is only equivalent to the world of the huge town demon tower. It can hold the grotesque, but it looks simple. If there are too many grotesques in the body, it will A qualitative change took place, and this town demon tower fell down. Who can bear it?


    "This operation is so beautiful!" Pan Xuexian was excited and incoherent. It turned out that the truth was so simple and rude. "I don''t think you can really create something in the void, use some kind of unknown supreme means, and be able to out of thin air. Create a world of empty minds so tall!"


    "Passing it out, I''m sure to stun those netizens! But now is not the time, I will go ahead and develop."


    Mengmei laughed, "This grotesque is just a world of container space, which by itself cannot limit the powerful grotesques in the body to go out, or even shut down some lower grotesques. It is really equivalent to a junkyard throwing evil ideas from the Three Realms... Of course, this is not the most important role of the void world. It develops new businesses and becomes the **** of contracts, enough for mortals and even saints to sign contracts!"


    She talked eloquently, full of confidence,


    "People must not be untrustworthy, but for the Three Realms, promises have no binding force at all, betrayal is commonplace, and now this contract, as long as both parties swear to the void, they have to abide....If they do not abide, the heart of the Tao will be destroyed After being pulled into the deepest part of the Nether Realm, surrounded by the top-level extraterrestrial demon, he was alive and killed by corpses... At the last moment of his life, constantly cleaning the garbage dump is also a waste utilization."


    "Contrary to the Dao Xin Oath, to be besieged by extraterrestrial demon? Too ruthless!"


    Pan Xuexian looked at Mengmei as if she saw a profiteering farmer, and could not help but tremble, "Then... what about the gods? No matter how strong the demon in the void world is, there is no way to kill them."


    "Those gods, in violation of the oath, were contaminated with karma, the void realm directly suppressed, the black flame shrouded, the karma burned to death, and the heavens and the humans were declining... Then the energy of this deity belongs to me."


    Indeed, in addition to the top deities such as Elmin, the deities newly born after Mengmei will certainly not be able to bear the justice sanction of this holy sword of causality!


    Even with the continuous accumulation of the Three Realms, the energy of this junkyard will become greater and greater. The future is very exaggerated. This "town demon tower" fell down, and it is estimated that no one can resist it.


    "Now, not only the "Dragon Vessel Business" of the Three Realms, I have incense rebates, but also started the second "Oath Business". The world''s people swear each other to trade, and I also have rebates and cheap profits."


    Pan Xuexian was completely speechless, looking at the dignified mother-in-law who was sitting in a high place.


    This man is poisonous. From day to night, he thought about eating a rebate, lying down to collect interest, and being a renter.


    Is this man addicted to farming?


    enjoying the moment?


    "Mother Mother, lying on the online rebate!" Pan Xuexian exhaled, is this the true face? She whispered in her heart, "Is this cute girl''s home not the richest girl of the rich family, or is it real estate? Occupational disease? This charter has come to the Three Realms."


    "Young man, you will soon know her character." Bell is also speechless, but has long been accustomed to, patted her shoulder, "This person is a salted fish, but in order to lie better, In some ways, passion and talents that even surprised us will erupt!"


    But no matter what, the rules of the Three Realms are completely improved.


    in Apple pie order.


    Mortals worship gods, gods bless all beings, both sides are full of trust, and the only thing that was not full of trust before is the promise of betrayal between people, constantly guarding each other, there is no solution...


    After all, the law of the higher world is beyond reach.


    "No one can trust each other."


    Mengmei looked serious, and suddenly looked into the distance, as if she saw another distant ancient lava world, compared with them as a measure, compared with each other,


    "In those days, Caroline used a ¡®death mechanism¡¯ to build a firewall, leaving the high walls of people¡¯s hearts behind, and forming a law... I was thinking at the time, and there are no rules in our three realms.¡±


    "After all, fighting against each other, beware, and vigilant, it is difficult to reach the heyday. It was the era of the mythical beast of Ru Mao who drank blood....The Ishdars were able to flourish at that time precisely because of their unconditional trust and knowledge exchange. After all, Individuals study alone, turn into islands, and do not join forces as a whole, then the progress of the times is very slow!


    Now the Three Realms can be done! ...The strong men can sign some confidential contracts to exchange the guru and the exercises with each other without worrying about the other party revealing their guru and the guru. They are attentive and sinister, the strong can communicate and the world can make progress! "


    Pan Xuexian looked at Mengmei without a word, and immediately understood her character, "It is very kind, and its nature is not bad. After all, it hasn''t even killed a chicken. It is a kind of compassionate name for the mother of the earth... But when I always think about helping others, I should not treat myself badly."


    But no matter what, once the Guixu World was established, the Three Realms were completely improved. This dramatic change of the Pantao Conference happened too much, and even entered a completely new era of mythology.


    Even in the future, it will leave a heavy historical stroke, "The History of the Virtual Age" records:


    [East epoch 1471, the Peach Conference was held, the mother and daughter of the Ivy League became gods, and they returned to the ruins, perfected the outline of the heavens and earth, and their merits were immeasurable.


    ...


    ...


    The first year of the virtual era.


    The Peach Conference, Bai Xiaosheng attacked, and then the mother of the vine Ivy League sanctified and established the return to the world.


    Ten years of virtual era.


    As soon as the Void World opened, Budo began to flourish.


    Even because of the establishment of the Dao Xin Oath, the strong men were able to communicate, and they were not afraid of the other party leaking secrets. For a time, all kinds of amazing peerless learning began to perfect and emerged! The Wu people, the ancient people, the great Zhou dynasty, and the Shushan sword immortals have completely revived!


    The emergence of the contract, the grotesque has been greatly reduced in the civilians, and the strong players in the void battlefield continue to fight and exercise... All kinds of factors, the Three Realms have entered the era of terror and the outbreak!


    Countless strong men have emerged, and the greatest era in the history of the Three Realms has arrived!


    Thirty years of virtual era.


    The Gryffindor Demon Academy in the Demon Realm, the first to establish a new discipline-Void Monsterology, Monster Alchemy, and second-year students, go out for trial, no longer limited to the major Warcraft forests, all kinds of horror monsters, plants, Will enter the void battlefield to hunt the void monster!


    The following year.


    The Devil, Midas Orc, the Orc God of the Iron-Blood Church, seeing Bai Xiaosheng and his team recover, even walking on the earth of the Devil.


    In the dense woods, a gloomy, the air became darker and colder.


    "Monster! It''s a monster!" Emperor Midsa ran away like a madman, and a large amount of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were filled with deep despair. "How could this be possible..."


    "This is humanity...or as long as it is a living creature, it has fear, hatred, and resentment."


    In the hazy white light, a gentle and elegant scholar in white walked slowly,


    "The stronger the stronger, the weaker their hearts are to some extent than mortals, because their hearts are ten times more mortal, but once they are completely defeated, they will be more vulnerable than mortals, leaving a deep shadow.. . Just too easy to break."


    "In a sense, living creatures are really sad."


    Bai Xiaosheng walked in front of him and reached out to grab his hair.


    In the painful struggle of the Midsa Orc Emperor, like holding a chick, he was domineering to lift it vertically in the air, and said lightly:


    "However, we are eager to become such a real living creature, and to become a deity in order to have a self....feeling fear, joy, anger, sorrow, and joy~www.novelhall.com~We don¡¯t produce incense like creatures. .. We will not be desperate or fearful, so in the face of the entire Three Realms, a horrible enemy that is almost impossible to respect the ancient saints and the Peach Conference is almost 500 times stronger than our total number of enemies, and we still move indifferently."


    His voice was heavy and powerful, and he lifted up the hair of the emperor Midesa with one hand and raised his eyes, his eyes showing more and more disappointment.


    "Such creatures are too weak...too weak...too weak!!!"


    The man at this time, like a soup chicken, had his arms drooping, his head deeply buried in invisible shadows, and was softly lifted in mid-air, his eyes gray.


    "I saw your total despair, and I didn''t even try to struggle? But only despair...it''s too boring. I want to diversify my emotions, despair, fear, hatred, revenge...Yes, revenge Your resentment is the sweetest emotion. You are all dead in your eyes, and you dare not retaliate because your hatred is not enough? If you don¡¯t hate enough, I will give it to you."


    "Remember, this is a deeper complaint than death."


    He lifted the other hand into a knife, and inserted it into his heart.


    puff!


    Blood flower splash.


    Grabbing his bright red heart beating wildly, "Listen, I feel its intense fear, this is the weak voice of the weak."


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaosheng slammed him on the ground, shaking a huge gray smoke, letting his bright red heart barely pulsate,


    He turned and strode away and disappeared into the jungle,


    "The best way to eliminate fear is to face it. Remember today, it will oppress your nerves every day in the future and drive you to madness. Fear, accumulation, brewing, eruption, this is a process that lets you remember Stay with me and ask you to come to me."

 Chapter 486： The worlds first hot pot

    "I...I survived."


    Lord Medessa lay on the ground, his eyes were scarlet, he gasped, and faced with the fear of death, everyone was as weak and weak. Even as a monarch emperor, having a long time would be more afraid of death than mortals.


    "I''m not a slave of fear. I''m the Messa Orc Great Emperor who controls the blood and toughness. From the escaped slave in the Colosseum, I can go to today, relying on my toughness..."


    He tried to stand up, wanting to forget the person he had seen with his eyes, but that figure was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to be afraid... you won¡¯t be afraid


    "I..." He spilled a large area of ??blood, stumbled, and pulled a cruel blood on the ground. One hand suddenly grasped his wild red heart, limping forward, and opened his mouth to laugh, but then I couldn''t make a sound, just flashing my hatred in my eyes,


    "Then I won''t repel it. The best way to deal with fear is to face it. Do you feel it? You have succeeded. My fear and hatred are born for you. I will find you again... kill you!"


    ...


    ...


    Thirty-one years.


    The news spread in the devil world, people were panicked, and the major churches were coming.


    Everyone knows that Bai Xiaosheng came to the devil world.


    He did not choose the other two places, because it is difficult for the fairy world to spread faith, and the mortal world was ruled by the Great Zhou Dynasty and the faith was unified.


    The best place to start is the major professional churches in the Devil''s World. In this land of multi-faith, people are used to becoming believers, and Bai Xiaosheng is the grotesque of the Eastern world. This land has no legends. It is missionary. Brand new fertile ground.


    A great monarch emperor enshrined in the church whispered,


    "Recovery is so fast? In just how many years, sentient beings called him from the cemetery of the old time and space, and returned to this world. Sure enough, the disaster created by the Peach Conference, the impression and fear of the sentient beings on him, let him have Too many''fear'' fanatics."


    "And now, he does not kill the emperor of Medessa, also because this emperor has become a fanatic of his "fear"..."


    "He is so fanatical, is it to scare us!?"


    "Not only that! He is also deliberately revealing his position, at this time attracting other recovery partners!"


    "What about the deity? The Emperor of the Underworld, should start to search for his whereabouts and kill him!" The radicals said.


    "No, that may be one of his plans, causing the Emperor Hades to make a terrifying shot. It is exactly what he wants. If only the deity can kill him, all beings will tremble more and more!"


    "The best way is for a group of our heavenly emperors to work together to seal it into the Styx. After all, it is the same with other powerful demons, but this type of demons generally responds very quickly. At the time of crisis, they commit suicide directly. Give us a chance to seal... And Bai Xiaosheng should be even more so, ready!"


    Countless strong men began to fear, continue to analyze, and felt Bai Xiaosheng¡¯s unparalleled wisdom. Even, they have realized that they have begun to be afraid, which means that they have begun to become his fanatics and provide him with faith!


    He is letting all his opponents fear him, because of his wisdom!


    People in the demon world began to fear it and spread his deeds, called Taunas,''wisdom on the mountains'', the image is the king of white clothes holding a wordless book, dressed in a shimmering veil, whoever sees Humans who have passed him will be mad because of the vast wisdom of his vast universe.


    ...


    ...


    The demon world, the city of Mises, is called the winter city.


    As the frontline of the bridgehead for humans, resisting the orc empire in the distance. The orcs are nomadic hunting tribes and do not know how to grow food. In such a winter weather, they are hungry. Although the physique is strong and can resist the cold, the cold also inspired them Crazy, almost every once in these years, half-orc cavalry attacked border towns and grabbed food.


    "This is, Dao Xin kind of demons?"


    Xu Zhi was a little speechless, walking on the street, "He did not intend to kill anyone this time. The time for one-time killing has passed. For him, it is best not to kill and bring the shadow of fear. select."


    He was wearing a thick winter black coat and white gloves, looking at the office worker in a straight suit on the edge of the street, carrying a black briefcase, rubbing his palms, blowing white gas, waiting for the bus at the bus stop.


    I went out for a lunch myself, and relaxed, but the result is that thirty years have passed. The intention is to take a look at how cold the world is. I did not expect Bai Xiaosheng to recover.


    Just a lunch time.


    "Sure enough, the battle of the enemy is unstoppable, the incense and evil spirits are over-suppressed, and the early recovery is very fast... However, he is very fanciful, it is likely to attract other partners, but it will not attract the dream of dreams, because the dream of dreams He''s gone, he wants to get back together and get to know him, but it will take a lot of time."


    Xu Zhi looked into the distance, as if he had seen through most of the Devil Realm, and he saw a young man carrying his school on his back. The dream was in the shadow.


    Not long ago, this teenager in the subway station after school accidentally rescued a newly born grotesque girl who had lost her memory from an amateur hunter who dealt with grotesques. , And then let her hide in her shadow.


    "It''s also a talent...Although I didn''t reply to the deity''s strength, you don''t know, you saved the weird king."


    Xu Zhi was stunned. "However, after he obtained the Dream of God, he gathered some interesting weirdness around him. After the Dream of God became a god, after all, it was a qualitative change, and passively let his friends, classmates, and others around him appear. In the dark of my inner thoughts, the birth of an exclusive grotesque, the heavy crab, the mad cow, and even himself... have begun to split up and form their own grotesque personality?"


    This is incredible.


    In a person''s heart, because of his emotions, a grotesque is born?


    "The devil in my heart?" Xu Zhi felt interesting. "I didn''t expect that I slaughtered the memory of a grotesque deity. Such a characteristic appeared... Now a very interesting story broke out among a group of students over there."


    After all, the beautiful dream god, after all, the beautiful dream god...


    The nature is simply too strong!


    You know, the beautiful dream **** was able to choose from countless grotesques under Bai Xiaosheng''s calculation, and then he found the only one who could trap the ancient saint.


    "What will happen to that boy? The protagonist of the next era? After all, it is an interesting era."


    In the distance is an old black church with a black building next to it.


    At this time, there are some motorcycles on the street, and alchemy has been redeveloped. It has been similar to the background of the European Industrial Revolution. Cars, motorcycles, and mechanical magic cannons, but there are also various professional churches, and different magic potions. For example, the magic swordsman church, the mechanically sought-after church, the practitioners are basically believers, enter the church to receive tasks, pay gold coins, and learn skills.


    Xu Zhi went on and walked through the corridor.


    The whole room is a bit old, 305, and there is a brass letter box with a door plate engraved at the door.


    Click!


    open the door.


    The room is heated by hot gas pipes. The hot gas pipes are residential facilities provided by the believer''s church. As long as the people believe in the church and the church''s strong people will bless them through this horrible ice age.


    "Life is much better."


    Everyone in the Valkyrie Palace was in the room, next to the big bags and small bags of vegetables bought from the vegetable market, constantly whispering to each other, "Remember the last time you came here, the towns and communities here often have terrible grotesques, various evil spirits, what the **** Bus, midnight party...what other stupid blind gods, ghost steps...all kinds of strange shapes."


    In this cold and cold summer dress, they still showed fair skin, and they must be noticed when walking on the street.


    "Yo? Tactical instructor? Come back, it''s cold now, just went to the next market to buy something, and started to make hot pot." Pan Xuexian looked excited, regardless of your three or seventy, first call the instructor Besides, pointing at a cauldron in front of you, "We will wait for you."


    "what?"


    Xu Zhi smelled an unprecedented fragrance, even more delicious and sweet than the food industry, and couldn''t help but say, "What are you cooking?"


    "The first delicious hot pot in the sky and the ground! Shan Zhen Hai Wei boiled in one pot! Even the saints haven''t eaten it. This is the unique welfare of our Wushen Palace! We often eat it!" Pan Xuexian was full of excitement. "You can see it by yourself."


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but sit down and saw the boiling hot water in the cauldron, white rabbits, hens, larks, foxes, ginseng, carp...


    It is indeed heaven and earth, Shanzhen Haiwei boiled in one pot.


    Xu Zhi''s mind is blank, is this an operation?


    Pan Xuexian thought that it was unhygienic, and quickly reminded, "You can rest assured that you are all shaving hair in the kitchen, and you have to wash it carefully before you cook it. After stewing for a long time, it all smells. Is it fragrant?"


    As soon as she talked about it, the little hen in the pot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seemed to feel a little uncomfortable lying down and secretly turned over.


    "Don''t move, the centuries-old hen is the most replenished, and the most important thing is your presence." Pan Xuexian glared fiercely at Lin Hongfeng next to her, picked up the chopsticks and adjusted the hen''s posture in the pot. He kept mumbling, "Let''s have a good sister, fat water doesn''t flow out of the field. Of course, there are good things for everyone to share together. Anyway, just finished the exercise. After finishing 10,000 push-ups, it is just a hot spring to relax."


    Xu Zhi was completely shocked and looked at Sheila next to him, "Do you often eat like this?"


    Sheila was a little embarrassed and secretly swallowed a spit. "After all, it''s all heaven and earth, stew a little soup, make a hot pot soup base, and then order a variety of vegetables, it tastes delicious.."


    Mu Yuling quickly grinned, "Sister System is a stone slab... over there, he is also contributing to us. He usually contributes the most to us. You see, he is hot next to him and he is doing Teppanyaki.. After all, it usually starts to heat up after an operation, and our sisters use it to bake something to eat!"


    Xu Zhi turned his head and saw that there was a square hard disk that was heating up and was frying a poached egg.


    The white mouse said, "Sister Luo Caiwei and Sister Sheila are useless and have no body. We also tried to wash it and cook it in the pot. As a result, weird and human can''t cook the taste."


    As these guys said, they weren¡¯t idle. They saw that the hot pot soup was almost finished.


    Xu Zhi was completely speechless. I have long seen that these people can play, play cards and chat, and especially pass the time of boredom. I did not expect to be so exaggerated and developed this way of eating.


    As Xu Zhi thought, he sat down and picked up chopsticks.

 Chapter 487： The ambition of becoming a **** belongs to the training of the strong! (5800 words...

    The room was hot.


    A lively atmosphere at home, like the Chinese New Year, dozens of people are piled up at the big table with a super cauldron in the middle.


    If it is not possible to shield the outside world, I am afraid that the entire winter city of Miasses, hundreds of millions of city residents, will smell that delicious taste, and even all kinds of nearby Warcraft, powerful people, will swarm To produce a kind of evolutionary instinct from the heart!


    The one-pot stew of Shanzhen and Haiwei is the top demon of the Three Realms of the Heavenly Emperor level. This venerable top realm of the Three Realms has already evolved into a superb blood line, including old hens, white rabbits, carps, and even old ginseng... With more than a dozen ingredients, this hot pot shouldn''t be too much.


    After all, the higher the aura''s higher ingredients, the better the taste, the better the taste... Xu Zhi knew from a long time ago that even the most delicious ingredients are taste bud perception, and these spirit materials are infiltrated into the soul Pleasant.


    Even Xu Zhi felt that the people of Wushen Palace would eat too much.


    It is estimated that the dishes and delicacies of ordinary people now have the same taste of wax in their eyes.


    At this time, Sheila next to her body went to the kitchen to clean up rabbit hair, chicken feathers, feathers, fish scales, and laughed: "The weather here is getting colder and colder. Just make a wool coat. After all, it is a very good magic weapon. The material of the emperor can resist most of the attacks below the emperor.. It is placed on the outside world, not to mention other legendary strongmen, even the epic monarch emperor, will be extremely jealous!"


    "That''s why, apart from the deities, you are the world''s strongest natural treasures, pure flesh and blood, as well as the realm of the Wu people."


    Xu Zhi sat down with emotion, and occasionally came to the Wushen Temple for a holiday.


    These little fairies, have a comfortable life...


    After all, Sheila has also been taken care of by them over the years, and has her own life. After she slept in the future, her body can also be thrown at them. It is not too convenient.


    Wow!


    The whole hot pot is full of aura, Can Ruoyunxia, ??with a hint of sacred breath, bright gold, as if this is not a hot pot, but a pool of spirit liquid, the alchemy.


    It seems that countless kinds of spirits are actually moisturizing and filling each other, and they naturally become a qualitative change.


    Lin Hongfeng pointed at the hot pot and brushed the meat rolls on the side. The spicy taste of this mandarin duck pot was very strong and very spicy. He pointed to a girl next to him, "Little chili is also our sister, a chili tree is fine, when we were When the sisters were only five people, the system sister said that the taste was not strong enough. We walked the mountains and rivers and specially found the chili goblin as a seasoning... The ginseng goblin and the little snowdrop sister next to them all came from the same reason. "


    Xu Zhi: "???


    He was fascinated on the spot, and sat down to eat and chat to know that the real selection threshold of Wushen Palace was selected according to taste?


    On deliciousness?


    Whoever tastes better, is allowed to join Wushen Palace?


    Pan Xuexian''s idea of ??this product is very special, such an excellent sao operation, I don''t know who learned it from.


    Lin Hongfeng was slurred while eating vegetables, and he seemed a bit slick. "Our Wushen Palace did not reveal our true body. It was also because our demon clan''s temptation was too great. Many people regarded it as a natural treasure and a spirit bird. , Ling Zhi, crazy hunting.... And we are also transforming our demon clan advantage-Tiancaidibao, it seems that we are eating, but it is actually practicing! This pot of potion is very tonic, our female The humanoid form of the Wushen Palace can be cultivated to this level because the nourishing elixir is taken every day..."


    "Correct."


    Luo Caiwei next to him said: "Persons do not have elixir tonic, pure martial arts, it is difficult for us to practice to this level, after all, poor and prosperous martial arts.... And for the elder sisters, the energy of daily practice is too strong, Energetic, there is no place to vent, soak in the hot springs, and release a little blood is also a good thing, but the realm is more stable."


    "No one knows that all the fairy sisters in our Wushen Palace, stewed together and refined, are a pot of potions!"


    Mu Yuling spoke, very proud, "No, I never thought of condensing into a pill, but we found that the pill is to be more convenient to store, and lost a lot of medicinal properties. Necessary for preservation, Danye is our first choice!"


    A group of people are chatting on the table, but they are very talkative and twittering.


    Pan Xuexian succeeded, with a serious face, and said frankly, "It is said that one of the worlds of the heavens is called the world of food, and the creatures in it are nourishing each other, serving as ingredients, and turning them into elixir to advance. .... So I came up with this idea. This recipe took us hundreds of years, constantly sorting out, trial-adjusting, accumulating with calculation data, and constantly adding new sisters, the perfect strongest medicine...


    Moreover, the 13 sisters are indispensable. Our sister is a community of destiny. If one is missing, the efficacy will be greatly reduced...


    So, if it spreads, our sister is likely to have a big deal! I''m afraid that the top powers of those three realms can''t help but start with us! Want us to wipe it out, shut it down, grab it in the back garden, and eat us! "


    Xu Zhi was surprised, and then admired that everyone is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Treating others as fools is the real fool,


    The Valkyrie Palace can rise in the Three Realms and billions of creatures and become a brand-new giant. There is indeed an amazing place, and it has opened up a real way to show the demon repair-I eat myself.


    Since other human beings, the strong, have hunted us all fortune? So why don''t we eat ourselves? After all, fat water does not flow outside the field!


    It is true that only the players who are flying in the sky and crossing the world can appear such sand sculpture ideas, so as to rise with the demon clan!


    However, Xu Zhi felt that Pan Xuexian absolutely couldn''t think of this plan. Based on the collection of spirit materials, he absorbed other goblins and built a Wushen Palace. It was definitely her sister Pan Yuxian who was a military master behind her, so it was the rise of Wushen Palace.


    The hot pot is boiling.


    Xu Zhi had an appetite, and could not help but also chatted about the ingredients. "The human body cultivates the inner world, enriches the body with aura, and moisturizes the body''s demon body, and the demon body feeds back to the body. In the form of elixir, mutual benefit and progress?"


    He took another bite, fat beef roll, fresh and tender, and he just had lunch in the food industry, which was simply weak.


    It seems that the gastronomy community still has to inspire them. Their development is too relaxed. This creator¡¯s private back-to-back chef can¡¯t compare with the rising star ¡°Wu Jing Gong¡±.


    "In fact, we are still exploring this system. The mutual benefit between the human form and the demon body is the demon repair!"


    At this time, Lin Hongfeng next to him stood up, but started to be serious,


    "Our Wushen Palace actually wants to take this dinner together to formally invite the Messiah Monarch Emperor as our instructor of the Wushen Palace, let us become stronger, and find a way to defeat Bai Xiaosheng. After all, the devil people are now panicked, this Only you have the wisdom to fight against him! After the Pantao Conference, we have this idea thoroughly, please guide us!"


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    Pan Xuexian also looked forward to and looked forward to.


    This is the idea of ??his sister and the only way at present. After all, this is the biggest card of Wushen Palace. The strongest and most delicious elixir in the Three Realms. If this cannot be impressed, it will be okay.


    It was impossible for Xu Zhi to sort out his thoughts and make him fight against Bai Xiaosheng, who is now everywhere, the focus of the demon world, but...


    Xu Zhi looked at the hot pot, silenced it, and then gently put down the chopsticks. The wind lightly said lightly, "You think too much about Bai Xiaosheng... Bai Xiaosheng looks arrogant, the demon world is in chaos, but in reality the demon world is not No one, even only in the Devil Realm, there is a person whose wisdom can contend with Bai Xiaosheng, that person is the **** of wisdom, Hermes... You should also know that this is the most primitive Bai Xiaosheng ...And, in the eyes of sentient beings, he is also the most intelligent person."


    Lin Hongfeng nodded, already thinking of Hermes, the match between the true and false Bai Xiaosheng, the wisdom in the eyes of the two beings, the strongest collision,


    "It''s just that our Wushen Palace doesn''t want to obey the fate of the fate, hold the life in the hands of other people, and also want to contribute to the wave of the times, and rise, this is a disaster and an opportunity... if Ruo defeated Bai Xiao Life will surely reap the beliefs and worship of all living beings. In many cases, the greater the fear he brings, the more faith will be gained after defeating... We are likely to be qualified to become gods."


    Xu Zhi instantly understood their intentions. He smiled and looked at the group of fairy girls around the table. It turned out that this was their real goal?


    At this time, how many Heavenly Emperors have accumulated?


    Regardless of other forces, just the Wushen Palace alone, there are more than ten exalted peak emperors who are looking for opportunities to become gods!


    Heavenly Emperor is like a carp crossing the river, there are countless, there are too many amazing talents, almost every 100 years, the Three Realms will flock to a group of new Heavenly Emperors, each with a legendary rise experience that can be written as a book!


    At this time, the chance to become a **** lies in the belief of all beings.


    It''s not like it was in those days. Slaughtering all beings, creating a world disaster, and absorbing too much energy can make you a god.


    Collecting enough faith is enough to become a god...so the Western Blood Emperor, he became a god, because in the battle of faith in many churches in the devil world, the vampire church collected too many beliefs...


    The larger light church, Hermes, did not become a god.


    It is because he himself is the avatar of Xu Zhi, and the avatar realm cannot exceed the body, so the energy of becoming a **** is given to Medusa for preservation. Therefore, Medusa has also formed several deities in these years.


    As for the East, Liu Wenjian and Hu Rennong, the two of them divided the beliefs of the world, have accumulated for countless years, and they are about to become gods.


    The biggest benefit of the Three Realms belief system is Mengmei. She constantly eats rebates and directly creates Dao Changsheng and herself into a god.


    In the six hundred years when the grotesque was born, there were five people who became gods, Dao Changsheng, the Blood Emperor, Mengmei, the beautiful dream god, and the snake that returned to the market.... And Liu Wenjian and Hu Rennong, too, are far away. The energy efficiency of manufacturing and destroying all living beings is far beyond the previous world disaster, and it is sustainable, but this number is still too scarce for the huge group of Heavenly Emperors in the Three Realms.


    "I understand."


    Xu Zhi put down the tableware,


    "The people who are present, the oldest lifespan, are more than six hundred years old, and the distance is limited. There are only two or three hundred years left."


    "Your Wushen Palace is the faith of the martial arts of the Three Realms! Martial arts have been established to spread all living beings. In the future, the martial arts strongmen of the Three Realms will be your believers. You are the ancestors of Wu. As a rising force, there are many beliefs. Defeat Bai Xiaosheng, become the protagonist of the times as the savior, and create an era of martial arts and great prosperity! Open up a prosperous age for the Three Realms and take the opportunity to become a god?"


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and kept sorting out his thoughts. Eventually, he put down the chopsticks holding a green vegetable and fell into the bowl.


    "You want to defeat Bai Xiaosheng and preach the martial art''s strength. The best way is to ignore the tricks and defeat him directly! Martial arts is famous for breaking all means, and plotting tricks to break it, but how easy is it? His Wisdom is huge, wisdom has turned into terror, and various systems come hand in hand, you are far from his opponent....At this time, I will not help you directly, but I will give you the means to defeat him and help you Improve the system."


    The next Pan Xuexian stood up suddenly, excited.


    Isn''t this really going to be their tutor? Teach them how to enhance their strength! This is a great opportunity, after all, the predecessor of the Messianic Emperor, but a true ninth order.


    They are from Nojiko, and they still have many shortcomings.


    "Meet the master!" several people said in unison.


    "Not a master."


    Xu Zhi just smiled, "You should know that I am a wizard and follow the equivalent exchange. I seem to be helping you, I am also studying, studying my alchemy. After all, in a sense, it is also a Alchemy."


    "Alchemy, should we start with our great medicine?"


    Lin Hongfeng looked hard and thought hard, "I also thought before, no matter how crazy we exercise, but the strength is still slowly increasing, this is not a problem of training amount.... The immediate use is to nourish our elixir and enhance our practice. Speed? It''s just our elixir, continuous improvement is still slow....and you as a wizard, alchemy and medicine must be..."


    Lin Hongfeng took a deep breath and was very serious.


    Xu Zhi is quite natural.


    After all, if you come in yourself, you have to take out the alchemy platform, study the extraordinary lifeblood in various data sandboxes, and **** knowledge, as did the previous Medusa.


    In front of a bunch of demon clan martial arts emperors here, as experimental materials, it is possible to study for yourself the construction of a new system...


    "Perhaps, it can be transformed into a real pill, modulating and converging energy to form a special system that can quickly promote the realm." Xu Zhi silently pondered. At present, the alchemy has not been produced in the three realms. "Now the Wushen Palace, The corresponding alchemy prototype has been made, you can try it..."


    Thinking of this.


    "My special training will be very hard, you have to be prepared." Xu Zhi did not stand up, still stirring the chopsticks in the bowl, "This will be the devil training camp."


    "Yes, Master!"


    "We are not afraid of hard work! In order to become a god! For the martial spirit!"


    "It''s not hard for us to feel uncomfortable! Please practice us!"


    Pan Xuexian was completely excited, the first to speak, hardship is the romance of the martial arts, daughter is self-improvement!


    She was too lazy to think so much. After all, her sister''s words had been successful. Now the emperor of the Messiah has joined the group and taught them to improve the martial arts. It is definitely a qualitative change in the war palace.


    ...


    ...


    Five days later.


    In a dense forest, the cold winter invaded completely, the trees began to wither, and the ground was covered with broken leaves.


    Xu Zhi stood quietly, looking at a small animal in front of him, like a military training, with a square chip standing in front.


    "Recently, the weather is getting colder.... Two days ago, a cold wave came to Dongcheng. It is already seven to eight degrees. The temperature has dropped so fast that the sand table in my orchard is full of After a disaster, it is said that even after two days, typhoons may come! I hope not to come to Dongcheng, otherwise it will be bad..."


    Xu Zhi looked at the withered trees around, not because he did not look at the weather forecast for the past few days.


    The temperature dropped sharply, and the fear in the wizarding world deepened. The appearance of Bai Xiaosheng was even worse, and the opportunity to attract more fear.


    Look back to the present.


    Wow!


    A cold wind blew through.


    "This special training is very hard, you must be prepared!"


    Xu Zhi looked solemnly, patrolled for a week, and finally stared at the black chip standing in front, said coldly: "You actually know the system of the magic core, their racial characteristics are that they can open the genetic lock and achieve an instant burst... I don''t care how you know, their burning body of genetic lock really matches the martial arts line...you have a system chip that can simulate the magic core structure, allowing people in parasitic systems to realize the ability to open the''gene lock'' ."


    Pan Xuexian was very excited.


    Is it finally here?


    Before her sister, she had been trying to work with her on the genetic lock. After all, the super computing power of the system chip is similar to the magic core. Since the magic core creature can open the genetic lock, they have no reason not to!


    And now, she can finally learn to let the system attach to a person and act as a temporary "magic core" to unlock the genetic lock.


    "This is the real system skill!"


    Her eyes were fixed and she listened carefully.


    Xu Zhi continued to say, "Gene locks are essentially the opening of gene sequences. An organism is locked to 80% of its power in order to prevent self-destruction and cause horrible physical damage. Gene locks open this limit and break out. 100% physical strength, even burning genes, erupting life potential, reaching 200% or more combat power!"


    Pan Xuexian nodded.


    The previous Subaru deity was like this. Through the supercomputing power of the body, the genetic lock was strengthened, and even a ten-fold or thirty-fold power burst.


    The Messiah Sovereign Emperor, the teaching is so simple and easy to understand, he is very serious and very suitable for instructing the teacher. After all, not every strong person is suitable for teaching.


    In front of me, more than a dozen members of the Wushen Palace suddenly became more serious and solemn. This special training may change life and completely improve the combat power.


    Xu Zhi said again: "And you, you want to open the genetic lock... First of all, you need to understand the genetic sequencing of an organism. This is a string of passwords. Understand and build a gene bank, you can open its shackles..."


    At that time, the Ishundar people also experienced this process. The human genetic project can understand the entire genetic coding of the body in order to unlock the genetic shackles.


    He glanced at these animals for a week, "Because of different races, the genetic order is also different... The genes of rabbits, hens, and each creature are different, and they need to be parsed separately to unlock the genetic lock of their body... You can first Analyze the genes of human beings, so that you can enter the gene lock outbreak of the Wushen Palace...After that, study the various members of the Wushen Palace."


    Pan Xuexian''s mind was blank, and he couldn''t help but ask, "What is a person''s gene?"


    "Depending on the blood of different races... the average human is a genome composed of more than 3 billion base pairs." Xu Zhijing said quietly: "And hens, rabbits, these exist alone, small animals, it is estimated that there are more than a dozen Two billion..."


    Lying trough?


    Pan Xuexian was completely ignorant!


    She began to tremble all over, as if seeing a very dark future, this number is simply a demon.


    A person is more than 3 billion. If it is the sum of all, it¡¯s just a matter of analysis, but in the Wushen Palace, there are various animals...it must be analyzed separately in order to let their bodies explode the power of genetic locks. ...


    This workload has made people desperate instantly.


    "Let''s start, first analyze the human genes so that all human figures can explode." Xu Zhi asked Pan Hongxian for a drop of blood from Lin Hongfeng''s humanoid body, seriously instructed, "Three billion genes, slowly deciphered, After all it is feasible."


    "I know..."


    Pan Xuexian stayed in place and could only start researching and calculating wildly.


    Xu Zhi waited for a while and touched this square chip. He started to heat up with the horrible calculations. He could not help but slowly set up a cauldron on top, looking at the little animals in front of him, "Also start your Special training, your alchemy level is very rough, you need to re-tune the trial, improve Danfang."


    He poured water~www.novelhall.com~You all come into the pot. "


    ...


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Pan Xuexian kept heating up, looking at the cauldron pressed on his body, jumping into the special training animals.


    So heavy! It must be tens of thousands of pounds. No one can carry it except me.


    The Messiah Sovereign Emperor is worthy of great wisdom, and while doing crazy calculations, he can still do such high-intensity body weight training! Sure enough, there is no end to life and more exercise!


    ¡ª¡ªMy name is Pan Xuexian, but I never imagined that I was so terrible to receive the training of the devil to improve and become stronger. Sure enough, if I want to become a **** and make a breakthrough, I have to pay an unimaginable price. For example, before my path to becoming a god... . First it became an induction cooker.

 Chapter 488： Special Training and Alchemy

    For the structure of the Wushen Palace, the 13 great monsters converged into a panacea, Xu Zhi was very interested after all, because the food world he opened up, although cooking food and enhancing its strength, is essentially an alchemy.


    It''s just the difference in appearance.


    Alchemy has the order in which the main medicine and the auxiliary medicine are put in, and various medicinal herbs are also added.


    There are main dishes and side dishes in the cooking order, and various seasonings are added.


    "Perhaps, you can get some inspiration from here to thoroughly improve the food industry. After all, it was just thrown away, and it didn''t matter where you started, and let yourself be played. After all, the inner world at that time was too small and the potential was very small...but It¡¯s different now. Breaking through the Heavenly Emperor, Inner Heaven and Earth has expanded countless times.


    You must know that you have three avatars, but one of you has been cooking for yourself. As a chef, the level at this time is naturally very good, just to be able to participate in research.


    Xu Zhi looked at the cauldron, "Increase the ignition power, don''t cut corners, or when will it be calculated?"


    "Yes!" The chip below held a sigh of breath, instantly increased the maximum computing power, and heated up.


    boom! !


    The whole square looks like a bright red hot iron.


    "It is also the taste of mountains and seas, cooking with materials without aura, and alchemy with materials rich in aura!" Xu Zhi looked at everyone in this cauldron. "Don''t rush to release your own blood. .. soak quietly first."


    "So quietly soaking in the hot spring?" The little white rabbit blinked, his arms lying beside the pot, enchantingly twisting, looking at the hot red square below, constantly cheering.


    "Yes, let me feel it."


    Xu Zhi shook his head, looked at the little animals inside and said, "Thirteen of you, there must be no problem with the material matching. After all, it has been studied for hundreds of years, but some meticulous places are very rough... the simplest Yes, it''s a pan of stew, there is no order, the pharmacology is very complicated."


    But I have to say that the Wushen Palace is really the perfect alchemy combination.


    A chip alchemy furnace continuously emits special spirit fire heat, and the 13 demon clan above constitute 13 main materials.


    Wushen Palace is just a whole medicine!


    If they are known by others, I am afraid that they will do whatever it takes to catch these demon clan. This is the great temptation of the demon.


    Xu Zhi picked up a spoon and kept stirring, thinking about it,


    "Undoubtedly, there is no such powerful existence in the food industry. It is time to test all the achievements of the food industry...that is, alchemy knowledge. The main ingredient of this immortality should be Lin Hongfeng¡¯s little red chicken. ...Was the first monster possessed by the system. As the first medicinal material, any additions should be based on it..."


    Xu Zhi pondered for a while, "Lin Hongfeng, you are the first to release qi and blood..."


    "Yes!"


    The little hen turned over in a boiling cauldron, and a thick aura gradually extended.


    "Next, what should it be? It shouldn''t be a demon, it should be filled by Ling Zhi, the clear medicinal properties blend with each other, relax the power... What should it be? Or try Xuelian first?"


    "White Lotus!"


    Xu paper opening.


    A snow-white lotus slowly turned over in the pot.


    "There is something wrong with the breath..."


    Xu Zhi felt silent.


    His knowledge and his profound knowledge, Hermes¡¯ continuous learning, plus a cooking chef¡¯s avatar, ¡°These two medicines are not fused now, don¡¯t rush to release the third medicine, otherwise it¡¯s just like before. It¡¯s just that the thirteen medicines are entangled with each other, but not all of them are blended into a mixed element... there should be something extra to buffer the two breaths, merge, and then put the third place..."


    "You can try the narcissus vines on the north island of Demon Realm."


    Xu Zhi looked like a chef turning over a spoon, taking a sip, picking up the pen, and silently writing down the handwriting.


    Pan Xuexian, who was hiding below, blinked and was at a loss in his heart, "This action is so familiar... How is it like being an ogre boss in the food world, that boss, cooking dishes is also such a move!"


    There are countless bosses in the gourmet world.


    They are constantly attacking players who are species of food.


    Among them, there is a boss, notorious, who constantly attacks the player and turns into an attacking giant. Like a mushroom, he is chasing around with a basket in his back. The cooking action in front of him is similar.


    "What do I think, that monster, but it attacks the town every four months... It is a world-class nightmare monster, these two are the good and evil ends." Pan Xuexian shook his head quickly, "But the Messiah Emperor Yada is really mysterious, even the knowledge of cooking alchemy is so profound."


    "Don''t be lazy, increase firepower!" Xu Zhi snorted silently.


    Pan Xuexian was stunned.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he calculated quickly, and the whole chip was hot to a thousand degrees again, and exuded a strong spiritual pressure, which made Xu Zhi completely feel that this is a congenital medicine tripod, perfect.


    Just half a month.


    In addition to exercising every day, these small animals also increase the activity of stewing the cauldron.


    Xu Zhi continued to experiment with medicinal properties, added many auxiliary materials, and allowed them to perfectly control their own strength. The leaked qi and blood reached extremely high precision, and they were perfectly blended and blended in an extremely strict ratio.


    In the end, the second version of "Wu Shen Tang" was completely produced. The biggest difference from the previous big chowder and one-pot chaos stew is that there are 13 kinds of breaths, which are completely transformed into one kind, regardless of each other...


    boom!


    In the depths of the mountain, a snow-white light bloomed, as if some powerful Lingbao was born.


    "Glowing dishes."


    Xu Zhi felt the surging power in this thick pot of crystal clear soup.


    In the pale golden bright golden clouds, faintly in the floating Dao Daoxia light, I saw a flaming bird, a spirit rabbit, a spirit bird... and even a variety of flowers, birds, insects and fish, which turned into a faint phantom floating among them.


    Wow!


    A group of girls surrounded the cauldron, exclaimed, and looked at the small animals and plants in the ups and downs, "This pot of soup is too powerful! There have been visions, too exaggerated!"


    "This is the Divine Thought, the image of your will carved into the depths of your blood." Xu Zhi also had a bright eye and smiled lightly: "This is the real Wushen soup, the real medicine!"


    Vision burst.


    Xu Zhi was also a little surprised. He did not expect that in those myths and legends, the vision made into the Divine Pill would really happen.


    It is now a pool of spirit liquid that has not been concentrated. If it is concentrated into a single pill, it will still burst out so bright and colorful.


    "Sisters, the new Wushen soup is ready, just remember the recipe..."


    "In one word! Let''s serve, hit the hot pot!"


    A group of people was very excited. They quickly picked up the vegetables and threw them into it, and then they burned them up, picked them up, and couldn''t help but taste them. Their lips and teeth were fragrant. "My God! This is so delicious!"


    "Unimaginable!"


    "Did I eat chicken before?"


    ...


    They feel that the infinite power penetrates into the body, and every meridian is nourished and bred. The most terrifying thing is not the huge power, but the martial will and the mind, washing the body like a waterfall, scrubbing the impurities of the body, pleasure So trembling soul!


    "So beautiful."


    Lin Hongfeng took a sip and was instantly intoxicated, his face was red, and he was very excited, "This medicine effect is almost infinitely stronger than before! If we eat and drink every day, the human form is advancing by leaps and bounds, and then the human form is higher, the inner world. The richer the accumulated aura~www.novelhall.com~ and the cultivation of the body...."


    This is a terrible practice cycle.


    Xu Zhi laughed, "Before there were thirteen medicinal properties mixed with chaos, and now the medicinal properties are completely integrated, and the blending of the ingredients is unrecognizable. It is not the previous recipe that is the real medicine soup...but it is just the beginning of a fusion, continue , Adjust the fusion ratio, and look for new structures...this is not the most complete."


    Xu Zhi said softly, "The way has been opened to you, it is nothing more than the order of medicines, choose some auxiliary materials to integrate the medicine, and maximize the retention of the essence of the blood."


    "Yes!" Lin Hongfeng was very excited, nodded very hard, and gave people fish, it was better to teach people to fish. "Thank you, Master! We will definitely work hard!"


    "Leave the rest on your own. I will always come back and test the results for you."


    Xu Zhi just gave a starting point, what will it develop in the future, and I am looking forward to it, and very silently looking at the chip that is still working hard, the multi-core computing mode is turned on at this time, but the calculation is still very slow, it is estimated Only the Year of the Monkey can succeed.

 Chapter 489： go away

    Wow!


    The cold wind hit, under the icy and snowy woods, there were pieces of dead leaves.


    Although it has just entered the winter, the cold wave of this cold air current plummets at this time, and the chill brought by it is still frozen.


    Even in a sense, just after entering from autumn, a cold wave is more uncomfortable than the north.


    If it is said that the cold in the north is physical damage, you can resist it by adding armor to increase the clothing, then the cold at this time is a magic attack, wet and cold, and has strong penetration properties. This cold is like a sadako of rainy night and night , Looking at you with a grudge hiding in the shadows, the spine is cold everywhere.


    "It is precisely because of this cold environment that it has caused countless panics that seem to be complaining." Xu Zhi felt that it was because of the cold weather that the grotesques were completely bred. "Unfortunately, the entire contracted open-air orchard is too big to be Install the heating method and build a constant temperature greenhouse."


    Huh!


    A golden hot pot is steaming.


    A group of people were deep in the mountains, chattering at the table.


    "The weather is too cold, Devil Realm, it really is not as good as our realm, the seasons are like spring..." Luo Caiwei said.


    "Yes! Now only the bodies of the young ladies and sisters can bring me a trace of warmth in this cold world." Mu Yuling looked excited, flipping the hot pot with chopsticks and poking the little white rabbit inside.


    The white mouse glared at her, "It''s always full of gossip, it''s delicious, don''t poke around."


    "You don''t understand this!"


    Mu Yuling came in a moment of interest, held his head up, kissed the face of the white mouse fiercely, and said sternly: "It is because I love you that I turned over for you. We call it the fertile water!"


    "Damn it! Do you like it, you are greedy my body, you are cheap!" White mouse retorted, looking at the lively girl, drooling unabashedly, and stained his face.


    "You''re disgusting." The white mice disgusted and wiped the saliva from their faces with a hand, and flicked it gently.


    Patter!


    The saliva on his face seemed to weigh more than a dozen pounds, and with a bang, he crushed a tree beside him.


    A group of neuropathy!


    Xu Zhi''s face was black, and there was no gesture of the Emperor.


    Is this the flaw of Budo?


    He remembered what Bai Xiaosheng said before. He didn''t need to practice his heart, he didn''t need to comprehend Daoism, he didn''t need to be a knowledgeable wise man. His brain was full of muscles, and he only had to exercise his body every day and he would punch.


    "Sure enough... This is only the way of martial arts, there may be a heavenly emperor of this character." Xu Zhi seemed to feel the defect, and his brain hurt.


    But the relationship is really good, but it is very happy.


    The practice of martial arts is very simple, you don¡¯t need too many corners, and you can be happy and carefree. You can live a very simple and happy life. You don¡¯t have to use your brains. When you see the enemy, you just raise your fist. It''s over.


    After slowing down, Xu Zhi stood up and said he was leaving.


    He himself cannot possibly spend too much time staying here.


    Wushen Palace will indeed be an opportunity for the era of martial arts Dachang, a true prosperous martial art, this is the era of the Three Realms! A muscle fitness coach does a good job.


    The Elixir is the important source of Wu Xiu''s forging body and supplementing qi and blood. Martial arts may be completely on the right track!


    Yes, yes, everyone in Wushen Palace is the most top-grade ingredients, delicious, but paper is not just a whim, I want to eat a good meal, I want to taste the most delicious mountain treasures in the Three Realms, but to help These people in the Wushen Palace opened a path to let them not hesitate to take this path completely.


    "Do you really want to go?"


    Mu Yuling and others were dry. The girl¡¯s eyes were full of grievances. Tears were about to appear, and she was about to cry. "Instructor, you are gone, we are going to use our brains..."


    "It''s time to leave." Xu Zhi ignored these guys'' cuteness. "While I''m awake for some time, take a good walk, and I will come back when I''m asleep."


    "Then we will accompany you!" Mu Yu Ling Jiao sternly said.


    Xu Zhi shook his head.


    "Don''t make a fuss!" Lin Hongfeng scolded. "The time when we wake up is very short. We can''t selfishly delay the teacher''s time and energy. The Messianic Emperor must be busy with his own affairs."


    Xu Zhi just smiled. After eating this meal, he said goodbye to several people.


    "Entertainment time is over!"


    Lin Hongfeng looked at his back, just took a deep breath, turned his head, and looked at the group of goblins in front of him.


    "This is the worst era and the best era!"


    As the demon clan that everyone hunts, Xuelian, Shentu, and others have caused the world to turn upside down. They have always encountered the fate of being madly hunted. As prey, they can come all the way. The hardships in them are naturally unspeakable, but they are still used. With 1,000 times and 10,000 times of hard work, the road has been opened up again, and you can continue to walk on your own!


    Being the **** is the only way for this trip and the ultimate pursuit of the heavenly emperors. Wushen Palace is no exception. If a group of people want to continue to live happily for a lifetime, they have to survive the big hurdle in front of them.


    "We don''t need to rely on anyone! Work hard! Come on!"


    "Yes! Sister!"


    "Ten thousand push-ups, warm up 10,000 miles before warming up!"


    "Spray blood and youth! Work out! Work out! Work out! For our friendship for the next eight thousand years! We must never lose any sister!"


    "Yeah! Friendship lasts forever!"


    ...


    ...


    Xu Zhi wore a thick black plush coat, walked into the mall, bought another pair of autumn trousers, tried it on, and fit quite well, and walked out of the fitting room, intending to experience the life of the wizarding world.


    He seems to have sensed some moving scenes in the distance,


    Can''t help but laugh in silence,


    "It''s really a group of **** muscular brothers and expensive girls who have started to exercise again. Pan Xuexian is really a talent...but she actually achieved the life she longed for."


    There are few pedestrians on the street.


    The sky was gloomy, and most office workers were in a hurry, wearing heavy cotton-padded jackets.


    "Whether martial arts can flourish is something else...but Bai Xiaosheng''s business is a good thing...the backwater-like world without disputes is not what I want."


    Bai Xiaosheng is destined to rise.


    I don¡¯t know when they can suppress the rise of the grotesque~www.novelhall.com~ After all, the energy of the grotesque is equal to that of the deity, too huge, and as an immortal existence, the two sides do not know what kind of pattern will be formed in the future.


    "However, during the incubation of the Three Realms, I should also be busy with business. I have just broken through the Emperor. The food industry has expanded. Before it was small, it was only a house. Now it is bound to completely rebuild the world..."


    The whisper in Xu Zhi¡¯s heart and the nine-turn metaphysics are also an important part of self-enhancement. The world in the body cannot be tolerated.


    "It used to be food...no humans, which is equivalent to the previous generation of multiplying species. Now after so long, the species are almost the same. Is it time to put the protagonist of the times? Are they humans?"


    "With tens of millions of gourmet species, trees, flowers, insects and fish, the tone for the whole world..."


    He groaned, wearing a black hat and white gloves and a cane, walked out of the clothing store and stood by the empty deserted bus stop sign. After a dozen minutes, a bus came from far away, and he sat on After the bus, he looked out the window of the car from the chair.


    "What kind of world is it?"

 Chapter 490： Associated Evil God

    Card town.


    Xu Zhi used a chicken feather as a transaction, exchanged a large number of gold coins with a legendary strongman, and became a rich man. He came to the town and set up a semi-welfare bookstore belonging to the church, located on the street side of the town. .


    "Light Church Bookstore."


    The location is pretty good.


    It is a crossroads, not far away is a bus stop, with a brass license plate engraved with the black earthworm characters of Old West Street written on it.


    The store is eighty squares, very small, and some years old. Rows of mahogany bookshelves are old, with densely packed books. The white paper wall on the wall is already some layers. Behind the cash register is a pair of silver. The oil painting of the woodland landscape with border is very elegant. It is said that it was painted by the last shop owner when he was young.


    The biggest feature of this shop is the purpose of non-profit. It is a welfare facility established by the Guangming Church. It is distributed in major cities and cities. Anyone can borrow it for free, similar to the model of Xinhua Bookstore.


    After all, the Church of Light believes in Hermes, the **** of wisdom. Books are an important source of wisdom, and naturally a good place to spread faith.


    There are many similar non-profit measures. For example, the Guangming Church regularly gives porridge and helps civilians in exchange for faith. Everyone also develops habits, and regularly goes to the church on Sundays and weekends to pray.


    Other professional caster churches do this, not aiming for profit at all. They are all charitable organizations for the benefit of the earth...What they want is not the gold coins in the hands of the people, but their faith and piety.


    The church''s economic source is mainly high-level strongmen, casting spells, farming, manufacturing and selling alchemical machinery, and other industries.


    "Alchemy buses, bus stops, and streets are all funded by major churches to gather the beliefs of major cities and towns...The gods in the sky serve mortals, and the life here is actually happier and better than the countries on earth. Many are utopian worlds in a sense."


    Xu Zhi stretched his waist, "Although there are dirty aristocratic powers and slave trades, they are the targets of the major churches."


    In addition to the Bright Church, the entire town is the site of the Redstone Warlock Church. The maintenance of the town¡¯s facilities is the responsibility of this church. The arrival of other churches will inevitably lead to faith disputes.


    Sitting on the cash register,


    "A new human? What kind of gene?"


    Every time he creates a new world, he is used to groping for research in the sand table. It was the same as the creation of the Rubik''s Cube in the past. The life that created the lava world directly created a large research institute. Now that a bookstore is set up, everything is simple.


    After all, the creatures in the gastronomy community have matured quite maturely, but they lack an opportunity.


    "Is it really a human being?" Xu Zhi pressed the temple. This kind of research is not the first and will not be the last. "Forget it, first look at the genes and the food industry."


    He sat in the bookstore and opened his eyes.


    The rules of the gastronomic world are very special.


    evolution.


    Even if every creature breaks through the ranks and the life level is transformed, Xu Zhi will accelerate the evolution of their bodies at the same time, reaching the "creation" speed, just like an elf, to realize the "evolution" of the form.


    Even the same creature will appear in different forms due to different ways of evolution!


    At this time, the players inside have summarized a biological evolution chain, which is very interesting, what is the evolution of the "fire system" and "water system", and the evolution of mega.


    Although the side effects are obvious, the acceleration of just a few seconds will cause their lifespan to be greatly reduced, concentrated ten times, and Tiandi has only eighty years of life.


    "But it doesn''t matter, because the time flow rate of the food industry is originally one to one year, barely belonging to the online game world that the mass players enter. The lifespan is too long, but it is extremely bad!"


    "This is a short-lived, highly competitive evolutionary world that devours each other and treats the other as an evolutionary ingredient, that is to do!"


    Xu Zhi sat on the cash register.


    Many students and seniors in the bookstore are borrowing and reading books.


    It is a semi-self-service model. Xu Paper doesn''t need to bother to even bother. Even above the bus station is the Missoya High School in the town. There are many students who go to school every day and go down the bus station to read and pass the time.


    When it was later, everyone was gone. At the moment when Xu Zhi was going to close the door, a delicate and slender young boy, carrying a black school bag, walked in carefully, and quietly walked to the adult area, and crept open A book with a blushing cover.


    "Mirage, to explore the world of adults again?" Xu Zhi sat at the cash register and said, "Young people, it is the age of youth and germination, but be more temperate."


    The teenager blushed suddenly, but the book in his hand still did not put down, embarrassingly said: "I am just watching, just watching..."


    Very thin-skinned.


    Xu Zhi just smiled. The bookstore of the Guangming Church also has such a book. In order to attract all kinds of believers, Meiyue, this is also a kind of popularized knowledge and very open.


    Mirage saw the guy who picked up the dream god, Xu Zhi found his anomaly, extremely curious, man actually parasitized a weird deity? And the character of the beautiful dream **** has caused the surrounding humans to split up grotesquely?


    While doing research on the New World, he came to this small town.


    The reason why Mirage came to this bookstore to secretly read the unhealthy books is because there is a breath of evil thoughts on it, which is used to feed the dream **** in the shadow.


    This is the best way to harvest evil thoughts.


    "Hurry up, hurry up..." Mirage was short of breath, continually flipping through a book, flushed.


    The sound in the body is very simple, constantly absorbing the passing through the pages of the book, and the remaining thoughts of today, "I feel that you are very excited, the pupils contract, the heartbeat is accelerated, and also exude some excitement, don''t you like it?"


    "That! That''s different!"


    Mirage took a deep breath, swallowed a spit, and his face was hot, "I''m not active, I don''t want to watch... I''m not pure, I''m sorry for my crush in West Asia!"


    He couldn''t describe his life at all.


    I was just an ordinary high school student~www.novelhall.com~ timid, cowardly, without training qualifications, and even unable to integrate potions, it was common for a lifetime...I did not expect to save one from the subway station The strange Evil God has extremely terrifying nature, and can even passively induce the hearts of people around him in a dream, so that their evil thoughts can produce their own Evil God.


    Everyone will have an evil spirit in his heart?


    What is that, he simply does not understand!


    Isn''t Evil God a monster that brings together evil thoughts and negative thoughts of sentient beings? And a person can also produce?


    Although extremely weak, it is far inferior to the real evil god, but it does exist!


    "Even...Even the ordinary people at Missoya High School are not capable, and now they are quietly changing..." He pursed his lips, "The hard-working beauty class leader who has gone to school has a barrier cat in his heart, There is also a crush on West Asia, which spawned a heavy crab..."


    They are obviously ordinary people without abilities, and they are destined not to take the path of cultivation, but they seem to have inner companion evil spirits and move towards the unknown extraordinary!

 Chapter 491： This is youth

    Days pass by day by day.


    There is no place to be busy in the whole bookstore. It was originally a leisure job. An antique alchemy car outside the shop was passing by with smoke.


    "Sweet dreams, inspiring the darkness of the human heart, the grotesque that gathers the hearts of the adults?" Xu Zhi still sits at the door of the bookstore. He came only as an observer. The main purpose is to update the world of food.


    The gastronomic species has been relatively perfect, and it is time to invest in smart civilization.


    "As for what human being to choose..."


    He kept pondering, this time it was a little difficult to choose.


    And day by day, high school student Mirage took advantage of the small number of people, often came after school, and gradually became familiar, also called Uncle Messiah, but did not surprise the name too much, too many names with the same surname Too.


    However, Mirage gradually became distressed.


    On this day, he couldn''t help telling Xu Zhi, "What should I do? The squad leader and West Asia have already noticed the weirdness of their bodies, thinking that they are entangled in some kind of mysterious evil spirit and plan to go to the church..."


    He couldn''t help complaining. The secret of reading his adult books was discovered, but he began to let it go completely.


    In today''s class, West Asia has become weightless. He accidentally fell from the upper floor of the library and was caught by him, like a weight of fallen leaves.


    "The grotesque I gave her was called Heavy Crab... Heavy Crab is particularly heavy and can crush people alive. It absorbs the entire weight of West Asia into it." Milaki whispered, "I secretly I investigated it, because of the family reasons in West Asia, it caused a lot of pressure. She sealed the pain....It seems that this pressure has become a heavy crab...and she has no "stress" if she wishes."


    Because the pressure has formed a grotesque, and thus lost weight?


    I look like catkins, fluttering in the wind?


    Xu Zhi felt very interesting. He sat in the bookstore, listening to the complaint of the teenager quietly, and silently wrote down the record on the book.


    Accompanying Grotesque: 001


    Name: Heavy Crab, Heavy Stone Crab.


    Characteristics: It is formed by carrying too much pressure, and once it peels away, it will lose its pressure and it is very easy to lose weight.


    very funny...


    Isn''t it?


    It seems that there is a huge surprise as a dream of amnesia.


    At the same time, Xu Zhi was also thinking, "Because of the characteristics of the beautiful dream god, the unique grotesques produced by the people around them, although extremely weak, can they be like ordinary grotesques? Absorb the dark grudges and emotions of other people and carry out Become stronger? Cultivate your own grotesque?"


    Two more days later, Mirage came back to complain, and the simple teenager complained constantly,


    "I secretly investigated again and knocked on the side... The evil spirit, the squad leader, the barrier cat, because she accidentally rescued a white cat hit by a car on the road of goodness. As a result, she did not survive and could only be buried in the road. Bian, her heart is very guilty..... Now, she is asleep every night, controlled by the evil spirits in her body, jumping around in the entire town of Card, and even sucking people''s spirit..."


    Mirage almost collapsed.


    The kind and clever squad leader is because of him, it becomes... it is better not to save the kitten''s guilt, it is just guilt.


    But now there are only two of them, and they are all kind classmates... and they will even expand in the future. What should I do if I encounter evil people and borrow this power to do evil?


    "It''s okay, as long as you are stronger than them, you can defeat them! You cause them to be born, then you will destroy them!" Xu Zhi handed a book to the adult world, kindly comforted, and shot Pat your shoulders, "Young man, get stronger."


    Mirage was startled, nodding heavily, and blushing open the book shyly.


    Xu Zhi continued to write down and wrote down:


    Artificial grotesque: 002


    Name: Barrier cat


    Characteristics: Because of the kindness and remorse of the kindness of the heart for the dead cat, it turns into a cat in the middle of the night and controls the body to walk. The specific is unknown.


    Another week passed.


    Terrible things are finally born.


    It seems that some people around him have produced this power and used it to do evil. His grotesque is terrifying. It seems to be some kind of alchemy bomb, which can explode on some object, and has a horror habit. It appeared in the town. In the homicide case, the deceased were all women and lost their hands.


    Mirage collapsed completely and came to complain.


    Xu Zhi laughed, but encouraged him lightly, "You need a partner to lead them to become stronger together."


    Mirage had two big words written on his face, dazed.


    After two days, he could only do this, bringing a simple, sullen high school beauty, it seemed that his class leader, two young girls secretly red-faced and began to turn the book, full of youthful atmosphere.


    After another three days, I joined another person, it seems to be West Asia, the trio, every day come to quietly turn over the book, to absorb the desires and people left behind when staying in these adult books~www.novelhall.com~ Dark emotions.


    "This guy is really honest. Even the people who are in secret have brought them together and curled up in the corner to read..." Xu Zhi was a little dumbfounded.


    After a few more days.


    The influence of Sweet Dream in the entire town of Card is still spreading wildly.


    Throughout the town, more and more people appear grotesque, although they are very weak, and they are not even first-order, they are slightly stronger than ordinary people...These grotesque symbiotes have begun to try to control their own spirits¡ª -Weird, attack each other and start to form a unity of forces.


    "It seems interesting."


    Xu Zhi sat quietly on the sidelines of the bookstore and continued to study the new world. He secretly said: "The original system is sprouting? Starting from a humble town?"


    But less than a day later, a familiar person arrived, turned out to be the mother of the earth, Ivy League. She took her apprentice Hu Haihan, and it seemed that she was traveling the world and came straight to the bookstore.


    "Messiah Sovereign Emperor?" Mengmei stepped into the door, and when she saw the person, she stunned and reacted quickly. She smiled: "Did you also feel the abnormality of this land? It was earlier than me?"


    She was a little surprised, for this mysterious monarch emperor.


    As the earth''s dragon vein, she naturally felt the grotesque anomaly of this land and came over to investigate...


    Just the moment I came here, I was at a loss.


    What kind of creature is this, half man and half ghost?


    People split out the dark side of their hearts and condense grotesque?


    Heart ghost? Ambassador? Associated heroes?


    She saw that on the street, several people were fighting in secret to release their very weak grotesques and fight each other, while the ordinary people around them could not understand the grotesques they released.


    "What''s this? This town, the ambassadors per capita?" She took a deep breath and felt that this ordinary to extreme town will break out of the unimaginable situation in the three realms.


    "Where is the source of the outbreak?"


    So, she silently sensed the anomaly of the entire town, and did not expect that the Messianic Emperor was already here...


    "The source of the outbreak is on the young man."


    Xu Zhi did not raise his head at the checkout desk and said lightly: "But I suggest that the mother-in-law should not do it, because killing them, the grotesque body will not die, but has lost its shackles, becoming a traditional free grotesque... .It''s better to wait and see how it changes."


    Humph!


    Local mothers and mothers, naturally know how to do it, and still teach you a monarch emperor! ?


    She had just become a god, she was naturally full of pride, and she looked slowly.


    I saw three people squatting in the corner, a pretty girl, a beautiful young boy, all blushing, curled up, and secretly looking at some kind of book.


    Her consciousness swept again.


    Mengmei: "???


    Her head suddenly crashed and started to collapse a little, what are these three people doing!


    So shameful things still team up! ? The most exaggerated thing is to whisper while looking at blushing~www.novelhall.com~ makes us stronger! "Can let us defeat those who do evil!" "We can do it and become a strong man!" Embark on the path of cultivation! "


    Look at Xiao Huang... What a ghost that can be full of energy and full of vitality!


    Her face was not calm, her mouth twitched, and she began to sit next to the cash register to see what was going on.


    "Can I sit down?" she asked.


    Xu didn¡¯t lift his head, sitting on the cash register with a book, "Please feel free!"


    Mengmei snorted her dissatisfaction and took a deep breath.


    Less than half an hour later, the bookstore walked into a girl dressed in an exposed bunny girl, bouncing around, watching the readers in the bookstore who were constantly reading, as if no one else could see her.


    "What are you doing?" Mirage looked away.


    "You can even see me?" The girl with a particularly shameful look was surprised.


    Most people can''t see her?


    Mirage turned his head to look around and found that the others in the bookstore didn''t really see her. It stands to reason that wearing such amazingly enchanting clothes, the whole street should be in the spotlight.


    "This person, is it also..." Mirage looked at her and realized that she was very familiar. It was amazing that she was a star sister of the last grade. The public lover of the entire school, that is, the school flower, has good learning, good looks and gentle personality. .. is her grotesque ability transparent?


    Mirage frowned. "She started to find that she didn''t have a sense of presence. She was deliberately dressed like this, and began to test if someone noticed her?"


    The grotesque was born from the dark side of the heart, the sorrowful obsession, and became transparent. It should be that she was too concerned and lived too tired. There was an idea in her heart that did not want to be noticed. This grotesque?


    Mirage took a deep breath, "I blame the mysterious evil **** on me, which is so terrible, that it can even produce a variety of evil gods in the human heart. It is simply an evil **** maker."


    "You know what happened to me?" the girl asked curiously.


    "Of course I know! In our town, a lot of strange things happened, mostly happened around young people, because of the trouble of the people''s hearts... I called it-Sichun syndrome." Mirage took a deep breath. In one breath, in order to gain trust, I took a relatively professional name,


    "There are even people who are using this ability to do evil in the town. I advise you to join us, control your ability, and explore this unknown ability. In the future, you will probably become a strong person, even a legendary strong person!"


    legend!


    The girl''s eyes are sharp.


    This is already amazing. For these rural children, the epic emperor is simply a legend. Even the strongest person he has ever seen in his life is the person in charge of the Redstone Church in the town and a master of the fourth order.


    "Control this weird ability? Cultivation makes us stronger?" The girl is also a little excited, and no one is willing to live in ordinary people''s lives. "How to practice?"


    Mirage hesitated for a moment~www.novelhall.com~ Pointed at the two girls who had been embarrassed and secretly pretended to continue to curl up and read the book, and passed a book embarrassed~www.novelhall.com~ can make We become stronger. "


    Is this the case?


    I heard that many powerful people are people of great wisdom!


    Knowledgeable, especially Hermes, the **** of wisdom, always holding a book of light.


    The girl took the book calmly, looked at it casually, and her face instantly turned red.


    Mengmei: "..."


    Is this the case~www.novelhall.com~ is to become stronger...


    She carried the Huhai Jackdaw silent, feeling her scalp tingled.


    Reading makes us stronger?


    Well, her mind is bursting completely, this game... really from beginning to end, has been implementing this powerful core idea!

 Chapter 492： dialogue

    Mengmei felt some collapse, she continued to watch quietly, what happened.


    In the bookstore, a more weird scene happened.


    That pretty school sister, she even tried to take the book and watched it...


    "It turned out to be really useful. I feel like I have absorbed some of the rest of the book, and the evil spirit in my heart has become stronger..."


    The school sister was also stunned and pursed her lips.


    For the children of ordinary people, the strong is a distant dream. No one wants mediocrity. Everyone wants to live longer. The life span of only thirty or forty years. Anyone wants.


    "I...I, I, I joined!" She blushed.


    Brush brush...


    The sound of flipping books quietly sounded through the cluttered and cramped bookstore. Four high school students wearing Missoya hide their faces in the corner with red faces, constantly absorbing the evil and dark emotions that adults keep in the books. .


    Hurry!


    Mengmei is angry,


    "Evil adults in these towns, single dogs! I don''t want to find a wife to get married. All day long, in the adult book area of ??the town''s bookstore, on a book, what remains of the evil dark ideas..."


    Seeing this picture, Mengmei couldn''t help but go smoothly.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    One picture after another was sent out, accompanied by some text,


    ¡¾Shock! This game is too scary, learning makes me stronger! Even learning this aspect can make us embark on the road of the strong]


    Her face was dark, and she could imagine how excited the sand sculptures and otakus would be.


    She has already made up the picture of the forum.


    "Ah! It''s OK in this respect?"


    "Sure enough! Before, let us learn physics, mathematics, pharmacy, language, chemistry, mechanics... Any knowledge is involved, and now even learning this aspect, we can become strong!"


    "Ooo! I was born in the wrong world. These cute new ones are too weak....If I were inside, I would already be a strong Douzong!"


    "I have eighteen Gs, and he will be the Emperor of Heaven, please call me Huang Tiandi!"


    ...


    Her mouth twitched wildly.


    No!


    How did my earth dragon veins deteriorate...


    Will this be a new system that conforms to the birth of the ruling world and the wave of the times?


    I don''t want to become the mother of Uncle Huang!


    Come on, this bookstore is so special, she took her apprentice and covered her eyes, feeling that there was no way to look directly.


    Another point, this Mirage is poisonous! With three female classmates reading a book, curled up in the corner, sneaky, is this to develop the rhythm of the harem?


    "Hey! You don''t care about it?"


    She turned to look at the owner of the bookstore, anxious.


    "Everyone has their own qualifications for pursuing their dreams." The young man also turned over the book calmly, put on a pair of black-framed glasses, very elegant, like a knowledgeable Western scholar, who seemed to have read nothing To.


    Pursue your dreams?


    Mengmei was completely speechless, looking around the bookstore.


    According to the routine of the store manager of normal people, they should be stopped to prevent young people from going astray!


    "So, I replaced the original store manager and contracted the store myself."


    Xu Zhi shoved the black spectacle frame lightly.


    Mengmei''s eyes widened? ? ?


    It turns out that you are hiding here because you are the manager of this bookstore!


    "You...you are such a messiah!" Mengmei was stunned.


    This is to help them cover up and prevent adults and parents from discovering that they are really intimate little cotton-padded jackets for young people. When I used to study, why didn''t I encounter a big-hearted person like you?


    Xu did not lift the paper head, continued to turn the pages quietly, and continued to say, "I didn''t see it. Am I doing good?"


    Mengmei was startled.


    Yeah, how could the wisdom of Emperor Emperor Messiah be like this...?


    Suddenly she felt the whole town was covered, and she seemed to sense something, her complexion changed slightly.


    She has sensed the way other people absorb evil thoughts. They are doing evil, doing evil things, and doing mischief at the worst. Robbers and kidnappings are more serious. Some people even start killing people, causing panic.. absorbing the fear of the whole town.


    "So it turns out..."


    She understood in an instant, "People with evil spirits are divided into good and evil factions! The wicked people use evil things to absorb evil thoughts and fears, and strengthen their own evil gods. And what about good people? Do not do evil things, absorb other people. Evil thoughts and fears, it is difficult for the evil spirit in my heart to become stronger... so I can only come to the bookstore to read books and absorb some residual nutrients."


    "If the road of the bookstore is cut off...then, the kind-hearted person has no power to fight back." Mengmei''s eyes flickered, looking at the young man reading the book quietly, he was building a balance.


    This is very bad news:


    People with associated evil spirits have great favor for the wicked!


    "Master, let''s destroy this town and kill those wicked people?" Hu Haihan said, she could destroy the entire town in the center of the vortex, and even kill the new beautiful dream god.


    "It''s useless."


    Mengmei kept sorting her thoughts and took a deep breath,


    "The evil **** who killed these humans, these people, will become a free ordinary evil god, wandering everywhere, and no one has control of them.... And the source of the outbreak of the entire town is the evil **** maker who can create evil spirits in the human heart¡ª -Sweet dreams!"


    She stared at Mirage seriously, as if seeing through his shadow,


    "It is worthy of being one of the strongest evil spirits, which can temporarily trap the existence of the saints. This should be the beautiful dream god. After becoming a deity, it has the qualitative transformation ability... Even if we kill the beautiful dream god, it also Will recover elsewhere and create a similar disaster!"


    what!


    Hu Haihan was startled and lost his heart, "Isn''t there a way to suppress this small town?"


    "Good apprentice, now, such a thing broke out here, but it is a kind of luck!"


    Mengmei sat in a chair beside the cash register and began to meditate, taking a sip of tea,


    "The beautiful dream god, after the flat peach meeting was killed by my fiance, it should be completely dead and lost himself! Now born, there is a new beautiful dream **** who has no memory of the previous generation of dream dream... otherwise, if it has The consciousness during the attack on the Pantao Conference will definitely not expose the location and cause such a big storm, but quietly seek out Bai Xiaosheng and his colleagues to converge!"


    Mengmei was actually surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the creator is really incredible!


    She sorted out her look and continued, "Bai Xiaosheng''s true intention to go to the Devil Realm should be to recall the dream of God of Dreams and work together to create an evil spirit religion. In countless churches, they compete for believers, and their believers can all have The ability to accompany evil spirits, those who believe in me, have evil spirits..."


    "What, Bai Xiaosheng''s real goal is to build a church!"


    Upon hearing this, Hu Haihan felt shocked and couldn''t help sweating a lot.


    She was not stupid, she knew everything, and imagined the horror that followed, which may be the real goal of Bai Xiaosheng.


    He attacked the Peach Conference is the first ring, although failed, but there are plans for the second ring...


    "If this church can allow ordinary people to have power, then it must be..." Hu Haihan looked at the dramatic changes in the entire town outside the street, and even could think of the future pattern. The competitiveness of this evil **** church is crushed. Yes, maybe all the professional churches that are lined up will be overthrown!


    This man''s wisdom is too horrible, and he calculates the entire Three Realms.


    Really want to create a miracle with an absolute weak posture!


    Hu Haihan couldn''t help making a noise,


    "But Bai Xiaosheng didn''t think of it... The Pantao Assembly not only failed, but the Dream Dream side also changed. It turned out to be completely dead, so it was picked up by ordinary people and discovered by us first!"


    She took a deep breath,


    All thanks to the strength of the teacher!


    She also heard that the origin of the teacher is mysterious.


    As one of the most ancient innate gods, Mother Earth Ivy, she still had the protection left by her lover. At that time, the beautiful dream **** attacked the Peach Conference, it was the teacher¡¯s mind that shot, and it completely solved the disaster of the Peach Conference, All saints can get out of trouble!


    So, this mysterious existence may be order nine? Tenth order?


    Just the residual figure in his mind, he wiped out a saint. With her pattern and vision, she could not have imagined what an indescribable taboo exists...


    Hu Haihan thinks more and admires more, the teacher is really amazing!


    Perhaps, only with such a mysterious existence can it be worthy of its own teacher? Mother Teresa Ivy in the Three Realms?


    Moreover, the Messianic Monarch Emperor is also very powerful!


    Is he still fighting against Bai Xiaosheng?


    I guessed the future layout of Bai Xiaosheng in advance, so did I come to this town? Looking for the beautiful dream god?


    Hu Haihan kept thinking, looking at the reader in this bookstore with admiration, deserving of great wisdom.


    At this time, Mengmei''s face was indifferent, and she was also secretly looking at Messiah,


    "The previous system issuer, those things that I said to me, at first I didn''t believe it...now, it really is not simple, and even peeking at Xiao Huang...Bah, it also has a lot of deep meaning. "


    She was also surprised.


    It''s just that at that time, even Elmin was shocked by himself, and now he pretended to say nothing, that was the means left by his fianc¨¦, and then killed the dream god, the Messianic emperor, Will it be shocking?


    After all, at the time ~www.novelhall.com~ he was outside the Peach Conference, but he didn''t know what happened on the saint''s side.


    Sure enough, the young man who looked down at the book and heard the moment when the fiance killed the beautiful dream god, revealed a look of change, even a bit of an expression of embarrassment!


    Ha ha...


    Was it really scared me?


    As the creature born of the ninth-order corpse, it should know the great horror more than Elmin and others!


    Mengmei was very proud.


    I just ate one time in this Messiah Emperor, now, this place is finally recovered...


    "It''s still hard for indigenous people to be smart enough to fight players, after all, players know more information."


    She stood tall in the chest, sitting in a bookstore, her face calmed down, and she said lightly in her heart: "That muscular player girl has muscles in her head, but fighting is normal... But here, he is still deflated. "

 Chapter 493： change

    "Cough."


    The mother-in-law coughed twice and took a sip of tea indifferently. "This situation, we can''t stop it now, because even if we completely wipe out the entire town, the beautiful dream **** will still be reborn in other places. Similar town incidents still erupt. .... Even next time, I won¡¯t be so lucky. I will be the first to find the Dream of Dreams, the first to come to the scene of the incident.... Maybe it will be."


    "It''s better to find a solution and observe this situation directly!"


    She kept sorting her thoughts and looked at the high school students who were curled up in the corner of the bookstore,


    "It''s weird that it appears in people and turns into two groups of good and evil. It''s interesting....When necessary, how to help the good group, develop the system, and establish a foothold?"


    "And there must be ways to help another faction?"


    "Does the struggle between evil gods and righteous gods fall on these mortals?"


    How cute Mengmei is, has already thought that this is a trend of the times.


    The existence of the beautiful dream god, falling in it, will subvert the entire Three Realms, but it has forgotten that it is now in control of the future, which is not easy to say.


    After all, before they thought, how to deal with control, suppress the increasing dark thinking energy, 1, make magic tools. 2. Purification is normal energy, not only Xu thought, but also their previous assumptions.


    But in front of you, controlling the exclusive evil spirit in your heart to fight is not a kind of magic tool?


    A way to deal with evil energy and thinking garbage?


    After all, such powerful people will also absorb those evil energies.


    So, how did the man of the evil **** on the evil side develop and create evil. How can this man with the evil **** and the human being on the good side develop?


    She began to think about it. She was good at farming, and thinking about the development of this type of system was also her specialty.


    At this time, the eyes stared at the four high school students in the bookstore, "It is impossible, this system, if you do not harm people, you can only go to see Xiaohuang... In each town, build a fixed bookstore of Xiaohuang churches. ?Let sentient beings watch regularly and develop?"


    Pooh!


    She shook her head and her mouth twitched.


    But no matter what, a new Evil God system broke out in the demon world.


    Perhaps in the future, it will really be the Devil Realm!


    Medusa had a bunch of potions professionals, originally a little demon god, and now there are associated evil gods...the two systems, the devil **** and the evil god, put together...all are weird and spooky evil systems, and the devil world is worthy of the name.


    She sat on the table and thought.


    Times have changed, and these three giants must also observe subtle changes.


    Xu Zhi just sat next to him and turned the pages of the book. In fact, he was sorting things in the food industry. After all, the business was busy and he glanced at the cute girl. "The changes of the times are to be seen, but I don¡¯t need to deal with and interfere with... . After all, I am still busy with the development of the new world sand table."


    Days pass by day by day.


    Undercurrents rushed across the town of Card.


    At first, it was just Mirage''s school. The students around him were infected, and gradually, they have spread to the world of adults! They also began to have fantasies, their own unique abilities!


    Even the entire neighborhood nearby started to be chaotic, like a paradox.


    Even the local Redstone Warlock Church, the local bishop couldn¡¯t help it. This fourth-order strongman was stopped by an unknown presence at this time.


    That existence, hazy in the shadows, stood in his house and warned: "That''s not what you should interfere with..."


    In the old days...Evil God! !


    The middle-aged man in a red robe and holding a staff changed his complexion.


    The breath in the shadows is terrifying. This is a true evil god. This kind of old days exist, immortal, and eternal existence. As long as the true name is recited, it will recover in the world and walk on the earth. Everywhere is panic, all is the kingdom of God.


    "Yes."


    The bishop immediately knelt down on the ground. "We will evacuate immediately."


    He trembles and sweats all over his body. This is not something that his local church can intervene. Even the general church of the Redstone Warlock, the professional founder of the monarch emperor, and he dare not intervene. After all, the Redstone Warlock Church can only Can be regarded as the middle level of many churches.


    He continued to crawl on the ground, wiping sweat, "And this type of taboo exists, I am afraid that it is being deployed, affecting the general trend of the entire era. The more the weak people like me know, the faster they die, it will provoke terror unknown! "


    After this mysterious evil spirit left.


    "I found it, did you come?"


    In the distance, on the dark corner of the church, a faithful **** worshipped by the church slowly appeared in the same place, bathed in the divine light.


    "It''s the delusional witch who is in charge of spurting and beating, Venacchi? That man''s terrifying abyss, a terrifying dream monster that abuses men and countless men..." He chuckled and disappeared.


    He was sent by Hermes.


    In this fight, in the eyes of the two sentient beings, the game of the strongest wisdom exists to contain each other.


    And Hermes, although Xu Zhi could still come casually, he was too lazy to control.


    After all, he possesses the willingness of all beings to gather. This doppelganger, without ego, is still a robot figure with a fixed behavior program and unique behavior logic....I no longer need to interfere.


    ...


    ...


    "Will the storm come?"


    Xu Zhi tilted his legs and sat quietly in front of the bookstore.


    The cute girl next to him took Hu Haihan and stayed quietly in the bookstore for some time. He kept observing the small town and the students who were curled up in the corner. The members were gradually increasing, and there were already seven or eight.


    The teenagers are always bloody~www.novelhall.com~ Chivalrous heroism, organized riots, but also suffered many injuries, appeared many grown up features, experienced blood donation, and his face turned from green to firm At ~www.novelhall.com~, his eyes were firmer, and he no longer blushed when he didn''t move.


    "But now, with the large number of people, they have gradually been unable to harvest anything..." Mengmei held her cheek and looked at the middle high school student on the bookshelf. "Because the town has changed dramatically, where can there be any adults?" , Will you have the mind to read the book? And they have more people, and the dark emotions that were rarely left in the book originally, now the energy to divide is naturally reduced."


    However, Mengmei found something new.


    They have begun to try to find energy from other places, such as...doom antiques.


    Some old objects, dirty old objects, can always attach some special energy to provide them with stronger absorption.


    "But this is a serious route... Still have to find a way, normal people, how can they absorb the dark energy and fear, and all kinds of emotions without doing evil?" She took a deep breath and couldn''t help but throw her consciousness outside. In the forum, days have passed, and discussions have begun outside.

 Chapter 494： idea

    Over the past few days, the outside network has started discussions.


    Mengmei clearly understands that one''s thinking is limited!


    Many people''s thinking converges, and the ideas in different aspects are different.


    Sitting in the shop, she couldn''t help but say goodbye to Xu Zhi, and quickly took the apprentice to leave, came to the hotel, and then went offline.


    "If anything, remember to wake me up," she told the apprentice.


    As for the Messianic Emperor, she did not have to worry.


    I am a deity, just beat it again, saying that there is someone behind me, and the big brother in my mind blesses him, and he can easily kill the dream of Dreaming, but he does not dare to be arrogant!


    In fact, Mengmei discovered that there is a benefit after becoming a god. Even if you control the advent of the mortal body on the earth, the ontological deity still has some hazy consciousness, which can wake up and feel the crisis... Maybe, wait for yourself to be more proficient, Be more powerful, and continue to control the mortal body in reality, you can do two purposes, and control both sides...


    "It''s very simple to use one heart and one mind for one deity. I''m already a god. I should do it very well and be able to adapt!" She kept thinking carefully and couldn''t help thinking: If I can control both sides, I can exercise my own reality. , Can you put yourself on the road to practice?


    Although the practice is successful in practice, it is still too far away, with only three months left, but after all, there is also a preparation for doing better than not.


    Wow!


    In front of the computer, the slender slender girl opened her eyes,


    "After the flat peach meeting, the second offline, the reality has passed a little time..." She looked at the wall clock on the wall,


    "Just give it a try! I don''t have blood, I can only practice martial arts, maybe I have to become a muscular girl... I laughed at someone before, and now I can only fall." Mengmei looked strange.


    Suddenly the girl squeezed her arm muscles, soft and delicate, white as sheep fat, feels very good, but couldn''t help shaking her head, "Farewell...Cute, beautiful, simple skin, white, beautiful, soft, me, before the emperor, you changed I won¡¯t come back! This is the way back, I¡¯m here... so mom doesn¡¯t have to rush marriage!"


    She pushed away the table and chairs, vacated a room in the room, and began to crawl on the ground. Her hands were doing push-ups. With the help of second-order mental power, the posture was very standard, "1,2,3!"


    "Daughter be yourself!"


    "Youth is movement!"


    "Spray blood and youth! Work out! Work out! Work out!!!"


    She tried to read a few slogans of a muscular woman aloud, but it was quite emotional, but this strange and strange life became her little secret, and no one could tell.


    "Now, my weight is ninety-eight, start with three hundred pounds! Finally, the weight scale that crushed the room!" She whispered in her heart, while sitting on the push-ups, spitting the youthful blood in the room, while sensing Computer, looking at the forum, "Let me see what the guys in those forums have..."


    Ok?


    Outside the door, when my mother heard such a **** exercise slogan, she felt vaguely inexplicable.


    "my daughter?"


    ....


    ...


    In the "Spore Evolution" forum.


    Hahahaha!


    ...emmm


    Everyone is crazy, this game that loves learning, and the concept of learning can be strengthened has refreshed three views. It turns out that no matter what knowledge is learned?


    The scalp is numb, so there are many hidden eggs! They are all very high. Looking at the pictures in the screenshots, they feel very good. They look at Uncle Xiao in order to become stronger and save the world. There is no one...I just love it.


    Also, read a book with a few shy and cute sister papers, this mission of saving the world, let me come!


    Learning medicine to save a different world: "It seems that a biology lesson is necessary, this game is telling us not to be shy, after all, textbooks are also popular! (clear little eyes)"


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "I''ll say, now the gods and major churches absorb positive energy and practice. Sooner or later, they will start absorbing negative energy and practice... Now it''s coming!"


    Everyone is talking.


    In fact, the problem is also very obvious. The Three Realms have to make a stride completely. Previously, they only absorbed positive energy, and now negative energy has begun.


    Then the question is coming.


    How to absorb?


    Can''t you ever be evil?


    If it absorbs the fear and despair of others and harms them, it will be a villain, and it will be meaningless.


    This system was stolen from Bai Xiaosheng''s side. The plan of the people dreaming of God is indeed full of malicious intentions, which is ready to be used for bad things, but how to borrow it in reverse is the big problem.


    There are many scattered ideas that everyone is discussing.


    The simplest point is to write a book!


    "Isn''t there already a sign in there? Just follow the development. After all, we are so developed on this side. Go to some old driver websites, engage in some of the well-known features inside, hundreds of thousands of articles, translate it, and build a few bookstores. Where have you seen this big scene in the Devil Realm? You must be stunned when you go to www.novelhall.com~ The emmm of excitement and excitement...is it endless?"


    "The only hard work is the gangsters who are translators. I am afraid that you will be completely tasteless and unable to eat (comic)"


    "One city and one bookstore attracts the flow of the entire city. Together, countless cities are a chain of professional churches. The cultivation of the professional system inside is called the Sword Emperor Professional Church!"


    Everyone held their cheeks and thought that this idea was quite satisfactory, but it didn''t look good.


    Many people raised objections:


    Too much influence on society.


    Everyone goes to that kind of bookstore to read, what is the system? What''s more, people''s faces are not necessary. How can the neighbors of the neighborhood look at you with strange eyes?


    "Not working!"


    Everyone excludes directly.


    Another person suggested: "There are many ways to collect people''s negative emotions, for example, the Colosseum! Gambling house! All can be collected..."


    Mengmei''s eyes lit up, this idea is good, ah can refer to.


    Xu Zhi is also paying attention to the situation here, and feels quite satisfactory.


    But at this time, after a long time of Qiu Mingshan''s speed, he finally expressed his opinion: "I have a super viable and absolutely feasible idea!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    The big brother spoke directly, and it is estimated that there will be some kind of powerful plan to fly!


    Mengmei''s eyes are bright.


    Xu Zhi was sitting in a bookstore, and it also meant to wait and see.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Sneaking in a bookstore and reading that kind of book, isn''t it the behavior that only happened in the blushing youthful era more than a decade ago? We modern people haven''t been like this for a long time. We all hide in the room, so build one How about the first Macau gambling house? Can''t your Dragon Vessel imitate the Internet?"


    Mengmei: "..."


    The whole forum was also shocked~www.novelhall.com~ shouted that it is a big brother, and this kind of solution is indeed an upgraded version. Why didn''t I think of it?


    Xu Zhi did not respond.


    Qiu Mingshan was very excited, "Is there any elder brother doing this site, come out and chat?"


    There is indeed a lot of talent on the Internet, and a player quickly replies in the blink of an eye: "Yes! Yes! I am! Can''t think of a different world, will we be occupied! I am very excited, buddy!"


    Xu Zhi was silent.


    Ding!


    [The speed of Qiu Mingshan has been officially banned]


    This message fell, everyone laughed across the forum, and the second banned gangster appeared again.

 Chapter 495： Cangshouquanjie (2 in 1)

    Everyone laughed.


    It is said that the speed of the famous mountain in autumn has also mixed up in the ancient wood world. The days are not short. It is said that they have tried to go out of the outer space of the ancient wood planet.


    It has to be said that the famous speedster of Qiu Mingshan is the big guy after all. The Macau Royal Gambling Factory plan he put forward is feasible in nine out of ten, even the best way.


    After all, Longmai can act as a network, hiding in the house and secretly accessing the network. The neighbors outside the neighborhood do not know, nor will they look at you with a weird colored eye. The kind of defects of the bookstore of others will be solved!


    "What is forbidden? It not only solves the youth restlessness of young people, but also reaps the emotional energy. It does both! (Funny)"


    "Isn''t that the dream of dreaming in those days, has it always been like this? Hidden in the room to absorb the dreams of young people? What can we not do? Why can the monk touch it, I can''t touch it? (°¢Qµ÷Ϸͼ.jpg)"


    "The above, you also want to be banned!"


    "Mengmei, if you say that the death of Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed gangster, you can¡¯t be in vain! You have to make him die worthwhile. This is a good plan. The gambling factory is built. If you don¡¯t engage in pornography, you can also engage in betting. Landlord! Mahjong! Sexy dealer, online licensing! Mengmei you are that dealer! (Simple little eyes)"


    ...


    ...


    Looking at the Internet, Mengmei''s face is black!


    Is this group of animals pushing me to the end? Setting up this kind of server website and betting on this word have caused many people to die. If my mother-in-law does this, what is her face?


    She kept doing push-ups, gritted her teeth, and hummed: "This group of bastards! Sure enough..."


    In fact, absorbing negative energy is indeed very difficult!


    She was also mentally prepared for the picture in front of her.


    Yes, return to the world, there are thinking dumps in it, a lot of weirdness, let those people, kill the monsters inside to absorb it, but, you ordinary people simply have no way to consciously separate from the body and feel in the dark The land of ruins!


    You must enter at least three levels.


    Before the third order, how to get it?


    This is a fault, and there is no way to harvest such a huge energy boost.


    Tier 3 is also very difficult for ordinary people. Many people with ordinary qualifications have only reached this level after more than ten years of practice.


    "I''m so difficult."


    Mengmei took a deep breath, "However, this dragon vein network gave me some enlightenment, maybe I can update the version 6.0, the Internet magic network... suitable for this devil world of European medieval civilization, but... far from being hydrolyzed.


    She is not without gain, Qiu Mingshan''s speed still gave her some enlightenment, but the first three levels, there is no way to complete!


    "Forget it, there are a lot of gains, be clear, let''s talk inside!"


    She took a deep breath, continued push-ups, spurted the youthful blood, and even the ground was wet with sweat. She groaned inwardly, "Training is much faster than I expected! It is even dozens of times faster... I even ignored Now, I am a mortal body."


    This body, the second order, is simply unable to accommodate the huge energy of a deity, and can only enter tens of thousands of energy, otherwise, beyond the third order power, this body will directly prop up!


    However, this energy can continuously moisturize your practice!


    Even with the stronger you are, the energy you can absorb will be more and more!


    "And this energy is for a deity, but it can be replenished in a blink of an eye, equivalent to a deity, with a small ant pet...." She stood up and looked at herself The muscles have only been exercised for more than ten minutes, and they have become like a metamorphosis!


    Lying...


    She was shocked, and she changed a lot in the mirror!


    Push-ups, mainly arm and pectoral muscles, some muscle contours emerged, painful, "No! This woman is not me anymore.. The beautiful and elegant mother of the earth is me... Anyway, after the realm of the emperor, it will change back. !"


    She kept psychologically suggesting.


    The huge energy, like a hot spring, nourishes every cell of the body, promotes growth and development, and realizes evolution at the body level.


    "Perhaps, my cultivation can be improved quickly, but it is still too slow! Because I control the other side of the mother, I can''t control myself in the real room on the other side, and practice at the same time..."


    She kept sorting her thoughts, and she looked forward to her,


    "My next goal is to find a way to achieve ¡®distraction¡¯, to focus on two purposes, no need to be advanced, just use the instinct to control the real body, perform a set of actions, and repeat the practice through mechanization...¡±


    "This is the next goal!"


    She thought about it, or entered the game.


    ...


    ...


    Xu Zhi sat in the bookstore reading, his face calm, full of elegant temperament.


    Due to the cold weather, people coming and going on the street are wearing thick wool coats, tightening their scarves and walking in a hurry with their necks narrowed.


    He is also watching Mengmei silently.


    I have to say that this first player who became a saint and an eighth-order deity is also his own experimental mouse.


    In a sense, she is opening up a realistic cultivation system, which is also a new system...


    Xu Zhi will be called-player system.


    Perhaps, it can be juxtaposed with the wizard system, the sea-aware system, and the magic core system. It is a kind of promotion and strengthening route with different paths... Now, the prospect of this path has been fully shown!


    Mengmei, Pan Xuexian, Alchemy Emperor, Qiu Mingshan Speed, Balloon Fish, these two women and three men are also among the best...


    It''s just Mengmei herself, not even aware of it!


    "After all, players have made their way through this path and made observations..." Xu Zhi closed the book and looked calm, as if looking through another province on earth, a guy was struggling to become muscular and turned into muscle Female,


    "Do you practice yourself in reality?"


    In fact, after they have broken through the eighth order, they are already Zerg, and they have become the real indigenous people inside. They are exactly the same as the indigenous people inside. Then controlling their own practice in reality is also a way to enhance their own strength.


    He smiled faintly,


    "Even an attempt to deduce a certain path? On the earth, there will be extraordinary? Even if there is a god''s help, it will take years to reach the sixth and seventh orders of the strong."


    Xu Zhi sorted out his thoughts and reached a conclusion,


    "Not afraid!"


    Regardless of whether they can survive the three-month threshold...


    And for several years, I didn''t know what height I reached!


    After all, more than two months have passed.


    "The vice brain said that in the vast universe, the time flow rate between the higher world and the lower world... is the distinction between higher and lower civilizations!" Xu Zhi looked at Card at this time with a faint smile town.


    Now, Hermes and Bai Xiaosheng are mutually restrained. They are staring at the entire town, turning into the center of the entire storm of Demon.


    ....


    There was coldness in the dense white mist.


    The whole block was quiet, some corpses hung bloodily in front of the bus platform, buses and vehicles, parked in disorder on the street, as if there were car accidents everywhere, streets and walls, shops were covered with blood donation, as if a riot had occurred The smell is too strong, and even some flies are resisting the cold, and they are constantly buzzing. Is the black crow falling in the sky, eating the carrion?


    Bang!


    A deafening explosion sounded in the distance.


    A huge cloud of red mushrooms rose, and a large area of ??flames seemed to stain half of the sky. This kind of disaster and explosion sound was not the second time in Card Town.


    "Thugs! Did they detonate the heating pipes again, creating fear..."


    In the bookstore, the curly Milachi looked out, the fire illuminating his face, and the fear spread on his green face, "torture, hate, disaster, doom..."


    Behind, follow a group of small partners.


    Now, they are only second-order. The big cities in the center just throw a person higher than them, and the opponent is only third-order. It looks very weak, but the speed of improvement is already terribly fast.


    "They are crazy!"


    "Milaki, let''s run away!"


    "Those dozens of people are driving away frantically, driving the people in the town into a community, closing them, not killing them, but deliberately torturing and absorbing their fears!"


    "Kade Town... It''s over. The townspeople in the next few blocks have been emptied and drove to a community. They will soon come to us and arrest the townspeople in the neighborhood, and even arrest us. go with!"


    Fear also spreads in their hearts.


    When the situation reached this point, the other party completely exhibited crazy fangs, unscrupulous.


    The number of opponents is not more than them, but they are too bad. The strength and promotion obtained in this way are far stronger than them.


    "Otherwise, we are like them! We also catch a group of people... locked up, deliberately scared them, scared them..." Someone whispered, "Just scared, we will not hurt Theirs! We are protecting them!"


    "Yes! We are protecting them!"


    "Just startled."


    "Let''s do it too!"


    ...


    The sounds around me were one after another.


    Mirage squeezed his pale lips hard, his forehead covered with fine sweat.


    He looked at the partners who still insisted on justice. There was a vague feeling in his heart. If his group of people brought disaster to others, would everyone present be degraded sooner or later?


    After all, things like people are constantly breaking through the bottom line, smoothing out the conscience, and gradually becoming numb and sinking.


    Once you start to enjoy people''s suffering and disaster, you will also go to the abyss, just like those thugs.


    "Go read a book, power.... No distinction is made between good and evil, just look at the people who are using it." Mirage''s mind flashed over the owner of the bookstore and asked him to read those shameful books and words of comfort.


    "But this is a system of evil forces, but really... no distinction between good and evil?"


    ...


    Xu Zhi had already left the bookstore and stood quietly at the top, looking at everything.


    Mother Earth Ivy also stood silent for a while and smiled: "You said, how would he choose?"


    She went out and searched the Internet, after all, there was no first aid.


    "No one knows that the struggle of the little people in a small town...will arouse the attention and respect of an ancient giant."


    Mengmei took a deep breath, "Mirage is upright, very leader, and indeed a rare talent...but it will not degenerate! Some things, once started, there is no turning back."


    Not everyone can bear destiny and advance the gear of history.


    "Who knows?" Xu Zhi shook his head. "It''s a clever little guy...he gives me a very special feeling."


    Mengmei glanced at the Messiah Great Emperor, without speaking.


    "I advise the Mother Earth to not interfere."


    Xu Zhi opened his mouth lightly, with a breezy gesture, "As the birth from the present to the present, it will not fight itself, the most notarized existence between heaven and earth-the mother of good and evil, the mother of the earth, Ivy, must inevitably maintain a neutral attitude, High above, can only be above the top of the life forever...


    If it involves too much, involves too deep cause and effect, maybe the future will not be better...


    If a mother has two sons, if she pulls, she loves the eldest son, and the younger son scolds all day long. Don¡¯t blame the other son for becoming an emperor after taking office. Death, after all, rely on your own biological mother, but will live very hard. "


    Mengmei took a deep breath.


    Yes...


    After all, she is neutral, and the dragon veins are good and evil.


    After all, no matter who is in power, which side is suppressed, the times are changing, she is still the mother of the earth.


    If she is completely off the court, there is no scrupulous pull...


    Bai Xiaosheng, but a terrible owl, the wisdom is powerful to the limit!


    "Let''s stand here and watch it quietly." Xu Zhi smiled. "Perhaps, the evil **** is in charge of the world, and it is also a wonderful future with ups and downs. After all, the mother of the earth mother has established a very interesting era-life is infinite. Robbery!


    After all, as expected, mortals will no longer be suffering and disasters, evil gods rule the world, and they will protect mortals...after all, to absorb the beliefs of mortals, this is their root, then, since it is only the gods fighting, alternating power .... It''s not as bad as life, so what does it matter? "


    Mengmei''s face suddenly calmed down, looking at the Messianic Emperor, and suddenly faced this mysterious ancient existence completely.


    Xu Zhi remembered the picture described by Bai Xiaosheng, and said lightly, "Bai Xiaosheng once said that he would in turn, suppress the true gods of heaven and earth under the tower of the town god, and start the era of evil gods,


    The first generation of the original evil true monarch emperor ascended the throne!


    At that time, the earth was full of dilapidated, dark red, decaying, decaying villages, terrifying demons and monsters in the mountains, ox, ghosts, and zombies. There were ghosts and ghosts all over the place. It was a terrible ghost world. "


    Xu Zhi pondered for a while and smiled, "Then maybe, it''s interesting, isn''t it? All living beings are scared to sweat, a world of horror, very new?"


    "Winds!"


    Mengmei snorted, "I have escaped the world disaster, can you escape? Your Messiah provokes Bai Xiaosheng, will it let you go?"


    Xu Zhi smiled and said nothing, I just went offline.


    ...


    Above the sky in Card Town.


    An elegant black desk, Bai Xiaosheng and Hermes sat quietly, followed by the confronting parties, a group of righteous and evil gods.


    "The boy with the beautiful dream **** is going to fall... after all, the enemy is too strong. In order to fight against the evil dragon, he must first be transformed into a dragon," Bai Xiaosheng said quietly, "This power originally belongs to me. It¡¯s not that you are outside, you can let humans master it....You should be clear, stare at the abyss, the abyss will stare back, and worship the evil god~www.novelhall.com~ must be the evil god."


    "Fate is always wonderful..." A **** behind the church, Hermes hesitated after all and took a sip of tea. "No one knows what will happen until the last minute."


    If the whole town is completely reduced to people with bad thoughts, they will directly fight with Bai Xiaosheng and others, and then clean up the whole town to erase the system of those evil people!


    It''s just that... instead, Bai Xiaosheng succeeded!


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng was already prepared. If they shot, the picture would be projected everywhere. The **** of justice directly wiped out a town? This has already dealt a fatal blow to them!


    And, this means that they have no way to deal with "Ghost Night Palace" and are pressed to the limit, causing panic...


    Unimaginable.


    "This mortal fight... is also a game for our chess players." The gods of the church closed their eyes and took a deep breath. "No one thought that our war projected on a group of ordinary people in the town."

 Chapter 496： The burden on the shoulders

    Above the sky, long and distant eyes are scattered through the endless sky, constantly gazing at this humble town, turning the entire Three Realms into a focused central vortex.


    Everyone hiding in the bookstore.


    "We can''t stop..."


    The buddies around couldn''t help whispering.


    The dozen people outside, possessing evil spirits, created fear everywhere, seized countless townspeople in the community, threatened to scold, in order to absorb their energy... And they, how could it be compared?


    After all, Mirage took a deep breath and squeezed his fist. In his hand was a crumpled book in a bookstore. A voluptuous beautiful girl scratched her heart, but she no longer had any energy. Because of this small town environment , No one will come to the bookstore again...


    Perhaps in big cities, they can go to gambling factories and the Colosseum to absorb people''s bad thoughts and emotions, but in Card Town, the bookstore is the only weak channel.


    Rumble!


    There was another big explosion outside, the block next to the bookstore.


    "No!"


    "The church will punish you!"


    Along with crying and howling, the elderly, women holding children, and adults were driven out one after another, intending to concentrate in a community in the distance, raising them like animal husbandry, and constantly harvesting fear.


    The dozen people, possessing evil spirits, seemed to be evil shepherds.


    "Make a decision quickly and come to us right away..." Someone whispered.


    Mirage clenched his fists and thoroughly realized the taste of powerlessness.


    His beloved friends, acquaintances, close friends, secret love girls, cherish this once-disgusting ordinary town... At this time, it was destroyed by people crazy, crying out loud, sadness and pain, all because of themselves And produced.


    Everything is because of me...


    With a little thought, the pain of tearing came from his heart.


    "Strength..." He took a deep breath, his nose was sour, and stared at the restless and crazy partners,


    "Let¡¯s go first! The driven people will come here soon, go to other communities, and try to find a way, no matter whether we also learn from them to collect energy, or something else..." The gentle gentleman who has a good relationship is here Whispered behind him.


    "It''s too late..." Mirage said lightly. His face was suddenly unspeakable and calm, and the teenager, who was only a teenager, suddenly grew up in an instant.


    People''s youthfulness never grows with the years, but only with the suffering and the experience mature.


    He turned around,


    "There is a secret, I want to tell you... You who have the evil god, and the enemy, your evil **** was born because of me, you only need to pay attention and you will find that they are basically people who are my center, and make friends. Neighbors, classmates who greet every day, admired school sisters, admired seniors, and... secret love girls."


    what?


    There was a shock around.


    This is an incredible thing,


    "Then we..." Someone tried to speak.


    "Every one of you has become my partner, all I cherish...I am very happy." He choked up, "Life will always sacrifice some, in order to get some."


    Mirage reached out and looked at the crumpled waste paper books, and the red light in the distance stained his face, as if the years were slowly passing, and the calm that could not be said, "I used to be ordinary, longing for extraordinary, live in front of me It¡¯s as unbelievable as dreaming. It¡¯s wonderful enough to have a group of people who have been worshipped together."


    "You go first, I have a winning way."


    He meticulously put on the school uniform of Missoya High School, buttoned the black suit, and carefully put on a white tie, which was extremely tall.


    "What must be won?"


    West Asia''s complexion has changed slightly.


    "Don''t lie to me! I know we are hitting stones with eggs..."


    She looked at the teenager and knew that he was an extreme person. He never put suffering on other people and put the pressure on himself. These days, but at this time, he couldn¡¯t help but whispered, ¡°We can try also Go grab some people and lock them up to absorb the fear, we can have the power, we can protect them and fight against them!"


    "Those things will sink once they are contaminated." Mirage said lightly. "All the evil gods are born of me, disaster, pain, wailing... it is my responsibility, it is my fault." He His face was deeply buried in the shadows, making people unable to see the expression, "I need to solve it... You can rest assured, I really have a way, you leave, wait for me to come back! Like a hero, triumphant return!" "


    He strode out of the bookstore and walked to the explosion.


    Soon, the thugs regarded him as an ordinary student, and they were arrested together with others, intending to be locked in the community.


    "Mirage! He''s crazy! He''s crazy!" The squad leader''s chest violently fluctuated, biting her lower lip, traces of blood flowed down without feeling anything.


    "Let''s go!"


    A group of people looked extremely changed, after all, they escaped from the back door of the bookstore.


    ...


    ...


    If you fall into the abyss, you can gain strength.


    If you let go of shame, you can evoke strength.


    Other desperate people, who give up everything, will not have the opportunity to reverse, but they have it. So, what other reason do you think you are the most unfortunate?


    Mirage laughed and moved on with the flow of people.


    "Go faster!"


    A demonic and powerful thug laughed, and the flow of people was pushed into the community like a captive. He was locked up fiercely, and he looked at the suffering and wailing townsmen around him.


    Everything is because he is not strong enough.


    His eyes turned to some people nearby, "Others, all have associated evil spirits...and I don''t, because the evil spirits I picked up, UU read books www.uukanshu.com, although I only remember that he is called the beautiful dream god, it is too powerful , So that my heart did not produce any symbiotic evil spirits.. It is my accompanying evil spirits in a sense, although it does not belong to me completely, but I have developed a deep friendship with it!"


    "Other people have used their own evil gods, and I have never used Sweet Dreams because..."


    Bang!


    In an instant, a black ghost suddenly rose from his shadow, and all the victims in the community felt the inner fear, as if some horrible ancient demon came, this was the ultimate trembling of the heart.


    And the dozen people in charge of the detention shuddered suddenly, as if to see some terrible monster appear, and even had inextricably linked with the evil spirit in their body, as if they were a biological mother.


    "what happened?"


    At the door, the leader of these dozen people, the killer Adrian, is a meticulous and powerful person, with the mentality and fierceness of becoming a strong person, otherwise he will not become the leader of these thugs, overwhelming others, Ai Derian turned his head violently, revealing a dignity, "Is this something?"

 Chapter 497： miracle

    "Finally, did you come to this day?"


    Mirage slowly climbed up high and released the dream of dreams, attracting everyone''s eyes, slowly showing a sick smile, and gloomy,


    "My children, you have finally come to this day....Everyone in Card Town! You know, these special and terrifying...half-human half-evil creatures, how did they come here? ?"


    The entire community was silent for a moment.


    Until the outbreak of Card Town, no one knows why the human heart can produce such evil spirits... Even the dozen or so people who practice evil do not know why their own hearts are created out of thin air!


    In addition, they have secretly studied themselves. The evil gods they own are all unique, and they have never been recorded in major churches.


    "Are you... Mirage?" Adrian, the murderer frowned, seemed to recognize it.


    "Hehehe... the uncle of the community guard, Adrian? Are you okay?" Mirage smiled weirdly and turned his head to look at a dozen other people. They were all very familiar, even seeing them every day, " Aunt at the breakfast shop? Teacher of physical education? Should you all know me yet?"


    The faces of these dozen people changed slightly and looked at each other.


    Only at this moment did they discover a common feature of them, and they all knew Mirage!


    Could it be that the evil spirit that broke out in himself was related to this high school student.


    Mirage smiled slightly and said aloud, "You know how the evil gods in your body come from? Your evil gods were born of me and other evil gods."


    Born?


    There was a silence around.


    Even the dozen people looked slightly changed.


    How can humans and evil spirits?


    That is more taboo than the love of half-orcs, humans and orcs.


    "Yes! Let me tell you how it came, because I am different from you."


    Mirage laughed unscrupulously, staring deeply at several people,


    "Oh, I like Evil God the most!...Hey...how to say it, it''s a bit nasty...I see them...Boki, I think they are so beautiful! Too cute! Soft The tentacles, eight eyes, and an octopus-like body, if humans communicate with them in depth, will there be a new special evil spirit? Will it be a completely new species?


    ....me! I study every day! me! I am working hard every day! I go to the bookstore to read those books every day after school. Then I found that my obsession every day actually produced an evil spirit... my own evil spirit... Then I was completely happy. "He said that, his mouth filled with a happy smile, very happy.


    I was completely stunned.


    How can an evil spirit be born in the heart of an individual human being!


    Unless that person''s obsession and intensity reach a level of unbelievable!


    Everyone was startled.


    Is this the first alien in the history of evil gods? A mere mortal, even to those eternal gods...


    Mirage smiled morbidly, "I started to use my evil spirits to keep chasing those evil spirits. The shadow of the street, the graveyard, the cemetery, and their power characteristics will not resist me... Eight tentacles, the black goat of Mori¡¯s black goat, which bred millions of children, has always been shy, blind and stupid, and the reaction of Asatos is super cute, smirking constantly wriggling, in charge of spurring Unlike the delusional witch who beats, Venaqi has been using a whip, which is particularly interesting....Every evil god¡¯s reaction is different. I was so fascinated by it. I really don¡¯t blame me for doing this!


    "....."


    This explosive speech severely calmed the crowd.


    Disgusting, fearful, unbelievable, unbelievable, nausea...Everyone was stunned by the situation in the entire town of Card. It turned out that the half-human and half-evil hybrid creatures appeared in the town. It was...


    A teenager chasing the evil god?


    Step by step!


    A group of people in West Asia, not far away, couldn''t help but come to worry about his safety. Hearing this extremely shocking speech and the truth, he was completely dumbfounded.


    "Goodbye, my secret love for West Asia..."


    His face was shocked, revealing invisible bitterness, originally wanted them to leave, but did not expect to come over.


    He continued to stand on a high place and shouted loudly: "I was chasing Evil God on the road, and I thought, would the thoughts I exchanged be a new life? Will the human brain be the mother nest of Evil God? What about? Then the descendants of me and the blind fool god, thrown it into the mind of the community''s guard Adrien, didn''t expect it..."


    He laughed, looking at the leader of the group, Adrian.


    vomit!


    Adrian had a nausea, and deep nausea ignited in his heart. He didn''t expect the evil **** he thought he was a baby. His brain was filled with that kind of disgusting and dirty liquid, and he threw it into his own brain...


    "I feel your fear."


    Mirage was excited, "Then, I caught an evil **** in the alley in a certain morning, and then on the way to school, I threw it into the mind of the great **** at the breakfast shop..." He sipped Lips and eyes are full of memories and excitement, with a deep morbid and twisted look, "It is worth mentioning that it was a wonderful morning."


    Auntie bent straight down and spit out.


    He went on to count a few treasures, and spoke carefully about the origins of these dozens of evil spirits, completely changing the face of everyone.


    In the distance, a group of people from West Asia also blushed, and several of their mental abilities spit out directly.


    Before, Mirage said that Evil God was born because of him, and did not expect the truth...it was so terrifying! Is it generated like this? It''s literally straightforward!


    Sure enough, when they led them to read those books, they were a psychologically distorted guy, but they disguised them so well.


    They are also very sick inside.


    "Hehehehe... I didn''t expect that the ones that were thrown at random at that time really grew evil spirits, what a surprise! You asked me what I want to do now?" His excited eyes were full of eager smiles, "Of course Yes, a new evil spirit appears, and do some things I should do."


    The complexion around has drastically changed.


    Adrian''s face was gloomy, flashing haze, thinking.


    This is no longer an unbeatable problem, but the consequences to be suffered after defeat are too serious. It is a life-long insult, which is more trembling than death, and the other party dares to come out, and has always been a behind-the-scenes hand, who produces their strength. Perhaps it is already so powerful...


    At this time, the dozens of people present were all cowardly.


    "Oh my God!"


    "Beast!"


    "I didn''t expect that the whole good town of Kad was actually...


    "It was all caused by this man!"


    And the ordinary residents of the entire community were so scared that their face changed completely. I did not expect that in our town of Card, such a catastrophic catastrophe occurred. It was because of this vicious person that it caused a mixed blood...


    The town residents detained in the whole community, the strong fear of these dozen thugs, completely transferred to Mirage.


    "Of course, before looking for your evil god..."


    He laughed, full of the twisted morbidity of mental illness, "I will continue to plant some evil spirits, because after a while, there will be another batch of harvest....The reason why I am not here is because this time, I went again It''s time to hunt the Evil God, and have another wonderful experience."


    He licked his lips excitedly, suddenly reached out, pointed a finger into the crowd, and secretly used the power of Dreaming.


    Ooo!


    Suddenly, the two of the crowd, a man and a woman, seemed to be pregnant, flushed face, uneasy, full of spring, and in their mind, it seemed that something was born, which was the seed of the evil god.


    Adrian''s face changed completely, and his scalp was completely numb. "It''s exactly the same as our initial response....Sure enough..."


    He stared at the young man in horror, and now he had believed it completely.


    "go!"


    "This monster is even more disgusting than the evil god~www.novelhall.com~ retreat first!"


    Adrian couldn''t help but take a dozen people, and ran away.


    Above the sky.


    When Bai Xiaosheng and Hermes saw this scene, they were a bit dumb for a moment. They never thought it would be a reversal of such a desperate situation, and created a miracle with such a desperate situation.


    "Textbook-like performance." Bai Xiaosheng raised his eyelids and flashed a surprise, "This is a talent, maybe it is our help."


    "Really?" Hermes smiled. "But he is good in heart and will not fall."


    On the other side, in the jungle.


    "Take the heart first, Tianxiu." Xu Zhi laughed.


    "This is the ultimate ability of the beautiful dream god, staring at who is pregnant." Mengmei took a deep breath and was completely convinced.

 Chapter 498： partner

    Before, no one knew how the evil gods in human minds were born.


    But at this time, Mirage, who was standing high, had justified himself and told them all the terrible truth:


    I was born!


    Correct!


    It was I who strengthened the evil spirits and then threw them into your mind!


    Everyone had a nausea. When the Orc was born a long time ago, it had already destroyed the three views of everyone. There was a huge horror scandal and controversy in the whole land. At that time, some special hobbies of human nobles were able to deal with people. Three or four meters of green leather female orcs were captured by the tall horses, giving birth to the subversive half-orcs.


    Even, according to some gossip, the birth of the Orc is definitely not accidental! Some human nobility, in order to pursue freshness, had a precedent to start with Warcraft... But now, the young high school student in front of him is actually! ! ?


    Everyone was trembling, and his back was cold, so shocked.


    That''s an evil god! Evil God! ! ! That is not a living creature, not even the orcs, nor Warcraft! The disgusting tentacles, big and sticky eyeballs, were disgustingly terrifying, and this young man was even able to do it! This aesthetic, how many tastes are there!


    Everyone in the whole community was sickening, with a dull look, and a violent chest ups and downs. When I thought about this, I even vomited screams. The most exaggerated thing is that a half-human half-evil hybrid species has been produced? ? !


    "How can there be such a distorted person in the world, history, history has been created!"


    "Big Devil! It''s all because of him. What a terrible riot we encountered in Card Town!"


    "Evil God is mostly a spiritual body, is this a soul interaction? Can the soul also produce a new spirit?"


    Even many people''s legs are soft, falling into the hands of this great devil, as difficult as the dozen or so demons just now, it is difficult to imagine what kind of encounters they will encounter!


    "Hehehehe..."


    Mirage laughed and stood high above the panicked and frightened townsmen. "Give you a dumb mystery. Guess who among you, I have sown seeds in your mind?"


    "Go doubt the gods and doubt the ghosts! Doubt that this unfortunate thing will be born on yourself! You will also produce evil gods!"


    He strode back meteorically, turned directly away, and disappeared into the shadows.


    Stepping stepping...


    He left the crowd fearing him and walked alone in the **** alley.


    "I feel the fear and clot in the blood."


    Mirage swallowed the spit in his throat and his voice was hoarse. He felt the fear of the whole town, transferred from the dozen people to himself, was plundered, and became his own believer, and he also gathered because of those fears. , There seems to be some qualitative change.


    Sweet dreams became stronger.


    That kind of force majeure is getting stronger.


    Even people around are more likely to be infected as soon as they are close. This is a powerful passive attribute that allows people nearby to strip away their shadows and demons and become the weakest evil gods.


    He did not know how wide the scope would be.


    But he felt that a large number of people in the town had already spread, ten? One hundred? Thousands? New evil gods will be born in the town, and new enemies may increase...


    However, my partner is the only one left, and I can only deal with it alone.


    "and many more!"


    There was a voice behind him.


    It was the group of partners in West Asia who ran quickly and gasped for breath, because the intense movement was covered with blush, "This kind of style is indeed like you! Our hero came back triumphantly, but it is a pity , Is a pervert."


    Mirage looked around dullly. "How can you guys?"


    The squad leader smiled and said: "Do not let hate and suffering let others bear, but bear all the pain and infamy yourself, in exchange for the fear of others... This is indeed the best and stupid way, but it is really like you , Mirage."


    The **** school sister pursed her lips and comforted: "Which youthful pig-headed boy is not horny? Won''t do some loud rebellious speeches that exploded in shame in public? Challenge the authority of adults? This...is youth what!"


    "You..." Mirage froze.


    West Asia pursed her lips, hesitated, and her face turned red. "We are used to it. For example, if you take us with us and boldly peek at those books, what a shame!"


    A sound of comfort came.


    Everyone was silent, and squeezed the crumpled book in their hands. "If you do this, you will be abused and spurned by everyone in order to gain strength and save the heroes of the world. Dreams..."


    "So what do we do next?"


    "Go strong and find Adrian who is doing evil everywhere!"


    "So, how about we blow up public toilets when we go to the next city?"


    "good idea."


    A group of people held Mirage,


    "Whose youth is not rebellious? Let us sing along on the path of perversion!"


    ...


    Somewhere in the mountain forest, a group of young girls are playing hot pot in the house, and the surroundings are freezing.


    When Pan Xuexian slept, she seemed to move her eyebrows, saw some pictures, raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, and opened her eyes.


    "What did you dream of?" Lin Hongfeng asked.


    "Some kind of premonition, it seems that an organization similar to ours was born, full of faith, and pursuit to follow a will!" Pan Xuexian suddenly laughed, "Sisters! Continue to warm up 10,000 push-ups!"


    "good idea!"


    "Whose youth is not passionate? Let us brave ourselves on the path of muscles!"


    ...


    Xu Zhi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and a little weird.


    But I have to say that Mirage is indeed a person with strong potential. Mei Meng Shen can choose this cowardly young man to come up with such a strategy and make a Jedi comeback.


    "It seems that ~www.novelhall.com~ the outbreak of panic has been suppressed." Mengmei raised her mouth.


    Xu Zhi shook his head, as if looking through the sky, "But, it''s just suppressed, what should come, still have to come... a lot of things, the longer you press, the longer you save, the stronger the rebound, there is no eternal The dynasty and the times, everything is in line with the tide of history."


    Mengmei was silent and a little choked, "Maybe...it wouldn''t have rebounded, but the winter of the Devil Realm was panic-stricken, allowing them to adapt to the times and completely detonate the panic."


    Xu Zhi laughed.


    Yeah, it''s the right place at the right time.


    It is mainly the winter of the orchard, and panic is inevitable.


    Even if you are farming on your own, there is no way, just like the fruit farmers are difficult to resist natural disasters, cold winter and hail, resulting in blood lost.


    What made Xu Zhi most sure about the rise of the Evil God was that he had just read the weather forecast, and a cold wave with rain was coming to Dongcheng. In this weather, it seemed that it would be completely transformed into a disaster.

 Chapter 499： Online games?

    Dongcheng belongs to the southern coast with heavy humidity. When the weather is completely cold, there will be a wave of cold waves. The cold air will come. It is often the people who wear long sleeves and coats in these days. The heavy rain brought the earth to a humid place, and when walking on the street, you would feel the kind of cold with moisture that penetrated into the bone marrow.


    Despite this situation, there are very few typhoons, and even more environmental damage in recent years, the weather has become more abnormal.


    "I was scared by the typhoon I said before! But now the landing is not a strong wind. At most, it is blowing the trees, the rain is mixed, but it is also a devastation."


    Xu Zhi touched his nose, and there were a few rains in these two and a half months. The floods in the orchards caused a lot of flooding and destroyed many "ant nests". People like the floods and tsunamis can resist the people in the orchards. can also.


    But what about this wave?


    Floods are not the most terrifying, what is terrible is that they act as carriers of cold.


    At this time, this heavy rain symbolizes the arrival of the winter, not to mention the destruction of the orchard to the orchard.


    "Switching to the earth is equivalent to melting glaciers, and the Ice Age is coming..." Xu Zhi took a deep breath. "It''s not too much to say that it''s a great flood? Can you cope with this disaster?"


    ...


    ...


    Thirty-one years.


    A new species broke out in the town of Card, a half-human half-evil god, called: Evil Clan.


    Evil races are human beings who control part of the power of evil gods.


    The whole devil is boiling.


    The following year, it was discovered that a huge black cloud appeared in the sky of the Devil Realm, with a breath of horror and extinction, over the sky and slowly rolling over.


    "The storm is coming."


    Countless strong men feel the end is coming.


    The disaster is coming, but at this time the rivals out of Card Town are still fighting frantically.


    And Adrian and others continue to turn into refugees, absorbing the fear of sentient beings and spreading everywhere.


    Mirage began to build the Evil Palace, with scattered powers such as casinos, colosseums, bookstores, etc., to collect the fear of all living beings, vaguely becoming the largest dark power in the shadow of several nearby towns.


    Forty years of virtual era.


    Because Mirachi possesses the dream of God, he continues to increase the new power, and Adrian loses. As a party without new power, he surrenders to the side of the evil god.


    Bai Xiaosheng launched a shocking surprise attack for the dream of dreaming!


    Whoever dreams of dreams will win the world!


    Hermes, headed by the Bright Church, showed amazing wisdom. The two sides began to fight, the whole world was boiling, and the fight between right and evil was thoroughly launched.


    In June, the Mother Earth Lady and the rest of the gods talked secretly for three days and nights.


    "The battle between the righteous **** and the evil god, only when there are rules, can there be thousands of generations... This is a dispute of the times. I will wait above the people and grasp the power of the world, rather than monopolizing the eras."


    "Indeed, there are too many causes and effects." Dao Changsheng said.


    "No matter whether it is right or evil, it has nothing to do with us, Heavenly Path, Underworld Emperor, Devil God, Mother Earth... We. Everyone, we have already made up for heaven and earth! It has become a part of the rules of the world. "Mudusa spoke lightly.


    "And, according to the calculation of the annihilating black cloud in the sky, it is expected that in another ten years, the Devil World Tribulation will arrive! We should find a way to resist the annihilating disaster and save more souls instead of focusing on mortals. Struggle." Elmin, the Underworld Emperor, was worried. "This torrential rainstorm, perhaps, will last for thirty years...Frost rain that lasts for thirty years, the whole land, I am afraid that there will be no life. Thing."


    "indeed."


    Mengmei said lightly, "In the face of the natural disasters of all living beings, I have a plan! Let the living beings of the demon world practice, all living beings of the demon world, like the dragon, like the realm of the world, the softness is the strong, can resist the big disaster!"


    "Mother Mother Earth, please!" Several ancient saints, the deity was startled, "Should there be such a strategy? Unimaginable."


    "I want to develop, called... online games! In response to the disaster of the World Flood!"


    "Online games? What is that?"


    ...


    Forty years of virtual era.


    After the secret talks of all beings, they took away the beautiful dream **** who had been born.


    A voice resounded throughout the world,


    "The beautiful dream god, involving the order and system of the world, is one of the most important gods in the world. From now on, we will join forces in the three realms!"


    "The beautiful dream **** is the **** of the world! The three dreams of the world, the dream of the world, the heaven and the heaven, and the power to transform human beings into evil races.... Be side by side with heaven, earth mother, underworld emperor and demon god, and belong to the world. Part of the rules, you don¡¯t need to take care of the human chores, it involves contaminating too much cause and effect, the ancestor of the evil god! The birth of any evil god..."


    All beings vibrate!


    So far, there are five congenital existences in the Three Realms, completely eternal.


    Heaven, the rule of the Three Realms, the application of the cloud and the rain, and the law of all things.


    Underworld Emperor, the leader of the dead, rewards and punishes the good and evil in the past life and gives justice.


    Mother Earth, in charge of the earth''s dragon veins, establishes an incense civilization system.


    The demon god, the potion potion potion, became the sole ancestor of the potion system professional.


    Evil ancestor, the only ancestor who established the dream of the sentient beings and established the evil race system.


    ...


    ...


    The entire Three Realms are thoroughly laid foundations.


    "Although I know that the beautiful dream god, as the evil god, will return sooner or later, so the powerful **** does not belong to me, but still..." Mirage pursed his lips and whispered with the friends in a small room, now in In nearby towns, build a lot of power.


    At this time, the beautiful dream **** returned to heaven, and the birth of the evil clan was no longer controlled by personal forces.


    Bai Xiaosheng finally smiled, "The mass gods finally know that we should not be stopped, because this is the general trend. As fellow brothers, we should rule the world alternately, one person and one era."


    "The beautiful dream **** has become the same as Medusa, then they will let the evil god, like the Medusa demon, give everyone the ability to become an evil clan, I will wait and see!"


    "What form will it take?"


    Bai Xiaosheng whispered lightly, with a heart in his heart. "Like the Medusa, throw his part into a potion, and let the potion shop from door to door buy it?"


    "But that is obviously not like it. Evil God gave mortals the ability to become Evil Gods, intangible and immaterial. It should be mortals doing some kind of sacrificial ritual, calling the dream of God of Dreams, coming to their dreams, and then gaining the power of Evil Clan!"


    Bai Xiaosheng was very indifferent.


    Unbiased ~www.novelhall.com~ is the best result. If you help the gods and guard the beautiful dream god, he is the most uncomfortable. Now neutral, anyone can gain strength, but he has an advantage.


    ""And the saints, began to watch, the catastrophe disaster is approaching, they have no energy to deal with us, the right and evil began to fight fairly. "


    Bai Xiaosheng said lightly, "The world, only the Blood Emperor, has no ability to join together, is still in the world, and Hermes and other righteous gods, this is a fair fight between right and evil..."


    Just when he was about to start completely, transforming ordinary mortals and transforming into evil clan, and Zhengshen, a change happened!


    At this time, it was already similar to the medieval European era, and it had produced rudimentary electronic devices, and even some palm game consoles. Suddenly a virtual helmet alchemy device gradually entered the family of ordinary people. One of the online games called "Virtual Reality" , Only 10,000 internal test places have entered the door to door.


    Bai Xiaosheng:? ? ?


    What is online games? Can anyone tell me what form of delivery this is?

 Chapter 500： 0 Xiaosheng with a face of dumb face (2 in 1)

    This doesn¡¯t follow the rules! !


    Bai Xiaosheng had something wrong on the spot.


    As long as it is a normal fantasy fantasy saint, to establish an evil clan in the world, don''t all let mortals establish the rite of praying to the evil god? Turn this into a believer and then give mortal strength in a dream?


    And online games?


    Online games! What is online games! ! ?


    For the first time, there is a blank in Bai Xiaosheng''s mind, and listening to the name is not a product of normal fantasy.


    "Online games, does anyone know what this is?" Bai Xiaosheng asked.


    "do not know."


    "Sir, I don''t know."


    "It sounds fresh!"


    "Even Master Bai Xiaosheng, among the three realms, the most knowledgeable people do not know that online games must have something special!"


    ...


    The gods around the world were also confused.


    He and the people around him were completely silent. After glancing at each other, he flashed directly, "Go! Let''s take a look at what it is like to become a wicked ritual!"


    They came to the home of a young man in a small bedroom with a delicate and gorgeous alchemy helmet. The style of painting seemed special.


    ...


    This is a group of high school students who are discussing with great interest,


    "Wow! It is said that it is officially tonight at nine o''clock tonight!"


    "I''m so envious, Peter, you got the quota. It is said that there are only more than one hundred people in the entire southern province of mankind. It is said that the half-orc and the orc kingdom are also issued!"


    "It is said that the nobles and kingdom heirs of the major undead empire, the human kingdom, the orc empire, and the half-orc empire all have fixed quotas, and then it is the random drawing of us civilians... Peter, you even got the quota! Are you not? On the same level as those of the whole world, the most powerful descendants of the Potions Land?"


    A group of students tweeted.


    Among them, a boy with freckles was smug, "Ha ha ha! Luck, luck."


    Peter is a boy in an ordinary family, and his parents are ordinary employees of a bus company. In Europe during the period of the alchemical industry revolution, the very ordinary working class, those elaborate toy palms made by alchemists are all rich people. Children can only play, and suddenly he got this so-called online game. Peter is very excited about the internal test quota.


    A game that changed his ordinary destiny!


    In the twitter of a group of friends, time finally arrived, Peter slowly put on his helmet and entered the game interface.


    "Virtual Reality"


    A light blue beautiful abyss vortex, this beautiful line of writing appeared on the beautiful interface.


    Peter clicked the "Start Game" button, and a prompt immediately popped up:


    "Do you want to create evil characters?"


    "Yes!"


    "A dream is being established, based on the player''s dream, creating a unique game character..."


    Peter had a dream, very real, dreamed that when he was eight years old, one of his favorite puppies was stolen by a dog thief, and could not help being sad for a long time, howling for a few days, then It is the most profound memory of his ordinary and ordinary life memory.


    "Creating..."


    An eight-handed black tentacled kobold, like a mist, slowly appeared in front of him.


    "Huh? This is my character?" Peter''s eyelids twitched, which was so ugly and completely unfit for his dream of being a handsome imperial general wearing a white cloak. How did he compete with the powerful noble heirs of other countries?


    But pursing his lips, he continued to point.


    Please select camp:


    ¡¾Evil God Camp¡¿


    ¡¾Zhengshen Zhengying¡¿


    After thinking for a while, Peter naturally chose Zhengshenzheng very calmly.


    The picture gradually blurred, and when he reacted again, he had appeared in an extremely real world of terror, and he had already become the tentacled kobold.


    "Where is this?" Peter froze.


    This is already the return to the world established and transformed by Mengmei herself. After all, her world is her master.


    Character layout:


    Grade 1


    Character characteristics:? ? ? (Please explore by yourself)


    Experience: 0/100


    Combat Specialization: None


    Coordinates: Zhengshen Novice Village


    ....


    Peter was shocked when he saw the line of text under the corner of his eyes, completely unable to understand what it meant.


    He hurriedly looked around, the dark piece, the thick black mist, but did not know why, this octopus dog head character he controlled had an inexplicable intimacy in this space, as if returning home as warm.


    Novice village.


    There is a big word written on the village.


    On the ruined Blackstone Square, there were scattered newcomers who had just come in, chatting with each other, and also very confused, and in front of a house, there was a strange Evil God sitting on a rocking chair with a few above his head. Big print: "NPC: Mayor of Novice Village, Mirage, 31st grade."


    "....."


    The simple Peter was also at a loss.


    Why is there a large row of characters written on top of this monster?


    NPC? What ancient symbol is this? I don¡¯t understand it at all, it¡¯s so strange!


    At this time, the difference between people became apparent. Some players responded quickly and immediately ran to communicate with the village head of the novice village. It seemed to have received some inspiration and ran outside the village with interest!


    "I''ll check it out too!"


    Peter was slow to respond, but couldn''t help communicating with the village chief,


    "Hello, is there anything I can help you with?" he couldn''t help asking.


    The village chief looked at Peter, and the business seemed to be very proficient. He said: "The brave adventurer hero hero from a different world! Our world is suffering from a crisis. In another ten years, the great flood will come! As the savior , Please save our world!"


    Ding!


    Trigger the main task: stop the devastating flood in ten years and save the world.


    in mind...


    There was a voice, what the hell? ?


    He didn''t respond at all and could only blame the game''s settings.


    "Senior, I will work hard!" Peter heard the word hero and was very benefited.


    The folk customs of different worlds are very simple. The brave online games routines that are common on the earth bring great impact and novelty here. After all, which ordinary teenager in an ordinary family does not want to be a protagonist in the underworld and become a hero? Now the village head of a village begged for his help, and respectfully said a hero! The cheeks were flushed.


    The village chief Mirage continued: "Brave young man, we are in a small village in the ruins of the world, shrouded in the mist and unknown terror. We are plagued by evil things. Please go outside and hunt five monsters. Your strength!"


    Ding!


    Get a novice task: the trouble of the village chief.


    "The village chief, I will work hard!" Peter happily ran to hunt the monsters outside the village, and the newcomers behind him could not help but talk to the village chief and drew the gourd accordingly.


    "???


    Bai Xiaosheng was shocked directly!


    Can anyone tell me what the **** are these?


    "Sir, this is..." Several of the gods beside him were also stunned.


    "I don''t know the esoteric meaning yet, so let''s take a look."


    Bai Xiaosheng spoke lightly.


    Then, Bai Xiaosheng saw the boy and went outside the village to start killing evil things.


    However, as an ordinary person, it is very difficult to kill the simplest evil even if it starts to have the weakest evil god, because there is no combat skills and no consciousness of being a strong one.


    Ding!


    [Your character is dead, level reset]


    This typeset appeared before Peter''s eyes:


    Regular resurrection time is eight hours!


    The resurrection mechanism is as follows:


    1. If you are focused and call your own game characters, you can speed up the resurrection time!


    2. If you call a friend, call your own game characters together, and accelerate the resurrection time in a small range!


    ...


    When Peter saw the black screen, he was so distressed that I had to save the village. I couldn''t live up to the village head''s expectations!


    He took off his helmet and said to other friends, "Brothers, help me!"


    For a group of small friends, listening to his description, think this is too new, completely real picture? Brave? save the world? Immediately waved his fist and said to us.


    ...


    Three hours later, his character was resurrected.


    He happily started to complete the novice mission again, died several times, mastered the fighting rules, and successfully killed one of the evil creatures.


    Ding!


    Level: 5/100


    Peter was flushed with excitement and full of sense of accomplishment. With the first time, he completely started killing other monsters, killing five, successfully completed the task, and was about to sigh his strength...


    Ding!


    [World Announcement: Players heroic paladin, leapfrog to kill eighth novice village hidden boss! ¡¿


    There was a lot of discussion in the village,


    "too strong.."


    "That monster has been killed on the outside..."


    "The ranking leaderboard has been refreshed..."


    After all, it is an indigenous player, very simple discussion.


    what?


    Peter took a quick look and found the ranking list. The heroic paladin in the first place was already five!


    "This person is terrible! The others in the leaderboard are also monsters. I''m already 4591, 10,000 closed beta players. What a lot of powerful talented players! How long has it been in this way? Can we beat the weak to the strong? In reality, I have definitely been in contact with combat!" Peter was in a hurry, and quickly went back to the village chief to hand in the task.


    ? ? ?


    Bai Xiaosheng was hiding in the dark, looking at the square picture of the entire Novice Village in the distance, and he was more and more stunned!


    He and other evil spirit gods, who are planning to overthrow major churches in the demon world, saw this strange scene, and this newly born special evil race ritual, online games, also fell into a long period of stagnation.


    Can anyone tell me what happened?


    How long has it been since, has the world completely changed?


    Isn¡¯t this evil clan? Isn''t it a system similar to the origin of the demon **** Medusa, giving power to mortals and then practicing! These two are obviously the same kind, but once they are in the hands of the mother of the earth, they are not the same as the orthodox style of Medusa in those days! !


    Level, npc, novice village, mission, upgrade...


    He couldn''t help but doubt his life, and even deeply doubted that if the mother-in-law was at the side of Medusa, the cultivation system for this devil **** who worked on the potion professional would also become such a strange style of painting. !


    He was silent for a long time before he began to think and take a deep breath, "Here, it is the ruling world... that helmet is a particularly powerful fourth-order alchemy creation. The cost is extremely expensive. It can make 10,000, just this simple. All the saints are also distressed by the chicken taste effect,


    But let ordinary mortals also connect to the world of return to the ruins in the void through the dragon veins....In the name of the game characters, let the half-life evil spirits in their hearts come...very empty! "


    This model is very special.


    The body is in a real room, and then your own evil spirit, that is, the game character, in the return to the ruling world, kill the enemy, fight monsters and practice?


    So this is... online games?


    Bai Xiaosheng kept thinking about it, and he was startled secretly, and suddenly he laughed, "It''s wonderful how to practice this online game!!"


    "I have considered before that before the third rank of the evil clan, they could not take the initiative to enter the world of ruins. We can only help us absorb various evil thoughts in reality, which is too slow... and this alchemy helmet simply skipped this stage. , Come directly to the ruling world!"


    I have to say that even he admires the innovation of the mother-in-law, this ancient existence that can build a dragon vein, the thought is indeed amazing! He couldn''t think of it, there was such a perfect way!


    Online games!


    so perfect!


    It''s a tremendous idea of ??crying ghosts and gods!


    In this way, it advocates the cultivation of the whole people and resists the annihilation flood of ten years!


    This system is perfect beyond imagination, virtual helmet, NPC, mission, novice village, Daguai upgrade...


    Can be so mature in a short period of time, mother-in-law, horror like this!


    "And, the village head of that novice village, as well as the various villagers, are the members of Mirachi! Mirage is the village chief, which is to bring the new evil clan strongman into their sphere of influence... Turns out, did the choice camp on the initial page mean that?"


    "Let them choose, which denomination they worship? And the ranking leaderboard, prestige leaderboard... are the psychological means to motivate them to improve themselves?" Bai Xiaosheng took a deep breath, "The equipment leaderboard that is still empty now, is What do you mean? Let them learn alchemy?"


    "What does the krypton gold ranking list mean?"


    "As for the level, it should be the tenth level, which is the first order! The twentyth level is the second order....It is a threshold. The seventyth level is the heavenly emperor!"


    "On the other side, the novice village of the evil **** camp should be Adrian as the novice village head, guiding us the new people of the evil **** camp!" He took a deep breath, "and we are these so-called camp NPCs."


    The gods around the gods couldn''t stop admiring.


    Bai Xiaosheng suddenly said: "We''ll go to build a novice village to guide more players to join our evil spirit camp. Then attract the surrounding evil spirits that match their level, let them exercise combat skills, and improve themselves. "


    Bai Xiaosheng entered the world of return to the ruins directly, but got another message that he was not allowed to establish a new novice village.


    And they, want to build the main city of the game?


    "What is the main city of the game?" Bai Xiaosheng asked.


    Mei Mengshen replied, "The main city of the game, after the tenth level, that is, breaking through the first level, will leave the novice village and enter the city, which is also the place to go to the world of the market!"


    Bai Xiaosheng took a deep breath and looked at the paranoid witch Venaqi next to her, "You go to a place to build this town, the beauty will always welcome you and attract more players. After all, we rely on faith and the image is very Importantly, otherwise the church idols will not be magnificent and covered with gold..."


    "Yes!" Venaqi nodded~www.novelhall.com~ Bai Xiaosheng took a deep breath and strode to the novice village of the evil spirit camp, and found that there were only two or three kittens, far less than the other party, and his eyes were blinking. After a moment of silence.


    "Adult, what should we do, this is obviously..." A subordinate asked next to him.


    Bai Xiaosheng looked calm and silent for a while, "The new forces of the evil clan must inevitably be in control....Since our side is not attractive enough, let them be tempted and let them choose our camp."


    Although he has not experienced this, he is still a very intelligent person.


    "This won''t bother me."


    Soon, in just half a day, in this major kingdom, churches, bus stops, and a large poster appeared, with a "Virtual Reality" game pattern poster printed on it, accompanied by a dazzling large letter:


    "Choose the evil spirit camp, in reality, give five thousand gold coins, and send the dragon sword in the game."

 Chapter 501： ready

    "I didn''t expect you to be such a Bai Xiaosheng!"


    Xu Zhi was completely speechless.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s wisdom is terrible, and game planning is also top-notch.


    Online games, with some modern breathing terms, can be regarded as extremely in line with the style of the Devil World, the entire Alchemy and Steam Age!


    Even due to the harsh environment, the entire Devil Realm has blessed people with the help of major churches, and social facilities have reached a very high level. It has even been widely used as a foundational demon, subways, buses, cars, steam airships, and civil alchemy technology. , Has surpassed China on earth!


    "Using your own built ruins, the void world, develop your online game system.... Pollution Devil Realm is okay, and then pollution of the realm world, fairy world, you will be killed." Xu Zhi said to himself.


    In fact, it is difficult to spread the other two realms.


    This is a unique mortal system belonging to the demon world-the evil race.


    Because the mortal world has long been occupied by the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Shushan system, the martial arts, and the three mortal cultivation systems. It is impossible to have enough mortals to cultivate other systems, which is already saturated.


    "Western Demon World, mortal, practice online games?"


    The cold wind was cold.


    Xu Zhi looked up quietly, looking at a tall building on the cross street, with a gorgeous sea blue poster, surrounded by a circle of multicolored lights, very dazzling.


    Another new advertisement.


    [Siege strategy, evil camp, allow players to build cities, establish unions, start your legendary hegemony, and show great ambitions! ¡¿


    ? ? ? ?


    He looked at the slogan speechless.


    Has this started a large-scale bombing?


    Surrounded by a bus stop, the students who went to school after school exclaimed.


    Originally, Xu Zhi judged that before the forthcoming cold wave and heavy rain, and the two major forces of evil and evil will not stop, they will still fight each other, and will not prepare for natural disasters. The Devil Realm should usher in a lot of disasters, but At this time, the main task of the evil race-the brave from a different world, please save us from the catastrophe ten years later!


    Melt together events that are completely incompatible with each other.


    Show scalp tingling!


    He skimmed the game forums outside, and netizens have exclaimed a lot.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Shouting Mengmei 666, because there is nothing else, this wave of operation can be called the most Sao operation in history, this game is really infinite, only you can¡¯t think of it, you can¡¯t do it!


    There are various comments.


    "Am I playing games in games?"


    "Bring modern online games and kryptonite culture to a different world with simple folk customs?"


    "This is really a training system. You can become stronger when you play online games! Can you bring the upgraded characters, equipment and skills in the game into the real world? Isn''t this the YY of some online games, commonly used bridges?"


    "In other words, it can accommodate so many people. This game can be done more than the server server of a certain potato!"


    "Dude, what are you talking about playing BUG, ??the one that sent the game?"


    "Cough cough! Mengmei this thing. It should be the idea derived from the speed of Qiu Mingshan''s car speed-Internet Magic Network. She does not establish an online royal gambling factory, but she also establishes online games, and is also a big consumer of krypton gold!"


    But the most talked about is the sentence "Meng Niang, you are starting to find a way to eat rebates!"


    Everyone already knows the character of this product. The completely salted fish is a farming and building base.


    Xu Zhi turned the comments page by page, some of the responses were very interesting, some of them were crazy to repeat, the full screen of +1, all bluffing, licking, this group of people is unruly, and the speed of the famous mountain in autumn was comparable. During the current Sao operation, there is no licking of the dog.


    This is the difference between people.


    From the perspective of Xu Zhi, the mood is also complicated,


    "Before me, I couldn''t do this kind of online game that can be resurrected. After all, this is a reality. I just put spores. What level? Experience? Rebirth after death? But the cute girl in front of me, but he did. Build online games here, entice indigenous people to come in to practice, fight monsters to upgrade..."


    He did not expect that the launching of the evil race ritual would be such a situation. He silently walked around the devil world. The orc, half-orc empire, human empire, and undead empire, unexpectedly, what is the unanimous praise. ?


    "It''s worthy of being a mother-in-law!"


    "Online games... This cultivation method is wonderful!"


    The major professional churches, and even the ghost night palace of Bai Xiaosheng, were extremely marveled.


    "This is a very vulgar spoof! How could it be so exciting...wait!" Xu Zhi thought for a moment, felt his brain hurt, and instantly understood why he thought so.


    For the people of the earth who have experienced the era of the explosion of the Internet, this is a common old routine, even vulgar, funny, online games, bad streets, but for the powerful existence of the saints in the Three Realms, the top heavenly emperors, it is mysterious, Unbelievable and extremely tall.


    Even levels, NPCs, tasks, these vocabulary, all the nominalization of all the way of ascension and practice are extremely compelling!


    The more they study, the more they think about it, the more they feel that the system is mature, fully divided and well-rounded. They have experienced countless attempts, and it is hard to imagine that it is a finished product in a short time.


    ...


    Mortal world.


    "The Mother Mother is indeed a compassionate sage."


    "At that time, the dragon vein incense belief was opened up-there is a way, the gas eater, for the **** of incense, without damaging the world, the living beings have been innumerable, this has been incredible, and today, this online game system..."


    In the deep green mountains, under the ginseng fruit tree, the old man who must be fair-haired, the fairy bones, holding the dust in his hand, preached to the disciples in Taoism:


    "Miaozai! With the thinking of the incense beings, refine one side of the''Ultimate Void'', not in matter, but in people''s hearts! It can be as small as gravel, but as large as the heavens! The endless number of changes, hiding thousands of opportunities !"


    ...


    Devil''s Professional Church,


    A great emperor gathered,


    "Evil tribes are equivalent to the general existence of mercenaries. Those of us outside of the evil tribes, collectively referred to as-NPC, can issue tasks to them, put forward various time limit, condition requirements, and then give various remuneration... The mission is equivalent to signing a contract. Both parties must not violate it. Even if we are both Gods and even gods, we must abide by the mission and give them negotiated remuneration.


    "It turns out that the void contract before the mother-in-law is to lay the foundation for the mission system of the evil clan?" Some people couldn''t help but marvel.


    "This system is amazing!"


    "Indeed, the evil tribes are generally weak, and even a few days have passed. The first tier has not appeared, but what about the future? They have grown to a certain degree. The third tier, fourth tier, and we released the mission. This undead player group has already Can do something for us."


    "Issuing missions, the undead mercenary army, may be called-natural disaster!"


    ...


    A respectable ancient saint is communicating.


    "Devil Realm, undead legionnaires, can be resurrected indefinitely! The future will be a weapon of our Three Realms world, as an advance army, march into the heavens and the world!


    "Mother Mother, have you laid the foundation for the future?"


    A saint can''t help but sigh. For these fellow saints, what they really want to look forward to is the unknown chaos and the heavens beyond the three realms.


    In their eyes, the online game system of the devil world is very new and mysterious, and even powerful! It is a noble, elegant, top-notch mysterious genre, a historical precedent.


    "No way."


    Mengmei looked at the saints quietly and took a deep breath, "I once thought about ~www.novelhall.com~ The only possibility for me to cool down is the invasion of the world, what should I do? The ancient lava land is most likely... .


    According to everyone, the two major ninth-level grudges may involve the two worlds,


    The lava earth as a multiverse world, the zombie-like zombies infected with viruses, is terrible, and they are definitely a weapon for them to invade other worlds! Invincible!


    If they go to war, they will definitely be the first to release the Sanzhushen virus. Under that kind of invading virus, our Three Realms will definitely be unable to fight back.


    A terrible natural disaster will erupt, zombie Shushan sword immortal, zombie ancestor witch, zombie martial arts warrior... grow magic nuclei into their kind, this is the horror feature of their world-the big unified virus!


    Therefore, we must also create the vanguard army that belongs to our three worlds,


    And the Devil Realm, this undead Scourge army...is not afraid of being infected by viruses, and all kinds of evil **** characteristics, almost involve the law of the underworld, once superimposed together, even we ourselves feel tricky, even if the magic core is extremely extreme Horror, undead mercenaries who return to the world can also fight! "

 Chapter 502： Bar (2 in 1)

    Return to the ruins of the world, the empty void.


    The system of the players in Xinshou Village is gradually improving. In order to prevent revolt and betrayal, they use the contract to try to "group" and join forces to upgrade monsters. Later, the team mode gradually developed, and the players formed groups and formed The era of the guild model.


    Outside the whole Novice Village, the dense fog covered the whole world.


    No one knows how wide this world is, how unknown and mysterious it is, and what kind of crisis it is,


    This game is also called poisonous. Since the internal test, Peter and these players have not been bored for three consecutive days. Although they do not know the true secret of the evil clan, they have revealed from the high-level kingdoms and churches of the major kingdoms. And the degree of attention, it seems that if the game is powerful, it can also obtain powerful power in reality!


    "An opportunity to change my destiny!"


    Now, Peter has joined a guild of more than a dozen people, the "Holy Tulip Guild."


    The leader of the guild, in reality, is the 1731th son of a baron of the nobility of the human empire. He is very powerful and has provided many resources. Although he is not good at fighting, as the chairman of the command department, he is still Very powerful.


    "Peter, your features are very powerful, remember to adapt to them later."


    Standing on the square in Xinshou Village, the chairman said, "You signed a ten-year contract with me, and I will carefully nurture you as a combat wasteland group! Even my father is very supportive of me, you should know that he is The famous Southern Bid Iron Baron, guarding one-seventh of the territory, has been a powerful monarch and emperor for more than three hundred years!"


    This chairman has no qualifications for cultivation. Although he is extremely clever, he has not been seen in the family. It is the best time to rise.


    "President, the mysterious assassin''s guild next door, it is said that the wasteland has come to this side, and our progress will be accelerated." Peter took a deep breath, and his green face also matured a lot.


    "Yeah, we have to step out of Novice Village....According to the improvement of the village chief¡¯s favorability, it is unintentionally revealed that the main city is the real game. The city master there can obtain hidden missions by increasing the favorability¡ª -Build a city, if we can build a city, it will..."


    "It''s just that this terrifying land, building a city is not easy. The regular monster evil spirits attack the city too, terrifying..."


    While chatting, they came to the village chief''s house.


    In the house, the village chief Mirage learned of their intentions and said to them: "Young brave men, you are the most trusted player in the entire village! Recently, some disturbances occurred in the south, which seriously endangered our village. Long comfort, my pharmacist friend West Asia, and I plan to explore, please brave everyone to **** our comfort!"


    Ding!


    [Hidden side mission: **** the two village heads, explore the southern region, and find out the truth]


    Peter was pleasantly surprised for a few moments, brushing his favorability for so long, giving gifts, and knocking on his back, finally triggering the hidden task of favorability!


    Cool!


    It''s so cool!


    Maybe it''s going to be the pinnacle of life.


    "Sir village head, please believe us!" said the chairman quickly.


    "I believe in you, young brave men."


    Mirage chuckled, but murmured secretly in his heart. With this group of cannon fodder, it was time to clean up the other side. After all, he was only third-order, and it was difficult to stand on this strange world. Cut the leek and use the player as cannon fodder. It is still necessary.


    Since their group led to swearing in public dung in various cities, they are now successfully whitewashed, changed their business model, and become the village chief of the novice village, pharmacist, alchemist, tactical guidance, began to exploit the whole new birth Of evil people!


    Stepping stepping...


    Through the mist.


    A group of players, escorting the village head, went deep into the Berminsey Canyon in the south and began to hunt monsters crazy!


    kill!


    A strange catfish monster fell to the ground.


    These days, Peter only died a few times in the early days, and gradually became more proficient and never died again. He understood that once he died, "level clearing" had nothing in the first two levels.


    But for the later part of the game, it was killed once, the level was cleared, and the loss was too heavy!


    Although, once you have reached that level, there is no real bottleneck in re-cultivation. You only need to absorb a lot of energy to restore the original level level, but the loss is still great.


    One death, for a top player ranked at the top of the combat power list, it is equivalent to being instantly destroyed by the top front echelon!


    The fog was heavy, and gradually came to the place, began to continue to explore.


    "Can you dance?"


    Suddenly, a quiet voice sounded.


    Everyone had a scalp.


    Looking around, there was a mist in the canyon. I don''t know when, a strangely dressed black suit aristocrat, sitting frivolously in a chair holding a glass of red wine, slowly walked from behind, "Who will dance?"


    Monster name:? ? ?


    Level: twenty-seven.


    nature:? ? ?


    Everyone saw the property layout, and their complexion changed slightly. They are only a dozen levels of monsters with more than 20 levels!


    Can not help but turned his head to look at the chairman of the decision.


    The crisis is here, and it cannot be strengthened only by military **** and monster escalation. The strange and unknown aspects of the enemy''s nature, capabilities, and other strange aspects have great terror and require excellent wisdom and observation skills.


    "Another unreported evil spirit..." The president''s face changed, and he waved his hand, "We have many people, wasteland team, go! Explore its nature."


    Behind him, a few first-level players rushed straight up and died if they didn''t agree.


    "You can''t dance? Then I teach you."


    The noble in a black suit stood up.


    Wow!


    The players who rushed up suddenly stopped the attack, and danced around the nobles as pillars.


    They invested heavily.


    The usually very stable and stable people all twist their bodies unscrupulously, and those who usually whisper in a row are even more sultry. They are extremely prominent in the crowd. Pole dance, striptease.


    All the popular bars in the Devil Realm have dances.


    There is even the first dance song of the bar, Xinbaodao, arranged by the mother-in-law, which is as soft and more magical as an octopus tentacle.


    "Oh! This... is this beautiful?"


    "Oh my god, how could there be such a **** dance!"


    The people swallowed, and it was obviously a very ugly group of monsters dancing, with spicy eyes, but couldn''t help being intoxicated. They walked in step by step and seemed to join the ranks of dancing.


    "Fortunately, I cheated a group of cannon fodder and helped to test. This evil **** seems to have a confusion and twisting nature."


    Mirage looked rather spicy.


    The West Asia next to him secretly poked him, "You were half a catty, and your eyes were spicier... Ahhh! The Evil God was born by me! The Evil God is so beautiful, I can''t hold it at all!"


    Cough cough cough!


    Mirage coughed twice and turned into an old driver while reading a book with a crush on a pure girl. It was really embarrassing. "Since then, I learned something. When you are a successful evil god, you don¡¯t need to do evil. And it must be enough without shame, enough pervert to succeed!"


    far away.


    "Hurry up," the president suddenly growled.


    Beside, Peter reacted quickly, howling and crying, and his nose and tears shed together, "Damn dog thief, Mai Di, you died so miserably."


    Mai Di, the name of the puppy once raised.


    With his cries, everyone cried upset, as if some kind of abyss of evil spirits was crying and creeping.


    The people around were also awake and took a deep breath. "Fortunately, our team has you. Your features are powerful. Attacking poison with poison can remove most of the deceptive evil spirits. Otherwise, we will be wiped out."


    This kind of thing is too common in Xinshou Village. After all, if you want to stand in the first echelon, you have to pay enough risk. Once the group is destroyed, the level will be even worse for ordinary players.


    Therefore, a powerful characteristic of evil spirits is sought by everyone.


    "The nature of its evil **** has been broken by us! Entering a period of weakness, kill it!"


    "Protect the village chief and the pharmacist!"


    puff!


    Several people rounded up in a round, successfully killed this strange evil spirit, and continued to explore forward. After a while, gradually in the deep mountain old forest, the thick fog saw an old European-style old bar.


    "This?"


    The crowd fell silent.


    There was a little fear in my heart. The wilderness of the wilderness suddenly appeared such a weird building. It looked extremely abnormal in this way!


    "go!"


    The president yelled, "The terrible price of a death, how terrible needless to say, bypass a paragraph first!"


    But the next second, there was a voice behind him,


    "Can you dance?"


    They turned their heads in amazement, again the black suit noble just now.


    He followed them again, and it seemed that he was going to this bar, and even more strangely, this black suit noble, not only one, but this time came out thirteen or four, as if they were going to this bar Guests.


    All people are blank.


    This evil god...


    Not monolithic, but population-like?


    We just just killed one of them?


    "No! It''s more terrible than I thought!" Mirage also shook a little. These grotesques are all second-order... And as the species-like evil gods, the large areas living in the same area must have their leader, maybe Is it fourth order? Fifth order?


    This is equivalent to more than forty and fifty elite monsters!


    He is only thirty-seven!


    Perhaps, he didn''t even think that this is the periphery, and these strange things will appear. This is obviously not the monster that should appear in this land.


    "Do you guys dance pole dancing?" the nobleman in the suit asked elegantly and stiffly.


    They were completely silent, inviting the nobles in the black suits around them, and could not help but grieving, "We will!"


    "Please jump one for us."


    Several young nobles in suits smiled and took them into the bar.


    Several people shuddered into the bar and found that it was an old-fashioned counter structure hundreds of years ago. It was quite elegant. There were red tables and chairs and a black suit aristocrat. There were two or thirty people sitting in it. Sipping red wine.


    "Group living...so many!"


    Several people''s faces changed dramatically.


    "Let''s dance."


    A group of weird black suit aristocrats said below that the corners of their mouths were cracked with exaggerated arcs that humans could not do. They seemed to be carved out of a mold, elegant mustaches, gentleman hats, sitting on chairs and smiling.


    Everyone had a scalp.


    Gradually, the gods went up and couldn''t help singing and dancing, twisting their waists. In the warm music, even Mirachi and West Asia couldn''t help being drunk and started dancing.


    "Damn it! Still a trick!"


    Only then did they understand what was happening in the dance, they were clearly conscious, and the body danced instinctively. Very ashamed.


    Slap.


    Suddenly a person walked into the door of the bar, looked at the lively bar, and instantly froze.


    Mirage, a tall and mighty monster, twirled his buttocks enchantingly, squatting on the ground to raise his old height, and trembling, it was hard to look directly.


    Xu Zhirao was well-informed and stayed a bit, looking around, "Milaki, I didn''t expect to see you on some days. I rarely want to see you. It''s still full of youth. It seems that books in this area are still Very experienced."


    His original intention was to come to Mirage, because he had already thought of the human race to build a new world. With a novel idea, he needed the help of the village head of the novice village of Mirage, but did not expect...


    Mirage didn''t respond.


    This is the Messiah of the bookstore...


    Isn''t it an ordinary person, after the incident broke out, he ran away? How can he get here.


    NPC name: Messiah


    grade:? ? ?


    The whole person was shocked in an instant, and for the first time, he saw the one who didn''t show the rank.


    Beside, a noble man in a suit stood up and came over, "Can you dance?"


    Xu Zhi slapped in the past.


    Snapped!


    The whole grotesque turned into a blast of meat.


    "Do you have any wine? Have a glass of ale and ask for the taste of the flames of the North Sierra, and the specialties at the bar, which are delicious." Xu Zhi pulled out his chair and sat down, saying seriously, "Not good, fight Die you."


    "you!!"


    Several black suit nobles were anxious.


    Snapped!


    They slapped them fiercely with a slap,


    "Hurry up and prepare more by the way. I eat a lot."


    The nobles of the whole suit in the bar were stunned. They were silent for a while, and then weirdly said in unison: "We are evil gods! It''s grotesque, you even want us to entertain you!?"


    "Can''t Evil God entertain people? Your bar was opened in vain?" Xu Zhi knocked on the table. "I''m trying to solve it. When I open a bar and don''t do business, I want to watch people dance. There are so good things in the world!" "


    The bar''s grotesque is shocked!


    How can there be such a good thing under the sun?


    How can such words be taken for granted! !


    We are not human. We open a bar. The meaning of our existence is to watch people dance!


    But out of **** prestige, a group of people quickly arranged the dining table and started the normal business of the bar.


    These evil gods...


    It''s even threatening...


    Succumb to the obscenity?


    Mirage was released and his face was horrified and strange.


    He was blank in his mind. He tricked a group of newcomers to build a novice village. He was struggling to get here, but he was still struggling, but he was still a stroke. He almost died. He thought he had to practice again.


    Well, life has been extraordinary for a long time, but I thought it was an ordinary bookstore owner, only called Messiah by accident, who knows that it really is...


    "Mirage, they will be scared because Evil God reached the fourth level, and he has already started spiritual wisdom. Although it is still restricted by rules, there are already many autonomous consciousnesses and survival instincts..." Xu Zhiwang An aristocratic black suit nobleman hiding in the crowd, "As a king of grotesque populations, shouldn''t you have a Tier 4 and die once? Still recovering strength?"


    The aristocrat in the suit was silent for a moment, and was originally hidden in the crowd, and he could only stand up and let it be left to disposal. "Luck is really bad."


    "Why is it bad?"


    It sighed,


    "Originally in the depths, I was an emperor class. A group of beautiful girls appeared in the bar one day. They were fair and delicate, full of youth. I was very happy to let them dance, and they jumped up when they were very happy. , Said they would jump to their teachers after the practice, and then we said it was ugly, and they ended up disagreeing, they killed us..." He seemed to have completely recognized the plant, bitterly, "I think deep It¡¯s so dangerous, we enter some strange creatures all day, and trouble us, and we come out to the outer side, and the result is..."


    A group of people dancing frantically in the distance, I do not know why there is a vague sympathy.


    It''s too bad!


    This bar is too difficult to open.


    No wonder running to the outer side~www.novelhall.com~ This evil spirit seems to be not bad in nature, people just want to watch a dance, as for? !


    However, they are also puzzled. These grotesque and cold are not in front of them. Even if they are so ugly, they can watch around and relish, watching a group of beautiful young and beautiful girls, how ugly dancing is, it belongs to A pleasing category?


    Xu Zhi was not surprised when he heard it, letting this grotesque relieve the charm that trapped Mirage.


    "Thank you, thank you Messiah for your rescue..." Mirage took a deep breath and called to the next West Asia.


    "Sit." Xu Zhi stretched out his hand. "The bookstore is gone for a long time. As for who I am...you should also guess now. You used to have the dream of beauty, the attention of the whole world, the presence of a respect, you should also I know, I¡¯m not the only one."


    what?


    In the distance, Peter''s players, still dancing shamelessly on the spot, were not liberated at all, but were shocked, staring blankly at the NPC village chief and mysteriously powerful NPC communication.

 Chapter 503： Winter is here (2 in 1)

    The style of the bar is the style of hundreds of years ago, the mahogany bar counter and seats, and the shelves are filled with empty wine bottles, dark and dark, but still very quiet style.


    The nobles in black suits serve as waiters, and come and go, they don''t even have a flavor.


    "It looks delicious." Mirage licked his lips and looked around. "Killing to gain energy, I will definitely be able to rise several levels in a row, resulting in a qualitative change."


    "Please let me go," the young Wang of the black suit quickly showed a pleading color, and he worked hard to return to the fourth order, and died again. I don''t know if the monkey year will return to the peak level.


    "I won''t kill you."


    Xu Zhi said with a smile, "After all, it is the dark thoughts gathered by all beings, the obsession formed... Mirage, if you have patience, do it yourself."


    Mirage pouted.


    joke...


    He was almost dead!


    Mengmei got this online game Evil God system, Xu paper was too lazy to manage, the Three Realms are already very mature, no matter how it crashes, it depends on what kind of tricks it developed into...it is the ancient lava world, the development period is very short, just One week is the one most likely to collapse.


    In front of the bar table, Xu Zhi just curiously said, "The incense that you come from all living beings is just like building a temple, a church, a church, and the heavenly incense that is enshrined by people. At this time, the spiritual wisdom is turned on, and it is quite a seizure of creation. A different kind of demon... why don''t you follow along, Bai Xiaosheng fights for his own era? Share with Zhengshen?"


    The nobleman in the suit was startled, and bowed his head and said, "My nature is not strong, and I don''t need me now."


    Xu paper was dumb.


    Sure enough, these evil gods who opened wisdom, although still living in the limited rules, have also begun to think about the meaning of life, why they will be born, and where is the future path...


    This world is indeed a junkyard where all living beings gather.


    People''s unconscious thoughts, fantasies, and evil thoughts are all thrown into this void void cemetery, gathering all kinds of incredible, mysterious, weird, and horror pictures, all found here.


    Perhaps that sentence should be true: only you can''t think of it, and it can''t appear without it!


    As for forcing others to dance?


    Xu Zhi probably guessed that it was related to the thinking of the people dancing in the bar.


    His goal this time is for the characteristics of these evil gods.


    As a convergent of thoughts with tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of beings, it has formed a mysterious characteristic similar to "law", time, space, spirit, thunder and lightning.... Xu Zhisi thinks about it, the new human The ability to remember the special rules of the evil god.


    Such an extraordinary new species, with the fragments of law, can be called infinite potential!


    After all, this is a unique entertainment world that coexists with a large number of players, and the time flow rate is only one to one year. The indigenous creatures in it are naturally not a big world in the traditional sense.


    "Milach, I came to find you, in fact there is one thing."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while and said, "I hope you will publish a mission to the entire Novice Village. The mission is that each evil clan should specify their dreams and their characteristics when they come in! Leave it to me."


    Milaki was slightly startled and couldn''t help but excitement: "Do you want to study the nature of Evil God? What are the causes of various characteristics?"


    He once had the dream of God of Dreams. Naturally, he knew that the dream when he came in was the "evil race" ritual that the Dream of Dreams came to the ordinary people''s brain!


    And that dream is precisely the awakening of a person''s deepest experience and pain, the role of obsession and bondage, and the characteristic evil **** produced.


    Right now, this is to collect big data and study the mechanism of various evil spirit characteristics!


    Milaki suddenly got goose bumps.


    This is not the level of existence of the mother-in-law and Bai Xiaosheng. Should they have the vision and practice?


    Research roots?


    Is this to create a certain characteristic evil spirit?


    Or create a new race?


    It is not that he did not know that becoming the ancestor of the origin of a race is a line of common ground, such as the devil God Medusa in the past, and the beautiful dream **** of the evil ancestor today!


    "Absolutely not a simple giant of the Three Realms!"


    Mirage¡¯s reverie was more and more horrifying, ¡°In those days, I was able to find me first than the mother Ivy League...¡±


    "Can it be done?" Xu Zhi asked calmly, wondering what Mirachi was thinking.


    "Yes, yes..." Mirage took a deep breath, and his eyes became more dignified. "However, there is a reward for posting tasks..."


    "If there is a reward, there is no problem." Xu Zhi was already prepared, and he threw a space ring out of his hand. "There are some simple alchemy equipment materials that can serve as rewards for players."


    For Xu Zhi, these low-level alchemical materials are just a matter of accelerating the reproduction of a batch of species.


    "Okay." Mirage nodded.


    A few people in the distance were startled, and his heart was at a loss.


    The head of the village of Xinshou Village seems to have reached a certain agreement with a mysterious senior NPC?


    Is this a new task?


    Xu Zhi smiled and suddenly said, "This is the first thing, the second thing is a catastrophe... It seems that there are ten years to go, this is just a snap, you should know what to face ."


    "Understood, ten years later, it will be a 30-year frost and torrential rain, continuous!" Mirage took a deep breath. "But this is only the first batch of internal testing. Soon, the official public beta will begin, and There will be more than one batch. Although the evil clan has just emerged... but within ten years, we are sure to appear, 300,000 players above level 40!"


    More than 300,000 fourth-order strongmen?


    Xu Zhi thought about it, it was not bad.


    The strongmen of the fourth order are distributed in various places to build shelters and protect the people.


    ....


    Xu Zhi left in small steps without disturbing the development of these players.


    Take a look at other people''s indigenous online games, how serious, honest people, upgrade Daguai, purely as a cultivation system to enhance their own realm! Take another look at the online games on our planet.


    This simple atmosphere must not be polluted.


    In fact, the reason for studying the nature is that Xu Zhi doubts the essence of these evil gods'' abilities, which is a ninth-order characteristic in a certain sense-the law phenomenon...their strange powers on them are a kind of natural fine to molecular level After all, tens of millions and 300 million sentient thoughts come together.


    "This itself is also a kind of computing power!"


    This may not only be a matter of studying new human beings, but also exploring the unknown ninth-order realm in order to perfect the food world.


    In the living room, Xu Zhi opened his eyes.


    He opened the washing machine and took out his clothes. "If the eighth order is the lowest cosmic civilization, it can only just walk out of the planet. The ninth order... is a completely different cosmic civilization."


    After being busy with the daily routine of creating new species for a while, he stretched a lazy waist and pushed open the door. There was a mahogany chair at the door, and a group of strange monsters twitching,


    "Lying Groove! The God of Creation is here again!"


    "I heard that the Dream God in the Three Realms wants to peek at the famous scene-the creator God eats apples, and the result is instantly cold! You know, that is an eighth-order saint, or an immortal evil god!"


    "Sure enough, it is the patent of the players to look at the creators!"


    ....


    Xu Zhi sat on a chair, looking up at the sky, covered with clouds, it was going to rain heavily...


    If they had not shielded the sky of the "evolution sand table" by themselves, they were afraid that they would also see the same picture as the wizarding world. A thick cloud covered the distant sky, and they inevitably found the truth:


    They live on the same land as the wizarding world.


    "I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s lucky or unfortunate. In the past two months or so, there have been few light rains in the orchard, but just before the winter, a cold wave came. It is the most ruthless one, not just the wizard. If the world wants to find a way to evolve the sand table and the wizarding community, it should also find a way to isolate it..."


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and said, "You don''t have to move the place. Afterwards, the winter will come completely. If you leave it outside, it will be the evolutionary sand table of the cold winter!...These guys will naturally evolve into species that resists the cold winter. Xiaoqiang even changed the environment for them, and the new creatures that came out may also be a new way."


    Looked at the sky.


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, gazing at the dark cloud a little more heavily, "Over there, I''m preparing to resist, and I''m going to start here."


    Ding!


    [Game announcement: This game is about to undergo server maintenance, and it will be forced to go offline after half an hour. Please prepare players]


    All the people haven''t reacted yet, and suddenly boiled,


    "Lying slot! Is this **** game conscience?!"


    "What about the three-second forced off line?"


    "You changed! It''s not the game planning team I know!"


    Suddenly countless people sat in front of the computer and yelled, and there was a storm in the forum.


    Even soon, the service was stopped for maintenance, and he was directly on the third hot search.


    Xu Zhi was speechless.


    You didn¡¯t make a statement before, but now you update the statement in advance.


    In half an hour, I had nothing to do, and I did not dry the clothes of the washing machine. I even returned the clothes that were hung in the orchard yesterday to the house. I also moved the battery car back to the house, and went out to go around the village a few times. .


    The village is full of middle-aged and old people. There are few old people scattered. The young people are out to work in agriculture. Who will come back with conditions? It is a typical left-behind village, and many houses and the world are unoccupied, which is strangely deserted.


    After a leisurely round, Xu Zhi finally felt a little emotional. He didn''t want to come back before. Young people who are working hard in the city and want to buy a house and marry a wife, are they so comfortable now?


    Planting fields in the orchard every day, raising gods and emperors, and exploring the next stage of extraordinary cosmic civilization. Also occasionally observe the space flight situation of the Zerg Explorer-"Diqi"!


    Ticking.


    The sky is still raining.


    He lazily returned to the orchard, looked at the wizarding community of 30 square meters, and the evolutionary sand table, and gently reached out. "It''s almost here...you have to build a small shield to protect it..."


    Wow!


    Over this piece of land, a translucent light blue protective cover appeared slowly, and a protective cover of 60 square meters, as a heavenly emperor, was naturally affordable.


    The result came later than everyone thought, and the ticking rain was gone.


    After more than ten minutes, the sky took only ten seconds to work, and the whole life instantly turned into a big raindrop, which turned into a heavy rain and spewed down.


    "It''s okay." Xu Zhi sat on a chair in the eaves of the courtyard and took a bite of fruit. He quietly looked at the rainstorm. He had a good feeling of years and felt a rain rushing in the cold, " This means that the winter of the orchard is about to begin, a brand new environment."


    His eyes turned.


    The whole wizarding world has been transformed into a world of whiteness and rain.


    boom!


    "Shoot!"


    Xu Zhi chewed on the apple and looked up. The whole orchard was an extremely spectacular scene.


    A respectable ancient saint, standing on the sky and working together, the power of the deity blooms, and the rays of light shine into a huge protective cover, even covering the entire wizarding world!


    "Blocked the impact, but still has to pour a part and slowly flow into the earth."


    Elmin spoke slowly.


    It is impossible to resist all the time. After a long period of thirty years, the whole life of the whole earth has to adapt.


    boom!


    A gap began to appear under the protective cover of the Devil''s Land. There were a total of 360 raindrops in the sky. Like a slide in a kindergarten, a large stream of water spewed down and poured into the whole earth along a spiral energy pipeline.


    Wow!


    The terrible rain fell into a tsunami spreading in all directions, such as the magnificent sight of eternal mythology, washing away the ring-shaped cities in the vicinity, high-rise buildings reinforced with special materials, but soon the entire land was flooded by the flood and reached the third floor.


    Countless earth beasts began to be washed away.


    The icy currents quickly took away the animal''s body temperature, and a huge cold winter ocean was quickly bred at the foot, as if it was a long and long ice age, and it came completely!


    On a huge farm.


    "Mom... the fields of our house." A little girl pulled her mother nervously, looking at the washed crops outside, crying in tears.


    "It''s okay, just stay alive." Mother showed distress.


    Bang!


    In the city.


    Despite the complete protection, some buildings collapsed, the people in the buildings were buried alive, and some were washed away by the huge white torrent.


    "Shoot!"


    Peter and his team are in a mad rescue.


    In the distance, the other evil tribes are also shooting wildly.


    "They have been preparing for a long time...a rainstorm nearing the night." Xu Zhi smiled and went straight back to sleep. After all, he was about to fall into a deep sleep.


    Early next morning.


    The bed was cold a few times in vain~www.novelhall.com~ It made people feel like they didn''t want to get up.


    She put on her clothes and pushed open the door. The ground was wet, and a cold cold came.


    The weather seemed to have entered the winter all at once, and the world seemed to become cold for a moment. The weather was still wearing long sleeves and thin coats yesterday. You need to wear a thick coat to resist the cold. hardships."


    Xu Zhi looked up.


    The population of Devil Realm instantly decreased by 30%!


    You have to know that this is still under all possible protection. After all, it has been three decades of frost and heavy rain.


    The whole land, the people do not talk about life, and there are countless frozen souls.


    "However, the following days are still more difficult. The cold winter is coming completely. This will be an era of more than ten thousand years of the cold winter era!" Although Xu Zhi was not afraid of the cold, he still put on a black habit The coat, skimming the sand table in the distance.

 Chapter 504： Fire a pot and evolve spores

    "The ground is still wet. After this rain, you have to get five or six degrees."


    The cold wind was cold, and Xu Zhi was wearing a thick coat and stood at the door. "For Dongcheng, an extremely ordinary cold wave, a night of heavy rain... A new era of extraordinary times has begun."


    If it is an ordinary cold winter that slowly arrives, then it is acceptable. After all, there are food and crops.... But this 30-year frost and rainstorm continues continuously. As a prelude to the cold winter era, it is really washed. Once over the earth, the seeds of food and the stocked livestock are all destroyed!


    Over the past 30 years, mortals have been hiding indoors and in specialized shelters in high-rise buildings in cities. They are not only extremely crowded, they also eat up all the stored grain.


    Although many have been prepared, a full 30% of the population died.


    "The opening of this cold winter is an era of impoverishment." Xu Zhi sighed. "The ice age of 10,000 years and the harsh environment of the Devil Realm can really be called the Demon Realm..."


    These things, he can not stop.


    Xu Zhi looked at the whole land, and the wet one was very dead. Everyone walked out of the sanctuary tremblingly, and looked at the desolate whole land. He couldn''t help but feel numb. It was hard to imagine his future.


    The suffering and natural disasters of the times, mortals cannot resist, they can only endure.


    The strong men were exhausted and walked out of the shelter pale.


    "We, survived."


    "Thirty years, for mortals, has been a life... For us, it is equivalent to a few months of life, but these months are enough to make us remember our lives."


    ...


    Even some major schools in the Three Realms, Shushan Jianxian, and the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty also joined the rescue, which was too difficult.


    Several people in the Valkyrie Palace are also pale, and apparently have already overdrawn their physical strength. As a respected Emperor Wuxiu, what is the concept of physical overdraft? It''s hard to imagine.


    They looked up quietly at the sky,


    "It''s been thirty years of full exercise!"


    ....


    "A new ice and snow age is death, but it also contains vitality. It is a waste of life. You can wait and see in the future. Waiting for a day, you can almost see what it is like." Xu Zhi groaned for a moment, palms Open, "Take advantage of this day..."


    Wow!


    Black exquisite books the size of fingernails, floating slowly.


    This is the information passed by Mirage.


    Although it looks tiny, it is already very large for them, and even the whole book is comparable to a large wardrobe. "Since it is a new beginning, it is time to study and create a new world while taking advantage of this period of waste. The three sand table worlds-the food world, and the genes of the new man..."


    The ancient wood world is not around. Without energy, it is naturally not included. At present, it is the two worlds of the Three Realms and the Lava Land. The food world is a special world in the body, similar to the inner world of Dao Changsheng-Xianjie.


    Wow.


    "When it comes to the new world, you have to put in new species and release these players."


    Xu Zhi reached out and shrouded in the protective cover of the evolution sand table and the wizard community, slowly disappearing.


    Because of the protection of the barrier, it was not wet by the rain this night, but it was still filled with cold, cold air rushed into the sand table, and it was obviously felt that the temperature drop was terrible.


    Ding!


    [Update completed: the winter version is online]


    Players were on the line one after another, a group of strange-shaped animals and plants, a trembling on the spot, trembling with unstoppable trembling, looking at the surroundings, the land was obviously dry, but the air appeared extremely humid, bitter cold .


    "Lying trough! The new version of the ship is too cold!"


    "Ice Age? Is it the Ice Age corresponding to the Devil Realm, to be updated simultaneously?"


    "It''s too user-friendly, I like the production team! It was always meaningless before, I have long wanted to evolve the environment."


    "Brothers, I tried it out. It is too cold now. The sea water is ice. It is estimated that it is only a few degrees. There is no way to enter the freezing. This is simply winter swimming! After that, let¡¯s start again. Freeze to death in ice water....The difficulty of evolution has greatly increased, but it is more challenging! You know, the Cambrian biological explosion on the earth..."


    "roll!"


    The face next to him was black,


    "Don''t take me if you are dead bald. If you really want to do it again, I will boil hot water and then evolve in it!"


    "I''m going to build a greenhouse and live in it!" A plant shook its leaves, gentle.


    "Say your sister, let''s move, let''s make a fire together! Go grab a few slimes, use their dull hair to pull the bellows, and heat up quickly! A few tree brothers over there, contribute your body!"


    "....."


    Faced with the ice and snow version of the evolution sand table, their first reaction was not to evolve a species that protects against the cold, build a house directly, make a fire for heating, and take a hot bath.


    The construction began, and it didn''t take long for the fire to start.


    "It''s over, my species can''t bear it!" Some people''s species can''t stand the cold.


    "Brother, don''t be afraid, we''ll boil a pot of water for you, your spores will evolve inside." In the humble wooden house, a player immediately used a clay pot to start boiling water and heating, stirring the large tank with a stick.


    In a blink of an eye, several large jars were boiled with warm water inside, and slowly stirred with a wooden stick, like a soup, with spores already re-evolving in it.


    Xu Zhi:? ? ?


    He was so embarrassed that the evolution of the environment in the snow and ice world is obviously a new beginning. It is very challenging. It is impossible to create a new potential creature. As a result, you build a house directly, cook hot water, and put it in a hot pot. evolution?


    It''s crazy on the Internet, the weather is very cold, and the comments are very lively.


    "Hahahaha! Look, the God of Creation sitting in a chair is so mad! What are these little ants in my orchard doing?"


    "Chuangshi God understands the evolution of farts! We are artificially created evolutionary environments! The high-tech civilization of the earth can not only burn hot water, evolve in it, but also engage in ice water, and various artificial environments can evolve novelty. Species!"


    At this time, the Alchemy Emperor, who hadn''t seen for a long time, appeared directly.


    The Hunyuan Thunderbolt will evolve into Kun, "Everyone, I want to announce my return."


    ? ? ?


    When everyone was chatting, it burst into bursts with a chill.


    This is very exciting news. The Alchemist Emperor has disappeared the longest. The speed of the famous Qiu Mountain has been back for so long. This big guy is finally returning to the game world?


    "Did you see the former Demon Realm turned into an ice and snow century, and you can''t bear the name? You can''t bear it? The Alchemist Emperor returns to the Demon Realm again?"


    "Is it the story of the mentor and apprentice who wanted to find his apprentice Elmin, the Underworld Emperor, the development of the dragon and the child? Marry a deity wife? (Shameless.jpg)"


    "Mudusa: Hahaha! Stupid Grantham, you are back again? You can finally be ashamed! I have suppressed me for so many years. The alchemist sneered, and his men defeated him. He glanced at eleven at will. Wan Tiandi cell, pawn!"


    ...


    Everyone talked about it.


    This big man returned for no reason, there was definitely a conspiracy, and everyone had a hot discussion.


    But no matter what, the Alchemist Emperor really returned directly, and went online in an instant. Just when everyone thought he wanted to be like the speed of the famous autumn mountain, he had planned for a long time, and when he came in, he wanted to come up with any exaggerated anti-sky species. Players helped, made a pot of warm water, and provided food to be spores.


    Everyone looked forward to it again.


    It is estimated that a certain greenhouse species has evolved.


    Who knows, after a while, this gangster''s familiarity with light vehicles became the former octopus monsters, absentee workers, miners'' shovel, or the familiar style of painting, which made bicycles.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?" someone asked.


    "What about new species?"


    "My new species didn''t evolve that simple." Li Shengjiang smiled, turned into an octopus, and began to take over the crowd, tinkering with the bottles and pots in the house, pointing at the hot water pot, "Who is there Dying? In the water tank, as a spore, you can come in and try to evolve."


    Everyone was shocked~www.novelhall.com~ looked at his style, octopus looks like an evil black wizard, plus bottles and pots, drumming a jar, let the spores evolve... Is this life evil alchemy?


    Everyone was shocked and dumbfounded.


    I rely on!


    The new alchemy version of the ship.


    In a large tank, test the medicament and let the spores evolve in it?


    Was this the evolution of the species spores into his alchemy?


    Soon, Li Shengjiang began to turn into an evil sorcerer in the lab in the whole world.


    "It seems that he has planned for a long time, and has chosen a special era, and is going to enter the venue?" Xu Zhizheng was sitting in his chair and began to ponder and collect the materials handed over by Mirage. His species.

 Chapter 505： Reincarnation

    The outside is boiling, and everyone has always been discussing a doubt. The Slime Alchemist Emperor of that year disappeared for too long, for a full two months. This is not a time to relax.


    Is it true that something is happening in reality and can''t get away?


    Or is it the water meter?


    Or is it brewing a wave of big plans?


    has all kinds of remarks. If it is not occasionally taking the lead in the forum and participating in some real-time comments, everyone thinks it is dead.


    In fact, Li Shengjiang is indeed busy.


    After he broke away from the game, he chose differently from other traditional players. Instead of opening a new life for the second time, he chose to develop reality.


    As an entrepreneur, he is a hardworking person. After all, the earth must develop civilization and technology. This is the most important thing. He also understands the significance of it, saying that it is a great thing. This is a great feat for the benefit of mankind and descendants. This is true after all.


    The future of the earth changes accordingly.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, there was no clue, but the appearance of martial arts in the Three Realms gave him a vague opportunity and idea.


    But there are two problems in the martial arts system. First, there is aura to replenish and nourish the body, and second, there must be mindfulness, inner self-consciousness, and full-scale exercise.


    Reiki supply, he researched alchemy and successfully deployed a special potion, combined with some ancient Chinese herbal medicines, combined with countless precious Chinese herbal medicines, it was barely solved, can moisturize the body, but the effect was extremely poor, even he guessed that the ancients wanted to Only in this respect has a similar prototype emerged!


    But the second problem is to replace the mind and look inside yourself, how easy is it to talk about?


    This is the hardest!


    An ancient warrior studied the prescription for nourishing the body, but this step is absolutely impossible because of the mind!


    Modern technology can barely do it. X-ray is the best common practice, but it can¡¯t be refined for every tiny muscle group and bone. It really needs to be refined to that level, maybe you have to undo people!


    Look at where the muscles are not exercised, and implement a full-scale exercise plan. The essence of martial arts is that the overall evolution will only change qualitatively.


    But unravel it, then stitch it back and continue practicing?


    Isn''t this funny!


    On the road of exploring scientific progress, there will always be many difficulties.


    In the end, Li Shengjiang combined alchemy with a complex electrical signal detection, feedback of "electric shock therapy", like radar scanning to monitor the "resistance" of various bodies, only barely began to practice, but there are a lot of subtle details Can''t exercise... this is already the limit!


    Until now, they personally tested, only to know that the modern technology of the earth, barely reached the very low threshold, how big is the gap with the three realms!


    Li Shengjiang whispered, looking at the players around,


    "The cultivation system in reality is barely done. It is possible to start cultivation, but the effect is very bad! But after the cultivation, the body will still be transformed. After another seven or eight years, you can reach the third level, produce the mind, and replace those. Shabby equipment..."


    "The idea of ??the first person born in the early days is the hardest! Later people can learn the martial arts practice in the Three Realms, the master takes the apprentice, and uses the idea to help the newcomers scan and teach..."


    "It''s just that it seems that there can be a bud, but martial arts practice is the most difficult and solid of all systems. If it develops like this, there will be no decades, it can''t become a strong person! Look at the three realms of the people, every few hundred years. Time, realized in reality, is too far away..."


    Li Shengjiang stirred the stick, looked at the slightly warm water tank, and quietly organized his thoughts in his heart. He also saw the future that Xu Zhi saw.


    "Now, I just spent a precious time planting a seed, and it will not bloom until more than ten years. At that time, the earth doesn''t know what it looks like."


    was busy with things outside, and he finally chose to come in again.


    Guru!


    He boiled the warm water to let the creatures evolve in it, and then let the various evolved creatures of the entire sand table take some dander and tissues, and gave him research, tinkering, and seemed to be working out what alchemy agent.


    Everyone exclaimed outside.


    "I rely on, this posture, the big brother is not prepared for anything, only now, formal research on their own new potential species?"


    "What have you been busy with these two months?"


    "In front of us, this is to study all of our potential species, as alchemy materials, here, directly open the alchemy room? Using life alchemy method, fusion alchemy? Evolution of new species?"


    ...


    looks like an evil wizard, tinkering with a big tank, adding various potions, and letting species evolve and form inside.


    "The ice and snow version of the evolution sand table, the new evolutionary version of the ship that the alchemist also brought us!" Everyone watched for a while, "The big brother seems to be very ambitious, I don''t know what tricks to tinker, it is not done in a short time."


    Everyone also reflected on it, to study the hundreds of potential species in the entire sand table? Where is the Alchemy Pharmacy formulated and tested in situ? It is a huge amount of engineering, which shows the ambition!


    Otherwise, at the level of this gangster, it is still very fast to multiply a potential species into it.


    "Estimated to study life across the ages!"


    After everyone exclaimed, the initial ecstasy was completely boring.


    After watching for a while, they started to busy themselves again, but they also have new ideas~www.novelhall.com~ Extraordinary species, ordinary evolution path is difficult, maybe you have to add some medicine? Cook a pot of potions and evolve spores in it?


    ....


    ...


    "The protagonist of the new world, perhaps not just humans, can no longer be limited to humans..."


    Xu Zhi sat in a chair, looking calm, looking at the nature of the evil spirit.


    The essence of the evil spirit is a special creature formed by the gathering of hundreds of millions of ordinary creatures, so it has some powerful "law phenomena", such as the beauty of the dream god, the time characteristic of the time worm, and the return of the snake of the void. Market characteristics...


    Time, space, wind, fire, lightning, charm,


    And they, similar to a kind of grass and insects, can also become fine, open spiritual wisdom, and become intelligent life!


    "Then, the new human...it''s so sure."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and looked at the mechanical armor in the distance, the 600,000 mechanical small squares, "The Zerg Mother Emperor''s own guard team is you, it is time for you to enter the era of reincarnation."


    He reached out slightly.


    Wow!


    The entire mechanical armor was quickly dismantled, turned into a piece of black piecemeal metal storm, spinning and condensing, turned into a dark and distant mysterious hollow ring, covered with dense stripes, like thick white snow and black light intertwined, Above is the incense dragon pulse array of Mengmei, which can absorb all the energy of thinking and summarize it.


    "Mengmei makes online games to let players go online and control them remotely."


    Xu Zhi looked up at the huge mysterious circle floating above the living room, "And I made...Samsara."

 Chapter 506： Create soul, create life and death book!

    Food industry.


    With Xu Zhi''s breakthrough to Heaven Emperor, the entire inner space expanded to a vast expanse, already comparable to the fairy world owned by Dao Changsheng.


    This piece was once for those players in the wizarding community. It is a small world that can be quickly explored to the end. It is already vast and dangerous, and it is suitable for describing the difficult life now with prolonged breathing.


    Surrounded by flowers and trees, a youthful green leaf.


    High mountains, land, mountains, rivers, beautiful.


    Regardless of flowers, grass, insects, fish, the whole world has a characteristic: delicious.


    At this time, I have experienced four PVPs of the Wizarding Community Fighting Competition. A whole batch of four players have entered alternately, constantly enriching the evolution of food species. The entire food industry can be said to be the world with the richest heritage in the early days.


    Even many gourmet species have reached the third and fourth order levels, opened their wisdom, and began to transform the demon.


    "In the fourth generation of PVP fighting games, the top three now can enter the gourmet world, that is, three servers, a total of three thousand people..." Xu Zhi glanced at the eyes, determined the unknown and the number, "only left There are more than three hundred people, and the rest are out of the game, leaving only their own evolutionary food species, which are still flourishing."


    The food world is huge, and now players are accustomed to Gou, and one of Gou''s big features is that they live together in groups, curled up in a corner, and Xu Zhi ignored them.


    "It''s time to reshape the world, new world rules, protagonists of the times..." Xu Zhi walked slowly in the mountains and rivers, seemingly smiling, "You can try it and create a soul of life..."


    walked from world to world, Xu Zhi was actually slowly progressing.


    was just a simple genetic fusion to create life. When it came to the world of lava, it began to try to transform the human brain, integrate the human brain into the system chip, and realize a half-flesh, half-silicon-based life body.


    This is already the life-changing technology of the brain.


    So what is the root of the brain?


    What is the most mysterious origin of life?


    Soul!


    How does the pure flesh brain and even the silicon-based computer chip produce the soul?


    The soul is the taboo of the root of life.


    Perhaps, the taboo field that only the true creator can understand, Xu Zhi has not yet been able to understand, but it does not prevent him from trying to create a new soul and inject it into the flesh!


    "The real creator is to create the soul and body, to read any password... the amount of knowledge required is too horrible, I obviously can''t do it far, but it is not a positive creation of the soul... The thinking of all beings seems to give Gave me a new idea."


    Xu Zhi looked at the huge circle, nearly 600,000 huge number of mechanical cubes, "think together, produce a specific creature, and then open wisdom, become a demon, is a brand new soul..."


    Actually, this is not the only way to create soul.


    The first kind, arrived at the fourth order, naturally open wisdom.


    becomes a demon, is also similar.


    As long as animals with instincts and plants without thinking are put into the rich inner space to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, they can become intelligent and become monsters. Before the fourth order, they can have wisdom!


    is just such a "creation of soul", which is almost impossible to achieve on a large scale and requires too much energy!


    "But the thinking of sentient beings does not have this limitation... It only requires a huge amount of biological base. After thinking about it, the mechanical Rubik''s Cube armor perfectly fits, although there are only 600,000, and most of them are just wild animal instinct thinking. The Rubik''s Cube has no wisdom...but the beast can also emit incense and thinking...absolutely enough!"


    He quietly looked at this mysterious black and white intertwined circle of light.


    "Of the 600,000, there are 240,000 fourth-order Rubik''s Cube...these two should be 20,000, which is the leader among them!"


    "Speed ??up!"


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "Formally began to create the soul test of life! Like those evil spirits, not only the birth of wisdom, but also the powerful nature of law, ... suffering, dreams, unwillingness and obsession, the nature of the formation! It is better to let You have to experience life once!"


    Xu Zhi closed his eyes and sat quietly at this huge ring of more than 600,000 parts.


    ...


    ...


    who am I?


    In a muddy night, a consciousness stared blankly at the darkness around.


    It seems to have a vague memory of the past. It seems that he has been practicing mechanically, and then reached the fourth level...and then somehow turned into a tree?


    Wait, what is the fourth order?


    It doesn''t know why the term came up in his mind.


    Wow!


    Surrounded by greenery, it is a dense forest.


    At this time, I am now a tree, standing quietly, growing up, countless birds and beasts around, coming and going, some nibbling my own leaves, cute birds nest on top of themselves, become myself ''S neighbor,


    It was a cute little bird, with a litter of cute baby babies, and became their neighbors. They seemed to have powerful abilities, evolved, and gradually, they were able to speak, communicate with each other, and occasionally talk to themselves In my heart.


    He can only listen.


    what!


    The desire for the first time in its heart,


    How I wish I could speak, and communicate with the neighbors on my head. As a silent tree, how lonely dumb.


    One day, the war between the bird and a powerful beast spewed out flames and light, and the bird repulsed the other, and he was also injured.


    Before the bird died, he returned to the bird''s nest on the tree, looked at his baby bird, and said, "I''m going to die, my children will die without care, you should be lonely... "


    Death, what is death...


    Do not!


    do not die! Don''t live alone!


    It can only stare at the death of the bird, and for a period of time later, the birds in the tree nest were eaten by a common beast passing by, and it could only stare at it. All this cannot protect his neighbors.


    Can''t do anything.


    Can''t do anything by himself.


    It began to give birth to a second longing, hoping that one day, he can move and protect his friends who want to protect!


    The day is constantly advancing. I don''t know how long it has passed. He himself has withered, too tired, and finally ushered in death. It was felled directly by a group of strange creatures with an axe and thrown into the firewood.


    "Raw wood barbecue, quite fragrant."


    Before he died, he heard the last voice.


    Flame, what a terrible thing.


    Wow!


    opened his eyes again, and it reappeared in a dark space.


    The exquisite dark temple is flanked by exquisite totem black cylinders, a mysterious humanoid sits high above, enveloped by a huge mist, can''t see the true face, and in the distance is a huge mysterious round, slowly Circling, magnificent and magnificent, covering the sky and covering the sun, exuding a breath of terror, as if here is the root of the entire world, containing the endless rules of the entire heaven and earth.


    And even more strange is that the round wheel is composed of countless small squares, densely packed, each delicate square is written with a number, it seems that each one is unique.


    "Who is coming from below?"


    The mysterious existence above ~www.novelhall.com~ keeps reading a book, "Let me take a look at the life and death book, number 19476, the first is grass, the second is a tree... Hey? It has been born Have your own characteristics?"


    "Let me see your real name of samsara."


    The palm of the mysterious existence slowly stretched out, tossing the entire circle, and finally came to a block with 19476 written on it, and it seemed that a special mark had been born.


    It has a vague feeling that among the countless squares, the sleeping small square is the real self, and every time in his own life, this sleeping self is a big dream...


    "Me, what am I!? What is it!? The first generation? The second generation? I used to be a grass?" he asked loudly, instinctively feeling that this was the greatest mystery in the world Existence, it controls the fate gear of all things, the origin and birth and death of life.


    Huh?


    Sitting in a chair, the mysterious existence gave a soft voice, "It has been born that you can think of the wisdom of self-existence. Sure enough, every reincarnation, the obsession will be stronger... Well, let me think about it, and I should be informed. Right to do it, change the sky, and build a three-life stone in the distance, you can see your past, the three life three."


    "Nature has been born, what exactly is it? Forget it, it will naturally be clear as the days pass." The voice was lazy and still muttering, so I stopped thinking about it and passed a bowl of soup, " After drinking, you can forget all the worries, love and hatred in this life, clear all memories, and start a new life..."


    "Since I already have a self, then the third generation, reborn as an animal."

 Chapter 507： 3 time world

    "Reborn, do animals?"


    It didn''t react, but he quickly drank the bowl of soup, and gradually became confused, as if he had forgotten something, and turned into a walking dead, instinctively approaching the circle and entering the mysterious dark hole.


    ''S ear, there was another sound.


    "Enter samsara, let''s go to the animal life... What will become of the next life depends on your life." The mysterious existence, sitting leisurely on the chair, slowly moving the life and death book,


    "Go!"


    Boom!


    It jumped gently, as if falling into the endless abyss.


    ...


    who am I?


    In a muddy nightmare, a sense of consciousness stared blankly around the darkness, and the light gradually brightened.


    It whined and turned into a bird. On the cliff''s nest, a gentle mother bird continued to feed. After more than a month, she gradually began to try to soar.


    Wow!


    Surrounded by greenery, it is a dense forest.


    It began to fly continuously, and found that it seemed to have a certain characteristic, and it could emit flames throughout the body, which was a special ability.


    I am also like that bird, have I started to have special abilities?


    Wait, me too?


    I don''t know why this idea came up in his mind.


    Days pass by day by day. It keeps growing up, transforming, and evolving. It can even speak. According to the normal process, it should find a female bird and start a brilliant bird, but it always has a kind of heart in it. Strange feeling, weird, flying around all alone, until one day, when he saw a fish in a river, he had a mysterious feeling and was very close.


    as if I had been in my life just to find it.


    "You seem familiar, I always feel like I''ve seen you." The fish said the same.


    The days pass by every day. It starts passing by every time it hunts and talks to the fish. It is very happy. The fish also has special water and light capabilities, the same as the previous bird, etc...


    Why do I...


    It appeared strange pictures in his mind.


    Days passed by day, and the peaceful days were very happy. One day, the beautiful fish with colorful scales suddenly opened, cheerful and lively, and crossed the surface of the water, "The water is a prison, I want to see the world of the sky, Free and vast sky... A fish also has the determination to aspire to the sky!"


    "Okay!" It gently carried the fish with its mouth and flew in the sky.


    "Ah!" Yu''er exclaimed loudly, her eyes drunk, and she forgot to return. "It''s so beautiful, I always feel like I''ve been to the sky. What do I say? A special sense...For both you and me, I also have this It feels as if we have experienced three lives and three lives to be truly .... Look, it is ten miles of peach blossoms!"


    Suddenly, they flew over a piece of peach forest, beautiful and beautiful.


    The fish was completely amazed, swaying the beautiful colorful fish tail, glowing in the sun, "Ah! This world is simply amazing, I can say, under the sun, above the Taolin... A pair of flying- ¡ª¡±


    Poof!


    A sharp arrow struck through the birds and fish, and quickly fell into the ground and hit the trees.


    A group of strange-shaped creatures came out,


    "Haha! Two birds with one stone! Who cares?"


    "Hey, why send another fish? Still shed tears? Even the fish and the bird are beginning to show affection?"


    "Let fire, burn them, add some cumin, let them shed the fragrance of single dogs!"


    ....


    consciousness gradually blurred.


    When it woke up, he found that he came to this land again. The original lonely and barren dark land was already covered with flowers, a mysterious existence covered with black mist, and he was leisurely holding a watering can to sprinkle water.


    Wait, again?


    Have you been here by yourself?


    It was confused in his mind again, why there are always all kinds of inexplicable fragments fragments flashing.


    "19476?" The lazy opening of the mysterious existence, "At your suggestion, I made a three-stone stone in the distance, a three-stone stone, recording everyone''s past and present life, you can go and have a look, and understand after death, Drink soup again."


    In the distance, there is a mysterious bluestone with three stones.


    The words on ¡¡¡¡''s body were bright red, and there were four large characters on the top, "Early on the other side."


    "By the way, it¡¯s no use telling you. You haven¡¯t remembered seeing me long ago." The mysterious existence smiled, and suddenly his face changed slightly, as if he felt something, "You... actually remember some Fragments of previous lives? Have there been scenes vaguely dreaming? How is this possible?"


    "Incredible, incredible..."


    The mysterious existence put down the kettle, took out the life and death book, and watched the above records and information, "Is this the case? The first life, you are grass, she is a flower, the second life, you are a tree, she is a bird Son, you are a bird in the third generation, she is a fish..."


    The mysterious existence, stared at him seriously for a while,


    "Originally, did the obsession begin in the first life, this obsession is your characteristic...it can resist the scrubbing of memory, remember some fragments of the previous life...The characteristic is really strange, and there are no exceptions."


    "Yes, I remembered it completely!!"


    It has been silent, looking at the Sansheng Stone, and only remembered the past and present.


    This is a relationship of three generations. It seems that some kind of power''s invisible traction allows them to cross the most distant life and death cycle, and each time they are reincarnated, they can find each other.


    "Only, do I remember some?" It was silent.


    "Yes, only you remember." The mysterious existence raised a smile and was interested.


    "No, she remembers..." It couldn''t help shouting.


    "No, she doesn''t remember, it''s just that the instinct has a good impression on you. It seems that it is affected by your characteristics. Some of your instincts are faintly vague..." The mysterious existence smiled, "However, because of this characteristic, You may be the only creature in the whole world who knows this time and space and knows the existence of''reincarnation''. Others have forgotten after drinking soup. At least ~www.novelhall.com~ has no similar characteristics at present."


    "I.. is the only one, remember you!??" It shakes his body.


    "It''s funny, isn''t it?" The mysterious existence passed a bowl of soup, "start again, destiny is a reincarnation.... Since you are so special, the next life, let you be a human, reincarnate humanity ."


    "Human, what is it?"


    "People need to be more convenient." The existence just smiled and brought up the kettle again. "The other creatures have spent at least ten years, and forty times more. Only in exchange for the chance of a reborn adult, you have repaired the third. In exchange for life, you must learn to cherish hard."


    "How could other people have repaired so many more lives than I?" It couldn''t help but shouted.


    "This world is divided into three levels, and each time flow rate is different." The voice slowly opened, "You live in different time dimensions, enjoying the fate of reincarnation."


    what! ! ?


    in its eyes, a real world of terror, completely kicked off.


    ...


    who am I?


    In a muddy nightmare, a sense of consciousness stared blankly around the darkness, and the light gradually brightened.


    woo woo!


    With the mother''s sweating figure, the cries of the baby suddenly appeared in the humble tribal wooden house.


    Wow! !


    "It''s a boy." There was a surprise in the distance. In this savage primitive tribe, male is the best choice.


    "I don''t know what his innate talent is?" A majestic man who was tall and tall, spoke slowly.

 Chapter 508： Departure (2 in 1)

    ten years.


    The years are always ruthless, and time passes by.


    Hahahaha!


    The wood made a loud noise.


    The strong man passing by was burly, with naked shoulders, carrying a giant beast, and he laughed, "Ah, do you work hard again?"


    "Yes! Three uncles!"


    The ten-year-old boy showed his firm eyes.


    The third uncle shook his head. Ada was smart since he was a child. He would speak when he was one or two years old, which surprised everyone. He was ecstatic, thinking that he was a genius. The hope of the entire tribe. The associated talent is just a weak flame.


    "I am short of congenital..."


    He took a deep breath and felt this way in his heart. Others spent countless years of accumulation to become humans, and he only spent a short time, and the accumulation of talent was not enough.


    Not only that, but his flame ability is indeed weak, which is countless times worse than other people''s similar flame talent.


    He grew up with some faint fragments of pictures in his mind, which made him more intelligent than others, and he knew it, but he began to work hard since he was young, just to catch up with the progress of his peers.


    "Second order!"


    He squeezed his fist.


    Twenty years later, his hard work is no better than the life of his peers, only to reach the third level, but diligence and hard work, early maturity, and tasting to think, let him get the name of the wise man in the tribe, In a war with other tribes, he followed a leader named Li Shuibai to fight, and blocked a knife for him and died directly.


    died mediocre and ordinary.


    But he didn''t regret that his own was too ordinary. It was perhaps his greatest value to keep the leader a knife, let the tribe go to heyday.


    "Ah, after all, the hard work of my life is, after all, just a mediocre one? Some things can get results without hard work."


    He looked at the sky unwillingly, his eyes gradually getting dark,


    After all, she didn''t meet her.


    ...


    Wow!


    It was dark, and the whole barren space was flourishing again.


    was just a stone, a large hall, covered with bright flowers, and now there is a bridge with the words "Nai He" written on it. He was silent for a while, standing on that stone and saw his past and present.


    "Are you back?"


    The mysterious existence laughed, "Look, I built a bridge, isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Nei Heqiao? Very beautiful, and the name is also very good, but why, huh, huh, helpless..." He looked down and seemed to understand the fate.


    The mysterious existence, and then passed a bowl of soup, and then laughed, "General creatures practice hard for several years, accumulate merit and strong cultivation, in order to exchange for a life of reincarnation... You are a bit dead. , But it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s wonderful.....but in the next life, you won¡¯t be a man anymore, come back to the beast, the monsters.¡±


    He was silent for a while, drank the soup, and jumped into the reincarnation, laughing loudly, "The other side flower blooms, the other side sighs on the bridge. He has forgotten his previous life in this life, how can he keep his old life?"


    ...


    Fourth generation.


    He turned into a beast and dominated the mountains.


    ''S own talent characteristics are too weak, relying on being more precocious than his peers from an early age, accumulating some advantages, and collecting a few talented apprentices, and eventually being killed by humans as food, ending the ordinary and painful life.


    went back to the dark and dark reincarnation.


    This time, there was an additional stream under the bridge, which became more and more complete.


    Every time he looked at the eternal mysterious black and white interwoven round wheel, there was always a small feeling.


    He looked at the Sansheng Stone, realized the past and present, and awakened,


    "Two times, I didn''t meet her again."


    ....


    Fifth.


    His obsession is getting stronger and stronger, and his flame talent has become stronger, but the effect is very slow.


    In this life, it turned into a tree and became the king of the whole tree. The roots of the whole mountain ranged from the roots. Eavesdropping on the nearby mountains swayed the wind and the earth and earth. At this time, he came out as an advantage of a tree. Long lifespan, poor talent, can also slowly accumulate, the realm began to become higher, understand something.


    "There are reincarnations in the world, and reincarnation can be entered in three ways."


    "The previous tribes of human races lived in the mortal world, and the time flow rate was ten!"


    "On it, there is humanity, and the time flow rate is one hundred."


    "Below, there is a beast road, the time flow rate is one!"


    He knows the horror, "The biggest gap is between the animal path and the human path, which is equivalent to the past day, and the hundred days have passed over there! The time flow of the human path is the fastest, the animal path has developed for one year, and the human path has developed for a century, Their civilization is highly developed!"


    Bang!


    On this day, the sky was overcast.


    a big hand of a strong man came across the border,


    "Huh? Human world, there is such a tyrannical tree demon? It must be extremely delicious!"


    This is the last voice in my mind.


    He was bitter in his heart, and he worked hard for endless years, but it was just food for other creatures.


    ...


    is dark again.


    Every time you come in is completely different.


    The whole world seems to have undergone a change, from desolate development to the present, beautiful and complete.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, he always came alone, and now there are a group of creatures in the murky surroundings, lined up with each other, most of the most primitive life, flowers, birds, insects, fish, some plants and flowers.


    "Where is this?"


    "where am I?"


    They whispered, and even some wits opened, and the words were not straight.


    But after the bridge, there was another black platform, the structure was quite bizarre, the width was wide and the width was narrow, the face was like a bow back, and the back was like a bow string. It said that Wangxiangtai, many creatures in line, crossed the bridge, the platform There was a big screen on them. They stood on the stand and turned their heads to see, they could actually see their hometown, the life scenes around after death, and many plants and animals that became adult monsters were crying and weeping.


    there is a row of ancient characters of dragon and phoenix dance:


    "Looking at the ghost town emperor on the Wangxiang stage, two lines of tears in his eyes. His wife and children are cuddling on the side, and their relatives and friends are gathered together in the hall."


    Wangxiangtai..


    Looking back at his hometown...


    before he was confused, he encountered the mysterious existence again,


    "19476?"


    The existence sat at the height of the black temple, opened the book of life and death, looked at it, "It''s very good, this life''s savings are very strong, the next life, you can be reborn into humanity."


    "Heaven?" He was startled.


    "Yes, if you practice hard for several years and accumulate good results and practice, you can exchange for rebirth for a lifetime, and for hard work for several lifetimes, you can be reborn as a human being! I was born into the most noble race in the world." That mysterious existence Faintly said.


    "Tianren.." He took a deep breath, and he was horrified in his heart, remembering that before he died, the mysterious and terrifying Heavenly Man existed, living at the highest rate of time, crushing all powerful terrorist creatures.


    "Become a man of heaven, can I see her?" he asked suddenly.


    "Perseverance... your characteristics?" The mysterious existence was not accidental, and turned over the life and death book again, "other creatures asked, I will not tell them, because this violates the regulations, as for you to ask, I help You look up...Although other creatures come here, they don''t ask these things at all, only you will ask."


    went through the life and death book for a while, and the mysterious existence opened, "She will be in the world."


    "Then I will not go to heaven and earth, I would like to be reborn as a man." He bowed hard.


    The mysterious existence flashed a bit of surprise, "Can you think of it? The fruits of hard work over the centuries have been lost? You can obviously cast a good child, born rich and above all things."


    "I understand." He took a deep breath.


    The mysterious existence smiled, "Right, have you seen the number of creatures in samsara, have you started to increase?"


    He nodded.


    Every time I came before, there was a lonely person. Now the whole reincarnation has begun to line up and become crowded.


    "Before, there were only 20,000 of your most powerful creatures, the first to start spiritual wisdom, so each time you come up to two or three people.... Now, the remaining 580,000 people have been reincarnated for so many years, also It¡¯s starting to turn on psychic wisdom... So, 600,000 creatures, reincarnation began to crowd." That mysterious existence pressed the forehead, "Your characteristics are very special, is the only one who remembers my existence, I will give you another Choose, stay, and help me take care of reincarnation...even in the future, it may inherit my position."


    Inheritance, where is this mysterious existence?


    He was stunned and shivered quickly.


    This mysterious existence is too honorable! Even the life cycle of the whole world is in charge. His current vision can''t see the horror height of this existence! This is the highest seat in the world, and as long as you answer, you can...


    "Can I be with her?" he asked.


    "Can''t." The mysterious existence spoke lightly, "Master the order of reincarnation, it should be fair and selfless, she still has to be in reincarnation... You must not be favoritism, you must pretend not to know him."


    He started to tremble, tremble, and wait for a while before saying, "I still choose to be a man."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes flashed with surprise, "So, drink soup."


    ....


    The sixth generation.


    Haha wow wow!


    is another cry, a baby was born in ordinary people.


    The slate street in blue, people wear Luo Shang, dress elegant, apparently has entered a new civilization era, away from slash and burn.


    This time, the baby''s instincts were not sharp, and did not show the talents of childhood, but they practiced silently, lived to seven years old, and went to the school of ordinary people.


    Above, the teacher is giving lectures, and the other students are very cute and listening.


    He looked out the window,


    "It seems to witness an era, whether it is the mortal road, the beast road, or the reincarnation... are constantly transforming, coming with the torrent of years."


    This emotion flashed through his mind.


    Wait... what does this mean?


    He was dazed for another day, and there were always some profound memories and pictures in his mind, and the scenes of the heart-breaking scenes madly impacted his young heart.


    Always feel what he has lost, only 1% of the fragments are left.


    "Li Sansheng, listen to the class seriously." Gao, the teacher is a tall and handsome scholar, he is also a little speechless. Li Sansheng is a young child who is precocious, but only in terms of mentality. The talent is a black flame, very ordinary, the level of ordinary people, Even worse.


    The teacher continued to lecture, "At that time, the White Emperor''s Eight Wastes and Six Harmonies, and his brilliant talents, unified the seven tribes, including Xiong You, Xia You, and Wu Qi....the first generation of overlords in human history, no one knows his The real name, I only know his surname is Li. He came from a tribe along the river named Li. The talent is emperor."


    "Emperor gas?"


    The students below have a lot of discussion, secretly comparing with their own talents.


    teacher explained: "Yes, the spirit of the emperor is a powerful spiritual talent. Any creature with lower spiritual strength will not be able to kneel."


    Wow!


    "So exaggerated talent?"


    "It is worthy of being the most bizarre spiritual department!"


    The students below were in an uproar, exclaimed, and couldn''t help but talk.


    This talent is too powerful. It is worthy of being the first human race emperor in history. It is so stunning that it is born with the spirit of a hegemon. This king is born to be destined to go to the top.


    There was a lot of talk around, Li Sansheng flashed a pair of vague memories.


    got a headache again...


    It was a simple tribe.


    A teenager stood quietly by the river, without playmates or friends, digging the soil alone.


    "Why are you playing alone?" I walked out.


    "Because everyone else is afraid of me...I can''t help but kneel..."


    The child touched the mud on his face and whispered, "I couldn''t help talking even when the adults came to me, so I knelt down. Now no one dares to approach me. My talent is very useless. It will only make friends feel sick. Others are full of thunder, lightning, or various powerful talents. My only thing is... kneeling."


    "Who said, your talent is very powerful!" said another boy, who felt sympathetic to his own disease, and his talent was very weak. He could not help striding next to the boy. "You will not use it, I will teach you how to use it." .."


    Poof! !


    As he spoke, he spontaneously kneeled down with both legs, and he didn¡¯t even realize that he was already kneeling, but turned his head up and said to this introverted peer, ¡°Go, let¡¯s exercise you Ability."


    The screen changes.


    Ten years later, in the middle of a dense forest, with one person standing in the center, countless powerful beasts attacked, turned into a violent wind, surrounded from all sides, and stretched claws.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    The beasts around ran, their knees were inexplicably soft, and they knelt down naturally.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, in another Sao Year, he ran wildly and took the opportunity to wield a knife, "Your talent is really powerful, they can''t help but kneel down, this is a very strong control talent!"


    "The shortcoming is the passive talent, and also to oneself..."


    The young man made up two or three while he was making up the knife, and he naturally fell to his knees.


    "...."


    Wow!


    The style of class painting changed, and the students around were talking.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think:


    "Baidi? Li Shuibai?"


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked and scolded.


    teacher also scolded, warmly said, "Although in history, no one knows Bai Di''s real name, but don''t make it out of thin air."


    Li Sansheng didn''t know why he flashed this clip, but an inexplicable emotion stretched his eyes, his eyes were moist, and he couldn''t help but complexly asked, "Baidi, in history, he... what happened later?"


    "This question is very good."


    Teacher is more serious~www.novelhall.com~ Opened in the classroom, the golden sun outside the window shone under the sun, a few years more quiet,


    "At that time, the White Emperor unified all the major tribes. On the old site of the Li''s tribe, the Baihe River Basin established the first city-state kingdom in human history, but it has developed for more than ten years and met Heaven and Man!


    It was the first time in the history of mankind that he met a man of heaven. Bai Di waved his sword to the sky, blood spilled into the sky, he was defeated, and died under the hand of a man of heaven...According to historical records, the most regretful thing in his life Having lost a friend, it is often said that he is a wise and powerful wise man. He was born to know that he has been very smart since childhood. He has said many times that if his friend is still there, he can use his wisdom to cooperate with his combat power. Defeat Tianren, counterattack Tianren..."


    The students around were silent.


    seemed to feel the bitterness in human history. Any heroes disappeared in the rolling tide of history. The first dynasty emperor in human history also ended in a fateful death with a sword.


    "However, speaking of waving his sword to the sky..."


    The teacher smiled, his face was extremely complicated and emotional, "Baidi is the first, not the last. In the long history, many masters have appeared, such as some emperors of the orcs, and even the master of the white lotus fairy- The tree king, who controls the black flames, once waved his sword to the sky."


    "That''s not a sword thrown to the sky, but was instantly killed." Li Sansheng couldn''t help saying.


    The teacher smiled dumbly, "How is it possible? In history, but the war with heaven and man was countless days and nights, and the entire mountain range was stained with blood... It is not good to defame ancient sages. Let us talk about it. If it is in other races, you It¡¯s a great disrespect, it¡¯s about to be killed!

 Chapter 509： Hell

    Prefecture, reincarnation.


    In the black and dark world, Xu Zhi sat quietly on the shrine, silently flipping through the book of life and death, glancing at Li Sansheng, who lived to the seventh world,


    "Characteristic: Because of the strong inner enthusiasm of the obsessed with each other....Love fire?"


    "This flame does not seem to be a strong fight, but even reincarnation cannot erase some memories, it seems very tasteless, but it is a bit interesting..."


    He only paid a little attention, skipped this page, and kept looking at the information of the life and death book. After all, the biological number of 600,000 is very large, there are always some special existence, special talents, you need yourself note.


    After all, this evil **** has all the characteristics...


    worked hard to establish the reincarnation, and constructed the mythical dungeon. Only you know how difficult it is.


    The principle of ¡¡¡¡ is relatively simple.


    Like the online games of Mengmei, the player itself is in the house, log in to the game, and control the characters of another world..


    Now, it is equivalent to these 600,000 little Rubik''s cubes, sleeping in the game warehouse collectively-converging into a whole black and white intertwined reincarnation, controlling the characters outside to play the game, dying, and starting again.


    "Difu, reincarnation... This system is taken from Mengmei''s ideas, and then further expanded and transformed into my innovation. As long as this ring of artifacts "reincarnation" is not broken, the true spirit will never die. After all, they outside, It is equivalent to the players controlling their own evil gods, and the level will be cleared when they die..."


    Xu Zhi looked at the entire round, and the sleeping little squares were dreaming of their own lives. In fact, it was already considered to have happened.


    Their lives are like crazy scientists, the brains of research.


    "It seems to be constantly washing the memory, after death, reading the file again, nothing is obtained...In fact, it will become stronger, their characteristics, that kind of innate talent! Will continue to reincarnate from generation to generation Keep growing."


    is like the characteristics of that Baidi.


    It was very garbage in the early days. It can be called a low-level talent. It can only let a few ordinary animals kneel and continue to practice again. The accumulation of the tenth century, once born, becomes a high-level talent, which can also affect the strong to kneel. .


    Continue to develop like this, sooner or later, it will be close to the unreasonable characteristics of the evil spirits of the Three Realms.


    After all, it was the convergence of the thinking of the tens of billions of billions of the powerful and the bottom-level people. There are only 600,000 in front of them. To compare with it, it is natural to experience a long and repeated life.


    "It is equivalent to being in the red dust, after forever reincarnation, hammering their rule fragments..." Xu Zhi looked at this round lightly. "And countless rule fragments will piece together the strongest treasure in the world-- Reincarnation!"


    This is a Cthulhu Evil God. At this time, every cell is accompanied by law fragments....It is equivalent to the little Evil Gods in the Three Realms. The little grotesques are gathered together. Xu Zhi has never imagined what it is like. Gather monsters!


    Perhaps this is the real Cthulhu god!


    The indescribable form of the body, plus the indefinite form of the soul, a true aggregate creature!


    This cannot be achieved by Medusa, unless she wants to abandon her consciousness and her power to control Cthulhu''s body.


    And the Cthulhu Evil God in front of me-each form of the Rubik''s Cube, can be regarded as fellow initiates of the two systems-his own original system, martial arts, wizards, inner heaven and earth... plus the incense system of faith,


    There are countless evil spirit cells, and it is already terrible to repair a system by itself. Like Medusa, it takes a long time until single repair to arrive today. Every one is a **** cell....and every evil spirit cell initiates Two systems?


    Difficulty geometric multiples increase!


    "It will take longer and unimaginable." Sitting on the god''s seat, the dark light drifted like silk catkins, mysteriously, Xu Zhi muttered to himself, shook his head wryly, "I''m Bimodu Sa is better and better! People, just seeing the new special system, can¡¯t help but repair one more, eating in the pot and looking at the pot, can¡¯t hold a pair of cheap hands, and want to be more perfect.¡±


    is just like yourself.


    are all practicing sorcerer witchcraft, inner heaven and earth law, magic core, ancestral witch body, four major systems, and even for the current fifth system-martial arts, they are still eager to try...it is a posture that does not fend for themselves.


    Multi-system fellow practitioners, of course, have strong combat strength and are approaching perfection, but the progress of cultivation is slow, and they pay unimaginable energy.


    He silently calculated,


    "It took more than 4,000 years for Medusa to reach Tiandi Cells per capita....I am a fellow of the two systems, and it is estimated that it is more than 20,000 years? This is really too slow, which is equivalent to more than half a year of practice in reality. To achieve."


    In fact, the entire prefecture looks tall, in fact, it took a lot of thought, Meng Po Tang is okay, washing the memory of the soul, studied for a long time and successfully realized, is to cooperate with the authority of the Zerg Queen.


    As for the three life stones, you can see your past and present life, the principle is also very simple.


    When you refresh your memory, use the memory stick to copy the important events of their lives~www.novelhall.com~ and then condense into a short video of two or three minutes.


    "This is the semi-technological extraordinary technology of the Ishdar people, and then they have a magic core capacity equivalent to a thousand G, and then use the projection technology to play it out. The three-born stone is equivalent to a computer at the door...only However, only 20,000 people used 1080P in quality and the storage capacity is still affordable. Now there are more people, and the number of 600,000 people has to expand storage space frantically."


    He kept sorting his thoughts.


    Easy to build a mythical place?


    Everything should be sorted out, especially the amount of data stored, it is too big!


    The most important thing is the Sansheng Stone. It is not easy to archive and remember their lives.


    "It''s such a large storage capacity, and it continues to surge. It is a bit difficult to get more high-end magic cores. It is estimated to be hundreds of heavenly emperor levels. Or if you place an order on Taobao Mall and engage in hundreds of T? Although It covers a large area, but temporarily uses quantity to fill the quality"


    In reality, Xu Zhi opened his eyes,


    "Forget it, get back a little bit first, to ease the pressure of big data operations in the prefecture. After all, the cost of main operations is still on Sanshengshi."


    He came to the living room, turned on the computer, and went to Taobao to place an order. He was not a pedantic person, giving priority to practicality. He knew his own affairs, that is, a seventh-order Heavenly Emperor, to establish a prefecture?


    That is difficult for gods to do.


    "Ah? Want so much?"


    Such a large number of purchases, the other party¡¯s customer service was also taken aback, thinking that what company purchased equipment, and even ridiculed, "Brother, are you going to open an Internet cafe? Or engage in network disk?"

 Chapter 510： A violent god

    "Every initial wasteland development is still difficult."


    After the order was completed, Xu Zhi pressed the temple, eased his thoughts, and closed the laptop. "This is a world where a lot of players and indigenous people coexist! What is it like, it is difficult to imagine, it is also groundbreaking The experiment.... For this reason, I re-framed the position of the nine-turn Xuan Gong, so that the player and the indigenous people are more in line with the law...that is, the triple time world!"


    The nine-turn metaphysics, there are nine orifices, a solar furnace in the center, the central space remains unchanged, there are nine spaces left, three heavens, three mortal paths, and three animal paths, respectively regulating the time flow rate.


    The humane days are one hundred years a day, similar to other extraordinary worlds.


    The mortal world is ten days a day.


    The Brutal Road is one day a year, and the position where the players are now. Their time flow rate has not changed, so they have not found other indigenous people. After all, for their "Bird Road", only one or two days have passed. .


    "Brand new rules of the world, but we should soon discover that other time dimensions exist?" He closed his eyes slightly.


    ....


    ....


    Food industry.


    In the fourth PVP competition of the wizarding community, the mortal Tiandi Liu Wenjian''s character uniform won the third place. It has been some time to come in as the first three. At this time, there are only more than one hundred people left. Living in a hidden corner.


    Yuan blue and white is the third place in this fight. It is a special gourmet species. A walking boxing tree person is cooking fire cooking.


    And he can win the third place in the fighting game among millions of people. The competition is fierce to terrifying, showing how powerful his fighting talent is.


    "Brothers, let''s go for it again."


    "Yes, we are determined to get the next batch of players to come in!"


    "This food world is still very fun, but it is too deserted, and it is a pure struggle with nature."


    "It is not a fight against nature, but also a fight against previous players. The food species left by the gang of guys are still multiplying here. They are very powerful and will almost kill us."


    "Yes, every step comes, the more difficult it is to survive, it is caused by the food species left by the predecessors."


    "Don''t panic! We are now also beginning to evolve stronger food species, not only to survive and resist the enemy, but also to kill the next player and let them taste the power of our descendants."


    ...


    A group of people go back and forth, whispering constantly, very happy.


    When was the grievance reported? Ha ha, they don''t have this consciousness at all, let the next Mengxin feel the beating from the society! Feel the pain of life, increase the difficulty of the game, start with us!


    Suddenly, overcast.


    Countless players froze for a moment, put down the barbecue in their hands, and slowly looked to the sky.


    Vaguely, it seems that there is a strange humanoid on the cloud, walking slowly, surrounded by mysterious and powerful breath.


    "Lying trough, is it a person?"


    They were shocked and couldn''t help but gnaw the string of barbecue in their mouths, and the words had not fallen.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    A language that was completely incomprehensible suddenly burst into a sound wave that swept around, an existence came, shrouded in endless divine light, "Fun!"


    "I was ordered to investigate the world, the origin of species, and the number of new species in the world has continued to increase over the years, so I investigated the source of new life. I could not think of the place where the animals are born, so remote, there are a lot of original mysterious new life, Is this the ancestor of the major species?"


    He stepped forward and said indifferently,


    "Is this our origin?"


    "It must be extremely delicious!"


    A big hand, magnificent and magnificent, condensed into a white mist giant palm in the void, covering the sky and the sun, even grabbing several crazy revolting players out of thin air, the barbecue string fell to the ground, ready to slowly put into the mouth.


    They were stunned for a few seconds,


    "Oh oh oh! Lying trough! Where''s the boss, why do you even talk!"


    "Help, brothers help!"


    "We have a good camping, who caused it?"


    "Planning team, get out of me! It was updated a while ago, and I boasted that you are not **** once!"


    ...


    woo woo woo!


    The players who were caught, crying and howling, looked at the big mouth of the blood basin that was about to be sent into their mouths. Even though they were extremely witty, they lowered their pain, but they were still scared.


    This is special, it will not be similar to the previous situation, the copy of the chair, the situation of playing the world **** BOSS, BOSS battle forced to increase the pain?


    Animal life?


    The players below looked stunned. The leading blue and white flowers were even more ecstatic, "I rely on it, a new worldview!"


    "New language, can our players in the wizarding community finally love learning?"


    "Ooooo, tears are flowing!"


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    The players were completely happy and yelled.


    "....."


    The heaven and earth in the sky stayed for a while, the magnificent Wei Antian **** face, slightly stiff, this is the origin of the new species of all things? How was the companion caught, about to be eaten alive, crying for help.


    They are still below, happily, applauded and applauded?


    His face was slightly surprised, but the consternation was only fleeting and calmed down,


    "What a life of such a tender love."


    The sound of Hong Liangwei''s dignity, Gujing Wubo~www.novelhall.com~ resounds all over the world.


    As a heavenly man, his innate dignity made him behave a bit coldly, "Not only is nature selfish and self-interested, but the wisdom is necessarily not high, the companion is arrested, he is still standing in the same place, he smiles with his head up, he does not know how to escape , I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the next one who is dead?"


    "Then let you taste the fear!"


    He grabbed a handful of creatures with his palm, biting one lightly and tearing it fiercely.


    pouting.


    Blood spilled.


    "So you should be able to run away, scream, tear, fear..." He looked at the past with such a desperate look, he had seen many, on the animal path, and even the human path.


    But the next second, he looked stiff.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Quick screenshot!"


    The giggles below ¡¡¡¡ are still loud and even eager to try. Try to come closer and try to touch his fur and palms.


    And it made him unbelievable and creepy, like the scene of watching a horror movie, even the few creatures who were caught in his hand and screaming all the time began to laugh happily, saying that they did not understand language.


    "Hahaha, no pain!" The animal that had been bitten off half of his body clearly had blood stained his body and sprayed his palms, but he laughed as if he was heartless.


    "I can rest assured that."


    "This boss, the pain is not forced too high!"


    "Quickly, the following brother helped us take a screenshot, I''m posing!" In the stunned celestial being, the bizarre creature caught in the hand, **** stood up, posing a happy posture.

 Chapter 511： Asura Road (2 in 1)

    In fact, the idea is very simple.


    This player who was bitten in half was bloody. The reason why he was still dying was struggling to make a V-shaped gesture, knowing that he would die... Immediately quitting the game, this is too bloody!


    If you haven¡¯t taken the opportunity to take a screenshot, pose a determined and contending heroic posture, and take the opportunity to send a circle of friends, it will be completely lost!


    Bang!


    The sky is stirred by clouds.


    The fire-like bright red clouds look like huge wings spread by gods. Among the white light wings, a mysterious giant heavenly man exists, casting his eyes looking down.


    Hahahahaha!


    At this moment, Heaven Man grabbed the creature in his hand and laughed with his head up.


    His blood was dripping, half of his bones, and his mouth roared with magnificent screams, "I! Not a natural king, but blood in my body, do not allow me to bow my head!!"


    "This... is he still laughing madly?"


    The look of heaven and man showed an incredible look, and looked dumbfounded,


    "His eyes flashed with determination and determination?"


    Heaven does not understand this sentence, but it seems that he has a vaguely understandable tone.


    Only half of his teeth are left, and he speaks. How strong is this pain?


    Even he himself felt a terrible pain. What kind of tough will it take to speak like this...


    He has always been high above his life. At this time, he felt a horror for the second time. The fear originated from the unknown. The strange creatures in front of him are completely inconsistent with any existing logic of life, which makes him feel fear.


    A few years ago, when he first felt fear, he washed a village in blood, and a young girl stood out in front of everyone, using the talent of water rays, even if only half of it was left in the end. The **** residual body, the heart fell outside, not humanoid, still standing firmly in front.


    The girl laughed heartily and turned to the crowd behind her: "It''s okay!"


    Then the girl turned her head to look at him, a pair of sparkling eyes that would never be forgotten, stubborn, blazing fire, and an unimaginably strong anger, hatred, and a gritted sentence: "Heaven like you , High above all, the innate dignity, feeding on everything, will never understand us!"


    His heart, with this laughing creature, couldn''t help but think of the scene again, and could not help but ignite a nameless anger.


    "Same picture, same look, same anger!"


    Boom!


    His body in the cloud, burning and burning, as if the cloud was burning, the whole body was red.


    Inexplicably squeezed his palm.


    He was a stubborn person. He even made a similar near-death injury in order to try to understand the girl¡¯s situation at that time and understand what she said. As a result, he could not speak at all! Even stand up straight!


    That was so painful...


    That was so painful...


    Even talking is a kind of torture. The stronger the stronger, the sharper the body perception, and he will bear the more unbearable pain of mortals. Even that time, he almost died and was scolded by the people around him as a rich man. , The supreme race that enjoys all things, is it easy to give up their young lives?


    He gave up.


    But from that moment on, he understood that girl¡¯s moment of tenacity, maybe he could never reach it!


    "Hero?"


    "This creature has exactly the same pain as the girl. Even if the body collapses and the life is destroyed, instead of fear, it can laugh a lot? Comfort other people who are uneasy?"


    "Hehehehehe..." He chuckled involuntarily, "It''s a pitiful thought... With his own blood and even wielding weak weapons, he stood on a spine and swarmed, Knowing not to do it, the moth puts out the fire.... Really, what a ridiculous will."


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    below, still yelling and shouting into the sky.


    "Brother above, I have cut the picture, wait for you to send a short private message to you, thief is cool!"


    "My picture is also cut off, serial screenshots, according to the shape of the mouth, can definitely be pieced together into a moving picture, a sentence appears, the picture is superb, a mysterious cloud giant god, holding a **** animal with a broken half body, like An unyielding hero is rebelling against the **** of Wei''an!"


    .....


    "Thanks!"


    In the sky, the caught creature tearing half of its body shouted.


    But he felt something vaguely, turning his head to look at this mysterious giant, it seemed to feel the inner agitation and uneasiness of this existence.


    This player is still very kind, very shy, and can¡¯t help but like a tourist, he gently asked, ¡°Brother, why are you looking a little wrong? It¡¯s a screenshot of us, what I¡¯m sorry for you. ?Aroused your bad memory?"


    Tianren: "....."


    His face was completely stiff at this moment.


    Sympathy?


    Ha ha..


    waiting for him, turned out to be sympathetic....


    A heavenly man who is born with dignity needs sympathy?


    The gentle, compassionate look in front of him, but an invisible mocking and contempt, just like the girl''s words at that time, as if an extremely sharp spike, deeply penetrated into his heart! !


    "Dead!"


    àØ!


    He instantly slammed the **** creatures yelling and turned into a pool of meat, "A creature about to die, but laughing, ridiculing, sympathizing with a murderer who killed himself?"


    "Lying trough! Squeezed burst? Die good!"


    "The dead thief is handsome, I have a screenshot again!"


    ...


    cheered more and more, pointing at him and yelling, as if more like endless cynicism.


    Obviously weak, but laughing, dealing with pain and suffering? Such a will, yes, even he had to admire, but more, it was more intense and anonymous anger.


    At this time, even more stunned and unbelievable picture appeared.


    The creatures below, although taunting and laughing at the companions above, did not run away. They whispered and picked up a ridiculous barbecue stick, simple weapons that could be picked up anywhere, wooden bows, wooden spears, laughed In the posture of fighting.


    "There is no way, the disaster is falling, we can''t run away, wait for us to pose, a group of people brandishing weapons, rushing towards this cloud giant, and secretly intercepting a picture!"


    "Be more handsome, come up with the heroic sense of being heroic and dare to wave the sword to the gods, and wait to go out and make friends!"


    "Lying trough! Although I don''t know why this boss is in a daze in place, it just gave us the opportunity to pose!"


    "Anyway, I didn''t know that we were acting. Wait a minute to make a confession. After the regiment is gone, we will take screenshots as evidence. We are all heroes and rebellious bosses. We all died very powerfully!"


    ....


    A group of people began to pick up their weapons and frantically put on a crude posture.


    Bang!


    Kill! !


    Their expressions were determined, their strength was strong, they were as if they were dead, wielding their weapons fiercely, and they started to rush forward, towards the cloudless giant who covered the sky, with a persevering face, and his eyes were sharp like eagles, and there was a strong momentum that never returned !


    "Is this... provocation?"


    "Bold people, holding wooden sticks, wooden bows and other weapons that slaughter the beasts, actually provoke the heavens and the people?"


    Finally, a flash of anger flashed through him. He stood still here, naturally to observe the originator of these new life, to observe his pride, but the pride of heaven and man, do not allow provocation.


    Not to mention one after another... provocative.


    àØ!


    Then, a huge cloud of palms fell from the sky.


    is as magnificent as a mountain, pressed **** the ground, and in a moment, the whole group of bizarre creatures holding simple tools was quickly crushed alive, and the palm slowly rose.


    The whole land has no complete creatures and has been wetted by bright red.


    "I... was actually angry?"


    Heavenly man suddenly reacted and took a deep breath.


    However, this scene is really too weird, he totally has a feeling of uncontrollable and dazed.


    "Are they really low-hearted, humble and selfish low-intellectual lives? Seeing their companions being arrested but laughing at them?"


    "You can be selfish. Why did you mention that ridiculous weapon and waved a knife at me?"


    "They are heroes?"


    "Most of the other races are run away, frightened, and desperate. There are only one or two heroes who know that it is death but stand up, roaring to resist, resisting in front of everyone, and they are all."


    "And this is a terrible race, there is no cowardice, fear, escape, spine upright, so painful and tortured, so still laughing, crazy, waving a butcher knife, waving a knife to heaven."


    "This race is very extraordinary!"


    He is also not a reckless man, because once a mockery of anger, he completely killed all of them casually, because there is still a creature beside him, still curled up in the corner!


    did not charge him.


    "This race is terrible, brave and warlike, or even praised by the God of War.... But even if most of the creatures are heroes, there are one or two after all, fear of death, cowardice, cowardice, despair... "He has seen a lot of such situations, and even this is the norm.


    At this moment he suddenly laughed and saw a player curled up in the corner, as if to get a solace of self-esteem.


    ....


    Screenshot of Yuan Qinghua hiding in the corner, watching the assault crowd.


    "Okay! This expression is awesome! Especially the one who has bitten his tongue and lips, has a strong face and is ruthless!"


    "The one over there, the expression is too exaggerated, and the angry face is all pumped up!"


    ....


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    Yuan blue and white does not participate in it. Naturally, it is necessary to take a screenshot from another remote perspective.


    Which of these players, or modern online games, is not a little expert in taking selfies?


    How else to send a circle of friends?


    Especially for this game, the screenshot function is simply a great fun. Now all old players are small screenshot experts. It can be said that they are entry-level photographers. Are angles, lighting, special effects, etc. all studied?


    In addition to the first perspective screenshot, he still lacks a shooting angle next to him, so he stood up and took a picture of this charge.


    "These people pretend not to take me..." Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath, looked at the people who were shot dead, and suddenly looked up, and found that the giant cloud and fog looked at him with a good look on his face, and seemed very satisfied.


    Yuan blue and white: "?????"


    He was taken aback, but when he looked up, the cloud giant, seemingly immobile, continued to look down at him?


    "Boss is weird and has high intelligence AI. Although I don''t understand what it means... but I am also prepared!" Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath and slowly released the hot air balloon tied to the tree next to it.


    Wow!


    He carried a hot air balloon into the air.


    Tianren saw this scene and showed a smile, "After all, he was scared, do you want to fly away from the sky?"


    ....


    He watched quietly, watching this strange balloon take off.


    He Yunjun, the favorite is to give hope to those desperate creatures, watching them run away, and then at the last moment, give them a desperate blow, he likes that kind of desperate second collapse expression.


    This time, what will be the expression?


    Crying with runny nose, runny nose and tears, mad flow? incontinence?


    Just, a tree that can walk?


    seems to be a little bit serious, do you really have tears?


    He smiled and was eager to find someone who dared not resist him and fled to prove somewhere in his heart that he wanted to rebuild confidence.


    Just...


    His smile gradually solidified.


    The hot air balloon vacated to the moment when he looked straight at his eyes, and he jumped fiercely with a stick in his hand.


    Boom!


    Yuan Qinghua laughed unscrupulously, and the storm was violently rolling behind his back, rolling the blood-red flames in all directions, "I''m a combat team, kill my teammates! I''m a team leader, in the hands of the boss It¡¯s gone, how could it be possible to live alone!!"


    Sticked in the eyes of Heaven and Man, he was instinctively resisted by the cloud and mist, and there was no damage.


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    "you!"


    Yun Zhongjun''s heart was shocked, Dao Xin, vaguely began to crack, his lips bit out a blood.


    I was actually injured?


    Once, there were countless top-notch existences of the mortal path and the animal path, and challenged him, never had such an embarrassment, but at this time, he actually...


    He is Yunzhong Jun!


    If it spreads, the other two, I''m afraid it will cause violent vibration!


    ....


    ....


    Humanity is also divided into three areas.


    Heaven and man are not unified, so they are transformed into three forces. Yun Zhongjun belongs to Yunhe''s vein of Heaven and Man.


    The ground is green and green, surrounded by highly developed and civilized streets, and the king in the cloud looks white, slowly carrying a cage with a tree person, ready to enter the sacred and magnificent temple of heaven and man, to visit their great sky Monarch.


    "Don''t kill me? But why did you look badly played?" Yuan Qinghua looked at the other person''s expression, and was also dumbfounded. "It''s obviously the boss group destroying us, making him the same as the one we were bullied by. ."


    What a strange game setting?


    confusing.


    Game planning team is too good to play?


    Jun Yunjun had just entered the temple, and the terrifying emperor''s might turned into actual spiritual coercion. When he walked, he fell down on his knees and walked in the hall.


    Yuan blue and white slightly faint:? ? ?


    What is the situation?


    There is not such a powerful existence, but he still moves his knees in a kneeling way, as if he wants to see what level of existence exists?


    So humble and kneeling?


    screenshot,


    He felt a little scary, but he still kept his head up and firmly refused to kneel, showing his player''s perseverance and pride, and he was a tree, a straight tree! Will not bend over at all.


    kneeling?


    Concubine can''t do it!


    As a result, I don¡¯t know why, my knees were inexplicably soft, naturally in a cage, slowly kneeling down to the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gradually, into the main hall, everything is made of snow-white boulders, simple and beautiful.


    "Meet the great monarch of heaven and man, my king."


    "But what''s the gain? Yun Zhongjun, your characteristic is cloud and mist, which can condense the fog and turn into a monstrous giant, and can fight and escape, responding to various variables, so it is a heavy responsibility." A mysterious existence, surrounded by the snow-white **** light , Sitting on the throne with a slight opening, two beautiful heavenly ladies on both sides, also kneeling, slowly instigating a huge dark green ring fan.


    "Already have a harvest."


    Yun Zhongjun knelt on the ground, pointed to the cage, and knelt down with a brutal face, "I found the first ancestor of the origin of all things, if I like to compare the rapidly increasing new species in the world to a running stream.. . Then these existences can be called the source of the river.... Spring Eyes! It is them that have become the ancestors of all things..."


    "Oh?" The existence was slightly curious.


    Yun Zhongjun continued: "It''s not just the origin tribe, the number is scarce, and this tribe is very terrifying, brave and warlike, everyone is a hero, not afraid of death, regardless of any pain, can face with a smile... It can be described as the fourth course in heaven and earth, a warlike and unyielding family that never bends!"


    He gave the highest evaluation!


    Everyone is a hero!


    Warlike and unyielding, **** heroes?


    Even the heavenly monarch could not help moving, and was surprised.


    "What do you think of it?" The existence could not help but ask.


    Yun Zhongjun knelt down on the ground, "This is the fourth one, militant, passionate, unyielding, stubborn, maybe it can be called... Ah! Xiu! Luo! Tao!"

 Chapter 512： Torture

    Asura, in the language of heaven and man, means brave and warlike **** of war.


    It can be seen that Yun Zhongjun''s fear of this mysterious race and its high evaluation!


    "Your Majesty Yun, this race will be the fourth way." Yun Zhongjun said.


    "Yun Zhongjun, your heart is unstable... It''s easy to use your mind, although the talent is extremely powerful, but it is easy to go to extremes. The knot in the early years left a thorn in your heart." Yundi, the lord of heaven, sighed. , Said faintly, "You can say it carefully."


    "Yes!"


    Yun Zhongjun knelt down on the ground and began to tell the whole story.


    The heavenly monarch, after listening, frowned slightly, and seemed a little surprised,


    "There is such a terrible race in this world? This fashion is so weak and weak that it is far less than you, but it is still not afraid of death, and it is brave to go straight one by one? And in the laugh? In the heroic, go to death together? It is a man of iron and steel! And, as you describe the severity of the injury, in that case, you can still laugh and have a tough will that you can¡¯t do... No wonder you are so scared."


    Yun Zhongjun continued to prostrate, and said: "Please punish and act with determination, leaving only a live mouth."


    Above the throne, Yun Di shook his head and continued: "Yun Zhongjun, you have matured a lot in these years. In that situation, you can still hold back your anger. It''s already good...but you can only see a part of this race is strong , But can''t see other more terrible places."


    Yunzhong Jun was shocked and quickly opened his mouth, "Please express!"


    Cloud Emperor shrouded in the mist, suddenly laughed, "You can feel that they are talented?"


    Emperor Yun said one word, but his voice was not loud, but it seemed to be thundering. He quickly exploded in Yun Zhongjun''s ear!


    He just discovered that it was ignoring some things, or because these creatures were too weak, they only paid attention to their unyielding and tenacity, but did not care about their talents. At this time, they think they have no talents!


    Is there any talented creature in this world?


    Junzhong Yun''s newborn giant earthquake, can''t be himself.


    "I observed this tree, and I already felt his anomaly." Emperor Yun opened his mouth and was very organized. "Without talent, he can climb to the third and fourth order heights. It is special and must have its own uniqueness. , Not even inferior to our innate talent system! You can test him!"


    Finally, Emperor Yun pointed at each other from space, "This is the pain of erosion of bones, anomalies of numbness, even if many ranks of prisoners, extraordinary patience, have to succumb to this!"


    Poof! !


    The light is blooming rapidly.


    This knee of a kneeling tree was severely penetrated.


    Yuan Qinghua began to tremble violently, convulsed, and even couldn''t lift her strength. She couldn''t help but startled. "...Isn''t it lowering the pain? Although it doesn''t hurt, how can it still react?"


    As soon as he changed his mind, he instantly understood,


    "It should be lowered the pain, but I can''t feel it myself. The severe pain still occurs because of the nerve convulsions, cramps, and weakness caused by the severe pain... These negative buffs will still exist, after all, this is a In a very real game, the pain level is lowered with you, which does not mean that you are not hungry. You can¡¯t feel it, but in fact, there are still negative buffs, and you may already be hungry.


    He figured it out and felt at ease immediately.


    His instinctive spasm shivered because of the severe pain. These movements he couldn''t control, but he still looked proud, raised his chest, showed an unyielding look, a contemporary Guan Erye, a hero who scraped the bone to heal the wound The gesture is full of tenacity.


    Even, the whole body trembling, the intensive sweat, made him add a bit of strength, and his eyes stared at the heaven and man above.


    The other side.


    On countless streets, a respectable man of heaven, whispering.


    "I heard that Yun Zhongjun entered the animal path and found a fourth path that never appeared?"


    "Asura Road?"


    "It is said that one was grabbed at this time and is already being tested."


    "Go and see what kind of creature it is!"


    The people around ¡¡¡¡ heard the news one after another, knelt around the whole temple, and began to show shock.


    The picture at this time is already too tragic, it is difficult to imagine the pain, and even many young people with poor ability to bear their hearts can''t help covering their eyes and can''t bear to look directly.


    "This?"


    "It''s so tough, it''s really terrible." An old man of heaven must be white and prestigious. "Once observed, the whole creature is definitely not painless, with blood and flesh, it must be extremely painful."


    "His body is convulsing, he is enduring." One heavenly man sighed, "Ah! It''s an iron man, just different races, different positions.... We heavenly beings, overriding everything, naturally everything. For food!"


    "The thirteenth punishment has been imposed, and any punishment is extremely cruel. It is difficult for the iron man to carry a confession, and he directly confessed. According to the record, there were once strong men in the world, extremely tough, The seventh punishment has been carried, and he has been shocked as a saint. At this time, it is far beyond..."


    screenshot,


    Yuan Qinghua looked around, and her heart was extremely calm. Although she didn''t know what happened, the words of the heavenly people could not be understood, but it should be... tormenting herself?


    Is it useful to torture me?


    Zero pain, ancestral martyr! Full of pain, call dad!


    "It''s a man, let''s see how tolerant it is?" Emperor Yun flashed in amazement, another ray of light, penetrated his chest.


    Poof!


    Yuan blue and white, the waist bar lost its support, and it bent instantly. The green sap of blood spewed out, but it did not bow its head, his face was stubborn, staring around with anger, staring around with anger and unyielding expression.


    Lu Xun once said that a real warrior, dare to face a bleak life, and dare to face up to the dripping blood!


    Hiss!


    Someone looked shocked and began to exclaim.


    This time, the heaven and earth who were present could not bear this kind of pain, and felt pain when they looked at them. Self-confessed.


    screenshot,


    looked at the horrified eyes around and secretly took screenshots.


    Although I don¡¯t know what happened, there is such a big secret in the food industry? What kind of advanced civilization has you entered? What horror is there in front of me?


    is not clear.


    But he couldn''t stop him from wanting to show his heart!


    has already been caught anyway. As a little white rat, it is best to break the jar and drop.


    "Hehehehe...who doesn''t have an Oscar dream? My pork guy, why don''t you want to be a great actor?"


    He suddenly grinned, showing a very crazy look, extremely contemptuous glance, looked around fiercely, and violently grasped his teeth with both hands.


    "What is he doing?"


    All the heavens were quickly surprised.


    I saw this tree man, making a cruel and terrifying gesture. He pulled out his teeth fiercely with both hands, like pulling out a denture brace, with a large piece of gums and tissue blood, spouting out .


    "He''s crazy!"


    "how is this possible?"


    Everyone''s eyes were straight, and the bird was silent!


    I only feel that my teeth are sore~www.novelhall.com~ There is not even a heavenly man who can think that there will be creatures that can tear out their teeth alive, which is unprecedented pain.


    Under the more frightening eyes of the heaven and earth, this tree man made even more terrifying actions!


    even took a bite of his teeth and bit off his waist a little bit, dividing himself into two ends alive!


    Everyone''s mind was shocked.


    This Asura tribe has actually bitten off his stomach, so as not to kneel?


    ¡ª¡ªAshura, never kneel?


    The eyes of countless people are suddenly full of horror, admiration, fear, and countless complex emotions intertwined.


    is terrible. This is the most brave and warrior warrior of heaven and man, with the strongest will, which is impossible!


    Even at this moment, they looked at the Asura tribe who had broken their bodies, and even their noble Heaven and Man, at this time they had to deny that this is a hero!


    He is using the most radical and craziest way to show his determination to die unyieldingly! Their race also has dignity! The dignity of life!


    This race is extreme and tragic, beyond their imagination.


    "It can indeed be called, Asura Road!" Emperor Yun completely moved, could not help but stood up and spoke.


    looked at the stunned eyes around, completely shocked, Yuan Qinghua whispered secretly, "According to those who can walk the tree gangster learned two tricks, after all, these guys often pull their teeth to cut trees and commit suicide."


    He looked at the cut surface of his stomach and said, "It''s fairly clean."

 Chapter 513： Wrought iron

    Looking at the dumbfounded look around, Yuan Qinghua was very satisfied.


    I am afraid of torture?


    I am blue and white, I would rather die than kneel!


    At this time, the expression around him became more horrified and admired, and he calmly calmed down all the heavenly people present, while the next Yun Emperor groaned for a moment, and immediately said, "Wing, go heal him."


    "Yes."


    A beautiful woman stood up and came to the shattered tree, stooped slowly, put the two trunks together, the white light slowly shone, and Yuan Qinghua found herself recovering.


    And the beautiful woman seemed to be ten years old and dyed some white hair.


    "What a weird ability is equivalent to exchanging the vitality of others with one''s own vitality?..." Yuan Qinghua''s eyes widened, incomprehensible language, mysterious extraordinary civilization, and all kinds of strange ability.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, this tree was **** to prevent him from committing suicide again.


    Emperor Yun sat in a high place and said lightly, "Since torture is useless, let it be done, let him cultivate, and send someone to check the nature and body...Hurry up and another month, Heaven and Humanity will produce repulsion, we It must be repatriated to the animal lane in advance."


    Transboundary, if you stay for a long time, it will produce repulsive force, and your whole body will collapse.


    This is the reason why heaven and earth occasionally come to the animal path, the mortal path, but do not go to long-term residence.


    "Yes." Yun Zhongjun nodded, "Repatriate it to the Animal Path... But we secretly surrender to the existence of Heaven and Man in the Animal Path, which can help us imprison it, but there may be dissent."


    Emperor Yun said, "It is true, other animalism, mortalism...Although some existence surrenders to us, we cannot completely control them because of the huge time interval, and we cannot believe it!"


    àØ!


    He was taken away on knees and held in custody. A celebrity around him was strictly guarded against death and prevented his abnormal movements. After walking for more than ten minutes, he was imprisoned in the jail all at once. An iron chain was tied to the pillar.


    "?????"


    Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath, "This group of''aliens'', will not torture me this time, restrict me to prevent me from committing suicide? Are you aware of my iron bones?"


    In the following days, a group of strange people, old people, children, men and women, seemed to have different abilities. They began to explore his body and continue to study, but found nothing, just like ordinary creatures without talents.


    until...


    They started feeding.


    used the energy-rich heaven and earth treasures, constantly flushing his body, trying to improve his realm, from the fourth level to the fifth level, the moment the change occurred!


    A white light blooms.


    This tree has a very rapid time phenomenon on its body. On the body, it seems that it has experienced the vicissitudes of the sea and the endless time has passed in an instant. Every cell is evolving!


    "This!?"


    In the prison, the people were stunned.


    At this moment, the trees are still rapidly transforming, and in a blink of an eye, they grow into a taller dark green tree, even covered with thick armor, which is extremely tough and very strong in defense.


    "Sure enough, something went wrong!"


    People suddenly exclaimed, the consciousness constantly sensed, communicated,


    "This is, the evolution of form?"


    "It''s inevitable that their talent is to evolve a life form in order to adapt to the surrounding environment every time they upgrade a level?"


    "Just at that moment, I felt his life organization, and then increased the alternation at a very fast time speed, which is countless times faster than the time flow rate of our humanity!"


    "Is this the Asura Road? They usually double the time of the Animal Road, but when they reach a breakthrough level, they will have a time evolution of life!"


    Another existence kept scanning, condensing and whispering:


    "At the moment of breakthrough, the ultra-fast life metabolism accelerated, which also led to their short lifespan! This is a fifth-order life, which should have a hundred years of life, but at this time, a careful study, but it is not enough Ten years of life."


    "Asura Road is an extremely short-lived species."


    ....


    Yuan blue and white flowers were tied to iron pillars, and I was a little surprised.


    These extraordinary civilizations and intelligent creatures are really rich.


    Randomly gave himself a wave of energy and raised the realm, but apparently, from their surprised expressions, they have not seen the fairy dream treasure, every time they break through a realm, according to the gourmet energy formula, they have evolved into various routes Isn''t it normal?


    Although I am more frequent, I am right.


    His face was calm and calm, watching these guys'' experiments didn''t matter!


    I canceled the pain sensation and not afraid of death, it depends on how you toss me.


    Anyway, the blue-and-white blue-and-white bones just don¡¯t counsel.


    ...


    At this time, the people next to them were very surprised and discussed with each other.


    "So, this is the essence of Ashura?"


    "According to the surrounding environment and the various energy attributes that absorb and supply, when upgrading the ranks, they evolve into completely different lives to adapt to the environment. No wonder they can be the origin and source of life in the whole world... because of continuous evolution , Naturally differentiated into various species."


    "In the riverside, nature evolved into adapted river fish, in the woods, nature evolved into adapted flowers and trees..."


    At this time, they not only marveled at the arrogance of this race, never to succumb, but also at the strange talent of this Asura Road, the future with endless potential, and the creatures of the entire world are all descendants of their own evolution!


    Suddenly, a wise scholar suggested that he was a famous great wise man,


    "So, can we control his environment, energy, and artificially create a special species?"


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, since they can adapt to the evolution of the environment, then we will create an environment for him and guide him to evolve into a certain aspect..."


    "It is true that at this time, the armor has evolved, and the tougher vitality is obviously to resist the environment of the torture. ... Then the defense is there, what about the attack?"


    "This is to create our own weapon of humane warfare, induce evolution, and create a species that is purely killing and fighting for us?"


    ...


    Then, Yuan Qinghua spent a life of coercion.


    These heavenly people, all kinds of experiments on themselves, all kinds of smashing energy, actually piled his realm to the sixth level, and he found that he was completely unrecognizable, but unfortunately without a mirror photo, he could not see his appearance at all!


    The other side.


    "Life transfer! Master, do you really want to do that?" Yundi slowly said, looking at the previous generation of Yundi.


    The existence of this old man took a deep breath, "I''m too old, my whole body strength was originally intended to be passed on to you, but in front of me, maybe it is an opportunity to let go! Ashura Road, indeed iron bones, But we are human, why don¡¯t we have such a heroic existence?"


    An old presence came.


    Then, after more than ten days, Yuan Qinghua found himself turned into a seventh order...


    It has evolved again!


    Seventh order, this is the realm of the emperor.


    He believes that even this incredible group of super life has paid a huge price before he was able to take drugs and arrived at this level. It was definitely not Chinese cabbage.


    At this time, the surrounding people took a deep breath, their eyes were burning, and they radiated longing, staring at him tied to the pillar, as if it was a moment to witness a miracle.


    This made Yuan Qinghua feel a little horrified.


    What do I look like now?


    Why do you look at me with this look?


    What did this group of crazy experiment scientists make me look like?


    A heavenly man said, "This is our Yunhe vein, which has spent hundreds of years of savings for the entire race, plus the talent of the previous generation of old Mai Yun, forcibly accumulated a realm of heavenly emperor.. After all, Even if we are the only emperors such as Yun Zhongjun, etc., and the realm of realm, the animal world, even the emperor, their time is too slow, resulting in a very low degree of civilization.... Strong, it is just a quasi-imperial!"


    This is desperate.


    is also two old and new Yundi, great talents, only promised to let go!


    Because of the iron bones of this tree, they also aroused the bloodiness of their people!


    After all, the three forces of Heaven and Humanity are all grazing. The entire beast road and the mortal road... act as pastures and collect their accumulated wealth. At this time, Yunhe drops all the savings, which is equivalent to one-third of the entire world. Inside!


    It can be seen how ruthless this bet is!


    "This is our opportunity. What happened to UU''s reading www.uukanshu.com? What happened to us? We took the lead in discovering Asura Road, which is an opportunity... We can take advantage of this incredible life. The ancestor, the source of the species... try to create a tailor-made species, if successful, it is a chance to defeat the other two!"


    "Now, it has been barely successful."


    Some heavenly creatures, looking at the tree creatures tied to the pillars, showed a faint smile, and they had the spirit to die in the morning.


    "Next, is it time for him to try to reproduce the population?"


    "Look at his descendants, can we become the race we want!"


    They whispered, and then led in a long-horned pig, a furry beast, an elaborate tree monster, a strange big fish... a dozen or so strange creatures lined up in front of them.


    A man of heaven pointed to these animals and seemed to be asking which one to choose.


    "?????"


    Yuan blue and white was startled.


    What does ¡¡¡¡ mean today?


    New pattern? What is this torture?


    However, it was a similar action before, with a dozen cruel torture tools in front of him, and asked himself which one to choose? Should it be another kind of torture, and asked myself again?


    Hehehe...


    Although I don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s really not interesting to come one by one.


    He was tied to the iron pillar, sneered, the pain was zeroed, ancestral martyrs! Full of pain, call dad!


    He still raised his head proudly,


    "Let''s go together."

 Chapter 514： Hungry Ghost Road

    Sure enough, this proud gesture of iron bones struck the people around him.


    They looked very strange and showed great admiration. They looked at the "strong hero" and "respect you as a man".


    Looking at this look of admiration, Yuan blue and white has a sense of pride, spontaneously born, this game is cool, and can come to the Aborigines with a wave of rather unyielding, trying to be a heroic identity tortured!


    "The Asura tribe is worthy of death and unyielding courage, but they want to be together again..." An old celestial man who took the lead, with white hair and tremendous admiration, said to one of the celestial beings next to him. , Your characteristic is to let the creatures fall in love and have feelings."


    "Yes!" A beautiful woman walked out, holding a pink flower light arrow, while running through an animal and it.


    Poof!


    Hearted emotion began to germinate.


    just glanced at it more in the crowd.


    "?????"


    "........."


    "!!!"


    Next, the inner activity of this tree began to be extremely complicated.


    Instantly forced.


    extremely humiliating.


    Extreme despair.


    calling for help.


    Dad, I was wrong! !


    It was bound to the tree by death, with countless emotions intertwined, and eventually it could only gradually become numb, dull, and autistic directly, but in the end, there was still a trace of inexplicable pleasure.


    Perhaps this is life.


    ...


    ...


    has passed a few days.


    Yuan blue and white flowers were tied to the pillars, feeling a repulsive body, a sour and weak body, the gene chain became unstable, and it seemed to be dying.


    Am I hollowed out?


    "The repulsion began to take place, and sent him back to the Animal Path." A Celestial Man took a heavy book, slowly recorded the test data, and said, "Let the Animal Path, those who surrender our existence, hold him well! etc. He eased for a while on the animal path, and after this repulsion was eliminated, he brought back to humanity again, continued to experiment, and reproduced new populations."


    "Yes!"


    Several heavenly men, detained the tree man bound to the stone pillar and left.


    "Sure enough, it is right to give it a go, life level is very high, as a mother, the effect is not bad!"


    "Already a new species! Evolution according to our ideas, there are deviations, but there is not much deviation on the main body!"


    "This is an unprecedented opportunity for our heaven and man..."


    A few old maidens who took the lead, all kinds of knowledgeable existence, constantly whispering exchanges, very excited.


    At this time, they couldn''t help but ease down on their knees.


    This scene means that their king, Emperor Yun, has come.


    "How''s it going?"


    Emperor Yun dressed in white robe, elegant and elegant, wearing a golden crown, shrouded in the vast divine light.


    "The situation is as imagined, most of them are deformed, they die from birth, life forms are extremely unstable, but only a small part of them survive, only three... but inherited the characteristics we evolved for war Tailor-made, it can be called a pure killing weapon. Once raised, it can be used as our soldier and fight for us!"


    "However, despite the strong combat power, the character is brutal and the IQ is extremely low, as if only instinctively eaten!"


    "Oh?"


    Emperor Yun smiled slightly, looked at the black baby who was eating like crazy, looks like an alien, and his eyes flickered scarlet, and pondered for a moment.


    "The army of killing weapons made by heaven and man... Although it is only a prototype, but it has great potential after all. Perhaps, in the future, different animal ways and mortal ways can become a warfare group that we completely control. Since there is only instinct for eating and killing... "


    "Perhaps, this new war race can be called hungry! Ghost! Tao!"


    ....


    Prefecture, reincarnation.


    In the dark and dark world, there is a small road with a stone slab on it, written: Huangquan Road.


    This path is full of bright flowers on both sides, as if it were a fairy tale on earth. Perhaps it is the most beautiful scene in life. Continue to move forward. There is a river called Wangchuan River and a bridge called Neihe Bridge.


    Crossing the Neihe Bridge is Wangxiangtai, and there is a three-born stone next to it.


    This bridge is the realm, starting a new reincarnation, and a new life begins. At this time, with the continuous creation of Xu Zhi, the reincarnation has become relatively perfect and will not make too many changes for the time being.


    outside is practicing, in winter, sitting in a chair to do various research.


    And the inner world of the nine-turn metaphysics has been well-organized, and the doppelganger in the gastronomic world, wearing a black robe of the king of the king at this time, holding a life and death book in the dungeon, is constantly being mechanically examined.


    After all, it is already a complete process. You don¡¯t need to use your brains. You should follow the regulations and work according to your own set of points system. See what points the other party will accumulate.


    Without wisdom, mechanized avatars are enough to complete.


    It''s just that it occupied a right to use avatars, which led to a decrease in his learning efficiency.


    "what?"


    "Asura Road? Afterwards, there was a hungry ghost road?"


    Xu Zhi was slightly surprised, and the mechanically numbed Yan suddenly opened his eyes, and then showed a humanized smile. "I didn''t expect to borrow the player''s evolutionary species attributes, so quickly, I can start taking the opportunity to create new species...I It''s a bit underestimated."


    The player''s attributes are an important part of the infinite potential of this world!


    After all, they were given the creation-level "time flow evolution" attribute, not only they have unlimited possibilities, they are caught by other life, they are likely to go directly to experiments, and they can also create the species they want.


    "Now, I was really caught. This scene happened as I imagined!"


    Xu Zhi laughed, "It is normal to give you such a powerful talent and starting point. It is normal to be caught in Baoshan. Even in my expectation, this inspiration comes from the exciting passion of Mirage. The speech, the accompanying evil spirits are all born by me, so I thought, this is also a way to create new species~www.novelhall.com~ Even with the discovery, it must be caught, and the evolution of the directional race is an inevitable ...."


    Xu Zhi thought of this scene happening, but did not expect it so fast!


    "You players, who are in Baoshan, have given you the potential, and can also come in a lot. This is a world of popular players. Can you rise up, look at yourself."


    He shook his head lightly.


    Indigenous people have endless potential, terrible to all kinds of soul talents!


    And players, can evolve a variety of body evolution talent...


    is the starting point of infinite possibilities. What kind of unknown development in this world depends on themselves.


    ...


    ...


    The "Spore Evolution" forum has always been the main forum. It is very lively. Although the sub-forum-the wizard community is also very popular, the number is very large, and even belongs to a popular social community, but it is still no match for his own son- Spore evolution sand table.


    After all, after people have evolved species, they can march into the heavens and the world, and they are extremely exciting and endless potential. What is your wizard community? Can only enter the food world...


    was raised by a stepmother!


    This is the impression many people have of the wizarding community.


    The game planning team is seriously biased! The food world is totally inferior to those of the heavens and the world. They barely go in for entertainment, live a hard-core evolutionary life, entertain themselves, and have nothing.


    But at this time, a message completely swept the entire game forum.


    ¡¾Shock! A new discovery in the food industry, the food industry is also an extraordinary civilization, or one of the heavens and the world]

 Chapter 515： The opening of the online game world?

    This post appeared in the forum area of ??the wizard community. It was less than five minutes after it was sent, and the number of clicks went crazy. It instantly broke through 100,000. The wizard community has now become the largest communication game community for netizens. After all, virtual and real characters are indeed a way to meet good friends.


    The only shortcoming is that the character vest in the uniform does not distinguish between men and women. Some of the players are pretentious, often pretending to be cute young ladies, falling in love with the little brothers, and even some people ridicule. This is the largest homosexual dating community in the country.


    Sitting on such a huge amount of traffic, there are also many companies who want to cooperate in advertising and want to realize the traffic...


    But at this time, Xu Zhi was no longer short of money, and naturally refused calmly.


    sat in a chair and turned on the computer,


    "Let me see how the players react? After all, it is the first time that the food world has been made like this to form a world of semi-large online games."


    opened the post and Xu Zhi saw a screenshot.


    In the picture, the sky and clouds are shaking, and it is a heavenly man. The strange-shaped creature below is carrying a barbecue skewers and trembling.


    A player speaks directly, the title is:


    "For the first time in the food industry, the players who encountered wisdom and extraordinary civilization, and the group was destroyed!"


    "Hello everyone, I am a player in Liu Wenjian''s district service, donuts, do alchemy logistics, help Yuan blue and white masters in the PVP fighting competition, won the championship, I have contributed, at first, we thought that the food industry That''s it, the game planning team is too eccentric, and the evolutionary sandbox is the pro son, but obviously not! We misunderstood the production team, any hardcore, but as always the conscience, after this group annihilation, I feel that I have to be for game planning The team made a solemn apology, sorry!"


    "First of all, everyone first look at the screenshot,"


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    One screenshot was put out,


    "Everyone can see that this is a flying existence! It is extremely powerful and has the wisdom to hold the player in the hands from the beginning and prepare to eat it, but all of us are bloody!"


    GIF,


    A picture was sent out.


    is a patchwork of screenshots.


    A heroic creature with a half-cut body, a face of perseverance, was caught in the palm of his hand and roared, "I! is not a natural king, but the blood in my body does not allow me to bow my head!!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    The entire netizen was dumbfounded.


    So tough and unyielding, is it true that the players in this area are so bloody?


    Although the screenshots are not fake, everyone always feels something is wrong. This style is completely different.


    screenshot,


    Pictures are constantly posted.


    is a face of unshakable perseverance, roaring, spitting blood, like a Spartan warrior, rushing towards the cloud giant!


    "Next, we can see that the player was squeezed, but the rest of us are still unyielding! Weaving weapons and launching the charge! Although the regiment is gone, we never bow our heads!"


    Everyone exclaimed, is this too bloody?


    This kind of spirit is very rare in the current atmosphere of netizens. It is upright and upright.


    This caused many people to start leaving messages directly:


    "This district uniform is simply too handsome, and the **** atmosphere is too strong. It is completely different from the sand sculptures outside that are all flamboyant and cheap. I want to join this district uniform!"


    "Yes, I want to join too!"


    "Reject sand sculpture, start with me!"


    "This kind of **** enthusiasm, military-like brotherly sentimentality, and throwing my head to sprinkle blood is what I yearn for!"


    ...


    Talking around constantly.


    And the doughnut smiled slightly, all you want is this effect, and advertise!


    Now there are a full of 3,000 district services, and each district serves 1,000 players. Who doesn¡¯t want to take the elite route? Use a special "corporate atmosphere" to attract foreign talents and let them transfer.


    Know that the competition is terrible, this time, they can get the top three, the next time, it is not necessary!


    They also have their own thoughts. Now that the food world is on fire, they have become large-scale online games, and they have already quit. They can only wait for the next time to get a place to enter, but can they get it next time?


    It''s hard!


    Now we have to advertise and attract talents.


    This player, as the representative of the district service, continues to explain:


    "Our mass extinction event is over, but as a wasteland pioneer, our blood, bravery, unity, is not worth mentioning! You must not pay attention to us, want to join us, there is a high threshold, and To be honest and bloody, just like us, if you are interested, please contact us...


    Cough cough, this food world is definitely not as simple as we imagined. There are extraordinary creatures, which means there are extraordinary civilizations. This food world may be one of the heavens and the world. Like the wizarding world and the lava land, it is very It¡¯s huge and perfect, but we haven¡¯t discovered it,


    what does this mean? Should everyone be clear?


    PVP competition, now every Monday, the first three games of each session, a total of 3,000 people, are eligible to enter the food industry!


    But this is already an old calendar. Now the wizard community has doubled the district uniform. In the next fight, the top six can enter the gastronomy world. What does it mean, there are six thousand people! "


    Six thousand people?


    Everyone''s breathing suddenly.


    enters six thousand people every week, which is equivalent to a large open online game world!


    The ratio of players to natives is definitely comparable to modern online games and the environment.


    Is the real mass online game about to start?


    This is definitely a leap forward in the era of "spore evolution" game, which means that everyone can go in and experience a new life.


    "If this is the case, it is definitely a transformation of the wizarding community!"


    "Brothers, I''m going to have a hard liver, crazy meditation, let''s make our district service together~www.novelhall.com~ compete for the top six!"


    "Look forward! Extraordinary civilization!"


    ....


    In the end, the player¡¯s donut spoke again: ¡°It¡¯s worth mentioning that our fighting player, Yuan Qinghua, hasn¡¯t come out yet, and should still be alive. Come out, let him talk about what happened, and wait and see Right."


    Everyone boiled up thoroughly. The entire network was hotly discussed. Even some big players were curious and came out to speak. Even the major research institutes began to move, which can be said to be an undercurrent.


    Xu Zhi sat in the prefecture and shook his head. Since he tried to turn on this mode, he was naturally prepared for this situation. "You think you are a lot of people, and it is an online game world, do you have an advantage?"


    Many people, Xu paper is also a way to restrict players!


    Even, because there are more people, it is more cruel and harder to rise. This is the real big wave!


    "Specially for this world, it is divided into three major time flow areas, which are specially created for you. You can only live at the bottom of the one-and-one-year flow rate, and encounter various high-dimensional blows in the animal road!"


    "And, your lifespan is seriously depleted due to evolutionary mechanisms and extremely short-lived!"


    This is how to balance players.


    Otherwise, it really gives them a wide range of players, entering a time flow rate of one hundred years, that is really a mess of the world, the civilization of the earth has to enter the interstellar age within a few months!


    Even if it was one to one year, Xu Zhi felt a little too long.


    But once they think that they are in dire straits, they are struggling, lingering on, they will inevitably die a lot, and very few survivors will be relieved.

 Chapter 516： Candidate

    On the Internet, after a round of discussion, netizens are waiting for the appearance of the last player player Yuan Qinghua.


    This one is unusual.


    can take the third place in the PVP fighting competition. It can be said that it is a fighting genius selected by millions of people. They naturally saw that fighting game. The resilience and fighting instinct in the battle are extremely powerful.


    "Now, have you escaped? Bloody battle?"


    "Perhaps there is a chance against the sky?"


    "No, it may have been arrested. After all, it was only fourth-order and was enjoying torture."


    ...


    The moment when everyone talks.


    "Where is this?"


    Yuan''s blue and white eyes opened in a muddled way, as if living in a water cell, and being severely imprisoned.


    All of his own cultivation practices were picked up, but it was not available at this time. I don¡¯t know what weird abilities those advanced lives used, and they were completely sealed. After all, he saw more weirdness these days, such as breaking into two pieces. And can be rescued, such as a mysterious leader who kneels when he meets, such as a girl with an arrow, shoot him and animals together, and...


    woo woo woo!


    He seemed to struggle.


    "Are you awake?" is another very different language. He saw a black-skinned mantis, who looked at him with curiosity, and looked at him curiously. This is the existence that Heaven and Man made him pay attention to, but it seems that the language is not good.


    woo woo woo!


    He pointed his finger at the hand.


    The black-skinned mantis seemed to understand what he meant,


    "You let me teach you the language?"


    ...


    Everywhere.


    "The player, has already entered the initial stage and started to develop!"


    Xu Zhi seems to see somewhere,


    "Since my nine-turn mystery, the world of Inner Heaven and Earth is on the right track, I have to find someone to help take care of the earth... At the very least, not to mention the handover of the king, that is too far away, this position has to be Manage it yourself, but someone has to help feed the soup?"


    He walked slowly on the street, looking around.


    "Cookie, the freshest cake!"


    "Good wine..."


    Pedestrians come and go, dressed in clothes, dressed in an ancient style, bustling.


    In the distance of the street, there is a wine shop, there is someone at the door selling his burial father, there is an elegant blue building in the distance, many people are dancing in the dance, and some farmers speculate the fruit car, as if a pair of Tang Dynasty prosperity.


    Lives naturally.


    They didn''t even know that they were creatures in a human body, living in the inner space of a vast giant.


    Nine turn metaphysics.


    This is the first portable world that belongs to Xu Zhi himself!


    and Dao Changsheng''s fairyland, Elmin''s underworld, and Caroline''s brain world are almost the same.


    "I really have to find someone!"


    He pressed his forehead distressedly, walked silently on the street, waving a folding fan, but also personable, "I manage the mansion alone, send the reincarnation, check the life and death book, various one-stop services, one person is too busy Well...especially recently, the prefectures are full and lined up into long dragons. Although my mirror avatars are robots, they can¡¯t stand it either. The avatars have no skills. This online game world has to be operated carefully!"


    Thinking about it, he came to a school where all the teenagers were in their teens, and a group of teenagers were giving lectures.


    The teacher from the height is explaining,


    "Distant times, according to speculation, the first to have intelligent life is the lowest animal life! The animal life has developed for decades, and the mortal Tao has only begun to have intelligent life...and the mortal Tao has developed for countless years. Humanity is only beginning to have civilization."


    A student below couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Well, is the development time of man and nature shorter than ours? But is civilization more advanced than us, because the time flow rate is different? This leads to the fact that the development is more advanced than us. fast!"


    "This is nature!"


    The teacher slowly opened his mouth, "Our world is divided into three-dimensional space, the higher world-heaven and earth, the middle world-human path, the lower world-animal path... The time flow rate between each world is different Ten times! One day of the animal life, the humanity of the heavens is equivalent to a hundred days in the past!"


    was shocked around.


    Isn''t it true that the world of heaven and man is fast, and the life span of heaven and man, compared with mortals, is getting older quickly? phase


    But also led to their rapid development.


    Teacher ¡¡¡¡ continued to explain,


    "While coming across the world, it will merge into the other''s time basin world, but it will not last long, and it will lead to an unknown repulsion. This is the conclusion we have observed from the perpetual observation of heaven and man!"


    "And then, we also confirmed this! The third-generation demon emperor Du Wei, also known as the king of the tree, tried to enter the brutal road, and the result proved this argument!


    At the same time, we also found that generally only the presence of Heavenly Emperor level can easily cross the space and come! The existence of the quasi-imperial level requires certain special means to barely cross through. At that time, Emperor Du Wei was a quasi-imperial. "


    "Our mortal path, and even the animal path, developed to today, the time is too short, the civilization is very low, and there is still no strong man born in heaven."


    They talk about the history of mankind, but Xu Zhi heard it with great interest. After all, he can learn from it and complement his own worldview.


    Their analysis is quite right.


    is indeed the civilization development of the animal race first, then the mortal world, and finally the human world....This is a ladder. After all, according to its own reincarnation mechanism, only at the bottom, with continuous reincarnation savings, can we climb up step by step!


    III''s beast road, the mortal road once changed!


    Sanshi mortal way, change the way of humanity!


    Of course, this is not absolute.


    See the merits, the cultivation of that life is strong, you can jump the level, enter the humanity... And in the humanity, after death, you have to return to the bottom of the animal life, unless the achievements of that life are very great, and the points can support The second reincarnation of humanity.


    "It is undeniable that heaven and humanity are indeed the superior worlds that I have divided... Even because of the structure of the reincarnation mechanism, the creatures in the three paths, as long as they are talented and powerful, will flow into heaven and humanity, such as human ancestors. Emperor Bai, in history, those masterminds... have already become heaven and earth in www.novelhall.com~, coupled with the flow of time, this means that their civilization is developing very fast, crushing and ruling the other two. The reason for Tao!"


    Born to be a heavenly man, not a joke.


    Cultivated the ninth, only in exchange for a reincarnation.


    "Contradictions, blood, hatred, race wars are the driving force for the development of a world." Xu Zhi said lightly. He has long been accustomed to such routines, so he has set up a perfect system of contradictions and disputes, which can fight forever, and even the players are relatively balanced.


    "Tianren!!"


    At this time, Li Sansheng, who was in the classroom, was already in his tens and was still listening, clenching his fists.


    "It''s a pity not to come to the civil service of the local government..."


    Xu Zhi just glanced at him, turned around and left, planning to find a civil servant, "you have to find the manpower to operate, first a simmering Meng Po, and the black and white impermanence responsible for reincarnation and maintaining order..."


    He continued to walk on the street.


    àØ!


    Suddenly a child bumped hard, "Sorry!"


    Then stumbled away.


    Xu was stunned, and naturally felt that his wallet was empty and could not help being dumb, looking at the child''s back, "Pickpocket? Very exquisite craftsmanship, was actually encountering this ancient profession? The picture in this TV series really appeared."


    He smiled and couldn''t help chasing the past.


    The child walked very fast, and disappeared into a gate while walking, and turned his head up into a blue building, and could not help stepping in, "The sand table that has developed for so long, the first time to enter this kind of place, but also interesting."

 Chapter 517： Idea of ??cooking (2 in 1)

    Xu Zhi entered the building in small steps, where tables were laid out, literati and calligraphy were drinking, accompanied by a celebrity, wine and food, and dancing and dancing, and it was also very interesting.


    And this kind of blue building belongs to the high-end type, and it is similar to the ancient business model.


    The girls in ¡¡¡¡ are all girls'' looks. They are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and are not allowed to be frivolous. If you please the girl''s favor, you will be quietly invited to chat in the boudoir.


    "This world really has the feeling of ancient China. Even the ancient world is ancient. It is definitely not this ancient style. It is the Honghuang wind, a group of ancient ancient beasts. When it entered the era of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it became even more strange. All kinds of ghosts and ghosts are unique..."


    The Three Realms, it can be said that they are people, living in a world of terror is not an exaggeration.


    Xu Zhi strode forward, "Perhaps, if the player can really enter in a wide range, the blue buildings, streets, Chaotang, will also make movies here? Record reality shows? This is comparable to various film and television cities."


    It''s just that mortal Tao is not a place where they can stay for a long time, there will be repulsion, otherwise it will really mess them up.


    "This son..." A beautiful girl walked slowly, dressed in purple clothes, with an alluring curve wrapped in tulle, and brought a jug of wine, "Nujia Xu Manxian..."


    "Just come and see." Xu Zhi smiled, looked at him strangely, and refused directly.


    The girl was shocked, and the secret road was very handsome, with a special temperament, could not help but want to be close, but it was a strange man.


    She was a little bit unconvinced, revealing her pitiful and delicate face, "Sir, would you like to taste our beautiful bar, our light and elegant building, people are beautiful, wine is better, and the dishes are all dishes that our sisters cooked by themselves, It''s a must in the sky, even if people eat it!"


    "Then a pot of wine."


    Xu Zhi thought about it. Naturally, the development of food in the gastronomy industry is now to see what progress has been made, "A few more good dishes."


    "Son, wait a minute."


    She put down a jug of wine lightly and left.


    Xu paper poured a cup, took a sip, and seemed to perceive the taste, "A good bowl of ecstasy soup."


    Then sat down directly, looking at the surrounding scene curiously, next to a table of scholars, a beautiful woman served a pot of porridge and slowly opened the lid.


    Wow!


    Thick snow-white light radiates from the lid, and the fragrance is tangy.


    "God, it''s delicious, so delicious!"


    "What kind of fairy food is this!"


    The scholar took only one bite, and was suddenly immersed in the fragrance, swallowing it with a big mouth, like it was taking drugs.


    And a group of scholars next to them, all swallowing saliva.


    Xu Zhi suddenly came to enjoy.


    Soon, three dishes were put on his table, all covered with a pot lid, Xu paper gently opened one of them, and the white light quickly bloomed, accompanied by a rich and delicious fragrance, a bright red grilled fish appeared in front of him.


    Xu Paper took the chopsticks lightly and tasted it.


    "good to eat."


    Delicious taste explodes from the taste buds, every bite is full of happiness, as if owning the whole world.


    "The taste is really good. Although the taste is not as good as the previous Wushen soup, it is because the material level is not enough. There are two brushes. The cooking method alone is the strongest. It is worthy of the food industry. It¡¯s just that it shines. Cooking... This chef added an excessive amount of fluorescent agent for the color of the dishes."


    And the surrounding scholars and guests constantly ate and drank poems against the girl at the table. The drink was almost the same. The girl said again, "The dishes prepared by our sisters are delicious, but we are better..."


    Then, he gently pulled the guest into the attic.


    Xu paper looked suddenly strange.


    Fine wine, good food, poetry, and beauty accompany... These aspects have hit every weakness, no wonder the business is exaggerated, and the price is terrible, and some people are willing to come.


    He took out a black book and scanned it continuously for a week, flipping through it, "Sure enough... this Qinglou is not a serious Qinglou?"


    Every girl here is a young child, which is enough to prove how serious.


    "Shangguanman....Talent: Xin Yao, according to his own mind, the food made into his inner emotions, has special attributes..." Xu Zhi shook his head and seemed to find a figure cooking ,


    "Ecstasy and fragrance medicine are all smashed in these meals... and beauty medicine is for the sisters in the store. Now they are all graceful, and spring dream medicine is the key to leading men upstairs and fraud. , It¡¯s just a dream since hey.... There are all kinds of medicines. This building is a sea of ??medicines.


    This is a place to lie to men. You think you are making money. In fact, you haven''t touched anything. Entering the room and taking a so-called strong kidney food, it is a muddy dream. "


    This kind of dishonest fraud operation, hang sheep''s head to buy dog ??meat, pure pharmacy, Xu paper is naturally too lazy to ignore.


    "Perhaps, the owner of this shop has the qualification to be Meng Po." Xu Zhi thought about it.


    After all, the 20,000 creatures first broke out and came out with various talents. After that, 580,000 people, after only a few cycles of reincarnation, obsessed with savings, began to gradually condense and shape.


    The 580,000 talented creatures are just beginning to explode...


    There are all kinds.


    Now is the time for me to find the right talent and manage the capital.


    swayed, Xu Zhi came to the kitchen, a woman stood on a high place, a group of men and women underneath, the youngest was the pickpocket just now, the largest had entered middle age, as if to engage in a party.


    Shangguanman is a beautiful and graceful woman with a beautiful face like a fairy, standing on a high place, slowly looking at the chef below,


    "There are many people who want to ask me what I think about cooking, why I can make such delicious food!"


    "Everyone present came to want to eat my food. You are either guilty, or want to repent, or make up your mind to work hard.... The pickpocket drank my food and burst into tears. I have changed since I started, and people who want to work hard will think of their original dreams and start struggling...and more of them are chefs who want to learn my cooking skills!"


    She shouted, her face full of sunshine confident, "Chefs, you think the ingredients are fresh, the cooking techniques are advanced, and the dishes are delicious in color. These are the advanced cooking skills that lead to cooking!"


    "But I want to tell you that this is all wrong!"


    Suddenly, the people below rioted.


    Shangguanman continued: "The delicacy of the cuisine does not lie in the raw materials, nor in all kinds of cumbersome cooking methods..."


    The chef below seemed to have an epiphany and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It turns out that the real chef has already simplified and made delicious food, and should use his own mind...¡±


    "Yes! You should use your heart!"


    She shouted loudly, and took out a pack of butter paper medicine bundles,


    "Dish, you should cook with your own heart! Use your heart to make medicine, then it is gourmet! Your dishes don¡¯t have to be hearty, so it¡¯s not tasty! You can never get to the door of Supreme Chef, but I have a shortcut here! My heart is packed!... A variety of mood packs, guests can experience the taste of life and get the deliciousness and happiness they want! Everyone, as long as they become a member of our branch, Qingya Building, It can be added as appropriate! It will have the same taste as our shop!"


    "As for the unbelieving chefs, and look, now you have all kinds of difficulties, if you want to change it, you can come and eat for free!"


    As soon as the words fell, the little pickpocket just came up.


    Shangguan cooked a cabbage hotly casually, medicined it madly, and handed it to him.


    After eating, the little pickpocket burst into tears and burst into tears, "I, I have never made up my mind to do this kind of robbery."


    A middle-aged man selling biscuits ate, "Me, I should forgive my wife, so go back and tell her!"


    Xu paper: "....."


    Like the style of the whole building outside, the guests who ate the food cried and wept.


    The effect of medicine is terrible, and our local government lacks such talents.


    In the future, the food in the local government can also be improved. The talent comes with the "gourmet" attribute, the medicine is used in the dishes, and it can make people cry. It is indeed very good.


    "I have the potential to be an owl, although he is not strong, but he is cunning and cunning... The mind is extremely clever, and he even wants to open a branch, then, Meng Po is yours."


    Xu Zhi smiled, this trip was worth it.


    Boom!


    The atmosphere of the whole venue was in vain.


    The little pickpockets who are still drinking soup around, those screaming chefs, and various people who are full of worship, instantly stopped, as if the pause button was pressed hard for a moment, and the movement became slow as if Not a dimension.


    "this is..."


    "what happened?"


    At the venue, Shangguanman''s eyes widened in vain, overwhelmed, and his face panicked.


    She turned her head to see that the people around her seemed to be out of step with them. If they were in two different time and space, slow, frozen, and numb, she even rushed to a huge loneliness in her heart.


    "Steal my purse, should be back."


    Xu Zhi walked slowly past the little pickpocket and gently took out the purse from his pocket.


    He continued to move forward, and then took out a black exquisite square book from the black robe, lightly opening,


    "Shangguanman, has been reborn into the fifth world, the first animal life, for Hua''er, looking at the beast animals to eat and drink, began to have the idea of ??wanting to eat delicious, and gradually became the initial talent...The second generation, for the pig, began After eating frantically, it ended up dying..."


    The voice is not fast, but it seems like thunder and thunder exploded, falling on the edge of the ear, so that Shangguan was completely covered with goose bumps!


    Reincarnation?


    Fifth?


    It turns out that life is more than once?


    So who is this mysterious young man in black holding a book in front of him? The ultimate supreme being in charge of world life and reincarnation? The book held in his hand records the information of all life in the world?


    Poof!


    "Adults spare their lives!"


    Shangguanman knelt down all at once, begging hard, "I''m wrong."


    Xu paper is dumb, no matter what you want to do first, this admonishment comes up and admits mistakes, begging adults to spare? Jianghu old fritters, after all, reach out and don''t make faces laugh. "I have the position of the prefecture, and the party in charge of the reincarnation has the authority, can you be willing to assume it?"


    Shangguan is full of excitement.


    She didn''t even ask what she was doing, but she quickly knelt down on the ground quickly, "Will be willing to do it!!!"


    Xu Zhi was speechless again, and promised to say anything directly, "You take the post of Meng Po, standing beside the bridge, for the three reincarnations, the human path, the animal path, the mortal path, the endless creatures of reincarnation, and the elimination of memory... willing?"


    "Yes!" She was originally complex and weird, at this time her eyes were ecstatic.


    She thought that this mysterious existence was miscellaneous, and there was a lack of a little servant to cook. There were many such servants, tens of thousands, but this was already a great opportunity, and she was willing to follow, but she did not expect it. This is not the case, but an important position.


    "Shangguanman, you can safely live this life, or you can commit suicide ahead of time, and enter into reincarnation... After death, you see a new world, I am waiting for you in the local government." Xu Zhi smiled, slowly turned and left Now, step by step, it disappeared into the door.


    Shangguan was standing on the high platform, took a deep breath, and did not respond...


    Boom!


    In an instant, the stagnation time seemed to flow like a river.


    "what!"


    "too delicious!"


    "This is a heavenly delicacy!"


    ....


    The roaring sounds around, the people below, as if to reopen the play button, the screen continued quickly, noisy, noisy, rushing.


    Even themselves, did not perceive what happened.


    "Hoohu.." Shangguan gasped, slammed down, and yelled at the girl next to him, "Xi Qi, you will organize the rest!"


    She left the door in a big step, walked over the guests in the front hall, came to the door of the blue building, stood on the street, and teared her face fiercely, a ugly and fearful ugly birthmark face appeared.


    woo!


    "Monster!"


    "It''s ugly!"


    Passers passing by suddenly surprised.


    Shangguan Man grinned, ignoring the sights that once scared her, stretched out his hand, and slowly opened to the sky,


    "I am alive again!"


    "Even if I painstakingly study beauty soup, I can''t change the birth defects..."


    She squeezed her palm fiercely and secretly said, "Our sisters in the blue building are all ugly girls. The beauty soup has shaped the body, but they can''t change much of their looks. They are only makeup..."


    Only I know how much hardship I have had in my life. I was born with a deformity. I was abandoned by my parents on the street, and I came to this day, and I caught a group of poor girls who were unwilling...


    As for cheating?


    I don''t deserve to be deceived by the powerful at that level.


    Even in the whole town, she is also the most obscure, the one who is most slaughtered. The talent looks exaggerated. In fact, she is slaughtered. She has no value to be deceived by the strong.


    "I have lived so long, and finally met the noble..."


    Heart, surging!


    She laughed out loud and came out from her mouth.


    She laughed wildly! Hearty! Unscrupulous!


    The huge pressure of life makes tears that have been suppressed for a long time rush out from the eyes.


    The passers-by shook their heads completely. I don¡¯t know which ugly girl. In this prestigious Qinglou, it is estimated that they saw those beautiful women who were extremely shocked and began to go crazy.


    I don¡¯t know how long I laughed, and Shangguan just stopped. There was a group of girls behind me, looking at her worriedly. Was it because of too much pressure, after all, it was wearing a mask...


    After all, the forces are intricate, and their group of weak women is also very difficult to obtain.


    There was a beautiful girl who couldn''t help but say, "Is it met the couple of second-hands in the south of the city again, coveting their beauty, it''s a big deal for the sisters to remove makeup and scare them away.


    "I''m okay, I''m leaving, but I will prepare more medicine bags for you, so that you can survive! Li Da, who is in the north of the city, is very brave and has the righteousness. The sisters can trust him." She Take a deep breath. Although this kind of life can go on, she doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    She chose to die.


    ....


    ....


    in the dark space.


    A yellow intestine trail on Huangquan Road, with blooming flowers on both sides.


    Everyone is afraid of death, and she is no exception. She is crowded with a crowd of people on a road, queuing forward, ""It really didn''t lie to me! After death, there really is a world,"


    Around ¡¡¡¡, there was a voice and communication, and they were also shocked.


    "What happened? I remember I was dead."


    "I am also dead and fell off the cliff."


    "I am old dead."


    "Why are we all here, here is the world after death?"


    ...


    These lined-up creatures~www.novelhall.com~ are moving forward one after another, and they also have a blank face. After death, there is really a mysterious world. If it reaches the outside world, it will inevitably cause uproar.


    Shangguanman, on this queuing road, saw various humans and animals.


    "The world after death, but no one in the world has ever passed on the existence of this world. No one knows that after death, it is not a complete death! It is reincarnation.... Then, before reincarnation, it must be washed all. Memory!"


    Shangguanman''s cheeks were hot and red, and an ugly face became more and more cruel, and he continued to analyze with his own thinking.


    Even as she continued to move forward, she also saw heaven and earth.


    "There are still Heavens! That''s the most noble and mysterious Heavens in the legend!" She stayed completely and operated the blue building, and she couldn''t get in touch with this incredible level.


    "Look what to see, ugly woman." A heavenly man was slightly angry.


    Heaven and man are extremely proud, and it once came to the mortal Tao. Similar to this weak mortal, I have seen no knowledge of the geometry. These weak gods are kneeling to the ground, only to promise.


    "Sorry! Dear God, I''m wrong!"


    Shangguan took a deep breath, did not dare to refute, and quickly bowed his apology.


    After all, growing up under such discriminatory eyes from small to large, the first reaction is to seek forgiveness first, and have been at the bottom for too many years. It has already developed a way of survival.


    "Hehehe, it''s quite interesting." Tianren''s face was indifferent, and he continued to move forward as a distinguished Tianren,


    She squeezed her fist silently, tense up completely, "After death, there really is a world, then that one exists..."

 Chapter 518： In charge

    Shangguanman continued to line up slowly in the crowd. A gentle long dragon followed the narrow and long Huangquan Road to the distance, flanked by beautiful seas of fresh flowers. I don¡¯t know how long I have been walking. News came.


    "It is said that there have been three days in front."


    "It wouldn''t have been so crowded, but it is said that that one existed. A few days ago, a sign was hung at the door, and the business was suspended. It is only now that I have returned and reincarnated."


    ....


    Everyone looked weird and heard strangely.


    The oldest existence of the reincarnation of life and death of the Secretary, so unexpected?


    Say pause when you pause?


    really has a chic style of doing things that is floating in the world and there are strange masters! However, in the eyes of this being, their life and death and reincarnation are nothing but trivial things?


    "This existence is so mysterious."


    "Perhaps, the whole world, this is the starting point!"


    Everyone beside ¡¡¡¡ was completely surprised.


    Countless people have talked about it, and even that one heavenly man is talking a lot. Many of the creatures on the side of the animal life and the mortal road are also stuttering from time to time, as if they were centered on this one.


    Shangguan is quite ugly, with a bright red birthmark on his face, and it makes people unhappy. Although she apologizes, the people next to her seem to be instinctively far away, and she is already used to it. She does not care, listening to everyone''s comments, eyes Completely light up,


    "Is it possible? Will it?"


    Calculate the time, it''s okay...


    She was completely excited.


    At first, I thought it was a top mysterious power belonging to the post-death world. I wanted to see myself and recruit talents, but I didn''t expect it to be so exaggerated! !


    It turns out that in the world after death, there is only one mysterious existence in charge of the order of the whole reincarnation?


    At this time, she looked at the innocent souls lined up in the surroundings, and the discussions were more and more innocent, which contained what terrifying power! That will be the great force that determines the destiny of life and death of the whole world!


    "Wow... Shangguanman, the moment to change her destiny is coming, calm down." She touched the ugly scar on her face nervously, her eyes flashing the light of expectation, the first time in her life such a huge hope.


    move on.


    Dead souls piled up like a mountain, crowded into a long dragon, constantly waiting for reincarnation, Shangguanman finally saw a different scenery.


    It was a bridge that said Neihe Bridge, and below it was a river, named Wangchuan River, and there was a stone beside the river called Sansheng Stone.


    "Nai Heqiao, forget Chuanhe...good name! Full of poetry!" she whispered, the end of life is death, and this is the junction of death and rebirth, abandoning the life of this life, as well as the preoccupations and preoccupations of life. Paranoid.


    In a short time, came to the bridge head of Neihe Bridge and saw a piece of three-stones, while the people in line in front were already exclaiming, seeing their previous generations and thinking of something.


    After all, there are a lot of smart people, some people can not help but exclaimed loudly:


    "I of the first life, there is no talent! And with generations of reincarnation, experienced various things, gradually formed talent? It turned out that this is my obsession with reincarnation savings, is the reason for the talent!?"


    Everyone was completely shocked and silent.


    Even the human beings are silent, standing in front of the Sansheng Stone, the truth of the talent is so terrifying.


    Some of the people in the queue lined up, bitterly bitter, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for seven years, I¡¯m so busy, I¡¯m too lazy, and my talents are barely able to take shape! No wonder I¡¯m poorly qualified, live a miserable life, struggle at the bottom, and blame others , Saying that God is unfair and did not cast a good baby, it turned out to be the result of last year¡¯s inefficiency!"


    A man in a Chinese suit, like a noble official, noble sighed, "It''s really hateful! What the King sees now, he will forget it in the next life! Otherwise, by virtue of this, he will report to Brother Wang, the world, and our world, will change! "


    ...


    Countless people cried and runny, and some people felt bitter.


    Know the truth of the world, and forget that the greatest sorrow in life is this.


    After all, seeing the past and present life in front of the bridge, after crossing the bridge, you have to drink soup and forget everything you just saw at Sansheng Stone. Who can accept this?


    "Nei He Bridge! Good name...the helpless bridge.... The time to know the truth, only a moment standing on the Na He Bridge, remembering the past life before the bridge, and forgetting the three lives behind the bridge..." Shangguan Man I was also filled with emotion, looking at the people on the Neihe Bridge crying out of sorrow, full of helplessness, crying, collapse, and despair.


    This bridge is enough to see the life in the world!


    is the handover of reincarnation!


    is a legend!


    "This bridge is where you will work in the future."


    Suddenly, a leisurely voice came.


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    "This voice?"


    Shangguan turned his head to look around. It was the young man in black robe he had seen before, shrouded in mystery. He held a black book in his hand and sat quietly on the chair.


    and in the distance, a square machine was placed, passing souls, picked up the cup, pressed the button to receive water, took a sip, and walked forward blankly, losing memory.


    "This small automatic water dispenser is finally at the end of his life." Xu Zhi slowly stood up, pulled out his chair, and gave up a position, "Shangguanman, from now on, you will be in charge of this place for Meng Po."


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the surroundings instantly boiled and burst!


    This is this mysterious existence. Want to make sure of an eternal existence that is not in the Five Elements and Three Paths? Half of the power to control reincarnation?


    They turned their heads and looked at the ugly birthmark girl who was helpless.


    "It''s not fair!"


    The celestial being next to him instantly angered and suddenly squeezed out, "This ugly woman, from a low birth, how can he..."


    "The prefecture, all beings are equal." Xu Zhi said lightly, and handed Shangguan a book, "You are very smart, trying to maintain order. At present, there are few people. You can temporarily replace it. The judge, the king, the Mengpo, are black and white. Waiting for the post, one person is in charge of the whole process of reincarnation, extradition of this batch of dead souls, if the efficiency is good, come to me again.


    "Yes!"


    Shangguan was creeping on the ground for a moment, stuttering and responding, helpless, looking at the empty chair, the handbook of life and death, and the mysterious existence that was gradually drifting away.


    So simple! ?


    I...


    I became an eternal existence all at once?


    No more suffering from reincarnation?


    She has been blank, confused.


    Then she looked at the wandering soul who couldn''t see the end in front of her eyes, grabbed her teeth, picked up the life and death book, tried to sit on the chair, looked at a lower ape animal in front of her, trembling and said, "cough cough, In 10456, the seventh generation of hard work has accumulated a lot of good fruits, and the next life will be born into humanity."


    "I! Heaven!" The person who had just cried suddenly rejoiced.


    "Let''s drink soup!" She shook and took a bowl of soup from the drinking fountain and passed it. The ape monkey drank ecstatically and instantly became a daze, walking forward.


    "10356, the world said." She spoke again.


    The middle-aged man who had just been graceful and luxurious, stood in front of him, and sighed, "It''s human again, but it''s a pity that the next life doesn''t remember this time, otherwise..."


    After a while, the heavenly man came and glared.


    His eyes were filled with hatred, and a trace of panic, remembering the sneer at the ugly woman. Although the other party was only promised and apologized for admitting the mistake, but now it is secretly difficult... he dare not imagine it.


    "01348, next life, animal life." Her voice fell.


    "No! It''s impossible!"


    The whole heavenly man was excited and shouted: "This is definitely revenge! Revenge! My heavenly man, how can I become the most lowly species, let mermaid?"


    He was so anxious to start that his face turned red.


    Boom!


    The huge reincarnation behind the sky~www.novelhall.com~ turned slightly, instantly throwing the heavenly man into the Forget River, where he swallowed steadily, losing his consciousness, and slowly walked ashore, following the long dragon in front , Lined up behind.


    Forced to drink soup...


    The scalp of the people who lined up behind was numb, and it turned out that the Chuan River was forgotten.


    "Since I have temporarily replaced the judge, I will definitely notarize!" Shangguan Man''s eyes are bright and he looks around for a week, "If you don''t cooperate with reincarnation.... It will increase karma, and it will be painful for many generations. This future of heaven and man , Will be sad!"


    She read the life-and-death book seriously, and it seemed that she did not have any idea to deal with it privately. After all, she won¡¯t do whatever she wants, after all, this is not what a smart person should do, and even get such a chance. Thanksgiving and admiration, dare not give birth to other ideas.


    But everyone''s mouth twitched.


    "Is it really fair to do things?"


    looked at this ugly woman with a timid look who had just bowed her head to admit her mistakes.


    If you are really doing things impartially, you will not deliberately refrain from indulging in cold words, inducing heaven and man to take action, thinking that it is revenge, and directly telling the consequences of the action, with the character of heaven and man, you should be patient and not so impulsive.


    However, it is indeed fair to do things.


    Everyone''s face is completely dignified, people can''t look, and eating deflated beasts, of course, can only say that heaven and earth are too stupid, life is dignified, born high above, naturally play this ugly face, discriminated by people, grew up in three teachings and nine streams woman.


    looks good, otherwise it will definitely not be in this position.

 Chapter 519： Influx

    Although ghosts no longer need rest and sleep, they still need to overdraw their mental strength and soul. Now this long dragon is really amazing, dense and dense.


    "Next person!"


    Under the dark and cloudy sky.


    On the other end of the bridge, Shangguan was sitting on a chair, holding a life and death book, as if he was an official in the office, he received him constantly, and his heart became more admired. Such a huge workload, and this mysterious majesty of the reincarnation hall, But she can stick to it day after day. This perseverance is hard to imagine...Although she does not know, usually this is a doppelganger of Xu paper, there is no emotion, only mechanized audit.


    one day,


    two days,


    Shangguan looked at the dense crowds. The curved and dense team had no end on Huangquan Road. There was a trace of despair numbness. This kind of workload is hard for ordinary people to imagine. She has not rested for more than fifty hours.


    five days,


    ten days,


    ....


    Again, hold on again.


    Her dim light flashed in her eyes, knowing the grace of the encounter, this is the greatest chance in her life, just now that the heavenly people should be jealous of themselves, do you want to live up to this grace?


    "No chance comes out of thin air."


    She squeezed her lips hard and firmed her faith.


    "the last one."


    Half a month later, Shangguan looked at the last member of Changlong, she didn''t know how she survived. It felt like the body was instantly relaxed, as if it was about to collapse, the soul was weak and dim, and it was about to faint.


    "Is this the test for me? Reminds me when I was eight years old and hungry in the heavy rain for three days and three nights, thinking that I was going to die."


    She was silent for a moment, and began to carry a tired body, walking forward step by step, walking on the dark ground, her head sinking, as if she would sleep with a closed eye, hard to support her body, and then walked to the back hall step by step In the middle, stepped into the door.


    The existence has dissipated the halo, the face is flawless, sitting calmly on the seat of the gods, turning the black books.


    Shangguan tried to open his mouth. At this time, he didn''t know the title. After thinking about it, he knelt down slowly and respectfully said, "See Your Majesty..."


    Xu Zhi was stunned and lamented that the woman''s willpower was terrible. She closed the page and smiled directly, "Get up, come and see me on weekdays, you don''t need to do this kind of big courtesy, feel free."


    This existence was unexpectedly friendly, but it controlled the existence of a world reincarnation. The huge contrast made Shangguan''s heart move inexplicably, and slowly lowered his head and said: "Yes."


    "What do you think of the present capital?" Xu Zhi asked suddenly.


    Shangguan thought for quite a while, looking pale, sorted out his thoughts, and answered seriously, "Many problems, the biggest problem is that it is very crowded, not enough staff."


    "Few people are indeed the biggest problem in the prefecture. If you continue, you can check the life and death book when you are idle. Find some people in the abortion flow and share some pressure. They are the judge, the black and white, the black and white..."


    Xu Zhi explained it, and took up the shopkeeper and asked her to find someone herself.


    How things are done in the prefecture depends on their own regulations. The indigenous people run a world on their own, and Xu Zhidang''s affair with his hands is familiar. This is not the first time.


    Although...


    This is an online game world!


    Players started a new attempt to open up a large area.


    At this time, Shangguan was still pale, but he was still listening carefully to some of the rules of reincarnation and constantly sorting out his thoughts.


    Xu Zhi saw that she was enthralled, and her mental power surged her soul, and she continued to explain some things. After a while, a brand new dragon was accumulated outside, and countless innocent souls began to line up for reincarnation.


    "Are you going to deal with it?" Shangguan was pale.


    "No, let these dead lonely ghosts float for a while." Xu Zhi smiled.


    "Yes." Shangguan''s face remained the same, but his heart was a little surprised. This existence is really a bit leisurely. For those dead souls, they can''t wait to rush to reincarnate in the next second, but ignore it and leave it alone. Those wandering souls are anxious.


    "Oh, do you need a reply to your appearance?" Xu Zhi asked.


    Shangguanman did not respond immediately, but fell silent.


    Beautiful cheeks are what every girl wants. Her face is born with a ugly and ugly centipede dark red birthmark, and the overlapping piece looks like a burning cloud, but the outline of the face is very good. The face of the egg is covered with a foundation.


    And now, as long as he responds, he can completely remove the birthmarks, and become the first-of-its-kind beauty in Qinglou''s eyes, making it a true self...


    Shangguan took a deep breath, but said, "I think my appearance is pretty good, Your Majesty! I used to open the Qinglou House, and I knew that a beautiful woman with beautiful looks could only greet guests for drinking. Soup, it''s very different....If such a beauty sits in the prefecture and sits on the edge of the bridge, it will inevitably not deter the rogue souls of the three religions and the ninth class!


    "So I think..."


    Her eyes flickered, and she was a little timid, looking at the high place.


    "Continue to say." Xu Zhi looked indifferent.


    Shangguan completely let go and talked eloquently, full of self-confidence, "I don¡¯t have a lot of knowledge, I have only been on the ground floor, and the number one thugs in towns and cities are often bearish and fierce, fierce and fierce, after all, people¡¯s first impressions It''s appearance, fierce, so that others can be calmed! And in the face of all kinds of dead souls, I should have the image of a evil spirit, fierce! Tyrannical! Insidious! Moody! Mood! The impression of provoking, even I hope your majesty, makes me uglier..."


    "You don''t want to be beautiful, but uglier? Very good understanding...as you wish." Xu Zhi answered lightly.


    Next second.


    Below the reincarnation hall, Shangguan gradually hunched back, rickets, dark skin, turned into a trembling old lady of sixty or seventy.


    Originally, Shangguan Man was only very ugly and ugly, but his body was extremely attractive. At this time, it seemed to be shrunk, and the rumor was twisted, with a rumpled grimace and a kind of infiltrating smell.


    "If you want to change back, you can find me at any time." Xu Zhi said, and a mirror floated slowly.


    Shangguan looked at the mirror and looked squarely at his ugly appearance, staring at his own eyes in the mirror:


    "All beings are just like each other. I used to pick up tens of thousands of passengers on the bridge. I have seen too many sorrows and joys. I learned how ridiculous the appearance of inferiority and the inferiority I once paid attention to! In front of this reincarnation, beautiful and ugly looks, tall and short and thin The major races are nothing but a skin encapsulating the soul...When you come here, everything returns to equality, to the original chaos of life, and then to reincarnation."


    She bent over slowly and bowed,


    "Not to mention, the general existence like you is the existence of top-level life at the next level. The appearance and appearance can already be changed at will. I think that it is meaningless to care about the external appearance."


    After finishing the call, Shangguan was relieved for a long time, and he was a little upset and unsure about how His Majesty would react.


    Now, obviously the second test.


    She dared not deceive, this is indeed her most real idea, and has tried her best to express herself.


    Stayed for half a month, she experienced many reincarnations, only to know that this mysterious place is unknown to the living people is great.


    How attractive her position is.


    Even if it is the most honorable man of heaven, it is difficult to reach. Although it is impossible to decide the three ways of their reincarnation, they can easily determine the location and parents of their reincarnation.


    Rich people.


    The gate of the prince general.


    Poor and miserable people.


    Holds the key to determine destiny only in one stroke.


    "It''s good not to change my appearance." Xu Zhi laughed. "I hope your colleagues recruited in the future will all follow this standard."


    "Yes!"


    Shangguan was quite excited, and his chest undulated.


    How did she not know the meaning of this sentence? This means that she completely passed the second round of assessment and qualified for this position.


    Xu Zhi looked quietly at the bottom. This ecstatic Shangguan barbaric, had to say that this Mengpo became more and more in line with her own wishes.


    This is the gourmet world. There are not many talents related to ¡®soup¡¯, but definitely a lot! Many people''s obsession is food, and they can choose her because they read her life history and know her personality.


    After all, how can a calm girl feed soup in Qiaotou?


    It is absolutely impossible for Meng Po to love the beauty. The treatment of the underworld is extremely serious, and not only is it not beautiful, but it is also cruel and full of grief, which is in line with the spooky image of the local government. In mythology, the rumpled Meng Po, the gruesome The human''s ox-horse face and black-and-white impermanence with long tongue can meet Xu''s requirements.


    While Shangguan is very good in all respects, the only shortcoming now is counseling. There is no way to avoid it. Staying at the bottom of society for a long time, it is only a promise. This is the survival posture of the weak, but in the future, it will certainly grow.


    Xu Zhi looked more and more satisfied.


    But Shangguan Man was somewhat inexplicable, and looked slightly inexplicable, his body trembling slightly, "It''s impossible, His Majesty has a unique taste, it is the ugly young girl who likes me, and he has deliberately made me uglier and bent over Humpback, so..."


    She couldn''t help but cheeks became red for half a point, even in this burning eyes, she began to look strange...


    It seems that I have paid more attention to dressing up... She suddenly had this idea in her heart. As the top card of the Green House, she naturally practiced a smile. In the face of His Majesty''s burning eyes, she couldn''t help responding with instinctive habitual shy smiles.


    This smile, bright eyes Hao teeth.


    If you put it on the peerless beauty, you will instantly amaze everyone, but at this time the greasy and rumpled old lady, this smile, as if you saw a horror like a ghost.


    hiss..


    "Good face art."


    Xu Zhi sat pretending to be calm above the throne, wearing a crown, wearing a black robe, maintaining the image of Weiyi Tianzun, but his mouth began to twitch,


    "Sure enough, God will not give me a candidate with perfect attributes. Shangguan Man, have you awakened any strange attributes? Ugly... route?"


    This smile, even if he can''t bear it, is even more exciting than the explosive passion of the muscular girls.


    "However, it also fits the facade of the prefecture."


    After all, after experiencing those muscular girls with spicy eyes, Xu Zhi was extremely resistant to stress after all, and could not help but sigh gently in his heart, "Shangguan Man, is indeed very smart, this should be her idea... This time I smiled, It''s so spooky and weird that it can instantly and violently calm down the characters on Huangquan Road!"


    "I can already see the horror of the wronged souls."


    Xu Zhi thought of this, and could not help but draw a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Shangguan was standing at the bottom. She felt a shock in her heart and couldn''t help herself. She smiled at me. At first, she thought it was just a coincidence. It seemed that it was really possible in this respect... This is crazy!


    Under the dark sky, the noise outside soon broke the tranquility.


    "Is there a sign to suspend reincarnation?"


    "Have you been waiting for a while?"


    "The world after death?"


    The flow of people outside is accumulating, more and more.


    Xu Zhi did not pay attention, and slowly finished these important things. Seeing Shangguan''s face changed a few times, she didn''t know whether she was thinking about whether she wanted to use the strange ideas of her body, and suddenly talked about other aspects. Did you know that in addition to the mortal Tao, the beast Tao, and the human race, there is a fourth kind of soul?"


    "The fourth way?" Shangguan showed a puzzling look.


    Xu Zhi pursed her lips and took a sip of tea, saying, "The fourth kind of creatures, from alien civilizations, are called Asura Dao by Heaven and Earth at this time! They have a special shape and have the characteristics of life evolution. In the future, the fourth way, there will be a massive influx into this world, and they are not in the reincarnation system, they do not enter the land, they are beyond the three ways!"


    "Tianwai civilization? Not under the jurisdiction of our prefecture? Not in the book of life and death? Remove the name in the book of life and death?" Shangguan Man''s pupils opened in vain. For her, it seemed like the truth and prologue of the entire world~www.novelhall.com~ It opened slowly.


    "Yes."


    Xu Zhi replied, looking at Samsara three times.


    This is a world where a large number of players are pouring in. Although most players can only act on the animal road at the lowest time flow rate, players will also completely change the entire civilization of the world. They will inevitably try to move closer to the "online game world". It is really like a large online game in the category of Oriental Xianxia, ??then Shangguanman and others are naturally the highest reincarnation mansions and belong to the supreme NPC that rules.


    This batch of NPCs is free from causal interference, no grudges, and will not intervene in three disputes.


    Now the Yuanqinghua group belongs to the previous competition. Only two or three hundred people were left when they were attacked, and the next wave of online game PVP fighting competition is now being held, and it is still an unprecedented number of six thousand people! This group of players is officially influx, open service! Naturally, it is necessary to tell, admonish, and prepare civil servants such as Meng Po in advance, so as to avoid any unexpected incidents that are difficult to deal with.


    "Has it possessed the characteristics of evolution, is it also the new species that constitutes this world, the source of constant alternation?" Shangguan Man very quickly began to think, "They come from another civilization, will bring different ideas and measures?"


    Shangguan took a deep breath, and suddenly asked a question that Xu Zhi did not respond. "Since all beings are equal, can I also recruit some of these creatures to enter?"


    Xu Zhi glanced at her and said, "It may be possible. Although they are not reincarnated in reincarnation, they can be transferred to the local government and take up some occupations, but be careful."


    Shangguan nodded, she was just curious and asked about it, it didn''t mean to recruit.

 Chapter 520： New Pangu Real Body

    The dark reincarnation hall.


    "Can you tell me more?" Shangguan couldn''t help whispering.


    Xu Zhi didn''t care, even if she liked this responsible psychology, and she was smart enough, it was not easy to be fooled by those players. After all, this is an online game. Indigenous people need to be clever to not be played by them. The game operator opened the first real online game world, and Xu Zhi was still guilty.


    Next, I will give her a very serious explanation on how to prevent fire and anti-theft and release Asura!


    "It turns out that you must be alert to them." Shangguan had a serious look on his face, silently jotting down, clenching her fists, and she gradually recognized the recognition of Ashura as a "natural disaster" in the presence of His Majesty the Reincarnation Hall. know.


    "Next, I will leave for a while, reincarnate the palace, reincarnate, you are responsible." Xu Zhi said to this crumpled and spooky old woman, "Expansion, how to rectify, you."


    "Please rest assured your majesty."


    Meng Po smiled again, chuckling and smiling, her face buried in the shadow, very strange and terrifying.


    "Just smile at this smile, I feel relieved."


    Xu whispered secretly in the paper, ghosts had to be scared to death when drinking soup! But after all, it can¡¯t be buried, it hurts the arrogant self-esteem of the government, and it is so terrifying to abandon the beauty of every woman. This one is not easy, it¡¯s very persevering, and it¡¯s a big deal, I still have to encourage it. ,"not bad."


    Xu Zhi''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Startled staring at the disappeared back for a few seconds, this daunting old brave old lady took out the mirror she had just handed out, looking at her face and gently touching, "Sure enough...it''s crazy!"


    ...


    ...


    "It is time to throw the first batch of people in. There are six thousand people. This number can be said to be unprecedented."


    In the hall, Xu Zhi opened his eyes, stood up and shook his body, and then left the leather sofa to get a can of beverage in the refrigerator. Suddenly he rubbed his stomach as if he could rub it into the inner space of his stomach.


    "I turned my body into an online game?"


    He looks weird and finds it interesting.


    Not to mention, now it is only Dan Tian, ??and the nine space tricks that distribute the body. If the paper is stronger, you can let the souls inside leave the nine space worlds and enter the space "outside the domain", in the meridians and blood of your body. Walking is like a mountain of flesh and blood, a river of blood, and a vast and vast world, like a parasite living on the body.


    "At this level, this is the real Pangu real body!"


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "Sure enough, every anti-celestial exercise developed so far is extremely terrifying and leads to the ultimate path! The potential is terrible."


    This is not Xu Zhi''s idea.


    Just yesterday, after the Demon Realm in the Three Realms entered the cold winter era, the Immortal Realm was in danger, and now Dao Changsheng has begun to develop in this area, trying to find ways to expand the Immortal Realm.


    Since Tao Changsheng stepped into the eighth level after becoming a god, he has escaped the assimilation of the incense system, which is a brand-new self-life, but it is also unrealistic to say that the previous Tao Changsheng was completely resurrected. After all, only half of the soul is left. The other half has been completed, and it is now a brand new self-flesh and blood life, which is also an extension of Dao Changsheng.


    "Dao Changsheng can get it, but, even if I..."


    Xu Zhi shook his head. Although parasites are present in every life, humans are no exception.


    How many parasites on a person? bacterial? It''s hard to count, but it''s still a matter of fact, especially for those sand sculpture netizens to make an online game world that really swims in the blood vessels and wanders in the flesh and blood. Isn''t that terrible?


    Xu Zhi wasn¡¯t peeping at the Internet yesterday.


    This was the situation at the time.


    Mengmei: "Hahaha! My apprentice Dao Changsheng, the energy required for the nine-turn Xuan Gong is too much, it is the energy of countless gods of the same rank! Now it is finally out of the early stage of the eighth rank, and enters the stable period. Warmly celebrate!"


    Warmly celebrated in the comments. Mengmei''s dog licking powder in the player can be said to be full. Anything you say is crazy and praise, not to mention Mengmei is salted fish. Every day, she has nothing to do and comes out regularly.


    Mengmei also said:


    "I and the apprentice Dao Changsheng, the cultivation plan that we have worked out together-"The Immortal Realm Expansion Plan: Pangu Zhenshen", this nine-turn metaphysical cultivation is not only nine spaces, plus a Dantian sun, but also allows the inner world The souls of the creatures enter the flesh and blood, which is a big step in the fairy world!"


    So the netizens were very excited and spoke directly.


    "Lying trough! The land of Immortal Realm has expanded. If you think about it, it''s exciting. Isn''t that swimming in the meridians? Jumping in the heart?"


    Mengmei: "Relax, the nine-turn Xuan Gong is super strong, and Heavenly Emperor cannot destroy this kind of body! Just jumping and playing is equivalent to fleas and bacterial parasitism, and it is difficult to harm humans."


    Everyone reflected that the gap between the deity and the emperor is very large, not to mention the nine-turn metaphysics known as the reply? Heavenly Emperor couldn''t hurt a hair.


    Another person asked:


    "However, Dao Changsheng''s body is not big! Transform into Pangu Zhen body, at most a dozen mountains, as tall as the earth, but it is definitely no better than a wizarding world? How many people can live?"


    Mengmei: "It''s relatively small. This site is for the exploration of high-end top-level existence. It''s a blessing to the earth. After all, you know that a person metabolizes and generates a lot of waste. For them, it is a natural treasure. This is A tremendous exploration of the blessed land.... In this way, the souls of the inner heaven and earth are fed back again. The stronger the inner heaven and earth are, the more energy they provide, and then the permanent movement of the nine-turn mysterious power will be realized!"


    This is indeed a kind of perfection, after all, mutual benefit, the spirits of the inner world are stronger, the stronger the nine-turn metaphysics, the more it is just the waste of the body, this is waste utilization.


    Netizens are excited again:


    "I understand it in an instant, and make an analogy. At this level, Dao Changsheng''s Jinji La is also a treasure! Rather than abandon it, let them go to the stomach and take the alchemy..."


    "Isn''t that cute girl... (in front of me.jpg)"


    ...


    Mengmei: "?????"


    She had a black line on her face and was shocked on the spot!


    Will you chat? This little fresh fairy has no scale immortal body, is there no such thing? !


    At the beginning, Mengmei still gave a very serious answer. Although she was usually salted fish, she was still serious about the business and was discussing seriously, but... she couldn¡¯t talk.


    "Speaking of which, since you walk around in your body, isn''t it a paradise for human anatomy? Let''s love learning?"


    "It''s a game that loves learning!"


    Finally, some people stood upright and discussed with joy, and Mengmei''s face gradually recovered.


    "Wait, since you can go anywhere, maybe, at a certain moment, we can go racing!? Reincarnation?"


    "Race is okay, brothers rush duck! A new life is in sight!"


    "No, there is Jinji La in front! Come back!"


    ...


    Mengmei broke up on the spot and doubted her life.


    You guys have it all!


    Mengmei is dumbfounded, these animal topics are not too fast~www.novelhall.com~I still love learning in the last second, and the next second is simply an incredible transfer, and I began to discuss another aspect of the content, the brain circuit still dare More innocent?


    I beg you to be serious! !


    Sure enough, there are too many amused people on the Internet. I can think of many corners of thinking that many normal people cannot think of. Bacterial life living on the flesh and blood continent, fighting for reincarnation? Become the son of Pangu?


    "The look is very special. Pangu''s true body, the countless bacteria that parasitize on us are not equivalent to a universe?"


    Mengmei was a little surprised and a little ignorant.


    Xu paper was very calm, anyway, it was not him who ate the deflated.


    even secretly rejoiced, because Mengmei has explored another path for her-a road system that is absolutely not practicable.


    "After all, the world of sand table is for me to explore the uncharacteristic road ahead and avoid the danger... Now, it is also for me to explore the road ahead to avoid the danger, although it is the player''s danger."


    He immediately eliminated his intentions in this regard, and went to learn Tao Changsheng to broaden the flesh and blood continent. He did not want a group of sand sculpture players to play online games in the flesh and blood mountains and blood rivers.


    "Brothers are rushing! See who runs fast! I want to be a descendant of the God of Creation, and I will spicy the blood of eternal life!"


    Although a long time ago, there was a human brain to fill the earth. People are likely to be descendants of the blood of the Genesis God. The blood of the Genesis God is a bit like our cancer. But now he does not want his dream to come true. This cheap son I Don¡¯t be okay!

 Chapter 521： Live mode is on

    The food world seems to be in the body, but it is actually in a heterogeneous space. It belongs to a space cultivation system. Only the space coordinates are on the body and flesh, and the expansion to the outside is to use your body as a living land.


    It is impossible to realize that the immortal world of Dao Changsheng has expanded to the flesh and blood continent of the outer domain! Because Xu Zhi''s body is not a native of the simple fairyland, but those players, I am afraid it is not losing his mind?


    Ghost only knew what they were doing, and they felt chills on their backs.


    "Culinary world, this piece of online games...there are only three blocks of the lowest flow of animal life, which are their common activities!" Xu Zhi whispered secretly, "live in low dimensional, enjoy the other two, high dimensional combat fun."


    Don''t be so cruel, it''s too scalp tingling.


    These guys are real natural disasters, and they are still full of super Xiaoqiang. Xu Zhi seriously doubts that if they suppress them, they can still do things everywhere, all kinds of magical operations.


    At this time, Shangguan was still building the prefecture, and Xu Zhi was not in a hurry. Since he came out, let the bullets fly for a while, sit in the yard and enjoy the winter, sip tea, and sit in a chair for a nap, which is considered to be a deep sleep. a couple of hours.


    Because of the 5th Fighting Competition, it is today.


    Half a day later, Xu Zhi woke up quietly and stretched a lazy waist.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the mechanical sound of Zerg''s vice brain has been heard:


    "The fifth PVP competition has already started."


    Xu Zhi stood up, looked at the wooden chair at the door, and came to the wizard community. "After so long, the world view has finally taken shape....It also began to allow players to enter on a large scale."


    ...


    ...


    Noisy in the wizarding community.


    The streets and alleys have formed a world. Advertisements are hanging on the exquisite and gorgeous streets. Alchemy balloons are suspended in the sky. There are advertisements on the top. Next to them are gourmet barbecues. Strong aroma.


    comes and goes with all kinds of lively pedestrians.


    This is a reform of the wizarding community. Before several updates, Xu Zhi made them self-sufficient and could spend meditation coins to exchange for any sand table species, alchemy materials...They naturally also began to exchange seeds and various animal husbandry. , Farming and grazing, forming a thorough sand table breeding game.


    At a flow rate of one day a year, although a thousand players can only control the body for a short period of time per day, they can still cultivate, harvest and satisfy the diet of 3,000 people.


    glanced, "Sure enough, I can''t underestimate these guys, they all started to play very vigorously... Even if winter comes now, they have also begun to make alchemy sheds, have enough food and clothing, and don''t even worry about being hungry."


    Bang!


    Under the eyes of all the wizarding community players, a hazy vast figure was held, dressed in snow and white glory, carrying a huge chair, and slowly descended.


    "Girls, gentlemen!!!"


    The host suddenly shouted, waving an alchemy microphone, and the sound echoed through the bird nest performance martial arts field through a special alchemy device. "I announced! The game officially started!!!"


    Xu Zhi took a chair and sat down, looking at the small ants in the big pot below, and began to play. Many new characters appeared.


    At this time, it was the quarterfinals who came to power.


    An existence in a dim divine light came slowly and said coldly: "Hello everyone! I am a super ancient god..."


    "Daughter of Shenglin, do you want to control your destiny? Then, I will close the world line and let you dominate your life!" He gently reached out, "Fate is in your own hands."


    Boom!


    There was a lot of cheers below, and it was full of excitement.


    is too handsome. Obviously, this character has great personality charm, too domineering, and is still the strongest presence currently, the ceiling of combat power, the ninth-order world.


    Another presence came up. It was a Q version of a penguin who wobbled and sternly, "Hello everyone, I am an emperor enterprise."


    The round penguin is carrying his hands, his majestic figure is hidden in the mist,


    "I opened the earth, and I will live forever, hidden in the dark, and you heroic emperors, roared, blooded, bathed in blood to fight for the world, but fell down, or succumbed to the years and fell to my body. Under the surrender, this is the **** historical truth!"


    This look?


    You told me...this is Di Qi?


    Everyone below is silent.


    Not at all!


    The 1,000 people in this district service are very shameless! Obviously, I received the money from the sponsors, put on the coats they provided, and rushed into the finals. I took advantage of this wave of traffic to advertise, and even then it did not happen, and also promoted their latest mobile game.


    And the above host pretended not to see it.


    "This item is definitely charged!" Everyone was surprised.


    "Okay, it''s a good meal, isn''t it fragrant?" They were suddenly silent.


    Then, one by one quarter-finalists entered the stage to make a declaration.


    After the episode, the new PVP Fighting Competition starts!


    After the last version update, there are 3,000 suits participating in the competition at this time, coupled with the existence of the extraordinary civilization in the gastronomic world, the enthusiasm of the entire competition has reached its peak.


    There are a thousand players in each character''s area service. Some people are responsible for creating equipment for this character, some are responsible for practicing meditation for the character, some are responsible for practicing combat skills, and come to the stage to fight.


    At this time, the visitor mode has also begun, no longer restrict the login players in the wizard community, any external netizens can log in from any 3,000 people''s perspective, watching this feast.


    "it has started!"


    "Fifth PVP Fighting Finals!"


    "Crush them!"


    Many students, office workers, and fiercely took the time to watch this fierce competition in the game world. At this time, it has already been comparable to many large-scale global leagues. The crowd of onlookers has reached tens of millions!


    is roaring below.


    The host above explained the game and shouted:


    "Ooo! My creator God~www.novelhall.com~ This session is too intense!"


    "The top eight are almost the same in strength. Although it looks like there are six places! As long as you fight for the top six, everyone may become the two who are eliminated!"


    "And, according to the current official information, although the top six district uniforms can all enter the food industry, they have different rankings and different starting point benefits! The competition is very fierce!"


    ....


    is boiling below.


    brandished a glow stick and yelled.


    Xu Zhi yawned, although the battle was very exciting, but this time it was very casual.


    It must be said that each player who can be killed is a combat wizard. After all, like the indigenous world, the most indispensable in the vast crowd is genius and talent, but few people can reach the summit, most of them have fallen halfway. .


    Perhaps, as the daughter of Sheng Lin said in the ancient lava field: talent, wisdom, talent, these are not the strongest forces in the world, fate is!


    After more than an hour, the game was divided into wins and losses.


    A group of beautiful sister paper girls danced in front and opened the closing ceremony, countless people yelled, Xu paper yawned again, stood up, turned around and left, after all, it was just a background layout.


    At the same time, the entire wizarding community made an announcement:


    ¡¾The food industry opens the live broadcast mode, if the time flow rate of both parties is equal! It can be watched in the wizarding community, live broadcast 1 meditation coin per second, players can reward! ¡¿


    Live broadcast! !


    Everyone burst into tears on the spot, is this feature finally launched? Live mode!

 Chapter 522： Life is full of opportunities (2 in 1)

    After so long, the live broadcast mode was finally turned on.


    Many netizens are sighing, but it is a matter of course to think about it, the previous time flow rate is not equal, how to live broadcast? And now the wizarding community and the food industry are all flowing at a rate of one year, and of course they can be broadcast live.


    Although the function of opening the live broadcast is also expected, it still caused an uproar.


    Many people immediately questioned and said ironically:


    "Players have to pay for live streaming? One meditation coin per second is a sky-high price! It is estimated that no one can afford it? One minute is sixty meditation coins. Live broadcast for several hours, it is more robbery than robbery!"


    "Yeah, ha ha ha, only local tyrants can play live broadcast, really hardcore!"


    Everyone talked about it, and felt that it was not popular at all, and the black belt rhythm was crazy.


    However, some people started to wash:


    "No, it''s not right, I think, it''s not a live broadcast at all! Let you encounter some things, live broadcast... There is also a reward function, which means that players usually broadcast live chaos, absolutely blood loss And there are some special things, live broadcasts, constant rewards, and absolutely no loss of profits!"


    "I watched it. The reward is meditation coins. The official draw is 20%. The gift is a plane! Rockets! There is super fire!"


    ...


    Everyone was shocked. Why do you want to grab the business of major live broadcast platforms and major online games? Full real virtual games, who will watch other games live after the live broadcast? Will it taste the same as chewing wax?


    Very ruthless!


    is just too cruel!


    This spore evolution game only appeared in less than three months, and was born out of the air. Before, it still faced a niche crowd. There were few players and did not infringe on the interests of major online games. But now, do you want to do online games?


    Will sweep the entire network?


    And, this is likely to spawn a lot of well-known anchors.


    Many people are sitting in front of the computer and feel that something is wrong. Those netizens who have just been hacked will not be the people of major online games? There was no hurry before, after all, how many players are there in this game? The computing power is too large, it is estimated that it can not open a few, now? Panic-stricken, he was able to accommodate six thousand people, so he started to engage in various things.


    "The navy rolls thick!" Many people called for cursing.


    However, there are serious questions:


    "There is also a point where "If both parties have equal time flow rates" to be able to broadcast live, what''s going on? Isn''t the gastronomy world and the wizarding community a time flow rate of one to one year? Cannot be broadcast live?"


    There are so many emperors of reasoning in netizens, and soon a certain possibility is analyzed from one sentence.


    "Lying trough! The hidden meaning of this sentence is indeed not simple! The food industry, and the division of different time flow rates, is this a world rule? If this is the case, then the food industry is definitely not inferior to other superior worlds!"


    Everyone is in full swing, still talking about the live broadcast function, and the deep meaning behind it.


    There is no doubt that they are bursting out, which is equivalent to being close to the online game world. What else do other online games fail? They only need to be responsible for playing games, okay!


    did not expect that such a proud and eccentric game planning group will also cater to the needs of the mass players?


    "I see, I just want to earn meditation coins, one meditation coin per second, not black! Now meditation coins, the market price of one dollar is equivalent to one second per second, so grab the money!"


    There are other online game personnel who are completely anxious.


    "Bah! Earn Meditation Coins? Was it valuable? Not worth it! It was all acquired by local tyrants, this value was given! The official did not profit at all! What we earned was our move to the brick party!"


    "Brother, don''t eat badly, you must be a black army from other online games! This game collects meditation coins, just to let us meditate more, to cultivate ourselves.... Speaking of meditation, I now meditate a few Month, it really relieved the problems of insomnia and hair loss."


    "This is true, this game really loves us, changing the way to make us healthy, meditating and recuperating, and then love learning, not charging money at all!"


    "Yeah, it doesn''t charge money, just want our hair"


    ...


    came out one by one and appeared.


    Sitting in front of the computer, a group of professional sailors completely cried.


    What is this special brain licking dog! This is what they are most afraid of.


    And this game is poisonous! You say you are so black technology, so big capital investment, what the **** are you trying to do? You don''t make money? Is it true that the player''s hairline?


    Too cruel!


    "I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it anymore!" They can only call and tell the gold fathers that this single business can''t be hacked. This is not a question of money. It can''t be done at all, and philanthropy is also hacked. Their conscience was also condemned.


    ...


    ...


    Among different opinions, another system announcement sounded:


    [Ten minutes later, the first six districts will enter the gastronomy world. Please be prepared. This time, the food industry will adopt a new delivery method! ¡¿


    "Has it been completely started?"


    "Open the server immediately?"


    The second announcement has just sounded. The entire wizarding community has completely guided to the peak of boiling. Countless people who are eating melons are excited and can¡¯t play, but can you see, when the live cloud player is not beautiful?


    The first official opening of the service, everyone is curious, it can be said that it is a heyday.


    There are also countless top six players who are ready to enter, and they start to get a glimpse of it, somehow.


    New delivery format?


    Means, is it different from before?


    This is very strange. With the **** of this game, many people are worried, especially the players in the six districts, howling directly, some people''s first reaction is: will it not open the door to kill?


    Not to mention, it is possible to open the door and kill. It is very likely that the first time you enter, you will be in a dangerous situation and directly cool down. Many of the top six players took advantage of these ten minutes to go crazy on the Internet to post and gather to discuss.


    Someone started to analyze immediately:


    "Mother, what picture did we get in as soon as we got in? This time I was ignorant."


    "A new way to enter, with a misty face and nothing to know, it is the greatest possibility to cool down once you enter, but life is only once! The more ranked the district service may be, the better the starting point, the possibility of coldness The less!"


    "Yes, those who are ranked first may have novice benefits, and those who are ranked lower may have a very bad living environment!" A well-known evaluation player directly opened his mouth, causing everyone''s support and approval.


    ....


    To be honest, the six thousand players are completely in a hurry, and they have worked hard until now. They stand out from the three thousand district services, and only eight services. The hard work is only known to them. The more attention, the more nervous, many people Sitting in front of the computer, goose bumps, all palms of sweat.


    "keep it up."


    Learning medicine to save a different world, Bai Xiaojun, is sweating at this time, watching intense network discussions, which is not inferior to the opening of a marathon, as six thousand people are sweating nervously as athletes!


    nervous, anxious, excited.


    "As this brand-new large-scale online game, the first real revisions really enter the players! It seems difficult to open up wasteland, but the benefits of wasteland development are also the biggest!"


    "Opportunity! Lingbao! Hidden NPC, adventure mission!"


    He took a few words in deep breath and meditated. When he first opened the server, he randomly encountered one, and he might all fly into the sky.


    Bai Xiaojun is also a well-known figure in the spore evolution sand table. The gene expansion pharmacy required by the alchemy emperor before, he came out with a group of brothers, and he often spoke in the forum. It is also very well-known, and later wanted to write an evolution paper. However, there is no trace of talent for evolutionary species. The internal test is done again and again, and none of them are squeezed into it. The keyboard is about to smash.


    Now, the food industry has a chance.


    is his only chance at this time. Although it is only the fifth place, the countdown level, the opening welfare should be very low, the opening should be the most dangerous, but it is already the biggest opportunity at present.


    Bai Xiaojun sat in front of the computer and clenched his fists. Today is very special. In order to prevent the interference of friends and parents, he directly carried the laptop to the hotel and turned off the mobile phone to isolate all foreign information.


    Countdown:


    3.


    2,


    1,


    ...


    Wow!


    Six thousand people stayed in the wizarding community, only to feel the darkness in front of them. When they opened their eyes, it was a green forest.


    "Where am I?"


    Bai Xiaojun looked around nervously, ready to run at any time, he noticed a strange thing, he could not move, but was silently sensing, he turned into a tree?


    Immovable trees can only be slaughtered.


    He could only silently stunned, sensing everything around him, strange animals passing by.


    "This is the new delivery method? Become all kinds of creatures directly, appear everywhere? Breaking us all up, this is simply cutting off the player''s greatest advantage-holding the group to warm up, and can only rely on its own development in the early stage."


    In his opinion, this game operator is a little bit perverted, even splitting them up like this, they are not allowed to take shortcuts in groups, and can only rely on their own strength.


    "In the beginning, it was a war of survival."


    He kept sorting his thoughts.


    I am the fifth-placed district uniform. Could it be that the players in the fifth district have all turned into trees, and how many top-ranked birth privileges did they have? Turned into animals, bugs, keep falling in order? Become a lower creature?


    He took a deep breath, anyway, now he could not move, life and death, wealth and wealth in the sky, can only silently look at the three **** options in the corner as always: screenshots, offline, private messages, and the newly added live broadcast.


    silently chose to go offline.


    The forum was still boiling, and everyone complained.


    "I especially became a tree!"


    "I am a flower!"


    "Damn it, I''m dead, this flower has been eaten by animals!"


    ...


    Everyone loves to complain.


    "Sure enough!"


    Bai Xiaojun sits in a hotel, his palms are full of sweat, and as he imagined, it has become a variety of animal plants, put it around, etc., but how can no one become an animal?


    was soon discovered and raised questions, no animals.


    "No! It''s not that there are no animals. Everyone finds out that there are not a few of the top zone service players. They didn''t even come out, or even live broadcast."


    "Yes! Maybe they turned into animals, and they worked hard carefully before they dared to come out. They didn¡¯t even dare to distract from the live broadcast. They joke about their lives... They are much happier than us. We can only wait to die. The thread doesn¡¯t matter, and they can dominate their lives."


    ...


    The players discussed again nervously, and even the evolution sandbox next door, many people came to watch, as expected, soon the top three district service, soon someone came out.


    "I''m dead! I became a yellow ferret-like animal and was hunted!"


    The first player in the first three districts died, and everyone was instantly confirmed, and those players who did not come out should be controlling their animal characters.


    "Cough cough, since everyone is not as good as those in the previous few births, let anyone slaughter, nothing to do, then organize the information."


    "If there is no wrong guess, we can still advance and change the shape as before... That is to say, the current shape is just the initial form of Pokemon!"


    This view has been accepted by most people. After all, the announcement said that the way of entry was changed, but the way of evolution was not changed.


    "Then, let''s work **** our own! The unhealthy plants in front of us won''t move at all, we let them be serious!"


    ....


    Click!


    The network is still in communication.


    Bai Xiaojun logged in directly, competing for minutes and seconds, and began to **** nutrients as a boring tree.


    The same is true for the surrounding players. They began to try to become a tree in a very boring way. They were very excited and looked forward to it. They even started to sort out their future evolutionary route.


    After all, the **** of this game has long been used to it. If other online games are engaged, it will be a withdrawal!


    In this game, everyone had been looking forward to it very much. Looking at the live broadcast of the alchemy emperor, the mother-in-law, etc., now it¡¯s time to talk about yourself. Expectations and desires are brewing continuously. It¡¯s not exciting to be excited now.


    Bai Xiaojun took a deep breath, "Speaking of this, this place is not easy! The Yuan blue and white flower that disappeared before has not been offline, and was taken away by the mysterious extraordinary life. Is it addictive?"


    day by day.


    In a week, he accumulated strength, successfully broke through the first order, ushered in the first evolution, began to become anthropomorphic, and was suddenly ecstatic, "In accordance with this progress, I will be able to barely pull up the roots of the second order. Moved..."


    He looked at the Internet, he is not the fastest, but the midstream, could not help but smile bitterly, there are talents on the Internet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ who is not like his own, working hard like crazy?


    is another day.


    stepping stepping.


    Suddenly, weird footsteps came.


    Bai Xiaojun felt anxious suddenly, I want to be cold?


    As the voice gradually expanded, a huge gray mantis caught in the eyes of the lush dark bushes. Bai Xiaojun breathed a sigh of relief. The mantis is an insect eater, and it should not be an animal that eats plants. There should be no daring interest in me.


    I am a common tree...


    He kept comforting himself, but the mantis suddenly stopped in front of it, muttering different words in his mouth,


    "This tree looks tall, strong, and that guy should like it... after all, the task given above is huge! You have to find a variety of species and give it a variety of offspring... Can you give it a try? Maybe future generations are also good!"


    Say it.


    Poof!


    The mantis humanely pulled it up, patted the dirt, and put it on his shoulder.


    Ugh?


    Bai Xiaojun''s face was awkward, what happened?


    is worthy of being a real Second Life game, there is really no script, and all kinds of unknown appear like reality...


    Screenshot?


    No, try the new mode and start live streaming.


    "Dear old irons, brothers and sisters, I have encountered a wise species! It is very exciting! And watching the follow-up development, can it be alive and dead! The old iron points you want to watch do not get lost, brush gifts, and let the anchor open Able to live broadcast!"


    He was resisted on the mantis''s shoulder. After starting the live broadcast, he always felt that his life began to become confusing.

 Chapter 523： Old iron button 6

    The dense forest is quiet and the trees are vigorous.


    A huge praying mantis walks between the trees, carrying a tall tree that is anthropomorphic.


    It is the humanity of heaven, and should work with the spy inside the animal life, work for the people, and steal the life, and then shook his shoulders, "This tree is obviously born with spiritual wisdom, but it is shaking in turbulence?"


    It looks weird,


    "Even there is something vaguely like the Asura Taoism described by the heavenly people...but it is said that Asura is all living in a group, this is a single. And extremely brave fighting family, and this trembling, there is a little more, Asura Tao The Shu people are all long-legged trees, and this is a traditional tree spirit, very honest..."


    It was carrying trees and walking on the way back. "The three conditions are completely inconsistent. I have thought about it."


    And resisting on his back, Bai Xiaojun opened his first live broadcast online.


    All of a sudden, many people poured into the live broadcast room one after another, looking at everything curiously.


    "Is this a rainforest environment in the gourmet world?"


    "It looks nice, green and quiet."


    "I recognize a lot of the species here. They are the species evolved by the players before. I can''t think of the whole world. The whole world is our son?"


    "The mantis carrying you looks like a wise life! Won''t it be taken back and used as firewood?"


    ....


    Some people who eat melons are frantically brushing the screen, and Bai Xiaojun is also drunk. These guys are eating human blood buns. Didn¡¯t I see that I was cold? Can''t help but feel my heart, my own blood buns haven''t eaten yet, it''s your turn?


    Lying on the back of the praying mantis, typing reply:


    "Old iron guys deducted six! No rewards, I turned off live broadcasting, because it costs money!"


    Everyone''s face was instantly dark.


    Ding!


    "Cute little naughty to reward a rocket!"


    "Put your feet warm and enjoy a plane!"


    The live broadcast room rewarded one after another, quickly rushing to the popularity of the first live broadcast room, and stood out from other cute new live broadcast rooms, and other onlookers crowded in at once. After all, a large number of rewards meant that there were Look at it.


    "What happened here?"


    "What a big mantis, so disgusting, so real."


    "The first intelligent species, this mantis speaks the language in the game? I don''t understand it, I guess I have to learn it again. This game is too hardcore."


    ...


    Barrage comments are constantly refreshing.


    Countless players have argued that other players are playing survival wars and fighting against various beasts of nature. Where is there fun? According to traditional online games, this is obviously a hidden adventure of adventures!


    Although it looks cold soon.


    "Dear old irons, remember to reward." Bai Xiaojun lay weak on his back, walking slowly. He was led by a praying mantis to a wide grass field with a big wooden house in the middle.


    entered the hall of the wooden house, and even tied a few strange animals, what **** horse with horns, like black black flowers like stinky mud, a **** fish like loach, a more advanced tree spirit...


    Then, Bai Xiaojun was tied like these animals and dropped on the ground.


    The barrage started to refresh again.


    "Why is this? After grabbing so much, ready to cook?"


    "This tree is an exception, remember to add more cumin."


    The live broadcast audience are holding their breath, this is to cook!


    Who knew it wasn''t, the black mantis grabbed the black wildebeest, picked up a special golden arrow, opened an inner door and brought it inside, and after a while, there was a strange sound inside.


    face red ears, daydreaming.


    Bai Xiaojun:? ? ?


    He has a blank mind.


    Ugh?


    ·¢...What happened?


    He could not help typing quietly towards the barrage,


    "Old irons, we can see that this animal was sent into it by the big mantis. Perhaps there are strange creatures in this room, and what evil rituals are being held, it is called very tragic."


    was suddenly dissatisfied.


    "Evil Ritual?"


    "How do I feel something is wrong?"


    "Don''t lie to me with this cry, I always listen to it..."


    "Spring is here, and the animals have arrived...although you are a plant."


    Bai Xiaojun also felt something was wrong, trembling quickly, and quickly retorted, "No, right? There are males and females in the animals here. For example, I am a male tree."


    Everyone scoffed.


    Trees are divided into men and women?


    Can it be male or female!


    Next, they heard the voice inside became weak, saw the strange mantis NPC, and skillfully grabbed the next black flower, took a light arrow and brought it in, and it was a strange voice. Come.


    "This..."


    "I am dripping hemp, what kind of abnormal monster is inside?"


    Bai Xiaojun suddenly felt a little horrified, goose bumps rolled up, feeling sick.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten his thoughts in this respect, but he was crazy in the barrage. The more he thought about it, the better it would be. It wouldn¡¯t really be... The huge eerie cold came suddenly, he looked at the animals one by one in front of him, and his heart became more and more uneasy.


    Bai Xiaojun made a barrage: "Woo woo, brothers, help me find a way, it''s my turn soon!!"


    Barrage was also dumbfounded.


    Is it so exciting on the first day! So the best NPC adventure? This game is too real!


    "Hahaha! I can''t do it anymore, I have a pain in my stomach, brother, you have encountered the adventure mission, although it is very difficult, but the reward should be very generous!"


    "233, Congratulations to Xiongtai, you have achieved your life achievements~www.novelhall.com~ It is estimated that you will be happy soon! In the game, marry NPC, give birth to a baby with a level 1 anti-natural qualification, born with four skills, blood cow qualification, Instantly developed!"


    "Poor, can''t have happiness? Poor, can''t form a happy marriage?! I solemnly tell everyone, don''t give up! Just three years ago, my girlfriend was unwilling to marry me because of 300,000 gifts is not enough. Poor! But now, after a lot of hard work, I still formed a happy family. I am already the mother of two children."


    .....


    When Bai Xiaojun curled up in the corner, the big mantis caught another one when he was shaking.


    Only Bai Xiaojun is left.


    He is also extremely ashamed, is there really such a monster? There is no need to be cold. Plants and animals can do anything, and there is no distinction between men and women.


    Wow!


    After a moment, the big mantis came out and grabbed the last one.


    "It''s my turn."


    Bai Xiaojun showed his despair.


    He intends to close the live broadcast, this picture can''t bear to look directly, life has been so difficult, and people are watching... This concubine can''t do it.


    Everyone is excited.


    "No! My roommate wants to watch another ten minutes before he dies!"


    "I have a friend who is very interested in this matter and expresses his willingness to brush ten rockets!"


    ....


    In a flash, the screen was filled with crazy rockets.


    The entire live broadcast room was pinned to the highest level, and Bai Xiaojun was also ignorant. Looking at the overwhelming gift screen, he gritted his teeth and continued the live broadcast.

 Chapter 524： It turns out to be you (2 in 1)

    The entire wizarding community was still packing up the closing ceremony of the pvp fighting finals, sorting out the ring tables and chairs at the scene, and all the people stopped their work. Is this an adventure mission? On the first day of service, there are such awesome tasks?


    This is too beautiful.


    Many people have expressed their opinions,


    "The game was just opened, the opening is so exciting, it is a big surprise!"


    "This live room is interesting, reward! I want to open an emperor, why is this game planning team ignorant? The aristocratic system opens quickly!"


    ...


    The rewards in the live broadcast room were completely exploded. Looking at the barrage of barrage, the gifts rushing incessantly, Bai Xiaojun dreamed that he did not expect to have a big day as a big anchor, but his mood was still very complicated.


    "I am a big anchor?"


    He was **** in the corner and was solid, his face blank.


    He never imagined that he would encounter such a weird thing, which was so horrifying, one after another was caught in, and the strange sounds in it continued.


    "What kind of monster is that inside, it''s brutal, but the average time is quite short?" The thought appeared inexplicably in his mind, and even he was shocked. Perhaps the reward has already made him lose himself, even Started to find a way to accept it.


    Click!


    The door opened suddenly, and the mantis stepped out and reached for him.


    woo?


    All of a sudden, the moment he was carried up, his heart collapsed completely.


    Ah ah!


    He screamed frantically, struck his heart, his eyes widened, and the old bark''s face was twisted into a ball. No one could bear this kind of torture.


    "Hahahaha! Longevity! This is so miserable, like killing a pig, living like a bitter little wife!"


    "This game is great, like it!"


    "Fart! You have to be clear, this is a game adventure, if you can''t do it, the mother is expensive, and she gives birth to a tree baby with high qualifications, high blood and high defense, and her life has reached the peak."


    ....


    A group of people yelled thoroughly, this melon is big and sweet.


    And those black powder and sailors are also very excited.


    just did not get dark, now I have a chance!


    Now there are two types of black powder, the first type is hired by gold master dad, the second type is spontaneous scattered black powder, red eye disease, see your game is doing well, crazy to black you in the forum, all kinds of thinking Fuck you.


    There are disputes where there are people, and not only games but also novels in all walks of life.


    "Ha! I finally got the chance!"


    "Report a wave!"


    They stared at the picture, breathless.


    "Notify Father Jin! We''re here to take the job." A lean man who took the lead looked nervous, "Copywriting, the brothers'' copywriting over there is written first! Ha ha ha, love learning? If you love this aspect of learning, openly It¡¯s also cool to play with colors!"


    "Ready!"


    "The title of the copywriting starts with "Shock! A game is actually..."."


    A group of people are ready, just wait for him to start the show, leaving evidence in the screenshot.


    ...


    Click!


    Everyone looked at the live broadcast room quickly.


    Bai Xiaojun was desperate and made a final fight against the future destiny, "Brothers, wait for my tongue to die."


    "Useless! Did you see that mysterious light arrow?"


    Someone immediately analyzed, "According to my inference, this is some kind of special treasure! The Cupid''s arrow that made you love, you will be insincere, not yourself! You can only hope that the monster inside will not be too ugly!"


    "Don''t hurry! Don''t die, life is full of hope! I will open an emperor, brothers, go and reward!"


    "Once again, this song is for you! It has accompanied me through the most difficult time. People, as long as they live, they are full of hope! If the heart is in, the dream is in, there is true love between heaven and earth~~"


    "Hold on, brothers, cheer up, full of positive energy, sing with me... No experience of wind and rain, how to see the rainbow, no one can succeed casually, grasp every touch of life~~"


    still singing?


    Full of blood encouragement?


    Chicken soup instructor, let me pass?


    Bai Xiaojun was put on his shoulders, his face desperate.


    These guys look serious and full of energy, full of energy, in fact, they are thinking about what is right at a glance, and they are not a little young. This kind of routine, believe you are a ghost!


    Suddenly wanted to go offline, but wanted to live broadcast to get money...After all, this is constantly rewarding, almost 100,000 oceans, after all, the morale is sold by the pound, and it can not be sold for 100,000.


    Ding!


    A private message from the station came.


    This is a private message that can only be sent by adding friends.


    Bai Xiaojun took a closer look and turned out to be his girlfriend.


    Knew it..


    his girlfriend still knew about it.


    He could not help but sigh and clicked on the private message:


    "Dear! Hold on, come on! This time I will not care about being green, if my heart is there, my dream is there! We can buy a house!"


    "....."


    Bai Xiaojun is completely stupid. I didn''t expect you to be such a forgiving girlfriend, but I don''t want you to be so forgiving.


    Stepping on!


    was resisted into the room in his bewilderment, the dark and dark wooden walls, the strange torture tools, the picture was very strange.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, all the animals turned red on the ground, and the pillar was bound by a very gritty and terrifying unknown tree creature, like being imprisoned and unable to move.


    This hidden copy is very strange.


    Netizens saw this, but they couldn''t help but feel excited. Looking at it with excitement, they felt... This tree is vaguely familiar and familiar.


    "A little familiar."


    "Looking at this pair of feet, it''s obviously the kind of tree that will run when you pull your legs."


    ...


    talked around, very intense discussion.


    At this time, this tree was handsome and tall, but he looked numb and looked helplessly at the tree that had been sent in. "It''s another tree... I''m really fed up. Can I be quick today?" A little."


    All people''s minds blew up in a flash, and their faces were incredible.


    Oooo!


    Like! mud!


    Ôª! green! flower!


    Countless people were dumbfounded, so surprised that they couldn''t say a word.


    No one can think of such a coincidence in fate. Anyone who enters a copy of a new player encounters someone who has disappeared for a long time. Now the life seems to be very special.


    His 1,000 comrades in the same district are not calm, they have disappeared for so long, they have not been offline, they can''t be contacted, they are enjoying life here, indulging in it, not thinking about Shu! ? Do not be cold?


    had never imagined that his tree life had already reached the peak.


    "Asshole, this product is smart here"


    "In the beginning, I was a little worried about this tree player. It turns out that the other party is also an acquaintance. It''s okay to digest it internally."


    "I will be relieved, after all, they are brothers, who is this?"


    ....


    Bai Xiaojun was also completely shocked, it turned out to be you.


    Originally blue-and-white was originally in the player group, and was still a relatively serious person. Although it was a little funny, I didn''t expect it to be so disgusting.


    But still have to say hello first, let the other person recognize and then say.


    Remember this.


    "Hoooooo!" Bai Xiaojun shook his body slightly, squeezed his eyebrows at Yuanqinghua, and made an action. This was the secret signal gesture that they played the group.


    Yuan''s blue and white flowers were muddled, and was suddenly surprised by the tree person in front...


    Gesturing gesture?


    He shook his body and suddenly faced the mantis next to him, and immediately said, "Brother Mantis, can you go out for a while? I like this tree very much and want to enjoy it slowly."


    The praying mantis looked at the trees on both sides.


    Before, this Asura Road looked alive, did you find true love this time?


    "It''s better to be able to take the initiative on your own. The survival rate is very high." The mantis thought for a while, and he picked up the light arrow without hesitation, "If you play a conspiracy, the necessary punishment procedure is still necessary, don''t blame me Increase!"


    Wow!


    The mantis strode out.


    Bai Xiaojun took a deep breath and looked at him alertly, immediately pretending to be fierce, "Yuan Qinghua, did you open the door to a new world? But rest assured, I respect you very much and do not discriminate, but you don''t want to start with me Just do it."


    He also has Xiaojiu in his heart and is very nervous.


    Now that anyone is being slaughtered, he must be more fierce.


    He was a little trembling.


    "Brother, don''t be excited." At this time, the mighty tree man hanging on the pillar also hurriedly explained, "Things are not what you think, you listen to me explain...but before that, the outside NPC will find out Abnormal, you have to call it first, and I will explain it to you."


    "Why call it?"


    Bai Xiaojun couldn''t help but open his mouth. He reacted instantly in the next second, and his face gradually became dull, and he was very sad. "Brother, I''m not familiar with business, would you like to come?"


    Yuan Qinghua is also very sad, "Although I am familiar with business, but my voice, the other party is very familiar."


    Seeing each other face to face, it is extremely dangerous at this time.


    However, Bai Xiaojun still tried to speak, "Ah~~?"


    Hahahahaha!


    The live room burst into laughter and cramped his stomach.


    The big mantis outside heard the sound and was immediately satisfied, whispering secretly, "This is much better than using the arrow of a hundred flowers to reproduce, it reproduces naturally, and the survival rate is high!"


    "It is also a tree, it seems to have found true love."


    ...


    ...


    In the dark room.


    Yuan blue and white also never thought that there are players in the captured creatures?


    He was shocked and immediately reacted. The first sentence was to tell: "Brother, my dark history, don''t tell the outside world, keep it secret. My thing is not like you think! I A very serious person."


    "I know, I know, confidential, I''m super strict." Bai Xiaojun nodded.


    Outside the live broadcast room began to refresh the screen.


    "By the way, he never thought of live broadcasting!"


    "It''s too young to keep up with the times. Is it possible to start the live broadcast mode now?"


    "He went off line and saw what expression the whole people were talking about, what expression did I want to know"


    ...


    At this time, Yuan Qinghua looked at Bai Xiaojun''s horrified expression and couldn''t help saying, "Things, unlike what you think, I''m still simple, I''m pure, I just kissed, they suffocated. Just lost."


    Ah ah!


    Bai Xiaojun is still screaming, so as not to let the praying mantis outside doubt.


    is very numb at heart, you are a pure fart, I heard the sound outside, and I don¡¯t believe in anything else.


    "Yes, your soul is pure! I believe you just kissed them one by one." Bai Xiaojun tried not to anger him, after all it was terrifying.


    He vaguely felt the horror of the chainsaw''s horror.


    This is to kill and kill.


    "You do not understand!"


    Yuan blue and white flowers are also anxious, stomping their feet angrily.


    Looking at the other person¡¯s frightened expression, he quickly explained again, "That stuff is a strange way of heaven and man, a flower arrow of the **** of love! There is a special strange ability, as long as the two creatures penetrated, Will kiss and give birth to a baby!"


    Bai Xiaojun went farther away, looked at him in horror, a way you don''t lie to me.


    Only children can believe this.


    "He is not what you think it is." Yuan Qinghua was completely excited, and quickly said, "The characteristics of the arrow of the hundred flowers! The two people who hit, can''t help but kiss, and then there will be children."


    This is not scientific.


    So pure?


    Kiss a kiss, there is a baby?


    Bai Xiaojun was startled and seemed to start to believe a little, looking at him, "Really? Originally, this is your situation?"


    "Yes! Heaven and man are so proud and pure!" Yuan Qinghua whispered quickly, "This ability is very strange. With a kiss, you can get some kind of fusion talent for exchanging genes. It is very scary, so Eros Flower, It is one of the giants of Heaven and Humanity! The Arrow of Flowers, known as the ability to surpass the population! Dominate the marriage of Heaven and Humanity."


    Bai Xiaojun feels weird~www.novelhall.com~Yuan Qinghua couldn''t help crying, "Otherwise, how can I be a tree, and animals, fish, strange creatures?"


    Bai Xiaojun reacted from his fear.


    Yeah, how can this tree normally reproduce with other creatures?


    Bai Xiaojun: "....."


    Ten thousand heads of Cao Nima rushed past, and his heart was as exciting as a roller coaster.


    "....."


    The entire live broadcast room was speechless.


    This is not the result they want. The thunder and rain are small.


    Some tyrants who are crazy about gift-giving are also forced. I just brush money to see this? I felt heartbroken and felt that this was a fraud.


    "The ability of this extraordinary world is a talent?"


    "Hahaha! Surprise? Surprise? Unexpected? This car really leads to the kindergarten. Holding hands will give birth to babies? Kissing one will make you pregnant? Too simple and lovely, in the knowledge of the **** of love Is it true that this is the case, which led to her special talent?"


    "Isn''t it a bit like the nature of the evil spirit?"


    "That Eros Flower is really so simple."


    ....


    Everyone is speechless, the picture is simply okay.


    "This game does not comply with the rules, this is not a passion for learning."


    "I waited a long time and told me this?"


    was ready to start excitement to write the black army soldiers, holding the pen trembling, also silent, his face black as carbon, completely unexpected that this is the case, so small and fresh pure picture.

 Chapter 525： Of course I chose to forgive him

    Under this style of painting, everyone is silent.


    Eros Flower, even with this magical operation, give birth to a baby when you kiss.


    Even so cleverly escaped the danger of 404, the people in the live broadcast room could not help shouting for excellence, this time the long-prepared black powder and sailors, I am afraid that they are also dumbfounded, and their scalp is numb...but you The kid shouted so badly, because we thought you were in some kind of happiness.


    is a waste of feelings.


    Everyone''s eyes shifted silently, looking at the horse with horns on the ground, the strange catfish, the mouth was filled with crystal saliva, twitching, foaming in the mouth... Maybe this is the kind of brushed kiss?


    is quite enthusiastic, these animals have fainted, how intense...


    Many human brains make up the picture, and feel very shocking and unimaginable scenes.


    Suddenly, their numbness and panic in their hearts couldn''t stop, their backs became cold, and they thought differently. This brother was not easy.


    "This is a ruthless man."


    "This is a brave man."


    "The first person in player history."


    "I bet he absolutely dares to brush Kun Kun!"


    "......"


    Everyone in the broadcast room was very shocked to tell the truth. He was admired and ridiculed. Life has been so difficult. This is the pain in every man''s heart.


    At this time, Yuan Qinghua did not know about the live broadcast, thinking that the conservative secret has fallen into everyone''s eyes and constantly explained his experience:


    "The time flow rate is different! This world is divided into the human path, the animal path, the human path... We are at the lowest flow rate of the animal path, and our wizarding community''s time flow rate, one to one year... So, before we The food world that I noticed is just the tip of the iceberg! There are still two time flow spaces above us, and the monster we met before came from there!"


    "Time flow rate, can you explain it?"


    Bai Xiaojun saw the collective inquiry of the barrage and said again.


    Next, under everyone''s shocking eyes, a terrible new worldview kicked off. This world has three speeds, one day, one year, ten years, and one hundred years.


    "Is it incredible?"


    "It turned out to be this structure?"


    "It''s almost infinite. May there be."


    At this time, six thousand people entered the game, and on the first day of the live broadcast, the once missing blue and white flowers came out to explain to everyone and the world view of science popularization. Everyone felt like the program deliberately arranged by the operator. Live broadcast, this momentum is simply too successful!


    At this time, Yuan Qinghua still did not know that the outside world was watching him, and continued to explain:


    "And each course cannot be stagnated in other worlds for a long time, so it is impossible to completely occupy another course!"


    "Eros Flower, that arrow can only be used a few times, will regularly take me to humanity for research and experimentation, and, to recharge the arrow of the flowers in the way... When I will be killed by repulsion soon, I threw it down to ease and let the big praying mantis guard the gap between the animal roads."


    "And they pushed me to the realm of the heavenly emperor to let me give birth to descendants! Using our evolutionary characteristics, we have evolved a killing species tailored to serve as a hungry ghost road, war weapon, and fight for them!"


    ...


    The crowd in the live broadcast room was completely silent.


    Hungry ghost said? What happened to the ancestor of Hungry Ghost Road? Is this the head of a race? Perhaps this is the welfare of Tianda, one of the six ancestors, and they suddenly envy them in their hearts, if they are just drawing...


    It seems that the welfare is not bad?


    Their mind came up with this idea, and there was some heartbeat, let me come.


    After all, everyone who catches up with the current situation has achieved great success, such as Mengmei, Ivy League Mother, such as Bell as the Matriarch to create a Maori and lead an era.


    "The Internet is really full of talents." Bai Xiaojun glanced at the barrage, "Isn''t it just a chance? This sold out his own temperament, I guess even if it is really a dad, it is estimated that some people will be able to escape!"


    Bai Xiaojun feels that he can''t underestimate the various people on the Internet...they are too shameless and shameless, they are very shameless, and they are different. It is the daughter-in-law who insists that she will stay here. It is definitely not a reward. problem.


    Then, Yuan Qinghua continued:


    "And I haven''t gone out these days because I''m learning foreign languages ??and indigenous languages. You know, there are currently five common languages ??in this world and every land boundary, which is terrible. Even if I only learned one of them. .."


    Everyone: "..."


    Five common languages?


    Many students are directly ignorant. They have learnt an English and have burst into tears, but they have to master the five languages ??before they are happy to play?


    It seems to be a familiar taste. This online game just loves learning, but indigenous people do not speak Chinese, if you want to play games, you have to learn a new language! Taking the opportunity to enhance your language learning ability, after all, the survey shows that learning new languages ??can develop the brain, and even the elderly can learn foreign languages, which can greatly reduce the probability of dementia!


    Yuan Qinghua continued to say:


    "I am now learning the main language of the animal life, and then I come up with a dictionary, replace words with homophonic words, quickly master, and then sell in the wizarding community, a dictionary of five hundred meditation coins."


    "Cow! Brother!"


    Bai Xiaojun immediately felt very inspirational, "Contemporary Cangjie!"


    He was very moved and gave his thumbs up. This big brother was so miserable. He was imprisoned in such a place. Every day he suffered so badly, he even wanted to make a dictionary to make money and benefit the public!


    Yuan Qinghua quickly shook her head and smiled, "Where are you, you are also strong! If I heard this kind of movement outside, I would be misunderstood, very frightened, and would commit suicide directly. Will it continue until now? "


    Bai Xiaojun naturally would not say that netizens brushed their rockets and braced themselves until now, but instead touted each other: "Everyone else! We are all strong and persevering!"


    "One another!"


    Yuan Qinghua smiled, but was very satisfied. This situation should be kept secret and will not be disclosed to the outside. I can''t help but think of what happened next. "Brother, you next, you need to find a way to survive."


    Bai Xiaojun was startled, and then it came back, he was still in danger.


    There is also a big praying mantis outside. He is here, which is equivalent to catching a turtle in a urn.


    He couldn''t help but look calm, "Someone outside the house is listening, although I''m still calling, so that he can''t doubt it, but how are we two?"


    This is the boss battle.


    The two of them had to find a way to turn the boss outside.


    Yuan Qinghua was silent for a while, and said, "We can''t win him now. If you don''t get pregnant, the big praying mantis will definitely have doubts, and you will die. So, if you don''t want to die, get... ."


    He silently looked at that arrow of flowers.


    Bai Xiaojun:? ? ?


    pregnant... pregnant! ?


    His brain was buzzing, his heart was frightened, and his eyes were full of tears. Why am I turning around, or am I still on this path?


    And at this time, there was a riot in the live broadcast. Sure enough, the scene that I expected was still there after all. Exciting, is this a fake show? Is this called getting married in the wrong flower sedan? Is this fake come true?


    Many boys are eating melons in a strong way~www.novelhall.com~ And some serious rot women''s eyes are bright, their hearts roar, this is in the group CP!


    This game is so fun! !


    Suddenly, an ID called "Study Doctor Xiaotiantian" spoke: Come on!


    Everyone often mixes up in the wizarding community, and immediately reacted. Isn¡¯t this ID not the girlfriend of "Learning to save a different world"? As a result, the barrage was immediately brushed up, encouraged, and painted with various gifts.


    "The queen''s mother and wife even drove to the live broadcast room, it was estimated to be terrified!"


    "Must be strong!"


    "Sister-in-law! As long as you live a decent life, even if your head is a little green!"


    "It''s true, I have some Doraemon''s treasure bags here, artifacts: forgive hat, as long as..."


    ...


    Study Xiaotiantian: Rest assured, of course I forgive him!


    Everyone: "..."


    Good and concise answers, so understanding, so girlfriend, so what can I do?


    At this time, Yuan Qinghua was looking at Bai Xiaojun, seemingly intending to completely pull him into the water. As long as he had the same black history as himself, he was not afraid that he would not keep secrets.


    But Bai Xiaojun took a deep breath, knowing that this product wanted to pit himself. This is a wit and a brave battle. There are no two brushes but there is no place to play... But here is the live broadcast room, countless people stare. Once brushed, it will be a lifetime. Not destroyed once?


    After all, he still has other ways to hold his head upright: "In this desperate situation, you can use the arrow of a hundred flowers, but I refuse... because we are not different species, they are all trees, and naturally normal flowers can be pollinated. !"

 Chapter 526： Promotion of main storyline (2 in 1)

    Normal trees are indeed pollen-spread. Bai Xiaojun learned medicine and was naturally proficient in herbaceous science. At a glance, he saw that the blue and white flowers wanted to pull himself into the water.


    "Your flowers come."


    He walked over to the tree man bound by the iron pillar, shaking the flowers of the other tree''s trees with a blank expression, shaking out some pollen, and then calmly completed the pollen award on his body, the process and its bland.


    "...."


    Everyone was very disappointed.


    Although this is the exchange of trees, it is not the kind they want!


    Not passionate, not active.. Many rotten girls watched the live broadcast, and they were very anxious to watch it immediately.


    their inner wailing cry! This is not the basic love picture that I want. At least let me kiss it. It is obviously such a fun game. They didn¡¯t play cards according to the routines.


    However, some male netizens do not have this hobby.


    After all, according to an orientation survey on the Internet, most men look lily very beautiful, looking at two men together is disgusting, while women are the opposite, feeling disgusting at two women and facing two beautiful men It''s very exciting to sult each other together. This is a very special social psychological phenomenon.


    At this time, the male netizens saw this scene, but they felt that this person was so horrible that they had seen through the other party¡¯s conspiracy, and could not watch this maddening drama...According to the normal situation of tension and glue, the average person still I really can''t break the blind corner of thinking and do it.


    "Oh oh oh! This is not easy!"


    "When we sing a passionate song, it is obviously disturbing his consciousness and making him confused, even not fooled!"


    The netizens outside the live broadcast room are still frantically wailing, heartbroken, their hands for screenshots are all ready, the latest online emoticon package, there will be immediately...I just missed 100 million.


    Bai Xiaojun was too lazy to pay attention to those sand sculptures who wanted to engage in himself. Who cares who owns the sand coins? They just want to read their own jokes and wit.


    "Is this alright?" Bai Xiaojun asked, looking at the pollen grant, and was a little nervous.


    Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath, seeing that the other party was not fooled, and could not help but say, "Nod your head, yes, it may not be a one-time success...after all, it is not a white flower arrow hit, and will not give birth to 100% offspring."


    "Then we can try a few more times." Bai Xiaojun thought for a while, and said, "Anyway, they are imprisoned here, and they can even survive this, delaying the time, the other party will not kill me."


    In fact, after thinking about it, Bai Xiaojun thought that this player who had been locked up was making a big profit!


    is just being kissed.


    He was humanized by the entire heaven, spent all his savings, and even the old man''s life of the previous generation of heavenly monarch emperor, and lived to the seventh-order heavenly emperor realm, seventh-order heavenly emperor? It''s not Chinese cabbage.


    And, also became the ancestor of the hungry ghost road.


    It is undeniable that it seems very funny now and was locked up, but this is the train of the times!


    According to this world view, it is probably related to the six reincarnations. It is called one of the originators of the hungry ghost Dao in Liudao.


    is not without experience, take a look at other people¡¯s ancestral ancestors, laurels were cut online every day, and the motherwort vines were suppressed for hundreds of years. Isn¡¯t that all the same thing? The future will certainly be very promising, and we should take advantage of the opportunity to establish a good relationship.


    He suddenly also started Xiao Jiujiu.


    "Yuan Qinghua this person, in the future, may be the next ancestor of the witch ancestor, Qingteng mother!"


    The two sides are calculating each other at this time, everyone is high-playing, in this copy, how to deal with the relationship with the other party can work together.


    Cough cough cough!


    Bai Xiaojun took the lead in saying, "Yuan Qinghua, you are a fighting talent. The third place in the PVP fighting finals is just imprisoned. But I am not good at fighting. It is to help refining medicine in the district service and improve the realm... .Although I am free, I am very weak. We have to think long and hard about escaping this hell-level copy."


    Yuan Qinghua also looked at the other party thoroughly at this time, and even did not fall into his own pit. He also said, "You are a medicine refiner, maybe you can use this period of time to study some medicines and do something. After all, this worldview The pharmacology is still very new! It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t need them to discover the identity of Asura. After all, they only need one stallion, and they don¡¯t have such a big price, and they have a heavenly emperor level... Will die, do various lethal tests."


    Everyone in the broadcast room knocked melon seeds, and listened to them talking about the content captured by the copy, but it was a bit serious.


    This is a normal player!


    has a high play attitude to overcome the hell-level copy.


    "In a sense, this one they experienced is indeed a hell-level copy. It is difficult! But escaped, the reward is huge, which is equivalent to gaining a player of the heavenly emperor level, the ancestor of the hungry ghost road, it is simply rewarding. "


    "It is in line with the online game settings! The higher the difficulty, the more rewarding!"


    "This is a series of large mainline missions? Then how can we help them escape?" Some netizens discussed in the live broadcast room.


    "In a short time, it''s probably impossible." Someone said immediately, and became serious. "But after a while, this group of players will grow up, maybe they can cooperate inside and outside, attack this copy, sneak attack on the big praying mantis, and make a surprise."


    Everyone can''t help but seriously discuss, very excited, they really doubt that the game production team deliberately did it.


    This is simply a common setting for novice tasks.


    The story of the opening of traditional online games is not always up, that is, an NPC is locked in a cage, the player happens to encounter it, and then it is a sentence "Young brave man, I am imprisoned by the existence of evil... ", and then introduce the game''s worldview background, race setting, at this time they indicate that their players are called asuras, and the main mission is also set, to save the trapped hungry ghost road ancestor, they A member of Shura Dao...


    It''s just that these mainline NPCs, this mainline mission object to be saved, are all played by the players themselves?


    God, this game is too good!


    Ah ah! This game is too fun!


    Many people are sitting in front of the computer and exclaimed, their eyes are bright, they can encounter this kind of online game in their lifetime, and they only feel the sense of happiness bursting out, too cool. The degree of freedom is high enough to explode.


    At the moment when everyone was raving about it, a startling scene happened again.


    The people in the live room yelled:


    "Brothers, take a look at the main storyline of this game and push it forward!"


    clang!


    The simple dark mahogany door suddenly opened.


    The big praying mantis said words that the players could not understand completely, fat and fat, grunting.


    "Have you two done it?"


    It glanced at the trees and the animals on the ground, and didn''t seem to notice the disguise of the two of them. "Yes, it''s good. It''s a pregnancy-preparation next time. It''s delicious and delicious. I hope it can be achieved." The indicators required by Heaven and Man!"


    In fact, the big praying mantis is also very fortunate. This time it is quite cooperating. After all, it does not dare to violate the requirements of the heaven and earth, and does not mention the survival rate.


    And if it survives, there will be a hungry ghost warrior who survives, it will also receive huge benefits!


    Next, Bai Xiaojun and other animals were rearranged into a room, and they were provided with delicious food and drink every day. They were well nourished and entered labor.


    The days pass by day by day.


    It is worth mentioning that although the wizard community can watch live broadcasts, it is impossible to stay permanently. Although it is a day and a year, a character has to undergo 1,000 player rotations every day, and each person can only log in for an hour or two. Live streaming of the meeting.


    Soon, players who have experienced countless waves alternately go online and keep watching the live broadcast. A small half day has passed, which is equivalent to four months.


    And several animals inside were soon born under the horrible arrow of flowers, wildebeests, fishes, strange flowers were born...but obviously, they were all stillborn or born. , Are all deformed children, they are congenitally completed, and they have died before they have been through a few days. On the contrary, after pollinating the flower and bone of Bai Xiaojun, he began to produce a bright pink fruit.


    "I finally made a fortune!"


    "Failed the 1375th time, and finally want to have a trend of success, Heaven and Man will definitely give me the greatest gift!" On this day, the praying mantis began to jump up and down, hoping to provide nutrition every day,


    "This four-month-old fruit has a strong breath of life in it, and it''s about to be born! I think this works! Sure enough, it''s true love, and the survival rate is very high!"


    The praying mantis is very excited. If you give a little gift, you will benefit for life.


    Actually! Of course! want! Health! Now!


    Everyone in the live room:? ? ?


    The main story of this game, is it so exciting!


    They looked at the red and bright fruit above the tree man''s head, and felt that this was terrible, and this gray mantis was obviously a villain BOSS, and there was some inexplicable sensation, what made it like his own daughter-in-law same.


    For four months, it was just half a day for everyone, and everyone also discussed.


    "The elaborately designed main storyline of the game is almost a batch! The design team has blown me up! The sense of substitution is full!"


    Everyone agrees on the topic of substitution, after all, if the player himself is the main game NPC, is there any more substitution? No more, it''s an innovative game idea across the ages! The embodiment of high degree of freedom!


    "Game design team: I died a lot of brain cells, and then designed such a wonderful game main line, full of sense of substitution! Just ask you a sentence of 6 or 6."


    "666, I didn''t think I was pregnant in April, and I really had a baby. @ѧҽСÌðÌð, your husband is going to be born, you are not married yet, but he is already a child''s mother, must be strong! .jpg)"


    "Of course choose to forgive him (comical)"


    "Ah, everyone said, wouldn''t it be a high-quality baby?" Someone was curious.


    "Let me say, mother is son-to-child, this pair of loving parents have a son who is against the sky, so they go to the top!" Some people are full of confidence, because this is a very traditional plot, normal routines are like this.


    "However, prenatal education is very important. I suggest that someone should read more about the self-cultivation of martial arts, and the combat effectiveness after birth is not human!" Some people also suggested.


    "Wait, according to Heaven, the hungry ghost baby born in this way is a beast that only kills. Are you not engaged in pharmacy? Research, get a medicine to counteract side effects, so as not to give birth to an intellectual disability. "


    "It is recommended to drink some deer milk, the children are very smart."


    ...


    The entire live broadcast room has been reduced to a maternal and child live broadcast room, and has become the strongest player in the entire online game live broadcast. Countless people are rewarding. Everyone is eagerly discussing. The main game story of this open service is too special! Exciting, novel, interesting, all people are excited, this wave of operation is a real show... At the same time, maternal love is flooding, all kinds of experiences are sold out, creating a baby training process.


    After all, the degree of freedom is so high, this world has infinite possibilities.


    How can they nurture, can look at themselves!


    On the other side of the live broadcast room, four months have passed. Six thousand players have been eliminated and very few have survived. There are still four thousand survivors. After hearing the spontaneous statistics of this player, everyone can''t help but be surprised.


    "These animals are all prepared this time, it is estimated that everyone is a wilderness survival expert, and they have done their homework, especially to be able to!"


    "Some players also started to meet, quickly team up, dig an underground hut on the ground, build a roaster, start farming, stockpile livestock... Entering the era of farming, it will take a long time to pass!"


    "The game production team said: This game is a big loss for them to play!"


    This is an unexpected situation.


    Although the time flow rate is different, it is generally only possible to watch live broadcasts in the wizarding community, but some netizens in the wizarding community have recorded and broadcasted it, and sent it to an external forum. Some well-known players have also conducted daily reviews, and they have formed a A new budding industry chain.


    A host is sitting in front of the screen,


    "In the past four months, most players have evolved. The highest animal players in the first three zone suits have already appeared in many third-orders. They have completed three physical evolutions. There are more than 100 people, but it is clear that the first three Tier crazy predator, to obtain the treasures of heaven and earth, you can quickly evolve, and the speed will gradually decline in the future, Tier 4 will be the first threshold!"


    The voice is very serious, like a weather forecaster on TV,


    "The plant systems of the next three districts, because they can''t move, are crazy to prey everywhere, the cultivation progress is still poor, and a few players have begun to step into the third level, they can start moving, and they have begun to hold groups!"


    "Oh! We can clearly see that the two plant players are pollinating each other, and they seem to want to give each one a try!"


    "After all, among the plant players, this is only a result on one of their branches, and it is nothing. This is an advantage that animal players can''t match! Unless they dare... Hahahaha!"


    ...


    In the house, sit in front of the computer.


    Xu Zhi turned over and looked at a series of interesting comments, and some became addicted.


    He has no experience in online games, not to mention such a novel virtual reality online game. The one that wears virtual devices only appears in novels and some movies.


    Unprecedented, naturally I don¡¯t know how the response is, and I have carefully set the time difference area to balance the players and the indigenous people... Now it seems that ~www.novelhall.com~ within half a day of the service, the response is still very enthusiastic!


    "not bad."


    Xu Zhi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed to everyone that he was satisfied, and he was very satisfied in his heart, constantly moving the mouse, "This world of online games in the food world is smoother than expected."


    After all, always try.


    The Wizarding World, Lava World, Ancient Wood World...Every world view is tried and developed by itself, without engaging in various experiments and obtaining data. How can there be the brilliance of those worlds today, and the obvious characteristics of the major worlds?


    "Knowledge is power, such as Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, Cthulhu Evil God, and Reaper Eternal Life.. These anti-natural powers are knowledge, genetic talent is knowledge, and the generation of creatures is also a kind of knowledge."


    Xu Zhi opened his eyes slightly and appeared again in the reincarnation hall, "The road to the supreme is paved with endless knowledge, and opening up the world and letting all creatures deduce the system are all doing this..."


    He suddenly remembered the sentence that was first said in the wizarding world: Wisdom is all power.


    "It seems quite interesting." Xu Zhi shook his head. "An indigenous world that is fully integrated into a large number of players. An online game has formed... Now that the world is being formed soon, the rules are very rough, and it is very poor. There is no strict hierarchy, system division, and it depends. These guys, help me get it done and develop brilliantly."


    After all, these guys were very good at these before, so they built the wizard community so beautifully...


    Thinking about it, Xu Zhi wandered out of the reincarnation hall, and found that the entire prefecture had been completely renovated, and even added several staff, obviously recruited by Meng Po, but they were all very ugly.

 Chapter 527： Perfect reincarnation

    The dark and dark place, Huangquan Road, Neihe Bridge, Sansheng Stone... a long queue lined up in order.


    Xu Zhi walked slowly among them, watching the three creatures he had just recruited was very ugly, fresh and refined, fierce and evil, and indeed the style here was normal, which is in line with the reincarnation of the local government, not like the animal road...


    Those guys have already started live broadcasting.


    "Has been serving for a long time, see how it develops here."


    Xu Zhi sorted out his thoughts and came to Meng Po''s side. Shangguanman had abandoned the previous drinking fountain and sat on the bridge of Neihe, feeding soup continuously, which was very old-fashioned. When he saw Xu Zhi''s arrival, he was slightly surprised and quickly stood. Get up.


    "No more gifts." Xu Zhi smiled.


    Shangguan hung up a sign that stopped business, walked to the reincarnation hall, and said, "Your Majesty! Over the years, you have successfully recruited black and white impermanence according to your requirements... They are responsible for maintaining order, they are black and white impermanence. An asexual person splits into two, a man and a woman, a yin and a yang, a twin, and their attributes are mutually exclusive. Under the joint attack, the combat power is very exaggerated and can deal with the perpetrators of the local government and some other chores."


    Xu Zhi looked far away.


    He saw two bizarre zombie-like creatures with long tongues and paper-white faces, maintaining order in the distant Huangquan Road, and nodded.


    Is it a person?


    split into a man and a woman?


    is pretty good.


    After all, he had no intention of completely conforming to ancient myths. The reincarnation mansion he built himself was really exactly the same, which is very unrealistic!


    Xu Zhi looked around for a moment, and could not help asking, "Before, I was in the book of life and death, and I have never seen such a talented person..."


    Shangguan hurriedly replied, "It was nurtured. I had been receiving reincarnated people before. I saw a person who was born without sex, a gender-neutral child regardless of gender, and was discriminated from generation to generation. I watched carefully. People are extremely weird, as if the chaos is not open, and the yin and yang are separated by vagueness. Some signs of schizophrenia, the talent has not yet formed.... I feel that it is similar to my childhood, and I moved the heart of indulgence. Secretly guided into the life of secretly guiding and correcting it, leading the talent into what I want, and finally forming!"


    Xu Zhi suddenly fell into the heart.


    Corrected talent through secret influence?


    This can be done.


    is, after all, a confluence of obsessions, demons, and obsessions from generation to generation. If you continue to secretly affect each other''s generations, you can influence the direction of the other''s talents and induce them to take shape.


    is after all: I think so I am here.


    It''s just not very easy, it will take a lot of time and effort.


    Su Zhi suddenly felt that he had found a reliable person. Shangguan was such a perfectionist, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t make himself ugly and short before, and now he still shows himself that kind of horrible gentle and charming smile from time to time. In line with Meng Po''s image.


    was immediately relieved.


    finally has a reliable subordinate, who can take care of everything. Xu Zhi couldn''t help but say to Shangguan, "It''s hard work, specifically to create a suitable talent, and guide its reincarnation for several lifetimes."


    "It''s not hard." Shangguan shook his head and was flattered. He quickly said, "The subordinate''s duty is to pick up a suitable existence in reincarnation. It''s only this time that in order to pursue the perfection of talent, he only guided black and white impermanence, and the rest The judge, the bull''s noodles, has not been found."


    Xu Zhi didn''t care, just take it slowly.


    "Black and white impermanence, come over and see your majesty." Shangguan beckoned, his voice hoarse and old.


    Soon, on the Huangquan Road in the distance, almost a twin male and female carved out of the model, one black and one white, suddenly slowly merged together, like a Sichuan opera face change, half body black, half body white, slowly one Bye, "See your majesty!"


    "Get up, keep busy." Xu Zhi said.


    "Yes!" Black and white impermanence got up, his eyes flashed with curiosity, this is your majesty Meng said? But he didn''t dare to stay for a long time, and then split into two persons to continue to maintain the order of Huangquan Road.


    After all, in the current reincarnation, Huangquan Road has become more crowded, and there is nowhere to see the end.


    Shangguan bent over and hunched over, but continued to say, "Although the remaining local talents are still missing, they have accommodated a third person...although this person is not within the scope of recruitment that His Majesty once explained."


    "Saw it." How did Xu Zhi fail to perceive this third creature? This is a dark and thin man in black. He sits cross-legged on the edge of a three-stone, without any flesh, and his skin is covered with bones. It is more like a skeleton. His face is excited and obsessed and sick. Looking at the lives of other people is very disgusting.


    had to say that it was terrifying, in line with the spirit of the local government.


    "He can''t come to see His Majesty..."


    Shangguan smiled rather bitterly and bent down with his fists: "Because he has no normal consciousness, he is crazy, sometimes sober, sometimes fuzzy, it is difficult to communicate, and he can be regarded as a lunatic."


    "Oh?" Xu Zhi looked at the strange man like a skull.


    Shangguanman continued to speak ~www.novelhall.com~ His talent is very weird, peeping into the privacy of others, and going everywhere to say that he also has extremely terrible memory... His third generation began to be a man, a crazy old lady, Peeking at the scrupulous and broken mouths of those men and women, saying everywhere and in the neighborhood, he was beaten to death alive... He was a man of the seventh generation, a mad beggar, lying on the roof beam and peeking at a rich son Looking for women everywhere, with great enthusiasm, and was also killed..."


    Xu Zhi''s eyelids, this person''s talent is a gossip? Bapo? Chew your tongue everywhere?


    Shangguanman said, "He likes to see people''s privacy and has excellent memory. Just ask him, he will tell you... so I thought of it, since he loves to watch it, why not let him watch the life and death book, watch the three life stones , Record the information of the whole land, know the secrets of all the creatures in the world, and then we can ask him at the necessary moment, with his gossip, if there are any questions...."


    Xu paper eyes startled.


    could not help but glance at Shangguan quite.


    This is to make this gossip, the guy who likes to peek at privacy, look at the life and death book and Sansheng stone, and then his gossip wish, and then as a humanoid library, you can always search for questions and ask him, naturally it will be much more convenient.


    "How to name such creatures?" Shangguanman said.


    "Um..." Xu Zhi thought for a while and suddenly laughed, "Since the memory is so terrifying, this creature likes to eavesdrop on the privacy of others so much, all the time, they are peeping the secrets of all beings in the world.. ."


    "Listen to listen?" Shangguan Man''s eyes gradually became brighter, and he shot with a big hand, "Your Majesty, good mood!"

 Chapter 528： Hell Road

    Xu Zhi just smiled, but the real name is just the original name, but the local government really needs to listen to this position at this time, "Shangguan Man, your achievements over the years have exceeded my expectations."


    "Your Majesty Xie praised!" Shangguan was very humble.


    Xu paper is very satisfied.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t have a subordinate who can really handle it now, taking care of some things for himself.


    Medusa, Little Phoenix, Dao Changsheng? Caroline? Emperor Qi?


    These people don''t need to do things for themselves and take care of affairs, because they are more useful, they are responsible for developing a whole new system, as a pioneer, fighting the unknown of the ninth order road ahead, and also a future hero of the Zerg!


    And Mother Earth Ivy, Autumn Mountain Speed, Alchemist Emperor... It is undeniable that each of these early risers is very powerful. With the advancement of the years, their talents are excellent, but are they too many problems!


    Everyone is poisonous..


    is black and emaciated, full of flowers and intestines.


    The Shangguan in front of him is quite in line. The fighting talent is not strong, but he is a good man. He is not as troublesome as other guys. He is very worry-free and very reliable.


    "Perhaps, Shangguanman can serve as the leader of my Zerg''s direct guard!" Xu Zhi groaned slightly, "After all, it''s not easy to find a decent person to help take care of..."


    At this time, Shangguan did not know Xu Zhi''s thoughts.


    Shangguan saw that his majesty, the reincarnation of the master, fell into silence, thinking that he was a little dissatisfied with the truth, and he quickly said, "It is still very useful. Nothing can hide it, it is it. Let me know what Asura did!"


    "Oh?" Xu Zhi was curious.


    "Although Asura Road, do not enter the reincarnation of the local government! Registered in the life and death book, but you can understand from the side, that is, other asura roads have contacted the dead creatures, let the local government monitor the movement of Asura Road at any time." Shangguanman He hurriedly walked to the side of the Sansheng Stone and heard the truth, "What do you think of the souls of Asura?"


    The black skinny man, who had been nervously peeking at the Sansheng Stone, suddenly came to have a temperament, a gossip, and nervously glanced around, confirming that there were no outsiders around, then secretly said, "They, It''s just a group of perverts! There are all kinds of them, and they are also very insignificant, sneak attack, fraud, and some logic I can''t understand... what kites, tanks, levels, Pokemon..."


    He introduced it in detail.


    Even, Ting Ting also noticed that the players seem to have some special communication abilities that can communicate with each other remotely.


    Xu Zhi looked slightly surprised, "Have you found this? Shangguan Man has already begun to target, trying to understand the players who come to this world? And observing at any time, investigating the behavior of these strange world creatures?"


    This is like a high-level world, all the pie! Beware of any safety!


    He smiled at the corner of his mouth, that is, he wanted a local talent who could restrain and fight the players with wisdom and courage.


    "You can really take care of the land well." Xu Zhi smiled.


    Shangguan barred his head more and more, revealing a shy, charming smile, but very creepy, blushing, "Thank you for your praise, I have been thinking about how to do this job, and live up to His Majesty''s expectations."


    is completely in the drama.


    Xu paper corners twitched, which is not good.


    is too serious to do things. As Meng Po is scary, she has become her instinct. It seems that she still smiles deliberately at herself. It is estimated that she wants to help her check. Her smile is not scary enough.


    Xu Zhi smiled and said, "How do you plan to develop next?"


    This is another test.


    Shangguan thought about it and replied seriously, "Those asuras have very strange thinking, but since it is one of the parts of our world, the origin of life, I want to try to contact, and even try to recruit some entry prefectures , Positive contact with the existence of a party... and in their language, it seems that there are strange terms such as hidden tasks, rewards, NPCs, etc., which I vaguely understand."


    "You can do whatever you want." Xu Zhi nodded. Shangguan dared to do that, which meant she was confident.


    At this time, Shangguan was very respectful and handed over a piece of information, saying: "Your Majesty...This is a subordinate, for the future development plan of the prefecture."


    Xu Zhi took the seat of the saint in the reincarnation hall, and took over this copy of the planning book.


    "Are you going to build a city in the prefecture?" Xu asked the paper and put down the plan.


    "Yes." Shangguan hurriedly opened his mouth, and his voice was silent for a while, and some words stopped, after all, this completely overturned the pattern of the local government, which might cause His Majesty''s dissatisfaction.


    "Bolder." Xu Zhi spoke lightly.


    Shangguan took a deep breath and relieved his nervousness before speaking. "After all, there is only a lonely Huangquan Road in the central government. They are waiting in line for a long time, often waiting for a few days. So slowly waiting on a road is not as good as construction. One city, let the dead souls live in it."


    Xu Zhi nodded his head, indeed much better than the rules of the local government he established casually, "Good idea... Then this city, since it is a place where ghosts and deceased lives, is it called Fang Du?"


    "Your Majesty."


    Shangguan squeezed the vocabulary very carefully, and it only felt meaningful, as far-reaching as the name he listened to. He couldn¡¯t help but admire it more and said: "At this time, there are already human, human, hungry, and asura. , Animal Road... A total of five roads, then the dead in our **** will temporarily rest, perhaps, it may be one road, the sixth road ~www.novelhall.com~ for the dead in the cycle of reincarnation, the city of resting feet!"


    Xu Zhi was silent for a while, "Called Hell Road, since then this world has six paths, and six paths have reincarnation!"


    "Reincarnation?"


    Shangguan squeezed quite carefully and felt very consistent.


    The remaining five paths are okay. Asura Road is for those outside the realm, claiming to be players...


    After sorting out some thoughts, Shangguanman reopened again, "Six reincarnations, we Meng Po, black and white impermanence, Ting Ting, etc..... The rule of the ruler of the local government, without causality, manages 2 reincarnations, but the subordinates think that it needs One thing needs to be improved."


    "Speak." Xu Zhi sat at a high place, his voice joyless and sad.


    Shangguan bowed respectfully and bowed respectfully, "Spirit in reincarnation, reincarnated continuously, life after generation, talents are gradually becoming stronger... And those of us who are in charge, but not in reincarnation, have been stagnant, we have waited for a long time in the past , Talents will not keep up with the progress of the times, I am really ashamed of this position... Therefore, the subordinates think that those of us who are in charge, work shifts, and reincarnate regularly, hammering ourselves."


    Reincarnation?


    Xu Zhi pondered and kept thinking.


    Meng Po, Ting Ting, black and white impermanence, these supreme existence of detached causality, will take the vacation, can be reincarnated, into reincarnation, through life and suffering?


    "Good!" Xu Zhi said with a smile, "It''s a very good system, a respectable eternal existence, reincarnation, it''s fun."


    Shangguan bowed a little, "At present, there are not enough staff. I will wait until it is better. I will wait for reincarnation.... And the most important thing at this time is that the prefecture should build a capital. Perhaps this opportunity can be used to try to recruit some asuras. Road."

 Chapter 529： tyrant

    Asura?


    Xu paper fell has long been expected.


    In fact, the characteristics of reincarnation are very powerful, but the flaw is also very obvious, that is, only 600,000 creatures will always have talents, and the number of true spirits is constant, which leads to their extremely rare number, but the number of players can increase.


    is equivalent to an online game world with only a constant 600,000 NPCs.


    As for the reincarnation of 600,000 living creatures, there are naturally ordinary living creatures, flowers, plants, insects and fish, and even ordinary people without "talent" occupy 90% of the world.


    They are inherently too bad to rise.


    The 600,000 creatures with their own talents are the core of this world!


    "So, the keynote of this world is that it is not expensive, but it is rare.... This definition is online games, although there is no level or attribute layout." Xu Zhi said goodbye to Shangguan Man, walked on the ground, and his eyes were slow. Swept the whole world.


    In this reincarnation, the vast dragon was bustling on Huangquan Road. It was magnificent, crying and laughing. It also revealed the life of all kinds. In the face of death, the emperor and the slave are equal.


    "The tone of the gastronomy world is almost perfect."


    At this time, Xu Zhi weighed slightly, the Three Realms, the Lava World, and the food world that had just entered the right track.


    The third world-the food world, in a general sense, is only a small world within itself, not a traditional extraordinary world, it can be said to be a training ground, exercise its own guard, exclusive weapons-reincarnation.


    Cthulhu God, currently has a mechanical armor form, and a reincarnation form.


    Although it is difficult to forge this weapon, the future prospects are extremely broad. After all, Xu Xingzhi can clearly understand all the way to practice. The higher the combat power of the same realm, the greater the potential, the greater the time and cost.


    Wow!


    flashed slightly, and he appeared again in front of samsara.


    This is a huge circle of black and white intertwined circles, slowly hovering, exuding eternal breath. Each number written on it is the real name of the reincarnation, which is immortal.


    At this time, it sat in Xu Zhi''s body and became the core power source of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong.


    "As for the establishment of the ghost town of Fengdu... It''s not surprising that those players will be excited." Xu Zhi looked up and looked at this huge black and white light wheel, and was obsessed and shocked its beauty. "And the land, now although There are only three people, but they can keep recruiting..."


    "On the right track."


    came here for an inspection, Xu Zhi was very satisfied with the candidate Shangguan Man, and he could be completely decentralized, "but still have to stay in the local government for a while to see the construction."


    "However, the animal path is one day a year, the mortal path is ten years, and the human path is a century.... It was just the moment when I developed the animal path and the cycle of reincarnation. Long enough years have passed.


    ...


    Heaven is born a civilization, and it is a heaven.


    Thirty-one years a year.


    Yao''s proposition is sturdy, magnificent, and has the resources to sweep the world. One person travels the earth and eighteen princes. First, he broke through the realm of the heavenly emperor and became the first person in history.


    Natural disasters, tens of thousands of miles of water and fire spread.


    "Heaven, dare to bully my people." Zhang Xiao was furious.


    »©¡ª¡ª


    cut across the sky and cut into heaven and humanity.


    In an instant, the world lost its color.


    A large sky rumbled apart, sweeping the whole mountain range.


    Pale, in the world of torn apart, there was a heavy rain, and even a little bright blood beads.


    ''S style is simply beyond description.


    What is invincible in the world?


    This is.


    This is the first great emperor of mortal Dao from ancient times to present times.


    Above the sky, heaven and earth are completely moved. The potential and terrible of mortal Tao always produce mysterious and unknown talents, even if they are afraid and vigilant, there is a cold voice.


    "Since Zhang Yao, the sword god, if you want to go to war with Heaven and Man, we will not bully you, the Emperor Realm will not fight, and the Prospective Emperor will not be allowed to participate in the fight for the younger generation."


    "Heaven also fears me."


    Zhang Xiao laughed loudly and looked up boldly and laughed: "You know that my talent is terrifying, and the fighting power is unparalleled. Even if two or three heavenly men surround me to kill me, I will be bitten back by me, and die one or two, Greedy life and fear of death...is the weakness of your heaven and earth. Since you want a new generation of fighting, then you will be with you!"


    In a few days, a young heavenly man was in the lower realm, and his talents were excellent. He entered the land of Yao State and slaughtered it, causing dissatisfaction with countless powerful people and fighting.


    "Heaven, dare to despise Yao!"


    "Take us as a whetstone and practice heaven and earth?"


    An honorable general prince was furious.


    At first, the younger generations of humans were scarred, and both sides suffered injuries. After all, humans are noble, so why have they encountered this kind of experience? Then, when Heaven and Man were seriously injured, they returned to Heaven and Man Realm. In less than one day, they re-cultivated and regained their vitality.


    But at that time, their opponent was still seriously injured.


    "Damn..."


    "This is the horror of heaven and man!"


    "Hateful, our time is not equal, they went back for a moment, they returned to their injuries in a blink of an eye, and compiled ten days of experience, constantly rethinking, and then aimed at their previous opponents, it was much stronger than the previous fighting skills!"


    "As a result, we really became a training ground..."


    A young heavenly man descended, tens of thousands of refugees fled, hungry for thousands of miles, corpses full of bones, the whole piece was stained with blood.


    The world of heaven and man is terrifying, equivalent to the super world, dimensionality reduction strikes the middle world, and uses the time flow of terror to recuperate and recuperate to fight and support the war, which is almost invincible.


    Zhang Yao was furious and asked for help from other countries.


    Other countries are silent,


    "Yao country attracted sky''s wrath and died this country."


    "The heaven and earth are angry, and the ground is thousands of miles, and mortals dare to fight?"


    ...


    After all, there are righteous men in the world. Some talents and talents from various countries are struggling secretly to the country of Yao. As a younger generation, they fight with heaven and people and fight bravely.


    "What about Heaven and Man?"


    In just ten years, a venerable young and proud, roamed the country of Yao.


    They came with bravery and self-confidence, but they really realized that the other party''s terrible, death, fear, despair.


    A large number of geniuses from various major countries came and thought they were arrogant, and they were originally invincible land, but they were easily crushed and killed as if they were floating.


    Any dazzling genius in the world is no match for the dazzling celestial being!


    This is the darkest era.


    can bathe in blood, always the beginning of the birth of a legend, a young strong man who respects the world, gradually began to be able to resist the heavens, and even kill some heavens who have no time to return.


    A most shining era was born.


    The existence of seven young heavenly arrogances, which turned into the most dazzling sun in rounds, suppressed the whole life, unmatched, and added a bit of beautiful hope to the whole land.


    This period, known as the 50 years of hope, but within a short period of time, they fell one after another. They were appeared by more talented and talented geniuses. They shot directly and died one by one!


    Yao Kingdom was completely defeated, and there was no more resistance.


    Three hundred and seventy-three years a year.


    Zhang Yao met two Emperors of Heaven and Man in the Palace of War Emperor.


    "After all, there is still..."


    Zhang Yao sat quietly in his chair, watching the existence of two dim white lights, waiting for his final death.


    He was defeated. He only had one person. The number of Heavenly Emperor Realms was not as large as that of the other side. The two sides had a gambling battle. The younger generations of the two sides under Heavenly Emperor and Quasi-Emperor also completely defeated.


    "But after all.. I ignited some flames."


    Zhang Yao, the great emperor, looks so calm at this time.


    He already knew that defeat was doomed and was inevitable.


    began to declare war on the heavens and the people from his country, knowing that this will end, the country will die, and millions of his people will be displaced and their families will be destroyed.


    But he still did so, turning into the first tyrant in history.


    His heart was cold and cruel enough.


    History will remember this stroke, and future generations might judge him that way: Zhang Xiao, the first mortal tyrant in the history of mortal Tao who broke through the seventh order, a barbarous tyrant, with millions of people, fighting against the heaven and earth, let The kingdom is going to destruction!


    Don''t know the consequences?


    No, he knows the consequences better than anything. He knows that it is death and still chooses to do so.


    Because, people always have to take the first step, make a roaring sound, without going through blood changes, without challenge, without temptation, without knowing the details of the other party, they cannot defeat the other party, they will always be shrouded in heaven and earth In the shadow of the world, the human Tao will be ruled and dominated.


    Today''s demise of the Yao Kingdom will eventually turn into the fire of tomorrow''s hope, and bright flowers will bloom in the long history of the future.


    "Everything today is to pave the way for future generations." He looked dazed.


    If you can, who would be the tyrant?


    is a respected man in front of him, exuding a terrifying breath and touching the heart.


    Zhang Xiao stood up, lowered his head violently, and slowly raised his long knife that had followed him for countless years. This tall and mighty reckless man wiped away tears from his face and laughed loudly, "Even if it is dead, one or two statues will be killed. The Great Man of Heaven."


    Zhang Xiao raised his knife high.


    He is going to start.


    But at this time, an indifferent voice came from a heavenly man, "Zhang Xiao, you think we are heavenly men, don''t know your work? We all know what you want to do, and we must pave the way for future generations."


    Emperor Yun looked at this exaggerated talented Zhang Xiao, stood beside Yun Zhongjun and so on, and said indifferently: "You have seen our talents, have you ever known each other?"


    Zhang Xiao looked suddenly cold.


    This talent of the heavenly human monarch, is very similar to his ancient admiration of the ancient emperor, the White Emperor, but this is a stain for the ancient mortal Taoist hero who defiled the heavenly man.


    Emperor Yun continued: "Maybe, just by accident, how many living beings in the world? There will always be similar flowers, you think so... But there are so many accidents in the world? There may be mysteries of death in the world. The world is where the dead reincarnate... death is not the end, but the opening of a new life."


    "We heaven and earth keep observing and gradually discover the rules. We find that many of us are people who have great achievements in the history of humanity. The afterlife will enter the humanity and become the most noble existence, one, two, ten. Duo Zun....Talents are similar to celebrities in history. It is not accidental to appear in Tianren... Zhang Xiao, you will be like me, like my Baidi, the next life, into the humanity of heaven. "


    Zhang Xiao''s face gradually became dull.


    Emperor Yun continued to talk, and said, "It is not just you, even the seven arrogances who dared to fight against heaven and were shocked, and then killed, will also enter my humanity because of their great merits. They are extremely talented. Horrible enough to replenish our heaven and earth with excellent and powerful blood!"


    "This battle of heaven and man, do you think it is in your calculation?"


    "Do not!"


    Emperor Yun made a stride forward,


    "No!"


    "You are wrong!!"


    Emperor Yun''s voice grew louder, hitting his mind directly, like a dull big clock,


    "You have been in our calculations, taking advantage of the situation, and counting the calculation... This war is not only for the training of the young generation of our heaven and earth, but also conveys all the fresh blood of the mortal Tao in this era. , And yourself, will completely expand our power of humanity."


    in a flash.


    Zhang Xiao''s mind is blank.


    He instinctively grasped the long knife in his hand, this is his only partner.


    "Are you really going to do anything with us now?" Emperor Yun''s voice was cold and poked deep into his heart, "You! Helped us, you, and you will eventually become us... You are our heaven and earth The hero, born in the afterlife, will give you a big credit!"


    Zhang Xiao¡¯s pupils were completely wide, trembling, and his body seemed to be ten years old, and his body was trembling. ¡°No, right, right. Your talents are similar. Only occasionally, they are all a group of blooded heroes in history, impossible. Become you..."


    "You are shaken, the fighting intention is gone..." Yundi looked at Zhang Xiao.


    This is a terrible enemy, the will is firm to the limit, but at this time, the heart is relaxed momentarily, and there is a loophole, because...


    He started to kneel down.


    In Yun Di''s talent, the opponent who knelt down was already defeated.


    It is undeniable that Zhang Xiao is a terrifying opponent. His fighting power is terrible, and the frontal fighting is enough to lose heavy, but he is currently planning to attack his morale, spirit, and faith step by step. He has personally treated seven wizards like The hero, sent into the humanity, including himself..


    He looks like a tragic hero, bearing the infamy of history. In fact, it is indeed the greatest sinner and traitor in the human path, which has helped the humanity. His beliefs have collapsed.


    Wonderful.


    is simply a wonderful plan.


    Regardless of intelligence, calculation, planning, and combat ability, they are at an extremely amazing level. Is this the monarch of heaven and man? This is the first Emperor Bai, who led mankind to slash and burn, the first great human leader?


    Zhang Xiao is silent.


    Such a existence, perhaps no one can overcome.


    Baidi stared at the already shaken Zhang Xiao and sighed softly,


    "You, Zhang Xiao, will be the most cruel tyrant in history, as it is recorded in history, as people in the future tell the word, regardless of appearance or inside."


    is the most cruel sentence.


    "I..."


    At this time, Zhang Xiao''s knees were completely softened.


    "It turns out...I''m a tyrant." He looked startled, and suddenly waved his long knife.


    Poof!


    Bloom blooming.


    The ¡¡¡¡ generation of heroes who dared to wield a sword at the sky, Zhang Xiao, the sword god, fell into his own palace.


    "He knows clearly that the moment he has to kneel down from the beginning, his heart has collapsed and there is no chance of winning. He is a hero.. He bears infamy and has to open up a way, just..."


    Emperor Bai slowly bent down~www.novelhall.com~ With his hands touching Zhang Xiao''s wide and unwilling eyes, he murmured, "Zhang Xiao, you alone are the spirit of an era, they have crushed you, let The entire mortal Tao seems to be countless years old and lifeless..."


    He stood up slowly, looking inexplicably at the broad sky where the white clouds were floating, and murmured: "Samsara? What a mysterious area is that? After the death of the soul, will it be another world?"


    Death is the most mysterious field of life and the end of life.


    The moment every life is born, it will face inborn death.


    "You came to the end ahead of time." Yundi unexpectedly calmed down, disappeared with the corpse in place, and when it reappeared, it was already a green and unknown green mountain, and he reached over and rolled the earth.


    A grave stood quietly.


    He erected a stone tablet and wrote "Tomb of Hero Zhang Xiao" on it.


    A breeze blew through.


    The sky is high and the clouds are light, broad and endless.


    The war was won. Emperor Yun was not pleased, but stood quietly in front of the tomb,


    "Reincarnation, what is it?"


    "The world after death, as we guess, does it really exist?"


    "It, is anyone in control? Then, if there is a **** in control, what is ours for you to master the mysterious existence of reincarnation?"


    "Zhang Xiao, you went to see him... I hope you will come back and tell me what you have encountered." Bai Di looked down at the tomb, behind him was a group of subordinates who were kneeling down and muttered,


    chuckled,


    "Is there a reincarnation of the palm? I want to see you too."

 Chapter 530： daily

    Huang Quan Road is long, and the flow of people is not seen.


    Both sides of the bright and beautiful flowers spread all over the land, Zhang Xiao stared blankly at the land, "Is this the world after death?"


    Unexpectedly, that man did not lie to him, but actually existed.


    Zhang Xiao squeezed his fist, and his heart was dazed and bitter again.


    is surrounded by various sounds.


    "Aren''t I dead?"


    "I am also dead."


    "This is the world of the dead?"


    ....


    was boiling next to them, apparently with their eyes closed, they also suddenly came to an unknown land, feeling very strange, very scared, endless stream of people talking and whispering.


    "Huh? Is the lord of Xiaoguo! Zhang Xiao, the **** of swords!"


    Someone exclaimed, it seemed to recognize Zhang Xiao, and quickly gave way, and even the entire Huangquan Road, most of them were the people of Xiaoguo, who died in the war with Heaven and Man, and now it is crowded with the prefecture.


    "You are in front."


    Zhang Xiao felt silent in his heart, and felt very guilty. If the man of heaven was not bad, then he was indeed a spy of the man of heaven, instead he helped the man of heaven expand his power, and he really had no face.


    He quickly waved his hand, "The world of the dead, the identity of the previous life, don''t need to care."


    quickly said yes around.


    After many setbacks, Zhang Xiaocai looked around curiously and looked closely. Is this the world of the dead? What kind of mysterious existence is in charge?


    At this time, in front of the front team, news kept coming,


    "Has been in line for half a month, it is said that the suspension of trading in front!"


    "Business suspension, it is said that too many people died this time, the prefecture is full, it is difficult to manage!"


    "It is said that Lord Meng Po has restarted, but he has asked black and white impermanent adults to recruit people."


    ....


    Zhang Xiao heard a weird complexion, a puzzled face, suspension of trading? hiring?


    "What does this... mean!?"


    Zhang Xiao looked at the crowd of people in the distance, and suddenly felt his life was white. He could not help but show his amazement. The world of the dead is really unfathomable.


    Queuing for a few days, the flow of people flowed in successively, and the flow of people was vaguely seen in front.


    Zhang Xiao gradually saw the mysterious buildings such as Neihe Bridge, Wangxiangtai and Sansheng Stone, and the people on the bridge were crying and mourning. After exploring the specific effects, Zhang Xiao couldn''t help but be more surprised and more respected.


    However, he was extremely bitter in his heart. He was dead. This Huangquan Road was the last road. He couldn''t remember everything at all. His heart was regret and daze, and he was extremely regretful.


    He wanted to change everything, but he couldn''t start.


    He smiled, his face was only vicissitudes, "before death, all beings are equal."


    Gradually, as this road progressed, someone in front of the crowd pointed to the engraved verses on the Nahe Bridge and exclaimed aloud, "The other side of the flower blooms on the other side of the bridge, but the sigh on the bridge. This life has forgotten what happened in the past. Guardian... What a poem!"


    "It is said that the black-and-white impermanent adults said that this was a very long time ago by a reincarnation person."


    "Huh? It''s strange, since he can''t remember the afterlife and this life, there is no bond, it is a brand new life, how could he write this poem?"


    "Can it be the afterlife, what do you want to do to the people in the previous life?"


    "This is so ridiculous, how can anyone remember the past and present?"


    ...


    Zhang Xiao listened to the discussion around him, and was slightly surprised. There seemed to be some special ideas in his heart, and he clenched his fists secretly.


    "Perhaps, I have hope..."


    Gradually, Zhang Xiao came to Naiheqiaotou. He saw the Sansheng Stone and the legendary Meng Po. It was indeed very ugly, ugly and ugly, and it was chilling to smile.


    "No. 124529, the next life, humanity." The old, hoarse voice spoke, and envy suddenly surrounded him, and he became the most noble existence, which is beyond the reach of countless people.


    "Can you wait a minute..." Zhang Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    Meng Meng was taken aback, looked at this person, looked up and down, "Everyone was waiting in line, waiting for their turn for a long time, they could not reincarnate, but you still have to wait?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded nervously.


    "You have to wait, just wait..." Meng Po ignored him, and Zhang Xiao silently returned to the original source of Huangquan Road, standing quietly in the distance and waiting, crouching in the corner, looking at the newcomers Death is coming.


    He watched everyone''s expression intently.


    They all just appeared in the world of the dead, they were scared and very nervous.


    "Perhaps there may or may not exist... The person I was looking for, the moment I came to the prefecture... It must have been very calm, and the other person encountered this mysterious unknown, the first reaction was very nervous Looking around...and this man should not be nervous, but a look of nostalgia and familiarity."


    He didn''t know if there existed, but he had to wait, he had to give it a try!


    If there is such a person who remembers reincarnation, then he will definitely appear, after all, if the person is alive, he will die.


    How smart is he?


    This is the last chance.


    is, after all, an owl, it is impossible for the average person to think of this and try decisively.


    The days passed by, and the flow of people in Huangquan Road was surging. I didn''t know how many people were received, and Zhang Xiao had been waiting, as if turning into a nail household, and also witnessed the continuous improvement of the local government.


    During this period, news kept coming


    "Black and white impermanent man, brought back a strange tree, screaming, so strange... It is said that this is a temporary public official who will appear in the prefecture...It looks very timid and strange."


    Zhang Xiao suddenly looked slightly strange. The black-and-white impermanent lord said before, is he back?


    has passed a few days.


    "My God, it is said that the tree man is whimsical and intends to build a city over there! What architectural drawings are he working on, ready to move bricks with dead souls, I don''t know what it means..."


    has passed a few days.


    "Senior Meng Po is said to have ordered the tree man to solve the lonely time we waited on Huangquan Road. The tree man came up with the daily report! Let us not be so boring!"


    "Daily Newspaper, what is that?"


    ...


    Daily newspaper?


    Even the sword **** Zhang Xiao was a little curious.


    As a result, within days, on Huangquan Road, facilities for "newsstands" were added, and a copy of the newspaper was placed in it.


    And some people who are waiting on Huangquan Road and waiting in line for reincarnation are really lonely and bored. They can''t help but pick up a daily newspaper and start to pass the time. The result is less than a few days.


    On the entire Huangquan Road, almost every creature sat cross-legged on the ground, holding a newspaper and reading it~www.novelhall.com~ didn''t even line up.


    "....."


    Although Zhang Xiao is an owl, he was also slightly curious. The world after death was really mysterious.


    Even his sword **** Emperor could not help but try to pick up a so-called newspaper and read it. I saw a few big words "Samsara Daily" written on it. One of the subheadings on the first page was:


    "Shocked! Fangdu ghost town was established. Are you planning to hire workers and pay well?"


    This title is very weird. Zhang Xiao didn''t know why in a moment, and he had a desire to read. He kept reading, "In order to realize the construction of the prefecture and town, enrich the spirit of rebirth in the reincarnated prefecture, and realize three modernizations..."


    An article was slick, and he read it without even knowing it. It was a weird feeling to indulge in it. After reading it, he even wanted to take the initiative to help establish the city.


    He looked at the other pages of the newspaper, and it seemed to have just opened. The content of "news" was not rich, mainly filled in the "fiction section". It seemed that there was a novel called "Alchemy Record".


    Chapter 1: The Alchemist Emperor should not enter the forest.


    This writing is really good.


    fell silent without knowing it.


    "The Wizarding World? Witchcraft? Spiritual Power?" Zhang Xiao silently pondered, and always felt that this novel has a special intuition, some of which contain some kind of worldly reason, can not be underestimated, and there are earth-shattering big secrets.


    "This first chapter is not simple, and there are some ideas in it that are worth trying." Zhang Xiao, who is known as the sword god, is enough to see how terrible his cultivation talent is. This book will not really happen?

 Chapter 531： 酆都建城计划 (2 in 1)

    Cat jump sitting in front of the computer, it is actually very ignorant.


    He is an ordinary tree player, still secretly farming and developing, and has been live broadcast to try to dig iron ore a few days ago, after all, from the stone age into the iron age, is a *.


    But a few days ago, he was baffled by a pair of strange black-and-white impermanence, and his face was awkward, and he entered a world of black paint. He experienced a lot of strange pictures, ghosts, Neiqiao, Sansheng stone, and even hanging The huge black-and-white intertwined reincarnation in the sky... he only realised that this might be the place of myth and legend.


    I am dripping!


    I have encountered a hidden mission!


    He was stunned on the spot, and he was dumbfounded. In the common words of the netizens in the "Spore Evolution" forum: this happiness came too bald!


    After all, this game is not that simple, not because you want to be bald.


    Speaking of the same, heaven humanity, animal life, hungry ghost road, human road, asura road...Where is the sixth road? What about hell? Then there are six ways, what about reincarnation? Now this worldview may be answered.


    Just now, he was taken by black and white impermanence to meet Meng Po, and received an epic difficulty task of **** level: let him be responsible for establishing the capital, and then put forward various construction projects of the prefecture to improve?


    I am also a player of farming stream today!


    At that time, his excitement, why did he want to reach the peak of his life, so a big project, building a prefecture, is simply a dream of any farming player. As a result, when asked how much manpower he gave himself, Meng Po directly said, now he Alone, let him find a way.


    He was stunned on the spot!


    Myself?


    Then build a ghost!


    "Maybe I can start a live broadcast, one side is having difficulty, all directions are watching!"


    He is very aware of the urinary nature of the group of guys. It is impossible to use them normally. One by one is a petty villain, but now the means of attracting them are different. Maybe they can help him create miracles.


    The three stooges competed with Zhuge Liang, and the thinking of tens of thousands of sand sculptures was even more important.


    He quickly opened the live broadcast, calling friends and friends, "Brothers, I have encountered a hidden mission!"


    Fortunately, the time of the prefecture turned out to be one to one year, and it was perfectly adapted to the live broadcast as the flow rate of the entire animal road.


    "Ahhhh? Anchor, where is this?"


    "It''s so dark, it feels like life is in darkness."


    A series of calls, the personnel came in sparsely, two or three kittens, I don¡¯t know when the live broadcast will cause the onlookers, the cat jumped, and all his savings were directly emptied out after a bite.


    Ding!


    Cat jumping and rewarding ten rounds of rockets!


    In an instant, huge rewards made the heat rush to the front row of the live broadcast room, a large number of people flowed in, everyone came to see what happened here.


    Cat jump introduced the environment, "I received a adventure mission and encountered black and white impermanence. They saw that I was mining in the farm and the house was very unique. I was received by the prefecture! Let me help them build a house!"


    "What house to build?" Someone brushed in the barrage.


    "Fengdu!"


    "...."


    Everyone was shocked, is that mythical capital in myth? The one in the prefecture? Let a player build it? My Creator, what an epic mission is this? Can not help but carefully look at the surrounding environment.


    Cat Jump introduced it directly, like the outdoor anchor turned around,


    "We can see from the lens that Ms. Meng is a current principal, and there is no such thing as Judge Cui or the bullhead. I don¡¯t know if it will be there in the future. This is a terrible grin. She likes to sit on the bridge of Naihe when she is usually okay. Like a young girl in Huaichun, she pulls out a girl who looks ugly in the mirror and practices her smile.


    Your Majesty even loves watching this?


    All netizens took a sigh of relief.


    There is a deep shadow lingering in them, which is like a horror story. The aesthetics of the real estate is different from ordinary people!


    The cat jumps, the player himself, is also in a panic, and he hastened to his mind,


    "Cough cough cough, we can also see that black and white impermanence is a person with mitosis, very strange, becoming a man and a woman, maintaining the security of Huangquan Road is relatively normal."


    "And beside Sansheng Stone, a squat listener is often squatting. This is a weird man with a sullen face, hehe smiled and drooled from time to time, making me feel a bit like a tram mob, goose bumps all over."


    ....


    Everyone finds it bizarre on the spot. Is the NPC in the prefecture so interesting?


    Meng Po, who loves to smell beautiful and looks in the mirror, but is ugly.


    Mitotic black and white impermanence.


    also has a sly whisper.


    and each of them looks very ugly, it seems to be a person in the spooky ghost story, and it is also like coming to Alice in Wonderland.


    "In addition to these NPCs, from their oral, there is a haunted reincarnation majesty, no one knows what this real name is (curiosity)"


    "I have to say, so ugly Meng Huai was even pregnant, holding a small mirror and smiling, and had to say that she is still a little cute."


    "Are the anchors going to work here? (It''s fun)"


    ...


    The cat jumped and nodded, folded his hands together, and said seriously: "Everyone, help me find a way, please! This adventure task is really shocking, and it is estimated that it is difficult to get the favor of these NPCs."


    Everyone came to have interest, but it was difficult to be challenging.


    "Another mainline mission started. If I guessed right, this is the second line." At this time, a well-known player immediately analyzed, "The first main line-[the rise of Asura Road], those two The basic line is obviously a battle line. It is for the players with combat power, **** warfare and cultivation, the strong is respected... and the second main line in front of us-[the establishment of the local government] is obviously for the players of life and farming. of."


    "It is true, after all, the two treemen, one is the battle flow, the other is the medicine flow, are obviously related to the battle... and the player in front of him jumps and is obviously an expert who concentrates on the farming flow. Not accidentally!"


    As soon as someone analyzes, everyone feels reasonable, isn''t that the case?


    Battle flow, life flow, the main story of the two big players has been clear, many people took a deep breath in front of the computer, it is worthy of the game planning team, it is simply amazing.


    Although this virtual reality game has no level setting and attribute layout, it is the subtlety of this game!


    gives people a very real experience, like a real second life, and the two main lines in front of them also appear, so as not to let the player become a headless fly...to fully integrate into the indigenous, experience the real second life, experience the joys and sorrows.


    "It seems that we are too busy. We have to help to give birth to babies over there, and to help farm here."


    "Hahahaha, cool! Who said you are busy? You guys who love fighting go there, those who like farming and construction streams come to the live broadcast room here!"


    "Cough cough! Build a capital, although you have only one person, but there are labor forces, those on Huangquan Road are all, but there is no benefit, how to work for you? You have to be paid... and on Huangquan Road, Meng The mother-in-law also asked you to rule out loneliness for them. Perhaps we can start a daily newspaper, use spiritual food as a reward, and then change it...Let them move bricks to read the next chapter.


    "Wonderful! Do both!"


    So, there was the reincarnation daily, and the first chapter of "The Alchemist Emperor''s Record": Alchemy Emperor Do Not Enter the Forest, Try Yunyu for the First Time.


    In fact, these novels have already been written by lovers on the Internet in the real world, and even the sage ivy, Dao Changsheng, and various eras have been completely recorded, compiled into a record, and now it can be moved on site. .


    Only translation is the tricky workload.


    Fortunately, there are many netizens in Cat Jumping and all the live broadcast rooms, and they are doing translation work together.


    As a fan of farming, netizens are very excited, because how to grab their hearts and make them tickle is also a technical activity.


    "Let''s see them killing them!" A group of people excitedly raised the pen and prepared to punch hard.


    ...


    Huangquan Road.


    Zhang Xiao is holding the newspaper, and now I am a little annoyed.


    Chapter 2: The Alchemist Emperor turned his back against the seven little witches and secretly created people.


    [Grantham was rescued by seven little witches, only to know that they formed an Elizabethan Freemasonry, to resist the dark witches, but it was difficult, the little girls were bullied by the dark witches and lived at the bottom]


    [One day, Elizabeth came back down, lost her job, and muttered to Slime: Has life been always so difficult? Or is it only as difficult as when we are weak? "Life has always been like this, and the strong have pain." Then Slime said suddenly. ]


    ...


    After Zhang Xiao saw this, this sentence slammed into his heart.


    This slime is obviously a person who has experienced a lot of vicissitudes. Zhang Xiao also remembered his own life. After struggling to become the name of a tyrant, he felt the same and felt a deep resonance in his heart.


    Read on, the alchemist emperor began to study strange things, turned his back on the seven little witches, and began to make mechanical alchemy puppets. Zhang Xiao had some expectations in his heart, "This Grantham, this protagonist has always been very difficult to shape. .. What are you doing now? A brand new civilization, a brand new world view, and fortunately, I really want to see the next chapter."


    For the first time, he completely developed this expectation.


    How long has it been?


    Counting your own life, only a weak hour, to challenge a strong enemy of a country, and challenge the heaven and man, have such a strong sense of expectation!


    "Also, I really don''t know the existence behind this book. How terrible it is to be able to write this kind of book." In his view, the world is written really, and even various theories and data are seen from his extremely high perspective Come, it is very possible.


    He was completely solemn.


    "Sure enough, Fuchu is very powerful." He covered his forehead.


    originally intended to wait in the prefecture. The man who may remember the destiny of reincarnation strives for a ray of life for the rise of humanity. Looking at the daily newspaper is to pass the time, but now there is a trace of chasing pain.


    "I shouldn''t be addicted, I can''t forget my mission to save humanity!"


    Zhang Xiao clenched his fist, as the first emperor in the history of human Taoism, silently implied himself.


    The days passed, and the people on Huangquan Road began to indulge in the novel completely. The **** of the Alchemist Emperor and the seven little witches and the daily laughter were also infected by the grief of Babylonian King Lilith.


    Even Zhang Xiao had to sigh, this is an era as sad as they are.


    Especially Lilith pretended to be indifferent in front of everyone, the sentence: "King of Babylon, no tears are allowed." This even poked Zhang Xiao''s heart and felt empathy, why is it also him?


    Wang Lai admitted, Wang Lai allowed, Wang Lai carried the whole world!


    After the chase, after reading the last paragraph, it was a long emptiness, and I wished to read it several times. As a failed king, he was the most sentimental. He rebelled against humanity and was calculated.


    I also began to aimlessly look at other content of the reincarnation daily newspaper, and other pages, as always, call everyone to establish the ghost city of Fangdu. "The former ghost planted trees, the latter ghosts took the cool, in order to respond to the new indicators of the local government, they will soon be called to line up on Huangquan Road. Of all beings, look forward to participating actively..."


    Zhang Xiao shook his head.


    Moving bricks? As a construction worker, build a city?


    This is impossible.


    As the first heavenly emperor in the history of mortal Tao, he was so eloquent and ancient that he swept through the Eight Wastelands and Six Hexies. Even the heavenly man was afraid of him by three points. Even if he is defeated now and becomes the king of the dying country, he cannot do such a lowly thing. Loss of identity.


    day by day.


    On Huangquan Road, an individual was cross-legged holding a newspaper. They watched the alchemy emperor in the novel intending to counterattack. An earth-shattering war was about to start, which could not help but be heatedly discussed. Even a distinguished heavenly man looked down on the mortal and animal paths. The creatures began to dispute.


    "In my opinion, this alchemist emperor will certainly be able to defeat the evil witch!" The existence of the beast said.


    "Impossible, this dark witch is as powerful as a mortal man! It is impossible for a mortal man to defeat a mortal man!" A mortal man shook his head and secretly glanced at a celestial man in flattery.


    "Bullshit!" The heavenly man was furious and apparently turned into a true love powder. "From a fair point of view! Don''t say that I am a heavenly man. Even if it is a heavenly man, the alchemist emperor can defeat each other. He is not that. Zhang Xiao!"


    The charming man: "..."


    He was a little ignorant, and he couldn''t react at all.


    "Yeah! The Alchemist Emperor will definitely win! He is not my loser." In the distance, Zhang Xiao clenched his fists, silently curled up in the corner, went through time and time again, and deliberately hide, here No one knew him anymore.


    At this time, everyone was extremely nervous, looking forward to it, because tomorrow, there will be a war!


    Soon the next day, a new daily newspaper appeared, and a crowd of people rushed to the newsstand.


    "next."


    He Qiaotou, Meng Po sat on the chair and slowly poured soup.


    Boom!


    But the people waiting in line suddenly swarmed away,


    "Please allow us to wait for a while before reborn!"


    "I want to chase another chapter!!! Drink Meng Po soup again!"


    "I''m in a hurry! Grantham, can you defeat the dead monarch Emperor Medusa? Then call the emperor? Open up a whole new era of wizarding?"


    "Psalm of mankind, is a hymn of courage!"


    ...


    Nei Heqiao, the chicken flew and jumped in an instant.


    Shangguanman: "......"


    She stared blankly in front of her eyes, and now no one was waiting in line~www.novelhall.com~ all ran to see the crowd of people gone. This was the first time for Huangquan Road, which was always full, to rush into reincarnation.


    However, she didn''t care either, silently took out a book to read.


    Naturally not the "Alchemy Record", although she is also chasing this story, as the person in charge has long digested it internally, read it in advance and updated it at this time, what she is looking at is the exclusive written by Asura Dao specifically for her books:


    "The Confused Ugly Meng Wife: Your Majesty, Please Please"


    ....


    stepping stepping.


    experienced a series of accumulations at this time, and a group of people were completely crazy. Today¡¯s chapter will undoubtedly be undoubtedly, the alchemist emperor took tens of thousands of slimes and sat in the alchemy airship. The battle is imminent, can he win?


    In the crowded crowd, Zhang Xiao was among them. He fetched the newspaper and saw a large line of chapter names in the title:


    Chapter 18: Sweep! Holding the sun and the moon to pick up the stars, there is no one like me in the world!


    "Is this title a win? Finally started to counterattack!" Zhang Xiao squeezed his fist slightly, he only felt that this title is too domineering, seeing blood boiling.


    Holding the sun and the moon to pick up stars, these characters, what a domineering spirit?


    He couldn''t help looking at the next line in a hurry. Who knows today''s reincarnation daily newspaper is very bizarre. There is only this bright and attractive chapter title in front of him. There is no content. There is a row of solitary text below:


    "Foresee how this chapter is, please report to the brick moving office!"


    ? ? ?


    His face changed a few times, his hands could not help shaking, the daily paper could not help being torn in half!

 Chapter 532： Strange

    "Moving the bricks?"


    The entire Huangquan Road was instantly empty.


    and the crowded kiosk crowd immediately turned to kill the bricks.


    "Go to the bricks to see the latest chapter, don''t squeeze me!"


    "Holding the sun and the moon to pick up the stars, there is no one like me in this world, this title is so tempting, the Alchemist Emperor should have won, but..."


    There is no way, this is the most disturbing scene, Grantham has accumulated for a long time, and this is the key chapter of the shocking counterattack. After all, this novel is not only true and delicate in writing, but some of the cultivation systems in it seem to be achievable. Expanded the sense of substitution.


    "Moving bricks?"


    Zhang Xiao shredded the newspaper.


    He stood alone, looking at the flow of people in the distance, and took a deep breath. "I was so angry... The land is really strange, and it is still so novel and special."


    He became more admired.


    This model is so powerful that at least he used to be a national hero, and he never thought of similar measures.


    is worthy of the mansion, the most mysterious place in the legend.


    "Forget it, this novel contains great horror. I am in it at this time, to obtain some kind of knowledge and intelligence information!" He thought about it, still could not help wanting to know the mood of the ending, striding forward, "wait After reading this chapter, I stopped reading it. I went back and squatted at the source of Huangquan Road, waiting for someone who might appear, remembering the matter of reincarnation, then maybe...


    Move brick office.


    A tree man sits on a chair.


    His doorway was more crowded than the long queue in Meng Po''s side, as if he were Meng Po.


    He kept saying to the people in line: "You have to move bricks before you can continue to watch! However, to move bricks you have to smelt the bricks first. This is a common sense. How can you move without bricks? Everyone is a strong man with special talents, The efficiency is amazing and it will be completed soon."


    He constantly assigned tasks, just like the image of a foreman.


    Prefecture is in the physical space, naturally not in the thinking space like Mengmei.


    Earth and flowers are real, and quite powerful ghosts have reincarnate countless times. Their talents are naturally powerful, and even the powerful souls they possess can be transformed into substance, and they can naturally move bricks and build buildings when they come into contact with matter.


    "faster."


    "Go to smelt!"


    In a flash, the flow of people on Huangquan Road started, as if entering the age of iron and steel smelting, with a passion.


    "Finally started..." The cat jumped on the chair, wiped his sweat, and secretly looked at the distant Nei Heqiao, who was empty, and Meng was still holding the book and reading quietly.


    Bringing people to work is also one of the construction plans of Fengdu.


    Although the prefecture often suspends business and is accustomed to it, but the people in front of it are shut down. Meng Po is so calm, naturally he said hello in advance, otherwise he would be so cold.


    He didn''t know the vicious means of this Meng Po, and it seemed horrible to think about it.


    "Water friends in the live broadcast room, have you made almost the same architectural drawings? After all, many people are born in dry civil engineering. They also kindly invited Mengmei, a land developer, to plan and construct a large array to conceal the heavens. ...."


    "And you guys translate quickly, let''s kill them, let them experience the pain of chasing more! Let them chase the billion chapters again!" The cat jumped full of ambition and opened the live room, "There are also everyone Friends, feel good, please give a quick reward."


    Everyone in the live broadcast room: "....."


    They thought it was poisonous.


    Which of other people''s live broadcast rooms is not obediently enjoyed? Watching the anchor show, the skin is beautiful and the legs are long, what about them? Looking at a tree, not only has to pay money to reward, but also to help labor and work hard.


    ...


    ...


    Heavy noon, gradually stopped working.


    After sitting tired, a group of people sat down on the bricks of the construction site and harvested their labor achievement newspapers. They looked at the next chapter happily, and they felt very fulfilled.


    "Brother, your level of moving bricks is not low." Some creatures around said to Zhang Xiao that they were full of admiration. Now, they gradually understand the meaning of the word "moving bricks".


    Zhang Xiao didn''t say much. After all, Xiu Wei and talent were there. He acted very lonely, ignoring this crowd of people discussing the plot, sitting on the stone bricks on the construction site and quietly reading the newspaper in the corner.


    "Sure enough, I''m not disappointed!" He squeezed the newspaper and screamed. He saw the hearty high-firing fight. Seeing this sword-sword emperor called Xiaoxiong, every pore was relaxed!


    Cool!


    So cool!


    saw the last write:


    [Alchemy Great Grantham, faced with the super ancient hero King Gilgamesh summoned by Medusa, still easily defeated the other party, completely suppressed the entire era, turned into a round of the most dazzling sun, the alchemy era is completely opened! The name of the great monarch, Grantham, who ruled the gate of truth and alchemy, resounded in the world, but he quietly returned to the Elizabethan Freemasonry, saying to the seven little witches, "I am back", just this sentence , So they waited for a hundred spring and autumn]


    saw this scene, Zhang Xiao was satisfied.


    The finale!


    overthrew the entire dark age, the invincible world, the story should have ended.


    and became a family with the seven little witches, and finally ended in a great consummation. Zhang Xiao sat on the construction site and couldn''t help feeling so much that she decided not to watch it. The plot behind it should be a peaceful and happy life.


    However, he glanced at the next chapter casually,


    "The Alchemy Emperor opened the era of Babylonian alchemy, building world-class wonders, Babylon sky gardens, Adolf giants... It is a miracle, the most glorious era in the history of Babylonian wizards, and the seven little witches are about to die. Where to go?"


    Please see the next chapter: The Land of the Gods, the God of God!


    God?


    Go to the land of the gods?


    The name of this chapter makes his face tense instantly, "How can he be so bold with the Alchemist Emperor!? That''s a god!"


    What is the ups and downs, the turnaround?


    This is!


    He stirred waves again in his heart.


    Yeah, in terms of time, the seven little witches are only at the second-order and third-order level.


    He could not help but take a deep breath~www.novelhall.com~ Is there no pain to become a strong man? Recalling the sentence "Life has always been like this, and the strong have pain," as if echoing back and forth, clearly overthrowing the entire era for the seven little witches, defeating the most powerful enemy, but not the entire enemy of time, Even Grantham became the strongest at the top of the world, there was pain.


    There was a lot of tension around me, and many of the seven little witch parties were so angry.


    "Poor Miss Elizabeth, and other lovely little girls, are they dying?"


    "What''s going on with this ending!"


    "Wait, God can''t help God. Grantham wants to go to heaven to find the land of the gods for the life of the seven little witches. See the gods for ways to prolong life..."


    "how can that be!"


    "Grantham, so infatuated..."


    ...


    The eager discussion around him made Zhang Xiao start to be confused. He did not succeed, but the Alchemist Emperor succeeded. Without gaining good fruit, is it really a sad end?


    "Without good rewards, life is always miserable?"


    He took a deep breath and was finally touched by the story inside.


    Afterwards, after all, it was too scratchy. He hesitated a few times, looked around and stopped, and continued to work hard to move bricks. "


    A few days later.


    "Brother, I''m not as good at moving bricks as you do." A heavenly man looked at Yang Xing, he was convinced, he thought his talent, as a distinguished heavenly man, even doing such a humble job, would be extremely dazzling, no I think there are so strange people.

 Chapter 533： Naiqiao waited 3 years

    The time passed, a few months later.


    "I seem to have been here."


    Li Sansheng finally came, he looked around blankly. "It''s just that there seems to be a long crowd of people in memory. Huangquan Road, which can''t be counted at the end, only sparse people are waiting in line..."


    He was a little puzzled.


    There are very few fragments of memory, but there have never been mistakes.


    Inevitably, what has changed?


    He turned his head and saw that he saw a magnificent black giant city in the distance, still under construction.


    Pieces of huge black square stones are neatly stacked, majestic and magnificent, and in the heights, there are strange creatures on the stones, holding a piece of paper, and they can see it with relish.


    "What are they doing? It''s strange, but Huangquan Road is long and no one is queuing up. I can get to Naihe Bridge as soon as possible."


    "Wait, why do I say bridge?"


    He was puzzled again.


    Unimpeded came to the bridge of Neihe, still a few sparse people, he stood on the Sansheng stone, began to look at his past and present life.


    "So I... it''s me."


    After he saw it, he understood everything.


    In this life, although his qualifications are still very poor, he has experienced wars in Xiaoguo. Looking at the entire long history of human Taoism in this incident, it is considered a super big event. It is a terrifying dark age. The first emperor in the history of mortal Taoism ¡ª¡ª Zhang Xiao, the **** of swords, makes trouble to the heaven and earth, and his talents are amazing, but he is still dead!


    But his talent is extremely poor. As a survivor who survived the escape of Xiaoguo, after all, he was born with early wisdom. Relying on business and wisdom, he laid a lot of industry. He should have got married and have children, but he has some memory fragments in his heart. Holding him makes him desperate to find someone.


    So, after he succeeded in his career, he gave up his glory and wealth, exhausted his wealth, and found a whole life.


    In the end, he passed by a village at a time when he was old and deceased, and suddenly there was an inexplicable bond in his heart. He walked in and saw a female lunatic in his tens.


    His tears began to stop flowing, sobbing and sobbing, and knew that this was the person he was looking for.


    It is said that the female lunatic¡¯s parents were also survivors of Xiaoguo. The two escaped when they were pregnant, but the woman met her head when she was born. She was demented. She raised her for half of her life and still couldn¡¯t have the consciousness. He died of illness at age, and came here.


    "I waited for a few years, and I couldn''t be together..." He wiped his tears and looked at Meng Po in front of him. This is not the mysterious reincarnation of the past.


    A thousand years of looking back, several years of suffering, etc., the relationship in reincarnation, began with Sri Lanka, endlessly.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." His face is bitter, the rebirth of reincarnation, reincarnation, after all, there can be no one in time.


    Suddenly, Meng Po put down the books with strange names and looked up,


    "19476, I have heard of you, your next life, mortal Tao."


    Li Sansheng was silent for a while, "Can I wait?"


    "Oh?" Meng asked.


    "Wait for her death and wait for the right time to reborn together." He took a deep breath.


    Meng Po smiled suddenly, "You know, you wait like this, most of them are almost useless, even if you are the same age, because you may not remember her, you may not be able to find her, you still miss it in the crowd, and you will waste a lot of reincarnations because of waiting. Time is not worth the loss."


    Li Sansheng pursed his lips firmly and said: "I want to wait for her...who would die at the age of 97, why wait three years on the bridge!"


    Meng Po smiled.


    The three years of Hehe Bridge is equivalent to thirty years of mortal life. Perhaps the time is about the same. That girl will be in reincarnation.


    After all, Li Sansheng chose to wait and left the Hehe Bridge, wandering aimlessly.


    ....


    ....


    On the other side, a foreman is working hard at the address of the capital city.


    A voice came from a distance,


    "Have you heard? On the other side of the bridge, the person who left the poem appeared again!"


    "Yeah, really a lover, who would die at the age of 97, why wait three years for the bridge...another new verse!"


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes suddenly looked round, and his mind was blank.


    At this moment, he only found that he had forgotten, staring at the person who had just arrived on Huangquan Road. He didn''t expect that he had missed it. The other party should have gone and entered the reincarnation.


    "Damn it!" He remembered the mission, bearing the rise and fall of the entire human path, heartbroken, "I am guilty of death, damn, the fate of the human path is carried on me, but "The Alchemist Record" mistakes me!!"


    At this time, it came from afar, "Celebrity is here."


    Zhang Xiao was shocked suddenly, he hadn''t left yet? He couldn''t help but walk quickly.


    And Li Sansheng was also surprised. He looked at this dull looking man like Zhang Xiao, a generation of heroes, but at this time he was like a foreman, a man full of local smell. He could not help whispering in his heart: "This man, and the one who dares to go against the sky The human overlord is a bit like it."


    "This brother, come here." Zhang Xiao thought of the business thoroughly.


    Then, Li Sansheng felt that his three views had been shocked. It turned out to be the legendary heroism. What happened to the twists and turns in the prefecture. What was even more shocking was that this emperor on the first day of the mortal world actually wanted something. Yourself!


    "I can''t do it." Li Sansheng quickly shook his head, knowing his weight.


    "But only you can barely remember here, there are memories of previous lives," Zhang Xiao just stared at him, "And, I have a plan, since you are not talented, but I can train you here, although I don''t know your afterlife, How much can you remember! How much can be turned into instinct!"


    Li Sansheng is still hesitating.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Xiao took a deep breath, knowing this one, is the only hope of humanity at present. "Your talent, although weak, is not a battle flow, but can vaguely remember samsara, but it is still your biggest advantage. .. I learned from the "Alchemy Great Record" two tricks of peerless martial arts, the combat power is several times the previous, if you challenge the heaven and earth again, you may be able to occupy a great advantage....But I will not take it to death, it has been defeated Well, there is no second chance, and you are different, I teach you, you may be able to..."


    Learned some kind of mysterious mystery from "The Alchemist Record"?


    Li Sansheng looked at the newspaper and looked stunned... He had been reincarnated for so many years and saw such a bizarre thing for the first time.


    "This is a good-looking newspaper that can pass you time, and some of the data in it is extremely incredible and can inspire us." Zhang Xiao said, "Many things in the local government fit the rules of the world and should not be underestimated."


    Li Sansheng suddenly looked rigorous.


    After all, he has to wait here and wait for the person to arrive. At this time, it is no problem to look at it. He can become the nail household of the prefecture together with Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao was not afraid that Li Sansheng was fascinated by it. He could not help whispering, "Big deal, get rid of him when the time comes. Anyway, even if I get fascinated, it doesn''t mean I can''t drive him out."


    Zhang Xiao made up his mind and said, "Speaking of it, recently, in Fufu, in addition to the newspaper kiosk, a fighting kiosk was created! Perhaps, there is also a big secret hidden in it, called fighting. The rules of heaven and earth! At this time, it has not been officially opened yet. Only our foremen who built Fangdu are qualified to try it. It just happened to take you to take a look."


    After all, the two of them came to a bulky and thick rectangular machine with a few strange black and white buttons, similar to the shape of a three-stone.


    "What is this?" Li Sansheng was shocked.


    "I don''t know~www.novelhall.com~ But the fighting pavilion may allow you to improve and exercise your talents and talents in fighting!" Zhang Xiao looked serious, and he was also thinking about it.


    He had read the novel and realized the magical method of deducing performance in it, only to spend so much time indulging in it, and more than anyone knows, these things should not be underestimated.


    "Improve, exercise my fighting talent?" Li Sansheng''s face also became serious.


    His fighting talent is very poor, and it has always been a pain in his heart. At this time, there are such mysterious items, and his eyes are fiery, and he is vaguely looking forward to it.


    "Calm down... maybe, this is your chance to save the human world!" Zhang Xiao looked down carefully and took out a few coins. "It is said that I need to use coins to use it, although I am using it for the first time. Try with me to improve combat skills!"


    "Yes!" Li Sansheng''s face was solemn, "willing to exercise combat skills!"


    Along with the coin drop, in the eyes of the two who waited in awe, the screen of the machine gradually lit up a few big letters:


    "King of Fighters 98"

 Chapter 534： Gate of Hell (2 in 1)

    "King of Fighters 98"


    On the square screen, shiny pixel multicolored arcade fonts are constantly beating.


    There is also a "fighting start" button below the font, and in the background are two muscular men with muscular explosions, bare arms and heads with cloth strips, "hahaha" jumped up and crossed the handsome kicks in the air, forming An X character.


    Click!


    A white pixel lightning flashed across, they fell down, and began to fight continuously.


    what!


    Hahaha!


    Crazy fighting.


    Sparks bring lightning.


    The opening background picture is very delicate, and even the fight is not repeated.


    This is because the set fighting AI randomly moves, which is equivalent to two computers fighting each other. After all, this arcade can fight two players as usual, and it can also fight against the computer.


    Such a handsome fighting and humming sound at this time in the gloomy dark mansion is a bit dazzling, extremely different, also attracted a lot of construction site people who are still reading newspapers in the distance, and turned their eyes.


    Zhang Xiao was overwhelmed, her hands clasped tightly on the screen, and her pupils opened, "What is this... what happened, the words "Fighting started", voice, and characters appeared?"


    Zhang Xiao brought Li Sansheng to test at this time, for the rise of humanity, looking for a chance to fight back against humanity. As a heavenly emperor of humanity, he was extremely cautious, but he never thought of it. After putting in coins, such a strange phenomenon still occurs:


    Through this transparent glass, there are two muscular little men inside this machine.


    His life, never seen such a strange thing.


    "Will the two Daoists inside speak?" Zhang Xiao suddenly lay on the screen and tapped the glass gently, like a door greeting. "How did you two get in, why fight? The move is so ruthless?" hand?"


    what!


    Haha!


    The two villains are still fighting, there is no echo.


    "What the **** is going on? The two of them can''t hear the voices of both of us?" In this strange scene, Li Sansheng was also a little uneasy. Before that, Zhang Xiao said that the current local government is unbelievable and mysterious. He is unbelievable, but I have to believe now.


    "I don''t know. Watching the fight between the two, with lightning and flame, it seems to be a good power for cultivation." Zhang Xiao couldn''t help but was amazed, carrying this one-arcade arcade upside down and looking at it, check The exception.


    However, it doesn''t look like it can fit in two people.


    ''S previous newspapers were still acceptable to Zhang Xiao. After all, there are paper books in the mortal Tao, classroom and teacher, and literati and ink, but it is very unbelievable in front of me, and belongs to the unconventional category of complete understanding.


    At this time, people in the distance came.


    Everyone saw the illuminated screen, and they started to talk about it one after another.


    "Samsara, it''s really the most mysterious and strange place in the world, blame! This is the battle pavilion being tested? How can there be two villains behind this iron-knotted glass?" The existence of a human path opened, he repaired before his death Because it is very good, the eyes are not low, and the frown is slightly, "can it be like a three-born stone, can you see the image of the previous life?"


    There was a heavenly man who saw everyone talking and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head and laughed: ¡°Not so! You guys and see! These two people seem to be trapped behind this mysterious glass, fighting continuously, and there is no duplicate, just like a real person. ."


    Everyone is still watching carefully, not daring to act.


    They observed this kind of battle for a few minutes, and there was indeed no duplicates, and it was really not like a rigid image.


    "Awe-inspiring, won''t it be the kind of world-class alchemy in Alchemist Records? It''s similar to Babylon Sky Garden, Adolf Giant..." Soon, someone remembered the kind of incredible picture and legend introduced in it. In alchemy.


    "Really like it!"


    Suddenly, everyone thought carefully and held their breath.


    They were there and learned that the mysterious and magnificent wizarding world has become addicted to it, and their eyes are naturally not calm.


    You know, if it is ordinary, it is absolutely impossible to attract them. At most, it can only attract the obsession of ordinary people, and the epic that is so real in front of you, and even the theory and system are very likely to be realized, only deeply touched their hearts. Sleep and forget food.


    These plots and sentences and cultivation system are enough to shock their hearts.


    Taste carefully. In their own realm, they feel as if they have come into contact with the true meaning of the world. Many people have an epiphany and feel that their practice is suddenly bright.


    "Wait for this fighting pavilion, it is impossible, that is, Alchemy the Great Grantham, struggling to find the legendary...gate of truth!?" Someone looked at this screen as if looking through a world.


    "Door of truth?"


    More than ten people present, no longer laughed.


    seems to be whimsical, addicted to the second illness, but at this time everyone feels very similar!


    Across the square glass frame, isn''t it like a mysterious door of truth?


    "You know, wizards, but a group of pure people pursuing truth..." They looked at this arcade, and the atmosphere was suddenly solemn and solemn, and suddenly someone silently remembered the Hermes inside, to the mortals and the three witches on the ground. An epic scene awarded to Shenhuo:


    "Alchemy is the creation of a mystery where life is unknown!"


    "The way to pry the door of truth, if you can master this knowledge, you will get the true glory of the world, and all the obscure world will disappear from your side."


    "Everything in the world, mutual existence and mutual restraint, and mutual replacement are the principles of alchemy."


    "The mystery of alchemy is in the "Trinity Formula": one quality pleases another, one quality overcomes the other, and one quality dominates the other."


    ...


    Constantly recite.


    Everyone remembered more and more, squeezing the text.


    This is the principle of alchemy in the story of the wizard, mysterious and mysterious, and contains the ultimate truth that the wizards pursue.


    "If this is the case, maybe it''s not traditional alchemy, evil alchemy, the death school of the dark witch..." Someone started to breathe quickly, could not help speculating, pointing at the arcade, said in a deep voice: "Look at these two people .... The cruel imprisonment of the living souls in this metal lump, let them continue to fight, day and night... It is a cruel punishment!"


    suddenly all around, nodding one by one, also felt that this method was cruel.


    At this time, the two fighting villains on the screen, they two are afraid that they will fight for hundreds of thousands of years, this kind of suffering is indeed a torture of hell, a cruel punishment more than death.


    If they are locked up inside and continue to fight, coin-operated people will be onlookers, it will be horrible to think about it!


    "In this land, there are six reincarnations, and at this time, let us establish the capital, the **** road, as the world of **** after death... Perhaps, this iron lump will contain those criminals who have committed serious crimes in their lifetime. Let them be here. Suffering! Make up for karma!"


    "This may be the truth of the hell, this box is the hell!"


    "Hahaha, it makes sense!"


    "Xiongtai see you!"


    "It''s worthy of Heaven!"


    Everyone calmed down completely, revolving around this arcade, talking eloquently, "And when we put coins, we can see their fighting scenes, and perhaps we can understand what it means to fight."


    "However, the gate of truth, perhaps not in conformity, is called the gate of hell, but it is quite appropriate."


    Everyone nodded their heads and said yes, just in time.


    This is such a torment, the battle must not stop for a moment, isn''t it hell.


    people who were present were, after all, well-informed and familiar with the biography of the alchemist, combined with the mysterious alchemy and continuous reasoning, and gradually came to a conclusion.


    "And call it a fighting kiosk, not only can torture them, we can also watch them fight and learn!"


    "Yeah, these people are estimated to be powerful!"


    So, everyone looked at the game start screen and sat down cross-legged to understand the mystery of it. There was a lot of Hongjun preaching, one by one, and sitting on the futon to listen to the posture of understanding.


    The cat that was hiding next to him jumped all of a sudden.


    Brothers, this is the King of Fighters, fighting game, you are watching the opening scene of the movie, what kind of trouble?


    His face gradually changed, surprises, shocks, sluggishness, heartache, and various complex emotions took turns, and suddenly he felt only a depression suppressed in his chest, which was very uncomfortable, and he could not help but roar loudly in his heart:


    Look at your sister!


    Hurry up, "Start Fighting" button!


    ...


    It¡¯s no wonder that he is speechless. After months of hard work, he learned the electronic circuits and alchemy with anger, coupled with the friendly help of the big brothers, and finally entered the era of video games. Combining alchemy, he did The electronic components produced are not high in precision and rough and bulky, but they can barely compete with the level of arcade in the 1970s and 1980s, so I made one of the most classic arcade games, the King of Fighters.


    is still a **** version.


    After all, ordinary people play, only those few tricks, the difficulty is not too big, and the strong ones? Naturally, it needs to be strengthened. There are thirty moves alone, which is tedious and complicated, and the difficulty is extremely exaggerated. The action is so fast that it is difficult to respond.


    His elaborate months of production are of course looking forward to a warm response.


    Who knows...


    The live room was also deadly silent.


    This is too beautiful.


    "Laugh!" Hahahaha, this machine connects the gate of truth, hell? Is it torture, tortured by the villain?"


    "Don''t worry, calmly analyze, I know why they didn''t click the "Start Fighting" button, because they didn''t know how to operate the joystick. After putting coins in their eyes, the screen lights up the words "Start Fighting". It¡¯s fighting, isn¡¯t it already?¡±


    "Think about it, the four characters that appear in this picture, together with the picture, can indeed be understood that way (Suddenly understand.jpg)"


    ...


    Cat Jump thought for a while, and looked at the barrage in the live broadcast, it was really crying and laughing, which blamed himself for not deliberately making it clear that this strange creation across the times is naturally used by these dead ancients. Way to understand.


    It seems that he has to go up and explain how to play.


    But at this time, some people in the barrage also began to propose, "Wait, the setting of the gate of hell, it''s quite sensational! Since they believe that this is an alchemy that is imprisoned in a cage, it''s not as good as we do. Right."


    "It''s a good idea. I don''t know how to build an 18-story hell. I have it in front of me. Isn''t it good to design 18 levels directly? (Happy)"


    "Demon, cut corners to such an extent!"


    "Not to mention, Meng Po is big and will like it too! After all, every time you enter the battle pavilion and see the eighteenth floor of hell, a group of people are suffering, fighting each other, and they can also operate their fighting, so torture... Deter others in Hell Road, not arrogant (comical)"


    "Wait, at that time, maybe it can still be made real... now they are all dummies, but in the future they can become real people, really put the soul of the prisoner inside and make it into an arcade!?"


    "This idea bull pen!"


    "Ask Meng Po if she can do it!"


    "Maybe, wait for the legendary majesty."


    "Yes, just take a look at this mysterious existence, what is the aesthetic view!"


    Everyone talked about and thoroughly finalized the setting of the eighteenth layer of hell.


    The gate of prison.


    The gate of hell, connecting the eighteenth floor of hell.


    Even they can''t help but say something wonderful!


    This setting is very good.


    But at this point, the cat jumped to prepare to explain, let them start the game, after all, this scene is very embarrassing.


    "Don''t worry, look first and talk!"


    "Many gangsters are well-trained people, so careful analysis is a matter of course."


    The barrage brushed up in the live room.


    The cat jumped in silence for a while, and thought about it or planned to observe it in secret first. The audience¡¯s first reaction was extremely important. After all, the construction of Fangdu had to rely on flickering.


    ...


    ...


    Time has passed three days.


    Apart from the bricks, besides reading the newspaper, they had more fun. Come to the battle kiosk and watch the two fight.


    In the days to come, they found that the two men''s moves were completely clear. They each had 30 moves, and they were both tired of it. Many people were thinking about it. Could it be that some kind of mysterious move was involved? Do these thirty tricks contain the rules of the world?


    After getting tired of it, they began to find a bunch of strange buttons on it. I didn¡¯t know what to use, and Zhang Xiao couldn¡¯t help but start trying boldly.


    Ding!


    [Start game]


    After pressing a certain button again, the line flashed and two options appeared.


    "Single mode"


    "Double mode"


    ...


    "New screen?" Zhang Xiao was stunned, and began to try to understand the function of these buttons. Up and down will select the jump selection in two modes. After pressing "Single mode", the avatar of countless personalities appeared.


    Cao Yajing.


    °ËÉñâÖ.


    ...


    is another messy election.


    In fact, these boot options are enough to understand the function of the keys, and then a real fighting screen appears.


    "Ah?" Zhang Xiao suddenly shocked.


    He actually found himself able to control one character and fight another,


    His pupils contracted with excitement, "Incredible! It''s incredible! Is this the gate of hell? Cleverly crafted, amazing! Not only can the prisoner be detained, but also his body can be manipulated to fight?"


    But in his view, this kind of torture is simply too cruel, and letting anyone play with his body is the most unacceptable to a strong man.


    Please select the difficulty:


    level one,


    second order,


    Zhang Xiao came up and chose the current highest difficulty, three levels.


    And the following fourth-order, fifth-order, sixth-order, quasi-empire, heavenly emperor, deity, and these difficulties are all gray and cannot be opened.


    Looking at these difficulty options, the people around them are breathless completely, this...


    This is because we are too weak, so it is not turned on!


    "Kao Yajing...what kind of powerful person is this?" Zhang Xiao also sat on the console~www.novelhall.com~ manipulating this character, his fighting talent is so powerful, the nerve reflex is terrifying, and the screen is almost disabled shadow.


    Three levels of difficulty.


    is almost a screen, beating countless frames per second, the battle is gorgeously turned into an afterimage.


    Every time there is a gorgeous and handsome move, there will be a few moves of the name, not smooth enough, people only feel hearty and free, extremely pleasing to the eye.


    "It''s a monster! After being beaten a few times, you are completely familiar with it? After knocking down the opponent, do you start practicing the moves in situ?"


    "This kind of fighting talent? Didn''t expect our brick foreman to be so strong!"


    "It''s a man I admire even." Even the heavens and men were surprised.


    was completely surprised.


    The crowd is full, the face around the arcade is exuberant, and the cat jump is completely utterly forced. Ten thousand heads of Cainima ran inside. I never thought that I still underestimated these monsters of the higher and extraordinary world. Is this the level of the gods per capita? ?


    "It''s a battle kiosk."


    Zhang Xiao was very excited and became more admired.


    He jerky manipulated the characters and the other party to fight, and called Li Sansheng next to him, looking at the light beside him, and seriously instructed, "You and see how I fight! Then study hard and learn the task of saving our world in the future. Here you are...you see me now, for example, this trick [foreign style * Nai Luoluo], in the air ¡ý¨J¡ú¨L...you can only send out a total of eight keystrokes."

 Chapter 535： A new theory?

    This is the perverted version of the King of Fighters.


    Not only is there only thirty consecutive moves in a complicated sequence, which needs to be used to deal with the attack from the enemy''s angle, the opponent also has a very thick blood bar, which can be described as a true hell-level difficulty. Although it is a superficial King of Fighters, it is hard in history. The nuclear complex fighting game is all in one, but even so, Zhang Xiao easily defeated the third order.


    "What a shocking operation this is!?"


    is not just cat jumping, the arcade is also full of people, constantly screaming and watching, and even their hands are itchy, and they want to go up and try to control the characters to fight, which is really interesting!


    Patap!


    The two figures on the arcade were transformed into afterimages.


    If you are a mortal with a low level, you can''t see this fight at all.


    "Is this the battle of the strong?"


    "It''s the same as when I saw those strong men fighting in the world, I can''t see the movement completely, it''s exactly the same."


    ....


    is exclaiming around.


    Zhang Xiao looked calm, his hands quickly turned into afterimages.


    After a few years, he once again realized the thrill of fighting.


    is this strong pressure.


    Mental tension, like dancing on the edge of a cliff, will fall into the abyss if careless.


    He pursed his lips and knew that each combo was a terrible difficulty. He had to press the key eight times in a specific order. The other party moved too fast, which required him to complete it quickly within 0.5 seconds before he could issue the combo. Resistance, and if he is distracted, if his mentality is unstable, he will not be able to resist the offensive if he makes a mistake in the sequence of eight strokes!


    But fortunately, he used to be a sword god, how could such a low-level mistake occur?


    "so amazing!"


    "This kind of reaction not only repels the other party, but also explores the way!"


    "With ease!"


    is exclaiming around.


    But this has long been unable to affect his fighting form. Zhang Xiao''s mouth slightly raised his confidence. "Perhaps, the general fifth-order, sixth-order, and even the imperial emperor, for the first time, they completely don''t understand it, and they will be different when they touch the black Tension mistakes of degree...and I will not, I am Zhang Xiao, the **** of swords! The first heavenly emperor in the human world, the fighting power is scared of the existence of heaven and man!"


    Although he has been moving bricks for a long time, he finally has the arrogance to be the supreme emperor of the times. He was calculated to die and fell into reincarnation. Be calm! Because these are the most important things in battle."


    is excited all around.


    Zhang Xiao finally opened his mouth, and began formal combat teaching to Li Sansheng next to him, saying lightly: "You know, why some people have strong training abilities, but their combat talents are weak? They can''t withstand a single blow in the same realm. Kill?"


    Li Sansheng thought for a while and said: It is the difference in fighting talent that is too great. This is the difference between Tianjiao and mediocrity.


    Zhang Xiao nodded indifferently and explained: "It is true, but what is the so-called combat talent? This is a comprehensive factor. In the real strongman battle, it changes rapidly! Especially when arriving at the Prospective Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor. There are countless ways to attack, as before...Everything is too fast, too fast, not only to respond extremely quickly, but also to be absolutely calm, to carry out a large number of correct counterattacks in the blink of an eye, to block... tense, hesitate instantly, others The human voice is distracting, and the interference of the enemy will make you stand still. It will be enough in an instant... being hit once is a minor injury, and the second time, it will be seriously injured..."


    "Some people are naturally slow to shoot. Some people are usually calm, but on the stage of countless people, they will be anxious, even speechless, not to mention the edge of death, because they will be killed by the other party if they know that they did something wrong. He will be afraid and lead to mistakes in succession, so he will die faster...In short, this is the so-called fighting talent." Zhang Xiao''s very indifferent teaching did not care about other people eavesdropping.


    Because he knows clearly: let them know how?


    They are just like themselves, in the land of the deceased here, death will not take away!


    Only Li Sansheng is different, maybe he can remember! He has to work **** Li Sansheng, even if the fighting talent is worse, several times, one hundred times, one thousand times harder, let him engrave this battle memory hard in his bones, burn into his instinct, and bring it to the next life!


    has lost, and Li Sansheng is the last hope of humanity!


    "Fighting talent is not everything! It is just the entry to becoming a strong man, the basis for fighting with people on an equal basis...and the real strong man depends on wisdom." He pointed to the brain, "Developing exclusive exercises, cards, tricks No one of the top strongmen is famous for learning other people¡¯s exercises! At the very least, I have to make my own unique improvement of the exercises. Dare to mess with me."


    Li Sansheng nodded, thoughtfully, "I understand, the top strongmen are basically the same fighting talents, reaction speed, fighting keenness, the most coping options are the same starting point, basically there will be no Mistakes and flaws....The only competition left is the level of the two sides'' skills, and all kinds of heritage cards!"


    Zhang Xiao nodded indifferently and continued: "Li Sansheng, you don''t lack wisdom. I believe that you can develop your own exercises and systems that have the potential to become strong, otherwise I won''t choose you, you are not A piece of indestructible decayed wood... you lack combat talent, your combat talent is poor, just theoretical!"


    Zhang Xiao knew that this King of Fighters was terrible.


    Exercise one''s fighting nerves, reaction speed, calmness.


    The King of Fighters 98, in which the meaning is terrible, the king of fists.


    What does 98 mean by ¡¡¡¡?


    Perhaps, you need to win ninety-eight times, enough to sharpen and practice yourself.


    "This opponent seems to be third-order, in fact... the opponent''s reaction speed, attack frequency, is almost perfect, very fast, and may have reached the fourth-order..." Zhang Xiao constantly controls the characters to fight, and his hand is as fast as flying. "Is it based on the strongest third order in theory?"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    In the frantic battle, he still kept admonishing Li Sansheng next to him, "I have seen the opening screen before, I have 30 strokes, I have only explored 17 strokes! I shouldn¡¯t have told you the strokes, let you explore it by yourself, in order to thoroughly Practicing combat talent...but you are still relatively poor. I want to tell you the route to move in advance, take a shortcut, try to keep calm and move to defeat this enemy!"


    "Yes, teacher!" Li Sansheng thoroughly admired, and sincerely called the teacher, the sword **** Zhang Xiao, the first emperor of the human world, even the heaven and earth are in awe of the thirds, and indeed the name is well-deserved.


    This? ?


    The surrounding crowd was completely shocked.


    It was only now that they fully realized that this beloved middle-aged foreman seemed to have a very simple origin, and it was impossible that it was the legendary... they breathed quickly.


    The cat jumper was also shocked, and the live broadcast room exploded again.


    "Oh oh, what a hell!"


    "Specially, we are just making a **** game, changing to eight buttons to play combos, and changing the response speed, just to target you strong! It turns out... is it really cultivating? So hang it!"


    "So it turns out! Those of us who love games, PVP fighting games, are actually training their fighting talents, they are all geniuses!"


    "Thunder King secretly gritted his teeth: Damn it, I''m going to be discovered, I''m an alien sent to stop you from being a genius of combat genius! Put your internet addiction game genius alive (comical)"


    ...


    Hearing this, everyone began to doubt life.


    At this time, Mother Earth Ivy and Alchemy Emperor secretly whispered, "Zhang Xiao is indeed extraordinary, and has the power to become a god! No wonder other people have to fear him, it seems that they have studied this aspect thoroughly, and they are worthy of being called The first person to fight, this principle seems to be quite suitable for us?"


    They are also not lacking in wisdom, they are theorists, scholars, and they have very bad combat skills. They can¡¯t practice any practice. This is a big flaw. Perhaps...


    I want to fight King of Fighters too?


    They were a little dumbfounded.


    On the other side, Zhang Xiao naturally didn''t know that he was exposed to the eyes of countless players.


    "The red stripe on the opponent''s forehead fell with constant attack. Is it vitality? Blood bar?" Zhang Xiao frowned, watching the opponent''s blood drop quickly, and could not help but slow down the attack secretly.


    Because he feels like a prisoner in prison, he doesn''t want to kill him.


    But soon he found that two people must die, if he does not resist, the other party will continue to kill him.


    At this moment, the people next to them opened their mouths,


    "You can only kill each other."


    "Yes! There is no way!"


    "This is a punishment for them! To suffer! And it should not be death, here is the capital, where can you die? Just die again and again ~www.novelhall.com~ Let them experience pain!"


    The people around ¡¡¡¡ couldn''t help but nodded, and suddenly had a deeper terror and cognition for the other prisoner held by this glass mirror railing, and continued to commit any sins before being imprisoned in this hell!


    Jingle!


    Zhang Xiao killed the opponent and returned to the title page. You need to insert coins to continue.


    Zhang Xiao directly put coins, and then came to the character selection screen, and found that the opponents killed before can choose.


    "Resurrection." He breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was secretly awe-inspiring, "It''s a real place."


    And the people around were also surprised and discussed.


    "Well, don''t we put coins and manipulate their bodies once, they will die once? Experience painful death?" Some people began to feel unbearable.


    "Everyone, since they have suffered so much, they should have done a monstrous evil! We don''t have mercy, and we have tortured them so many times, their karma will be alleviated, early reincarnation reincarnation."


    "Yeah." Someone hurriedly said, "Perhaps, they are inside, but we are grateful that we chose them to help them reduce their karma and leave this prison earlier."


    Everyone nodded one after another.


    "Think of it this way, this coin is extremely precious, and every time you use it, it takes a life!"


    In the controversy of everyone, he replaced Li Sansheng to start the experiment, but he was very nervous, he was very clumsy, had a lot of mistakes, and was quickly abused to quit the game.

 Chapter 536： Public opinion and the age of ancient mythology? (2 in 1)

    "I don''t believe in evil!" Li Sansheng gritted his teeth, very dissatisfied, and adjusted to the difficulty of the second order and began to fight. As a result, there were back and forth, but he still lost, and began to continue coining. Obviously Zhang Xiao has fallen into another one, and the one in front of him has also forgotten his unwilling lover in the middle of the prefecture, and he will soon forget that he is happily integrated into the brick-moving family.


    After a few times, the onlookers laughed.


    "Hurry down."


    "You can''t do this fighting technique!"


    "Love Saint Brothers, you are not the material to become King of Fighters!"


    "Li Sansheng, you are really talented. When you are anxious, you are in a hurry and your brain is blank." The next heavenly man couldn''t look down anymore, and his hands tickled suddenly, and he laughed, "Let me come! I used to be human in heaven, but also very strong Heavenly Man Warrior! Kill countless enemies with a lot of merit, let you see my combat skills!"


    Finally, he borrowed a coin and started to sit on the arcade.


    "It''s worthy to be a genius of fighting genius, it''s amazing!"


    "If you do some exercise in the King of Fighters 98, if you were alive, you might hit the seventh-order Heavenly Emperor!"


    And a group of people quickly watched around, talking in a mouthful, the atmosphere of the arcade hall of the 1980s and 1990s of the last century, sometimes happiness is so simple and boring.


    In fact, they just came in at the beginning to wait for reincarnation on Huangquan Road. Everyone has a bad identity. After all, the three races have a profound racial hatred. They can move bricks in the reincarnation for a while, and understand that everyone will have a different reincarnation in the afterlife. After the camp distinction, everyone was born equal in the reincarnation, and gradually penetrated into the hearts of the people, and there was no such barrier.


    Watching them play games in the live room, bustling.


    "What a lovely group of people."


    "Wow wow wow wow, I love it."


    "Dark wind is simple."


    "Make me want to come in to farm, live in harmony, and help build a beautiful new home."


    ...


    In just a few days in the prefecture, the King of Fighters 98 suddenly caught up with the popular samsara daily newspaper, vaguely running side by side, moving bricks to get coins, and then going to exercise their fighting ability, everyone was happy.


    And the innovation of the prefecture, the construction of Xindu has also been completely on the right track.


    From some simple core facilities, a road, a bridge....It gradually became more prosperous before it really started to look like the huge mansion in mythology!


    "You are very good." Shangguan praised the cat jump, and she was also very surprised. She did not expect to be a shopkeeper, so she could hire a group of deceased eager to reborn in a miraculous way to help build the prefecture.


    Know that everyone used to be queuing for reincarnations, which was crowded, but now it¡¯s almost the other way around.


    And for the next half a month, Cat Jump also frantically opened the liver, made several arcade machines, and began to put them into battle kiosks.


    And, to start the next plan, it requires a lot of manpower and directly began to expand the enrollment in a large scale. At the source of Huangquan Road, the slogan was placed for newcomers:


    "Are you still grieving that your battle is weak?"


    "Still in the cycle of sad reincarnation, still struggling at the bottom, can''t be a strong man, is it true?"


    "Come to the King of Fighters 98! Work out in the reincarnation, and use your sweat to build the future! Write the glory of the afterlife with the suffering of this world! Carve the fighting instinct into the depths of the bone marrow and soul and bring the afterlife! I am here to wait for you!"


    ....


    Soon this slogan completely touched the hearts of all newcomers who had just arrived in the cycle.


    Where have you seen such an exciting slogan in this ancient world where people are honest? Make them completely addicted to the game and unable to extricate themselves.


    Outside, the sound of the live broadcast room has been completely expanded, and the Internet has also been thoroughly stormed.


    [True unlimited possibilities, the first virtual reality open sandbox online game world? Write novels and make game consoles in the online games in the prefecture! Also started advertising! ¡¿


    At this time, this Weibo article steadily ranked first in the hot search.


    After all, the first meeting of this online game for the masses was only open for a few days. They were all talking about the behavior of this player. Many people were scolding and some were condemning.


    "Regarding the advertisement, this is actually a fairly simple advertising psychology: give buyers a reason to persuade themselves to buy. For example, discounts are cheap and good for the body. For the future, they will persuade themselves and indulge in them. ."


    "People who come up with ideas and suggestions are all those who do online shopping. They are extremely proficient in marketing and have a planning book."


    "Let the people divide the simple ancient world, the atmosphere of the local government, give you a mess, and poison the garbage of the earth''s culture!"


    ...


    Many people condemned and shouted shamelessly.


    After all, everyone''s fantasy is very beautiful.


    Those future online games depicted in novels, science fiction, and movies, put on virtual helmets, enter the game warehouse, and experience the beautiful world!


    Really arrived at this time, everyone found out, the dream is very full, the reality is very skinny, the players are pouring into the world with a high degree of freedom, how can it not be chaotic? Writing novels, marketing, farming, and various kinds of sand sculptures followed one after another.


    At this time, many tourist party sister papers looking for a good experience, similar to foreign tourism, suddenly cried,


    "Ooooo, my mother told me that fairy tales are deceptive! You **** sand sculptures are still on the air!? The style of painting has all changed! Please don¡¯t do it anymore!"


    "A beautiful world, an ancient restaurant full of food, delicious fruits on the streets, chivalrous eaves and walls, full of enthusiasm, all fooling us... as soon as the player enters, the painting style is immediately filled with advertisements, and bicycles begin to appear on the street. And the newspaper..."


    ...


    Many people started shouting to protect the environment. Starting from me, to maintain the ecological peace in a different world, the first holographic virtual reality online game appeared. This is the best era and the most self-discipline era. The customs of the world, or the one who suffers otherwise is yourself.


    "Self-discipline? How is it possible, it is difficult for them not to act!"


    Some experts know this very well, and even appeared on some CCTV media news discussion programs.


    ...


    Click!


    The TV is turned off.


    Xu Zhi just shook his head and smiled.


    He clearly knows that this is bound to come, after all, he has begun to face the public, pushing the storm of a port in the era of virtual reality, it is inevitable.


    This is what he did not want to start online games in this respect, he wanted to quietly farm, although now, he is too lazy to bother, how do they make trouble, how to talk about online games, what matters to himself?


    I have nothing to do with public opinion.


    He just needs to feel at ease to farm.


    On the other side, because of various public opinions, there are more people in the live broadcast room.


    They started talking about new content again. After all, the current arcade can only be difficult for the third-order strongmen. How to increase the difficulty is the biggest technical problem. The most intuitive way is to increase the speed of the battle. Simply put, it is to improve the picture. The number of frames is as fast as one second, and a dozen times of fighting. It can be barely achieved with modern earth science and technology, but mortal human eyes cannot see these dynamic pictures.


    But it is difficult for the conditions and equipment of the current prefecture, and constantly increasing the speed of the picture, this seems to be drinking thirst.


    A well-known young professor in reality joined the discussion. He was in his thirties, the age when he was exposed to new things, and he was also from the King of Fighters generation.


    "Perhaps, we can''t increase the speed of the screen change, we only need to increase the difficulty of the keys, such as the third level, which is to press the 8 key to issue the continuous move, the fourth level 16 keys, the fifth level 68 keys..."


    "That hand speed just flew! However, it is also a solution!"


    "Also, since it is an eighteen layer of hell, there are naturally eighteen levels. It is not enough to just have the characters in the King of Fighters! There must be other characters, and the character must be high enough. What character do you say? "


    "To Chinese style!"


    Everyone kept talking, and gradually explored the results.


    ....


    ....


    Several days later, a new improved arcade kiosk appeared, pushing it to the realm of the Emperor at once.


    Zhang Xiao got the information and was very excited. This time he didn''t want to be onlookers. He didn''t even tell Li Sansheng. He threw down the construction project anxiously and secretly came to the battle kiosk alone.


    "Hey? So many levels?"


    He opened his eyes wide, frowned slightly, rubbed his palms, smiled and smiled, and there was a look of joy in the dead man¡¯s contact with the new game version. "The difficulty behind is open. I don¡¯t know the ancient powers such as Kusanagi and Iori. What terrorist existence is being held?"


    Ding!


    He skipped the front stage, very confident, and directly opened the seventh difficulty of the Heavenly Emperor level.


    I saw that in the task options, there were a bunch of elegant and elegant peerless characters, extremely mysterious and extraordinary. He chose one casually. This person has a white hair shawl and an emperor Yu Xuan''ang, as if he is a peerless jade son, wearing a lotus crown , Sword sleeve on his back, whisk in one hand, and gold leaf in one hand, a little cinnabar mole on his brow.


    "Very true"


    Three large characters appeared in the eyes, and at the same time, there was even a voice, and a gentle and gentle recitation of a sentence with an elegant poetry of Minnan tone:


    Half-god, half-holy is half-immortal, and all Confucianism and Dao are all sages.


    There are tens of volumes of real books in the brain, mastering the half martial arts.


    "This!!?"


    Zhang Xiao was very excited, but his hands shook at once.


    Such an appalling poem, only to feel an incredible terror of coercion on the face, as if to tell a peerless Fanghua''s peerless life!


    He began to think quickly,


    "It''s true that this person has never appeared in history, and he hasn''t heard of Heaven, Humanity, and Earth.... At this time, why is he detained here? Suffering from reincarnation!? Is it not in this life, but in... .Ancient Mythology?"


    He took a deep breath, knowing in his heart that this might be a terrifying secret.


    "There was a big secret in the ancient times? In the ancient city, some ancient horrors existed that suppressed the earth-shaking ghosts and ghosts?"


    Thinking about it, he suddenly felt dry, and began to suppress the complex emotions intertwined with tension, panic, fear, etc. This person was suppressed in the depths of hell, afraid that at least the emperor, perhaps, is the legendary An imprisoned "God"?


    However, only a few Heavenly Emperors were born in Heaven and Humanity, and he was the first Heavenly Emperor in the world.


    In the current era, the Heavenly Emperor was originally rare, and above the Seventh-order Heavenly Emperor, is there an Eighth-order True God?


    Too many mysteries began to haunt him, let him hold the rocker, almost dare not imagine.


    He has endured all kinds of eccentricities and has been extremely resistant. He even thanked Yun Emperor for killing him and brought him to the reincarnation of the dead, witnessing all kinds of incredible mysterious scenes.


    He looked at the next character, and his temperament was indescribable. He wore an emperor''s robe, with a light coercion, and his name was completely shocked by him.


    "Abandon the Heaven Emperor."


    read another verse:


    Dao bitter double realm encounters magic disaster, God descends into the end of the world.


    Yundu Fairyland has fallen, and Kyushu''s desire to survive is real.


    The head of the string Zhu Wu goes against the sky, and the three religions conquer the tide.


    The sword way reproduces the wind scar, Brahma will eventually abandon the sky.


    ...


    "This and this! Who is this man who abandoned Heavenly Emperor? Who dare to give up his name and abandoned Heaven!?... In this life, Heavenly Emperor seems a bit impossible and impossible. These are indeed true gods? Or are they extremely powerful against the sky? God?" His pupil widened completely, looking at a person in the gate of **** separated by a glass sheet, as if he saw a magnificent ancient mythological era, which was a group of ancient powerful roars, disasters, Destruction, even, may be related to a supreme existence in the legend!


    He suddenly remembered the mysterious majesty of the reincarnation of Si Zhang. Why is he so big and empty that he is the only one left? Where did the rest go?


    And humanity, mortal Tao, and the development has been just three hundred years, where did the previous years go?


    Six reincarnations, what is the mysterious origin?


    "There is only one mysterious majesty of the majesty of the majesty. Is it six changes in reincarnation? Captured the majesty? The killing was fierce? Was it a success, and only one leader left, and he began to seize power? Or failed to seize power, All of them were suppressed, and there was only one person left in the original Shizhangdifu, starting to recruit again?"


    The more Zhang Xiao thought, the more trembling.


    Rao is his magnificent man, and he swallowed a spit in the dark. He thought to himself, if it spreads, will it cause an uproar? It''s just a pity, how can I wear it out? Even they must forget! Even mortal Tao and Tian Ren Dao don''t even know the structure and name of the prefecture~www.novelhall.com~The mysterious post-mortem world.


    "Even if I know too much horror, I will always forget it." He looked down at the next character, his temperament was chic and cheerful.


    "South wind does not compete"


    is another verse:


    Chi came to Beimaduo arrogantly and sang to the south wind.


    ...


    hiss...


    is incredible!


    is another owl.


    Perhaps, it is much weaker than the former Emperor Abandoned, but it should be far stronger than himself.


    Zhang Xiao''s life has been bravely advancing along the way. He has never been timid and fearful before, but at this time it seems that someone took ice water to throw him all over the body, soaking wet, a strong sense of dizziness and cold struck.


    He looked at every character, it was the bones of immortal style, the peerless Fanghua, every poem number was very short, but very refined, and the fine taste had a different style, making people seem to see a hero who respected the ancient mythology Characters, a magnificent and shining life.


    "Master of Fu Ying Zhai"


    Poetry number:


    Guerlain Aomei world prize, but Shao Youfen hidden in secret.


    Don''t look at all the flowers, they are flamboyant, and I love the fragrance of Sakura.


    ....


    He looked carefully, and there were hundreds of people in Lin Lin.


    Zhang Xiao sat in front of the arcade machine and turned the joystick, completely shocked.


    Worthy of being the gate of hell, it has suppressed so many horrible guys, and has been so tortured, that it must continue to fight on the spot, around the clock, and even be weak by itself, and you can play with their bodies and manipulate them at will. , Is simply the biggest shame of the strong!

 Chapter 537： Heaven and earth upheaval

    Land reincarnation, battle pavilion.


    The ground is dark, quiet and revealing the ancient and grand atmosphere.


    Zhang Xiao looked at a peerless power, a magnificent peerless beauty, as beautiful as jade, and a poem that tells his life through the "glass window", only feeling endless horror and fear!


    The mysterious majesty who appointed Meng Po and Si Zhang''s reincarnation is the one who suppressed these horrible beings? It¡¯s hard to imagine what level of horror it is, His Majesty Si Zhang.


    He pursed his lips and suppressed the stormy waves in his heart. He looked at these peerless characters and began to hesitate. As a proud emperor, he was called the sword **** by the world. Out of respect and admiration for these ancient strongmen, he did not want to manipulate them. This is great disrespect!


    But in the desire to fight inside, he wanted to go...


    He stood up and walked back and forth on the edge of the arcade, hesitating.


    ? ? ?


    The cat jumped in the dark and looked dumbfounded.


    What is this doing again, why is there so much drama? Is this a sense of ritual? I used to sit in front of the game for several days, but now I am updated, and I am so anxious to walk back and forth, you are playing.


    The more than one hundred characters, the character moves and movement characteristics are all carefully designed, the workload is huge, and the hair of countless netizens is spent, naturally looking forward to it.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao was still walking back and forth.


    He took a deep breath, and finally made up his mind, "They also said before, this is purgatory torture. We control them, let them die, but help them, but I don''t care."


    He weighed a few times, and quickly chose to abandon the emperor among the characters. Undoubtedly, this one seems to be the most terrifying and unbelievable. Since the choice is naturally the strongest choice.


    "Abandon God, please don''t blame!" Zhang Xiao silently prayed and bowed a little, earnestly said, "This is to help you get rid of the crime, you can be reborn into samsara, offended."


    Ding!


    Choose to start the game.


    This time, he did not choose to play. He chose the two-person mode very rigorously, and then one person started to control the character, and the other character was put on hold for training, and he tried to abandon the role of the emperor.


    After all, the difficulty of the Seventh Heavenly Emperor is precisely his realm of Heavenly Emperor. He dare not underestimate the enemy.


    "Really choose, but did you choose Emperor Qitian?"


    And the cat jumped next to him was secretly surprised, watching Zhang Xiao help to evaluate the new machine,


    "Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, in the setting of the original work, was the first martial **** of heaven, solemn and noble. He fell into the devil''s path because he hated human greed and selfishness, and became the founding devil emperor of the different degrees. ... is a very difficult boss character who is extremely difficult to get started. There are two forms, Bai Ji Tian Di, Hei Ji Tian Di... To freely change the combat form, it is difficult to get started to the limit! But after playing well, the upper limit is also extremely high! "


    The cat jumps quietly to watch, the stronger the character, the harder to control.


    far away.


    Zhang Xiao began to explore the key position and comprehend the martial arts moves!


    How difficult is it to realize the "Martial Arts Skill" of the difficulty level of the Emperor?


    However, there is a certain pattern, as long as the sequence of double strokes, the characters will gradually start to move, so as to explore.


    For a long time, he tapped frantically before he found out the first key move. He even needed 100 keys. It was the simplest form change, which turned into two battle forms, one **** and one demon.


    This surprised him suddenly.


    "The fallen god, turned into a demon! Could it have captured the land..."


    He was already horrified in his heart. If it spreads, the entire six reincarnations will cause a tremendous shaking! Quickly abandon all kinds of nervous thoughts and reverie, and can only continue to study.


    ¡ú¨J¡ý...


    "Reverse magic source!" At the moment of successfully transforming the form of **** and demon, there are four large characters appear next to it, which is very emotional.


    Wow!


    "Flame of God!"


    A flame flashed past, with a breath of breath.


    Yet another epiphany, the character under control appeared with supernatural powers, and a row of golden fonts jumped out next to it. The fighting was very smooth.


    Gradually, he discovered that other powerful combos require about one hundred to three hundred keystrokes, and the length of the keys varies, and the big tricks require more than six hundred keystrokes. It takes a long time to "charge", which will test the fighting talent, what Time to issue appropriate combos.


    It¡¯s just that, even more weird...


    Each key starts to sound, and there are only two.


    One button sound is: Mu~


    Very dull.


    One kind of button sound is: up!


    is very crisp.


    If both hands are turned into afterimages, they will become one if they fight frantically.


    Muda Muda Muda!


    After practicing for a while, the button sounds of Muda and Muda made Zhang Xiao a little uncomfortable. The operation was very noisy and deep in my heart. "Perhaps, this sound is a deliberately influential factor? Test the mind?... Forget it, try fighting first."


    Choose your opponent at random!


    The head of the opponent''s character rolls wildly, and a character gradually appears. It was a man with a greasy look, a gray-haired shawl, and a huge sword in his hand, and he was angry and brutal.


    shows the name above the head:


    are all killers.


    Behind is a blood red, even the sky is bloody, almost blackened, flashing desolate ancient breath, this peerless figure of the **** sea of ??the corpse mountain slowly walked out, a moment of appearance, a poem with an endless killing sounded :


    One knife in and one knife back, I only have one knife, who dares to block the knife?


    Kill life as well as death, kill in my name, no one will not kill!


    .....


    "This!?"


    Zhang Xiao''s face was exasperated, revealing his thickness.


    All killers?


    implied from the verse, it seems that once... killed in the reincarnation of the prefecture?


    He was completely silent, and his heart was choppy!


    The ancient mythological era, six reincarnations, what a brilliant scene?


    After all, his eyes gradually became brighter, listening to the name is a terrifying sword killer, perhaps, he is more powerful than the sword skills he developed, and he is invincible in countless grades!


    "The strong swordsman of the last mythic era. UU reads the book www.uukanshu.com" He found something wrong, he looked at the blood bar above, all the killers, there was only a drop of blood? Meaning, as long as he is attacked once, he will definitely die?


    This may be a killing route. It is terrifying, the defense is extremely weak, but the attack power is terrifying.


    Boom!


    The two began to fight frantically.


    Muda Muda!


    Keyboard knocked for a few seconds, Zhang Xiao actually resisted only a few moves, defeated.


    "It is difficult to control if you want to change the form of the demon and then issue different moves!"


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes suddenly lighted up, but he was not discouraged. He began to drop a coin and fought frantically. After several failures, he heard the noisy "Mu Da Mu Da Mu Da" voice and his hands turned into afterimages. At first it felt no longer harsh. After listening for a long time, even with the fierce battle, this keyboard knocking sound seemed a little inexplicable.


    ..


    Xu Zhi opened his eyes slightly, looking at the local players who secretly built arcade machines.


    "Well...maybe, since I think so, maybe it''s not bad that the arcade is really made into eighteen layers of hell...these characters may be injected into the soul and be truly embodied! Become a true history of ancient mythology?"


    This is a gourmet world. The perfection of world rules is of great significance.


    is a huge surprise!


    Setting of ancient historical myths? The ancient power imprisoned in hell?


    "Perhaps, you have to be the supreme majesty of the reincarnation of the Secretary, and summon the players." Xu Zhi stood up slightly, wearing a dragon crown, wearing a gorgeous and exquisite black dragon robe, and walked out of the reincarnation hall.

 Chapter 538： Lay the ancient era history! (2 in 1)

    After looking at the online and live broadcast rooms, Xu Zhi directly went out of the reincarnation hall, but as the supreme NPC of this online game, the great existence of the six reincarnations did not choose to summon the lucky player who came to the prefecture directly, because Before seeing them, start a preparation.


    Because after seeing, what should I say? How to do it?


    is to think about.


    Wow!


    He flashed and appeared in front of the reincarnation of black and white, standing in front of the core of the dwelling, and raised his head indifferently: "Those players are even more powerful than I thought, and even helped me complete this ancient history of the world. Myth setting makes the world thick... It seems that I have to start early and expand the number of reincarnations."


    originally, he did not intend to be so anxious, because it is impossible to eat fat in one bite, he intends to make these Rubik''s cubes have certain cultivation skills, talents have grown to a certain degree, and then join the new troops.


    But at this time, since the soul needs to be injected into the arcade to generate a real "hell", forming the ancient history of ancient myths, and filling the gaps in history, a new Rubik''s Cube number must appear.


    After all, in the current reincarnation, the talents of 600,000 creatures have already taken shape, and it is naturally impossible to use them again.


    Only a new blank soul can appear to absorb the incense of those beings and condense them into the talents of the abandoned Emperor and others, in order to fully meet the role.


    The method is also very simple, to gather new souls, not to enter the six reincarnations, but in the "arcade", this "hell", become a real prisoner and absorb the incense of all beings.


    But what a terrible thing is to abandon the talents of Emperor Tian and others? It may take a lot of energy to shape, but for the future development of this side of the world, once these existences really appear in reality, from reality to reality, the prospect has great potential!


    "They are very good, and they opened a new way of thinking for me to complement the rules of six reincarnations....This is the advantage of brainstorming. At the beginning, my way was correct. I opened the world by myself, with limited strength, and many ideas would be missing. For the time being, expand another 50,000 Rubik''s Cube." Xu Zhi frowned slightly and began to prepare. "It must be done before those players, and then summon them."


    is not nervous, because he can observe at any time, live broadcast room and forum, make targeted decisions.


    ...


    ...


    In the distance, the cat jumps continuously recording test data.


    Because user feedback is very important, Zhang Xiao, as the emperor, is naturally the most qualified and important experimental object.


    To be honest, playing this cross-generation online game is really difficult, everything is based on reality, as if it is a real second life, people feel the authenticity reflected everywhere, even at this moment, many people It has been strongly doubted that the major powers on earth have really acquired the black technology of aliens before they made this online game and directly crossed Earth Technology for hundreds of years!


    But what''s the truth, is it their business as ordinary players?


    is not what they should study.


    In short, the benefits of Tianda are right. It is right to squeeze the head together to play. Even because of this reality, if you achieve achievements, there is also a kind of unparalleled excitement and excitement.


    "Cough cough cough."


    He kept recording and pondering, holding a notebook,


    "This model is improved according to Zhang Xiao''s words...can exercise the nerves, fight the reaction, and calm down, but this has created a problem. If you knock it down, even if they try to control the force as much as possible, the keys wear. The degree is a problem!"


    It won''t last long before you hit it, and the replacement frequency will be very high.


    "And, this is also another kind of music tour, similar to the dance group? Rhythm master?"


    is considered to be qualified in terms of difficulty. Even the Emperor, who was forged by battle, has lost. It is very successful. After all, it is as difficult as possible. Their settings are not the hardest, only the harder.


    The cat jumped seriously, "Don''t worry, brothers, in a few weeks, we will climb the technology tree for a while, test this arcade is formed, and put it into use, and make him a big wave!"


    "Crush them!"


    "Hahahaha, they can''t take care of themselves!"


    ...


    The players in the live broadcast room also yelled, a group of people were as excited as drugs, and their faces were red.


    Some other netizens'' faces are black, and they are very carbon black. You livestock players, also give me a simple and mysterious ancient mythical mansion... But they also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the mansion is now squandering, anyway, these Sooner or later, the deceased is reincarnated, which is unfortunately lucky.


    In the next few days, the live room of the cat jump was also full of enthusiasm, improved various game bugs and loopholes, observed in secret, and continued to adjust.


    Soon, in less than half a month, with the help of everyone in the live broadcast room, Zhang Xiao also frantically practiced new models at the same time, constantly improving, and finally being shaped, began mass production and faced the market.


    at this time.


    "Brothers, start!"


    Cat Jumping stood at the vantage point of a city wall in Fengdu, with the camera pointed down, an ambitious gesture, "This arcade is definitely the core weapon of this Fengdu construction plan, and the coins have begun to have purchasing power. Become the universal penny of the prefecture!"


    Perhaps, the new era of local government is coming.


    At this time, under the gloomy dark sky, with the news coming out, near the huge construction site of Fengdu, new battle pavilions, countless people clamored and rushed.


    "I heard that it was from Tier 3 in one go, opening up to the difficulty of Heavenly Emperor!"


    "Before it was only Tier 3, many of the strong people we were present had to surpass Tier 3, it was somewhat boring, and now finally..."


    "It is said that even the foreman has been defeated. It is difficult for the Emperor to beat..."


    ...


    They are like teenagers who rush to arcade halls and Internet cafes after school.


    In the dark, there is a calm and calm man with a fiery face, squeezed his fists, his fighting spirit is fierce, and his fighting spirit is prosperous. "I want to try the difficulty of the heavenly emperor! Before, the existence of such a great ruler that ruled the world, we basically Without the qualification to fight, even a little carelessness will be killed alive, and now, it is where we experience the power of the seventh-order Heavenly Emperor! Fight with them, try the terrible cultivation of Heavenly Emperor! Perceive the gap between each other! "


    Meng Po: "......"


    She feels a bit bad for the whole person, can you deal with Heavenly Emperor by tapping a button? Experience the gap between Heavenly Emperor and yourself? Fang Fang? Point the world? It was a ghost. She, as the person in charge, naturally knew the truth. Her Majesty made sense, and she must be careful of the fooling skills of these Asura Roads. It is almost shameless to the limit. Even the entire prefecture is flying!


    In fact, this is also related to her.


    Because someone once sidestepped this "gate of hell", is it like a three-stone stone god? In the past and present of Sanshengshi projection, did the "gate of hell" suppress the ancient existence of a respected ancient mansion?


    Shangguanman was stunned on the spot. She thought about it and could only keep silent.


    Because she really has no way to do it, she has to build it. Naturally, she cannot beat her own face? This is a very real problem. After all, she was not a kind and honest person, and a pedant who does not understand flexibility. She also defaulted, because this is also a great benefit, and nothing needs to be done, as long as she uses "fiction" With the "arcade", you can build a city.


    And even Meng Po was silent, confessing to the "gate of hell", all kinds of creatures on Huangquan Road of Difu, naturally no longer doubt.


    "Sure enough, Your Majesty is right, fire, anti-theft and anti-Ashura Road." Then, in the stunned stun of Shangguan, the whole mansion completely ushered in the biggest boiling boom ever.


    The influx of people in the battle pavilion is like an exhibition hall. The flow of people comes and goes, and it is shuttled on an arcade. The very lively atmosphere is like a grand festival.


    The new **** level is opened.


    Rao are these people, they are fully prepared in their hearts, and there may be new people suppressed in the local government, which are more powerful than the powers of Cao Yajing, but at this time a respectable ancient power is unbelievable.


    Ding!


    "Pharmacist Mu Shaoai."


    A strange character appeared.


    The man with a hairy face and a long eyebrow, but a handsome man with white hair and a shawl, like a young man Lang, walked out in the shower, and took a beautiful posture like the hero of the king''s glory. At the same time, the vicissitudes of Lang Lang''s ears ushered in:


    The teenager loves for no reason, and the old come to spare everything.


    is extremely famous and alone, in a bottle of the world''s warp and weft.


    When I was young, I listened to the Qinlou stage and attracted the song to be mad.


    I don''t believe that the rivers and lakes urge people to grow old, and the emperor plans to laugh at each other.


    ...


    "How can you read poetry this time?"


    This arcade machine, the crowd onlookers suddenly widened their eyes and were excited.


    In their eyes, the accompanying poems seemed to see a scene of teenagers in a flash, walking down the mountain and walking rivers and lakes, galloping the world, there have been countless lovers, but gradually friends have passed away, lovers end old, invincible world, but fell into the vicissitudes of the lonely back.


    "This is the life of this mighty man, so chic! But it shows loneliness! Especially... I don''t believe that the rivers and lakes urge people to be old, and the emperor plans to laugh at the dust." An old man murmured, and a character with flesh and blood appeared In the minds of many people, many people beside the arcade also resonated, as if they penetrated deeply into the heart, making the eyes of the old man gradually wet, and his emotions became extremely complicated.


    Yeah, these strong men have come all the way, which strong men have not faced the death of their parents, the departure of relatives and friends, and lost the love of their loved ones? This is the only way to go. Every strong man must be lonely.


    Life is short and hard, isn''t it sad?


    ...


    In the fighting pavilion, an arcade machine looked at the characters inside, the fairy bones, and the endless stream of people exclaimed, just like a peerless grand event.


    There was a sensation on an arcade on the other side, because someone on this side chose a supreme existence, and the words were amazing, as if they contained ancient secrets of heaven and earth.


    "Look at this side, this life poem, seems to contain the mystery of the sky!" Someone shouted in less than ten seconds, attracting everyone to come around, very curious, after all, the new door to **** opened, can Seeing the ancient existence of more local repression, the eyes were naturally excited.


    Lord of the Remnant Forest.


    Come across the glass window, a man strode out and said:


    Famous swords are all bad, heroes are there, when will the prosperity be explained?


    Want to rise and fall, suffering;


    The east side is defeated from the west side, and the world is changing like a cloud.


    Success is also heaven and earth sorrow, defeat, and heaven and earth sorrow.


    ....


    "This..!?"


    They were originally prepared, and their hearts were still prepared, but at this time their hearts were agitated slightly, and a wave of ripples was raised. Just a short sentence "The swords are all bad, the heroes are there, how long will the prosperity be explained?" As if in the era, they faced a terrifying enemy at the same time, the dark era, so that he and the contemporary heroes have no turning back?


    And what does that mean?


    "Success is also world grief, defeat, and world grief." The last sentence gives a feeling of inner horror, what does this mean? How do you think What happened before the age?


    They were suddenly a little scared and afraid like Zhang Xiao, and they thought of something very far-reaching.


    Now they are instructed to rebuild this local mansion, everything is a waste, and even Mengpo and black and white impermanence are recruited again. So why was the previous mansion broken and why it needs to be rebuilt?


    Where did the people from the prefecture go? Is it dead?


    "With these existences, I feel that every prince can traverse the century and Fanghua is peerless!"


    "Why was it suppressed here?"


    "They are so miserable, every one has been arbitrarily in the world, but now it ends like this. Anyone who died and passed the reincarnation can watch them arbitrarily, even put coins, and control their fight!"


    "Alas, there is a peerless existence, but it is tortured in the depths of hell! The eternal repression will destroy their body and mind in this way!"


    They talked one after another, the voice was very warm, and many people were already a little flustered.


    is full of people, and there are a lot of discussions. The number of powerful people present is extremely large, but it seems like a noisy scene and noisy.


    This is a terrible state of affairs, which makes people imaginative.


    At this time, these players even played a character in order to compound their brains. This arcade can not use this character at the same time, which further lays the conjecture of everyone.


    On the other side, in front of an arcade machine, a young man sat in the position with wide-eyed eyes,


    "It''s true, I can''t imagine it! This person is arrogant in the prosperous age of ancient times... Half-god, half-sacred is half-immortal, and all Confucianism and Dao are all sages. There are ten thousand volumes of books in my head, mastering the half-sky of civilization and martial arts.... It must be a great wise man in the world, far more than others!"


    Everyone gathered around, listened to the poem number, and everyone tasted carefully. This person is definitely more powerful than others, and it is ancient.


    "This ancient **** should be our predecessor of the animal world! Unfortunately, it was also suppressed...Let us who are dead, about to be reborn, be onlookers? If in the past ~www.novelhall.com~ just afraid of slapping us, why not Shamelessly disgraced?"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the powerful opening of a jaguar monkey''s gills on the animal road, the majesty was solemn.


    The animal life is almost full of monsters, flowers, birds, insects, fish, and low intelligence, almost beasts, which leads them to admire the wise.


    "Bullshit!" At this time, another strong man glared and screamed, "This ancient power that was suppressed in the depths of hell, is clearly the existence of our human path, our human path, many wise men, How many people are full of poetry and books?"


    Meng Po hiding in the dark face with question marks, this... This has started to recognize the ancestor? She watched these people surrounded by an arcade machine, and was calmed by the characters inside. She was too shocked by these scenes, and she thought that she would beat a veteran, otherwise how would it open the blue building, flicker A bunch of lustful men, send money to the door? But at this time she completely subverted her worldview.


    flicker.


    is all flicker.


    Meng Po''s face was completely black, she couldn''t help but scolded: Which heavenly man rumored that Asura said, a tough-blooded man who would rather die unyielding? Also let the truth be heard, the rumors came to the prefecture, let yourself and impermanence also know from the truth? ?


    These asuras are clearly insidious and cunning like a businessman! No benefit, no early, all fooling!


    Of course, there was also a whisper in her heart. These characters are all flesh and blood. Does it really exist? It is not possible to fabricate it moment by moment. The system and alchemy in the "Alchemy Records" before are all possible to achieve, extremely meticulous, and people suspect that it is true...Is it true that these world-famous characters have really existed before?

 Chapter 539： Ancestral ancestor?

    Shangguan''s brutal green muscles broke up, and this Asura Road was a bit mysterious, too weird, and could only continue to hide in the dark to watch. After all, this time belongs to the vast prosperity of the entire prefecture, and the battle pavilion is full People have to observe in the dark to avoid any accidents.


    At this time, another arcade, sitting with an old man, countless people beside him.


    "All killers? This person is too domineering!"


    This gray-haired old man looked exaggerated when he looked at this character. His pupils were wide and his eyeballs were as wide as Guan Yu''s, and he shouted, "Both kill me and kill me. Kill, nobody kills! This man... is incredible!"


    Why is this old man so exaggerated?


    yelled, and everyone came around curiously.


    When they looked at it, they immediately knew why he was so excited. Although the man was overbearing to kill, the real reason for his surprise was in his life poem, "Kill life and death, and kill no one!" ?


    Even the dead?


    Everyone seems to feel that the life poems of a peerless figure, every life of the peerless Fanghua, seems to be inextricably linked, pointing to the same event at the time, complementing the whole, the plot and the truth continue to advance.


    is inevitable. In the distant era of mythology, the enemies encountered by these horrifying beings are...


    Hell! ?


    They couldn''t help getting goose bumps together, which is very horrifying, if it is true, it is the shocking past of six reincarnations! These descendants, for hundreds of years, are all descendants who have developed in this short period of time.


    Six rounds of reincarnation, their unimaginable shocking changes happened once! !


    And this also led to the depths of the underworld, **** suppressed a group of horrible ancient gods.


    Next to it, on a hidden arcade, countless people gathered here.


    "Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, was there such a person!?"


    They are different from other people. They chose this character but did not yell. They attracted other people''s onlookers, but a celebrity gathered in secret to communicate with each other, because from his poetry and taboo, it was really imaginative. .


    is strange in their eyes.


    Is this person related to ancient heaven and earth?


    used to be the overlord of our heaven and earth? Dominate the vast ancient heavenly realm, then abandon the sky? Then he attacked the prefecture alone, and scored six reincarnations.


    He wants to transcend all things and not suffer within the cycle?


    Ancient Heavenly Humanity, I don¡¯t know how many years ago, what happened in the age of ancient mythology?


    These extremely distinguished heavenly men looked at each other, and their hearts were sincere and fearful.


    did not expect to see such a terrible thing in the local government! If the Emperor Yun ruled Heaven and Humanity, would the entire Heaven and Humanity also set off a terrifying storm? It''s just a pity that they are now dead and can''t tell the outsiders that they will drink Meng Po Tang and forget everything in the future.


    "It''s really hateful!!"


    These days people looked at each other and gritted their teeth, "Lord, let us know the past and present life, but we can''t take it away. The same is true in front of our eyes, knowing such ancient anecdotes, and this predecessor who is crying ghosts!"


    They have already begun to worship this abandoned emperor as an idol, ancient ancestors, and worship very much. As a living man of heaven and earth, he may be reborn in the other six ways in the future, but they still have the glory and strong sense of belonging of heaven and earth.


    At this time, looking at the pattern of the poem number, abandoning the Heaven Emperor should be the most powerful of all the powerful, even the leader! It is indeed a line of heaven and man, even in ancient times, it is our heaven and earth that rule the world.


    There is a little arrogance in their hearts, this is our heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, there was a look of the heavenly man, as if he had thought of something, he could not help but startled his voice, "This kind of ancient heavenly man exists, may not be able to trap him? Completely reduced to a puppet puppet?"


    "Probably!"


    They glanced at each other, with a glimmer of hope, and quickly let the surrounding people surround this arcade to prevent others from approaching. They glanced around to confirm that no one was paying attention to this, and a talent was lying on the arcade. On the glass window, looking at the Emperor Qi Tian in the inside, "Senior! You don¡¯t need to install it anymore. No one outside is looking here. We are the descendants of Tianren... Do you need help?"


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven, carrying his hands motionless, turned a blind eye.


    "How should we save you?"


    "You say something!"


    ..


    They hurriedly knocked on the "glass window" of the arcade.


    talked about all kinds of means, tried a few times, and could only give up.


    "Damn it! This kind of torture... can''t even communicate with it, it''s suppressed by eternity! Perhaps it''s the evil result of escape, so it ended like this." A heavenly man with a sense of racial glory couldn''t help but be sad.


    They secretly communicated and tossed about it. Finally, they discussed the rescue plan. "It seems that our power is very shallow, we can only try our best to move bricks, and then earn coins to play "Abandoned Heavenly Emperor" adults, so as to help him atone and release Karma, let him reincarnate into the world, this is the only thing our juniors can do-let him leave this infernal **** as soon as possible."


    How much play abandoned Emperor?


    ? ? ?


    Meng Po was hiding in the dark and her eyes widened. At this moment, she was completely ashamed!


    What kind of fancy hooking method is this?


    She was speechless as a whole. It was not that she had not seen the internal structure. Behind the glass window were strange parts and various metal plates. The structure was very strange, and she could not understand the principle.


    ....


    ....


    At this moment, there was a lot of noise.


    The whole battle pavilion this time of the heyday, the response ushered in is huge!


    From the ancient existence of these suppressed monarchs, it seems that a terrible prehistoric mythological era is vaguely constructed, and at this time, they are in awe of the mystery of the capital.


    got a huge question in their hearts:


    What kind of horror can that majesty, the majesty of the reincarnation of his master, be able to suppress these ancient powers in hell? Let them suffer so much pain?


    This height of existence is simply unimaginable!


    And Ms. Meng had stopped looking, and her eyes were not tired. She sat alone in Qiaotou and began to think about life. Although she knew that Her Majesty was unfathomable, but in front of her... nothing was done, Her Majesty was lying, Suddenly established a lot of prestige?


    Cat jumping is also watching in the dark.


    He is live streaming, and he is very satisfied, just want this style of painting.


    also exploded in the live room.


    "It looks like my stomach is aching and painful! I can''t do it anymore. These great powers, although they are bull pens, we crush their IQ!"


    "Woo ha ha ha ha! Looking at them with a look of coercion and full of sense of accomplishment, I said to engage in this wave, no loss!"


    "Especially a group of heaven and earth knocking on the glass window, like a visitor, teasing me to death."


    ....


    The cat jump also feels that the trend is complete. As soon as the Arcade Expo was launched today, the construction of Fengdu was basically gone. In the future, we will find ways to move bricks for coins. The background promotion of the arcade game is very successful, and the live broadcast is already familiar at this time.


    "Dear old guys~www.novelhall.com~ Looks comfortable, send a rocket and order 666!"


    His lens was aimed at the entire hall where he was playing arcade, which was full of excitement and full of sense of accomplishment.


    But at this time, the spooky Meng Po came slowly.


    The cat jumped a joke and quickly bent over to pinch and said, "Master Madam, are you still satisfied? Did you come here to ask for Chapter 3, 781 of "Mrs. Ugly Meng Wife: Your Majesty, Please Pay Yourself"? Write it right away and send it to you soon."


    "Very good, I''ll wait for you to deliver it." Meng Po smiled slightly, her smile wrinkled, very horrified, the cat jumped up with goose bumps, but still bowed his head to laugh.


    But at this moment, Meng Meng looked at the whole hall, still screaming wildly, whispering, "However, my intention is not for books, and the so-called arcade press conference in front of you is done. Your Majesty tells you to go there!"


    The one, call yourself past?


    The cat jumped suddenly with cold sweat, staying in the prefecture these days, don''t you know the existence of the six reincarnations of Si Zhang, he is very mysterious, is he the highest NPC to see the entire online game in front of him?


    Why did you suddenly see me, wouldn''t it be because you were fooling around and pasting the history of ancient myths and prefectures, to be cool?


    "It''s a big game, so why don''t you ask me to settle the accounts!" Cat jumped and touched the cold sweat and secretly sent a text, "Old man in the live room, brush some gifts, let me have the courage to give you the highest and most mysterious live broadcast Legend exists, this may be my last live broadcast."


    He is ready for the worst.


    "Come with me." Meng Po tremblingly bent over and walked slowly towards the reincarnation hall.

 Chapter 540： Summon

    Heaven is humane.


    The white clouds and high mountains, the divine glory.


    A heavenly man with a great shore is sitting on the throne, looking down. "Recently, the rules of the heaven and earth order are vaguely wrong. The born of the talent has become scarce, and the world of the dead has changed dramatically!?"


    "Your Majesty!" Yun Zhongjun took a deep breath, "It is indeed so, not only our humanity, but also the humanity, the animal world...the world has changed dramatically, how should we be good?"


    Emperor Yun is now incredible.


    Heavenly humanity, animal life, mortal life, recently began to reduce the number of births a lot, no matter how he thinks in his heart, he can''t think of the reason for this change in heaven and earth.


    "The world is changing, the Three Realms are in chaos, and there must be some strangeness in the reincarnation of the land!"


    "Perhaps, there is evil spirits, affecting the order of reincarnation? Is it possible that it is related to Zhang Xiao?"


    "After all, we investigate the Three Realms and find that he has not been reincarnated.... And our Heavenly Man who died in recent years has not been reincarnated. At this time, I don¡¯t know what to do in the local government? Even if Zhang Xiao has a plot, I Waiting for the tribe, the world of the dead will inevitably stop him... no matter what, we can only stand by." Emperor Yun sat in a high place and took a deep breath. He only felt a deep powerlessness and could only respond passively to this time. World disaster.


    ....


    Reincarnation Hall.


    Xu Zhi sat on a black dragon chair and watched a huge vast city built, a cosmopolitan city, enough to be comparable to a huge mortal country.


    "To build this online game world, as I expected, there is no need to do it yourself. These players will arrange the main city and various buildings themselves. They have always had this kind of hobby, very fanatical..."


    At this moment, the arcade and the novel completely draw people into the prefecture. The creatures do not rush into rebirth. They participate in the capital construction of the prefecture. The magnificent city and the capital, the first big city and the completion of it.


    But don''t worry, wait until the prefecture is completed.


    Xu Zhi sat on the constellation, his eyes far away, and said softly, "As for them completely addicted to online games? Novels? Just go down a bowl of Mengpo soup, throw them into the reincarnation, and reincarnate yourself."


    This may be the best way to treat Internet addiction. Anyway, these numbers will be discarded after training. Retraining the trumpet will do.


    At the moment Xu Zhi was pondering, Meng Po had already entered the reincarnation hall, bending down and respectfully saying, "Your Majesty, the Asura Dao soul, is already waiting outside the door."


    "Call him in." Xu Zhi looked down and was sitting up.


    "Yes." Meng Po said hoarsely.


    After a while, the cat jumped in and walked in.


    His expression was obviously a little tense, and he quickly bowed down and bowed, "See your majesty."


    Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes couldn''t help but look up desperately. It seems that the supreme existence of the reincarnation is dim in the divine light, and he can''t see clearly, only the black dragon robe of the lord is vaguely worn, wearing the dragon crown. Dress up.


    But the rules of this world are six reincarnations, not the ten temple kings of the Chinese mythology, the high-level gods who are specifically responsible for working, are beaten by monkeys, ten beats and nine and a half. There is only one such existence in this world. Six reincarnations are the only supremacy.


    Xu Zhi sat on the seat of the God, peeking at the eye of this tree thief, and just whispered, "Asura said, do you know that I called you, what''s the matter?"


    The cat jumped quickly and hurriedly said, "It should be for the sake of the capital."


    He''s not stupid, he avoids the heavy, he doesn''t mention arcades and novels.


    Xu Zhi was too lazy to pull the skin with this guy and went straight to the door. "Your strange construction machinery is also interesting!"


    The cat jumped and thought about it, and said it was very interesting. This tone should be the rhythm of not intending to use his own surgery. He was relieved.


    "I see." Xu Zhi sat on the high place and said lightly, "You don''t need to do more restraint, everything is done by your heart, but the characters you build will have flaws to the world. Sooner or later, don''t expose it... If not, I will help you to truly awaken and condense the characters in the whole machine into living creatures, real creatures, and be suppressed in hell."


    The cat jumped and his eyes widened suddenly.


    lying trough!


    Not only did not catch me and ask the teacher to sin, this is to help me fill the hole! ?


    He breathed violently, and this achievement was a reward for the mission of this hell


    When I think of the arcade I made, I really turned into an eighteenth-level arcade hell. I have to help myself and let these history become the real history of the local government in the eyes of everyone!


    He was so excited that this man deservedly mastered the existence of six reincarnations and created life. This is a level comparable to Nuwa, and is definitely a super gangster who does not know how scary it is.


    However, at this time the live broadcast room exploded.


    "You''re so excited, don''t think it''s a task reward. If it''s me, I will kill the donkey and give it a big reward. This reincarnation is definitely a problem!"


    "Yes, he is so good. Why should he help you make up history to supplement the history of the local government? Before that, where did the real history of the local government go?"


    "Yeah, even we all feel that the whole mansion is a little weird. Now we have nothing to do. We have to rebuild it. It is true that after experiencing a prehistoric great destruction war, he wants to use the player''s fictional history to cover up the history of the mansion. "


    "The boss of this NPC problem!"


    "Muniah, won''t it be a villain!? Is it similar to Di Qi?"


    "Diqi? Can''t afford it, can''t afford it!"


    ....


    Discussed by countless people, this game is so real, you have to think as normal.


    seems to be helping the cat to lie round and spend a lot of energy. In fact, I am afraid that I want to use fake history to cover up the real history...


    But, if it is another ultimate villain of the level of Di Qi? I really don¡¯t want to provoke.... Before a group of players made a plan and made a seamless plan, but was hung up by Di Qi, he came up to learn the nine-turn metaphysics that a group of you got bald?


    How to do it?


    Can''t do it!


    Faced with that behind-the-scenes hand, their psychological shadow is still extremely profound.


    The cat jumped but the response was crazy, but he was also an agitated spirit during the crazy discussion in the live broadcast. He looked at this mysterious majesty at the height of the reincarnation hall, and suddenly felt that he was involved in some mysterious conspiracy, perhaps, it was a hidden task .


    Make up history?


    Target~www.novelhall.com~ basically is to cover up the previous history, this point has not gone.


    Xu Zhi also just smiled, knowing that they would definitely make up for this, and he did not underestimate their imagination, but he did not care, and said majesticly: "Build those machines into real gates of hell, let the objects inside. , Become a real living creature, can you have confidence?"


    "Yes!" Cat Jump quickly replied, after all, it was cheap to pick up, let him take it three to seventy-one, take it first and then talk.


    "That''s enough." Xu Zhi said calmly.


    The cat jumps in fear, this is really going to be contaminated! And this one has a fictitious history, a fake ancient myth that cheated the entire prefecture, and could not help but say, "Since that is the case, then, do I have to complete some history and improve it? Or use some novels, publish the reincarnation daily newspaper, give Those characters have a biography, so that it seems like real history."


    "No need."


    Xu Zhi just shook his head lightly, sitting at a high place with a cold voice, and instead urged, "This is all you need. The more things in the world are added, the bigger the flaws will be. At this time, they will be able to guess. , Self-completion...and there are no flaws, after all, they are thinking about themselves, and it is simple and convenient."


    Give them an initial setting and let them make up their own brains?


    In this way, is it simple and not fatal?


    The cat jumped suddenly, chewing its meaning deeply, and couldn''t help but feel deeply esoteric! It seems that this person is extremely mysterious. It is very sophisticated to do such a thing.


    "This may be the legendary emperor''s heart technique." Cat jumped in admiration.

 Chapter 541： Villain

    At this time, it was a word that awakened the dreamer. Many people in the live broadcast room carefully thought about it, and they also made sense. No matter how they supplemented history, they would leave flaws, because the fake ones are always fake, and they let themselves in the misty mystery. The best way is to make up, and the biggest benefit of this is more than convenience! Even if there was a flaw, they just thought they were wrong.


    "Not to be underestimated! Your majesty, the reincarnation hall, is one of those extremely intelligent people."


    "This trick is very simple, but we simply can''t think of it."


    "Hahaha! I learned another trick!"


    "It''s just that, no matter how smart he is, we can''t think of dozens of millions of viewers in our live room, watching him online!"


    "Yes! No matter how clever? We crush him from the dimension, so proud of this thought!"


    ...


    The live broadcast room is watching, because the first supreme NPC of this online game appears, and the world view is also fully laid.


    Ding!


    "Anyone who scolds me remembers a small book" rewards a super rocket.


    "Thanks to this water friend''s father for his reward!" Cat jumped suddenly, and thanked the gift quickly. He came up with a super fire. Obviously he was a gold master. He quickly hugged his thighs.


    After the online games appeared, after all, the market price of the meditation coin has risen madly in an instant. It has reached five dollars and a meditation coin, which is equivalent to a reward of 10,000 real gold and silver.


    "Thank you tyrants!"


    "Tuhao Niubi, come up is a super rocket!"


    "Local tyrants, don''t you have pendants?"


    ....


    A bunch of human barrage in the live broadcast room thanked the anchor and swept the screen madly.


    Xu Zhi sat quietly in the high room and looked at the live broadcast room. After the reward, it was still very indifferent. This is the task reward for establishing Fendu. Jumping to the cat, "Asura Road, you can continue to force it into the soul. I can just do it."


    Cat jump was startled again, and quickly bent down, said in surprise: "I don''t need some mechanical modification to make an arcade, which becomes a real **** gate, imprisoning a person?"


    "No, you can do as usual on weekdays." Xu paper said.


    The cat jumped suddenly silent, his face full of wonder.


    What is this mysterious means?


    Without your own assistance, you can easily turn the entire arcade into a real **** gate, and make the fictional characters inside become real living creatures?


    "This is too rule-free."


    "Does he understand electronic machinery and computer circuits? How can he open his mouth?"


    "What system? Void Creation System?"


    ...


    The entire live broadcast room burst again, which is very unbelievable, and suddenly someone said to you: I can turn you into a brick... This does not speak logic at all, biological cells, different postures, you can not imagine his principle.


    "Retreat first." Xu Zhi repatriated the cat jump and ignored the dullness of the entire live broadcast room.


    "Yes!"


    There are countless doubts in Cat Jumping''s heart, but he dare not ask questions, and can only quietly retreat.


    After the cat jumped away, Meng Po was surprised and surprised.


    For creating creatures out of thin air, Shangguan Man is actually not as surprised as the player. His majesty is mysterious and unpredictable, and he has already had the power of earth and earth. Before that, he adjusted the time. In front of him, he created gods and living creatures out of thin air. It''s just that, at this time, using false history to cover up the text of history, this contains extremely terrifying significance. She couldn''t help but take a step forward, "Your Majesty... Isn''t this really history?"


    "I want to use this as the history of the capital city, and increase the thickness of the prefecture." Xu Zhi smiled and said to Shangguanman, "The flow of people in the prefecture will become more and more crowded, and the Huangquan Road will be congested. Waiting in line is common sense."


    Simply put, it is the same as queuing a bank for business.


    "Understood." Meng Po nodded, she no longer asked.


    She is a wise man, and Her Majesty trusts her, and will naturally say that if you don''t believe it, asking is futile.


    Only, this doubt in her heart turned into a thorn rooted in her heart!


    Is His Majesty shielding past history, is it an arbitrariness behind the scenes, traversing the past and the past, killing the sea of ??corpses, or is it destroying the world...?


    Perhaps, for outsiders, this terrible truth is very critical, in her heart, it is not important.


    She is not a hero, does not care about these etiquette morals, nor does she care about the whole world. She grew up at the bottom of the three teachings and ninth class. She has seen too many murderous wicked people, and even the strong ones are not cruel.


    She only knows that she was taken away by Her Majesty in the world, she has escaped from the sorrowful life and was reborn. She will always choose to stand on the side of His Majesty and become the sharpest knife in His Majesty''s hand.


    It''s just that she has some regrets in her heart. Her majesty didn''t trust herself completely and concealed her past history. She felt some sense of loss.


    "Your Majesty, Meng Meng quits." Shangguanman stood up and took a deep breath to sort out his emotions. After all, he had just followed, distrust is common sense, and he will strive to be trusted in the days to come.


    Shangguanman also said, "The overall situation of the construction of Fengdu, along with the complete establishment of this battle pavilion, in order to get coins will be completely fanatical, the construction of Fengdu is already intact, and the minister plans to use this leisure time to recruit some people in the world. ."


    "Go."


    Xu Zhi smiled, Meng Po resigned, and in a blink of an eye, the reincarnation hall was empty and his eyes were calm.


    As for making no rules, just making a living character in the arcade?


    This is actually very simple, because the grotesque attribute is not to say rules, or to say, to create rules in a certain sense, which belongs to a law phenomenon in the ninth-order world!


    Take the example of Emperor Abandoned, probably the characteristics are:


    Abandoned Emperor is a character trapped in an arcade...


    Weirdness will directly accept its own setting, and rely on the wisdom of all beings to open up spiritual wisdom. In their own eyes, they are suppressed by ancient gods and trapped in hell.


    "And maybe now, I really want to be a villain." Xu Zhi smiled and sat on the seat of God. His eyes are inexplicable, "Suppress a respected ancient god, and monopolize the entire six reincarnations, arbitrarily."


    The food world is his most special sand table, because this world is in his inner world, in the nine-turn metaphysics, the creatures inside are not allowed to be higher than the realm of the deity. Xu Zhi is the emperor, and he cannot accommodate a deity in his body. survive.


    The appearance of a **** will tear him alive.


    Wouldn¡¯t he want to be the first to practice the nine-turn metaphysics and be killed by himself alive~www.novelhall.com~ That would be too funny.


    So this world is currently not allowed to give birth to gods.


    And because of the nature of reincarnation, there is no need to care at all. Their existence is just a big dream. The peerless emperors of any era must be harvested like waves of straw, and then reincarnation will do.


    After all, instead of keeping them in the realm of the emperor, it is better to die and rebuild. In the same few reincarnations, the talent has been enhanced, more experience, and more energy feedback from the emperor. This is the right way!


    "Destroy all living beings, arbitrarily, forever, in this world, there can be Gods and no gods."


    "Any **** will be permanently suppressed in hell."


    ....


    Meng Po just walked out of the reincarnation hall, heard this empty and distant expression, only felt the body shake, the world was spinning.


    Rumble!


    Mind thunder, soul burst, body burst, five senses burst, a horrible cold blood quickly swept through the body, every cell was screaming in fear.


    Her pupils were wide open, it turned out to be so! Our world turned out to be... the last territorial era, there must be a terrible change in the world, and all the subordinates of the local government will die! No wonder even they are recruiting again...


    But the next second, her eyes flashed a silence, Her Majesty was deliberately revealed to her, this is the greatest trust, the previous blankness suddenly brightened, as if dispelling the layers of mist.


    "It feels good to be trusted."


    She touched her cheeks, some tears, squeezed her fists, then changed her head, and said to the samsara hall, "I will be the sharpest knife in His Majesty''s hand."

 Chapter 542： When I am not a god, there is no **** in the world

    Xu Zhi gave Meng Po very indifferently.


    I also know that her inner depression has also been relieved, and I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that I have been very good at being a chicken soup instructor to relieve worries and relieve Daoxin''s depression. This is true for Di Qi and Caroline... As a strong man, he stands tall, most of his heart is proud, and there is no way forward. It has been too long for thousands of years to come. It will be too long. As a spiritual tutor, let them continue to pursue the truth.


    This may also be a very important job for Genesis God. After all, it is too tiring to work.


    Just like those Internet employees who work for the boss 996 every day, they are motivated to earn money for the boss every day, but they are also spurred. Like a tired old man who works hard at the work unit, he will eventually be physically and mentally exhausted and confused. Such large companies also often have a very mature response plan. They usually have a psychological consultation room on a certain floor to provide psychological counseling to employees, let them continue to work, glow for the company, and sacrifice their hairline.


    "Don''t say... If the principle seems to be the same from this perspective."


    He suddenly laughed and laughed, what did he think of? I felt that I thought of going out of heaven. I couldn''t help but regain my mind. Looking at the empty reincarnation hall at this time, "I still have to do the right thing."


    After a moment.


    "It''s time to start." He stood up, and came to the vast reincarnation of black and white intertwined with glory. He reached out and waved some Rubik''s cubes. It was the 10,000 Rubik''s cubes he shaped before. "The current character arcade is only more than two hundred. .. use two hundred first."


    He reached out slightly.


    Wow!


    Innumerable blank transparent thoughts drifted away and poured into a lot of arcades. In the cheers of everyone, no one noticed that something vaguely was breeding and gathering.


    "In this way, in the arcade, there are really people being imprisoned, it is really an arcade **** of a mansion! Even in a sense, a square arcade is like a **** in a temple, they are in the arcade Before, worship, incense, and worship, let the "spirit" in this **** statue be born Kaihui."


    There are no gods in the temples of the world, and there are many worshipers, so there are gods.


    "The rest is to wait. The deceased will line up on Huangquan Road and wait in Fengdu... You can also play with arcades to pass the time, exercise your fighting talents, and export beliefs, which also greatly improves the utilization rate."


    Organizing the rules of a world is naturally more cumbersome, and for such a perfect setting, those players are also very satisfied with Xu Zhi, after all, this ending is good.


    The dark mysterious history fabricated by the players with those characters is also in line with Xu Zhi''s heart!


    Because of him, he really wants to monopolize an era like this, and he is not allowed to become a god. This is the huge limitation of the current gourmet world.


    It''s just that I can''t be a **** now, and it won''t cause any reaction. After a while, there will be more emperors, and the times will be glorious. When emperors begin to touch the eighth order, they will find a way to break through and become very restless...


    Perhaps those fictional ancient history will become real in the future?


    Who knows?


    Six reincarnations are, after all, a new world in shape, and everything is unknown.


    But it is clear that the special structure of the six-way reincarnation is constantly reborn, with its own talents, and the talents are becoming stronger and stronger, which replaces the role of the genetic bloodline, allowing the world''s civilization to develop extremely fast. Many masters of the heavenly emperor level.


    Although their civilization is developing at a faster rate than that of the old world, it is far inferior to Ishida people with black technology.


    This is not comparable.


    The people of Ishdar, a supercomputer per person, can also be connected online, and use super-computing power to jointly develop all things in the world. In their eyes, the universe can have no secrets. The protoss, known as the open god, is now completely a creation protoss, hidden in a parallel universe. ¡ª¡ªAn ancient lava field, began to set the parameters of the universe and the rules of the world, and make the continent...


    "However, this history is not interesting enough."


    Xu Zhi suddenly raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Otherwise, I also made a character, was suppressed in **** and tortured... I can try to enter a memory as a basis, combined with the incense of all beings, and see what is made. An unknown person?"


    After all, many arcade games have hidden characters and mysterious eggs.


    "Then this hidden character will occasionally glimpse and replace the opponents who have chosen to appear in the battle and start fighting with you. He will be in a haunt and walk in various arcades. The probability of appearance is about one in 100 billion... After all, these guys are too fanatical, and their hands are too fast, and they can play tens of thousands of times a day, and only then can they be discovered decades later..."


    "And for decades, for these hundreds of years, in the concept of time of the strong, it is nothing at all. A retreat training is almost the same."


    He was immediately intrigued, reaching for a transparent thought with a wave of his hand, and injecting an opening scene.


    It is the picture he made with the programming software ~www.novelhall.com~ in his hard disk brain, and he used the magical technology of the Ishdal people, the computing power of the magic core brain, he is a super computer, doing The special effects of the CG picture produced are naturally much worse than the real pixels of the player.


    Name:


    No god.


    As a special hidden character, there is no poem number, but a more unique opening picture of light and shadow.


    In the dark darkness, the sky collapsed.


    "I shall reverse the six Dao and achieve the true God, and it will be today." A roar shattered the dark universe in the bright.


    "During the long years, a prehistoric dormant, waiting to this day, will finally usher in a brilliant world. This world and the contemporary Tianjiao will jointly take out the real name of the reincarnation, only to fight for the whole life, not to take the next life... This era, will not Defeat again!" The roaring roars endlessly, with the spirit of the world!


    I don¡¯t know how long it has passed, the endless blood rain spilled over the whole world, the avenue was wiped out, the life was killed by blood, and the ancient was silent, and even the vast reincarnation also cracked vaguely. "No, I''m not reconciled. There is no one in the world who can break free from this shackle, jump out of six reincarnations, and become the true God... Even if it is you, it cannot be the true God!"


    The world is completely dead, there are no living creatures.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took before there was a faint voice in the void:


    "When I am not a god, there is no **** in the world."


    Wow!


    The opening image of the character is finished, it is quite satisfactory, and it turns into a hazy light flying out, enters the arcade, and becomes one of the most mysterious hidden character characters.

 Chapter 543： The spread of the prefecture

    On the other side, the cat jumped and the whole person was muddled. He didn''t know how to get out of the reincarnation hall. When he recovered, he had already returned to the battle pavilion, and a group of people were bustling, manipulating the machines to fight each other, exulting.


    "I want the rhythm of confluence? Distorting history...I always feel that something is happening! That mysterious existence, no one knows what he is thinking, all hidden in the mist, only he knows the past of the world!" Cat jump Tossing his head hard, this is probably to join a NPC camp. With the belonging force, he began to fabricate history and cheat the world.


    All in all, there is no loss now, although I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future.


    After all, cheating beings and covering up the text of history always feel terrifying...


    Although this online game is said to be an online game, these players are now more willing to inject their efforts and treat it as a true second life.


    He started to check an arcade machine, "I feel like nothing happened, and what happened vaguely, did these characters really start to live? This existence is too mysterious and elusive. The online game¡¯s worldview background is set Certainly, it is really esoteric and mysterious. It is estimated that it is the follow-up serial plot that triggered the mission of Fengdu. The game planning team will definitely not let us down!


    ...


    At this time, the online game was opened in just one day, just twenty-four hours later, and the heated discussion has caused the entire network to boil.


    After all, too many things happen,


    "This is the first day of service, Yuan Qinghua and Bai Xiaojun, they gave birth to a green and fat little tree son, the whole body is green, it is worthy of the color of love, super cute, it is love! There is true love, burning heterosexuality, starting from me!"


    "Hahahaha, it is said that they were caught. That mantis tasted the sweetness and allowed them to continue to live. The baby has already appeared. Will the baby be far away? Just wait for the number of children and start to save grandpa! (Funny) )"


    "At the same time, on the other side of the main line, a lot of dead people flickered, and all were already established!"


    This is the first day, so many great events happened.


    Many people couldn''t help but be excited, watching the excitement.


    You have to know that one day in reality is a year of **** and brutalism in online games, and this is the world in which players are located...and ten years of mortal Taoism and a hundred years of humanity!


    "However, 6,000 players eliminated more than three thousand people. By the next day, there were only more than two thousand people left."


    No way, this game has always had a very anti-human setting: the game length limit, up to eight hours a day online.


    At other times, it can only be forced to go offline. During this period, you must find a safe place to hide.


    It is a game that loves learning and guiding health, and an anti-addiction mechanism. This is a very traditional "online game."


    Previously, players in the food industry were all in groups, and it took turns to go online. Someone helped to protect you. It doesn¡¯t matter. In reality, you should eat, eat, and sleep, but now?


    After going offline, they couldn''t help each other.


    At this moment, some people started to summarize the first day of the game, a host is broadcasting,


    "We can see that eight hours have passed, that is, four months in the game. Today''s game time is over. It is estimated that the first wave of withdrawals has appeared! Although everyone has made preparations in advance, each of the four months Stubbornly, and took the opportunity to find the offline place, but when I woke up the next day, it was still equivalent to eight months in the game. It was too long, and there were 30% fewer players! Many of them were dug by wild animals. It¡¯s cruel to eat it out.


    In fact, although they have been offline for up to eight months, don¡¯t worry about starving to death in eight months, because there is a response in the previous food industry. The offline time will adjust to the time flow rate of their characters, freezing Living is equivalent to half a day.


    At this time, it was already early in the morning.


    "I''m cool, I really envy the players in "Spore Evolution", unlike the wizarding community and the food industry, there is an anti-addiction mechanism..."


    "Then you write papers!"


    "No way, this is an open game for the masses. It''s already good to play. I can''t bear myself. Who blames?"


    "I also think that the maximum online time is eight hours a day, and the anti-addiction mechanism is very reasonable, because in reality it is not dead? I must eat and sleep...I play eight hours a day, it is already a day spent all the free time, and I sleep eight hours. Sure, you have to eat and bath for two hours? You still have to exercise for a few hours?" Someone has a more rational analysis.


    ....


    In short, everyone is discussing.


    Although I made sufficient preparations on the first day, I was still a lot cold because I was very unfamiliar! The first time you play this real-world virtual reality online game, you are offline instead of disappearing in place, but sleeping in place, which is very "real".


    Another point is that everyone first landed at the same six hours on the first day. Even if they met and held together, they would still go offline at the same time. No one helped to "guard the corpse", resulting in an extremely high mortality rate.


    And the second day began, and those players who had held a group had begun to discuss it well. On this day, they would take turns on the line, and the 24 hours would be divided into 3 time periods, and the mortality rate should be greatly reduced.


    "I personally think that we should build a city on the Animal Road!"


    "Yes, gather people with lofty ideals, build the city together, and then the city is very safe and can sleep with confidence!"


    "Yeah, players can''t rest in the wild. The risk is too great. If they build a city, they can fry the land."


    "Cough cough, in the final analysis, we are really obsessed with building cities, and we haven''t built them yet, but it is definitely a milestone for our players. If we gather together to build cities and continue to develop, we can counterattack a place and rescue a certain one. The family of three characters has three people, and then our Asura Road rises and becomes one of the six real reincarnations of the six reincarnations. One side is a big force, and the player has a natural disaster! (Happy)"


    ....


    Players began to discuss, although they can only play for four months a day, but still very happy.


    And he is full of anticipation. As one of the six ways to rise, Asura Road, in this indigenous world, form a player''s own power.


    And the other side.


    In the past ten years, mortal Tao has passed the century.


    In the past 100 years, they have been extremely injured for humanity, because they are sparsely populated, and the most uncomfortable thing is that their time flow is very fast, which leads to their newborns not being replenished. Started to decrease significantly.


    In just one year, this **** road has been built almost completely. The outline of the city has been completed. The streets and facilities need to be carefully sculpted, and the manpower required is not so much.


    A group of people began to be forced into a new life.


    ....


    Three hundred and ninety-three days a year.


    More than seventy years have passed since Emperor Zhang Xiaotian waved his sword and Xiaoguo was destroyed.


    Since rest and recuperation, mortal Tao has gradually recovered, and after this period of time, Li Sansheng has also waited for the people who are waiting for him, Xu Yingluo


    "To say goodbye..." Li Sansheng did not indulge in it, Zhang Xiao was very pleased. After all, the recent novel is very tempting. When talking about the death of the Alchemist, his apprentices Elmin and Medusa began to fight against Cthulhu. Evil God''s time.


    "Go." Zhang Xiao smiled, "You are fighting skills, hope that in the afterlife, can be turned into instinct."


    Li Sansheng nodded, took the woman''s hand next to him, jumped lightly, jumped into the reincarnation, and looked at each other, "This life, Yingluo, we must really be together!"


    Total darkness.


    Wow wow wow!


    Somewhere in the wealthy family, a cry came out, and Li Yuanwai outside the house shouted angrily, "A boy or a girl?"


    "It''s a boy!"


    "There are still talents!"


    There was a voice in that room.


    Li Yuanwai was overjoyed. In this era, having talent is relatively rare. He entered the house and watched Wa''er burst out laughing, "Everyone says, boy, what''s his son''s name?"


    "San...sheng..." The baby spit out two characters very strangely, as if some scattered fragments flashed through.


    "Born vision? Hahaha! It''s called Li Sansheng over there." In the next few years, Yuan Wai began to spoil his son, thinking that the talent is different, and he will certainly be able to rise with the family.


    In less than five or six years~www.novelhall.com~ That baby boy also completely refreshed everyone''s awareness and is a genius prodigy.


    "I always feel that I have to do something...find something." Li Sansheng, who is in pink and jade, always sits on the stone steps, and his small hands are holding his cheeks. He is very cute, and he frowns and thinks hard. After thinking for a long time, an inexplicable picture suddenly appeared in my mind, "Yes! It is a novel, and some special martial arts..."


    what!


    "Foreign style, Nana falls!" He made a handsome gesture on the spot, a handsome flame appeared in his hand, and he calmed down calmly, "So what I was looking for is this."


    He was content.


    The kid couldn''t help but return to the house and began writing novel biographies, and not for money, but quietly spread it, it seems to be intriguing. Within a few years, some special novels have spread in some places, some of which , Even a vague depiction of the post-death world, there are Naihe Bridge, Huangquan Road....six reincarnations, and call it - the Land Mansion.


    At this time, the mysterious concept of local government was quietly spreading slowly in the world for the first time.

 Chapter 544： Go for a walk in the universe

    The world of the living cannot remember the world after death.


    This has led many people in this world to form a common sense. Birth is the starting point, and death is the ending point. This is a straight line. It is called life. This is the traditional world concept of everyone, but there are people at this time. Tell them that this is not a straight line, but a circle formed by a line! over and over again! Loop forever! And this ring is called-reincarnation.


    [Samsara, standing eternally in the earthly palace, dominating the life and death of all creatures in the world]


    "Death is not the end, reincarnation, and reincarnation."


    "Even Heavenly Emperor can''t break through the reincarnation."


    Uzbekistan, a dark room inside the hall, a majestic middle-aged emperor wearing a dragon robe, kneeling slightly in front of a skinny old man, "Ancestor, this is all the information collected."


    "Is that all."


    A hoarse voice came from the darkness.


    The old man in the shadow pondered for a long time, apparently his heart was extremely unstable and brought a huge impact.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man said, "This news is said to have been circulated from a novel biography of the author, but no one has found the original version. The other party seems to be deliberately hiding his identity."


    The old man took a deep breath. "Go to examine the history of mankind, use the power of the country to collect all the talents, see if there are a large number of people with the same talents in different eras, and confirm the reincarnation."


    "Yes."


    The majestic middle-aged emperor solemnly said, "If it is true, then the world will change!"


    His ancestor was a quasi-imperial emperor at that time. It was extremely powerful. He opened up a nation of human races and participated in the horror epic war of Xiaoguo. All people thought he was dead, actually alive, and broke through at the last minute. When he reached the realm of Heavenly Emperor, he was too old, and his injury was too heavy. He broke through Heavenly Emperor, and his combat power was not comparable to that of the same rank.


    He was afraid of death, so he chose to sleep and wanted to support the human race for a while.


    Suddenly someone told him that there was a world after his death, so he grabbed his heart, as if the whole person''s worldview had been severely broken!


    "Human Great Emperor, Zhang Xiao, are you in the world after death..." The old man looked at the vicissitudes of the earth, remembering Zhang Xiao, the sword **** who wielded the sword against the sky, with a great body and a black shawl, which he most admired. Overlord with a powerful talent, "If he is there, he will definitely be in the world of the dead, and find ways to benefit the human race...can''t you succeed, this is the message you let pass on?"


    ....


    Heaven is humane.


    "The minister could not find it." Yun Zhongjun took a deep breath, knelt down on the ground, and spoke respectfully, "It has been widely circulated, but he can''t find where the source comes from."


    Emperor Yun''s eyes were deep and he didn''t speak.


    This matter was only known to Heaven and Humanity. If Mortala also began to know, then they would lose a large intelligence advantage.


    And the information circulated by this mortal Tao is countless times more specific than their heaven and earth. They just guessed that the dead had a world and would be born again, but they didn¡¯t know the territories, Huangquan Road, Samsara, Mengpo, and impermanence, these terrible knowledge.


    "Continue to check." He said, "In the world, there are countless innate talents. Since the land of the born can be passed on, it must be a gift, a person who can remember that piece of the world. This person will be the entire six Dao. Reincarnate man of fate!"


    ....


    Brutal Road.


    The huge unequal flow rate of time has also allowed the players of the Animal Path to rise at the same time as other worlds of mortal Tao and heaven and earth are changing rapidly, changing with each passing day.


    Soon, after the construction of Fengdu, the talents began to be born again!


    An animal raised its flag high, flaunting its power,


    "Brothers, start to work! News from Neiying''s live broadcast room has begun, and we have begun to reincarnate one after another. We go to find those born talents, and then cultivate hard! After all, which world has more talents, whoever rises!"


    "This is the advantage of our animal road. Because the animal road is the bottom layer, all the born creatures have the most! Our resources are the largest!"


    "But! In other worlds, time flows faster than us. We have to surpass the other two, and we have to work ten times and one hundred times to be able to surpass them."


    Many people know how easy this is?


    The other high-dimensional civilizations are all dimensionality reduction strikes. This situation is equivalent to the three-body high civilizations. It is difficult to resist when you come to crush you at any time.


    But it was their interest that a group of people began to discuss. Talented people, who got the world, began to quickly look for those with their talents and cultivate them kindly.


    In six reincarnations, robbing talent is a key.


    ....


    At this moment when the whole world is boiling.


    "The reincarnation is established, all of them are perfect, and all three are going hand in hand. They are very energetic. The new era is about to begin, and it is completely on the right track." Xu Zhi walked indifferently in the supermarket and whispered in front of the counter. .


    He bought some daily necessities.


    After all, unlike other sand table worlds, there is no need to stare at the orchard at any time. The six reincarnations have the advantage that you can watch and enter at any time in your body, no matter where you go.


    "Speaking of this, six reincarnations, reincarnation in my stomach, made it look like the Temple of the Five Internal Organs." He scratched his head helplessly, and said with a smile, "Dan Tian''s material world, then in his mind, to make a thinking world? Once and for all, one substance and one illusion, I will not really become Pangu, incarnate into the universe? This practice route, which is deduced by multiple sandboxes, seems to be quite against the sky."


    However, in terms of time, the dream is beautiful, but it is quite distant.


    Chewing is not bad, this system is too exaggerated, several anti-natural powers are fused together, and he is the second Medusa, a turtle that is as fast as her practice...


    "Your stuff." The supermarket cashier was a little shy, blushing, and stopped talking.


    Behind, some girls queuing in the queue tweeted.


    "Hahaha, she blushed."


    "I''m also panicking for me. What kind of fairy value is this? The little heart is always talking!"


    "We also have big stars here?"


    ...


    They tweeted, they seemed to want to talk up, and they were a little ashamed of inferiority complex. They felt hit, and the indifferent temperament formed a gas field, as if they were isolated from them, there was an illusion that it was difficult to access.


    Xu Zhi was very sensitive in hearing, understood those whispers, and walked out of the supermarket directly to avoid causing more chaos.


    He reacted quickly,


    "The house hasn''t come out for a long time. After breaking through the emperor''s life level transition, the ordinary features that were covered up before have been restored."


    The reason why he forgets is that he has instinctively ignored the appearance of the soul. This is also related to his current vision. The strong men he sees are basically handsome men and beautiful women.


    The stronger the person is ~www.novelhall.com~ the more perfect the figure.


    Seeing the habit, I take it for granted. Even the muscular female brother is expensive, and on the surface is young and cute, with thin waist and long legs, and can sell you cute, very fraudulent.


    The dense winter sun shone down the street, a little warm, and pedestrians on both sides.


    "It seems that I have to adjust my appearance when I go back, and it''s not a problem to stay up all day. I have been staying in the orchard for nearly three months. "Xu Zhi walked on the street, his brows flashing."


    As for making some new friends in real life, traveling, shopping, karaoke, etc., he has no idea at all, because he has a huge gap with ordinary people and is destined to be difficult to integrate.


    Although, strictly speaking, even when he entered the sand table research, he was still under a hundred years old, a very young teenager Emperor.


    "However, when it comes to walking away, I also have time to use reincarnation to go shopping in the starry sea of ??the universe." Xu Zhi walked in the bustling commercial street, carrying a pile of napkins, toothbrushes, toothpaste in supermarket white plastic Bag, looking up at the broad sky.

 Chapter 545： sort out

    He went to the supermarket just to get some travel items such as toothbrushes, prepared to explore the solar system, and stroll around to see if he could find a suitable place to build a sand table or develop some future.


    I didn¡¯t go before, but I started now because the mechanical armor was not formed. They were all 600,000 first-order cubes. They were fragile like paper in a vacuum, and were instantly exploded!


    However, the three days of Shibei should be taken seriously, and more than three days have passed. The mechanical armor is naturally different than before.


    The 600,000 Rubik''s Cube has generally entered the third and fourth order. Although it looks very weak and can''t resist the vacuum pressure, it is actually not so calculated. It is a Cthulhu evil spirit. Convergence of fourth-order cells can already release a constant protective cover, and in the design of the Ishdar, they can model the starry sky of the antique wood world-"Star Force Absorption", sucking vacuum cosmic ray energy, maintaining Protective cover to provide power.


    Strictly speaking, as long as there is no excessive energy consumption, permanent motion can be formed in the universe in a vacuum.


    "The Ishdal people who were hanging out, after all, made me a gadget."


    Xu Zhi rode on the battery car, left the city swaying, walked into the path, no one walked the battery car into the space ring, and then returned to the orchard, "However, speaking of the ancient wood world, the current Diqi, all After flying for two months, I have already flown out my experience."


    In fact, Xu Zhi has been sensing the dynamics there, the Zerg''s ocean-going spaceship, the Diqi.


    On this elven planet, the creatures on it have stepped out of the water blue star, reached a civilization similar to the earth, and started extraterrestrial exploration. The elves, human races, demons, and cosmic expeditions have passed by some small planets and constantly digging some ore. , Cosmic adventure. And those players also participated in it, and they did not think about Shu, especially a certain alchemy factory, and got these strange special resources. If they would help, they made a bunch of puppies.


    "This is my Zerg mother emperor''s advantage!"


    The famous mountain bikes in autumn are full of enthusiasm, claiming on the Internet,


    "You look at these puppies. They are very good explorers. They were born with a layer of imitation spacesuit skin that resists vacuum pressure. They have a large lung capacity and can carry a lot of oxygen, which is equivalent to bringing their own oxygen tank....only sold Fifty thousand one, collecting planetary resources everywhere, very happy! Although Dad Sword Saint has some opinions on me recently, Elf Elder Sister Umiya, the elf universe exploration team she leads, is very unfriendly to me..."


    Netizens who follow there have been calm.


    There haven''t been any major events in the ancient wood world. Since Aghou Juggernaut and Umiya stopped, they have been developing peacefully to the present. There are no enemies. The traditional farming construction flow has developed into the background style of the interstellar universe.


    Even in the eyes of everyone, the potential of this "ancient wood world", one of the heavens and the worlds, is not weaker than that of the Three Realms and the ancient lava land. Although the development rate is slow now, it is somewhat unsatisfactory.


    To be honest, the space exploration team of Elven Planet, the spaceship model of this sand table world, is even envious of Xu Paper.


    After all, the sea of ??stars is exciting when you think about it.


    "Speaking of that... Di Qi''s guy is constantly studying the acceleration of space. Recently, he has really developed a certain space method, which can position and shuttle from a long distance." Xu Zhi''s eyes lighted slightly and he groaned, "Ignore the geography The distance, the coordinate positioning of a certain point, can shuttle the space tunnel... He now generally calculates with the coordinates of some planets visible to the naked eye, and then locates the shuttle."


    This is terrible.


    Positioning across the air does not require the establishment of a teleportation array on the other side. It is a higher form than the previous spatial teleportation array, although the energy consumption is much more numerous and numerous.


    Even if it is Emperor Qi, the shuttle will take a long time to recover.


    Although Phoenix was the first to study space Taoism, it is apparent that he has no deep knowledge, and he has gone astray. This phoenix, who is obsessed with hiding in the dark and working hard, now begins to practice the third system-martial arts.


    The thought of that kind of muscular phoenix phoenix, Xu Zhi''s heart is not calm, "The recovery of the nine-turn Xuan Gong, the two lives of the fire rebirth, plus the defense power of this martial art... how is this meat How come, then it is indisputable."


    The combat power of the optical wheel is currently the strongest in the sand table.


    Emperor Qidu is likely to fail her, after all, she has the talent to rebirth, and the cultivation speed is already the fastest, already a high deity, Diqi is now only a medium god...


    As Xu Zhi thought, he sorted out his luggage in the living room. "The space shuttle method created by Di Qi may be used by me.... Opening the Elven Planet allows me to pass through at any time, and then absorb the energy of feeding back. "


    "Just, this time, who will help me make the space formation? Phoenix, Caroline, Elmin?"


    Others are not considered.


    Except for the middle gods, the lower gods don''t have such a strong mana at all, and can be positioned in space!


    "Forget it, think about it later, the Cosmon Oceanic on the side of Di Qi must inevitably establish a transmission channel." After all, he was ready to go out a few days to go to the universe, after all, the mechanical armor was finally ready. By the way, it would be meaningless not to go to the waves for a long time and go shopping in the solar system.


    The lava land and the Three Realms in their country''s orchards in the country are not expected to happen in a few days.


    If something serious happens, you can carry it with you.


    "Walk out of Xiaoyuanmen, travel for a day or two, I hope you are good." Xu Zhi muttered to the orchard.


    Click!


    He closed his hands with the gate of the orchard.


    At the same time, I am not afraid that ordinary people will come here, they will not be able to enter.


    Wow!


    When reaching out, the whole black and white gigantic reincarnation of radiance flew out, and the mysterious radiant circle circled slightly in the air, the hazy electro-optical flow, and the bang burst, according to some mysterious law, slowly gathered to form a huge The black and white mechanical armor, black metal mirror gloss, slender streamlined, carrying two long swords.


    The hatch opens.


    Xu Zhi walked in and instantly leaped up.


    ...


    Hell.


    The earth shook violently, and the world was shaking.


    The high-hanging reincarnation disappeared.


    All the people in Xindu have their pupils shrunk slightly, looking up, their throats only feel thirsty,


    "Reincarnation, disappeared."


    ...


    Heaven is humane.


    "What happened!?" Emperor Yun stood up in shock, "as if my mind was shocked, what I lost!"


    The whole humanity, mortal road, animal road, and all living creatures were suddenly worried, and the heart shuddered fiercely. Many top powers, Heavenly Emperor, Quasi-Emperor, were shaken inside.


    On Huangquan Road, Meng Po looked slightly calm and slowly poured soup. "I just got the news. Your Majesty carried the reincarnation and went somewhere, without panic. The reincarnate will still be reincarnated, and the order of the grave will not be chaotic."


    Everyone was silent, including Zhang Xiao, who did not choose to reincarnate, but also showed dignity.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart was shocked again, "Bringing samsara, going out? This is really terrifying to the heart. This majesty of this lord''s house, whose name is unknown and mysterious, really has such terrifying power."


    "Relax." Meng Po''s face remained calm and she poured the soup slowly. "According to the order, some still far away are still waiting in Fengdu."


    She pointed slightly behind her.


    Pieces of reincarnation, like the mysterious black butterfly that rotten, floating in mid-air, is the real name of the reincarnation of the person who is about to be reborn!


    Xu Zhi is naturally prepared~www.novelhall.com~ The reincarnation will not be delayed. After all, Huangquan Road is queued up, and some scattered fragments are allowed to enter the local government. Alternately, only some of the debris components are lost. Does not affect the function of the entire mechanical armor!


    The whole tin shook slightly.


    In the distance, a group of heavenly people are still struggling to abandon the heavenly emperor. At this time, their faces are terrified and panic-stricken, but some people gritted their teeth and whispered, "This one, carrying samsara out, is a good time for us to explore the land! "


    "exactly!"


    "Perhaps, we can find a way to contact the ancient power that Zhenfeng is deep in hell, a **** who respects the ancients, and find out the truth."


    "Yes, think of a way to contact the Emperor Abandoned, Su Huanzhen, and All Killers....A respectable person, perhaps, can know some special truths, after all, the opportunity is too rare."


    "However, the coins are not enough." A heavenly man looked at his partner around him and formed a small secret group. "We are going to move more bricks and earn more coins, and continue to play with the abandoned God Emperor and communicate intimately."

 Chapter 546： The scene of the mythical era (2 in 1)

    A hazy snow-white halo enveloped the mecha, and quickly flew blue sky and white clouds.


    Xu Zhiran sat in the cockpit, intending to really turn around. After all, this is the original intention of building a mechanical armor. The birth of the reincarnation in the food industry is also for the idea in front of him.


    After all, the solar system is the environment in which it lives. At the same time, it is also a trip. Many people are curious about the foreign world. Xu Zhi is also curious about the structure of the entire solar system, which is equivalent to exploring in the surrounding environment where he lives.


    If you can, maybe try to find a new sand table environment or something?


    Who knows?


    Exploring and pursuing the truth may be the most interesting...


    The surrounding area gradually became dark, turning into stars.


    Xu Zhi closed his eyes silently and began to sort out the current situation. "Speaking of it, my current Emperor Emperor Realm has been around for some time, and I have not entered the middle of Emperor Emperor.... During this time, the sand table has completely matured, It has clearly accumulated a lot of stability, which has already been equivalent to many biological extinctions."


    "Forget it, go to the moon for a turn."


    As Xu Zhi thought, in the dark starry sky around him, he manipulated the mecha and took out a fruit to eat. It was very leisurely like a vacation, driving a car to run a high-speed tour, and taking advantage of this period of time And silently looked at the picture inside.


    "Both don''t delay, after all, my time is very valuable."


    ....


    ....


    Hell,


    After losing the reincarnation, the whole Ûº is in a chaos and confusion.


    Many souls thought that "reincarnation" is a fixed law between heaven and earth. It is like the feng shui mountains and rivers, which moisturizes all things and cannot be changed, but at this time, for everyone, the shock is huge!


    Just like one day, someone took the whole world¡¯s water and mountains and said that they would take it out for a trip and bring it back to you when they come back. At this time, this is a shock to everyone. It''s like seeing a crippled and deformed world that has lost water and mountains.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "Era of ancient mythology!?"


    "That''s reincarnation! Reincarnation!"


    "Speaking of taking away, it''s easy to take away!"


    ....


    The argument was low and intertwined.


    Uneasiness, anxiety, and panic are constantly intertwined in the hearts of many people, becoming stronger and more frightened.


    At the same time, a terrible thought broke out in their hearts, and such existence, even reincarnation can be taken away.


    ...Isn''t it the legendary "sky"?


    But is that really the case?


    Many people are extremely clever and understand the biggest contradiction in history. If this kind of existence is invincible, then why did the ancient gods of the past choose to attack the mansion and want to jump out of six reincarnations, beyond all things... Finally because of the defeat , Being suppressed in the depths of **** by eternal life, suffering all suffering?


    If it is so invincible, why did they choose the mortal battle?


    And if it is not invincible, how could the power of reincarnation be invincible?


    Everyone was silent.


    Their worldview is collapsing.


    They feel that in their own lives, all their common sense of life is undergoing a huge disruption.


    ...


    At this time, Xu Zhi was sitting on the mechanical armor and headed for the moon, but he was very uneasy about all the outbreaks in the prefecture.


    Because he knew that he would come sooner or later, he could not keep "Samsara" there forever. This is his own weapon, the mechanical armor, which will inevitably be taken out, and will be taken out regularly.


    Since this is sooner or later, it is inevitable, so don¡¯t worry about it.


    Moreover, he doesn''t care about the reason, because this is the local government, they see how terrible things, after drinking a bowl of soup, to be a man again, it doesn''t matter.


    ....


    At this time, Fangdu riots, but did not evolve into a major turmoil, I do not know why, the people in the entire battle hall suddenly became more, and even a kind of nervous race, the eyes are glued.


    "They are moving harder and harder."


    "The movement is very skillful, the eyes are glued, and the determination is full."


    Zhang Xiao, as a foreman, looked at this scene quietly, and knew what they were going to do. He said indifferently, "Yes, anyone... will be curious about the truth of history. At this time, they want to take advantage of that existence and take reincarnation. Going out, communicating to suppress the ancient existence in the depths of hell, and knowing the historical gap of the ancient times! Abandoning the heavenly emperor, all killers... One by one, the poems are scary, how can they not be curious?"


    Zhang Xiao looked indifferent.


    How smart is he?


    Knowing their thoughts, this is human nature.


    But this time he did not have the enthusiasm and curiosity before, but sat on a high place, just responsible for supervising and planning their architectural division of labor,


    "And I am not curious... nor am I really not curious, because I know that curiosity is the original driving force of civilization and the advancement of the times, but curiosity is also a murder weapon."


    In fact, his heart is the most curious.


    Because he was the first person to touch the arcade, but he was afraid of death!


    He knew he couldn''t have an accident, because he was carrying too much, he had to stick to the next Li Sansheng''s return, to coach him every reincarnation and growth, the task is very heavy, and it is about the future.


    After all, the price for other people''s curiosity is at most to be thrown into samsara, a bowl of soup passes, to wash memory, and to come back again, these people don''t care.


    And that His Majesty, the reincarnation of the Secretary, also showed no fear of being snooped, otherwise it would not allow the dead to manipulate and torture a respectable ancient power in the "Hell''s Gate", which originally revealed a lot of content, this His Majesty It''s also a heartbreaking,


    Because a bowl of Mengpo soup, even if you know such a shocking secret, you still have to forget it.


    Only he is different!


    He could not be reincarnated, he could not drink Meng Po Tang, he would stay here, he would not dare to blend in, he would not dare to know the truth of history.


    And the other side.


    Cat jump is also in the supervisor, he and his friends are also surprised!


    "Take the reincarnation away, what kind of sudden plot is this? Is this game''s worldview too weird?"


    "Specially, I thought that reincarnation is the fixed world law of this world....Who knows that resistance is resistance!"


    "I don''t know where to go to reincarnate,"


    ...


    Netizens are talking about the weirdness of this game. This game is really not the glamorous and cheap goods before. The setting of this background world view is very strange and mysterious, giving people a strong sense of curiosity and expectation.


    "Fear, boil, be excited."


    The cat jumped calmly, combing the shiny middle head, watching the crowd of crazy brick movers, building a perfect city,


    "It''s really pitiful.... Your gestures that I''m playing with are really sad. The efficiency of moving bricks is doubled, and I''m crazy about making coins. It''s simply the strongest tool in history! They want to get secrets from those arcade characters? Those guys? It¡¯s all fake, impossible!"


    He was full of arrogance.


    Although Cat Jump was also shocked that this majesty''s mysterious and unpredictable man could take away the reincarnation, he knew that these guys had made a wrong calculation! It is impossible to lie out from the arcade.


    Because they are all fictional historical figures.


    At the same time, a horrible thought broke out in his heart,


    Could this be the reason for him to cover up historical secrets?


    With a fake history in sight, no one will explore the real history.


    "This one is so horrible!" Cat Jumping was very surprised, looking at the crowd playing crazy arcade in front of him. "Is this his goal? Even if it is so deep, he can take the opportunity to accelerate the bricks."


    He was full of admiration, and was somewhat convinced by the great wisdom of this existence, "This is so special, I got on his thief ship! Even if I entered the NPC camp, I had to help him lie...but he There will be no loopholes in wisdom and horror. Exploring these dummies we are making can detect a ghost!"


    He slowly shook his head, confident, "Hugging thighs, full of happiness..."


    But at this moment, suddenly a scream in the distance.


    "Who is this!?" exclaimed, "What is the meaning of no god...? Peerless, no god?"


    Cat jump:? ? ?


    Where does this character come from? This is not a big deal, he quickly jumped from the height of the slate, sorted out some shiny middle heads, and hurried away.


    "How is this a different picture?"


    "Is this a real scene of ancient mythology?"


    At this moment, a group of people stood in front of an arcade machine, so excited that they could not speak.


    Actually got in touch!


    In the arcade, it was not the opponent of the character chosen, but an unknown creature came and saw that the sky was cracking and the sun and moon were dark, as if the entire world had been transformed into complete darkness, covered with silence, full of fine cracks, The earth is like a broken and cracked eggshell.


    "I should reverse the six ways and achieve the true God, just today."


    A roar broke through the void, as if the world had ushered in the first sound.


    There is no figure, no scene.


    Everyone looked at it inexplicably. For the first time I met someone who didn¡¯t see the appearance and image, and was confused. Many people had an idea in their minds. Who thought this person was?


    Reverse the six Dao and achieve the true God?


    Could it be that it is a heavenly emperor who has reached the extreme, and a **** who is about to break through? Achieve the true God?


    Wait, there is a problem with this discourse. How can a **** emperor dare to violate the existence of the samsara? Isn''t this a mighty tree? But why is this emperor full of determination?


    This short sentence seems to be simple, but in fact it is as general as those of the poems. It contains a huge amount of information. When you taste it carefully, you can read a lot of contexts. Many people also see the huge contradictions and think hard.


    "Impossible! It is impossible to have such terrible destructive power only in the battle of the Heavenly Emperor level." Heavenly Man said quickly, "I have seen Yun Emperor''s shot, and the combat power is less than one percent of him! In terms of strength, Emperor Yun will also be pressed to death in a flash!"


    Everyone was completely puzzled.


    At the moment when everyone held their breath and carefully sorted out, the next more terrifying moment with huge amount of information hit everyone''s nerves:


    "In the long years, a prehistoric dormant, waiting to this day, will finally usher in a brilliant world. This world and the contemporary Tianjiao will jointly take out the real name of the reincarnation, only to fight for the whole life, not to take the afterlife... This era, will not Lose again!"


    At the moment when this sentence appeared, everyone was silent and completely panicked.


    But each of them is not a simple generation. In less than two seconds of silence, they quickly sorted out their emotions and calmed their inner fears.


    Someone quickly spoke and made comments, but also intended to appease the hearts and minds of the people around him, "Prehistoric? This era will not be defeated again? Is it impossible, not only has there been a fight? This is terrifying!"


    An old man is also holding a white beard, very immortal, and calmly, "This one who speaks-there is no god, it may have failed once, he is the one who escaped, and then dormant After a prehistoric comeback, and invite the entire contemporary arrogance, is it possible to abandon the emperor and others? Then according to this expression, we are at least the third era. As for the description, the real name of the reincarnation is retrieved.. .."


    He suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone around also began to say nothing.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull. This time it was silent for as long as four seconds.


    They looked at each other with horror.


    Naturally, everyone knows that in reincarnation, there is a unique real name in Meng Po.


    Then the more horrible picture appeared. I saw the endless blood rain, the life was killed by the blood, and the whole was silent, and even the vast reincarnation of the vaguely cracked.


    Even reincarnation...


    They were shocked in an instant!


    This kind of destructive power in the picture is inexplicably measured by the intentional quasi-emperor, enough to destroy the entire mortal Tao, or Heaven and Humanity... and even the reincarnation cracked.


    Next, it was more shocking, and meaningful mourning words appeared.


    "No, I''m not reconciled. There is no one in the world who can break free from this shackle, jump out of six reincarnations, and become the true God... Even if you want to use this posture, you cannot become the true God!"


    ...


    No one can become a god.


    The last scene in the prehistoric period, the tragic picture, the message left to us by the predecessors, this sentence is very understandable, these people should fight, they should all be a divine emperor, want to break through to become a god, and that one existence seems to imprison other People become gods, do not allow breakthroughs?


    Someone savored it carefully, and the next sentence was quite incredible,


    ¡ª¡ªEven if it is you, it is impossible to become a god?


    How could the existence of the reincarnation of that division not be a god?


    Even the mysterious figure fighting against him is absolutely godless, and the destructive power is so amazing that even they dare not imagine that it is a heavenly emperor. Even Emperor Yun today is no more than one percent of combat power.... And these one venerables have joined forces and have been suppressed by a single person. How can such an existence be just... or a Heavenly Emperor?


    Only the cat jumped and pursed his lips.


    He had a broader knowledge and looked at the screen. The destructive power of Godlessness was amazing. Heavenly Emperor could still do it.


    Peerless evildoers who practiced the anti-celestial exercises can do it.


    For example, Emperor Qi and Dao Changsheng of that year~www.novelhall.com~ Each of them swept the Heavenly Emperor. Forty or fifty Heavenly Emperors were in their eyes, but they were only one move. Their battle also penetrated the entire world.


    This type of Heavenly Emperor can be called against the heavens, but is stuck in the Heavenly Emperor''s Realm, and does not have enough energy. The actual combat power has already surpassed all ordinary Heavenly Emperors and cannot be measured by the Realm, and No God may be such a character.


    But at this time, he and the genius of the whole world have been penetrated?


    If this majesty is not a god, then it is too exaggerated! This is ten thousand times more terrifying than he is a god! Because ordinary gods, even the kind of blood emperor, can do this, and wipe out all the emperors.


    but...


    The cat jumped frantically, thinking.


    At this moment, when everyone was unbelievable, the last voice came, which seemed to be the finishing touch, let everyone take the opportunity, let the body cool down quickly, this is another inexplicable voice, coming from afar.


    "When I am not a god, there is no **** in the world."

 Chapter 547： A godless world! (2 in 1)

    "When I am not a god, there is no **** in the world."


    The quiet and frosty discourse whirls, which contains a peerless domineering spirit and mind, as if the last sentence of the entire desolate dark earth war, it is mixed with the desolate wind, the quiet reverberates in the corpses everywhere, circling the mountains and rivers, condensing for a long time, telling The ancient truth of all mythological dark eras throughout history.


    With this sentence, it seems that the era in the whole picture has ended and ended completely.


    Everyone was silent.


    Around the arcade, full of anxiety,


    Everyone''s lips squeezed to death, the pupils spread divinely, as if still immersed in that sentence, seeing the distant ancient times.


    It seems that the end of the land is coming.


    Someone suddenly squeezed a pale smile, and said wildly, "Hahaha, what are you doing? Why didn''t you speak?... The existence of the reincarnation of the local government is still a mistake! You see... look!!"


    He grabbed the shoulder of a person next to him, shook it vigorously, and pointed to the arcade machine. "There is no god, this person is worthy of being one of the leaders who rebelled. He is so terrifying! It is our idol! It has failed a far away. The prehistoric world still survived, and came to the era of abandoning the heavenly emperor, furious and fought for fate! Although it still failed, it was a prehistoric, suppressed, but still left behind! Tell us the third era ...."


    He smiled nervously and laughed, shaking the shoulder of the man next to him, laughing broadly, while the man whose shoulder was shaken was left blank.


    "Ah? Why didn''t you speak! We know the truth of history, which is a great fortune!" He changed another person, shaking the man''s shoulder, the more he laughed, and even burst into tears with excitement, around The more silent, the crowd of people is full of silence.


    silence.


    Still silent.


    "He...Crazy...I am not determined...I was shocked to be distracted. It is estimated that this is usually not very stable in this aspect. Perhaps he had a flaw in his mind during his lifetime." Suddenly, someone saw this scene , Just shook his head and smirked lowly.


    Did not ridicule the other party as a prospective emperor, but shattered and shouted like a weak woman, shaking others everywhere, but why not? It''s just not that exaggerated.


    But after all, the presence is still a lot of people with perseverance and spirit, and they are all arrogance that cannot be underestimated in the world.


    Because this matter is of great importance, the neighborhood of this arcade has been isolated by them. The only ones who can come in are the heroes who swept the side when they were still alive.


    There is a great animal power, but he still spoke his own guess, but the mouthpiece seemed to be frozen and dried in horror, hoarse, very hoarse, "When I am not a god, the world is godless... This sentence is clearly confirmed. This eternal existence of the reign of samsara is only a heavenly emperor...but! how could it be a heavenly emperor..."


    "Indeed, this is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Suppressing the supremacy of the local government, the reincarnation of the palm, the birth and death of the palm, how can it be a realm with Yundi?" A pound was pressed against his chest, something in his head burst and broke!


    The supreme mysterious existence of the reincarnation in the world of Si Zhang, which majesty of the reincarnation hall is only in the same state as Emperor Yun and the sword **** Zhang Xiao? This is too incredible to imagine.


    "Everyone, no need to fight."


    Suddenly, the old man with white hair used to reassure everyone, "You already have an answer in your heart, you don''t need to deceive yourself, we have not much time... Take advantage of this majesty to carry samsara out, don''t see The phenomenon that happened here, this absolute godless existence, came out to tell us the truth of ancient times. This opportunity is too rare. We must take advantage of this period of time that has not yet come, and compete for time."


    "Exactly." Someone said.


    Seeing this scene, Cat Jump suddenly admired.


    This is the outstanding person who has lived for hundreds of years.


    Even in the face of such a terrible state of affairs, although they were alive and subdued and overturned the long-standing world view, they were still able to forcefully remain rational at this time and began to take advantage of the opportunity to learn more and maximize their interests.


    "So, is it really the Emperor?" Someone was as hoarse as an old man and asked the most critical question directly.


    If it is an eighth-order god, it is barely justifiable to hold all things. Even before, some people think that even if some gods are too low, according to common sense, this supreme existence of the birth and death of all things should be legendary. Unmeasured ninth order! Although they didn''t even know that Nine Ranks existed...


    But now, the head of the reincarnation is not only a deity, but a mere seventh-order heavenly emperor...


    The earth-shattering power in that kind of picture is obviously two very different creatures in general. The difference between the dragon and the ants, the same realm, how can the combat power be so huge?


    The previous gods of no god, abandoned emperor, Su Huanzhen and others thought they were ancient gods suppressed in the ancient era, indescribable ancient sacred, who knew that it was just a respectable emperor?


    One level lower than they expected, but just because of the Emperor Heaven, they made them more creepy!


    These Heavenly Emperors have a hundred times the exaggerated fighting power of the Heavenly Emperor, and an exaggeration like no god. They seem to be imprisoned in the Heavenly Emperor, and their combat strength cannot be measured by the conventional realm, otherwise they will break through the deity long ago. , And even become a very powerful god.


    "Emperor...Emperor...Emperor..."


    "They are all emperors..."


    "When I am not a god, there is no god..."


    "There is no **** in the world, all are Gods..."


    All the people only felt fear, restlessness, paralysis, and all kinds of mixed emotions surged up. With the tremendous impact of history, the truth of horror seemed to be beaten by giant waves that weighed more than one weight. These thoughts made them calm and experienced countless times. The Quasi-Emperor and Mighty who have undergone dramatic changes in life have also completely lost their minds!


    "However, after years, this is at least thousands of years. How can the Emperor live thousands of years without dying? Even if he sleeps and prolongs his life by special means, he cannot live such a long time." Ask questions, after all, time is pressing.


    "Yeah, if it was only the Heavenly Emperor, there would be more questions about the abnormal appearance."


    "It''s so amazing, why don''t you become a god? Is it not possible that this majesty doesn''t want to, or can''t he?"


    "A divine emperor, how can you take control of the reincarnation and control the birth and death of all things, such a great power?"


    "It is because the fighting power is too exaggerated, but it is difficult to break through to become a god?"


    ....


    Countless people whispered and whispered.


    The truth is too horrifying. This world turned out to be a godless world. They seem to have just developed. Many of the strong have broken through the Emperor Emperor. They thought that the prospect has unlimited potential. This is the beginning of the Emperor. ...I didn''t expect that Heavenly Emperor was already at their end!


    And it is precisely knowing these more truths of ancient times, the blank history text, and more mysterious questions broke out.


    "Start Game"


    At this time, after the opening animation of the hidden character, it was a fight with the hidden character, but no one chose to open it. They were all immersed in this horror picture and were discussing.


    Moreover, they also feel that they may not be this godless opponent.


    After being silent for a while, the man who was sitting on the arcade and found the hidden figure of No God was the first to press the start button and said loudly, "You guys, I won''t discuss it first... Since this few Prehistoric existence appeared at this time, although there is no poetry number, replaying the pictures of ancient times, let us understand the history of the past...We should respect him and have a gorgeous battle!"


    The people around nodded their heads and respected this great hero of ancient times.


    After all, it was suppressed in the depths of hell, and I could take this opportunity to communicate with them, I was afraid it was already a shocking obsession.


    Suddenly, the control character started fighting.


    Just how powerful is the arcade hidden character and egg set by Xu Zhi? Attributes and moves are extremely difficult to adjust. In a flash, the man-controlled arcade character was knocked down.


    Just stood up and was quickly knocked down again!


    The blood bar began to fall rapidly.


    "You can''t do it, let me come... maybe, this is a test of the strength of our time. If you knock down this person, you pass the test and think that there are heroes in our time, and maybe there are secrets... . Therefore, you must not lose!" A quasi-imperial cultivator who was extremely high, excelled in battle, pushed straight away from each other, sat on an arcade, and his face was solid,


    "Senior, please enlighten me!"


    However, in just a few rounds, under the crowd''s attention, he began to support hard, and the blood bar began to decline.


    Everyone''s face changed slightly, and none of the people present were able to win each other because they were too strong.


    This is a change over the years.


    Before, their moves were numb like a machine, and they moved randomly. It was very easy to deal with. At this time, they gradually seemed to be alive, with a soul, and the other party even began to deceive with fake starting moves, forming a psychological game. Such as the battle between two peerless masters, the illusion of fighting with real people...


    And I don''t know if it is an illusion. The more you deal with them, the greater your wisdom will be, and the more varied the moves will be. The difficulty has continued to increase a lot in recent years.


    "Let me come..."


    Suddenly, a calm voice came.


    Everyone around looked at it and silenced, it was Zhang Xiao in the distance.


    Some mortal people said bitterly, "Emperor Zhang Xiaotian...you shouldn''t be here."


    Everyone knows what Zhang Xiao is going to do. He will stay in the prefecture and wait for the return of Li Sansheng¡¯s next life, so he cannot know this truth in front of his eyes, because after knowing it, he must drink soup, forget everything, and jump into reincarnation. , A lot of his hard work will be in vain as soon as he forgets!


    And, if he drinks soup, then he will be reborn into the human path.


    Instantly become a powerful fighting force of Heaven and Humanity, Zhang Xiao, Emperor of the Sword God, will become the opponent of his apprentice Li Sansheng! Increased great difficulty for him.


    After all, you cannot be forced to reincarnate.


    Before that Majesty, you can rise up for a while, change the life and death book, and let Li Sansheng turn to the human world, but Meng Po, must be fair and will not be favoritism for him!


    If you are reborn, you must be reborn.


    "You... impulsive!" The human world around me could breathe deeply, not knowing what to say. This is indeed impulsive, and the price to be paid is unimaginable!


    Zhang Xiao shook his head and didn''t care when he sat down on the arcade. He smiled and said to the surroundings, "If there is no blood and fear, how can I get into the way? Guys, some men''s blood and dreams are more important than reason... "


    "There is no **** in front of me, that''s it."


    Suddenly Zhang Xiao murmured, his eyes darkened and took a chance, and he also remembered lonely, "He fought countless prehistoric times, didn''t he know about death? He was stupid to send us a huge price to pass on the message? Why is he still insisting on absurdity? Without him, bloody, breaking through the gods, breaking the imprisonment of reincarnation, firmly pursuing one''s own ideas and dreams, and dying without regret."


    "Yes, I''m impulsive. I can''t bear Li Sansheng... but I believe Li Sansheng, conniving me facing the afterlife, and becoming another Yundi, can also overcome." He was full of confidence.


    "Me, me...just want to live up to the desire of a hero."


    His lips were trembling, sobbing, looking at the figure on the screen, suddenly igniting the bravery of fighting with a sword in his youth when he was young, fighting against the heroes of various countries, eager to fight him.


    Although at this time, he is no longer the monarch of the brave country of Yushu Linfeng. He is overbearing and wielding a sword to the heaven and earth. He is a middle-aged lonely old man and a loser of the times. Without the Yushu Linfeng at that time, there was no portable **** sword. At this time, there was only one keyboard left in the hand, and you could still fight.


    He sat down slowly, and in his hand, turned into a residual image.


    The keys sounded crisp.


    The two figures quickly met, and each of the opponent''s moves added some spirituality and activity.


    Zhang Xiao''s continuous hands turned into afterimages, his eyes stared at his opponent, took a deep breath, and murmured,


    "I thought that life is a straight line. I never thought it was a circle, a cycle of death."


    Bang!


    The moves are natural, the light and flames intersect.


    It seemed as if there was a glimmer of snow on the screen.


    "I thought that Heavenly Emperor was a beginning. I never thought it was an end. It just ended when it started."


    puff!


    Zhang Xiao''s gaze condensed.


    At this moment, as if his thoughts were accessible, his thoughts were unprecedentedly clear, his thoughts were extremely fast, and the coping styles and techniques almost reached a new level.


    "I thought that the era is the beginning. I never thought it was a cycle. We are repeating round trips."


    Wow!


    Zhang Xiao suddenly stood up.


    The absolute **** in the screen fell slowly, and the blood bar above was empty.


    "Zhang Xiaotian Emperor''s combat strength is peerless!"


    "Absolutely no predecessor, imprisoned, but unable to exert his fighting power, defeat is natural."


    The people around the arcade slowly bowed down to pay respect to the prehistoric ancient powers on the screen, and expressed their inner admiration and respect. This is a strong man and an unyielding soul.


    Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ The screen gradually went dark.


    Something weird happened.


    A row of new poems never set by Xu Zhi, as if everyone''s whispers and thoughts are gradually converging, converging to form a sentence, slowly emerging.


    His voice was indifferent, accompanied by a domineering strong long-distance voice:


    "Peerless beings ask my surname, the first on Atheism!"


    ...


    boom!


    When this word fell, everyone''s mind burst and their souls burst.


    Their backlog of emotions was completely detonated, a burst of hot blood rushed to their heads, their heads buzzed, their tears suddenly blurred, and howled,


    "A godless world, absolutely godless... peerless, godless!"

 Chapter 548： select

    The voice fell, and the screen disappeared.


    The initial standby screen was restored on the arcade.


    Someone immediately reacted, gritted his teeth with a complex complexion, and wanted to see the existence that spanned several prehistoric dark eras again and dropped a coin.


    Jingle!


    After the coins enter, restart the game.


    Draw the selected characters of the gourd like this, but this time, there is no longer a hidden character-no **** appeared, but a normally selected opponent.


    "Is this, left?"


    Some people are sad, and their eyes are overshadowed.


    But then, no matter how many times they tried to put coins, they never met the mysterious godless, as if hidden in the depths of hell, and was completely suppressed, the appearance was just a glimpse.


    After taking a deep breath, everyone on the spot looked at each other and was silent again.


    "Your choice, we admire it." Some people said to Zhang Xiao.


    Heaven people were very resistant to Zhang Xiao, but they couldn¡¯t stop him and Li Sansheng¡¯s plan. At this time, they didn¡¯t resist him anymore. They just cried a little, ¡°This is the pain of reincarnation. We will drink soup and forget today¡¯s Everything, reincarnation and reincarnation, let this terrible history be buried in the dusty days of past myths."


    "Yeah, I am no exception."


    In Zhang Silence''s silence, he also knew clearly that when he waited for the return of His Majesty, it was the moment when all of them were reincarnated, and the reason why the other party was so indifferent and casual, without too much caution, was precisely because in the reincarnation, knowing No matter how much, it must be completely forgotten.


    The great power of the beast said, "The only breakthrough is Li Sansheng. He can remember some of the reincarnation and pass it to the world of living people, but it is a pity... we should not wait for him, he next time Come on, you won''t see any of us."


    "Exactly."


    Breathing deeply all around, I do not know how to face this subversive history that bombarded their worldview and spread it out.


    And even if it is passed on, how do you know?


    Can you win?


    There was an inexplicable emotion in their hearts that quickly took root.


    Some people even regret it. Some things don''t know that they are the happiest and carefree. Sometimes, ignorance is a kind of happiness.


    "Winning or not won''t need to be considered now." Zhang Xiao at this time knew that he was about to reincarnate and reincarnate soon, entered the heaven and earth, and became the next Yundi. Li Sansheng was left alone, could he overcome such a giant? Heaven is humane?


    ...


    "Old guys, is this game fun?"


    "Impressive, moving and mythical historical background myth..."


    Cat Jump has been broadcasting all this.


    As an ordinary person, I also admire these big brothers, and I am even touched by these heroes who fight for fate.


    To be honest, as a player in the NPC camp of the prefecture, he is helping to create a fictional history and fool everyone. At this time, such an emergency plot occurs. His first reaction should be to be a middle-aged two-five-berber, Stop them from peeking at the truth of history, shouting "Baga Road, you drop, this can''t watch drops", and then turn off the arcade, so that you can brush the NPC favorability of your camp.


    but...


    "Brothers, don''t stop them, let''s add money!"


    "Don''t make a fuss, how come the best, watch the drama, this is a chance to understand the real history!"


    "Don''t disappoint all of us for democratic choices in order to play games for your own sake and dislike you."


    In the face of a lot of gifts, the integrity and bravery of the cat jumped and quickly lost in these voluptuous and cheap goods, and decided not to brush up his favorability, and directly made this unexpected task a failure.


    After all, he was also very curious himself, so he looked around quietly, and then the goose bumps got scared.


    My goodness.


    What kind of fairy story is this? Is it too scary?


    He was shocked.


    At this moment, the entire live broadcast room of this online game has also ushered in a peak, with a total of six million fevers, and all people are discussing excitedly in groups.


    And soon, someone immediately posted directly.


    [The latest and most complete new online game "Six Reincarnation" game evaluation in history]


    Everyone stayed for a while. Where did this product come from? This is one minute before the end of the **** battle between Zhang Xiao and the Wushen, has anyone started to write a review?


    Looking at the author of the review again, it is even more speechless, Qiu Mingshan speed.


    This professional evaluation party has just been peeping in the live broadcast room? Did the father of the sword saint beat less, or did the elf elder sister look bad?


    "Isn''t this thing selling space exploration team equipment, when you are the Zerg Queen? How come you have time to go offline?"


    Some people vomited, but still unconsciously clicked into the evaluation post. After all, Qiu Mingshan''s speed test leader''s evaluation post is a famous profession.


    "Oh! Don''t ask me why I''m so fast, because I drive! And it''s your hundred times speed, go in and write a review, and then send a screenshot, it''s a matter of minutes!"


    Everyone has a toothache, and this product has also learned the dimensionality reduction of humanity, and used this to write a review.


    "Cough cough, I actually actually pay more attention to this virtual reality online game for the public. After all, this is the first time that "Spore Evolution" is for the public, and some old monsters in the gangster group are also discussing these two days. ...Everyone is saying that the new era is coming. I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future. The plot is very new.


    To return to the truth, on the first day of the service, the two lively main story lines were determined, and now only the next day, the current world history background revealed that this game is not a gaudy outside, the rhythm is exciting. "


    "Everyone has seen the picture just now. The natives in it don''t understand why those emperors are so fierce, but our netizens are well-informed and are all in the eyes of the keyboard gods. Obviously someone has guessed.


    "The exaggerated Heavenly Emperor of No God is not impossible. Think about the Emperor Qi and Dao Changsheng who were still Heavenly Emperors. These two hanging on the wall and practicing the anti-celestial exercises, this is the ceiling of Heavenly Emperor''s combat power...and there is No stronger? Yes! Certain more special exercises are extremely slow, and the upper limit of combat power in the same realm is infinitely high, such as Medusa, the strongest emperor hanging on the wall."


    Everyone nodded and agreed.


    The body of the evil god, which is a combination of twelve thousand and ninety thousand emperors, is also emperor, but would you like to try one?


    This is no longer a realm of common sense.


    "Analyze again, Medusa also shares a world rule, and this "His Majesty" also shares six reincarnations, and he obviously cannot quickly break through the deity, because his practice is also very natural. It may be a similar exercise to Cthulhu, but within the same realm, it absolutely crushes any heavenly emperor."


    At this level, everyone has guessed.


    Although Medusa was the Emperor of Heaven, he was hailed as the demon of origin... It is unavoidable that there are similarities and different works.


    And this sentence, "When I am not a god, there is no **** in the world" is very easy to understand, because once someone breaks through the eighth-order deity, he can be killed, just like the situation of Medusa, in a certain sense, it is very strong, Also very weak.


    Suddenly felt that all mysteries were perfectly solved.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Obviously, the background of this world in front of me is very special. Unlike any previous world, the world without gods, the strongest is only Heavenly Emperor. There are only two ways to break through. The first one is the day when His Majesty became God. , It will allow others to become gods, but don¡¯t know the year of the horse and the monkey, just look at the others, and Madhusado will know...the second kind, overthrow him."


    "And now, there are two main plots, the main line of farming in the prefecture, the main line of fighting flow in the beast, one article and one martial art. In fact, there are detailed divisions. If there is no wrong guess, this is not only two schools, but also two hostile camps.


    The main line of the local government¡¯s farming stream is obviously to help the local government improve facilities, farming, fooling, and suppressing the rebels. The main goal of the battle flow of the **** road is probably to be a rebel, defeating the humanity, humanity, and unity of the six roads to fight back again. His Majesty. "


    Everyone has sorted out some thoughts. The main line of these two games is very perfect and logically laid out, which is completely in line with the choices of players. I want to help that side.


    But very little is known in front of me, just a godless, then, what happened in the distant era, this mysterious existence, can live for so long, and probably has the blood of eternal life? Where is he taking reincarnation now? It is more mysterious than the ordinary eighth-order gods, and it is absolutely unusual. Is it related to Hermes and the super ancient gods?


    And, it coincides with the title.


    There are six reincarnations in the world, life is reincarnation, history is also reincarnation, everything is a circle, unless someone breaks him.


    "This worldview is so amazing, it''s a fairy story!" someone exclaimed.


    This is also the idea of ??many people. They are passionate, amazed, novel, and have a perfect background reincarnation setting. They are completely fans of the game production team~www.novelhall.com~ and Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed speaks again, completely detonating all people. :


    "If there is no wrong guess in front of you, a historical node appears! After the player witnessed the grief, bitterness, and absolutely godless information of Zhang Xiao and others, Zhang Xiao and others also have to reincarnate and forget, they are powerless, and only The player who remembers all this, Cat Jump, chooses to help the local government conceal and shield the truth of history, or is it unbearable to tell the truth to Li Sansheng in the future?"


    Everyone breathed quickly, this is indeed a high degree of freedom, what a fairy story! This is the second day of service, it is up to the player to decide the world''s future destiny?


    Is it a fight, tell Li Sansheng? I can''t help my life, the dark era will start, and a deity exists against the sky to welcome the dark catastrophe?


    Or choose to hide the truth of history and let them completely forget that this era will live a peaceful life and will not repeat the same mistakes?


    Everyone understood the meaning at once. These are the two ends of fate. They are boiling: the choice that is about to face will completely change the future of the world!

 Chapter 549： Mercury Farming Project (2 in 1)

    This is exciting for all players.


    According to this wave of analysis, the truth of the world¡¯s historical myth is in their own hands. They chose not to tell the world, which will change the future that affects the entire world...


    Everyone is inexplicably shivering, and this feeling of mastering the destiny of the world is a great sense of accomplishment that the general human body cannot find.


    "Brothers, what do we choose?"


    Cat jumped also took a deep breath, very hesitant.


    He stood in the capital of the prefecture, looking at a group of excited strong and powerful people from afar, he was also very touched and had a great sense of substitution.


    This is the great charm of Second Life, and Cat Jump asked very directly, "They know it is useless, and they will definitely drink soup in the future, and according to common sense, since I have helped fiction of the entire ancient history, abandoned Heavenly Emperor and others .... Then, I should continue to help cover up the truth!"


    He said hesitated.


    Many people in the live room quickly expressed their opinions.


    "It goes without saying, cats jump, they just do it! Tell them the truth and write **** hymns!"


    "ridiculous!"


    "Fuck you sister, do you know how difficult it is? Two options, one is the difficulty of **** battle, and the other is the difficulty of simple farming. Did you tell the truth, let this group of emperors go to die! For example, let you make some The Emperor of the Three Realms overthrows some Medusa to give it a try? This mysterious reincarnation, His Majesty, is probably more terrible than Medusa, did you let them die?"


    "Yeah, in control of every era, arbitrarily, and perhaps another Emperor Qi!"


    "Can''t afford it, really can''t afford it!"


    ....


    Suddenly everyone blasted the pan.


    Obviously, players who choose "Hell Difficulty" will also find it difficult to move forward, **** to the extreme, and will also affect many indigenous NPC heroes, Zhang Xiao and others, throwing their heads and pouring blood, but whether they can win, but very slim!


    And if it¡¯s only strong, it¡¯s good, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s another Emperor Qi, and the strong one will be strong. You worked hard to fight against the sky and steadily overthrow him. "The long-term skill is to control the foreigners," the desperate reversal, turning defeat into victory, absolutely cool.


    After all, Di Qidai brought too much impression to everyone, and even felt that he was the kind of Hermes, a super ancient **** who had not yet risen. Sooner or later, he would step into the ninth level!


    "The problem is, we don''t know his details!"


    "Actually, if it weren¡¯t for a monster like Di Qi, a normal person like Medusa, Elmin, Daojun, who wouldn¡¯t learn at a glance, there was still some hope. A peerless skill?"


    "Fuck! Counseling is a matter of a lifetime. Where are there so many Emperor Qi in the world? I don''t believe it!"


    ...


    Everyone clamored in an instant.


    According to the principle, it is the normal choice not to counsel or to do it, but they also panic. This plot choice is to change the difficulty and be an enemy of that kind of horror. If it fails, it is estimated that all players who come in later will be cold. Suppressed by crazy, how to play in the future?


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan opens again:


    "I''m not in a hurry now. It is estimated that it will be a day or two before the majesty of the reincarnation temple returns? At that time, he will send Zhang Xiao and others to be reborn, and when Li Sansheng comes back, he needs to listen. At that time, I decided not to tell him Li Sansheng!"


    "At this time, you can just explore and sort out, and improve yourself, which one to choose! After all, it will determine your future destiny! Whether it is war or counsel, it is in a single thought."


    ...


    Everyone is noisy.


    "Peerless beings asked my surname, the first on Atheism?" Xu Zhi stretched a lazy waist, and smiled from the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t expect that so soon, a hazy consciousness began to be born... Poem number."


    He was still driving a mechanical armor, soaring in the vast universe, sitting in the cabin and nibbling an apple, the outline of the earth behind him has turned into a huge azure blue planet.


    He looked at the world inside with great interest.


    It is convenient to carry it with you, and you can follow the trend at any time.


    "When the mech is thrown back, it will definitely be extinguished, and all will be thrown into the reincarnation, and be a new person." Xu Zhi smiled, "The truth of history, but it is not allowed to spy."


    This is common sense, and it is necessary to bring in identity.


    "However, after all, this truth of the local government is very good... It is a source of emotions. The generations of local governments who reborn will accidentally know the truth. When they see the appearance of the godless, they will also be Like Zhang Xiao and others, despair, excitement, worship...every time, it will detonate the giant wave like this now!"


    The cycle of the reincarnation of the mansion, the characters in the arcade, and even the godless, will become more powerful, and they will become the ancient power of the suppressed **** in the mansion, a living existence.


    The world view of six reincarnations has been completely improved.


    "However, this emotion of collecting? Maybe it can be digitized?"


    Xu Zhi suddenly frowned, feeling that he might be able to engage in an emotion collection system? Let someone with a humble character take things away? To collect other people''s shock and stun points?


    It will show:


    "Negative emotion value from XXX +999..."


    It is theoretically achievable.


    It is completely achievable to digitize the energy. The original Ishudaals did this completely.


    Now that I have developed myself to this day, I already have enough knowledge and technical background to be a system distributor and give it to anyone with amazing adventures as the protagonist of a world.


    "It''s also interesting when to arrange such a character."


    Xu Zhi shook his head with a smile, no longer thinking about it at this time, driving the mech in front of him around the moon, it was very desolate. In the end, it was bare gray rocks and mud, and large and small craters were all over it.


    Wow!


    Xu Zhishen spread slightly, scanning a nearby piece of land to analyze the composition of the soil.


    The magic brain of the system is being madly analyzed.


    "Calculating..."


    "Analyzing the evolutionary environment of life."


    ...


    After a while, he slightly opened his eyes, flashing a look that was so true, "The environment is too bad, there are too many conditions that do not meet the requirements of life activities, and it is not suitable for breeding new species... The moon, I guessed it long ago, and Not surprisingly."


    Bang!


    The mechanical armor took off again and took off into the distance.


    As for hollowing out the moon, injecting oxygen, and reforming the environment, he has no interest at all. Isn''t this equivalent to another ancient lava field?


    Why on the moon?


    When he entered the universe at this time, he did have the idea of ??establishing a new sand table, to explore the severity of the environment.


    Unlike every previous world environment in the sand table, this time he has a bold vision to create a cosmic vacuum species that does not need to survive in the air!


    That is the vacuum universe sand table.


    After all, 99.999 in the universe is a vacuum environment, which is the general trend, the vacuum of the big environment.


    He took a bite of the apple and looked at the vast expanse of stars.


    "Spirits living on the earth have been restricted by their own environment for a long time. They must be beautiful, flowers, birds, insects and fish? That kind of environment, oxygen, is the limitation that restricts us from leaving the planet."


    What if there is a life that does not require breathing?


    Then, the earth is no longer a huge prison!


    As long as a bird with wings can penetrate the atmosphere arbitrarily, fly into the universe, soar between meteorites in space, and then return to the earth to inhabit, it explores in the universe at will...


    Of course, it has to resist vacuum pressure.


    "Species that do not need oxygen, the first reaction is a plant." Xu Zhi murmured.


    Plants have two breathing patterns.


    Photosynthesis, inhaling carbon dioxide and exhaling oxygen.


    Respiration, inhalation of oxygen, and exhalation of carbon dioxide.


    In fact, plants have the same breathing effect as animals, but the difference between plants is that they can be self-sufficient and even produce a large amount of excess oxygen to other animals on the earth...


    "In theory, if a plant forms a cavity in the body, it can achieve the circulation of "internal air", and the two types of oxygen and carbon dioxide continuously alternate, as if the Yin and Yang fish are generally circulating, self-sufficient!" Xu Zhi looked calm, "It It¡¯s the only possible cell species in my current system that can survive in a vacuum. Evolving this cell race may work."


    Nature cannot be compared with silicon-based life.


    They are all kinds of chip life composed of silicon atoms, robot-like forms, naturally there is no cell structure, without oxygen, carbon dioxide, water and other supplies, nature can survive in the universe.


    "...But the second difficulty must be overcome-the powerful vacuum pressure, and the plant''s cell arrangement is inherently strange and tough, maybe it is also very possible!"


    As for the others, it is the ability to resist radiation and the temperature tolerance. After all, the temperature in the universe may reach minus Baidu, or it may reach a high temperature of thousands of degrees.


    If the first two are resolved, these other are not difficult to resolve.


    This time, Xu Zhi, a creature living in a vacuum, intends to evolve on the basis of plants.


    And naturally, he has a bigger goal in making vacuum plants.


    In the universe, plant a lot of vacuum eternal ancient trees improved in this way, absorb the power of stars, and perform solar power generation like the ancient wood world to provide energy for yourself!


    The establishment of a vacuum civilization this time is not his main goal.


    "I wanted to do it before, but I couldn''t leave the universe at all. Now the first thing to enter the universe is farming! Crazy planting trees!" Xu Zhi drove the mechanical armor.


    Step by step, slowly upgrade?


    nonexistent!


    He worked hard to find the Ishudaals, to create space mechanical armor, and to enter the void at the level of the heavenly emperor, just to plant trees! Planting stars and ancient trees, he wished he could plant the entire solar system, a piece of green oil, count energy to cramp every day.


    Bang!


    Xu Zhi continued to fly, he wanted to kill Mercury closest to the sun.


    Because the closest to the sun, the greater the solar energy absorbed.


    He touched his forehead lightly,


    "Since I broke through the Heavenly Emperor, the progress has been too slow. I have absorbed countless mass extinctions or the progress has been slow. It is nearly a hundred times slower than before, and I must start a new way of obtaining energy!"


    Otherwise, it is estimated that it will take three or five years at the fastest. I am now twenty-five years old.


    This is unacceptably slow.


    "What a beautiful universe, what a huge energy body, the sun, if I devour all his energy, I''m afraid I can break through to an incredible level." Xu Zhi calmed down, "Here, plant some solar power stations. "


    He has already entered the speed of one hundred years a day, and it will not take too long. At the same time, he was not as coquettish as Di Qi. He had already shielded the body of the mech, and his existence could not be detected by any satellite space station.


    The days passed quickly.


    Xu Zhi soon came to Mercury.


    Mercury is the closest planet to the sun and the smallest planet in the entire solar system. It is called a star in the east and Mercury in the west.


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi fell gently and set foot on this planetary land, bare and full of mud and metal, without atmospheric protection, completely exposed to vacuum.


    Mercury is a planet with a huge temperature difference.


    On the side facing the sun, there are more than 400 degrees of burning heat, while on the side facing away from the sun, there is no direct sunlight, which is a low temperature of more than 100 degrees.


    Xu Zhi was standing in front of Mercury, and his armor was bloated like an astronaut. Looking up, he looked like a golden dazzling fireball that covered half of the sky, burning wildly.


    At this moment, he seemed to have witnessed the true ancient mythology. When he faced this 4.6 billion-year-old fireball, he truly felt the vastness and vastness of the universe and came to his face.


    No creature is worth mentioning in front of it.


    Even Xu Zhi himself may just be an inconspicuous wave in his eyes, rising and quickly dying... if he can''t go to eternity.


    "Really, how beautiful."


    Xu Zhi praised, "He is enough to smooth out any pride I have accumulated... I finally know that the moment when Di Qi saw him, he lost his arrogance, but I hope that he will be able to match it one day for the rest of his life. ."


    Although it is difficult to compare planets with creatures, billions of years of planets abound, and billions of years of creatures, do they really exist?


    Xu Zhi laughed, "Why do you think so much, to be a solar power station is the most practical."


    "Vice brain, multiply the ancient stars."


    As soon as the voice fell, a seed was thrown into the barren ground and instantly lost its vitality.


    Xu Zhi frowned slightly, "The propagation of plants still has to add water, the initial oxygen, carbon dioxide and other ecological environments... First create a plant growth environment, let the ancient stars grow, and then slowly adapt to gradually cater to this side. surroundings..."


    "So, want to make a temporary environment..."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes drooped, staring at the six reincarnations thrown into the body, "Nine turn mysterious power, nine spaces, Heaven and Humanity occupy three of them, Yuntian, Fentian, Fengtian... Originally three forces of Heaven and Man, but In recent years, it was unified by Emperor Yun... And Heaven and Man are inherently sparsely populated. Among them, the sky-burning are all flowers, birds, insects and fish, and there is no Heaven and Earth to live."


    "I chose to burn the sky, as a temporary residence in the sand table!"


    boom!


    He pressed gently.


    Huge thoughts swept across.


    In Yuntian, Emperor Yun suddenly shivered violently, and instantly felt something, suddenly stood up, "One of the three days of humanity, burning the sky, lost contact! I can''t sense it anymore!"


    He suddenly jumped into the sky and flew into the sky, the mind spreading wildly, and he could no longer feel another space and time!


    "Where did the sky burn?"


    "Find!"


    "The local government has drastically changed in recent days~www.novelhall.com~ The number of reincarnations has been greatly reduced. I don''t know what kind of chaos is ushered in, and there are mysterious rules of the local government in the world. At this time, my heavenly humanity burns away from the sky!" Yundi A hint of indifference appeared.


    ...


    boom!


    Burning the sky, a huge vast palm covered the sky and the sun, tearing the space out.


    Xu Zhi''s palms severely smoothed the entire green mountains and rivers, and all the green plants died and turned into fertilizer for the soil, moistening the whole land.


    "Vice-brain, throw in the seeds of the ancient stars and breed them."


    As soon as Xu Zhi''s voice fell, a seed sprinkled on the ground, and it quickly blossomed.


    "Breed a batch first, then grow up, and then gradually deteriorate the living environment, let oxygen and carbon dioxide become thinner, and move closer to the vacuum..." He sorted out his thoughts, "Finally, completely connect this piece of burning sky with the outside Mercury environment, Natural selection and the continuous deterioration of the environment should be feasible."

 Chapter 550： Air Heart (2 in 1)

    In the sky, there is a huge red fireball in close proximity, fire snakes are rolling wildly, and the flare of the sun''s atmosphere is rolling tide-like bright red, which is more magnificent than the ten days in the mythological story.


    The ground was red and glowing.


    A black slender mechanical armor stood quietly on the desolate crater ground, and the ground rocks were reddened.


    "The heat and radiation of my solar energy is much more intense than the solar energy on the earth. I am afraid that below the emperor, it will directly radiate to death, skin ulceration, and cell collapse." Xu Zhi is idle, quietly watching Against the sky, after all, this is the closest place to the sun.


    At this time, the test field in the body, the ancient trees of the star elves are multiplying 10,000 times in madness.


    It is the best way to experiment with your own world to evolve species.


    After all, it was natural to find a biological test field in other places before, but what about the vacuum environment now? Where to test? The nine-turn Xuan Gong in the body is the only choice.


    La!


    Soon, the ancient trees of elves quickly multiplied, green and lush, vibrant, but only seedlings, to grow into the eleven eternal mother tree of elves, I do not know how long it takes.


    "Reduce the air concentration by 50%."


    Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Wow


    Suddenly, a large amount of air was evacuated.


    As the air became thinner, Xu Zhike didn''t go on step by step for so long, and it was a mass extinction.


    Soon, with the decrease of the air concentration, the oxygen and carbon dioxide in the air decreased sharply. There were a large number of star ancient tree seedlings, which could not bear such an environment. The seedlings of the old tree survived and produced their own mutation.


    They gradually became dark green, and began to greatly reduce their metabolic capacity, requiring a reduction in gas!


    The old species that could not survive the changes in the living environment quickly became extinct. The new species began to multiply, which fully reflected the natural selection, the survival of the fittest, and soon the whole land was a new population, and the whole land was green.


    "Reduce demand? A cure for the symptoms will not cure the symptoms."


    Xu Zhi shook his head and pumped hard again, thinning the air again.


    This time, these plants are completely gone.


    At this moment, the gas concentration, no matter how low the loss of its own demand, is not enough for the survival of the plants. These plants finally began to become extinct in large numbers, and even did not even survive the gesture!


    "It''s completely wiped out. Try again. It is estimated that this time it fell too fast, and I didn''t have enough time to adapt." Xu Zhi picked up the pen and made some notes. "Next time, slow down the air concentration."


    once


    twice


    The days of experimenting and evolving species are always very boring, and they are extinct again and again like the lava field in those days. I don''t know how long it has passed.


    In the plant, there was again a touch of green.


    This is a dark green plant, which has two cavities like pea in it. It stores oxygen and carbon dioxide from outside and compresses it in the two cavities to increase the density of the required gas.


    Start to save air.


    It''s like animals storing energy and fat.


    It''s like the stomach of a baobab tree will store a lot of water.


    At the same time, it is gradually going to balance, balancing the respiration and photosynthesis of the two cavities, allowing oxygen and carbon dioxide to form an internal circulation in the body, no longer requiring external supply.


    "Inner circulation started."


    Xu Zhi opened his eyes wide and took a deep breath, "Produce and sell yourself! Let oxygen and carbon dioxide circulate in the body, which is equivalent to the combination of plants and animals.


    Parts of the plant produce oxygen and absorb carbon dioxide! The animal part produces carbon dioxide and absorbs oxygen! The two sides complement each other and form a simple ecological cycle of animals and plants. "


    After a while, an unexpected evolutionary phenomenon appeared.


    Because the air in the whole space is limited, and the gas storage capacity in their bodies is also limited, the air has become an extremely rare resource in this vacuum environment.


    Some plants began to grow hands and feet, and the bark became the blood form of half human and half plant, and began to **** the air from other plants.


    Bang!


    The two funny and weird little men collided fiercely, and slowly rolled together on the ground.


    Huha, Huha!


    They smoke like they are steamers.


    "???


    Xu Zhi was shocked on the spot. It was the first time that the tree took the initiative to become unreasonable in its evolution.


    But when he thought about it, he woke up again,


    "Because the ancient trees of the stars and the tree elves are multiplied, they are naturally the line of evolutionary elves in front of the eyes with human genetic forms, because they want to grab the air and compete for natural selection.


    In Xu Zhi''s stunned view, one tree knocked down another tree, grabbed two hollow bags of oxygen and carbon dioxide, and ate it!


    Suddenly, his stomach swelled up, very satisfied.


    "Eating air?"


    Xu Zhi stunned, "Well, a very special vacuum species."


    It didn''t take a while for these plants to **** each other and exist in their stomachs, so they would kill each other with only a small part left.


    "Interesting." Xu Zhi groaned for a while, picked up the notebook to record, "air, restrict their population is too small, the population is insufficient, it is difficult to carry out new evolution."


    Xu Zhi thought about it and returned the air to them.


    With the increase of air, those plants have enough self-demand, filling up the two cavities one after another, without desire and demand, and begin to produce offspring, and supply air to the offspring.


    Then, as the population increased, the air began to run short again, and began to fight each other, they ushered in a new evolution!


    Some plants gradually have the shape of an elf, and are evolving toward the beautiful human-shaped tree elf, legs, hands, and green hair.


    Their root beard turns into a long and soft monkey tail, which can take root on the ground and perform the role of a tree without moving normally.


    The body becomes extremely complex, and the two cavities start to become two hearts, connecting the air channels in all directions, like the blood structure of the human body.


    "This is so interesting!"


    Xu Zhi felt very pleasantly surprised, "Two air cavity hearts, one oxygen heart, one carbon dioxide heart, forming an ecological circle in the body, very self-closing, unless the gas leaks, don''t worry in a vacuum."


    "These plants don''t have blood, although the plants have no blood or trachea to replace the blood vessels to circulate throughout the body. This is too special!"


    However, of course, in a vacuum environment, air is a very precious storage resource, as precious as blood!


    Moreover, the airflow began to carry some nutrients in the dense and complex meridian circulation in the body, gradually replacing the role of blood.


    Xu Zhi looked weird. "It can run and jump. It looks like the airflow in the blood can contain energy and transport energy to form a special extraordinary vacuum universe life. But this is not what I want!"


    His original intention was to create a group of solar power trees.


    Like the ancient tree of stars, the kind of tree spirit that is stationed on the ground obediently, absorbs sunlight and radiation, bears energy fruit, and contributes energy selflessly


    And this population is obviously making itself stronger, energy only supplies itself, plundering everywhere, very "selfish".


    "The first vacuum species is completely off course, a tree will still run, but it has unexpectedly great potential but it is useless to me now!" Xu Zhi thought about it, or forget it, "Throw it outside To let them try to survive and adapt to the radiation and the vacuum environment of the universe."


    He dropped it on Mercury, let them spontaneously die, and planted a group of ancient stars and retested.


    This time he learned well.


    When they evolved two cavities to store gas, they were ready to fight, immediately increased the concentration of oxygen and carbon dioxide, and sent their food to their eyes to prevent them from growing legs and competing for the storage of other plants.


    Sure enough, this time, their route did not grow legs, but still became a good tree, continue to take root and germinate, desperately using two "cavities" to absorb the gas in the air, becoming more and more powerful.


    "It''s done."


    Xu Zhi looked closely, this time the internal structure of the tree was different.


    They are not like those human-shaped plants. They have dense biological meridian vessels resembling two hearts, but two plant cavities that normally store gas circulation.


    "Successful self-circulation, no gas is needed, it is still the old tree of stars, and then it is thrown outside to adapt to the vacuum radiation environment." Xu Zhi smiled and directly opened the sky-burning outside world and connected to the real space.


    Wow!


    Under the scorching sun.


    The trees began to wither quickly, and they could not withstand such high temperatures and the pressure brought about by the complete vacuum.


    The most difficult living environment has survived, and it takes little time afterwards. After the mass extinction, some plants fit for survival, successfully survived, rooted in the earth, and formed a star ancient tree that can resist survival in a vacuum.


    A plant that can survive in the universe.


    The genes of elven ancient trees began to allow them to quickly absorb the power of radiation and stars, and the trees became greener and greener, which was very rotten.


    "Finally done."


    Xu Zhi''s smile was full of surprises, "It''s almost time for results."


    The No. 1 Great Extinction Power Station was established. This solar power station constantly supplies him with energy, and his realm will inevitably advance by leaps and bounds!


    In the future, no longer rely solely on the sand table for the extinction of creatures.


    "It''s just that the limitation is not really a vacuum species after all, but still need gas. With my current knowledge, it can only be like this." Xu Zhi took a deep breath. "And, their gas circulation, once broken and leaked, died. And even if it is not damaged, the plant needs not only air but also water!"


    After all, a plant is more heat-resistant and has a better ability to store water, but it still needs water, which is inevitable.


    Where does the water come from?


    You know that Mercury has no water.


    "I still have to water myself." Xu Zhi felt like he was speechless.


    This is too difficult.


    Mercury is also the best solar energy environment. It is closest to the sun and has the strongest radiation. After all, if you go to Venus, there is not only a lot of lower radiation, but also no liquid water.


    "It seems that my idea of ??greening the solar system is unrealistic."


    Xu Zhi kept sorting out his thoughts, "but I am also prepared. I flicked a teleportation array from Elmin and waited for the power station set up here to facilitate the back and forth and regular watering."


    It really became a farming stream.


    Greening the desert planet environment starts with me.


    "I''ll plant 10,000 of them first, but let''s improve the varieties first." Xu Zhi thought about it. He was not afraid of others seeing it. After all, he had a means of shielding peeping.


    And 10,000 are estimated to be less than 100 acres. How big is a planet?


    Even if you don¡¯t block yourself, it¡¯s hard to find.


    He began to stare quietly at these ancient stars in the inner space, began to grow in a long way, and grew out of each one, coming to the vacuum of Mercury, he was silently providing water.


    A place was quickly greened.


    "In this case, it is estimated that Mercury will have to evolve for a day or two. Now it has evolved a rough embryo, and when it has fully evolved, some details will be better."


    Xu Zhi looked at the trees on Mercury indifferently.


    He came here to build a power station, to provide himself with a channel to **** energy.


    As for the development of sand table, breeding extraordinary species?


    Mercury is impossible.


    It is destined to be a barren energy power station. It is the best choice to come and water and plant vegetables every day.


    Spontaneous self-destruction, no need to control and waste more effort.


    But when Xu Xu was quiet, he noticed that the pile of elves next to him had multiplied quickly and was alive and kicking.


    Babble!


    They were everywhere in the cracked craters, running and shouting, very cheerful, which surprised Xu Zhi, but this is a vacuum environment


    But his face soon became dark.


    Because these guys ran to grab the water of the ancient stars. Obviously, they were doomed to die here without water.


    In addition, they also nibble at the trees to obtain nutrients and energy. They also fight against each other and fight each other.


    Xu Zhi immediately drove them all away and wanted to shoot them directly.


    "Forget it, let these gas elves jump a little more here and evolve to adapt to the vacuum environment." Xu Zhi thought for a while, "When I leave, take them away, after all, they can''t survive here, they will live thirsty." dead."


    As for how to arrange these unexpected surprises, it is a problem.


    Undoubtedly, the potential is great.


    If they only need water to live in the universe, they are very powerful, because there are still many water resources in the universe.


    "And, even if their two hearts ruptured and the "blood" circulating inside them leaked, you can go to some planets to replenish carbon dioxide. As long as one of the oxygen is obtained, it can be transformed and supplemented." Xu Zhi smiled. , "It''s my current perfect vacuum cell race."


    "It''s just that after a random farming trip, there is a group of little guys going back. Where are these guys thrown to raise after they are taken back?"


    Xu Zhi was bored, and began to sit in the same place, watching the evolution of the trees, teasing the qi elves, and feeling a little weird, "Wait, with a tail, belligerent, fighting, and using qi induction Is it hard to be the Saiyan, the legendary first battle race in the universe?"


    He reached out to www.novelhall.com~ and raised a child with a tail across the sky, "Wukong, are you?"


    Babble!


    The child struggled lovelyly, struggling hard.


    When Xu Zhi relaxed slightly, the child quickly ran away and ran to the back of a huge gravel crater.


    "No, the Saiyan can''t survive in a vacuum, and the tail may be the cosmic emperor, Frieza." He was idle, wearing a mechanical armor and thinking wildly.


    Suddenly, he was slightly shocked in front of him, and felt the space in his body. "I didn''t expect that Yundi, even with Heavenly Man, sensed Burning Heaven and would come over?"


    He hesitated for a while, but did not stop it. "It''s boring to stay here anyway, why not come to Mercury, a mysterious cosmic realm? Look at the vacuum environment, these ordinary creatures can''t bear it!"


    "Wait." Xu Zhi''s eyes lit up and looked at the sun in the sky, illuminating the ground with a red blood, and craters everywhere. "Engaging in an ancient myth battlefield?"

 Chapter 551： remains

    The background world view of the six-reincarnation world, the age of ancient mythology, is ultimately to be perfected.


    If it is the sandbox of other worlds before, it¡¯s okay to let them make up their brains, but it¡¯s different at this time. The popular worldview collects their beliefs, and the ancient power of the suppressed **** can only completely ¡°recover¡± and become alive. A powerful presence.


    Even if a thing is false, it will become the truth after a hundred times.


    "And even more so in front of me, there are many people who believe, and they will appear."


    Xu Zhi shook his body, looking up at the huge blazing sun.


    Under the solitary and simple universe, looking at the mysterious little tree people who are jumping up and down, and the huge trees that form ancient trees, like the ruins of meteor craters, are like the scenes of the end of myth. This style of painting is the best.


    "Anyway, I have to stay with Mercury for a while, then I will do a wave of things incidentally."


    As Xu Zhi reached out, a piece of metal rose from the ground, and the vicissitudes and ancient inscriptions slowly pulled up, with magnificence, as if it had existed for countless years, full of the vicissitudes of time.


    "Is there any ruins of ancient civilization on Mars, I don''t know, but ruins of Mercury have already appeared."


    Yuntianjie.


    Emperor Yun has unified humanity for nearly a century, and the other two emperors, Burning Emperor and Feng Emperor Fengtian, have bowed their heads and surrendered.


    "Fengdi, can you shuttle?" Yundi asked.


    Fengdi''s talent is related to space. It is a special kind of teleportation talent. It is the most rare and mysterious. It is also mysterious to fight. It is even hidden in the space. It makes the arms, feet, and torn apart. It comes from all directions, the most weird.


    But at this time, he could not resist the fate of kneeling.


    Because this kneeling talent looks simple, but it is the nemesis of many anti-natural talents.


    The only way to resist Yundi''s kneeling talent is to be tenacious, and he cannot be planted by him to defeat your spirit, and Yundi is just the best at attacking the heart!


    At this time, only Emperor Yun stood on the whole land, and both Emperor Fen and Feng Emperor had extremely high combat power. Even Emperor Yun was not an opponent in frontal battle, and he was kneeling at this time.


    Because you only need to bury a shadow in your heart, it will almost never be overcome.


    Feng Emperor gritted his teeth and knelt to the ground to answer: "The channel that has been reopened is just the other end. It seems a bit strange. The mountains and rivers that burned the heavens have all disappeared. They are occupied by a special plant. The air is extremely unknown. !"


    No one wants to kneel to answer, not to mention the generation of heavenly emperors? Where is dignity? However, he understood that the more he hated and cared about his dignity, the heavier he was, the less likely he was to get rid of it, and he stood up bravely. This is a cycle of unsolvable death.


    The principle is simple. Once the spine is bent, it can no longer be straightened.


    "Unknown? Send hungry ghost warriors that have been mass-produced over the years to go."


    Emperor Yun waved his hand and sneered.


    A fierce humanoid weapon, a fierce humanoid weapon with twisted muscles, strode into the space tunnel.


    Emperor Yun said again, "Cloud Mirror, monitor the movement of that side of the world."


    "Yes!"


    An old man opened his mouth, knelt down on the ground, waved his hand, and the thin mirror showed his eyes.


    Everyone stared at each other, very nervous. There are three realms of heaven and humanity, and one realm is lost out of thin air.


    In the projection of the thin mirror, the hungry ghosts who were sent came to a strange green tree but did not take two steps, their faces turned red, the green muscles burst, and then the seven qiao bloodshed.


    Every cell is bursting.


    In less than ten seconds, he slowly fell to the ground and died directly, so strangely infiltrating people.


    Everyone present at "this" was surprised.


    It happened so suddenly, beyond everyone''s expectations, it was unbelievable.


    "Death is fierce, and the seven tricks are bleeding. Could it be poisoning? Poisoning in the air?"


    "It seems to be poisoned, but it is like a whole space, squeezing their bodies frantically, crumpling their flesh, bones, hands and feet, like a piece of paper, crumpling them together!


    All of these seriously violated the common sense of their cognition, subverted people''s cognition, and the thinking of all people was strongly affected.


    Why is our burning sky suddenly like this?


    Has become so bad? Turned into a horrible Jedi?


    "Yun Zhongjun" Yun Di opened his mouth and clenched his fists, his face full of anger.


    One third of the territory became so strange and horrible that no great emperor would be indifferent.


    "Yes!" Yun Zhongjun understood, a hazy cloud transparent barrier, covering a hungry ghost road warrior, and then sent into the space tunnel, this time, was protected by the air, isolated from the outside, without damage.


    "This time it will be fine."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then let the Asura Dao warrior continue to walk, but after not walking for two minutes, his body gradually bleed, rot, and quickly fell.


    "How is this possible? Obviously cut off the air?"


    "Second toxin?"


    "Has terror penetration, penetrated the cloud barrier?"


    They were completely surprised.


    Emperor Yun''s face remained intact, "Yun Zhongjun, then go to the protective layer and let other Asura warriors pull the body back."


    Soon, several Asuras came on stage to pull back the rotting, pus-dead body.


    Emperor Yun squatted, his face unchanged, a slight sweep, and suddenly there was a little silence. "The structure of the body is completely destroyed. This poison is too terrifying and extremely penetrating. At this time, it remains on the body."


    Suddenly, there was a Celestial Woman beside him, holding a little rabbit, twitching all over, and gradually falling down.


    "Tu''er!" she yelled, crying with excitement.


    Emperor Yun looked at his face more and more dignified, "The corpses still carry the residue of toxins, and it may take up to hundreds of years to completely dissipate. We are all strong, and some residual poisons do not cause much damage to us. The ordinary first-order and second-order When the creatures are close, they will instantly die ordinary silt and wooden coffins. They are nothing more than resisting this toxin from infiltrating you. You use metal coffins to seal them for hundreds of years."


    As soon as the words fell, the people around him were far away from the body, and their faces were horrified.


    Can the toxins carried by the corpse be transmitted in close proximity?


    For hundreds of years, this is simply the source of toxins, even close to it! ?


    "How could there be such a terrible fire poison in the world!" someone shouted.


    At this time, even more terrible things happened. The Asura Dao warrior who had just moved quickly to resist the corpse also gradually fell to the ground, and he would not be able to do it.


    Everyone changed color completely~www.novelhall.com~ This toxin is terrible! ! "


    This is the terrifying power of nuclear radiation.


    In fact, the sun is undergoing crazy and terrible large-scale nuclear fusion every moment, radiating about 2.860 trillion megawatts of energy outside, in such a close position, the high temperature of more than 400 degrees is not the most terrible, that is With temperature, the most terrifying thing is the terrible high concentration of radiation.


    The terrifying power of nuclear radiation at this level can be imagined!


    Even Heavenly Emperor cannot stay for a long time, completely exposed to this horrible environment.


    If it is not the characteristics of the ancient stars, or the absorption of cosmic rays, it is extremely powerful, and Xu Zhi will not specifically find the Ishdar, and spend a lot of hard work to build mechanical armor, and come here to build a solar nuclear power plant.


    At the same time, it is because this energy is so terrifying that Xu Zhi has a longing and longing inside.


    "Under Heaven Emperor, it is almost mortal." Yun Emperor took a deep breath and thoroughly proved the power. "But Heaven Emperor, who can support a period of time, the princes, join me in this terrifying heat and desperation!"

 Chapter 552： A Bijiao Hell (2 in 1)

    "Are you finally coming in?"


    Xu Zhi concealed his figure, and looked at it quietly in a crater in the furthest distance under the huge solar furnace, with a curious look,


    "It is estimated that these ancient trees of the stars should be stayed here for about a day, which is a hundred years. Taking advantage of this period of time, they will make supplementary history for them. It is also to see that the normal strongman is closest to the sun in this way. 1. What happens when the high-concentration radiation of the universe kills life and death?"


    Nuclear radiation, cosmic rays, one of the most difficult forces for life to resist.


    It can be said to be "death poison".


    At the same time, it will also produce a variety of lesions and various deformities and mutations to adapt to the body.


    "Deformities, mutations, this is also a certain level of evolution, although it is generally negative and devastating. What can withstand the collapse of genes is natural selection."


    Xu Zhi looked slightly calm.


    Although he has stagnated the genesis evolution speed of the ancient stars and qi elves, and returned to the normal speed of one hundred years a day, he still feels the speed of evolution of the two of them, in this environment, it is much faster than the life of other sandboxes. Countless times.


    In fact, this is in line with the principle of survival of the fittest.


    Because the more dangerous and dangerous the environment they are in, to survive here, they must constantly motivate themselves to adapt, mutate, and deform, so the more dangerous environment evolves faster!


    Is there a more sinister environment than cosmic rays?


    No more.


    "Let me see if you try to come to such a place to see if your body can adapt, and whether your talents and obsessions also show some kind of mutation or enhancement, or let you have some kind of special evolution!" Xu Zhisi sat In the cabin in the corner, there is a blazing sun against the sky and a fruit is nibbled,


    "It seems quite interesting"


    The mechanism of six reincarnations makes them not afraid of death at all, Xu Zhi directly uses them as little white mice, and is the little white mouse that he carries with him. The advance army will also be responsible for exploring various dangerous environments for himself and collecting data.


    "It''s hard to get to the far door, so I''ll take you out for a trip. You can just play with me, don''t worry about me." Xu Zhizao sat leisurely in the mechanical armor and stretched a lazy waist.


    Wow!


    A recliner appeared behind him.


    He sunbathe in the warm golden sun in the sky, put on black sunglasses, as if leisurely on the crater as a beach vacation by the sea, and then looked at the little ants playing on the golden beach in the distance, noisy and noisy everywhere, even feeling more I have a good time


    Wow!


    Jin Cancan''s radiance covered the earth.


    Emperor Yun took a group of people and stepped into this completely changing burning sky.


    The powerful in the realm of the heavenly emperor can temporarily stay in the vacuum environment, but not for long.


    Emperor Yun murmured to himself, his face was very nervous,


    "What the **** is going on? Our heaven and humanity burned the sky, the air disappeared all at once, and the mountains and rivers also disappeared. Why is it covered with this special mysterious plant?"


    You know, the hungry ghost warriors have just died, and these plants are intact, showing how terrifying they are.


    Poof!


    He stretched his hand slightly.


    A tree burst in an instant.


    He discovered that the structure is extremely peculiar. There are two air pockets that store air inside and live in this vacuum environment. Now the air has some kind of terrifying high-energy rays, constantly swirling and sweeping the whole air, These are the mysterious and horrible poisons!


    A respected emperor, also whispered,


    "Unimaginable land."


    "An incredible mysterious plant."


    "Here, the fire is so hot, it''s dead."


    "The scorching heat here has exhausted all the air, and you can''t breathe!"


    At this time, their faces were full of shocking colors.


    But next, they found that the burning sky at this time, even connected with a certain space, caused the burning sky to change so much, went out and came to an outside space, and saw an incredible picture for a lifetime! !


    A huge round of golden mythical fireballs covered the whole sky.


    A dead and empty arc of the earth, the earth is rusted with black and gray metal, and it is hollow, like a rusty world.


    The ground is planted with sparse and eccentric green trees, vigorous and powerful, crystal-rich and full of vitality, the branches and leaves are as green as the emperor, the haze lingers and absorbs the rays of rays.


    Even more weird is that strangely beautiful men and women walk in the craters, jumping and playing, not looking smart, like wild animals, orangutan monkeys, but it seems that such a sinister environment does not exist for them at all.


    "How is it possible to have such a living creature?" They were completely shocked and their pupils dilated.


    Yun Zhongjun looked up, his throat was dry, looking at the huge blazing sun with strong radiation, burning the whole earth, "This is a mysterious and broken world! I don¡¯t know what the reason is, and it burned our heavenly humanity. , In series."


    "I suddenly have a sense of eternity in the vicissitudes of time. The vast fireball in the sky seems to have existed for tens of thousands, or even hundreds of millions of years. Every grain of gravel in this long-distance land lies peacefully, and the life span is longer than mine. Ten thousand times."


    "History is true. I feel the precipitation of a long history. This feeling is very real. This world is full of desolation and silence. Tens of thousands of millions of years cannot be faked."


    "Here is the ancient road of the sun in mythology? The burning sun is purgatory?"


    Many people are silent. This long time is so amazing that it is simply unimaginable!


    Among them, a heavenly emperor felt that these leaves were beautiful and could not help but reach out to touch a green jade-like branch and leaf, but had not yet touched it, only felt a strong burning sensation at the fingertips.


    "do not touch!!"


    Yun Zhongjun was excited and quickly warned, "These mythical plants are magnificent. Under the golden sunlight, they exude blossoming colorful rays of light, absorbing the fire poison, and the branches and leaves are concentrated countless times. It is also difficult for Heavenly Emperor. resistance!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the man quickly drew back his hand in fright.


    After all, this kind of terrible poison is hard to resist even if it is emitted in the air. If it actually touches such a high concentration of toxins, it may even cause them to suffer.


    "This place is mysterious and unpredictable, and there is desperate danger everywhere! Be alert!" Yun Zhongjun said so, but he suddenly had to catch one of the running souls,


    "On the contrary, these creatures, ignoring the huge pressure of no air here, and the highly toxic poison that pervades any other creatures, lives here!"


    "Don''t do it yourself."


    Emperor Yun suddenly stopped him. Although these creatures looked weak and harmless, the abrupt action is also likely to cause some kind of danger, just pointing to the distance, "Look"


    Everyone looked down at them.


    In the distance, there is a broken ancient building with faint bricks and tiles. It is an ancient temple. Bronze lone lamp sways at the door. In front of the door is an ancient bronze monument standing on the ground. There are many patinas and rusty spots on it. It seems to depict the blurry bronze depictions of ancient times. It seems to be an ancient deity, almost screaming while running, the roar with anger and tears in the corners of his eyes.


    "An ancient mural!?"


    Everyone was terrified at this moment, their backs were chilling, and they only felt an old historical scroll slowly spread out.


    This is a bleak and long years of circulation, broken walls and ruins, telling the vicissitudes of a period of mythology, the heart can not stop the excitement, the unspeakable hazy and mysterious.


    "What is written on this ancient bronze monument? The text is already vague."


    "Why, the gods on the painting are all covered with tears, and the atmosphere of sorrow and desolation filled out?"


    "Distant ancient times, why were these ancient gods angry? Why did they cry?"


    They disregarded the others and shouted excitedly. In this bad and desperate land, they couldn''t stay for too long, immediately saved time, and went straight towards the stone tablet.


    Accompany gradually.


    The stele is too vague, leaving only a few murals of fragments left.


    They saw a mural depicting a terrible war here, which was finally fragmented. The world was also burned to dry air, and the fire was everywhere. The sky was filled with a mysterious sun and was completely pulled into orbit. The world has thus become a Jedi.


    Here, it has become a **** on earth.


    But the creatures in front of them are after the defeat, and the descendants are also suppressed here. Suffering from pain and suffering, generations cannot be superborn!


    Emperor Yun murmured, "I will suffer forever here? Then, will it be the eternal **** in mythology? The drastic change of the mansion at this time will be torn apart, will it happen to be humane, and open up the legendary world of the dead? "


    He looked at the huge fireball furnace in the sky, burned with poisonous fire, and impregnated the whole land. If it is really hell, it is indeed worthy of the name.


    Dangerous, horrible, mysterious, and crisis everywhere.


    "Is this hell? Infinite industry fire, burning everything"


    The emperors present were all surprised, and all showed an incredible look.


    At this time, everyone couldn''t help but leave the stone monument. The building debris, mysterious ancient temple, and the bronze ancient monument not far away actually touched these ancient civilization ruins.


    Broken temples, bronze solitary lamps, bronze inscriptions, this land is so vast and majestic, it seems extremely extraordinary, vaguely feels that there is an extremely bright golden light shining, as if another great **** of war in the golden armor is like shining golden fire combustion.


    But he was just about to raise his footsteps.


    Emperor Yun''s face sank, and suddenly the corner of his mouth was slightly bleeding.


    "Not good! Go away!"


    He shouted and looked very urgent. "Hell, it is not the place where our living people have lived for a long time. There is no air, no poison, and maybe only the soul!!"


    The surrounding emperors also felt bad, and their bodies were rapidly depleting. They only realized that the poisoning was deep in the murals, and they stayed again. I was afraid that I could not go back and quickly retreated.


    A moment later, after returning to Heaven and Humanity, they completely looked dignified and began to organize the healing. Many body tissues have rotted and began to pus, which is very terrifying.


    Emperor Yun''s heart is also condensing.


    This is very unbelievable, it is impossible to be the world, it is the legendary mythical hell!


    "No! That old temple" He stood up. "We must go again and explore that piece of ancient mythological ruins, probably the legendary hell."


    "But such a terrible and terrible environment." He thought for a few seconds, and pondered for a few seconds, directly facing the king in the cloud. "What about the tree of Ashura? It''s almost time to check his body and bring him up."


    "Yes."


    The king in the cloud goes down.


    Within a few days, Yun Zhongjun took the tree man and his wife.


    "I want to see our son!" As soon as he appeared on the hall, a tree yelled.


    "Bring it on." Yundi said.


    After a while, the four children were brought up, pink heads and heads, and a gourd on top of them, but they didn¡¯t seem to know their parents anymore, and they were very strange.


    "You are" they are dull and cute.


    "I am your dad." Yuan Qinghua wept.


    "I am your dad." Bai Xiaojun was in pain.


    "I know that both of you and your husband are Ashura, otherwise the four descendants born will not have the consciousness." Emperor Yun said lightly, "I also know the Animal Road, there are many Ashura Roads, lurking among them, just Not discovered by us."


    Yuan Qinghua''s inner silence was discovered.


    Which player is not smart? They pretend to be stupid and pretend to be ordinary animals and plants. It is difficult to find out by looking at their appearance. After all, they will only find differences when they evolve.


    Today''s players are very good at earth warfare, and they are taking that group of reincarnation animal soul babies as sons and guerrillas everywhere.


    Now the players in the animal industry are proud of having sons and daughters.


    This is a highly qualified "baby". In a modern society, who doesn''t want to practice a baby who plays games?


    Even if you can¡¯t find the born talents, the plants will try to pollinate. On the branches, the flowers will bear fruit, giving birth to a hybrid tree, and then the two trees will start torture. Various compulsory education, hope child success I hope to take my own rise and complete the development game "Chinese-style Parents".


    "What are you doing with us?" At this time, Yuan Qinghua was very vigilant. After all, his own child was in the hands of the other party and had already recognized the thief as the father.


    "I know you, there is some way to contact other Asura Dao, I want you to help me contact a few Asura Dao, want the lower level, the kind that can evolve." Yun Di said.


    Yuan Qinghua was stunned, and the live broadcast room also exploded.


    "They want to smash a high-level breeding pig out again? Used to mass-produce Ashura warriors?"


    "Leave me here! I am proficient in a hundred poses!"


    "I depend! This kind of abuse, I will not go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    Everyone is not stupid. Isn''t this the realm of Heavenly Emperor?


    Yuan Qinghua also took a deep breath, but felt very weird. What is this Yundi doing well? And he glanced at it, and found a terrifying fact. The entire hall of Heaven and Man, including Emperor Yun, was bloodless and seemed to have suffered a certain degree of dark wounds and needed rehabilitation.


    This is terrifying.


    Who hurt them?


    In the six-way samsara, the world of the living, who can do the current hegemony?


    Emperor Yun coughed twice, and then said, "We found a mysterious place that connected heaven and humanity. It is suspected that there has been a drastic change in the mansion recently. The instability of the six reincarnations caused the reincarnation to tear and connected the depths of hell."


    Unreliable reincarnation, torn space, connecting to the depths of hell?


    Yuan Qinghua''s eyes widened.


    It''s really possible, because that mysterious majesty, took out the reincarnation, the instability is normal, is it really true


    And Emperor Yun looked at this Asura Road and saw the look in his eyes. The Asura Road secretly knew the things in the capital, knew many secrets they did not know, and even seemed to agree that it might be a tear in space? Connected to hell?


    Really hell?


    He immediately believed a little bit more.


    "It''s just a pity that torture is useless." Yun Di lowered his brows. "However, it is possible to formulate some content according to his expression."


    As he reached out, a lens appeared.


    It was the pictures they explored, the ruins, the broken old temple, the bronze solitary lamp, and a stone wall.


    Emperor Yundao~www.novelhall.com~ The environment in **** is very bad, the sky has a dying sun, there is no air, there is a toxic industry burning, the living is not long-lived, like an oven! "


    Yuan Qinghua suddenly felt stunned. This description is exactly the same as the **** in mythology, "It''s so hot, can it be Abijiao hell?"


    Emperor Yun was stunned, and was a little surprised in his heart. He silently wrote down the word and said, "Which kind of sinister environment, see if you Ashura can evolve creatures that adapt to the environment. So I want to contact you to try."


    Yuan Qinghua was completely shocked again, "An ancient temple, a solitary lamp is inevitable. The temple of **** lives in a bodhisattva of Dizang. If **** is not empty, will it not become a Buddha?


    Yundi, Yunzhongjun and others were surprised, they really knew!


    Hell is not empty, swear not to become a Buddha! This sentence is terrifying, and the will in it is amazing. Could it be that there is really a legacy of ancient power in the ancient temple?


    "We are willing to go." Yuan Qinghua''s eyes widened.


    He thought in silence, is this a copy? Ancient ruins adventure activities?

 Chapter 553： 1st large copy

    Ancient temples deep in hell, bronze stone monuments, ancient solitary lamps, monstrous golden blazes, terrible poisonous gases and industrial fires everywhere, mysterious ancient trees growing, some special creatures roaming...


    These structures converge into a desolate and ancient mysterious picture scroll of hell, which is yearning.


    "This is to explore the mystery of ancient mythology!"


    Yuan Qinghua and Bai Xiaojun glanced at each other.


    This continuous mysterious event broke out. The mysterious majesty of the reincarnation hall carried the reincarnation and went to the mysterious distance. Perhaps in the days when there is no master, the six reincarnations do have dramatic changes!


    "How many people do you want, Ashura?" Yun Di said.


    The two glanced at each other. Is this the main story line on our side, triggering the mission?


    Bai Xiaojun bowed slightly and bowed, "Your Majesty Yun, please allow us to discuss, and we need to verify the existence...after all, we don''t know if this is what attracted us to the appearance of Ashura''s Dao and wiped us out."


    "It should be so." Emperor Yun smiled, "You are now the Emperor Heaven Realm, enough to go for a while, without too much danger."


    Then, Emperor Yun began to investigate with Yuan Qinghua.


    On the other side, Bai Xiaojun''s realm is not enough for Heavenly Emperor. Naturally, he can''t go to investigate, so he launched a call with other netizens.


    "Then I also saw that the first large copy of this online game appeared! I volunteered to come over. As everyone knows, the next copy, especially the copy of this hell, will definitely be fatal and injured. Don''t come timid!"


    "There is also a first reminder that this Emperor Yun may not be pure-hearted. Now, he also means the identity of those of you. After this copy, they must have exposed their identities and can no longer hide them safely."


    ...


    Two proposals appeared, and many people still signed up.


    Just kidding, this mysterious copy of the myth must definitely be on hand, no adventure, who can climb to the top?


    Obviously, this is the main line mission plot of another route. If you do not play the main line mission, you will regret it for life after you miss it!


    In an instant, all players boiled and retaliated eagerly. The number of people was much larger than expected. There were thousands of people, which is equivalent to 70% of the population.


    Soon, they began to gather, waiting for Heaven to take them up.


    "A small step for mankind, a big step for the earth..." Xu Zhi wore sunglasses, bathed in the sun, lying on a lounge chair, extremely relaxed and comfortable, "Perhaps, no player will think of a copy of their game , To outer space, to Mercury, the worst environment in the solar system."


    Six reincarnations are convenient. You can also take them out for vacation wherever you go.


    Soon, the Yuan Qinghua side came out, and successfully found out that it was indeed a thing, it was a terrible Jedi, so a batch of players, one by one, Yun Yunjun, control cloud talent, turned into a cloud giant, one after another Bring it.


    And Yun Zhongjun alone couldn''t carry so many creatures, so he brought a few heavenly and powerful strong prospective emperors, who descended one after another.


    Bang!


    A palm was slightly grasped and rushed directly above the sky.


    "Wow wow wow! The legendary cloud boss was extinct!"


    Around the clouds, a group of strange-shaped players yelled in the hands of Yun Zhongjun, "This posture of copying is really novel!"


    "Brothers, this online game, the next copy!"


    "Cool! Hurry up and form a team, don''t talk too much nonsense, brush it up!"


    They were very excited on Yun Zhongjun''s palm, like a huge cloud square.


    The first copy, participating in such large-scale organization activities and outings, the excitement in my heart is beyond words, and this is also a good opportunity to make friends, chatting and bragging, not happy, after all, it is a social online game, known as the second real life.


    "Busy, what is it!"


    Yun Zhongjun was slightly angry. Although he admired the **** nature of these Asura Roads, they were so noisy and playful. After all, they had the dignity of the noble heavenly man and gave a slight shock to release their coercion.


    Wow!


    The emperor''s coercion is terrifying.


    Suddenly, all palm trees, animals, two tremors, teeth fight, fell to the ground, and even a lot of frightened urine, a piece of wet water stains slowly slowed down the trouser legs, ugly...


    Seeing this, Yun Zhongjun was slightly satisfied.


    And other quasi-empires quickly and swiftly began to release the coercion of the strong. Most of these carried creatures were second-order third-order, where can they stand it?


    "What''s the matter, what negative buff suddenly happened?"


    "My legs are soft."


    "Hahaha! You even freaked out! A wet crotch!"


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    "It''s so fun! This negative buff is on the body, so realistic?"


    As the players lowered their pain sensations, they were inexplicably faced with unexpected encounters and widened their eyes. Then, they didn''t care at all and felt that it should be the setting of the game''s plot or trial.


    They continued to chat in this state of trembling and shaking.


    "Wait, brothers, help me take a picture, I can''t waste it!" A big wolf dog saw that he was peeing all over the place, trembling all over, but he split his legs and announced himself on Yun Zhongjun''s finger Sovereignty, roaring loudly:


    "My old grandson came here for a visit!!!"


    Yun Zhongjun: "..."


    Yun Zhongjun''s pupils were squinted round and angry, but he could only endure following the instructions of Yundi, and the prospective emperors who were transported beside him were dull!


    "These Asuras really don''t respect the heavens, they are not afraid of the sky, so bold!"


    Not only that~www.novelhall.com~ They saw two animals whose feet were too weak to stand up, like a caterpillar lying down on the ground, but crawled around and crawled over, chatting happily, like two Maggots.


    They also saw a huge eagle-like creature, standing on its legs, obviously already terrified, trembling all over, walking while peeing, wetting a long line along the ground, still looking everywhere with its chest raised high People chat, a hang out attitude, and don''t care about their ugliness.


    "This...this. this!......how unyielding this is!"


    Some unknown imperial emperors widened their eyes, "This is to show their courage! Even under the pressure of such a terrible strongman, they are obviously terrified by incontinence, and their legs are sore, they still look everywhere in this form. Chatting leisurely with each other, showing your unyielding?"


    "This is a scary race."


    Yun Zhongjun has already admired his face, and at this time he did not care about the humiliation just now. He seriously admonished the prospective emperor next to him, "This are some **** warriors, who will never bow down and never kneel.. .Once, in order not to kneel down to Emperor Yun, the Asura said, sweating with cold sweat, clenching her teeth and directly biting off her waist in public!"


    "how can that be!?"


    A newcomer Zhundi completely choked.


    He knew the terrible pain, and how decisive it was. This is something that ordinary creatures can''t bear. No wonder Heaven and Humanity are so wary of Asura, because they saw their terrifying and powerful potential!


    "They are born warriors and have the backbone and courage to go." Yun Zhongjun sighed. "I once communicated with their Yuan Qinghua. He said to me: The hymn of man is the hymn of courage. Greatness is greatness of courage!"

 Chapter 554： We are demystifying history

    Yun Zhongjun''s words silenced the prospective emperors around.


    There is also a complex emotion intertwined in the heart.


    This race deserves admiration and makes them a little touched.


    Ashura said he was very stubborn. Just like his eyes, under such terrible pressure, he still straightened the rocker. Even if he walked and peeed, he still showed that he was unyielding and wandered around to chat.


    "The roar and the voice have never been subdued by the strong. There are only two that can convince the strong. The first is to defeat their own battles. The second is to be silent. They have never spoken, they just expressed their resistance by silent actions. "Yun Zhongjun suddenly remembered that Yun Di evaluated the Asura who had bitten his body!"


    Ashura.


    Symbol of blood.


    Would rather die unwaveringly.


    Then, Yun Zhongjun and others couldn''t help but relax their coercion.


    After all, it''s not just admiration for these **** warriors, since it can''t stop their extraordinary sociality, it will also cause them to be peeed, very dirty.


    "They can come, already with the determination to die... Enron to die, this itself requires strong courage!" Yun Zhongjun these days, only after being suspicious of life by Yuan Qinghua, his heart was calm. a lot of,


    "It''s hard for our emperor to bear that kind of environment. They are the advance troops, and they are afraid that there will be no one in the field... They are tolerant before and after death.


    "indeed so."


    The prospective emperors around showed a look of admiration and goodwill.


    I know that the probability of death is as high as 90%, but it is still coming. I believe that there is no blood of a race in the world.


    Ugh?


    At this moment, the players suddenly felt pressured all over.


    They suddenly looked a little inexplicable, and then looked up at the past. The expressions of admiration and goodwill were all present in the great heavens and men, and they were instantly dull.


    They whispered,


    "What is this for?"


    "Is this negative state not a trial of the copy?"


    "I don''t know, after the trial task is passed, the favorability has changed for us?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not a fool? With the **** level of this game, how did you complete a trial task casually, and you have such a high level of favorability? The reward is so big? This is not in line with the previous style."


    "Perhaps it was the production team, there was a set loophole..."


    They beeped softly, and there was a lot of discussion. They felt that it was not **** at all, and that it was not a social beating. They said they were very uncomfortable.


    Soon, Yun Zhongjun and others took these more than a thousand players and ignored the strange behaviors they could not understand, silently endured, blocked their ears and hearing, and ignored their twitter.


    After a few hours'' journey, they tore the space of humanity and came quickly.


    "The live broadcast is no longer usable!"


    Someone exclaimed, looking at a prompt now:


    [Unable to broadcast live due to time difference]


    Then someone wanted to rush off the line to verify, but was stopped by others.


    "Brother, do you want to be cool? There is no time for you to log off now! You are off the line for a minute. It is estimated that you will be gone here, especially when you are preparing a copy in front of you. You are very busy. You don''t have this time."


    Hearing all around, he suddenly stopped thinking carefully.


    Soon, they began to prepare for the gathering and began to conquer the copy. Thousands of players sat on the spot and were discussing lively.


    The door to the copy is not far away.


    "According to the information, behind the door of the copy, it is Burning Sky, which has been contaminated... but it is relatively not dangerous. Burning the Sky outside, connecting a terrifying Abi Jiaer Hell!"


    "According to the corpse''s description information, hell, those terrifying penetrating heat poisons are somewhat similar to nuclear radiation..."


    "Lying trough! The mythical legend of **** fever is probably nuclear radiation? Or is it a strong radiation? Is this too hard core?"


    "Hush! Quietly, this may be the truth of history. After all, we also understood that this game is very real, and the things in the myth may be realized in reality. Then, **** fever is poisonous...can be explained with the eyes of modern science!"


    Everyone talked about it and thought it was terrifying and interesting, which is too coincident!


    Only at this time, some of the major research institutes in the dark, combined with the legend of **** from the previous earth myth, feel very strange!


    Because now I think that the terrible environment of the terrible hell, the legendary **** fever and poisonous fire burning, is not like extreme cosmic radiation?


    After all, the features are too similar!


    Without temperature, only burn the soul.


    But the body was ulcerated and pus, the shell collapsed, with strong penetration, from the bones in the body, a burning sensation from the inside out, a huge pain, and the domineering strong to the limit.


    "Is it impossible to become an ancient earth, the myth is true? The **** in ancient Chinese mythology is actually a terrifying and harsh cosmic high-radiation vacuum environment, desolate? Used to suppress a dead person?" Forty in a white coat A multi-year-old middle-aged scientist, with black-framed glasses, bit his lower lip tightly and the whole person was breathing hard.


    They studied a lot of content, but the more they studied, the more shocked they were.


    Especially at this time...


    Involved in the **** of ancient myth...


    It is incredible to say that the terrible deceased suffering environment of Infernal Hell is a high-radiation vacuum area in practical modern terms.


    An old man is sitting on an advanced white electronic detection instrument, sorting out various data, taking a deep breath, and it seems a bit indifferent, "So, the earth''s mythical land, perhaps in the solar system, on the moon? Mars, Saturn on?"


    The myth records that there are eighteen layers of **** in the mansion, the most famous, the most painful, the darkest, the most horrible, the most sinful, the existence of a deity!


    Infernal Hell is also called Abi Hell, and its full name is Abi Hot Hell.


    The above description in ancient times is: the mortar fire that the living can''t bear, burning the industry fire, penetrating the whole body, the tragedy continues until the end of the tragedy ~www.novelhall.com~ There is no interruption in the pain, so the name is seamless!


    "In ancient times, there should be a long history." Some people looked up and sighed. Their eyes were longing with dreams. "As a scientist, it is really good to be born in this era."


    "Yeah, I can study the remains of ancient myths and uncover the mysteries of the years." The other person also sighed with emotion.


    After all, for the Institute, there is too much evidence to prove that the ancients who suspected Daojun appeared on the outer space of the earth and were detected by the space station.


    And the people of the earth, suspected of the blood of the creator, are too many...


    A huge picture scroll of mythology gradually spread in their eyes.


    "Perhaps, in ancient times, there was an extraordinary civilization in the solar system! China''s heaven, hell, and even Anunnaki and Olympus abroad, are all distributed in the major planets of the entire solar system?"


    ...


    The staff of these institutes, wearing white lab coats, were more and more frightened, which was very daunting to imagine, but the truth was crazily intertwined and laid before the eyes.


    They whispered to each other,


    "When our space station and spaceship are fully developed, we must explore the entire solar system, and perhaps be able to find the remains of ancient civilizations on ancient stars!"


    Xu Zhi was too lazy to ignore them.


    Already accustomed to them, he was quite indifferent and quietly watching this time of the heyday of a large-scale online game copy.


    At this moment, he was still sitting in the sunbathing in the distance, enjoying this vacation safely, and watching the little ants quietly in the distance, he even started to make his own simple radiation protection suit, ignoring Yun Zhongjun, using his ability , Making compressed air in a tank and making a crude oxygen tank.


    "Brothers, go!"

 Chapter 555： Jizo

    A group of guys, wearing full-body tin cans and carrying crude oxygen tanks, strode forward into the space tunnel and into the burning day.


    "Brothers, the talents of humans are indeed very powerful. They are very complete. They do everything. They control metals and control air....It is the perfect master of equipment manufacturing, novice village." Someone whispered.


    "It''s too convenient, maybe they have to make spacesuits later."


    "What kind of ghost is a space suit? With such precision and ability, is it not beautiful to be a computer?"


    ...


    A group of people poured in quickly, and the intense radiation made them feel uncomfortable all at once, with a slight paralysis and burning sensation, and a negative buff quickly appeared.


    "Brothers, you must get rich first, and make a tree first!"


    They moved very fast and started to cut down a tree, observing the structure of the whole tree, and were surprised.


    And outside the research institute, there are also members in this group of people, and they continue to send screenshots of the text, and they are also surprised again, plants that can survive in a vacuum and high radiation?


    This is a huge discovery across time, and there is life in the vacuum universe, which is simply a miracle in the history of life.


    Did not take two steps.


    "Brothers, retreat!"


    Someone counted the time and shouted,


    "According to the help of the big brothers outside, the tin cans only carry a small part. Although we are second- and third-order life, stronger than the mortals of the earth, it is estimated that it will reach the limit in ten minutes!"


    They had just chopped a tree at Burning Sky, then quickly exited, and then began to check the body, the degree of variation under various radiations, and the degree of cell damage in an orderly manner.


    "According to normal, the copy progress 0.5%"


    "Don''t touch that tree! The radiation concentration is high! Especially the leaves, that is where photosynthesis absorbs radiation."


    "However, maybe the leaves can be made into some kind of highly toxic weapon! Yehuo leaves, a light fan, struck by countless karma fire... Isn''t it a banana fan?"


    A group of people in an orderly discussion.


    Don''t look at them, they all love to whisper, but who is not the next copy of the old online game players who study the strategy?


    There are two brushes, and they are very familiar with each other. Discuss the strategy with each other, how to perfect the next step...


    Modern people living in the city, their fighting level may not be high, and even chickens and ducks may not be killed before entering the game, but the theoretical ability is definitely extremely good.


    Then he rested for a while and then rushed in again.


    Emperor Yun closed his eyes slightly in the distance and praised, "Great, there is evidence to advance and retreat."


    "These asuras do understand the environment of **** very well. There are such perfect and skilled measures to deal with it. The iron canned armor and the air tank protect the **** poisonous fire...


    The immediate action is to keep the body trying to adapt to this horrible **** fever poison...to evolve and produce the resistance and adaptability they want. "


    He kept analyzing the actions and felt very reasonable.


    "Your Majesty..." Yun Zhongjun hesitated. He had looked at the plants with legs and tried to graft the mysterious old tree onto himself... Even some plants began to pollinate, Crosses produce fruits.


    "Let them try."


    Emperor Yun''s eyes flashed, and as a generation of masters, he naturally had his mind.


    In the next few days, some players could not bear it and began to die. After all, it was a natural selection. They have tried their best to make this adaptation process easier.


    Moreover, as they continued to adapt to the environment of hell, they began to extend their entry time, and gradually, out of the burning sky, came to the legendary Abi **** outside.


    The whole world is golden.


    Beautiful.


    The craters on the ground are full of barren, but sparsely covered with ancient trees, mysterious creatures, men and women, running everywhere.


    In the distance, there are bronze steles, faintly seen buildings, ruins and ancient temples.


    Broad and vast, any life feels small in this ancient land.


    Someone widened their eyes, "Crater, vacuum, and radiation, will this be the universe? Jiulong Coffin?"


    Someone pressed his forehead, picked up a shabby wooden stick, and looked up, "Not sure, that fireball is too bright, even if there is a starry sky." He kept sorting his thoughts, "Go, brother Let¡¯s brush the copy and do those mysterious vacuum trees!"


    In their eyes, these trees are the mobs of these copies. After all, it takes too long to reach the distant building complex. At present, they can''t bear it. They can only upgrade and adapt to the environment.


    At the moment, it is natural to clear a road.


    Although they are two or three ranks, but the environment is too bad, the combat effectiveness is also more than doubled, and the opponent''s group of mysterious trees men and women are only one rank, but it is really difficult to distinguish the winner at the opponent''s home court.


    "kill!"


    They growl.


    Wow!


    The mysterious men and women in the trees rushed up with a roar, and their belligerence seemed to be carved into their bones.


    The two sides fought.


    "Fuck!"


    "Kite him! The tank keeps up!"


    A group of people shouted.


    ...


    "Copy, how could there be no Daguai?"


    In the distance, Xu Zhi opened the notebook silently, recorded data, and slightly raised the corner of his mouth.


    "The gas elves that have just multiplied are very weird, and they are just using the war to run them in and evolve to be more perfect... and those players are also evolving, diversifying species... their settings are originally evolution!"


    This is the main goal of Xu Zhi.


    War makes life evolve, which is also a way to survive. In the long years, it has even occupied an important evolutionary factor.


    "Throwing on the road as a roadblock, constantly evolving, perfecting... very special races, I feel that they are not simple, there is a powerful force in the body." Xu Zhi raised his brow slightly, "maybe, it will become the strongest The fighting family is indeed very combative and loves to fight."


    One day, two days, day by day.


    Those Qi spirits are already in the creatures that have just evolved and are running in. At this time, these players seem to stimulate their evolution speed and become more weird. The air, gas and liquid in their meridians begin to contain energy like blood. It is very thick and replaces the role of blood.


    "Wow wow wow wow!"


    On this day, they were killed by players.


    A powerful leader yelled that the body was like an internal combustion engine, inspiring the "carbon dioxide heart", and the "oxygen heart" began to try high pressure and boiling.


    Boom!


    A huge air cannon hit it with a dazzling white light.


    "Lying trough!"


    "What is this special air cannon?"


    "Turtle Qigong?"


    ...


    All players collapsed and fled their lives, causing many casualties.


    They naturally understand an application, but this is a tactic that hurts the enemy by one thousand and self-destructs by one hundred. Their inner energy uses a little, a little less.


    "No ha no ha!"


    Yelling around.


    The leader looked at his hand excitedly, and he couldn''t imagine that he had such a powerful force. He was very happy.


    "Very good." Xu Zhi quietly recorded experimental evolution data.


    At this time, players also began to use their evolutionary characteristics to gradually grow, and the stored energy advanced, breaking through to the next level.


    Bang!


    Gradually, a player started to break through, the white light shone, and the body began to change.


    "It has evolved once, and it has initially possessed radiation resistance."


    At this time, Bai Xiaojun looked at his trees and became more weird, broke through the fourth order, and grafted those mysterious plants men and women, with their genes, and an air heart and a special dense meridian began to appear in the body. .But there is only one heart, which is regarded as incomplete.


    After all, he is not a blue-and-white flower. He was promoted by the seedlings as a breeding pig, broke through the emperor, and was imprisoned. It is also an ordinary player who has evolved on his own.


    Now the fourth order is the first echelon.


    "There is a stream of air in my body..." He widened his eyes, and was also curious about the structure of those mysterious creatures, constantly muttering, "Inner air? A cosmic vacuum race that uses air and induction air? Hell, it''s simply It¡¯s terrible..."


    He felt that the secret behind this land was too scary, and there was a deep fear. The prefecture and the six reincarnations were definitely not as simple as they appeared on the surface.


    Everything they saw was just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Hahaha, but I want to develop and use gas!" He laughed.


    Who is he Bai Xiaojun?


    For medical students, the meridians of the human body and various biological structures are still well studied.


    He sat cross-legged and made the martial arts exercises of the martial arts practitioners, with five hearts and heavens, a posture of the guru, and pondered, "Inner Qi, the legendary peerless martial arts, Beiming Shengong, Six Veins Excalibur, Turtle Qigong, Realm Wang Quan..."


    Beside, several players teammates who are teaming up with themselves are speechless.


    In modern times, everyone has some characteristics of teasing, but teasing is still very rare.


    However, he silently felt his eyes suddenly light up, "Brothers, there are now more than 600 people left, everyone''s team is fighting for the progress of the copy, want to advance the ancient temple, finish the copy... but the other party is difficult Tangle, I have a solution now!"


    The teammates around were startled, "What way?"


    Now in the next copy, a group of people are scrambling to advance the copy progress, trying to finish it and get the mission reward, but there are too many enemies, and the road is too long.


    Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t people want to get involved and let them evolve into radiation-resistant talents?


    Although there are a lot of strange talents in the heavens and people, there may be a way to get to the ancient temple, but Emperor Yun is unpredictable, maybe he does not want to take risks, suspecting that there is horror in the ancient temple, they are afraid of death...I want to take this opportunity, Use these Ashura hands to help in the investigation.


    And, through this poisonous fire, evolve a batch, grab the breeding pigs... multiply to be able to produce offspring, and create a hungry ghost warrior that can resist the **** industry fire for heaven and man.


    "I really have a way to steal chickens." Bai Xiaojun whispered, "I found that after my evolution, our fourth-order creatures are already semi-radiation species, the energy of anti-radiation is very strong, move faster, should be able to go back and forth. "


    Someone beside him was speechless, "Yeah, just rushing, it can indeed go back and forth, but those guys are not vegetarian, and they are crazy to block the road. This is the biggest problem. Every time we rush, we spend seven or eight on them. In time, there is very little time to hurry up."


    Bai Xiaojun smiled slightly, "Don''t be afraid, I find that I can sense gas."


    "Induction gas?" The others stared.


    This is too metaphysical.


    "Yes." Bai Xiaojun whispered, "I can sense the qi, the qi of those strange creatures."


    The people around were suddenly excited, and their hearts were surging.


    Bai Xiaojun can sense them, does that mean that those monsters will also sense each other? Bai Xiaojun can still be sensed by them?


    When the time comes, I think I am a companion, and I can get away with it?


    "There is a lot of risk. It''s okay to be far away. If you get close to see it, you will still wear it. When you go deep into the enemy''s hinterland, we will cool down instantly... Are you doing it?" Bai Xiaojun said, "The opportunity is rare. Other plant players are also about to evolve, and maybe just like me, they merge some of their abilities."


    A few people looked at each other.


    "Don''t do it, seek wealth and insurance!" they said.


    Suddenly, they walked away quietly.


    Bai Xiaojun clearly sensed the "qi" of other creatures, and even the "qi" of individual trees sensed it, thinking he was the same kind, and continued to patrol.


    "It''s safe." Bai Xiaojun and his party moved forward secretly. "There is a strong anger on the south side. It is estimated that it is a difficult character to get around. Bypass it."


    A group of people sneaked in silently, watching the bronze monument in the distance zoom in continuously, and appeared completely in front of them.


    Several people showed a touch of joy.


    "It appears, the ancient bronze stele, it is said that those emperors at that time stopped here." Bai Xiaojun said, looking further away, "There is still a way, there is an ancient temple over there, it is said that there is a mysterious existence."


    After taking a screenshot of the ancient bronze stele, move on.


    After walking for a while, they came to the ancient temple completely.


    The broken walls and ruins, the ancient and vicissitudes of the weathered stone wall, and the vacuum universe, telling the unknown old past, there are blue lights hanging.


    "Hahaha, we are finally here!" Several people called an excitement and danced, this is the rhythm to successfully steal the chicken through the copy.


    They strode into the ancient temple, and did not cherish the ancient ruins at all. They stood boldly in front of the ancient temple and wiped the simple square plaque above, and a piece of mud was swaying away. Several mysterious vigours were faintly written on the plaque. The traditional characters of the square are magnificent.


    "Gizang..."


    Then there was a scratch, dim, and it was already hard to see the writing.


    Bai Xiaojun''s eyes widened, and suddenly his voice trembled, and his face was pale. "Brothers, I learned the four common languages ??of the animal world. I can understand a little simple communication. But this handwriting is so familiar..."


    "Familiar, have you learned a lot of **** writing recently? Familiar with a fart! This is the remains of several civilizations in the distance. According to the urine of this game, the prehistoric text, we absolutely don''t know!" Laugh, and then looked down, but the next second, they were as silent as Bai Xiaojun.


    Because, this is the ancient and traditional Chinese characters!


    The person next to him looked a little silent, unbelievable, "How come, suddenly there is a plaque of ancient Chinese characters? Ancient temple in ancient times?"


    They stood at the door, staring quietly at the ancient temple, and choked for a while.


    According to their speculation, this ancient, lonely land must have thousands of thousands, or even hundreds of millions of ancient history~www.novelhall.com~ How could it appear...Huaxia characters?


    They looked into the ancient temple.


    It exudes a faint halo, full of miserable desolation, as if it has experienced tens of thousands of years of waiting, I don''t know how brilliant and magnificent that year was.


    Suddenly, a few people did not dare to carelessly, and quickly respected this distant ancient temple, being cautious, and not daring to destroy half a point, they rushed at the mysterious text on the forehead.


    "Eggs?" Bai Xiaojun took a deep breath and looked deep, "Do you speak Chinese in the same way as Daojun before?"


    "This is not possible! Even for eggs, this time is not right."


    A person speaks, obviously knowing the history, and quickly suppresses the inner panic, "Gizang... It is said that it began in the Tang Dynasty. It is said that it was a monk from the Silla Kingdom in the Tang Dynasty, a prince became a monk, and became a **** after death. Wang Bodhisattva...The Tang Dynasty, this had to be a thousand years ago...It is a recent history, and how long is it here, how many myths before the epoch? Tens of billions of years?"


    Bai Xiaojun suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the people next to him, his face whispered in shock, "Time...Is it really wrong?"

 Chapter 556： Buddha Light (2 in 1)

    Is time really wrong?


    All of a sudden, this sentence grabbed the hearts of several people.


    According to the normal time ratio, it is true.


    The history of China in the past five thousand years seems to be very long, but in fact it is relatively short. How can Chinese characters appear in the ancient temples of myths that are more distant from tens of thousands of years to hundreds of millions of years?


    This is simply having grandchildren first and grandpas second.


    It''s just that this game is unequal in time, and the flow rate in reality is far from this land.


    A thousand years ago, it might be the ancient Tibetan king Bodhisattva. After flying here from the Tang Dynasty, the mortal only passed a thousand years before people went from the ancient Tang Dynasty to the modern Internet. Here, it is enough The myth of epochs that have spent a long time here


    "If it''s really Tibetan, then this ancient temple of the **** king Bodhisattva is his residence? Isn''t it true that **** is not empty, and swearing not to become a Buddha?"


    "Isn''t that possible? It''s just a legend. It''s unclear whether the Dizang Bodhisattva really exists, even who he was in his lifetime? There are several versions in history, although the story of the Sinuo monks in the Tang Dynasty has the most recognition ."


    "From our experience and experience, the time flow rate is so scary, nothing is impossible."


    The few people present were inexplicable and felt like a dream, but in theory it has been fully realized.


    "Cough cough cough"


    One of the players coughed quickly.


    Suddenly, he was a bit creepy, goosebumps all got up, and he twitched his nose. Wouldn¡¯t this be a thriller game?


    It''s really terrifying!


    The more you chew the meaning, the goose bumps are up.


    He quickly looked at the plaque, paced back and forth and looked at the writing, and laughed, "Brothers! Why are you suddenly not talking? This setting is quite interesting, a hundred years in the sky, one day underground, and the sense of substitution is very worthy. It¡¯s the game production team. They set the world background view of the game. With the continuous spreading, the scenes are refreshed with three views. It¡¯s awesome! It¡¯s a coincidence!¡±


    "Yeah, yeah, the eggs of the Chinese mythology background are perfectly integrated into this online game of six reincarnations!"


    Another player quickly said, "Go back to God, take a screenshot quickly, and laugh," "Super God is unfolding! The previous features are all foreshadowing. If they are sent out, they know that this copy of the mysterious ancient temple contains ancient Chinese characters, You will definitely be shocked by your chin!"


    Several people quickly teased.


    Bai Xiaojun glanced at them, and nodded when he didn''t know what to say.


    As long as they are smart, they all feel that the black technology of this online virtual game is impossible to manufacture with modern technology. If hundreds of years later, human beings will develop into the era of virtual online games of the Ishundar people. Virtual online games background, everyone will only praise a subtle, but now


    I started to whisper in my heart.


    "Brothers, let''s sort out our thoughts! Prepare a copy of the guide!"


    Bai Xiaojun a few people no longer hesitated, but did not rush to enter the mysterious ancient temple.


    After all, there were little monsters blocking the road before, and entering the ancient temple is likely to be the final boss of a special difficult copy. What is the crisis? Unknown mysterious enemy? It''s unclear. The team before the copy is definitely going to discuss it, sort out the information, and it will not be fun to destroy the group.


    Just the word "Gizang" really disturbed them.


    I didn''t dare to take screenshots and send them out immediately, asking for help from the cloud. Other animals were all competing for the copy progress. Knowing that they secretly came over to steal chickens.


    "We can only rely on our own strategy! First of all, according to the current game background settings, the two Chinese characters in the "Tibetan" Chinese characters, Asura Road, is not the first batch to come to this world!" Bai Xiaojun several people squatted Going down, holding a short stick to write and paint on the gray sand on the ground,


    Bai Xiaojun''s face carefully analyzed and said:


    "Before several ancient mythical epochs in the ancient times, and even farther before the godlessness, there were some ancient "players" of the earth thousands of years ago, entered this world, and soared to this world, also This is what we call the fairyland in the traditional Chinese legend, and the Buddha world."


    The crowd nodded one after another.


    According to background analysis, this is indeed the case.


    "They came from the earth. After flying, they became ancient great powers, and then they didn''t know what happened. The gods fell. They were extremely powerful and suffered misfortune. They don''t know how long after that, it may be an era of no gods."


    Everyone nodded.


    "Then, according to this background, we have been terrified in the mythical stories of five thousand years. For example, this''geozoo'' in front of our eyes may be the master of the earth a thousand years ago. We entered the ancient road of the sun and entered the six paths. Reincarnation, it is only now that tens of thousands of years and hundreds of millions of years of myth prehistoric history have appeared here, leaving us with ancient ruins"


    "So, Zhang Sanfeng? Does Shakyamuni still exist? Lao Tzu is out of the Gugu Pass? The ancestor Yan Di Huang Di? A venerable **** from the earth, mythological age?"


    They were completely short of breath and panic-stricken.


    Unequal time flow rate, there is the greatest unknown mysterious possibility.


    They thought the setting of six reincarnations was amazing enough before! Unbelievable, the setting of the background plot is very exciting, interlocking, but at this time it is just the tip of the iceberg that is displayed!


    "So, how did these ancient existences that had set foot on the ground disappear after they left the earth, and they didn''t live to this day? Or rather they were suppressed somewhere, and only the residual soul remained"


    After turning away the dark clouds and fog, I thought I saw the truth of history, but it was a bigger thick cloud!


    Looking at the mysterious ancient temple, the word "hell" pierced their hearts.


    There is no civilization that is more familiar than you, and those familiar ancient scripts have a more sense of substitution.


    Before, they were very touched by the God of Absoluteness, but they were only feeling and admiring such characters, fighting for their own world. But at this time, they discovered that before the Godlessness, a more distant prehistoric, a respectable Chinese mythology When they existed, they got goose bumps and merged into it like an aborigine.


    Several people shook their bodies and talked,


    "This game is very special and worthy of being the first online virtual game across the ages! Known as Second Life, it completely combines the mythical history of China''s five thousand years, and it perfectly blends in with the online game world background. The sense of substitution is exaggerated!"


    "It''s just that this twisted ancient mythology of five thousand years, perhaps, is to be blossomed by both!"


    "But this game is really fun!"


    "Background setting, stunning to death!"


    A few people just exchanged smiles. As for whether it is true or not, it still has to be slowly estimated and secretly buried in the heart.


    They sorted it out and began to explore the ancient temple seriously. Several people wore tin cans, entered in order, and surrounded Bai Xiaojun because he was the core of the team. Without his sense of "qi", even if he got through the copy , And can''t go back, will die in the depths of Abi hell.


    They entered the gate along the ancient temple.


    On both sides is a bronze solitary lamp, some of the style of the Mogao Grottoes in Dunhuang, the walls are thickly painted murals, but it has been weathered with the endless years, faded colors, covered with thick dust, the air is filled with unknown The divine power is what keeps these pictures.


    Stomping


    The empty footsteps rolled up the wind and dust.


    Walking in it makes one feel the endless years of oldness and silence.


    They walked all the way, pictures of Buddhists, singing and dancing, Buddhist paintings of endless fairies and Buddhists, are very common in the style of ancient Dunhuang temples, both sides are stone carvings, and a master of disciples, bodhisattva, king, Lux , Round and floating, as if they saw another Dunhuang Thousand Buddha Caves.


    It''s so beautiful.


    "It¡¯s so beautiful, this is the ancient Chinese architecture. It¡¯s a thousand-year-old earth-dwelling tourist destination that is overcrowded. It¡¯s so much more beautiful than the vacuum universe, full of radiant mysterious temples and temples. It¡¯s just that there is no history on these stone walls."


    Bai Xiaojun has some regrets, "but of course, this is a realistic and realistic. An ancient temple, where the history of why it was destroyed is recorded on the mural, then there are ghosts unless it is intentionally drawn by future generations."


    However, in the following walk, they saw a line of characters in a picture. The text is ancient and incompatible with the style of the mural. It seems to be engraved later. It is not also in the traditional Chinese language. They can¡¯t read it. Centipede font.


    They silently jotted down and walked along the promenade.


    Not much time, they saw a row of fonts in a mural, and they couldn''t understand it at all, but it was obviously not in the same language, and even the people who wrote it were different, as if it were two eras.


    Obviously, these words should not be left by the owner of the ancient temple, but by the people of the later eras. They were added when they arrived at the ancient temple. In their era, perhaps the ancient temple has been damaged and has become the ruins of today. .


    "There have been great powers of all ages, one respected the powerful, and the achievements have left words, recorded some mysteries, and given to future generations."


    "Just, we don''t understand it at all."


    "Brother, since people of all ages have come and left traces, let''s write a trip here on a mural?"


    "Look and fight! You are destroying cultural monuments!"


    "What can we do? Anyway, I dare not now. When the time comes, I will fly to the top and become a great power. It must be the same as these past great powers, leaving text!"


    Several people are discussing, and they also feel that these words are different from one era to another, and they are too **** to be true.


    They keep analyzing.


    After all, many of the next copies are of the decryption type, depending on the background setting and analysis. Generally, boss information and various backgrounds will be displayed on various stone walls on the copy.


    Only at this time, they have a deep sense of substitution, and strong curiosity, curiosity about the myths of ancient times!


    After all, this ancient temple is an ancient relic of the earth!


    Gradually stepping in, the stone walls seem to have become words one by one, symbolizing that in different eras, more than a dozen ancient people have been able to explore ancient temples.


    Moving forward, they gradually saw a line of intelligible text, which was the indigenous **** language.


    "It is similar to the handwriting of the godlessness." Everyone was shocked. The handwriting of the godlessness was seen on the arcade machine while writing that verse.


    I saw a sentence written on it:


    "The reincarnations, annihilate my beloved, if they are redeemable, they will live forever."


    Several people around looked at each other and couldn''t help whispering, "It should be absolutely godless. In his era, he said that six reincarnations were established, and that His Majesty, in the dictatorship of the entire era."


    "But this is already the era of the modern era. What happened before was unclear." They shook their heads. "Perhaps that majesty will understand that he borders on the era of the near era. It is probably the remnants of the old mythological era. Receive The broken world, reshaped six reincarnations, and arbitrariness, monopolized several eras. Although it is very extraordinary, it is still only the emperor."


    Tens of thousands of years and hundreds of millions of years of prehistory, there must be a more terrifying mythical era, even the eighth-order gods are everywhere, and the world-class strongmen should have experienced horrible fragmentation and devastation before they led the rise of His Majesty. , As well as the rebellion of the godless.


    Usher in today''s era.


    Bai Xiaojun looked at the long corridor of the mural. "The long history is almost wiped out. We can only guess the situation in recent eras and thousands of years!"


    At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, this "six-way reincarnation" world view is fully spread out. The broken world may be broader and larger than before it was broken.


    Since gradually moving forward, it is the end of the ancient temple of the entire road.


    Their goose bumps gradually rose and looked at each other, "Do you feel that the radiation concentration is more than ten times stronger?"


    "That''s the case, creatures are not near. Even our kind of radiation-resistant creatures are estimated to be difficult to withstand. There are absolutely terrifying strong radiation sources, exterminating all nearby creatures. Years, Hell Poison Fire is still being distributed"


    Everyone looked horrified.


    The half-life of many highly radioactive materials ~ www.novelhall.com ~ indeed has tens of thousands of years, hundreds of millions of years.


    "Continue to rush, we are all here! We must see what is inside!" Bai Xiaojun yelled, instantly inspiring the confidence of several others, "We not only want to be the first team to clear the main line, get Reward, but also know the truth of history!"


    Others immediately gritted their teeth.


    step


    Two steps


    It is a zen room behind an ancient temple. It is simple, empty, and empty. An ancient skinny skull is wearing a cassock and sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    "My eyes!" Bai Xiaojun shouted, only feeling scalp numbness, "Go away! Will die here! This is a huge radiation source, it is amazing, hundreds of times more than before"


    They ran in big strides, remembering the monk who turned into a dead bone, still staring at a tragic glory, unable to bear the shock of his heart, as if he had read the truth of history,


    "So, is this the Buddha''s light?"

 Chapter 557： Radiant light source system

    Stepping on.


    Everyone closed the door and ran in strides.


    At this time, a long way ran, both sides were simple murals, several team members looked at each other, the heart wants to fly like a small deer bumping in the chest.


    "This is so scary!"


    "That dim glassy light makes my feet soft in terror!"


    Several players quickly discussed it, feeling that this is a typical open kill of this kind of difficult copy, but fortunately, the reaction is fast, and escaped the death fg.


    After a long time, Bai Xiaojun swallowed silently and said hoarsely, "Brothers...Look at what we have found? If it spreads, it will definitely cause uproar! The public opinion of the entire network will be subverted!"


    "No, isn''t that exaggerated?" Someone couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s not that exaggerated ghost!"


    Bai Xiaojun quickly said, "Do you know what we found!? The truth of historical myths! Explain the structure of **** and the ancient Chinese mythology using the material radiation theory of physics in modern science!"


    "With science, explain, the ancient Chinese mythology of five thousand years?" Several people around were startled.


    They only felt a violent excitement in their hearts, only a thick thick fog slowly lifted the veil, and the historical mystery was gradually solved.


    Bai Xiaojun glanced at a few people, his face full of excitement said:


    "Radiation is the poison fire of hell, and behind the Buddha, that circle of eternal Buddha light was originally a kind of high-energy and strong radiation... This ancient existence has fallen for so long, so terrifying, it can be seen how terrible during his lifetime! Just die, it¡¯s another Cthulhu god!"


    Everyone nodded and reacted immediately.


    Isn''t this an alternative and indescribable fear?


    Another thought, isn''t it like the Buddha''s light in the myth story, eternally shining, with colorful glazes behind him?


    They should have thought of Dizang Bodhisattva, mastering such terrible **** karma, and controlling hell, their magical power should be a huge source of radiation!


    This ancient master of the earth, ancient civilization, he is likely to master the supernatural mysterious energy that modern people cannot understand and radiate!


    "But, I don¡¯t feel like it? This speculation has an obvious loophole... The Buddha¡¯s light in the Dizang Bodhisattva, so horror is normal, after all, the **** kills the living Buddha... What about other Buddhas, isn¡¯t it Pudu sentient beings? How could it be so murderous?" someone asked quickly, he still attached great importance to the scientific outlook on development.


    Bai Xiaojun shook his head, "Other Buddhas, I think it is a kind of opposite benign radiation, a kind of positive energy light, although it will also produce radiation deformity, cell transformation... It is only a positive effect, you need to know that some special radiation is Can give birth to positive, and promote the large-scale evolution of organisms,


    Look! Of those Buddhas, which is not hair loss on the head, a pile of sarcoma? This is the radiation deformity! Is it a bit like those deformed creatures affected by nuclear radiation? "


    everyone:"....."


    Speaking, it''s really a bit like.


    It makes sense!


    After all, radiation hair loss is the most common early symptom.


    No wonder they are all bald.


    They were immediately taken aback, very surprised, the original copy, so deep hidden information!


    "As for the three-headed, six-armed, angry eyes, all kinds of deformed postures, plus one pimple, it is obviously the general posture of radiation deformities..." Bai Xiaojun said with a chisel, and he had a bamboo path in his chest, "Buddha, the light of cultivation is estimated to be a kind of Look at the special cosmic radiation system.... Is the special radiation energy very easy to infect and assimilate other creatures? Perform assimilation? This is the principle of all sentient beings, convert to my Buddha!"


    Everyone heard it, looking weird.


    I feel more and more like it.


    Wouldn''t it be that simple by coincidence?


    They set foot in the depths of hell, the mysterious ancient road of the sun, and saw the ancient prehistoric mythological buildings. Perhaps, they have already glimpsed a corner of the cultivation system of the ancient Chinese mythology.


    The extraordinary civilization that belongs to our ancient earth, the true principle of the Buddhist system!


    Explain extraordinary with science!


    Several people nearby took a deep breath. Although many of the evidence pointed in the same direction, the impact was too great, and it was still somewhat unimaginable and needed to be sorted out slowly.


    "You still don''t believe this? Then I say one more, how do you explain it?"


    Bai Xiaojun couldn''t help but say,


    "If it''s a radiation training system, it''s understandable to be so domineering.... It is often said: Buddha''s land is within 800 miles of Buddha''s land! Yeah, Buddha soil, this... isn''t it a radiation zone! Only believers can live! Which of the other people dare to fight in? Don¡¯t die? Once you enter the radiation zone, you must be assimilated into a believer!"


    "....."


    Everyone was ignorant.


    The shining Buddha Kingdom is... spoke! Shoot! Area! ? ?


    Everyone knows that radiation is an extinct, horrifying energy of death, crazy transformation, mutation of deformed cells, causing the collapse of biological genes. It is now called **** industry fire, which pervades the entire dangerous Jedi.


    But if a positive radiation of opposite positive energy is researched, which radiates brightly and promotes the evolution of organisms, it will be a very powerful and domineering system-the radiation light source system.


    This extraordinary energy training system has very dominant characteristics, and it must be able to form a big force, I am afraid that it is not inferior to the nine-turn metaphysics.


    "The Buddha''s cultivation principles will emit a special radiation of positive energy, radiating light, such as Mu Chunfeng... wherever he goes, it is the Buddha''s light." Bai Xiaojun muttered to himself, "You haven''t realized it yet?"


    The players around were silent.


    Everyone is very scared. If it is converted into beneficial radiation of positive energy, is it a terrifying ability to benefit all beings? Just how to convert and how to study is a terrible problem.


    Light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ spread believers.


    The illuminated area is full of Buddha soil.


    Breathing gradually began to come down, one after another, with different expressions, panic, joy, and stunned. All the people present were looking wrong, all kinds of evidence, before putting inference, they completely believed.


    A team member, completely surrendered, seemed to think of something, and shouted with excitement, "No wonder Dariru is coming to Buddha... The image is backed by a round of sun, shining halo, wherever he goes, it is all Buddha soil. , All believers... This is clearly, early hints to us... there is radiation here!!!"


    "It turns out so!"


    The other person was full of excitement and was very excited because he knew the truth. "With a sun behind him, can the sun not have radiation!? The sun is undergoing violent high-energy nuclear reactions every moment!"


    "Damn! There are so many mythological prompts in front of us. We now see the little sun behind the strong bone monk behind the strong radiant light source, and then understand everything!"

 Chapter 558： inherited

    The tense atmosphere detonated completely.


    "Think again, the Buddha cut the meat and feed the eagle, and saved the other party. Obviously there is also a basis!... How can there be free assured meat in the world? This is to let the other party teach!"


    "If you think about it again, the monkey has also been radiated and became a believer. Obediently teach! Learned the radiation combat method!"


    ...


    Everyone''s breathing was short, and they were constantly brought into the ancient Chinese mythology, and they all got a reasonable and perfect answer!


    This copy, everything revealed is amazing!


    When they entered the ancient temple, they saw the two ancient Chinese characters of "Gidzang", then the major ancient history, and even the hidden truth of the cultivation system. It was so appalling!


    Everyone took a deep breath,


    "This is really an extremely scientific explanation of ancient myths... Modern people say that Buddha is fake, Buddha does not exist, and Buddha is very unscientific...that is they do not understand! Modern scientific research is not deep enough But our physics can begin to barely understand the principles of myth, just like those of the Ishdar, who created extraordinary science."


    Then, they looked at Bai Xiaojun one after another and said about the business, "Then what do we do next, and that door will not open yet?"


    Bai Xiaojun also looked anxious.


    After struggling in and seeing the body of the suspected Bodhisattva King, it has apparently passed away for hundreds of millions of years, still emitting a terrible **** poisonous fire, sweeping through the entire chamber.


    Other great powers should not dare to be close, cannot bear, have not been inherited, and can only leave words outside.


    "Needless to say, this is a heritage!"


    Bai Xiaojun''s face carefully analyzed, "If I am not wrong, according to the past records, these ancient Buddhas should have relics...and relics are their energy cores, radiation sources, and relics emit a faint golden light, which is also perfectly in line with Characteristics...It¡¯s just that this inheritance is too domineering, and most people can¡¯t afford it, so they have to collapse, pus, and exhaust all their cells."


    Everyone nodded.


    If it is a normal Buddha, the radiant radiance of positive energy is taken away, and at most it is assimilated to become the next Buddha, perhaps called the reincarnation of the Buddha.


    This is also the relic of the Buddha, inherited from generation to generation, and perhaps also the origin of the "reincarnation" legend.


    It is said that there will be reincarnated Buddhas from generation to generation, and then extradited back, the most famous is...Jianglongfuhu, Jinchanzi, this should be the principle!


    The more people think more and more transparent, recalling the whole long mythology of Buddhist mystery, completely shocked, this perfectly explains the story of the entire myth system!


    Bai Xiaojun looked dignified and said, "It''s just that the Tibetan Bodhisattva is too horrible and too special! It is the only **** Buddha who fell into the "devil''s path" and cultivated and killed the living Buddha. His relics are too horrible and too fierce. Ordinary people cannot afford to kill, otherwise they will be taken away long ago!"


    Several people think of this, there is still no way.


    They guessed that there should be relics on the corpse, but they could not grab it.


    Because of the huge amount of radiation of this degree, they are no longer suffering from them.


    There was once news that a man picked up an experimentally tested strong-radiation metal bullet and found it to be pretty, so he stuck it in his pocket. After ten minutes, he fainted and amputated.


    This is the horror of radiant energy.


    "I can''t take it...but I can''t go back empty-handed, I can only try it!" Bai Xiaojun shook his teeth, letting others walk away, "I''ll try to communicate and plead, this ancient existence has great Hopefully, we all grew up listening to his deeds. As the heroes who once walked out of the earth, we might be sidelined. After all, they are all homologous."


    After all, Bai Xiaojun plopped on his knees and prayed slowly.


    "If I smelled it, the Buddha was in the sky for a while, saying it was his mother.


    At that time, there are infinite worlds in all directions, and it is impossible to say that all the Buddhas and Mahabosa, the great bodhisattva, came to the assembly. Admire Sakyamuni Buddha, who can survive in the five turbid world..."


    ....


    The people next to him suddenly opened their eyes and stepped back quickly.


    This is a ruthless person.


    Actually kneel down in a way that accepts inheritance and apprenticeship, and still recites?


    This seems to be the "Tibetan Bodhisattva Ben-Yuan Jing". This man is obviously a believer in reality, and he recites it often.


    "Just, does this really work?"


    Someone whispered next to him, and his heart was very weird. I thought it was unbelievable. After all, subconsciously, I still instinctively think of it as a game.


    Others are not that stupid and want to try and learn to teach, but obviously there is no amount of knowledge in this area, and they will not recite the scriptures silently.


    After all, if it succeeds, this means inheriting the other''s relic son and becoming the heir to the Dizang Bodhisattva, whose identity is "the reincarnation of the Dizang Bodhisattva". The chance of this copy is too great!


    Bai Xiaojun prayed step by step, slowly chanting, and was extremely pious.


    On the other side.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhi suddenly took a breath, took off his sunglasses, and got up. "This is a horrible thing."


    "However, this person is really not simple, and his mind is very broad. I even thought of the prototype of this radiation system. It made me feel vaguely. The Buddha''s vein is a special radiation energy system. Ancient myths seem to have other hidden feelings. In general...so, since that is the case, give him a chance to try to open up a whole new path."


    Xu Zhi kept pondering.


    Although radiation is all destructive energy, it may require in-depth research to be converted into another kind of positive energy radiation, which may not be possible, but Xu Zhi has seen the great potential of a brand-new cultivation system!


    "If the radiation system can really come true, then it is definitely an overbearing tyrannical practice."


    Thinking of this, Xu Zhi raised his hand slightly.


    "There is no loss anyway, it''s okay to give it a try."


    ...


    ...


    The ancient temple is flanked by simple murals.


    Step by step, Bai Xiaojun knelt down piously and politely, reading the sacred scriptures, and finally slowly opened the door.


    Squeak!


    The door opened instantly.


    This time the radiation source was countless times smaller and was in a tolerable range. It was not so strongly stimulated. Every cell was screaming: run, this kind of horror.


    "Sure enough..."


    Bai Xiaojun was very excited and clenched his fists. "I knew that this type of copy must have a way to overcome it, it is impossible to have no solution, and the other party is the ancient master of our earth, a great ancient god, one era after another. Come in, the creatures that leave words on the murals must not be passed on... but we, we can inherit!"


    "We are ourselves."


    "We are in the same line."


    He continued step by step, praying religiously.


    Suddenly, the corpse moved slightly, and there was a voice from the ears in the ears.


    Cantonese with an accent,


    "After Liu Ji participated in Yiyi, did some descendants come to get Di? Read a thick book, what about Ehou Zongyi?"


    Wow!


    After all, a row of relics flew slowly.


    The glowing multicolored halo radiated like an eternal vast divine light, the smallest of which gleamed in gold and flew to the front... and the entire skeleton also completely languished again.


    Boom! !


    As soon as the gate closed, Bai Xiaojun took the relic and quickly flew out.


    Bai Xiaojun was completely ashamed, which language is this?


    Isn''t the Dizang Bodhisattva a Chinese god?


    Isn''t the "Gizang" written on the door panel Chinese?


    "Brother, this is Cantonese in the Guangdong and Guangxi regions. It may be an ancient accent, which is awkward." At this time, a player next to him looked strange.


    He also thinks that the Dizang Bodhisattva, who speaks Cantonese, is too bizarre. "Roughly speaking, after billions of years, some descendants can come here? After reading a good scripture, I like you very much."


    "..."


    Bai Xiaojun was stunned, so bold?


    There are also many dialects in China. There are four common languages ??in one animal life road. UU Reading Books www.uukansshu. There are more coms in China, and there are countless local dialects.....it is full of **** everywhere, and I love the fun of learning languages.


    In Cantonese, the few people present were not surprised. It was poisonous to speak fluent modern Mandarin.


    The Tang dynasty of a thousand years is not a modern and vigorous popularization of Mandarin. In ancient times, it was naturally a mix of various languages, and Cantonese has been popularized in the Tang Dynasty in certain places, which is not a small language.


    "It seems that the Dizang Bodhisattva may have lived in Guangdong and Guangxi..." A few people looked weird. This accent has an inexplicable sense of intimacy, as if they saw their hometown in a distant place.


    "Let''s go quickly." Bai Xiaojun''s complexion changed slightly, "Time can''t catch up... And in front of me, it seems that I just got a minimum reliance, and I have to come again later."


    Several people said nothing and hurried to the ancient temple.


    History will remember this moment.


    [Three hundred and ninety-three years in the year, the king of the Tibetan monastery and the ancient temple, the archaic encounter, farewell to his wife, seven children, convert to my Buddha, out of the red world, repair six roots, the beginning of the Buddhist temple]

 Chapter 559： The ancient sayings of Buddhism and Taoism, history doubts! (2 in 1)

    A group of people secretly cut off the Hu, brushed over the copy of the ancient temple, quietly rushed back along the same path.


    Fortunately, along the way, there was no danger.


    In Jincan¡¯s ancient land, mysterious trees were rooted in place. Fortunately, the men and women who patrolled in the distance felt the "qi" here, thinking they were the same kind, and did not come over.


    "It''s like Mission Impossible."


    Some people were terrified and felt that they were lucky. "This is stealth. Sure enough, this copy is not currently using brute force to break through. The only way to get through the copy is to become their kind and walk the patrol."


    "You said..." Suddenly, someone looked at the green trees with a faint glow of greenery and smiled, "Will these trees be the legendary bodhi tree? You know, it is said that it was Sakyamuni in one. Under the bodhi tree, he realized Taoism, and then he became a Buddha, and he opened up a line of Buddha cultivation..."


    Everyone''s heart is cold.


    It''s really possible!


    These trees have a lot of radiation. If you study their structure, you may be able to develop this radiant light source system and see something...


    After all, Taoism is natural.


    The germination of any system is borrowing from nature.


    Bai Xiaojun also pondered, "It is indeed the case, I may have to enlighten here and study the structure of these trees! Take the road that the Sakyamuni saints once walked, and enlighten me on a road that belongs to me. This is The test for me! After all, Mr. Dizang Wang, if he doesn¡¯t teach me the exercises, it¡¯s likely that he would let me open up and not follow the old path of his predecessors!"


    The Dizang Bodhisattva sits and has a lot of relics. It seems that there are at least a dozen of them... Although he has got the smallest relic, he can only bear this small one at present, but he has no practice method, just equivalent to getting it. A rich energy for spiritual practice, it seems to let him fumble for himself!


    Next to it, someone said,


    "Besides, those strange trees and weird men and women sucking on this radiant radiance, it is likely that the ancient circulated Picchu and Pichoni were infected by this radiant area... wrong, Buddha soil!"


    Everyone''s heart was more and more frightened, only to feel the environment of the entire ancient temple, completely spread out perfectly.


    Bodhi tree, Picchu, Pichoni...


    This piece of land is a terrifying radiation zone, and the Buddha''s land has shone for hundreds of millions of years.


    They gradually walked out of the ancient ruins, and the whole person was relaxed. There was a kind of luck for the rest of the life after the disaster. This is an unforgettable experience of ruin exploration.


    At this time, the entire team is headed by Bai Xiaojun, because it can be seen that his wisdom is extraordinary, and the next ten will be able to rise, not to mention this big opportunity, and when he rises, his wave of people must also Was transformed into a group of Buddhas who were in their hearts...


    Everyone is facing a small sun, the colorful light is shining, and his hands are folded together. Wherever he goes, the golden light is full of Buddha soil, is it not beautiful?


    "When the sun is coming, it is likely to be contemplating the sun and the cultivation system that came up!" Everyone said again, and now they only feel excited and broken.


    This is so hi!


    They feel that they will be a top echelon of players in the future, inheriting the heritage of the Buddhist family, and it is estimated that they will become famous on the leaderboard!


    Back halfway, Bai Xiaojun took a deep breath. "Brothers, we are about to arrive. First of all, we must deal with a wave of injuries. We cannot die. After all, once we die, we will have nothing."


    "Correct!"


    Everyone nodded.


    After all, it just came out of the terrible radiation zone. Although it seemed to be fine at the time, many radiations were not fatal in an instant. At the time, I felt that there was nothing wrong. After a few hours, I fell to the ground and twitched and pused. The most terrifying reason is that radiation is unconscious.


    Everyone began to quickly repair the injury, and survived this wave of undeath, it was the most profitable!


    ...


    ...


    After a few days, they cultivated their lives and did not intend to tell others, but some people began to evolve "qi" and explore the ancient temple in a similar way to Bai Xiaojun.


    Soon, the team discovered the anomaly. The plaques of the ancient temple were the Chinese characters "Gidang" and the new steps of certain creatures in the temple. They were very messy, letting them know that they were not the first to "rob the grave".


    "Someone stole the chicken and said something (grit)"


    "Who''s so mean! Secretly picking peaches!"


    "And the Chinese characters above, what''s going on?"


    ...


    Feeling excited.


    Then someone started investigating.


    A few days ago, who was more unusual, went out strangely, and was not injured when he came back. After all, this kind of journey is impossible to avoid high radiation.


    Bai Xiaojun and others saw that they could not hide at this time. Sooner or later, they had to find themselves and others before they stood up and explained the cause and effect of the whole thing thoroughly.


    "I formed a team." Bai Xiaojun said, whispering, "I will tell you what I saw!"


    As he imagined, the moment he finished and announced, the whole forum was boiling.


    The ancient Chinese characters, the proportion of time and flow rate, the masters of the earth, the ancient Tibetan temples, and a predecessor of the Tang Dynasty. Talked in Cantonese, it seems that the Tang Dynasty has been in the millennium. In fact, it has come to this world. This horrible world view is like watching a mythical drama.


    "Meaning that there were many characters from ancient myths that existed in history, soaring into this current world of online games?"


    "Our five-thousand-year history is very short, but for all beings who can only stay in the world, it is also very long for the ascending ancient masters?"


    "Hundreds of years, one day on earth?"


    "Buddha, it turned out to be radiation?"


    "Thinking like this, it''s really smooth."


    ...


    The internet is crazy, the forum is crazy, and the entire game cheers.


    This is so exciting!


    As Bai Xiaojun imagined, this is only the third day. The spread of the world view is too scary. This game has unprecedentedly subverted all three views.


    ....


    Somewhere in the university dormitory.


    "This worldview is completely self-consistent and completely connected with other worldviews, without any loopholes." A group of enthusiastic students discussed in front of the computer.


    "Yeah, the setting of the time flow rate can be brought into this world perfectly, and there is reality... like it is set in other wizards and ancient wood worlds."


    Such scenes abound.


    Numerous topics have begun to focus, and many people are directly excited and insomnia in reality. The ancient history contained therein is too mysterious and has infinite possibilities.


    Yuan Qinghua: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, so weeping and crying, so awesome historical scene, you didn''t even bring your husband and me? With Xinhuan! Don''t care about our four children, and the triplets we are pregnant with!"


    Bai Xiaojun rolled his eyes wildly.


    So exciting adventure, I also want to take you out for trouble!


    After all, the two of our brothers also had a life-long relationship.


    But you Emperor, who was taken into custody as a breeding pig, who took it out? Heaven can''t let you run.


    "..."


    At this time, even the big guys from all walks of life, such as Mengmei, Qiu Mingshan, etc., also looked heavy, took a deep breath, and felt their mouth grow up in shock.


    There is an ancient civilization in China, which they had guessed before, but now, the six reincarnations of the world turned out to be the fairy world where the ancients soared.


    A world of advanced flow!


    There was also a real-life ancient man from the Tang Dynasty, "Gizang".


    The Gaowan private group exploded and discussed in secret.


    Mengmei: "The radiation system? It sounds terrifying, and it is definitely not lower than the incense system! And, it has unprecedented appeal, and it is indeed suitable for erecting religions and assimilating believers... This ancient Buddhist system''s cultivation principles have been initially demonstrated and confirmed Many things are terrifying, specifically you understand it (give you a look.jpg)"


    Issuer of the system: "Everyone, know a lot, and listen in silence (trembling)"


    Alchemy Emperor: "Cough cough cough, I did not expect that the truth is so amazing, it turned out that in ancient times, it began... If you just think about it, the speed of terror one day a year, let alone a thousand years, In reality, in another hundred years, we will also be like the King of Tibet, and have passed countless ancient eras..."


    They felt the weight of fate.


    This perfectly explains that no matter how archaeological the modern people are, they can''t find the remnants of the extraordinary power of ancient myths, as if they never appeared.


    It turned out that I was not the first one, and the ancients had soared.


    Although, I don''t know what the screening conditions of the ancients'' ascension, anyway, their modern "ascension" condition is that writing hard-core papers is a way of entering the era.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "According to my thinking, the information I have obtained so far, this ¡®copy of the ancient temple¡¯, and a larger super egg, are not inferior to all the Buddhism we know now!¡±


    Also hide another huge secret?


    Not weaker than the secret of Buddhism?


    The group suddenly froze.


    They know that Qiu Mingshan''s speed is this kind of goods, and the wisdom is close to the demon. It is very smart. Everyone usually admires it. After all, everyone has their own talents and characteristics. This goods is a plan, but the sentence in front of him is very incredible.


    Someone said, "Isn''t it possible? There''s still a bigger secret hidden, I think carefully, but I can''t think of it."


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain: "You will wait and see (elated)"


    ...


    On the other side, the major research institutes have also caused considerable upheaval.


    "Ancient Chinese Buddha is a radiant light source system? It is indeed very similar to think so!"


    "We have only been exposed to radiation in modern times... The most common is nuclear radiation. Unexpectedly, to find a distant ancient, Chinese civilization, has already been exposed to this use of energy?"


    Many scientists in white coats stared blankly at the intense discussions in the forum, and only felt that the three views of their lives had been completely impacted.


    "And all this, an ancient Chinese god, the inheritance of Buddha, was actually obtained by an ordinary player?" Everyone was short of breath.


    What is this concept?


    That''s a god!


    Hundreds of millions of years of bones exude such horrible and powerful remains of ancient Buddhas, the ancient gods of ancient civilizations of the earth, have been inherited by ordinary modern people in the 21st century! ?


    "Check! Check the identity of this player in reality!" An old man with high blond hair and high nose sitting on the seat with a serious face, staring nervously at the screen, flashing a little bit of excitement and urgency, "Inherit the inheritance of the Bodhisattva Dizang , If you come to us, the impact is self-evident."


    At this moment, the entire laboratory was silent.


    ...


    The network completely exploded.


    The main storyline of this game is simply a fairy storyline. You have to know that it was awesome before, but the unfolding of a copy of the ancient temple, the ancient history of the perfect connection and fusion of reality, completely boarded the altar!


    At this time, Qiu Mingshan appeared at speed.


    He directly brought people more powerful information, completely detonating "Spore Evolution" from this altar, pushing it to the only highest!


    Qiu Mingshan posted a message directly: "Do you think that you know all of this copy of the ancient temple? You have overlooked one of the most terrifying hidden eggs in the copy. You only saw half of the truth!"


    "what?"


    Everyone on the Internet was in a hurry. What did this product obviously discover?


    But carefully recalling all the experiences of the ancient temple, I feel that Bai Xiaojun''s reasoning has been perfected, and there are no more secrets to dig deep, and no leftovers.


    After all, Bai Xiaojun''s ability, they have already deeply realized that this is a person with a meticulous mind and meticulous observation, which is the biggest impression he gives to people.


    After all, Bai Xiaojun, they chose the method of cracking the copy strategy, which they absolutely did not think of, and could not guess the history. Buddha may be a radiation system, and there is no way to get a strategy.


    But this, Bai Xiaojun only saw half?


    Everyone was stunned!


    Does this guy drive so fast?


    How far-sighted is he?


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan is very calm, and he just asked a question directly:


    "First of all, you think these blocked monsters, Shuren men and women, accept the radiation light source system, the Buddha''s veins are Bichuni, Picchu... but obviously something is wrong! Your analysis is wrong!"


    "What''s wrong." Everyone asked busy.


    "In their body... there is another system-Qi..." Qiu Mingshan''s speed of speech fell, and all the talents reacted completely. They always ignored the most important and obvious thing-Qi.


    Yes indeed.


    The radiation, which suddenly detonated the eyeballs, made them ignore the mysterious and unknown system "qi" that was the most obvious at the beginning during the discussion.


    "Qi, what is it?"


    Qiu Mingshan looks dignified and directly types,


    "According to our current common sense, naturally no principle can be found! But at this time, already know the Buddha, and then push back like the Buddha, combined with the history of Huaxia? To know, in the ancient history, there are ancient gas refiners, they There is a saying to cultivate''inner qi''."


    Everyone started to look wrong.


    gas!


    No one will forget this period of history for ancient alchemists. The pre-Qin period was the most. At that time, there were hundreds of schools, and they were extremely famous.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan continues to detonate, "And as everyone knows, people who practice Taoism also say that they are "True Qi". This is also a kind of Qi, is it a coincidence? What is the most basic theory of Taoism? "Innate conscience"."


    "What is žÅ? Many modern people don''t understand it. In Taoism, qi means qi, which is congenital. Qi is undoubtedly the root of ancient Chinese monastic practice. "True qi" is the source of energy for Taoist practitioners."


    Everyone looked suspicious and condensed.


    Qiu Mingshan speed talked,


    "Tao, there is even a fetal breath, and the idea of ??returning to the congenital all at once! These are all explanations for the importance of Taoist priests, who cultivate in their bodies in one breath!"


    Everyone hears here that a variety of ancient Taoist theories once again gave birth to a terrifying idea:


    This is the basic principle of Taoism!


    The Buddha appeared before, now it is... Tao! !


    Their goose bumps have all risen. A Buddhist radiant light source system, the impact is already terrible! But in front of them, the second shock of the same level was hidden in the first shock, and they could not even notice it before!


    Bai Xiaojun also changed his face slightly.


    At this moment, he deeply felt the gap between himself and these big brothers!


    "Cough cough." "


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan continued to say, "You guessed it, the ancient Taoist theories all said...Innate breath, once this yang leaks, it will be repaired to a great loss? Are these creatures in front of you the same?"


    "I don''t care whether you believe it or not." Qiu Mingshan''s speed looked calm, "It''s a coincidence, China''s mythical history of five thousand years seems to be short...It is unfathomable, maybe there are hundreds of millions of years of ancient civilization. When the Buddha appeared... the Tao might also appear ~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, how did they not believe in the radiation of the Buddha?


    The "qi" is obviously the legendary Tao!


    Buddha is a radiant light source system.


    Tao is an innate system.


    "The myth of Chinese history, the ancient Taoist system...our true ancestor cultivated a civilized system!" Someone''s lips were pursed, and his heart was extremely complicated.


    At this time, as the main storyline of this game advances, touching the original historical myth, the entire history of China''s 5,000 years may be subverted?


    Or uncover the truth?


    Perhaps, supernatural recovery?


    It''s just, can you really do it again?


    At this moment, many netizens in front of the computer only felt that the blood vessels in the brain were swelling and bursting up.

 Chapter 560： I believe it is a power

    The impact force has subverted the three views, as well as all kinds of myths and legends from small to big ears, they can''t help but sort out some thoughts.


    Buddha, the radiant light source system, the essence is light?


    Dao, innate Qi system, is Qi essentially?


    the ancients?


    Light and air?


    Buddha light is really radiating light.


    True Qi is true Qi.


    "This is so realistic!"


    At this moment, many people were shocked and overjoyed!


    The ancients did not deceive us at all!


    This is literally, but we can¡¯t understand ancient myths before, and only now do we understand that the words in myths are so straightforward and easy to understand!


    "The truth of China''s historical myth."


    This short paragraph of words is already heavy in the eyes of most people.


    Someone suddenly recalled the original childhood, the myths and legends that were longed for in childhood, Nezha, the sea, and the heavenly palace...I also admired myself. I even clamored in my childhood to buy a gold hoop. After the elders, countless elders told them that it was just a scam, a ridiculous story.


    The adult told himself:


    Reality, even ancient times, has never been extraordinary.


    Myth, that is all superstition.


    But at this time, it seemed that there was a soft voice whispering softly in the ear, evoking the initial impulse and dream:


    "You don''t need to give up...those **** myths and legends that once existed in history."


    Just this sentence.


    This sentence alone is enough.


    Many people looked at the screenshots, the obscure "foundation" plaque of the ancient temple, and the bones of the lonely old monk, and an impulse called "historical glory" rose in their hearts, and their hearts were silent.


    Dizang Wang.


    Hell is not empty, swear not to become a Buddha!


    "This is an ancient man from the Tang Dynasty thousands of years ago. Our ancient ancestors of the Chinese ancestors belonged to the deities of our eastern deities. They have blood and flesh and must inherit his will."


    They are fascinated by fairy tale online games, fantasy novels, and that dazzling world, why not want to make up for their inner regrets?


    But at this time, whether it is the history of reality or just an online game, the world view laid in front of the eyes, blending ancient myths and reality, gives a strong sense of substitution.


    "It succeeded in attracting my idea."


    More people were sitting in front of the computer and had shortness of breath. Some people still resisted before. They felt too hard-core and didn''t want to suffer.


    The mechanisms of Buddha, Tao and cultivation have already been revealed, and the two largest denominations of ancient mythology have solved the biggest secrets!


    As for whether it is true or not, it can only be seen how the individual views it.


    At this time, someone finally couldn''t help analyzing:


    "So from this point of view, what we think of Picchu and Pichoni are actually not just Buddhists, practicing radiation... or Taoism, practicing internal qi? Are they...Buddhist and Taoist fellow practitioners? "


    Everyone immediately recalled the mysterious men and women in the trees, and only felt a blood rushing to the top of their heads, and their heads were buzzing, which was very strange, as if they had discovered the terrible ancient history of terror.


    "Is it the battle between Buddhism and Taoism?"


    "But in essence, it is the dispute between the idea of ??light and air? The ancient myth is amazing!"


    "Why, then, the remaining souls of this land will practice the two lines of Buddhism and Taoism, and who taught them to them? The king of Bodhisattva?"


    "No, according to ancient records, the prefecture was originally governed by the two Buddhist and Taoisms, not only the Tibetan King Bodhisattva, but also the King Yan from Taoism, Judge Cui..."


    "No wonder, these creatures are double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism."


    "However, through the ancient temples deep in this region, we have all understood the principles of the spiritual practice system, and we can even explore and restore the glory of the five thousand years of Chinese mythology!"


    "Yes, ancient times can be realized! We are modern and can practice again!"


    Everyone analyzes the future, and even some people have boldly suggested that it is a bit of a second, but the meaning of the word is no longer a game. They feel that this "six reincarnation" game is too mysterious and terrifying.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    At this time, Qiu Mingshan''s speed coughed again and said, "Don''t be excited, we are unlikely to recover from the supernatural! After all, this is just a virtual game."


    Some people believe this, some people don''t.


    But Qiu Mingshan was too lazy to care about so much and continued to say:


    "Although it has been said before, the extraordinary power that has occurred in it is very real and delicate, and it is theoretically possible in reality, but it is only possible... According to the current historical settings of King Zizang, He may have done similar experiments in the Tang Dynasty for a thousand years, and he could not succeed on the earth, letting people practice his radiation method,


    Instead, they left behind the legends of miracles, qi cultivators, and Buddha traces. Moreover, he tried to let some ancient people practice, which led to some Taoism and even his stories left...


    I guess it¡¯s not just the King of Dizang, other mythical characters, they will return to ancient times after soaring, and try to let other ordinary ancient people practice, but they have not succeeded. Instead, they have left a variety of their fairy deeds, and there is also tradition. ..."


    After listening to the netizens, some believe it.


    This setting is perfect!


    This completely explained some ancient mythological signs, unimaginable, and seeing the scenes of the gods flying away, but no one could successfully cultivate, passed down, excavated some ancient ruins, Buddhism and Taoism, and found no extraordinary phenomena.


    "The lying trough, such an explanation is completely completed, and it is completely connected with the real history!"


    Countless people shouted.


    On the other side, Alchemy Emperor, Mengmei and others are intentional listeners.


    Mengmei is an agitated spirit: "Then one thousand years of the Tibetan King, is this not similar to us? We are also ascending, returning to the world, and secretly studying the practice methods in reality, trying to let others practice. .. especially the Alchemist Emperor, haven¡¯t they all started now? Let some people try to exercise!"


    Alchemy Emperor: "The characters of this ancient myth, like all of them, will do as we do, try to make people practice!"


    Balloon fish: "This is not all right and wrong, it must be done in this way, so there are some Taoism left... but no matter how archaeological, there is no trace of extraordinary power!"


    ....


    These people were discussing in a private group, silently clenching their lips.


    All this has perfectly explained the signs of ancient mythology, making them more and more convinced that there is a mythical Chinese history in ancient times. They are definitely not the first to come in!


    Because they are so similar.


    But at this moment, the speed of Qiu Mingshan is still saying, "Ha! Although it is impossible to practice in reality~www.novelhall.com~ but this game is getting more and more fun! A sense of substitution! We may be able to play in the game Here, study the lost ancient civilization, the Taoist cultivation system, and the Buddhist cultivation system!"


    "Yes, research in the game now, and after getting it out, I will talk about it later in reality!"


    Suddenly more and more lively on the Internet, apparently still not giving up.


    ...


    "not bad."


    Xu Zhi nodded, silently picked up the notes and recorded, ""Maybe, these guys can let them study the Chinese mythology system, the Taoist innate air system, the ancient Buddha''s radiation light source system. "


    If possible, it is the foundation of a new big world.


    Even one of the two systems feels like a wizard system, an inner world system, and even more potential.


    "The more they say, the more I feel as if they once existed. They belong to a cosmic cultivation system...very powerful and ancient. To put it bluntly, even I believe it."

 Chapter 560： Scared of urine (2 in 1)

    Honestly, if the Chinese sacred lineage was really born, and there were two real and feasible Buddhist cultivation methods, Xu Zhi was quite surprised.


    After all, he also grew up in this environment. There are also some feelings and romance in his childhood. Which Chinese people do not want to revive the legend in the myth?


    Huaxia Department of theology.


    A vocabulary that makes people love and care about, with the glory and feelings carved into the bones.


    "At that time, it was really a small step for mankind, and a big step for the earth... The myth of Buddhism and Taoism will no longer be the imagination of ancient people, but become a reality?"


    Xu Zhi looked curious.


    While Mercury is traveling, Xu Zhi just came to vacation and built a power station. I couldn¡¯t think of such an interesting thing. According to Mercury¡¯s high concentration of radiation, he has vaguely developed a cultivation system...


    "As for how to get it, I still have to think about it."


    Xu sat cross-legged.


    The surprise came suddenly.


    He began to think about how to accept this huge civilization adventure. If he could not digest it, it would be a problem!


    "It is estimated that this copy will always be opened. The mysterious ancient road of the sun and the depths of infernal hell. After all, this radiant area... wrong, the shining Buddha soil is a good way to comprehend cultivation!"


    "Unless the system is perfected in the future, you can freely open up a splendid Buddha soil!"


    To be honest, fortunately, he was very quick in adapting himself at that time. Bai Xiaojun continued to speculate on ancient history and analyzed the moment when there was a relic, he immediately made a relic.


    also has a very simple structure.


    Originally, the colorful halo of the remains of the ancient Buddha was to condense the radioactive waste residues extracted from the stars and ancient trees into a mass of formed waste. The amount of radiation was naturally amazing... And relics, naturally, use a small part of them to concentrate Became a ball.


    "So, it''s important to be responsive. If they guess what history, then give them what history... If I didn''t immediately make a relic, how could there be a series of surprises that happened later?"


    Xu Zhi laughed,


    "However, in this way, it has more and more complemented the world view, allowing Mengmei, Qiu Mingshan Speed, Alchemist Emperor and others to believe in the truth of their adventures more and more."


    After all, people have a very strange psychology.


    When the shocking adventure happened to them inexplicably, they were suspicious and cautious, but when they knew that they were not the first batch, and they happened to the ancients, they would...


    Oh, it turns out that way?


    That''s not surprising.


    At this time, the perfect complement of the entire China World Outlook, but let Xu Zhi more relieved, less worry.


    "And the six-reincarnation world was the place where the ancient Chinese masters came, and there will also be a strong sense of substitution, and the focus will be completely on it."


    Xu Zhi felt emotion for a while.


    He felt the benefits of salted fish.


    A lot of things, that is, not too much human interference, let it go, is the best result of concealing heaven and earth.


    No matter what, players will analyze themselves, complete the most suitable ideas, and give a most satisfying answer.


    ...


    Soon, days passed, and of course it was calculated according to the flow rate of heaven and man.


    Xu Zhi continued to plant trees.


    He walks on barren Mercury, radiates sunlight with huge amounts of gold, observes the progress of the "Mercury Power Station Project", and constantly improves the tree optimization varieties. His character is originally a very indifferent kind.


    After all, the stars and trees are the key to this trip!


    As for those gas spirits?


    has a lot of potential, but now it is aside to let the player and the player fight for development. It is not the time to ignore it. It is the core to directly improve the channel of realm cultivation.


    On the other side, the "players" who brought out their own travel, walking on Mercury, thoroughly regarded this high-radiation copy as a copy training ground. In their eyes, they really started to make up their minds.


    At this point, this is obviously a battle main storyline, and there have been main mission advancements:


    Transfer task appeared!


    In the words of the player, this means that they have reached the tenth level, and they have begun to appear in professional transfers, namely "Taoist" and "Buddhist".


    Of course, many people complained.


    "It turns out that the main mission is here, the plot of the ancient temple, let us change jobs? It''s almost the same as the previous online games!"


    "Almost a ghost! This is too hardcore! The cultivation profession requires us to conduct deductions based on the history of ancient Chinese mythology and revive the ancient civilization?"


    "Hahaha, it''s so fun! This requires us to study by ourselves, out of nothing?"


    "Wow wow wow, the ancient secret of five thousand years, the glory of the ancestors, I am here!"


    ...


    A pair of "high degree of freedom" terrifying difficulty surprised everyone.


    Change job, also want me to get enough clothes?


    Game planning team, you come out, let''s all chat?


    However, it is not the first time that this kind of **** difficulty behavior with a scalp bursting is the first time. This is probably the harder and the more challenging. Countless players also find it very exciting because studying the ancient Chinese cultivation system has restored the ancients¡¯ The remains are the same as when I was a child.


    This is an archaeological project.


    They began research, and occasionally entered the copy of the "old temple" to sample and study, as if it were a harmonious atmosphere in the university library.


    even started writing test records.


    And invited some big guys from all walks of life from outside, Qiu Mingshan''s speed, Dionysus sylvestris, and even asked them to consult some of the gods inside to help develop the prototype.


    Hot search list also quickly ranked in the forefront.


    [The most authentic online game in history? Even the transfer of practice is deduced by the players themselves! ¡¿


    [Attention to the world! Can they deduce the practice methods of ancient China? Looking for the path of ancient China? Looking for the truth of history? ¡¿


    The network is watching closely.


    After all, the scientific theory of "Buddha Radiation" and "Dao Zhenqi" speculates that ancient mythology is too terrible.


    All in all, the topic has been lively to a level of explosiveness in the country, many people clenched their fists, fighting vigorously, participating in this "war", it is related to the ancient glory of China, reviving the ancient Chinese civilization! Explore the ruins of the ancients!


    This is a big event in online games, and it is a rare great age!


    Of course, this incident also inevitably caused huge sequelae. After all, it was a global village. Many foreign netizens also completely stared at this side. They were completely alarmed. A sense of glory and mission caused them to start shouting. Open up European service, Japanese service.


    "We also want to restore our myth history!"


    "Dear friends of China, we must also dedicate our hairline!"


    "We also want to play, we also have to be level 10, and then transfer to our profession!"


    There is even more middle school, jealous. For the myth of Chinese civilization, the essence is the truth of "light" and "qi", Buddha is radiation, Qi is monasticism...


    They felt all three views burst!


    This is too scientific!


    is worthy of being the oldest cultural country, the mysterious East.


    The players of the Chinese side suddenly became proud, and then pride appeared. They said: Happiness is very bald. There are some things that are not bald if you want to be bald.


    But these people were immediately dissatisfied.


    In terms of knowledge and love of learning, their educational environment is much better than the Chinese atmosphere of dead reading and dead exams. The educational environment of the two sides is different. You are not required to be all-round and only focus on practice. Huaxia is said to have a bad science. It is difficult to go to a good university...they are generally very strong in their hands-on skills, and they have a lot of powerful scientists with partial subjects. Various international awards are proof.


    Huaxia players huh, huh, do you know?


    We are now all hands-on super-practical schools, but we are still all-powerful!


    They started asking:


    "Then we take a test for you, do you know the genetic bloodline, is it hidden from a cultivation system?"


    "Do you know the difference between the blood system and the mortal system?"


    They posted a human body analysis chart.


    "Look at the meridian of this desolate man, is there something wrong?"


    ...


    Foreign netizens suddenly exploded, very speechless.


    Take the knowledge in the game to test them, what is this skill? They have never touched and learned this knowledge, and they are not people in a circle.


    "Then test you with reality!"


    "Do you know Darwin''s theory of evolution, natural selection? How can plants evolve a living environment, how can they evolve to walk on two legs?"


    Foreign netizens: "?????"


    Legs?


    How to make plants grow legs! ! ?


    They are full of question marks on their faces, and some people who study biology are not calm. As students who teach assistants, they have such knowledge, but they have never studied this novel biological topic.


    "Hehehe,''How to make plants grow long legs in evolution''-this biological subject research, we almost all players know! Have studied, discussed in depth, and the knowledge is very profound." This sentence fell, the whole The foreigner forums were all exploded, as if a pot of cold water had poured down.


    Obviously such an unpopular evolution issue, many people in China have been studying! ?


    They suddenly did not calm down. At this moment, they felt a kind of being surpassed by others in turn, and the feeling of urgency was very uncomfortable.


    If it can be continued, it makes them more uncomfortable.


    "You said this upset? Then we ask one, do you know how to evolve from cartilage reptiles to vertebrates?"


    "Do you know what kind of biological structure a bird has to evolve in order to fly smoothly?"


    "This is biological, so ask me about pharmacy again."


    screenshot,


    A picture of the molecule was sent out.


    "When you look at the molecular structure of this plant using a self-made microscope, you will see what pharmacological effect? ??Is it anti-inflammatory? Antibiotic? Or what?"


    Suddenly they were all ignorant again!


    Don''t say they don''t know this molecular structure, and what the **** is the homemade microscope! ! They don¡¯t even know how to make a microscope!


    And are they so versatile!


    From iron smelting, steel making, manufacturing glass, making research equipment, and then build your own research institute step by step, and then start your own scientific research?


    It''s too cruel.


    They continued:


    "Do you know, what language have we learned? We are now seriously studying two or more foreign languages! The skills and methods of learning languages ??far exceed you!"


    "We also have a strong knowledge of wilderness survival. Your "Wildlife Survival" column, to be honest, is just so-so, per capita on our side."


    The entire foreign netizen was so dumbfounded that he didn''t dare to whisper. His heart was a little shocked. Physics, chemistry, chemistry, linguistics, wilderness survival studies, and various aspects crushed them! !


    is really a training plan for all-rounders.


    Can''t think of being silent. Has Huaxia''s love for learning and improving the overall quality of the people have reached this level? The goose bumps in their hearts have all risen, and they feel that a horror behind the scenes is stirring, seeing a super power is rising, this is not the same...


    "This is the strong man!!"


    Soon, a screenshot was sent out. The picture shows the sparse hairline, which gives a very shocking feeling.


    "!!!"


    Suddenly, netizens from various countries also burst, and the whole person is bad! Suddenly began to doubt life!


    ...


    ...


    "A group of teasers, it''s okay to blow up foreign netizens for fun."


    At this time, Xu Zhi flew over Mercury, and he was speechless when he saw this scene.


    After all, such a big storm and noise is normal.


    But they make trouble, develop the prototype of the Chinese sacred system, and play "online games" well. Xu Zhi is not slow here.


    These days are not in vain.


    He flew on Jincancan''s barren Mercury, looking at each mud crater, being rapidly greened by trees, growing rapidly ancient stars, and constantly making microevolutionary adjustments to improve the conversion rate.


    "One hundred acres...The scale of this test field is moderate. If it is completely formed and the technology is mature, it will be expanded." He murmured softly.


    Although it is troublesome to water, but he can''t increase the planting area!


    10,000 acres, 100,000 acres of watering, can still bear.


    After all, he is a heavenly emperor, a human-type sprinkler. Although it is tired to water every day, it is important to raise the state. It is drizzle relative to the practice price paid by other heavenly emperors.


    At this time, Xu Zhizheng calculated a number.


    "One hundred acres of land, a hundred years from now ~www.novelhall.com~ should be mature, probably the realm of a tree is around the fourth order, and the energy of the fruit produced is obviously not as good as directly harvesting the tree itself... It looks like killing chickens and taking eggs, but when harvested in this way, every hundred years, that is, every day, can provide me with the energy of ten heavenly emperors."


    One hundred acres, ten ordinary emperors every day.


    continue to expand capacity is a very objective number.


    This field may, for the first time, surpass the feedback energy of the biological extinction.


    This is still not very suitable for the environment of Mercury. When a lot of water is needed, the planting range is limited.


    And, these ancient stars seem to be tall. For Xu Zhi, it is really only equivalent to the size of wheat. Harvesting is still not troublesome.


    Although water every day and harvest.


    "This should be the development trend of the Zerg Mother Queen... It is estimated that the previous generation of Zerg Queen Mothers will certainly also reproduce and evolve a designated creature-the energy sucker."


    Xu Zhi can now think that he does not believe that the previous generation of wave goods was unexpected.


    After all, he has discovered that after the breakthrough of Emperor Tian, ??the extinction of his species alone must not be able to keep up with the progress... This should be an inevitable development trend, establishing Zerg power stations and sucking energy.


    "And after she became strong, waves everywhere, waging war, plundering resources, and directly dying from the waves, I wouldn''t be so stupid..." Xu Zhi flew in mid-air, overlooking the green trees with greenery, very satisfied, "I am very stable."


    :. :

 Chapter 562： return

    Wow!


    A huge blazing sun hangs in the air, and the golden glittering underground.


    Xu Zhi leisurely inspected the test field, thinking about the future, how much energy he can harvest on this land full of hope.


    is after all his core growth channel.


    In his opinion, nothing is more important than his own realm of improvement. If he breaks through the eighth order and becomes a god, then the sky is high!


    God is his biggest goal.


    "If this 100 mu is completed, my next batch will plant it directly 10,000 mu!"


    He was a little bit more determined. After all, this plan was planned for a long time, and it was here with the power of the Ishundar people. "Although it is tired to water and harvest every day, 10,000 acres is equivalent to the energy of 400 ants. "


    This is equivalent to a large-scale biological extinction every day, which will become one of its important revenues.


    At this rate, I am afraid that in less than a week, that is, seven hundred years, I will step into the middle of Heavenly Emperor!


    After all, I have accumulated so much before, it is not funny, and half of it is already.


    However, he had just been beautiful for a while, and suddenly remembered Medusa. The energy of the Heavenly Emperor she had produced in a hundred years was more than 400?


    He felt very sad immediately. This super fat sheep is now more terrifying. It produces so many times more energy than ordinary gods every day. If Elmin does not cover her, it will have been cold.


    "Speaking of that, now the Emperor Tianjiu is 129,000. Although every Emperor Tiandi cell is much smaller than the regular Emperor Tiandi, it is equivalent to a coral reef and a puppy of the same size...but now, some of her fingers are gods, A small thumb becomes a god, and with the organization of 129,000 Heavenly Emperors, the overall combat power is already comparable to the general deity."


    At this level, it is no problem to hang up the new gods such as the Blood Emperor, but still can''t do Elmin and Dao Changsheng, because these guys are not ordinary.


    Xu Zhi looked weird. "However, when she becomes a **** with one palm, it is estimated that she is completely invincible in the realm of deity, just like invincible in the realm of the heavenly emperor."


    Yes.


    Now, with just one palm, she can hang the entire deity realm!


    But she only has one poor finger!


    can be seen from this, it can be seen how high the ceiling is in the same realm.


    It''s just that when she was invincible with one palm, and then all the rest was transformed into 129,000 gods, others like Ermin and others began to plan to break through the ninth-order world, or even have already broken through.


    There is no doubt that Xu Zhi has been paying most attention to Medusa in recent years.


    Not because of anything else, this little snake demon shrunk in his own orchard pond, feels too fat, very greedy, enters and exits at the door every day, can''t help but want to jump off the pond and slaughter.


    walked around in the test field, Xu Zhi only felt that he had a long way to go, and his pride was gone.


    Without comparison, there is no harm and it is hard to suffer.


    But compared with the energy production of a deity, he was indeed inflated, and silently returned to the player''s side, they are still in hot research.


    "Hahaha! Brothers, rushing!"


    "Don''t go out and use the toilet!"


    ...


    He is quite used to these players.


    And the group of heavenly men hiding in the dark, Yun Di looked at this group of hot guys, and he looked wrong.


    Xu Zhi stared at them for a while.


    If they want to make a shot, they have to find a way to block it. Usually these players can do it, but now is the time for the sacrifice system to get the practice system.


    "Don''t read it."


    Xu paper spoke gently and his voice was very quiet, piercing his heart.


    As an invincible emperor of the same rank, Xu Zhi did not use other forces.


    The other side.


    Emperor Yundi¡¯s heart-shocked earthquake, as if he didn¡¯t hear it, said indifferently to other heavens and humans, ¡°These asuras have begun to study on their own? As if they were scholars, they deduced the ancient system and were knowledgeable and orderly? It¡¯s hard Imagine... they have changed so much!"


    "Your Majesty, we..." Yun Zhongjun hesitated.


    "You don''t need to pay attention." Emperor Yun smiled and whispered secretly, "According to my observation, they got some inheritance from that ancient temple...it was their ancestor."


    "Ancestor? It turned out to be an ancestor?" Yun Zhongjun''s eyes were straight.


    He has not been to the mural.


    The distant civilization of the ancient era, the Qingdeng Temple, at least tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of millions of years of history, is far-reaching, and this Asura Road is actually their descendant?


    Emperor Yun just smiled, "That ancient temple, I have been to them before, I also saw the remnants of ancient power on the stone walls, from time to time, every one is definitely not inferior to me...


    None of them can go directly to the depths of the ancient temple and get inherited, but just leave words on the periphery. I also just reached the deepest point. When I opened the door, my whole body was pimple....


    But these Asuras have been recognized by the mysterious existence in them, and they have received ancient heritage. According to their language, it is called relic! "


    reliance?


    Yun Zhongjun''s suspicious look turned to unbelievable, "What is relic?"


    "Reliance, should be a strong man, sitting down."


    Emperor Yun carefully analyzed and said, "That may be an ancient deity, and, not an ordinary deity, it is probably an ancient **** who is ancient and modern, and its fighting power is shocking..."


    Yun Zhongjun stayed completely.


    An ancient overlord-level **** tens of billions of years ago?


    "Then we will take it!"


    Yun Zhongjun immediately sneered, "The oldest inheritance that can¡¯t be obtained even by His Majesty, or even a power that honors the ancient times, will be shocking...We will grab it, and heaven and man should prosper!"


    But at this time, Emperor Yun shook his head and smiled, "Yun Zhongjun, you must have the spirit of the world to be a monarch...What do we do when we win it? We don''t know how to use it, but we can let them Study, restore, and repair the practices of ancient times... Then we can learn in the dark!"


    Emperor Yun''s eyes were burning.


    In fact, six reincarnations have not developed their own cultivation methods until now.


    They can reach this seventh-order Heavenly Emperor realm, just to cultivate the inherent "natural talent", similar to the "concept" of the belief incense system.


    However, this is just the inherent "soul" of cultivation. Strictly speaking, they are only amazingly talented in order to climb to the top with this rough cultivation method.


    Emperor Yun took a deep breath, "Asura said, if they revive the practice of ancient mythology, it is likely that they will lead us to the heyday completely, and our world will be completely on the right track, forming a prosperous world...


    And one of the innate qi systems, Yun Zhongjun, you are the most suitable, you are the master of cloud qi... Maybe, in the future, you have the confidence to surpass me! "


    "Your Majesty." Jun Yun suddenly panicked.


    knows what this sentence means and regards him as the heir of the next generation.


    "Your temperament still needs to be polished." Yundi just smiled, no one knew what would happen in the future, leaving the back hand was the best choice.


    Xu Zhi suddenly let go of his thoughts, turned and left, and strolled leisurely, "The teleportation array has just been made. Return to the earth and get some water."


    At this time, Emperor Yun looked inexplicably around, and also had some goose bumps.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Yun Zhongjun said.


    "Nothing." Emperor Yun shook his head. From childhood to age, there was a terrifying intuition, and the inner secret said, "Illusion? It can''t be an illusion. It''s really just a real... Life and death line... It seems that there is an ancient existence, it is impossible. That Bodhisattva Bodhisattva."


    He was inexplicable and flustered.


    This feeling of being controlled is very bad.


    ...


    ...


    At this time, a wave of confidence mobilized a foreign wave of netizens, the players suddenly sizzling, did not expect the invisible accumulation day and night, unexpectedly already had so much pretend learning.


    Time has passed for a while.


    "Quickly study the second gene bloodline medicine! The two systems of Buddhism, Taoism and Taoism obviously need bloodline!"


    Bai Xiaojun was born in pharmacy, and now he is his strongman.


    Back then, he took a group of medical students outside, "My medical students, why don''t you fight a war", helped the alchemy emperor to make genetic medicines, and lived the second generation, he was the real pharmaceutical talent.


    "Brothers, get it..."


    After a few days, Bai Xiaojun was full of joy, feeling that as one of the oldest players, he finally failed to write a thesis to come in, and his time was finally coming.


    He held up two test tubes high, and the thick red liquid rolled inside,


    "This is the gene potion mentioned from those bodhi trees, which can be turned into a radiant body... Bah! The ancient Buddha body can absorb the radiant energy... The gene potion is done, the bloodline is done, how to repair the Buddha in the future, You still have to find out, anyway, there is a foundation!"


    said excitedly again:


    "Also from those trees and men, I mentioned the cultivating gene pharmacy of the gas system. After fusion, the blood will boil and vaporize. With the gradual cultivation and strengthening, it should completely become a special energy air, true qi... "


    "It''s just that this is the first generation of fused blood medicine, and the estimated mortality rate is not low."


    Lineage system is normal.


    Previously, the lineage of the wizard came from the evil eye gene.


    Inner heaven and earth lineage comes from the Rubik''s cube gene.


    without a pedigree cultivation system, it is currently a few mortal systems...


    "Brothers, let me merge! I want to practice!"


    Someone stood up boldly and was very bold.


    He raised the test tube with the needle high.


    "Ahhhhh! I felt my breath overflowing from my buttocks!" With a bang, he took off in situ, leaving a group of people laughing and laughing.


    Bai Xiaojun gave a serious warning to everyone, pointing at the sky, "Look! This may be the Taoism''s essence-washing, the discharge of the grains of turbid gas, and officially embarked on the path of practicing true qi."


    "The ancients would never bully me!" Everyone''s eyes widened.


    A brand new era was born.


    No matter how funny, these players do not know how much impact they have on the whole world in the future at this moment, and how strong the historical writing is.


    A few days later, people were born one after another, and the humanity of heaven was shaken.


    And at the same time.


    "It''s time to leave."


    An ancient and distant voice suddenly filled the whole hell.


    "who is it?"


    Emperor Yun slightly changed color, suddenly stood up, but there was no more echo.


    Boom!


    I saw the entire heaven and humanity burning the sky, and the passage to the mysterious **** was quickly closed.


    quickly disappeared completely.


    If it is not burning the sky, it will still leave a strong radiant breath, it is still Buddha soil, and it is covered with bodhi trees. They all suspect that these experiences never existed.


    And the player was completely excited.


    "Lying trough! The copy is closed!"


    "This time of upheaval may have been caused by an ancient existence similar to the godless flow. On this side, also taking advantage of the absence of the reincarnation master, to make something...even let us inherit the inheritance of the ancient temple of hell!"


    "This is a big game!"


    "Sure enough, as soon as we change jobs..."


    "Don''t worry, we have obtained those two species, and we can all be secretly cultivated, just like raising evil eyes at that time... It''s just the environment, it is estimated that we have to make it a vacuum better, and then find a way to get some radiation... Is there any brotherhood to extract things like uranium? We need to make artificial Buddha soil, online, it''s urgent!"


    Although everyone was excited, they were not too noisy.


    Because they knew that even if they didn''t close, they would stay in this copy for a short time, because the repulsion of the Heaven and Man Realm had already been generated, they must quickly return to the animal road.


    It''s just a pity that this kind of good day of one hundred years, after enjoying it for a few minutes, will soon be hit by dimensionality reduction.


    As expected, Yundi summoned the remaining players, leaving only two hundred people, and said indifferently, "It is time to send you back to the lower realm, and then invite you to heaven for humanity."


    Yuan Qinghua smiled and said simply, "You are sending them all to the big praying mantis, will you be held together with me?"


    Emperor Yun nodded, without denying, "You should know that once your identity is exposed, I will not let you go... These two hundred people all want you and have children."


    Two! hundred! Pcs! ?


    Yuan Qinghua''s face was black, and her face was dumbfounded, looking at the brothers around her.


    Emperor Yundi is crazy fishing~www.novelhall.com~ Then two birds with one stone? Catch them all, a lot of hungry ghosts, it is a good calculation.


    "Wish you a happy life again." Emperor Yun smiled indifferently, facing the goddess of love next to him, "You and Yun Zhongjun, send them down together."


    "Yes!" Eros Baihua smiled slightly.


    ? ? ?


    In an instant, the entire player was forced, they burst!


    Why?


    We have just changed jobs and only got a copy, so come on such a powerful plot?


    Game planning team, what about your conscience?


    ...


    ...


    Xu Zhi closed the "six-way reincarnation" external passage, and finally glanced at this Mercury power station, green trees, and directly brought the little guys who were alive and kicking, and directly stepped onto the teleportation array.


    After all, there is no water here, it is impossible to let them live here for a long time.


    Wow!


    Xu paper jumped lightly and disappeared on Mercury''s teleportation array.


    When ¡¡¡¡ opened his eyes again, he had returned to the living room.


    "This trip is still possible."


    He was sitting on the sofa, looking at a group of little guys brought back out of nowhere, jumping around in the living room, like a bunch of little ants chattering, suddenly speechless, "How should I place them?"


    :. :

 Chapter 563： Plan pass

    In the living room, Xu Zhi returned to the orchard, directly opened the refrigerator leisurely, took a can of beverages stored in the food world, and sat down on the black sofa, watching the group of small ants jumping on the ground.


    No ha no ha!


    They fought frantically and rolled on the ground, very happy.


    At this moment, they are still beasts of rumao drinking blood, without the birth of civilization, ape-like ancestors similar to humans, uncivilized, so Xu Zhi does not worry about their descendants, and will remember himself in the future.


    "A trip outside, my family is baffled by a group of troublesome guys..."


    He pressed the temple,


    "Mercury is not just a power station, it is now a Buddha, and when you go out, it is rare to fooling those guys on Mercury to develop the Chinese gods, and the days are pretty beautiful... But what about these gas spirits? ?It¡¯s not a matter of putting it on Mercury now, it¡¯s not a thing of putting it on Earth."


    There is no water on Mercury, and they cannot live.


    And the earth is full of air, there is no radiation, so a beautiful, happy and comfortable environment, white blinded them so powerful ability.


    The best way is to send them to the vast universe, that is their world, but where to send them?


    Is the solar system?


    Let them wander the planets in the solar system, and the satellites will definitely yell again, aliens!


    Then completely exposed.


    Like a sand table in an orchard, just find a hundred acres of an asteroid and keep them in captivity? Block again?


    It was also a waste of their ability to soar into the universe, to establish a small sand table trapped, as a vacuum universe cell race, which is very unsuitable.


    So, he was suddenly at a loss.


    Xu Zhi has always been a very realistic and pragmatic person. The life of the otaku in the past three months has not changed his original heart. He clearly knows that this potential race is surprisingly powerful, but because he is too strong, he is a small emperor in this area. Even the universe can''t be crossed, at present it can''t afford it!


    Make an analogy: I am a fish that is difficult to go out in a water tank. They are cosmic eagles that can soar arbitrarily. How can they compare?


    This is equivalent to when you are not rising, level 30, and suddenly drawn to the only purple outfit of level 50 SSR epic. The powerful red attribute above makes people breathe quickly, and then [the level is not enough to wear] is very dazzling, only All eat ash in the warehouse.


    But Xu Zhi never liked to follow the rules, he wanted to eat this SSR race hard.


    Otherwise, he was the realm of the emperor, and he came up with a plan to generate electricity from Mercury. If it is not limited by conditions, he would like to green the solar system with great enthusiasm. As a small emperor, he wanted to engage in the solar system... Oversized, not afraid of eating at all.


    This is also human nature, and most people are like this, eating in the pot, looking at the pot... after all, he understands more that he is so greedy and cultivates so many systems, if the speed of the Heavenly Emperor Realm is raised as normal , Quite satisfactory, do not know the year of the horse.


    And now, he is also considering leapfrog and forcibly eat this big surprise.


    "In simple terms, look for a distant cosmic asteroid system, free-range."


    Obviously, Xu Zhi first thought of the ancient wood elf planet.


    is far enough.


    Passing by a small galaxy similar to the solar system, as long as there is water, it is also a very good grazing environment, then the problem returns to the original method, the establishment of the ancient wood planet teleport...


    "It is imperative to get through the two realms!"


    Thinking about this, Xu Zhi took a deep breath, then glanced at it again, and stretched out his hand, "Little cuties, for your future, it''s really nerve-wracking."


    Wow wow wow!


    A group of small ants excitedly climbed onto the back of Xu Zhi''s palm, as if climbing a mountain top, screaming excitedly, waving a wooden spear and waving at the sky.


    Xu Zhi''s palm slightly turned up dense pimples, some biting cold, but no harm.


    "The amount of radiation is indeed terrifying... I also reacted somewhat to their natural advantages, it is difficult for ordinary Heavenly Emperors to withstand for a long time."


    Xu Zhi is more optimistic about their potential.


    "To get through the two realms is at least the median god, which requires a huge price. Elmin, Di Qi, Caroline, Phoenix... Not everyone is willing to pay such a big price."


    Xu Paper picked up the pen and sorted his thoughts on the desk.


    "Following Ermin, this neutral **** made two portable stone arrays to each other, and it didn''t hurt. The median **** is just a handy move, but this kind of remote sensing from a distance is very... It¡¯s difficult, according to the current distance of Di Qi¡¯s flight, a neutral **** is also extremely damaged, and it takes at least two thousand years to repair it. It may even fall directly back to the lower level of God!¡±


    Xu paper frowned and continued to write,


    "Elmin''s gentle and kind character is the best to bully... but people are not stupid, the state fell? Will not help me, it pays too much."


    "However, if I don''t get it now, and wait to fly farther, the cost of positioning is greater. In the long run, this can no longer be delayed!"


    Xu Zhi pressed his forehead, took a sip of the drink and put it down, feeling upset with the pen, and wrote:


    "At present, the intermediate gods will have an irreversible and tragic price, and they can only rely on the higher gods to set up the teleportation array."


    "Although the price is high, it can be afforded to them, and it can be restored in two or three hundred years. Currently, only Phoenix and Caroline have reached this level...Although Phoenix''s character appears as the creator god, it will naturally Unconditional help, but it is very impossible for me to do..."


    "Carolyn."


    In the end, Xu Zhi wrote these three big characters on the paper, which was the only candidate.


    But Caroline, are people stupid?


    Let her take the entire Ishdar race and spend the huge price of two or three hundred years of weakness to help you get this thing?


    Brothers also need to make clear their accounts.


    Caroline is a queen who admires the super ancient gods, but is a queen who is resolutely popular, not stupid and sweet, and your super ancient gods, your identity may also be questioned.


    As for her like you? At that time, it was just your body, people were pursuing science, and the generation of power who was greater than the sensibility, would not miss the so-called love. If it was really Xu Zhi who could sell it, he would not have to worry so much.


    "I''m so hard."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and felt like a dead end.


    No one can help yourself get a teleportation array, after all, for the high god, it is also a huge price.


    Perhaps, only the ninth-order world can do it easily.


    "It seems to be in control of everything, in the final analysis... I am still very weak, the real state is just a god."


    Xu Zhi was silent for a moment, and suddenly a flash of light flashed,


    "Wait, from another point of view, my realm is not enough to eat this new big cake, but I can pull some gods into the water! As a partner, I promise to jointly develop a world."


    "After all, those gods thought they had earned blood. In fact, even they themselves are my own."


    "Yes~www.novelhall.com~ Fool, let her make money!"


    thought about it and locked Caroline completely.


    After all, the super ancient deity contacted Caroline and asked her to open up a teleportation array to show her sincerity.


    "Caroline is also very tricky over there. We agreed to make the next visit to each other''s universe..." He thought for a while, "My inner universe?"


    There is a spirit-parallel world of ghosts, and the tomb-keeper of the ancient civilization did not start learning.


    He felt that he was too difficult.


    Turning around, turning a corner, it is another dead end.


    He looked at the six reincarnations, "Isn''t it possible to use the Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong''s inner world?"


    at this time.


    has just returned from the infernal hell, a group of players are still excited, researching a new ancient system, and having more than two hundred wives, it is simply the second joyous emperor.


    was seen by Caroline, it was ugly...


    Xu Zhi still measured, "And, this is not a spiritual universe, nor a magic core system, it is a material world. When you see it, you will definitely find something wrong at first glance,


    Therefore, this cannot take her to visit with my spiritual world universe, the gravekeeper world,


    However, I can take her here to travel, saying that this is a shattered ninth-order civilization of mysterious land, and can block her request to visit my brain... and can use this as a lever, and she found a similar World, joint development plan. "

 Chapter 564： enter

    finalized his idea, Xu Zhi began to act directly.


    "Resolve the aftermath of the prefecture first, and then as an ancient god, invite Caroline to visit this world of six reincarnations, take a walk, as a springboard, and invite her to participate in the starry sky farming plan."


    Rarely got a surprise potential race, do not engage in a big wave, get a wave of earth-shaking, rapid development, it is too wasteful!


    Xu Zhi felt that his plan was very sound.


    Within a while, the prefecture shook slightly.


    The space was torn with a big mouth, ripples and folds appeared slightly, a majestic existence of a hazy light and shadow, returning with a huge black and white hazy wheel, the dense intertwined light lingering above.


    The entire reincarnation slowly buckled upwards, and the mechanical armor completely returned.


    Boom! !


    It was re-embedded above the mansion with a huge vibration.


    At the same time, Heaven Humanity, Earthly Path, Animal Path, and Supreme Power, only felt an inexplicable connection in the heart, as if something of their own, completely returned.


    "came back."


    And the people in the whole ghost town looked up quickly and only felt thirsty in the throat.


    The majesty who carried the samsara, after several years, finally returned.


    Zhang Xiao whispered in it, slightly bitter, and looked around, "Masters, that His Majesty the Reincarnation Hall has returned. We know the truth of the ancient times. We are afraid that we will drink soup immediately and fall back into reincarnation and reincarnate. "


    looked sad and sighed.


    This is the prefecture. What about the historical truth?


    If you don''t bring life, you don''t take it away, but Qiaotou sighs.


    ....


    Players are also boiling.


    "Sure enough, that majesty is back!"


    "Brothers, obviously, there is no god, and Abi **** is turned on. These changes are these ancient existences. Let us know something while this arbitrarily majesty is gone!"


    "It is our first batch of 200 people, and it''s time to form the Anti-Sky Alliance."


    "After all, each of our members has had a life-long friendship, and all of them are **** alliances. This is a very deep bond."


    "Come on! The only way to overcome fear is to face the fear bravely!"


    ...


    Reincarnation Hall.


    In the dark and dark palace, a black dragon column stands, revealing the ancient atmosphere.


    "Your Majesty..." Meng Po said, she gave the arcade information that happened in the prefecture in these years, absolutely no gods, and even the entire humanity, through the truth of the **** he heard through the brief statement.


    Xu Zhi has given more heart to Shangguan, and is worthy of being the most optimistic subordinate at present, too reliable.


    He sat at a high place and said indifferently, "Those creatures, the old gods who have failed in ancient times, people who have been forgotten by the world, stir up the situation in the dark and want to expose the truth of history, but it is just a mayfly shaking the tree."


    He also said:


    "As for some pushers, to open the temple of the oldest god, I just want to awaken some prehistoric existence, to contend with me... It was whimsical, leaving, after all, it has been destroyed in the long course of time, and it is impossible to recover ."


    Meng Po set off a huge wave in her heart. This sentence contains a lot of secrets. Is this a confrontation of ancient gods? Say that the other party is a loser of the old age, the meaning of the words is that your majesty is the old age...


    winner! ?


    Shangguan sucked deeply, this part of the mysterious prehistoric missing, some too taboo existence, not she can intervene, quickly bowed his head, "Yes."


    "Those creatures from the local capitals sent them to reincarnate." A faint majestic voice came. Xu Zhi seemed to say a lot of secrets. In fact, after carefully pondering, he felt that he didn''t say anything.


    "Dead Souls, come to report."


    This day, Fengdu blood washes.


    In Fufu, the wailing sound is constant, and the reincarnated people line up a long dragon, countless.


    ...


    Heaven and man.


    Wow wow wow wow!


    A child was born out of thin air, and the sharp sword rushed to the sky.


    "Good talent." Inside the house, these two beautiful couples of heaven and man suddenly shocked.


    The man''s eyes widened and his mind moved slightly, "It''s impossible, the talents began to be born in large numbers."


    "This is a good opportunity." The wife next to me turned beautifully and said shyly, "Then let''s regenerate one more quickly, maybe it will be possible to have another talented child."


    "Here, isn''t it?" The husband was a little shy.


    "Hurry up, don''t be shy."


    Stopped, hesitated, and whispered into the sky: Eros Baihua.


    Poof!


    A light arrow shot through the two of them.


    The two began a sacred kiss.


    In the realm of heaven and man, all are longing for the beautiful, noble heaven and earth are pure love and husband and wife relationship.


    On the other side, I see the flowers.


    in a while.


    "Zhang Xiao..." A distant voice gently floated with emotions, "Zhang Xiao, you are finally here, our heaven and earth world, the strength has been greatly increased! No matter what you have left behind in the world, It''s impossible to defeat yourself, me, and what''s more, Yun Yunjun, whose talent is still rising."


    Emperor Yun was full of confidence, but his eyes flickered for a few seconds, looking away. "There is another change in the land, and I feel like normal order has been restored. What happened in these years?"


    ...


    is booming.


    Xu Zhi glanced at six reincarnations.


    This outing is still a happy end. How do they develop, how does the world advance, the Chinese gods appear, the major radiation Buddhas, innate breath, you have to take a look...


    "Willn''t my nine-turn metaphysical world be turned into a radiant Buddha soil?" Xu Zhi murmured inwardly, thinking that no matter how loud they are, they can''t be so exaggerated.


    And at this time, after all, it is not the time to study this place. After all, the rest is over and let them play by themselves. The avatar of the reincarnation hall will sit quietly in the reincarnation hall and turn into a statue.


    ...


    And on the other side, the super ancient god''s avatar opened his eyes.


    "Now~www.novelhall.com~ My three avatars have been determined, Hermes, the super ancient god, the majesty of the reincarnation hall..."


    As for the Messiah, it is not an avatar. It is an indigenous body inside. It is just for entering to control it. It is usually reserved for Sheila to play. It is now left at the Wushen Palace for preservation.


    The ancient lava land is surrounded by a lush green tree. After several eras, various deities have been formed, and the ancient cities with tall stone walls rise.


    The daughter of Shenglin, Subaru, had already achieved the median god, and this time the three-pillar god, standing on three feet, did not explode for the second time in a short time.


    "Another era, year after year, only time in this world is eternal."


    Xu paper lowered his head and flew away, striding a thousand miles in one step.


    He quietly looked at this land, remembering the humanoid pillar god, the unified virus, pushing the world line behind, using the great joy of the emperor as the pusher, and wanting to rule the world.


    And the balloon player seems to be Caroline''s toolman in the ancient lava field, responsible for helping to manage the reincarnation, as a traversing association, absorbing some dead geniuses, and traversing to the parallel universe.


    "Traverser? This seems to make the novel a reality."


    Xu Zhi lost his smile and took a big step forward. After a while, he came to the Mikya Ranch. This spiritually distorted time cemetery buried the last lava civilization.


    :. :

 Chapter 565： Advent and sightseeing

    Xu Zhi looked at this graveyard. The solitary tombstones were scattered, the cold wind was sandwiched with the dead leaves, hazy, and it seemed to maintain the appearance of hundreds of years ago. The most striking are two of them.


    The **** of human science, the tomb of Levi''s.


    Anonymous, Caroline''s tomb.


    "It''s all wilderness and wilderness, and those techno-civilized societies no longer exist." Xu Zhizai lamented that the Yixiudal people were the most stubborn and enthusiastic people he had ever seen.


    Waited for a while, the tombstone gradually shook, Caroline''s tombstone opened, and a red woman in a paper umbrella slowly walked out.


    Xu Zhi turned his head and looked away.


    "After a period of time, god, you are back." Caroline said softly.


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xu Zhi thought about it, but didn''t say much.


    "Chat?" Caroline smiled.


    Xu Zhi was a little helpless, knowing what she was going to do, she could only nod her head.


    The two sat down to drink milk tea.


    Perhaps, he had taken care of Caroline very casually at the time. This scene was very nostalgic to her. Every time he reunited, he had to sit down and have a drink.


    After all, the non-mainstream girls who met at the milk tea shop in the past, looking for someone to whisper some strange theories of fanatical creatures, hate the mechanical trend.


    The two of them sat down quickly, and both were Caroline talking about something.


    Since the three-pillar **** was hit hard, he concealed again. As a fortune in the tribes, the big calculation rule is actually intriguing.


    In the current era, instead of taking the scientific and technological route, all take a variety of cultivation systems, and there are all kinds of them. The era has also begun to enter the middle ages, and the nuns, church knights, carriages, and living standards are also much better.


    "Although in a parallel universe, we still pay attention to this world at all times."


    Caroline took a sip of milk tea and seemed to be talking to Xu Zhi, as if she was talking to herself. She has been missing a listener for all these years. "We will send reconnaissance planes every few years to observe the Lord. The civilization process of the universe, and collect their per capita body data and data, and observe the degree of modification of the gene chain by Sanzhu God."


    "They are evolving, and they are all a family of giants. They are different from us when they were taken from the daughter of Shenglin. Our bones were dug by them, and their archaeologists called them prehistoric dwarfs."


    She stretched out her hand.


    A disc similar to a black flying saucer, slowly floating, "This is a reconnaissance aircraft."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes twitched.


    Isn''t this UFO?


    But in a sense, they are indeed aliens, observe this relatively backward civilization, and do not intervene.


    "How to say? I don''t have those mechanical romances, the city without the steel jungle, the mechanical armor and all kinds of locomotives. The air in the world is much purer." Carolyn pouted and pointed at the tombstones with a smile. " I can see it clearly. In the eyes of the giants, this civilization is like a repetition of day to day. In the future, there will be a tomb keeper, but they will not pay attention to them, but these years, they are alone. It always feels like living in a bottle, trapped by death, a little bit uncomfortable, it''s rare that you come back.


    She smiled a little melancholy, but made no secret, she passed a cup of milk tea and said:


    "I have said what happened in these years. What about you? You have disappeared again in these years. Where did you go? Can you tell me any anecdotes? What about the mechanical armor? What is it? Envy Your strength can cross many places and see the world we never imagined."


    "How is the mechanical armor now?" Xu Zhi stunned and said, "Now, it is in a very interesting place, given to someone who belongs to him, maybe you can take you to take a look."


    "Give it away?" Caroline''s eyes widened.


    She knew how precious that thing was, maybe it was the remains of a ninth order, but it was given to others?


    "It is the original owner." Xu Zhi said.


    "Return to the original owner? That must be interesting." Caroline didn''t ask much and finally stood up. "But when it comes to the world, I can take you to take a look at our world."


    Xu Zhi is nowhere to be seen. He is very curious himself. For Caroline''s "creation" practice route, these Ishdal people who call themselves the Protoss are still worthy of reference and worth learning.


    then went directly to Caroline''s open spiritual world.


    The brain burst into a vast world.


    is a naive and romantic starry sky, extremely beautiful and dazzling stars.


    "Starry sky? Is this the romance of Ishdal? Or your yearning?" Xu Zhi looked around curiously, starry clouds, very in line with Ishdal''s fanatical and perfect personality.


    "Everything." Caroline pointed her finger slightly.


    is an azure blue planet with seven continents on it. There are a murloc clan, a dragon clan, and a hydra.


    "The starry sky is all virtual reality, this is a planet, a circular ancient lava continent, adapted from the starry sky that you took us to visit that year, we are Ishdar, do not live on it, we are sparsely known as The Protoss, managing all the data and physical parameters of this land, only 3,000 people, when there are deaths and old deaths, will supplement the newborn."


    Xu Paper nodded.


    In a sense, it is equivalent to a group of souls carrying out a special "data". Souls naturally have birth and death. Although the data can be adjusted and the medium of the soul can be continually added to achieve eternal life, the Ishdals do not hate death. They choose Normal life and death.


    "It''s as arrogant as ever."


    Xu Zhi lamented that they were also not to let their race become a backwater, and to maintain their humble humility and knowledge in a very extreme way was their greatest arrogance.


    watched it again.


    has developed well.


    is worthy of being a serious **** Ishdar, and is developing very peacefully and steadily.


    is simply not a special race to engage in.


    The traversal system is also unique, but it is similar to those novels on the earth, and there is the saint body of the reincarnation. Xu Zhi really visited for several days and really learned a lot of knowledge, as well as the Ishdar. The new technology is full of harvest.


    "It seems that there will be a regular wave of harvesting in the future." He secretly said, "Ishdar people are still hanging here."


    Then, after the visit, Caroline stopped, she stared fiercely at Xu Zhi, her eyes seemed to see the lovers who still look forward to and the eager beauty.


    Xu Zhi naturally didn''t feel that she was attractive, knowing the interest of the other scientific madman, just saying: "Take you to a special world and take a look."


    Caroline nodded, her eyes bright, "I look forward to it!"


    She came along as a doppelganger and left with Xu Zhi.


    ...


    After a moment.


    passed the teleportation circle, six reincarnations to the world.


    Two mysterious beings came into the air of this land, and no one could sense their coming.


    Wow!


    The two were walking on the street.


    "This is the material world! Really exists in time and space...not our parallel spiritual universe."


    Caroline''s eyes showed girlish rejoicing, new world, new pattern... For her, it was a joy to discover the new continent and bring joy to her boring life.


    Xu paper is not surprising.


    After all, scientists always like new discoveries.


    "Are you going to eat?" Xu Zhi pointed to the steamed steamer in the old-fashioned shop of the roadside boss, "Come two buns and two glasses of soy milk."


    "Good, two hot buns and soy milk." The boss greeted with a smile.


    Xu paper handed over the things, "It''s more flavorful than milk tea."


    In the ancient lava land, there is no such thing as bean juice. Instead, some sand sculpture players evolved a gourmet species. In order to satisfy the appetite, they hurt themselves!


    Therefore, the food is really quite complete, after all, the food industry.


    "Delicious! It''s a pleasant surprise. It''s a pleasure to travel with you." Caroline was very happy to eat, but constantly felt a little, and suddenly showed inexplicable surprise. "This world is composed of nine spaces. There are three kinds of time flow rates, which are completely different?"


    This is incredible, beyond the world beyond understanding.


    "This is a broken world. Pieces of high-level and low-level formats at different levels are pieced together," Xu Zhi was eating, not caring about any image, and had no plans to hide. After all, this black technology analysis and The higher **** can''t hide it, "At your level, try to increase your time, right?"


    "Yes." Caroline also tried to improve nerve reflexes and various reactions, but it has not been able to improve ~www.novelhall.com~ because the maximum flow rate set at the beginning of the paper is naturally unable to increase.


    "We are the highest world, and naturally have huge advantages, while other heavens and earth, there are endless worlds, and naturally there are various lower worlds," Xu Zhi explained. This is true, what the Zerg vice-head told himself , Is the biggest distinction between higher civilizations.


    Caroline''s eyes burst into a burst of expression, "meaning, the difference in time, is the difference between the major worlds?"


    "Yes."


    Xu paper nodded.


    "That''s really interesting! Is this the true face of the world?" Caroline was very happy, her head down and a lovely cup of soy milk, silently sensing the whole world, and suddenly sensing the land.


    A round of black and white intertwined, exuding a breath of terror.


    was the horror mechanical armor that appeared that year, suspected of being the wreck of Tier IX.


    "this is?"


    She frowned,


    "analysing!"


    "Build a module!"


    "Super fast linkage calculation!"


    ...


    A huge amount of data information, crazy into her brain,


    Suddenly she was irritated, like a thrill afterwards, her body shivered, and looked at the pedestrians around her, "This is another way similar to the death of immortality...Is it immortal?"


    "Correct."


    £º¡£ £º

 Chapter 566： Carolines surprise (2 in 1)

    "The deceased''s round trip, round trip, is another kind of death eternal life..." Caroline looked serious, silently sensing the mysterious round wheel of black and white, could not help but ask, "You, or this world, put What was the former mechanical armor now called?"


    "Reincarnation." Xu Zhi''s voice slowly came.


    Round.. back?


    Caroline closed her eyes slightly.


    Call! !


    On the streets, a strong fresh wind violently brushed her hair, sleeves, and distant birds roaming.


    The bustling people speak their words, her thinking continues to expand, the terrible super-computing power covers the whole land, and the world seems to shrink, turning into a very real sand table.


    Mountains, rivers, a huge, complex, and will of countless creatures, slammed in reincarnation, hustle and bustle, sacred and inexplicable, she seemed to hear the original whisper of the world.


    In her eyes, new changes appeared. Animals, people, seabirds, and all living souls converged into a huge rushing river, which flowed continuously on the latitude called time. Eventually, the river turned and formed a circle. .


    "The Circle of Life!"


    At this moment, Caroline heard the most beautiful voice in the world, giving the history the weight and great shore, "I see its essence!"


    "Samsara, it''s so beautiful...this is another kind of life structure and miracle, the world is a very different development!" Caroline whispered gently, couldn''t stop admiring, spread her arms, and heartily rejoiced, "Universe! Really! It¡¯s amazing!"


    For Caroline, there is nothing more exciting than before.


    A ninth order wreckage, extending a special kind of immortal civilization, made her have a more terrifying understanding of ninth order.


    "Yeah, the world is magical, and it contains infinite possibilities." Xu Paper is irrefutable and empathetic. "We have no way to understand its breadth."


    Caroline took the soy milk and took a bite of the bun, excited like a little girl, cheerfully said, "Thank you for taking me out for a walk, this journey is full of dreams, I have always wanted to explore the broad world, Explore this ten thousand year empire that stands in the past and the future, thank you!"


    Xu Zhi nodded, but it was quite easy.


    Even if he was originally a tourist, he came to visit with a relaxed attitude.


    Normally, a weak emperor looked at this horrible supreme existence, and he was afraid that he would be too scared to say anything. This is the coercion of life class, but the paper is different.


    He watched the growth of this existence with his own eyes. Naturally, he communicated and communicated with this high deity with equality. Even if she had already begun to try to reach the threshold of the ninth-order world, the molecular laws and coercion were even more terrifying.


    "Don''t rush to thank, every world has its own rules and characteristics... This world is made of good food, and then take you to eat some delicious." Xu Zhi took her to order a spicy side hot.


    This fresh way of eating, she also found it very interesting.


    After the two of them sat down, Caroline still felt the whole world slowly.


    Her terrifying supercomputing ability, as a high-end deity computer, the rules of the whole world, this moment is not hidden in front of her eyes, she covers the whole people''s words, every voice.


    "Come on, the two are hot." The boss came.


    Caroline took a bite of oily tofu, her eyes lit up, "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious!"


    Her voice is actually the universal language of humanity, with a pure accent.


    "Don''t worry, there will be more delicious food. You are here for sightseeing." Xu Zhi said with a leisurely smile. He understands that at this level, many powers and wealth have lost interest, only the food is still there. Can touch the joy of the heart.


    "Yeah." Carolyn nodded and shouted in pure human Dao language, without regard to image, "Boss, come again, the nest will be hot!"


    "Yo, the little girl''s taste is quite heavy." The boss next to him is also familiar.


    "That is!"


    Caroline didn''t stop in her mouth, slammed into her mouth, her beautiful cheeks bulged like toads, "Boss, see me look so cute, do you want some more?"


    "Give you more spicy." The boss laughed.


    "The boss is so bad." Caroline showed an angry look.


    Xu Zhi looked at this high-level deity and went into the village instantly. The style was the same. The indigenous people did not feel abnormal, and even had a strong favor. They suddenly felt a little scared.


    No matter how strong the general god¡¯s consciousness is, and his learning ability is horrible, it is difficult to learn the language of the world in an instant. However, the magic core system is different. It scans the entire city in an instant and reads everyone¡¯s way of speaking, plus expressions, Actions, big data calculations, you can read them instantly.


    "Is this another world?"


    Caroline molested her boss, and continued to feel as if Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, with great enthusiasm, "How much is there in such a world? When can I travel across the border like you."


    When there are more mines in the world, you can travel across borders.


    Xu Zhi said calmly in his heart, but he also felt that he had a long way to go.


    It is not easy to give them a future.


    After all, all of them are trapped in their own world. They are indeed villains. There is no way to solve them. The strength is too low, but the future world will become more and more. The real heavens and the world can definitely travel around. .


    "How is this world?" Xu Zhi made a sauce plate of seasoning.


    "This world is very interesting!"


    Caroline began to look serious, "They don''t have magic cores, they are all flesh and blood, and basically all creatures are food, and their brains are all safes. Although the calculation of flesh and blood is very slow, it is undeniable that their advantages are I can¡¯t read it... I can¡¯t read or invade each of them to calculate the fate of this world. I can¡¯t find their world line.¡±


    Xu Zhi nodded, the biggest difference between carbon-based flesh life and silicon-based system life is this, "The world line, seeing the future of fate, the multiverse, is a unique rule of our magic nuclear system world.... Part of the world is full of flesh-and-brain brains. It¡¯s okay to read one or two memories, but it¡¯s impossible to invade everyone like a virus, so you can¡¯t infer the future.


    "Boss, add another spicy soup."


    Caroline took a bite of the meatball, the juice was overflowing, the delicious blasted between her lips and teeth, her hand was raised high, and a guest next to him yelled and whispered, "They don''t seem to have deities, they seem to Extremely weak, and makes people feel the potential for fear...


    I felt the existence of the so-called reincarnation hall, let the souls of this world form an immortal... that mechanical armor, you gave it to him? It turned out that when you first came to us, your goal was to create a treasure, but to give it to someone. "


    In Caroline¡¯s eyes, the original goal was already obvious. The mechanical armor was built here for that person.


    Xu Zhi did not refute, because this is the only explanation.


    "Return to the original owner, which means that the ninth order of death belongs to this world?"


    Caroline smiled, and the straw habitually stirred the soy milk cup. "This world has a prehistoric civilization, a terrifying ninth order, but it fell. You use his wreckage to create a treasure, and then, give this civilization a decayed world. To help them rise again? Do you have friendship with the ninth order? Shelter his descendants and this world civilization?"


    Xu Zhi still did not speak.


    Caroline glanced deeply at the figure in the reincarnation hall, again pretending to be casual, "I am the eternal life of death, he is the six paths of reincarnation... are all in a sense of contact with the law of death, he is your support The other me? In the future, will I rise like me?"


    "Or... he is also a tomb keeper?"


    Caroline sighed softly,


    "Yeah, guarding the remains of an ancient ninth-order world, and the reincarnation of more than 600 thousand souls, is it not another tomb-keeper? Guarding an ancient civilization, perhaps in the future, will be our kind. "


    Caroline''s mood is very complicated.


    In her eyes, the height of the super ancient gods became more and more unknown.


    A wreck of the ninth order can be given away at will.


    This is reincarnation! Reincarnation! Upon her exploration and deduction, the super computing power deduced that the terrifying "world treasure" was not inferior to her parallel multiverse, but it was easily given to a certain person to rise, or even just a heavenly emperor.


    Yes.


    With her vision, it''s hard to imagine.


    However, she was also very emotional, her fingers spewing out of pride and complex emotions.


    If it weren''t for the ancient **** who had such a broad mind, how could he let himself rise?


    Even help yourself rise?


    Self at the time, but not even Heavenly Emperor!


    Thinking of this, she felt a deep gratitude in her heart. She was the first, and the man who was given the relic was the second.


    Reincarnation...


    I have nothing to be jealous of.


    The pride of the Ishudaals does not allow themselves to be jealous, only others are jealous of the Protoss.


    At this time, in the eyes of Caroline, the world was broken, and three different speeds of space were cast. It must have experienced a terrible war of ten thousand years and billions of years, and even led to the existence of a ninth-order supreme world. Fall!


    The current new world, the six-way reincarnation world, is formed by condensing nine pieces of shattered world fragments. It is very crippled, and even the time flow rate is not equal.


    Moreover, she also sensed the communication of somewhere in the prefecture, humanity, and even the animal world....the vocabulary: no god, prehistoric, Buddha, Tao, radiant light source system, innate gas system.


    These are enough to make her heart shake up!


    These two major systems, tens of thousands of years, hundreds of millions of years old temples, ancient lanterns and ancient steles, and Tibetan bodhisattva, contain a terrifying amount of information.


    Her vision is extremely high, she is touching the peak of the deity, looking for the threshold of the ninth-order world, but how can she not understand the charm?


    This world is amazing.


    Although there is not even Heavenly Emperor now, the rise after the Great Destruction may bloom gorgeous flowers on the ruins.


    "It''s very rare to take me to visit, but it''s also very interesting... This new world is so special." Caroline didn''t like to ask the question, but she couldn''t help but ask curiously, "You reincarnate that one, Give them back, are you waiting for the world to develop quietly again?"


    Xu Zhi did not answer positively, "What do you think of the future of this world?"


    Caroline seriously considered, shook her head, and said directly: "I don''t know... I can''t deduce the world line, the heart is the most difficult to measure, no matter how clever the computing power is, it is difficult to achieve, but the radiation system, the innate gas system, I feel terrified. The energy and horror contained in it are not inferior to the future of our magic core."


    Xu Zhi felt relieved.


    He asked Caroline to come over, which also meant helping palms.


    After all, the vision of a high **** is still very high.


    "In the beginning, you can determine my rise by observing the world line, the civilization of the Ishdar people... but this world does not see the future... the future, even for us, is unknown." Carolyn With a serious face, "And the person who gave him the "reincarnation", although the talent is terrifying, has dictated the entire era... but no one can know what height can be reached in the future."


    The reason why she chose to sleep in the ancient lava ground is because the world is transparent to her, and there is no secret at all. She has seen the development of the next few decades, and she can go out and mention some genes occasionally.


    But now, with the unknown, there is a novelty.


    is just like before.


    "Huh? What a weird unknown creature."


    She is silently sensing some special creatures, legged animals and plants in the animal life, studying the prehistoric civilization.


    "Ah! I''m going crazy! Brothers, this transfer task, Buddha, Taoist, is so special!"


    "Sure enough! This main story line also has a time limit! Now we have more than two hundred, of which more than one hundred plants, can still pollinate, but when they are over, it is our animal''s turn!" Someone cried. While holding the test agent, it kept shaking.


    "Can animals pollinate and bloom, only..."


    Someone feels that it is going to crash. This is against the rules. Can you pass this review for this game?


    "Now at a glance, it is estimated that plants can only last for half a year! If you can''t study the system and fail to successfully transfer to escape, you will be punished by death!" Some people cross-legged to practice the true energy, while wailing.


    "It''s awful! The main mission has turned into a limited-time escape room game!"


    "Hee hee hee! We don''t care about plants, we are strong onlookers, and we can take the opportunity to take screenshots when the time comes!"


    "Shameless planning team, squeezing poor labor!"


    ...


    "Analyzing languages..."


    "Large amount of language data."


    "Unable to analyze."


    Caroline frowned slightly.


    Her mind is covering the whole town, and there are millions of people. Everyone says a few words, there is a huge database, enough to analyze, but the number in front is too small.


    Moreover, their expressions and movements, in conjunction with the spoken language, seem to be completely unequal, and it is difficult to analyze the meaning of the language. Perhaps it will take many days to analyze.


    "Is this a prehistoric language, the ancient language of the Tibetan King Bodhisattva era? Are they reviving and studying the ancient cultivation system?" Caroline murmured in her heart, constantly reorganizing her thoughts, "That world that has fallen into the ninth order exists? That is Have you cultivated this kind of Buddhism, or Taoism?"


    She was sitting in the shop, eating hot and spicy, constantly wondering.


    Xu Zhi seemed to see that her style of painting was wrong. She was watching the group of free labor who was doing things. She complained and shouted loudly, which greatly affected the city appearance and style of painting.


    The foundation of this cultivation system depends on their selfless dedication.


    Cough cough cough.


    Xu Zhi coughed twice and asked, "What do you think of this cultivation system?"


    "It''s incredible, innate, and seems to be able to live in the vacuum universe world before." Caroline pondered for a moment, and said, "And the Buddhist system also happens to be the vacuum universe world, high radiation environment... If there is no wrong guess, these two ancient systems are related to the vast universe that went to!


    Caroline naturally remembers her journey to the universe.


    "You know, why did I explore that world at that time?" Xu Zhi asked with a smile.


    "You are going to..." Caroline was slightly surprised. At that time, her realm was not enough, but now, the super ancient gods, are they finally going to tell the truth?


    Actually, according to the analysis of Ishdar, there are two mysteries of super ancient gods.


    The first one, let them create mechanical armor drawings.


    has also been unwrapped at this time. It turned out to be a treasure from the ninth-order wreckage, which can be transformed into a form and presented to the man in the prefecture.


    The second one, take them to explore the universe.


    At that time they guessed ~www.novelhall.com~ that vacuum universe world, what might be the enemy, once destroyed the ancient civilization where the ancient gods are located!


    "Now think about it, it seems that two things can be connected in parallel..."


    Caroline was silent in her heart, "In the vacuum of the universe, there is clearly a terrifying enemy, destroying the civilization of the super ancient gods, and also destroying the ancient six-way reincarnation world, killing the ninth rank of this world, after all That ninth-order Buddhism and Taoist practice is obviously also for the vacuum universe...totally!


    So at this time, now using the wreck of the ninth rank to help the rise of this side of the world again, it is fully explained...because the enemy should not have disappeared, and it still carries a strong threat. "


    is just the enemy of that degree, and it is a bit horrified.


    Even one of the ninth ranks fell.


    She pursed her lips and felt that from this world, the ancient temple and the history of hundreds of millions of years can be read a lot.


    The history of that song and tears is also related to them.


    Xu Zhi didn''t care about Caroline''s more ideas, and officially cut into the subject of this trip, preparing to pull her to become a partner, saying, "I was traveling in a vacuum universe and found another piece of the world that was missing and broken. At this time in a vacuum universe, I wonder if you are interested in participating?"


    Caroline was shocked in her heart, sitting on the chair of the hot and spicy shop, her hands eating skewers stopped, and instantly understood that this was an ancient god, giving herself a huge opportunity!

 Chapter 567： Guilt

    This is naturally a huge opportunity.


    Caroline stirred the soup base with a spoon, her heart was not calm.


    Once in the heyday of the Ishdar, she vaguely remembered that year''s high spirits. She was the youngest **** era and led all the wise men of the Ishdar, that fat dragon and Mi Livina, led the entire institute to explore the vacuum, It''s a longing for that mysterious and unknown land.


    Time flies, all her old friends are gone, she has also become a civilized tombkeeper, alone guarding the last glory of the Ishdar, and the whole person turns into a prehistoric memory corridor.


    And now, finally willing to really take them into that piece of space and time?


    It''s just that the corresponding crisis...can you resist it?


    After all, that mysterious universe contains a terrifying enemy. This is an opportunity and a crisis.


    Caroline took a deep breath and stood up and answered seriously, "It stands to reason that quiet hard work is the best, but...I refuse!"


    Xu Zhi suddenly smiled.


    The temper of the Ishdar was eaten to death by him.


    "Even if the zone is in a distant space and time, positioning is needed..." Xu Zhi thought for a while and said, "You have studied space technology and it should not be too bad..."


    Xu Zhi passed the research materials of Di Qi.


    Caroline''s eyes lightened slightly, she couldn''t help but start to be surprised.


    "Exactly." Xu Zhi said.


    He did not care about Emperor Qi''s feelings.


    After all, Di Qi is such a stolen man, who has been stealing the research efforts of others all day long, and now it is his turn to try the pain of being stolen!


    "There is a coordinate here, after positioning, don''t go without permission, otherwise, it may attract some terrible and irresistible monsters." Xu Zhi spoke again, in case she headed to the ancient wood planet before, and Di Qi stared. Small eyes, then embarrassed.


    "Yes!" Caroline looked dignified and replied, "After all, that kind of zone is terrifying, there are terrible enemies that kill the ninth order, and our gods are also extremely weak."


    She was convinced.


    And at this time, the positioning and research techniques given to them by the super ancient gods are a test of themselves. If they can''t even do this, how can they participate in such a plan?


    And if she does not pay anything, how can she have a face and accept this huge opportunity together?


    This is an opportunity that everyone else is jealous of:


    Control and occupy a new world.


    Super ancient gods took them to explore the universe, I was afraid that it was for this day''s plan, it was a long time!


    Thinking of this, Caroline thoroughly read all the things that happened in that year, stood up, and swept around, "God, let''s go back, this vacation is almost the same... People should have Zhang Youchi, but should not be Too much relaxation."


    is worthy of being a science madman.


    Xu Zhi nodded his head, and compared with traveling, Di Qi''s information was more attractive.


    Next, Xu Zhi and Caroline went back to the ancient lava land, and did not disturb any life in this era. Although the plant types, beast types, and human forms of the Three Pillar Gods may be all over the mountains and rivers, they found their footprints, but they did not Dare to act rashly.


    "Start research!"


    Caroline has always been popular.


    Soon, based on the original space technology foundation of the Ishundar people, coupled with the exaggerated learning ability of the magic core, it is still extremely simple to understand this information, not to mention a high deity who has been exposed to the phenomenon of molecular laws, It only took half a month to figure it out completely.


    So, she began to work, and directly opened up the teleportation array.


    "calculating..."


    "Super data calculation..."


    ...


    Boom!


    A ray of light shone in front of the eyes, condensed and condensed into a fine mysterious texture totem.


    The magic core system has a characteristic. The method of casting the Tao is almost perfect, almost mechanical. After all, it is also a machine. The horrible and huge divine power poured out into the far space and time.


    "This kind of terrible precision, Caroline is the best choice to set up space coordinates and locate the ancient wood planet." Xu Zhi whispered beside him.


    "Even now, as far as the entire sand table is concerned, Caroline, and even the three pillar gods of the lava giant era, are the closest to the ninth-order world in the future!"


    Xu paper inner measurement.


    This has nothing to do with cultivation talent.


    Di Qi, Medusa, Phoenix, which of these talents is not better than Caroline?


    Caroline is, after all, a non-combat scientist, it is definitely incomparable, but the super computing power of the magic core is just the breakthrough of the maximum threshold of the ninth order! So they have a strong breakthrough advantage in this realm, which is unmatched by other races.


    Of course, it is just the theoretical racial advantage. It is still unknown who wants to break through the most.


    Bang!


    The huge mana is poured out.


    The space seemed to be torn in half, and the ripples of the drape of the heavy curtain were raised.


    Pieces of chaotic chaotic flow were torn apart, and if a space tunnel appeared arbitrarily, it quickly and completely positioned the other side.


    Xu Zhi immediately ordered:


    "Vice brain, the place that shields the ancient wood planet."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    The place is not big, that is, the place where the slap is big. Soon the secondary brain is covering the piece of land as if shielding the outside of the wizarding world, so that Di Qi will not find it.


    Wow!


    An ancient wooden planet, a verdant mountain range, with flowers and birds.


    A mysterious teleportation array emerged slightly.


    "Successful... finally got through!" Xu Zhi suppressed the huge surprise in his heart, and quickly lifted up Caroline who was about to fall. "The loss is much larger than expected. Di Qi is flying too far now. , Even a high god, directly fell into weakness!"


    Xu Zhi felt her abnormal shape.


    Cultivation, even fell two levels, collapsed to the level of low god, the period of weakness is still very long, it is estimated that it will take two or three hundred years before reluctantly reply.


    In this case, it is simply to expose your life to the eyes of outsiders~www.novelhall.com~ You are arbitrarily slaughtered, but there are no outsiders here.


    "Take a break." Xu Paper put Caroline down, feeling a little guilty. The price this time was much larger than expected. "I''ll check it there."


    Caroline nodded and suddenly called, "Be careful."


    Xu Zhi nodded and turned to leave.


    Caroline looked at the indifferent back and squeezed her lips. She suddenly realized in her heart.


    I made it myself...just to help the smallest one, open up a space tunnel, let the super ancient gods take the full stance of combat power, go to that unknown space, to deal with the possible terrorist crisis, the unmatched taboo exists.


    At this moment, she only feels that she has drained all her energy, too tired, too tired, maybe it is this weak moment, there is no one around, so that she who is strong and always put on a confident posture reveals The soft side.


    She sat in front of the Mikya Ranch and remembered many past events.


    I was not good at fighting. The fat dragon and Mi Livina used to stand in front of me. I never really stood on the front line. Even the later Sakura Empress was not a real fight, even from beginning to end. I haven¡¯t fought, but formed a plan to rule the world. In front of me, I couldn¡¯t fight side by side, just opened a door for him and watched him leave.


    "I''m too weak. I haven''t done anything, so I have to divide the river and mountains that the super ancient gods took pains to lay down."


    :. :

 Chapter 568： Poor and poor living method (2 in 1)

    Wow!


    greeted by a breeze, the air was full of flowers.


    Xu Zhi left Caroline, straight into this space-time tunnel, controlling the avatar of the super ancient god, walking on the mountains and rivers of the ancient wood planet.


    The ground is green and lush.


    Looking up, it is the eleven eternal ancient trees of stars. The elder ancient trees are covered with slender green leaves, and the sparse and bright sunlight reveals a bright green leaf sky dome.


    A dreamy world of birds and flowers.


    "I actually came over."


    Xu was full of surprises in his heart, and there was a feeling of wanting to laugh.


    This means that one of the biggest problems in my recent journey has been solved.


    If he can come to the ancient wood planet at any time, it will represent many impossible things, all will be realized!


    The most intuitive thing is that you set foot in outer space. As a weak emperor, you don¡¯t need to reach the eighth order, develop the cosmic vacuum cell civilization in advance, and release the previous gas elf!


    "It has been two months since the release of Emperor Qi, and six thousand years have passed... Eleven elven trees of the year have become gods." Xu Zhi looked up at the sky.


    He was exposed to the delicate star power in the air, and he has formed a world with a high concentration of Reiki.


    Eleven deities of ancient trees, which constitute the basic rules of the ancient wood planet, have been transformed into the tree of the world.


    All of the things in front of me, the previous Xu Zhi only felt through the worm''s nest, and could not intervene in person.


    coming in person, it feels wonderful.


    Xu Zhi looked around, "Or maybe, for Di Qi at this time... these eleven ancient trees that became gods, just like the big Luotian of that year, he secretly ruled the other eleven ancestors."


    Emperor Qi is still very serious.


    is like countless ancient times, no one can find him behind the scenes.


    Although he seemed to be the third to break through the higher gods immediately after Phoenix and Caroline, at the same time, his moon god, Yunyun, also became a god, waking up from a deep sleep.


    And in these years, the Ummian Elf Emperor and A Chou have also become gods one after another, and they have developed steadily without any waves. Everything seems to be the same.


    "Six thousand years, two months away from me, such an achievement is quite satisfactory."


    Xu Zhi walked around in a natural way. In the elven city, I saw the exotic style all the way, carefully pondering the ecology of the ancient wooden planet. "From today, this planet will be taken over by me again."


    He does not have much thought of interference at present.


    This is a free-range cosmic wandering sand table. Emperor Qi is in control in the dark. He has just opened up the world himself, and he has only come to collect taxes in secret to reabsorb the biological energy of the mass extinction.


    After all, paying taxes is a basic duty of the Zerg people.


    "This time, I have accumulated a huge amount of energy that I don''t know how long. After getting it through, giving back to the body, it should soon break through the mid-day of Emperor Tiandi." Xu Zhi praised.


    The more he thought, the more excited he felt that this wave of profit, although from another point of view, Caroline made a huge loss for cultivation, and even from an energy point of view, it seemed a little more than worth the loss.


    "Go up and see!"


    Bang!


    Xu paper gently rushed upward.


    Flying silently above the clouds, breaking through the atmosphere of the green leaves, the sky was completely dark, as if the lights were turned off instantly, and the surroundings turned into a little galaxy-like starry world, beautiful and beautiful.


    In the distance, there is the Star Exploration Team.


    They are rooted on a gray-black planet with a dim and thin atmosphere. The whole star body is gray metal and soil. The mountains are undulating. During exploration and excavation, the elf exploration team is completely unable to sense the existence of paper.


    "Now, in... fairy galaxies."


    Xu Paper murmured silently, looking at the surrounding starry sky. In the past six thousand years, Di Qi has been able to keep jumping.


    farther away, huge dark red planets.


    Further away is a gloomy and depressed nebula, exuding multicolored light, and even some larger hazy nebulae form elliptical mysterious hazy spots, giving an indescribable shock.


    These pictures and scenery are so beautiful, majestic and magnificent.


    "The world is so beautiful, it contains miracles that are impossible, and has more unimaginable possibilities."


    Xu Zhi raised his head and looked at this starry world with no other creatures in admiration. Then he looked down and looked at his feet. It didn''t end, it was completely dark.


    "Up and down the four sides are Yu, from ancient times to the present day."


    heart, surging, hearty and refreshing.


    This...is the real starry sky!


    This... is the sea and the sky, and the birds fly!


    He showed a brilliant smile, and finally had a feeling of indulgence in his heart. Although he was only a low-level emperor, he finally had the true freedom that only the gods had, and turned into a flying bird overlooking the world!


    is no longer a creature trapped in a cage. Others are lamenting their weakness, and Caroline also lamented that she is trapped in it. Isn''t Xu Zhi a bad thing?


    Call!


    He calmed down and began to leave the ancient wood planet slowly, flying in the opposite direction,


    "It is also time to leave the ancient wood planet and part ways first...After all, it is important to do the right thing first. The teleportation array has already been erected on the ancient wood planet, and it will be fine any time in the future."


    "Caroline helped me get to this point, and it paid a terrible price for me. It can even be said that it took half my life to let me leapfrog... I can barely come here as the body of the emperor. Trying to build a cosmic vacuum civilization sandbox."


    "This is a taboo, and it is far beyond my current ability, and promised Caroline''s things must still be fulfilled, and let her help development."


    "I, myself, do not have enough strength to lead the development of a vacuum of cosmic civilization... because this needs to be done, but it is not the previous squeezing of soil, it is a horror project, transforming mountains and rivers, and even transforming a planetary ecology. .. Even if the selected place is too small, it will be difficult for me."


    Is a respectable emperor?


    Can''t fly out of the planet, can''t stay in the vacuum for long, what can I do?


    Even if you can control the flow rate of living things and turn on the creator mode, what can you do?


    In the face of the body''s low and low power limitations, no matter how powerful the racial talent is, it is nothing but tasteless and useless!


    At this time, he is not unprepared.


    He dismantled part of the reincarnation, and created an ultra-small mechanical armor, enough to accommodate his ant avatar, able to persist in a vacuum for a while, to find new land.


    "Already let Zerg''s deputy head, according to Di Qi''s travel route, recorded planet data, screen several suitable environments."


    "Innate, radiant light source system, in this world, you should be able to find a good place to reproduce vacuum civilization... and the cultivation system does not need to follow the evolution of the player''s side, their six reincarnations are not out. In a real vacuum, the environment is different..."


    He continued to fly outward, thinking.


    I don¡¯t have to worry about leaving Caroline to open up the teleportation array on the ancient wood planet, and I can¡¯t go back, because he now has a new teleportation array with him. The hardest thing is the first teleportation array coming over, and the remaining teleportation. The array is simple.


    is like being on Mercury at the time.


    At that time, he had to fly to Mercury slowly, but once he arrived, he could drop the teleportation circle and go back and forth.


    In fact, in the realm of medium deities, the use of teleportation arrays has been relatively extensive, and it is not as expensive as the lower gods. Even for Elmin and others, in the big cities of the Three Realms, the gods above are all high. Established a transmission array for the strong, whether there is intercommunication, but each transmission will pay a certain amount of price.


    On the contrary, the gods are very keen to build this type of teleportation array. The construction is a loss for a while and the income can be continuous.


    "This pair of teleportation teleportation arrays from each other, I got a lot of groups from Elmin... After all, the times are not as tight as before, they are all developing."


    Xu Zhi continued to fly.


    Two days a day...


    Time goes by.


    The ancient wood planet behind ¡¡¡¡ gradually turned into a green fantasy planet, beautiful and beautiful.


    After a few more days, the entire ancient wood planet suddenly tore out a black hole-like space fold, gently plunged into it, and jumped away.


    "Sure enough, Di Qi started jumping again..."


    Xu Zhi looked away.


    Every time, Di Qi will make a super long-distance jump, and then slowly restore his physical strength, and return to the whole circle, of course, the distance of each jump is not long.


    "Now that he is gone, this area can be searched more relaxed, without fear that he will secretly learn to peek in the dark." Xu Zhi still ignored it and continued on.


    It¡¯s not too hard to find a suitable little planet.


    Because there is no need for the most precious oxygen and carbon dioxide in the atmosphere, only solid water is needed. There are still relatively many such planets exposed to a radiation vacuum.


    "Calling out."


    Suddenly, a mechanical voice came, and Xu Zhi looked down at the star map data provided by the vice brain.


    An isolated pale blue virtual star map, which appears in front of love.


    There are more than thirty points, all of them are coming along the way. As the spacecraft of the Explorer, the assistant brain detects the data collected here secretly.


    "More than 30 matches..."


    Xu Zhi observed all the way, he saw more than thirty perfect galaxies, the environment like the sun, some qualified planets, with solid ice, so that those gas elves, carbon dioxide and oxygen can circulate.


    After all, there is no need for these two gases directly, as long as there are three elements of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen on the planet, they will directly find a way to synthesize and self-circulate, and the demand for "gas" in this regard is actually very small.


    The most important demand is liquid water.


    In the universe, there is not enough atmosphere to protect, and liquid water has long escaped on the planet. Therefore, the water on the planet is basically in the form of solid ice. At the same time, because there is no atmosphere, the planet is icy, and the sub-zero temperature is naturally frozen. .. Perhaps, there will be a small amount of liquid water below the deep layer of solid ice, but it will not be able to feed the whole world without too much consideration.


    "Solid ice is my only choice, just melt it directly, like stealing water from the earth."


    Xu paper constantly tossed the information of the planets.


    "This one is very good."


    He saw a huge perfect planet three times larger than the earth, with solid ice, a vacuum environment, and full of radiation.


    "However, it''s too big." Xu Zhi sighed and felt a bit regretful. "Caroline and I, absolutely can''t get it. The initial breeding of species and melting of solid ice are bound to create underground rivers and moisturize everything. It may develop...and then develop, underground underground rivers, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, when they have the strong, they can melt themselves, be self-sufficient, or even directly transform the environment,


    And this planet is three times larger than the earth, unless Caroline breaks through the ninth-order world... can she use her own power to transform the horror power of a planet, not to mention, Caroline¡¯s current cultivation is lowered. Many, only low-level gods can''t be greedy. "


    Xu paper looks down for a moment, about the size of the earth.


    was silent for a while and rejected it again.


    "Caroline and I still can''t eat it!"


    He felt some pain in his heart, so he could only comfort himself,


    "The big plate is good, you can eat more, but the small plate is easier to develop...can manage well, the future development, more powerful people appear in civilization, you can consider moving again, after all, it is a vacuum universe race, you can appear interstellar Immigration."


    He dialed the planets with his hands.


    One by one, more perfect, large planets are constantly being screened out, and Xu paper is also in pain.


    Soon, Xu Zhi quickly locked a solar system-like environment, one of the gas giants.


    It spirals slowly, is a sphere composed of most of the airflow, like a deep red vortex pill, is composed of a large amount of hydrogen, contains helium, various gas components, and many solid ice.


    Don''t think that gas planets are extremely rare.


    Saturn and Jupiter are gas giants. In our solar system, most of the planets are not composed of soil and land.


    This gaseous planet has only seven satellites orbiting around. One of the ultra-small satellites has solid ice on it, surrounded by a thin atmosphere, and has the required gas.


    "Satellite... I''m too poor to choose the smallest satellite."


    Xu paper eyelids twitched, feeling blood loss,


    "This satellite, which is a little smaller than the moon... indeed meets the requirements."


    "We should be able to transform it."


    He looked at a huge golden fireball in the distance, but hesitated,


    "However, this small satellite orbits that gas giant star, and this gas giant star also orbits a sun-like star object. It is a little farther from the "sun", the radiation is scarce, and the shortcomings are too large. ...But it doesn''t matter! Is it so perfect? ??Anyway, it''s not for me to be a power station, their energy is not enough, it''s not my business..."


    Actually, this is a difficult choice.


    You are close to the sun, high temperature, high radiation, there will be no water.


    Far from the sun, there is water, and even the ice is frozen, and the radiation is not enough.


    "This is the place...solid water, gas, can be self-sufficient, self-sufficient."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and said, "It''s time to scratch!"


    Tread!


    Over a period of time, Xu Zhi fell gently~www.novelhall.com~ He looked around, the pits, the silent valley, the soil, and the ice surface agglomerated in the deep, this is a little smaller than the moon Satellite, but it also surpasses a China, the rooster is so big.


    "This time, the sand table is exaggerated, which is larger than the huge area of ??the entire China country, 13 million square kilometers. For these small creatures, it is already an infinitely vast and endless land, truly endless!"


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath.


    "You have to transform and green the planet!"


    dropped the teleportation circle and turned to leave.


    After a while, Xu Paper returned again, taking a lot of oxygen and carbon dioxide. Although the air also contains oxygen, hydrogen, carbon, and even methane, they are not currently able to absorb and decompose.


    Xu Zhi was too late to make an artificial underground river. He directly got a bunch of iron pipes, buried them under the ground, and connected one end to the deep buried solid ice.


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi released the spell slightly, the ice began to melt, flowed into the pipe, and turned into an undercurrent.


    "Wisdom of the brain, mentioning the gene pool, multiplying vacuum plants!"


    mechanical sound came.


    "Breeding."


    ...


    Soon, vacuum plants appeared, absorbing oxygen and carbon dioxide, rooted in the water to form a self-circulation, very strong vitality, quickly scattered scattered on this barren little satellite, like a cactus in the desert.

 Chapter 569： God of Creation (2 in 1)

    This small satellite is more than double the size of the moon. From a distance, it looks like a bare earth-colored desert round ball, surrounded by a splendid and deep mysterious gas giant, orbiting slowly, in the dark The stars rotate.


    Old, lonely, eternal.


    At this time, on the above-mentioned small and almost inconspicuous land, plants proliferated rapidly, adding a little green and life to this barren and dead land.


    "Only when you really understand it, you know how valuable a life planet in the universe is,"


    Xu Zhi crouched down gently, wearing a mechanical armor, crouching on a seedling of verdant trees, stroking the delicate leaves with a serious face, like a farmland research scientist, "This is the miracle of cosmic life... If it weren¡¯t for me to create a vacuum species that only needed the condition of water, it would be impossible to multiply life in the vacuum universe. This entire universe is destined to be deserts.¡±


    Wow!


    "Life is the greatest miracle in the universe."


    Xu Zhi continued to melt solid ice, poured into the earth, and quickly multiplied, "The polymers of various carbon, oxygen, silicon, etc. that can be seen everywhere in the universe are arranged in a special fine structure, which can produce qualitative changes. Self-awareness."


    one acre.


    Two acres...


    Xu Zhi quickly discovered a problem, water is not the most difficult at present.


    Because he has enough mana to melt and irrigate with liquid water to allow plants to grow rapidly. Water can be stored in them, but carbon dioxide and oxygen. These two internal air chambers limit the expansion of the population and are difficult to carry. Stolen from the earth.


    "Stealing water, stealing oxygen, stealing carbon dioxide..." Xu Zhi looked at the small satellite and suddenly felt that he was a little dirty. He stopped and murmured, "Forget it, just do this for a while, then Let the little guys come in."


    Wow!


    In an instant, those wah-wa wah-wah spirit elves finally ran out of the orchard''s living room and cheered loudly.


    Obviously, they prefer this harsh vacuum universe to an environment full of air and harmony.


    "This is the fantasy planet that truly belongs to me."


    Xu Zhi looked at the entire super-small planet, although it was only bigger than China''s territory, and even as small and petite as a king of the world, suddenly felt unsatisfied.


    He has made such great achievements and is very happy.


    Wow woo!


    In the distance, those gas elves saw their favorite tree friend again and ran over to nibble.


    àØ!


    "Go aside." Xu Zhi slapped them with a slap.


    They suddenly shrunk in fright, hiding behind the shivering shivering suddenly, suddenly seeing the water on the ground, excited again, and quickly ran over.


    Wow!


    Snapped!


    Xu paper is slap in the air again.


    They suddenly felt wronged and screamed quietly.


    Xu Zhi pointed to the solid ice, meaning that he wanted to drink water and melt it by himself.


    They were completely embarrassed, and they could only lose their heads, and silently ran to the solid ice, and began to move, trying to melt with real gas.


    "Trees and animals have basically formed a special ecology...they seem to be two species, but they are actually the same." Xu Zhi groaned slowly, his voice low, "After all, they are all internal circulation, carbon dioxide It¡¯s different from oxygen...it¡¯s no longer the essential difference between plants and animals. The biggest difference between them now is animals, not animals...one can move, the other can¡¯t."


    "But it is still the original ancestor of the two species. In the future, species diversity can evolve in this small vacuum planet."


    Xu Zhi kept thinking about it. During the next few days in the test field, let them adapt to the new environment, watching the two creatures rejoin, and they were surprised to find that they formed a special symbiotic relationship.


    The gas spirit helps the trees to melt ice and water to reproduce.


    Trees use their more powerful absorption of radiant energy to produce fruits and train the spirit elves.


    It seems that it seems that it can multiply and expand the ethnic group, but it can only maintain a constant amount, because there is no new carbon dioxide, oxygen, and supply of new people.


    After stagnation for a while, he took a deep breath, "Forget it, it''s time to bring Caroline in... But before that, I had to take the opportunity to become a gas elf and be free to walk in a vacuum, After all, wearing mechanical armor like this is not a problem."


    Super ancient gods, who need to wear mechanical armor to stay in a vacuum...


    Isn''t this funny! ?


    Xu Zhi looks for two young and powerful Qi spirits.


    Their reproduction is very peculiar. As half-tree and half-animal creatures, they give birth to half-fruit and half-embryo eggs, and this sticky egg spit out from the mouth.


    "I thought it was a Saiyan, and it turned out to be the Big Devil King." Xu Zhi felt a little speechless. "But after all it was the ancestor, and I don''t know what the future differentiation will look like."


    Xu paper took two sticky eggs and propagated them in an optimal way. Soon two tree babies were born.


    One man and one woman.


    Next, he directly made two Rubik''s Cube second gene potions, injected them directly into them, and allowed them to cultivate the inner world. In reality, they grew up in less than two hours and broke through the third order.


    "It''s okay." Xu Zhi smiled, "The new radiation, the same as the former inner world and the world...The most important thing is to know the sea, so it is convenient to be a human body, it is easy to seize the house, and the body enters the sea of ??knowledge. ...And by the way, Caroline also created one."


    After all, even as a deity, there is a lot of consumption in the vacuum for a long time. It is necessary to make a protective cover at all times to resist vacuum pressure and radiation... It is very convenient to take a gas elf.


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi directly recognized the sea surge.


    opened his eyes again, turned into a man, with bright blond hair, slightly shining, muscle contours like sculptures, strong and full, as if the ancient **** of war.


    "Too slow." Xu Zhi was still not satisfied, and directly threw the previous radiation waste **** ball into his own sea of ??knowledge, as the energy source was continuously absorbed, and the whole person became completely radiant.


    Wow.


    The sea of ??knowledge is in the mind, and the radiation spreads out from the head.


    Suddenly, Xu Zhi''s entire blond hair burned like a flame, quickly detached, and turned into a bald head, with a faint halo behind his head, carrying the inexplicable sacredness of the church''s temple.


    Xu paper: "....."


    Radiation really loses hair, after all, it bears the brunt, and it also illuminates the back of the head...


    "Inner world knows the sea +? The radiated energy is radiated from the sea, it happens to shine from the head, is it really true?"


    Even Xu Zhi suspected that those guys guessed right by mistake.


    "Forget it, hair loss is now unable to withstand the radiation. The power of that radiation source is too great. When the state is improved, it can withstand it. The hair of this human body has grown back." Xu Zhi measured, It quickly reacted, after all, he still cherishes it, because this is the little avatar who walks freely in a vacuum after himself.


    babble.


    The mad spirits thumped happily, bowed their heads and worshipped, absorbed the radiation source, looked attentively, and wished to lick it.


    Xu paper face is dark again.


    How are these guys like believers?


    This picture seems to be misunderstood in the eyes of outsiders.


    But to this extent, it is time for me to call Caroline over to discuss and help.


    ....


    ....


    An ancient area of ??lava, Mikya Ranch.


    Caroline sat quietly and waited for a few months, her face was still pale for several months.


    Wow!


    Void ripple oscillated, Xu Xu came.


    Caroline''s eyes quickly condensed, she looked at this bald young man, with a face and dignity, and a bright halo on the back, immediately vigilant, "can''t be a super ancient god..."


    "It''s me." Xu Zhi said.


    Caroline''s eyes widened, and she looked even more incredible.


    Xu paper heart is helpless.


    After all, there is a price to become stronger. It is not possible to get a wave of advancement if you want to go to the vacuum ahead of time.


    Xu Zhi didn''t say much, just took out a brand-new space teleportation array and handed it to her, "That world, has succeeded... but the previous teleportation array is not passed, it is dangerous... Give me one end."


    Caroline handed the other end to Xu Zhi, her face coagulated, and she began to wonder.


    The war on the other side has already broken out?


    Super ancient gods and unknown taboos are fighting, the spirits are painted?


    Is the ruins of the aftermath enough to kill a god?


    According to their speculation, the gap between the ninth-order world and the eighth-order gods is as terrible as the gods and the heavenly emperors. A drop of blood is enough to shock a deity.


    "Perhaps, the super ancient gods also dealt with each other and were seriously injured before they changed a human body."


    Thinking of this, Caroline felt more guilty in her heart, but she was not the kind of person who used her spirits. Although her face was still pale and excessively worn, she showed dignity. "The other end, have you confirmed it?"


    "Yes."


    Xu paper did not turn around, directly pulled away the teleportation array, "With a new world, you have the greatest credit... Take you to see the results."


    Caroline heard that she became more ashamed and blushed. "You are a humble person."


    Xu paper: "......"


    Wow!


    Caroline and Xu Zhi went directly to the other end.


    "Here is..." Caroline''s pupil widened at the moment she arrived.


    Vacuum!


    Back then, the vacuum universe, where I wanted to be.


    And unlike those solitary earthy planets, here contains life.


    seems to be the species of the two systems that I noticed before. This piece of land is so vast that her mind cannot be completely covered in an instant. It is even bigger than ten thousand ancient lava fields! !


    "This is incredible, these are all ours?" Caroline was very surprised. She lived in a small orchard underground, so small and unimaginable, where have you seen such a big scene?


    Xu Zhi looked at the starry sky beyond the sky and said, "This piece of land in front of us will be our territory."


    Caroline''s lips moved slightly, and she couldn''t say a word, flashing rejoicing, but silently pursed her lips and said, bowing and bowing her head, "Thank you."


    Xu Zhi passed another mortal body, "to enter her body, you can live in this land safely."


    "Thank you." Caroline didn''t know how to describe her guilt. She only felt that she owed a lot of human feelings. She didn''t know that it would take the year of the monkey to pay off.


    a few days later.


    This land is also gradually familiar, Caroline''s inner gratitude turns into diligence, and quickly analyzes various parameters.


    Although it is a low god, it also began to cast metal, set up some underground pipes, melt solid ice, and provide water.


    At the same time, she also extracted oxygen and carbon dioxide in the atmosphere, continuously injected into new creatures, and continued to develop and expand the population, everything was prosperous.


    "Just, there are only two monotonous worlds of life."


    After a hard day, Caroline fell down and sat generously on the height of a meteorite, her white and slender white jade palms supporting her chin, looking at the chattering little guys and trees,


    "I feel like their mother...the mother of this world, but it is too single, but it does not bring the creatures into our lava land to multiply and enter the mortal...cannot diversify species."


    These days, she also occasionally returned to the lava land, but more time was devoted to the effort here.


    "There are only two creatures now, but the future is bound to be diverse." Xu Zhi stood on another stone behind him, looking at the sky, and said with a smile.


    Caroline was slightly startled and couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Are you going to analyze their gene sequence and modify it? Fusion, transformation of species?"


    "That''s very unnatural."


    Xu Zhi said lightly, "You once went through that era, or even the era you opened alone, you should know that some partial gene modification of genes can be done, and so are you Ishdar...but once modified The core gene will easily collapse...like a rabbit, it is difficult for you to modify the core gene to make it a completely different pig."


    Caroline showed regret.


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Genes can be fine-tuned, but you can''t directly modify the backbone genes of rabbits to the backbone genes of pigs.


    There are only two species in front of me, and they modify their genes out of thin air, at most making them into distant relatives, and creating completely new species. If we thoroughly approximate the main genes, there is a great possibility of collapse.


    All artificial transformation is not as smooth as the natural evolution.


    "A species that enriches the world? What do you plan to do?" Caroline said curiously, sitting on the big rock.


    "We don''t need to do it because God will solve it." Xu Zhi answered softly with a smile.


    "God? What''s that?" Caroline smiled brightly. "I haven''t heard of that kind of thing. You said God, are you or me? After all, you and I are in control of fate and can observe. Days of the timeline."


    Ishdar people do not believe in God or science and technology. They naturally do not believe in the so-called heaven in the world. They themselves are very powerful gods, and they can see through the future of destiny and dominate the world.


    After all, the creator **** never appeared in their world.


    "That is higher than the existence of any creature, including you and me, incomprehensible and indescribable." Xu Zhi was serious.


    "Unexpectedly, you believe this too." Carolyn laughed, chatting with her friends as easily.


    Xu Zhi stretched out a lazy waist, and said in a very lazy gossip, "You asked the great existence who once held your mechanical spaceship, who he is."


    Caroline''s complexion gradually solidified.


    Xu Zhiping said calmly, "You can perceive him as tall and magnificent, immeasurable and immeasurable. Once in the gap between the world and the world, in the chaos of time and space, you were once aware of it."


    "How come I suddenly talked about this?" Caroline smiled, and this was indeed the last mystery that came into contact with the super ancient gods.


    "He exists in nothingness~www.novelhall.com~ The only existence of the past and the future...He is countless and also the original zero, creating the one of all things." Xu Zhi stared at Caroline''s eyes, one word at a time , "His figure runs through the world. Latitude, space, past, future, and **** of the world will always reshape the world and give new life to everything after the destruction and destruction of the world."


    Is this serious?


    not kidding?


    Caroline reacted a little, and was dizzy when she heard this sentence.


    means that there is a war in the super ancient gods, and there are only two creatures left in this world. Perhaps, it is precisely because of this horrible destruction war, which one is coming?


    But how is it possible?


    How could there be that kind of creation that could make up for the existence of the whole world?


    She hasn''t thought yet.


    Tread!


    A huge footstep, low and grand.


    I saw a big mouth torn in the space. In the silence, there was a heavenly presence, height, covering the sky and the sun, soaked in the divine light.


    Time suddenly condensed into a torrent.


    "This?" At this moment, she sat on the boulder and stood up violently.


    Looking at the vast expanse of dark starry sky universe, unprecedented fear struck, and only felt the time flow rate of the whole body, changing at a terrifying speed.


    The world is changing.


    :. :

 Chapter 570： Miracle of life

    Under the vast vast sky.


    Caroline clearly feels that the world is changing.


    Suddenly his life became slow and slowly flowed at a strange flow rate.


    And farther away trees, creatures, starry sky, white clouds, gravel, breeze.... made her feel stripped, strange, and the whole world seemed to pierce another dimension in an instant.


    "That''s... in the long river of time... the figure in charge of all things and the condensed law phenomenon...the **** of creation?"


    Caroline was dumbfounded.


    This feeling seems to be that they were originally in the same time and soared in the river, but suddenly split, and they and the trees and tree people turned into two different time flow rivers, looking at each other.


    "This power... is more powerful than the ninth order law phenomenon."


    She looked at the hazy figure of the giant splendid giant who was standing and twisting time and space. Although she knew she could not understand it, it would be best not to understand it, but her heart was filled, pressed, and squeezed, It was hard to breathe tightly, and a nameless fear made the whole body twitch.


    Wow!


    Seeing the distance, the giant gently reached out.


    Yunjuan Yunshu.


    An invisible force swayed and swept the earth.


    àØ! !


    On a small earthy yellow planet, a loud noise broke through the speed of sound, and the earth''s creatures seemed to accelerate in an instant. The lush star vacuum ancient tree grew up, flourished, withered, and withered at the visible speed.


    New seeds are germinating.


    Extracted green shoots.


    Elderly trees are dying from strong age.


    Alternating between life, old age, sickness, death, and haste.


    Like an accelerated documentary of nature, the vicissitudes of the sea, which should have evolved over tens of thousands of years, have evolved at a visible speed... Trees began to be like those of the tree people, natural selection, rapid evolution.


    beautiful wheel.


    reveals an infinite mysterious beauty.


    Ten thousand years are condensed in just a moment!


    "This is the power of time... so beautiful, it is simply too beautiful, but the most beautiful is time, it is an omnipotent force!" Carolyn murmured with her head back, looking at the vast mysterious giant, walking away Above the mountains and rivers, burgundy clear eyes blurred, showing the drunken blush of the drunk girl in the bar.


    Yes, she felt almost drunk.


    Ishdar people are passionate about beautiful things. In front of her, she is almost intoxicated, looking at the gorgeous green land, and a natural picture of the avenue is spreading, letting her indulge in this unique sea of ??time in the world.


    She couldn''t tell whether she was intoxicated by the shock of time, or was it intoxicated by the existence of the God of Creation, or was it intoxicated by the beautiful beauty of the crazy evolution of trees?


    She clearly felt that the trees were dividing.


    Part of it is taller and more luxuriant, and part of it becomes shorter and shorter, and it evolves towards wild grass flowers.


    Some looms like vines.


    The same is true for the Shuren, who began to differentiate, with branches of evolutionary nodes, toes, claws, and fur.


    "This is the evolutionary scene of thousands of years."


    "It is condensed in front of eyes, but it should have been farther in time and space that I can''t touch."


    "Life is born from generation to generation, and it is dying again. Branches are born under the load of years. The rich species are luxuriant. In the long years, it looks like an evolutionary tree.


    "All life is the same... this is the essence of evolution."


    Facing this supreme sole existence, she suddenly had an impulse to worship and murmured hoarsely, "And I, one of them, our civilization, are just one of the evolutionary trees of the human race. The branch of the branch, the flower that condensed, is called the Ishundar...we will also wither."


    Ìì..


    Is this the sky?


    She said to herself, her face was covered with the afterglow of the pilgrim, and she saw the ultimate of all things, the miracle of life.


    ...


    The spiritual universe inside.


    A distant ancient lava continent planet, slowly suspended.


    In a raised barrier inlaid in the virtual starry sky, with traces of strong magic wind technology, Hai Landong and others in the research laboratory have a quick face and blushing... Defects, these words completely subvert their ideas throughout their lives.


    "Is this the law in the world?"


    Their faces are not calm.


    The people of Ishdar, claiming to be the Protoss, after the death of eternal life, manage the data and laws of a universe, have the divine power to peek into the corner of the future, have extremely powerful arrogance, but still fall into madness.


    The forbidden existence of the Great Shore beyond everything, as if the only supreme monarch of the endless universe, appeared in their cognition, and they ruthlessly combined their pride, blood and romance, and their hearts were extremely complicated.


    "Analyzing."


    "Data is being collected!"


    "Abnormal life, the speed of cell division is unknown!"


    "Life cycle is greatly shortened!"


    "Evolution! Incredible! They are madly evolving!"


    ....


    Compared to those mad scientists, Hyland Dong looks calmer.


    For him, these proud Ishdar people were deflated, but it was an interesting story.


    He stood quietly, looking at the large screen of data projected outside, and his voice seemed a little hoarse, "What a lucky thing, there are absolutely few people who can see this scene? Maybe, my life is like this Not bad. At that time, I took the Hai nationality to a gambling agreement and lost it to the Ishudaals. I might be exposed to the endless great taboo. The truth of the world will not be a bad thing. Instead, I will be satisfied."


    He loved this scene~www.novelhall.com~Almost intoxicated in the beautiful evolution feast, could not help but lamented with emotion, "Carolyn, I suddenly understand you a little bit, I should not stick to the husband Death, the path of life is not just love, that is not all of a person, there is everything more wonderful."


    "This road is full of gorgeous unknown scenery."


    ...


    ...


    far away.


    Walking on the earthy yellow asteroid, standing on the mountains and rivers, the giant giant gently fiddled.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    The earth moves, shakes, swells, the seas and lands.


    The creatures of the whole earth are still rapidly evolving and evolving.


    Due to the rapid evolution of plants and animals, life and death alternate, they also quickly change the entire landform invisible!


    This moment of time has lost the nature of the unit of measurement.


    Has a day passed?


    Ten thousand years have passed?


    Or maybe... just zero and one second?


    Nobody knows.


    This world where the creation **** came, time is passively and forcefully twisted... and the unit of time is meaningless at this time.


    But that figure, in this unknown twisting time, slowly turned around and left, disappearing in the distant time and space.


    :. :

 Chapter 571： Phenomena and common sense

    "left?"


    Caroline was stunned.


    She felt that everything could not be over-reacted, and she was shocked with a blank heart.


    turned his head slowly again.


    She fully noticed that piece of land, the land after the departure of the giant giant, still madly evolved.


    "The avatar of the God of Creation has already left.... But the evolutionary time of the creatures of this world is still advancing in madness, like the general trend of stirring the world! The fate of the world line!"


    Carolyn clenched her pale fists tightly, her breath was short, and she was excited like a child.


    She likes this kind of unknown, exciting, after all, it can read the magic core family at will, like the three-pillar god, peeping into the corner of the future of destiny, and fighting the world line, these inexplicable, more interesting and surprise, full of more How likely.


    She doesn''t like the known future, she can''t help looking at the super ancient **** beside her, "When will this last?"


    "Two hundred years." Xu Zhi answered.


    This is the normal evolutionary flow rate before.


    takes about two days. Generally, this flow rate is lost for two hundred years. Looking back, the species is almost diverse enough.


    "It''s more than two hundred years? It''s just a doppelganger, and the coming moment will leave! It still has such a terrifying power?" Caroline was completely excited, and aloud, she said excitedly to the super ancient god, "The future of this world is enough to have unimaginable prospects! Our future!"


    "Yeah." Xu Zhi looked at her childlike joy and echoed.


    Caroline stood up and began to walk back and forth in a hurry, full of the mysterious figure of the creation god, "So, the prospect of this world is not as optimistic as I had imagined before, but it is potential. It¡¯s huge! No wonder, no wonder... the existence of an ultra-old **** and another taboo, and war broke out in this way... because this land is very precious!"


    She did not believe in ghosts and spirits before, thinking that it was just a stronger creature.


    is now a letter.


    But she was still hesitating and struggling.


    Suddenly she lifted up her eyes full of flamboyant eyes and tentatively asked, "If you really want to make a division, Chuangshi Shen.... must it be tenth order, eleventh order, or twelfth order? Can he reach his level?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Zhi answered directly.


    Caroline has many problems as always, but she is used to it. Scientists are like this, full of knowledge and curiosity.


    Do not you know..


    Caroline''s eyes were calm and her eyes were condensed.


    The simple words ¡¡¡¡ mean a terrible meaning in her eyes.


    What level of super ancient deity?


    Nine steps.


    Even, the super ancient gods are very likely to be the top overlords in the ninth rank, the absolute existence of combat power against the sky.


    may be a great height that he can''t reach in his life. He can fight the heavens, enough to rule the world.


    And even the super ancient gods can''t understand each other''s level, and they can even be called "sky", which is a mysterious law phenomenon that can''t be understood normally!


    This is terrifying.


    Self and the super ancient gods, in the presence of that great shore, are also weak and are floating and ants. Even the long life of the super ancient gods is just a moment in front of that existence.


    is born when you open your eyes, and you die when you blink.


    Don''t talk about his life, even the giant of the ancient gods, the ninth-order rule of the heavens, is just a joke before the concrete phenomenon of the condensation of laws.


    "It turns out there is a sky." Caroline finally spit out this sentence slowly, shocked inexplicably, she followed the super ancient gods, and witnessed many incredible miracles along the way, and her horizons were also broadened.


    "Life is awe-inspiring, and nature is even more awe-inspiring. In front of the vast world, any life is insignificant, including you and me."


    Xu Zhi motioned for Caroline to sit down, opened her mouth gently on a large rock, rubbed her shoulders behind her, and said indifferently, "In this person''s life, you will always encounter unknowns and challenges, just like you were young. We, the thunder and lightning, rainstorms, earthquakes that shocked the sky... Those mysterious law phenomena are themselves a kind of majesty."


    Caroline was massaged her shoulders, her face flushed a little, and she was silent for a few seconds. She couldn''t help but say, "Ultra ancient gods, our future, may touch, even match the indescribable only shoulder?"


    "Who knows?" Xu Zhi smiled. "Wait until you break through the ninth level. Everything is still far away. You don''t need to rush to pursue. Too high goals will hurt your determination."


    Caroline nodded her head with some inexplicable emotion and emotion, and suddenly asked, "Then you said, in this endless mysterious universe and the heavens, there is the God of Creation, will there be God of Destruction?"


    Xu paper stunned for a while, his complexion gradually changed.


    this is a good idea.


    Not to mention, the words of Caroline startled the dreamer.


    There is a **** of creation and nature has destruction. After all, all things are born and circulated. Without the opposite, it is a kind of unsound.


    And, I once said that there are twelve thousand nine hundred and sixty hundred worlds in the heavens and the world, which is one yuan, and the era has birth and death, and there is catastrophe~www.novelhall.com~ So where does the catastrophe come from? God of Destruction?


    Xu paper holds his cheek in contemplation.


    The stars are in place and the demon is extinct. This is an old stalk and the most common setting.


    But I have to say that it can be popularized because it belongs to a very perfect world view, and Xu Zhi is not an old-fashioned person. He is very good at listening to the opinions of various families and gathering their strengths.


    The ancient buddhas given by the players, innate breath, radiant light source, are a good example.


    Broom self-preservation, that is stupid.


    "Perhaps, there really is a God of Destruction that opposes the God of Creation?" Xu Zhi thought about it, irrevocably. "After all, the God of Creation is the materialized carrier of the laws of countless births and creations in the world. .. living in a yard of space and time in latitude and longitude, then conversely, the laws of death and destruction may converge, and a concrete carrier may also be carried out... this may happen."


    Carolyn nodded her head and was also excited.


    After all, she is very happy and joyful now. She has never been so happy in her life. She has got a huge adventure, saw a wider world, and even the mysterious creation god. He came to create everything and repair this world!


    is really wonderful.


    Xu paper is also very indifferent, make her happy, in order to work harder.


    After all, this time, he wanted to try Caroline¡¯s horrible supercomputing power to carry out auxiliary deductions, ¡°in front of you, you can try to interfere with the evolution of those creatures during the two hundred years of time flow.¡±

 Chapter 572： civilization

    In the distance, Caroline heard the words and felt only a tingle of spirit, "Try... to interfere with their evolution? With our mortal power? Doesn''t this anger Genesis God, can we really?"


    At this time, when she heard Xu Zhi''s suggestion, she was a little bit daunted.


    Ishdar people are extreme and **** stubborn characters, but it does not mean that they are brainless.


    Interference is still re-evolving in the "Complete" world, it is likely to provoke the supreme existence of that underworld, after all, in the extraordinary world, she has seen a lot about the life of Kusuga.


    Even in his own year, the strong decides the life of the weak, the fist represents justice, and the weak is the original sin.


    As the power leader, she waged many wars without knowing how many warcraft territories, conquered everything, and built up the glory of the Ishudaals!


    Justice? human rights? equality? That is for your race.


    They are called protoss, which is a **** suppression of other races! Even in the end, she also destroyed the Hai, Dragon, and countless races. The corpses called it, the most cruel tyrant emperor in history, the Holy Sakura Emperor.


    The world is very realistic.


    From the beginning she climbed all the way to the top, it is very clear this.


    Therefore, she was moved by the super ancient gods who helped her rise.


    "The strong dominate the lives of the weak, but what if the gap is too large?"


    Xu Zhi looked around and smiled,


    "Do you care about the behavior of an ant?"


    "Even if it is a ninth-order world overlord that has spanned tens of thousands of years, it''s just a time when you open your eyes and close your eyes... The years will smooth these traces. You have done it, you haven''t done it, there is nothing for it. the difference."


    The two walked casually. In this vacuum and empty mud land, in the distance, those creatures are still madly evolving.


    As Xu Zhi walked, he quietly stared at Caroline''s eyes and whispered, "As long as there is no direct obstacle, the creation **** in the underworld, he will not ignore us as ants...There are so many ants in the world, How could it all be ignored?"


    "We are just ants, is it even you?"


    She walked slowly and understood the meaning of the super ancient gods.


    Just like human beings, they don''t care what bacteria are doing, because it is not a one-dimensional creature, unless it is on the path that this giant giant must pass, it will step on you unintentionally.


    At this moment, Caroline closed her eyes, as if she was remembering something, and only felt a magnificent worldview scroll unfold in front of her eyes.


    The heavens and the world, the rules of the world.


    The avatar of Chuangshi God will come to various worlds and make up for the whole world.


    Even the super ancient gods, for the existence of higher ranks, are only the weak ones!


    ...


    Caroline sorted her thoughts, her heart was shocked and full of determination. She recalled her original dreams and perseverance. Along the way, is this world what she wants and pursues? Not a person trapped in a cage.


    She turned her head to look at the vast earthy little planet, her heroic face flushed with excitement, "I belong to a world where I am free to change and set the original parameters!!! So how do I dominate them in the past two hundred years? "


    Her eyes sparkled with longing.


    Boom!


    The whole world is advancing at a very fast speed, like a dreamlike scene.


    On this piece of vacuum barren earth, there is still the emerald green scene that only exists on the planet of life.


    But they are similar to life on the life planet, but very different.


    They have a self-contained breathing heart. The meridians are scattered, dense and complex. At the same time, their skin is tough and delicate, and has a special ability to withstand pressure. It can resist the external vacuum pressure.


    Their skin is equivalent to bringing their own space suit.


    "Aren''t you here to calculate?" Caroline was halfway through the deduction, and was a little embarrassed again.


    Xu Zhi was helpless, Caroline was more and more guilty. She thought of herself as a teacher. This conspirator who was so vigilant also began to trust herself unconditionally.


    He took a step back and smiled, "Everyone''s vision is different, I want to try to let you come."


    Caroline didn''t refuse again.


    Super ancient gods know such things, so it should not be the first time.


    "Thank you."


    She had a sour nasal cavity, bent over and bowed, and expressed her gratitude.


    Then, standing up and looking at the fast-evolving animals and plants, the mind is slowly covering, "Environment, temperature, geographical location, and natural enemies... will determine their direction of evolution in this world!"


    "Calculating."


    "Assembling body structures and calculating evolutionary methods."


    ...


    Spiritual universe.


    "Calculating!"


    The laboratory of the Ishudaals began to move quickly, and turned red.


    This is a huge opportunity!


    Unprecedented!


    Before they were just the data of the evolution of the spiritual universe, which is equivalent to a virtual spiritual world, and in front of it is a real physical world, why not be excited?


    This is the best opportunity to reveal their "Protoss" specialty, which is their strongest field.


    "It''s finally started."


    Xu Zhi looked at Caroline who was about to start her hand, smiled slightly, stepped back, looked at the vast starry universe, "The first cosmic vacuum civilization may be very interesting."


    This is his first vacuum extraordinary world. It is unprecedented. Naturally, it has high hopes, especially when it has paid such a large price.


    Although, this is Caroline paid a huge price...


    And it is not the first time for the soul to interfere in the "creation flow". The same is true of the previous Phoenix. The Phoenix once looked at evolution and put its own blood in a very simple way to create and evolve a lot of innate ancient gods.


    He has done too much of such things himself. It is better to try to let Caroline take a shot. After all, not only is it diversified under the terrible super computing power, and the black technology blessing of Ishdar, Caroline is still a High deity, the vision will not be too bad.


    Xu Zhi is looking forward to it.


    In the next few days, Caroline led the entire Ishdar, re-planning the entire land.


    The whole planet is as large as the entire China World Map~www.novelhall.com~ is planned by it as several areas to create different living environments and is divided into seven world continents!


    Moreover, the two characteristics have also begun to be divided to facilitate observation of phenomena.


    There are species with both radiation and gas.


    Species that use gas alone without radiation.


    The species that uses radiation alone and has no gas, but this organism has no internal circulation gas, which means that it cannot survive in a vacuum environment. This is a parasitic body, parasitic in the air bag on the human body.


    ...


    Divided out a variety of evolved environmental species, Xu Zhiwang sighed.


    I feel that I am a younger brother. I had planned randomly before. How can it be so detailed?


    He left this land and went back to the living room to eat food leisurely. The days were pretty beautiful. Occasionally looking at the other end, Carolyn worked hard.


    Boom!


    One hundred years have passed.


    The race on the earth is busy and the species are truly diverse, and each species is of extremely high quality and has its own potential.


    The two hundredth year has passed.


    The world has been completely perfected, and the flow velocity of the whole world has returned to normal. It has returned to normal from the creation flow velocity and developed steadily. As a result, in less than a few years, the slash and burn tribe began to germinate.


    Vacuum cell civilization tribe has appeared completely.


    :. :

 Chapter 573： God of Vacuum Creation (2 in 1)

    A small satellite surrounds a huge gas planet, suspended in the deep, dark and icy void of the cold and dead. Like most stars in the universe, its thin atmosphere cannot retain temperature, making this piece of land at minus seventy or eighty degrees all the year round. Low temperature environment around.


    This is not a life planet in the traditional sense.


    This is a cosmic vacuum environment, no air, destined to be cold and dead.


    Although this small satellite still has day and night, the "solar radiation" in the distance during the day is still not low.


    There are seven continents at this time, and there are thirteen kinds of intelligent races. In just seven or eight years, they began to establish a simple tribal civilization, build tree houses, or dig underground caves for burrowing.


    It''s just that their civilization develops very slowly, even to the limit.


    ...


    sunny.


    Xu Zhi and Caroline walk on the asteroid sky.


    This thin atmosphere can''t retain the temperature, resist the rays, and even is extremely turbid, like a thick haze, and even mixed with a lot of gravel, turning into a messy crosswind.


    "In a vacuum, their civilization develops too slowly."


    "Without air and media, there is no communication."


    Caroline whispered softly and looked down at her achievements, "Looking at all history, language is the origin of civilization, the first step away from the beast, communication is the key to progressive wisdom."


    "Without air, without medium, there is no fire."


    Caroline continued to throw a sound, "Tinder, is the first step in the origin of civilization... Therefore, this is an unprecedented era, their environment is different from ours, I do not know how to rely on rules to develop."


    "Since they already have the wisdom, let it take its course, and it will develop even more slowly. Time will tell us everything." Xu Zhi looked at the whole land for a long time without a word.


    Vacuum race, Xu paper never thought about it.


    It is different from any previous experience of the rise of race.


    Can''t communicate, can''t use fire, and there is no era of slash and burn, so what form of vacuum civilization rises?


    No one knows yet.


    Xu Zhi went through many places with Caroline again. He walked with the identity of an ancient god. He was somewhat relaxed and wanton. He could have an equal conversation and discuss some interesting ideas and creativity together.


    Soon, the two came to a continent with the smallest number 01 and saw a special species in a green mountain.


    "This is my highest masterpiece. Two hundred years later, I will show you the acceptance."


    Caroline acted as if she had taken herself to the laboratory for a visit, pointing to a piece of land in front of her, chattering creatures,


    "In other places, it only takes less than 10% of the computing power, and it simply guides the differentiated wisdom, let them evolve naturally, and reduce the factors of human intervention. We Ishdar people agree that there is more potential...


    At the same time, it is also to save more computing resources, used to do some special evolution experiments, is our most reasonable planning,


    And this is an evolutionary experiment that has spent 90% of our super-computing power. Don¡¯t look at the fact that they only have 27 people, each of them is a treasure... It is a well-deserved crystallization of the Ishdar people! "


    The twenty-seven creatures?


    Is ¡¡¡¡ the strongest achievement of the Ishdar?


    Xu Zhi was immediately very interested.


    Are these twenty-seven gods the same as the thirteen unique innate ancient gods similar to the previous Phoenix?


    After all, some creatures have a strong special uniqueness, they are born by accident, and they do not have the ability to reproduce. Similar to the ancient gods who died one or one less, even Xu Zhi could not call up the gene pool to reproduce.


    Because they do not have the ability to reproduce.


    The simplest example is the phoenix, which is the only horrible contingent life against the sky.


    "These twenty-seven? Undoubtedly, this planet will also resemble the ancient world, and there will be an era of thirteen mythical ancient gods?" Xu Zhiwang looked away, with a hint of curiosity in his heart, "The twenty-seven A unique congenital spirit will also arbitrarily rule the world, and then, will there be a ethical struggle with the born spirit?"


    This is a clay figure.


    They have no distinction between men and women. They are as beautiful as a statue of pure white jade. They are as smooth as jade. They are as handsome as slender. They seem to walk out of the white glaze mud, just like ceramics. They start to build tribes in trees.


    At first glance, they thought their snow-white skin must be extremely hard, and brittle like stones. In fact, it is soft and elastic. It is a special vacuum skin material. It feels like a delicate soft mud that feels cold and cold.


    "What race is this?" Xu Zhi asked directly.


    Caroline whispered, "This race is a race that is close to the God of Creation in a certain material plane in my imagination!"


    Xu paper: "?????"


    He looked at Caroline weakly.


    You visited Chuangshi God at your front foot, and you want to take advantage of this evolutionary opportunity to take the opportunity to evolve new creatures similar to Chuangshi God with interest?


    replace it?


    I just encouraged you, you just want to go to heaven?


    Xu paper was completely speechless, and was silent for a while.


    Caroline looked excited, "You said that the God of Creation is innumerable and the original zero, creating one of all things! And this race in front of you is also here! Everything in the world is produced by one, everything will return One... one is all, all is one, so this race, I want to call it... the whole family!"


    The whole family?


    Xu Zhi opened his eyes wide.


    Creating everything?


    Caroline is really a big breath.


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help looking at this mysterious clay figurine race, simple and weak, they... really have such incredible ability?


    He was directly black.


    Suddenly remembered the former, a ceramic shape, a round and cute king, that Dragon Ball is known as the strongest **** who created the universe and made everything.


    He looked at a ceramic statue, the future king, is it you?


    "Their structure is quite simple."


    Caroline apparently didn¡¯t find the super ancient god¡¯s wandering heaven and earth, and she also had a serious science on her face, "They have no digestive organs, no internal tissues... As you can see, they are all made of ceramic clay. Simple clay figurines, combined with the qi of the clay in all directions, are constructed."


    "Their absorption and excretion depend on the skin..."


    Caroline kept introducing, her face full of confidence and confidence, "But the most important thing is that their clay cells have special adhesive radiation properties...The plasticity is extremely strong, in simple terms, you may not understand."


    Caroline beckoned and pulled one of the Nendoroids, "They have no gender, they are asexual single breeding... As for the way, it is similar to the previous ancestors of the tree people."


    She began to make one of the white glazed ceramic statues to reproduce itself.


    saw a strange scene appeared.


    This ceramic statue slowly stooped and squatted down, opened his mouth wide, cracked an exaggerated arc, and spit out a sticky white clay ball.


    Hoooo!


    It gently blows the whole clay egg with its mouth, like blowing bubble gum, like an old man on the street blowing a sugar man, the whole "white clay mass" slowly blows up from the middle.


    one...


    Two...


    seems to be threading the needle.


    A large number of complex meridian veins are slowly blown out.


    "Blow meridians?"


    Xu Zhi was a little surprised, "In this way, multiplying offspring, through "blowing balloons" and "blowing the Tang people", the father''s "qi" over the offspring, so that creatures have Qi and meridians?"


    My son was blown out by me.


    This is terrifying.


    But something stranger happened.


    Wow! !


    With blowing, the whole ceramic slowly rotates.


    began to shape the kneaded "ceramic baby" with both hands, just like those craftsmen who made ceramics, slowly rotating a clay pottery by hand, rubbing and rounding.


    Soon, he breathed out and pinched out a ugly four-foot white jade puppy, threw it on the ground, and jumped alive on the ground.


    "This way of reproduction...is this, fabricated life?"


    Xu paper was shocked.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, the shock is huge and unimaginable.


    This is using clay to create life.


    is very similar to the horror scene in mythology.


    Caroline said again, ¡°Don¡¯t look at their simple structure, there are only two kinds of radiating clay cells and qi, no internal organs, respiratory tract, heart... In fact, the stronger the things, the simpler the structure is. These clay radiating cells, precise To the molecular level...I also use the "law phenomenon" involved in the initial stage to promote the evolution of each clay cell and have the ability to shape..."


    Caroline told herself that it was only in these two hundred years that numerous failures had been reproduced.


    "And, they reproduce new generations at a very powerful price! Just like creating this dog in front of them, they gave each other a third of their anger."


    Xu Zhi nodded, and the air of the earth creature in front of him was obviously flattened by the clay dog.


    "This race, how do you plan to use it?" Xu Zhi curiously said.


    "For our own use."


    Caroline took a deep breath and smiled lightly, "This powerful and unique creature has unlimited potential. Why do you leave it to others? Or let them grow? They are the first generation, the bloodline is the most powerful, and the descendants they reproduce later are all sons. body...


    Their bloodline will continue to weaken, and these twenty-seven primitive ancestors can give us a chance to serve as the second avatar of humanity and cultivation! Before, our two ancestors of the simple vacuum ancestors should be eliminated! "


    Xu paper heart suddenly fell.


    Phoenix created thirteen innate ancient gods, and kind children were raised as children.


    Caroline created twenty-seven clay clan, just to kill them directly, as a body to seize the house.


    But nothing unexpected.


    "Is that the case?"


    Xu Zhi suddenly wanted to understand what was happening. "The previous Caroline didn''t know the "Inner World" system of seizing homes, but after she made two splits of homes, she reproduced this time in front of her. , This is her initial plan!"


    this is a problem:


    This evolutionary creation flow rate, how can you get the best income?


    is the best answer.


    Use this life to create a world, evolve the most powerful "Creation God" avatar, and then seize them!


    "Standing on the lies I created for Caroline, this is indeed the best choice." Xu Zhi also breathed quickly, "Give yourself the greatest chance."


    Admittedly, Caroline really gave herself a big surprise.


    This "vacuum creation" avatar is more powerful than the drawings of the mechanical armor.


    Even in the future, this body alone may not have a lower potential than the "Pan Gu Zhen body" of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, and the vacuum clay creation can be said to be a "Nu Wa real body".


    Pangu Zhenshen opened up a world of world.


    Nuwa real body, create a life race.


    There is no doubt that the strongest potential of the vacuum cell civilization.


    Xu Zhi instantly, the whole person was excited, knowing that it contained the potential of terror,


    "Since Caroline sent the door against the sky to fight against the sky, it is impossible not to, this avatar of the super ancient **** can use this body as a human body, hiding in his sea of ??knowledge, it is still good..." Xu Zhixin Constantly measure, "Just, doppelganger?"


    After a violent concussion in his heart, he sorted out his thoughts, looked at the twenty-seven experimental subjects, returned to the topic and said to Caroline, "As our avatar? Good idea, but this creature already has gaseous genes and radiation. There are three kinds of genes, clay genes... There should be a high probability of incorporating the fourth gene, or even all will die here... Is it really true?"


    This is one of the biggest problems.


    Now, the two tree avatars made by Xu Zhi only have two genes. When they were integrated into the new third gene, they couldn''t get through it and they died a lot, but it didn''t matter because of the large number of tree people.


    But what about now?


    There are already three genes, and what does it mean to incorporate the fourth gene?


    Difficulty geometric multiple increase!


    Once successful, it is the level of the Pseudo Zerg heroes.


    Caroline is indeed bold and ambitious.


    And, this is not the four kinds of junk gene talents, each gene is very powerful, combined, it can be called the spirit of heaven.


    And even now, with only three genes, these 27 are also extremely precious. It can be called a powerful creation race. When incorporating new genes, we must have the consciousness of killing all of them and returning bloodless!


    "Naturally try."


    Caroline smiled faintly, "I want to do what I want to be the most perfect... Why do I evolve their goals and make them so powerful? Is it to let them rise up? No, I just let them become our ordinary Intermediate, if we can''t let us take the chance... then they are meaningless no matter how powerful they are, and it doesn''t matter if these 27 are all dead."


    When she said this sentence, her eyes were cold, and there was a kind of eternal **** hanging high, overlooking the indifferent of the vast beings.


    "I also have certainty."


    Caroline looked serious, thinking that the ancient gods were afraid of failure, and continued to proudly say, "This is where my talent is. I am not good at fighting, but genetic engineering technology is my strongest. I am evolving their At the same time, they continue to improve their tolerance to the''inner world'' gene. They are basically impossible for other new fourth genes... but for this one, there is still a lot of possibilities, and there is a possibility of desperation. !"


    "Please believe my talents." She has never been more serious.


    Xu paper: "....."


    Ishdal~www.novelhall.com~ is still very gamble.


    However, Xu Zhi did not refuse, and he was extremely jealous of this ability.


    Clay creates everything?


    The idea does not need to be limited, there are infinite possibilities, not just animals, then biological flesh weapons?


    Flesh sword?


    Flesh car?


    can be completely manufactured using the extraordinary technology of the Ishdar, which is a powerful talent most suitable for the display of their magical mechanical technology, allowing them to approach the true Protoss.


    And, they are tailored for themselves, and if they get...


    "Then I don''t need a servant anymore." Xu Zhi felt calm and his eyes flashed. This was the most intuitive benefit. "Before, let a person help in the orchard, clean up the room, wash the dishes and cook. Body shape creatures... Pangu Zhenshen¡¯s gigantic body is suitable, but it is impossible for me to take care of housework... In front of me, I squeeze the characters and blow up a servant, which is naturally feasible and safe."


    Blow everything out.


    Suddenly, he remembered a more popular sentence:


    I am 20 years old and have a Lamborghini. There are three full-family rooms in Beijing''s Third Ring Road and Shanghai. I have a beautiful and lovely girlfriend. These are not dependent on parents or friends. All these are blown out by myself. of.


    coincides with its intention.


    (//)


    :. :

 Chapter 574： Microcosm

    Cars, buildings, this is indeed possible.


    Can I blow out a dog now, but not a Lamborghini?


    can only be expected, not blown out.


    Even, it can be made into a hard weapon. After all, some special ceramics have the hardness of diamond, and then the flow of internal air is collected, it is likely to be an extraordinary magic weapon with life.


    is a real form of clay to create life, another form of Nuwa.


    Xu Zhi suddenly thought while thinking, and felt that this life evolution form can really be powerful.


    is also very consistent with Caroline''s characteristics.


    This life cannot be fought. It belongs to a non-frontal combat flow, but it is a kind of "summoning flow". However, what she used to be is a spiritual summoner, but now it is a material summoner.


    Are you going to be the strongest summoner?


    Xu paper is speechless.


    Next, Xu Zhi gave Caroline the gene potion of the "Magic Cube" gene. After re-trialing again, she planned to integrate into these twenty-seven creatures and become the fourth gene!


    The four genes are already the limit of the genetic talents below the Zerg heroes.


    The more times the gene is integrated, the greater the probability of death.


    "I have studied genetic engineering for a lifetime, and it should be right in front of me." Caroline smiled. "This is the civilization of the Ishdar, and all the research is hard work!"


    Xu Zhi did not interfere with her. Compared with the Ishdal people at the genetic level, he was just an outsider, and he only needed to feel at ease to receive the test results.


    A few days later.


    As expected, a large number of deaths occurred.


    A total of twenty-seven "trigenetic organisms" survived, only three survived and broke through the limit. This is still under a variety of influences to strengthen the probability of success, otherwise the total extinction is the result of a large probability.


    On this day, Caroline came straight out, carrying three bodies, full of exhaustion and pale, but said excitedly, "We are one by one, the remaining one... keep a spare, or do other things It can be used for all purposes. Now this step will allow us to lead to a stronger future. Perhaps, the two of us will be able to reach the highest and even the realm of creation in the next ten thousand years!"


    Apparently, she has already planned her future.


    Soon, Caroline directly began to try to seize the knowledge of a whole family.


    Seeing her without hesitation, Xu Zhi also tried to occupy the whole sea-knowledge of this creature, perfectly controlling this body, and had no intelligent creatures, like beasts, similar to the ancestor ape, and there was no woman. Benevolence.


    Boom!


    The brain exploded.


    Xu Zhi looked at himself like white jade ceramics, and had transformed into a white porcelain jade person, like a perfect proportion of male paraffin sculpture, with a kind of mysterious beauty.


    He suddenly opened his mouth in an exaggerated manner, spitting out a sticky egg like a big devil.


    Grunt!


    Don''t rush to blow.


    Slowly sculpt and sculpt by hand.


    blinked a small hand-made figure, extremely delicate and delicate, the girl''s white slender and round legs, dressed in a Chinese costume long dress, placed on the table.


    "It seems that you can squeeze the shape first, put it on the table as a puppet, and then blow''qi'' when you need it later, giving life at any time." Xu Zhi constantly weighed, and Nunjun couldn''t help looking at the puppet. It¡¯s often said... It¡¯s just a breath of fairy air, and I¡¯m alive."


    "Zhao Ling''er..." Xu Zhi pointed at the lively girl in a delicate dress and whispered softly, "She comes from a fairy sword world and is also a descendant of the clay family."


    He felt that this was probably the magic of the dead house. With a sigh of relief, the puppets were all alive.


    Perhaps, when I squeezed a lot of it, I sprinkled it on the ground, and I breathed it out in a unified tone. I also have the legendary posture of Nuwa, the myth of Chinese origin.


    ºô~~


    Xu paper blows gently.


    Zhao Ling''er came to life in an instant and jumped alive.


    "For my current figure, it is the same proportion... but for the real me, it is still too small." Xu Zhi touched Zhao Ling''er''s head, "However, this clay sculpture does not limit the size, etc. I became stronger, blowing a super-large... take care of the hygiene in the orchard and take care of chores like the kitchen."


    Very convenient.


    Life size.


    As long as it is inflated regularly, it also saves electricity.


    "But there are also great limitations. The appearance of reproduction can be ever-changing. It is essentially a clay cell and a true Qi meridian. They are all the same race... In simple terms, it is a variety of mud made of mud. !"


    "Wisdom of the brain, call up the gene chain." Xu Zhi said.


    Name: Vacuum clay creation


    genes: true qi gene, radiation gene, clay gene, inner world gene.


    (Unlimited growth, unknown potential)


    ...


    Pseudo Zerg heroes!


    or three at a time.


    After careful calculation, how many lives have you reached the four genetic levels?


    Little Phoenix.


    "Zerg Mother Nest" with the speed of famous mountain in autumn.


    Although the high genetic level does not mean high combat effectiveness, it is still a very strong starting point.


    "Genes don''t mean anything. Emperor Qi''s genetic level is very low, but he was evaluated as the most promising Zerg hero! Because of his talents and qualifications..." Xu Zhi thought deeply.


    Five genes are Zerg heroes, and one, two, three, and four genes are the biggest gaps.


    Reaching the fifth-order level not only accommodates five genetic talents, but also means that you can arbitrarily modify your five genes.


    But in any case, it is very exciting to have the body of a Pseudo Zerg hero.


    "Next, what are you going to do?" Xu Zhi asked with satisfaction after experimenting with the results.


    "With such a body, it is natural to make up for the rules of the world." Caroline spit out an egg fiercely, slowly blowing a pinch, and exclaimed, "I want to build... a planet! One continent!"


    Xu paper did not respond.


    Creating this creative race, is this just the first step of the plan?


    Caroline¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright and longing,


    "The two hundred years of biological evolution of the Genesis God, with endless diversified species, is just the beginning. Next, we must reshape the ecological environment of this planet!"


    "Yes, I want to create a planet... When I saw the giant giant, the mysterious and great creation god, I was born with an idea, keep approaching him... I want to create one, like him Ancient gods of huge size and even the planet!"


    Caroline stood up and clenched her fists,


    "After all, this talent has infinite possibilities, and it is the talent that determines the upper and lower limits of its use!"


    Caroline looked confident, looking at the vast sky, and said indifferently, "When this part of my strength, it falls into the hands of the weak, it is just to create a woman to play for herself, to create a servant to drive, to create a weapon. But it¡¯s a knife, gun, and stick....When this force falls into my hands, then I can blow out its internal structure? The engine and gears can be fabricated."


    "Yes, as long as you breathe it out in one breath, the whole mechanical structure is the perfect one-piece mosaic... and the knowledge and civilization, structure and shape of our Ishudaals give it unlimited possibilities, like a piece of work. Scroll made of splashing white paper."


    Poof!


    She vomited gently.


    An exquisite small planet, as if a globe appeared in front of the eyes, slowly floating in mid-air.


    It is a planetary life~www.novelhall.com~ There is hydrogen and carbon dioxide in the body, which operates in a very natural structure, and even a gyroscope... and it is more suspended because it is filled with hydrogen .


    There is even a gravitational wave inside, releasing the gravity that the planet should have.


    "You and watch it..." She dragged the planet with one hand, "When you magnify it ten thousand times, as long as I can blow it enough, it is a livable small planet."


    "I want to cover it in this sky, these planets are enough to accommodate a small country, run on a specific trajectory, distribute the sky, and thoroughly use the land of this world to the limit."


    "It will enable our world to accommodate more than one trillion people!"


    "It allows this world to form a truly small virtual universe, spread all over the planet."


    Xu Zhi listened to Caroline''s ambitions and saw her eyes flashing ambition, suddenly felt admiration.


    This is the rhythm of artificial satellites in the thin atmosphere.


    And Caroline, she really intends to be the creator of this world...


    His goal is not to create creatures, but... to create planets!


    "This man is very fierce, and his ambition is too great." Xu Zhi took a breath and thought Caroline was terrified.


    Xu Zhi was terrified by her horror calculations. She was worthy of being the strongest conspirator, but also felt very fortunate, because Caroline''s hard work for herself was so charming.


    :. :

 Chapter 575： Stars!

    Originally, Xu Zhi felt that his ambition was already great, and he was already able to do things!


    When he was a great emperor, he wanted to green the solar system and travel the universe to farm.


    Who knows that Caroline is more ambitious?


    Is she better able to make trouble?


    She took a look at the God of Creation, and she was excited to want to be a god. When he was the God of Creation in this world, he created the planet, reproduced everything, and went through an addiction...


    "I will just inspire you for a moment..." Xu Zhi felt like he was vomiting blood.


    And, this is not the most exaggerated. What is even more exaggerated is that this kind of sky-rocketing creation plan is really implementable!


    The whole family.


    Perhaps, it can really be done.


    "I really can''t underestimate anyone..." Xu Zhi made a helpless expression.


    He secretly looked in front of him, this beautiful girl with a red umbrella and cherry blossoms, still excitedly making shocking remarks, but she was not afraid to be disturbed. "It is a super research talent. She wants to create a planet and create life... . It can really be squeezed out with mud, and it will really be replaced."


    And what is the whole family?


    Life 3D printer!


    The internal structure of life is blown out at a stretch, and the mechanical magic weapons that are usually composed of tens of thousands of parts are too complete.


    This is "one is all, all is one."


    Perhaps, with Cthulhu God, it is two extremes, one is a convergent creature, and the other is the pursuit of an integrated whole machine.


    Although there are many limitations.


    No matter what life looks like, it is essentially a family of clay cells.


    At this moment, Caroline felt numb in Xu Zhi''s heart, but she didn''t notice it. She slowly breathed a sigh of breath, and she became more aggressive, her eyes clear, and she waved her white fists. "It''s true! Since the original plan of a new world was left to me to deal with, it is natural to be perfect, and to create a whole family and create a planet...is the final plan!"


    "However, matter is equal, where does soil and energy come from?"


    With a serious look on her face, she kept analyzing, "If we want to create a floating small planet, we must excavate the material on the ground and constantly reduce the volume of this small planet under our feet... Of course, we will not dig too much because Too much reduction will cause the mass of this planet to be out of balance and deviate from the current orbit of the stars..."


    "And the peelable quality of this part is enough for us to make more than ten planets! Yes, there are more than ten planets!" She blushed with excitement, "If you want to develop in the future, maybe both of us will have to Find a way to bring in new material from another world, create stars, and hang in the air."


    Xu paper: "..."


    Well, you won...you really won.


    And even he couldn''t help but start to admire the grandness and magnificence of this plan, even though there are extremely thorough principles, it can really be done!


    ¡ª¡ªAs long as the courage is bold, it can really blow out the whole world.


    Xu felt a little dazed in the heart.


    But he looked at Caroline, who was extremely serious and fell into the madness of the science madman. He was excited and told himself about his creativity and great plans. It was simply revealing his bad nature, but he also felt a little cute.


    looked at this guy''s non-stop twitter, and suddenly felt emotion,


    "It reminds me faintly that when she was old, the old lady who was already trembling and wearing presbyopic glasses in her room was excited to tell me the basic theory of her Warcraft contract. Come down."


    The glorious civilization, glory and everything of the Ishudaals resembled yesterday''s scene.


    At that time, the first impression of any Ishudael who had contact with Caroline was cold-blooded, countless, kneeling and admiring. She was as perfect as Levi¡¯s in that year. Become extraordinary, have a god''s brain, worship, keep away, and become a dream idol.


    But Xu Zhi understands that Caroline is also a person and needs someone''s company. She also has emotions.


    However, Caroline now describes the world of stars, which is still far away.


    Because the creation of a planet is already a big project, equivalent to an area of ??about 100 acres, it is comparable to the land of a desolate, wizarding world.


    The creation of planets will not be completed in a short time.


    "However, this will be a real small universe-like world!"


    This is enough to make Xu Paper startled and happy.


    But what surprised him even more was Caroline''s real plan to continue, which was even more outstanding.


    saw Caroline still chattering excitedly,


    "Do you think this is all I planned? If this is the case, then the planets are all replicas, it makes no difference? It is just a floating continent, how can it be called a small universe?"


    "We will change the parameters of each planet in the sky to realize the diversification of the planet. Each one has a gravity of 0.5 to 100 times, the moisture and ice content, and the soil environment will be very different. A lot of soil will be on a planet, a lot of metal will be on a planet..."


    She raised her head, exclaimed aloud, her eyes flashed with excitement, "The living environment between the planets is completely different! This...is what I want!"


    "As for the creatures on the ground, unable to adapt to the environment of these planets? This is impossible..."


    Her language is full of confidence, one step forward, pointing to the earth,


    "Because, in the past two hundred years, I have created the seven experimental continents according to the preset planetary environment, which is to facilitate their future migration to the planet. I am based on the planet they live in in the future. In these two hundred years, their evolutionary environment has been involved!!"


    This! ?


    The words at this moment seemed to be crossed by a thunderbolt in the dark. Xu Zhi only felt that his whole body was a little shaken by this bold and perfect meticulous plan, completely shocked inexplicably.


    He just started, thinking that the environment of the seven continents is a mature world that will evolve in the future. Who knows, it is just a temporary residence?


    Just to move, the future planet?


    Is that where they really live?


    Suddenly felt that he was really the same simple idea as before.


    "Awesome, it''s really awesome." Xu Zhi praised in his heart, it is worthy of being a scientist born in the Ishdar. This kind of thorough planning is really outstanding, a supercomputer of the **** level.


    The level of excitement reminded Xu Zhi of the "Eternal Life" plan.


    "You are worthy of it." Xu Zhi praised, "Very clever and perfect idea, every planet, will have various parameters and environments."


    Caroline blushed slightly, and reacted, exaggerating herself.


    had just fallen into a shameful state of crazy self-esteem, but he didn''t care anymore. After all, his own nature had been exposed in front of the ancient gods in the milk tea shop that year.


    "You have won the prize! This is the Little Universe Project. Now, the main task is to fly to a planet."


    She was a little embarrassed, then took a deep breath and calmed down, "their civilization is still developing, and when they are going to grow up completely, let them fly to the atmosphere!"


    Xu Zhi nodded and said seriously, "At the very least, this "whole family" must reach the realm of the heavenly emperor, and then cooperate with a powerful deity mana to serve as a backup energy~www.novelhall.com~ can only blow out a big one. Planet."


    A hundred acres of planets is also difficult for ordinary gods to achieve. Higher gods are estimated to be relatively easy.


    Carolyn laughed: "Yes, the next task is to practice. Fortunately, as a high **** living in the sea of ??knowledge, it will not be too slow to rebuild this human body. I have also returned to the major after two hundred years. Partial cultivation, return to the higher gods. As long as the energy is sufficient, it takes about eighty years to rebuild a heavenly emperor...After eighty years, the first planet emptied, and then these indigenous civilizations should have just developed. "


    Xu Zhi nodded, and he also saw the broad future.


    Next, Xu Zhi didn''t say anything, and left directly, leaving Caroline to decide for herself.


    After all, what can you do to stay?


    Cultivate to Heaven Emperor together, help blow the planet?


    How much is your own weight, it is not unclear, you can only take the opportunity to "escape".


    After Xu Zhi left, Caroline took a deep breath and began to earnestly start to practice, to cheer herself up, "Ultra ancient gods, it seems that they want to divide part of my land, but in fact it is to give this world to me completely. There was no interference at the end..."


    Her eyes are condensed, and her heart is full of joy and joy, but also full of gratitude. This is a huge opportunity.


    But for her, what makes her happier is not the opportunity, but the fact that someone can let go of her identity and status and listen to her as a friend, which is enough to make her feel very relaxed.

 Chapter 576： Housekeeping and cultivation

    left Caroline''s side, Xu Zhi went back to the living room and sorted his thoughts,


    "Now, the super-antique deity is working hard to control the cultivation of the "whole clan" body, and if it has enough energy, it is estimated that it can reach the realm of the heavenly emperor in about 80 years."


    At his level, under the relentless study of the three avatars of Hermes, Reincarnation King, and Super Ancient God, the realm of the Heavenly Emperor understands that he will not be worse than ordinary gods!


    Even now, I can discuss a lot of knowledge with Medusa.


    After all, the triple learning speed is still learning at a terrible time speed. What he lacks now is energy.


    Even after all these years, Herm¨¨s¡¯s heart of the Dao has come to light, and he was still thinking about it all the time. Sure enough, this kind of spiritual Dao is not urgent.


    As a result, Dao Xiu''s mana also broke through, and Xu Zhi also completely entered the two heavenly emperors of physical cultivation and Dao cultivation.


    Demand breakthrough energy has skyrocketed again.


    Sorcerer, physical cultivation, magic core...The energy required is countless times that of the ordinary Heavenly Emperor. It is so huge that I am really expanding.


    He sorted out his thoughts, "Wait for this whole clan doppelganger to reach the level of Heavenly Emperor. Although I can''t be like Caroline, it has a huge divine power and **** the quality of the earth. Like a glass glue, it blows out a hundred acres. Planet...but under the auspices of my body''s strong mana, it is still feasible to blow out a person of my size..."


    "Probably, in about half a day, I can have a butler of my size."


    To be honest, this was his little wish a long time ago, and now it can finally be implemented, which is a little happy.


    Chuangshi God washes the dishes and mopped the floor. Is there any dignity? ?


    Taking advantage of this secretly outing for most of the day, Xu Zhi felt that there was nothing to do.


    treading.


    walked out the door and sat at the door of the yard, the cold wind blowing.


    He was holding a cup of hot tea, steaming white mist, overlooking the grand scene of the wizarding world.


    The wizarding world outside the house has developed over the past two hundred years, approaching peace, and gradually returning to its heyday. After paying attention, there is no major accident.


    The fine and dense alchemy windmill rotates. Below is the light and broken building, and the city stands.


    The Three Realms are the most mature and large-scale extraordinary worlds. The complete self-response system does not need to worry too much.


    "Just go to Mercury to collect vegetables, re-expand the land and increase the area of ??farming." Xu Zhi thought fell, opened the teleportation array, and stepped into it in one step.


    Wow!


    In the golden world, terrible high-temperature radiation burns the whole earth.


    Xu Zhi looked far away. After this period of time, this group of ancient stars can be harvested. The branches and leaves are green like emerald, with a hazy glow, and they are very beautiful.


    Wow!


    Instantly the entire star ancient tree was killed alive, a lot of energy feedback, swept into the body.


    "Every 30% of the energy is okay." Xu Zhi closed his eyes and constantly sensed the efficiency of absorption.


    Biological extinction, energy is not completely absorbed, only 30%.


    Energy is depleting... and these 70% will inevitably dissipate into the air. This is also the reason why the major gods slaughtered all living beings in madness in order to absorb the energy of death and dissipation.


    "And 70% of this death is dissipated here, without indigenous absorption, it is a little waste... However, 30% of the 70% dissipate in the air, and 40% of the energy remains in the leaves and corpses of trees... Most of them exist in the form of radiation. Although I can¡¯t directly absorb and use them, I can use these radiation wastes to make relics.¡± Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly. Before the relics, he harvested trees and concentrated them with corpses.


    "These relics are used to train players in six reincarnations. After all, Buddhism needs these energies... and they can also be thrown into the newly born small universe. After all, they all need these cosmic energies. After all, they are radiant light source systems."


    Xu Zhi kept sorting out his thoughts, overlooking the earth in the sky, and said lightly: "For the extraordinary future of the sand table, plant another batch, and the next batch will be expanded to be larger."


    He vaguely felt that he had re-harvested this wave, coupled with the ancient wood planet energy he had just obtained, even if he is a multi-system fellow initiate, he needs the energy of the same order multiple times, and he can break through the mid-day of the emperor.


    Xu Zhi turned around the power station and then returned to the living room, it was already midnight.


    Continuous watering, even in the realm of the emperor, he felt a long time of tiredness. Although his body was clean, it was still the way of ordinary people. He took a hot bath for more than ten minutes and enjoyed it. Go back to the room and go out to sleep.


    ...


    ...


    Early the next morning, the sun was shining.


    Xu Zhi got up, and today he was full of expectations, "Finally, it''s time to create a housekeeper."


    has sensed the super ancient gods and controlled the body of the "whole family" to achieve the realm of the heavenly emperor.


    It is said that it is very fast, it is only 80 years, but when huge amounts of energy are paid, the income is not proportional. Under the same circumstances, five or six heavenly emperors can be naturally produced. With such time, it is better to let three avatars Read and write books and study hard is the king.


    "Hula!"


    With the intake of a lot of substances.


    This ant-sized avatar blows a drum and quickly spit out a slimy white mud ball.


    Blinks and shapes with a large washbasin.


    Xu Zhi also didn''t change the appearance and shape of the appearance, and still turned into a fairy lingering Zhao Ling''er, wearing a costume skirt, white legs with round and slender legs, and silky long black hair shawls, with elegant and beautiful Temperament, milky white delicate skin is as delicate as real porcelain, the whole portrait is a large body-sized porcelain doll.


    Woohu~


    Open your mouth and blow gently.


    Wow!


    A large number of complex meridians and puffy and puffy air chambers in the girl''s body quickly formed.


    Poof!


    Few fingers, a black magic core, slowly creeping into her deep forehead.


    This is a magic core chip of the Ishdar¡¯s TQ876 housekeeping robot program. Xu Zhi itself does not need to let it have too high wisdom. After all, this is its own core zone, it will not let it have wisdom, even if it is completely Being loyal to yourself and having wisdom will also produce various variables.


    "Clean the sanitation, these data are all given to you." Xu Zhi said softly.


    "Yes!"


    She bowed slightly.


    Against the bright winter sunshine outside the window, Xu Zhi stretched out a lazy waist, feeling that life was so beautiful, laid back and comfortable.


    He thinks human beings are such realistic animals who always want to live more comfortably and comfortably~www.novelhall.com~ Otherwise, how could there be Taobao, sweeping vacuum cleaners, various convenient modern tools? And say he salted fish? This is undeniable. It is true that people want to work hard, but hard work and enjoyment do not conflict.


    He looked at this beautiful lady in costume who worked diligently to clean the housework, her white legs, cute and cute, and smiled,


    "Finally don''t need to do the dishes by myself."


    ...


    ...


    universe world.


    Eighty years later, Caroline still does not waste a minute and a second, experienced nearly three hundred years of cultivation, and finally returned to the realm of higher gods. At the same time, the mortal body that she controlled broke through to the Heavenly Emperor territory.


    Bang! !


    So, the first vast planet was lifted into the sky, flying directly into the stars, beautiful.


    Wow!


    Wow wow wow!


    Large areas of primitive barbarians dancing on the ground, wearing simple turf, pointing at the sky full of surprise.


    "Don''t call it, it will be your turn sooner or later." Caroline''s face paled again. For a high god, this planet is also an oversized body.


    "The world, therefore changed." She looked far to the planet that flew to the starry sky.


    Over the years, there has been more and more diversification of creatures. Some of the best have already produced their own civilizations and vacuum language exchanges. At the same time, different development directions have emerged.


    :. :

 Chapter 577： Shi Zhu

    At this moment, more than eighty years have passed, and the vacuum is an obstacle to the exchange of civilizations, which was also forcibly overcome by the three races.


    Some powerful races, such as the white, long-horned race, communicate with the mind.


    A green-skinned humanoid creature communicates with pheromones through two tentacles on the forehead.


    And even more weird, is a small bug that directly communicates with radiation waves released from outside.


    ....


    In summary, three races took the lead to rise into the ranks of the first echelon.


    Caroline looked at these three races and frowned slightly, "Since you have first developed communication skills in seven races, then it is enough to prove that you have full potential. I want to take you away and let you step into high-speed civilization. The train of progress... As for other races, it is not necessarily that the potential is insufficient. It may be that it will only work in the later stage. The early stage is not very good, but I can¡¯t analyze it. I can only choose a batch first."


    She finalized these three races and sent it directly to the little planet that had just soared.


    In an instant, the three races were transformed into tribes and began to multiply throughout the planet, entering the era of cohabitation.


    In the blink of an eye, more than two decades have passed. They have fought each other to develop civilizations, and have even begun to produce their own languages.


    At this time, Xu Zhi just returned, looking at this scene on the planet curiously, "You let them fight each other?"


    Carolyn nodded and said solemnly, "You are just back, it''s time to enter the third stage of the creation plan!"


    Xu paper stunned.


    The first stage is to create the whole family.


    The second stage is to use the whole family to create a planet.


    So what is the third stage after the first planet appeared?


    "Naturally they won''t let them live on it. It will take hundreds of years to deduce the era of civilization over thousands of years." Caroline looked serious. "I want to deduct the world line and deduce their future vision! Deduce their hundreds. Years later, the future era of advanced civilization!"


    Xu Zhi asked with a smile, "Calculate the future, the world line? They are not magic nuclear creatures, it is difficult to deduce the future."


    "Indeed, they are flesh and blood brains, it is difficult to deduce the future, the calculation power is huge, but it is not impossible."


    Caroline smiled and pointed to the heads of the three race creatures on the whole planet. "They are equipped with inductive magic core chips on their backs. The number of them is not large. The number is only under one billion. I can. It''s calculated one by one... My computing power is huge."


    Xu paper was shocked, a billion flesh and blood life, is a terrible number.


    "I''m not that powerful, but this ability is very poor, you have to wear special materials, and even ordinary creatures, there is no way to exceed Heavenly Emperor." Caroline smiled.


    Caroline directly gave Xu Zhi a specific calculation.


    "This is what I saw, what happened the next day." Caroline took Xu Paper to see the future world line.


    Xu Zhi saw that the people of these three races would cut wood, build houses, and make tools everywhere in the next day.


    After watching it, he silently waited for another day in reality. Xu Zhi discovered that it was the same as the future she deduced.


    "You have already surpassed the Three Pillar God." Xu Zhi felt very bizarre, "So, are you going to directly infer their future?"


    "Yes." Caroline said, "Want to see?"


    Xu Zhi nodded, "I won''t miss it."


    Caroline directly waved, and Xu Zhi appeared in a hall full of sci-fi. She was here to bring herself a completely new and unique creation.


    placed a huge screen in front of them, playing their history.


    In Xu Zhi''s eyes, the three races are rapidly evolving, advancing, and developing civilization.


    23 years of stone star.


    Twenty-three years have passed since the entire civilization was launched.


    Tall green man with two tentacles on his forehead, tall and mighty, relying on pheromones to communicate.


    The white dwarf with white skin and long horns, the dwarf gnome, spread by the mind.


    Ant-sized red beetles are weak and fragile and rely on radiation waves to propagate.


    Shixing forty years.


    ¡¾The high green man, the red beetle, the white dwarf, the three tribes fight against each other, enter the primitive weapon tribe era, raise the spear, each has its own success or failure. ¡¿


    Seventy-four years of Shixing.


    [Balancing is broken, high greens are in groups, with high intelligence, and soon occupy the richest valley area, rapid and powerful development, invented the initial use of "qi", they use a kind of cross-legged meditation In this way, absorbing the vast cosmic radiation, absorbing the power of the star light source, and transforming into real Qi in the body, and began to use radiation skillfully, combined with the true Qi, to form a gas light cannon, they quickly enslaved the weak red beetle. ¡¿


    "So soon became a slave."


    Xu Zhi sat in the distance, seeing this scene, sighed slightly, he knew the reality came even more cruel.


    He used to observe the era of the rise of races, Babylonian civilization, Sumerian civilization, many times are so fast, the history is cruel, extinction and rise in an instant.


    ¡¾In one month, the white dwarf stronger than the red beetle quickly alerted the rise of the tall green man. Although he suffered huge losses, he successfully migrated the race and avoided the fate of being captured and exterminated. ¡¿


    [One year later, the White Dwarf¡¯s resistance did not make much sense. The population of the major tribes continued to plummet. Under desperation, the White Dwarf leader Tute led the most elite fertility troops and attacked the core tribes of the other party. They failed completely and became prisoners.]


    Ninety-seven years of Shi Xing.


    [The emergence of the Great Unification era, the establishment of the Tall Green People¡¯s Republic, the implementation of monarchy slavery, enslavement of white dwarfs, and the use of red beetles as phone bugs, using their ultra-long radiation wave dialogue to communicate and civilization has developed]


    Shixing 109 years.


    [Tall green people entered the era of the Empire, thriving and building urban castles. ¡¿


    ...


    In Xu Zhi''s eyes, he has seen a brand new civilized future.


    This planet will eventually be completely ruled by the Gaolu people, and continue to multiply. Entering the urban era, a sci-fi building with vacuum magic winds rises, and communicates with telephone bugs, and uses the white dwarves as slaves.


    Ding!


    ¡¾After the initial civilization is deduced, is it archived? ¡¿


    Xu Zhi looked at the question mark and looked at Caroline next to him.


    "You try to archive." Caroline said with a smile.


    "Archive."


    Xu paper opening.


    Ding!


    ¡¾Please name this world line. ¡¿


    Xu Zhi pondered for a while, "The Rise of the Era: City-state High Green Man."


    ¡¾Successfully archived¡¿


    Wow!


    In Xu Zhi''s eyes, as if the screen of the story-type game flashes, a world line of plot branches appears, which are dotted with time nodes and accompanied by pictures.


    Just click on this world line, a picture of a war that has occurred at a certain node.


    [Do you want to read files from this world line node? ¡¿


    Xu Zhi was shocked.


    Isn''t this the story game?


    An optional circuit diagram similar to the plot branch of "Detroit Man".


    Each choice will affect the evolution of history, the fulcrum of civilization, and even the extraordinary power system born from it will be different.


    Xu Zhi''s heart began to be calm.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, I played the sand table by myself, and it was impossible to repeat the civilization records of each era, but here... which place is not satisfied, you can try to read the file and try to interfere with the world line?


    "Interference in the world line, this is the rule we have."


    Caroline smiled and explained lightly, "The Three Pillar God, in this way, influenced the world line and fought in war, so I wanted to try to get in here and develop this world in the most perfect form. The future of civilization will continue to be read again."


    "This is the third step of the creation plan. Since we can see the future, what about the creation god?"


    Caroline''s face was proud, "It must be visible, it exists between the past and the future, in the mysterious space-time latitude... Our three-dimensional world is one-dimensional for him, a visible straight line ¡ª¡ªThe world line...it is also inevitable, similar to the entire world line we are facing the screen at this time, you can watch every historical node arbitrarily."


    She pointed to the entire screen, the world line of this planet,


    "Yes, God of Creation is just like we are now. He sees a world in his eyes, and can easily see any world line of this world, choose a node at will, change it, read the file at any time...


    The two of us at that time, facing the moment when the creation **** came, is probably a world node he has seen! Even what we did at this time is the world line he chose. Our future is destined to him...this is the God of Creation! "


    Do not.


    I do not have.


    Xu paper was helpless.


    In a blink of an eye, I feel very reasonable. If there is a real God of Creation, it should be so scary.


    But Caroline''s hand made him more and more amazed.


    "You are deducing here, I''m going to the other side! We each play our own..." Caroline smiled and shook up and stood up. "This is a test of knowledge and ability. How about we sit down and talk?" Look at who has a strong civilization."


    Xu paper twitched his eyelids, this guy was doing things.


    She is so ruthless, crazy calculation of such a sophisticated creation plan, it turns out that waiting for me to pick things up here?


    "Sure enough, this kind of ruthless bargain is not so profitable. If you lose, it will be embarrassing." Xu Zhi suddenly felt helpless.


    Next, he did not care about Caroline''s departure, did not choose to continue to interfere with the previous historical nodes, but continued to deduce to see what the high green people''s civilization will develop into.


    Stone star 140 years.


    [High Green Man Kingdom, divided into two types, combat green man, research on true Qigong radiation, intelligent green man, research on technology radiation technology, began to try to dig the earth, explore outer space, they found the stone star they live in , Is probably a huge living creature with life. ¡¿


    Stone star 171 years.


    [Gao Lvren, researching the material of Shi Xing and found that there is a clay life cell that can repair their body and disability, turn them into prosthetic limbs, and ventilate to provide a smooth flow of true energy~www.novelhall.com~The whole green man National sensation, become the core technology of the future hospital¡¿


    Shixing 198 years.


    [Tall Green Man Kingdom, research on the material of stone stars, the elders of the intelligent green people, made seven small stone stars, with powerful life energy, and announced that they are working on a field close to God. As long as they can succeed, seven stone stars , May be able to die of flesh and bones, to achieve anyone''s wish! ¡¿


    ...


    Xu Zhi saw the future planet, developed here, and was silent.


    Ten green man with tentacles, wouldn''t it be the Meike?


    Xu Zhi opened his eyes slightly, passed through the ripples, and slowly entered that piece of time and space.


    He appeared in a sci-fi style city in the shape of a round house, black stone streets, radiating lights on both sides, emitting a long-term transparent hazy white light, looking at the walking high green star people, and felt very curious, "This is the deduction , Two hundred years later, what is the civilization of this planet?"


    "This is so interesting."


    He flashed a little and came to the old elders, "This is a brand-new world of civilization, if you are not satisfied with the history of the deduction, you can read the file and come back to know that the history of civilization is going to the most powerful world track! "


    This green star man was bloated and hypertrophy, sitting in a high chair, holding seven gray stone **** in hand, constantly studying and understanding the structure.


    "Who?"


    This big elder was shocked and stood up suddenly. It was impossible for any outsider to come here.

 Chapter 578： Stone Bead Warrior (2 in 1)

    This trembling high green star elder is the leader who led the rise of the tribe.


    In an environment where the average green star has an average life span of 110 years, he is not weak, but at this time the life span of nearly two hundred years has already reached the end.


    "Are you?" The Great Elder shivered.


    Xu Zhi ignored him, and walked in diameter in front of the seven stone beads placed next to the stone tray, emitting a faint radiant fluorescence. "These seven stone beads are the third generation of the whole family? Have a certain special radiation source?"


    and Caroline are the first ancestors.


    Caroline''s planet is the second generation.


    And the seven stone beads produced by this planet are naturally the third generation of the whole family.


    "The whole family?"


    Elder only felt that he could hear these words, goose bumps rolled up, and growled, "Guard, guard! Who are you, who are you?"


    Stepping on!


    A bunch of fighting high green soldiers walked out.


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi gently reached out and waved, and fell down instantly.


    At present, there is no need to care about people in the times.


    He took a closer look at the structure of the stone ball, and felt that this was the prototype of a clay cell civilization. It was very interesting. After studying the structure for a while, he left.


    "This is the real genesis. I can see the future development of this racial civilization in the next few hundred years... The great elder, who had seen him before flying the planet, also saw him, very dry and thin, cutting trees. It¡¯s hard to imagine that he will become an owl in the future and take race to today.¡± Xu Zhi said,


    Of course, these little creatures, they have never seen themselves and Caroline.


    "Advance the time and go to the next world node."


    Boom!


    glorious flow.


    It seems that everything progresses like a fast-moving movie.


    Because of the fast forward time, it is impossible to watch in detail, and it becomes a summary of the text description. Instead, it is like a text adventure story game.


    Shixing 199 years.


    Ding!


    [The elder is frightened by the unknown **** of life and the whole family in his mouth. He knows the potential of the horror power and fears the planet under his feet. ¡¿


    Ding!


    Another line pops up.


    [Soon, he couldn¡¯t resist studying and found out that the seven stone beads were alive. They directly obliterated their hazy consciousness, but he was afraid that he would be found again, transforming the seven stone **** into a shape, changing the sphere, and creating A seven-handed long knife inlaid with stone beads, and continuous research. ¡¿


    Xu paper seeing this, began to be speechless.


    Say good dragon ball?


    Because of his interference, the elders began to cover their ears and steal the bell, and the world line changed.


    But I don¡¯t care, because this is a brand new world, even if it is allowed to develop, it is estimated that the seven stone beads will not be able to give birth to Dragon Ball.


    is impossible.


    can only use clay cells to act as prosthetic limbs, organs, self-healing bodies, as a life ball.


    Two hundred and twenty-one stone stars.


    Ding!


    [The seven-handed long knife, known as the seven major sins, injected with radiant energy and true energy, they will quickly breed adhesive cells, have the ability to regenerate limbs, and have terrifying life creativity. They are worshipped by the high green star people and worshipped as regenerated flesh. God


    [The following year, the high green star people exploded in technology, researched TVs, automobiles, and used radiant energy, combined with metal machinery, and entered the industrial era completely. It was out of the era of farming and feudalism and required a significant reduction in labor. ¡¿


    Stone Star in 2004.


    Ding!


    [The white dwarves, as slaves, do not need more labor, their treatment is shrinking, and they are increasingly scolded. ¡¿


    [The White Dwarf gradually felt his end, coming to fight in the slums, secretly organizing the rebels, and was quickly suppressed by the generals. ¡¿


    [The white dwarves with no use value help the high green star people through the difficult period of primitive accumulation and rise, were directly wiped out by the fierce elders, and the white dwarves completely disappeared in history. ¡¿


    [Red beetle, the size of a finger, weak and weak, does not pose a threat, and is still used as a convenient phone worm. ¡¿


    Xu Zhi saw this and sighed,


    "This is the reality of history, the threatening white dwarf family, directly wiped out... and the weaker extreme red beetle family, thus survived."


    Weakness, sometimes it is a means to protect yourself.


    Ding!


    [The mid-term civilization has been deduced, is it archived? ¡¿


    "Archive, named..." Xu Zhi nodded and sat in the hall, eating a bite of fruit, "Zhongming Zeng: Seven Sins."


    Shixing two hundred and twelve years.


    Ding!


    [Heavenly meteorites, carrying unknown viruses into the ice of the Eastern Ocean, c virus broke out, initially flu, constantly mutating, infecting, zombizing, attacking humans, the epidemic was severe, and the entire planet was reduced to hell. ¡¿


    Xu Zhi was speechless on the spot.


    He consulted with Caroline.


    "Yes, in the future of two hundred years, I put the virus in." Caroline looked calm, "It is our human column unity virus... Even if it is the real world two hundred years later, I will really put the virus in,


    This is not a virtual deduction, if two hundred years can not defeat the low version of the virus that year, then I think it is unqualified, and the defective civilization is not valuable, I will put a virus to destroy them! "


    is ruthless.


    Xu paper helpless.


    Ding!


    [Virus Manyan, a month later, biochemical viruses infected the entire planet, two-thirds of the land, a large number of organisms began to grow magic nuclei, the number of infected individuals increased, resulting in a surge in the evolutionary power of the virus, and the emergence of second-generation evolution virus. ¡¿


    [In spite of resistance, the elders can only gradually shrink the surviving city. ¡¿


    [During March, the situation was completely grim, the elders abandoned all their people, started the Tinder Plan, and led the last death squad to resist, the legendary life-long hero, generous martyrdom, the first talent of the fighting green star Kakalin, crying, leading the most elite Hope of the younger generation breaks through]


    [They went deep underground and entered the last underground camp, Bidsey Castle, which means the last hope in the high green language, and used the seven sin stone knives to establish a strong radiation source area to resist virus infections]


    Shixing two hundred and nineteen years.


    [Several years later, the scientists of the intelligent high green star finally found the vaccine serum to solve the virus and began to build a survivor army to counter the land. ¡¿


    [However, fighting infection is only the first step. The high green star people soon discovered that the more horrible things were. The infected zombies began to have wisdom and the third generation of mutant viruses appeared. Although there are only a few zombies, they still let They felt deeply powerless, powerful, and contagious, and just one was a devastating blow. ¡¿


    [A new generation of serum cannot be developed quickly, and the problem of Zombie King¡¯s infection cannot be solved. The Zombie King gradually discovers the existence of surviving humans and begins to counterattack. Humanity is at stake. ¡¿


    [After the last year, the New Human Project was launched. ¡¿


    Xu Zhi saw a simple piece of text, but it seemed to be impregnated with a lot of blood, roar and sorrow, the final blood and struggle of civilization.


    [They chose a curve to solve the problem, removed the stone beads from the stone knife, and used it as an energy source to create a huge armor to cover the body, avoid direct combat infection, and turned into a marble warrior. ¡¿


    Xu Zhi was silent.


    looked at the seven horrible mechanical armor, with a huge stone bead on his stomach, rampaged in the sea of ??corpses, slaughtered crazy, and his heart was full of shock.


    "Stone bead civilization, is this the technological side, due to the outbreak of zombies?" Xu Zhi said with emotion, "High green star people, but a tenacious race! The bones are so hard that they can boil to this level."


    But the good times are not long, this is the last afterglow.


    Two hundred and thirty years of stone stars.


    [Seven Pinball Warriors, despite eliminating the possibility of being infected, are still outnumbered, falling one by one, and the high green star people are extinct. ¡¿


    Xu Zhi finally saw the distant future after 230 years.


    The whole planet is barren, the rise of the high green star people like a meteor, and it quickly fell, and also developed a different kind of special civilization, a civilization that uses the energy of stone beads to fight.


    [End of the final civilization deduction, will it be archived? ¡¿


    "Archive, this civilized world line, named..." Xu Zhi smiled, "Era Destruction: Stone Bead Warrior."


    A world line appeared from beginning to end.


    This is a timeline, like a documentary movie, just pull the progress bar below, you can see the corresponding era screen.


    The Rise of the Era: High Green Star.


    Era ZTE: Seven Major Crimes


    Era Destruction: Stone Bead Warrior


    "Stone Bead Warrior has been developed... It seems that Caroline has made a virus and really wants to compare with me."


    Xu Zhi touched his nose, "The situation now is just like when I led the Ishdar civilization of the year. I guided Levis, Caroline, and the hectic Ishdar civilization... and now it is the same Of the Shizhu civilization, she is also excited to compare with me."


    She had some expectations in her heart, Xu Zhi naturally guessed.


    "Let this planet civilization resist the unification of biochemical viruses, it is the assessment... If you let them survive, break the timeline of the virus and shift to another world line, it will be successful."


    Xu Zhi does not treat him as a game, because the future will inevitably happen, which is similar to the previous deduction of civilization times, but a new form.


    For example, if Xu paper is left alone, according to the prediction, in the next two hundred years, it will inevitably develop into the world line of "Shi Zhu Zhu Warrior".


    But no matter what, the civilization of this cosmic sandbox is about to start.


    "I''m going to start deduction and guide the new civilization again."


    Xu Zhi stood up helplessly, "I originally wanted to be lazy this time and gave it to her, who knows how to develop into this... Since I have to compare, I have to be more serious...I must compare the calculation power. But a god, but I also have an advantage. I have poor information. I have to use her knowledge of the world that she does not know, a rich heritage, and a new civilization to infer her."


    Xu Zhi sighed and thought for a while, vaguely had a new idea for trying.


    However, he was not in a hurry and wanted to peek at Caroline next door.


    at this moment.


    Caroline saw the potential of Stone Bead Warrior and was planning to rehearse.


    Caroline saw the super ancient **** coming and smiled and said, "You also saw it? Those high green star people, who wiped out the will of the seven stone beads very early, so in the era of the virus outbreak, In the tinder plan of the underground base, the stone bead warrior and seven stone beads were artificially manipulated and could not realize their true potential...


    What if those stone beads are conscious?


    They themselves are our descendants, the third generation of the spherical whole family, they should control their own battles, it should be very powerful, that may be a new stone bead mechanical warrior... this is the real fire plan, I want to put those seven The stone beads call it, the real...Tinder! Let them control Stone Bead Warriors themselves. "


    Xu Zhi was surprised, and asked, "Do you plan to jump to 199 years, secretly stop the elders and obliterate the will of the seven stone balls? Let them have wisdom?"


    "Yes."


    Caroline nodded, "Because, although I don''t like mechanical armor, but no doubt, our Ishudaals are powerful in this respect, and this development is in line with my strengths! I will be the next super ancient god, enter Their time has sensationalized them throughout the century. In a milk tea shop, they have guided some of their wise men, the next Levi''s and Caroline, prying the entire civilization!"


    Xu paper: "......"


    Caroline continued, "This is the most correct and fastest way to observe the countless futures of this world, choose one of them to step into it, and make civilization completely extraordinary!"


    Xu paper was silent.


    He clearly understood that this is not false!


    He and Caroline, two people are sitting and talking, who is the winner, who will develop the future but will become the real future, and become the true three hundred years of history of the entire planet!


    as another super ancient god, existed in their history.


    He thought about it and turned his head away. "It''s a very powerful plan. If you can, the Tinder Warrior civilization you guide...can be named, Cybertron."


    "?????"


    Caroline is unknown.


    Xu Zhi went to visit Caroline and felt a little interesting.


    This is so interesting!


    is of course also urgent.


    She assisted the stone bead civilization and let stone beads be born into a mechanical civilization. It is a very powerful route. Even in the later period, it may be possible to transform the entire planet!


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    The genuine Genesis God has deduced so many epochs of civilization, and now it is better than deducing the world civilization of this planet, in case you can¡¯t play with the other party, what if you are beaten alive?


    "Online, it''s urgent."


    Xu Zhi thought of this, his face was black.


    However, his eyes flickered, "However, mechanical civilization is not my strong point, stone ball mechanical warrior, I certainly can''t play with her, but I want to advance the high green star..."


    "Since this, the future of civilization gives me random guidance, I am not welcome, anyway, I can do it wrong, I can come back..."


    Xu Zhi thought for a moment and clicked on the world line he had just deduced himself.


    Ding!


    He jumped to the time when Shi Xing was 198 years old, and he had just researched seven stone balls.


    is still the picture he appeared at the time.


    At this time, Xu Zhi was in front of the stone tray, looking at the seven dragon balls.


    "you are?"


    Xu Zhi said to himself, "Three generations of this whole family? Have a certain special radiation source?"


    "The whole family?"


    The elder only felt these words heard, goose bumps rose up, "Guard, guard! Who are you, who are you?"


    Stepping on!


    A bunch of fighting high green soldiers walked out.


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi gently reached out and waved, and fell down instantly.


    At this time, Xu Zhi was no longer before, and suddenly turned around,


    "Who I am doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is that your world is about to go to destruction in the future. The day, the end of the world is coming. An unknown small meteorite smashed into the ice. The unknown virus outbreak has been struggling for less than a century. High green The star is extinct."


    Maya!


    The elders couldn¡¯t help but scolded an indigenous swear word, ¡°What are you talking nonsense about, the creature like you is an alien? Alien high civilization?¡±


    Whoever says that, the end of the world will be destroyed in the future, and they will not believe it.


    Xu Zhi said lightly, "In the next day, a small disturbance will occur in the White Dwarf in Qishan Township. After the crackdown, the White Dwarf killed and wounded 17 people."


    "On the third day in the future, your confidante will die, seemingly an accident, but you were in a bad mood at that time, and you will choose to investigate severely and find out that it was a ridiculous killing."


    Every time Xu Zhi said a word, the elder elder sat on the chair, and the fat and bloated body shivered slightly.


    This is so weird...


    Suddenly a person emerged out of thin air, and said in front of himself what was going to happen in the future, all felt an unknown creepy.


    "These, you can verify it in the next few days." Xu Zhi spoke lightly.


    "I will talk about the future first. In the next few decades, there will be no war, which will cause the high green star people to have no oppression and motivation. Although civilization is also progressing, it is very slow. Therefore, you need war and even find a way to guide the white The dwarves rise up and fight with you."


    "This is impossible!"


    Xu Zhi looked at the big, bloated elder calmly.


    He looks very old, but in fact he can still live a long time, even in the future is for a new generation.


    Xu Zhi ignored him and continued, "How to develop civilization more quickly? This is up to you, the end of the world in the future, you have already said it. The rulers of the high green star people of this era, if you don''t believe, you will pay tragic cost...


    And you pay too much attention to Shizhu and neglect to dig your own ability,


    Your physical characteristics, and even your wisdom, these seven stone beads, I also hope that you can spread it everywhere, write a number from one to seven, so that the major forces can snatch, UU reading www.uukanshu.com to Fighting breaks out, so that fighting talents don¡¯t waste their talents anymore, they can be called martial artists,


    Once you have collected seven stone beads, there should be a reward,


    can realize wishes, such as self-healing injuries, dead bones, through the energy accumulation of stone beads, make wishes, and realize some small wishes. "


    The big elder was shocked.


    Self-healing injuries, the dead man''s flesh and bones, is his future vision of the stone ball, did not expect that this person could even know.


    Just...


    "As for the wish, how is this possible?" the elder asked, "Is this possible in the future?"


    "No, you can''t do it, but I can help you... You have constructed some internal structure of this stone bead, you already have some experience, but how to add this..." Xu Zhi passed the cute girl''s earth dragon vein system.


    "Will you?" He widened his eyes, trembling, and in the lines between the lines in the text, there was a vague sense of infinite potential.


    "Yes, willingness."


    Xu Zhi said, "Once you want to get more people, Shizhu will naturally collect the dreams and wishes of many people, just collect seven pieces, and the whole world will be fanatical. Wealth, strength, and recovery can all be achieved."


    "And these seven stone beads, with dragon veins, condensed creatures, will probably be dragon-shaped."


    Xu Zhi pondered,


    "These seven stone beads are called Dragon Balls."

 Chapter 579： New future

    After Xu Zhi left, the elder shivered.


    The amount of information in just ten minutes is too huge, which can shock his entire brain.


    The white-skinned humanoid creature also has a black seaweed. What kind of creature is it?


    Is it an alien?


    Is the future of the planet he said decades later true?


    The elders could not help but fear, feeling a horrible civilization, standing at unknown mysterious latitude, overlooking the whole planet.


    "Is it a future race sitting on a time machine? Or is it the only **** who truly overlooks the past and the future?" He was silent inside, staring at the other guards and telling them not to reveal.


    At the same time, he silently waited for a day or two, and found that it was really like a prophecy.


    He hid in the dark and observed that there was a riot in the entire town of Qishan. It happened that 17 people were killed and wounded. If it was deliberately created, then controlling the fighting of thousands of people on both sides happened to meet the number of people in the chaos.


    He continued, and waited for another two days, and he was killed.


    "The future, the mysterious great prophet wise man, the end of the meteorite..." The elder was completely silent.


    For a time, he madly researched that piece of wishful material that was left behind. He was as sweet as a confection, constantly absorbing energy, and reforming Dragon Ball. In just a few years, he really made some famous halls.


    ...


    ...


    Ding!


    [The great elder is frightened by the unknown **** of life and the whole family in his mouth. He knows the potential of the horror power among them, and according to the leaving plan, he changes the sphere, creates seven dragon balls, disperses everywhere, and secretly spreads the news. The martial arts are about to move. ¡¿


    "Come out, Shenlong!"


    Boom!


    A group of dark green Nameks screamed loudly, and seven dragon **** burst into golden light in vain, rising into the sky, and turned into a fat and dark green dragon.


    Xu Zhi saw this, and suddenly had a sense of inexplicability.


    Really...


    Did you get the Dragon Ball?


    He felt very incredible.


    After all, this is reality.


    But after a moment of thought, he felt emotion. Caroline''s creation line of the world line is simply too powerful. There are almost infinite possibilities. Among the tens of billions of futures, it is possible to choose a future similar to Dragon Ball.


    Two hundred and twenty-one stone stars.


    [Dragon Ball caused huge waves, and there were many disputes. The battle-retired green star who retired peacefully and re-emerged. A terrorist war broke out. Because of the four planets, more than 100 powerful martial artists died. ¡¿


    [The following year, the elders madly promoted civilization, cars, machinery, and television. They entered the industrial era, and soon used the phone bug to enter the Internet era. The technology is changing rapidly.


    "It''s really similar to the Dragon Ball World." Xu Zhi looks strange. After all, Dragon Ball World also has a lot of black technology, TV, computers naturally, and even more advanced technology. What kind of suspension cars, capsule houses, spaceships have.


    Stone Star in 2004.


    Ding!


    [The white dwarf as a slave entered the Internet era, the labor demand decreased, and he was increasingly scolded. ¡¿


    ¡¾The white dwarf gradually felt his end, and fought back in the slums, secretly organized the rebels, and was quickly suppressed by the general''s iron, but the white dwarf successfully escaped without being annihilated. ¡¿


    ...


    Xu Zhi saw this and sighed with butterfly effect.


    The elders are really powerful. They were originally from the industrial age. They were born in this era and entered the Internet age.


    In this year, the White Dwarf should have been completely annihilated and disappeared in the long river of history, but the elders softened their hearts and released the White Dwarf. Although they still did not let the other party rise, they chose an inaction.


    "There are still eight years left. I don''t know if I can deal with the fall of the meteorite in advance." Xu Zhi thought that this should be based on the previous development. At this time, when the meteorite fell, nothing happened.


    And the next second, a terrible change happened.


    Ding!


    Shixing two hundred and seven years.


    ¡¾In the Internet era, people established forums on the Internet to store secrets, and the docile and weak red beetles began to rise, exposing their fangs. ¡¿


    [As a phone worm, the arrival of the Internet era means their world. They begin to intervene in the Internet, eavesdrop on secrets, and study their own changes and rises, execute the plan to assassinate the elders, and attempt to obtain Dragon Ball. This is the only opportunity for rise. . ¡¿


    [In March of the following year, a group of red beetles targeting the Dragon Ball, organized by the Red Satin Corps, sneaked in secret and shot at the First World First Martial Arts Association. The elders were attacked and killed, Dragon Ball was stolen, and Dragon Ball manufacturing technology was almost leaked. , The whole world shook, the high green star people broke out the **** suppression, the red beetle clan annihilated, disappeared in the long river of history, the high green people''s strength was greatly lost


    Red beetle leader, although he did not steal the technology and dragon ball, but before he died, he found a video that predicted the future and watched the panic of the elders.


    "The elders of the hall will also scold such swear words? Ha ha ha, this is the well-known Maya prophecy, the day, the end of the world is coming, we are just you take a step first!"


    This incident became more and more serious, the entire network exploded.


    "The end of the world? Meteorites land?"


    "Oh my god, Dragon Ball turned out to be the mysterious alien who gave us the advanced technology of our elders!"


    "Infection, zombie virus, can eat people? This is too scary."


    "I can''t do it anymore, I want to enjoy the last second of happiness and do whatever I want!"


    ....


    For a time, a whole group of powerful bullfighters appeared on the whole network. A group of powerful combatants silently clenched their fists, intending to save the world and protect the safety of Shi Xing.


    Ding!


    [Before the death of the Red Beetle, although he did not win the Dragon Ball technology, he discovered that the video of the dialogue of the Doomsday Prophecy was released, and the whole world was shocked and fell into a doomsday panic. ¡¿


    Xu paper: "..."


    This time the white dwarf did not go extinct, but the red beetle went extinct?


    And the elder elder died afterwards, but now he died early, and his own existence was revealed, and the doomsday was in a panic.


    Sure enough, destiny is full of variables.


    [The mid-term civilization has been deduced, is it archived? ¡¿


    "Archive, named..." Xu Zhi nodded, "Civilization resurgence: martial arts recovery."


    At this time, Xu Zhi was no longer optimistic, the elders were dead, and the influence of the high green star people was also damaged a lot. Although the development has been great in these years, this time the damage is serious.


    as predicted.


    Two hundred and twelve years of stone stars.


    Ding!


    [Meteorites fell, infection started, due to doomsday prophecy, vigilance increased, people¡¯s panic increased, and the number of infections decreased. ¡¿


    [In one month, Gao Luren barely controlled non-proliferation, but soon, the second mutant evolutionary virus broke out. Gao Luren defeated as usual, and could no longer resist, the first day of combat green star card Carlin, set up a Tinder program to lead the most elite young generation to break through. ¡¿


    Two hundred and fourteen years of stone stars.


    [After several years of research and development by the survivors, the serum was born, but the high green star people have just resisted the infection of ordinary zombies, and found that the zombie king still has the ability to infect. Soon, the zombie king attacked and completely destroyed. ¡¿


    Xu Zhi sighed, "He died more than a decade earlier than before, because the seven stone beads have been made into dragon balls, and dragon **** can only recover personal injuries, and cannot realize more bizarre wishes, such as letting zombies disappear. Such a wish... without the seven stone bead warriors, the zombie king could not be stopped at all."


    Xu Zhi thought that this time the deduction of the future was over.


    Who knows that in his eyes, a group of small rickety white dwarf fighters quietly came out from somewhere, using the anti-infection serum they developed in the ruins of the tall green people.


    Xu Zhi shook his head, "What''s the use of this? Gao Luren has this thing and can''t stop the zombie king."


    No matter what, after a while, the white dwarves moistened a lot in the corpse tide, not afraid of the infection of the ordinary zombie tide. At the same time, their fighting talents are even stronger than the Gao Lvren, and they are more adapted to the survival of the end.


    "Their fighting talent is terrifying, but their IQ is not high enough. They were first invented by Gao Lvren to cultivate the system. They are one step ahead and one step ahead, completely suppressed, and they no longer give you the possibility of rising." Xu Zhi shook his head and suddenly understood Due to the fear of the elders, the slow rise rate does not mean that the potential of the other party is not as good as them.


    Next, this group of white dwarf warriors, with the old weak women and children, met the zombie king and were quickly infected.


    Xu Zhi closed his eyes slightly and wanted to leave.


    A weird scene happened.


    After being infected by the Great Unification Virus, the White Dwarf was quickly assimilated, revealing a terrible look, and one of them survived successfully, and appeared a special combat form~www.novelhall.com~The White Dwarf has a strong physical fitness, injection After the vaccine, what are the chances of virus immunization? "Xu Zhi was slightly startled."


    This was a white dwarf who was originally a dwarf, but now he is taller and still has double horns, like a demon.


    "When it comes to transformation, it reminds me of Frieza. Although it is not like that, in the case of the world line, there are infinite possibilities... there is always a route that will lead to the frozen demons." Xu Zhixiao Get up, have an idea suddenly


    didn''t wait for him to think more, this mutant white dwarf was besieged, even if there are new variants, the strength has increased greatly, and still can''t bear the sea-like corpse tide.


    Ding!


    [End of the final civilization deduction, will it be archived? ¡¿


    "Archive, this civilized world line, named..." Xu Zhi smiled, "Era Destruction: Dragon Ball Warrior."


    Dragon Ball Warrior is still over.


    This is a possibility in the future, but also allows Xu Zhi to get more information. The racial characteristics of the white dwarf and the red beetle are also instantly understood, which is very good information.


    After all, if you really want to create a similar world of Dragon Ball systems, explode star-shaped universe vacuum cell civilization, and surpass Caroline''s Tinder civilization, you will have to verify every possibility and be down-to-earth.


    "Frieza...make one, I feel like it should bring surprise to this Dragon Ball world." Xu Zhi felt that he almost forgot to bet, he was all excited and addicted.


    :. :

 Chapter 580： It’s nice to be reborn (2 in 1)

    But the excitement was only for a moment, and this flame was quickly quenched.


    "Different from before, this time the sandbox civilization deduction is very special."


    He overlooked the huge stone star of the whole hundred acres from a height.


    This is a huge area of ??the wizarding world. The whole sphere is round and vast. The snowy white ice and green mountains and rivers give people a sense of lush vitality.


    "I unconsciously spent the future route of the two worlds...the destruction of countless people, the pain of life, the wailing, I have begun to become a bit cold, indifferent, as if it is a game, a string of data."


    Xu Zhi felt his heart.


    But these are not real games.


    Everything I witnessed is a future that will actually happen, a **** reality!


    and myself, deducing the civilizational future of this planet.


    Now he has become the former three-pillar god. Under the blessing of Caroline, he truly feels the strength and horror of the pillar god, and indifference can be used as a chess piece by a spirit, and a chess board by heaven and earth, guiding the world line of the whole world and pushing to himself. The desired world track.


    Xu Zhi is also very adaptable because it is not the first time. What if it is someone else?


    may be really addicted to it, and regard himself as the only supreme true god. In the countless futures of this world, he sees all beings as ants, arbitrarily kneads creation, and opens up infinite possibilities.


    "The world line, the magic core one-pulse system, is indeed biased towards the indifferent cold machinery.... But, of course, as early as when I created the magic core, I knew they were the heads of a super computer... The mechanical system of the magic core will make their emotions relatively indifferent, otherwise, there will be no world-line saying."


    "It''s just that if I become the true creator of the future in the future and stand in the past and the world really becomes a straight line, will I be completely reduced to the only true **** who is indifferent and supreme? Open and closed eyes are endless worlds Was born in ruin and seems powerful, but it is somewhat too ruthless."


    But thinking about this kind of thing now, after all, it is too far away.


    He was a talented emperor, and he began to think of himself as a God of creation, not alone? Isn''t it lonely... How big is my level now?


    Secretly pitted two Caroline, this eighth-order deity feels very fragrant.


    He lowered his head and looked at the entire planet two hundred years later, full of holes, wars and flames destroyed the earth, and the souls died,


    "The Dragon Ball Warrior chapter of this world line is over." Xu Zhi narrowed his eyes and looked back at the whole world line, toward the next deduced world line. From which historical time point should he cut in? the best choice.


    Would you like to overthrow the rule of the high green star in the beginning and lead the white dwarf to discover the extraordinary system first, and in turn enslave the white dwarf?


    Establish the White Dwarf Empire instead of the High Green Man Empire?


    "With the IQ of the White Dwarf and the militant personality, it is certain that the network civilization cannot be developed. It is estimated that their civilization should be barbaric."


    Xu Zhi pondered,


    "It is not necessary to go against the historical tide in this way. In the era of tribal civilizations, races with higher IQs were the first to discover the cultivation system and rule the world, which is the right track for history..."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while without changing his mind.


    "But the White Dwarf family can''t be destroyed in history, they must rise up. In the end of the day, their ethnic group is of great use. It is the main force to fight the zombies, and the potential of the red beetle family..." Xu Zhiwei Frowning, "their race is obviously a characteristic of the technology side, and their own combat strength is very weak...but when developed, they will also be very strong."


    The three tribes have developed to fight against the end of the world, and the zombie virus is coming.


    "A world where the three tribes rise together? It seems incredible, but it is not impossible." Xu Zhi raised a brow, silently deduced the civilization sandbox, and finally finalized a timeline.


    "Break the path of fate, start here."


    Xu Zhi lightly touched a small figure with a cold voice, "Do you have the power to pry the historical rings? Let me take a look."


    ....


    ....


    Two hundred and twenty-one stone stars.


    A mechanical factory with scattered buildings surrounded by snow-white high walls.


    Rumble!


    Smoke is steaming, and the automobile assembly line is in operation. Several white dwarfs with a height of 1.2 meters, with black and black spiral double horns, are working day after day to assemble parts.


    Jingle Bell!


    Suddenly a ripple bell rang.


    "Liberated..."


    "This day, I can finally rest..."


    A group of strong and powerful white dwarves exchange their thoughts and retreat neatly and orderly.


    Soon after, they went to the dining hall to finish the humble working meal, and returned to the slave dormitory. They looked at a trembling white dwarf on the hospital bed and sighed, "How is Zak''s disease still not good."


    "It would be nice if I could go to the hospital."


    "How could the Gaoluren''s hospital give us these inferiors to enter?" A white dwarf with dark skin and chubby sigh next to him sighed.


    The white dwarf is sick, and he is forced to survive through his strong body, and he will die if he can''t.


    "It¡¯s not impossible to enter. If it is bought by some wealthy people, it is much better to be a slave playmate. It will be sent to the hospital to look at... But we are only traded to the factory, as a mechanical assembly line worker, how can life be so valuable ?"


    "We''re pretty good. It is said that another batch of the same batch that was sold three years ago was sent to be a gladiator. That''s the real life is better than death."


    Several people talked about this, an agitated chill, the kind of life was really scary.


    Over the years, cars and machinery have continuously appeared, and the wisdom of the high-green star is too strong, and many unimaginable things have appeared. It is said that at the beginning of this year, the highest ruler of the high-green man, the intelligent elder, invented Dragon Ball. Claimed to have terrifying divine power, capable of dying human flesh and bones and fulfilling all wishes.


    "If you can make a wish to Dragon Ball, let Zack get better." Someone wiped his nose.


    "Yuri, you are dreaming!" Someone beside him laughed.


    Boom!


    Zach on the hospital bed suddenly shivered violently, slowly opened his eyes and saw the ceiling.


    greeted a humble little room with four wooden beds. On the table next to the window and on the bench, a few people were chatting, and there was some harsh sunlight outside the window.


    ßѵ±ßѵ±!


    "Shinkansen..."


    Light enters the house.


    Electronic sound waves from the train passed by the house.


    "Where is this? Am I dead?" Zac''s brain was a bit cloudy,


    "Hahaha, speaking of Dragon Ball, it is said that they are scattered all over the place, and the major fighters are about to move." The voice beside was still chatting.


    "Well, yeah, the high green star people are really powerful. Their fighting clan is stronger than us. The smart star people can also make all kinds of machinery, and they can even make dragon **** to achieve any wish..." sound.


    "If we can also become fighters, that would be great."


    The voice is still talking,


    "How is this possible? We are so weak, at most we can only go to the slave arena to make the Gaolu people happy."


    High green star?


    Dragon Ball?


    The end of the world? Biochemical virus?


    In vain, Zac''s brain suddenly poured into a huge and complicated memory torrent, washing every corner.


    The scene of the last days poured in wildly.


    He saw the extinction of the high green star people, and finally the leader took them and secretly went to the site of the high green star people to steal the virus serum. This is a correct decision. Although the risk is high, it is still successful, and it is no longer afraid of ordinary tide tide Infected, a group of old and weak women and children barely survived, survived for a long time in the ruined land, and finally encountered a zombie king.


    tear..


    He had a sudden headache, and his pupils contracted violently in fear.


    friends, leaders, old people, children...


    one by one fell alive in front of himself, scarlet in the blood pool.


    turned his head in a faint whirl, with a scream of death in his ears.


    "No! No! Why is only me left." The self in memory wailed and knelt on the ground, also infected.


    He felt that since there was a horrible force awakening, he became tall and mighty, and he even started to fight the zombie king.


    Boom!


    He fell into a frenzy, fighting frantically, his eyes were stained with blood, he could not see the outside clearly.


    suddenly came a cold voice:


    "Their fighting talent is terrifying, but their IQ is not high enough. They were first invented by Gao Lvren to cultivate the system. They are leading step by step, completely suppressed, and will never give you the possibility of rising."


    This is... who is this?


    Who is speaking.


    "Huh? White dwarves have strong physical qualities. After vaccination, are there any chances of viral immune bodies?"


    The voice is still saying, as if commenting on this race,


    "When it comes to transformation, it reminds me of Frieza. Although it is not like it, in the case of the world line, there are infinite possibilities... there is always a route that leads to the frozen demon family."


    What exactly does that mean? ? ?


    Poof!


    The next second the blood red bloomed, and he fell into the abyss.


    "I''m dead..." Zac thoroughly recalled the picture before death, his transformation, and the mysterious voice.


    "Who the **** is that voice?"


    "Who is he!"


    He looked around blankly, and here he was reborn more than ten years ago.


    At that time, his own group of slaves were having fun and looking forward to the future.


    Although, at that time, I thought that it was the most difficult time. Compared with the outbreak of the zombie virus, it is simply a little witch.


    "You guys... are you all alive!" Zac looked at his roommates and cried, if everything could be repeated, if they had never died...


    "Alas? What are you doing?"


    "Aren''t you like men?"


    ...


    ßѵ±ßѵ±!


    "Shinkansen!"


    Still heard the sound outside the house.


    Warm sunlight came in from the window.


    Zac''s face was full of smiles.


    Familiar dormitory.


    Familiar assembly line factory.


    "201 years of counter-current." He laughed and returned to the end of the world eleven years ago. This day was like a first sight, in a sunny factory.


    "Rebirth, so nice."


    ...


    ...


    After a few hours, he began to sort out his thoughts.


    "It is now 01, 11 years from the end of the 12 years of the virus outbreak. At that time, even the powerful high green star people could not bear it at all. The future is too terrifying..."


    His pupils contracted, and he could not suppress the fear of that era. It was a truly **** end.


    Living is a luxury.


    He saw the zombies in the siege, the vehicles in the survivor''s camp were speeding, the deaths of the elderly, women and children, the beauty of the Gaolu people were only trading goods, and the tragic fate was even worse than their slaves.


    "And this year in 01, the elders of Gao Luren really invented Dragon Ball, the world has not changed... This year has been carnival, because Dragon Ball is powerful and mysterious, but it is the beginning of a nightmare, because according to Later, the red beetle family invaded unrest, and the leaked video shows that the dragon ball technology that appeared this year is not a product of the high green star people at all, but comes from a higher mysterious latitude technology!"


    "In the video, during this year, an unknown existence came and passed the ditch with the elder... He told the elder the end of the future, only the dragon ball appeared!"


    "Then, at the end of the day, the mysterious existence that appeared in the video, he appeared again, watching the survivors of our white dwarf."


    His mind thundered.


    What does that exist?


    Seeing all kinds of future doomsday?


    Nobody knows.


    Is ¡¡¡¡ malicious or kind?


    At least there is no apparent maliciousness, it seems that his approach is to help the civilization of this planet, from the tragic doom of the future, the end of the fate of destruction.


    "In his words, we, the White Dwarves, have the fighting potential not inferior to the high green star people." The atmosphere was quiet, and he looked towards his roommates.


    At this time, no one of the white dwarves thought that he, a lower race, could surpass the high green man who had both battle and wisdom.


    Yes, their wisdom is indeed not good, but if the combat power grows, it will be more powerful than Gaolu.


    "At the last moment, I was infected with a virus, and my body showed a certain physical change. That mysterious existence used to mutter to himself... Maybe it could become Frieza? The Frozen Demon Clan?"


    He heard some potential meanings.


    This family of "Frozen Demon" should be very strong, and Frieza in his mouth is also very strong. Their white dwarf family may become that powerful race in the future...


    "I, will be Frieza in the future."


    He has a spiral horn on his head, short stature, white skin, and strong ambition in his eyes.


    Take a deep breath and look around.


    Calculate the current time period, the first year of the Dragon Ball outbreak this year, the elders, will also promote the era of the Internet outbreak in this year, at the same time promote the martial arts society, promote the major development... for the end.


    Then, in a few years, there will be a famous white dwarf to suppress the escape, and then he himself participated in it.


    Now I want to come. After the failure, the elders should exterminate the white dwarves, but according to the mysterious existence words, the elders are soft-hearted and let the white dwarves pass, deliberately let them escape.


    "I was born again, only to find that there were so many conspiracies in the calm waves of the previous life, and the dark tide surged." He kept sorting out,


    Then came the incident of the Red Silk Legion. The red beetles attacked the Budokai and killed the elders.


    It is precisely because of the death of the elders that it is difficult for high green star talents to resist the end of the future.


    "Great elder, in the future time period, I can''t die...Although I also hope that he will die, but for the future... let me think about how to escape in the year when the zombie broke out go with."


    He kept sorting out his thoughts, and the white dwarves were weak because they had poor practice skills, no resources, and could not rise. After the outbreak of the zombies, they began to get high green people''s practice skills in the unrest. .


    So now, with the memories of his previous life, he can begin to practice secretly.


    ....


    ....


    Xu paper held his cheek and smiled,


    "In the genesis of my ages, all are Gilgamesh, the Three Witches, and the rise of various original ecology. There has never been a protagonist of the era of rebirth... The world line can see the future , It¡¯s great."


    "In the end, I chose a three-pillar **** like Subaru, daughter of Shenglin, Emperor Huanxixi... When it comes to crossing the past, this is similar to the Subaru way of the beast-shaped pillar god."


    Ding!


    Two hundred and twenty-one stone stars.


    [Zak, the white dwarf traverser, returned to the year this dragon ball appeared, practiced in secret, and began to accumulate details. ¡¿


    Stone Star in 2004.


    Ding!


    [The White Dwarf as a slave, entering the Internet era, the demand for labor was reduced, and he was increasingly scolded. The White Dwarf felt that his end was coming, and was no longer needed by the High Green Stars. He began to plan to form a resistance army]


    A fragment movie appeared in front of us.


    In a secret base, Zac was speaking loudly,


    "We don''t need to resist, we haven''t been abandoned so quickly, because after more than a decade, the world will undergo drastic changes, and we can passively regain freedom until that time!"


    Ding!


    A line of words slowly emerged.


    [Under Zak''s secret guidance, the White Dwarf did not choose to resist and escaped from the fate of being suppressed and washed. ¡¿


    Xu Zhi stood on the edge, watching this passionate speech. A group of white dwarfs shouted below. In a trance, he seemed to see a brand-new historical wheel, slowly rolling over.


    Xu Zhi turned and left,


    "As long as you can come back, everyone will be a saint."


    Ding!


    Shixing two hundred and seven years.


    ¡¾In the Internet era, people established forums on the Internet to store secrets, and the docile and weak red beetles began to rise, exposing their fangs. ¡¿


    Dragon Ball Fiction fandom?


    In the era when the Internet has just appeared, this style is undoubtedly unfamiliar, and many people curiously point in and find that it is a huge and pseudo-documentary novel.


    In ¡¡¡¡, it is stated that many years ago, Shi Xing''s 198 years, the elder mysteriously saw an unknown existence, the mysterious existence told the elder the future of the end of the world, and handed over to Dragon Ball Technology.


    "Is this too fake?"


    "But it''s also very interesting. In this story, the Dragon Ball technology comes from the mysterious latitude of a doomsday prediction, telling us that a small meteorite will fall to the earth, a biological extinction will erupt, a virus will erupt... our civilization will be destroyed Once once."


    "Hahaha, so interesting!"


    ...


    Everyone thinks history is quite interesting.


    Next, they continued to look and found that after writing 201 to www.novelhall.com~ after three years of research, Dragon Ball appeared, and the Internet appeared, and martial arts broke out.


    All high green star netizens find it more and more interesting.


    "Isn''t this written the Dragon Ball outbreak day that year?"


    "Haha, interesting, interesting novel."


    "I find it boring. This is not a novel, but a copy of reality."


    ...


    Everyone continues to look at it. Because of the four-star beads, a group of martial artists in the Bede Mountain broke out a strong fighting battle, completely red eyed, and hundreds of casualties, locations and processes have been described in detail.


    "Hey? Isn''t that Zaba Khan inside us a well-known martial artist in Bingsheng City?"


    "Well, why did my husband appear?"


    "Wait, according to time, 3:17 in the afternoon, isn''t this what happened in ten minutes?"


    ....


    No one responded.


    Another piece of news was completely sensational. It was the comment of the wife who said that her husband was, "My husband did go out. Although he did not tell me the itinerary, it was indeed the direction there. It is said that he got the news of Dragon Ball. "


    The news was completely ignited.


    Suddenly, everyone felt inexplicable and began to pay attention.


    An incredible idea came out of my mind, this novel, it is talking about the future?


    :. :

 Chapter 581： Big sensation

    An inexplicable sense of tension and panic erupted, and commentary surged at a terrifying rate.


    In a flash, the relatives and friends of the martial arts on the entire list all appeared to express that the martial arts that they knew did indeed go to that side.


    These words completely exploded the entire network.


    "So much energy, so many martial arts have been transferred there, and then a prank made out here?"


    "No! This is more like... prophecy."


    "Isn''t it possible, is this novel a prophecy?"


    ...


    The rate of proliferation increases at a terrifying rate.


    More and more people are paying attention, and even many nearby martial artists want to rush to that side immediately to explore similar situations or prevent tragedies.


    But it was too late.


    When they arrived, they had already seen the horrible scene, the **** sea of ??corpses, completely formed an unstoppable four-star martial arts fighting event.


    "Perfect Prophecy."


    Everyone instantly felt goose bumps all over.


    "That''s the effect I want."


    Zac took a deep breath and smiled.


    He pinched the release time, just to wait for this moment to post and make everyone believe this novel.


    Next, he made a crazier decision.


    Upload all the remaining chapters in an instant!


    Because he clearly knows that the network real-name mechanism has not yet been established, this is his only opportunity. If he does not take advantage of the one-time upload and then serialize it slowly, his identity will be exposed.


    Immediately after he finished, he stood up and never dared to come to this temporary network entrance.


    ...


    For a time, the entire stone star fell into a riot.


    They continue to read the future of this novel, which is very detailed.


    "In the near future, the red beetle clan will attack the elders in the first martial arts society in the world, but fail, and then destroy the clan, but the video of the end is exposed!"


    "As expected, the virus, in 12 years, accompanied by a meteorite sliding into the sky, appeared a rotten fuchsia, smashed the ice, and completely broke out."


    "Sera has been studied, but the virus has evolved for three generations, the zombie king has appeared, the high green star people''s empire is destroyed, the whole stone star... reduced to ruins!!"


    ...


    The description in it is too horrible, goose bumps are all rising.


    Moreover, the plot is too ups and downs, wonderful and full of darkness and despair, at the end of the novel "end", not writing this story is purely fiction, but a bright red character:


    [This story exists in another world-line universe, and it really exists]


    Bang!


    "Actually exists!"


    "Too scary!"


    ...


    The whole audience who watched the novel exploded completely and spread in madness.


    On the other side, the elders were completely panicked.


    Because of the Dragon Ball technical events described in it, they are indeed the highest files of these high-level empires.


    "This book writes that in 2008, Shi Xing, in the world¡¯s first martial arts society, I will be attacked and died, and the video secret will also be leaked..." The elder elder''s fat dark green body fell down On the seat.


    He saw a tragic future, their people were wailing, dying in pain and death.


    A sense of sin haunts his heart, making him feel deeply tired and powerless,


    "Go check! Go check! Go find who wrote this novel, and then check if there is a red silk corps that is about to attack." The elder directly ordered.


    Within three days, the existence of the Red Silk Army was immediately detected, but the Red Silk Army had been secretly disbanded.


    "This is a matter of course. The red beetle family should be as surprised as we are..." The elder elder''s complexion dimmed. Anyone who saw the future of his death would not be calm.


    On the Internet, some well-informed and powerful groups are also frantically investigating, and have also detected the existence of the Red Silk Army.


    "Really exists?"


    "Oh my god, this is not fiction, and the future is written in it! This is incredible, are we dreaming, our society is so harmonious, how can there be such bizarre things, meteorite falling."


    "Traverser! Traverser from the future!"


    "Anyway, kill those traitors, the red beetle clan, kill the clan in advance!"


    "It is impossible to exterminate their race. According to the future, we will all die. We will now unite the power of the two communities to resist the end."


    There are many opinions.


    radicals, conservatives, and salvation factions have appeared one after another.


    Zac took a deep breath. He not only had to announce the information of the end in advance, but the more important goal was to unite the red beetle family.


    "Even if we know that the decision-making level of the Green Star people, it is impossible for us two groups to rise... the opportunity is our own fight."


    He announced that it was to prevent the death of the red beetle and to join forces with them.


    Ding!


    [The state of affairs and public opinion, the high-level empire can no longer control, unable to suppress and control the situation, entered the era of doomsday ahead of time, the whole people panic. ¡¿


    Shixing 209 years.


    [Fate was completely changed. The two rebellious troops of the White Dwarf and the Red Beetle successively resisted and were suppressed one by one. At this time, they began to contact secretly and quickly joined together to form an alliance to fight against the Green Stars.]


    [The joint of the two rebels, the Green Star people''s high-level turbulence quickly, and they are extremely afraid of the rise of the two tribes. Although the high Green Star people still have the ability to crush the coalition forces, but destroy them, they will lose their strength, they dare not act rashly, and avoid the end. ''s arrival ¡¿


    [The Great Elder made a complete determination at this time, showing the fierceness of the Xiaoxiong, completely agreeing with the mysterious **** of the year, assisting the rise of the white dwarf, and even actively helping the rise of the red beetle. He announced: Recognize the human rights of the two communities and allow Learn from each other''s technology, and exchange exercises with each other¡¿


    Ding!


    [The era of the Great Budo began. In this era, the martial arts of red beetles, white dwarves, and tall green people can be seen everywhere. ¡¿


    "A new era...time is here, pause."


    Xu Zhi wore the virtual skin of the white dwarf, walked on the street, and suddenly sat down, sitting in front of the playground between the two residents'' domed concrete buildings, watching the two martial arts competing with interest.


    Da da da!


    Fists and feet made a shocking sound like a bullet.


    In the distance, there is a wooden cart filled with pancake snacks~www.novelhall.com~ Pushed by a white dwarf woman, a white flying bird flies across the sky.


    "I have a dream that our children will live in a country where they are not judged by their skin color and ethnicity, but by their merits!"


    In the distance, a red beetle the size of a fingernail stood on the head of a white dwarf, "We will be able to work together, pray together, fight together, go to jail together, defend freedom together, and fight against the end!"


    Snapped...


    The sound of whispers rang from the crowd.


    The red beetle and the white dwarf are very satisfied, compared to before.


    High Green Stars did not over-fight this big fusion, because in the face of the horrible end, their experience is not above this.


    Ding!


    [The mid-term civilization has been deduced, is it archived? ¡¿


    "Archive, named..."


    Xu Zhi nodded, "Civilization resurgence: between fusion."


    "The Great Fusion... This era is quite interesting." Xu Zhi sat on the street and said lightly, "If I can, I hope this era will become a real reality destined in the future."


    is undeniable, in countless world lines, this one is very unique.


    is clearly a high green star. He ruled the world in the early stage of civilization, and turned sharply in the middle period, quickly achieving great integration. The three communities began to communicate on an equal basis and fight against the end together.


    :. :

 Chapter 582： Give a miracle to the future

    White dwarf.


    Frozen Demon Budo Palace.


    Zac is wearing a loose white frozen word martial arts suit, short and with an amazing spirit. In front of him, there are countless white dwarfs wearing martial arts suits and listening respectfully.


    "Frozen Demon... It is said that we have the potential of the frozen devil. I have been thinking for a long time. What is frozen?"


    Zac''s voice was calm and his eyes were deep. Looking at a group of disciples, there was a grand master.


    Evening light of the setting sun fell from the window into the martial arts court with light yellow floor,


    He stretched out his palm and caught the sunlight,


    "Our world, highly intelligent high green people, divides us into two situations, one is the medium area and the other is the vacuum area."


    "The medium area, such as water, soil, trees, life, and air are all mediums. The medium can transmit sound and temperature... and the vacuum area cannot spread. Our normal state is the vacuum area. Sound and temperature cannot spread, then, no Where is temperature spreading, where is the freezing capacity?"


    Yeah, in this world, do we really have the potential to become frozen demons?


    The white dwarves around ¡¡¡¡ bowed their heads and thought hard.


    Is the prediction of mysterious existence true?


    Their white dwarf family, in a certain world, can become that extremely powerful terrorist race? Frozen Devil Family? Leading to the universe king?


    "There are countless possibilities in the future."


    Zac looked at the faint sunset outside the window and spoke to the disciples, "The red beetle family told me that according to their observations, the sun in the sky is unimaginably far away from us, but its temperature can pass through the endless vacuum area. , Why is it brought to our planet?"


    puzzled around.


    "It''s radiation, it''s thermal radiation!"


    Zac looked calm, "Vacuum, unable to transmit temperature, but the sun spreads to Shixing in a vacuum in the form of radiation, and then turns into heat...This is called thermal radiation."


    "Then, the most powerful force in our vacuum world..." He slowly squatted and bent down, making a fighting hand-up style, placing his hands on the waist and posing a punching pose.


    Wow!


    He suddenly grabbed the golden sunlight of the sunset outside the window with his hands, and the sunlight of invisible matter was caught by his palm, and he threw it into the distance!


    Boom!


    The wooden man in the distance burst.


    "Catch the light!?" Everyone at the scene was stunned, as if they saw a dream.


    "The source of our power is radiation."


    Zac put away his fist,


    "Light is radiation, the energy wave released by the Wudaojia space is a kind of radiation, sound is a kind of sound wave radiation, and thermal radiation is also a kind of radiation...so cold, is it also a kind of radiation?"


    "I have been thinking about this for a long time."


    "I found a radiated high-frequency wave, enough to form a special kind of Qi, oscillate instantaneously, evaporate and absorb all the water in the soul, the temperature of the blood, the breath of life... to achieve a sense of freezing."


    He reached out and grabbed him,


    Poof!


    The gate opened.


    An animal placed in a cage was suddenly released.


    Poof!


    The huge animal began to run wild.


    Zac slowly raised an index finger, the snow-white little light ball condensed, and gently touched it into a ray.


    Poof!


    The next second, the animal is penetrated by an inexplicably trembling wave.


    The whole body of blood beads and cell fluids were shocked out of the pores, the seven tricks bleed, and wrapped around the whole body, and the blood quickly froze in an unbelievable state, maintaining a running posture into an ice sculpture instantly.


    "What is this... what power!!?" All apprentice martial artists, with their mouths slightly open, felt the horrifying pressure that all their blood should coagulate at that moment.


    Zac walked over and tapped the ice sculpture lightly.


    Poof!


    The visceral fur of the bones shattered to the ground and turned into broken ice slag.


    The moment of fragmentation, all the white dwarves present, an unbelievable emotion appeared in their hearts, and at the same time with a horror.


    "After reading the higher level of ice radiation, I naturally understood the lower heat radiation." Zach said softly, "This is the frozen demon... this is the power I realized.


    I hope that we, who were once slaves, will move closer to the horrible and powerful family of frozen demons towards the white dwarf of another space-time universe. "


    Zac turned around,


    "From today on, every generation of the owner of Budo Palace is called Frieza."


    ....


    Ding!


    [Zac opened the Budo Palace and studied the vacuum combat system. Finally, he realized that the essence of power is radiation, and radiation is the source of all things transmitted in a vacuum. 99% of the entire universe is under vacuum. This is a kind of almost universal universe. Great power. Radiation is one, can evolve thousands of combat skills]


    ...


    Red beetle.


    Red Satin Army.


    "Artificial man on the 18th, the trial adjustment has been completed."


    A flea-sized creature looking at a humanoid creature soaked in nutrient radiation in a biological silo, "According to the records in the prophecy, we attacked the First Martial Arts Association in the world and assassinated the elders, using manufactured artificial No. 8... Now, after several failures, he successfully made No. 18."


    This red beetle looks pale,


    "This is the talent of our family. We are small, but we can walk in the meridian of the artificial veins and act as a high-radiation nuclear power''battery.''"


    "Now, let the high green star people use a Dragon Ball wish for us, we use the stone star cells to completely bind an artificial creature."


    Click.


    The biological silo suddenly opened, and the nutrient solution flowed out.


    A slender woman walked out, her blonde hair covered her shoulders, and her tight dark red combat uniform made of special materials, highlighting the slender figure''s good body curve, and her slender and round white legs are extremely dazzling.


    Ding!


    [The red beetle uses his own ability to radiate waves, and turns into a battery for man-made humans, and controls the man-made man to fight, and also goes on to the radiated wave system thoroughly]


    In Xu Zhi¡¯s accident and reasonableness, the foundation of the radiation system finally appeared in this cosmic vacuum, and history will remember this moment thoroughly.


    will also understand the essence of this system and how great it is!


    radiation.


    Infuriating.


    These two are really too suitable for the vacuum universe, it is simply tailored for this environment.


    Xu Zhi looked at the era of great martial arts in this vacuum universe planet, cheering blood, fighting and vigorous, as if watching a new branch of a dead branch pulled out.


    "Vacuum extraordinary cell civilization."


    Xu Zhi overlooked the vast stone star,


    At this moment, he felt that the great wheel of history was slowly rolling, the whole planet was rising, with an irresistible torrent of years.


    This world line is an incredible miracle, reversing the great integration, and all have realized their own ethnic foundations.


    "However, all the miracles from the gifts of fate have already been clearly priced in the back."


    Xu Zhi shook his head,


    In the world they did not know, at a higher latitude that they did not know, it was the failure of the world several times that created the miracle of this world.


    No miracle is accidental.


    What is a miracle? It is the failure of countless parallel universe lines. The other universe''s own exploration and struggle continue to create another time and space own luck.


    "Civilization Resurgence: Between Fusion."


    Xu Zhi turned and left.


    "Accelerate the time of the world line."


    As soon as the voice fell, the speed of time flowed into a speeding movie.


    Two hundred and twelve years of stone stars.


    Ding!


    ¡¾Meteorites fell, infection started, due to the doomsday prediction more than ten years in advance, the vigilance of the whole stone star was unprecedentedly improved, and the nearby cities where the meteorite landed were dispelled in advance. The infection did not occur immediately¡¿


    [However, the three tribes know that virus infection is inevitable. Keeping people away from the large ice ocean is only an early suppression of the spread. Eventually, the virus will spread with Bingyang Man]


    [The senior leaders of the three tribes still have enough confidence. According to the analysis, they are 17 times stronger than the previous era. The number of martial artists has reached hundreds of thousands. Regardless of their strong military strength and strong support for medical virus research organizations, they are gaining momentum. To be issued, they already have a winning ticket, but it is just a virus. ¡¿


    [However, unexpected events happened, and the infected virus still broke out fiercely. At first, after being infected by a combat protection team, it quickly began to attack the major martial artists. The frontline protection appeared directly in just three days. With the second-generation virus, tens of thousands of people in the city fell. ¡¿


    [The second-generation virus appeared immediately ahead of time, completely subverting the trajectory of the future. A large number of martial arts rushed to the front line and still could not resist the crash. Within a week, with a large number of powerful people infected, the third-generation mutant virus appeared and the zombie king appeared. ¡¿


    [The entire Gaolu Empire cannot bear this terrible upheaval. The three generations of viruses that slowly evolved only a few years after the zombie cataclysm broke out in the previous era, even in the first week of the initial catastrophe It appeared, and quickly fell into a terrible speed, turned into a **** on earth. ¡¿


    "Too young, that''s a big unified virus." Xu Zhi shook his head and smiled. This is the strongest virus in the ancient lava land. It once destroyed the prosperous Ishdar civilization. It''s not a joke.


    When you are strong, you are strong.


    The more powerful in a world, the more resistant to viruses?


    nonexistent.


    It is precisely because there are many strong ones. After infection, the stronger the computing power of these "sub-computer" units, the faster the degree of mutation.


    had to be infected with hundreds of thousands of lives in order to have the computing power to evolve the third-generation mutant virus. Now that thousands of martial artists are infected, there is enough computing power to evolve the third-generation mutant virus against this planetary species, and the zombie king appears.


    Know that the Ishdar people were so powerful at that time. After infection, they immediately evolved into more than ten generations of evolutionary mutant viruses.


    causes computing power to simply not keep up with the speed of variation.


    "It seems that although they are all united together and have a common goal, it is clear that they are just beginning... they are not clear about the characteristics this time, they are afraid that they will soon become extinct." Xu Zhi shook his head, "After all, the unified virus , I¡¯m so scared that I¡¯m afraid that infection can be in every world, where is it so good to fight?"


    Caroline can use this to compete with herself, it''s that simple.


    Ding!


    Shixing 213 years.


    [The emergence of the zombie king forced the high-level rulers to cope with it and was forced to start the beheading operation, allowing the strongest people in the martial arts to conduct a sneak attack on the zombie king, but the casualties were greater, and even those strong men were infected and became the zombie king. The situation completely collapsed and the end came. ¡¿


    [More terrible things happened completely, with the emergence of a large number of zombie kings, they began to be fully wise. They also knew the future from the mouth of the captives. The tinder plan of the previous era was too late to start, and they were contained by the already known zombie kings. Soon, the zombie king forced the survivors to only three urban strongholds, and could only resist hard inside, and the world would be destroyed. ¡¿


    [Ultimately, the high green star was desperate and began to use the second-generation serum of the research to create a frozen demon shape to resist the zombie king. Eventually, the iron-blooded elders made a horrible **** policy: the white dwarf genocide plan. ¡¿


    [He wants to make 800,000 white dwarves, accept the virus, and inject the serum. The whole white dwarf is extinct. The few people who can survive will become a new evolutionary white dwarf, a frozen demon, with the immunity of the zombie king. The ability to infect is the only hope. ¡¿


    At this time, the White Dwarves were summoned and quickly informed them of this White Dwarf genocide plan. Suddenly, in the city, screams, mourning, roaring, roaring, and countless voices were intertwined.


    "I knew that we were slaves."


    "The cunning high-green star, comforted us as chess pieces, and now abandoned them directly."


    "He wants us to annihilate!"


    ....


    The white dwarfs huddled together and wailed everywhere. The old man, the child, and the woman hugged together.


    "I have a dream."


    On the podium, the elder looked blankly at the crowd below, covered with bloated and fat green body, covered with folds, and stood at a height to give his final speech.


    "I dream that one day, our world will be able to survive the end, overcome those horrible viruses, and survive this doomsday prophecy, we will live equally and happily to the distant future after 212 years."


    "I dream of a day when the ice ocean melts and the earth recovers. A large number of corpses of our time paved the bright red winding road, the sun shone at dawn, the ground sprouts green buds, and the survivors of the three tribes joined hands to take pictures on the earth. Embrace."


    "No one can force the sacrifice of others, and we cannot force you. After giving human rights, you are our citizens. This is the pride of the high green star people. We are not allowed to kill our own people.


    death is indeed feared by everyone...even standing at any commanding height, we can not force your death. "


    The rioting crowd calmed down and became silent.


    "Nation? Da Yi? Future? Continuation? In front of your own life, that is so ridiculous..."


    "Whoever still manages to flood after he dies."


    The elder elder looked up at the setting sun, and the soft, dim afterglow made his face flush, "But I think that there is something more fearful than death in this life, his own timidity, the extinction of the ethnic group, and the powerlessness of despair. ''S death..."


    The sun was shining on the ground, and the elders put on a white cape with the words of justice, and slowly buckled up the buttons. "Before we die, we always turn into mad dogs, try to bite each other?"


    The white dwarf was silent.


    "The white dwarves among the survivors still have a population of 80,000. It takes too long. Our high green star people and the red beetle family will give you 80,000 lives and delay the injection of virus and serum."


    "I still remember your speech that year, regardless of race, we will be able to work together, pray together, fight together, go to jail together, defend freedom together, and fight the end together."


    The elders took the high green star elite troops and killed outside the city.


    He was the first to rush ahead, wearing the coach''s shirt, fighting hard, and soon torn by the endless corpse tide, a generation of leaders who led the high green star to rise from scratch, completely ushered in himself The ending.


    The earth was stained red with blood, full of intense blood.


    The high green star people went forward and succeeded. Everyone''s eyes turned red and rushed out of the city, revealing a crazy look like a mad dog.


    He murmured on the 18th, with an indescribable heavy heart, "He clearly knew it was dead, but he went anyway... without turning back, even though it was an enemy, I had to admire his personality charm and leadership appeal, cold To start with his own life, he has become humane in the cruel and **** plan of inhumanity."


    The red silk army led the troops to kill together, regardless of their lives.


    The white dwarves looked at each other, and suddenly there was no more sound. They silently picked up the serum and virus next to them, and let themselves be infected and assimilated.


    is next to a hundred swordsmen.


    They had already stood beside them with a long knife, and if anyone could not carry the zombies of the virus, they would kill them directly, because the emergence of zombies must be dealt with.


    This will be a cruel and huge amount, with a total of 80,000. For this, each of them is equipped with a dozen knives, because they will soon be blunt because of the zombies.


    Ding!


    [The white dwarf genocide plan was launched, and the high green star and the red beetle delayed the time. Within a day, the white dwarf people were excited. In order to write a future, 80,000 people were quickly killed and injured, and the **** stained city of the end, only a thousand. Many people have survived the virus infection and become the immune system of the zombie king, with the ability to transform]


    [The White Dwarves are completely extinct, and replaced by the extremely sparsely populated group of frozen demons, with the ability to transform, change their shape, and stand tall. ¡¿


    [Zac still survived the infection this time, he led a thousand frozen demon army, with the remaining hopes of the high green star and the red beetle, to kill the encirclement, the human tinder plan was opened again, and the tribes were completely twisted into one rope. Everyone knows that this is all the high-wisdom elders exchanged for their lives. Only when the three tribes work together can they live to the future.]


    Two hundred and fifteen years of stone stars.


    [Remaining population hides in Tibet for several years~www.novelhall.com~ Three generations of sera have finally been developed and appeared, and no longer fear the infection of the three generations of zombies. When preparing to counterattack, it was discovered that the virus has completely evolved to four generations, and zombies have appeared. Even the three-generation immune system of the frozen demon cannot resist this fourth-generation zombie infection. ¡¿


    [The zombie tyrant leads the zombie king. Soon, the survivors are forced to the end. In the end, thousands of frozen demons are completely killed. The zombie tyrant is killed. There are countless deaths and injuries. Zac has once again passed the fourth generation of virus infection in despair. There has been another transformation, and a two-segment form has appeared. ¡¿


    [One thousand frozen demons were infected by the new virus, only a clan who could be transformed into two sections, but outnumbered, quickly died in the tide of corpses. ¡¿


    In Xu Zhi''s eyes, after the two-stage transformation, the pair of threaded demon horns expanded completely, tall and mighty, more and more cruel, and the body was strong and ugly.


    "It really became Frieza''s second form." Xu Zhi was silent.


    Xu Zhi stood high in the **** sea of ??Corpse Mountain, overlooking Zac, and looked at the tall demon two-horned white dwarf,


    "Everything is not meaningless, it is to pave the way with blood in the future, and use blood to present miracles to the future." Xu Zhi said softly,


    "You should know that all the miracles from the gift of destiny are already clearly priced in the back."


    Ding!


    [End of the final civilization deduction, will it be archived? ¡¿


    "Archive, this civilized world line, named..." Xu Zhi said, "Era Destruction: Frieza."

 Chapter 583： Introduce another universe civilization

    Let a world be destroyed again and again in a desperate situation that is almost impossible to overcome, suffering, collapse, struggling, it seems too tortured, but how difficult is the benefit, if you can break through and win, create incredible miracles, then the gains It is also huge.


    is definitely the world with the most potential and combat power among countless parallel universes.


    "This is a horrible grind to create a future full of miracles." Xu Zhi said softly, "The worlds before me have never done this...all are growing freely, how could it be in two hundred years, Come here for a while?"


    And also can''t come.


    has no practical ability at all, and without a world-line language, it is impossible to make a comeback at all.


    In the same two hundred years, the previous wizarding world was still behind the era of the three witches tribe. It has been madly iterated and updated, creating various miracles, comparable to the wizarding Babylonian dynasty for thousands of years.


    Xu Zhi finally knew why the daughter of Sheng Lin broke through the median deity in less than a hundred years, because of the failure in countless parallel universes, she achieved a miracle of her only future victory.


    Xu Zhi thought more and more that he felt like a three-pillar god, and he was doing the work of the three-pillar god. At that time, he didn''t quite understand their world line fighting, and now it is completely clear.


    "However, everything is almost over."


    Xu Zhi has seen the light.


    The second form of Frieza was born, plus this time he understood the characteristics of the Great Unification virus, and discovered that the two-stage transformation was enough to bring a lot of information.


    "The next time, it should be almost reversed, breaking the deadlock." Xu Zhi supported his cheeks and developed here, this civilization''s deduction is coming to an end.


    But it will also be a new beginning.


    Or, numerous failures have given them a perfect starting point for civilization!


    How brilliant the future is, it''s hard to imagine, maybe the fighting power will surpass the Ishdar people and become the strongest world in all their sandboxes.


    "After all, each world is stronger than the other, because knowledge is enriching, I am improving, using more resources to smash and expand the sand table... not to mention, this is a small universe comparable to the Chinese territory, The stone star in front of me is just one of them. Surpassing should be inevitable."


    The whole new sand table is tens of thousands of times larger than the previous three sand tables. How can it be compared?


    There is really no way to compare.


    paused for a while, and Xu did not rush to open the next world line, but went to see Caroline''s progress.


    came by coincidence, Caroline has finished the deduction at this time, just passed the end of the virus.


    "I''m one step ahead." Caroline smiled proudly.


    It is obvious that Carolyn''s supercomputing ability is the first to complete her homework before herself.


    "Whoever is the first to complete will be the winner." Xu Zhi was not seen, and she looked at her achievements.


    She did tell her that, in the Shizhu Warrior chapter, he directly deduced the branch line, allowing Shizhu to give birth to his own wisdom and become a kindling.


    This is the fourth race on the entire planet-the descendants of the whole race, not the three stars of Xu Zhi''s stone star, because Dragon Ball''s consciousness has been erased and will not form a race.


    "There are four races of planets." Xu Zhi looked at it. "It was still dominated by the stone ball family. You let those seven stone beads open wisdom and initiate change, overthrow the rule, and then they absorb The radiation and gas have really become a source of glowing fire."


    In her world line of stone stars, there appeared a kind of mechanical civilization of tinder, the whole stone star is called the planet Cybertron.


    This race of mechanical civilization began to enslave the other three tribes on the stone star to jointly fight the end of the doomsday, squeezing the fruits of their three tribes and embarking on a different path.


    Moreover, the mechanical civilization is inlaid with a fire as the core, and it has the ability to transform weapons. It is not only a variety of spaceships, but also like God, what kind of autobots, Optimus Prime, Bumblebee, Starscream... have similar Prototype.


    Xu paper: "....."


    He looked a little speechless. He was really the planet of Cybertron. Sure enough, he was right.


    But of course, mechanical civilization is of course a variety of mechanical changes, and these mechanical battle shapes come and go, and it is of course similar.


    "How?" Carolyn said with a smile, "a vacuum cosmic civilization that combines mechanical radiation and gas. In just two hundred years, they have walked out of the planet, and they shot down meteorites in outer space, and even transformed the entire residence. The stone star, transforming the inner qi and precise meridians, as a true mechanical planet, is extremely easy.


    "And, I didn''t provide any technology, they are all point guidance, their technology is very powerful, and they come out of a different style from ours." Carolyn explained constantly.


    Xu Zhi nodded his head, indeed a very suitable civilization, and also in line with the path of the Ishdar, combining mechanical and extraordinary.


    "My side is almost finished." Xu Zhi did not hide.


    "Then I just went to see it." Caroline was also very relaxed. This session sat down and said, in fact, it is to discuss knowledge, hoping to have benefits and great gains, is a knowledge exchange.


    Xu Zhi did not hesitate to bring Caroline to the world line on this side.


    Caroline looked at the process again, "Dragon Ball Technology? Frieza? Cyborg? This is going hand in hand. Although it didn''t go out of the planet, it should belong to the kind of full stamina."


    has a high vision, and soon speculated about the details of this civilization, and fell into deep thought.


    According to this situation, Frieza should quickly establish the victory and become the protagonist of the era. I am afraid that the deadlock of the virus can be broken by not more than three rebirths.


    After all, the big unified virus wins by surprise.


    Sneak into a certain world all at once and get infected instantly, which is difficult to prevent. When the snowball has rolled up when the reaction comes, the whole world will fall, but after knowing the characteristics, you can pinch the other party''s weakness at once.


    After all, knowing how it will develop in the future, then even a terrible crisis is not a crisis.


    Although the time when the stone star broke the virus in front of it, it should still be better than the progress of the civilization of the planet Cybertron, and it can only survive on the planet.


    But in terms of potential alone, Planet Cybertan should not be inferior to one of them, but the three in front of them are very different...


    After all, the development of the three at the same time, it is of course also weaker at the same time.


    She smiled, easily admitting, "I should have lost."


    "This is the strong foundation, know the advantages of multiple civilization systems, you give them each race, each guided the three world systems, teaching according to their aptitude."


    Xu Paper nodded.


    Frieza secretly guided the system of Zu Wu''s transformation.


    High Green Star Dragon Ball is the Dragon Vein Power System.


    The red beetle has the shadow of the Ishdar.


    And, along with these systems, they began to develop their own characteristics, fusing true energy and radiation, and even gradually no longer see the original shadow.


    "I''m so envious." Carolyn sighed with a look of sigh, "When can I have so many systems and knowledge... I can only use the knowledge of mechanical civilization to guide a mechanical civilization. "


    "Longer life, I have seen the rise and destruction of civilization, and I know more and more natural." Xu Zhi stood up, "Let''s go to see the next Dragon Ball civilization, almost to the end."


    Caroline was also very indifferent, as Xu Zhi saw the beginning of the next world line.


    For these long-lived gods, the outcome is not important, not to mention outsiders, she suddenly said, "Yes, by the time, the civilization of the first planet has been completed, and the three races have risen, then, take Going on is that other planets keep rising."


    Xu Paper nodded.


    The evolution of the world¡¯s sand table is handed over to the magic core supercomputer. It is very detailed and can even serve as a real cosmic sky. At present, these three races are all marching first, and they are on the express train of civilization. After that, other planets and the above Races will also take off one after another, and ascend as a planet.


    It is difficult to imagine what planet will appear in the next civilization.


    Don''t come to another Vegeta planet.


    Anyway, I won''t lead, I will choose a similar future of Saiyan among countless world lines. Will he produce a similar Saiyan family?


    The reality is very real. If you don¡¯t do it deliberately, the probability is almost impossible.


    Caroline walked ahead, "When this race is improved, and some planets are released, and the initial stage is complete, the fourth stage should be opened."


    Is there a fourth stage?


    Xu Zhi suddenly recovered.


    Caroline is really big.


    He feels that the development of the world line is already amazing!


    Who knows this is not the end.


    This salted fish is really beautiful, Xu Zhi feels that Caroline is simply the best wage earner of the year. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything, just lie down.


    I saw her seriously and said, "My fourth stage is, of course, actual combat and actual testing. This is originally the system of Qi and light source....I want to invite another similar system to communicate and Test, this should be of great benefit to civilization."


    "You mean..." Xu Zhi thought, and there was something bad in his heart.


    "Yes." Caroline looked serious. "Since that His Majesty the Reincarnation Hall has received the gift of reincarnation, and also has the design drawings of our Ishdal people, there is a connection between us, I want to He borrowed some Asura and said...


    Those Asura Roads, aren''t they ancient civilizations between the revival, the Huaxia system? What is the King of Dazang, six reincarnation


    It is said that it is a distant civilization called Taoist and ancient Buddha, which is hundreds of millions of years old... We are also a similar emerging cosmic civilization. It is better to exchange some knowledge in this universe, **** each other''s knowledge, and see the combat power of both parties~www.novelhall. com~ Caroline has a serious face. In her view, it is a good thing to promote world exchanges. Everyone is a vacuum cosmic system, which is a good thing for both parties. After all, it is not a matter of self-preservation. The exchange will complement both sides. System defects, advance together.


    After all, because of the super ancient deity, she still has a good impression of the majesty of the reincarnation hall, and the food in that world is delicious.


    "After all, Asura Road has the characteristics of evolution and can quickly adapt to the environment of the planet and enrich the planet''s ecosystem." Carolyn thought carefully, and in her view was the most perfect strategy.


    Xu paper:? ? ?


    His face was dark, and he secretly called badly. Call those sand sculptures?


    staged a Taoist and ancient Buddha, the battle of Frieza and Nameks?


    The style of painting is completely wrong, okay!


    Xu Zhi used his brain to make up the picture, and the whole person was suddenly bad! His face suddenly became strange, and the previous steps were perfect, which made Xu Zhi feel amazed, but he didn''t agree with the fourth environment in front of him.


    You are too young, let them come to this serious little universe world, you will regret it.


    "Cough." Xu Zhi coughed, "Don''t rush to think about the future, let''s look at the world in front of us, let them spend the end of the catastrophe."


    Carolyn chuckled immediately, "That''s it. It''s better to wait for the rise and improve it. Don''t make jokes."


    ...


    :. :

 Chapter 584： Omniscience

    I really want to look at the introduction of those players. After all, give them a few brushes to open the dye workshop, and push the nose to heaven.


    But if you think about it carefully, at least it will take a few days. After all, a large number of planets are lifted into the sky, and the prototype of the small universe is initially formed.


    Honestly, Xu Zhi is still quite happy.


    Because it turns out that this choice is right. It was originally that you arrived at the eighth-order deity to break through the vacuum area and establish a vacuum cell civilization. Now you can find a seventh-order heavenly emperor everywhere in the area. Universe vacuum civilization.


    Although there is only a small universe with a big Chinese territory, the benefits and prospects are great!


    Especially for Caroline, such a small site is as perfect as it is, and even made out planets, each planet is equivalent to the area of ??a wizarding world.


    Is it strong?


    This is simply too strong, so happy!


    This situation is like a little ant actually swallowing a bowl of rice alive, this bowl of rice turned out to be a small universe.


    Xu Zhi even had a hunch that when this small cosmic world fully developed, his breakthrough opportunity to become a **** is here. In advance in the realm of the heavenly emperor, the energy obtained here must be huge.


    Click!


    The world line is slightly surging.


    Take a deep breath, Xu Zhi gazes back to the stone star in front of her, and enters an era with a little light, "I want you to be a Trunks again."


    ...


    ...


    Shixing two hundred and seven years.


    A sentence of the final novel [This story really exists in another world-line universe], so simple and blunt and straightforward, completely detonated the entire stone star.


    "That''s the effect I want."


    Zac took a deep breath and smiled.


    At this moment, Zac is very satisfied. He pinched the release time just to wait for this moment to post and make everyone believe this novel.


    Next, upload all the remaining chapters in a flash! After he passed the message, he stood up immediately and dared not come to the temporary network entrance.


    stepping stepping.


    He just left the alley, and suddenly his head was shaken, and the whole world turned around, and the whole person fell in the corner.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Zac stood up, his eyes were a lot of vicissitudes.


    "why why...."


    He prostrate to the ground, crying more than once, his eyes are full of corpses and blood, the tragic and tragic scene,


    He actually saw a dead Zac.


    This is an unprecedented disaster. It is far more **** and cruel than the world I have experienced. Heroic characters roar, paving the winding road with blood and bones.


    He was walking on the street, looking at the high green star people coming and going, suddenly whispering the words of the elder, the fat and bloated body resolutely went to death.


    "I dream of a day when the ice ocean melts and the earth recovers. A large number of corpses of our time paved the bright red winding road, the sun shone at dawn, the ground sprouts green buds, and the survivors of the three tribes joined hands to take pictures on the earth. Embrace."


    woo woo woo.


    He couldn''t help whimpering, causing the sideways eyes.


    Lively crowds.


    Crowded streets.


    The people in the shops on both sides are full of cheers.


    He seemed to plunge into the noisy river.


    Cang Dang Dang!


    "Shinkansen!"


    came the electronic sound wave passing by the train.


    He walked slowly on the street, slowly drying his tears.


    "It might be darker before dawn."


    He slowly raised his head and reached out to grab the light yellow light of the setting sun, as if he had captured all of destiny. "All sacrifices are not in vain. All deaths are opening the shackles of destiny."


    Perhaps there is no miracle in this world.


    The so-called 10,000th miracle is nothing but the inevitable occurrence of countless failures.


    At this moment, he saw a road paved with blood, full of corpses, Zak''s corpses piled up in time and space, stepped on his own corpses, and slowly moved forward.


    The sentence of mysterious existence lingered in his ears for a long time.


    "You should know that all the miracles from the gift of destiny are already clearly priced in the back."


    ...


    ...


    Half a day later, Zac returned to the dormitory and wrote a novel again.


    He wants to write about the future again. The song of the blood and tears of the three tribes, the stories of the parallel universe cannot be buried in the corner of no one.


    At the same time, he also knew clearly that this second novel, he could not secretly upload it again, the elder must be monitoring the network at any time, but he still has plans.


    He came to the sewer of a slum and found the branch of the Red Silk Corps hiding there, an old red beetle.


    Ding!


    "What novel is this?"


    "How come another article suddenly appeared?"


    Countless people opened this novel.


    I saw above that:


    Everyone was silent.


    Isn''t that right now?


    Now that this novel is born across the world, everyone is indeed in turmoil, and they are all on the street.


    A terrifying thing happened, I saw the following written:


    "What do you mean?"


    Everyone only felt numb, and a huge chill from the back of his ridge rose to the top of his head! !


    After more than ten days of us, the Great Elder will publish the truth of the Doomsday Prophecy under the pressure of public opinion in this novel, which mysterious video will be released?


    "There is really a mysterious video, that mysterious existence, observe the distant future time and space, and tell us the future of this planet?"


    "Strongly request the disclosure of confidential videos of communication with aliens!"


    "Wait, according to the description of this book, after more than ten days, the elder will be forced to make it public."


    "It sounds a little confusing, and this novel that is coming up again is written about the story of the previous novel that was changed into the future world?"


    "Ah, how is this possible!"


    In the comment area, instantly swipe the screen in a crazy form.


    Not long after the last novel appeared, the next novel appeared again, writing the world after the novel "World Line, Dragon Ball Doomsday" changed, which caused goose bumps to climb to the neck.


    Has it happened without feeling at all?


    Is there a mysterious rider returning to this era?


    They felt like they were going to be broken.


    This subverts all common sense and world view.


    As if the history of this planet is being squeezed at will.


    However, they watched it with a half-confident nervousness and panic.


    Shixing 209 years.


    Seeing this, Gao Luxing couldn''t bear it anymore, and blasted it.


    "Damn, in the future, the two tribes are secretly planning this kind of thing, and they should be killed!" a radical main battle group spoke.


    "Yes, now they don''t want to join forces, first suppress them!"


    ....


    Countless high green star people filled with indignation.


    Can continue to read, and found that the elders were forced to agree to the agreement, and suddenly, the three tribes began to enter a period of peace and prepare for war together.


    Seeing this, the high green star people are undoubtedly unsightly, but the red beetle and the white dwarf are surprised and happy. Although they can''t think of it now, they will be free in less than a year in the future?


    They even saw the novel scene described by the future, the three communities on the street get along with each other, and there are people speaking.


    "I have a dream that our children will live in a country where they are not judged by their skin color and ethnicity, but by their merits!"


    this sentence makes people have a kind of resonance from the bones.


    They were so excited that they couldn''t say a word, secretly wiping their tears, feeling very deep and exciting.


    The requirements of the two communities are not high, but only equal treatment, and their children can live a happy life.


    Next, they saw that the White Dwarves had practiced and had a very high combat effectiveness. The red beetle also invented the artificial man. It is also very powerful. It is no wonder that he can assassinate the elders by sneak attack.


    "Hahaha, win!" Some high green star people laughed. Although the equal treatment of the two communities made some feelings in their hearts, they were quickly replaced by joy.


    "Yeah, I should have won steadily. Although I also look down on the other two races, the potential is still relatively strong, although it is still a little weaker than our high green star people."


    "The end of the world is foreseeable! This prosperous age, the fighting power is so many times stronger than before, and I know the place where the meteorite landed, and emptied the nearby cities. The virus medical research and development team is ready to start to conquer as soon as it landed. win!"


    ....


    Everyone was very excited and discussed together. After all, seeing how terrifying the future is, the improvement in combat power in just a few years was beyond everyone''s expectations, and of course it was extremely exciting.


    But in the next scene, everyone''s face started to look wrong.


    Because they saw the description in the novel, the virus outbreak only resisted the early stage. Soon, countless people were infected, and the whole land became hell. In the end, there were only a few survivor cities in the human race.


    "A virus is stronger if it is stronger?"


    "Damn! The Tinder Plan was not implemented in time, and the zombie king knew the future, hateful!"


    ....


    Some people cried, it was their own future, everything was a **** disaster, the world-destroying scene depicted in the novel, the endless city with so many holes in it, was too shocked, there was a kind of unspeakable sadness feel.


    can be continued. What is completely shocking is the "White Dwarf Genocide Plan" proposed by the elders in the final desperation. It is the most frightening terrorist decision.


    is simply a demon from hell.


    This also completely made everyone''s mood to mention the pinnacle, and firmly grasped the heart.


    "Is the plan I proposed?" In the entire high-green star high-level, the elders stared at the inside, watching their speeches inside, and died angrily. The whole person went goose bumps, this is one It is an indescribable feeling that I am seeing myself in the future.


    Then, it was a tragic scene.


    The two tribes resisted. They cut off 80,000 white dwarves and a hundred swordsmen and axemen. They cut off several blunt hands. This requires a tough character to achieve this.


    In this scene, everyone looked blushed, his eyes were swollen and swollen, and he felt that decisive and desolate momentum. He sacrificed angrily in order to live and continue the race.


    The end comes, all for a new tomorrow.


    "Wait, the swordman inside is called Bick, isn''t it the old Bick from the house next door?"


    "In the future, he will become an axeman? I know him. The slug in our class knows to cry, just to counsel, it can''t be so cold in the future? That''s not for the average person."


    "Oh, I''m not sure, people will grow up, and in that infected environment, they can basically survive and metamorphose."


    ...


    At this time, everyone will look down again and the human tinder plan will restart.


    can still survive, the new four generations of zombie tyrants appeared, the white dwarf''s head tie with all the white dwarves died together, and also broke through the second transformation.


    "World Line, I Have a Dream" is completely over.


    Everyone no longer makes a sound, which is extremely shocking, sad and bleak hymn, the dream of all people, the dream of the three families.


    At this time, all the high green star people no longer resisted the other two races as before. Seeing this last moment, the unprecedented unity and empathy.


    "I have a dream."


    They saw countless people screaming and struggling, wanting to open up a tomorrow, there was a kind of feeling that could not help tears, it was too miserable, it was really desolate.


    At this moment, the elder sighed and looked at the senior officials next to him, "Publish that secret video directly, there is no need to hide it."


    The person next to "but..." hesitated.


    "I will choose to announce it in the next ten days or so, and it is a way to change the world." The elder smiled bitterly, he felt a dazed and overwhelmed, "As for the mysterious existence...maybe This traverser was also made by him."


    The surrounding high-level man was silent.


    This is so chilling, there is an unknown fear.


    The elder elder said, "That mysterious horror exists, calling itself the whole family... even Dragon Ball, and even the entire planet in front of it, seems to be descendants of the whole family. After all, the planet is alive, we have already felt that Race, we all perch on the skin?...So, is he the only true **** who walks the world, the creator? The Almighty God who created everything?"


    There was no more sound around.


    The elder looked calm for a while, "Send it."


    Soon, with the release of the video, the whole network was completely sensational, reaching the peak of true public opinion, and the whole planet fell into extreme boiling. This video thoroughly verified all the truth.


    "Is there really a mysterious existence, walking in the past and creating everything in the world?"


    "Creative God, is this image? It''s snow-white, like ceramics, with a black seaweed on the head, and humanoid creatures with eyes and nose."


    "It looks strange, it''s not ugly to say ugly, but..."


    Everyone feels terrified, as if to see the existence of a white porcelain in the dark called "Fate", which overlooks the entire stone star, and even the huge stone star is one of his children.


    Everyone reacted.


    He saw the future of the entire planet and was trying to save the planet¡¯s fate and maintain the order of all things in the world.


    ...


    ...


    "One is all, all is one."


    Xu Zhi and Caroline are sitting in a stone star drink shop and chatting. In this era, they watched the explosion of the Internet and read this novel carefully.


    has to say that Zac is still a genius for writing novels, which is fascinating and brings a lot of emotions, which is also one of the reasons for the rapid sensation.


    "It''s a very interesting historical development... The planet, our children, has been recognized by them." Caroline said with a smile, "This is also about to become a part of the world, because we "the whole family", indeed Is the creator of this universe."


    Caroline thought for a moment~www.novelhall.com~ said, "So, as the creator, we should also maintain the order of all things in the world, and repair and rebuild at the moment of the destruction of each planet."


    After all, every planet has a precise internal structure, if it is all pinched out, if the strong people on it are destroyed, it is indeed necessary to repair, otherwise the ecological environment will be destroyed.


    Not to mention, in the future, there may be a strong star burst.


    The destruction of the planet and the destruction of a civilization should happen.


    "We don''t have the endless avatars of the God of Creation. Our entire tribe has to maintain the planets..." Caroline held her cheeks. "Perhaps, you have to breed a group of tribes, wandering in all walks of life, responsible for repairing Planet."


    Xu Zhi thought about it, and it was true, "How about this group of gods, called angels? Angels of heaven?"


    "Good idea." Caroline''s eyes lit up. "I wanted to be called the king of the world, mastering the power of creation and regeneration...after all, I can swallow clay cells and repair the planet."


    "All right."


    Xu Zhi thought about it and said, "Then we two, this universe is the omnipotent god, the omnipotent god, has created countless parallel universes and time and space, although we can''t actually do it, but they have produced this On the one hand, they make us think that we have great power in this respect."


    "It''s a very interesting completion, the angels are responsible for making up the world under the omniscience." Caroline thought deeply and clapped her hands. "Good idea, the framework of such a world is so settled."


    :. :

 Chapter 585： Battle of Destiny

    Repair the planet and maintain world order.


    In fact, this is similar to the rule of the arrival of the creator of the Genesis God every time the world changes, and even the change of the stone star in front of it, from this perspective, also meets this rule.


    The planet changed drastically, so he began to intervene...


    "What about the image?" Xu Zhi asked seriously.


    "Well... probably the ordinary whole family would do." Caroline thought for a while and said, "The white ceramic figure looks like painted pottery. You can decide what to wear on your own. You can wear costumes of priests and angels."


    "Very good." Xu Zhi is also a school of simplicity and beauty.


    Clay can be used to design a variety of flourishing beauty, fancy wings, three heads and six arms, but it has no practical value, but it is better to keep it simple.


    The two discussed and decided the rules.


    The planet is a second-generation whole family, which can only be made by two first-generation whole gods.


    The angels are also the second generation of the whole family. There are seven archangels without wings, which are ordinary human figures of the whole ceramic family, but they can reproduce themselves. Although the concentration of the third and fourth generations and the blood veins continue to decrease, they can also complete themselves. .


    is a family of order after all.


    "And the technology of the Nemesis--Dragon Ball, is obviously similar to the whole family of adhesive cell technology, plus the wishful force system..." Carolyn took a deep breath, seemingly smiling, "It''s interesting, the future is so thorough Development, in order to allow them to compete, I simply made seven planet-sized super dragon balls, and all races in the universe are chasing super dragon balls...The aspiration to absorb must be huge, and many wishes can be fulfilled."


    Xu paper:? ? ?


    Planet-sized dragon ball?


    Well, it looks very grotesque, it can be achieved, after all, it is the same material.


    Xu Zhi thinks that these big guys are very capable of doing things. The kind of picture is terrible to think about. Perhaps, the degree of absorption of the willingness can exceed the large amount of incense willingness formed by the Three Realms.


    This will be a world of compound systems.


    "Right." Xu Zhi suddenly asked, "So, since this side is chosen as the world line, then Cybertron Planet..."


    "Will create another planet to provide their civilization for survival." Caroline explained with a smile, apparently already had a plan to cope with it, "After all, they do not depend on the three races, they are the fourth race, and they are self-contained... A system of clay cells''spermatogenesis''."


    Indeed, there is not much conflict between the two world lines and they can be separated.


    The matter of perfecting this small universe is complicated and extremely complex, but both of them have extremely strong computing power. Xu Zhi is also a magical core computer at the level of the emperor. He set the rules in a few words.


    Two people stood up while talking.


    "It''s time to end this, probably about twice." Xu finished his meal, took a napkin and wiped his lips.


    "Yeah." Caroline looked at the world line. "I estimate that the end of the zombie this time should not be successfully passed, and it needs some adaptation, but the next time it should be OK."


    "Yes." Xu Zhi didn''t doubt Caroline''s computing power at all.


    "what?"


    "No!"


    Caroline''s complexion changed a little, and she was a little surprised. "Green monster with beetle wings? What''s that?"


    ...


    ...


    Time is accelerating rapidly, as if it were an accelerated world movie.


    Ding!


    Two hundred and twelve years of stone stars.


    [Meteorites fell, infection turned on, the alertness of the entire stone star increased unprecedentedly, and the nearby cities where the meteorite landed were dispelled in advance. The infection did not occur immediately at the beginning]


    [Everything is the same as the last time. The tribes know that virus infection is inevitable. Keeping people away from the large ice ocean is only a preliminary suppression of the spread. Eventually, the virus will spread with Bingyang Man]


    [Three clan executives still have enough confidence, because they no longer allow a large number of creatures to be infected as before, making the mutation rate faster. They have to kill the virus mutation in the cradle. They let all three clan and the infected. Animals are hiding in the sanctuary city on the other side of the planet, evacuating the whole world, and fewer than a thousand people appear on the surface of this ice continent. ¡¿


    [These 1,000 people are death squads. They quickly started to study the virus and make serum, but they still could not avoid the fate of being infected. Soon, 600 people were infected and spread quickly. ¡¿


    Under the shelter, everyone looked hurriedly.


    "A thousand volunteers are deceased and study the virus serum. Even if they are infected, the population of the infected population is insufficient, and the virus will not undergo new mutations!"


    "Thousands of people in this batch died, and the next batch of deceased would go out again, first wipe out the 1,000 mutant zombies before, continue to study the serum, and go out batch by batch, sooner or later, the serum will be studied to completely kill the source of the virus. "


    This time, they made a determination from the beginning.


    Even after discussion among all parties, a cruel plan similar to the White Dwarf Genocide Plan was made. It was 10,000 times more vigilant and decisive, and it should not be lost. Although this method sacrifices some people, it is the safest. To kill viruses in the safest way and save the entire world.


    For this reason, they directly killed all 90% of the animals that could not be taken from the surface, just to prevent those animals from becoming infected.


    This is "animal extinction plan".


    Zac doesn''t remember the previous serum formula of the virus.


    It is because this unknown ancient virus is too horrible, the direction of mutation is unknown every time, the number of infected people and the proportion of population are different, and the angle of mutation will be somewhat inconsistent.


    Viruses are calculated and evolved in real time.


    So the same kind of serum cannot work.


    Ding!


    [Half a year passed, seven batches of research members were sacrificed, seven thousand people alternated death relays, and finally a new second-generation virus serum was developed. The calculation of the number of these seven thousand ordinary people is not enough for them to produce new third-generation viruses. The virus will end here, this time the virus crisis will be wiped out in the bud. People started cheering the children, the elderly, and the parents in the safe city, all embracing and weeping with joy. ¡¿


    [However, in less than three days, Shi Xing¡¯s executives found that they underestimated the adaptability of the virus. The new three-generation variant virus still appeared. It began to infect plants and small insects that would not be infected by nature. Let them The nucleus was forcibly grown and spread quickly. ¡¿


    Xu paper to see.


    is in front of a piece of verdant lush and strange tall trees, colorful insects.


    "Oh... Big unified virus, there is no way to continue to be a humanoid virus, take the route of plant-shaped virus." Caroline smiled, everything seemed to be what she expected.


    is when two people feel emotion.


    Ding!


    A row of bright red characters slowly emerged.


    ¡¾In the whole world, except for human shelter cities, all plants and insects fell, and even began to appear infected with alien viruses. In order to increase the infectious body, even the artificial people made of clay cells began to be forcibly infected, and they have been fighting on the front line. ¡¿


    [In three months, the Zombie King of Plants and Insects quickly attacked the sanctuary, and everyone was completely panicked. They did not expect that the unknown virus that this meteorite landed on was so adaptable on this planet that there were too many plants. Rooted in the earth, it is almost impossible to destroy on the planet. They have no choice but to start the "White Dwarf Genocide Program" again.]


    finally.


    "The fate of the previous period was a little different, but the tragic **** ending is still the same as last time."


    survived a thousand people. Zac took a thousand and one thousand frozen demons to kill in madness, and finally remained outnumbered. In the final moment, he mutated and appeared the second avatar, and died in a **** battle.


    vaguely, he saw a dark green infected zombie tyrant.


    This is a green zombie insect with green crustaceans and green plants. It is slender and tall, and behind it are two green elongated ladybug wings. It is slender and beautiful.


    He looked at Zac''s body.


    "I infected and swallowed the artificial human number 18, and I am the largest unified viral organism on this planet. It is a fusion of plants and beetles, and all the remaining blood veins of the creatures."


    It bowed its head, "The last zombie king also knew the future from you, and prevented the human tinder plan... And this time, I also knew from you the upcoming future, you are returning to the past. Right?"


    behind it leads the endless zombies, apparently the zombies leader that has been hidden.


    "Although you all try to hide, I have guessed it is you! It is you who keep going back to the past.... In this way, I am afraid that the next time, it will be the moment of our extinction."


    "It seems to have won a lot, but it is actually about to lose."


    He lowered his head and, as a zombie tyrant who had born wisdom, no one would be willing to die,


    "The zombie king of the last world, knew the future from you, and prevented the human tinder plan, and this time, I knew the future of the whole world from you, and I want to prevent you from changing the past."


    It made a special move.


    Direct suicide.


    The soul takes root and slowly attaches to Zac¡¯s dissipating soul. "I, kill, kill the tyrant, hide in the depths of your soul, sneak into time travel, and follow you back to that era."


    "This is our last battle."


    he said, parasitizing into the spirit worm cocoon in Zac¡¯s soul, emitting waves of consciousness, and then looked up, as if he saw a figure in the sky above the clouds,


    "Is it you? Are you looking at me... the Almighty God of Creation who dominates the entire universe."


    "Why did our virus come from, what is the origin of this meteorite? Please give us a chance to win, I have wiped out my ability to infect, I am already an independent species."


    "Great God, killing wants to change the past, there are many questions to find you..."


    ...


    ...


    Ding!


    ¡¾The final civilization deduction is completed, there are special changes~www.novelhall.com~ Are they archived? ¡¿


    Caroline covered her mouth and smiled,


    "It seems that something interesting happened. The calculus variation of the virus is very interesting. According to their big data magic core calculus, it is a dead end to have the ability to infect, because there is no known existence that does not allow the entire planet to be infected, so just Another way is to wipe out his own infection ability and realize a large unified creature. Go back to the past and fight. This is the calculation thinking of the magic core family."


    Xu paper helpless.


    He looked down upon the unification virus.


    At this time, the Big One virus also got the truth from humans, knowing that the world has restarted many times, and made the best way to survive.


    Because of Zac''s indulgence, he will definitely lose.


    "It seems that this change in the world line is not a bad thing, it has more potential." Caroline became a little serious and curious. "It looks like... The next world will be a completely different style of painting. It should be a decisive battle and go back to the past."


    Xu Zhi did not think of a place of decisive battle. It turned out not to be the bright red and broken zombies in the end of the age, but the past and the years of peace before the end of the prophecy.


    Ding!


    ¡¾After the final civilization deduction, there is a special change, will it be archived? ¡¿


    The sound rang again.


    "Archive, this civilized world line, named..." Xu Zhi thought about it and smiled, "Era Destruction: Decisive Battle of Fate."


    :. :

 Chapter 586： Hero of Destiny!

    Even Xu Zhi couldn''t think of a real decisive battle at the end of this world line, not in the apocalyptic era of virus outbreaks, but in the past before the virus outbreak.


    "The world line has changed, but it is still very interesting."


    Caroline observes the trajectory of the future and the past of this world line, and in her eyes everything is evasive, "Still don¡¯t underestimate the unification virus, after all, the virus of the Three Pillar God can be described as having a terrifying ability to adapt to the environment at all costs stay alive."


    Xu Xu did not underestimate the Zhushen virus.


    In front of me, the ultimate terminator body of the virus, follow Zac to go back to the final battle?


    "Go and see." Xu Zhi reached out and waved, the whole world restarted, and returned to the past again.


    Everything is going back in madness, as if going back in time.


    White dwarf.


    Budo Palace.


    "This is the Frozen Demon Ability I learned."


    Zac turned around,


    "From today on, every generation of the owner of Budo Palace is called Frieza."


    Red beetle.


    A blond cyborg came out on the 18th,


    "Successful, we will soon participate in the world''s first martial arts conference to test our strength."


    The stone star was two hundred and eight years.


    The world¡¯s first martial arts meeting was once again opened in the end of the preparatory battle, forming a prosperous world of exchanges. The major powerhouses and martial artists all went to confirm their achievements.


    Zac led the members of the Budo Palace to participate. He published the novel twice, which caused the great national integration at this time. This time at the Budo conference, no red beetles attacked the elders. The three families are in a competition and fighting spirit. atmosphere of.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, Zac in the preparation room got a headache.


    He was about to faint, crazy and a lot of information merged into his brain, a famous **** picture flashed.


    "We have problems with our future plans." He didn''t have a headache, but he still kept remembering, "Viruses, when we have eliminated any animal infections, reached out to plants, and various insects parasitic in plants and soil. ."


    That kind of picture is terrible.


    "The situation must be spread out."


    Zac stood up and ran out quickly.


    But he didn''t even notice that a hazy spirit embryo slowly detached from his body, slid into the gap in the ground like a jellyfish, and gradually appeared in the corridor. The two waiters were chatting, and quietly entered one from behind. The body of the waiter.


    "Today the elders have also come. It is said that there are many top martial artists in the three tribes." The waiter said, not knowing that a magic core was gradually in his mind.


    On the skin under his clothes, dark green patches of dark green appeared.


    Half a day later, the Budo meeting was still held, and a new novel appeared to tell a new future world, and the two waiters chatted with excitement.


    "Wanted not to think of our future, even" a waiter was horrified.


    "Yeah, I couldn''t think of it. It turned out to be true." Another waiter stared at the screen, his eyes slightly reddish, his mouth suddenly cracked, and it wriggled like a toad turned into a big mouth of blood, quickly swallowing another service life. Off.


    "It took a lot of time to finally occupy the body of this waiter."


    The shape of his whole body became more strange, completely dark green, the characteristics of plants and insects appeared on his body, and behind him were two short crustacean wings.


    "Without infectivity, you can only replenish energy by simple swallowing to restore full body"


    His eyes flashed cold and scarlet, "The genes of the three tribes were obtained first, and the artificial man will be swallowed again in this era on the 18th."


    Man-made number 18, which occupies the main component in its genes.


    "Fate, future, past, countless nodes are condensing, at the last moment."


    Its body is creeping and growing, like a wailing alien, and its voice is suddenly strong and weak, as if it is a communication device.


    "Sneak attacks on members of the martial arts society, continue to grow, and lead to a complete body."


    The killing tyrant stood up, turned and walked away, without any hesitation.


    He was named killing because at the moment when he was born with wisdom, his brain was full of zombies and horrible consciousness of slaughter and destruction, so this very simple word completely carried out his life.


    The First Budokai in the world.


    The major monitors gradually discovered some mysterious disappearances of martial artists, the guards went to check, and disappeared one after another.


    "what happened?"


    Elder Elder''s complexion was condensed and his lips were pursed. "There is no such incident in the record."


    "Could it be a trivial matter? So there is no record." The red beetle next to him has some doubts. He has been highly respected and the man-made manufacturing technology is very powerful over the years.


    "No."


    The elder stood up and fell silent.


    "We trust the future too much, maybe in addition to Zac, there are some unclean things that have come to the past."


    "How is this possible!?" Dr. Red Scarab''s heart shook in vain, a feeling of fear continued silently.


    Ding!


    [After all, the elder elder is a generation of owls, and soon guessed some kind of horrible possibility. He investigated at a very fast rate. The world¡¯s first martial arts society, all members of the guard, soon discovered the clues. According to the remaining traces, Zach immediately Inference, the inference may be a plant insect type zombie. ¡¿


    [Zombies followed Zac into this era. The entire stone star began to be uneasy, and the other party completely disregarded hiding. They flew high in the city, attacked high-rise buildings, ordinary office workers, and began to kill, absorb a lot of life, prepare Advanced is full body. ¡¿


    [But after all, it was a juvenile body, and was soon wounded by the top martial artist from the news, sending out a beastly scream of a weird baby, leaving blood. ¡¿


    [According to the blood, the medical team preliminarily concluded that the individual zombies had abandoned the infectious group genes in pursuit of extreme individual strength. While all senior leaders were relieved, they discovered more terrible problems and the other party was devouring wildly. The growth rate is outrageously fast. According to this trend, no one in the world can beat each other. They guess that this is the final battle of the virus. ¡¿


    [The vast Stone Star, the ranking of martial arts leaders, and the top leaders of all ethnic groups quickly began to find a way out. The situation was too sudden, and finally came up with the only temporary way to help Zac achieve the transformation of the frozen devil. ¡¿


    [Originally, the frozen devil needs the stimulation of the end of the virus to achieve the transformation. The end does not come and there is no transformation. However, a virus source has emerged. Although it is not infectious, it still has the role of virus. The medical research team is madly studying to let Zack advance. Against each other. ¡¿


    Ding!


    [At the moment when Zack and others studied the virus, the killing tyrants were getting stronger and stronger, and the world was invincible. All the people of Shixing were shrouded in his haze. He finally found the artificial man on the 18th, in countless martial arts. Blocked by desperation, the Cyborg fled on the 18th, but after all he left an arm, and Shalu advanced completely. ¡¿


    [The killing understands that he is free of the virus, and it is unrealistic for a person to slaughter the whole world. So he reappeared again in the world¡¯s first martial arts meeting and invited the world¡¯s martial arts masters. If no one can stop him, he every day Kill ten thousand people. ¡¿


    [The world is a complete sensation, everyone is in danger, and even many people are desperate, robbing, killing, looting, various crimes, some fanatical denominations, assuming the worship ceremony, a large number of high green star and white dwarf tribes are presented. Adult beautiful girls, burn them to death in a fire, and pray to the sky, hoping that the mysterious omnipotence of omnipotence and omnipotence and the prediction of the end will save their planet]


    [Half a year later, a total of 50,000 people died. Zac has been dormant for a long time, and finally returned to the previous two-stage transformation form, fighting against a group of top martialists. ¡¿


    Boom! !


    Xu Zhi saw that the entire ring was beaten with holes.


    It was a tragic picture, the killing was too strong, and although it did not completely transform into a true heyday, it still could not be resisted by Zach.


    All the scenes are playing on the TV, grabbing the hearts of people all over the world.


    In the picture, Colin died, and on the 18th also died.


    There are broken mountains and rivers everywhere, Zach''s Frieza form, both corners are cut off, and blood is flowing, the entire tall and burly body is extremely messy.


    "Don''t be afraid, we still have Dragon Ball."


    "Although the other party is so strong that we wish Dragon Ball could not kill each other, but they are dead, as long as the soul does not dissipate, we can wish Dragon Ball to resurrect them and create a body for them."


    In front of the TV, countless people shouted.


    The body was filled with blood and could not help but roar loudly, only feeling that it was necessary to pour all this clearness out, this is the final moment to decide the fate.


    Innumerable parallel worlds, all at this moment, the final battle.


    "We are all sixth-order useless, but I am the strongest gene that fuse all life, including yours. You cannot beat me."


    The killing squeezed his fist indifferently, "However, I will no longer be a zombie monarch that destroys everything and kills everything. I will kill you no more infectiously. I will usher in a new life. I am a brand new insect-planting alien race. , My name is Shalu. It¡¯s a symbol of the killing and destruction of the worm-planting lair."


    He raised his hands high.


    The palm of the hand suddenly showed a snow-white arc, radiating cold snow.


    "I see it, this is your frozen Profound Truth." Shalu suddenly waved forward and shouted exaggeratedly, "I will kill you with your Profound Truth."


    Light cannon is turned into a beam of light.


    Roar!


    Zac suddenly stretched out his hands and hardened this wave of light.


    The whole body was sweating, the body was burning, and it was rushing towards the endless light. Everyone in the city on the ground was unable to open his eyes with this wave of light, and closed his eyes in pain.


    "One time! Ten times! Ten thousand times! I have passed through countless hours and turned my fate into a miracle."


    Boom!


    Zac¡¯s body surged radiantly, as if radiating into the ocean, "The miracle is still today!!!"


    His angry roar turned into a surging radiation wave, impregnating the entire body of Zac, and turned into a white meteor, radiating to dismember his body, melting every cell.


    "I!"


    He looked up and his eyes were blood red,


    "World! World!"


    He gritted his teeth one by one, his hands pressed against it, and the white light wave rushed slowly, as if blocked for a few seconds.


    "World! World! Zac by Me"


    "It''s me Frieza!!!" He looked up, tearing his heart apart, scenes of the future in the past, the selves of each era, as if appearing in front of him.


    Boom! !


    The light wave shot was so terrifying that he was disintegrating all over his body, and his whole body ignited a strange snow-white, as if crossing the countless world lines of Zac, appearing on him, countless fate nodes of the universe gathered together.


    His whole body seemed to be broken suddenly in the mirror, and the energy wave from the entire Sharu was absorbed strangely by him.


    "Ice radiation is finally completely mastered by me, this force can''t hurt me anymore." Zac gasped with a gasp, bent down embarrassedly, shouted,


    "This world let me Frieza come to the rescue!!!"


    Boom!


    At this time, his body changed completely, and the terrible third form appeared. It was no longer as tall and sturdy as the previous double horns. The whole person was slender and tall, and there were no double horns on the top of the head. The bare head was replaced by A glass cover seemed to absorb waves, and an elegant tail slowly swayed behind him.


    Beautiful, mysterious, elegant, powerful, with the ultimate sense of freezing, as if the world is condensing.


    "The third transformation turned through the seventh order." Shalu looked at the opponent incredulously. Even though he was strong, he was only sixth order, and the other party has already broken through the seventh order. "What kind of conviction is what made him truly break through a miracle."


    The realm of the two at this time is a huge realm gap.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zac¡¯s eyes are emitting cold mists of water flames, and every pore emits enough snow-white radiation to freeze everything, gently turning into a wave, condensing and emitting from his hands.


    Boom!


    Saru was wrapped in energy and disappeared into the vast light.


    "Did you win?"


    "Kill him!"


    "Our world is saved!"


    "Great! We won!"


    Countless people in front of the TV were flushed with excitement.


    However, a hoarse voice came from the vast light.


    "Just allow you to create miracles, but not me?" A figure appeared again, tall and handsome, with green wings,


    Shalu squeezed his fist, "You know, I also have two ends transformed. This is the stealing of your frozen demon genes. I can''t think of it. I also made the third segment of Shalu."


    He looked at his brand-new three-piece body, and then looked at the opposite Zac.


    The two sides started a fierce fight again, and the sky was torn by countless energy waves.


    "In a realm, you still can''t beat me, and with this world, destroy it together." Shalu was in the high sky, a huge wave of energy appeared in his hand, about to hit the ground, "This blow is all I have The power, together with you and the race of the entire planet, is completely destroyed."


    Can''t beat it.


    The front is too badly injured


    I


    It is impossible to win.


    The thought of powerlessness appeared in his mind, as if the black Wang Yang in the middle of the night would drown himself.


    "It''s impossible to avoid, you have to face the waves! Otherwise, there are countless ground cities behind you." Zac looked at the terrifying energy ball, and was completely desperate.


    How many times did this happen?


    Can I go back again this time?


    He vaguely had a hunch. This is the last time. The gift of the God of Destiny will not always favor himself, and he will be completely over.


    He was full of guilt in his heart, flashing past the scenes of the past, and those parallel universes that only he remembered saw the distant past.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    "Shinkansen!"


    A familiar dormitory.


    Familiar assembly line factory.


    "You are all alive!"


    "Alas, what are you doing?"


    "Aren''t you like men?"


    The screen turns once.


    At the end of the sunset, an old man stood in the doomsday city, his voice was silent and solemn, as if practiced for the whole world, fighting for the final dignity,


    "I dream of a day when our world can survive the end, overcome those horrible viruses, and survive this doomsday prophecy. We will live equally and happily into the distant future after 212 years."


    The screen turns once.


    A mysterious great true **** overlooked all beings and stared at him slowly.


    "You should know that all the miracles from the gift of destiny have already been clearly priced in the back."


    "I know."


    He laughed, freely showing a bright smile, and raised his arms high,


    "The whole world, please give your anger, please share it with me!"


    The souls of the whole world~www.novelhall.com~ silently raised his hands, silently vaporized into a soft light, flew into the air, and gradually condensed into a huge light ball.


    Every creature fell to the ground because of the gas, and quickly lost his life.


    Silent, speechless, everything is quiet.


    This scene, as if the original White Dwarf family, taking serum and virus silently, raised the knife slowly with a hundred swordsmen and hands, all silent.


    Qi, converging into endless light.


    is slowly condensing, converging in the sky, completely transformed into a huge light ball.


    Zac looked up and looked at a snow-white huge and vast light ball condensed above his hands. The endless white mansions filled with future, hope, and dreams. The faces of men, women and children of all ethnic groups, he seemed to be in this snow-white Seeing the future in the vast arc of the arc, the valley rises, the mountain falls, and the children of the three tribes sit on the boulders, chatting heartily about the dreams of the future.


    "Get me out of this planet!!!"


    Boom! !


    The two spheres of light collided fiercely together, and the whole world turned into daylight, which was completely submerged.


    Ding!


    [Both sides broke through the emperor and began to fly into the sky to fight, Shalu was defeated, and was hit into the far space, unknown to life and death, the whole planet began to be messy. ¡¿

 Chapter 587： Miracles and Advent

    In Xu Zhi''s eyes, the two sides of the light ball bombarded together, and turned into two warm radiant solar fireballs, like miracles in ancient mythology, straight into the sky, burning the entire planet''s sky, Shalu was hit and flew to the distant In the vacuum of the universe, life and death are unknown.


    Ding!


    [Abrupt changes occur, the world line crosses the mid-term civilization, and the final civilization is completed in advance. Will it be archived? ¡¿


    "Archive, it''s called"


    Xu Zhi sighed, "Era Tribulation: The Price of Miracles."


    He and Caroline stood in the void, as if two ancient white porcelain gods, overlooking the planet''s earth-shattering fateful war.


    This scene is like a magnificent epic movie. The whole world is surging with rivers of grief and indignation.


    The huge sphere of light is rapidly converging, the wind is surging, the roar is sweeping through everything, the whole planet is ruined, and the most magnificent hymn is welcomed.


    The whole world with a determined **** momentum, millions of people directly abandoned their lives and turned into qi, and flew into the sky, converging into a destructive vitality bomb, and defeated each other.


    Boom!


    Zac lost his consciousness and quickly fell to the ground.


    In front of the TV, countless people are screaming.


    They laughed and laughed, and suddenly burst into tears, creeping to the ground.


    A young generation of teenagers kneeling in front of the bodies of unconscious parents and grandparents.


    Almost all people who live to middle age have silently chosen to dedicate their anger, cut off their own time, and leave hope to the future of young people.


    On the earth, a rumbling song wafted in the sky, and the young girl was crying.


    "~~ The **** of destiny seems to be filled with the unknown. It is full of incredible surprises. The tender seedlings of the cliff will break the rocks, the birds with the residual wings will fly up into the sky, and the humble slaves will be free. Everything is a miracle. , Everything is not a miracle."


    On the sky.


    Xu Zhi shook his body violently, overlooking the whole era below, everything was destroyed, and he was starting again.


    The great wheel of fate is still rolling.


    Caroline''s eyes flashed for a few seconds, commenting with emotion, ""If it is not the gathering of the world again and again, let them see the tragedy of future destiny, they may not provoke such a bloody, millions of people are willing to quickly Suicide, for a new warm dawn. "


    As a unified virus, he can calculate everything. He had no reason to lose such a winning pattern. However, he only missed the hearts of people. They even committed suicide in a flash. This kind of miracle can be created without hesitation. The miracle may be the miracle itself. "


    "Whoever creates a miracle is itself a miracle?" Xu Zhi chewed the phrase silently.


    There is no doubt that the application of gas and radiation has been completely transformed into a mature system.


    Qi usually flows as energy in the body, symbolizing the breath of life. When attacking, it then converts the qi into a radiant wave, which blasts out.


    Can already foresee the future of this world, a cosmic world where light waves blast against each other.


    After all, radiation and gas are the mainstream.


    "And the last move, it was wonderful, to collect the qi of the whole world." Caroline showed a hint of curiosity, and also some emotion. "Unexpectedly, there is also a way of using this qi, Zack''s thinking is not simple."


    Caroline also recognized some.


    After all, Zac has solved the unification virus more or less, although it is not the irreversible virus situation of the Ishdar people, but it is also enough to be proud.


    "Indeed, Zack is not simple." Xu Zhi didn''t refute. He had dreams, ability, and persistence. He originally mentioned a frozen demon casually. Frieza took the weak white dwarf and developed in that direction, even claiming to be. For Frieza, his faith can be seen.


    "The name Frieza, the Frozen Devil family, is accidental, and it is a miracle." Xu Zhi thought for a while, this was originally his random action, but even if the name is called, it is not a key place, a name But this world is very different.


    The stone civilization in the early stage of the sand table civilization is deduced, and the foundation and cultivation system is over.


    As for the end of the next 12 years?


    Zac broke through the seventh order, and can be used as a frozen demon to achieve three stages of Frieza¡¯s transformation, which means that he can fly into the atmosphere like the planet Cybertron, and has the ability to smash the meteorite in space in advance.


    After all, the vacuum world is different from the previous world sand table. Seventh-order emperor can leave gravity and start wandering, because they don¡¯t need oxygen to survive like other emperors.


    "It''s just this planet that has become a little messy." Caroline held her cheek.


    She looked at the people in the ruins. They began to lick the wounds, collect the souls of several top martial artists of the dead, make a wish to Dragon Ball, resurrect them, and create a body.


    But obviously, some soul-breakers cannot be resurrected.


    Moreover, Dragon Ball can only make wishes every once in a while, and it needs to save the wish. This period will turn into ordinary stone balls, so there are actually few people who are resurrected this time, only a few top martial artists on the 18th.


    "And, this time the collection of qi completely killed more than one-third of the huge population, the rest are basically young children, and some timid fear of death."


    Speaking of this, Caroline inevitably showed a little contempt. "But the deduction is indeed over. After all, it is not a real magic core. After breaking through the Heavenly Emperor, my computing power will be difficult to support. The Three Pillar God can calculate even the deity level, but the flesh and blood lives"


    She said this and shook her head. "After Heavenly Emperor, she can only let it develop."


    This time the sandbox civilization deduction really ended here.


    The gain is also unprecedented.


    In just two hundred years, it has evolved from a system from scratch, so mature, and it has also broken through the emperor. It seems that it is just the beginning.


    As for the betting itself is secondary, just entertaining.


    "So, what do we have to do at the last moment of our departure?" Caroline thought about it and asked directly what else to add.


    "Let''s go and see, and talk to them again, there is a beginning and an end." Xu Zhi looked at the people in the planetary disaster of this era.


    Caroline is no exception, after all, the super ancient gods of the year were this style.


    "So what do we communicate?" she asked.


    "Let them not be slack, there is a second crisis coming and the crisis is no longer created by you and me, but by themselves." Xu Zhi said.


    "Itself?" Caroline was curious.


    Xu Zhi said, "Yes, they will have a crisis in the future, but a crisis is good, and civilization can flourish. First, the three tribes seem to be united, but in the future, they may not be completely united. What about their children and grandchildren? What? Because there are wars in some places, this is one of the crises, and the second crisis is Sharu, who was seriously injured and slept in a vacuum, but may return in the future. The third crisis is "


    Xu Zhi lowered his head to look at the Dragon Balls that had made the wish.


    Caroline thought of the other two crises, but Dragon Ball? Caroline was shocked and looked at Dragon Ball along her frown. In a flash, it also guessed the flaws in the belief system.


    If there is good will, the evil will will naturally come together.


    Defects that the Three Realms have been unable to change for many years have not been solved easily here.


    "This time is too tragic. Many people have saved their souls. In the future, many people will collect dragon **** to make a wish to resurrect their loved ones? That is a new era."


    She frowned slightly, "But Dragon Ball will definitely fight for it, because the stored soul can not be left for too long, it will dissipate even if the rice cooker made by the red satin army can seal and save the soul, so it will inevitably grab."


    "And the next era is bound to be the prosperous age of the Dragon Ball martial arts. The wind that predominates to **** seven Dragon Balls is surging. Wishing too long, they are also full of the desire to resurrect their loved ones, and they must also gather the Black Dragon Ball of evil wishes?"


    She sighed with emotion and said with emotion, "So it turns out, the next historical node and fate, the next world crisis, is this also in your calculations?"


    As the days went by quickly, Zack gradually woke up and regained his strength. The people of the whole land began to lick the wound secretly.


    Shixing December 12


    Zac flew into the sky, the entire meteorite was quietly burst into space, nothing happened, and the day passed safely.


    "Has the node of fate been changed?"


    At this moment, everyone opened their mouths and felt a little speechless.


    They counted the history of the entire planet. It was too weird. A traversal changed the past several times, changed the period of doomsday, and then appeared a truly peaceful era?


    And live in this happy world line?


    But do the doomsdays of the parallel universe really exist?


    Many people have this kind of doubt.


    However, it is clear that the ¡°whole family¡± who created the **** of all things and dominated the creation of the universe has penetrated into their hearts.


    "I always feel that my destiny is a bit magical. Now that years have passed, it is still incredible to think about it."


    "The whole family, the **** of creation, the mysterious god, are we still observing our planet?"


    "Hehehe~www.novelhall.com~ Maybe, the vast universe, huge and endless, it has infinite possibilities and miracles, we are just one of them."


    "According to the analysis, it is the ultimate existence in the world, omnipresent, omnipotent, omniscient, standing at the origin and end of each world line, and possessing the ultimate qualities of creating everything."


    The horrible disaster was lifted, and the earth was still full of trauma. Although there was no era of zombies, and the infection destroyed 99 people, the time of Sharu brought a horrible disaster of extinction.


    However, just a day after the meteorite exploded, in this ruined era, people saw the mysterious multicolored aurora covering the distant ice ocean, and two ancient white porcelain gods appeared in a frozen city in the Arctic Ocean. Walk on the bluestone streets, and observe the surrounding ethnic culture and architectural style.


    Countless people turned their heads to see.


    "White skin, black seaweed on his head, is that a god?"


    "How come there are two statues?"


    "The two statues are the same, the only difference is the length of the hair."


    "Is the God of Creation coming to our planet, are there any oracles to bring?"


    Everyone was shocked, and they dared not come near. The whole **** who created the universe came. Everyone thought it was the only god, but did not expect that there were two whole gods.

 Chapter 588： Harvesting

    In this street city, the noisy crowds on both sides dare not approach, and consciously gave way to a road and hid in the shops on both sides of the street.


    At this moment, the two white porcelain gods were clearly in front of them. They obviously did not emit a trace of coercion, but all creatures felt that there was a terrible vitality crushed by the level of life.


    "Do you eat?"


    Xu Zhi picked up a bunch of radiant light roasted fruits at a roadside food stall and handed it over, "Vacuum fruits, which also have gas in them, are not as delicious as another world, but also very special."


    Caroline stunned, took a bite of the fruit, and smiled dumbly, "The taste is very good, when you eat it, there is gas coming out, because the strong radiation has some pungent sensation, which can replace chili."


    She savored it carefully.


    Xu Zhi explained, ¡°Spicy is a pain, and radiation will produce a similar taste. This world is a spicy world, but these vacuum foods are super poisons for other worlds.¡±


    Caroline was not surprised, but just laughed, "I have to say that you really know how to do it, but I also spent my thoughts deliberately to guide the development of gastronomic civilization in this era. The rough diet of the game Botan Planet is ten thousand times stronger. Once I met, I met you in the milk tea shop."


    Caroline was quite amazed when it came to eating.


    After careful consideration, she discovered that it seems that every world related to super ancient gods will have a unique world food culture.


    The flavor of the lava diet of Ishdar.


    Not to mention six reincarnations, the whole world is gourmet.


    Especially in front of her, she was clearly fighting with her to develop a civilized competition, and she was able to guide the world''s radiant gastronomy secretly at the same time.


    She had to admire this.


    After all, to grasp a person''s heart, we must first grasp a person''s stomach.


    Xu Zhi naturally didn¡¯t know what Caroline was thinking carefully, and still introduced confidently, "I have some research on eating, and many of the world¡¯s delicacies have been tasted and eat more. , True qi fruit, with a spicy sensation unique to radiation, throat tingling, really delicious."


    His fun is to bring people to eat delicious, and it is interesting to share the food. He also calmly grabbed the baked fruit and took a bite, and asked the white dwarf grandma of the street vendor, "How much is it?"


    God,


    God! ?


    The grandma of the White Dwarf was so soft that she couldn''t speak, and Xu Zhi didn''t say much. She just lost her money and continued walking with Caroline.


    The people around them are extremely inexplicable.


    The two supreme creation gods, who created everything, came to this planet and strolled leisurely, as if two travelers were chatting with each other and eating roadside snacks?


    This is totally inconsistent with the indifferent image of the supreme deity in their eyes, overlooking the universe, omniscient, omnipotent, the ultimate **** who creates everything and the planet, and walks past and future.


    Xu Zhi looked at the crowd around but shook his head.


    What is the real God?


    Intentionally showing the indifference and majesty of the outgoing, do not enter the strangers, and killing the grass?


    As far as Caroline is concerned, she is always kind and gentle to people, smiling at the old lady in this fruit stand, still chatting at the spicy boss at the beginning, still teasing each other, so gentle to everyone, If you feel carefully, you will find a real deep apathy, as if you are getting along peacefully with the ants.


    Although Xu Zhi is far from Caroline¡¯s open mind, such as she is a high true god, eternally suspended, overlooking the river and the years, but in many of these times, she appears more relaxed and indifferent.


    This trip is so indifferent for the two, it is just a leisurely shopping and traveling, although it is a violent shock for this entire era, it will write a strong sum in this era.


    This is the horizon and the gap.


    A random act of the true God will cause a huge historical tide.


    "They are coming." Xu Zhi continued to eat food, suddenly said so.


    High green star, big elder round house.


    The fat and big old elder, the folds are like a dark green fat insect, the two tentacles on the head are slowly shaking, he slowly opened his eyes, his expression was terrified, "I feel the joy of this planet, and the dragon ball Cheers as if their ancestors have arrived"


    He stood up,


    "It''s the whole God, He came to this planet again."


    White dwarf.


    Frozen Demon Budo Palace.


    A dwarf white dwarf sitting in a small flying chair suspended.


    He was snow-white, less than one meter tall, with a devil''s double horns on the top of his head, and two thin tears at the corners of his narrow eyes.


    "Frozen Demon, and the White Dwarf are already two races. If you want to be as strong as me, you must hold the determination to die, and become the blood of the Frozen Devil. It can be passed on. The child you gave birth is a new frozen. Although the demons, our reproductive ability will be greatly reduced, as low as unimaginable."


    His eyes suddenly moved slightly, revealing awe-inspiring, and he looked towards the Arctic Ocean city,


    "Good and powerful life, this incredible gas"


    Wow!


    His body crackled and threw up, and the successive transformations directly turned into the final form, slender and tall and beautiful, and turned into a white meteor flying into the sky.


    Dr. Red Beetle, talking with the artificial man on the 18th, conducting research and improvement.


    "God?"


    Suddenly sensing something on the 18th, he quickly vacated and clenched his fists. "The breath of blood, I feel that this planet is cheering, Dragon Ball is cheering! And I, who was created by Dragon Ball, is also cheering my ancestor, My snow-white skin color comes from the whole family."


    Artificial humans transformed with clay cells are also descendants of the whole race.


    She took Dr. Beetle and flew away into light.


    Boom!


    Three streamers quickly shot and slowly landed on the ground.


    The three of them have landed on the ground. When they really saw the two omnipotent gods who were shopping and chatting in the distance and were extremely leisurely, they didn''t know how to describe their inner shock for a while.


    Because of the numerous failures of the world, it is because of the help of this mysterious existence that the planet can avoid the end and live to a happy today


    And even more weird is that there are two deities in the whole God.


    It is impossible, one is the past, one is the future?


    After all, it is the supreme existence walking on the world line, one standing at the origin of the world line, and the other standing at the end of the world line? So the length of the black seaweed covered, a long seaweed represents the future, a short seaweed represents the present? On behalf of their identity difference?


    The three couldn''t help thinking.


    After all, the three tribes in this world have no concept of hair at all.


    The red beetle is two insect whiskers, the white dwarf has two horns, the high green star is two tentacles, and two things must grow on their bare heads in order to be a normal ethnic aesthetic.


    But no matter what, it is the omnipotence that creates the universe, the planet, and the soul.


    "Almighty God, welcome you to come, thank you very much." Zach whispered, although he has seen many times before his death, this is the first time.


    "No need to thank me."


    Xu Zhi turned around and laid down the fruits in his hands on the roadside stall, as if chatting with people comfortably, "I once said that the miracle of all the gifts of fate has already been clearly priced in the back, and you have given enough the price of."


    Zac was silent. He didn¡¯t expect the mysterious God, who looked so mysterious and overlooked the destruction of the world, to appear so simple in the eyes of the mortals of this planet. He was so intimate and flattered.


    Xu Zhi said again, "In the future, you will no longer see that the fate has passed by you, and there are not so many regret medicines in the world."


    Xu Zhi glanced around for a week, "And this time, this time he came to this planet, it was about the **** who ruled this planet"


    God?


    God who rules the planet?


    There is a rapid turmoil around, every planet is ruled by God? Is this some kind of inevitable rule?


    "Generally, the **** who rules and maintains the planet will be taken over by the descendants of the whole family, that is, the seven dragon balls, which are the three generations of the whole family. They are the descendants of this planet. However, you have erased your consciousness."


    The elder of the elder forehead began to exude fine cold sweat.


    Xu Zhi again said: "Since there is no **** responsible for maintaining order, then it can only be replaced by Dragon Ball. Elder, can you be willing to take the role of God of this planet? With the help of Dragon Ball, improve the order of the entire planet? "


    "Will be willing to go down." Big Elder puffed down and knelt down.


    This is an opportunity and a way to not pursue your own fault.


    Xu Zhi nodded, even if the matter was uncovered, and said, "This world, the future, will still usher in a new end, but there will be no more opportunities."


    Zac''s pupils expanded rapidly and his mouth grew.


    The new doomsday, but this time it took countless costs to solve it, and it will come again next time, and it is impossible for me to come back again.


    "The so-called crisis, we still have to plan for development and preparation." Xu Zhi did not say much. His intention was to let the elders replace the whole family, maintain order, and at the same time prepare them.


    "let''s go."


    Xu Zhi and Caroline ate fruit while turning around and disappeared into the street.


    Zac, No. 18, and the elders looked at each other, and suddenly clenched their teeth, determined, and showed a firm look.


    Ding!


    [Civilization complete deduction, whether to delete other archives to determine the future? ¡¿


    "OK."


    Xu Zhi thought about it and saw that after he resolved the matter, he directly overlooked the entire vast planet. "This is the future after two hundred years, but in reality it is still barren, and we have to give it for two hundred years to develop to that era." "


    The future of these two hundred years is now doomed in advance, and you only need to wait for two days to develop as scheduled.


    Caroline said, "After two hundred years, we are connected to our timeline at this moment. In these two hundred years, other soaring planets are not stationary and will also develop, but they must be better than this. Stone stars, they will stand at the forefront of this cosmic civilization."


    Xu Zhi nodded, "Between high and low civilizations, it is nothing more than aggression, domination, and exploitation. Don''t look at them as heroes of their own race. In fact, it may be terrible for other ethnic groups. It may be a famous tyrant. This is a food chain after all. , Just as people eat fruits, people are not tyrants for the fruit family?"


    "Is the hero of the race, the tyrant of his tribe, talking about me?" Caroline seemed to laugh.


    Xu paper did not answer.


    Maybe Zac has the power to really rule other planets in the future and become a cosmic emperor with power covering one third of the entire universe, Frieza?


    I don''t know exactly how.


    You have to wait two days before you can connect to this track.


    Xu Zhi developed the system foundation of the early civilization sand table, but did not continue to wait, but let Caroline continue to fabricate the planet and continue to fly, he took advantage of these two days and went out.


    Because, he is going to break through the middle of the day.


    In the living room, a white porcelain girl was cleaning the kitchen. She wiped the floor with sackcloth, and the table was filled with delicious and delicious meals, dazzling and intriguing.


    "It''s not bad, I entered the relevant cooking information into her mind, and the cooking is very delicious." Xu Zhi sat on the chair with chopsticks and felt very happy in life.


    After drinking enough food, Xu Zhi stretched out a lazy waist, his eyes became more serious,


    "The age of the stone star has to be reconnected in reality for two days, but the small universe world is also considered to be completed, and the gains are naturally needless to say."


    This trip is a bumper harvest!


    This new world line deduction breaks Xu Zhi''s original deduction method.


    This also makes the potential of this system so outrageously powerful. After more than two hundred years, the 18th, Zac, and Dragon Ball technologies have been relatively mature.


    To be honest, when this system is fully displayed, carefully watching the battle between Mozak and Sharu, naturally knowing the terror potential of it, Xu Zhi is a little envious and wants to practice.


    Even Carolyn has already started to practice, and has also embarked on the old road of Xu Zhi, a fellow of all systems.


    But apparently, Caroline can still hold up. It is normal for two or three systems of strong fellow initiates. No matter how many systems Xu Hui feels, it hurts a bit. Is it good practice or not?


    No doubt, this is a part of the complementing body. He sorted out and found that it was perfectly superimposed.


    Brain: Magic core.


    Abdomen: Nine Turns


    Body: Martial arts (uncultivated)


    Blood: True Qi (uncultivated)


    Cells: clay cells (unfused)


    After careful calculation, each system covered the whole body almost perfectly, and did not exclude it at all.


    If they are all integrated, there is no doubt that it is the ultimate practice of unity.


    As for the specific implementation?


    Unless you want to be another Medusa.


    "I''m so difficult." Xu Zhi felt helpless, and suddenly felt that the five genes were not enough. To practice true qi, the true qi gene was used. The clay cell gene was also invincible, and the radiation gene was also very powerful.


    "Your dessert after a meal." The white porcelain girl came over and put down the small dessert cake made from ingredients produced by the food industry, and turned away.


    Xu Zhi picked up the cake with one hand, picked up the spoon and took a bite, silent for a while, opened his mouth to the Zerg''s vice head, "tune out my gene sequence."


    Ding!


    1. Human genes (eternal life)


    2, evil eye gene


    3, Rubik''s cube gene


    4. Magic core gene


    5, empty


    "In the beginning, the evil eye gene should be eliminated. After all, the evil eye gene is not the key to the wizard system. The evil eye gene is just a gene that makes the spirit strong. As long as the spirit is strong, it can cast this kind of spiritual spell. The Magic Core gene can do this too, and it even overlaps perfectly."


    Thinking a few times, Xu Zhi intends to remove the evil eye gene that has followed him for a long time.


    Because as the original evolutionary gene talent, it was very powerful in the early era. Follow yourself all the way, and now it can''t keep up with the era. The magic core gene perfectly superimposes the role, and it can still perform witchcraft.


    As the ultimate hero of a five-gene Zerg~www.novelhall.com~ The biggest difference between him and others is that he can perfectly control the genes, and can delete and delete.


    As for the last vacant locus that is not useful, can I delete the wizard gene later?


    Xu paper will not be considered.


    Because the stronger the source of the body is modified, the longer the time, the greater the risk, so he intends to make a major adjustment to his body before this break through the middle of Heavenly Emperor.


    As for deleting others?


    Cube gene? The inner heaven and earth system is the key to the nine-turn metaphysics.


    Magic nuclear genes cannot be deleted.


    "Then, if there are two genes free, choose the Qi gene and the clay cell gene." Xu Zhi took a deep breath and made a thorough choice after careful consideration.


    After all, as long as he merges two, even the emperor can thoroughly travel through space.


    There is no doubt that this is indeed the biggest surprise this time, so that when you go to Mercury to farm in the future, you don''t need to bring the equipment of mechanical armor.


    As for the two air cavity heart? Carbon dioxide heart, oxygen heart? There is true qi flowing in the blood vessels, and there are clay cells all over the body? Become completely non-human?


    This point is already irrelevant, he has long been a man.

 Chapter 589： Integration and Mid-Emperor

    Take a deep breath, Xu Zhi silently returns to the room and sits by the bed, closes his eyes and enters into the state of stability, and begins to integrate into the two genetic blood lines that he has evolved.


    This time, with the help of Carolyn, she successfully entered the era of vacuum sand table, and evolved new species and systems with unparalleled potential. The emergence of these inter-era species represents the Zerg civilization has entered the era of new civilization, and it also represents his genetic level. It is also about to enter a new era.


    The benefits are huge.


    The two new bloodline talents in front of him are the biggest transformation for him.


    After all, what is the biggest part of a life?


    Cells.


    Blood.


    In terms of coverage, blood is a type of cell, but from today on, blood is no longer a cell, blood is air, and the cell is a special clay radiation cell, which absorbs nutrients and radiation through the skin and performs photosynthesis. Special cells of plants.


    "Remove the evil eye gene."


    Xu paper said goodbye to Caroline and came back without any hesitation.


    In an instant, he almost felt that his brain had been dug out with a spoon, and the whole person''s mind was about to faint.


    Fine and dense cold sweat overflows from the forehead.


    He instantly discovered a horror. It is far more cruel to remove a gene than to incorporate a gene. It is almost like trying to dig a complete you out of the heart of the hands and feet.


    This pain is comparable to the cruelest capital punishment in the world.


    Hoooo!


    After a moment, Xu Zhi fell down on the bed with weakness and looked at the sky with four feet, breathing heavily, "Almost, I was killed alive."


    Fortunately, there are not many useless genes, only the evil eye gene.


    "Evil eye gene is dead, although it is not strong now, but it has spent the most primitive accumulation period with me." Xu Zhi calmed down and got up a little to move his muscles, as if thinking of himself by the river. The days of frying fish and practicing the air hammer of war.


    Thinking about it, there are still some little memories.


    Although three months have passed.


    The exploded riverbed and the cracked trees are still in place, without much change.


    He closed his eyes and said with satisfaction, "The next step is to transform the whole body, and first integrate the clay cell genes."


    Boom!


    Although this time it was a whole-body transformation, the pain was far less intense than before. After all, genetic modification integration is a step-by-step model. Xu Zhi only felt that a certain kind of cell in his body was splitting out new sprouts and constantly banning the original cells. The pain of that kind of deep tears stretched across every nerve corner.


    Pain, but not one-off.


    Painted waves of pain came in rhythm, washed and washed. I didn''t know how long it took before the tide gradually dissipated. Xu Zhi only felt that his body''s mana was quickly hollowed out.


    This transformation wastes a lot of mana energy.


    "With this foundation, the next gene will be simple to re-cultivate and restore physical strength, otherwise it will be funny to roll over here, and the Emperor will die from fire and fall into the devil, a lot." He quickly sensed his physical condition.


    At this time, the skin is soft and soft, similar to normal people, but extremely delicate and flawless, without pores and skin texture that should not be, all white and jade, full of healthy delicate luster.


    It seems to be soft ceramic.


    "This is the real jade son, a ceramic peerless person." Xu Zhi teased herself, "Even if you look closely, there are no traces of pores on your cheeks, black noses, acne, or you don''t need to go to the toilet. Male god."


    Wow.


    The skin slowly surging, resulting in palm prints and other textures. Without intimate contact, I only feel that this person is as beautiful as ceramics, as if they are walking out of fairy tales.


    He clenched his fists, "Unlike the normal human cell structure, this cell structure is not similar to the nucleus and cytoplasm, but a more compact, higher-quality, high-level extraordinary cell. This is the essence of life! "


    He felt that he was in the realm of the emperor, and he obviously had not practiced martial arts, and he already weighed nearly 2,000 kg.


    High quality cells, the most intuitive point is heavy, very heavy.


    Now two thousand kilograms are almost comparable to the Emperor Wu of the same tonnage. If you practice martial arts, I am afraid that it is tens of thousands of pounds, which is about ten times heavier than the equivalent Emperor Wuxiu.


    "What is this concept? If you practiced the same body type of martial arts" Xu Zhi blinked and suddenly smiled, "I can weigh as much as half of the Valkyrie Palace, and the group of bunny girls Muscle brother is expensive and crushes life."


    Re-sensing the body, the internal organs, the intestinal ribs, disappeared one after another.


    "This is Caroline''s calculation. In her calculation, this is full. One is the fuller and higher cell structure. There is no need for various differentiated cells, liver cells, and insulin cells."


    This effect, as a whole family, was not so deeply understood at first. Only by being integrated into the clay cells as other living bodies, can we experience the huge gap between the two.


    The whole family of ceramics, special clay extraordinary cells, absorb radiation, can create life, but this is not his main intention, mainly to match the Qi gene, because the two are originally complementary structures.


    Free walking in space is the main goal.


    Recuperate and recuperate and reopen:


    "Re-integrate the Qi gene."


    Wow!


    Suddenly, a bundle of clay cells in Xu paper was blown up and turned into fine meridians and blood vessels, and two agitated hearts were sitting on both sides of the left and right atria, perfectly symmetrical.


    For a long time, Xu Zhi''s eyes opened slowly, squeezing his fist, "Successful, the five genes are extremely lifelike."


    He stood up, poured a cup of hot water fiercely, and asked the white porcelain girl to cook again, and seriously added energy, before completely making a decision to break through the mid-day of Emperor Tiandi.


    Boom!


    After half a day, the power from the long-term savings was brewing, and it directly broke through the mid-day of the emperor, and the entire world quickly expanded again.


    Boom!


    Expanded 30% of the area, the ground was stretched, the mountains were stretched longer, the soil was constantly collapsing, and houses, land, and continuous earthquakes were tearing apart.


    "Updated~www.novelhall.com~Updated again!"


    Countless players yell and shout in the human world.


    "Brothers, updated version, Buddhism system, who is the son of this version?"


    Xu Zhi stretched a lazy waist, but it was also very calm and relaxed. This wave of harvest was too huge, and he felt that the whole person was a lot easier. He looked at the screaming trees and strange-shaped animals, and felt his eyes clear.


    Looked at the bright winter sunshine outside the window, projected through the curtains, and fell on the ground to form a golden color, which was particularly dazzling, and only felt the years are still good.


    He looked at the sunlight outside the window and reached over, "Perhaps, I will be able to catch the light soon."


    Although there is no three-stage transformation of the frozen demon, some radiation applications are still possible.


    "There are still two hundred years over there, but you can take a look at your side first." Xu Zhi laughed, and suddenly his eyes lit up slightly. He actually discovered these guys and really researched the prototype of the two systems of Buddhism and Taoism. Star went to a different path.


    Is the China Gods Department really born?


    "Just learn from it." Xu Zhi opened the forum and went up to see what conspiracies and tricks they had during these times. By the way, he went to the forum to learn the Chinese exercises. After all, compared to the gas cannon on the stone star, it is still more trending. Yu is a Chinese who is practising Buddhism and practicing Taoism.

 Chapter 590： Physics Buddha, Chemistry Road, 1 gasification 3 hydrogen!

    Wow!


    Xu paper reached out across the air and sucked in the tablet.


    "Let me see how the Chinese Academy of theology has developed during this period."


    He sat on the sofa with his legs folded casually, straight and white, elegantly eating the cake sent by the ceramic girl, pondering softly,


    "To say the biggest difference between the two, Shi Xing''s civilization is a gas light cannon, a rough road with a combination of gas and light, wide open and wide, relatively monotonous and direct violence, but the two systems in front of them are divided into two types, very delicate , Each developing an ultimate path."


    After all, Huaxia''s style is delicate and elegant.


    In front of them, they also developed the ancient style according to this aspect, although Ruya can''t catch up with those funny players who are now running on the Internet.


    But in the end, the Chinese Divinity is still everyone''s dream, Xu Zhi is no exception. He is still very interested in this developed Buddha''s light.


    There are some extra sentiments in it.


    At the same time, he also fused two genes, which is considered to be two more cultivation systems, radiation and internal gas, and at the same time, more pigs are also afraid of boiling water. It is also very good to study these two systems.


    Xu Zhi took a closer look at the development of the inner world at this time.


    Although he only went out with Caroline for a deduction, it was not really another two hundred years, but a relatively short period of time had passed.


    The players have already started a major turmoil here, studied the Buddhist system, and confronted the big praying mantis. Most players started surprise attacks. Although the two people, Yuan Xiaohua and Bai Xiaojun, are in the focus of care, it is impossible to escape successfully. Most of the manpower was lost, or some players escaped.


    This group of players only has more than 100 people left at this time, and scattered around.


    "Now that they have been relatively opinionated among the wandering mountains and fields, they have tempered it a bit, and finally they can understand self-reliance and rely on themselves." Xu Zhi looked at the general situation and was very pleased.


    After all, it doesn''t matter how much you die, all that remains are elites.


    The second batch of PVP fighting competition is about to start, and new players are coming in.


    "Although it is not as magnificent as a small universe, but this small world, small and refined, is indeed dissatisfied." Xu Zhi glanced casually and found that these people''s brain holes simply broke the sky, and various Buddhist practices have appeared. Branch road, at the same time, there are also various comments,


    "I depend on me, the priest is the planned son!"


    "What can we do as a light bulb in this early period of radiation?"


    "It''s not okay to burn a hot skin!"


    "Shen Te Mo radiation hot skin!"


    "Don''t panic everyone, we are in the later stage! Stay away from the waves!"


    "It''s already cold (pulling nose)"


    ...


    Obviously, everyone practiced a bit and suddenly noticed the gap.


    Buddha cultivation is a hard job, without resources, and the combat effectiveness is still low. Where does this radiation come from? It''s hard to get it. Even if you get cultivation, the early combat effectiveness is not as great as others.


    "Don''t panic, brothers, we have started to look for ore and start to produce uranium!" Someone yelled, "Learn physics, then you can cultivate Buddha!"


    Everyone: "..."


    They just feel that the whole person is stupid, brother, you have to build a nuclear reactor in order to cultivate Buddha?


    is so hardcore, I can''t afford it.


    And Xu Zhi saw this as a whole astonished, and felt very speechless.


    It''s been so long since I saw you, did you play so much behind your back, and feelings are not your own world, right?


    He always felt that there were major research institutes behind him secretly providing technology, and he was doing things frantically. This was to blow up his inner world.


    Although Xu Zhi also thought of their ideas, after all, in a controllable humanoid nuclear reactor, a person wearing a cassock sat cross-legged, with an aperture behind him, standing there to generate electricity, which would benefit a city.


    ....The picture is too beautiful to be seen.


    Although the appearance of Buddhism in reality is similar to the world of Ishdal¡¯s combination of technology and extraordinary.


    "It seems that the radioactive waste residue must be put into it, otherwise it will not really develop." Xu Zhi weighed it and randomly posted a hottest post.


    is a post of monasticism.


    While the Buddhism was still suffering and complaining, a group of top-notch monks had begun to form an alliance, discussed and studied the secret techniques of fusion with each other, and then began to establish martial arts.


    The first sentence to open the post is:


    ¡¾Qingtianmen, open the sidewalk, recruit disciples from all over the world, you can enter my door. ¡¿


    "This door recruits new players who will enter the next session. The majority of disciples, as soon as they get started, will send the qi qi blood potion, and at the same time teach this door "Qing Tian Jue" the qi operation method, no qualifications, no teaching The quota is only one hundred, first come first served."


    Inside is a promotional video.


    "My name is Elder Aoyama. Everyone knows that Tier 6 can control the sky, but I can cultivate this vein. As long as I have the physique of true energy, I can fly in level 1 and congenitally.


    I saw green mountains and green water, and the earth was a wide stream.


    A tree man dressed in green shirt leather, holding a mahogany red sword in one hand, and a gourd wine in another, flying in the sky, dancing the sword slowly, drinking and drinking, there is a sense of elegance.


    Lang Lang''s poem sounded:


    "My only drink in this generation is between the world and the world.


    wine enters the intestines, and seven differentiates into moonlight,


    The remaining three points, Xiao became a sword spirit,


    The embroidered mouth is a half of the universe. "


    Boom!


    "There are three peaks and three veins in this gate, one for each, and look at the fire control technique of one of the three veins!" This sword fairy suddenly opened his mouth and a large flame spewed out, turning into a red flame of fire. Not spectacular.


    "If you want to burn everything, the world is flammable, this spiritual fire can be alchemy, and the potential is endless."


    He raised his hand.


    "Second pulse, gas explosion."


    Bang!


    An explosion was generated from the hand, and the invisible translucent air wave exploded quickly. "True air cracks everything, but it can split mountains, rivers and rivers."


    "Royal Water Technique."


    reached out again, and the slow water flow was created out of thin air, circling from the hand, clear and gentle, "Entering can strike the enemy, retreating the moisturizer is silent, this spiritual water can moisturize the spiritual plant growth, and cure many diseases!"


    Flying in vain?


    Void fire, water?


    Can also create an explosion?


    Everyone in the forum was shocked. This promo was too exploding. The players were very attentive. They were too different. And these three phenomena are incredible. It is simply not in line with modern science and the conservation of matter. How did it happen? ?


    It''s just a matter of making a fire. It''s amazing to make water out of thin air!


    "Oh, this posture is so handsome and has an intimate taste!"


    "Qingtian Gate, Qingtian asked, I Zhang Xiaofan will come to Japan and I must worship it!"


    "Yeah, if you think about it, you will be able to vacate the first order. The immortal wind bones are full of force, and there are three veins and mountain peaks. The fire, water, explosion, and one of them can be chosen!"


    "Wow, so handsome."


    "We really did it! (excited with excitement.jpg)"


    "I used to be superstitious about science."


    ...


    At this time, it is difficult for all netizens to look at the screen. Players can actually achieve scenes similar to those in ancient myths. The Qi system has been developed to be as good as ancient times.


    And the players who have been practicing the Buddha system for a long time, they are very sad and their faces are completely black.


    Fuck, how can they be so handsome! !


    According to normal, isn''t the most handsome one who cultivates Buddha?


    Behind a large aperture is bright, all sentient beings, wherever they go, within 800 miles are all Buddha soil, and they can save people, it is simply the embodiment of justice...


    To know which professions many players choose is to look handsome or not handsome. After all, there is a famous saying in the online gaming industry: Strength is a temporary thing, and handsome is a lifetime thing.


    "We are going to retreat!"


    They wept bitterly,


    "Please plan your father to be your own! Balance your career!"


    But no matter how weeping and discussing on the Internet, this is undoubtedly a symbol of cross-epoch.


    The Chinese sacred system was thoroughly laid, using the Qi training system. Although the first batch of players have developed to countless deaths and injuries, they have begun to develop, and they are all ready to recruit the next generation of players.


    This is the prologue to the rise of the ancient Xianqi school of Xiuxian.


    History will thoroughly remember this important moment.


    ...


    But soon, some people on the forum disagreed, especially the players of the next Buddhism who didn¡¯t know how to use Daoxiu¡¯s pro son, and went out to demolish the platform.


    "Do you know why they can fly? In the internal air of the body, in addition to carbon dioxide and oxygen, I guess hydrogen is used."


    Hydrogen?


    Everyone is not calm now.


    Originally has oxygen core, carbon dioxide core, and evolved the third hydrogen core?


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    It turns out that the two hearts have achieved internal circulation. The real "innate breath", one breath of vitality for a lifetime, and practicing this breath, you can live forever... and add an unnecessary hydrogen?


    Is this a superfluous way to make it simple?


    From the actual effect, this is not added out of thin air.


    This is a kind of special reform, and it seems that the effect is very amazing.


    Because hydrogen and oxygen burn, a flame will appear, so it is the fire control, as for water? According to this, water will be generated.


    With fire, there is also water.


    As for the explosion?


    Hydrogen and oxygen are burned, and a certain concentration will cause hydrogen explosion.


    Everyone was stunned, and indeed all this thought was explained. It turns out that all kinds of incredible miracles just came out like this?


    They couldn''t help shaking:


    Is this the principle of ancient cultivation and practice of Qi?


    "Hydrogen is probably not in the internal circulation of Yin and Yang. It is still carbon dioxide, oxygen, and self-sufficiency. These two internal qi contain energy carriers for self-cultivation, which is originally a kind of aura....With the help of''hydrogen'' As a catalyst, burning is spirit fire, spirit water... powerful."


    Think about it too.


    Oxygen is responsible for burning, carbon dioxide is responsible for extinguishing.


    is really yin and yang.


    And hydrogen in two kinds of gas, indeed played a triggering effect.


    "Is the end of theology really science? (Shock.jpg)"


    "In other words, they used test tubes and various chemical materials to prepare hydrogen? Installed in the body, as the third internal air circulation? Learn physicization, not afraid to travel all over the world?"


    "Science, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t question you, I have read nine years of compulsory education (crying, crying)"


    Everyone is not calm, I think this operation is very irritating, and the brain hole is very big, but I can''t help but feel it. This is one of the best ways to practice.


    "This is estimated to be advanced!"


    "I think it is also the advanced third kind of gas. After the fusion, there are various changes. This faction has become more powerful and changeable!"


    "It is true that these two gases are ordinary internal circulation, but with hydrogen, they can fly, can ignite, generate water, explode..."


    "This is the advancement of the gas refining."


    Everyone is frantically brushing the screen, brushing the screen in a fast way, however, the next sentence completely detonated everyone.


    "It''s inevitable, this is the highest state in the legendary Taoist congenital aura....One gasification trihydro?"


    Everyone: "....."


    One! gas! Change! three! hydrogen!


    They widened their pupils, heard the word, and turned their heads in unconsciousness.


    One gasification and three cleansing is the highest mystery of Taoism. It turns out that this is the truth. After all, fate cannot be so coincidental. True qi is true qi. One gasification of three qings is naturally true hydrogen.


    Many people think that ancient theology and myths really existed and can be effectively explained by modern scientific theory. At this time, this kind of interpretation is undoubtedly very appropriate.


    The ancients did not succeed in this way, they got the way to soar.


    "It turns out that true qi is true qi, and it really means paper, flying with hydrogen. This is the "hydrogen body technique" that the ancient gas-refining priests often say, thousands of miles a day, the cloud goes up."


    "Hate we modern people understand too late."


    "Speaking of it, I also think of ancient gas refiners, and there is also the saying of gas extraction in the clouds."


    "Probably guess is hydrogen, after all, hydrogen is difficult to replenish."


    "At that low level, you can fly with hydrogen. How did they turn?"


    Everyone had a heated discussion. They felt very excited and couldn¡¯t be more excited. This is to open the door of ancient history. To discuss the posture of the truth of ancient history, we are all archaeologists.


    "Flying with hydrogen, it is estimated to turn with fart."


    Suddenly everyone''s face was black.


    Someone immediately pointed out, "I don''t know the ancients, but you see, this player''s immortal has moved in the sky, obviously deflated from the back, carrying out a jet-like structure and carrying out a reactionary push! In simple words, this is to make yourself an airplane."


    Obviously, unlike players who know nonsense, this one is obviously professional,


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... Everyone looks at the picture carefully, and it is obviously a small power serial fart below 10kg¡¤m/s! Very rhythmic, like the situation of car exhaust... And, I personally think If you make a third hydrogen heart and make it into an internal combustion cylinder, you will be able to release a lot of energy, and you can also spray fire behind you. It is simply the latest humanoid rocket, Astro Boy."


    ? ? ?


    Everyone has a toothache, and his face is completely wrong. This person is too serious, and the analysis is very organized.


    Fei held a bronze ancient sword in the sky, a fairy in a blue shirt, and the back of the **** was angry and angry...the picture was too beautiful to dare to look at it!


    But in the next second, this discussion is not over yet. Another news completely ignited the entire Chinese sacred system to the peak, and completely exploded the pan.


    "Wait, Buddha plays with radiation, players over there set up a physics laboratory, and also scientifically prepare uranium 235, radioisotopes, and engage in nuclear reactions...


    Playing chemistry, players here set up a chemistry laboratory, still preparing hydrogen scientifically and engaging in chemical reactions..."


    These words fell, everyone''s mind felt a thunder flashed in the darkness, suddenly very silent, only felt creepy!


    "Physical Buddha, Chemistry?"


    In front of the computer, netizens only felt that their hearts were raised in their throats and they were terrified. "We thought that the ancient battle between Buddhism and Taoism was essentially a struggle between light and air, which was never imagined. It was ancient physics and ancient times. The chemical war!"


    They suddenly thought of the fight between generations of the air force and sword ancestors of the Huashan School. It is estimated that this is also a terrible situation.


    "Ancient physics, ancient chemistry of wars! (A black question mark filled with brains.jpg)"


    "It turns out that the long-lasting modern battle between physics and chemistry has existed since ancient times!"


    "The ancients paid attention to the theory of genius, it turned out to be so.....The Bodhisattva King, should be a physics power, proficient in the understanding of nuclear fission and nuclear fusion, all kinds of gamma cosmic rays, but I want to come to the same, before Which world''s strongest person is not knowledgeable? The knowledge base determines the realm and combat power. www.novelhall.com~ Jingtianwei''s talents. The physics and chemistry in front of me are part of the analysis of nature''s principles."


    "It turns out so!"


    "It turns out so!"


    "Ooooooo, this is really a game that I love to learn, and I just cried. I originally wanted to practice Buddha, but the physics was too bad, and I wanted to practice the monastery, but the chemistry was not good...the world is so big that there is no such thing as me Where it is!"


    ...


    "It turns out so."


    Xu Zhi frowned openly, "It is indeed a separate representative of the two factions."


    Only felt that the Chinese gods they developed were indeed terrifying, and the future prospects were extremely broad. At this time, the foundation of this civilized system was studied, and indeed they did not live up to their expectations.


    ...


    Even the big brothers are not calm.


    Discussed one after another in their private chat group, and found it terrifying.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, the two major systems of Buddhism and Taoism had not yet been thoroughly promoted, and only the first signs were seen. They thought it was a war between light and air, but at this time, the performance was completely carried out, and I just felt creepy.


    The veil of ancient Chinese gods, the mythical Buddhism, the ancient Honghuang, turned out to be a battle between ancient physics and ancient chemistry.


    "Unbelievable."


    When the vast and ancient Chinese history and mysterious ancient myths are explained by scientific theories in modern times, everyone has a sense of horror.


    Recommend the new book of the city **** Lao Shi:

 Chapter 591： The Mystery of Ancient Thunder Tribulation

    At this moment, the real Chinese gods appeared in the entire network, and the riots and sensation caused by it were already amazing.


    The two ancient systems of ancient practice were completely formed. This is a historic scene with far-reaching influence.


    Many Chinese people are more and more nervous, and there is also a sense of pride in them. Many people in the research institute have dropped their chins. They can¡¯t think of the ancient Chinese people.


    Light and air?


    Physical Buddha, Chemistry?


    They were shocked!


    is not just them, the mood of the people in the big brothers group is not calm, it turns out that our five thousand years of history, so far-reaching mystery, contains too many ancient secrets.


    Alchemy Emperor: "On reaching our level, we found that many times, the so-called gods we worshiped before, Dizang Bodhisattva, Moral Tianzun, but ancient people who have mastered powerful knowledge."


    Mother Earth Ivy: "It is true that all the strong people are the same. This so-called strong man is not a street man. He only knows bravery. He has lived for a long time to analyze and understand the rules of the world and turn knowledge into combat power. ..


    Thinking about our experience, we should have guessed it, but it is only our ancient Chinese history, which made us unable to be enchanted from the perspective of bystanders. "


    They are all sighing.


    According to their amount of knowledge, they should have guessed the essence of the system of "physical Buddha, chemical Tao", but now they realize that they are really shameful to their ancestors!


    They were very ashamed at this time, and felt sorry for the ancient deity of the king of Bodhisattva, a famous Chinese hero who walked out of the earth for five thousand years.


    This is the ancestral place of their earth!


    is full of shame.


    At the same time, he was also proud of the revival of the cultivation civilization of the ancient Chinese gods.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "But it is said that five thousand years of ancient times is a war between ancient physics and ancient chemistry, which is somewhat impractical, because the ascending strong man such as Dizang Bodhisattva returns to reality and has no thorough communication system. Say it is their soaring world, this kind of idea war is happening...


    And, in the world they soared, there was no such standardization, no specific classification of physics and chemistry, various numbers, equations, laws. "


    They nodded one after another and felt that this was the case.


    The extraordinary power in ancient reality is indeed not as detailed as the systematic division of modern science.


    Speed ??of famous mountain in autumn: "However, one gasification of three hydrogens, I personally think it is not that simple!"


    Mengmei was startled, and quickly said nervously, "Did they misunderstand?"


    "There is nothing wrong with it," Qiu Mingshan said, "It''s just that my understanding of one gasification and three clearings is a little different!"


    "What''s different?"


    asked several people quickly.


    After all, the speed of Qiu Ming Shan is the most powerful brain-filling reasoning madness in the entire player circle. It can best understand the hidden meaning of the planning team, and it is likely to see the profound mystery that ordinary people cannot see.


    The famous mountain speed said in autumn, "I understand differently, one gasification and three cleansing, is the highest state in Taoism, I think their understanding is a bit cheap!"


    "Of course, I think it is indeed one gasified trihydrogen, but according to the literal understanding, it is estimated that it is hydrogen produced by oneself! After all, it is called one gasified trihydrogen? Is it a breath, into oxygen, carbon dioxide, hydrogen."


    Everyone nodded, and they just said that one gasification of trihydrogen in their form was a bit far-fetched.


    "So I think that their one-gasified trihydrogen is not orthodox, orthodox should be the three gases produced by itself, and hydrogen should be produced and sold like oxygen and carbon dioxide."


    "You mean?"


    The group was suddenly silent.


    Talk about how to produce hydrogen? Everyone''s first reaction is: electricity!


    "Is it impossible? .... crossing the robbery!!?!"


    In the small room, the two sisters Pan Xuexian and Pan Yuxian were short of breath. They stared nervously at the screen, knowing that joining this group of exchanges can get a lot of shocking secrets unknown to outsiders!


    "Yes, you produce hydrogen yourself, so how do you produce it? According to the chemical equation, naturally... electrolytic water!" Qiu Mingshan''s speed dropped.


    is like a thunderbolt on a sunny day!


    slammed into everyone''s heart, confirming everyone''s conjecture, gas + oxygen, it is undeniable that this is indeed the simplest and most direct chemical method for preparing hydrogen.


    Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed continues to bombard everyone¡¯s heart, ¡°So, is electricity obvious? Why are ancient gas refiners, so-called tortures, proudly flying into the sky, struck by thunder? I personally think that this is the ultimate Taoism Realm, one gasification is related to three hydrogen!"


    Everyone''s mind rumbling.


    Sure enough, ancient Taoism was the way of chemistry.


    Chemical reactions of various energy substances, no wonder there are alchemy furnaces and various forms of alchemy furnaces.


    Now I think about it.


    The legendary Taishang Laojun, alchemy furnace, is not a modern chemical laboratory? Taishang Laojun is clearly an ancient chemical power!


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed continued, "They are likely to use the way of crossing the robbery to achieve a certain spell and energy conversion, so that they can fully understand the thunder and realize the true internal circulation of one breath, because this third gas- Hydrogen is especially important, so there is a saying of "three hydrogen"!"


    The analysis is organized.


    If one is a coincidence and two are coincidences... but how do you say this in front of you? Is it also a coincidence? The mystery of Thunder Tribulation is another perfect match to ancient myths and legends.


    It seems that all myths can be explained on this basis.


    Everyone was silent, only feeling dead and silent.


    They even thought that Buddhism did not say that there was a Thunder Tribulation, but Taoism did, and it is common, and the Tribulation soared because they used Qi.


    Thunder Tribulation, so it turned out.


    Mother Earth Ivy immediately expressed with emotion, "It is indeed a completely different and completely new and amazing system. The ancients deserved to be a gas refiner, and put "qi" to the limit."


    System issuer: "Then do we want to make it public? After all, the cultivator, the gas cultivator, will be able to fly through thunder and calamity in the later stages of cultivation."


    The famous mountain bike sighed quickly, "Oh, let''s announce it later. After all, they have been shocked by the truth of the ancient times. They can''t speak after a while. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com"


    Everyone nodded their heads, after all, it was for the rise of the ancient Chinese civilization system!


    ...


    "One gasification of three hydrogen."


    Xu paper slowly put down the tablet, and his complexion began to be unsteady. He even felt more and more that ancient times seemed to have existed such a group of ancient monks.


    After all, these kinds of analyses are too coincidental.


    But whether it exists or not, has nothing to do with yourself.


    "It seems that the foundation of the Chinese civilization has been laid down. The circulation of Yin and Yang in the body, plus the hydrogen of the catalyst, and the three kinds of matching gas can be said to develop the pulse of gas to the extreme."


    These qi as energy carriers, constantly running in the meridian blood of the body, are rich in energy, burning flame is indeed spiritual fire, and the water produced is indeed spiritual water.


    Not to mention, these gases can also have various variants, methane, biogas, helium... as long as it is filled with energy, there will be a variety of extraordinary characteristics.


    "A system that applies''Qi'' to the pinnacle." Xu Zhi thought about it and was very satisfied. He looked down at the animals who were angry and ready to build nuclear reactors, preparing for the rise of the Buddha''s radiation. Struggle, helpless,


    "Still have to find a way to be an activity, put these radiation sources in their hands, otherwise there is no energy source to absorb, so it is difficult for clever women to cook without rice."


    is really about to make a professional balance.


    :. :

 Chapter 593： Asura warriors potential, people are shocked

    These netizens reasoned decisively, restoring the mythical truth of ancient history, what is the truth of ancient thunder, the gasification of trihydro, the war between ancient chemistry and ancient physics...


    could not help crying and laughing.


    But it is undeniable that after all, it is still very implementable, but after all, their wonderful reasoning is just to let the chemical Dao Xiu tend to the heyday, and the Buddhism is still not prosperous.


    "This is not good."


    Xu Zhi sat on a chair with one hand on his cheek, and slender fingertips slowly flicked the tablet, looking at the comment, "Dao Xiu all appeared to have one gas and three hydrogens. Buddha, how can it have some ideas? "


    Now Caroline has played the future, and it will take another two hundred years to completely turn the future into reality. In these two days, I can also be busy with the development of six reincarnations.


    "After all, there is a practice system of radiation and gas on both sides... Naturally, it is necessary to develop simultaneously, although Caroline said that in the future, the two circles will have to communicate with each other, and there is no formal plan to let them not communicate after two days... You have to develop it."


    After all, the heyday of the Buddhism and Taoism system is also the basis of the six-reincarnation.


    Even at this time, the humans of Heaven and Humanity have taken a fancy to observe these Asura Roads and began to practice the system of their ancient ancestors.


    Xu Zhi, by the way, glanced at Yundi, Yunzhongjun, and so on. They were also shocked at what gasification of trihydrogen was.


    Heaven and man.


    At this moment, a powerful presence is sitting in the Yunding Temple, looking down at the mirror,


    "Masters, one gasification of three hydrogen, the principle can be known?"


    Emperor Yun''s eyes were majestic, looking at the courtiers who were kneeling around.


    At this moment, the burning lava burning hell, the gods full of tears, ancient temples, bronze lonely lamps, full of glorious deity, still touch their hearts.


    And at this time, those Asura Roads actually recovered the principles from the relics of their ancestors, reproducing the ancient practice of Qi practice hundreds of millions of years ago.


    Such terrifying ancient opportunities are naturally to be coveted.


    What''s more, Emperor Yun clearly saw that in that ancient temple mural, a peerless arrogant of all ages entered the ancient temple hoping to get inherited, but did not get it. It was their turn to get the chance to go back to heaven. Not excited?


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to steal the opportunity secretly is the best way!


    And in front of it, there is a variety of fire-controlling, water-preventing, and exploding qi running power, and the method of accumulating energy in the "qi" running in the body is not inferior to their talents!


    "One gasification of three hydrogens, the method of practice, is naturally known."


    Feng Emperor shook his head, facing a respected humanity in the hall, "For example, what they said about the preparation of hydrogen, we can already imitate it. I want to come to this is a kind of alchemy of their ancient ancestors. The principle is very mysterious... But we only know the surface, but we don¡¯t know the essence."


    "Yeah, I only know what to do, but I don''t understand the principles of practice."


    "Those Asuras know their principles, and they are worthy of their ancestors."


    "Unfortunately, we can''t be severely tortured, otherwise it''s easy to catch the forced confession..."


    ...


    The courtiers around sighed.


    Let them practice and follow the practice.


    has been secretly observing for a long time after all, but if they don''t know the principle, let them be in the throat.


    "It is difficult to draw the soul by painting the skin and bones. I don''t understand the principles of cultivation and the fundamental principles... This will be a huge hidden danger." Yun Di sat down and looked down. "You guys, do you have any suggestions?"


    "Your Majesty, this is their ancient heritage. As a contemporary heir, they naturally have principles and foundations. It is not surprising."


    Yun Zhongjun stepped forward and knelt down, calmly said, "Chen once carefully observed in secret. In their respective studies, they often said that this is the glory brought to them by nine years of compulsory education. Thank you for going to school to make them love knowledge.... It is also often mentioned that mysterious subjects such as chemistry, mathematics, physics, etc., even according to disclosure, they have to learn since they were young, and they have to study for hours every day.


    next to the goddess of flowers, shaking her beautiful eyes, covering her lips and saying, "Every hour, that is not the time of the day, except for eating and sleeping, the usual free time, must be sent to study?"


    "Yes."


    Yun Zhongjun was full of admiration, "It is said that they have new textbooks, exercises, test papers... to test these knowledge every year. In their native world of Ashura, every child has been practicing immortality since childhood! Buddha!"


    "It''s pitiful, is this the world of the strong? Asura said, each is a blood-blooded warrior. Since childhood, he has been a born warrior." The love of the **** of love has flooded, and the whole person was surprised, " Then you have been practicing since you were young...Buddha and Taoism, their world is bound to be as strong as the cloud!"


    She has a concave and convex figure, beautifully dressed, tight-fitting corset, slender and round perfect legs hung with a circle of colorful flower rings, is a beautiful flower fairy.


    Eros Baihua made a guess about the surroundings, "It is very likely that after completing nine years of compulsory education, after finishing mathematics, physics and chemistry, each can fly in the sky!"


    hiss...


    The people around ¡¡¡¡ took a breath, and his face was not calm.


    They are incredibly proud, but they also feel a little overwhelmed by Ashura warriors.


    Asura Warrior~www.novelhall.com~He is passionate, unyielding, and loves to learn from childhood. Everyone can experience such a complicated and boring learning practice.


    No wonder everyone is a natural warrior.


    Know that heaven and humanity are common, although they have had private schools since childhood, but they are far from a standardized process, they seem very primitive.


    The more you understand this mysterious extraterrestrial race, the more respectable the heavenly man is, the more they are deeply hit by their powerful and extraordinary civilization system!


    "In contrast, our heavenly people are a bit rough about future generations." An elderly white-bearded old man sighed. "This kind of education model allows people to cultivate the combat system from an early age. This is the root of the powerful family. "


    Yunzhong Jun looked at the old man and spoke out the terrorist information he found. ¡°Indeed, this led to their solid foundation. It is said that they were extremely hard. They can only rest for two days every seven days, called the rest day.¡±


    "What!? Only two days of rest?" Eros Flower was shocked and felt terrible.


    Feng Emperor shook his head and said, "Hum, that''s so easy? It is said that in the later period, those two days are not coming to rest, generally only rest for half a day, especially in the evening to continue to practice... I heard that, In the early stage, they were both liberal arts and sciences. In the later period, they repaired the essays separately according to their talents."


    So hard to cultivate the two lines of Buddhism?


    When the officials around him heard it, they were all terrified. This is almost all people who are practicing.


    Even the emperor Yun above stood fidgeting, his brows showing contemplation and dignity.

 Chapter 594： Prefecture pattern

    The whole hall was shocked.


    Every man in heaven feels uneasy and feels like a huge opportunity. This model of future generations can be used for reference.


    As the mysterious veil of Asura was revealed, many things came out that subverted their common sense.


    Someone was busy asking, "Science, I understand, it is the principle of heaven and earth! They say it is the ancient''geological and poor theory''. They know the rules of knowledge in heaven and earth, and mainly focus on the two systems of cultivating Buddha and cultivating... what is the text?"


    Yun Zhongjun smiled and said, "Li is a fighting talent, and Wen is a strategic talent. Their children are also divided into two categories according to their talents. We are said to cultivate wisdom, knowledge, and everyone are wise men."


    Everyone became more and more silent.


    turned out to be so precisely subdivided.


    In the world of Asura Dao warriors, they have been fighting and learning since childhood.


    has been practicing Buddhism and Taoism since childhood, comprehending the knowledge and rules between heaven and earth, condensing it into a "chemical equation" and "physical equation", calculating the rules of the world, and embarking on the road of Buddhism and Taoism respectively.


    No wonder, they have so easily revived their ancient ancestor''s spiritual civilization, and the original background is so deep.


    In their eyes, a mysterious world of advanced civilization slowly began.


    The saying of Buddhism and Taoism is worthy of the ancient system that existed in the ancient times. Even if the later generations are so brilliant, it is difficult to imagine what a glorious era their ancient mythology flourished in those days.


    ...


    "?????"


    Xu Zhi glanced at the reaction of the indigenous people, and the entire face was black.


    He sat in the living room and scanned the pattern of six reincarnations. After reading the pattern and changes of both sides... How long did it take for this to become the case?


    These venerable divine heaven and earth emperors, they overlooked the creatures who stole chickens and dogs, peeped into the labs of the sand sculptures, and practiced various methods of practice in the world of heaven and man, even the idea of ??stealing learning.


    But it''s just a matter of stealing, what about you?


    He was a little confused, was it so embarrassing? You indigenous people have been with them for a long time, and their IQ has been assimilated and rubbed against the ground?


    But crying and laughing at the same time Xu paper also reacted, this looks very funny, in fact it is a very normal scene.


    Yes.


    Different patterns, different angles, and different ways of looking at problems.


    You think they are stupid, the style of the painting is distorted, in fact, this is the most correct guess.


    Now that they are "physical buddhists and chemical buddies", in their eyes, nine years of compulsory education, is this not a very powerful cultivation from childhood? Isn''t this a mysterious and perfect world of advanced civilization?


    "Think about it, from this point of view, it is really the truth. The university subjects on the earth are learning to have a good life when they grow up, and to cultivate Buddhism!!"


    Xu Zhi felt that this wave of players was too beautiful, and the scalp was completely numb, which changed the times!


    This is a civilization that connects ancient and modern times.


    "...These people, cough cough, originally had the idea of ??stealing, forget about them." Xu Zhi looked weird, flashed, and had reappeared in the prefecture.


    Under the dark sky.


    A large capital city stands on the ground, dark red ground, dark sky, long and empty, giving a very small sense.


    The metropolitan area is already in order.


    There are many dwellings in the city, many of them are living, waiting for their reincarnation, and the independent facilities such as battle kiosks and newsstands let them pass a lot of loneliness and absorb a lot of incense beliefs.


    The six hells of samsara were completely formed.


    It is located in the place of the dead, for the dead to live and wait before giving birth.


    "Even the arcade **** is completely formed."


    Xu Zhi looked down and looked at an arcade machine. In the eyes of these indigenous people, they were all cells with glass sheets, and they saw the mirror image deep in hell.


    "Absolutely Godless, Abandoning Heavenly Emperor...has already possessed his own wisdom, and has even become stronger in battle."


    had to say that Shangguan Man, Meng Po, was still very competent.


    At the same time, during this period, Shangguan Man also successfully found Judge Cui, who was in charge of hearing the case, and she completely freed herself. Later, she was simply responsible for feeding soup.


    In this way, black and white impermanence, Cui Juguan, Meng Po, and Ting Ting completely formed the basic structure.


    I have recently found the Ngau Tau Mian, although it is considered to be a rich population, but the responsibilities are somewhat overlapping with black and white impermanence, it is not particularly necessary.


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi shook himself and sat on the seat of samsara again.


    Meng Meng slowly bowed down and bowed, "King Your Majesty to go out."


    "What has changed in these years?" Xu Zhi asked. He wore a black dragon robe and a crown of Yan. He was surrounded by a twisting and strange halo, with a breathtaking atmosphere.


    Meng Po said, "According to listening to the voices of the deceased in the Three Realms for many years, I learned that Heaven and Humanity have intentionally moved, and I already have the idea of ??reversing the land, attacking the land, and canceling the book of life and death."


    "Oh?" Xu Zhi was curious. He just glanced at it, and he didn''t find such a move.


    Many Heavenly Emperors were born. Now that there are more than 70 statues, have you started to try to attack the prefecture?


    More than seventy Emperors of Heaven are not surprising, because the number of more than 600,000 reincarnations, the first batch of top ones, have already experienced the period of the Big Bang, and all were born in Heaven and Humanity.


    "They just have some ideas." Meng Po grinned, "They are not aware of it, just think about it. At the same time, the newly emerged Buddhist system has completely attracted their attention.


    They were originally in a state of stagnation and did not want to wait for death to have this idea. Before they could cultivate and become stronger, they began to immerse themselves in the new two systems. "


    "It''s also interesting." Xu Zhi said softly.


    This is not unexpected.


    The new Buddhist system has eased their desire to break through in the realm of the heavenly emperor, because this is a natural surprise, a truly solid orthodox cultivation system.


    Of course, this is what human beings do.


    The people want to pursue higher, they think of the mysterious mansion and want to live longer.


    The mortal creatures want to pursue higher ~www.novelhall.com~ thinking of counterattack to humanity, so there are Li Sansheng and Zhang Xiao.


    Everyone is pursuing the overthrow of the higher rule.


    "The world is a ring." Xu Zhi smiled and thought about it, but also found it interesting. "Wait for them to rise completely, there will be some time."


    Mengpo bowed her head, did not know what your majesty was thinking, and dared not try to figure it out,


    If it is her, it must be strangled in the cradle, how can it be allowed to develop?


    But if your majesty is really what she thinks, then your majesty is not the only one that has ruled the world hub, and the palace of the reign of the Lord of the Lord is in reign.


    Meng Po bowed her head and continued, "The city is built in chaos, the order is not as chaotic as before. In the previous days, the black and white is impermanent, and has been reincarnate in the lower realm. They are very interested in the true Qi method of Yin and Yang.


    Xu Zhi thought about it, it was also good for everyone in the prefecture to reincarnate, after all, during the black and white impermanent vacation, Ngau Tau Mian will replace their duties.


    "What about you?" Xu Zhi asked, "What dare you interested in cultivation?"


    "Buddha... I have heard the allusion of the Bodhisattva King Dizang." She said without saying anything.


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, "I happen to have a batch of cultivation resources of Buddhism and Taoism, which can be placed in the local government, if you want to try to practice."


    After all, he is in his post and doing his duty, not to mention being a arbitrariness behind the scenes? As long as the role is brought in, the strength of the subordinates must be improved.

 Chapter 995： Restricted area history

    Black and white impermanent cultivation, Meng Po repairing the Buddha, it seems that the major Yin gods in the local government are all on the right track to practice.


    But of course.


    After all, the prefecture is to be prosperous, and in the future the Three Realms will be reversed. It really has a dissent. What should I do if I want to break into the prefecture?


    can''t always come up, is the final BOSS debut?


    In the end, there are a lot of different peers in front of the boss, isn¡¯t it common sense?


    According to this pattern, the other party took advantage of the times of Buddhism and Taoism, Peng Cheng Wanli, took advantage of the opportunity to soar into the sky, and naturally he must take advantage of this world and some actions.


    It seems that Meng Po, black and white impermanence, etc. must be put into practice.


    "After all, when I am not a god, there is no **** in the world...When it is at its peak, the fairy road is cut off, and there is no immortal in the red dust...It is normal to really hit it." Xu Zhi sighed softly, thinking a few times. Now, I just feel that I really want to raise the power under my command.


    "Meng Po... you deal with the problem yourself. If you have time, you can practice in the reincarnation calendar." Xu Zhi urged Shangguanman and stood up.


    "Are you leaving?" Meng Po asked.


    "Go to the mortal world." Xu Zhi said.


    After all, he wanted to put some radiant cultivation resources into the world.


    After all, there is no divine source, so why repair a Buddha?


    Career balance is still to be done, this is not for the consideration of those players, but for the rise of the light source system, showing the potential of not weaker than the Qi system.


    After Xu Zhi let Meng Po leave, she pondered for a moment.


    "As for these radiation sources..." Xu Zhi reached out, and pieces of translucent sap waste floated, like pebbles, orange-yellow translucent, divine flow.


    These are resins condensed by the sap, which is often called amber.


    "Perhaps, it should be inside, put something special..." Xu Zhi gently reached out and rubbed, a piece of amber, quickly melted into a semi-liquid.


    Wow!


    Knead round and flat.


    Xu Zhi threw various biological wreckage in it, an ancient soul dressed in various costumes, gloriously flowing, immortal.


    "Make more images to make these things appear, which can promote the development of Buddha without doubt."


    "I broke through the mid-day of Emperor Tian, ??and the whole world expanded three layers. The whole land was stretched and torn, and it was time for some ancient things to appear in the world."


    ...


    ordinary world.


    The earth oscillated for several days.


    Even some mountains and rivers, like a torn piece of cloth, became covered with folds, covered with trees, and some of the earth was severely torn apart.


    The originally small world became wider and wider.


    "According to the records of ancient monuments, there was such an expansion once." A young girl sat in front of the window, looking out at the torn ground outside.


    She doesn''t look beautiful.


    looks can only be upper-middle, but has a unique heroic temperament, outstanding style, so that men have an inexplicable heart.


    If Yun Zhongjun is here, he will surely remember the temperament of this woman. It was the woman who had planted the devil in his heart. The woman named "Hero" stood in front of everyone and stood reincarnate.


    If Li Sansheng is here, he will immediately realize that this is the person he has been waiting for for generations, but he missed it again and again.


    Xu Yingluo of this life is a tribe in the depths of the mountain. The woman of the Xushan clan lives in the town and has no dispute with the world.


    This is true of her many lives.


    Although her talents are terrifying, her character is as natural as her talents. If she does not encounter any pressure, she will not have any motivation to live a quiet life.


    Therefore, at that time, the profound figure of this Yunjun, as the oldest group of reincarnations, still could not stand up, did not have any great achievements, and lived in the mortal Tao.


    Xu Yingluo took a deep breath,


    "Three days ago, the messengers of the major courts spread the news through talents and covered the entire land, telling us not to go out. In these torn expansion earths, it seems that the ancient land layout was deliberately folded up by people, and now it is completely Unfolded, the earth expanded three levels,


    Our times have changed dramatically,


    Among them, these lands reveal a lot of horrors, exuding terrible light. Most of the creatures are dead, and the creatures that can¡¯t die have also begun to mutate, deformed... has been regarded as a restricted area by all common dynasties. "


    In the restricted area, there are many unknown and mysterious mutant lives, and many mysterious phenomena.


    Some people say that it is an ancient mountain, burying the corpse of a god.


    Some people say that it was an ancient war, which shattered the whole land and became a dead zone. It was extremely dangerous, so it was folded by a seal of unknown existence. Today, I don¡¯t know what the reason is, and the dusty ground is opened!


    Even according to the news from these days, there was an emperor who was bloody.


    That''s the emperor!


    It is said that the entire world, there are absolutely few emperors born in these years, each ruled a piece of earth, Fanghua peerless, and can compete with the existence of heaven and earth, the strongest of the earth is so silent. Disappeared in it, as if a small stone crashed into the sea, and the waves could not afford it.


    "Grandma, I''ll go and see in the mountains." Xu Yingluo looked down at her mother on the bed.


    The mother was a priest in the village, and the fighting power was very strong, but the earth was torn apart a few days ago, and the mountains and rivers were shaken. In order to save people, he was also seriously injured.


    "Can''t go."


    The pale-looking woman opened her mouth and grabbed her hand, very nervous, "The earth is torn. According to the sky notice that the court messenger flew, the whole piece of earth is expanded with three floors. They are all restricted areas. The life described...our town is a dead end."


    The earth was torn and expanded, resulting in a fragmented map. Many of the original roads were cut off by the mysterious restricted area. Their town was deviated, and was directly blocked by a restricted area. They were trapped in this mountain range.


    "Sooner or later, the whole court will be in chaos. Waiting for them to open a path for us is unrealistic. Our town cannot be trapped here." She said goodbye to her family, carried her bow and arrow, and called for strength in several towns. A good orion, striding meteor into the mountains.


    gradually entered the mountains, only to feel a strange.


    There was a dash of dust all around, the trees were growing crookedly, and some mutations appeared, and many animals disappeared.


    The group of people continued to move forward, the closer to the mountains, a terrifying atmosphere enveloped the whole land, and the surrounding hunters looked around with horror.


    Wow.


    "You...you have a nosebleed."


    Suddenly, an hunter pointed at another person and said, trembling uncontrollably, "Your ears..."


    "Me?" Another Orion was startled, unresponsive, and silently touched his nose and ears, his palms were bright red, and his pupils were suddenly wide, and he could not stop the creeps.


    "Hurry up, there is no information here." Xu Yingluo growled, letting them leave quickly.


    "then you?"


    "It''s okay, I feel I can still hold on." She pursed her lips, drove away a few Orion, and went on.


    "Ah, this is a person without talent, a person who is born without a talent is a weak person, and can''t be strong for a lifetime...If someone without a talent can also practice, that''s fine."


    The gray area around ¡¡¡¡ is as if it had entered the cemetery of the ancient times. The surrounding area is bright and green, but it shows a strong uneasiness.


    "The animals here seem to be dead like this... the plants are more resistant to this unknown breath." She lowered her head and touched the soil, looking around carefully, and continued on.


    Suddenly, she saw a cave in the distance.


    She was about to look at it, and saw four figures in black and white in the distance, as if walking from a distant time and space, turned out to be four emperors, they carried a sedan chair, and there was a terrifying breath of breath , A ray of Diwei in the sedan crushed the ancients, as if standing on top of everything in the world.


    Wow!


    The four great emperors sprinkled white sedan coins against the sky while carrying the sedan chair, and walked slowly.


    "what is this?"


    Xu Yingluo stepped back a few steps scared~www.novelhall.com~ quickly curled up in a corner, "The four great emperors who are against the sky as a bearers, carrying a sedan, how terrible the sedan is Ancient existence?


    Wow!


    The four men carrying the sedan walked slowly into the depths of the cave.


    The restricted area is really terrifying.


    was so frightened that he was so full of hair and hair.


    She felt that the emperor was sitting inside, because she had the luck to meet the emperor and remember the breath, but how could it be the emperor sitting inside?


    This crushed the atmosphere of eternal age, and at the same time let the four great emperors lift the chair for him?


    She did not dare to enter, silently lying at the entrance of the cave, watching the mysterious existence far away, but the last word came from the endless years, "It¡¯s really a time when the birth of the fairy road is broken, only with you Daoist, renew a fairy road."


    Her eyes were turbid and flicked fiercely.


    "It''s impossible, it''s really the emperor, but how could the emperor get this kind of..."


    She opened her eyes again, where is the sedan chair and the four bearers?


    I saw the depth of the cave, an oval orange transparent amber, which was wrapped in a snow-white broken hand, clutching a string of wooden beads, lying quietly in the rock, exuding a terrifying and breathtaking depression.


    "An unknown hand, holding a mysterious bead chain, and being banned from the ancient **** source?" She had goose bumps all over her body, so terrifying, was it just an arm?

 Chapter 596： The mystery of the myth restricted area leaked? (2 in 1)

    In the dark cave, looking at the white broken hand enclosed in the ancient yellow-orange amber, pinching the orchid finger, holding a string of beads, slender and beautiful, and at the same time feeling horrified to the limit.


    The surrounding light and shadow change, flashing multicolored lights.


    Xu Yingluo seemed to hear a whisper from a long time ago, a virtual image emerged from his broken arm,


    In the trance, she seemed to see the ancient mysterious existence from the distant mountains and rivers, her body was radiant, and there were pimples on the top of her head, turning the wooden beads with one hand, standing for nine days, with the momentum of crushing forever.


    "Some slumbers in the ancient forbidden area are beginning to be restless..."


    "They are the oldest, from the chaotic era of the origin of the cataclysm, the era when Xianlu was cut off, the loser of that era, the most recent, sleeping since the last era, and coming out of riots, wanting to **** the lives of the earth¡¯s creatures , Waiting to live to the next era,


    After all, there are not enough powerful people in every era now,


    They want to replenish their strength and continue to sleep. They have accumulated enough talents of each era, and the final number is enough. Together they step into Chengxian Road and win the first line of fairy machine..."


    what! ?


    Xu Yingluo only felt that his heart thumped violently, his heart could not help but be terrified.


    This short sentence contains too much information!


    Directly reveal the whole truth of ancient myths!


    An ancient forbidden area is not just this kind of incomplete mysterious corpse. It is covered in inexplicable mysterious colloid. There are some ancient taboos alive and sleeping in it?


    Regularly born to **** the souls of the earth?


    Caused a world-wide catastrophe?


    Xu Yingluo''s mind burst suddenly.


    Suddenly, she had a very strong hunch, feeling that the restricted area spread out at this time, I was afraid that it was a battlefield in ancient times, and only breath could shock mortals. All of them were forced to fold up the earth in earlier years. , Condensed into a small world, what is exposed at this moment, is the real vast vast earth!


    But those who can fold these forbidden places seem to be for the generations of mortals to multiply, in fact, they are grazing, herdsmen, they can be born regularly, slaughter all beings! But the forbidden zone suddenly appeared at this time, tearing the earth, would it be that those ancient great sages would wake up and reproduce the world, bringing signs of world destruction?


    She looked at the whole gray and mysterious restricted area, completely chilled, and her heart was full of bitterness. She didn''t know how many ancient monsters were hidden.


    "Yeah, our history is only over three hundred years... Where did the previous human race go? All the living creatures of that era were all eaten by monsters in the restricted area..."


    Horror!


    so horrible!


    ....Eat an era! ?


    When she thought of those mysterious ancient existences that were sleeping before countless epochs, she was eating people in different eras, breathing, succumbing to strength, and waiting for the opening of the fairy road.


    And Xianlu cut off, why can''t break through the eight realm deities, is another mystery!


    At this time, the vast voice is still murmuring,


    "Should I stop the existence of those ancient forbidden areas? As a sacred place of the Eastern Territory, with the blessing of Cangsheng as the post, they once smiled and told me that this was the norm. Before several epochs, Chengxian Road was never cut off. As soon as the great emperor wanted to become an immortal, he was a blood-washed sentient being, and he broke through into a high fairy...


    Blessed all beings, the ancient sacred has never done so, but we ridiculous future generations think that we really have forgotten many historical pasts, and think that we are right,


    It''s just that after the chaos of the ancient era, Xian Road was cut off, and you couldn''t make it into a fairy. No matter how many people eat, it was just a reluctance to continue the life of sleep, because our real name is grasped by the existence of the mysterious reincarnation, that is us The origin of the world can only become an immortal by retrieving the real name, and prove the supremacy of heaven and earth..."


    "They don''t want to die, they don''t dare to die at all, because if they die, they will enter the dungeon, fall into that forbidden palm, throw in six reincarnations, lose all their memories, and are no longer themselves."


    The sound seems to pass through the endless time and space, "The restricted area is where they sleep."


    Xu Yingluo heard that he just felt cold all over.


    She seemed to see the bloodiest ancient history.


    Regardless of the era when Xianlu was cut off or not, a venerable ancient sacred is eating people? Indifferent eyes, vomiting the whole earth kneeling and worshiping creatures?


    That was the most cruel and **** ancient era!


    Too cruel!


    is simply an uncultivated myth of Ru Mao drinking blood.


    According to the meaning, after that, there seems to be a mysterious existence, and it turned out in the most chaotic era of chaos, with an arrogant and immortal spirit, cut off the fairy road, so that these emperors could not become immortals?


    This is also terrible.


    The most mysterious taboo exists. At this time, it is still vaguely shrouded in the mist and darkness, and it is the last black hand that controls one after the other.


    Those taboos exist, it is in the shepherd...


    And the existence of that mansion is a shepherd? ?


    Just as Xu Yingluo was cold all over, thinking about what happened in the later era, the whispers of those years came again quietly,


    "They want us to ignore it, they slaughtered all beings from the outset, and accumulated power to sleep again. In the future, we will also fall into sleep like them. After accumulating several epochs, the power should be almost..."


    No!


    Xu Yingluo heard this and brought it into it thoroughly, his heart could not help but growl. Because she heard the hesitation, the Six Gods had no Lord.


    If this statue exists, it is also confluent, or it has been joined by them from time to time, wouldn''t the whole world be...


    Her face became more and more complex, looking at the broken palm.


    So what happened afterwards led to the fall of this supreme existence?


    was dormant with those ancient existences, ruined the times, slept to the end together, and stepped into the fairy road to meet that horrible ancient taboo, leading to its own defeat?


    Or did they choose to fight with those ancient forbidden areas before they failed?


    But no matter what, she looked at the broken hand pinching a string of wooden beads, turning the beads like a historical wooden wheel, feeling the bleakness of the years before.


    Mythical history, ancient times.


    This world of six reincarnations is not simple.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, people did not know where unknown blackhands were secretly spreading. The prefecture, Naihe Bridge, and six reincarnations explained the structure and rules of the world. She vaguely felt that the whole land was very unusual.


    At this time, the voice was still indifferent, with the long vicissitudes of time passing by,


    "The years are passing away, dare to ask if there can be true immortals in the world?"


    "Cheng Xian? Such a **** pastime, I don''t want to.... I haven''t waited for a few of us to speak, and no **** spoke up. It was a peerless killer. He was a famous dynasty tyrant of our time. During the years, he enslaved millions of people, established a vast emperor gate, and stretched the Great Wall for thousands of miles. Even the powerful magicians were countless alive and dead. He personally stood before the dark forbidden area. Although those ancient existences have slept for too long and their physical strength has decayed, they are still dying out of the world and are the arrogance of each era."


    "We couldn''t bear it, we stopped it together. Fortunately, our great talents came out in large numbers, and a great saint of the world shot out, sacrificed the emperor soldiers, and struck them back into the restricted area, but we also died soon..."


    "Human races, if no one advances to the Holy Land, do not go into the restricted area and do not explore the fairy road!"


    "Wait, remember!"


    ...


    A cold voice slowly resounded.


    She vaguely saw the presence of this roar, which turned into a shocking magic rainbow, fell into the depths of the Abyss, fought in the blood, and the blood was full of the world.


    At this moment, countless people are crying.


    It seems that the backbone of the whole world collapsed, the earth mourned, and hundreds of millions of Limin prostrate on the ground to mourn.


    Is such a supreme existence really dead?


    She felt panic in her heart. The picture of the end of the holocaust, only felt the urge to cry and howl, the mind was trembling violently, and the suffocation came.


    "Ancient unknown, mysterious forbidden area, great horror, fairy road cut off, holy land, an ancient taboo who wants to set foot on the path to climb the fairy road, blood stained sky."


    Xu Yingluo looked at his broken arm and whispered, crying and laughing,


    "Every word... is really a shocking word, and the amount of information in it is too huge."


    Her characteristic is water, which is conservative in all things, but it is also stronger when it is strong.


    "Is this some of the origin of the ancient no-go zone?"


    Her face was cold, knowing that this is a message left for future generations.


    "The era when Xianlu was cut off, nothing could be thought of as an immortal, so in the realm of the emperor, you can only use this to explore the ultimate combat power of the great emperor. "


    She vaguely had a hunch that if it wasn''t for the Immortal Road to be cut off, these ancient sages, I''m afraid that they had already broken through to become immortals.


    Otherwise, it will not survive in every era, the ordinary emperor absolutely can not do this.


    This kind of great sage is not to reach the realm, but the fairy road is cut off, or it can be called the red dust fairy, the combat power can be against the sky!


    "The earth is torn in front of me, and the forbidden areas are reappearing strangely. The ancient land is completely restored. I am afraid that the world will be revived."


    She slowly exhaled.


    She thought about it, and did not despair, feeling that the breath of the mysterious amber although scary infiltration, but barely still close,


    "You have to find the power of the ancients."


    She tried to touch her arm lightly, not yet close to three meters, only feeling that her hand was rotting rapidly, and she could only silently shrink back, coldly,


    "Too terrible, too domineering... No wonder the whole area has been reduced to Jedi. A mysterious ancient death force is not our natural talent, but a method of cultivation."


    "Now I can''t touch it, I can only study it here... It turns out that the people in our world don''t know how to practice at all! It''s just through the talented reckless man!"


    ...


    ...


    not bad.


    Xu Zhi watched this scene silently, hidden in the shadow of the dark place.


    can not only put these "spiritual sources", let people enter the radiation zone to practice, but also complement the history, the birth of the restricted zone is regarded as a long-term investment.


    As for eating in the restricted area, in order to become immortal?


    This is the most normal thing, and the most reasonable pattern of ancient myths, because this is the direct way to obtain energy.


    Many gods are.


    Previously, Elmin also relied on the energy of life to become a **** and open up the underworld.


    Da Luotian, the twelve ancestors Wu and Di Qi wanted to break through, but they also slaughtered the people.


    Even the ancient lava land, Caroline, is also a human eater, but only eats hundreds of millions of zombies.


    So afterwards, Mengmei, a person from modern times, does not have the idea of ??killing human life in the grass, and does not take such a concept of the extraordinary world of the strong as a matter of course. Obeying equality, mutual assistance, friendship, and unbearable suffering. The development of the world has broken away from the **** mythological era of Ru Mao drinking blood, and changed from eating "all beings" to eating "all living incense" and taking the road of sustainable development.


    "Great Saint" is his newly created realm of heavenly emperor, used to measure some special monsters.


    is similar to the monster with a very high ceiling, such as Medusa, and is similar to the monsters who robbed dozens of Heavenly Emperors in the same realm as Dao Changsheng and Di Qi.


    These are the great saints.


    Since there is no way for them to break through into immortals, then let them continue to explore and tap the potential of the seventh realm. After all, they have accumulated more now. After breaking through into immortals, I am afraid that they will be invincible to the eighth-order immortal in one fell swoop. The potential development of this world.


    "This is for the development of the Buddhism system. The forbidden areas are all radiant areas.... Even the "sacred" realm can be said to be another kind of new body line system to try to lay a good foundation in this realm and see the future. What''s the achievement..."


    Xu Zhi looked at the shocked Xu Yingluo below and smiled indifferently.


    After all, the "forbidden area in the age of mythology" is enough to make the whole world sensational, crazy, scared, and scared.


    Many times, the tide of history will only move from the calm to the splendid era of mythology with just a light push.


    "The curtain of the prosperous age in the era of Buddha, Taoism and Mythology is completely opened."


    Xu Zhi looked down at Xu Yingluo and chuckled. The figure was completely hidden in the depths of darkness, as if never appeared.


    ...


    ...


    The other side.


    For several days, all the people in the world violently shook.


    With the tearing of major places, a prince and emperor walked around, observing the vision of heaven and earth, and found the remains of similar ancient banned unknown creatures in the depths of the restricted area, exuding a terrible atmosphere of death, difficult to approach.


    Scenes of ancient myths ~www.novelhall.com~ looming, although not as complete as Xu Yingluo, only know some ancient fragments of only a few words, but under the secret operation of Xu Zhi, the whole world shakes.


    "Forbidden area?"


    "May there be a crisis?"


    "This is the real world, the folded land paved in ancient times unfolded."


    ...


    They began to feel a sense of oppression and began to explore the ancient cultivation system.


    But where are those radiant areas that ordinary people can enter?


    The kind of radiation is simply a death zone for the extinction of souls, and even the talented Xu Yingluo has no way to go to a deadlock for a while.


    Until, a heavenly emperor descended on the Animal Road to see if there was a restricted area in the Animal Road.


    "It seems that there is no restricted area in the Animal Road... And Heaven and Humanity, I secretly tear the void and go, and I have not found that these strange and mysterious restricted areas only appear in our mortal path."


    His face froze.


    These days, the humans of heaven and humanity are also secretly entering the mortal world. Obviously, they are also interested in these terrible areas. Among the three roads, it seems that the mortal world has become the center of the storm.


    The power of animal life and humanity continues to come.


    "Huh?" This emperor of the human race, staring at the moment when he flew over a verdant green hill, looked down, "These creatures have the taste of those ancient systems in the forbidden area..."

 Chapter 597： Sir, times have changed

    At this time, the players are still working **** the animal road.


    But I have to say that they are all cirrhotic talents.


    In the traditional online games one by one, it was the daily tasks of crazy liver. It didn''t matter if it was boring and boring. Now they are also crazy to practice. The first echelon of the previous practice is the fourth order, and the first echelon is now the fifth order.


    Even the top is the fifth-order peak, which is about to break through the sixth-order level.


    Not only because they are hard enough, but also because this "Asura" has evolved in Xu Zhi''s setting, it is a fast-moving short-lived race.


    is fast in practice, but has a short life span. Because of the significant reduction in life span due to evolution, ordinary Tiandi has a life span of 800 years, and their average Tiandi life span is only 80 years.


    Self-built tile house hut.


    "Brothers, the chemistry over there has already begun to build martial arts..."


    "Our uranium mine was barely able to get this kind of thing, or it was obtained in the high-radiation area of ??the **** secrets before...Fortunately, then the big brother had foresight."


    "Don''t panic, don''t look at this very little, but the nuclear reactor released at that time is already terrifying! Enough for a group of us to practice orthodox Buddhist doors!"


    "Damn it! The next adorable new player is coming in. I don''t know if anyone comes to such an unpopular career?"


    "I don''t know, anyway, a notice has been issued: Ben Bumen, welcome the power of physics, come to revitalize!"


    "Anyway, senior people who study advanced physics are basically Mediterranean hairstyles, and there is nothing wrong with shaving."


    A group of people was playing with test tubes, wearing coats and whispering.


    They felt sour, they felt too difficult.


    But there is no way, they are used to hard core, they can only hope that the next batch of players should have a lot of physics to hear the news, and revitalize the Buddha!


    is, after all, one of the two ancient Chinese gods, and welcomes Chinese players with dreams.


    treading.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared silently in the house. It was a middle-aged man with a great shore. He was as holy as a sea, very divine, and said coldly, "You are not the achievement of the legendary Asura?" What are you studying?"


    This Emperor of Heaven speaks the language of animal life.


    "...."


    The players around didn''t respond on the spot. Although they are learning, how can they all finish? Fortunately, a player who was really proficient in animal language stood up next to him.


    He silently started the live broadcast.


    "You come from the heavenly emperor?" the player said directly.


    The Emperor nodded, looked at them, and heard the mysterious race, carrying his hands and calmly saying, "The breath on your body is somewhat similar to the restricted area of ??the world."


    Forbidden area?


    Several people did not react, because the news of the mortal Tao did not reach here.


    Is this the new main story mission?


    Occupational tasks after transfer?


    After all, traditional online game tasks are all an old NPC man who said to you, "Boy, your professional atmosphere is similar to an ancient place. I suggest you go over there..."


    Generally, such old-fashioned online game plots, don''t see too much.


    The Emperor scanned them and did not hide them at a glance, because there was nothing to hide. He briefly described the status quo.


    The dark forbidden area is in turmoil.


    The ancient taboo was born.


    The world is changing drastically.


    There are also ancient gods in the forbidden area, translucent colloidal amber, which encloses some ancient unknown creatures, there may be sleeping taboos, and some strange branches and fruits.


    Then a few players were completely excited, "Can you describe those shapes?"


    Emperor Tian described one by one.


    They talked to each other.


    Those clothes, some of which are similar to the Chinese style, may really be related to the ancient Chinese style, maybe some ancient people..


    Even some of the magical instruments sealed inside are also Chinese style, especially some branches and fruits, turned out to be similar to the fruit of the bodhi tree in the prefecture?


    Is this the undead medicine in the source of God?


    If it was before, they would be very excited to see this traditional fantasy fantasy world, the vast and magnificent background setting, and shouted:


    Isn''t this the ancient Chinese fairy world?


    but now...


    Master, times have changed.


    Have you ever seen the "Into Science" column and "Legend Story"?


    We have looked at such scientific decryption files since we were young.


    The so-called forbidden area of ??ancient myths reveals unclearness. Isn''t it the radiation area that encountered misfortune in old age?


    Radiation is like this!


    died silently.


    What is the origin of Master Tian, ??and the strange legends in his home that have died in his old age have encountered an inexplicable disaster, and there will be a high incidence of cancer in his later years, which is too normal.


    What kind of ancient holy body?


    The whole body of light blooms, shining through the ages, and it is also a heavily inherited radiator.


    What is the congenital corpse?


    It is estimated that there are ten generations, and they are also two generations of Dao Xiu, who are full of vitality, and inherited the true Qi inheritance.


    Scientific view of everything.


    "It is true that those ancient forbidden areas are related to our ancestors." But after all, a player stood up, "And watch this trick."


    "The big sun comes like a palm."


    Wow.


    The palm of his hand bloomed brightly, and he lightly pressed a plant next to it, and instantly the bark of the plant withered and died.


    "It is indeed such a breath!" This Emperor Emperor''s eyes lit up, and his heart was a little excited, and he clearly felt that he did not use talent.


    This is an ancient method that everyone can practice.


    A few players were also a little bit excited, this Indigenous Emperor has never seen the world!


    It was so exciting to see that they were so junky. If they could see the true energy next door, they could fly in the sky, and they would be fire, water, or explosion.


    They suddenly became interested in acting.


    After all, like the real players, I have studied fancy moves to attract new players.


    "The trick just now, to the extreme, can suppress everything."


    "Look at me again and put the Buddha in my palm."


    He stretched out his hand slightly, and a small golden palace appeared vaguely in the palm of his hand, shining like a light bulb. "Just like this Buddhism, the forbidden areas you see, which haven''t been cultivated for thousands of years, are also a kind of Buddha soil...just It¡¯s the contaminated dark Buddha soil, the real Buddha is a regenerative light power."


    Buddha soil?


    Those forbidden areas of death are a kind of devastating Buddha soil?


    There is also a corresponding bright land?


    Listen, it is as gorgeous as ancient mythology!


    This emperor was shocked in his heart, and he could not imagine that this ancient heritage of terror has come to this point. The people of their time turned out to have never embarked on the path of real practice.


    This way, the dark forbidden area, dark turmoil, must inevitably practice this kind of practice, before there can be a great emperor of the world, to face those dark existences.


    "I don''t know if I can..." This great emperor marveled, slowly clenched his fists, and looked dignified at the surrounding Asura Road.


    "You want to learn? We can naturally teach you, there is no way to teach." Several people were overjoyed, pulled in a divine emperor, and worried about resources for cultivation?


    They quickly took out a book entitled "Introduction to Physical Buddha: Preparation of Uranium 235 to Depression" compiled by netizens.


    This emperor was completely moved.


    Even these peculiar secrets were easily handed over, but he looked strange~www.novelhall.com~ Wait, isn''t the power in your hands also the power of destruction? Doesn''t it mean that this represents the light source of life? "


    Player: "....."


    His face suddenly turned black, and he couldn''t help crying, holding a flask, "Oh, big man! It''s not that we don''t want to do it! This is because we don''t have the energy to cultivate Buddha now, you know, this practice requires a lot of resources, We can¡¯t study the power of our ancestors without resources. It¡¯s a kind of benign radiation.¡±


    "Look at a bottle of stuff, sulphuric acid! Bah! Abyssal God Liquid!" He snotted and teared. "Do you know how long it took us to purify this thing in the wilderness? Without these basic materials, it''s simply not No nuclear reaction..."


    Emperor ¡¡¡¡: "......"


    He was a little dazed on the spot.


    He always feels...the style of painting is a bit wrong.


    This heavenly emperor pondered for a moment, and said directly, "How about I take you to the mortal Tao to see the ancient myth forbidden area? Look at the ancient Buddhist Taoism you said, are you willing?"


    This group of players glanced at each other, suddenly ecstatic.


    is done.


    A copy of their profession, which belongs to their Buddha veins, is about to be opened.


    And it is a map of the mortal world, that is not simple, but the real world of human society, beautiful young ladies in costumes, various shirts and uniforms, it is beautiful to think about it.


    knew that planning dad would balance his career. When he got to the forbidden zone and radiation zone, he was afraid that he would not have the training resources?

 Chapter 598： Heaven and man talk about the theory and do nothing! (2 in 1)

    At this time I got a promise. This peerless emperor from the human world is also overjoyed. This is the endless world of humanity!


    He thought he was fleeing from robbery, but who knows that he entered the brutal road and accidentally encountered the mysterious tribe of the ancient Asura Dao. They are still in the dark and have been able to restore the ancient ancestor''s practice of immortal gods. Such a secret is precious, and it is also generously handed over to others for cultivation.


    Education has no class.


    Don''t say that this method can be practiced by everyone. In the human Tao, even the talent''s hammering method is also treasured by major forces, and the portal view is extremely serious.


    And, are you willing to go out to accompany them into the horrible ancient myth restricted area?


    "Under Emperor Xintian, Wang Xiong is the contemporary emperor of Shun Dynasty....Thank you, great action, to save our people of the dawn of the human world from the depths of the water!" This Emperor Xintian slowly bowed.


    They said that they used human talent to eavesdrop some unnecessary information of the heaven and earth through special talents, heard the description of the Ashura Road of the heaven and earth, and the emergence of the hungry ghost road.


    At first, he didn''t believe it.


    Is there such a hot-blooded, iron-blooded, righteous race in this world?


    Everyone is a hero in a race?


    The spine does not bend, and does not frown even when it dies?


    is now a letter, and I am sure!


    This is really a respectable race, even if he is a heavenly emperor, he has to admire the benevolence of these weak creatures.


    "Relax, go to battle, we will surely save this world!" A player saw this, and immediately said justice, "Gouli lives and dies, *!"


    Gou Li life and death?


    *?


    Emperor Xin Tian whispered and chewed, and immediately felt the decisive strength in this verse.


    He was in a trance, remembering the wreckage of a human holy saint that he had seen in the depths of the restricted area, and also such a heroic roar. In order to save tens of thousands of people of dawn, the heroes shed blood.


    The era of the catastrophe is approaching. At this time, some arrogance and evil spirits have come out in abundance. A venerable saint and saint walk the earth under the guardian of the protector to meet the disaster.


    And these ancient Asura tribes should also be the current generations of these young generations and should be born.


    "Is it true that they are descendants of ancient existence... Is the Chinese gods?" He sighed, his face was not calm, this is a very old school.


    Several players arched their hands and smiled, "Go to the battle, this is our ancient responsibility."


    But they whispered that this is the old way. The player is a savior from a different world. The main storyline is to save the world...


    But I''m used to it.


    Immediately, several people gathered their hands with enthusiasm immediately, ran out to call out friends, and in the blink of an eye, they called a bunch of scattered players who repaired the Buddha.


    They heard that they burst into tears.


    "Mum, we finally got to the end, go! Can we not go? Our exclusive copy of the profession is more dangerous than the guys who are inflated by the practice, it is stronger than humiliation!"


    "Hush, we secretly don''t tell those next door."


    "Yes, we can''t let them rub our chances."


    ...


    A group of people gathered in tears.


    The Emperor was silent for a moment.


    Although they couldn''t understand their words, but they saw tears in their faces, and they couldn''t bear it. Is this a sign of their tragic fate?


    He pondered a few times and couldn''t help but ask, "I feel far away, and there are some Asura Roads. It seems that the breath is very extraordinary. Do you want to notify me..."


    "No need!" a player said immediately, and then reacted, almost wanting to sob, "after all, he wants to leave us a little root for Ashura."


    Emperor Xin Tian was a little silent, feeling sad.


    A rabbit with a shiny bald head is obviously very tall in it. With all his strength, a golden halo is already on the back of the rabbit''s head. He jumped and said: "We don''t need to say goodbye, after all, we are reluctant to leave at the time. It¡¯s not going to be good, a good man is ambitious, how can we cry and ride the pain of parting? Let¡¯s go!"


    "Yeah! Let''s go!"


    "There is no need to wait for those kinsmen, but they must also go with us. Be generous and righteous, and we will eventually leave some ethnic groups."


    Heavenly Emperor immediately sighed, admired incomparably, bowed down and bowed, "Don''t thank you, everyone went to the world for us to save hundreds of millions of dawns, which is really admirable."


    He beckoned, a white cloud covered everyone, straight into the sky.


    Suddenly.


    Suddenly came a group of strange creatures from far below.


    They shouted on the ground.


    They roared at the sky, sorrowful and angry.


    Even some will have to fly closer.


    These players suddenly turned black.


    "Fuck, they even ran over? There are ninety-nine spies, who are lurking among us, who is it?"


    A headed bald rabbit, watching the surrounding players with vigilance, "Mom sells criticism, this set of traditional online game spy routines have also appeared? Why did we sneak into our martial arts, in the help of war, city warfare, always report the news ?"


    Once they realized that it was a hidden task, they immediately told each other to turn off the live broadcast directly, but did not expect to be known by the next door.


    The players around ¡¡¡¡ looked at each other face-to-face, blank and innocent, one by one very innocent. The Daomen spy mixed in was probably a movie emperor and could not be seen.


    Call!


    The bald-headed rabbit immediately ignored these players. After all, it was the old fritters of online games. After experiencing such infernal things, he suddenly cried out and flowed.


    "Master Xin Tiandi, let''s go!! Don''t let them go with us, but give us a family...Leave some roots!!!"


    "Ah! Life is difficult, it''s just a parting of life and death." Emperor Xintian also moved at once, looking down a bit hesitantly, and still roaring below.


    Clenched his teeth and took them directly into the human path.


    ...


    human way.


    The earth is fragmented, and the dead areas are like mountains and broken belts, which split and tear the original intact land, and communicate with each other.


    A group of strange-shaped players enter a vast city.


    The bustling crowds are moving around, there are people selling on the street, occasionally seeing some scholars, and even some beautiful women in costumes.


    They suddenly had red eyes.


    As if Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, this is the extraordinary world they desire.


    Where did you live before?


    Almost play a single machine! It is now a world full of living people, entering a real big map.


    "Cough cough cough." Emperor Xin Tian saw the indifference of these Asura Roads and asked, "Let''s go on, cultivate ourselves, enter the restricted area directly, or..."


    "Go straight in." The rabbit head coughed twice, "We hope to enroll some arrogance of various major schools and holy places, and teach some cultivation methods free of charge, as long as we are bound by our Buddhist doors, there is nothing to teach."


    Emperor Xin Tian was slightly surprised, knowing the horror in it, "Let us prepare to inform the family and the young generation of arrogance."


    Several people nodded and took out a seed of the ancient star tree, and handed it to Emperor Xin Tian, ??"This is the seed of the Bodhi tree, planted into the restricted area, and the condensed juice in it extracts a medicine, which is the key to the practice."


    This is a gene that radiates a pulse and cannot be practiced without natural practice.


    These players know that time is pressing. After all, they are repulsive and difficult to stay for a long time. They can only compete against each other to develop the Buddhist system. In just a few days, a news made a sensation in the world.


    "Is the ancient practice system born?"


    "Can you resist the unknown of the restricted area? Immune to erosion?"


    "Not only natural talents, ordinary mortals, but also good qualities for integration into the bloodline, can they be cultivated?"


    ...


    Everyone in the world is shocked!


    There are even rumors that the Jiang family goddess is already coming.


    It is said that this female genius is peerless, has a terrifying talent, and the horrible companion vision of Xian Ling nine days. In her early twenties, she was already comparable to some older elders.


    "It is said that the young master of the Ji family is also rushing."


    In just a few days, the powerful people nearby swarmed in, even crossing the forbidden area, to be a grand occasion for the world.


    In the midst of meditation, many powerful people feel that this is an evangelism of the ancient system, reviving civilization, not to be missed, and laying a system of practice for the entire world.


    This day, finally opened.


    "Are you going to speak on stage?"


    An animal with bald hair, trees, looked at each other.


    These days they have understood the radiation source, which is considered to be completely formal, with a deformed body and sparse hair.


    But the time is still very short, they still don''t know how to change the radiation structure and convert it to a positive radiation.


    "Is it really possible?" someone asked.


    "Cough cough, although we hold the speech drafts made by countless netizens for us, claiming to be elaborately sculpted, a dozen revisions, but we said that, will we be killed alive?"


    "Relax, let''s declare that we are the Chinese gods, everyone is responsible!"


    "How could we kill us? This is a fusion of the thoughts, psychology, physicophysics, and various basic ancient dialectical world laws of ancient people, which perfectly fits the world''s fairy style."


    "It''s okay if we make other systems. How can our fundamentals be messed up? It must be a restored, authentic ancient Chinese **** system."


    Braised hair rabbit coughed twice and said, "It will work, we will popularize it in advance. The next-generation system of self-cultivation will not be able to do us.... carry forward."


    "Work hard! The best way to overcome fear is to face it!"


    "Today, we shall restore the glory of our Chinese gods to this fairy-tale world."


    The bald-haired rabbit slowly put on the cassock, with a magnificent face, and behind him, with a hazy aperture, slowly walked up to a high place and looked down.


    Wow!


    a contemporary pride, all sit in it.


    The bald-haired rabbit looked down, radiating with all its glory, and another powerful and graceful charm, "Many people think that the restricted area reveals a horrible unknown, intangible and intangible, untouchable, which will corrupt everything. Coming to death... that was an ancient taboo force."


    is bustling below.


    The rabbit with bald hair said solemnly, "This kind of power is a kind of tainted dark Buddha soil that pollutes everything and makes them distorted, twisted, and reduced to dark life."


    seemed to nod down below, indeed.


    But the bald-haired rabbit remarked, "But what is the essential domain of this defiled area? From a physical point of view, there is actually a light, an energy, called Buddha source."


    After countless debates, netizens decided to replace the word radiation with the source of Buddha, so that people in this land can better understand.


    At this time, everyone has begun to be surprised.


    A special light is emitted from the restricted area?


    Buddha source?


    What is physics?


    Many people were puzzled, and many doubts broke out in my heart.


    "Let me talk about the concept of physics first, first ask, what is...?" The bald-haired rabbit looks down, looking down at Gu Jingwu, "Dare to ask, can anyone know?"


    frowned silently around.


    Reason?


    This is a relatively mysterious topic.


    The bald-haired rabbit continued, "Do you know the truth?"


    Everyone nodded their heads, the reason, generally refers to the rules of the weather.


    "What about geography?"


    Everyone still nodded.


    "What about human reason? What about reason? What about reason? What about reason?"


    I feel a little vaguely around, and the concept of reason is a little vaguely clear, but I still feel a sense of elusiveness!


    This is the ancient practice method?


    Sure enough, it''s only a related person?


    Do not talk about practice, first talk about the nature of everything?


    Below, a whisper of respectful arrogance, frowning secretly.


    This is a chance, but I think that not everyone can understand the ancient concept, too metaphysical.


    The bald-haired rabbit no longer asked what ¡®reason¡¯ was. He paused and skipped directly, said coldly, "So, what is the thing?"


    Everyone has not started to answer yet.


    This bald-haired rabbit directly pointed at everyone in front of him, "You are a thing! He is a thing!"


    He pointed to the sky and the earth, and said with a very fast speed, "Grass is a thing! Flowers are a thing! Sky is a thing!...Forbidden zone is a thing. Everything in the world is a thing, then you usually understand''thing'' ?"


    The powers around ¡¡¡¡ were silent.


    None of them have understood.


    Think carefully, this "thing" exists in all things in the world, but they instinctively ignore it, just like Newton at that time, everyone knows that apples will fall. This is common sense, but what is the essence behind common sense? It is because it is so common in life that it is ignored.


    The bald-haired rabbit directly sums up,


    "In terms of confluence, matter, reason, and yes...the truth of all things in the world, this is the ancient practice method of our sages in ancient times-the theory of the poor, the good, the poor."


    "To this day, we posterity people still use this special method to recognize, understand, and regulate everything in the world."


    Physics! ?


    The truth of everything?


    They just felt their heads explode, goose bumps came up, and they always felt that they touched the essence of heaven and earth.


    Buddha, repair physics?


    Physical Buddha?


    They were suddenly thrilled and surprised, feeling the horror potential! This ancient Buddhism is actually directed at the ultimate essence of understanding "world and earth"!


    "Strong and direct to the ultimate?"


    "Is this the ancient practice method?"


    "In contrast, I have never embarked on the path of spiritual practice."


    A contemporary arrogance sits underneath it. The flow of the Jiang family goddesses is even more carefully considered. The ancient mythology of ancient times is too fascinating. Even if you practice such a profound and profound philosophy, it is very profound just listening!


    This is Buddha?


    Prophet physics, can you repair Buddha?


    A respected emperor sat far away in the town, and showed his emotions.


    Suddenly, the whole world shakes!


    In the sky, there is light shining.


    A respect for heaven and man, very noble, even standing in the cloud, flashing multicolored dignity, silently listening to this "physical" learning, "geographic knowledge".


    "The truth of all things."


    "Named Physics!"


    "Is this the fundamental cognitive method of the world? The essence of Buddhism?"


    "This is incredible!"


    "We, the human beings, also knew the world like this before, studying the nature of everything and analyzing various components, but after all...they are all based on experience and are far less standardized than that."


    ...


    A highly respected man of heaven and earth, communicated in high places, a scholarly attitude, whispering.


    They felt that the warriors of Ashura Dao deserved to have practiced science and science since childhood, which is amazing.


    and countless mortal powers~www.novelhall.com~ looked up silently, only feeling creepy, never exposed the quantity before, at this time, how many gods are this?


    too frightening.


    A total of more than seventy statues, standing there alone, gives an irresistible horror coercion, traversing forever.


    "It''s so powerful, no wonder, ignoring me and other mortal Dao." Emperor Xin Tian murmured a few words, and then he smiled bitterly. After careful calculation, there were less than ten celestial emperors.


    "But pride is like a man of heaven. After all, it''s inexplicable to listen beside him. They can''t force Ashura." Xin Tiandi, the helm of the entire Shun Dynasty, felt that Ashura''s unyielding and backbone, even the heavens could not Bend.


    Asura said, from the heart to the nature, the spine is upright, and the coercion cannot be forced. They can only wait for them to be happy when they will only deal with you.


    The sky and ground are calm.


    A rabbit dressed in cassocks, sitting quietly at the height of the pulpit, with a proud face, "You understand the essence of the word physics, then we will start to speak formally."


    "What is the thing? The thing is in various forms. You, me, flowers, grass, trees, wood are all things, but what is the essence? It is composed of a kind of ultra-small particles... it is these small particles. All things in the world, such as flowers and trees, will radiate an energy field to the outside world, even if ... Buddha source, Buddha source, is the essence of forming a restricted zone."


    Boom!


    As soon as these words came out, the whole earth was shaking violently.


    :. :

 Chapter 599： The trend of great prosperity

    The latest website: There was a riot in the whole land, and countless emperors, frowned at the powerful gates.


    Even the heaven and the man in the sky were lost in thought by the endless secret contained in such a passage.


    Everything, composed of endless particles?


    And physics, to study the truth of everything, in fact, is to study the fine particles of everything?


    And any particle composition will condense into an energy field and distribute Buddha source to the outside world?


    This is a theory that breaks the limits of their thinking.


    "One flower, one world, one leaf, one bodhi." The bald-haired rabbit slowly lifted a flower. "You see this flower is just a pile of endless particles."


    It took off the leaf of a linden tree next to it, "Look at this leaf, it is also composed of endless piles of particles."


    Everyone was completely silent, and some emperors communicated.


    "true."


    "I have observed it before, but it feels ordinary."


    "I don''t have such a powerful mind, I never saw it."


    Due to talents, the talents of some Emperor Emperors lead to strong minds, and some have studied the structure in this respect, but many Heaven Emperors do not have strong minds in this respect, and there is a kind of daze and fear in their hearts, and they have confirmed each other... .


    And those other people turned directly around, only feeling that the hairs were standing up.


    This is the basic physics of the world? What structure is this? Unimaginable!


    One flower, one world, one leaf, one bodhi!


    It turned out to be this way.


    The true meaning of Buddhism is to explore everything that can be seen everywhere, and to understand the endless particles composed of essence?


    Wow!


    Glorious flow.


    Behind the glorious glaze shines, as if a living Buddha is overlooking all living beings, the earth is full of spirits, free from the sea of ??suffering, full of compassion,


    "Endless particles are arranged, converging into various lives, stones..."


    Its voice was cold, raising rabbit''s claws high, pinching a string of beads, "This formed field has a size, but the field and source of each kind of creatures are different, most of them are insignificant, only A small number of special substances emit amazing scenes."


    He is indeed in science, the cause of radiation.


    Because this speech is carefully sculpted, in an acceptable way, science, this ancient spiritual system, restores the glory of ancient times.


    After all, this is the land of the Chinese ancestors. Naturally, the ancient gods should be restored to the original degree to the greatest extent. Therefore, it also features some ancient people¡¯s knowledge of the ancient things, which can be seen in their intentions.


    "This speech seems to be a rare sincerity... indeed, it is necessary to be serious, and restore the system of ancient Buddhist doors, and science will give them." Xu Zhi stood in the dark and his face was wrong.


    He rarely saw these guys so serious, without messing up.


    Really take the science physics Buddha seriously!


    But in ancient times, there really was no such thing...


    It is rare to be serious and serious, but the direction of seriousness is completely wrong.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Xu Zhi knew that they were serious about the intermolecular forces of "physics" and the generation of radiation, which would lay down a practice system that thoroughly uses "radiation" and a method of physical debate.


    The whole ancient fairy world will move towards an unknown heyday system, and another completely different and more delicate light source radiation system.


    Study the particles of matter and the gas field emitted.


    At this moment, everyone is shaking, revealing an incredible obsession.


    Explore the ¡®things¡¯ in the world.


    Analyze the ¡®reason¡¯


    .... This is physics!


    It turns out that the restricted area is an energy field?


    Every life has a different field, generally small...


    silence!


    It''s all silent!


    They thoroughly understood this system and seemed to study the theory of "things" and the special method of using this energy field.


    "We used to rely on talents!"


    "Yeah, I never studied the rules of heaven and earth!"


    "This is an evil way. The physical method of ancient practice is orthodoxy."


    ....


    The whole Yunfeng Mountain Zifu Dojo, the sound waves completely waved out, layer by layer.


    Many people can''t help but scream. Some people feel that this witnessing era is a prelude to the whole era, and the idea inside is amazing! Too advanced!


    At this time, above the dojo, the mysterious Asura Dao is still talking about Buddhism, and Pudu sentient beings are still continuing.


    "Some special substances, the source of the emission will not be different, some are very evil, our goal is to **** these sources and completely transform ourselves into this aggregate."


    The bald-haired rabbit stood up, took out the previous book "Introduction to Physical Buddha: Preparation of Uranium 235 to Depression", and shook it in the air,


    "In general, without these sources, we can''t absorb cultivation, we can only make ourselves. This is a manufacturing process, and borrowed is also physical knowledge.... But now the restricted area is full of this energy, we don''t need to manufacture it again, and It can be directly absorbed."


    One respects the heavens and the world, and the world can be happy.


    I like this simple and straightforward character. After popularizing the basic principles of science, I don¡¯t come up with anything virtual. I will teach you how to practice.


    The bald-haired rabbit continued straightforwardly, "Forbidden zone, don''t be afraid of it... The so-called walking and walking seven tricks bleed, fall to the ground, deformity, mutation, what is unknown! Disaster! Demon! Curse! That''s all I don¡¯t understand, so fear, fear comes from the unknown... as long as we understand physics and follow the dialectical method of materialism, the truth will be revealed."


    He smiled and continued to be confident. "As for the practice, the physique may also be inherited with the strong. What kind of buddha body, divine body, holy body, and various physiques are a benign deformity of inheritance!"


    "Just as you are in the restricted area, many pregnant people live nearby, and the children born are all deformed and freaks. This is normal, don''t be superstitious, don''t panic!"


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    How did you talk about it, the taste suddenly changed, turning rumors and dispelling superstition?


    But the various forces below shocked, revealing the original look. After all, the restricted area is terrifying. Recently, many pregnant people are approaching, and the children born have many deformities, which have been scolded by the people in the villages and towns as unknown and infected. The curse, the demon came down...it turned out to be this principle.


    "It turns out so."


    "This is the truth."


    "The puzzle is uncovered."


    Many people are discussing, before the restricted area gave them a lot of uneasiness.


    Bald-haired rabbits are still living in the world, showing sacredness in front of people, saving for the world, contacting the maze,


    "The so-called gods are nothing but powerful creatures, and the unknown, demons, curses, and dooms that scare countless people...but that''s the case too, with different horizons and different mentalities. When you are strong and understand the physics, Don¡¯t be afraid anymore, all the obscurity of the world will disappear around you."


    "In this world, only the weak is the original sin." The bald-haired rabbit folded his hands together, and the endless glory flashed behind him, full of compassion for the world. "Physics, inexhaustible things, is the only way to the truth of the world and the secret. Famen!"


    boom!


    The bottom burst suddenly.


    Countless crowds seem to be spreading out as if the new world is spreading, ecstatic.


    The previous fears, forbidden areas, all kinds of ghosts, and spooky horrors, but now I think so.


    A person who respects the heavens is not calm, showing deep thoughts. Obviously, this is a way for people to win the sky, exploring the rules of the world, leading to the ultimate.


    "Physics?"


    "So this is physics."


    "Physics is the way of immortals!"


    They were thoroughly convinced by this ancient practice.


    The bald-haired rabbit stood up and finally straightened into the theme, "But, that''s the ancient system of spiritual practice. The ancient Buddhist doors, Pudu sentient beings, and compassion. We, descendants, have not recovered the kind of positive energy source. It¡¯s negative energy, you have to work with us."


    He let some players swim down ~www.novelhall.com~ handed over the potions and let them absorb,


    "Next, start entering me. Don''t be excited, because it will vary from person to person, some kind of body change will occur, and the hair will naturally fall off. It is inevitable to get rid of three thousand troubles."


    Everyone showed the same look, and lost their hair?


    "But... it''s just a skin bladder." I saw this bald-haired rabbit standing up and said solemnly, "Hair is the trouble that prevents us from becoming stronger."


    "Come on, let''s pry open the door of physics with us! Break the delusions and fears in the restricted area, and observe the light with a wise head."


    Wow!


    A piece of sacred glaze sprinkled on the face of everyone, this moment was imprinted on the mural of history as eternity.


    [Forty-six years of heaven and man, the ancient Buddha opened the altar in the Zifu Dojo of Yunfeng Mountain, breaking the falsehood, overcoming difficulties, resolving confusion, saving all sentient beings, the beginning of the Buddha]

 Chapter 600： Evolutionary Everything (2 in 1)

    The latest website: "We are directing to the ultimate path."


    The rabbit wore a cassock, instructing several players below to distribute potions everywhere, slowly rotating the beads in his hand, and knocking on the wooden fish next to him from time to time, "Today, as long as I am taught, there will be no class!"


    Its voice became deeper,


    "Hair, **** our brain nutrition."


    It stood up,


    "Hair is a hateful moth rooted in the head."


    Bang!


    It took a violent step forward and threw a sound,


    "Hair makes our brain shrink."


    "It constantly silkworms our wisdom, makes us fall into a sea of ??suffering, and has no way of thinking. It also gives us three thousand troubles."


    It slowly opened its arms,


    "Today, remove the hair, you and me are all the same!!"


    "The materialist iron fist will eventually break up the ancient existence in the dark restricted area!"


    "Remove delusions, superstitions, fears, and use a rational mind to light up the wisdom of the future!"


    boom!


    It is covered in cassocks.


    The head shone with endless golden glaze at this moment.


    Dazzling and majestic, as if the ancient sacred in the temple church came down in the light of immortality.


    The people below were silent, even the heavens were moved, and quickly used the distributed gene medicine, and only felt a irritating ray spread all over the body.


    They wiped their hair lightly.


    Even a lot of it fell off.


    With a light grasp, the whole piece of bright and fair round scalp was revealed, and even the hair follicles were gone. There was no pain in the process, which was very natural.


    They sat cross-legged and only felt hot wrapped in countless warmth, bathed in divine light, thirsty in their throats, closed their hands with their hands closed, and looked merciful,


    "We traced back the history of mythology in the past...and embarked on the path of the ancient immortals!"


    ...


    ...


    history.


    Distant history always makes people yearn for.


    The glory of the past millennium makes people pursue.


    However, what exactly is history?


    "The so-called history...is a group of cheering people, cheering hand in hand, at that time they thought that they did a small thing casually...all laughed, happy, and even thought it was very funny." Xu Zhi said slightly faintly And smiled.


    He looked at the preaching shackled bald hair rabbit and the people below who were vigorously distributing potions everywhere and led everyone to practice.


    These players are proud of the popular science of science.


    I am also happy for my own science and the restoration of the glory of my ancient Chinese ancestors.


    After all, in their eyes, this land, the former ancestor really came! And an unknown ancient splendor and war broke out, with a special hometown complex.


    In front of them, they naturally want to explore history.


    Xu Zhi said dumbly, "Many times, when history happened, it was not sacred or solemn, and it was as chaotic as these guys.


    "They are distant myths."


    ...


    ...


    Heaven and man 470 years.


    The system of Buddhism and Taoism expands. Everyone cultivates the Buddha, planting bodhi trees, and purifying six roots.


    History, it was at this moment that it was on the right track from the wild and primitive. It was precisely on the way of ancient practice and the restoration of ancient practice methods.


    They used to sit on the high-speed track of "Talent" quickly and brilliantly, but because of their talents, they neglected to develop the original path of the cultivation system, and now they have begun to lay a solid foundation again.


    Four hundred and seventy-three years.


    The expansion of Buddhism cannot be resisted!


    All the ordinary dynasties discovered the strength of them, which can resist the unknown of the restricted area.


    Buddha sent all beings, and even many mortals who could not be cultivated, also embarked on the path of cultivation.


    Buddhism cultivates a line, talks about nature, talks about roots of wisdom, and understands understanding. Only those who are good at physics qualifications are the arrogance of this Buddha, overwhelming the world, and competing on the arrogance list that day.


    Some of the previous great arrogances, the emperor and the son, could not keep up with the path of cultivation, and soon someone was eliminated!


    A person of heavenly indifference, who came from a poor background, shined in this practice.


    "Due Buddha traveled west, went deep into the forbidden area in the southwest, explored the remains of ancient times, and obtained an immortal medicine from the ancient source of gods."


    "Hundred-bitter Buddha in Donghuang Forbidden Area, watching the ancient fresco of Futu, during which he cut down a big demon infected by mutation in the dark forbidden area!"


    ...


    A respected Buddha was born to amaze everyone.


    But in the end, all they cultivated were killing Buddhas, mastering the glory of death, and the traditional radiation. Everything was death. No one still realized the ancient Buddha in the world.


    Moreover, they vaguely did not want to spend time. In that illusory place, to save sentient beings, the common people are obviously not good at fighting.


    What they want is the supreme fighting power!


    Rather than trying to find a way to weaken yourself, it is better to cultivate and kill the Buddha, and spend more time killing and fighting for opportunities to make yourself stand out in the times.


    Heaven and man are four hundred and seventy-four years.


    "It turns out so, it turns out..."


    On this day, a pretty little nun with no long hair, sitting deep in the bamboo forest, was Xu Yingluo.


    Although she was trapped in the restricted area and did not go to hear the preaching in person, she also accompanied the strong to hear the news in the sky and spilled the seeds of Bodhi into the bloodstream, and began to study physics and do nothing.


    She belongs to the latter batch of spiritual practice.


    At this time, the bamboo forest farm outside the restricted area for three years, day after day, Ge Zhu was seeking truth and wanted to see the epiphany together.


    She did not come to fight, but for her mother.


    Since the outbreak of the restricted area, Mother Xu has been seriously injured, infected by the horrible unknown and curse, her body has become thinner, and she has almost become a walking bone.


    Different from others.


    Her mind is as gentle as water, she is very calm, has no heart for victory, nor does she walk through the major restricted areas, forges her fighting ability, and even deliberately makes her famous.


    Another day.


    "This is Buddhism."


    "Buddha and Moian are just a matter of thought."


    boom!


    In an instant, Shenguang radiated the entire bamboo forest.


    A little mutation quickly occurred in the faint glow cage of the entire bamboo forest. The bamboo was infected with a deformity and did not wither, but instead became more lush. Under this radiant light, a special stimulus evolution was achieved.


    Turned into a special kind of Buddha.


    "Infect all things, spend all things, become the same class...is this Buddha together? Mysterious, great and unpredictable! Dip the world."


    "Buddha shines, it turns out so!"


    She couldn''t help but laugh heartily, a twelve-leaf golden lotus appeared above her head, her whole body was transparent, and her body exuded a faint scent of Buddha and light,


    Reach out and pick off a ray of Buddha bamboo leaves,


    "Within five years, with my realm, sweeping through the realm all the way, pointing directly to the Buddha Emperor!"


    She raised a soft smile, "They thought that it was necessary to use war to improve the realm, but they didn''t know that this Buddha is a ridiculous thing, understanding reason, understanding flowers, plants, insects and fish, and self-cultivation is the right way."


    She heard this ancient vein, Zhongzheng was peaceful, and she felt that it was a method of self-cultivation and self-cultivation, not for killing.


    "While looking at heaven and earth, you have a pair of wise eyes! Look at everything in heaven and earth. The collision of all things forms a field and a light. If you understand it, you will understand everything."


    She already has a glazed heart, seeing through the world, the physical avenue is in front of her.


    On this day, after five years of enlightenment, Xu Yingluo enlightened the Tao at the bamboo forest. One day he enlightened the ancient Buddha, and the world was shocked. Countless people came to hear the Buddha.


    Within 800 meters, it is full of Buddha soil.


    A temple holy place in a bamboo forest was established, Wuwei Temple, and the five large golden characters were written on the plaque.


    Some local people, Li Min, came quickly and lived in the Buddha''s soil to provide a purification place for their Buddhists, resist the restricted areas, and prolong their lives.


    Her voice resounded all over the world:


    "Fu Wei does not dispute, so the world cannot compete with it!"


    Water conservancy is nothing, no action, no action, no need to worship the Buddha ancestor.


    ...


    The world of heaven and earth appeared at the beginning.


    The ancient Shinto of Taikoo China has completely recovered.


    Countless powerful people came and saw the temple of Wuwei Xumi, the golden sea in general, which could not help but shock the anomaly, which was terrifying.


    "This is Buddha soil?"


    "In the dark, shelter one of the people..."


    "As long as I enter, even I feel like assimilation, being quantified, and become a Buddha and Buddha under my command."


    "Not just me, you see these bamboos, even the animals, flowers and plants here are affected. Perhaps in the future, wisdom can be opened, and it may be possible to convert to the Buddha."


    "Yes, this piece of Buddha soil is very mysterious. Look at this macaque in a bamboo forest. After being transformed into a Buddha, it has six ears. It looks like a spirit. It is looking at us."


    ....


    In their eyes, this land is very infiltrating.


    They originally thought that the lethality of killing Buddhas is even more amazing, but it never occurred to them that the true Buddha is truly powerful.


    All Purdue sentient beings, as well as various miracles and mysterious powers, are very exaggerated. No wonder the ancients have corrected the Buddha for traditional traditions.. it is his reason.


    Because it is not only beneficial to others, but also stronger.


    As a result, a respectable person immediately transformed the spirit of the killing and respectfully consulted for a few days. After a few days, he disappeared into the temple without any news.


    When the crowd went again, they discovered that these contemporary masters had turned into Buddhas in the temple of Wuwei Xumi. They had a pious look, did not listen to foreign affairs with both ears, and respectfully chanted the scriptures and influenced everything.


    They suddenly felt a sense of horror.


    ...


    ...


    And the other side.


    When a certain emperor came to the beast road again, I stumbled upon some peculiar asura warriors, crying and catching up with me,


    "We have one, not inferior to those Buddhas!"


    "We hate it!"


    They are the martial arts who have cultivated the Tao, and they are heartbroken.


    Those **** were far inferior to them. They could not eat single food and secretly ran to the development of the mortal Tao. It is said that the power of the Buddha appeared, and he began to realize many mysteries, and even the Buddha became popular.


    Buddhism shines all over the world, and the world is all Buddha land. With that kind of terrifying assimilation, if you don''t take action again, there will be no place for you in a few years.


    The pan was completely fried on the Internet.


    The battle between physics and chemistry began.


    "Everywhere Dao drastically changes, a pig sits on the tuyere and can go to heaven!"


    "Who do you call a pig?"


    "On the contrary, you bastards, put spies on us, and inform us of our reactions at any time. It''s so social!"


    ...


    Everyone tweeted.


    After all, in traditional fighting online games, there are all kinds of martial arts battles, many of which are competitive battles between players for fun. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and there are grudges and grudges.


    "Then the bald donkey! Can anyone dare to fight me?"


    "Hum, fight if you want, I will let you know that the weak are not worthy of having parents!"


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    God is so weak.


    Ding!


    These guys were about to pick up the keyboard and were quickly banned.


    He was speechless, and there were scoldings in some places. Obviously, both sides loved the learning system. Isn''t it serious to compete with each other to learn?


    Is it because of the hair that it caused root contempt and disagreement?


    But it doesn''t matter, because the faction disputes are more interesting. The backwaters are not good. Another thing is that they brought these spiritual systems to the world, but they can''t affect many things.


    After all, there is repulsion from nature, and it is difficult to stay long.


    Heaven and man are 478 years.


    Asura Dao was brought to the mortal Dao by a heavenly emperor. After a few rounds of communication, he opened the dojo to tell the story of the ancient ancestors'' Dao Xiu and innate conscience.


    The news came:


    "The Quartet is said to be Yu, from ancient times to the present day...Today, tell you the way of the universe!"


    boom!


    Such words, so domineering, suddenly, the world swarmed.


    Everyone rushed to listen to this practice.


    Dojo.


    "This practice is different, different physics, physics, the theory of anaphora... observe the things in heaven and earth, and analyze the principles in each."


    A tree man is dressed in a gray Taoist suit. On top of it is a round of exquisite and mysterious Yin-Yang gossip. The sixty-four hexagrams are written with the periodic table of the elements, densely packed with precise text.


    Obviously prepared.


    The dispute between the Taoist disciples is so cruel.


    He held a piece of floating dust, the bones of the fairy wind, and said indifferently, "our ancient Taoist priests, cultivate chemistry!"


    There was a shock below.


    They are puzzled.


    What is a Taoist?


    What is chemistry?


    The tree priest, slowly speaking, thunderously,


    "The Tao, nature, and the rules of all things in the world are for the avenue."


    "The avenue is invisible and has a world of fertility. The avenue is ruthless, running the sun and the moon. The avenue is unknown, and it keeps everything."


    "The Taoism is natural, the pedestrian street is called Taoist!"


    As soon as these few words of Taoist outline fell, the lower part suddenly fell silent.


    I just feel the thunder in my heart. This brief statement is too deep and mysterious, as if it contains the mystery of the universe, which is too scary.


    Nature is the way?


    Taoist ~www.novelhall.com~ Walking in nature, just like Nafo, is it a straightforward system of ultimate practice?


    They seemed to have seen a group of ancients tens of thousands of years ago, with black hair shawls, traversing the world, all beings bowing their heads, walking on the avenue, and controlling the wind, rain and thunder, then... what kind of peerless style should it be? !


    "What is chemistry?"


    "The Tao is nature, the Tao is natural, the learning of nature changes..."


    The tree man still held the floating dust, overlooking the bottom, pointing to the sky and the earth, pointing to the mountains and rivers, sang and jumped Lang Lang sang: "Not sticking to everything, not sticking to behavior, random and inaction."


    "The sun and the moon are unburned and self-evident, the stars are unordered and self-ordering, the beasts and animals are not artificial and self-produced, the wind is unmanned and automatic, the water is unprompted and self-propelled, the vegetation is unproduced and unproduced!"


    "As the sea progresses, material changes."


    "The learning of all things...is chemistry."


    As soon as this remark came out, the sky fell apart.

 Chapter 601： Exploration of ancient history

    Latest website: At this moment, the people heard below only feel that they are surrounded by an indescribable suffocation.


    They thought that the true meaning of the world was "physics".


    The principle of matter, the essence of form.


    If you understand it, you will understand the basic material structure of all things in the world. Controlling the source of light and field is the only ultimate force.


    This was incredible, but I finally accepted it before. I have only entered the Buddhist monastery in the past few years, and gradually understand the mystery, but at this time, the newly established concept is broken again.


    Because someone told them two words: chemistry.


    The study of the change of heaven and earth!


    This is also a mysterious practice of ancient Chinese sacred system, and it is parallel to the vein of Buddha, pointing directly to the true meaning of everything.


    The ancient Tao also achieved an unimaginable age of ancient gods and Buddhas, which is the ancient ancestor of this land.


    This is enough to make all the powerful emperors of Tian Di, Tian Jiao, and the various schools of faction present unrest, as if they were hit hard by multiple waves.


    At this moment, apart from shock, they only had to look up.


    "This is the second path to the ultimate practice."


    Even the heavens are whispering.


    I feel that the so-called pride they used to be is just sitting in the sky, the ridiculous ants of this era.


    "Dare to ask, the essential difference..." Burning Heaven Emperor spoke slowly.


    "You have a Buddha, it''s very bad."


    At first glance, the tree man''s head was bald, and the six cleansings were removed, and he could not help but feel painful. This was all a step late, or was forcibly harmed.


    Those guys don''t have hair, they want to deceive others.


    "As for the essential difference?"


    The Taoist Taoist smiled and slowly stretched out his hand. "The change of the Taoist Master, any change between the world and the world, covers all of them. Everything in the world, mutual interaction, mutual exchange, one quality pleases another, one quality. Another quality, one quality dominates the other."


    Wow!


    He stretched out his hand, and flames burst out of thin air. After the flames burned, they turned into water and slowly flowed into his hands.


    Everyone was completely dumbfounded.


    Fire in the void?


    Obviously a flame, but after burning it turned into water?


    How can there be such an unreasonable thing in this world?


    "This is chemistry, chemistry." The Taoist slowly rose into the air and stretched out his hand.


    Everyone completely exposed the strange color.


    The state is so low that you can fly in the air? Is this breaking the imprisonment?


    And what is that explosion?


    They were a little incomprehensible and felt strange and strange as they saw the Buddha.


    "This is the learning of all things."


    The tree man floated in the air and said softly, "It can decompose gas from water, burn water from flames, and decompose light from water. According to this principle, many extraordinary transformations will be produced from the only thing."


    "This is the way, if you want to learn, you can teach you."


    ....


    On this day, Dao Xiu was born.


    Those who practice Taoism are becoming more and more prosperous, and are gradually becoming more prosperous, not weaker than Buddha.


    Chemistry and physics, start to thrive!


    The pot was also directly blasted on the Internet.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! You guys are so poisonous, I saw such a serious nonsense for the first time! Laughing crazy! Chemistry Road, Physics Buddha, it really fits the meaning!"


    "I said that there is no such myth in ancient times, I really believe it now!"


    "I even think that our modern nine-year compulsory education, study chemistry and physics seriously, is clearly to inherit the inheritance of our ancient Chinese people!"


    "Brothers, rise for learning!"


    ...


    Everyone is very excited, they have completely restored the ancient civilization.


    They deduced the two systems alone. How can the entire world be deduced quickly? Thinking about it, the future of this world will change soon.


    What dark forbidden area, the ancient great sage, barely had the possibility of struggle.


    "But according to our speculation, the style of this era is already very obvious."


    "Yes, history is divided into three stages."


    "The first stage was the era of super ancient gods and buddhas hundreds of millions of years ago, that is, the ancient era of the monk of the Tibetan king, and the corresponding is that these earthly masters have soared for thousands of years in China. At that time, a terrible war broke out, and the gods The fall of the Buddha is probably a battle between chemistry and physics."


    Everyone nodded, indeed.


    "The second stage, that is, after the destruction, there is no fairy **** in the world, and the world is broken, which is the chaotic era. This era should correspond to our Qing Dynasty,


    Because no one soared because of the end of the Fa era!


    The normal development of this era, there should have been some people who practiced the fairy gods, but there was a big man in the reincarnation hall, which directly established the six reincarnations to dictate the whole world. Therefore, the eighth-order gods that have not yet reappeared have been completely formed. No cents. "


    Everyone is silent. This horrible unknown black hand is a bit scary.


    "The third stage is now! The Immortal Road is cut off, there is no God who wants to go against the sky, and the ancient existence of the dark forbidden area, want to overthrow that majesty of the reincarnation of His Majesty, and resume the Immortal Road."


    ...


    After some speculation, the vast vast world view is completely clear and full of flesh and blood appears in front of everyone.


    In front of them, they should first resist the ancient existence in the restricted area.


    Stomping.


    Xu Zhi turned off the tablet,


    "They really started, affecting the entire world... just as I guessed, no matter how weak, they also find ways to pry the world in various ways."


    Seeing this scene, he looked weird.


    This style is very strange.


    You said that his style is wrong? But it is very classical.


    Everything is ridiculous, everything changes...


    Even very tall, far more metaphysical than the previous world, it is truly extraordinary, looks full of heritage, and more quaint.


    But you said he was right, and vaguely felt wrong.


    "Sure enough, this world was played with flowers by them." Xu Zhi glanced at these players again and found that they began to fooling those emperors of the mortal world, and regularly brought them into the mortal road.


    Wait until there is repulsion, and then repatriate the animal.


    After all, the Animal Road is a lower world, and the time flow rate is very slow. It is not so lively. It is naturally better to be able to enter the Mormon Road.


    "Noisy, troublesome times are enough, they will also witness history."


    Xu Zhi smiled and suddenly walked on this street of the world, watching the flow of people on both sides of the road, "even, more intuitively witnessing their changed history."


    Every once in a while, what happens when you enter the human world?


    One day for beasts, ten days for humans.


    This led them to enter ~www.novelhall.com~ every once in a while to witness an era of rapid development after being changed by themselves.


    This online game model is very good.


    Although they have witnessed their changed times before, they are all seen on the web! The current time flow rate is different, you can see this more intuitively, and continue to enter to see the changes you bring to the future.


    "With a sense of participation, this can only feel the richness of history." Xu Zhi felt that this model was perfect. "They soon entered the human path a few times, and the whole land will spread some previous legends....Look To the system that he deduced, it has completely developed into a world."


    Of course, it takes them long enough to live.


    At present, if this trend is not broken, the life of this group of players is almost the same. It is estimated that it will be eliminated soon. Even if it breaks through the Heavenly Emperor, it is only 80 years old.


    "But when it comes to the Great World..." Xu Zhi''s eyes gradually dropped, "They are at their heyday, and it is estimated that they will be in trouble, and they still have to make the ancient existence in the restricted area more realistic."

 Chapter 602： Create the Era Road Fruit Tree (2 in 1)

    The latest website: In fact, these dark forbidden areas are pretty easy to shape.


    What kind of strange phenomena such as forbidden mountains and dark jedi, even those wreckages of ancient existence sealed in lakes, are nothing more than appearances.


    Bauble.


    The radiation of Shenyuan Amber is true, but the residual limb on the face is equivalent to an internal "coating" pattern, and it will decay with the "years".


    The so-called forbidden zone, you only need to be a severe radiation zone.


    The radiant area is already very strange, deformed, changed, draining pus, no need to do more wasteful measures.


    However, how should the ancient existence of the Forbidden Area be a peerless demon who respects the heavens and the earth?


    Those are all heavenly emperors, exaggerated combat power, not well shaped!


    Xu Zhi knew that he did not have so many talents.


    The inner heaven and earth in front of me, the little Rubik''s cube of six reincarnations, are his direct Zerg troops, but they are still gestating...


    After much deliberation, he found it difficult to do. He made an 18-story arcade **** and gathered faith. There was no **** in it, and he was still true. When people didn¡¯t need real combat power, when they needed them to appear in front of them, only I''m afraid it''s already a complete gathering of willingness to grow up, and it''s no longer false.


    In the eyes of everyone, they are as strong as they are. I think and therefore I am.


    It''s just that the stronger it is, the longer the wish to absorb, the longer the energy is equal.


    And now?


    The restricted area exists, but there is no time for them to develop!


    These newly born ancient forbidden areas, with their ancient existence, will soon be born and start a terrifying war.


    Not only to fight, but also to have an advantage, or even crush!


    "However, this is a part of making up the world after all, and making the world more potential. The eighteenth floor **** of arcade machines is already brewing a lot of peerless existence...and if this restricted area is also developed, it will be born. A group of peerless exists."


    The world around Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong is his true foundation.


    "However, keeping this group of ants in the inner world is directly under the guard, which is really difficult." He blinked helplessly.


    Stepping on.


    Xu Zhi walked in the dark mountains.


    Radiation is everywhere, verdant green vines, dark mud, and the wet and dark environment, giving a feeling of a stormy wind.


    "It is indeed necessary to create some forbidden areas to exist... However, the existence of these forbidden areas is not a gathering of faith, it should be a true creature." Xu Zhi pondered for a few seconds.


    Because how does faith converge?


    Some people say that he worships him and praises him and fears him.


    These ancient forbidden areas existed and have long been forgotten by years, and the **** is okay. The arcades are one-to-one, but if it is too large in the world, to collect the faith of countless creatures, it is necessary to build the dragon earth, so you can¡¯t go this way one way.


    As for Dragon Ball?


    Its mother is the entire planet, and naturally there is no such worry.


    "It can only be a real, real creature, but it won''t fail me, but I am a knowledgeable super ancient god."


    Xu Zhi thought deeply, crouched down and touched the black earth covered with radiation, wet, with many black dead branches, "I am a ninth-order super ancient deity. The oldest era of more than 10,000 years exists....Although it is role-playing, I really have 20,000 or 30,000 years of experience."


    All the world develops at the same time.


    But the total time added together is two or three thousand years.


    The older the existence, the higher the horizon, the wider the knowledge coverage. Witnessing the system civilization of the world, naturally it is easier to solve any problems. For them, the world, with deep understanding, is gradually not a secret.


    Although Xu Zhi did not break through the ninth order, nor did he really live tens of thousands of years, nor did he have the thinking height of the top eight strong men such as Medusa, Di Qi, and Caroline...


    But the horizon is the broadest.


    Because he established a sand table to develop a civilized system, let the people in the sand table open up a way forward, cut through the thorns, and still communicate with these existences, and constantly learn from their systems, thinking, and wisdom, standing on the shoulders of everyone on.


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi reached out.


    The redundant cubes made one by one appeared again, slowly hovering and floating in the air.


    This is before, for the magic cubes created by the arcade creatures such as Godless, now we need to increase the creatures in the reincarnation mechanism, and it is still a special mode of creatures.


    Xu Zhi wants to make a new attempt.


    Create a special ancient unique race in reincarnation, in addition to six reincarnations.


    "It seems that I have to study here for a few more years... Once the species in this vision is created, it will not be worse than other magic nuclei, wild humans in the world."


    He directly called up the gene pool and propagated an ancient Bodhi tree everywhere.


    "Into the magic core gene."


    Xu Zhi adjusted the potion and murmured softly, "The old bodhi trees were all radiating trees. They were planted as rice fields. What is the real old bodhi tree?"


    "Magic nuclei transfer knowledge and store knowledge. This is the real bodhi fruit tree. Under the ancient tree, once enlightened, it was enlightened."


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi made the Bodhi fruit tree into the magic core gene, and tried several times to make it into the original star fruit. The fruit core became a magic core, condensing a lot of knowledge.


    Eat one and chew up the magic core.


    Not only does it have a lot of energy, but the stored knowledge will be transformed into a kind of mental thought into the brain.


    This concept already has many original foundations and is relatively simple. However, in practice, there are still many difficulties to overcome. It took eight years for the paper and the ultra-fast calculation of its magic core chip to be fully realized.


    Xu Zhi did it all.


    Soon, a lot of spiritual knowledge was poured into these apple-like red fruit magic nuclei, and the fruit was transformed into an advanced intelligent computer that stored knowledge and could perform calculations, like an ancient tree, which was filled with a lot of Taiwanese iPhone.


    "This is not enough. If this is the case, it is just the fruit of knowledge, and the ability of the magic core fruit to operate is irrelevant."


    "I want this tree, every fruit, like a neuron, to calculate each other to form a brain!"


    One year, five years.


    Gradually, with constant trial and error, this ancient branch stems strangely.


    The shape of this tree began to change.


    At the beginning, it was a luxuriant dome-shaped broccoli, lush green, and gradually turned into a brain-like magic tree. The leaves were dying a lot, and the bare branches were round and round like snow-white tofu, standing on the big On the ground.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Inspiring.


    It is like a wriggling brain.


    Each branch is like a nerve split.


    Each fruit is like a neuron that stores information and memory.


    As if I saw a mysterious brain rooted in the earth, slowly agitated, like the heart of an ancient demon, very strangely infiltrating people.


    "This is enough..." Xu Zhi frowned and kept looking down, writing test records in his notebook, "I wrote a lot of knowledge into its chips, and some memory...it It is the existence of ancient times, and I have forgotten much after a long sleep."


    Xu Zhi opened the palm slightly, and wrote a real number "X1000" on the cube to represent the special nature of its structure.


    The ancient restricted area is also Xu Zhi''s testing ground.


    He not only had to create opponents for them, but also to study these extraordinary strange creatures, but also for groping and development. If these creatures really develop, maybe they will throw themselves into a brand new world sand table, or for other purposes. .


    The restricted area itself is just a testing ground.


    At the same time, it is also to create a more powerful direct guard.


    Xu Zhi didn''t hesitate to turn around and turned his head away. "I gave some impressions of some interesting memory fragments. The rest is left to my own brains."


    The whole brain continued to creep slowly in the dense forest in the deepest part of the restricted area.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A blood vessel that creeps like a fat snake, a weird brain keeps beating, and the neuron magic nuclear fruit, like the nerves of a brain, slowly merge.


    "who am I..."


    The quiet voice resounded from this fleshy brain.


    For a long time, it seemed to recall something, some fragments of memory,


    "...I am the rebellious king of the chaotic age in the chaotic era, who once struggled with the man to control the''reincarnation'', but lost one move, leaving only one brain. Since the long years, I have shrunk deep inside the restricted area."


    "In this world, he has already become the reincarnation king and has six reincarnations."


    "This world has experienced too much destruction, and only six races and six races are left. I think there were more than a hundred races between the world and the world. There are thousands of worlds, and our glorious family of rotating mountains is so brilliant."


    It was filled with emotion and saw some debris,


    "In that era, I and that person were the people closest to the law of reincarnation... Although it failed, I still stood by some of the incomplete reincarnation rules, and I could still be a half-carriage of reincarnation."


    The sound faded for a while.


    "It''s another new era. Sleeping for too long, even repairing to the weak...so much precautions and re-rising."


    After a few days.


    A radiant leopard passed this strange brain tree, feeling that the condensed neuron fruit was exuding a huge temptation and could not help swallowing it.


    Chewed the core.


    Suddenly, the leopard twitched to the ground.


    I just felt that my own simple brain was struck by a huge stream of consciousness. Various magical cultivation methods appeared. The initiation was replaced by another experience consciousness.


    The leopard climbed up again and slowly walked into the distance.


    "Go out, a fragmented self, go to reincarnation to experience the glory of life, and return to my brain before dying... this is also a kind of reincarnation."


    "I am in this world and practice the supreme method-multiple neurasthenia, reduce my memory, and turn into tens of millions of incarnations. Only one person can turn into reincarnation."


    "I am also a small reincarnation."


    "It was a game of chess, and in this life, reincarnation, I want to fight again!"


    ...


    Xu Zhi, dressed in a black robe of the king, had already walked in another restricted area.


    Such a unique existence, Xu Zhi did not want to make too much, but wanted to diversify.


    And this tree, a few hundred at the top, the inside of the restricted area and the amount of combat power, the strangeness, from the outsider''s point of view, there will be no flaws.


    The Buddhist and Taoist system is at its peak, the world is coming, others are rising, they are also rising, and the same starting line will collide with a fierce spark.


    What''s more, Xu Zhi helped the existence of these restricted areas open.


    "That reincarnation brain tree, the bodhi tree fruit trees of the era era... is the strongest, and it is also the oldest era from the extinct Xian Road. It took a lot of energy, but in other eras, you have to do whatever you want. Get it."


    After thinking about it, Xu Zhi suddenly had another idea.


    "Since it is an ancient strongman in the forbidden zone, there are only brains left, and there are naturally splits... Not only is there only a reason for weakening, but also there are more strongmen."


    "Yes, inherit a part of the residual limb separately."


    Xu Zhi disappeared in place, "Since it is a restricted area, I still have to do something that is in line with the ancient style... Anyway, I just add the quantity, don''t be too careful... The memory is passed on to them, die Don¡¯t worry about it anymore. After all, the existence of the restricted area has already exceeded the lifespan, and the memory has been worn by the years. It is normal to survive."


    "After all, it''s not a real monster, it will sleep in it, and some of the approaching emperors will do the same, so the opponents have strengths and weaknesses."


    Somewhere closed.


    A mutant ape perched on a big tree and rotted all over. Obviously, it is not as resistant as a large animal, and it can hardly bear it.


    Suddenly, it had a faint instinct, as if there was something in the distant mountains pulling it, and walked slowly. After a long time, in a crack of the dark ground, a fluffy ape monkey limb was found, in the orange yellow amber in.


    It touches instinctively.


    The whole body was stunned, and he woke up again and inherited some ancient memories.


    Its IQ is very low, vaguely vague, "I got...some inheritance...the oldest tribal ape...human king...two epochs...the destiny..."


    It vaguely saw some ancient tribe apes.


    Similar to Australopithecus, furry, bent and hunched, black arms are very long, fighting, roaring, and finally lead the rise of the apes in that era to practice. With each era, the apes have evolved in the practice of apes, and their hairs have disappeared.


    "I inherited...one of them...a total of four...we merged...the most complete inheritance will be restored, I am...Tongibao monkey..."


    ....


    Another place.


    In the dark mountains, an adult monkey buckled down and bowed his head with a stick. Obviously he was very divine, looking at the sky,


    "I''m the Chijiri monkey... are there three more."


    ....


    A deeper crack.


    One of the largest amber stones, three feet tall.


    A young monkey couldn''t help but roll in, but there was an accident and it was solidified by amber.


    Unlike others, it was completely sealed in amber before it was born.


    In its ambiguous memory, it began to **** the energy in amber and began to cultivate it, but gradually the wind and the sun, the whole amber stone, gradually covered with a cloud of dust.


    ...


    Wuwei Xumi Temple.


    Xu Yingluo made a surprise.


    She looked down at the six-eared monkey in front of her.


    Kai Hui was originally a rare intelligent animal in her Buddha''s soil, and there was an organ mutation. Unexpectedly, the little monkey entered the nearby restricted area a few days ago. Like himself, he got some kind of inheritance from the ancient restricted area.


    As it happens ~www.novelhall.com~ A Buddhist player is listening to the side and feels creepy. Looking at this six-eared monkey, I can''t think of the myth of Huaxia. There really is some correspondence.


    On the Internet, the pot suddenly exploded.


    "Brothers, even the four monkeys of the ancient Chinese mythology have recovered!"


    "Hurry up and analyze a wave!"


    "Sure enough, the one who wrote the Journey to the West was not easy! It was probably written after hearing a similar myth."


    "Ah! This is so interesting!"


    ...


    Xu Zhi had already walked in other restricted areas, wearing emperor robes and recording new special numbers, all beginning with X. He also found some malformed races and instilled them into the heritage to make them think that they were an ancient recovery.


    This is a wide-spread strategy, and there will always be some that can rise.

 Chapter 603： History of human evolution

    The latest web site: Xu Zhi stops and spreads his net in many radiation restricted areas.


    He updated the world twice, and some data balance and adjustment.


    He let some special creatures have inheritance, and gave some fragmented memories, thinking that he was recovering in the old days, and the cultivation became nothing, and began to practice again.


    "I woke up from ancient times!"


    "In this era, my realm has fallen to this point. In the end, how long have I slept in God Source?"


    ....


    After finishing this, he was also a lot easier.


    The busy days came to an end, and the rest was left to development and usher in our own world.


    He himself is a lazy person.


    "In this way, it is very happy."


    Xu Zhi added these days to the restricted area, and went to the power plant to collect the radiation waste, which made the radiation more intense.


    "Let Liu Dao embark on the cultivation path, and let the restricted area practice... double the cultivation, double the happiness, the whole world explores the path under my guidance, confronts each other, slowly moves forward, and reproduces the''old days'' The ancient mythology is brilliant."


    "Let them fight first and then say that there can be progress only if there is competition."


    Xu Zhi still likes this radiation system.


    After a while, Xu Zhi walked out of the restricted area.


    He has spent more than ten years on layout, and now the times are different.


    Dao Xiu went to the heyday in a vein, the sky was full of qi cultivators, wearing a robe.


    Among the sect gates, there was a Taoist sitting in the dojo, with his long hair fluttering casually, and he was free and happy, and he was preaching in a high place,


    "Practitioners who cultivate yin and yang are better than one step. There is a third qi, which is one qi and three qing."


    "And, Yin and Yang said again."


    "Yin and Yang are two instruments, two instruments produce four elephants, four elephants produce eight diagrams... Eight Diagrams." The Taoist gently stretched out his hand, and a dimly mixed black and white Yin and Yang fish appeared in the air, mysterious and mysterious,


    "Subdivided further, there are sixty-four hexagrams, corresponding to the abbreviated symbols of Qian, Kun, Xun, Hui, Gen, respectively, H, He, Li, Be, B..."


    The Taoist said while talking, slowly drawing out a periodic table of elements.


    Below is a piece of worship.


    "The world''s chemistry is all about it." Some people lamented.


    Xu Zhi changed his face slightly, and felt that his painting style was wrong, but it didn¡¯t matter. They weren¡¯t really playing with chemistry. They used gas as a carrier of energy, just like most other systems choose blood as an energy carrier.


    As for the choice of gas, hydrogen, helium and oxygen, it is not very important.


    "The so-called symbols are nothing more than tadpole scripts...the ancient Taoist symbols, oracle bone inscriptions, we don''t understand, which in a sense is very ancient.


    They began to walk out of their own way, after careful calculation, it really fits this fairy world, Huaxia, and as a world of online games.


    However, Xu Zhi found that there are fewer and fewer talented people.


    One hundred may not necessarily see one, but this is not less, but the number of ordinary people has increased with the reproduction, and many of the people who practice Buddhism are ordinary people, but the talent can still bring them. Great advantage.


    "Perhaps in the future, most of the talents will be celestial beings, and they will be promoted slowly..." Xu Zhi knocked on the chopsticks and listened to the surroundings. Some ancient existences in the dark forbidden area were awakened in advance and have been noticed by people. Some powerful retreats have also been born.


    Daomen Buddhism, a lot of power appeared.


    In Daomen, the reincarnation of black and white impermanence, there are no small achievements, Daomen is one of the leaders.


    Among the Buddhist doors, in addition to Xu Yingluo, there are also several Buddhist doors of great power, which have also successively established Buddha soil to save sentient beings.


    "As for...some Li Sansheng?" Xu Zhi looked strange.


    Li Sansheng''s talent for karma belongs to the worst kind of talent. It is a little stronger than ordinary people. Although the battle is weak, it is also very against the sky. It can remember the reincarnation, even if Zhang Xiao helps, this life With the fighting instinct, it is only at the midstream level.


    Can not keep up with the beginning of this heyday, just passed away.


    "Can only wait for the next life."


    Xu Zhi stood up and disappeared after payment.


    He intends to go to Heaven and Humanity, because in the past ten years, Shangguan has also been reincarnated, and secretly went to Heaven and Humanity.


    Because of humanity, chaos is coming.


    ...


    Heaven is humane.


    A horrible news came.


    Yundi, Yunzhongjun, etc. respected the emperor, and after practicing the new system of Buddhism and Taoism, their strength greatly increased and soared to the mysterious realm, but they did not withstand the erosion of the years and began to decay.


    They were reluctant to die, entered the realm and reincarnated, studied the gods of amber, and came up with a method of self-enclosure and sleep, using a specific frequency of benign Buddhist radiation to greatly reduce the body''s split and aging, so as to achieve the effect of self-sleep .


    The streets are in order.


    A famous court lady wore a goose-yellow dress, and a girl with a rosy complexion walked by the palace lantern.


    The sleeping ritual is at hand.


    The game IDs of Xuebai Xue and Bai Xiaojun are really a bit of a match. They are whispering in a group of gorgeous street palaces.


    Xue Baixue whispered, "Did you just watch online?"


    "Ah?" Bai Xiaojun didn''t respond.


    They were sent to Heaven and Humanity to participate in this ceremony. After all, their seven children already had some power in Heaven and Humanity.


    Xue Baixue laughed, "Now it''s quite lively on the Internet. Sure enough, these four great monkeys were born, proving the truth of our human evolution history!"


    Bai Xiaojun: "???


    What happened to the evolution of the four great monkeys?


    This is not at all okay! !


    Xue Baixue looked around and whispered carefully, "Young! There is already an analysis on the Internet. According to the inherited memories of the six-eared macaque, it comes from the ancestor of the second era-Destiny Emperor."


    Bai Xiaojun nodded.


    This is a well-known worldview.


    In the last era, there was absolutely no god.


    Before the two epochs, it was Destiny Emperor.


    Now I don''t know how many eras Xianlu broke. Anyway, I feel that there are at least three or four. The beginning is the chaotic ancient era, the beginning of the solemn Xianlu.


    Xuebai Xue coughed twice, "Who is the Destiny Emperor? The ancient ape family, the human race ancestors of the current six-generation reincarnation, and the current people have long since not been the ancient humans. It is likely that all people in that era will be extinct. By the way, modern people are a tribe of ancient ape tribes before two epochs, that is, the branch of the development led by Emperor Destiny, evolved,


    In the acquired memory, these ancient apes have four great monkeys,


    What is Journey to the West?


    Also talk about the four spirit monkeys.


    Upon your contact, it is estimated that the two eras of predestination emperor prehistoric apes, I am afraid that it corresponds to the mid-to-late Ming period of the birth of our journey to the west of the earth,


    According to the analysis of the big brother, the Journey to the West happens to be about the age of the ape of the Destiny Emperor. The evolution of monkeys into adults is actually the origin of the evolutionary history of humans, and it is our Darwinian theory of China! "


    hiss...


    Bai Xiaojun took a breath.


    Journey to the West, seemingly difficult to tell, is actually about the origin of our human evolution?


    The origin of two epochs?


    This is the truth hidden by the ancients in history, and we are only now aware of it.


    "No, Journey to the West..." Bai Xiaojun didn''t believe it.


    Xue Baixue said, "In the era of Destiny Emperor, how did you gradually grow up from the apes and monkeys? Cultivation! What is the cultivation? Cultivation of radiation, radiation shed hair, radiation leads to mutation evolution, and then becomes human."


    Bai Xiaojun''s eyes widened in surprise, and he put down the teacup. "What? It turned out to be an early ancient programming ape. He studied hard and became bald before he evolved into an adult?"


    He remembered violently those few words about Buddha.


    Hair, sucking our brain nutrition!


    Hair, shrink our brain development!


    No wonder the biggest difference between monkeys and people is their hair. It turns out that the people of the six reincarnations of this era evolved into adults after the mutation of ancient nuclear warfare.


    But of course it was. At that time, they should also suffer from the radiation forbidden areas.


    He did see some mutant apes in the radiation restricted area, they were very bald, covered with albinism, and had no trace of hair.


    Xue Baixue nodded, "What is that Journey to the West talking about? A monkey, after going through ups and downs, was difficult in 1980, and the story of getting the Mahayana Dharma is probably the hardship of evolving adults. This is evolutionism! Now, our great China, Darwin is a few hundred years earlier!"


    "....."


    Bai Xiaojun was also silent for a moment, Wang Yang sighed, "It turns out so."


    There are indeed a lot of gangsters on the Internet, and they have been analyzed so deeply.


    And there is no doubt, because it is totally worthy. Time: Radiation in the restricted area leads to hair removal... There are four great monkeys on both sides... Destiny Emperor also led the ape to evolve into a human.


    Journey to the West may really correspond to the apes and monkeys of Destiny.


    Xu Zhi sat on the tea table next to him, sipped the tea, and was silent.


    "Cough cough, there are crazy discussions on the Internet, and some people have even started to look at other similar history... But these are just the background of the game." Xue Bai Xue laughed and ridiculed, "After all, this is In the game, the evolution history of the human race in the six reincarnations, experienced nuclear radiation, and the evolution of the Buddha.... Our more ancient human beings on the earth should not have this treatment."


    After he finished speaking, he began to change the topic, "Yes, a few of them in power, are asleep, why do you call us two?"


    "The ghost knows, where are we going anyway? It''s estimated to be observance."


    Xue Baixue supported his cheeks, "Emperor Yun and Yun Zhongjun, these two monsters, have also practiced Buddhism and Taoism together. It is unfathomable. It may really be a half-step saint. Perhaps it is already comparable to Dao Changsheng and Emperor Dao Qi''s kind, a dozen or so of the same order."


    "Who knows? But their talents were originally able to hang a dozen of the same rank, especially Yundi, who kneel passively in scope, who can withstand him? Inverse talent and Buddhist cultivation , It may be comparable."


    "Oh, how about being strong? Immediately Shenyuan was banned. It is said that it cost a lot of money before it was frozen in it. It will not be easily recovered in the future. Heaven and humanity will soon be messed up... Burning the sky, Fengtian is estimated to be against him."


    "Yes, Yuntian Holy Land, these Yundi and Yunzhongjun can only be used as the final cards. They invited these saints, and they may not have enough background to re-seal back to the source of God, and they are afraid of living and dying, then It¡¯s funny."


    Xu Zhi listened silently. Heaven and Humanity really are about to change. Although Zhang Xiao was born in Heaven and Humanity, he burned the sky. Although he didn¡¯t remember his previous life, he may not continue to be loyal to Yuntian~www.novelhall.com~Man Fairy coming! "


    "The pretty fairy is here to sell food!"


    "Really delicious."


    "Wearing a veil, covering the allure of Allure."


    Suddenly, there was an exclamation under the teahouse.


    The crowd walked out of the delicate and beautiful woman, with a white veil, revealing a half-length exquisite appearance of cold and flawless, perfect figure, slender rounded legs like white jade, just like the most delicate and flawless porcelain.


    Xu Zhi looked away.


    Shangguan Man was also reincarnated.


    Now I am 17 or 8 years old. I am a famous dish of heaven and earth, Xishi, a bowl of fascinating soup, and I am fascinated by men. Although he is a famous beauty from afar, he has always been inferior and has a unique aesthetic. Very ugly, so ugly that he can''t see anyone, and he always covers his face with a veil.

 Chapter 604： Reincarnation man, I have caught you! (2 in 1)

    The latest website: Meng Po, who is from the same place as ours, has also been reincarnated.


    Unlike black and white impermanence, she directly reincarnated humanity, but as a priest of hell, she also has some privileges similar to Li Sansheng, barely some fragments of past memories.


    After death and reincarnation, he will return to the prefecture, and will extradite and return to his memory.


    "It''s a bit speechless. Shangguan Man is under the influence of himself and his aesthetic is wrong!"


    "Ugly is beautiful in this life... Obviously now he looks pretty, but still wearing a veil, I feel that I am so ugly that I can''t see anyone!" Xu Zhi was sitting in the distance, almost speechless.


    There was no direct interference.


    This is probably the aftermath of Meng Po¡¯s occupation.


    After all, when I was facing the ugly man in the land all day, I smirked in the mirror and scratched my head...


    "However, for so many years, the most serious and least need to worry about a person." Xu Zhi felt that Shangguan was really not easy.


    Working diligently and diligently has such a sequelae.


    However, Xu Zhi checked the world''s officials and started his old business again. He started his old business, and although he no longer works in the unscrupulous Qinglou, he opened an unscrupulous restaurant.


    It''s all soup.


    Don''t think that after she became Meng Po, she hasn''t tempered her reincarnation in recent years and her talents are no longer growing. In fact, otherwise, her career has greatly tempered her talents.


    Now her soup is really similar to the talent of soup, and it can infuse human beings with so many meat and vegetables, so now the heaven and earth people who are fascinated by the cloud world are enchanted, not purely relying on the appearance of the world, but also have "gourmet" points.


    The requirements of the priesthood of the local government are precisely because of the need to match the tempering of the talents, so it is difficult to select people, otherwise you can choose a talent that is not suitable... In the daily work of the local government, you cannot forge talents, and will inevitably follow Not up to date.


    Strength doesn''t matter, fit is important.


    Therefore, Shangguanman''s talent for Tang only became Meng Po.


    "But Hong Chen practiced her heart. It was still necessary to walk around." Xu Zhi looked down, overlooking Shangguan Man, she smiled tenderly, and gave people a thrilling pure beauty, cooking food for everyone, "I don''t know how many people are addicted. Under her pomegranate skirt...the horror of talent may be no less than Emperor Yun."


    What is Yundi''s talent?


    The emperor''s gas, when he saw him kneeling, he unconsciously planted a shadow in his heart.


    What is Shangguanman''s talent?


    Tang, the beauty of the face, the unconsciousness of being addicted and unable to extricate themselves.


    "She gave soup to someone and turned into a dog lick."


    Xu Zhi looked at Meng Po below, surrounded by a group of obsessed men, "Talent is very strange, the real powerful talent is not purely positive and powerful, but a variety of strange talents to control and control. Some powerful and talented people serve themselves, and this is the true attitude of the emperor."


    Undoubtedly, Shangguan came to humanity not only to experience life in a lifetime, but also to take advantage of the turmoil and turmoil. To explore this enemy for his own land, first of all, to become a leader of their time!


    "Heaven and humanity are really going to be in chaos, and humanity is also in trouble...maybe, it is also the moment of rise." Xu Zhi sighed and stared at Bai Xiaojun and Yuan Qinghua in the distance.


    The two of them are still chatting and talking about the pattern of six reincarnations.


    "Brother, Li Sansheng heard that he died at the end of the first two days, and returned to the prefecture, rushing into the arms of the king." Bai Xiaojun said suddenly.


    Yuan Qinghua nodded, "Yeah."


    What is their first task after mortal preaching?


    Of course, looking for Li Sansheng in the mortal world.


    After all, other people don''t know who Li Sansheng is, but they have the local government to master all these things, so naturally find this node of fate.


    It''s just that when they found Li Sansheng, he was only a little accomplished, and there was some foundation in the place, which was already old.


    At that time, the players had a quick discussion, and the bright side can help!


    After all, he is only fifth order.


    It is not impossible to help him re-cultivate and break through, and live the second life. As the ancestor of Buddhism and preaching, you can still flicker some holy places and ordinary dynasties to help out.


    Only in the end, they chose not to interfere.


    why?


    the reason is simple.


    Li Sansheng must rise up completely in a certain life, play the horn of counterattack and win with one blow.


    Rather than being a random world to achieve Heavenly Emperor, there are great achievements... because the huge fruits accumulated in this life will be directly promoted to Heaven Humanity, just like Zhang Xiao.


    Therefore, Li Sansheng''s instincts do not intensify, suppress his cultivation, and do not do too many merits, and destroy all people, just to prevent this, he has been kept at the level of the mortal Tao, constantly reincarnation.


    "He''s dead..." The two discussed. "After all, the rise of this world, if he reincarnates quickly, it should be able to catch up with the impending age!"


    Bai Xiaojun nodded and suddenly looked at the bottom of the teahouse, he could not help but sigh, "Brother, this woman is wearing a veil, and she feels so beautiful. If you take it off, you will definitely fall into the country... This kind of woman, I don''t know who can make her Get it."


    "indeed."


    Yuan Qinghua whispered, "She''s Yuntian''s, and she''s secretly recruiting forces at this time, don''t look at her as a Tier 4, some of the Heavenly Emperors behind them have started investing and starting to stand in a team to worship her as the future Son, let her Fight for the next generation of throne...


    The Saint Son who burned the sky was Zhang Xiao¡¯s reincarnation. Although he is only Tier 5, he is very fierce. After all, Yu Wei of the previous life was there.


    In Fengtianzhong, it was a mysterious man who appeared abruptly and was a talented man named Zhang Taiyuan. He became a mortal man more than a hundred years ago and entered the restricted area to obtain some amazing opportunities. "


    "No talent? It''s rare for a talented person without talent." Bai Xiaojun was shocked. "Aren''t it more than a hundred years ago, isn''t it a matter of mortal life, more than a decade ago? The existence of those restricted areas has just been born."


    "But it is of course. Now that talent is no longer absolute, the qualifications of Buddhist practice in personal practice will also account for a large proportion."


    They talked about the situation of Heaven and Man.


    Headed by these three young geniuses, the undercurrent began to surge.


    Of course, there are more than a dozen other inferior geniuses, who are also secretly attracted. More than seventy heaven and earth gods of the seventh and seventh order are investing in these younger generations, mainly for worship.


    Thought these emperors were stupid?


    Instead of competing for the next generation of the world''s current emperor, instead of stupidly supporting and pleasing geniuses who are a few weaker than yourself?


    They are not stupid.


    Because these Heavenly Emperors knew that their talents were there, the rulers of the future era must be Yun Di and Yun Zhongjun, whose fighting power was exaggerated to over a dozen saints.


    Only that kind of freak power can rule heaven and man.


    Now they will be optimistic about the future, who may break through the Great Saint and enshrine the future Holy Emperor.


    At this moment, the ceiling of the Heavenly Emperor''s combat power in the six reincarnations is already extremely high.


    "Oh, this woman, will Meng Po be reincarnated?"


    Yuan Qinghua suddenly remembered something,


    "The gods of the prefecture will regularly take reincarnation vacations, reincarnated into the Six Dao, and experience the bitterness and bitterness. According to the cat jump, black and white impermanence first descended, and then Meng Po... also disappeared, and the majesty of the reincarnation palace also disappeared. , Suspect walking on earth, or have been reborn."


    The capital has changed drastically these days!


    Bai Xiaojun''s eyes shrank instantly.


    He quickly looked at Shangguanman below, and came to think that it was possible, like ugliness, like feeding soup, and like looking in a small mirror all day. Isn¡¯t it like Meng Po?


    "Lying trough, spur task? Are we taking advantage of it? Or taking advantage of it?" They glanced at each other, and their breathing was quick. Who is Meng Po?


    The main power of the prefecture.


    Throughout the six rounds of reincarnation, the vital boss boss.


    "Even if you know, what about you? You are thinking about eating farts! We dare not go up. Although as a player, the five senses are zeroed, it may not be her talent, but her licking dog is fascinated. It¡¯s not good to eat us alive.¡± They looked down, goose bumps all over.


    Licking dogs or something...


    The most unreasonable!


    What is rosy face?


    To win a smile, the princes of the flames play?


    Looking back at Bai Meisheng, and ruining the country, that''s no joke!


    Therefore, although they were not confused by their talents, they never dared to get close. They became jealous and jealous of those licking dogs fighting each other, and were killed by death, just hiding in the nearby restaurant and watching.


    At this time, in the entire tea house, except for a young man who looked calm, drinking tea, the old man with white hair beside him was keeping accounts, and the empty ones all went down to please.


    Bai Xiaojun quietly pointed to the tea paper next to the tea, and looked down, secretly skimming the pants under the tea table, a pity.


    "Hush! Life is already so difficult, let''s not look at the shortcomings of other people''s infertility." Yuan Qinghua quickly shook his head and quickly let him take his gaze back.


    "Ah? He''s pulling out a black book, it seems to be silently remembering something, it says life and death... what? Can''t see clearly." The two murmured.


    Wow!


    Just after a few people chatting, the sky at the place suddenly shone brightly.


    The holy Buddha''s light shines in the sky, the wind rises, and a light mirror converges, reflecting below the entire cloud.


    "It''s started, God Source is banned."


    Countless days, people slowly looked up at the sky.


    A lot of resources and the Buddha''s light slowly enveloped, solidified into a substance, and gathered into a piece of amber of special material. Gradually, the two of Yun Zhongjun and Yun Di were confined in two gums, as if transformed into ancient amber. Insects, do not know how many years they have slept.


    The sky is so powerful that the whole city can be seen and observe the ceremony.


    Xu Zhi held the tea, put down the black life and death book in his hand, and looked up, "The ancient **** source... really made a similar means to seal it."


    At this time, a pretty girl with a slim figure and a handsome face next to her, slowly sat down at the Xu Zhi table and sat down with a cup of tea. "Your Excellency, don''t you go outside and see the abdication of the Emperor Yun Yun?"


    "Or, go and taste the dishes of a beautiful woman below?" The woman seemed to be familiar, and asked naturally after sitting down on the opposite side.


    She seemed to see Xu Zhi''s doubts.


    She pointed to the empty teahouse, "Except for the two strangely shaped couple trees, this teahouse is only you."


    The surroundings were indeed empty, and Shangguan Man''s soup was terrifying.


    And the two trees in the distance were heartbroken.


    Why don''t you sit down on our side when the beauties talk to each other?


    Our two trees are more handsome than that young man!


    But when they looked closely, the man''s appearance, handsome and strong figure, thick and lush black hair, and rich gods like jade are indeed rare in heaven and earth.


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t work.


    "To say it''s delicious, I also have it here." The pretty girl slowly took out a bodhi fruit and placed it on the table. "This fruit is sweet and delicious, and very delicious."


    Xu Zhi was silent for a moment, looking at this famous girl.


    "Or, do you want to eat something special? For example..." The girl''s face was blushing and her tongue was sticking out. She looked at Xu Paper from time to time. "Myself?"


    "..."


    The two trees next to them were black.


    Is it possible to be handsome? Upside down?


    Xu Zhi took a sip of tea, put away the black books on the table, and asked curiously, "How did you find me, how do you know that I will appear here?"


    "Why? Don''t you like girls? Or, do you like boys?" The girl smiled happily, her voice suddenly sounded like a majestic cow. "Also, I can be male or female, whatever I like. "


    Lying!


    The two trees next to them were stunned by the sound of the three big and thick men.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Sure enough, there was no good thing.


    I thought it was a pretty young lady who was affair, and it turned out to be bigger than you... they murmured, they haven''t heard their mouths since they came in, veritable vernacular.


    Xu Zhi looked at the girl in front of her.


    At this moment, I felt that life was suddenly interesting. After all, I still underestimate the people of the world...The evil spirits and monsters are terrifying after all, and Zhiduo is close to the demon.


    I have been hiding in secret for so many years, hiding my identity walking around, and being able to find myself alive, this is an almost impossible miracle.


    No one in the previous sandbox can do this, but some people have created miracles.


    Capture yourself alive.


    Even Xu Zhi has never observed such an accident.


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help thinking for a few seconds, recalling something, and asked, "Are you following Asura?"


    ? ? ?


    The two trees next to them stayed for a while.


    They hadn''t responded yet. A more weird word slowly blurted out from Xu Zhi. "So, you found Li Sansheng?"


    Li! three! Health!


    The two trees next to it were completely calm.


    At this moment, I only felt a black mist, which was more shocking than just talking about the Journey to the West and telling the truth of human evolution.


    These three words mean too many things, and it is impossible to succeed. The death of Li Sansheng. Not the old one. Is there some kind of dark and horrible ancient taboo, and found the door? Really died of unknown?


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    They quickly took screenshots~www.novelhall.com~ The girl was still smiling, "Guess that, it is indeed Li Sansheng...Samsara Fujun, am I the first person to catch you in this world in this era? ?"


    boom! !


    As soon as the words came out, something burst in the heads of the two trees next to it, and broke.


    They just feel thrilling.


    Instinct to stare carefully at the face of this young man. Is this the true face of this mysterious ancient existence?


    The two heavenly maids who really served tea shook their palms.


    The old man with white beards in the restaurant settles the bill at the entrance of the second floor, and the hand holding the abacus suddenly stops.


    As the Tianren Tea House, they have seen too many secrets of negotiation, and even Emperor Yundi and other powerful people often come to the Tea House to drink tea. What the two said before will not allow them to move, but at this time, this alone " The four characters of "Samsara Palace" are enough to make their minds completely blank!

 Chapter 605： Renew the fairy road, kill the reincarnation king!

    These two big brothers?


    One of the people whose identity was revealed was the supreme existence of the birth and death of the six reincarnations of the reign of the Lord of the Kingdom of Reincarnation-Reincarnation Mansion?


    Both players stared straight.


    Xu Zhi was calm, pouring tea slowly, and the clear water poured into the tea cup, looking at this near-perfect girl.


    From taking out the bodhi fruit, Xu Zhi knew that it was a temptation to himself.


    Because that bodhi is very special.


    The person who eats it can get ancient heritage and memory, and it is also a way to win the house.


    The other party is the fruit tree that dates back more than a decade ago, and uses "multiple neurasthenia" to cut itself and reincarnate.


    The woman in the sky is one of them.


    Although, in the mortal world, only ten years have passed since his birth to the present, but for humanity, more than one hundred years have passed.


    I want to come, this tree has already tricked a girl of heaven and earth into the restricted area to eat the bodhi fruit and occupy the life of the other party. It is hidden in the heaven and earth. He is afraid that there are already several reincarnations in the present. The avatar of heaven and man in the world is in the path of humanity.


    "Great."


    Xu Zhi smiled, "Your brain is really powerful."


    The young girl sticks her tongue out and licks her lips, with some pathological excitement, "It is not entirely impossible to find you in the boundless endless land! But it also depends on some luck... I explore the news and patterns of this new era and find that In the past few years, the information of the prefecture was revealed everywhere, and I guessed that the man remembered the thing when he was reborn...


    But I infiltrated many places, and I couldn¡¯t find the one who remembered the land,


    The world said, it was too huge, until I saw those incredible Asura Road, quietly followed up... and found that Li Sansheng. "


    this is...


    The ancient existence of the dark restricted area! ?


    He was caught by him and lived to capture the majesty of the reincarnation of this mortal journey? !


    Yuan Qinghua and Bai Xiaojun next to each other looked at each other, their pupils were round,


    This person is too cruel.


    One mountain is higher than the other.


    I found Li Sansheng before, but they also looked excited because they thought God didn¡¯t even know it, and they were profited by the fisherman, looking for it with their own hands...


    It turned out that the player killed Li Sansheng himself!


    What is this layout?


    The mysterious existence of this ancient restricted area...Wisdom is near demon.


    They just felt shocked.


    The girl raised her hand and slowly rotated the celadon teacup like a spinning top on the table. "I let Li Sansheng eat the bodhi, controlled him for a while, and knew his memory. At that time, I just wanted to Just know the secrets of the prefecture,


    After all, knowing oneself and knowing the other, fighting a hundred battles, after that, I knew the many structures and components of the capital. "


    Her voice is leisurely.


    But the two players next to them, and even the Celestial Maid next to them, listened to this slowly melodious voice, secretly laid out, and some kind of inexplicable comfort, they were all very enchanting.


    This step is easy to say, but it is very difficult to practice.


    The old man with white beards next to him seemed to be still lowering his head, and quietly put down the abacus and slipped downstairs.


    Her voice is leisurely,


    "I slept for too long, for too long, I have forgotten many pasts... I just remember that I was once a loser of the times, so the first thing I woke up was to re-understand the structure of the local government Inevitably...but until a few years later, my hand reached heaven and humanity, and I discovered the existence of a born heaven and earth, which is very similar to a **** on the bridge of Neihe in Difu."


    It should refer to Meng Po!


    Yuan Qinghua and the two reacted.


    They all felt it, so how could the ancient existence that had stolen Li Sansheng''s memory fail to sense?


    As soon as the opponent''s hand stretched out into humanity, he already knew that Meng Po was reborn!


    After all, such a dazzling person with obvious characteristics is too difficult to happen by accident.


    "So I just sent someone to stare at her... always staring at her, one year, two years... until today, it has been 18 years and three months, and more than a year has passed in the world. .." She lowered her head, poured another cup of tea, and sipped the tea. "Why do you stare at her? When I found her, I wanted to see someone,


    I guess that if your majesty wants to leave the prefecture, travel the world, perhaps, will come to see her... this is a certain probability, and with probability, it is worth doing. "


    "If there is a probability, is it worth doing?" Xu Zhi felt very interesting.


    No wonder you will find yourself.


    Because, indeed, he will come to see Shangguanman reincarnated.


    Of course, this time, it is also to see the curtain call of Yundi and Yunzhongjun at the same time.


    "There is a probability, it is natural to do it! The so-called miracle is just some kind of low-probability event... Do you know, who can create miracles?" she asked.


    "Who?" Xu Zhi asked.


    She laughed as if she was an old friend, with emotion, "People who know that it is impossible, but still want to try... And those who never try, think that "this thing" is certain, inevitable, and certainly not People who can achieve it, they will never create a miracle... so to create a miracle, first, believe in the miracle itself.


    Is the so-called miracle a low probability event?


    To create a miracle, we must first believe in the miracle itself?


    Xu Zhi sipped these words and savored the meaning.


    In this world, the most exciting and ups and downs are the incredible, the weak to the strong, which is a miracle.


    And almost all the geniuses of the times, great men and heroes, have come to life with a characteristic: they can¡¯t do anything, they can create many incredible miracles in their lives, overcome incredible opponents, create unimaginable exercises, It is beyond the bounds of everyone''s ideas... and so on, in order to climb to the top of the world and become eternal.


    Therefore, the one in front of him has the talent to create miracles, and the ability to overcome the strong with weakness is enough to make Xu Zhi marvel.


    In the long era, only the great men believed in the impossible and succeeded in creating miracles.


    The other party''s tree is bold and arrogant, and its wisdom is terrifying... to know that its current state is still very low, and it has only been five ranks after practicing for more than ten years.


    At the fifth level...


    Dare to lay out in secret, calculating the supreme existence of the six reincarnations of this master...


    "It''s an incredible miracle to be able to catch me in the middle of nowhere."


    Xu Zhi suddenly laughed.


    well.


    Some broken memories given by myself, blooming some interesting flowers, very beautiful.


    The initial efforts were not in vain. Its neuron brain tree is composed of countless computers, and it is multi-neurasthenic practice, which leads to its terrible wisdom.


    "And squatting her alone is obviously not good."


    Youshan Fujun lowered his head and whispered, "Because she is surrounded by countless men, rotating around her, I want to confirm that when the existence comes, I will definitely find out, otherwise I will come and leave quietly, I don¡¯t even know Who is it and what''s the use? But how do you confirm it?"


    "Appearance? Perhaps the world, except for the most beloved Meng Po, has never seen it! Even the mysterious existence in Li Sansheng''s eyes, the face always shrouded in the divine light, and he could not see the true appearance of his journey in the world."


    "However, speaking of the truth..." She stared at Xu Zhi''s face seriously, "Your Majesty, she looks so beautiful."


    "This is just the truth." Xu Zhi sipped the tea, unmoved.


    Youshan Fujun chuckled again, "So, confirm with temperament? Too slender, combat power? Even more impossible... But, I know there is a way of inevitable confirmation."


    She looked around.


    Yuan Qinghua suddenly widened her eyes!


    Looking at the empty surroundings, it also directly reacted.


    Yeah, the ordinary talents are not visible at all, but Meng Po¡¯s talents are different. In front of the fascinating soup of red face and misfortune, instead of running over to lick the dog, but watching quietly in the distance, there are 9 out of 10 !


    too strong!


    The wisdom of this ancient emperor in the depths of the restricted area is amazing!


    It''s a ruthless person!


    The two of them keep taking screenshots.


    Listening to the exchange of two people, the words of the ancient restricted area existed, the more shocked the more.


    It turned out that she initially sat down and engaged in various temptations to further confirm the identity of the other party, and finally confirmed that it was the middle of the earth, coming to the world, the oldest taboo that exists forever!


    Knowing that now the two of them are still dreaming, it is hard to imagine.


    "Then you successfully found me." Xu Zhi smiled.


    Xu Zhi''s voice fell.


    The entire teahouse was completely silent.


    "It''s really Si Liu''s reincarnation, which controls the birth and death of everything..."


    "This!?"


    "Emperor Yundi and Yunzhongjun have just been banned. This supreme existence has always been by the side, traveling through the world...!?"


    In the distance, the old man with white beards who came to account, with a group of Heavenly Emperors and a group of younger sons, walked slowly, and his heart was incredible.


    Even Zhang Xiao, Zhang Taiyuan and Shangguanman are the most brilliant geniuses~www.novelhall.com~ are among them.


    The Shangguan man of this life obviously doesn¡¯t know himself anymore, and can¡¯t remember the previous life. Obviously, he has entered into the status of humanity, humanity and heavenly arrogance. He is looking at himself with horror and intrigue. This honor is said to be in charge of the entire six reincarnation and control. The supreme existence of all our lives and deaths came to this teahouse silently! ?


    Xu Zhi didn''t look at the great masters who swarmed in.


    He continued to stare at the woman who had been indifferent in front of him, "It''s only been more than ten years since I recovered. I can do this step and find me. It''s not easy...So, you just come to find me?"


    "No, of course not."


    She finally said her goal, "I plan to kill you! Create an incredible miracle. Today, it is the world that renewed the fairy road, the majesty of the six reincarnations of the company''s palm, and when it fell."


    The rebellious words fell.


    As if there was a thunderbolt on the sunny day, the world was stagnant, and the entire teahouse was silent.

 Chapter 606： Only living people can keep secrets

    "Kill the Reincarnation Emperor?"


    "In this life, are you going to fight for Xianlu here?"


    The air was dead and silent in vain.


    In an instant, the whole teahouse was frightened and lost souls.


    seems to be transformed into a piece of condensed amber, with a sense of consternation, panic, daze, a powerful expression like a statue, vivid and vivid, showing all the world''s appearances.


    This is really a big deal. Who dares to say it?


    Fear of dying in that rebirth, you must liquidate an old account with you, never be born in eternity, and enjoy the sorrow of the hot nose of Nubuat!


    They came quickly, they could not imagine the shock at this time.


    Yundi, Yunzhongjun, the two Heavenly Man Emperors who ruled Heaven and Man for hundreds of years, had just abdicated and were banned in the Divine Source, moving towards the future, and it was less than an hour at this time!


    A very mysterious, suspected ancient and unknown existence that came out of the dark forbidden area in the tea house, even found His Majesty, the Supreme Reincarnation, who came to the mortal world and microvisited a private visit.


    And at this time, it is even more amazing than ever!


    "Bold, whispering!"


    Finally, someone reacted and immediately an old white-haired Heavenly Emperor rebuked, extremely angry and flushed with rage.


    "Dare to offend Heaven and Earth Supreme! Be the thief!"


    One man stepped forward, sipped and rushed to the crown.


    "Reincarnation Emperor, is the ancestor of the great road, the ancestor of all spirits, the reincarnation is all-inclusive. The reincarnation is one, can transform the infinite souls, including life and death.... This kind of existence, can you be blasphemy?"


    Someone growled and blushed.


    The hands and feet around were cold, and they shouted!


    I am afraid that this reincarnation king will also anger them, kill them all, and even destroy the humanity... At this time, we must start directly against this mysterious ancient existence to show loyalty!


    "This person is sleeping too long and has too many complaints, it should be crazy."


    Some people shook their heads and sighed beside them, including Zhang Xiao and Shangguan Man.


    They don''t remember the past life, just as a generation of the Son of Heaven, lamenting that they didn''t think of the existence of this ancient forbidden area, so stupid! I thought I could capture the trace of this existence, and the wisdom is close to the demon...


    Faced with the scolding of the heavens and the people around her, the woman just smiled and sat on the chair steadily, rotating the cup. From the crowd, to see the world''s outstanding masters, how many can be in the ages? Lianwu is only two or three,


    I said that miracles are essentially a low probability event...you don¡¯t believe in miracles, don¡¯t challenge, try, so you can never create miracles themselves. "


    "you!"


    The people around ¡¡¡¡ became very angry.


    Which one is a miracle?


    Not even one in one hundred million probability!


    Challenge the reincarnation monarchs and die here.


    "If there is no probability, increase the probability. If there is no possibility, increase the possibility." Youshan Fujun did not look at them, still whispering softly, as if no one was around. "Just as I found the real body, isn''t it a miracle? Before you, Don''t you think it''s impossible?"


    was completely silent around.


    "Finding is an incredible miracle... It''s just a miracle with a lower probability of killing the reincarnation monarch today." Nobody said to herself.


    lying trough?


    What is this move?


    Too cruel!


    The blue and white of Yuan Yuan looked at each other. This ancient existence, who claimed to be a monarch of Youshan Prefecture, was a mathematician with a philosopher and an ancient probability!


    But it is undeniable that the personal charm in his words, ancient times, must be a very charismatic leader of rulers and countless followers.


    Xu Zhi also felt interesting.


    He seemed to be in the mortal world. He originally created this Bodhi fruit tree. Later, in various forbidden areas, various ancient creatures seem to have passed the process for more than ten years. In fact, heaven and humanity have passed more than 100 years.


    It has infiltrated into humanity and made use of the speed of flow, and it has grown into this after more than a hundred years. It is already terrifying.


    "Are you really going to kill me?" Xu Zhi didn''t get angry, and he laughed dumbly, "Your current state is too low...but I still have to ask, how are you going to kill me?"


    Xu Zhi asked with a smile and handed a cup of tea to him.


    "I don''t remember our fight, it was too long ago, but maybe, at the beginning of the era when we fought for the throne, we also drank tea like this?... Then I will talk about it." Youshan House Jun took the tea, his face still calm.


    People around ¡¡¡¡ only feel cold hands and feet.


    The exchange of these two horrible existences only feels like a flood of beasts, which is too scary! Suddenly, they had a crazy idea of ??escaping from this teahouse.


    Who doesn''t know in front of you?


    This mysterious existence of the ancient forbidden area is only a special means to control this weak girl of heaven and humanity. He is not afraid of being killed at all, so he is unscrupulous.


    But they are afraid!


    Their real bodies are in the teahouse.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be too scared."


    Yu Shanfu Jun raised his head slightly, "You should also have heard the legend of the local government, listen to it, listen to the six reincarnations, almost know everything, so no one dares to resist... but is it really so omnipotent?"


    The sound continues,


    "If you are really omnipotent, you know everything about this world, how can those in the restricted area keep them asleep? I have long found a place to sleep and killed them directly."


    "If you are really omnipotent, the king will come to the mortal world, and in the private visit of Weifu, how come I don''t know, I want to wait here in secret?"


    looked pale around.


    Chew carefully, it''s really wrong...


    is inevitable. The truth of the earth house and the book of life and death are not things that can know everything in heaven and earth?


    Yushanfujun continued, "Without any existence, you can observe and monitor the whole vast land at any time, flowers, birds, insects, fish, trees, mountains and rivers, tens of billions of billions of creatures, how can you know every place?"


    "The so-called obedience is just to check and listen to the memory of a deceased person on Huangquan Road..." she laughed. "In the six reincarnations, the deceased cannot keep secrets, so beware of the deceased."


    Watch out for the dead?


    around the heaven and earth, the pupil dilated violently.


    The deceased cannot keep secrets?


    As long as you watch out for the deceased who entered the cycle, it is impossible to eavesdrop on your secret?


    The amount of information here is too large.


    How smart is this respected man?


    instantly understood that it can evolve many meanings.


    Just as Yun Zhongjun and Yun Di existed, they exchanged secrets with dozens of other giants of heaven and earth all year round. After all, they could not directly inform Heaven and Humanity. .


    So, if you don¡¯t tell the secrets of these giants, only you know, then only when you die and return to the prefecture, can you know the truth through your memory?


    "In the six rounds of reincarnation, only living people can truly stay secret!" Someone murmured suddenly, and there was a feeling of indoctrination, a burst of blood rushed to his head, and his head buzzed.


    Even if he was about to die, a giant of the respected emperor conspired. In order to prevent other giants from dying, they were leaked by the local government, and they were directly banned from the **** source...


    is going to die, and I have to find a way to "force" to live!


    can keep the secret while alive.


    Well, in the dark forbidden area, not only some ancient giant saints may be sleeping, but also some of their confidant under the command of the emperor, or the existence of half-sacred combat power, to keep secrets in the sleep...


    The view of the restricted area has to be changed again!


    I am afraid that ordinary sleeping emperor will also have a lot, and the combat power is not so powerful.


    Yuan blue and white, thinking of this also felt that the brain was split directly!


    "Lying trough, this man is so cruel!"


    This is to eliminate the world''s fears and destroy the "god" in their hearts.


    No fear of God, no fear of God, only to raise courage to fight.


    "What''s so special, I am the reincarnation of the monarch, and I just killed it... This is teaching other people how to rebel, hide their secrets, and renew the fairy road!" Bai Xiaojun''s scalp tingled, "This is a murder. Heart, a good player who plays with people''s hearts."


    But Bai Xiaojun looked at the mysterious reincarnation.


    He still sat quietly and tasted tea, his expression was indifferent, he was not afraid of being leaked out, and he did not stop or kill this girl of heaven and earth at all.


    "Why don''t you kill it?" Bai Xiaojun said, "The more I want to say, the more I say."


    "If you kill this Heavenly Girl, it''s not the reincarnation of Fujun, your brain? Just thinking about killing?" Yuan Qinghua next to him swallowed hard and patted the tree''s shoulder, "because I can¡¯t stop it. I¡¯ll stop it now. He will definitely send out avatars to spread it in secret... Since he can¡¯t stop it, he won¡¯t stop it.¡±


    Yuan Qinghua''s original look was like this, and he quickly took another screenshot, "These two big brothers, it''s terrible... No wonder it is the ancient emperor, overlooking the vast world...If it is sent out, it is estimated to explode outside! "


    Bai Xiaojun nodded, crept, crouched in the corner secretly.


    These ancient great emperors are really not the ones who have lived for more than ten years.


    At the beginning, he felt that this Youshan Fujun might be a pure sand sculpture, and now there is a trace of incredible thoughts: Is it impossible to really create an incredible miracle?


    There is some amazing calculation, there is a counterattack, kill this great boss?


    Bravo!


    At this moment, this Yushan Man, UU reading www.uukanshu.com still continues to tell, "And the ancient existence of those restricted areas is sleeping in the source of the god, shielding the breath, in the dark ruins But it occupies less than three meters of land. If you don¡¯t know the location, it looks like you are looking for a gravel in the vast sea...it is difficult to find."


    Xu Paper nodded.


    This is indeed the case, and it is impossible to find and hear the truth.


    As for monitoring the whole world?


    If Xu Zhi does not use the authority of the worm''s nest vice brain, it is impossible to monitor them at any time, even with the worm''s nest vice brain''s ability, or to monitor all the creatures of the whole world. He usually stares at those deities, Focus on monitoring.


    "I am indeed not omnipotent."


    Xu Zhi said with emotion.


    This sentence refers to the identity of the reincarnation man, and also means that even as the creator of the sand table, it is impossible to monitor all movements, the number of creatures is too large...


    "Actually admitted?" Yuan Qinghua looked anxious.


    He felt incomprehensible again.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Xiaojun said, "Because there is no difference between admitting and not admitting, it is already a fact...the restricted area is there, and he cannot be emptied. The current restricted area occupies one third of the land.. . Even this is not necessarily the whole thing. It may extend in the future, and there will be more ancient land, and hiding in the mountains and rivers, the atmosphere is closed, only three square meters, unless every inch of land is dug."

 Chapter 607： Follow me to fight the fairy road (2 in 1)

    At this time, no one was calm in the entire teahouse, only feeling a rushing wave, violently beating every nerve.


    At the same time, there is an incredible feeling in my heart.


    Obviously, it is impossible to achieve, but it seems that this mysterious ancient creature, there is really a way at this time, it is possible to kill this venerable emperor who came to the world and controls the life and death of the world!


    Still around.


    Suddenly speaking, the gentleman of the Mountain House made a girl''s bland expression of concern, and said softly, "You suddenly descended into the world, microvisiting private visits, you should not have carried samsara, this heaven and earth artifact?"


    This sentence is very stern, and his surroundings are slightly rushed.


    Xu Zhi nodded, but did not deny it and replied with a smile, "I didn''t carry it with me. Reincarnation is the foundation of the whole world and cannot be easily activated."


    If you don''t use the power of the ontology, you really can''t call the "samsara" in the air. That is the mecha created for the ontology, which is larger than the giant giant.


    He doesn''t want to use the abilities of the deputy brain, the body, and the other two avatars. That would be too shameless. He hasn''t done so, but really, he is the majesty of this reincarnation.


    "Not carrying samsara?"


    "Alone?"


    The complexion around him suddenly became strange.


    If you remember correctly, the majesty of the reincarnation hall, cut off the Chengxian Road in the ancient times, and let the whole world be born of immortals. It is the emperor of "I have no immortal when I am not a fairy." Zi, in each era, celibacy was blocked in front of Xian Road, and buried for many years.


    But no matter how powerful...


    It''s still God!


    Since it is Heavenly Emperor and everyone is of the same rank, it means...


    These days the humanitarian giants glance at each other.


    Suddenly vanish.


    Alone.


    There is no guard at heart.


    ...


    Waiting for the conditions, perhaps, is already the greatest opportunity in this era.


    Each of them is a majestic character, his eyes gleaming brightly, and it seems that he has been moved by the words of Youshan Fujun.


    "A group of unfamiliar wolves started to move." Yuan Qinghua was speechless beside him. He was still justified and madly touted to welcome the emperor who came to the world.


    "These guys have reached this stage. They are extremely human, not spicy, not human. It is impossible." Bai Xiaojun sniffed his nose. "Heaven is human, but there are a lot of reincarnations of monsters, all of them. It was killed in the wolf pack."


    "Yeah, otherwise how could the two of us have been engaged for so many years, just because these celestial beings, all of them are thieves, and they are very smart." Yuan Qinghua was deeply touched.


    but,


    Everyone is God?


    Is everyone the same level?


    You young people, humane, have you never seen the world!


    At this time, although a respectable emperor of heaven and man shined in his eyes, he looked at each other and shrank silently, shaking his head slowly.


    There is a certain probability...


    But it''s close to lingering.


    These terrifying emperors existed. One person stopped before Xianlu and cut off the road of all people. Every era was destroyed. They did not think they had such ability and ability to win.


    Weighing the pros and cons is the wise man''s move.


    Step by step!


    With the flow of time, a respected man is completely packed in the teahouse.


    After all, the situation here has alarmed the entire world of humanity, and even the shocking changes in the world of the Six Dao. If it is not the mortal Tao, no news, I am afraid that the Heavenly Emperor over there will also come to admire this most mysterious supreme existence.


    "Hahaha..." At this moment, Youshan House Jun suddenly laughed and looked at everyone coldly, "This is what I said, you people, you can never achieve great things! Such opportunities are already rare. , There is already a certain probability...but you still think that "this thing" is certain, inevitable, and certainly impossible...so I said, you people, you can never create miracles, because you... don''t believe it! !"


    The word unbelief pierced their hearts, and the emperors around them instantly blushed, their faces ridiculed with redness, but they still didn''t glance.


    Yuan Qinghua and Bai Xiaojun crouched and communicated, looking at each other.


    "Lying trough! Echo back and forth!" Bai Xiaojun shouted.


    "Nima! Success and failure!" Yuan Qinghua was also surprised.


    It turned out that I was ambushing the pen from the beginning, using words and words to slowly induce them to create miracles, fight against the slightest chance of vitality, and resume the fairy road.


    Because the King of the Mountain House in this life still had to rely on the existing Emperor in order to recover the fighting power, so he beat their ideas.


    This wonderful calculation is interlinked!


    "But still failed, these people still dare not go." Yuan Qinghua felt a little lost. This intellectual battle was very exciting. At this moment of counterattack, there is indeed a chance of winning.


    After all, humanity, at this time, there are more than seventy gods...


    Killing a heavenly emperor?


    It''s really possible.


    Although they are all ordinary emperors, apart from Yunzhongjun and Yundi, no emperor has stepped into that exaggerated combat power.


    "Unfortunately, the organs are exhausted, and in the end the game is a trick... still not working." Bai Xiaojun muttered to himself, "but in any case, this step is already very good, the limit of counterattack! , From today on, I am his brain fan!"


    "I''m also a fan of the brain, and I love it! With the weak over the strong, I secretly count the existence of heaven and earth as the supremacy, reincarnation of Emperor Zun, now it is so handsome!"


    They silently wrote a picture with pictures and sent it out.


    [The leader of the ancient restricted area, the mysterious majesty of the reincarnation temple? A generation of philosophers, probability scientists, miracle scientists, mathematicians, born out! ¡¿


    "???


    The Internet instantly set off a wave.


    ...


    Look back again.


    At this moment, the young girl was still laughing, her stomach hurt, and she laughed loudly, "You dross! Dare, don''t go... It''s never going to be a big deal, this is what makes me different from you Well, as long as there is a certain probability, even a trace... is worth trying,


    After all, where is the panacea in the world? At this time, there is already a probability that this opportunity to fight for Xianlu, I am afraid that it has already been one of the brokers, which is an unquestionable thing...After all, the ancient Xianlu has been traversed. How can it be easily overturned? "


    Silence around.


    Xu Zhi sniffed his nose and found it interesting.


    It has been very hard.


    However, it is still difficult to achieve.


    This miracle is too difficult to create.


    Who dares to beat myself?


    The prince of the six reincarnations of the princes, the life and death of countless people is just a thought, and it is not as simple as death. After hell, he has to be liquidated.


    Suddenly, someone sneered whispered, clenched fists to the reincarnation Emperor Zun, and then turned to her, saying, "You are mischievous, be jealous! Deceive me, wait for the ancient sage! Struggle with your life, don''t have to pay... . It is a joy to win, and there is no pain or itch after losing. Is this the strategy for this trip?"


    Beside, someone shouted, "The existence of your dark forbidden area, the times are born to eat people, for the cause of the world''s disaster, and now want to chaos the world!"


    Xu Zhi stared at her, tasting tea with a smile, shaking the tea cup slowly.


    I feel like I don¡¯t have to do anything, but I will be beaten to death


    At this time, Youshan Fujun smiled and suddenly did not laugh, his eyes dropped down, "Who said, I did not pay this time, I also paid the same price, do not believe, you see."


    She looked at the crowd of heavenly emperors.


    Everyone followed her eyes and fell on Zhang Taiyuan, the three great sons. This man was the one who was in heaven and had no talent.


    "I paid the price, you have seen it."


    Zhang Taiyuan showed a weird eerie smile and looked around.


    "You!!!" The surrounding emperors all got goose bumps, and they backed away, leaving a circle to let Zhang Taiyuan stand alone in the middle of the crowd.


    "It''s like this..."


    "Zhang Taiyuan turned out to be one of the incarnations of the ancient existence..."


    "Already hidden among us!"


    No one thought that this ancient forbidden area existed a hundred years ago. It secretly penetrated here, disguised as a genius, and sat in the high position of a son. Countless Heavenly Emperors bet on him to help him seize power behind his back!


    This is too much thought!


    This is to steal the fruits of humanity.


    "Oh, do you show your sincerity and price by taking the initiative to expose it?"


    "Stupid! If you continue to hide, you may really rule Heaven and Humanity in the future, but it will be frightening! But at this time, you have broken a huge backhand... We will be guarded against you in the future, you don¡¯t It may infiltrate our top management again."


    ...


    Sneering around.


    Zhang Taiyuan''s face is still calm, revealing a calm man, like a gentleman,


    "Yes, I originally wanted to stay behind and compete for the next generation of kingship. This identity is the most important. It took countless efforts and costs to come to today. It is a pity... There have been changes, so I actively abandoned this one. Enough to rule the chess pieces of the world, he will not hesitate to expose and try to attack the reincarnation king..."


    "The gentleman asks for something, does not ask for it. Can you do this? Have such determination?"


    Zhang Taiyuan still said, "This is the biggest opportunity right now. Even after the rise of the times, it is ten times more prosperous than it is now, and it may not appear again."


    No one speaks.


    Zhang Taiyuan is still talking to himself, "This is a well-known low-probability event. I still choose to pay the price. What is a miracle? The miracle of every era will not come to my own door!...This is me! With you mediocre Different people, you are not destined to go to the highest, because, you! No courage! No cruelty!"


    Some people are still laughing, the laughter is getting louder,


    "Hahaha! Still trying to lie to us?"


    "Exposed, is this sincerity?"


    "We accepted it in good faith, but we will not rebel against the ancient divine emperor!"


    They have a loud voice but lack of confidence, and even they have to admit that the wisdom of this ancient existence is too infiltrating and inspiring words, even they care about moving.


    However, the stronger they are, the less they have the terrible determination and are willing to give up their lives and try it out, the cost of failure is too great.


    It is easy to know and to do.


    This is the **** reality.


    "No, I''m not persuading you, I guessed you would refuse." Zhang Taiyuan suddenly smiled, looked at them meaningfully, and murmured again, "For many ordinary mortals, they will also create Miracles...but do you know what they are generally in?"


    "There is only one situation, only one, without any exceptions!"


    "Troubled times."


    "No matter how ignorant, timid, or crying people are, if they are forced into the dead end, they will try to desperately write the courageous hymns of the times with blood and tears, and create miracles."


    His voice fell.


    Suddenly, a message came from a distance.


    "No, the **** source of Yun Zhongjun and Yun Di is smashed by someone secretly!"


    Suddenly around the numb.


    I just felt that it was being counted from beginning to end.


    Suddenly, an old Emperor Maitian looked at the scene next to him, "Emperor Xianfeng, aren''t you in charge? Are you responsible for sealing in the temple?"


    The middle-aged man named Emperor Xianfeng shook his body.


    The two emperors spent a huge amount of money to sleep, and were forced to wake up, and they must be operated on. He is not far from death!


    Emperor Xianfeng had a numb scalp. "I heard that there are reincarnations here...so I asked the nearby guardian Binxi to embark on his behalf, and I came by myself."


    Emperor Binxi...I have a great relationship with Zhang Taiyuan.


    How many rings is this?


    There are so many words at this time, seemingly persuasive, in fact knowing that they will not be persuaded in order to delay time in secret?


    At this time, all the heavenly emperors present were here. There was no omission from the heavenly emperors who held various positions, because all the heavenly emperors were reluctant to miss it. This is human nature.


    And they never imagined that someone would dare to take action on God''s source, because once broken, Yun Di and Yun Zhongjun are bound to be on the verge of death, and they will certainly punish the person, the other party, and the blood of the whole humanity.


    Hostility, allies, and the mortal emperor, will not do such a stupid thing, the two saints are born and cannot survive... before death, they will inevitably fall into sin.


    Before people die, it is the most terrifying.


    What''s more, the owl was cut off?


    There is no heaven and earth who will do such a death-killing thing, only...


    Everyone turned back silently and looked at Zhang Taiyuan.


    "Yes, I am looking for death." Zhang Taiyuan looked at the heavenly emperors around him, smiling broadly, "I said, I also paid a great price."


    Everyone was completely silent.


    This layout, this calculation...


    It turned out to be a real one~www.novelhall.com~ is marching towards his incredible goal!


    If he says it now, if he wants to contend to reincarnate the Fujun, no one will be treated as a laughing stock, because now... it has already been realized!


    "It''s really powerful..." Xu Zhi was also stunned. Even he had to admire it.


    The next second, a terrifying gas machine slowly descended, the ground was cracked, and the entire teahouse quickly collapsed into a pile of sawdust ruins.


    Poof.


    Countless people kneel instinctively, as if welcoming what infiltrated people exist.


    The presence of a sage filled with prestige descended, and Huanghuang Tianwei seemed to be coming to an end. The man with a **** head in his hand was the Binxi Emperor.


    He was burning with anger, glancing around for a week, and finally settled on the young man who drank tea, determined in his expression,


    "If you are interested, follow me on Xianlu."

 Chapter 608： The end of the times

    Obviously, Yundi already knew all the information when he said this.


    It was supposed to be the head of Binxi who had become a head in his hand. He told him before his death, but after telling it, it was inevitable that he would be killed after the rage.


    "Okay, the existence of an ancient dark forbidden zone calculated me secretly! Then as you wish, there is not much life, there is no way out, how about fighting for a miracle?"


    Magnificent.


    Emperor Yun strode forward, his eyes sharp as an eagle.


    Yun Zhongjun accompanied him behind, shouting coldly, "Dispell all the heavenly people in the cloud heaven, quickly go to the heaven to take refuge, and do not tell the heavenly people what is happening here, otherwise, the old Mai Tiandi stays! Stay! Voluntarily leave Heaven Emperor to stay!".


    The irritable Yun Zhongjun is now more angry.


    He was agitated with clouds and mist, vomiting fine dewdrops and was very infiltrating.


    Heaven and Man Realm has just practiced Buddhism and Taoism, the system is just rising, and God¡¯s material accumulation is insufficient. It can no longer afford two copies, which means the death penalty of both of them!


    How can they be angry?


    How not to be angry?


    I will die in less than a month!


    No one dared to count the two of them during his lifetime. After his death, he was banned and slept. Someone thought of them!


    Originally, they are already considered "dead". It is expected that people in the world will not ignore them no matter how they compete for power. Who will dig two dead saints'' graves, not afraid that they will come out and die?


    But at this time


    Really calculated, they can''t fight back in death, they still have to fight him!


    "Yun Emperor?"


    Xu Zhi stood up slowly, and his laid-back look was finally serious.


    This is the first time he has truly met a generation of Xiaoxiong Yundi, Yun Zhongjun, but did not expect this special situation.


    "This time, I just wandered around casually, and even revealed my identity, I really want to do it for me." Xu Zhi secretly said, turning his head to look at Zhang Taiyuan, feeling a bit bizarre in life.


    Yes.


    Counting this, this is already the second miracle


    It is the first miracle to be able to find your true body and uncover your identity in the vast crowd.


    And the third incredible miracle


    Is it just to defeat yourself?


    If the three miracles are one and all succeed, then this miracle is really


    legend?


    Fate?


    Or what more words?


    Perhaps the later generations will record that an ancient emperor who is arbitrarily ancient and cut off the immortal road, reigns and reincarnates, defeats the enemy of the long history, and even walks around the world at random, and is found in private visits in micro clothes. In a ridiculous day?


    "It seems that in these eras, there are still a lot of peerless evils, and they have created incredible feats. We must overcome the weak with the strong, approach me step by step, and defeat me," Xu Zhisi thought.


    "If there is no probability, increase the probability! If there is no possibility, then increase the possibility!" Zhang Taiyuan voiced Lang Lang, stepped back and smiled, "The so-called miracle, if you don''t try it, how do you know you can''t do it?"


    Boom! ! !


    Zhang Taiyuan suddenly burst.


    "It''s really noisy."


    Emperor Yun stretched his palms back, and Zhang Taiyuan instantly turned into a cloud of blood mist, and then stretched his hand fiercely, and the girl of heaven and man also turned into a cloud of blood.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Yuan Qinghua and the two live broadcasted, and their looks changed!


    "A probabilistic mathematician with a full gun skills, a philosopher, a miracle scientist, and finally exploded in place!!"


    In this era, this kind of special does not play cards according to the routine.


    Shouldn¡¯t it be that the Buddhism and Taoism system grows and flourishes, gradually overthrowing the little boss, and then finally playing the ultimate boss?


    Now that the era hasn''t developed at the beginning, we have to go to war, or directly fight the ultimate boss?


    However, the little boss has not developed yet.


    "This is probably the real reality." Bai Xiaojun breathed a sigh of relief. How could it be done step by step? How can you guess life?


    "It''s too cruel!"


    Yuan Qinghua looked at Zhang Taiyuan, which had exploded, and could not remember how many times he had said this sentence.


    Although they knew that the monarch of the Youshan House dared to do so, there were absolutely more than just these two avatars, and there were heaven and people hidden in the dark. They might still be watching secretly here.


    "The big guys are intriguing, it''s so exciting! It''s more ups and downs than the movie plot! Let''s go farther live!"


    Feeling the oppressive oppression of the sky, Yuan Qinghua quickly curled up with Bai Xiaojun farther away and shivered so as not to be affected by the pond fish.


    They look forward to longing again.


    When is it possible to look down on the world like this horrible ancient existence, proudly on the sky, calculate everything, and regard all living beings as chess pieces?


    It''s so handsome.


    In the crazy screenshot, Bai Xiaojun whispered, "This Binxi Emperor, should not be the avatar of Youshanfujun. After all, there is a recovery in the restricted area. The realm is definitely not so high. It is impossible to win such a strong person. Prospective Emperor, would like to listen to him, breaking the source of God by death?"


    "Ordinary people are impossible, but who is the King of the Mountain House? A lecturer of ancient mythology!"


    Yuan Qinghua remembered the horrible words and murmured, "Without revealing his identity, in the name of his own son of heaven and man, he fooled this honorable emperor and told him that this is the only opportunity for the glory and future of heaven and man. It¡¯s very reasonable to seize the fish and kill the net and force Yundi and Yunzhongjun to take action. They may kill each other and engage in ideological work.¡±


    Ideological work?


    Bai Xiaojun recalled the words just now, a trembling, nodded quickly.


    "Go away!"


    In the distance, the crowd continued to evacuate, and Zhang Xiao, Shangguanman and others were forcibly evacuated.


    At this time, Xu Zhi did not rush to let the people evacuate the crowd, because as a reincarnation monarch, he would naturally not kill and destroy everywhere, and do that very evil act.


    Because there are too many killings, it is not good for the local government. Not only does it increase the operational load of the local government, but the ghost towns of Fangdu are full, but it also makes them unpolished and loses the meaning of reincarnation.


    At this moment, Emperor Yun''s eyes were condensed and he looked at this samurai monarch, but he didn''t expect this to be true. He was a handsome, overly young and handsome young man with a lazy and casual look.


    "You don''t carry samsara, and being alone is indeed an opportunity, but is there really a chance?" Emperor Yun smiled, and gradually a respectful Emperor gathered behind him.


    Seventy-four Emperors of Heaven and Humanity have gathered 57 Emperors of Heaven at this time.


    Xu Zhi looked at him, "Emperor Yun, the first emperor in the six-reincarnation era, who ruled the human path, the beast path, and the human path, was also the first heavenly ruler of the human path tribe, the White Emperor, Li Shuibai, and led people to slash and burn ."


    "Of course I found out who I used to be."


    Yun Di avoided talking about the deeds that were once human emperors. At this time, he has fully brought in the identity of Heaven and Man, and said, "Zhang Xiao''s future will also be me now, even if I have done a lot in the human path, in the ground. There may also be various calculations for the rise of mortal Tao in Fuzhong, but from the time he entered our heaven and earth humanity, I knew that he was already the vein of our heaven and earth."


    He said coldly, "Zhang Xiaohui will be the next Emperor Yun, but speaking of him, I found out how similar we are."


    Wow.


    The flow of people on both sides of the street was retreating as if it was a marquee.


    He carried his hands on his back and his eyes seemed to see through the distant years, "I vaguely remember that Zhang Xiao said that to me,


    People always have to take the first step, make a roaring sound, without going through the blood changes, without challenge, without temptation, without knowing the details of the other party, they cannot defeat the other party, they will always be shrouded in the shadow of heaven and man under,


    Today''s national demise of Yao will eventually turn into the fire of tomorrow''s hope, and bright flowers will bloom in the long history of the future. "


    "Everything today is to pave the way for future generations." He stared at Xu Zhi with a trance, and stared at Xu Zhi, "He is for the world, I am for the world."


    Human path, animal path.


    Traveling between the two realms, those Asura Dao fighters quickly searched for some top sects and Fan Chao, and announced the news of the happening of humanity.


    What to do, they make their own decisions.


    They also don''t know how to grasp it.


    "This time, I''m going to fight an incredible opponent, there is almost no possibility to come back, because I''m too old, too old"


    A white-haired old man with a crane-like face, sitting in a rocking chair, slowly stroking the head of this little girl, looking at the sky, the tone is extremely free and easy.


    Suddenly, he stood up, pestering a slender ash-wood sword as a cane, staggering step by step, like an old man on the street.


    He is too old, every step seems to be extremely difficult


    In the animal road.


    Wow la la.


    The clear snow-white waterfall sprinkled down the mountain stream.


    Tiny bugs and bird calls sounded in the verdant woods, and a snow-white elk slowly lay on the tree roots, full of happy attachment.


    "Heaven and I don''t agree with each other, but after all we have to add some permission." Next to the waterfall, an old tree slowly opened, pulled up, and lifted into the sky with endless power.


    The elk stood up, chasing the figure, rushing into the mountains and rivers, and finally stood on the top of the cliff, looking at the sky, hissing endlessly


    In a secret room.


    "Long Zu" looked down on a dragon robe emperor.


    "This is the existence of that ancient forbidden zone, a stage built for us." A bone withered bone slowly grabbed a snow-white leg bone and dressed it.


    Click!


    The bones are embedded in the legs, and the sound is slow and deep,


    "We are too old to keep up with the existence of this new era as the old days. In the emerging era, there is no **** source ban, and it is almost mortal. Let''s disperse the last touch of golden afterglow."


    Boom!


    He flashed straight into the Sichuan Dome


    This kind of thing, the mortal road and the animal road continue to occur, and many uninformed descendants look shocked.


    They knew how long their ancestors had been hidden in the world and what terrifying power they once had in that era.


    But at this time, a great emperor of the world left at the same time, indicating that he was going to fight a mysterious opponent. Who is that opponent?


    Even more weird, they all showed up for a long time, never looking back, enough to show the incredible of the enemy!


    The whole sky is above the sky~www.novelhall.com~ Puff!


    Meteors of various colors came lasing, tearing a lot of space, as if meteors were generally drawn into this land.


    Countless dark clouds rolled in the sky, and there was no sky.


    The presence of a venerable person wearing golden light dazzled dazzlingly, and a venomous mortal Buddha''s glory pierced the clouds, the radiant light was black and white hand in hand, and the airflow was roaring day and night.


    clang!


    The sky shines in black and white.


    Xu Zhi stopped and looked at the Emperor Tianzun who came around, and a large number of Heavenly and Humane Emperors, "I didn''t expect that it really did, it really created a miracle. A hint of possibility"


    He was silent for a while now,


    "I don''t know how strong I am anymore"

 Chapter 609： Against the sky and change lives, the fate of the miracle is in my hands! (2 in 1)

    At this moment, not only the fifty-seven heavenly emperors of heaven and humanity, but also one of heavenly emperors in the mortal and animal worlds came, they had eight emperors.


    Old man, tree man, skeleton.


    The old Maitians of an era are here.


    These eight Heavenly Emperors from other worlds have a steady and solemn pace, as if going to see the footsteps of the **** of death.


    Fear, depression, shock.


    What kind of mood is it to face the ruler of the realm that dominates the world?


    Was it an ancient emperor who controlled their lives, life and death? Alone, the reincarnation man who traverses the whole fairy road?


    "I am not a god, and there is no **** in the world."


    This sentence alone is enough to shake the mind.


    They never thought that they would have that day...


    Facing the emperor directly is like facing the fate itself.


    tread.


    Tread.


    The pace is slow and the thoughts are numerous.


    The streets were broken and the buildings stretched. At this time, a respectable emperor of the world came and finally saw the true face of this dim existence.


    The face is handsome, the elegance is lazy, and the black dress is very decent, giving people a feeling of being peerless and handsome.


    "Is this the ancient emperor?"


    The emperors opened their eyes and felt a little weird in their hearts. It looks too young and immature, as if years have never left too many marks on him.


    Yundi ignored these other heavenly emperors, just swept around and said coldly, "In the early days, the four emperors retreated to the rear."


    The four of them backed away in an instant.


    They knew that their qualifications were mediocre, and it was still the limit to break through the emperor.


    In the small realm, the gap is still very large. In the early days, the Emperor Tian generally had no more than five moves in the hands of the Peak Emperor.


    If you don''t retreat, you will be shocked to death if you don''t retreat.


    However, in the early days, Emperor Tiandi was only a small number. Most Emperor Tiandi increased with the years, and at least the middle period of cultivation.


    "Twenty-six emperors in the mid-term, with peripheral formations." Yun Zhongjun chuckled lightly and turned his head suddenly.


    "Twenty-five remaining peak emperors, fight with me and wait!"


    With a roar, the attack has already been launched!


    All kinds of brilliance breed.


    "I never interfere in the operation of the world. I have a fixed number of life and death. You have to face me without anger. You have to break a higher path for your natural condition."


    Xu Zhi didn''t feel nervous at all, as if he saw a group of insignificant passers-by, and talked eloquently, "Are you all here, are you, everyone in the world?"


    Emperor Yun said nothing and rose from the sky.


    The clouds in the hands of Yun Zhongjun bloomed violently.


    "Reincarnation, please die!"


    Boom!


    The huge waves rolled away.


    A horrible arrogance sprang up in an instant.


    Blossoming Buddha''s light bloomed, and all the flames burned.


    The secret techniques of various Buddhist and Taoist gates are striking and powerful.


    Although many Heavenly Emperors were people of the old age and were on the verge of dying, they still cultivated two systems that are not low. The most exaggerated are Yundi and Yunzhongjun. , Emperor of the Seventh Order Dao, fellow initiates of the three major systems, the fighting power can be called against the sky, and has completely entered the realm of saints!


    Bang!


    The whole piece gathers and the attack flame falls.


    The huge and vast city wall of Yunzhong City in Yuntianjie can''t directly bear the fracture.


    The largest imperial city in the heaven and earth world collapsed in a collision.


    boom!


    Xu Zhi still floated in place, still motionless.


    Their inexhaustible power is like a mud bull entering the sea, missing.


    "Generally speaking... a man fighting ten ordinary heavenly emperors is the first great saint." Xu Zhi''s voice was calm. Holy, fight against fifty ordinary emperors and become great saints."


    ...


    The voice is leisurely and pierced into the heart.


    After careful calculation, Yun Zhongjun and Yun Di are only the fighting power of the median saint. The fighting power is twenty-one and twenty-three, respectively, while the rest of the ordinary heavenly emperors are mostly one, adding together...


    It''s just the number of ordinary Heavenly Emperors in their early 100s, and even Yun Zhongjun and Yun Di stand halfway between them.


    At best, it''s just the fighting power of two great saints!


    "No, it''s not such a calculation..."


    Emperor Yun roared, his hair fluttered, the coldness in his eyes skyrocketed,


    "Our scattered numbers are not twisted into a hemp rope, a hundred add up, and even at best they are just a great saint, no, not even a great saint..."


    Bang!


    They couldn''t help but once again a hundred people shot together.


    After the colorful brilliance and the flame, the horrible flames flowed into the figure of the reincarnation king in the center, and the attack disappeared again.


    It seemed to have attacked another dimension, never approaching his real body.


    Wow!


    The light is gone.


    A huge pit appeared in the whole sky of heaven, just like the sky, and the whole city disappeared, only the reincarnation of the emperor, still floating in it.


    "What the **** is this?"


    "Is our gap so huge?"


    "It doesn''t hurt a strand of hair at all!"


    ...


    Lian Yundi and Yun Zhongjun both looked wild.


    This kind of combat power has not dared to imagine.


    All the people carried out the attack together and could not hurt a trace.


    "Have you all finished playing?" Xu Zhi flashed a bit of disappointment, thought about it, and sorted out the gains and losses. "No matter how many, it is nothing more than a fish...I can''t break my defense."


    "Mirror reflection."


    Xu Zhi silently reckoned the moves of the Great Emperor Xi''s Emperor. As the moves of the Great Emperor''s Emperor, he had already passed an era and had been learned and mastered.


    "Kap!"


    The space seemed to be cracked.


    They just attacked one after another, as if they were counterattacked quickly, the whole land was covered by a colorful ball of light, and it was shot fiercely in all directions.


    The world is changing.


    "Our attack?"


    "Absorb.. and rebound attacks?"


    Emperor Yun''s face changed drastically, and he completely understood the horror of this move, but it was too late...


    The next second, the whole world is covered.


    Wow


    The light illuminates the cloud heaven for more than ten seconds, and the terrible and brutal pressure scrubs the entire land,


    The light is gone.


    The earth was dead.


    The intense high-density radiation melted the whole land directly into crystals, and the ground was covered with cracked dark red stone.


    Standing in the broken soil, all people disappeared, leaving Xu Zhi standing quietly one by one.


    "It is too weak, the quantity can never be accumulated, and it exceeds the quality... It is like the energy quality of the high realm becomes concentrated, so that an ant deity can easily kill a huge emperor." Xu Zhi sighed slowly. gas.


    The two have been comparable to those of Di Qi and Dao Changsheng, but they have been unable to cause any impact on themselves.


    Because of the updating and iteration of each era, I am already too strong and too strong...


    I don¡¯t even know how strong I am...


    Just a great joyous emperor''s moves can no longer resist.


    Where is the horror of Emperor Huanxi?


    Any number of siege is invalid, and low-level attacks will also be absorbed by him, so in that parallel lava era, even if the Three Pillar God counted countless world lines, he could not find the ability to defeat the Great Emperor.


    The "mirror body" that defeats the great emperor of the Great Deeds can never be a coincidence, but can only be hard-handed and crushed with strength!


    "Take a trip to the teahouse, but I didn''t expect a war to break out of thin air, so I counted hard...


    Xu Zhi had to turn around, as an indifferent little thing, suddenly his eyebrows moved, as if he wanted to wear another world, frowning slightly, "There is no death, the space transmits..."


    "Well, you are a cloud emperor, a demon with wisdom, is indeed not inferior to Youshan Fujun, but also to create a miracle? Want to reverse the impossible!?" Xu Zhi stepped into one step, disappeared in place, "not only Test me, but also use my counterattack to cause false death and fight for time?"


    .....


    Space torn.


    "I can not make it..."


    Fengdi stumbled and fell to the ground.


    This is his talent for space.


    But at this time, he took everyone at once, and spent all his life.


    "Feng Emperor..." Yun Emperor looked calm, overlooking the departure of Feng Emperor, this former opponent, and his subordinates,


    He whispered softly next to Feng Emperor, "Will win, that Youshan Man Jun opened a stage, and handed over the power of miracles to me, and all the lives of the people were handed to me! The destiny of the whole world!!!! My hands!"


    "That would be great..." Feng Emperor''s consciousness was blurred, and he slowly closed his eyes and raised a happy smile in the corner of his mouth. In his long life, he knew that Yundi had never spoken, nor had he ever lost....and this time it would not.


    Fengdi left.


    Emperor Yun is still silent, choking.


    Only he has just known that this is the first time in his long life of the ruler of the heaven and earth that he has made a sure guarantee.


    "However, that scary monster is really strong..."


    Emperor Yun gasped heavily, hehe smiled lowly, remembering the picture just now, there was a deep powerlessness, "A certain special method, as long as it is lower than yourself, then any group attack and siege, is it invalid? "


    "Blame me, I should have guessed it."


    His eyes were fierce, and he sneered, "An ancient great emperor, the siege of the whole era must be hundreds of thousands of strong men...but countless of them have failed, it means siege, and more With less war, this path is useless."


    "Hey, hey, we still have a chance to create incredible miracles, low-probability events? This is in my calculations... He noticed our fake death, and then came, it took five seconds! Fengdiwei Five seconds we fought..." Emperor Yun couldn''t help laughing, looking at the distant, violent explosion.


    Rumble!


    The violent halo, the volume of sound, and the heavy bursts were rolling over and about to spread to this land, but it was precisely because of the terrifying energy that they could cover their traces here.


    "Without probability, increase probability! Without possibility, increase possibility!"


    "The so-called miracle, if you don''t try it, how do you know you can''t do it?"


    "We are all talents..."


    "Emperor Soul!" Emperor Yun said coldly.


    An elderly Heavenly Emperor walked out slowly. It was just a junior Heavenly Emperor. The combat power can be said to be extremely weak, but his talent is even more tasteless.


    Emperor Yun Yun took great care to train these four extremely low-qualified people to become Emperors of Heaven. Naturally, their talents are very strange.


    The Soul Emperor took a deep breath and understood the meaning, "Body of Feng Emperor is too strong. It takes me at most three hours to gain Soul, and then I will die!"


    "enough!"


    "The space talent of Fengdi is too important for us!"


    "Today, we are bound to fight blood!"


    ...


    The Soul Emperor captures the soul.


    "Type Emperor!"


    Emperor Yun cracked his lips and laughed.


    Kaka Kaka!


    The weird picture happened.


    With the exception of Emperor Yun, all the heavenly empires suddenly shrunk in size and turned into a small bug.


    Their shrinking size, accompanied by a high degree of energy compression, this venerable super-small heavenly emperor, breathing like a gust of wind whizzing through the sky!


    "Talent, Xingdi? Compression structure?" Xu Zhi looked from afar, stepping closer.


    He raised his eyebrows, seemingly shrinking in size and accumulating, but it is a talent against the heavens, which can also compress the energy in the body. Heavenly humanity is really a variety of monster talents.


    There is no strongest, only the weirdest.


    "This is the Emperor Yun at that time."


    After all, Xu Zhi''s eyes were more solemn, "At that time, he calculated the entire Xiaoguo country, so that Zhang Xiao, the strongest generation of fighting power, surrendered without fighting, and committed suicide alive... These characters, this kind of owls!"


    He is not playing with Youshanfujun, but he is sleepy and self-proclaimed, so he can''t play with him.


    "Fusion Emperor!"


    Emperor Yun raised his hands high and shouted.


    A halo of blood fluttered in the sky.


    ßêßêßêßêßê! ! !


    A little Emperor, who was made smaller, rose into the air, as if the space was moving, and merged into the skin of the giant Yun Emperor, as if squeezed into the mud, and rolled up heavy and strange ripples.


    In the whole land, only Yundi was left.


    "Soul Link!"


    Emperor Yun roared and overshadowed the explosion in the distance.


    There was a loud bang.


    It seems that Emperor Yun and all the small emperors in the body are completely connected and become his heart, stomach, kidney, and other similar organs, and the invisible and terrifying flame sprouts.


    "The three talents match, let us become one, then, let''s get started."


    Emperor Yun slowly vacated, his voice was cold, and various voices came in vain.


    "Life is burning."


    "The power has tripled."


    "Spiritual barriers."


    "Thorn thorns."


    "Shock absorption."


    "The body of the cloud."


    "Dao law is strong immunity."


    "Shadow avatar."


    ...


    Suddenly, Emperor Yun raised his head, his eyes red.


    "Fusion!"


    "Talent synthesis!"


    A variety of talents broke out crazy, muscles agitated, muscles and bones rang together, the world''s strongest talents gathered together, a total of sixty-five kinds.


    At this moment, it seems as if ancient spirits are coming, as if an essential force is flooding the world, the world is shaking, and countless horror forces are merging again and again.


    "Second Light Form!!"


    He roared!


    Rumble!


    A terrifying arrogance.


    His whole body shape evolved completely, his skin faded from flesh and blood, and turned into a hazy silver light and shadow **** of war, as if a high-dimensional projection, shimmering glazed glass flawless light, hot red hot magma, slipping from him, like dewdrops.


    "That is, Emperor Yun!!"


    In the distance, a team moving with the entire Yuntian Realm.


    Zhang Xiao looked up and looked at the terrible cloud Emperor''s phantom that shrouded the earth, his throat thirsty and violent fear.


    Just a glance at him, he felt a terrible meteor in his brain hit hard, no prying eyes, no direct look.


    The terrible concussion rolled and pulsated in the brain.


    this is...


    What kind of gorgeous ultimate creature?


    Emperor?


    How can Tiandi alone be so powerful?


    The strongest non-human combatant in history?


    "Emperor Yun gathered a total of sixty-five talents of the entire Heaven-Emperor Emperor and started the final decisive battle." Shangguan pulled a little girl''s hand and endured hoarse fear.


    She looked from afar and looked up, "Child, you must remember that this is the last dignity of this purely talented era, the pride of the entire era..."


    She choked,


    "It is also the last resistance of the whole era..."


    ...


    call.


    The clear wind blows.


    The golden color covered the bamboo forest, reflecting the glory.


    In the Wuweixumi Temple, Xu Yingluo took the entire Buddhist temple believers and silently recited the sutra.


    She had never spied on what happened in heaven and humanity, nor could she spy on it.


    "We can''t do anything."


    "Only pray."


    She looked calm and peaceful, still taking the chanting with everyone, but her palms were full of sweat, and the entire bead was scratched.


    This world cannot be without a future.


    ...


    ...


    Deep inside the restricted area.


    A mysterious ancient bodhi tree that had migrated somewhere unknown, and a voice slowly sounded, "I just suffered... mortals, there is only one way to write a miracle."


    "In the end, the collision between the dead end and the **** sparks, with a stroke, can write the hymn of history, the future of courage."


    "It''s not a try, how do you know you can''t create a miracle?"


    The branches of the trees slowly swayed, strange and mysterious, with a divine streamer rotating, hanging on the road,


    "What you should know...to create a miracle, it is often the miracle itself."


    ...


    ...


    The sky formed a whirlpool.


    The ground was haloed by dark red, and the explosion in the distance was still spreading and oscillating, with energy that seemed to destroy the world.


    Suddenly, light and shadow came.


    Huh?


    The lazy young man was dressed in black robes and made a soft sound, as if he found that there was only one remaining Emperor, and his expression became solemn.


    Emperor Yun was afraid and scared.


    Fear is instinct, even if he is the great emperor of the first owl, there is no exception, because he has just witnessed that kind of horror divine power far exceeding his countless times.


    In this heavenly realm, no one can think of the height of this existence.


    Only Emperor Yun knew that at this moment, he really faced the emperor of the ancient emperor and cut off the immortal taboo of the immortal road. !


    But he was gradually replaced by calmness, and a trembling courage bred under the shaking heart.


    "At one step, I can only take this step. This is the strength that the world has given me... the courage of those emperors"...


    Uh...! ! !


    He raised his head violently and snarled at the sky.


    A terrifying sound wave scoured the whole earth like a shock wave, shattering everything and destroying everything.


    Emperor Yun opened his lips.


    The overlapping voices, as if ten thousand people were roaring, spectacular and tragic,


    "Regardless of everything ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Life, dignity, pride, discard everything that can be discarded! Go and defeat him! Overcome that incredible existence!"


    Emperor Yun reached out and grabbed.


    A cloud of mist in the air converged into bright ice * dense ice silver spear buckle into the hands.


    "Miracle!! The so-called...miracle! Created by me! Today is the final chapter of the old era! Today is for me to fight the ancient fairy road!!!" He roared loudly, and the scarlet eyes vainly showed the martyr''s madness.


    "Yes! The fate of miracles is in my hands."


    He leaped silently into the sky.


    "I should...go forward!"


    Bang!


    In an instant, a silver lightning illuminates the world.


    He held an ice lance into the existing chest, and the endless radiance sprinkled down, as if engraving his posture into the eternal mural of history!

 Chapter 610： hope

    puff!


    The spear gleaming at this moment seemed to penetrate the chest.


    Xu Zhi had just arrived and faced this fierce attack. At this moment, he felt the goose bump-like sense of crisis and a strong sense of death.


    This crazy man''s blow has already exceeded the mirror''s tolerance threshold, unable to forcibly absorb...


    Monster-like Emperor...


    "It''s too strong... This man is too strong, it''s a monster that can''t be killed." Xu Zhidian''s electric light flint also couldn''t help revealing an incredible look, "He''s even better than the common emperor of the same rank , More than a hundred times more powerful."


    Naturally, Medusa will not be compared. In terms of quantity alone, she is 139,000 times stronger than the ordinary Emperor.


    You should know that the original Emperor Qi and Dao Changsheng were only more than 20 times more powerful than the ordinary Heavenly Emperor, because the more difficult it is later, it is not necessary at the same time. After all, this level has begun to think about breaking through the deity...


    There is no point in continuing to climb the ceiling of the heavenly emperor level.


    Click!


    Xu Zhi swiftly moved his body in a second, preparing to flash to escape the gun.


    Emperor Yun''s face was cold and he roared almost at the same time, "Want to leave, condense me!"


    Click!


    Talent makes the surroundings instantly solidify.


    As if the mud bull entered the sea, nothing could resist.


    Xu paper looked dull, and there was no retreat.


    He directly stretched his hands into his fists, shrunk his whole body with flesh and blood, and bombarded him with a punch. He laughed, "The ordinary Heavenly Emperor, who can reach this point to exaggerate his combat power, is really not easy... then it is a match!"


    In this world, if you don''t cultivate physical strength, you are all vulnerable monks who cultivate talents and spells. What''s the fear of fighting melee?


    Zu Wu''s body broke out!


    Emperor Wu''s body broke out!


    The whole physique broke out!


    In an instant, the body hardness of the three major systems reached the limit of terror. For the same size of Heavenly Emperor, he had a total of 480,000 kg!


    To know that the ordinary Emperor Wu was only 20,000 or 30,000 kg.


    Although Xu Zhi¡¯s body did not practice martial arts and lacked energy, martial arts needed too much energy to supplement the body¡¯s nutrients, but the energy of the ultra-small avatars was plentiful, natural martial arts practitioners, and even any system had practiced for the future of the body. Practicing to open the way, lay the groundwork!


    It can be said that under the same size, the avatar is more complete than the body, the cultivation system is more complete, and the combat power is countless times stronger!


    His three avatars of the Heavenly Emperor are the ultimate Heavenly Emperor who gathers the entire sandbox world, all systems, foundations, secret methods, and one body!


    "Give me death!!!" Emperor Yun roared loudly, his eyes stained red, and the whole person seemed to be a peerless **** of war coming from death, his eyes ignited a blazing flame, and the fighting spirit was raging.


    Chant!


    The spear collided with the fist.


    The high temperature generated by high-speed friction and collision seems to be a hot meteor, and the bright light splits instantly, like an explosion of a supernova.


    Boom! !


    Dense light flow evaporates matter.


    Expansion almost turns the whole land into basic particles. The violent material particles are scattered in the figure of the two people, as if the stars are beautiful.


    Inside the body, a respected Emperor immediately rejoiced.


    "He was fooled."


    "To win!"


    ""This is the strongest fighting talent-the mana gun, which condenses all of our magical powers, a kind of mastery of the great emperors... The various mana tricks to kill the Buddha, Buddhism, and Taoism are condensed in the form of a spear. A little, blow it out! "


    "By breaking the point! This is the concentrated strength of more than sixty people who really twisted into a rope, and it is three times stronger!"


    "This spear cannot be hard-wired at all!"


    ...


    Boom!


    The next second, Emperor Yun''s eyes opened, he was even shot with a gun and flew out of the ground, smashing into the ground, the ear was full of roar.


    Yun Di¡¯s mind is incredible.


    "What a horrible body, today''s people don''t cultivate the body at all. This is some kind of ancient system to cultivate the body? I have obviously superimposed so many talents of combat power to increase, and also use the body to resist my attacks!"


    Emperor Yun thought about it and fell to the ground, but his body suddenly exploded.


    "Space tricks!"


    His arm disappeared silently, as if missing a piece out of thin air, and in vain, punched behind Xu Zhi.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    He kicked Xu Zhi''s head with his left foot and Xu Zhi''s back with his right foot.


    General attacks in all directions.


    "Fengdi''s ability?" Xu Zhi smiled.


    Boom!


    "It seems to be serious, Emperor Yun really wants to create a miracle... An accident, maybe really want to roll over." His face calmed down a little, his body swelled completely, and he entered into a terrible battle form.


    The body of martial arts plus the real body of the ancestor and witch, plus the whole cell,


    Representing defense, resilience, and high-density mass, respectively, the three systems are not equal to three, but equal to thirty!


    This is a qualitative change in mass collapse.


    Eliminate hollow internal organs, solid clay high-density body, even compressed to a mass already comparable to a super white dwarf star.


    And, at this time, the actual form of battle broke out, and there was no flesh and muscle explosion, just like other giants with strong steel bars, three heads and six arms.


    The delicate clay cells have no muscle characteristics, and the whole body still coagulates, but the whole body is emitting light, and the meridians are slowly extending, which is the gas and liquid in the body.


    "Nuwa real body, plus Pangu real body?"


    Xu Zhi lowered his head and felt for the first time that he seriously tried his own strength, "plus Wu Xiu Tiandi''s physique, integrated in the middle... this is the ultimate form of the current body..."


    The unity of all sand table body repair strength.


    He slowly stretched out his fist like a scholar...


    a little! !


    Emperor Yun flew out directly, his chest was severely sunken, as if hit by a star.


    He seemed to be a piece of iron, slammed on a fragile egg shell, cracked open, and smashed into mist.


    "monster!"


    Emperor Yun took a deep breath and stood up.


    Of course, he knew that under the same melee, of course, he had the advantage of high quality. He also contained a group of people who reduced the weight of Heavenly Emperor.


    In fact, the emperors of this era did not practice physical training, but were all weak and ethical cultivation. Perhaps after practicing physical training, let "Xing Emperor" shrink in size to be truly comparable to Xu Zhi.


    "I am immortal."


    He stared at the reincarnation of Fujun, this incredible ancient existence, a living super monster, "the convergence of my major talents, I am almost the ultimate creature..."


    The superposition of various talents almost made him physically immune and mentally immune, forming a form of cloud and mist, and all kinds of incredible passive abilities gathered in one.


    "kill!"


    He stood up, raised his spear high, and bombarded him wildly.


    Inside the body, an ancient emperor communicated and integrated continuously.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "If there is an immortal in the world, I am afraid that this body has been hammered into the immortal body for a long time."


    "Emperor level, can''t move at all."


    "The high-density body doesn''t seem to have internal organs, solid structure...it can''t be destroyed!"


    "This body should be the strongest and the most difficult problem. It doesn''t break the defense at all, no matter how much it is? It is useless. No wonder the ancient masters of each era are all losers and can only drink hatred."


    "So how do you deal with this?"


    "We are not as simple as one plus one. We have surpassed the ordinary peak emperor''s 117 times the fighting power. These are two great saints with 50 times the fighting power, added together."


    A respected Emperor Tian discussed the scene in a frenzy, and looked at this scene in astonishment.


    Boom!


    Xu Zhi moved forward step by step.


    He bombarded Yun Emperor''s body with one punch, Yun Emperor greeted him with one shot, waving his magical soldier, as if the invincible God of War came into the world, constantly broken and exploded, and reunited.


    "useless!"


    "The cloud body of Yun Zhongjun is not afraid of physical punching and kicking at all!"


    "There is also Blade Emperor''s thorns counterattack talent, and any damage that hits him must rebound part of the damage."


    "Not only has no effect, but also kills me alive."


    ...


    They communicate.


    It was only the next second that their complexion changed drastically, and they felt that Yundi''s power was weakening slightly, and was really hurt by his fist.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible to be killed by a fist, but when the fist is strong enough to reach the limit of mass density, the body is also destroyed.


    "Following this situation, as long as one day, it can be completely destroyed?" Some Emperor carefully calculated.


    "Emperor Zun''s body is too strong to last forever, and the damage from rebound has been fully absorbed, painless and itchy." Some people seemed to feel something.


    "How is this possible? Yundi is pure physical immunity? There is also the "impact absorption" talent, first absorbing 99% of the impact power, and the rest falls on the body of the immune object, which is also !?"


    This is terrifying.


    Without these two kinds of talents, Yun Di''s fragile legal system body, just afraid of bursting in an instant, there is no other possibility!


    They looked at the Emperor Zun outside, slowly and smoothly punching their fists, and their faces were calm, only feeling horrified, and refreshed their understanding of the monster again.


    "We use all kinds of strongest talents to gather together to form a kind of mutual collocation, which can''t be done yet, the real immortality..."


    "If you drag on differently, you can only use the last hole!"


    A respected emperor communicated in the body. At this time, a long-reserved talent of the emperor directly broke out.


    Bang!


    "The shadow body explodes!"


    Yun Emperor''s shadow came out slowly and was eaten alive by Yun Emperor. In the next second, his strength tripled in vain.


    "Life in the future!"


    He growled violently.


    This terrifying anti-natural talent from the finale comes from a diligently trained divine emperor who has the terrifying ability to control time, but is usually too weak to be practical. Because of the need to overdraw huge lives, or even death.


    "this is?"


    At the next moment, Xu Zhi felt a sense of unease, an unknown ability extended and spread in the body, and he closed his eyes instinctively.


    around...


    Suddenly banned.


    Emperor Yun clearly knew that this moment was not the static surroundings, but the time, thinking, and a terrible super slowdown of the whole reincarnation of Fujun.


    The time of the reincarnation mansion is close to stillness!


    One hundred times slower than normal time!


    "boom!"


    "Samsara Prefecture Jun..." He raised his spear high, his eyes cold, "You are the Emperor of Heaven, you will be affected by time and body."


    "dead!"


    Da Da Da Da! !


    The crazy attack fell on the left eyelid of the reincarnation man.


    At an extremely precise level, the gunpoint repeatedly fell into the same spot.


    In the crazy bombardment, Emperor Yun''s face was reddish, his eyes flashed fiercely, and the crazy gunpoint fell, "I will open the fairy road in the future!!"


    In Emperor Yun''s body, a respected Emperor looked outside, also roaring wildly, his eyes widening.


    "Won!"


    "Why do the battles between the strong men compete against each other? If you can''t move, you''re dead!"


    "Not only is it so simple to reduce the somatosensory time, it also reduces the speed of body healing, various aspects..."


    Da da da!


    The spear fell crazy.


    The eyelids finally appeared to have a small hole, as if the pores on the nose were as small as possible.


    "Even eyelids..." Yun Di''s complexion changed.


    His figure flashed.


    Wow!


    Floating directly to the side, the ice-condensing spear madly attacked the eardrum in the ear, piercing the brain.


    Da Da Da Da! ! !


    Repeated bombardment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A trace of hollow appeared suddenly in the eardrum, as if the size of the needle tip.


    Uh...! ! !


    Emperor Yun waved his spear quickly and turned it into an afterimage, raising his head and roaring at the sky.


    "Asshole!!! Let me die!!!!!"


    The spear shook wildly, and the terrifying overlapping waves seemed to be shock waves. The aftershock alone shocked the whole sky of heaven and earth.


    "Great! It''s different from the eyelids that can''t be pierced! His eardrums are already flawed!" an almost collapsed Emperor shouted with excitement,


    "The eardrum is expanding, and we have hope!!" The elderly gray-haired old man glared.


    "That''s it!" Yun Zhongjun also followed the roar of excitement, the blood vessels of the brain seemed to swell and burst, and the blood was surging in the skull, "...that''s it!! Piercing the skull! In this way, we have Hope to win!!"

 Chapter 611： The world of adults, no dreams (2 in 1)

    "Life in the future."


    Known by the heavenly people: Absolute still time is forbidden.


    This kind of talent is almost called retrograde, force majeure, and difficult to resist... like the grotesques of the Three Realms. This is a special nature, and even the deities must be recruited.


    Wow


    Time seems to be frozen in this moment.


    The reincarnation monarch seems to be a static white statue, with a handsome and slender posture, a black robe, and a jade-like face, solidified in the air in a static posture of punching, motionless.


    "What about the reincarnation man? What about Emperor Zun... how? I have absorbed almost all of the strongest talents of the era, infinite attack, infinite defense, ignoring damage, no damage can not be added, indestructible, it is already in this world. Legend of the Ultimate God!"


    ßÚßÚßÚßÚ! !


    Emperor Yun stood on the side of the ear of the still emperor, like an indestructible **** of war, his hands turned into endless phantoms, and the fine and dense gunpoint fell into the same point on the weakest eardrum.


    Boom Boom Boom Boom!


    The surrounding space is continually oscillating, crackling, the dense stream of photons igniting the air, the radiation is sandwiched by the airflow, and it is a blow that can destroy the earth with any shot!


    The space in the eardrum began to collapse, turning into a vortex visible by visual distortion.


    tear...


    The eardrum of Dizun slowly expanded and healed slightly.


    "The wound is healing, is this awake?" The face of the human emperor, Tian Tian, ??changed his face. "How could it be so fast, at the expense of Emperor Shi''s life, sacrifices and deprivation of life time should not be so fast? ..."


    "Not awake...this should be the speed of his passive healing..."


    "How is this possible?"


    All the heavenly emperors in heaven and earth have extremely strange and powerful talents, and they feel extremely scalp numb.


    It should be known that this absolute still time reduces his body time, feeling, recovery speed, and reaction level to almost still flow rate, depriving him of "time" at this time, which is equivalent to a reduction of 99% in self-repair Energy, but even so, there is such a terrible repair speed...


    So if it is normal, what level of resilience will it reach?


    Perhaps the body was destroyed and healed almost instantly.


    The thought of despair flashed through them in vain:


    Invincible.


    Even if Yundi merged all Tiandi...


    Beyond the limit of their imaginable combat power, the other party still seems to be standing on the far side of the ocean, and it seems that it is not a dimensional life.


    "Fight down ten times!"


    This idea appeared in everyone''s mind, and only felt the body was chilling. No wonder this kind of existence in ancient times could not be knocked down, which was simply unheard of.


    "Don''t panic, everyone! We have opened the odds! We seized the 1 in 10,000 chance!"


    "Yes, now, we have almost reduced the overall speed of Emperor Zun''s recovery and stopped him for a while, even if it was the ancient giant? At this time, he has broken through one of his weakest eardrums!"


    Their expressions gradually stabilized.


    Because in this field of static time, no matter how strong, there is no way to resist.


    Attack from the opponent''s eardrum, start with the weakest point, and reduce the recovery force to the limit...


    "Isn''t the so-called miracle the impossible to overcome? No matter how powerful an invincible existence is, after all, you can use the tiny ant-like lever to pry the entire world!"


    This is no longer courage or not, but there is no retreat, and it is necessary to fight hard.


    Tear! !


    The frozen spear bombarded frantically at the same point, and the eardrum finally expanded continuously, completely turning into a hole, but still healing frantically at a visible speed.


    "If there is such a miracle."


    Emperor Yun looked down, and couldn''t help but say,


    "It is now that we have to enter the brain from our ears...this is the only possible way to overcome."


    His decision-making ability and fighting talent are naturally amazing.


    In the moment when he met, he discovered that his opponent was too terrifying and could not break the defense at all, so he immediately had a strategy. The stationary opponent, he wanted to pierce his eyes and enter the brain. From the weaker eardrum...


    Emperor Yun snorted, "Xing Emperor."


    Type emperor will understand.


    He started quickly.


    Yun Di shrunk his body frantically, but at this time he had reduced the size of more than 60 Heavenly Emperors, and Yun Di''s size almost exceeded his upper limit of control.


    Guru...


    Endless blood flows down from the mouth and nose of Emperor Xingdi, impregnated with seven tricks, and it is very terrible.


    "Emperor Yundi''s size, I can no longer shrink to the point of entering the eardrum, because we have to shrink the body to a smaller extent, we are finished..." He turned his head, looking at the surrounding Emperor suddenly thought So calmly speaking, tell them this desperate news.


    Now, piercing the eardrum is just useless.


    Because he can''t do it...


    But he wiped the blood that overflowed his eyes, and had just spoken to tell the truth.


    "Xingdi, hold on."


    "Please, please use this power to save the whole world."


    "You are indispensable to fight for Xianlu!"


    ...


    The voice of a respected Emperor of the surrounding world quickly rang in his ears, and he continued to encourage and waved his flag.


    They have been completely aroused by blood, and there is no escape route.


    "Save this world?" Emperor Xing Emperor bleeds blood, and he was so quiet that he didn''t dare to tell the truth for a while and attacked these emperors.


    Fear, depression, shock.


    If you tell them, in what mood are you going to face the ruler of the realm that dominates the world? Waiting for the judgment of fate?


    This is really desperate.


    At this moment, he clearly understood that facing the reincarnation king and facing the emperor was like looking directly at the death of reincarnation, the entrance of the local government, and the Huangquan Road.


    He Himself means...


    Irresistible fate.


    Face the death itself.


    As for the world that they roared to save? For him, this word is too strange, too stupid.


    In a trance, I remembered a long, long time ago in my mind, it was a young age, and a picture flashed like thunder.


    A classroom.


    Under the fine and bright sunshine, the young boy looked at the green grass outside, and an old celestial being stood high in the classroom, slowly on the stone wall, writing the word "dream",


    "Children, talk about your dreams?" said the old man.


    A famous student started to speak actively below,


    "Does it need to be said? I want to be the emperor!"


    "Hahaha, I want to save the world and rule the world!"


    "I want to become a strong man and protect my loved one!"


    "I also want to save the world! I want to be the strongest, accept the love of the people, become a symbol of an era, and protect the whole life!"


    ...


    The old man smiled happily, "Very good, children, these are all very good dreams. It is precisely because of you that we have a future, and I believe that your age is full of sunshine and miracles."


    The old man suddenly stopped the lonely boy who had been looking out the window, "Xing Sheng, what is your dream?"


    "Dream? Children only say dreams, adults talk about reality, I will talk about the reality I want, I don¡¯t like to communicate, not in groups, and I don¡¯t like talking to those who are full of sunshine. I like to hide in isolation. In the dark corner, zoom out, and zoom out, so that no one can see me, don¡¯t ask me to chat."


    "What a shady guy."


    "Always pretend to be an adult, very old-fashioned."


    "His dead fish eyes are terrible."


    "It''s always a lazy look, claiming to be energy saving, and not playing with us. This is too dark. I want to save such a lonely guy!"


    ....


    The teacher slowly pointed to the word "dream" written in the height, "It is a very interesting dream. No wonder your talent has become obsessive, smaller and smaller, but I hope you are still sunny, life , Full of anticipation and glory."


    ...


    When I was a teenager, the classrooms in my memory were blurred. As the years passed, the young peers grew up and their corners were smoothed out. "Save the world?" "Become a great man?" "Look forward to the future?" Great dreams have become out of reach, torn apart by cruel reality.


    He still remembers that when the classmates gathered for many years later, the years vicissitudes of their faces, the youth was no longer excited, the time was covered with wrinkles on the corners of the eyes, after a drunk, a group of classmates howled,


    "We never realized our dreams."


    "Save the world? Become a heavenly emperor? The benchmark of the ruling era? That''s ridiculous. This great world of heaven and man, if we want these mediocre to save the moment, then it is an incredible miracle."


    "Speaking of all, everyone''s dreams have not been realized. Xing Sheng your dream is the only one of our class of students."


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at him. At that time, he still curled up in the corner, as if he was a lonely transparent person, he wanted to shrink and shrink.


    Suddenly someone said,


    "He said that it was not a dream but a reality."


    In an instant, death was silent.


    ...


    ...


    He looked at these people who encouraged them as if they were the original.


    He has known since childhood that reality and dreams mean two things.


    When people are dying, they always think of something strange.


    "We have lost." He murmured suddenly.


    Even if he was a person who lived a very real life, he dared not tell them this reality, and he could only delay and work hard to continue to forcibly reduce Yundi''s size.


    Due to the crazy force, a large piece of blood slipped from the face of Xingdi, and the overloaded power made him go to death, and his body was cracked, maintaining the size of more than 60 Heavenly Emperors is already the limit, plus Yun Emperor, even if he is a peak Heavenly Emperor It is also almost impossible to complete the load.


    We have lost.


    Emperor Zun could not overcome...


    He wanted to say this again, but he choked, and felt that he couldn''t say it.


    He carried the weight of the entire world on his body. More than 60 heavenly emperors, Yun Zhongjun and Yun emperor, all focused on him.


    "You guys should know, where is the dream of the adult world?"


    "Children talk about dreams, adults talk about reality."


    Xingdi''s eyes were full of sarcasm and he was ready to speak completely.


    "Xingdi, just live!" "You''re just a little worse!" The sounds around these still linger.


    After all, he was silent and his mouth grew,


    "It''s ridiculous to dream about something, but there is nothing left to go back. I just... don''t want to die."


    He still squeezed every potential in his body, shrinking and shrinking, as if he was compressing his body frantically, burning and breaking the material, and raging together again, to death, without realizing it. Lifted up on himself,


    He was still thinking about it,


    "I just suddenly wanted to go back, and they had another drink on a sunny afternoon..."


    "I, I just wanted to say to them.... I just wanted to say..." He squeezed his fists tightly and cried with almost hysterical voice,


    "I want to go back alive... and tell them... your dream of saving the world, I have realized it for you!"


    boom!


    He was hysterical, as if the soul was roaring in the deepest part.


    The soul seems to be flying.


    Talent broke a certain ceiling in an instant.


    The body glowed with the brilliance of multicolored glass, and a sense of freedom and unrestrained pour out of the heart.


    "Am I this?" He opened his eyes wide.


    Emperor Yun''s body suddenly shrunk to a soybean size, exquisite and delicate, and high-density mass compression, so that the space around him vaguely collapsed, as if it had turned into a high-quality white dwarf star.


    "Yes!"


    "we won!"


    "Has it been successful!"


    "Hahaha, Xianlu is cut off. Today we will continue!"


    Countless days the emperor was yelling wildly, crying, shaking with excitement.


    "Yeah." Xingdi threw away all the words he just wanted to say, and encouraged himself with confidence. "Don''t be afraid, everyone is unnecessary. For me, it''s a very simple thing, I I''ve just been fully confident! We have won next!"


    Hahahahaha!


    "Okay! Ok! You are a emperor, broke the limit!... Saints... In addition to me and Yun Zhongjun, the third..." Yun Emperor also laughed heartily.


    "kill!"


    The next second, he deliberately drilled into the eardrum, and the eardrum also quickly healed.


    "Finally into the brain." He was vigorously vigorous.


    He was also desperate just now, and he knew that the emperor''s background was thin, he couldn''t do it at all...


    But he still tried it, because he couldn¡¯t tell everyone, we lost, let them despair, can¡¯t wait in place, what must be done..


    Moreover, he can only look forward to Emperor Xing, who can create miracles.


    He strode forward, his face solemn and cold, with an astonishing war intention,


    There was a smile in the corner of my mouth, a whisper of emotion,


    "Xing Emperor, you should know that no one is a natural king, understand the fear of fear and despair, and can surpass it, conquer it, and conceal the fear and fear, and encourage the core of the companions around you is the king."


    How did he just not be in fear and fear, but he never showed it, because as the king of all, he is not allowed to retreat.


    In the era of the vast ages, many people will find that the leaders of each era, the emperor of the king, often possess amazing personality charm and condense the backbone of the heart.


    But the charm of their leaders is innate?


    Innate?


    No, they know how to control and condense the hearts of the people around them, experience these, and read these, it is possible to reach the peak.


    "The so-called miracles are composed of small miracles. It is impossible to break through and break the limit again and again..." Emperor Yun rushed into the ear canal, and the surrounding was dark and deep.


    Entering the brain, it seems to them that victory is in sight.


    He clearly understood that even if the appearance is tough, there is a soft weakness at the end. The core brain and the soft brain tissue cannot be hammered like steel bars, even if it is like steel bars.


    As long as there is a trace of destruction...


    Destroy that part...


    They are enough to paralyze the entire brain, which is the essence of flesh and blood life.


    This is the essence of life.


    Let your talents be brilliant, traverse the ages, Fanghua peerless, no matter how strong the Emperor exists, you can''t escape this fatal weakness.


    There are no creature exceptions.


    "Our dream has come true!" The lonely emperor also roared, his childish dreams rising from his face.


    But the next second, the joy they wrote on their faces quickly solidified.


    "What about the brain? Emperor Zun, the reincarnation man, why can''t you see the brain?"


    "There are some delicate liquid oceans in my mind, like buffers..."


    "...Is this monster really mortal?!"


    "Vague feeling, there is something in the middle..."


    ...


    Bang!


    Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ was shocked.


    "not good!"


    "Time is up!"


    "Time Emperor has..."


    The Emperor who controlled the time could no longer support it and exhausted himself. In the entire brain space, they only felt some unprecedented coercion coming from the void, and the space was shocked with horror ripples, and some kind of ultimate will recovery, Unknown beasts like the ancients are opening their eyes.


    An indifferent voice seemed to hang in the air forever, and two eyes rolled slowly, looking into the brain flowing in the dark ocean,


    "What are you still looking forward to? The world of adults has no dreams."


    Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address:, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 612： You decorated someones dream

    It seems that a lot has happened, but it is only in the electric flint, from piercing the eardrum to entering the brain, the time stops only a minute.


    One minute, for the strong, it is indeed easy to change the battle situation, and even just one second of inactivity is enough to decide a victory or death.


    but...


    "The gap is too great."


    Emperor Yun''s eyes were drooping, and he murmured this sentence, but the fighting spirit of his eyes remained undiminished and vigorously burned.


    As he said before.


    He is also another Zhang Xiao, just like Xiao Guo in the past, the human Daojun advocated Xiao declaring war on the humanity of heaven, roaring, knowing that there is little hope, but still choose to declare war...


    Is he stupid that he would rather be a tyrant that destroys Xiaoguo and is scolded by future generations? Is it not self-control?


    No, because he understood that after all, someone had to start and someone had to find the way. He knew that Youshan Fujun was using himself to test, but he still chose to be used.


    Because this stage has been laid for him...


    "It''s over here." Xu Paper spoke slowly.


    Emperor Yun looked up and looked at the eyes that turned to look inside his brain,


    "People always have to take the first step and make a roar."


    "Everything today is paving the way for future generations."


    He raised his spear high, and his eyes crossed the eyeballs on the sky dome, pointing to a multicolored crystal floating in the distance in the thick and mysterious sea of ??overlap, "You are not without a mind, your soul is just Placed in other places, is that a crystal?"


    "How are you going?" Xu Zhi chuckled. "You are catching turtles in the urn. Now the eardrums are healed. You are trapped in a cage and can''t even get out."


    Emperor Yun suddenly smiled and said, "It''s a prison cage and the last chance in desperation. Put it to death and be born later. This is the inside of your body. How do you hit me?"


    He took a step forward,


    "Your shocking body cannot come here!"


    "Your hard fist is useless! Instead, my body size has shrunk, and my body is not too weak at this time too much!"


    "And now, if you want to attack me, you can only use Taoism and magical powers to attack me... but that is not your strong point!" Yundi raised his head and looked at those eyes, as if to watch Henggu immortal Sky dome, an indifferent ancient god,


    In the eyes of Emperor Yun, the gods were cold and continued,


    "At the same time, I am not only immune to punches and feet, but also all kinds of spells, energy immunity, all kinds of talents superimposed, no matter what attack, I can no longer die."


    He exudes glazed light all over his body, a hazy silver, like a shadow, like a projection of a high-dimensional world. Any attack is ignored by him, and the qualitative change formed by the superposition of all kinds of talents is too terrible.


    Xu Zhi''s eyes were startled, and he smiled dumbly, "Who said...I am famous for my body?"


    Emperor Yun''s complexion faded slightly.


    Xu Zhiping said calmly, "Why wouldn''t Samurai do not practice Daoist law? Light fists with brute force? The body is just one of the magical powers of the long years... In my brain, it''s a self-investment It¡¯s going to be scoured by all kinds of Taoism."


    "kill!"


    Emperor Yun snorted.


    In this case, there is no fear at all. The spear pointed a multicolored crystal magic core in the distance, with silver electric awns.


    Wow!


    In Xu Zhi''s mind, a golden body of Taoism appeared in an instant, formed by the endless Taoism, brilliance, radiation source, and true energy.


    Jin Shen''s face was cold, walking in the ocean of the brain, the terrifying "qi" Manyan, ruining the heavens and the earth, all kinds of invisible deified Taoism flowed away.


    "dead."


    The Taoist gold body slowly opened, and a ray of light came.


    Click.


    In the next second, Yun Di''s body was covered severely, and the terrifying electric mangoes shrouded every inch of the body, breaking him into the most primitive energy particles, as if the dense rainstorm split apart.


    Wow.


    Emperor Yun slowly reunited in the next second.


    A respected Emperor in the body completely changed color.


    "It''s terrible, energy shock absorption, it has already absorbed 99% of the energy, and the rest fell on the energy-free body, and it began to slowly disintegrate..."


    They are all terrified.


    It was only now that I knew that their most feared body of horror was only a one-sided one. Emperor Zun¡¯s Taoist law was also horrified to the limit, and it was not used before because they were not worth using...


    "It turns out that from beginning to end, we are just ants."


    They seemed to be crushed with all their pride and hope at this moment.


    At this moment, they finally understood thoroughly like the emperor. They looked up and faced the reincarnation of the emperor, emperor,


    Looking directly at Himself means looking straight at...


    Irresistible fate.


    Face the death itself.


    "No, we still have a chance!"


    At the last moment, Emperor Yun slowly looked up,


    When I really saw this terrifying deity''s combat power, all of it appeared in front of me. Yun Di''s face was completely calm. He slowly tightened his fists. "We are still immune to Dao Law, we can fight..."


    "We still have a lot of cards."


    He calmly looked at the eyes of the sky dome, the time still space, but nothing more.


    He raised his spear high,


    "Eliminate Starburst."


    The world is in total darkness.


    A piece of energy condenses, showing a color that does not belong to this world. The hot stars fall with the falling stars and break into small endless pieces.


    This star talented emperor lost all his life and flesh and blood, and burned everything into a splendid firework. The sky was suddenly split into a path to the magic core.


    "kill!"


    Yun Di''s violent killing sound strides forward. This spirit has infected all the Emperors, and they have rushed away. At the cost of life, they have combined talents close to each other.


    "Macro falls!"


    He reached out, and Fengdi''s talents detonated completely. With other talent combinations, he turned into an invincible blow, as if a supernova came, the space began to collapse, and an unknown black hole swept around to absorb the surrounding material, light, shadow, electricity, It seems that everything in the world is absorbed into it, leading to the other end of the unknown.


    Click.


    The Emperor who controlled Feng Emperor shattered, and the other three Emperors also died.


    "Ray Shadow!"


    Endless Thunder cracked.


    A golden beam of light tears the ocean of the whole brain, crackling, as if the gods of the ancient creation myth have come down and thundered.


    The sky was completely torn open.


    Emperor Yun raised a spear in his hand, sandwiched the unprecedented power, broke through the opponent''s heavy law, ignored the body''s defense, and resisted all attacks. Every kind of anti-celestial supernatural power was not as much prohibited as the previous time. At the cost of death...


    "Is this kind of attack enough?"


    Emperor Yun''s face was cold and terrible, and he was terrified, and he broke through quickly, breaking the central magic core not far away,


    "So, try this trick."


    He took out a rope in his hand and bowed fiercely into the air. "Don''t ask for birth on the same day in the same year, but die on the same day in the same year!"


    Click!


    The rope didn''t enter the void, and there was some connection vaguely. He took out his spear and aimed it at his chest. A fierce stab, a huge hole appeared on his body.


    At the same time, Emperor Zun''s spiritual Taoist body also appeared a hole.


    Uh... ah! ! ! !


    He raised his head and roared,


    "Wang! Hui! House! Jun!"


    Emperor Yun screamed angrily, and his voice was endless, and he speared his body with a spear madly, and the body continued to burst, turning into an surging silver electromagnetic wave, and then burst and condensed again.


    Boiling blood poured into the brain,


    "All times! All talents! All beliefs! All lives! All gathered here!" Yun Di''s voice was deafening, "This is my last strongest card!!!"


    "Paper cut paper!"


    Click!


    In the void, he condensed into a black and white artifact scissors, slashing at the powerful Taoist Emperor Dao, with a terrible chaotic impact, where the material particles were reshaped and severely smoothed, Turned into huge two-dimensional scrolls, tiled on the ground.


    boom!


    The image of Emperor Zun was cut.


    The material of his entire body was severely tiled into a huge two-dimensional drawing, floating softly in the void, like a thin piece of rice paper.


    Click.


    But the next second, the flesh squirmed up, and the rice paper gradually returned to its human form.


    "Even this trick can be recovered?"


    But he had already taken the opportunity to rush straight to the central magic core, "but I have won."


    Click!


    He pushed away all obstacles, grabbed that magic core in vain, and squeezed hard.


    Boom!


    Cracks are everywhere, dense and dense, and endless brilliance erupts from the cracks, beautiful and beautiful, with a colorful brilliance.


    "Crushed, we won..." Emperor Yun roared, his eyes scarred scarletly.


    "Sacrifice of the talents of sixty-two heavenly emperors exploded, and finally cut all the roads, we won..."


    "Dreams... really come true."


    The few remaining Emperor Xingdi cried, all cheering, boiling for Emperor Yundi.


    They wept with joy.


    The era will remember this scene, burned in the eternal years, circulated for tens of thousands of years, history will record: this day, the reincarnation of the emperor, the ancient emperor who traversed the entire fairy road, bowed his head.


    ...


    Stepping on.


    Surrounded by a bleak breeze.


    On the dark earth ground, the ruins were broken, and huge forces destroyed the entire sky of clouds.


    Xu Zhi walked on this broken earth and found that it was almost shattered by the earthquake and could not survive. It turned into a heavily radiated area, which was regarded as a truly natural restricted area.


    "Life is just a dream."


    "Who knows that he is not a creature in another person''s dream?"


    Suddenly he took his little finger out of his ears and threw a soy bean, which he randomly dropped on the ground.


    "I don''t know when they will notice. From the moment I opened my eyes, from the moment they saw my eyes, they had a sweet dream in my brain."


    Reaper Eternal Life~www.novelhall.com~ Open the eyes in the brain to create the world, and close the eyes to destroy the world.


    Open your eyes and close your eyes, it is the time of the birth and death of Si Zhang,


    You look at the scenery on the bridge, the people watching the scenery look at you upstairs, Mingyue decorates your windows, you decorate the dreams of others...


    "Entering my brain is almost a self-defeating way." He smiled and felt helpless. Their bodies merged into one body, but there were too many gaps in the soul, and they were easily pulled into a dream.


    No matter how many groups, after all, they can''t compare with individuals with strong quality.


    "The world''s civilization is ultimately focused on cultivating a Zerg hero." He looked away, "Go back to the capital and close your eyes again, destroy the dream world of that party, and throw out all their souls."


    Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address:, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 613： Awake and cruel

    In the brain, dreams continue.


    At this moment, Yuntian Realm has turned into a ruin.


    But this tragic war ended in victory. Emperor Yundi and others defeated the reincarnation of Fujun, they left the brain of reincarnation, and the whole world was cheered.


    Yundi and Yunzhong Jun and Xingdi returned in heroic form.


    This is a final war on life.


    But after all, an incredible miracle was created, the fairy road was overthrown, and their way forward will be nowhere.


    The whole land of Yuntian Realm, as if the rat gnawed the pitted cheese, became dark, with ravines and cracked textures flooding the land, a team of celebrities traversed back and forth, recuperating this whole world , Rebuilding, clearing the unknown land.


    "Although this battle was won, the price was too tragic."


    "But everything is worth it..."


    "Yeah, this is a stage calculated by the ancient forbidden zone for us. Although we are using us, it is also an opportunity."


    "Samsara Fujun did not come with "Samsara", he was alone, micro-visited privately, entered the world and was attacked by surprise. This was his weakest moment, but he was still too strong to be outrageous, but in the end, we used extremely low Low probability, gathered together to defeat fate and create all kinds of miracles..."


    "Yes! Xingdi also made a miracle and broke through."


    "Are we really winning? Suddenly, I feel overwhelmed, like a dream."


    "The old emperors of the old age have almost fallen, and all the familiarity is leaving us." Someone looked up and burst into tears unconsciously.


    ....


    It rained heavily and wept for life.


    Boom!


    The sky was under heavy downpour, and Yunjun, Xingdi, and others held an umbrella, with a black and tall robe, standing quietly in front of the tomb of a venerable emperor, with uncontrollable crying and a lot of wailing from heaven and earth. .


    But the world is still full of joy.


    Hundreds of wastes are waiting to flourish, and everything is thriving again.


    But the cost of this battle was too great after all. Yun Di and Yun Zhongjun had only one month of life left, and only half a month remained at this time.


    "Soul Link" shortens the life span of all people to the same time as Yun Di, and Xing Di is about to die.


    "However, as long as you win, all these bargaining chips are worth it!" they said.


    The new hero monument stands on the ground.


    Countless family members cried and praised their courage, opening the future for the distant future.


    In the last half of life.


    Yun Zhongjun is finally gone.


    He experienced this battle and looked away completely, becoming free and easy.


    This man who was once irritable, paranoid, and extremely cowardly in love, with a deep thorn in his heart, finally chose to find the thorn in the last moment.


    He found the reincarnation of a civilian woman who roared a "hero" to him in that mortal tribe in his mortal tribe.


    Yun Zhongjun was drunk, and told her the truth, full of drunken blush, full of crying,


    "I broke my fate, and I became a hero."


    "I used to ridicule that stupid person, ridiculed that so-called hero, obviously impossible to overcome, but stand up and die hard, which is really ridiculous belief and behavior..."


    "But today, I also became the person I hated the most."


    The rain was pouring, and the gentle woman like water was already looking at him in the Wuweixumi Temple in the golden bamboo forest, and she had already burst into tears.


    "I like heroes as if I like you." The woman gave him the best answer.


    The woman walked into the hall with him. The two heroes, Lang Cai and Fei, made the best of heaven. The whole humanity offered the best wishes.


    He got the happiness he wanted.


    ....


    Xingdi also left.


    After this war, there was no choice to enjoy the cheers and love of the people.


    In his last half-month life, he quietly left. The so-called heroic glory and praise, writing hymns and poems for him, that was never his home.


    He was afraid of the excitement.


    He likes being alone.


    He likes to curl up in the corner, looking at the mountains and rivers, feeling the vicissitudes of time.


    Three days later, he went back to meet his former classmates.


    In a new party, he still sat in the corner quietly, listening to friends who had grown up chatting together, or shrinking in the corner, shrinking, shrinking, and shrinking.


    He likes this atmosphere very much.


    Suddenly, he murmured softly, like a mosquito, "I realized your childhood dreams for you... saved the whole world."


    There was a big smile around him, and he punched him hard in the chest.


    "Good for you!"


    ...


    Emperor Yun still had no personal affairs in the last half of the month.


    He did not leave his own time at the last moment of his life.


    He lives and rests as usual, chooses to sort out the scars after the war, regains his dominance in the world, convenes various court meetings, and is busy with various handover chores after his future death.


    someone said:


    Emperor Yun dedicated his whole life to his people. The last moment of his private affairs was for the development of humanity.


    This is a benchmark of the old era.


    But it will eventually disappear in the vast torrent of history.


    They won and lost everything.


    "The great wheel of history is going away. The Yundi we are familiar with, a great Tiandi giant in the age of ancient talent, are buried in the red dust with victory."


    "In the new era of Buddhism and Taoism, talented people are stepping into true spiritual practice and are rising."


    Countless days people looked at the ruins, old people, children, women, young people, they suddenly remembered those words of Asura:


    Rolling water in the east of the Yangtze River,


    Waves scourge heroes,


    Whether the success or failure turned empty,


    Aoyama is still there, How Many Suns.


    ...


    ...


    After half a month.


    Everywhere.


    The sky is high and the clouds are light, wide and boundless.


    In the sunset, a tomb stands, and the stone tablet reads "Tomb of Hero Zhang Xiao".


    He was standing for Zhang Xiao, the opponent of Yun Di''s life.


    The three stood on this land again, ushering in the last death in their lives.


    "I still remember that year''s roar, your roar, declaring war against the heavens and men, it seems incredible... In fact, with his life, he opened the way for the whole world and took the first step." Yundi looked at the tomb. Sprinkled a glass of wine in the front soil with a cup,


    "Today, like you, I made an era of roar."


    "The only difference is that you failed, thinking that you have succeeded. In fact, I counted it... and now I have won in this roar, but... is that true?"


    Emperor Xingdi and Yunzhongjun stood beside them, and their faces changed drastically.


    Could it be that our current victory is false? Reincarnation Fujun, escaped at the time of the death, still secretly living somewhere? Ready to recuperate and make a comeback?


    Emperor Yun stood in front of the tombstone and suddenly looked up, Feng Qingyun said,


    "Our lifespan is coming to an end...A lot of times is life a big dream? It''s hard to comment on."


    He paused,


    "But no matter whether it is true or false, we are all going to death, the end of our life... This is indeed a dream for the rest of my life before death."


    "Even if this victory seemed like a dream bubble, it still spent the last life of our life."


    Cracks appeared in vain in the sky, and a pair of eyes appeared, like the sun and the moon, with the vastness and indifference of the ages,


    "I respect the heroes of every era, this is what you deserve."


    ...


    real world.


    The mortal way, the Wuwei Temple, the sacred place of buddhist way, the pure land on one side.


    Xu Yingluo pinched the bead and opened his eyes violently, ignoring the Buddhas with blank faces around him, full of horror,


    "Emperor Yun... defeated!"


    "It''s too horrible, it''s too powerful to imagine, is this really just a god?"


    In her eyes, everything seems to be ruined and decayed. The ultimate creature combined by Emperor Yun is obviously immune to all kinds of Taoism, punches and feet, and is clearly an immortal life that cannot be killed...


    Actually beaten by fists and feet with no power to fight back!


    Finally, he rested for a while and got into the other person''s brain, but it seemed to disappear from the sky.


    I can''t see what''s going on.


    In short, it seemed to be forcibly destroyed in an instant.


    A soy bean that was pulled out of the ear and fell to the ground was the concentrated body of Yun Di and others...


    The whole process is so simple and rough!


    ....


    Somewhere deep inside the restricted area.


    That era Bodhi fruit tree was also completely silent.


    He explored the true face of the other party, and saw through this real body that was coming, but he never expected it to be so powerful, as if the road was simple, the fists and feet added together, without too many complicated moves, he completely treated the other party. Obliterated.


    Can this kind of existence really be overcome?


    He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "But after all, this is the old party of the remnant of Heaven and Man, just relying on talent... The people of Yundi were originally eliminated, and they were born out of time, and they couldn''t keep up with the most brilliant world. They can also use their lives to make some final waste heat and contribution."


    For him, it was a big win.


    He explored the true face of the reincarnation king, discovered some of the abilities of this existence, and seized Meng Po who fell into the reincarnation of the world.


    At the same time, he broke off the essence of humanity!


    Now there is civil chaos in heaven and humanity.


    The war between the two sides...


    It''s a great deal for him~www.novelhall.com~ A great victory!


    "Exploring a part of the ability to pave the way for future generations is also enough..."


    A quiet voice sounded in the deep mountains,


    "After all, the new era will rise completely. The so-called miracles are not the failures of repeated explorations. Can paved mountains and blood be paved to see it?"


    But in the dark, everyone who witnessed this battle was silent, completely deterred by this battle.


    ...


    Heaven and Man 548 years, June 7.


    Emperor Yun and Yun Zhongjun slept, and the layout of Youshan Fujun counted the two. Heaven and man surrounded and reincarnate Fujun, Emperor Zun Yiquan fought the world, the fighting power was shattered from ancient times to the present, and the six realms and three realms were shaken. !


    Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address:, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 614： Meet

    On this day, the impact on the entire world of six reincarnations is unprecedented. Heaven and humanity have changed greatly. The reincarnation of the prefecture, the hidden posture of the emperor, has been completely exposed by an ancient taboo existence, and the real body has been calculated.


    The local government only exists in ancient folk stories, and it completely surfaced to the surface. This moment can no longer be hidden!


    People have discovered ancient historical myths, and the legend of reincarnation really exists.


    "Samsara Prefecture, he is the emperor of the whole world!"


    "This kind of existence, the creatures living in reincarnation, are invincible and unmatchable, and do not need the world to fight back and anger such ancient existence!"


    ...


    Less than half a month has passed since this day, and many religious believers have appeared in the Animal Path, the Human Path, and the Earth Path. Reincarnation of faith, the temples of Yanwang, standing in various major forests, some people began to worship incense,


    The reincarnation of Guanman was also completely concealed. He already existed in the restricted area and was exposed in the teahouse.


    At this time, Shangguan Man was still wearing a veil, with a beautiful posture, still unaware of his previous life, and his heart was full of daze.


    Emperor Zun, the reincarnation mansion, secretly came to heaven to see himself?


    Caused ambush yourself?


    Is everything up for yourself?


    I obviously look so ugly, so ugly.


    But at this moment, she also knew that she could not be a child of heaven and humanity. No one would follow her, so she chose to commit suicide and entered the local government.


    If she is really a Yin God in the Earth Mansion and enters reincarnation, she will understand everything.


    ....


    Click!


    Thunder struck.


    A dark road suddenly appeared in the dark world.


    Walking gradually, the light appeared, the light became larger and larger, and finally it was suddenly bright. It was a long road with bright flowers on both sides, like an ocean of dreams.


    On this road, the pedestrians full of death, when looked closely, turned out to be a respected emperor. In the dense queues, there were more powerful people on Huangquan Road than ever before.


    Ngau Tau Ma, maintaining the security of Huangquan Road on both sides, they are ugly and ugly, exuding amazing coercion throughout their bodies, giving a cold and cruel feeling.


    "That''s Emperor Yun..."


    "Yun Zhongjun!"


    "And Shangguan Man is here too!"


    ...


    A respected Emperor exists, looking at the giants who appear behind him, can not help but smile bitterly, this is really a defeat, a disastrous defeat, everyone has entered the palm of that existence.


    From the moment they entered the brain, it was a kind of unknown suicide, perhaps self-directed and self-directed, but they were still full of blood and hard work.


    Now think about it, the roaring self at that time seemed like a ridiculous monkey.


    "Unexpectedly, I would meet in this form. Meng Po, even entered our humanity. I was very appreciative of you. I think it is a good junior. My talent is as powerful as me..." Yun The emperor looked at Shangguanman and his face was silent. At this moment, any fighting has no meaning.


    Shangguan was also puzzled, "I don''t know, I turned out to be a Yin God of the Earth Mansion, a reincarnated humane...I obviously look so ugly."


    "It''s really ugly." Yun Zhongjun sneered beside him.


    Shangguan was quite puzzled and touched his face, only to find that he entered Huangquan Road after his death, and he became crumpled, old, and hunched over.


    "Ah! I''m beautiful!" Shangguan exclaimed, covering his face, and the gruesome grimace, full of joy.


    "....."


    The people next to them stayed completely.


    Gradually, with the entry of people on both sides, several people from Yundi finally came to a huge palace. The letter "Fengdu Yinsi" was written next to a mirror with the words "Sin Jingtai" written on it.


    In the high place, a dignified yin god, wearing a judge''s robe, sitting in the high place, holding a life and death book and the judge pen, "Under the court, who is coming?"


    "Emperor Yun."


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth softly and looked at the judge above. "I knew the consequences from the moment I shot it. The anti-government government should cancel the life and death book, seize power, commit evil crimes, and go to Abijiao hell."


    ...


    Reincarnation Hall.


    Xu Zhi closed his eyes slightly while sitting on the chair, waiting quietly.


    "Yu Shan Fu Jun, too ruthless!"


    Xu Zhi slowly opened his eyes, a little helpless, "It is indeed the brain tree that I created."


    His original intention was to develop according to traditional routines. Emperor Yun and Yun Zhongjun slept directly at the end of their lives. The three great sons raced and the next new era began.


    All kinds of great people came out in great numbers, and the prosperity of Buddhism and Taoism came, and the gods of the land also took the opportunity to develop the practice of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Cultivate the little bosses first. These little bosses are finished, and it is their turn. Whoever knows to find loopholes when he comes up, directly find his own deity...


    "It''s really a magical calculation, this kind of wicked character... reality, always does not follow the script."


    Xu Zhi sighed, there is no doubt that wisdom, talent, these people are absolute peers, they will use the script?


    They calculated everything, looked for many possibilities, and changed against the sky. Peerless ruthless!


    Perhaps in the future, when the real world comes, and the rise of a respectable hero, does it have the ability to defeat itself, can''t stop them from becoming immortals?


    After all, just now, or the comprehensive combat power of the old era, almost overturned.


    What''s more, this wave of Yushanfujun really counted himself and retreated.


    "It seems that I have created a terrible opponent for myself." Xu Zhi seemed to be a non-smiling man, and he did not intend to use his outside power to locate his position with the worm''s nest.


    What is the meaning of creating his own opponent in this way?


    Since it is the reincarnation of the monarch, it is better to rely on the forces in his hands to find him. After all, it is a long time, and it is also very interesting to fight with wisdom and bravery.


    Step by step!


    At this moment, Shangguan walked in slowly and bowed to the ground.


    "Your Majesty, you have been caught in a crisis, someone has been found out, and the world is known, please punish."


    As Meng Po, she has just retrieved her memory and understood her own experience in the world. Because she was reincarnated in this life, she was invited to check it out, which led to the calculation of the existence of the ancient restricted area!


    This time, it was her responsibility to microvisit a private visit and fall into a huge crisis. She neglected too many things and attracted attention before being targeted.


    If she hides part of her talent, it is less obvious and she will not be noticed.


    Thanks to her, she also wanted to rule the heaven and humanity with great fanfare.


    And this time, after being reborn for more than ten years, he was found out, and he was also ambushed in secret. His majesty was affected, and he could only return suicide. It was a huge shame for her!


    "Everyone needs to be experienced."


    Xu Zhi sat in a high place, dressed in a robe of the king, and said indifferently, "People''s sharpening time and time again are all growing up in failure. I can pay for you and pay attention next time."


    Shangguan was quite silent for a while, "Your Majesty, please punish me, I can no longer be qualified for the position of Meng Po."


    Xu Zhi shook his head, "Remember to punish for a while, and then punish you later... It is also natural for you to be accounted for by the existence of that kind of calculation. When you grow up and beat it, it will be... And without you, it is a big loss for the local government ."


    Shangguan stopped talking, and after a while, she said, "The losers of the mortal world are on Huangquan Road, what should they do?"


    Xu Zhi said with a smile, "The two emperors, Yundi and Yunjun, broke into Abi''s infernal **** and took the pain of reincarnation."


    The rebellious leaders of this era naturally have to put them in the eighteenth-story arcade hell, just like people such as the absolutely godless, so that people can play with and manipulate their own bodies.


    "I will find someone to develop their moves." Shangguan said.


    Xu Zhi was also very indifferent. After all, some real people had to be put in the arcade hell, and they communicated with those who were absolutely godless, and suffered together.


    Hell, sooner or later he will become a real hell.


    Anti-self, you can...


    But failure also comes at a price.


    And re-enter them into the reincarnation, their talent is too eye-catching, and sooner or later they will be led back by others... not letting them continue to be reborn in reincarnation, but also a place to exercise and sharpen in hell~www.novelhall. com~ As for the other participating emperors, according to the crime of karma measurement, in recent generations, they have invested in the animal life. "Xu opened slowly."


    I''m not afraid that being recruited will be humane.


    Because they have lost the memories of their previous lives, they are no longer human beings, and at the same time they are repulsive, they can only live in the animal life, and they are naturally people of the animal life...


    A large number of powerful talents, born into the animal path, the world''s pattern will change...


    "Yes."


    Shangguan turned around and left.


    Xu Zhi was silent for a while, stretched a lazy waist, and after arranging this turbulent arrangement in the prefecture, he slowly went out to take a look at the Internet. Now those netizens are very lively.


    Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address:, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 615： This is a ruthless person

    In the online forum, it is already frying pan at this moment.


    It is a real boiling water.


    [An ancient forbidden area exists, live capture of reincarnation king! ¡¿


    As soon as this sentence came out, the post was full of people, because the heat of the moment was tightly grasped.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Each picture was accompanied by a text description.


    There is no other reason, because all developments in this state of affairs exceeded their expectations. With a patchwork of screenshots, the picture in the restaurant completely silenced everyone.


    In the picture, the two Shuren couples were sitting in a restaurant, and they were all stunned, their expressions written on their faces. These are: What are these two monsters?


    And the two statues exist, sitting at the table, chatting constantly, hiding the killer.


    Everyone heard it with interest until...


    [Samsara Palace, am I the first one to catch you in this era? ? ]


    When this sentence came down, everyone felt like they were splitting, a thunder burst in his mind in vain, a whole body was agitated, and there was a kind of creepy feeling.


    This sentence is almost full of style!


    They reacted immediately, and the words just talked were all temptations! This really grabbed the other party''s horse''s feet, and severely captured the other party''s place of arrival.


    This calculation, this kind of forbearance...


    The scalp is numb just thinking about it.


    Seeing this, all netizens feel that interest is completely full.


    "This melon is so delicious!"


    "I''m going!"


    "Stroke! This layout is so handsome!"


    "What kind of fairy fighting is this! I grabbed the other person''s true body in the vast sea."


    "This is the game between fierce men, the blood between men [eating melon] [eating melon]"


    "Samsara Fujun, I have been hiding my identity in the mansion before, but I can''t see my face.


    ...


    Everyone was hotly discussing, and his face was dumbfounded.


    This is so beautiful, this is the real ancient strong man, wisdom near demon.


    Soon, a screenshot was sent out, and everyone was completely excited, ready to go for the fruit and relish, and continue reading.


    This is estimated to be a big movie?


    Next, they directly saw the unique and distinctive character of the Yushanfujun. The logician, miracleologist, and gun skills were full, and they fooled a respected emperor in the entire teahouse...


    He analyzed directly,


    "Living people can keep secrets"


    "Samsarafujun is not a panacea"


    "Miracle is a low probability event"


    ...


    It has a wide range of coverage all the way, and many people do not understand it. It is useless to say that it seems to be irrelevant, but some smart people chew his words and repeat it many times to understand the guiding meaning of this. This is one This kind of psychological suggestion effect seems to be unrelated to the three analyses. In fact, it is constantly reducing the fear of these emperors, suggesting that their enemies are not invincible, inducing them to struggle and hesitate in their hearts, and finally resist...


    What the **** is this?


    Everyone is full of admiration and curiosity.


    "This force is too successful, and it will not be killed alive!"


    A perennial senior black powder sprayer exclaimed: "This strong man in the ancient forbidden zone is in line with reality! What movies, brain damage, old monsters that have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and a secondary disease It¡¯s wise, so it¡¯s provocative, deadly, and instantly beaten. It doesn¡¯t even exist! So every time I start spraying in the comment section below!"


    "You learn something, this is the correct way to compare."


    "I''m so special, I am completely convinced! There are really ruthless people in ancient forbidden areas!"


    "Everyone listens to my analysis first, this is the real king, the real strong, I personally think that it can be summarized as the law of the force of the mountain: the strong acts as the force, and the stronger acts; the weak acts as the force. The weaker!"


    everyone:? ? ?


    They chewed carefully and immediately made sense.


    Those rich and handsome, driving luxury cars to dress up with the poor, is it interesting?


    Changing a person has this ability.


    Are the fantasy protagonists who got golden fingers relying on the advantage and the strong suit all day, is it interesting?


    It can be done by one person.


    A person can pretend to be in their position. The strong one pretends to be the weak one without any difficulty. He knows that bullying is weaker than himself. What''s so good about this?


    But it is different now!


    It is a difficult technique and an extremely terrible challenge for the strong to dress up to the stronger!


    For example, Youshan Fujun, this is the real king of pretense. Now it is obviously very weak, and it has not recovered. It is only the fifth order, but it dares to the strongest emperor between heaven and earth, and the supreme existence of the six reincarnations in the palm of the hand. , Face to face comparison!


    This is not something ordinary people can pretend to be.


    Do you try another person? This is called skill, this is called pretending to be prettier and pretending to be level.


    "Lying Groove! Listening to such an analysis, it''s awesome!"


    "Society, it''s so special!"


    "Master Wang is up, please accept the disciples!"


    "Master! I also want to tattoo the little pig Paige, riding my little eMule, pretending to be a wave in front of Rolls-Royce! I also want to be a strong man, and pretend to be stronger!"


    Instantly swipe the screen crazy.


    "These sand sculptures are full of strange theories." Some serious players are speechless.


    Pretend, so vulgar words, not elegant at all! This is clearly Yushan Fujun, is it okay? But I have to say that this trick is so amazing!


    "Don''t swipe the screen, keep reading."


    "Yeah, let him pretend for a while, but unfortunately soon, he was killed."


    Everyone is a little sorry, this is an ancient ruthless man, the calculation is very amazing, but after all, the gap is too big. In front of him, he came out to grab the real body of the reincarnation man, and installed a big wave, which shocked the entire teahouse. , Also strengthened his own power, and also advertised to the outside that the capital is not all-powerful...


    These various acts are already terrifying.


    But that''s all.


    But who knows that in the next second, continuous screenshots are sent out, this gentle mountain man is more and more calm, and he spit out a terrifying word of thunder:


    [I plan to kill you! Create an incredible miracle. Today is the time when the world renews the Immortal Road. His Majesty, the six reincarnations of the Master, falls. ]


    "???


    "!!!"


    Everyone was stunned on the spot, and if another sentence was full, the ten golden sentences of the year could be introduced to make them burst in an instant.


    "Kill the reincarnation king?"


    "I rely on you as a wall king! You will die without pretending!"


    "Wow wow wow! Master, are you going to break out of the universe! Am I not wrong?"


    All netizens were shocked at once.


    Everyone looked at the matching words in the screenshots and couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. What is this concept? A wave of ants in front of an elephant is already very powerful, but now with a smile on his face, I want to kill you?


    Even the speed of a crazy mountain driving in Qiuzishan can''t say a word. He thinks he is an industry leader, and he can''t think of a mountain higher than a mountain!


    But then, a screenshot was sent out.


    Youshan House Jun still full of miracles, bewitched everyone, and then directly showed a new card: Zhang Taiyuan.


    Outside the teahouse, someone started exclaiming:


    The source of the gods that banned the two heavenly men was also secretly destroyed.


    Seeing this, all the people realized that he was in the teahouse and exposed the real body of the reincarnation of the reigning king to attract the people, not only to persuade them to start, but also to attract attention, secretly mobilizing the two emperors, forcing them to a dead end. .


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "It''s too strong, interlocking, mouth guns plus hands.... This kind of calculation, I got goose bumps, I would like to call him the strongest! (Shock)"


    Ok.


    Even a generation of speed was scared to pee.


    Everyone was completely convinced, Youshan Fujun, too strong!


    The ancient taboo of comparing generations, heaving four or two pounds, doing nothing, moving his mouth, he really created a miracle, and started to deal with the reincarnation king.


    Wow!


    In the eyes of everyone, the reincarnation man in the screenshot has stood up and was besieged by a deity.


    He smiled lightly:


    [I don¡¯t know how strong I am...]


    Netizens were silent for a moment, and the reaction came to war.


    "Alone~www.novelhall.com~ came to the world, without carrying the reincarnation artifacts, it was going to suffer!"


    "It feels cold!"


    "Cool a fart, you all think that Youshan Fujun is very strong, but you forgot, was he a defeated man of the old era?"


    "A group of pigs upstairs. Obviously, now the reincarnation Emperor Zhan is indifferent, is the real super monster."


    Everyone reacted at once, reincarnation of Fujun, but the stronger existence of defeating this Youshan Fujun in ancient times, his wisdom and talent are the most terrible!


    Is it true that this reincarnation man who has been smiling is the real hidden king?


    "Brothers, I have felt the air of Emperor Zun''s overlord far away." Qiu Mingshan''s speed screamed badly. Is this the second King to force the king?


    Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address:, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 616： Miracle Crusher

    Suddenly everyone''s eyes were tense, staring at the next situation where this existence was besieged, what would happen in the end.


    Soon, the pictures of the fighting were also released. The reincarnation mansion actually used the absorption spell. All the attacks of Yundi and others did not work, and then reflected back fiercely.


    "Lying trough"


    "They are cold!"


    "This anti-group attack spell has also been seen on the side of Emperor Huanxi."


    "Sure enough, the reincarnation monarch simply didn''t bother to take care of it, because all the calculations were slaps, and all the conspiracies, I was a fist!"


    "I don''t know how strong I am.... Now I want to come to this sentence, it is the real king!"


    ....


    All of a sudden, everyone stood on the side of the reincarnation.


    Sure enough, the following screenshots were instantaneously exploded without any bones.


    But then, when everyone thought that Yundi and others had died, a new screen appeared again. It turned out that Yundi and others were just dead and escaped, and secretly calculated tactics.


    Autumn famous mountain speed: "..."


    Mengmei: "..."


    Alchemist: "..."


    Again?


    What kind of fairy fighting is this?


    I''ll go to your second uncle, this will do! !


    It turned out that Yundi didn''t even want to fight at the beginning, just wanted to unite more than 60 Heavenly Emperors to fight together, try a wave, and then use the space to transmit talents, leaving him at the moment of Emperor''s counterattack.


    Is this playing a person like a monkey?


    Qiu Mingshan took a quick breath and felt that he should be calmer. "This Emperor Yun, the fighting talent is too terrible. For the moment when he was forcibly awakened after being pitted, he faced such a complicated and strange pattern and made such a countermeasure. !"


    Everyone was completely silent.


    These bigwigs don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Samsara Fujun: I''m too difficult! Why should everyone attack me!? With a weak victory over a strong one, four or two pounds?"


    Next, they saw that through this period of fake death time, crazy fusion, countless horror talents gathered together, Emperor Yun directly became an immortal, infinite defense, high attack super monster, terror to the limit .


    Everyone''s scalp is numb, and various talents and immunity are superimposed...


    But terrible things have happened, even if everyone is condensed into one, they still can''t do it!


    Boom!


    One punch punched wildly, all kinds of colorful lights flashing the whole earth, as if the two unique deities in the world were fighting at their peak.


    "Mom, there is someone hanging out here!"


    "This is Heavenly Emperor? You told me this is Heavenly Emperor!? Am I right?"


    "Lying Groove! If Yun Di is hanging, unlimited blood blocking, unlimited defense, unlimited attacking...what is hanging in the reincarnation?"


    Everyone was stunned and shocked.


    My heart is full of excitement, so exciting, I have never seen such a fun wit and battle!


    All kinds of hole cards are exhausted. These big guys, one by one, have to defeat the strong, even if they are extremely weak, they are not desperate. They must create a miracle of destiny!


    They are bold and courageous, they want to defeat the arbitrarily reincarnate emperor!


    "It''s so handsome!" Someone yelled in excitement in front of the computer and shouted a group of classmates. "The pride of these people, I agree now! It''s really too strong, so determined!"


    Everyone watched it and was more enjoyable than all kinds of blockbuster movies!


    This kind of special effects, this kind of tricks, hang those movies one after another!


    Especially in the end, the moment when Emperor Yun raised his spear high:


    "Regardless of everything! Life, dignity, pride, and abandon everything that can be abandoned! Go and defeat him! Conquer that incredible existence!"


    At this moment, it was a flash of lightning in the darkness, and that burning figure was as if immortalized in the mural, so weeping ghosts and gods.


    Many people are excited and turn their heads in an instant.


    Then, the two sides went into the peak battle directly.


    Emperor Yun used his talents to stagnate Emperor Zun''s somatosensory time, bombarded his ears frantically, and in the extremely tragic blood, finally opened a small hole in the eardrum, intending to enter it directly.


    However, Xingdi has been unable to shrink.


    An extremely powerful scene appeared.


    "Please, please use this power to save the whole world."


    "Children talk about dreams, adults talk about reality."


    "It''s ridiculous to dream about something, but there is nothing left to go back. I just... don''t want to die."


    Uh! ! !


    Emperor Xing inside the Emperor Yun issued a hysterical sound, as if the soul was roaring in the deepest part.


    These words sounded, and countless netizens buzzed in their minds.


    They couldn''t stop giving birth to a kind of fierce resonance born from their bones, "Children speak dreams, adults speak reality", this sentence is too shocking, as if to say their own lives, accompanied by childhood Growing up, he was gradually smoothed out of corners, convinced by reality, and no longer believed in so-called dreams and miracles.


    They suddenly felt a bit tearful.


    Really, is Xingdi not most of them? When I walked into the society, I did not believe in the so-called miracles, dreams. That was something that was only available when the teacher lectured when he was a teenager, but after all, he still created a miracle and found his original heart...


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooo old!"


    "It will definitely win!"


    "Emperor Yun, Emperor Xing, will win!!"


    At this moment, the blood of countless netizens in front of the computer was boiling, and could not help but clenched his fists and roared.


    Finally, it seemed that under the roar of everyone, a miracle happened, they finally broke through the limit, turned into a soybean-sized body, and got into the brain...


    Everyone is ecstatic!


    They also felt tears in their eyes. At this moment, they also lost their eyes and grasped the tea cup for a moment. They seemed to recall their childhood dreams and believe in the miracle of this world.


    "Work hard, work hard! As long as I work hard, I can kill a **** road among millions of people!"


    "Everyone else says I can''t control myself, and the small county town is also very good, but..."


    "I have dreamed of becoming a star since I was a kid. I have been traversing north for seven years, but I still stick to the ridiculous dream. I believe that I am the second Baoqiang and stand out..."


    In front of the computer, many North Drifters who chase their dreams silently shed tears, intending to continue to stick to their dreams, believing that they will have a miracle in their early days...


    But something terrible happened.


    In the world, suddenly silent.


    An emperor stood slowly on the sky, said quietly,


    "What are you still looking forward to? The world of adults has no dreams."


    Wow!


    The wind died suddenly.


    Tranquility, death-like tranquility.


    The dark ground began to become silent.


    All the people in front of the computer went to silence in the moment of roar, their teeth were clenched, and Zhang Da¡¯s pupil was full of terror, but he was sitting in front of the chair in a loss.


    Patter!


    I don''t know what happened in the brain.


    Emperor Zun slowly pulled out his fingertips and dug a soybean from his ears, as if discarding all hope of the whole world at will... Youyou turned and left.


    call!


    Everyone took a breath.


    I just felt like I was frozen all over my body, as if I was soaked in the Arctic Arctic Ocean, breathless...


    It all ended so suddenly.


    The end of the dream is so calm that there is not even a little waves.


    For Emperor Zun, it seems like a logical picture, like buying two pounds of vegetables in the supermarket on the first day of the new year, and finding that there are two rotten stalks on the ground. ..


    "What are you still looking forward to? The world of adults ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no dreams."


    At this moment, everyone felt that their throats were severely choked, and they couldn''t say a word.


    As if I had just witnessed miracles and hopes, I just stood up like a man with blood, but was brutally swept down by the real palace and cut off all hopes and dreams!


    What is the most profound in this world? Although unwilling to admit, the sad ending is the deepest, and the regret of failure is always the most silent.


    After a long time.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan is also complicated. "Destroy them as if it''s just a trivial matter... I have to say, this is the real king."


    "Perhaps, we also call it... a miracle crusher, who symbolizes death and reincarnation, the end of dreams."


    Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address:, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 617： New rules of the prefecture

    Everyone was silent in shock.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed is still speaking:


    "If you look closely, you will find that he has a calm face from beginning to end, sitting in the teahouse, looking at others, one after another, creating all kinds of miracles, talking about his dreams and determination, and then all kinds of surprises. A stunning counterattack, constantly defeating the strong..."


    "He is watching everyone''s efforts and blood."


    "Yes, he hardly spoke, but just watched quietly. He was far less than Youshan Fujun, and after careful calculation, there were only two or three sentences from beginning to end: I don¡¯t know how strong I am anymore. ...What are you still looking forward to? The adult world, no dreams... just these two sentences..."


    Everyone got goose bumps.


    These few sentences all revealed a strong personal emotional color, as if traversing the indifferent eternal existence of eternity, raising the hand cut off the hope of all people, bringing a sense of fatalism to death, and fell into the quagmire unable to fight.


    Qiu Mingshan continued to speak,


    "He is too strong, really too strong! Too indescribable, that is, in the world, what a shocking reasoning to find the coming real body?


    In his eyes, maybe it was just the grasshopper performing, and he didn¡¯t need to bother about it,


    Because in a long period of time, similar counter-attack miracles, various wonderful strategies, he has seen too many...He has to do things, from ancient times to the present, without exception, is to gently pat After dying, he turned back home, left the earth, and returned to the local government. "


    hiss...


    Obviously, this moment really scared everyone.


    There is no immortal in the world, this is the real ancient hero! One person traversed the entire fairy road and blocked it in front of each era!


    If you think about it carefully, his own existence is blocked in front of Immortal Road, and he is the most powerful king ever!


    "Horrible, after every age, you can feel the terrible king''s air and pounce through the endless time and space!"


    "This is my master!"


    "Just two or three sentences, all classic!"


    "The world calls him... a miracle crusher, and I prefer to read his name as: pretend to be a terminator!"


    "Master, please accept the disciples!"


    ...


    They also understood that various calculations have reached the limit, and at the same time, they did not follow the routine to play cards. When they came up directly, they defeated the ultimate boss, allowing him to show his true body, but what use is it? All kinds of amazing strategies? Miracle of counterattack? If you look coldly, you must be directly terminated!


    There is a lot of discussion on the Internet. What does this incident mean?


    Some big guys analyze:


    This is equivalent to a new version update.


    This batch of ancient existences of the old era fell with a fierce struggle. If the previous era version is called "Emperor Yundi ruling the world", perhaps after this plot, now, this newly opened expansion can be called: "Buddha Dao Shengshi".


    "The catastrophe is over, and the remnants of the old era are dead. They are destined to be too old to board the big ship of the new era. At the same time, it is also equivalent to paving the way for the new era and the prosperity of the era!"


    "It''s true! I seriously doubt that Youshan Fujun also has calculations in this regard. After all, with the departure of Emperor Yun and others, the absolute dominance of Heaven and Humanity has disappeared, so that other people will have the opportunity to rise, such as their restricted area. .. Another example is our beasts."


    Take a closer look, it is indeed true.


    If Yundi and others are still alive, there are sixty or seventy heavenly emperors in heaven. The first one is to restore their ancient restricted area and suppress these old dominators, but they have no effort in front of them to get rid of the most terrifying ones. Opponents of Heaven.


    Youshan Fujun is definitely a powerful ruler in the ancient forbidden area, and it is a complete strategy.


    "It is indeed so. Although he made a profit in Youshanfu Jun, we also followed to drink soup! Beast Road, it is estimated that a lot of power will be reborn, this is our chance of Ashura Road!"


    "The next era, Ashura''s prosperity!"


    "Our players will surpass the number of their heavenly emperors in the future! Seventy statues? Just kidding, we have a few hundred, a thousand! The Ashura Road, the heyday, is unstoppable!"


    "Cough cough, it''s really a new version of the iteration update... the calculation time is also corresponding, the second batch of public beta players, now there are 10,000 people, just finished the final round, ready to come in! This is a hundred A new world that is awaiting prosperity!"


    "Hahaha, the golden age of Buddhism is coming, our new batch of players has also landed, Yuntian is dead, Huang Tian is standing!"


    "Cough cough, the new version is open, then we also met the ultimate boss, what should we do? Too fierce!"


    ....


    Everyone is discussing.


    This is obviously the era of the big nautical for their players, and it has come!


    In the future of the Beast Road and the Mortal Road, there will no longer be an irresistible horrible heaven and earth giant above his head!


    At this moment, the whole forum is boiling. As a game open to the public, many players are still keen on it. There are many things that can be discussed, all of which are endlessly debated and very lively.


    At this time, Cat Jump also stood up and talked about the situation of the prefecture,


    "Brothers, those killed emperors, all queued up in the prefecture, and it was full, and just now Meng Po suddenly found me, let me design the skill moves of Yundi and Yunzhongjun!"


    Everyone: "..."


    It''s too bad.


    After death, they will be accounted for, and the sins will be extremely evil, especially the two leading Yundi and Yunzhongjun will be sent to hell. Control your body!


    "It''s so miserable? But the move still has to be designed. Yun Di''s big move is the kind of kneeling... Yun Zhongjun''s big move is obviously the body of cloud fog, which can avoid immune attacks."


    Some people have just returned with a look of sorrow and emotion, and now they are immediately excited and setting up a "yoke" for them is simply ruthless.


    "That''s right! Do you have any routines that can get us into the prefecture? We also want to farm...We follow the final BOSS and it''s beautiful."


    Cat Jump heard someone asking, and he wasn¡¯t quite sure. He said, "The new version is estimated to recruit a batch of temporary workers to help manage the capital as a ghost soldier... Meng Po¡¯s move has also been pitted. Regret, depending on what she does, she intends to recruit some more people. It is estimated that when new players come in, some people will receive hidden missions."


    "Then I choose the camp of the prefecture, temporary workers? The kind of city management? That''s not bad."


    ...


    The new version is opened, everyone is talking about new ideas, and just that war, constantly analyzing the post-war summary, the more analysis, the more powerful it is. That was the optimal solution at that time. Miracles were created, but miracles of this degree could not be won.


    Their analysis is also to become so powerful in the future, because this game is not bald, knowledge is power.


    Someone even published:


    "The foundry of a certain treasure is about to start working. I can foresee that a new wave of figures, statues, pillows, posters, and notebooks are coming out! The reincarnation of Fujun, Yundi, Youshanfujun... Three popular characters!"


    "Ooooo! My major migrant workers, movies, hand-made and peripheral products are out of stock, save the kids!"


    "I''m still chasing fart movies and anime and serials. Isn''t this plot fragrant? The mythical character inside is not handsome!"


    Even in the noise, many people said: They are going to enter the city to chase the stars!


    Playing with those arcades in person, playing with the bodies of Yun Zhongjun and Yundi, and manipulating them is much more enjoyable than doing the idols.


    "The chance to play around with your idols at random, it is estimated that only here can do it (dog head)"


    Then, in the local government, you can also go to the reincarnation government to sign.


    The prefecture camp is still very tempting.


    Of course, some people said that they would go deep into the restricted area, find a monk apprentice in Youshan Prefecture, learn his law of pretense and become a philosopher and miracle scientist


    All in all, the new internal test is booming.


    The new era is here.


    ...


    Xu Zhi turned off the Internet and did not continue to swipe the screen to read the comments one by one.


    The prefecture died of a top power, causing congestion, but Mengpo carefully sorted out the reincarnation of the prefecture of the prefecture.


    "Although I was caught in a wave out of thin air...but my inner world is already in order, and all kinds of things are running on their own."


    He looked at the mansion and then glanced at the arcade hell.


    It is a soul space.


    On the dark ground, Yundi and Yunzhongjun are trying to get close to Godlessness, Su Huanzhen, Abandoning Heavenly Emperor, etc. There are more than 100 people in communication.


    They are no less intelligent than ordinary people due to the incense of the local government, and have not been found abnormal by Yundi and others, but it is clear that some of their ancient memories of the old era have been sealed for too long and are "forgotten."


    No matter how you ask Yundi and others, you can''t remember.


    Xu Zhi''s eyes were calm and he withdrew his attention from the arcade **** on that side,


    "The infernal **** has also taken shape, suffering forever, suffering forever...just from another point of view, is it not a new world, a world that does not have to go through reincarnation?"


    Here, sooner or later, there will be a world with its own order.


    He counted the time, he laid out in the dark restricted area, created all kinds of ancient existence, and was inadvertently slapstick, and now also delayed more than a day of effort.


    In a few hours, the ancient lava field should be almost the same.


    Shi Xing''s time will completely come to the world-line civilization deduced before, defeating the meteorite.


    Now it is about to become a reality.


    Tomorrow, Zac will probably appear, defeat Sharu from the future, transform into the ultimate form, and then fly into the universe to crush the meteorite, ending the end of the world.


    It¡¯s not just stone stars, other planets, although they haven¡¯t been deduced, as lucky people riding the super fast train, they are also developing civilization...


    It''s just that there is no strong star.


    But how many are all new civilizations, gravity, ecological environment, metal soil composition, are completely different planets.


    According to normal theory, Caroline estimates that she intends to come soon, and La Ashura said to be a guest in the past~www.novelhall.com~ World friendly talks between the two sides, talk about the scientific development concept, and declare that the territories of both sides are inviolable...


    Would you like to bring some players to the two parties to "friendship" the world and travel in the past?


    "I''m afraid they will be embarrassed."


    Xu Zhi was a bit tangled.


    But the time is quite suitable, just a havoc ended here, Buddhism has just begun to reach its peak, a new batch of players are coming in...


    New temporary copy?


    Is the plot of a copy of an ancient temple similar to Mercury?


    He thought about it for a while, but he didn¡¯t want it anyway. No matter how much time there was, he had to wait for the world¡¯s light source radiation system and the innate air system to develop completely.


    Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address:, data and bookmarks are synchronized with computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 618： Evil gate planet

    Xu Zhi temporarily left the doppelgang of the prefecture, and it was already dark outside.


    However, it is good to have a housekeeper. Meals and home hygiene never need to worry about yourself. Your focus is completely taken care of the orchards outside and the basement...


    For Xu Zhi, such farmland and countryside life is very poetic.


    He yoyo yoya ate a dinner in the living room, and began to sit on the sofa with Erlang''s legs and sorted out the fighting experience this time.


    After all, there is less fighting and experience is to be learned.


    Not to mention, now I have tried it myself, my own great combat strength is too exaggerated.


    Although Medusa is incomparable, he will be killed in an instant, but except for this goods, it seems that the realm of the Heavenly Emperor has almost no opponents...


    There is no other reason, that is, passive skills, it is too rigid, too stiff.


    It''s too hard to stand there.


    "But the doppelganger has now practiced martial arts, and that is the ultimate complete body. My body has not yet had the energy to practice this, it is not that heavy..."


    Xu Zhi felt that if the body practiced this thing, the weight of the Nuwa real body and Panguzhen body completely changed, I was afraid that there were 480,000 kg...


    It was a humanoid tank.


    But actually?


    No, Budo doesn¡¯t seem to have a threshold or bloodline, but the energy required is too large. Various big supplements **** up accumulated energy. After all, how does weight come from?


    Not from out of thin air.


    A lot of eating and energy supplements are more energy-consuming than other systems, so he didn¡¯t dare to practice this gadget. When he learned martial arts, he talked about a nourishing, poor and rich, but obviously, after practicing this third system, it is true It was so strong that it exploded.


    I''m so hard.


    Xu Zhi felt that he was still a problem of energy, which limited the progress of all repairs and was currently the only stuck process.


    After all, the realm system has been deduced to the present, and the accumulated background is enough for his mature breakthrough to the eighth-order deity.


    But this matter is also impatient.


    Although I just cut a wave of leeks, the harvest is not small.


    "Intensive farming is enough." Xu Zhiman''s brains have new ideas. "But the farming of Mercury is obviously not as wide as the farming range of that small cosmic world. It seems more convenient there."


    "let''s talk tomorrow."


    He looked at the starry sky outside the window, and went back to the room to fall asleep peacefully, only to feel tired and swept over like a tide, and soon consciously drowned in sleep.


    Generally speaking, Emperor Tian does not need to sleep for such a long time, and Xu Zhi is not only a habit, but also because of his blood factors that cause him to fall asleep for half a day every day.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    The sun was shining, Xu Zhi climbed up, opened the quilt and stretched a lazy waist, only to feel comfortable.


    The building furniture of the whole house has already been reinforced, because he is usually okay, the power can not be controlled at the time of sleep, a breath may destroy the house, and the bed will be crushed by him alive.


    After all, this weight is not a joke.


    Xu Zhi suddenly frowned, as if summoned by some creature.


    "It''s Caroline..."


    Xu Zhi immediately reacted, it was the communication method he left behind, it is estimated that the other side of the universe is almost the same? After all, she didn''t go to watch these days. She is responsible for ascending the planet every day, even if it is a very powerful deity, every time she spit out 100 acres of planet son, it is very hard!


    It is estimated that he is exhausted.


    "In the final analysis, it is really a hardworking bee who created the planet."


    Xu Zhi entered the world of small universe directly and looked at the development here.


    "If she really wants six rounds of reincarnation in the world, let''s talk together, let some players come and develop some ecology..." Xu Zhi feels a little bad, but it still has to look at how.


    After all, the prosperous age of Buddhism and Taoism there must indeed develop.


    Small universe world.


    In the center is a huge earthy yellow planet with hazy halos, and the small and colorful planets around it are like stars in the air, rotating in all directions in a specific orbit in the air.


    Wow.


    A snow-white ceramic deity with long hair was standing quietly over a planet.


    "what happened?"


    Xu Paper came slowly.


    Caroline pointed to a stone star in the distance. "They crushed the meteorite and launched a new era."


    Xu Zhi looked down his eyes. He saw Zac, the elders, and the artificial man on the 18th. The previously deduced world line happened in reality.


    The concept of holiness, creating a planet of the entire universe, has stood on the world line of the past and the future, and they are already well known.


    Although now, after breaking through the emperor, they can no longer predict the future of the era, but they do not know that the concept of the creator of "the whole god" has already penetrated into the hearts of the people.


    Create a planet, stand on the world line of the past and the future, the Creator God.


    From the perspective of Fool, the great creation power is already somewhat similar to the original!


    "There is Planet Cybertron." She looked to the other side, a science-fiction planet full of high-rise buildings. "Every self-conscious fire is a similar dragon ball... The special mechanical civilization that is built in the mechanical armor in the body."


    Xu Zhi looked down.


    Both civilizations are now booming!


    A number of strong men of the level of God Emperor appeared.


    Other planetary civilizations do not have much time to deduce the future for them. They are still in the primitive aboriginal period and belong to the natural overgrown type.


    She smiled and stood on the starry sky, saying, "At this time, there are 17 planets, living with various races and civilizations, but in fact, it is similar to the ancient lava domains of the year, each large domain, the stone wall domain. , The scorching territories... also have unique life and species, the eyes are almost equivalent to an enlarged ancient lava domain, and those separated domains are small planets."


    Xu Zhi also reacted subconsciously, indeed.


    He deeply understood and responded, "It''s just a step-by-step enlargement. It''s essentially the same. If it''s a small village, it''s divided into the houses in the village. If it''s a country, it''s divided. This town is a small universe, and naturally it is a planet."


    Caroline also laughed, this is the essence of the world.


    Small circles, one large circle.


    The souls live in the circle, just like the seventh-order heavenly emperor, who broke through the eighth-order deity, as if jumping into another large circle, another prison cage, and being watched by life at a higher latitude.


    The truth of the world is that simple.


    She said, "I''m calling you over, not just about, but thinking about maybe having a friendly two-party exchange with the world of six reincarnations, but also because of the emergence of a planet of evil gates."


    Is the world on both sides really going to have friendly exchanges and visits?


    Xu Zhi took a breath.


    I didn''t expect to always think about this, but it is also a matter of course. Everyone is the same basic system, and they are all radiant light sources and congenital, and exchanges are mutually beneficial.


    "Or is it because you found a planet very evil?" Xu Zhi was surprised ~www.novelhall.com~ because it is a naturally growing planet, how evil? "


    He was curious on the spot.


    Because whether it is Stone Star or Cybertron Mechanical Planet, they are artificially guided out, not to say bad, but there are traces of their man-made, forcibly following their path.


    But it also lost the unknown.


    Nature is great. It breeds all the incredible miracles in the world. Some naturally-derived species have certain qualities that they cannot imagine.


    Or a brand new unknown road.


    "Very evil door." She pointed to a medium-sized red iron-colored planet. "Their lifeform system is so strange that there is no entity. It uses a special frequency of radiant light to form a creature, which may be called Digital."


    Dear, click inside, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address:, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 619： The essence of life is nothing but pixels (2 in 1)

    Digital?


    Digital camera?


    Speaking of digital Xu paper, this is the first reaction.


    Then there are the red and white game consoles inexplicably associated with the decade, the little bully, the king of fighters, the Pokemon, the black and white color pixel blocks, and then the mosaics.


    Digital planet?


    How evil is it?


    Xu Zhi felt that as a partner of the planet, he returned to his inner world "Six Reincarnation World", perfecting the world view of several ancient forbidden areas. This side brought new surprises to himself?


    As for that, I just brought those guys over, negotiated friendlyly, and the topic of interview was instantly ignored. After all, I just recovered from the online game players in that world.


    "Digital?" Xu Zhi asked.


    "Digital, maybe it can be called that way."


    Caroline is indeed a crazy life scientist, passionate about the transformation of life structure, genetic engineering,


    "You know, when I created the whole family of cells, it was a crystallization of the biological civilization that gathered the Ishdal people. This is a special kind of high-energy-level cells. It is very simple. It is equivalent to a clay football. There is no cell wall, no. The nucleus has no complicated structure such as DNA...it is just a delicate and precise football structure, with endless possibilities."


    This is no exception.


    After all, the original idea was that "one" means "all", and "all" means "one".


    This whole family of cells is itself the group of crazy scientists known as the Protoss, the ultimate structure of genetic programming. They believe that it is the most perfect theoretical basic life programming form.


    And why are there infinite possibilities?


    It is precisely because its structure is extremely "simple", forming "one", with the possibility of "all", and an infinite future.


    They said that this kind of "powerfulness" was not viewed with the current level of science and technology of the current Ishudaals. They believed that, after a long time ago, their own technological civilization had developed to an incomparably high level. The whole family structure still has unlimited possibilities.


    Simpler means infinite possibilities.


    Concise with a certain truth.


    "Digital, is it related to the whole family of cells?" Xu Zhi reacted.


    "Yes."


    Caroline smiled and said, "You know, the whole family of cells has no spiral structure for genetic programming."


    Xu Zhi understands this point.


    The vast majority of life now has DNA locations that store life-encoding information, but the whole family of cells has been simplified to no "gene", how to pass on the lineage, Xu Zhi does not know...


    Caroline explained, "What is the fundamental role of the genetic gene bank of life? We have done the Ishdal genetic engineering project. The wise men of the whole civilization have jointly analyzed the spiral structure of tens of billions of gene sequences and found out The role of the genetic structure library is mainly that the physiological structure of a life is too complicated...


    To differentiate into different structures of bone cells, hair cells and blood cells, the amount of data contained is very large,


    To make an analogy, a person is injured. Only bones and bone cells are left in that area. How to grow new flesh and skin cells and skin tissue that are completely different from themselves?


    It is inevitable that the genes of flesh cells are stored on the bone cells in order to generate flesh cells with different structures and repair the body...


    Therefore, almost every cell has a gene bank that reproduces other hair, bones, and blood cells. As long as one cell can theoretically rebuild you as a whole person, there will be such a complicated storage information library...


    What is the whole family of cells?


    There is no other cell differentiation, only one of the simplest clay cells,


    So there is no need for such a complex gene database, and therefore, no gene library is not afraid of being infected by a unified virus. This is the strongest virus immune body invented by us. "


    Xu Zhi:? ? ?


    He reacted at once.


    Feelings, you have always been thinking about the big unified virus? !


    For this deadly zombie virus that destroys your civilization, I never forget that the Great One virus is a kind of cracking on the genes of this life, and the infection is targeting the genes. Now I have come up with a direct radical cure. I don¡¯t have the DNA dna, and I am "one ", see how you infect me...


    Too ruthless!


    At this moment, Xu Zhi only understood how huge the technological crystallization and strong resentment of the "full family" life structure of the Ishundar people!


    "At that time, the Cyprinus virus could not infect the entire planet. I knew that it was a virus nemesis... and it could infect No. 18 because she is not a pure whole family, an artificial person with DNA cells from other organisms."


    Xu Zhi thinks, "The whole family really has infinite possibilities. Maybe the future is really the life structure of the only true God of creation, maybe."


    After all, what did the ancient Chinese philosophy say?


    Chaos is one, everything in life.


    Pure clay life cells...


    It seems simple, but the technical content required to do this step is too large.


    At present, the whole family can indeed create everything, clay cells create life in various ways, although in essence they are only surface clay creatures with shapes.


    As for black hair?


    It was just clay wire coated with melanin.


    Xu Zhi sighed, "So, now this digital life is related to the whole family of cells?"


    "Some connections."


    Caroline''s face was calm, and she stretched out her hand slightly, and a translucent screen appeared in front of her eyes. "The above is this evil gate planet, the history of the two hundred years of civilization evolution."


    Wow!


    The planet in the picture is vacant, which is the initial moment of ascent.


    This is a medium-sized planet.


    A beautiful snow-white ceramic planet as a work of art, with a surface area of ??100 acres. The interior is a precise structure of true Qi meridians, and the function is also very simple... suspension, as well as the distribution of gravity waves, adsorbing creatures on the planet.


    Wow!


    Soon, with a white porcelain deity standing on the starry sky, gently stretched out his hand, a large amount of soil and glaciers covered this white porcelain planet, throwing some already prepared, suitable for this planet. The life of the ecological environment, plants, began the initial reproduction.


    The life of the protagonist of this planet is a simple structure similar to paramecium. It is half a person tall and crumpled. It seems to have low intelligence. Adults are only similar to the IQ of children aged seven or eight.


    Trees are all kinds of short shrubs, there are more than ten kinds.


    And these as vacuum plants, in the cold and silent vacuum universe, without the protection of the atmosphere, have already evolved to have the ability to **** "ice" on the planet to replenish water.


    In addition to paramecium, there are some simple structural animals that are completely beasts, beetles, small animals, which belong to the lowest beast life.


    "At that time, the intelligent life of the planet was finished."


    Caroline said, "I don¡¯t have much hope for this planet, because although the intelligent life has evolved, but the wisdom is not high, only the normal children of six or seven years old, I believe that even in the past thousand years, It¡¯s just a simple primitive civilization planet, at most it will only build houses, wave wooden sticks to resist, the invasion of other alien races..."


    "Indeed, IQ is too low," Xu Zhi answered.


    This is normal.


    At the time of the deduction, most of the computing power was placed on the "whole family". The other species are wild. Occasionally, although most of them have different levels of intelligent life, they have medium, The race of higher intelligence is still rare.


    Most of it is this kind of low-intelligence life, put together on a planet to count together, when the protagonist of the era, but not too much hope.


    After all, the lowest life planet in the entire universe is naturally the most.


    And it is the protagonist of the two eras of Shi Xing and Cybertron...


    "What about later?"


    Xu Zhi asked.


    He looked down and looked at this original paramecium planet, a very primitive and savage forest, where no evil gate could be seen.


    But generally speaking, in two hundred years, this planet will definitely not undergo "species evolution", these parameciums are definitely paramecium, the lowest living body.


    It is not the "Genesis" flow rate.


    Is it possible that these lower species, they will not evolve on their own initiative?


    Self-evolution, that is the ability possessed by higher intelligent species, embarked on cultivation all the way to actively improve the level of life.


    "Later, something special happened..."


    "It is also beyond my computing power. Sure enough, the miracle of nature is not guessable by calculation, and has infinite possibilities..."


    Caroline''s complexion is also a little weird, and she once again controls the translucent screen playback, "This is their two hundred years of development history, you can see for yourself."


    Xu Zhi turned and looked.


    The big screen clearly records the development history of the entire planet.


    It looks like a fast-forward movie.


    Over the course of the vicissitudes of the sea, paramecium and various plants have formed the ecology of this world. The life span of these insects is very short, only five or six years, but the reproduction speed and ants have a fight. Forty years have gone through more than ten generations. It is only enough to show some subtle population differentiation. The paramecium has changed from pure emerald green to emerald green and dark green creatures.


    "The time for normal evolution is too short. Over a hundred years have passed. The differentiation of the population and the adaptation to the environment have also resulted in a change of''skin'' at best."


    Seeing this, Xu Zhi felt that life would have gone on like this.


    but...


    Xu Zhi suddenly saw the node of fate.


    He clearly saw a paramecium, peeled off the thick soil, entered the "ground center", and directly touched the body of the whole cell planet.


    then...


    When this paramecium reached the breeding stage, it could not find a spouse, but it was lying on the ground and springing against the whole planet...


    Xu Zhi felt quite normal to see this scene, and had no special emotions, just like seeing two puppies on the road that could not be described.


    After all, nature has seen a lot of this kind, many animals are like this, a normal life response, such as Teddy entering a specific period can also face the air, has the animal world seen it? Even in this period of dolphins, they will also look for various kayaks or other boats...


    But the next second...


    He crashed on the spot!


    Because he saw many parameciums, and because of survival reasons, he could not find a spouse, and following this paramecium, he began to face the whole planet.


    Xu Zhi went on to see that this strange behavior became this racial habit, which lasted for more than a decade, until one day, the entire planet suddenly became pregnant...


    Planet!


    I was pregnant! !


    It gave birth to a whimperous ceramic paramecium.


    Ulu Ulu! !


    The dwarf paramecium yelled, and the insect pheromone gave a signal. He wept with joy, and because he was too weak to find a spouse, he could not continue the offspring. This is the gift of the earth to him.


    He firmly believes that this child is extraordinary, is the whole planet and his descendants, is a great and sacred life, he walked out of the ground, raised the baby high,


    "Wu! Lu!--"


    Wow!


    A touch of golden sunlight shone like the origin of ancient myth, immortalized in history.


    Seeing this evolutionary history of planetary creatures, Xu Zhi threw a thunder in his mind, and the whole person split directly,


    "Yes... the short years are not enough for a creature to evolve significantly, but the miscellaneous glue between creatures is also a way to evolve a new species!"


    Caroline also looked dignified, staring at this picture, that little ceramic paramecium calmly said, "This race, unaware of their era, has opened a new era, and historical murals are not Will remember the glory of this era."


    "Even I have to admit that this is a miracle of life, and it is difficult to replicate, because there is life isolation between species... I have tried this many times afterwards, without success, and using species from other planets. Experiments and found that none of them can produce offspring with the whole family, this case seems to be the only one."


    "In the end, I can only blame that this paramecium gene is very special, and it has a strange chemical reaction with the whole family. There is a fusion, and it can produce a viable normal offspring with the whole family... and the probability It¡¯s unimaginably low. I try again. There is no possibility of success.¡±


    The miracle of life...


    Xu Zhi also sighed with emotion.


    The genetic isolation of the two species is not absolute.


    Tigers and lions can give birth to lions and tigers with extremely low probability, but most of them are deformed deformities.


    "Amazing."


    I have mastered the ability of evolution, but I do not understand the essence of evolution at all. The evolution of life is always full of incredible miracles and future.


    Maybe in the future, tenth order, eleventh order? In order to be a true creator, can we understand the essence of life?


    boom!


    Xu Zhi clearly saw that with the birth of the first special ceramic paramecium, he was extremely heavy, occupying a huge advantage, and began to breed continuously. It continued to be intimate with the earth and used a strange fire totem to perform sacrifices. The process is extremely grand.


    With generations to come, their genes are completely close to the genes of the whole family of cells, their strength has become huge, their weight has increased more than seventy times, their structure has become extremely simple, and their cells have become simple balls.


    Like the whole family of cells, they gradually lost their genetic structure...


    What happens when a species loses its genetic structure?


    Xu Zhi saw it.


    These ceramic parameciums have lost their original tentacles, skin, and cell structure, and gradually turned into a sludge. Every ethnic group does not have the same appearance structure.


    As if it were a little boy, he used clay and mud to squeeze a bunch of strange creatures. The whole race is not the same.


    Ulu!


    They roared.


    These primitive creatures thought they were the mother of the land to punish them. Although they made them stronger, they lost themselves and became deformed. They began crazy ceremonies and held various strange tribal ceremonies.


    "This species has lost its inherent form of life." Xu Zhi looked weird. "The offspring, there are all kinds of crooked melons, no one will pinch... looks like everything."


    Then, weirder things happened.


    Among these ceramic clay parameciums, the "sickness" of the God of Earth is still in Manyan. The structure of their round cells has become more simplified, and the size of the cells is not short.


    More and more deformed.


    As if it were a group of big muddies, randomly making up all kinds of clay mud monsters, the gene chain was completely broken, and the inherent genetic life form was lost.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhi was shocked on the spot, "This is to return to the ancestors? From multi-celled organisms, regenerate into single-celled organisms?"


    But Xu Zhi''s worries are superfluous.


    They are constantly degenerating and become a creature of hundreds of thousands of cells, and they are completely stereotyped.


    Only a few hundred thousand years old cells?


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhi felt that the picture was extremely shocking.


    This kind of feeling can''t be understood by people who haven''t seen it.


    You said to the average person, a creature with only a few hundred thousand cells is too scary, he is difficult to understand, and he will only respond with an "oh" because he can''t imagine.


    He didn''t understand the concept of hundreds of thousands of cells.


    You have another science about him, a normal Ishdal cell, which is about a trillion cells, there is a contrast, but it is still unimaginable.


    But when I saw it, I was shocked.


    It is like a pile of mosaic creatures, pixel animals, and large pixel particles, clearly visible...


    Xu Zhidu goose bumps!


    What kind of strange creature is this?


    Caroline also fell silent with emotions, "You now understand, how evil is the door? When I thought I was strong enough, the miracle of life brought about by this nature completely made me feel my own individual life, How small and ridiculous it is in this vast universe."


    She looked at the low-pixel animal, "In a sense, life is just composed of particles. If we follow the pixel resolution of our modern Ishdar, our human resolution is 10 Gigapixels. The high-definition animals need a microscope to see the mosaic, and in front of them..."


    She stared at the pixels in front of her eyes, "and in front of us, this monster, in our eyes, seems to be 1080p pixels... from high latitudes, it looks like two-dimensional plane creatures."


    In addition to her circle of life, she said another fact:


    ¡ª¡ªThe essence of the world is originally a pixel composed of particles.


    "The evolution of life is always full of mystery and unknown."


    Caroline continued to play this mysterious creature on the entire planet. UU reading www.uukanshu.com clearly this is not the end.


    These pixel creatures, soon, started a self-war.


    At the same time, with the evolution of several generations, they quickly got rid of the spherical shape, because the spherical shape is too soft and does not have a strong mosaic ability, they were quickly abandoned by themselves.


    In just fifty years, square and octagonal shapes began to appear from spherical pixel cells.


    Thanks to this inlayed cell block structure, the hardness is comparable to bone cells, they finally stood up...


    No longer a sloppy mud...


    In Xu Zhi''s eyes, as if the vicissitudes of the sea, he saw a pixel mosaic animal, fighting each other, even the trees are also composed of pixel squares.


    Looking at this pixel planet...


    As if seeing "My World", a bunch of cube animals are waging a powerful forest war!

 Chapter 620： Pixel War

    Bang!


    The two groups of pixel animals are fighting each other in the primitive jungle. On one side are pixel block creatures composed of octahedron, and on the other side are pixel block creatures composed of cube.


    The first pixel war!


    Square vs octahedron.


    The war between the two big pixel block animals stopped because of the massive defeat of the block creature.


    Animals made up of square cells are more closely framed, but they also result in a stiffness that is far less dexterous than the octagonal cell structure.


    Block creatures retreat.


    "This is a rough pixel creature made up of large cells... this is really a strange civilization that is rotten, different from the past, after all, it is the kind of human life of a flesh and blood civilization. The creatures of nda may develop different civilizations." Xu Zhi saw this with emotion.


    Read on...


    Year after year, even more terrible things happened.


    The evolutionary history of the entire planet is simply magnificent!


    half year later.


    These square pixel animals, killed by the octagonal pixel animals, were defeated. They could only leave the mother earth¡¯s core and lost the ability to reproduce the ethnic group. In desperation, in order to retain the race, they can only start to try to Start with other plants and other beetles!


    "Wu! Lu!--"


    A cheer with the tribe of cubes.


    Under the bright sunshine, the offspring of a square pixel animal and a vacuum plant were born. It was a pixel seed, and the entire tribe seemed to be the seed of the holy fruit on the ground.


    Three years have passed,


    A pixel tree grows.


    The trunk of this tree is not a traditional round shape. He is squarely rooted on the ground, and it is dark and oily. Even the leaves are a regular green square, composed of smaller green squares.


    Through this kind of special leaves, the sun can still shed the dappled patches, or it is beautiful.


    At the same time, these pixel trees have absorbed the talents of the whole family of radiation clay cells, and are even more adapted to survive in a vacuum, becoming more and more leafy.


    An elderly elder in the pixel tribe was very excited. At this time, the tribe had understood how to record his civilization. He picked up the stone slab and silently portrayed the glory of this moment.


    "Wu! Lu!~~"


    Under the dense sunlight, countless pixels of primitive wild animals surrounded this pixel plant and cheered.


    Later generations of creatures glanced at this dusty slate and saw the history of the oldest tribal myth engraved, recording this scene as the eternity of this planet.


    ...


    ...


    Xu Zhi''s face changed slightly and became strange, "They can even produce offspring even with trees."


    Caroline smiled, "So I said Xiemen, a race of Xiemen, but this is a matter of course, even inevitable."


    She explained, "What is their greatest feature? As a flesh and blood life, there is no most fundamental foundation stone of life-DNA gene chain, which is caused by simple blocks, seemingly low and rough, turned into the most primitive. Close to single-celled organisms, but in fact? It is precisely that there is no gene sequence and no gene isolation!"


    Xu Zhi was silent.


    Genetic isolation is also known as reproductive isolation.


    In nature, anyone who has studied high school biology knows that any life is isolated in this respect... This comes from the difference of the gene nda chain.


    But what about the gene sequence?


    There is no isolation, this special species is equivalent to being able to combine with any life to produce a more unique pixel life.


    "Is it another infection?"


    Xu Zhi looked at the original short vacuum plant. The original characteristics are still the same, and the appearance is similar, but it has become a pixel style...


    This is a different kind of cell structure.


    Although there is no nda, it still has the material of flesh and blood cells, and it can maximize the original species and retain the original characteristics.


    "Infection assimilation can''t be said. It must be different from the Cyprinus virus. It is not bad and has no ability to destroy natural disasters." Carolyn said with a smile. "I have carefully observed that they are not extinct living species. It''s just a new cell structure with the descendants of other creatures."


    Xu Zhi nodded, "Theoretically, this planet is occupied by them. Even if they do not destroy the original ecological plants, they will be squeezed into the space and soon become extinct."


    The next era is obvious.


    The square pixel tribe began to frantically combine with other creatures, beetles, various trees, and meat, and gave birth to a variety of new people, expanding the population in preparation for war...


    On the other side, the octahedral pixel tribe is not to be outdone.


    They began to try to assimilate animals and plants, but they found that their octahedral crystalline body structure was not suitable for contracting species. As a result, due to the insufficient number of clan, the war was retreating...


    In this pixel war, it was the turn of the octahedral tribe!


    Ten years have passed.


    The whole world, the pixel planet in front of us, even the trees are square pixels, showing their terrible expansion.


    And the octahedral pixel tribe, they were crushed by madness and were about to become extinct. Eventually, they also found their way out. They found that they could assimilate many dead things...


    Such as various ores, crystallization...


    As a result, they began to turn into multicolored glazed gem crystal pixel animals, beautiful, and extremely hard, and quickly counterattacked.


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    Let¡¯s just give birth to a live child. On this side, it is even more cruel.


    "This is not about giving birth to offspring, but some people who actively devoured some metal structures to make their structure approach the hardness of the gem."


    Caroline''s face is still calm. "Don''t forget, it was originally born of clay ceramic cells. For crystals, it is originally of the same kind and has strong compatibility."


    Not just born.


    Xu paper''s complexion returned, eating stone, eating metal, and increasing the hardness of the structure was still acceptable.


    Soon, the third pixel war started on this planet!


    This time both parties have made progress, the tribe of flesh and blood cubes, the tribe of ore octahedrons of the war.


    The war has lasted for more than 20 years. The two sides have won and lost each other. At the same time, the whole world has gradually disappeared from the real living animals and has become a pixel cell structure.


    Their appearance has also become regular.


    It is no longer that the slimy round cells can only lie on the ground softly as mud, but become cubic cells with mosaics, can stand, and their appearance becomes regular.


    Even because it is a mosaic creature, it is composed of countless square cells, and it is a little cartoon cute.


    And, with the increasing structure of the times.


    Their body shape is no longer remodeling back to the previous paramecium, nor is it like a beast walking on all fours, or even gradually walking away from all fours, and some of them have become upright walking pixel tribes.


    Because there is no fixed form of genetic inheritance, they can still change themselves.


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    This is "one" is "all", one "birth" everything, with unlimited possibilities for the whole family?


    Xu Zhi looked at that planet, and had a deep understanding of the term life, the mother of all things.


    "This is their status quo." Caroline looked heavy. "This is a very evil door. I can''t guess what will happen in the future."


    Xu Zhi also looked weird.


    Can you imagine the pixel mini-games in the red and white machines of the last century? A bunch of creatures piled up in rough quality... a planet made up of.


    "It''s also very interesting."


    "Yeah, combined with the whole family of cells, turned into an unprecedented planet without nda gene chain creatures."


    Wow!


    Between the two talking and laughing, they have left to observe the development history of the planet for two hundred years, and slowly descended on this planet.


    The trees are not cylindrical, but square tall trees.


    Animals are also composed of various squares, but the color is not single, but has eyes, mouth...


    This has to say the horror of the whole family of cells, a type of cell that can replace all differentiated cells.


    Two delicate white porcelain people, walking on this pixel digital planet, are all delicate, as if they were life in two painting styles and latitudes.


    Two high-definition delicate and elegant deities, standing in a world of rough mosaic quality.


    "They are now not the original paramecium, they are already a brand new life, and wisdom is also developing madly."


    "Especially the weight is very heavy."


    "Although it doesn''t matter to us, be careful." Carolyn said with a smile. "Now the two tribes are still fighting, especially the square pixel tribe people. They are addicted to finding new species and expanding the population... If you see us, it is estimated that you want to start with us and turn our descendants into pixels."


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    So ruthless, you want to start when you see a new creature? Expand a race branch?


    Xu Zhi was silent for a moment, and suddenly looked at the square trees around him, and did not rush to study the ecology, but said, "This tribe is all barbaric, violent, and killing. Like beasts, they only know reproduction and struggle, and there is no civilization. It should also create some disasters and urge them to develop well."


    Caroline replied, ¡°It¡¯s the intention, now that the two tribes are approaching peace, because they have no conflict, the octahedral tribe, still enshrining the mother of the earth, to reproduce... while the square tribe, then It can be reproduced like a normal creature, one living in the earth''s center and the other living on the surface."


    Caroline nodded. She was also extremely interested in the development of this civilization. The rough flesh and blood life without nda was a completely different form of life.


    She regretted, "It''s just that the unified virus is a genetically evolved virus, and it doesn''t work for them, otherwise it can be used again. ~www.novelhall.com~ It''s no accident that Xu paper fell, "You didn''t say that you want to invite Asura of a world, come to negotiate friendly and exchange civilization? "


    Carolyn nodded.


    The communication between the two worlds, on the Tao, is a system, which in her view is imperative. After all, both sides are one of the worlds ruled by the super ancient gods.


    Friendly exchanges and mutual promotion are taken for granted.


    "At that moment, the two things should be combined into one." Xu Zhi said with a smile, "Let these Asura Roads live in this world and communicate, and the two sides will definitely have a war."


    Caroline was startled, frowned, and quickly said, "After all, it''s a guest, it should be treated with kindness and courtesy....You should know that these square pixel tribes are very barbaric, primitive, rude, and see different things. The souls will be bound to the tribe and want to give birth to a new life..."


    Xu Zhi shook his head, his face extremely calm,


    "It''s okay, they are used to this."

 Chapter 621： The visit is in progress! (2 in 1)

    Caroline still didn''t respond.


    In her eyes, these are two different things.


    Asura is invited as a guest in the "six reincarnation" world. The two worlds exchange civilizations. Naturally, it is only in the most prosperous stone star and cyber science fiction planet that they can show their most powerful strength and respect.


    And this "digital pixel planet" in front of us, although two hundred years have passed, is still the era of indigenous civilization.


    Very rough and simple, this is not the way to treat guests, not to mention, now the indigenous barbarians will inevitably capture those Asura Roads...


    The consequences could be disastrous.


    "After all, guests, let them help us develop civilization and work for us, will we..." Caroline thought and said.


    Xu Zhi smiled.


    This is true of many deities.


    In the long years, the concept of life and death has also become weak. They will not pay attention to those vast creatures, but they will still pay attention to the existence of the same level, just like people respect people.


    Will people respect insects and microorganisms other than their own?


    Normal people don¡¯t look at how many ants have died in ant nests and how many bacteria have died. These are creatures of two latitudes... There is no such thing as "human rights".


    She respects another world ruled by her super ancient god.


    "nothing."


    Xu Zhi calmed down and explained, "Ashura Warrior is a very bloody, fighting spirit, and likes to challenge difficult races."


    Caroline couldn''t help but wonder, "Is there really such an upright race?"


    "You will find it after a long contact."


    Xu Zhi sighed with a smile and said, "They are passionate about solving problems for anyone. They will work hard to complain no matter how painful they are. They will never give up, as long as they give them some unremarkable rewards as rewards... even, many times they don''t need to To pay."


    "No remuneration?"


    Caroline is puzzled, how could there be such a creature in this world?


    Xu Zhi continued, "They are very worry-free, and they will take the initiative to search for their rewards in the process of helping you. The geese are over-plucking and the grass is not growing. They even have to beware of searching everywhere to avoid excessive losses."


    "It turned out to be so, summed up in one sentence, very enthusiastic and like to challenge difficult thieves?"


    Caroline thought deeply, she always felt that the style was a bit wrong and contradictory.


    "..."


    Listening to her profile, Xu Zhi felt that something was wrong.


    Isn¡¯t this Ceglava? It¡¯s impossible to work part time...


    "However, perhaps she has misunderstood, and has seen through the essence of those guys. She deserves to be a genius scientist! It''s really powerful!" Xu Zhi thought about it and finally felt that it was a great idea at this time.


    Doing two things with one fell swoop can solve the serious problem.


    A flash flashed over the two, and they were covered with mosaics.


    Directly transformed into their similar creatures, walking on this land, observing their primitive tribes from afar.


    Observed for a few days...


    Although they were savage, the fight was not bloody, because their stumps were all coded.


    "This is a planet that respects harmony and love."


    Xu Zhi sighed, walked around the surface, and discovered that the tribal civilization has developed into a conventional ecology.


    Flowers, trees, animals and plants are all assimilated and self-proliferating.


    The surface is their residence.


    The octahedral tribes live in seclusion underground. They follow the most primitive style and breed with the mother of the earth to continue their own population. At the same time, they are also assimilated by ores and transformed into octahedral crystalline gem pixel creatures.


    Do not violate each other.


    They have occupied their own territory and entered the zone of peace.


    "Two hundred and thirteen years, it has developed like this..." Even Xu Zhi looked at this planet''s unique ecological tribal environment, and felt incredible.


    This may be the heavens and the world that I want. In every world, all kinds of mysterious and unknown life forms and structures. If they are all human flesh and blood, then they are too boring and single.


    Thinking about this, Xu Zhi said to Caroline, "Soon, they should be allowed to come in. Are you not talking about developing civilization and diversification? Their species characteristics can indeed evolve and may bring surprises."


    ...


    Surprise is indeed a surprise.


    Xu Zhi held his cheek in the living room, his face serious.


    He recovered and looked at the bright sunshine outside in the morning. He got up in the morning and went to see Caroline. It was only a while, and it was only half past nine.


    "Perhaps, the second batch of players entered, it is indeed necessary to hold some special copy events."


    "Your breakfast." The ceramic housekeeper girl came out carrying the dishes and handed over today''s food at the right time.


    "Ok."


    Xu Zhi passed the breakfast and took advantage of this morning leisure to watch the forum at this time.


    Online forum.


    Just after 9:30, a large number of new players started to log in.


    This batch of 10,000 players.


    They began to be put in various places on the animal road, according to the fighting ranking, they were animals, insects, plants, three grades, and turned into various ecological animals inside.


    "Pokemon, I''m here!"


    "Super evolutionary form!"


    "I have researched my own evolutionary route! Steel Garuru!"


    "Novice village is undoubtedly a beast way. When I develop in the future, I will enter the dungeon, play arcade games, and play with Yundi''s body! Let him understand my strength! Feel the fear! The big move: the knee forces the arrow ¨J ¡ú¨J¡ý¡±


    "I''m going to enter the human world, go to the ancient forbidden area to find a big brother, learn from the teacher, learn to play hard, and the strong will play the stronger!"


    "Wow wow wow! My sword is hungry and unbearable!"


    ....


    Xu Zhi was very leisurely in the country, but it was only half past nine. At this time, the whole forum was boiling.


    It can be said that it''s bursting.


    On this day, I looked forward to it for a long time.


    Almost every day, there is a great development of the plot, which is very explosive.


    Especially yesterday, Emperor Yun and others were so cool, that kind of plot scene, all kinds of wits and bravery, the wisdom is shocking...


    And today is a new era!


    Their new players have entered!


    Yesterday Yundi and others, the old party''s remnant party is already cold, Buddhism and Taoism flourish, can you not be excited!


    Ding!


    Suddenly a notice appeared in front of everyone.


    [In this update, the screen recording mode will be turned on. When the time flow rate is unequal and the live broadcast cannot be performed, the screen recording can be performed and rebroadcasted externally. ¡¿


    Recording! !


    Everyone burst into tears on the spot.


    Is it finally out... I like the screenshots, but I always take screenshots when I encounter something, and then concatenate the pictures into a moving picture video, which is too cumbersome. Now that this function is open, it is a great benefit.


    "This **** working group is becoming more and more humanized."


    "It can be recorded and broadcast, which also means deeper content! Do you know that our group of players will definitely improve in the future, will often enter the other two channels, and the time is not equal, so it is specifically open?"


    "I''m so upset!"


    There are many opinions.


    At this moment, everyone feels that this is the best era.


    Before, they just witnessed a huge historical wheel, heroes wrote epics, and civilization wrote hymns in live broadcasts.


    Today, the myth history that belongs to them has finally arrived.


    ...


    ...


    On the other side.


    In the human race, Yuan Qinghua is still the emperor of pig breeding, responsible for the production of hungry ghost road warriors, filling the recent massive loss of power of the human race.


    However, as his spouse, Bai Xiaojun, with the help of Yuan Qinghua and several sons of his own gourds, secretly ran out while taking advantage of the Yuntian Realm extinction...


    "I am free!"


    This tree man, standing on a mountain on the beast road, roared high and burst into tears.


    The picture at that time was still in sight...


    "Mom, you must remember to come back!" The seven children flashed tears, and they were very cute.


    "I am your dad!" Bai Xiaojun touched the top of their heads.


    But he left after all.


    In his ear, he still clearly remembered the group of lovely children and the child''s mother, Yuan Yihua, who couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "In the future, I will be free!" He grabbed the relic brought out from the ancient Buddhist temple, as the first person to inherit the Buddhist cultivation, naturally he was very confident.


    In particular, he is now fifth-order!


    Although not an emperor, it is already very powerful among players in the same realm.


    "A new public beta has begun."


    He thought about it, sneaked in the beast road, and planned to gather with the players of the big army to study the physical Buddha together and defeat the other pulse.


    But the next second.


    In the shadow of the woods, footsteps came, and a horse head slowly came out of the darkness.


    "Samsara Prefecture, a new stage has been set up to recruit the world''s Asura Road. I wonder if you are interested?"


    The sound is hoarse and hoarse, as if it is scratched by metal scratches.


    Bai Xiaojun stunned slightly and asked respectfully, "Can I go to the prefecture?"


    His heart was fierce and he concealed the task.


    Liu Anhuaming another village!


    ...


    Soon, just after the server was opened, many new players and old players were randomly invited.


    A piece of news on the Internet has also completely boiled.


    "Sure enough, the second expansion was opened. The prosperity of Buddhism and Taoism, the farming flow of the prefecture, officially started!"


    "I''ll just say, the main battle line is to fight against the local government... The main line of farming stream is to help the local government to farm, two camps."


    "Ben Mengxin has joined, hidden missions, beauty and zizi."


    ...


    According to the statistics, they found that most of the hidden missions received were a new group of new players.


    This group of little cuties are constantly showing off on the Internet and are very happy.


    But it is also inevitable.


    At present, there are only more than one hundred players left in the old batch of players, and 10,000 new players. In terms of probability, most of them are new players.


    At this time, the cat jumped and began to explain:


    "Don''t worry everyone, this is a pre-selected quota, you see them just to inform you, let you work hard to wait for the assessment?"


    "It is said that the news I got from Meng Po, the requirements for the assessment also came out. It is only possible to be selected within three months of reaching the third-order cultivation practice and the double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism."


    "Only the top three hundred people are selected, and this time it is said that it is the reincarnation of the Fujun who personally took charge."


    wheel! Back! House! Jun!


    Everyone was excited at once, and their hearts were hot.


    Who is the reincarnation man? The dream crusher, pretending to be the terminator, the old-time remnant party they saw yesterday was completely destroyed. Who can resist that terrible force?


    It¡¯s good to have an internal response in this place. You can give them some hidden information at any time. This is the importance of brushing npc favorability. Look at the cat jumps. You think he is working in vain, but the favoritism is up!


    This is a serial task.


    The requirement for talent is so high, it must be a super hidden task.


    "Is it impossible to select the confidant?"


    "Couldn''t it be an apprentice?"


    All of a sudden, everyone was excited and very excited.


    Of course, there are also big guesses:


    "It may be related to the previous samurai government, who is doing something! Didn''t he carry samsara before and disappeared? There is no threat to him in this world, he may be planning something outside the territory."


    "Extraterritorial, another world?"


    "Yes, the stage set may be some kind of high-dimensional world or time and space that we cannot see at all?"


    Everyone''s goose bumps came up.


    The reincarnation of Fujun is really difficult to see through, because it is too mysterious and powerful.


    "That''s so cruel! Only the emperor of the area, is he busy with some other world?"


    "This six-way reincarnation world is a broken world. Like the old **** temple, he is only a monopoly in modern times. In a more distant era, there may be hidden opportunities or secrets, so he is embarking on this matter."


    ...


    How fast is the time flow rate inside?


    Xu Zhi found a breakfast and wobbled to arrive at one o''clock in the afternoon. The first three hundred people were put together in the morning, especially the liver, and the qualifications were absolutely not bad.


    "So, let''s get started."


    Xu Zhi held the napkin elegantly and wiped her mouth.


    Place Fuzhong.


    Meng Po looked at the players and told the truth,


    "This time, Fujun and another world-class consultation conducted mutual visits, and you as members of the visit and exchange!"


    Another world?


    access? communicate with?


    At this moment, all players'' faces have changed color, which brings too much meaning.


    The other world or something is exaggerated! You know, there is no exchange of world civilizations in other worlds now...they thought that it would be their turn to the Three Realms, the lava land, and the ancient wood planet. They wouldn¡¯t turn to them~www.novelhall.com~ but who knows ...


    In front of them, as a civilized team, go abroad and visit friendly?


    "Lying trough"


    "I heard it right? This is the rhythm of getting rich!"


    "Death is also worth it!"


    Countless people flushed with excitement.


    Soon, under the leadership of Meng Po, they crossed another world, a vast planetary universe appeared in front of them.


    Planet?


    Universe world?


    "Lying trough! Lying trough!" The three hundred players only felt a rush of excitement and could not help swallowing a spit. This is a cosmic civilization.


    At this time, a white porcelain creature, dressed in a robe of a priest and angel, holding a scepter, said gracefully, "Welcome to our world, everyone, I am the first priest of the whole god."

 Chapter 622： All autism!

    Omnipresent? Priest?


    They quickly muttered and looked at the mysterious white alien, wearing a magnificent robes of the priest, secretly winking.


    "The priests under his...all gods, seemingly the highest ruler in this planetary universe?!"


    "Too scary, this rule the planetary universe?"


    "We are going to send it?"


    "Hahahaha! It''s estimated that those guys who can''t get in here, I have thought of them because they missed this opportunity, desperate, helpless and poor little eyes!"


    ...


    These players laughed and even felt a little fluttering.


    On the day of the first test, the odd encounter, special tasks, copy of transfer, hidden occupation, this is the treatment of the protagonist.


    The first clergyman was very calm. It was very arrogant to see them. I just thought that this race has such characteristics. It is very heroic and often makes exaggerated movements.


    He even showed a trace of pity,


    There are various civilization races on the vast universe planet, and there are a lot of natural genes with incomplete genes, but such races are often extinct soon after they live.


    "What a weak and ignorant life..."


    I really don''t know why the two omnipotent gods should communicate with another small and small world that is so weak, and they have an equal attitude, which is completely unnecessary in his opinion.


    Only he himself knows that creating the planet, traveling in the past and the future, beyond the latitude of the whole god, has the power comparable to the "causal law"!


    But he still maintained a professional gentle smile, and introduced to Meng Po in the language of six reincarnations, "This is our world. Standing here in the vast universe, you can see the real picture and see the whole picture."


    "What a terrible world."


    Shangguanman was also silent, and only then did he know how to sit in the sky and watch the sky.


    She came from the city of Jiuliu. Unlike the first priest, she was born sacred and hadn¡¯t experienced anything. She was more capable of observing and observing. It was natural to see that the first priest looked vaguely at them, but of course, like It''s a countryman in the city who looks down on the humble village.


    Players are also standing in an endless vacuum world, looking around.


    As if I saw a beautiful starry sky oil painting, all the suspended planets are living with countless lives, and various ecological environments are not dead stars.


    "I''m so scared! Every planet here is huge, like a world..."


    "This small universe is directly 10,000 times larger than all the worlds we have seen!"


    At this moment, all of them grew their mouths, excited and sulky, as if Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, what is big? This is called big.


    It seems that people in the interior have only seen lakes since childhood, and really admired the sea.


    Ordinary people at this moment are silent and inferiority collapse, the first priest looks at these indigenous people, waiting for their response, however...


    They laughed.


    "Caote! It''s so cool!!"


    "This trip is so cool that we burst! This is the advantage of following the reincarnation of the king and the king, and everyone has established diplomatic relations with other worlds!"


    Everyone floated directly.


    What is a small step for mankind and a big step for the earth?


    This is!


    When Apollo landed on the moon, he thought it was an era, but now compared with himself, the little witch sees the big witch!


    They have just entered the game, and do not play virtual, just a big step into the starry universe civilization, and the planets are communicating.


    Too ruthless! !


    They are crazy screenshots like a travel scenery party.


    Pat pat pat pat!


    And screen recording, already thought of the envy and jealousy of others. Even Bai Xiaojun feels that he has come to the end of his hard work. Just because of the sadness of "wife ion scattered", a lot of dissipated, this is the advent of adventure.


    "..."


    The first priest suddenly fell silent.


    It''s impossible to be mad and be beaten too much. Why are you excited one by one? Shouldn¡¯t it be hopeless, shouldn¡¯t be inferior.


    "Hugh is impolite." Meng Po next to them looked at these people, eeriely urged.


    "Yes!"


    They quickly made a respectful gesture, knowing that Meng Po was the leader of this world-famous exchange, and communicated with the other''s first priest.


    The rulers of both worlds have not arrived.


    But of course, they are not worthy of this kind of person.


    At this time, the first priest took them and kept walking forward, passing the planets.


    And these players are also excited and crazy, taking screenshots and taking pictures of the planets along the way as much as possible. Although they are not very careful, they also feel more terrible.


    "That planet, like a science fiction planet, is full of high-rise mechanical buildings, and it seems that there are space armored ships?"


    "Unclear, too far! But this planet alone is as big as a world!"


    "What are they doing on that planet over there? Heaven, a huge golden energy dragon flying out of the surface? Flying above the clouds, countless people are praying below? What is this, wishing the dragon?"


    "I want to go down and see."


    "What a mysterious civilization is that, so interesting!"


    It was so cool, they kept passing by and looked at the planets, only to feel very excited.


    The world is so big, there are too many possibilities!


    This is the real world of sandboxes, without being as huge as possible!


    This planet has various civilizations. If you go to one of them, you will feel old.


    At this time, the priest next to him was completely calm and directly introduced, "The planets are all our gods-the whole god, created, all the planets are children born of the whole god, including us The priests are responsible for patching the planet..."


    "???


    Everyone was dumbfounded, all planets were created by God.


    Can the planet be repaired? How to fix it?


    Do you want to repair a bicycle if you want to repair it? I didn¡¯t expect this first priest, or have the creative power to repair a planet, which is too terrible!


    They couldn''t understand it in an instant, which directly surpassed their cognitive scope.


    Originally, they thought that their netizens, keyboard gods per capita, what is your comparison? Put a fart in front of us! Our knowledge is very broad. I have seen ten and eight kinds of top civilization systems. The destruction and birth of civilization have also been seen countless times. Even the extraordinary concept world of parallel universe and world line has been seen before.


    But in front of us, creating the planet...


    Seeing their look, the first priest was very satisfied, and was finally frightened by their omniscience, but they showed this shocking look in less than a few seconds...


    Happy and excited again.


    "Fuck, this is too scary!"


    "Avatar, can it be regarded as a planetary creator? A huge planetary life, constantly spitting out small planets?"


    "Is there really such a huge life form?"


    Everyone turned red.


    The First Priest: "...


    He''s bad for the whole person, what kind of exotic creatures are these, how do you know to laugh? A smirk? You don¡¯t understand their language, they don¡¯t know what they laughed... he suddenly didn¡¯t want to receive these guys, and he felt awkward and creepy.


    At the same time, their screenshots and videos are constantly being sent out, including major research institutes and players, all are surprised.


    "Planetary civilization!?"


    "This is a larger world, have we finally come into contact with this level?"


    "Large inferior civilization of our people on earth, record quickly! Record quickly! This is the most precious data."


    "According to the current picture, it seems that this universe also uses a vacuum system: the radiation of the light source and the innate gas have a certain connection with our ancient Chinese civilization. The six reincarnations are a small fragment. Is the world in front of us the broken main world?"


    ...


    In the institute, all the big guys are analyzing and constantly sorting out their thoughts.


    After all, everything in the ancient temple of **** is too far away, but it is an ancient and splendid world. It is very likely that this cosmic planet is also one of the levels of the year? After all, the systems of the two civilizations, although different in general direction, seem to work with Qu.


    At this time, with the continuous flight, they finally came to a target planet and slowly stayed on it.


    At this time, the entire player was completely silent.


    At this time, a planet with a pixel block wind, a block of trees, even grass are blocks, and animals are also blocks. The kind is a famous small game, Tetris.


    Are we crossing into the retro-style pixel game?


    And our style is not a dimension!


    At the same time, they also thought of an identical sandbox game: Minecraft, and a more controversial game: Miniworld.


    "This is your place of belonging and trial." The first priest dropped them on the ground and left with Meng Po, not willing to care about them anymore.


    "We go to a planet and watch our civilization." He told Meng Po.


    A group of people stood on the ground.


    Look at each other.


    They were autistic directly.


    Wild in the wild?


    This is not the most important thing. What is important is that the gravity of this planet is so terrible that it just crushed them and felt a few hundred pounds of weight on their backs.


    Limp on walking.


    "Does anyone know, what the **** is this? It seems like a pixel world full of mosaics." Someone whispered, looking at the strange style of the surrounding world.


    They are like high-resolution and delicate animals, entering a low-resolution rough world.


    Latitude was dropped alive.


    "I don''t know, but the only thing I know is... If you want to get rich, you will first roll the tree." Some people said that he directly tried to push a tall square tree with lush foliage.


    Click!


    After a hard work, a branch of leaves was lifted, and the result was like a steel ingot, extremely heavy, and almost did not break the hand.


    "Not only is gravity great, but the creatures in this world are also terribly heavy. This is a high-quality and high-energy world." Bai Xiaojun is not calm, "According to this ratio, even if I am a fifth-order creature, maybe I can''t beat some. Powerful beast."


    And outside, it was completely fried.


    "What planet is this? Terrible!"


    "Horrible weight!"


    "This is my world?"


    "Thinking about it, pixel creatures in the real world?"


    "Darwin smiled and said, "Is it finally Newton''s turn?"


    All netizens are silent, this **** turning point is incredible.


    And the major research institutes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ were completely silent, they looked at each other, startled and frightened.


    "Go check! Go check!"


    The person in charge patted the table fiercely, "This game''s online company, they actually used a square pixel game to describe a real planetary world!"


    Before, everyone simply regarded as a popular game, but now...


    "Then we..." Someone was silent.


    "I suspect they are aliens hidden on the earth." The person in charge said in awe, he is a cautious person, how could this world be similar?


    The things in the game will conform to the laws of real evolution, and the same biological planet structure appears? What does the alien species look like? Why are they completely similar?


    It is necessary to investigate and take precautions.


    But after a pause, he said, "By the way, ask them about their future updates and changes."

 Chapter 623： The workbench is actually directed at the 9th level road! (2 in 1)

    The major underground research institutes secretly hurriedly went to check the water meter of a "pixel wind sand plate game", please go out for tea, however, the days that should be lived on this side still have to live.


    On the Internet, many people were excited, looking at the mosaic pixel world.


    Even the trees are composed of a straight black square covered with square leaves.


    "What is my world?" someone asked.


    After all, there are still many people who have not played.


    "Oh, it''s a sandbox-like pixel style game that is popular all over the world. Foreigners and Chinese people have many loyal fans. Generally, players who like farming and leisure streams have basically played it. On the side of the bend, it is translated as "Being a Creation" God."


    "The general game start is to cut down the tree first, and then use four pieces of wood to build a workbench. The workbench can synthesize various formulas, make wooden swords, wooden drafts, wooden shovel, develop various technologies, etc. into the age of wood, and then make stones , Into the Stone Age, then the Iron Age"


    Someone popularized it and issued a few screenshots.


    Many people were surprised when they saw the screenshots. This is exactly the same!


    But that''s a game, cute pixel style, very cute, but on such a weird pixel digital planet, I always feel goose bumps.


    My obedient, this is too exciting!


    At this moment, the Internet is hotly discussed, and a bunch of players who have been thrown on this planet have already started to be busy.


    "This planet, apart from the fact that the soil is not square, it has very fine high pixel resolution. Other trees and animals are square, and even some small beetles and small flowers are also visible multicolored mosaics, which are heavy and hard, and The density of iron blocks is almost the same"


    Players gradually found something wrong.


    "Will there be village tribes?"


    "Will there be various pixel monsters?"


    "Why not? Certainly there will be. We have just seen some large beasts and some traces of tribal civilizations in the sky."


    Talking around, then the players looked at Bai Xiaojun.


    After all, he is an old player here, and his strength is strong, and most of them are new players.


    Still a parent of seven children, naturally calmed down a lot.


    "Don''t panic, everyone! What are the first conditions for game development? Calm!"


    Bai Xiaojun took a deep breath and said, "The presence of the newcomer and the ability to come in through the examination are all third-order average. Three hundred elites among ten thousand people. Now, according to my guess, the natives of this planet have an average strength of at least three. Tier 4 to Tier 4 or even some people with large body weight and large mass have Tier 5."


    So strong?


    Everyone is not calm.


    But this is indeed the case.


    High-density creatures, allowing them to walk with high gravity, which is a symbol of high-energy creatures, this is not a simple extraordinary planet.


    What''s more, this planet is naturally a radiant creature, a true-qi creature, and it is very horrifying.


    "Then what should we do?"


    Someone asked Bai Xiaojun.


    Bai Xiaojun took a deep breath and looked around.


    At this moment, he knew clearly that his time had arrived.


    Thinking back then, he was one of the first people to pay attention to this game, and even helped the Alchemist Emperor, pulling up a bunch of medical students outside, making all kinds of possible speculations of genetic medicines, allowing him to live a second life, and the return is still a teenager .


    Can''t you be proud?


    Pride still exists.


    But later, several players who followed this game later than him, such as the cute girl, the system terminator, the balloon fish, and so on, all successfully entered the sand table, opened up an era, and even broke through the emperor and the deity, appeared How can he be reconciled to great achievements?


    He just has no talent for "evolving species", no ability to write evolution papers, and can''t cross the threshold, but he thinks that he has his own talents and is still a pharmacist who studies pharmacy.


    Thinking of this, he looked at others and said, "Brothers, my decision now is to establish a base first. As we all know, this is a farming game."


    Everyone nodded and agreed.


    Farming is done when you have nothing to do and you don¡¯t have an idea. Establish a base, build a bunker, and protect yourself. Especially in this dangerous environment.


    Bai Xiaojun continued, "Then, if we want to be rich, we will first shovel trees, brothers, and start to cut trees and build wooden houses!"


    "???


    Everyone''s face is black.


    If you want to be rich, you should first make a tree?


    What kind of trouble? Everyone says that you are very smart, you can survive under the heavens, and you are insulted by your crotch. You have some skill. You have a lot of wisdom. The result has inspired you for a long time. What kind of game do you really want to play?


    After playing the tree, do you still have to build a workbench?


    "You are too young."


    Bai Xiaojun looked calm, "You think it''s very simple, but you don''t know that I have gone through seven or eight rehearsals, and I think that you don''t know the meaning of the production team!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Could it be this big brother


    Bai Xiaojun smiled confidently and said, "First of all, we have to analyze the root cause. The other side is the main line of the battle genre, obviously the "rebellion" camp, our side is obviously the main line of the farming genre, yes." The reincarnation of Fujun is the main line of life flow players


    "And in front of us, what are we doing here with our three hundred life players? This is''My World''! Isn''t it obvious enough? This is the main line of life and leisure genre, obviously it is construction, farming, Weaving and learning life skills."


    Everyone thought about it.


    But vaguely felt something was wrong!


    Bai Xiaojun is still talking,


    "Then why do trees first? Let''s leave the game aside. Our best choice is to build a house with wood. Why? Someone is sure that the first reaction is to dig holes in the ground. How good is the soil? Do cavers? Man, this is obviously a death fg route, the soil is easy to dig, but is it really capable of protection?"


    The new players around me are full of excitement.


    Yeah, because of traditional ideas, their first reaction was to cover the shelter with mud. The mud and gravel were much stronger than wood, but in front of them


    On this planet, the monsters are so heavy that the mud is just a pile of mud.


    "I understand!"


    "Lying trough! That''s what it is!"


    "It''s a big brother!"


    "Trees are indeed our only choice."


    In an instant, someone hurried to Lushu.


    "Be quiet."


    Bai Xiaojun continued, "Let''s continue to analyze, then the best choice here is to first roll the tree, and the best choice in this game is to overlap the two first, can it be accidental?"


    Everyone''s face changed instantly.


    Yeah, when you come to this mysterious pixel planet, the first thing is to cut the tree first, is it not accidental?


    But


    What does this game on earth presage to write?


    Long ago, he was a certain force. In the creation of this game, there was such a planet in the dark, similar to alien creatures, this real cosmic environment that can exist in reality, and teach us how to do it?


    This pixel wind game, which is popular all over the world, reminds us to prevent vaccination in advance?


    Very scared!


    They have goose bumps!


    As for the game planning team of "Spore Evolution", pay tribute to this game, only a copy of the planet appeared?


    Some believe, some do not.


    Many people already think that this is probably not the game world. Every item in it is logical. This kind of pixel wind creature extraordinary planet really appeared in reality!


    But no one said it!


    Bai Xiaojun also deliberately avoided this topic, and continued, "Obviously, we are here, not headless flies, no game mainline, which game has told us that this planet is a tribute to a pixel game, Then our process is to first roll trees, build a house, and build a workbench"


    "Wait, you just said, to build a workbench according to the normal game flow?"


    Everyone blasted the pan completely, this term is too surreal.


    What is the workbench?


    Synthesis and transformation!


    It is the core of the entire pixel game and has a recipe table.


    Can decompose trees into pieces of wood, then synthesize wooden axe, wooden knife, or even workbench, and can plant the harvested leaves and seeds into the ground


    If it is put into reality, what is the equivalent? ?


    This is equivalent to the phenomenon of the decomposition and synthesis of quantum particles of matter particles, an unbelievable super advanced technology.


    "Workbench, so surreal rules, is it really possible?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    At this moment, they really began to think that it was just a pixel game, but the screens overlapped by accident, not a hint in the dark. It is impossible to measure the rules of the entire planet according to the rules in the game.


    Click, click!


    Trees fell down and players were chopping down trees frantically.


    They found that even if they are third-order strongmen, they can release a variety of simple spells, and it is extremely difficult to cut a tree.


    Too hard and heavy!


    Even a player who has tried his best can only cut a tree and exhausted!


    Fortunately, each of the three hundred players cut a tree, and there are also three hundred trees. They are tied together and can be made into a simple big wooden house, barely overnight.


    This night.


    Bai Xiaojun looked at the people who understood, and continued, "We can''t really build the bench after we finished the tree? Really, can''t it be achieved?"


    "Of course not."


    "Yeah, the workbench, that''s the rule in the game. How can it appear here?"


    someone said.


    Bai Xiaojun smiled meaningfully, "You know, you use the rules of reality to measure the extraordinary world, and it is simply not feasible. According to me, our next main line has been determined and the workbench is built!"


    brush.


    All of a sudden the players were not calm.


    Bai Xiaojun said, "We must first understand that what level of capability is the decomposition and synthesis of matter? The ninth-order world! According to the information we have, the ninth-order world is a quantum phenomenon-level Taoism that can be so precise. Operation to break down the substance into the most primitive particles and reconstruct it"


    "Know what you said?" Someone was speechless.


    Bai Xiaojun shook his head, "In other worlds, it really needs nine levels, but what about this world? The composition of this world is''grain'', so big that we can almost see it."


    Speaking of which, he pointed to a black pixel tree and gently scraped off some debris.


    If you look closely, they are all ultra-small cube particles, and the cross section of the scraped trees is also irregular, which is a concave-convex section composed of ultra-small cubes.


    "You mean?" Someone was shocked.


    "Yes, the basic units in this world are too''rough'', they are all cubes, so I personally think that the workbench can decompose small particle cubes and then reshape this to be much smaller than the real ninth level, right?


    The ninth order is one trillion yuan, what about here? The composition is countless times larger, and the simpleness of only a few hundred thousand is naturally conceivable. Even the lower order can do it. This should be the spiritual system of this world. It is a very terrifying cultivation path, a pseudo-ninth-order quantum phenomenon. "


    "The workbench can decompose the pixel creatures of the world and reconstruct the life structure."


    "This is a special cultivation system. For example, this piece of wood can be decomposed and reconstructed into wooden axes and knives. The leaves can really be decomposed and reconstructed into seeds, planted on the ground to germinate and give birth to new life!"


    "The future of civilization on this planet is terrifying and mysterious."


    "If you understand it and practice this civilization system to reach Dacheng, I think it is a small ninth order, pointing directly to the real ninth order road, and breaking through!"


    "Because what is the ninth order? Controlling each cell, one trillion, requires terrible calculation and manipulation power, and is it not the same at the moment?"


    Bai Xiaojun talked eloquently, everyone was silent.


    Workbench


    The secret behind it is so horrible! ! !


    The original "My World" game really implied the supreme truth of this world, and the future practice system of the entire world laid a solid foundation.


    At the same time, the "workbench" in this small sandbox game actually points directly to the ultimate truth road to the supreme "ninth level"!


    Decomposition and synthesis.


    Quantum-level control and mastery! ! !


    "You should know that our next task is to really study these trees and make a humble workbench."


    "Like in the whole pixel game, our goal is to play this planet into the real mine!"


    Bai Xiaojun shouted loudly, and said to other players, "This is the way we farm players."


    Everyone immediately admired.


    What is a big brother?


    This is called gangster!


    Through clues and traces, the depth of the game planning team''s deep analysis is analyzed layer by layer.


    At this time,


    And this video screenshot was quickly released to the outside.


    The entire netizens are not calm, the most indifferent is the major research institutes.


    Ninth order


    Realm above the eighth order deity.


    If the eighth order is life that can escape the planet and travel through the universe, then the ninth order is another form of horror species.


    Any eighth-order gods are as weak as ants


    This realm is even bigger than the difference between the eighth-order **** and the seventh-order god!


    The star power.


    Life expectancy is over hundreds of thousands of years.


    Everlasting ancient existence.


    "If there is such a existence, it is enough to bless our weak indigenous planet and the rise of tens of thousands of years." In a research institute somewhere in the United States, a gray-haired old man murmured with excitement.


    Stepping on.


    Footsteps came.


    "Have you brought it?" the old man asked.


    "Bring it." A young, tall black agent brought several senior members of the game''s game planning team.


    The high-level planning of these game planning groups has so far been dazed.


    what''s the situation?


    Suddenly was invited to drink tea


    Crime against humanity?


    We just made a pixel game~www.novelhall.com~They are about to cry.


    It is not the kind of 18r, **** and violent, cute and cute, even the corpses are covered with mosaics, so here, you look for us to check the water meter?


    They stared blankly at the person in charge, and the whole person was bad in an instant, because the scientist they had seen had an extremely high status and participated in the most confidential R&D work.


    Seeing super military leaders of this level, they were even more uneasy in their hearts, with all their dead souls and their scalp exploding.


    I saw that this prestigious white-haired old man, with a straight spine, slowly turned around and was completely amazed, "I''ll ask you the workbench for your game, how is it made?"


    "???


    Several senior game planners asked questions on the spot.

 Chapter 624： The start of the Star Wars

    Is it possible that this military boss is also a fan of our game?


    They fell into a deep daze.


    A game planning executive, with a face full of emotion, tried to answer, "This game workbench is manufactured by... first shoveling the tree, breaking it down into wood blocks, and then building the workbench with four pieces of wood?"


    "So simple? The workbench, presumably a mysterious system leading to the ninth order power, symbolizes the supreme power of decomposition and synthesis." The old man frowned.


    ? ? ?


    Several people sweated foreheads,


    The supreme power of decomposition and synthesis?


    This big tech guy, we are just a pixel style game!


    He tried to answer, "Because this is the core foundation of the game, the production of the workbench is naturally simpler."


    The old man sighed and found out in an instant, not on a channel at all.


    Then I can only ask about the inspiration of the game.


    The origin of the game is unremarkable.


    It was nothing but a sudden flash of inspiration.


    Or maybe playing a red and white pixel game console and having a dream, all dreams are mosaic creatures.


    In the end, these people can only be brought down.


    The senior man in charge of the institute took a deep breath. "Perhaps, it was some kind of life that came to this planet, instilled in them some ideas that made them think they were making their own games?"


    It is too simple to affect the mind of an ordinary person.


    "No matter what, I can only pay attention to it." The old man in the institute looked solemn. "May involve the legendary ninth order, the pixel planet?"


    He felt deep powerlessness, as if there was some horrible ancient existence behind the scenes, overlooking everything and ruling everything,


    "Decomposition and synthesis, pixels, digital, the gate symbolizing the ninth order, the ancient power of the micro-ruling level?"


    ...


    ...


    Early the next morning, a group of people began to study.


    Disintegration and composition of pixel particles.


    The creatures in this world do not have dna, they are all creatures composed of particles, and it seems that it is easier to understand the essential structure of life.


    Even, precisely because of their pixel structure, the cells are huge, and they are all particles. Perhaps they can really disintegrate and synthesize to form a special extraordinary cultivation system for this planet. The prospect is mysterious and unknown.


    Wood reconstruction granulated into wooden knives, wooden axes...


    It seems very likely!


    Workbench... Netizens with keyboard deity per capita feel that they have the possibility of realization with the current extraordinary civilization thinking, which is not nonsense.


    In a sense, it is the reorganization of life structure, life alchemy.


    As a result, the "workbench plan" was officially launched.


    The workbench, a symbol of the creation table, decomposes and synthesizes the particles of the world, leading to the ninth-order supreme key.


    Of course.


    Some people still do not believe Bai Xiaojun''s remarks, and think it is a coincidence.


    What workbench?


    Occasionally, there is no essential connection between this game and this planet.


    Although it is indeed possible in reality, alien creatures composed of pixel creatures and large granular cells, but is it linked to the game?


    Stop being funny.


    Of course, they still think that this is feasible, and there is no rebuttal.


    But in his bones, he still refused to convince Bai Xiaojun, who led them, and felt that he could compete in the future.


    However, in the early morning of the next day, Bai Xiaojun spoke again, fighting with passion, saying, "This is the true meaning of our farming players! After finishing the workbench, the next step is the furnace!"


    He spoke loudly,


    "If the rule of the workbench is "synthesis and decomposition", then the more advanced furnace is barbecue food! Burning life! What does this mean? The rule represented by the furnace is "melt and transform"!"


    "The workbench is synthesis and decomposition, physical buddha! The furnace is melting and transformation, it is the chemical way!"


    hiss! !


    All the players below took a deep breath.


    actually! ?


    ...And this kind of deep meaning? !


    Think about it, these are two ways to change the structure of everything!


    And, it happens to correspond to the "physical Buddha" and "chemical Tao", the practice of the Buddha and Tao!


    Sure enough, this cosmic world is also based on the radiant light source system and the innate one gas system, and has a great relationship with the ancient Chinese civilization of the gods!


    Some people didn''t believe it at first.


    but now?


    Have to believe.


    A coincidence is a coincidence, and two coincidences are also coincidences, but each clue points in the same direction, and that is the truth.


    "Contacted, my dad!!"


    One of the tree players was stunned, "The planning team is too good!"


    Others also exploded, making a mess,


    "It''s back to its origin again!"


    "You think it is a pixel planet, in fact, just like the old Hell Temple, it is also connected to our ancient Chinese civilization system!"


    "Turn around and come back!"


    "Essentially, it is also the chemical Tao and the physical Buddha!"


    "Lying trough! The big brother Bai Xiaojun is also a cow. This kind of deep meaning has been resolved!"


    "Ah, start farming! Players majoring in Buddhism, work benches! Players majoring in Taoism, make furnaces!"


    ....


    Impressed.


    Completely served!


    Sure enough, these big brothers are not simple.


    One by one analysis, interlocking, the game planning team can''t hide the secret at all.


    This time, Bai Xiaojun''s IQ completely convinced the crowd!


    "We just need this kind of leader, such in-depth analysis of wisdom." Many people were immediately convinced. "It is a parent of seven children, calm and calm."


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaojun became the tribal leader of this group of talented players.


    Day by day.


    "This is a particle cutter!"


    "Bah, this is the 3d printer!"


    While the other side, simple version of the furnaces also appeared.


    They use high temperatures to cook food, and the oven indicates that this substance melts and makes the food delicious.


    They were happy, they started to use this simple tool to hunt some box animals, began to hunt in this deep forest, and continued to expand the fortress and wooden house construction ~www.novelhall.com~A group of guys, they were very happy to play. "


    Xu Zhi was speechless.


    However, Xu Zhi gave him special ideas and creativity.


    As for another group of block tribes that encountered the ground?


    So within a few days of their arrival, they are still developing normally.


    Until one day, they saw a pixel box person, broke into their deep forest control area, and completely detonated a different dispute.


    "! Wu Lu -!"

 Chapter 625： The fourth pixel war

    The fourth pixel war started.


    A pile of mosaic pixel creatures, riding a weird black and gray pixel wildebeest, dancing wooden swords, launched a charge!


    The earth''s soil has become extremely solid on this high-gravity planet, but these horrible creatures have stepped on it, and there have been depressions.


    Rumble!


    The earth is boiling, rolling up with violent dust.


    At this moment, everyone in the study of pixels was stunned, standing on the wall of the bunker and stunned!


    "Lying trough!"


    "Monster siege is here!"


    "People in the pixel village?"


    "God! This world is not good for us at all, can these pixel tribes give us friendly exchange of materials?"


    "Yeah! According to the truth, these npcs, they should not walk back and forth in the village numbly, open the door of the house, and let us enter casually, open the boxes that every one must have, but don''t know why there are, Turn over the box and borrow everything?"


    ...


    Bang!


    Footsteps were shaking on the ground.


    They were all stunned, showing a panicked look of panic.


    "It''s too cruel! According to Archimedes'' Law and Fermi''s Law, we can calculate that each of them has an average weight of 300 kilograms, which is terrible! This is equivalent to everyone''s weight equivalent to a Siberian tiger! "


    "Humanoids, ah! We are dying!!!"


    ...


    Three hundred people stood on the city wall and looked at them from a distance. They felt that the earth was being ridden by countless iron rides thousands of kilometers apart.


    Bai Xiaojun looked calm, looked around,


    "Brothers, our blood, our three hundred warriors, what a battle!?"


    "Everyone else thinks that we are cowards and sand sculptures! That''s all a small part of rat shit. We broke a pot of soup! We are all upright warriors!" We are upright and bloody! "


    He raised his long wooden sword high, "They are strong, of course they are cavalry, but how afraid of us infantry? Let me kill them!"


    "Shuo Qi spreads Jin Qi, cold light iron clothes. The general died in a hundred battles, the strong man returned ten years!"


    He roared.


    Behind him also roared.


    Countless people wore long knives and wore simple wooden armor, exposing the blood of fighting spirit, and their faces were strong and firm.


    "Shuo Qi spreads Jin Qi, cold light iron clothes. The general died in a hundred battles, the strong man returned ten years!"


    boom!


    The city gate was wide open.


    Everyone is not in a fortress to defend the city, is about to kill a party of blood.


    At this moment, countless people were cold-faced. Three hundred people were like Spartan three hundred warriors, showing their death spirit and vigorously slaying out.


    Looking down from a height, I saw dust rolling, and the two armies launched a charge in front of the fort, one side was an iron rider and the other was an infantry, and the combat power was extremely different.


    Screen recording has already begun!


    "Wu! Lu!--"


    The leading tribes roared and flashed contempt.


    Since they mutated, they have become this kind of granular creatures. Their weight and mass have the body structure of the earth star, which is extremely heavy and hard. These creatures are too weak. Just afraid of a charge, they will kill them alive!


    However, the leading tribes showed admiration and dared to charge with them. It can be seen that the tribe''s tenacity and unyieldingness are worthy of admiration.


    "Ulu!--"


    He issued a command to accelerate the charge with all his strength!


    They will be crushed alive in the next second!


    Click!


    But the next second.


    With their charge, they just entered the grass in front of them, as if the earth had collapsed.


    An entire iron ride fell into the ground instantly.


    I saw that the collapsed ground turned out to be sharp wooden thorns, densely standing on blocks of wood.


    "Wu!~~Lu!~~"


    This is a trap! !


    At the last moment of life, a leader of the pixel tribe people roared, causing the warriors of the entire tribe to retreat.


    But it was too late.


    In order to launch a full charge, they want to defeat the enemy and let the horses move forward at the most terrifying speed.


    The heavier the weight, the harder it is to brake.


    At this time, it seemed like a heavy truck, rushing to the barbed cliff, could not stop!


    Rumble!


    A group of horse knights who committed suicide straight to the cliff crashed into the abyss vigorously.


    Poo poo poo poo!


    Dao Dali punctured their chests.


    The entire army disappeared instantly.


    After a while, Bai Xiaojun and others came over and directed a group of people.


    "Find the wounded!"


    Bai Xiaojun commanded.


    Soon, a group of people searched for the leader who took the lead in the charge, and continued to breathe on the spikes, and the vitality was tenacious to the limit, so that they would not die.


    "Carry it out!"


    Bai Xiaojun and others spent the effort of nine cattle and two tigers to resist this little leader.


    "This monster is afraid that it is a fifth-level high-level, a thousand kilograms, which is simply not human!"


    Bai Xiaojun felt very horrified. "The vacuum world is nothing more than a few communication methods... with your mouth open at your feet, ground vibration communication... pheromone communication... and mind-mind communication."


    Obviously, this kind of creature is a pheromone exchange, is it possible that the ancestors are bugs?


    But it didn''t matter to him.


    Because as a fifth-order strong man, he is still able to use some kind of mind-consciousness communication to cross language civilization.


    Compared to this indigenous civilization, they are powerful in knowledge.


    Beside, someone exclaimed,


    "Sure enough, the moat we sculpted is very useful. It is covered with grass above it and dug around the city... Normally, our weight is nothing to walk on, except for these monsters."


    "This trap is so wonderful!"


    "Sure enough, I never bully me in the game. This trap is really strong!"


    ...


    Very happy around.


    Their acting skills are also very realistic, otherwise, how could they be tricked into sprinting with all their strength?


    If it weren''t for full sprinting, at most it would be that the latest group of mosaic knights in front could not stop the car and would definitely not be completely destroyed.


    But of course.


    With their life-threatening abilities, and all of them are emaciated, and they are very clever, how could they not think of preparing to deal with the barbarians?


    Thousands of years have passed since the development of ancient wars to modern wars. For this aspect, their accumulated experience is enough to hang down these primitive planets.


    What is this called?


    This is called IQ crush!


    Wow!


    "Can you hear it?" Bai Xiaojun''s voice came from God''s mind.


    "Ulu?"


    "Hello, my name is Ernie."


    "Ulu?"


    "Can you speak?"


    "Ulu?"


    "your mother died!"


    The barbarian tribe pixel people were furious, "Humiliate our planet, Mother Earth, and sooner or later you will become my wife and have children for me! Let me go and have the guts to fight head-on!"


    Become your wife?


    Bai Xiaojun is all bad!


    Where did this information come from?


    How to expose people''s bitterness in this way?


    Or is it the taste of Pixel Planet? Is the reproduction system of these pixel creatures very special? So savage and bloody, and cursed your mother, the result is related to the entire planet?


    He vaguely felt wrong.


    "Don''t blame us for being ruthless. If you blame you, you are not bald enough to understand the laws of physics!"


    Bai Xiaojun started negotiations,


    "As a barbarian, you think that weight is an advantage and can be turned into an iron cavalry force. I believe it is precisely because of this unique advantage that you are allowed to ride on this planet, but it is also your flaw... This caused you Invincible, no need to think about wisdom and strategy, always barbaric."


    "Your IQ is too low!"


    Bai Xiaojun stepped forward and said coldly,


    "Your savage planet, if you are complacent and not in danger, will be contributed by the creatures of other planets, the entire planet, the entire race, will become slaves!"


    "Ulu?"


    "Do you understand the law of gravity?"


    "Do you understand relative movement?"


    "Do you understand the formula ratio of quality to speed?"


    ...


    The voice in my mind kept ringing, inducing satire to the little boss.


    Sure enough, this time the other party straightened out!


    He couldn''t help it, "Kill our weakest tribe. Sooner or later you will die! Because there are seven tribes stronger than us!"


    These indigenous barbarian tribes really did not have an average IQ, and even the language was not perfect, but everyone spoke out, and suddenly their scalp numb.


    The first wave of siege can still be solved by IQ crush, but what about in the future?


    Everyone was silent for a while and exploded.


    "There is the next wave of monster siege, too difficult!"


    "Is this a tower defense game? Farming to develop technology to resist an attack?"


    "We have to try to persuade this guy to be a traitor, and then study their blood and genes."


    ...


    A few days later, the trap was remodeled and emptied.


    At the same time, they began to continue to study the workbench, furnace, want to climb the real technical system.


    And, study the pixel life structure of this planet.


    "In their brains, they are also blocks of pixels, and they are composed of the same structure!


    "No cell differentiation? Are the same mysterious granule cells all over the body?"


    "Yes, according to the principle, there are no brain cells, the brain is full of particles, it should be impossible to produce consciousness and soul, but this kind of particles is very peculiar, one can function as all cells, and can also act as brain cells Their souls are still stored."


    ...


    A bunch of crazy scientists began to study.


    However, this time the tribal barbarians have come again.


    "Ulu!"


    And this time, they brought a column, and there were people in front, knocking the ground, slowly demining...


    Click!


    The turf trap they laid was instantly discovered.


    "Ulu!"


    They began to build up columns and lay flat on the ground, acting as bridges, ready to come in too much.


    "....."


    Everyone was silent, and a chill came into the sky.


    "Lying trough?"


    "The second wave will use a cylinder. Is this going to be a bridge?"


    "These guys are not as stupid as we thought! It is estimated that someone peeped by next to the last war, and when we went back, we knew we had traps."


    "They have a high IQ, and when pure brute force cannot solve us, they find that their force is no longer the most powerful moment, learning us!"


    "The indigenous people of this planet have been very comfortable before, but now they are facing a crisis and their growth rate is beyond our expectations."


    ...


    At this moment, they understood the taste of fear.


    Wow!


    In an instant, all the pixel people passed the moat, climbed over the bridge, and attacked the bunker.


    "The second restart!" Bai Xiaojun ordered.


    Click!


    On the bunker, one wooden giant crossbow was launched, and countless crossbow arrows could be fired continuously. Each one was loaded with nine giant arrows, rotating like a Gatling.


    This is the precision giant crossbow they built according to the modern optimized structure.


    To deal with these solid high-density pixel people, bows, arrows, and even gunpowder are not as good as this.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The overwhelming rain of wooden arrows is dense and dense, as if the spring rain stretches, covering the entire land.


    In an instant, this group of pixel people who came through the bridge did not have a retreat. The bridge behind was just a little bit, and ran backwards crazy, crowded on the bridge.


    puff!


    The entire fan surface within the entire moat does not need to be aimed at all, and instantly becomes a live target.


    "Thought it would be better to be able to enter the moat? This is called closing the door!"


    "How does it feel a bit like Plants vs. Zombies? Resist an indigenous attack?"


    Countless people said on the wall.


    After this wave of siege, they still managed to survive.


    Another few days passed...


    In the stunned group of players, the people of the pixel tribe launched an offensive again.


    Extremely persistent.


    Very stubborn.


    This time, they still made people mine detection, figured out the boundaries of the moat, and then erected the logs to build bridges. At the same time, behind their wooden knives, equipped with new equipment:


    Super Buckler.


    Thick and huge, it even takes two pixels to push.


    They were in groups of two, and they began to slowly push the round shield, slowly approaching, like a heavy shield soldier in ancient wars.


    "Volges?"


    "Evolution so fast?"


    "Will raise the shield to prevent intensive flow of arrows!"


    "What kind of army is there in the city-state era!"


    Everyone was completely shocked.


    The IQ of these indigenous people is definitely not low, and they have come up with various ways to keep approaching them.


    just now,


    The trap is useless..


    Long-range attacks are useless..


    The other party is almost an iron bump, watching the other party climbing up the city wall? Captured them?


    "Don''t panic."


    Bai Xiaojun took a deep breath. After all, he still had measures to resist the enemy''s attack. "Use the last set of plans."


    Click!


    In an instant, the entire huge wall bound by a cylinder suddenly disintegrated.


    All the indigenous people looked up.


    The sky cast a huge shadow, covering the sky.


    The thick city wall was transformed into a huge brand, which crashed down.


    The entire attacking indigenous force was covered and smashed into minced meat.


    "666!"


    "Big brother Niu Bi, even thought of this trick!"


    ""too strong! "


    The people next to him are not calm.


    Bai Xiaojun ordered, "Take the lever and rise."


    Someone immediately pulled the huge wooden roller, attached to the rope, and the wall that was smashed down was slowly lifted...


    "The next time, it is estimated to be cold." Bai Xiaojun ignored the cheers around him, and his face began to be wrong. "They should be able to find a way to overcome the city wall next time, but on our side, it is fast, waiting for their next attack. When we come down, we will get paid completely..."


    But the next second, his face changed dramatically.


    Because he saw a group of new tribes, actually killed from the dark!


    Ulu!


    To start rushing towards the wall that has not risen, we must climb in.


    "Lying trough"


    Everyone''s scalp is numb.


    These indigenous people?


    Pixel creatures?


    Are they really stupid?


    At this moment, the moment when the city wall hits down and rises again is the fatal weakness of this defense, which can be taken advantage of.


    They thought that this weakness would be discovered in the next wave. They didn''t expect that the other side would be smarter this time. They hidden a team of people in the dark. Now when they caught it, they also found this point to attack decisively.


    "This time, we are about to be caught?"


    "We will support it until the next time ~www.novelhall.com~ is finished, who knows..."


    The players watched as a group of indigenous people roared and rushed into the city wall with a stone knife.


    Ulu~~


    They crawled in.


    His eyes were scarlet and excited.


    It was a very savage and primitive look.


    It doesn''t matter that many companions seem to have died.


    Red, excited, and excited, as if to enjoy the fruits of victory.


    As if seeing the little lady, a group of big men broke into the blue building.


    "???


    "What are you doing..."


    They were full of brains and asked instinctively.

 Chapter 626： Look away

    Click, click!


    A bunch of fanatical pixel natives rushed into the city wall frantically.


    They are not only one tribe.


    After several attacks, they discovered the strangeness of these creatures, and several of the most powerful tribes nearby carried out alliances to attack together.


    Ulu~~


    Ulu Ulu!


    Each tribal leader, with a burly figure and a large crowd, only then slowly walked out of the dark place, his eyes swept towards those creatures, and he immediately divided up,


    "I want that big ass!"


    "I want that tree!"


    "I want that four-horned animal!"


    "Our tribe wants seventy!"


    "impossible!"


    ....


    As there is a captain of a small leader of the pixel tribes, and there are language talents among the players, they have begun to simply understand their mysterious tribal language, this incredible pixel weird race.


    At this moment, this player translated to them, and the players standing on the other high wall suddenly buzzed their minds.


    "???


    Their faces are all green,


    My legs are so weak that I almost couldn¡¯t stand, and I was so scared that I was so angry.


    To be honest, they are very happy not to kill the captives, no one wants to die, but what is going on in this situation? Penalty for defeat?


    It''s too hard.


    But more people think of deeper content.


    "Despite their mosaic faces, they really wanted to mosaic!"


    "It turns out that this is also a sign, not only in my world, but also in the meaning of this finely broken block... We should have guessed the evil of the mosaic monster very long ago!"


    "Is this an ancient pixel planet that spans latitudes and maps to the concept of a mosaic on our earth? We didn''t even notice it!"


    "Run!"


    "It doesn''t matter, use the backhand in advance!"


    "Hurry up and gasify trihydro!"


    ...


    Numerous players roared and scared urine!


    They looked at the primitive digital natives who were cruel and exhilarated, and they really understood the horror of this weird style planet.


    "Run before you talk!"


    These days, after they were attacked, they began to brew and escape, secretly preparing hydrogen, because they knew that sooner or later they would not be able to stop it, but they didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    The hydrogen in front of them is not enough for everyone to escape. At the same time, there are enemies nearby, and it is also dangerous to fly, but it has ignored so much.


    "Rush!"


    In an instant, countless people vacated.


    More than half of the players are stuck on the ground, roaring at the sky,


    "You bastards, don''t you mean that we are all iron brothers! How did you become a glass brother! It shatters when you touch it!"


    "It''s cruel! Hurry down, everyone is here!"


    "Ooooo, take us away!"


    "Ulu~"


    On the ground, countless pixel tribesmen began to throw stone knives and smashed into the air.


    Suddenly countless people were smashed to the ground, miserable, and finally only a few people escaped by chance.


    Bai Xiaojun did not run away because he was the leader. Although he flew the fastest, he was already the focus of care.


    "Ulu!"


    Countless square tribal leaders, in order to grab this strongest as the wife of the village, fights.


    ....


    The fourth pixel war is over.


    An old tribal man slowly carved a stone slab on the ruined wooden fortress city.


    On the slate is an ancient picture:


    The ground was full of blood.


    The endless corpses are paved.


    In the sky, a powerful and mysterious alien life descended, floating in the void, overlooking the entire planet indifferently.


    On the ground, countless roaring tribal people, holding long swords, throwing at the sky, want to knock down those mysterious lives.


    After a fierce fight, they finally won, and all were beaten.


    The slate of this scene is preserved by future generations.


    But in the distant future, when the spirits of later generations smoothed the dust from the history on the stone slab and saw this strange scene of the mythical stone slab, they had no idea what happened in the ancient age.


    Just know that it is a mythical epic of the tribe.


    It is no longer a war between the Cube Tribe and the Octahedral Tribe, but an unknown alien mysterious life.


    ....


    Soon, most of the players were captured, and some were even worse. They flew into the air and were hit. They were directly cooled, and then came out and screamed.


    In an instant, they were caught in a pot, and they had already been fried on the Internet.


    "Catch another baby?"


    "Wait, why say that again?"


    After they heard it, they were dumbfounded and held it for a long time, but they did not react for a long time.


    "Asura warrior, with the terrifying talent of life evolution, unlimited potential, and sure enough everyone is greedy for your body! (stunned)"


    "Especially Bai Xiaojun, it''s too miserable to be out of the wolf den and into the tiger''s den! (Laughing crazy)"


    "Wow ha ha ha, Yuan Qinghua, you must be strong, you already have seven children, don''t let the happy family break up! [¹·Í·][¹·Í·]"


    "Study doctor Xiaotiantian, although your boyfriend is already a mother of seven children and has an affair, I believe he still loves you! (Excited.jpg)"


    "Anger! Anger! Anger! It''s all nonsense, what is my white brother, is this an opportunity to understand? In the future, it will be a white **** resounding throughout the powers of the heavens, countless powerful people are afraid, the heavens and the world are all My son! (Great joy to the Emperor.jpg)"


    The forum exploded directly.


    Countless people refreshed the three views and cognition.


    Everyone was stunned. Originally, everyone knew that the game was miserable and hardcore, and the punishment for failure was very serious. I didn''t expect it to be so real.


    ...


    ...


    There was a lot of noise on the Internet.


    At this time, Bai Xiaojun was also very desperate. He was obviously a fifth-order strongman, but he was taken away by the frame and kept in a dark hut.


    He was at a loss.


    Because just now, he experienced a fusion process that is all mosaic, indescribable and very simple.


    "What way is this?" He said nothing. "It''s not the traditional way, but the movement between higher molecules? Is it the essence of life particles?"


    what happened?


    That way, it''s a little indescribable.


    It is a little more in-depth understanding.


    It was like that Vegeta and Sun Wukong put on the fusion earrings, and the two came together and became the same person.


    It can also be metaphorized: I am a delicate person made of sand, and a rough person made of soybeans, and merge into each other''s gaps between each other.


    High pixel and low pixel particle integration?


    Alien life is really different from the earth.


    Our concept is too traditional.


    Can the strange biological reproduction of this planet be called the interaction force between molecules?


    "Sure enough, the reproduction of higher life is not the kind of low-level and blushing we imagined, and it ignores the race at all. Even a tree of your own can be said, or...Pixel invasion?


    He almost forgot what happened just now, confused, merged together, like countless scattered fingers, massaged in the body, it seemed a little comfortable.


    "This is too weird."


    At this time, he felt that the world was suddenly brighter, and he suddenly received a private message.


    Yuan Qinghua: Brother, be strong! Our seven children are still waiting for you to go back! Come on! (Oli gives.jpg)


    roll!


    Bai Xiaojun was anxious.


    This kind of sand sculpture loses friends and knows to talk coolly, ridiculously, and send you a strange expression pack, a look like a bitch.


    Ding!


    Another private message, his girlfriend.


    Bai Xiaojun suddenly felt bad for the whole person. He had gone too far before. He did a lot of strange things with Yuan Qinghua. Now I''m afraid it''s not...


    Break up?


    He took a deep breath and opened it.


    Xiaotian, a medical doctor: Come on! Be strong, it''s okay for you to have two more children. To cheat some rewards and make a few hundred thousand more, we will soon get married and buy a house! (Come on)


    Quite warm, the world has its own true feelings.


    Bai Xiaojun burst into tears~www.novelhall.com~ Surely she was a good helper, and she was not misunderstood. Such a girlfriend allowed you to be derailed and pretended not to see that you were already a mother of several other children.


    Not every girlfriend will make you a mother of other children.


    It is simply true love.


    "Strange experience, this is the real second life! What wonderful life adventures, it is interesting to see a broader fantasy world and future."


    Thinking of this, he also rejuvenated.


    He walked out of the wooden house and shattered the fine sunlight.


    Wow!


    He saw the people in the tribes and was very peaceful with himself, because after experiencing the strange way just now, he was already the leader''s wife.


    "Ulu!" he said suddenly.

 Chapter 627： Violent response

    The fourth pixel war is over.


    Unknown alien life, fought with the Cube tribe, and ended with triumphant sacrifice and price.


    Thus, a new era began.


    No matter for the natives of the planet or the players.


    However, it is clear that although 300 players per capita are able to survive, they finally started to reduce their staff. They were shot down and hit the point of death. There are more than forty.


    Soon, the Internet gathered together, the players liquidated the quota, and removed more than 30 lucky people who escaped successfully, and the rest were shot.


    There were more than two hundred and twenty people at different levels of injuries.


    They were divided into several tribes.


    And they started to communicate.


    "Brothers, how are you there?"


    "It''s okay. I have treated the captives kindly. I''m now locked in a small black room."


    "I am on the other side of the tribe, leaning on a layer of ice, probably southward? At the same time, my injury from falling high is not too serious. It is estimated that I can survive it. The other party can barely let me in and out, but someone is staring. I."


    "My side is in a dense forest, a tribe in the shape of a fortress, the specific orientation is in the southeast? When I was taken away, I was dizzy and turned around. I can only barely remember it, but here is very large. I like to build with wood, and I also like to worship some strange ceremonies and worship the earth.


    "I''m okay, the people are in the tribe, just out of the door, the food is good, the husband hurts me." "


    brush!


    "???


    When other netizens looked at the exchanges of these guys, they felt that the whole person was not good. My husband hurts me more. What the hell? ! So soon to bring into the role? They originally wanted to make a hard mocking, to let them know the beatings of this society...


    But at this time, these players are still communicating their experiences.


    "Speaking of it, I resisted at first, and would rather die unyieldingly, but now I feel a little happier when I think about it, and I feel very good."


    "Me too, thinking of these pixel people, really do some mosaic work? I did not expect that they adhere to the concept of social harmonious development, and their biological talents are very unique."


    "In the beginning, I was going to jump upstairs, I wanted to resist, but it turned out... really fragrant."


    "Speaking of which, it is our fish-lip earth people who are too filthy. How can higher alien life still use our primitive ways of drinking blood and beasts?"


    "Yeah, take a look at humanity. The entire race is full of Eros and flowers. You can know it with arrow-like pure love. We are inferior and backward."


    "People say that Platonic love is beautiful. I tell you now that mosaic love is more perfect....Pixel people''s love, mosaic-like blurry and beautiful, hazy and cute."


    "I used to be a scumbag, cheating the feelings of girls everywhere, and now I think about it, it''s so boring! I woke up, and I just want to be a gentle and virtuous wife and mother."


    Netizens were shocked instantly.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    What a wonderful wife and mother!


    You are poisonous!


    They originally thought that these snakeskin players would definitely cry for their father and sorrow. They felt sorrowful and felt that they were unclean and impure.


    Who thinks of this group of players, so rational, this sub-sage mode, peaceful and rational discussion, what ghost?


    Directly sublimated to such a beautiful topic on the tall?


    So annoying!


    This development is not as screaming as they thought, how suddenly...Is it a pleasure for me?


    This is not a common sense at all.


    They haven''t waited for them to respond to this topic. These people have directly opened a more level of discussion and communication.


    "However, according to my personal speculation, this is probably the most primitive depth of life structure communication. The fusion between cells and the essential transformation is the highest level of inheriting the descendants of life because of the essence of life. What is it? The exchange of life information between parents! That is, the transfer of gene banks and DNA."


    Another player also expressed his opinion, very rational and scientific, to explore this alien race,


    "Now think about it, and of course, they don''t have a DNA double helix structure, and naturally there are no tadpoles that store genetic libraries. How could it be that the human kind of low-level beast way? Nature is a more essential inheritance of life."


    "The pixel life of this pixel planet is incredible."


    "If we humans are also in this way, we also feel very magical. This is really two people walking together and blending into one person. It is unimaginable, like two Tuo Slime?"


    "It feels impossible for us humans! Because we are high-resolution, high-definition and delicate creatures. They are cube particles. The natural structure is rough and loose, and they can communicate with essential structure cubes. This is also their unique inheritance method. Hard to copy!"


    ....


    At this moment, all netizens are in a state of insanity.


    Even with the in-depth discussions and thought-provoking topics of these people, netizens feel a little curious and want to try some...


    So far, we humans are still low-level intelligent life, and the mode of reproduction is still the lowest natural beast. It is no different from pigs, dogs, cattle, and sheep, but the more advanced extraordinary life has long been separated from it.


    Even better?


    Suddenly, many people felt very dumbfounded.


    Why is there a little envy? ?


    What experience did they experience? Gone with the wind, deep communication on the soul level, more hearty, yet very elegant?


    Even many biologists and scientists became curious and joined the scope of the discussion.


    "Even if you think about it carefully, you have reached a higher level, such as deities, these top living creatures, although they can also inherit their descendants in the traditional way~www.novelhall.com~, they can also be reborn with blood, even in various ways."


    Many people are discussing.


    I think the essence of life in the universe is involved, because what is life? Many times, the essence of life is inheritance.


    Of course, some people do not like to discuss these advanced levels, but feel that this model is very novel and beautiful, refreshing their traditional worldview.


    [Mosaic-style love is hazy and simple and lovely, and cannot be captured. ¡¿


    This new vocabulary and meaning began to spread quickly, and soon, it became the first hot search.


    Even many big celebrities and micro-blogs have expressed their opinions on this topic, saying that they are more inclined to like mosaic-like innocent love than Western-style platonic love. Pixel means hazy, cute, and simple... .. a lot of beautiful meanings.


    Even many big stars have said,


    "I really hope that some people and countries can make this kind of innocent love."

 Chapter 628： Choice

    The network is boiling, it is very lively, new vocabulary has appeared, and it has been in the limelight for a while.


    But netizens also quickly returned to the game after discussion.


    "Pixel fusion" has personally confirmed that these strange pixel creatures pass the fire mode, there is no probability of hitting the problem, basically it is necessary to produce a descendant.


    Within a day or two, these netizens watched a small pixel creature appear. Although the mosaic pixels on one face looked similar to their own, they still looked a little cute and cute, and the whole person was shocked.


    "Lying trough?"


    "so fast?"


    "It feels like a hug, is there?"


    "As simple as Heaven?"


    "Kiss will become pregnant?"


    "It''s a mosaic, a symbol of a river crab!"


    "Hahahaha! I can¡¯t help but sing a song: ah ah~~If everyone is full of mosaic~~~ There will be no blood and the world will become a beautiful world~"


    "....."


    Countless people have dark faces, a group of teasers than sand sculptures, can you be serious? You are also the mother of a child, so be careful when you have a child!


    But countless people still feel amazing.


    This planet is simply too strange. Perhaps it is really a projection of a high-dimensional mosaic. The converging planet is a symbol of harmony and civilization.


    "It''s like playing some online games. When players get married, they suddenly give birth to a baby? Pet eggs? Can babies be used as summon beasts and cultivate their qualifications?"


    "Bull pen!"


    "It''s too real!"


    These players were shocked for several days, shouting that this game is worthy of being produced by the country, and it is really a game that loves to learn. Before teaching chemistry, physics, biology, mathematics, and foreign languages, all major courses have been taught, now? Of course, no matter how poor can not be poor ideological education, this is obviously the beginning to teach the rest...


    art!


    It can even be classified as a p-picture technique.


    Suddenly, they accepted it unexpectedly and raised it as a baby.


    The days have to pass.


    Even taking this situation as the development of the main storyline, I began to busy farming, but this time the farming started to help these peculiar tribes farming, and I was motivated to climb to the top.


    Although they don''t say anything to the outside world, their core ideas have already implemented everyone''s heart.


    Bai Xiaojun is still the leader. He is now full of enthusiasm and full of officialdom. He has even been called "Bai Bai" by netizens. The classic quote has already given him the number: "Come and be my son!"


    At this time, no matter how he was discussed outside, he was seriously and seriously giving a private meeting to a group of players, giving people a four-word policy that was firmly implemented:


    "Mother is expensive."


    "The palace is high."


    "Futoshi ascended the throne."


    "Curtainly listen to politics."


    "Control the tribe."


    ...


    Now the means of rebellion has been lost, and it can only approach peace. In short, this series of processes can finally reach the "ruling tribe", curve conquer, and completely rule the goal of these primitive low-pixel creatures.


    Bai Xiaojun has made it clear: "We must continue to follow the path of IQ crushing, blowing the wind beside the bed and bullying the indigenous people."


    "....."


    All players are Spartan at once, will you speak human language? Can''t it be more euphemistic, the gods are blowing their pillows and listening to politics, is this to be too emperor? Heartbroken, old iron!


    Of course, the players caught in the tribe can only go along with the encounter. The reality is there. It must be unbeatable. Can they only honestly pretend to be grandchildren? Who calls yourself a captive of defeat?


    Anyway, there will always be rewards for giving.


    Just be alive.


    The **** of this game is not one day or two.


    It''s not so much the **** of the game as it is the **** of real life.


    In a real society, who out of society has not been beaten by society?


    You said that Second Life, a fantasy journey, must be beautiful?


    It is obviously impossible to be the protagonist of the times. What is Second Life is mainly true! If one should fail in society, it will still fail.


    Even in real online games, the vast majority of people are not destiny protagonists, and not kryptonite is a life of beatings.


    Here accepted with pleasure.


    On the other hand, the lucky ones who had successfully escaped were swaying in the wilderness, but the whole person felt bad.


    They were very happy.


    So many people ran a few of them, but now the solitary one survives in the wilderness, and feels a bit difficult. When can one survive? So a very real question is now in front of us, should we go to the net? Have children?


    This is too difficult!


    So, the second wave of negotiations began again.


    Bai Xiaojun said to them, "According to my analysis, you currently have three roads. The first one is to continue wandering, and the second one is to join the box tribe..."


    "What about Article 3?" someone asked.


    "The third is to join the octahedral tribe."


    "What is the octahedral tribe?"


    Many people do not have enough levels. In this aspect, they are not capable enough to climb up to the top. On the contrary, Bai Xiaojun, who has full experience and lived in a prisoner life and gave birth to a child for the second time, successfully climbed up to the top and knew many secrets.


    Bai Xiaojun said, "We can''t see the octahedral tribe because they live underground and exist as underground people. From the name, they can know that they are the octahedral pixel people, and the cube tribe are the enemies... they are crystals, devoured Metal, glittering gem mosaic creatures, tribes on the ground, habitually call them..."


    Bai Xiaojun typed a line.


    "Country of gems."


    At this moment, after everyone was captured, they really knew the structure of the planet.


    Bai Xiaojun continued: "They also have some peculiar ceremonies that will worship the earth. I personally think that it is the best place for you, because there is no need for the square tribe."


    Those players thought about it, and it seems to make sense, does the octahedral tribe.


    Maybe you can go.


    Someone asked ~www.novelhall.com~ Do you also use the method of suppressing the wife? "


    Bai Xiaojun shook his head, "Of course they won''t, so rest assured, they won''t move your feet on you. They will invite you at most to join them... **** the earth."


    ...


    Xu Zhi looked very indifferent.


    "It seems that the new species will merge again and appear."


    He knows clearly what are the characteristics of Asura?


    Adapt to the environment and evolve in stages!


    In other words, they will adapt to the environment of this planet in the future and produce new species.


    Otherwise, how can Caroline look forward to their path, precisely because they are equivalent to a small genesis creature, which can enrich the planet''s ecological environment circle.


    "Go to the planet next door." Xu Zhi glanced, and his eyes fell on a nearby planet.

 Chapter 629： Continuing the history of Stone Star (2 in 1)

    Xu Zhi clearly understood that those players would not make trouble?


    It is impossible not to make trouble.


    It is impossible for a lifetime.


    Where they are there are all kinds of strange things happening, and it has turned upside down.


    But I didn''t pay any attention to it. I''m used to it. The whole pixel planet is still in its infancy, and a new era will eventually come into being.


    They will also be integrated into the history of ancient mythology.


    As for the comments of future generations on them?


    History is a very magical concept, it will smooth things down, leave their glorious deeds, become a hero in history, and be truly upright.


    "Even because of the particularity of their pixel planet, they will soon usher in an invasion."


    Xu Zhisi thought, "I have been there for two hundred years, because I took the express train of the World Line, and there have appeared two planets of absolute domination. It has already broken through the era of primitive tribes, and the weak will be beaten..."


    Shi Xing Now, only Zach can fly in the universe. Although there are also high-green star people''s technological civilization, the development rate is relatively weak.


    The Cybertron planet has reached the level of running through the universe, and it is developing very fast. It is estimated that in a short time, mechanical civilization will come, and the entire pixel planet may usher in a real invasion.


    "Although it is not as cruel as the dark forest law of the universe, it will be left behind like the discovery of the New World, and it will be conquered, enslaved, become a laborer, and the above resources will be exploited."


    "If you can''t resist again, these players are estimated to be changed to their surnames again, and follow the strong of the planet Cybertron to become the wives of the third surname..."


    "In short, sooner or later, it will be opposed to other planets, depending on when..."


    If they are happy, just make them happy.


    Anyway, with their arrival, the racial identity is the ecosystem used to improve the planet¡¯s environment. Their racial talent is very strong, at most locked up as a mouse...


    As for their development of planetary civilization?


    It is indeed a research platform, a system of particle synthesis and decomposition, but it is still very long, and he has not pressed all the treasure on them.


    "The real development of the entire universe civilization still depends on the indigenous people."


    Xu Zhi stepped gently, "I''m breaking through to God''s path, right here."


    Walking in the dark and immense universe, like the only white porcelain true **** in the world, with coercion all over his body, he exudes a faint white light, as if the mirror is like a transparent glass, very beautiful,


    Wherever I went, the vague consciousness of the whole planet rejoiced instinctively,


    They knew their parents had arrived.


    "While Meng Po is still being led by the first priest, she is visiting Shi Xing, and she is quite happy..." Xu Zhi glanced.


    "That piece of history is at the last minute."


    Suddenly, there was a voice in the air from Caroline.


    Xu Zhi nodded and strode toward Shi Xing. "Yes, new history has finally begun."


    ....


    Stone star.


    The moment Zach crushed the meteorite, everyone cheered and wept with joy.


    "Has the node of fate been changed?"


    "The whole race, the **** of creation, the mysterious god, are we still observing our planet?"


    "According to the analysis, it is the ultimate existence in the world, omnipresent, omnipotent, omniscient, standing at the origin and end of all world lines, and possessing the ultimate qualities of creating everything."


    ....


    On the other side, Meng Po and the First Priest are hiding their identities on the street, eating, and watching the civilization system of the planet.


    She has been on this planet for several months.


    The moment they came to visit, it just happened to be connected to the history, that is, Zach struck Sharu and smashed the meteorite.


    "For a few months...they just ended the war."


    At this moment, Shangguan listened to the sounds around him. Although the sound was calm, but after understanding the planet, he only felt his hands tremble and his heart was silent, "This planet, just shattered the meteorite and defeated that one Sharu? There is nothing to be commended and not strong, but utterly? Control the future and past of the world line?"


    It was too horrifying.


    The first priest just smiled and brought the other side here, not only to let the other side understand the powerful civilization of this world, but also to learn the history of Shixing from this planet and let the other side know the horror of the whole god!


    At this time...


    The final history has arrived.


    People of the whole stone star, seeing the multicolored aurora covering the distant ocean, two ancient white porcelain gods came slowly, fell in a frozen city, walked on the blue stone street, and looked at the surrounding ethnic culture and Architectural style.


    "White skin, black seaweed on his head, is that... god?"


    "Two gods?"


    Everyone exclaimed, their eyes surprised.


    In the eyes of everyone, the two figures of Caroline and Xu Zhi are still as they were, repeating history and eating fruit on the street.


    But soon, the elders of Zac, No. 18, and Gao Luxing arrived.


    Started a century-level dialogue.


    Meng Po, who was sitting in the distance, was so scared that her old face shivered. She looked at the small shop next to the first priest, hiding her identity.


    "My God...My God!!"


    "I feel the whole planet cheering, as if celebrating my mother''s arrival!?"


    "This kind of supreme existence... Create a planet, see the past and future of the whole god, there are actually two?" Meng Po and other people, at first glance, it feels incredible.


    Like everyone else, I thought there was only one God.


    The first clergyman told him next, "Don¡¯t act rashly now, this is a destined moment in history. Two months before the two gods crushed the meteorite at this time, they suddenly came to this ice layer and opened it. A dialogue...If we act rashly, it will affect the history of this planet and the future of the world."


    Change the doomed history of being budgeted?


    The future of the world?


    Shangguanman went straight with goose bumps.


    She used to think that reincarnation is the strongest in this world, but now she knows that there are people outside the world in this world.


    At most, it can only be called... the seventh strongest Emperor.


    The universe is too big.


    Each world and civilization is bright and vast, and there are countless.


    Shortly before her arrival, observing the civilization and customs here, it was discovered that the strange history of the planet is not a straight line of tradition... Zach, constantly traveling back and forth to the world.


    "World Line, The End of Dragon Ball"


    "World Line, I Have a Dream"


    Read them one by one.


    She saw the future of stone stars parallel to the universe.


    "Zac, constantly passing through the past!"


    "I saw the sad songs of parallel universes!"


    "The so-called miracle has already marked the price clearly behind it."


    She looked at the three-section transformation from afar, the handsome white tall white dwarf, the frozen devil Frieza.


    Unbelievable radiation technology No. 18 artificial man.


    And the elders, even mastering the more terrifying high green star civilization technology, Dragon Ball makes a wish.


    "They created a miracle, they stepped on the **** sea of ??the corpse mountain, in the parallel universe, have they died countless times? Just... miracles? Ha ha ha ha... they did not touch our reincarnation mansion, any miracles All turned into impossible in front of him, he is the miracle terminator."


    Shangguanman''s face was filled with a touch of pride,


    "But, viruses, Sharu, Frieza, parallel universe, two omni gods, standing on both ends of the past and the future of time, the omnipotent and omnipotent ultimate creation god." She hides in the far corner In the middle, his complexion was pale, and he only felt that the sky was spinning, almost not fainting.


    She seems to have something in her heart, some absolute power is breaking, and new buds are also gestating.


    "This is the **** I wait for."


    The First Priest was also emotional, and his eyes were filled with deep longings, "All, that is all things... I am also given life by them, and their first thought is the destruction and birth of the planet."


    far away.


    There is still a century dialogue.


    "This world, the future, will still usher in a new end, but there will be no more opportunities."


    "The so-called crisis still requires development and preparation."


    According to the previous script history, Xu Zhi said the last sentence.


    "let''s go."


    Xu Zhi and Caroline ate fruit while turning around and disappeared into the street.


    Before it disappeared, Xu Zhi finally glanced at Shangguanman in the corner, but it was also interesting. This thing did not happen before, and it is undoubtedly connected to the times.


    call!


    Huh!


    Shangguan saw the real world supreme, full of energy, and only felt terrified, and his face was also scared. "Look at me at last? Is it possible to see my beauty? I belong to His Majesty." ."


    "....."


    The first clergyman looked at the question mark.


    Beautiful color! ? ? So old, crumpled old woman, feels beautiful? Lord God, would you like someone like you?


    He was completely speechless. He always felt that the creatures of that world were very strange. The strange guys who laughed before and the leading old lady in front of him seemed to be very strange...


    Especially the rulers of their world, even more strange, even like this look? ?


    It was a terrifying horror!


    ....


    On the stars.


    Caroline looked indifferent,


    "Now, we have fully connected the history we deduced two hundred years ago."


    "It also happens to be time, so that communicators from another world can see the dialogue we are coming and see the strength of our world."


    Since you want to communicate, you must secretly reveal your inner strength and strength.


    And when is the most appropriate time?


    The moment they arrived was the most appropriate and the most impactful.


    All this is still part of a chain of calculations, allowing communication at the end of the most deduced era, just for the messengers of another world to see this scene.


    Caroline smiled beside her,


    "Now it is really two hundred years later, we no longer interfere... And at this time, other planets have also developed, such as the Cybertron planet, which has just crushed their meteorite...another example, that A pixel planet has also developed reluctantly...all forces may collide."


    Xu Zhi nodded.


    Don''t think that time has passed for a long time. Now, we have just completely transformed the deduced future two hundred years into reality.


    But what about two highly-civilized planets, after crushing meteorites? They will no longer be deduced, but in ten cases, they will attack and be enslaved to other planets.


    This is the beginning of an era.


    "I''m going to the Cybertron planet." Caroline paused for a few seconds and said, "The meteorite has just been crushed over there. It needs to be the finale of an era deduction."


    "Go."


    Xu Zhi laughed.


    Caroline left.


    Xu Zhi did not have any surprises. He just lamented the magic of years. The higher his horizon, the more mysterious energy he sees, and the more interesting the world is.


    "Time seems to be messed up... It is only at the end of the world line that was deduced that year, and I saw Zac, No. 18 and other people just now. At this time, they are really in reality, and Zac is just just now. Break through the three-stage transformation and win the final battle against Sharu."


    Between Xu Zhi''s speeches, he has come to a new planet.


    Not Cybertron, nor Stone Star.


    It is an indigenous primitive planet civilization, a group of the most ordinary primitive tribal people.


    Their appearance is actually similar to the earth.


    It can even be said that in the whole universe, among the strangely growing vacuum creatures in this world, the creature closest to modern humans is light blue crystal soft and delicate humans, like jellyfish skin, fine and dense translucent veins, Inner bones, almost visible...


    Other than that, the structure is almost the same.


    In particular, their skin is extremely delicate and soft, and they like to live on ice.


    At the same time, they have a special property: skin changes.


    It can convert skin color and communicate in a special language and civilization. Various skin color blocks are as colorful as puzzles to form a special signal color block code to convey language.


    And the skin will glow.


    I really want to say that a light material similar to a neon light, like a jellyfish, will slightly glow and change color...


    At this time, they lived on the ice and were worshipping around this incomplete stone statue.


    "Lam!"


    "Lam!"


    They send out strange thoughts, but this is not their language. They also have slight thoughts, but they are not powerful and do not need to communicate, because it is too hard.


    This enshrined stone statue is the end of the recently meteorite virus, which was hit by Zach''s Qigong waves and flew the Shalu, which has been floating in the universe for more than ten years, as a meteor on the planet.


    He was too badly hurt, as if falling into an eternal sleep.


    tread!


    Xu Zhi stepped lightly on the ice.


    After the rehearsal that year, I did not care about Shalu, who had just been hit and flew, but now I naturally have to control it.


    "Lam!"


    All of a sudden, the Rams were so scared that their skin prickled, exposing patches of pimples, and then quickly turned into greasy skin, turning into a Caucasian.


    "It''s a really timid race." Xu Zhi shook his head. "They seem to change to the skin color of the opponent''s race, which means surrender, a protective color like a chameleon, pretending to be the same kind of the opponent."


    "God?"


    "How does it look like us?"


    "The great deity~www.novelhall.com~ coming from the sky?"


    ...


    These people opened their eyes wide and felt an extremely powerful coercion.


    Various mottled colors flashed on them, full of horror, and they knelt down on the ground, expressing various language meanings.


    Xu Zhi ignored these weak indigenous civilizations.


    "What is it that drives you to this planet?"


    Xu Zhi stood on a high place, overlooking the whole stone statue, deep in his heart,


    "It''s them? You are very interested in these creatures? Where is your interest? Obviously very weak life, there is no potential to be right."


    Suddenly, a hoarse and intermittent thought came from the entire stone statue,


    "God of supreme creation...you are finally here..."

 Chapter 630： Life is so hard (2 in 1)

    For Sharu, his memory is still a few months ago. He just opened an era of deadly battle with Zac. He lost, and he clearly lost the game, but lost to "fate".


    But did it really lose to destiny?


    Yes.


    Indeed lost to destiny.


    Because the destiny itself is the omnipotent "quantity", the concept of the creator itself.


    He saw a large invisible hand, smoothing the folds of the long river and leaning towards another group of races.


    He saw the man, obviously his own parents, but seemed to ignore him...


    He has a thousand words, love and joy for creating his parents, awe of the power to open up the world and observe time, and his indifference and despair for his indifference, bringing together a complex emotion...


    "Sharu, why do you want to see me?"


    A delicate deity of white porcelain, short black hair, wearing a white robe, the voice is calm.


    "Lam!"


    "Lam!"


    The most primitive native on this planet knelt down.


    They were full of reverence, surrounded by the stone statues they worshiped, and the gods descending from the sky, constantly kneeling, shouting the most primitive slogan.


    "Creation God... our parents, parents of the whole world, you are finally here." Shalu''s voice was a little hoarse, but very excited, said angrily, "I want to know, why! Why!..."


    Xu Zhi stood in front of Sharu¡¯s incomplete body, and a wandering space universe came to the planet. He was still covered with cosmic dust particles, and turned into a statue curled up holding his legs and turned his head to the side.


    But the fusion of the genetic characteristics of the entire stone star''s life, the powerful genes of the frozen demon, high green star, red beetle and artificial man, still makes him the only life beyond all.


    He is unique and even has the potential to transcend everything.


    As the best product of the unified virus, countless world lines have only come up with chance, and even have the potential to be unreproducible.


    "Why do you want to ask?" Xu Zhi smiled. "Why?"


    "Where do I come from, is it your child!" He heard a hoarse voice full of jealousy and anger.


    Xu Zhi hand crossed his head, rolled up the waves of white mud ripples, took out a magic core, and then put it back.


    The magic core is enough to prove the life system from the unified virus.


    "Since I am your descendant, we have the same talents flowing on us, so why should this be? Why should this be!" He broke out in silence, "Since you have two children, why should you interfere in their war!"


    "Because, you call killing." Xu Zhi said.


    Killing?


    He suddenly froze.


    Killing is indeed the instinct of their race.


    From the birth consciousness, he pointed to the moment when he climbed to the zombie tyrant. The mind as a zombie is full of crazy killing, destroying everything, eating and eating.


    Is it because... you are killing?


    To destroy the planets and creatures created by parents?


    But if he would cause aversion, then why did he come? Why come to this world?


    He shouldn''t have been born!


    What is the meaning of his existence in the world line of countless reincarnations?


    From a long time ago, when I saw this mysterious creator **** on the world line, looking at the eras, he wanted to ask why it was too unfair to overthrow their success again and again!


    Day after day, he had accumulated intense resentment and anger on his chest.


    "Did you forget? You are no longer a killing tyrant, no longer a terminator that destroys everything, infects everything...you have changed from killing to a Shalu."


    Xu Zhi smiled.


    This is not Sharu in Dragon Ball, but a truly independent special life.


    He looked up at the starry sky, and shining stars circulated, one of which was the dark green stone star, "Not only did they usher in transformation, you also usher in transformation... isn''t it? Sharu? ."


    Shalu looked at Xu Zhi, his body was trembling, and he was trembling. "So, is it like this?"


    Xu Zhi said: "You have self, no longer just killing, there is kindness, doubt, greed, and compassion, and it is becoming "sound". When you are close to the real us, you are becoming a full life."


    "I''m sound?" He almost lost his voice. "I''m becoming...full?"


    "Everything in the world is our people, and you are no exception." Xu Zhi said with a smile, "Seemingly helping Shi Xing, in fact also helping you, letting you go from incomplete to complete life...From From now on, you become the whole, and I will not interfere in the progress of the whole world. You can do whatever you want."


    Shalu was suddenly completely silent. He looked at Xu Zhi¡¯s white porcelain body, delicate and mysterious. It was the most powerful existence in the world. "I can do whatever I want? Even if I want to be you?"


    Xu Zhi suddenly froze.


    Shalu suddenly shouted: "From a long journey in the universe, in that failure, infinitely close to death, I understand that the victory and defeat is just a cloud of eyes, only you, only the deity, can be eternal, I want to ask you Same step, I think of being you!"


    Be me? ?


    That''s really interesting.


    Xu Zhi laughed dumbly. He saw that Shalu still did not lose his essence. Even with a sound personality, he still had greedy, evil, and extreme ideas.


    but...


    Which child is not longing for parents?


    Xu Zhi did not rectify the idea of ??the Virgin and persuade him to be kind and become a glorious hero? There is no need to unify the world at all. It is precisely because of this variety of life that it brings excitement to the world.


    "Child, no one will stop what you want to do, and no one here will call you."


    With a smile, Xu Zhi turned and left. "Even if you want to replace me, then go for the power you want, if that is the wish of your life!"


    "No! You can''t go yet!"


    Shalu roared.


    He looked at the disappearing back of the place, full of hysterics, and the indigenous people who worshiped him nearby were quickly shot and flew out, and the ground was covered with gravel, which was blown away by the sweep.


    "No! You can''t do this!"


    "I want to beat the whole world, I want to beat you!!"


    He seemed to be a child who lost his toy in anger and smashed things in the room frantically.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The whole meteorite centered on this statue turned into a storm.


    After a long time, he suddenly fell silent, but he was seriously injured but fell into madness. This completely exhausted the last power he had just recovered, and he fell into a deep sleep again.


    In the darkness, it was a beam of light.


    He returned to the time when he returned to the First Martial Arts Association in the world, sucking the strong guys to absorb power everywhere, and intending to restore his full body.


    He passed by a hut and looked through the window.


    "Dad, is this a birthday cake?" A small green star stared with joy.


    "Yes, cake for you." Parents said softly at the table.


    "Dad is so nice."


    "No matter how the whole world treats you, your parents will never treat you badly."


    Click.


    The entire hut shattered and was buried in an explosion.


    "ridiculous."


    He turned away and looked at the martial artists who came after him,


    "Why, why am I not from an ordinary family? Why am I born to be spurned by human beings, why do I obviously be a parent, but have to treat me like this, changing the fate I have won time and time again, the other party is so weak... even forced Take my last stroke and return to the decisive battle! I will kill the whole planet, kill your favorite child Zac, and then defeat you!"


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    He opened his eyes again.


    Those indigenous people on the planet still shouted and worshipped around him.


    "Before, ask me why I chose this talentless planet? I didn''t answer because the appearance of this race looks most like you."


    With a flower in front of him, he looked up at the sky dome,


    Even if he understood the causes and consequences, he still had to choose to defeat the other party.


    ...


    ...


    The stars are bright.


    Xu Zhi knows clearly that this era is really on the right track.


    The basic time of two hundred years has passed. Stone Star and Cybertron have entered a period of rapid development.


    Pixel Planet, with the help of advanced technology from that group of players.


    And the one that is the weakest, and seems to have no potential, has the help of Shalu.


    "Four planets? Times are sailing."


    Since farming on Mercury, his cultivation practice has been leaping forward, planting bodhi trees, and harvesting regularly, creating a wave of man-made extinctions every day. The energy of these sandbox worlds is not his only object of dependence.


    At this time, they not only provide energy for cultivation, but also provide the deduction of the system and the progress of civilization in the times.


    What is a strong man?


    The strong is the accumulation of endless knowledge.


    For example, breaking through the ninth level requires a strong background of civilization. Now the civilization system accumulated by Xu Zhi is flying in this direction.


    Ninth order, maybe coming soon?


    who knows.


    Anyway, the current Di Qi, Elmin, Phoenix, Caroline, and a series of gods have reached their peak, and have lived for thousands of years.


    The lower gods have been relatively more born in recent years.


    The incense is huge. Some people in the Three Realms have become gods one after another. There are more than twenty people in the lower gods. Do you think it is still a small area before?


    It''s not anymore.


    Although the Realm and the Devil Realm are still 100 acres each, the Immortal Realm is already vast and the Underworld is even larger, and the area has been expanded to an unparalleled size!


    The ancient lava land has more than forty deities.


    The Three Pillar Gods are still secretly promoting the overall trend as the "fate" of the times. Their chess pieces, the daughter of Sheng Lin, Subaru, and the newly born corpse swordsman Du Xue, the leader of the three tribes, are still about to break through the high deities. ..


    The realm of deity is really nothing new.


    Compared to before, now it has matured to the age of deity civilization that can be mass-produced.


    It has even reached an extraordinary higher world where the deity dies at will, and will not hurt the bones.


    Although these worlds have stabilized over the years, there have been no major changes, no dramatic changes of the times have occurred, and Xu Paper is too lazy to watch.


    He has now discovered a pattern.


    When the cultivation system of a world is completely mature, it is basically impossible to overthrow the times internally.


    The upheaval of an era is often at the moment when a new world system has just formed and advanced!


    So Xu Zhi is currently focusing on the new sand table.


    In this mature system, there are so many gods in the era, and at the same time there are more powerful people at the bottom. Even if the birth and death of natural metabolism is still a mass extinction, the energy of these two large sand tables occupies six layers every day. The Mercury Power Plant occupies four floors.


    "Perhaps, you can start to look forward to the ninth order! According to this situation, the stable output of the three realms and the lava land and Mercury, I will break through the high order of the emperor in another half a month, and start preparing for the savings to break through the deity..."


    "And these two worlds, after being solid and mature, their ambitions can''t be overwhelmed completely. They, a deity, have begun to work together to find ways to break the barriers of the world and reach out to other worlds..."


    Xu Zhi thought,


    "This is a difficult problem, but it is also a necessary way, because they have matured the world, and they are only afraid of contacting other worlds before they will usher in a new era and produce fierce sparks..."


    "They are now trapped in their cages, they have stopped, they have touched the ceiling and they can''t understand the way ahead."


    "The heavens and the world?"


    "It can be connected in series, it is still a bit difficult to achieve now."


    He clutched his forehead and fell into contemplation.


    "Throughout the sandbox of every world, to form the real worlds and let them turn into flying birds, to fly freely, it is indeed my idea, but now... it feels a little bit worse, I can''t give them a new way forward Because there is still a road blocked, and there are no worlds, but they can''t help it."


    Individuals can''t help it.


    Elmin and Medusa are already crazy.


    Elmin''s life is almost unbearable, I am afraid to fall into a deep sleep, forcibly delay life...


    Didn''t you see that the Alchemist Emperor has panic?


    I have begun to re-evolve the spore life in the sand table, trying my best, I don¡¯t know what major project to get, there is no answer yet, it is also estimated to save my baby apprentice Ermin!


    If a new species of Alchemy Emperor appears...


    I don''t know what horrible super life forms are.


    On the other side of the Three Pillar God, since Xu Zhi destroyed the dream of the humanoid Pillar God, they completely stood on three feet, and no longer gave the opponent a chance to defeat. They also went crazy in a stalemate. They wanted to look for the outside world crazy and open a way out!


    Both sides are frantically breaking through the barriers of the world.


    "Forget it, leave them alone for now."


    "I want to use the sandbox of this era to really explore and explore the path of a ninth-rank strong!"


    Xu Zhi sorted out the future world plan. After returning from the side of Sharum, Lam Star found that Caroline had not yet returned from the Cybertron planet.


    He was still very curious about the mechanical science fiction civilization of Planet Cybernet, so he went on a trip in the past.


    Wow!


    Walking on the earth, Xu Zhi also easily found Caroline~www.novelhall.com~ She just ended everything, so she and Xu Zhi went to a machinery shop beside to visit, there are all kinds of magical high-tech weapons, all kinds of fire weapon.


    Full of magic wind.


    At this time, Caroline finally solved the work in her hands, and she was free. She introduced the civilization system of this Cybertron planet with Xu Zhi.


    As she introduced it, she asked a question and said, "Those asura warriors are actually players of a certain game?"


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    He has a toothache and feels too difficult.


    I just solved the troubles of the players and the troubles of Sharu. Now, there is still trouble on the sand table of the Three Realms. A group of deities break through the world barriers.


    The ancient lava land also studied ways to travel to other worlds and madly studied space technology.


    Even Caroline, who had always been peaceful, also started to make trouble.

 Chapter 631： Its time to let you know the truth

    What is Fu Wushuangzhi?


    That''s probably it. Xu Zhi now understands it completely. Without worrying about it, he is crazy about things under his nose.


    "It''s still the most worry-free and honest for Shangguan!"


    Xu Zhi muttered secretly.


    He hasn''t found that people have started to be wrong...Although it seems to be honest and obedient, in fact some aspects have begun to become strange...


    However, it was only natural for Caroline to find out.


    Her computing power, she had to decipher the language of the earth, but it was just a breeze. At first, she also freely cracked the human language of the six reincarnations.


    At the same time, unlike other worlds, Caroline is naturally aware of the existence of "online virtual games" because she comes from a more advanced Ishdaral technology lava civilization.


    You know, there is no virtual reality game in the age of the earth, Caroline has already achieved a highly mature virtual game world...


    Even her brain, immortality...was originally a very large online game.


    All beings live in her mind.


    Xu Zhi brewed for a while, and the two continued to walk in the elegant and cold wind science and technology museum, looking at the buildings on both sides, "still found by you."


    Carolyn nodded and said, "In reality... online games? Are they playing a certain online game? They have a terrifying power in them, with a certain sense of creation."


    She has discovered the evolutionary talent of these creatures.


    Every time you break through a realm level, there will be an unbelievable "creation speed", exactly the same as that kind of breath.


    Stepping on...


    The two walked on this mechanical planet.


    In the science and technology machine room, on both sides are science fiction machine guns, with black spray paint, a bit like Gatling, very cool science fiction, Caroline wandering while walking, "And, after they passed the stone star, they saw that one The summoned dragon will directly shout the dragon, the seven dragon balls, the eighteenth..."


    Xu Zhi smiled and said nothing, but his heart was a little square.


    So ruthless!


    It didn''t take long for me to decipher it directly and watched from the beginning to the end?


    Everything is under her control.


    Caroline continued to look serious, and even a little excited, "At the same time, they chatted directly with the 18th book directly, very enthusiastically, obviously related to their civilization... I want to know What does the 18th notebook mean?"


    "Why are they more concerned about the relatively weaker number 18, compared to Frieza, Dragon Ball, Sharu, and these more powerful figures?"


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    I only spoke a few words and realized this degree?


    Caroline''s IQ is too high, and she has no way out. She fumbled more than she thought, and even Shi Xing''s abnormality was also discovered by her.


    I designed some deduced worldviews based on the civilization of those online players...


    Xu Zhi had a toothache completely.


    As for the eighteenth book, I didn¡¯t expect them to discuss the topic at that time, but it was normal. After all, except for the famous sword na of a certain sword, it seems that the number eighteenth book is the most popular.. .


    Sand sculpture mistaken me!


    He felt bad all over.


    However, to treat such a great wise man of this era as a fool on the spot is really stupid, and the horror wisdom of others cannot be unnoticed.


    He feels that he has to smooth the emotions of these big guys all day long, and it is really difficult to have high IQs one by one!


    Xu Zhi''s face suddenly calmed down and said coldly, "Finally, you still found the truth. I found this truth, this mysterious mysterious species, and I was generally shocked with you."


    Caroline''s eyes lit up, full of curiosity, "So you were the same?"


    Xu Zhi smiled and said with a straight face, "It is time to develop to today and tell you the true truth."


    The real truth! ! ?


    Caroline quickly looked forward, and her expression began to solemn.


    From a long time ago, the super ancient gods took themselves step by step to open the curtain of the world and see the truth of the civilization of the entire mysterious universe?


    Before, I came to this world with my own eyes, and watched the advent of the God of Creation on my own, and deduced the horror myth of the world of the times. Now I have to tell myself some truth about the world?


    Xu Zhi stepped forward and talked eloquently, "These mysterious races can indeed be said to be players, but to be precise, it is a mysterious projection at a high latitude. Although there is only one life, it will not die. After death, It will return to its own world, and it can even be called a call...


    And, long ago, there existed this world, probably more than 100,000? Even longer ago? Before us, no one knew how long their history was. "


    Caroline''s eyes widened.


    The history of ancient mythology more than 100,000 years ago?


    Suddenly she thought of those crooked creatures, and also said that her ancient Chinese gods, innate energy, radiant light source, hundreds of thousands of years ago, the ancient temple of Abi Hell, Dizang Bodhisattva, even complacent, said Found his ancestors, to revive ancient civilization.


    "Hell isn''t empty, can''t be a Buddha?"


    It turned out that it was really nonsense, or their earlier ancestors? Their ancestors have such powerful and legendary heroes?


    "Then you?" Carolyn breathed quickly.


    She clearly knows that the "six reincarnations" that the super ancient gods helped, and the foundation of the world in front of her, are also from the ancient Chinese gods...


    Because the essential systems are the same, they are all light sources and true energy, and they are all vacuum cell civilizations.


    The super ancient gods may have had contact with the ancient high-dimensional projections of the ancient times, that is, the ancient people of the Chinese gods.


    "Yes, I used to be among some of them. When I was a good friend, it was regarded as a relationship between two world-class forces." Xu Zhi said, "At that time, they were very upright, like ordinary people, they would not be so nonsense. ...Now their descendants have fallen."


    It is indeed depraved...


    Caroline thought about it, remembering the scene of secret observation, she couldn''t help but have a toothache, she talked nonsense, and the coquettishness was not good, what blows the pillow wind?


    Down the curtain?


    How many mothers do you have?


    Is this a normal person?


    No wonder the super ancient gods have been telling themselves before.


    These people are very different from the lava, blood, hospitality and integrity of their own Ishdar.


    And if so, it matches the ancient myth history recorded in the "Six Reincarnations"!


    Perhaps the truth is this.


    Before the distant era, the super ancient gods, representing the ancient civilization of lava earth, and the alliance with the Chinese gods, a war broke out against a mysterious force!


    Earthshaking.


    It has even destroyed many worlds, civilizations, and times that are unknown.


    The outcome of the war is unknown.


    But it was already tragic to the extreme, the stars were stained with blood, the stars were broken, and countless heroes fell.


    At that time, the ancient lava age of the super ancient gods was shattered, and only one super ancient **** was left. He became the tomb-keeper of the era, and then operated the rise of the next era, that is, the era of their Ishtar civilization, perfect Connected...


    And the era of the Chinese sect is broken.


    Even they are worse, their ninth rank has also fallen.


    Therefore, the super ancient gods will help the rise of the other party, use the corpse of the ninth order, return it to the original owner, make a "mechanical armor reincarnation" and return it to the other party, and at the same time help them develop...


    "Everything is connected."


    Caroline continued to contemplate, and her complexion began to grow.


    No wonder the super ancient gods, after developing the Ishudaals, began to find ways to help the world of six reincarnations, and at the same time help both sides...


    And this piece of small cosmic land in front of us should also be the broken world territory of the year, and now it has been recaptured, developed and restored to civilization.


    Xu Zhi went on to say, "Since you noticed them, you also understand that their planet, unlike our flow velocity, is the lowest in the world, and it develops very slowly.


    In their history, they have passed the ancients for thousands of years. For us, it is already tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of distant prehistoric years..."


    Caroline took a sigh of breath. "It is."


    Xu Zhi also secretly calculated.


    so close.


    Unexpectedly, the other two worlds are still breaking through the wall of the world, and the worlds of the heavens and the worlds have not yet appeared. I have first perfected the history of the worlds of the heavens and the worlds. .


    The heavens and the world are very large, and the history of this territory will be completed.


    Thinking of this, Xu Zhi continued to speak,


    "It''s hard to imagine that a primitive indigenous world with an extremely low speed will have such a mysterious channel entrance, which will become the projection of the high-dimensional world... Among them, there must be some special powerful existence, controlled behind the scenes, even At that time, I studied with another friend for a long time, and I didn''t really study too much details."


    Suddenly, Caroline just felt a storm in her mind!


    The friend of the super ancient **** is also the ninth order. It should be the high-dimensional projection, that is, a player who studies his origins. But can''t the two powerful ninth order world-class ones be studied?


    The world is too big!


    It is too mysterious to have an unimaginable existence.


    She was completely horrified.


    As for the behind-the-scenes, it should be Chuangshishen, after all, their evolutionary talent has the breath of Chuangshishen, perhaps... is it a game of Chuangshishen?


    How specific is difficult to explore...


    It''s like a man squatting down and playing with the ant nest...


    A way for Genesis to be bored?


    Or is this a natural phenomenon in the setting?


    I don¡¯t even know the ninth level. Only when I reach a higher level, the tenth level, can I get in touch with understanding?


    But Tier 10, does it really exist!


    "Unexpectedly, you have gone through so far years and times." Caroline took a deep breath. "Can a nine-step order live for hundreds of thousands of years?"


    "Naturally is not possible~www.novelhall.com~ Xu Zhi laughed and answered with a solemn face, "Ninth order can not live so long, because I have obtained the blood of eternal life, eternal existence in every era! "


    "eternal life?!!"


    Caroline opened her pupils in vain and almost lost her voice!


    "Yes, the blood of eternal life, the blood of God of Creation."


    Xu Zhi slowly said a creepy thing, "Although their planet, the indigenous civilization is so low that it is unbearable, but the entertainment and culture are highly developed, the food is very special... At the same time, they all have a God of Creation. The blood flows, and my eternal blood comes to that planet and is obtained from the ordinary people there."


    Yong! Health! It! blood!


    Earthling!


    All the creatures on a planet have the gift of eternal life?


    Caroline was completely stunned, only to feel the amount of information in her mind buzzing.

 Chapter 632： The ancient history of the planet, Caroline’s wet eyes

    Eternal life, what an enchanting vocabulary.


    A great presence in the world, no one can be beyond your imagination, invincible in the world, you can''t be truly immortal.


    For any strong man, the most terrifying enemy in the world is time. It possesses immense power to obliterate everything, so that they also have a long lifespan and will eventually lead to unstoppable death.


    "Eternal life, does it really exist?" Caroline couldn''t help murmuring.


    She has witnessed the deaths of all ages. As a tomb-keeper of civilization, she has witnessed the Protoss civilization of the Ishdar, and she is so fragile before the time.


    She couldn''t help but hold Xu Paper''s hand tightly and said quickly:


    "Really, the blood of eternal life?"


    Xu Zhi looked at Caroline. She was as excited as a little girl and replied with a smile, "Really, the blood of the God of Creation, the blood of eternal life, really exists."


    Staring at her fiery eyes.


    Xu Zhi only felt that in the world, no strong man could restrain the strongest desire in this regard, regardless of everything.


    Their level has already been almost everything, just as the ancient Godless God has the mountains, beauty, power, and status, but he also begins to face the fear of death!


    In their long lives, it is the only thing that they pursue to be eternal.


    Even Elmin began to face this trouble. After the times stabilized, other gods now began to envy Medusa''s long lifespan, and it was this lifespan that was sufficient to support her incredible path of practice.


    Xu Zhi sighed and said, "That was an accident. At that time, we inadvertently explored and pursued, and finally went to that planet, which is the home of high-dimensional projection."


    "They are as weak, primitive, and inferior as described, but they can study it carefully and find that their bloodline talent is also frightening, and they have the bloodline of the suspected creation **** flowing."


    Is this the case?


    Caroline was completely shocked.


    There is the blood of Genesis... Perhaps this is some reason for the game?


    This is completely explained.


    But how smart is she?


    Suddenly the doubts reappeared, and I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°But it¡¯s incredible, there is a bigger contradiction. Since they have an eternal blood line and a long and nearly unlimited lifespan, everyone will accumulate huge knowledge and wealth for thousands of years. Ordinary people with longevity are scary enough...


    The whole planet will eventually embark on the path of cultivation, or technology, and enhance the level of civilization. It is no longer a low-level primitive indigenous civilization, and it will even improve its thinking speed and time dimension. "


    Xu Zhi shook his head and stood silently, looking at the mechanical weapons in the glass cabinet,


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you imagined. They have immortal blood, but no one can achieve immortality at all. In the era I went to, their average life expectancy was only in their thirties...until modern times thousands of years later, Their average life span has only reached their seventies."


    Carolyn chewed the meaning silently, just like the most devout seeker, could not help asking again, "Why is lifespan so short, isn''t it eternal life?"


    Xu Zhi explained, "They have a weak physique and no cultivation system, they simply cannot support their blood vessels. Once their blood vessels are awakened, it is not a good thing. Uncontrollable immortal cells will erode their bodies, split indefinitely, and let them Towards death."


    Caroline sorted it out, revealing the original look, and everything explained.


    Weak creatures cannot naturally withstand strong blood.


    At the same time, this bloodline is not the basic system of cultivation, like the magic core bloodline, the blood of the whole family, the same superb bloodline system foundation, which completely prevented them from embarking on the path of cultivation, they can only be ordinary people, so they formed a The insurmountable barriers concealed the blood of the anti-nature that only became effective after their rise.


    The seemingly weak indigenous primitive backward planet was also formed.


    At the same time, she was completely excited and couldn''t help shouting, "Then, can we still go to that world now? That''s the blood of eternal life!"


    "very dangerous."


    Xu Zhi acknowledged seriously and answered, "I came to that planet, but after I went there, it seemed to be watched by some horror, as if we were like ants, we stayed for a while, and left...there is definitely the entire universe You should know.


    Xu Zhi raised his head and gently sighed, "The world is too huge and amazing. Even if we are strong, on the road to the supremacy, there are always some irresistible mysterious areas in the entire vast universe, and great life that we cannot understand. ."


    Carolyn took a deep breath and nodded.


    She once observed black holes.


    Sucking everything, collapsing everything, annihilating everything, eliminating all the "quality", that is also a terrible forbidden area, I believe that even the ninth order in front of this natural power, there is no resistance to any resistance, will be sucked into the abyss , Towards destruction.


    "At that time, two copies were obtained on that planet."


    Xu Zhi spoke again, his voice was slow, narrating the ancient history, "After our research, we were greatly shaken. Blood was handed to the descendant of the reincarnation hall."


    Caroline has already explored the history of six reincarnations, and the lifespan of that emperor obviously exceeded his lifespan.


    Another doubt was revealed.


    Suddenly, she became more and more curious, and her beautiful eyes became bright. As a pure scientist, she suddenly asked, "Who is the ninth-order, eternal person, will also die?"


    Xu Zhi shook his head and smiled, "Long life does not mean that it will not fall, it is even more likely to fall, because the side effect of the blood of eternal life is sleep, although continuous improvement in these years, in reducing the time of sleep, still sleep in life Half of the time, during this time, there is no resistance, letting anyone slaughter."


    Caroline''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    The blood of eternal life is going to sleep for half the time. The amount of information contained in this sentence is too amazing!


    This means that the super ancient **** exposed his weakness completely to her, and even himself, there is the possibility of killing him!


    This means trusting enough to put your life in your hands.


    This deeply moved her.


    At the same time, what wisdom is she?


    She thought about all this thoroughly, and in a flash, she thought of all the events from start to finish!


    Why did the super ancient gods eagerly support the next generation of heirs, the rise of the Ishdar, and even the other world, His Majesty the Reincarnation Hall?


    Because he may be about to fall into a deep sleep in the near future!


    In the past years, he and another ninth order, each protecting the path, covering up the defects of both sides, but at this time another one fell, which means that the next deep sleep of the super ancient god, no one can protect him , The moment when he fell!


    His opponents... those enemies who had fought in war, are definitely waiting for this period to completely kill this terrifying eternal ninth order existence!


    This giant overlord of all heavens and worlds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the horror universe that everyone awesome exists supreme.


    He has lived countless years, ruling the world forever, and once ruled the universe monarch of billions of lives...


    The end is coming!


    Therefore, the super ancient gods will think of nurturing the next generation, the next ninth level...


    Everything fits perfectly.


    Even before that, it will provoke another mysterious enemy to fight for this small universe.


    "Because the super ancient gods have ignored the death and dare to go deep into the enemy camp, but the other party is afraid, even if it is likely that there are more than two ninth-order worlds, they have chosen to retreat from Sanshe, fearing his mortal counterattack..."


    She suddenly choked.


    After thoroughly clarifying all the situations and patterns, Caroline tranced to see a peerless figure that stood alone in front of everyone, and her eyes suddenly became wet.

 Chapter 633： Work hard

    After linking everything perfectly, Caroline completely discovered that there were no more loopholes, and all the behavior logic of the super ancient gods became extremely reasonable.


    "Is this the concealment and protection that I have always had?"


    Her eyes were circling, flashing through the complex, and looking at this super ancient god, she was full of admiration and love.


    "He is under all the pressure alone. If it weren¡¯t for me to discover the anomalies of those strange players, maybe this truth will be concealed. The super ancient gods carried everything alone, but I still grew carefree.. ."


    She sighed with emotion, and suddenly a smile crossed her face, as if she was a simple girl, lying quietly in her father''s chest, full of nostalgic smiles.


    Very warm and soft.


    At this time, she thoroughly understood all the truth in advance, as well as her burden and mission.


    In the not-too-distant future, I will forcibly break through the ninth order, carry the terrible crisis, and hand over the fire of the times, the burden on the shoulders of ancient gods.


    "If you can''t break through, then the result of waiting is unpredictable. After sleeping, I am afraid that it will be when death falls."


    She sighed.


    In a trance, I recalled the distant era of civilization.


    At that time, when the super ancient gods and their Ishdars sat on the spaceship and stepped into this vast starry sky, they already hinted a lot.


    He told himself to be careful of the enemy and hide his figure. At that time they guessed that the enemy should destroy the last ancient lava era...


    Sure enough it came true.


    So she couldn''t help but start to feel extremely uneasy, and asked, "How long are you away from sleeping? How much time do we have?"


    what?


    Xu Zhi was startled.


    There was no response for a moment, what does this mean?


    How much time do we have? ?


    What time?


    However, he quickly reacted.


    After all, his computing power is not covered. He patted Caroline on the shoulder and said to the white porcelain girl, "You are very good."


    Xu Zhi felt very relieved.


    Calculating, or Caroline is the most stable. She has always been serious about perfecting the small universe world for herself, working hard, working hard, and thanking herself very much.


    Sometimes it''s too smart, it''s not a bad thing...


    Now, the favorability, which had just dropped, is full again, and the favorability has exceeded the upper limit.


    He felt very happy.


    At the same time, the historical settings of the heavens and the world are completely improved...


    But he also felt deeply guilty for Caroline, and felt that she was a little sorry for her. Obviously, he respected himself and respected himself as a senior...


    I even want to be my escort.


    After a pause, Xu Zhi couldn''t help comforting her and said, "There is still a short period of time away from my deep sleep. I don''t have to worry about it, it''s enough to develop."


    Caroline pursed her lips, but didn''t ask again.


    She was already a high-level deity, and it was a bottleneck. After a day, she naturally found that breaking through the ninth order was difficult and very difficult for any eighth-order deity.


    Because the realm has always been a single-wood bridge, the more difficult it is later, the number of people falling from the bridge is countless. One thousand gods, it is extremely lucky to have a breakthrough, most of them are permanently dead on the eighth order. ..


    You know, what can become a deity is basically the most outstanding among the hundreds of millions of souls of that era.


    But will he be the strongest of a thousand peerless geniuses?


    she does not know.


    But how much confidence.


    Because the ninth order requires horror computing power, the magic core has a super advantage. At the same time, he is not a person, but an Ishdar civilization in his mind...


    She believes that she is absolutely outstanding among the thousand gods. She believes that the demonstrative "death eternal life" is against the sky, and she firmly believes that the future of this cultivation system is extremely exaggerated!


    However, there are still many problems.


    Can I really break through?


    Even if it can really break through, will it be possible for him to become his protector before the ancient gods sleep?


    Even if it is truly successful, it is likely that in the face of the hostile ninth order existence, there will be more than one venerable person, can you really resist everything in the future?


    But the term "save the world" is no stranger to the Ishundar who are bloody, extreme, stubborn, and love to say "but I refuse".


    Ninth...


    An emotional and powerful noun.


    Star Dominator, a giant in a world with thousands of worlds, can live for tens of thousands of years old...


    It was too heavy for her only one or two thousand years old. She also silently put aside this heavy topic and asked with ease, "The blood of eternal life, we can''t get it anymore? Because in that starry universe, It''s a terrible forbidden place."


    Xu Zhi also replied, "It is indeed the case, even if you go, it is also at extreme risk. At least it is not going to go at this time."


    "So am I not able to get..."


    Although it was a diversion, Caroline was somewhat emotional.


    "Who knows the future?"


    Xu Zhi took her to visit this mechanical science and technology room, and continued to visit, and said with a smile, "Maybe in the future, there are various ways to get a long life, a long life, and unlimited possibilities."


    Caroline stopped talking about this topic.


    Turning directly around, discussing the first batch of players, she said, "Their evolutionary talents they have, we still have to guide them and let them develop the era. After all, they are a good force, although they are full of nonsense and people are really not feeling well..."


    When she thought of these players, she was very unhappy.


    She hates this kind of flowery guy.


    Xu Zhi nodded, just accept it, regardless of her attitude.


    But ~www.novelhall.com~ as a technological civilization, naturally found the fastest, but also accepted the fastest, after all, high-dimensional projection, gamers, can be regarded as a special planet cultivation system, an adventive group .


    Their advantages as players are not too big, and they do not have the ability to die and resurrect infinitely. After all, energy conservation.


    "But you still need to understand the other party''s civilization."


    Caroline suddenly became serious, "If you can read each other''s books, and various customs and habits, it''s much better, you know a lot of super ancient gods, so you know what the other party''s dragon ball, make a wish... .With this concept set, can you open up those things?"


    She was completely curious. No one was not curious about another world. She couldn¡¯t help looking at Xu Zhiyi, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t register a social account in their world, I want to know something, For example, what is the 18th book? I want to take a look."


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    Okay, this is a new thing for the **** Ishdar, because they don''t have this **** culture.

 Chapter 634： Open the door to other world knowledge

    Xu Zhi finally refused euphemistically.


    Don''t talk about any weird books, what materials and books about earth civilization?


    What if it is taken awry?


    Opening the door to a new world, it is completely toothache.


    Caroline is really satisfied with her now, and feels relieved.


    Although I was just doing something, didn''t it succeed?


    I''m also full of feelings for myself.


    The rhythm in front of us is to develop the extraordinary civilization of this cosmic cell thoroughly and seriously, and to study to break through the threshold of the ninth order. After all, the pressure is full and the sense of urgency is doubled.


    Belong to the tool people of Miao Genzheng.


    It was straightforward next, the two continued to exchange the pattern of the Cybertron planet, visited the streets for half a day, stopped and stopped, and had some understanding of the Dragon Ball fire civilization.


    Cybertan''s ability to reproduce is poor.


    Their living people on the whole planet, tribes with fire kind, but only a few thousand people, it is extremely rare in this land, most of the city is full of robots.


    Walked around and left.


    The foundation of civilization has been formed, the "four ancient civilizations" have been developed, and the entire small universe era has been completely opened, depending on what kind of future they will have.


    But before Xu Zhi left, she didn''t notice Caroline''s look. Although she refused, she seemed to be very interested in the civilizations of those players and curious about the planet.


    After a while, Shi Xing.


    After the first priest and Shangguan communicated with each other, it was impossible for them to stay by the side and analyze, so that she could hide herself and live independently on this planet.


    At this time, she opened a small soup restaurant.


    A woman who turned into a high green star is running a shop and selling soup, which is well received.


    At this time, she poured soup from bowl to bowl with emotion,


    "Before, I entered six reincarnations, and I wanted to reincarnate for a lifetime, but it was calculated for more than ten years, and I suffered a big loss. I also suffered from the majesty''s shots. I¡¯m taking a vacation here, reincarnate the idea of ??reincarnation here."


    She was very moved.


    The world of six reincarnations is difficult to experience, and can only come here to reincarnate.


    This is His Majesty¡¯s good intentions. While monitoring those people¡¯s communication, she also let her practice herself, improve her talents and the two lines of Buddhism.


    This wave of tempering is over. Sooner or later, I will go back and find my place again!


    She kept dignified.


    "Boss, let''s have a bowl of soup." A priest with a white porcelain figure walked in slowly.


    Shangguan was quite surprised.


    The guests around, can''t see this white porcelain person at all...


    Another priest?


    "Please sit down," she said quickly and politely.


    This universe is terrible. These white porcelain priests, but the gods of the whole god, are responsible for restoring the planet and maintaining the peace of the world universe. They have incredible creative power.


    "You can call me the tenth priest." Caroline smiled, fabricated a pseudonym, and sat down to take a sip of soup, even though she also showed an intoxicated look, and was fascinated by the fascination. "Delicious."


    "Tenth Priest?" Shangguan sat down beside him.


    "Yes." Carolyn said, "I am very interested in your world."


    Shangguan was suddenly a little bit happy. The first priest was very indifferent and ignored the pattern of the world on her side, so Shangguanman began to explain the world on her side.


    After all, world exchanges originally meant mutual understanding.


    After talking for a while, Caroline thought about it, and then finally got to the point, "Which man from those prefectures, what prefectural daily newspaper, book, and I am very interested, can you borrow me to see? "


    Shangguan didn''t care too much, just took out the space ring, and all the brains poured out. After all, as the person in charge, she had an archive for every copy of the daily newspaper.


    It has grown to more than two thousand newspapers.


    The daily newspaper serial stories of more than two thousand chapters have been thoroughly explained from the mythology of the wizarding world, and also the rise of the ancient world, the age of innate ancient gods, the era of the twelve ancestors, and the war of the fusion of the two worlds. In the article, Medusa, Elmin, Daojun, Hermes...


    Each role has a detailed description.


    Caroline looked at the first issue of the newspaper and was suddenly surprised.


    "Alchemy? Witchcraft? Three witches?"


    "Evil God? Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong? Dragon Vein? Wishfulness?"


    "This!? What the **** is this?!"


    Although there is no detailed description in it, but some of the ideas inside let her stunned, and now she noticed a terrifying truth:


    This book turned out to be a real world!


    "I''m afraid it''s those players who project high-dimensionally into another world, their experience."


    "The real world..." She looked at this newspaper, her eyes exploded with endless brilliance, and she couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "These players are really stupid! I don''t know what terrible things leaked out, In our eyes, this is not a story!"


    She knew what it meant.


    The civilization development and system path in the story are enough to produce horrible inspiration, which is comparable to countless powerful epiphany. This is the knowledge and wisdom accumulated by other civilizations!


    At their height, they can read a lot just by watching stories...


    Learning the systematic exercises of the other''s world is a huge adventure for all the powerful, but for Caroline, the exercises of the other''s world are not the most critical.


    What she pays most attention to is the experience and cases of deducing extraordinary civilization one by one!


    It is of no use to other top powerhouses.


    But for her case of evolving "death to eternal life" in her brain, farming the stream and following the path of the Creator''s practice is simply a supreme treasure!


    "Perhaps, seeing the chronological evolution of these worlds, the advancing era of the vicissitudes of life, coupled with their world cultivation system, has enriched my foundation. Both are huge changes in quality. I can look forward to the ninth level." She was excited His eyes were full of longing, and he was just at a loss. He felt that the ninth order was still far away, but he was very comfortable.


    "These players are all treasure boys. It seems they have to dig deep and squeeze!" Her eyes flashed with excitement, her eyes chilled, and she snorted, "You have to find a way to dry them."


    She stayed here for several days.


    At the same time, constantly comment on the characters in the era, and even the virtual counterparts appear in front of the eyes, to compare,


    "The Alchemist Emperor? This person must be extremely talented. Cultivation qualifications are not good, but the creativity and inspiration are terrible. It is an alchemist scientist in this field...maybe someone who does not belong to Mr. Levi''s."


    The more she reads, the more excited she is, "Mr. Levi''s is also not good at practicing."


    After all, computing power is computing power, inspiration, creativity, talent.


    The reason why Levi''s is terrifying is not only because his inspiration and creativity often break out, but also because he has the magical power of terror computing to help him turn inspiration into reality.


    If this alchemist had the computing power of his family, he should not lose to Mr. Lewis.


    "This person, no wonder can open up an era of Babylonian mythology."


    "Medusa, this person''s qualifications are only ordinary upper middle, but the mind is stable and persistent, the fighting enthusiasm is crazy, there are many such people in every era, but she can stand out, and at this time it is possible to become a top strong... Elmin, kind and passionate, is actually too conventional. This kind of person can become a top strong, but he can''t walk the ultimate path and become a great man who opened up the era."


    "Dao Jun? This person has always been mysterious, his qualifications are terrible, and his combat power is exaggerated, but his heart is thin and transcendent. Perhaps this laid-back temperament also fits the''Dao Law'' nature, and also has a terrible future. And even this person is the most terrifying...the average person can never do this kind of asking."


    She looked at the battles and stories of an individual in it, as if confronting them, sitting and talking, and she was naturally excited by her character.


    "Di Qi..."


    When Caroline saw this, her pupils shrunk fiercely, "How can there be such a person in this world? Born to be sacred, he learned it all at once?"


    She was stunned by the powerhouses of every era!


    She closed her eyes slightly and laughed, "These Asuras are so stupid, and to appear realistic, they are also accompanied by some principles and basic formulas...


    Relying on people in other worlds, there is no blood in the ancient space? The cell lineage of our whole family can try to combine biotechnology and fuse space storage equipment to make a pseudo space bloodline..."


    One day, two days, three days passed.


    Caroline opened her eyes suddenly, "You can start trying to deduct, the first position, is it here?"


    Boom!


    With a crunch, it was easy to find.


    Bang Bang!


    "Second? Third?" She smiled, and the first burst point appeared in her body, followed by the second burst point, and soon nine in a row, quickly ringing all over her body,


    "Nine turn mysterious achievements."


    Caroline opened her eyes and sighed.


    "Although it took Di Qi a hundred years, I only used it for just one minute, but my realm at this time was higher than that of the seventh-order Heavenly Emperor. At the same time, my race¡¯s natural computing power was extremely powerful...actually compared , I¡¯m not as good as the other party. The other party¡¯s talent is terrible. He is not only strong in learning ability, he can also innovate, improve the other party¡¯s skills, and integrate..."


    Pure computing power is not the most important thing, the main talent, the creativity of opening up the practice, perfect top thinking.


    "Lying trough!!"


    After watching it for a while, I learned the exercises inside?


    And Shangguan Man was also completely agitated, silently scolding those players'' swear words.


    The whole clan, a random priest in this world, are they so powerful?


    She felt trembling.


    At this time, Caroline finished reading the whole newspaper, revealing a trace of regret, looking up to the official, "Is there anything else?"


    Shangguan thought for a while and hesitantly said, "There are other things, but it''s just that Ashura said that it is usually used for recreation."


    "Take a look." Caroline stared at her.


    Shangguan was very mushy and took out a bunch of books, "Don''t make trouble for apprentices, Master Gao Leng can''t play it", "Women Crossing: The Best Little Poison Doctor"...of course there is her favorite "Confused Ugly Meng Wife: Your Majesty, Please Take Yourself ~www.novelhall.com~ Caroline''s face went dark on the spot.


    These names don''t seem to be serious books.


    She remembered the exaggerated Asura Road, and her face was cold again, and her impressions on them became worse and worse. She always hated the unreliable and insatiable people.


    In front of her, she had also observed this Meng Po secretly, and her aesthetics were not normal. Perhaps they were also influenced by these books.


    She suddenly lost interest, just wanted to turn around, and hesitated again. After all, the addiction just reading had not disappeared, because too much knowledge was gained from it, enough to withstand her thousand years of accumulation!


    After hesitating a few times, she suddenly saw a book of "Father''s Love Like Water" in the book pile.


    "Compared with the exaggerated names of those books, this one''s name is relatively normal." She frowned coldly, took this one, and left.

 Chapter 635： Hidden dangers of immortality (2 in 1)

    "Unexpectedly, is there really Emperor Qi in reality?"


    In Tangpu, Meng Po looked at the leaving of the priest and felt very incredible, "This kind of creature is too terrible. I really took a look at it and saw some clues, and learned the other''s monster?"


    She felt very horrified.


    Are these priests who maintain the order of the world''s planet, as children of the whole god, so strong one by one? How strong is the whole god?


    However, this tenth priest, even among the priests, is outstanding?


    Shangguan thought for quite a while and sorted the dishes gently.


    Suddenly she remembered the book that was taken away, and recalled that the plot inside was also flushed, even though she had seen too many special routines of overbearing presidents, her face suddenly turned red, and she couldn''t help showing a look of excitement, "Why Among hundreds of books, will this one be selected? Miracle? Perhaps, this is fate."


    "I can only help you get here."


    ....


    ....


    Xu Zhi walked in the universe, wandering leisurely and cozily, walking among the planets.


    He didn''t even know what Caroline was hiding in the dark and reading some strange books, looking at this "Father''s Love Like Water" from the player...


    After walking around for a while, he began to organize and summarize the knowledge of the three avatars. Each avatar worked hard in the sand table to make his knowledge and wisdom advance by leaps and bounds.


    Wow!


    Endless knowledge poured into my mind.


    Countless amounts of information scoured itself like a tide, as if seeing a pile of dense text.


    He likes this feeling very much, which may also be the reason why many people like to read and study.


    The acquisition of knowledge is always satisfying, especially if it is obtained for nothing.


    Xu Zhi thought, his knowledge is now stronger than many deities? The foundation of the strong is the accumulation of wisdom and knowledge, and his foundation has been thoroughly laid down!


    "However, the genetic talent of immortal blood mentioned earlier is a problem."


    He thought, "This genetic talent belongs to the genetic talent of the earth people. It is estimated that many Zerg powerhouses want to incorporate such a gene... saying that strong is also strong, and that chicken ribs are also chicken ribs."


    eternal life?


    Is it too fast to die?


    The flaw is too big.


    Moreover, the talent for immortality is more than the same. The rebirth of the phoenix''s fire is also immortal. At the same time, it can also be resurrected and strengthened.


    "It is also circulatory weak, but people are obviously much better." Xu Zhi smiled, but he did not intend to integrate into the Phoenix gene,


    Although she solves the problem of the soul, because of the defects on her side, it is also very scary.


    There are actually two forms of death in her rebirth.


    The first is to be injured and die. Nirvana bath fire healing. This kind of rebirth is faster. For example, in the mid-life period, the recovery is still in the mid-life period. The recovery time of this type of healing is generally shorter. .


    Even various unexpected situations can enter this state.


    The second type is life failure and death.


    With the aging of life, becoming an old phoenix, life is going to the end, and it can only be completely reborn, turned into an egg, and completely returned to the infancy of the newborn, rebuild the realm, and grow again.


    This is the weak period of true rebirth.


    And completely repaired to nothing, and turned into a baby, to rebuild the realm?


    How long is this?


    This period of time is almost the same as the length of the deep sleep period, except that one is asleep, there is no resistance at all, one is awake, and there is no resistance. This period of weakness also requires protection of the Taoist.


    Essentially the same.


    And Xu Zhi is a lazy idler, you let him sleep comfortably, the weakness period has passed, let him work hard again, and eat enough?


    The earth is not in danger. For him, it means sleeping on time every day.


    Therefore, he is still adjusted to a "half a day" sleep cycle.


    And others?


    Madusa did not dare to do this.


    She is a longer period of weakness, sleeping for a hundred years, waking up for a hundred years, every day is like Xu Zhi sleeping at a glance, which means that the time is intermittent, the weakness has increased sharply?


    The strong fight may be more than a day, and suddenly fell asleep halfway through the fight?


    It''s better to concentrate for a while and let Elmin guard herself.


    Xu Zhi thought a lot of things because of Caroline''s question,


    "Eternal life... Everything in the world seems to have its balance in the world. No matter what immortality is, it seems that all are accompanied by periodic weakness. Eternal life seems to be very beautiful. In fact, death is faster!"


    Guardian?


    This is not so easy to find.


    "After all, the deity¡¯s life itself, the moment of weakness, can¡¯t explode at all. After killing you, you can read the memory through the corpse. You have accumulated countless years of wisdom, power, omnipotence, knowledge, and can be obtained, quite Yu Quan has gained your heritage, who can resist?"


    Xu Zhi kept sorting out his thoughts.


    The so-called immortality is originally a kind of death. Many of the strong people are not old and die of natural life. Most of them are killed on the road of growth.


    "However, as soon as she talks about Phoenix, is she going to die old? Is she going to finish the cycle of this life?" Xu Zhi suddenly thought of something.


    At present, in the entire sand table, the oldest life is Medusa, the second is Phoenix, and the third is Elmin...


    Not to talk about Medusa, Elmin is facing old death, and wants to enter the fate of sleep earlier. The Phoenix, which is older than her, should soon approach the limit of eight thousand years of life, right?


    "Phoenix has been living indifferently. After the ancient gods left, there were no familiar people in her era, basically no one appeared, even I almost ignored them."


    "Eight thousand years...Unconsciously, the life of a deity really passed after three months."


    "Phoenix is ??almost a veteran who started in the same period of my time... The time is like a white horse passing by, blinking."


    Xu Zhi sighed, and his eyes seemed to see a phoenix somewhere. There is no limit to the super ancient gods, but the limit of the phoenix is ??coming. This is indeed a sudden matter.


    "No one protects the Dao, let me help you protect the Dao."


    ...


    ...


    The old world.


    Among the green trees all year round like spring, the flowers are fragrant.


    Because it is in the cellar, just below the surface of the wizard land, the four seasons are like spring, and it is basically very warm and livable. Compared with the wizard land where the entire surface falls into the winter, it is very happy.


    And the oldest deity that opened up this ancient wood world, the ancestor Sun God and the earthly Daojun, lived in a world of flowers and grass with nine turning mysteries.


    In Jiuzhong''s inner world, they are all plants and trees.


    In a gazebo on the edge of a stream.


    A colorful deer, exuding a faint light, holding a book "Ancient God", which wrote complex ancient centipede text, very cute and cute, shaking his head and shaking his head, his voice was crisp like a child,


    "The darkness is dark, the world is as chaotic as a chicken, and the **** of the sun is born in the egg. After the seven robbery of the Hunyuan, he was ordered to come to this world to open the sky. One inch, one day thicker, the world is opened!"


    The little animals around listened and were very happy,


    "Awesome?"


    "Worthy Master Daojun!"


    "That''s not it? The world is created by Master Daojun!"


    They are full of longings, especially the sentence "burned in the sky, burned in the ground, the sky is as high as one day, and the ground is as thick as one day", the mythical picture of the myth comes out in an instant, an ancient flamed flame The **** bird, which descended on the nine days and burned the world, is a great achievement that is unparalleled in the world. This land is grateful for billions of lives.


    They are all apprentices and descendants of Daojun. They live in this nine days, they are all peaceful and peaceful, and they have no worries about food and clothing.


    A little rabbit said, "I heard that Daojun is about to come. The long period of weakness and rebuilding period, other creatures, may conspire!"


    "No? Daojun, but the world''s first person, there will definitely be someone willing to stand by Daojun and beware of those wolves who are ambitious."


    "Oh, the hearts of the people are unpredictable! You know, Daojun is the only soul with the talent to open up the earth and burn the world."


    "Let me say that the Underworld Emperor, I heard that people are very kind and upright, they will definitely be Daojun..."


    "It''s hard to say! There is Medusa around her, I can''t believe it!"


    "So mother Ivy, mother Yi world, compassion and peace..."


    "She is not credible!"


    "Notary that day, compassion for all things..."


    "He is an apprentice of Mother Earth!"


    ...


    All of a sudden, these little animals were all black.


    The more I said, the more I discovered that there was not a truly credible generation in the entire Three Realms who dared to give their lives to each other.


    The rest of the forces, the grotesques of the Dreaming God and Bai Xiaosheng, are even more impossible.


    Medusa can live because she has Elmin and is also the origin demon god. As a demon **** of the potion system, there can be no accidents, otherwise the demon system will collapse, and it can¡¯t be lost like the mother Ivy, everyone must Guarding, and although Daojun is breaking new ground, but...


    "Damn it."


    "Dao Jun is clearly such a kind person..."


    "At such a time, wouldn''t any one be trustworthy?"


    These little animals are very angry.


    Their world, originally peaceful and hidden, almost did not even know their existence. Now with the advent of Daojun, they are also drawn into the vortex of the world, and the catastrophe is coming.


    Now the demon world is nine days, very riotous, stormy.


    "It is said that Daojun, who was instructed to follow the creation of the ancient gods, came to this world, and now he has succeeded and retreated, even doing nothing! Too bad!"


    "Hum, it''s really a shame to kill the donkey!"


    "At this time, it''s gone!"


    A group of small animals tweeted.


    However, there were small animals opening their mouths, waving small paws, and exclaimed loudly, "Don''t panic, Dao Jun is not unprepared for the robbery. The Valkyrie Palace has promised to help cover and cross the robbery."


    "Ah? Martial arts palace? The martial arts palace that created martial arts?" Some small animals remembered something and said seriously, "It is said that their system is very special, and they opened up a new era, creating martial arts, and having great merits in Cangsheng. , Even Daojun is learning to practice martial arts."


    There is really no credibility now, and indeed you can only choose the Wushen Palace.


    The little deer opened his mouth and said crisply, "Now in the Three Realms, no one knows that Daojun will be born again, and she thinks that she is coming, ready to fight for her remains and wealth."


    "At that time, Daojun will die, return to his childhood, and re-cultivate. He will join a member of the spirit monster in the Wushen Palace to re-cultivate and spend the weak period."


    Everyone calmed down.


    Wushen Palace is still trustworthy.


    After all, what kind of power is the Wushen Palace?


    They all think they are human races, in fact they are the forces of monsters, and they are all monster repairs. In recent years, they are very close to the monster world they are not born!


    It can be said that it is their own race, and even some fairies in the demon world Kaihui, many have joined the Valkyrie Palace in recent years, walking in the world.


    In their nine days, there are countless monsters, how can no genius be born?


    These years, basically joined the Wushen Palace.


    Wushen Palace has been expanded to a 100-level power, and at the same time, the Elixir Medicine has been completely improved, forming a complex super fairy medicine of 100 levels!


    Every member is a kind of formula of immortality.


    "Wait, that way, they took Daojun''s body primordial spirit, returned to their childhood, hid in death, and rebuilt among their members. Wouldn''t they want to abandon the body of this high deity?" Someone said suddenly.


    This divine body is not inferior to heaven and earth!


    Even better.


    There are nine days of fairyland in the body of heaven, and nine days of demon world in the body of Taojun.


    "I don''t know, everyone should fight for it." There are small animals full of distress, and said, "After all, it is a world. Everyone wants to enter into the master of this terrible invincible **** body, sitting in the consciousness. In the sea, control the Nine Heavens Demon Realm and become the second honorable Heavenly Dao!"


    "The Valkyrie Palace doesn''t want to give up either. Lord Lin Hongfeng Palace, Sheila, Luo Cewei, Pan Xuexian, for centuries, the four statues have become gods... I think when the four of them join forces and enter the sea of ??indelible God , Resist the attack from all walks of life!"


    "Ah? Isn''t that exposed?"


    "Yeah~www.novelhall.com~ exposes the identity of the demon clan, and it will be remembered, which is very dangerous. Especially their physiques are perfectly matched panacea. Hunting them also benefits greatly, but if they resist all walks of life , Is the moment of the rise of the demon race!"


    "After all, the identity that has endured for so long is also the time to fight."


    "In the future, the world is no longer the Three Realms, it can be said that it is the Six Realms! Even long ago, it can be said that it is not the Three Realms....The Great Zhou Incense Dynasty and the Shushan Sword Immortal in the Human Realm, the Demon Race of the Devil Realm, and the Underworld The souls of the dead, the ancient sea immortals of the fairy realm, and the demons of the imaginary realm, all represent one side of the power, and the rise of our demon clan, demon realm!"


    "Six Realms?"


    "Don¡¯t panic, everyone, the Valkyrie Palace is very experienced in gaining control of the body and knowledge of other powerful people. They control the body of the Messiah¡¯s Heavenly Emperor in the micro era of their rise and survived the danger. This is just the second time!"


    The little animals were immediately encouraged with confidence.


    To **** Daojun''s body, if he can''t, then take Daojun''s Yuanshen and return to his childhood body to escape. This is the best strategy.

 Chapter 636： The curtain call of the times (2 in 1)

    At the top of the snow-white tall building, a breeze was blowing.


    "I can''t remember how long it has passed."


    Daojun stood on the roof, his sleeves swayed slightly, and looked down at the Nine Heavens of the Enchanted Realm.


    On the verdant earth, countless faint fluorescent lights shining, the little insects, and the plants and monsters live in harmony, forming a peerless wonderland on earth.


    "Master Daojun, what are you thinking about? Are you worried about the future?" Lin Hongfeng asked in a low voice behind him.


    "The future belongs to you."


    Daojun raised his head, his expression was still calm, "A lot of times, I haven''t fought for anything, and I have settled down with my encounters. Everything has passed along with the historical trend. My era may be completely over."


    She smoothed her wind-blown hair, paused, and suddenly laughed, "more likely, my time has never come."


    Lin Hongfeng looked at this oldest deity.


    There is nowhere to talk about the longing and reverence inside.


    How could there not be an era of Daojun?


    The age of the Three Realms has always belonged to Daojun!


    Heavenly Dao in the Abyssal World, and even the two giants of Demon Realm and Underworld, have long assumed that the Dao Jun who has never been born is the supreme of the entire Three Realms.


    The hundreds of millions of souls in the entire ancient world grew up listening to the story of Daojun. They opened up the earth, preached in the ages of the ancient times, set the guidelines, established the heart for the world, and passed on the school to the future generations.


    Lin Hongfeng felt a natural breath, as if embracing the warmest nature, gentle and quiet, giving a sense of affinity that is difficult to conceal.


    Perhaps this is the nature of Taoism.


    In this world, no one knows how high Daojun''s state is.


    She is too mysterious, how many steps have been taken on the road of the ninth order, but no matter how powerful she is, it is still difficult to resist the erosion of years.


    In this world of the Three Realms, no one can beat her, but lose time.


    But at this time, she found that Dao Jun was a little bit interested, but naturally, he didn''t care about the pattern at this time, but other people were more nervous than her.


    "We will still fight hard." Luo Chaiwei hurried out and said.


    Instead, Pan Xuexian, pursed her lips next to her.


    "Dao Jun, how can there be such a fragrant person in this world? It is full of dusty immortality, and it has no dispute with the world...a pure glass heart, spotless..."


    She suddenly remembered a passage in "Lao Tzu",


    "I don''t see myself, so I know it; I don''t think it''s true, I show it; I don''t self-examine, so I have merit; I don''t pride myself, I grow long; "


    If Daojun wants to fight, he has already ruled the world.


    In this era, hundreds of years have passed, and the remaining players have become gods, Lei Di and others, including her.


    She had discussed with her sister Pan Yuxian and could not inform the people on the other side of Mengmei,


    Because I can''t believe it!


    On the surface, what should I do in secret to myself and Yan Yuese?


    She and Wushen Palace are meant to protect Daojun. There is no problem with loyalty, and other forces are not necessarily necessary.


    "So, it is the best choice to deliberately conceal, get away from death and fight for the remains of Daojun."


    She swelled violently, her muscles twisted like a devil, like a bronze muscle iron mountain, and there was a fierce air on the pavement. , But others don¡¯t know, after all, the benefits are too great!"


    "But, but us! How can we back down!"


    Sheila was also inspired and swelled up, turning into a tall devil muscle man, with muscles twisted into a ball like old tree roots, very cruel.


    Boom!


    A venerable muscle swelled up, breathing amazing breath all over his body.


    Daojun no longer speaks.


    They also stood quietly for three days.


    As the day went down, Daojun''s breath was completely weak and weaker, and gradually, the entire nine days began to oscillate slightly.


    Lin Hongfeng''s pupils shrank and immediately noticed something, looking at a few people around him, "Dao Jun is unable to control his **** body. Let''s go together and sit in the sea of ??Tao Jun''s knowledge and control the body!"


    Sheila also said, "Those abominable conspirators, afraid that they are already paying attention, will immediately notice the turmoil in this piece of land and wait for Daojun to die, and immediately rob!"


    Their complexion changed dramatically:


    "Everyone wants to be the second heavenly path.


    Boom...rumbling!


    The four gods rose from the sky.


    They were all covered with muscles and muscles, exuding the horror of martial arts to suppress the present world, as if the ancient mythical giant, opened up to the earth, joined hands to sit in the sea and know the sea.


    Wow!


    There was a breath of air outside.


    The image revealed that a deity was already ready to move.


    Dao Jun remained unmoved, standing quietly in the same place, his breath fading weaker, his eyes clear looking into the distant sky, and recalling the scenes of his life.


    The age of the oldest phoenix was chased, in the desert, in the soil, in the sea water, deep in the magma, and then the era was destroyed. At the request of the creator god, it came to this world.


    The pictures of each era have been crossed,


    "Although I have always been at ease with my encounters, this eight-thousand-year life has gone through several eras and lived into the myth itself. It is also wonderful enough and rotten enough. Whether or not I can live again, this life is a perfect end."


    "Eternal life is not really eternal life."


    She recovered from her memories, and suddenly remembered the first figure. The warm embrace seemed to return to her parents¡¯ arms.


    "The only question I have now is whether everything I have done can meet your requirements in those days? Is this really a perfect world and opened up a prosperous world..."


    Her eyes lightened, her breath weakened.


    She didn''t think too much at the last moment, but with some emotions and doubts, she never fought for anything, but lived indifferently somewhere, with no dispute with the world.


    Bang! !


    The sky is shaking.


    Suddenly, a venerable deity descended around the snow-white divine light, flashing through all the white arcs.


    They are the great existence of detached everything, the true **** of the world, a life span of eight thousand years, as an ancient eagle, soaring through the ages of mortals, with a cold eye to see the rise and decline of a hero and a hero, the alternation and rise and fall of the dynasty.


    Click!


    In the cloud, someone finally appeared,


    Columns of multicolored light emptied into the air, emitting light rays of energy, wandering around.


    The Blood Emperor smiled, "The sky-opening giants of the ancient times fell, who can take control of her celestial body, sit on the Sea of ??Knowledge platform, and control one side for nine days?"


    They even had five or six deities, forming an alliance, and came slowly.


    Click!


    Suddenly the thunder flashed again.


    The fragrance of incense slowly gathers into a prime minister holding an official card and wearing a black official uniform. This old man has sharp eyes and amazing Confucianism, as if he can drink ghosts and spirits easily.


    "What are you gods of the demonic forces? What''s the use? Are you looking for death? This is our ridiculous god, the supreme god, who opened up our world, and no outsiders are allowed to get involved!" The peerless goddess with arms sits on a glazed flying sword, floating in the air.


    Behind the two of them, there are two or three gods, the gods of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the head of a certain generation of Shushan.


    "Who is that woman?"


    The face of the Blood Emperor and others changed slightly, and immediately felt her terror, which was very tricky.


    A Hu Rennong is already terrible, but there is one more?


    "She was the first mortal emperor of the year, and she was a stunning demon, Liu Wenjian... Sure enough, she didn''t die, she still practiced martial arts in secret, and survived." A quiet voice came.


    Bai Xiaosheng appeared, he took two gods, this is the grotesque power.


    His number is small, but he is not afraid of death.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, an arbitrarily soft sound resounded through the world, the sound was crisp and sweet, very gentle and pleasant,


    "It''s hard to imagine that all the parties existed, and they all came at this time, wanting to pick up their corpses... The ancient Tao Jun, after all, didn''t he take the last step?"


    Everyone''s face changed completely.


    Has even the ancient existence of the Underworld Emperor, the rule of the world of doctrine come together?


    I saw that Ermin bathed in the divine light, entangled with the laws of death and ripples, as if the ancient gods came into the world and overshadowed the gods and gods in nine days,


    She did not stare at everyone, but just looked at the figure hiding somewhere in time and space, and said quietly: "Nine steps, how far are you in the end? You have always been outside of everything, asking for the way, regardless of foreign objects, even If you haven¡¯t stepped in, it¡¯s about to come to the limit, then I will have no chance."


    Everyone looked completely silent!


    This existence has clearly joined together, standing high above it, in charge of one side of the world, and now it is necessary to grab another side of the world? Didn''t even give them the slightest chance of these new gods?


    This is too greedy. It is already the Six Realms. One person wants to rule the two worlds together?


    At the same time, since this deity came, then in addition...


    Bang!


    Another horrible monster appeared from out of thin air.


    She reveals her figure, the huge hill-like body crushes the entire space, her long hair dances like a black snake in a chaotic dance, and her cold eyes are drawn.


    She was even more ruthless, ignoring these new gods directly, and let them be so angry and blushing that their eyes fell on Dao Jun who had once dealt with her mortal body.


    "As the strongest existence in this world, after all, it''s time to call the curtain. Ninth level, that''s terrible. This is destined to be a **** road. I don''t know how to bury countless gods'' bones. Hundreds, thousands? Will eventually pile up Full of dangdang, it''s not as good as my step by step, you laugh at me stupid, I laugh you go too fast too early..."


    "I''m afraid that I came to the eighth-order high god, you are still difficult to break through, or...have died!"


    She suddenly smiled and was shockingly beautiful, but her face gradually became colder. "It might as well, learn me to stay longer in the realm of the foundation, and the strength is strong. Each realm has reached the limit, and only then has the chance to break through Order nine."


    At this time, the mother Ivy and Heavenly Path also came out,


    "Medusa, you are smiling happily now, and it will be Elmin''s turn soon. It will be time to see who will keep you when you are sleeping? Why not follow me."


    Mengmei is now developed.


    After creating some incense and returning to the world, I was not satisfied yet, and wanted to touch the world again.


    She followed Lei Di and others behind her at the same time, yelling at Pan Xuexian inside the Valkyrie Palace, "Sisters inside, don''t fight each other, join me and occupy the sky in this side!"


    No one knows the truth.


    Even Mengmei and others were not informed by Pan Xuexian.


    They all thought that Daojun was really declining, so they should compete for the body she left behind, enter the sea of ??her knowledge, and control this horrible and invincible body.


    All giants have arrived.


    No one will choose to give up on the vast and immense world of Nine Heavens.


    This is a vast land comparable to dozens of mortals!


    This is enough to affect the pattern of the entire extraordinary world and form the sixth realm.


    If we say that in the last second, the people of this era are still peaceful because the era has entered the ceiling, and they are all working together to break through to the outside world and find a new world. At this time, the upheaval of the Three Realms has occurred again-


    Because Daojun''s limit came.


    Occupy before talking.


    Rumble!


    "The giants of the old gods have already controlled one side of the world, the rules of the road are together, they should be high above, and they have to monopolize the era, and then unite the world. How are we new gods, joining forces?" Bai Xiaosheng smiled and looked towards The Emperor of Blood and Hu Rennong looked at the dream of being alone and alone.


    There is no permanent enemy.


    Once they joined forces to suppress the grotesque, and the whole world wished to wipe out, but at this time...


    "Then, they joined forces. Their high gods are too strong. We can join hands to fight." The Blood Emperor smiled. He always killed decisively and immediately agreed.


    This giant of the three realms, everyone is the top demon and monster, almost all came, and the terrifying arrogance collided together, waiting for the moment when Daojun fell completely.


    suddenly.


    "Ooooooo~~~"


    The gusty wind began to roar, and a stream of snow-white lightning ripped through the sunny day, as if countless silver-white pillars supported the sky.


    It seemed that the pure white beams and arrows pierced the dark night clouds and shone the entire universe.


    "Dao Jun is still at the last time, this vision of the world!?... Is it so powerful that there is such a terrible mythological scene?"


    The deity whispered to his head.


    The gap between the higher deities is also huge. No one knows how many steps this ancient Daojun has taken on the road of the ninth rank and how strong it is.


    Dang Dang Dang...


    A rumbling sound of rumbling sound came from the air and spread to all directions.


    Throughout the world, every people and practitioners can hear this whimsical voice, imitating the echo of Foshan Valley, the singing of the fairy, the singing of the devil, with sorrow, which turned into countless broken ripples, Wherever he went, everyone felt some kind of baptism.


    The person who listened, began to make a vague breakthrough in the realm, and was subjected to a world of nature. This is the return of the law of a supreme deity.


    "No sound, is it so strong?"


    Madusa raised his head, his skin radiating a dull luster, revealing an incredible surprise, "At the time of death, there is a law phenomenon, I am afraid that I have been exposed to the law field of the ninth order. It is no longer shallow."


    "But after all, it symbolizes that an era is about to fall, an era has suddenly changed, and an era is at its heyday."


    Mengmei stared at the sky.


    She has almost forgotten how long she has been here. Her lifespan has been long. Although she sleeps mostly, it is undoubtedly the oldest deity, a congenitally built tree, and a creature who has heard Daojun preaching.


    "Her death, I have foreseen the rapid changes of the times, the vicissitudes of the sea." Mengmei sighed.


    at this time.


    They clearly felt a certain breath disappear.


    The vision of the world is over in an instant!


    Everyone vaguely felt a pain in his heart. Some kind of powerful ancient existence disappeared, the heart was empty, and there was a strange grief.


    Everyone knew instantly.


    Daojun...


    Completely fell.


    "Start!"


    Some people are too late to sigh, and will soon be shot.


    at this time.


    call! !


    The wind suddenly stopped.


    A mysterious and mysterious breath suddenly came to ~www.novelhall.com~ The solidified spirit condenses the whole world.


    Everything around him instantly solidified.


    Sand, breeze, water, insects, flowers and animals, and various sounds in the distance.


    Everyone stayed for a moment, as if surrounded by solidified amber.


    All the gods, Bai Xiaosheng, Mei Meng God, Liu Wenjian, Hu Rennong, the Blood Emperor, goose bumps, all covered in amazement, did not know what happened, what is the difference between death and earth Elephant/


    Mengmei was stunned, her eyes were bright, "Every time the upheaval of the times, the change of the old and the new times, I almost forgot, the eyes are not exactly..."


    She was full of excitement, "Too strong! Daojun''s merits are too huge, and ordered to open the sky, so now, even that one has come to see her off for the last time? This special world Vision... is the supreme glory!"


    "It''s Him." Medusa opened his mouth slightly, his face surprised.

 Chapter 637： 1 Those who desire the Tao, the Tao must be in their hands

    "This breath." Dao Changsheng trance.


    He remembered the oldest era. At that time, the sky and earth shattered, and a huge, ambiguous figure came, "Yes, it is a new era."


    The extremely familiar atmosphere reminded Elmin of the original years, the mythical kingdom of Babylonian wizards, which was also a world change.


    She gazed at it, looking at the world where time solidified like amber.


    Wow.


    In the distance, ripples swept through, and a vast and giant giant was like a huge miracle of Henggu''s existence. He walked, covered with pale platinum, with an inexplicable sense of sacredness and purity.


    Bang!


    The spirit of all living things shocked the whole world.


    All the gods present turned their heads in vain.


    Click...


    The speed at which they turned their heads was almost as slow as possible, like the slow motion of a frame-by-frame movie, with a weird taste.


    The sense of stagnation of time and longevity is endlessly used like an ocean. It is vast and endless, and it is instantly admirable, as if you saw the only true **** in heaven and earth.


    "How many times..."


    "How many times..."


    Elmin almost choked, looking excitedly at the huge figure thousands of years ago.


    At this moment, she seemed to have crossed a long river of time, going back to ancient times, beginning with the end of the era of Babylonian wizards.


    The earth is fragmented.


    She slept with Medusa on the other side of the ocean, and was the last two wizards of the old era. The two former opponents and old enemies cried and laughed, and a vast ancient mythical giant came slowly, Madusa was crazy Ran away, bare feet, walking on the mountains and earth...


    "Even if it''s not the first time I saw it, it''s really spectacular."


    She murmured, still remembering that she was under the sea,


    "Counting history, Gilgamesh of Sumerian civilization, the wizarding kingdom of Babylonian mythology...and today, is it the third time, is it a node of an era?"


    "The Age of Six Realms?"


    Her eyes suddenly passed through time and space, falling on the figure of the disappearing Daojun, a cool and elegant white woman in a cool and elegant posture,


    She couldn''t help showing a blessed smile, she couldn''t stop the envy and blessings,


    "When you fell, there was a vision in the world, the earth and earth were in sorrow, and all things wept, and even the God of Creation came to practice for you, which is a great honor...


    When you come to this world, you symbolize the development of a world, and when you leave this world, you symbolize the fall of a world,


    Do not fight for everything, for heaven and earth, for interests and power, seek the way, get close to the natural grass and flowers in the mountains, a glazed heart, although I am also innocent, but your realm is still a height that I can hardly reach in my life.. ."


    "The one who seeks the Dao, the Dao will depend on him."


    She stared at her, with emotion and full of shock, she looked at the symbolic "Tao" itself, the ultimate, abstract entity of chaos in the multiverse.


    Seekers, finally waited for the seeing off.


    All the life of pure heart and desire, will also get the due reward.


    She stunned slightly, and immediately understood.


    "Fu Wei does not dispute, so the world cannot compete with it."


    ...


    ...


    The world is completely frozen.


    Only the oldest deities have ever seen it, and know that the remaining deities looked at the mysterious giant in shock and walked step by step.


    They are like sculptures, frozen in a very slow time flow rate, unable to move, and even life and death cannot be controlled in their own hands.


    They realized the great horror between life and death, the panic that life cannot be decided by themselves, when is this experience? This fear and awe is only at the moment when we are the weakest of God.


    So, what is this world vision?


    Or maybe... what is the eternal existence of ancient times?


    They couldn''t stop questioning.


    The pride just now was crushed, and I felt very small and pitiful.


    They suddenly felt that they were cicadas in the soil. It was only after seventeen years of boring that the soil was brought back to life at this moment, and they saw the whole rotten world and the midsummer of the sky.


    Seeing the breadth of the whole world, my own weakness and ignorance.


    ridiculous...


    What is ridiculous about myself? ?


    Perhaps ignorance is not the original sin of destroying oneself, arrogance is.


    But at the moment, if this is really some kind of ancient existence, just advent, it solidifies the time of the whole world, it is too terrible... In contrast, they are more willing to believe that it is a certain natural law.


    Similar to the natural visions of wind, fire, thunder, electricity, mirages, etc., the laws of nature converge and converge.


    "It should be a manifestation of the law of heaven and earth, coming across the world and coming for the fall of Daojun."


    At this time, Hu Rennong''s face was not scared or frightened. As usual, there was a great horror between life and death, but he was solidified and not frightened. He just felt no regrets.


    "Since ancient times, human beings have seen the world around them, all kinds of strange, lightning and thunder, and the sky collapsed, and thought that there are ancient gods in the world... In ancient times, we were shocked by thunder and lightning, but we gradually understood the rules, He became a **** himself, and became an ancient god. Today, I am amazed by the new natural vision. I don¡¯t understand it, which is also our lack of state."


    "For the vast universe and the world of thousands, we are still like poor aborigines in the corner." Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said that the two learned gods were still communicating while feeling their emotions.


    "So visible, the world is so big, I can''t wait! There are thousands of worlds outside of our world, all kinds of mysterious phenomena, naturally have a set of laws of operation."


    "Dao Jun''s fall, all kinds of visions alone are great adventures! We peek into a new realm of half-step nine-step, strongest, maybe we can spy on the leopard and explore higher areas."


    "However, how could it be the level of Heavenly Emperor?"


    "What is the meaning of this?"


    ....


    Even the Blood Emperor''s face flashed through the divine light, and their eyes were burning, staring at the distance!


    For them, this is a rare near-path experience, you can see the "truth."


    They also ignited their ardent desire for Tao!


    Suddenly they felt that Daojun''s way was correct, and they begged for the way without asking about the prosperity of the world. They were all delayed for too much time to practice and were blinded by red dust.


    Before Daojun died, he could be so honored that all kinds of heaven and earth visions are enough to prove that many...


    ...


    ...


    Time is still.


    At this moment, Xu Zhi, who had been walking in his cellar for a long time, even felt a little warm. "The wizard land on the ground is too cold, and it is very comfortable. When I look at my cellar, the temperature difference appears... but The temperature of this cellar is also suitable for fermentation."


    He set foot on the verdant mountains and rivers, looking at the frozen gods, floating in mid-air as if they were a tiny and delicate mosquito.


    Xu Zhi looked at the spot in front of him.


    At this time, in the body of Daojun, Sheila, Lin Hongfeng and others looked up, and a vast sacred giant standing in the sky was terrified.


    "What kind of creature is this?"


    "too frightening."


    "Surely it''s a secret weapon of some gods. Do you want to fight for Daojun''s body?"


    They are communicating.


    Suddenly, Sheila opened her mouth, remembering the history of the ancient times, the Sumerian myth that the Messianic Emperor told, the ancient hero king...


    "A giant giant...?? It''s a god... the creator god!"


    Sheila yelled suddenly, remembering the oldest world legend.


    "Ah?" Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Genesis...The **** who created the world, just when it came, the time of the whole world stagnate, as if a long river running, was suddenly stuck.


    This metaphysical supernatural horror phenomenon, close to the high-dimensional divine power, that is, it is difficult to imagine the breakthrough of the ninth order deity~www.novelhall.com~ and so on...I understand. "


    Lin Hongfeng suddenly shouted, too excited to be himself, "Sisters, according to the records of the ancient gods, Daojun was ordered by some ancient existence to come to the sky....is it not impossible to achieve!!!?"


    "Daojun, could it be that the creation of God''s will came? Right now, the mission of this life is over, are you going to take Daojun away!!"


    Some people''s eyes burst out with brilliance.


    The most exciting thing is the small animal headed by the deer.


    Although they have not been transformed, they spit out that they are already the mainstay of the demon world, and they are also the strongman of the sixth order and even the emperor.


    The little deer shouted at the little friends and was very happy. "We just said that we will ignore it even if we leave it, and help open the sky! Now it has come and Daojun''s mission is completed!"


    "I said, Daojun is such a good person, he will definitely..." There are small animals howling and crying, tears can not stop the flow.

 Chapter 638： Pace of truth

    At this time, the people inside were looking at him, and he was also seeing through the Ninefold Demon Realm inside the whole body, and saw the gods of the Valkyrie of Gods who were all excited inside.


    "The Phoenix is ??still inside."


    Xu Zhi felt a little bit nerve-wracking,


    "The stagnation of time means that any defense has opened its doors wide, including space, and is free to enter and exit."


    He stopped and ignored the horror of the gods around him.


    How do they feel, they have no interest in knowing.


    He only knew that he was a god.


    It is not a true omnipotent creator, so it is very difficult to do what I am doing now!


    It is unrealistic to enter the sand table quietly from the hands of Lin Hongfeng, a group of powerful deities, to break through them and defend them, and to take away the Phoenix eggs.


    So naturally comes as the deity of the creator god.


    It¡¯s okay for these people to fight, but Phoenix is ??absolutely immortal. It¡¯s too dangerous for them to pick her up and help them through the weak period. It is still too dangerous to stay here with Lin Hongfeng and others. Now they are doing their best and they may not be guaranteed live.


    But how do you take the Phoenix Egg from Lin Hongfeng and others?


    Excluding the flow rate of controlling time, he has no other special abilities. No matter how to perform deification, it is nothing more than a super-sized Tiandi.


    "The main problem is to break through the space of this deity."


    He thought to himself,


    "Although I am proficient in the spatial positioning of the nine-turn metaphysics, I have calculated the position of the space node of the body, and the gods sitting in the sea of ??knowledge are also confined. In order to step into that divine space and time."


    "It''s a good test to break through the space."


    He smiled and found it very challenging. "It is only now found that insufficient energy is not necessarily a bad thing. In the same realm, it will continue to be perfect and run in, and the foundation will be unbeatable."


    "Now, first pull out a branch and pass the Phoenix Egg to the door of the space to talk."


    Suddenly, at the edge of everyone''s stunned eyes, a vine pulled a sprout from the soil and pulled up from the ground, turning it into a vine.


    Wow!


    It seemed that there was a pink and white flower and bone, which wrapped the Phoenix egg tightly, slowly rose, and broke the sky.


    "You can try it."


    Xu Zhi reached out a little, the calculation speed of the magic core was running fast, and the civilizations of countless worlds overlapped and merged,


    "Probably here, in this way..."


    The smoother he felt, the more he felt.


    Wow!


    Ripples appear in the space.


    Da da da...


    Again with your fingertips, count slightly.


    With clever breaking power, each space node was miraculously broken, and with extremely weak and meager strength, it forcibly broke the entire space.


    Wow!


    The verdant vines support the flowers and bones of the phoenix egg, and they continue to grow, directly penetrating the internal space. Xu Zhi gently took the phoenix egg and disappeared in the palm of his hand.


    "It''s done." He whispered in his heart.


    The next moment, his voice sounded.


    As if the sound of the avenue between heaven and earth, sacred from the nature of heaven and earth, resounded in every corner,


    "Dao Jun, after the seven robbery of the Hunyuan, will be ordered to open the earth in this world. The merits will be perfect and the cultivation will be successful.


    The voice fell.


    Xu Zhi was not in a mood to stay directly. The things to be done were already busy. There was no need to stay and just turned around and left.


    As Xu Zhi stepped away, his back was slowly moving away. Every time he stepped on a world footprint, the time for them to be solidified became faster, slowly returning to the normal state of time.


    Behind him, the gods glanced face to face.


    "Instructed to open the sky?"


    "The merits are perfect, and the cultivation of positive results?"


    "Into the place of origin?"


    Hearing this sentence, they almost lost their voice, and the information contained therein was too huge and horrifying. At this time, they only thought of the history recorded in "Ancient God". The identity of the most mysterious existence is vaguely guessed.


    At the same time, where is the place of origin?


    origin?


    These two words are too amazing.


    What is the origin? The origin of everything? The origin of the avenue? The origin of the world? The origin of time, space and latitude?


    Or all the origins?


    Maybe the world is a point, time, space, latitude, avenue, life, are all lines that are radiating from one root to another, and which central point...is the origin? !


    "And what did you just take away?"


    "Don''t Daojun already fallen?!"


    "It is impossible that you are walking in the long river of time in the past, looking back in the past, and grabbing the death spirit of Daojun? Have you resurrected Daojun who is dead?!"


    At this moment, all the gods flashed crazy in their hearts, surrounded by flowers and bones, and could not see clearly.


    The death of Daojun is too strange.


    There are unknown ancient laws that come.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face was wrinkled, "This is not the most important thing. You found it. He only broke through the space of the deity and took it away."


    "Isn''t this normal." The deity said.


    The existence of mysterious phenomena with such mighty power is just a breeze.


    Hu Rennong also realized it thoroughly, and his thoughts were extremely meticulous.


    In an instant, all the gods felt incredible.


    A heavenly emperor, broke the space of the gods?


    In retrospect, they fully reacted. Why does this mysterious phenomenon of Dadao law exist, only the power of Heavenly Emperor level? And only Heavenly Emperor can break the space of the deity?


    "The movement at that moment was so beautiful, it seemed like a near-Tao shot, as beautiful as delicate and fragile porcelain." Bai Xiaosheng tried hard to recall.


    He knew clearly that it was an opportunity, the perfect use of that kind of horror power, and the skill of breaking points. If he could learn it, he would be afraid of being incomparable in the same realm.


    "Emperor Realm?"


    Elmin frowned and secretly said,


    "I seem to understand a little bit. In the oldest Sumerian era, there was no Cultivation of the Creation God avatar. The avatar that came in the era of wizarding is the fourth order....Now the advent of the avatar is the seventh-order Heavenly Emperor level. ..... this is a rule, the level of the creation god¡¯s avatar is influenced by the level of that world."


    The higher the world level, the stronger the advent!


    The Sumerian era is the lowest primitive era, so it is the lowest.


    And now this extraordinary world is so powerful that it needs a god-level avatar to come. Perhaps in the distant future, this world is once again upgraded. Is it a god-level avatar?


    "not bad."


    Xu Zhi naturally didn''t take care of them. Very indifferently, he was leaving in a big step, as if returning to his cellar for a walk.


    He is nothing more than a heavenly emperor. His work is very simple. He tried to break the space of the gods and took away the Phoenix Egg. How do they think and how to think?


    Organize your thoughts?


    Guess the deduction?


    That''s their business, and their merits have been fulfilled.


    This is just a trivial matter for Xu Zhi.


    Far away at this time.


    As Xu Zhi left step by step, the time of a deity was speeding up to reply quickly.


    For them, the vision of heaven and earth disappeared.


    I can only use shock to describe the scenes I saw today. The fall of Daojun made them no longer in a corner and realized the new world.


    They stared at each other, and the giant giant who was leaving was horrified.


    No one would dare to act rashly, even if his body time was returning quickly.


    Easily contacting and angering the existence of the unknown law phenomenon may be like ordinary people approaching thunder, riding a boat to approach the tsunami, approaching nature and enjoying the magnificent moment, it also means death.


    suddenly...


    An accident happened.


    Madusa, who had not acted before, suddenly bent down slightly and made a run-up gesture.


    Whoo!


    "Where is the place of origin? Take me with me!"


    The next second, her snake tail turned into slender legs and trampled on the mountains and rivers.


    Step by step! !


    The earth shook violently, chasing madly toward the vast giant, and slammed his arms wide open.


    "....."


    Xu Zhi''s figure suddenly stagnate and almost fell.


    His face turned black all of a sudden, why did he suddenly make a fuss, can you let me leave happily? This guy is going to mess with me!


    "Don''t she die!"


    "Origin Demon God, not overstretched, even wanted to chase..."


    The deity behind him was also stunned.


    Including Elmin, she didn''t stop her for a moment. She didn''t think of Medusa. This time she was still so bold and crazy, not afraid of death.


    Mengmei, Lei Di and others were also surprised.


    Now, even Mengmei dare not act rashly now!


    She usually talks boldly, but at this time, she can only silently curl up in the corner of love, the mother counsels her, crazy self-comfort, and next time...


    Her characteristic is counseling.


    Her teeth were broken, "Mudusa, how dare you be so ruthless? Her eternal life should be more life-threatening than anyone else! That''s the supreme creation god! The only supreme!!! Even a single one! Doppelganger is also not offensive, how dare she!?"


    Mengmei roared inside, refreshing her understanding of Madusa''s crazy personality.


    But she didn¡¯t even know that in the era when Babylon was destroyed, Medusa, who had eternal life, had a conviction, and Elmin did not dare to act at that time, only she rushed up without fear of death, and even wanted to duel and hold Mortal determination.


    "This is her belief in pursuing the truth? Medusa came to this step, ruthless enough and decisive, and dared to gamble, indeed it was not accidental." Mengmei looked at the back of her giant madly, stepped through the mountains and rivers, and completely remembered the ancients The group of people who pursued truth in the Babylonian era~www.novelhall.com~ She also seemed to see the myths of the ancient era. The back of Medusa is gradually overlapping with another giant who is also chasing truth and stepping.


    That giant chased the scorching sun, chasing thirst to death on the earth,


    The same is not self-limiting.


    The same does not consider itself.


    Are you dead?


    Looking at the figure of Medusa, she seemed to see the ancient giant who was pursuing the truth, murmured, "Kudos to his father for not being able to chase the shadow of the sun, and chasing him to the corner of Sumiya. , Wei. The river and Wei are inadequate, and will go north to drink Daze.....then''t come, and die when thirsty!"


    "She is..."


    She couldn''t help shouting, goose bumps rose, looking at the mythical giantess running wildly on the ground,


    "Kuafu''s day by day, not right, it''s Medusa day by day."

 Chapter 649： Process (2 in 1)

    At this moment, all gods were dumbstruck at this moment.


    They all thought that it was a safe and peaceful time to pass. Such incredible existence came at the moment when Daojun fell. At this time, it can be observed that it is already a great opportunity.


    Who would have thought that, should the calm end come to an end, Medusa even moved...


    so crazy!


    Seems like a crazy seeker, striving for the truth, chasing away in a big step!


    Looking at this giant female who had broken down the mountains and rivers, she rushed away with all her life, and all the gods'' eyes widened.


    "This lunatic!"


    "For these years, I''m afraid it''s not silly sleep!"


    "For other people, then Zhang Kuang is all right, dare to dare?"


    "She just doesn''t have to die, maybe, it will cause me to wait!"


    Many deities can''t stop scolding, they''re terrified, and anyone with this lunatic is afraid!


    It may be possible to be so bold and angered that it angered the mysterious and terrifying ancient creation and destroyed the world.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    A snake-haired banshee hurriedly ran, and the earth was shaking violently, as if the ancient gods and demons covering the sky were running in the world.


    Xu Zhi''s scalp was also numb.


    Why is Madusa so ruthless?


    He is not afraid of counseling, not timid, but afraid of this kind of madman who is dead and dead.


    Others are bluffing at once, and you will not be disturbed when you pause for a while. You will leave at will after you finish your work, and this kind of... is big!


    Step by step!


    Medusa chased behind him and strode the meteor.


    And Xu Zhi did not stop his footsteps or even turned around. He still kept his slow pace before, and he walked forward slowly.


    But Medusa was walking, only feeling slower and slower, looking at the figure not far away, as if the white-golden sun in the sky, dazzling dazzling, chasing his throat thirst, but could not chase it.


    "Why, so far?"


    She was chasing more and more slowly, only a few meters left, but she couldn''t keep up with it, as if it had become an unreachable distance, she was frozen very slowly, as if it was a frame of slow motion.


    "Hoo~"


    "Frighten me!"


    The gods in the back saw this fantasy scene, and there was a sense of chaos in which time seemed to be torn apart. It felt that Medusa and others were no longer living creatures in the same time dimension. They were both panicked and relieved. They only felt like a mood. It is a roller coaster in general, ups and downs.


    "so far so good."


    Even the calm and steady Liu Wenjian was terrified.


    Hu Rennong''s eyes were filled with emotion, saying: "However, the eyes are separated from the split time, with a comparison picture, counted down...The origin of the devil, the time gap between us and our countless long years, she is just these eyes I¡¯m afraid to walk for a few years. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to cross it.¡±


    ...


    They whispered, they just felt strange, and today''s impacts directly opened up a whole new world, and their horizons were completely broadened.


    "It really boasted the father day by day." Mengmei was also very excited. "This is never going to catch up."


    At this time, Dao Changsheng next to him had seen this kind of existence and couldn''t help but ask his master Mengmei, "Teacher, have you seen this ancient god?"


    "Of course! Because this is what I said before..."


    Mengmei coughed twice and seriously said, "As an ancient existence, I naturally know more about the teacher, and I know what the origin is and why."


    The gods around him raised their ears in an instant.


    Everyone knows that the origin of Mengmei is very old and mysterious. Even when the dream of dreaming to invade her memory, Mengmei was directly obliterated by an unknown ancient existence.


    Mengmei did not disappear, proudly said, "He was born at the beginning of nothingness, the beginning of chaos in heaven and earth, is the only existence that spans multiple universes and countless dimensions."


    boom!


    The gods burst their heads, their hearts burst, their bones burst, and a burst of blood rushed into the brain, suddenly holding their breath.


    Mengmei is satisfied with the stunned look of the gods.


    Because of these words, she dare not talk nonsense!


    Because this can¡¯t be described, can¡¯t be looked at directly, can¡¯t be named, and descriptions of other uninformed creatures may usher in the gaze of death, and die like the dream of God, but since everyone has seen it before, they are not afraid. .


    She smiled, carried her hands on her back, and continued to act forcefully, with a deep expression on her face,


    "He transcended matter, time, space, ethics, cognition, causality, all human past cognition, present cognition, future cognition, and could not understand its existence."


    "He is infinite, immortal, an abstract entity of chaos in the entire multiverse, and does not belong to any space of the universe."


    "He lives in the small courtyard between the dimensions and the dimensions, and evolves the species of the heavens and the world. The entire heavens and the world, the time, space, and dimensions are all created by him."


    hiss...


    Everyone was scared directly.


    The whole land is full of anxiety. It seems that the end is coming.


    The place of origin is a small courtyard between dimensions?


    The amount of information here is too horrible!


    Motherwort Ivy really knows the pattern and situation of other worlds!


    The operation rules of the entire heaven and earth are not as shallow as those of their natives.


    Suddenly, they paid more and more attention to the status of Mother Earth Ivy. Mengmei looked at her surroundings, and she was very satisfied. What she wanted was this effect. Are these natives scared and stupid by my husband?


    At this time, they were surprised by Mengmei''s words and diverted their attention, but...


    Everyone underestimated the strength of Medusa.


    Step by step!


    "Just like that, want to stop me?"


    Suddenly, Madusa shook violently, and a terrible breath broke out.


    Her eyes were firm, her blood dripping and overflowing from her skin, and her body accelerated again.


    Click!


    Every cell exploded in terror.


    Its body is made of twelve thousand six hundred and sixty lives, and the lowest are all cultivated into the heavenly emperor. At this time, the card broke out. Each of these emperor cells has cultivated two or three systems, martial arts, wizards, inner heaven and earth. ....


    Bang!


    Her arrogance completely exploded.


    Countless Sanxiu''s Celestial Emperor''s cells completely blended in their breath and used some kind of secret method, as if breaking through the imprisonment of heavy latitudes. Her blood was flowing all over, her posture stood upright, struggling forward.


    Actually, she really took a few steps quickly, but it slowed down again.


    "Not enough?"


    Medusa''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of blood, and he rose into the sky, burning up the sky, like the God of War who dared to wave his sword to the sky in ancient times.


    "So, use all your strength!"


    Bang!


    Her face calmed down and gently stretched out the snowy palms, grabbing the figure in front.


    It turned out to be half a hand of gods composed of more than six thousand deity cells. It was white and delicate, with crystal clear fingertips, and the beauty of glazed glass. Every deity cell in the palm actually cultivated several systems!


    At this time, all the gods behind him were stunned to see this, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "Mudusa, hiding so deep? Already have half a palm?"


    "It is more than ten times stronger than imagined. It turns out that every deity has an initiation system of concentration, half of the palm. I''m afraid that it has already fought against the terrifying power of higher deities!"


    Some deities are silent. These half hands are stronger than expected. I am afraid that they have already stood on the top of the eighth-order deity.


    Perhaps, you can compete with Dao Changsheng, Elmin, and other high deities.


    But this is only half a palm. If you practice the palm of a god, you will be able to sweep the entire deity realm. The world is her Medusa...


    In the same realm, her combat ceiling is infinitely high.


    "You are crazy! Don''t!"


    Elmin next to him was also shocked, not expecting Madusa to be so crazy, and directly exposed his strongest hand.


    At the same time, she was completely panicked.


    Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t been in contact with the God of Creation, which was more peaceful and sacred, and more approachable than she had imagined. Everything in the world and all the worlds were His people. She once talked to Medusa and gave a flower .


    But at this time?


    Medusa has used a power comparable to a high deity, and he cannot ignore the creator''s shot as he had previously dealt with the power of the Heavenly Emperor Realm. It is a complete provocation!


    boom!


    "Give me!"


    Medusa was desperate, and her eyes were fixed on the figure of Chuangshi in front of her, as if she was going to chase an unreachable sun.


    Wow!


    Terror is brewing, the breath of endless destruction is being saved, and the whole palm is ready to do its best.


    Xu Zhi was also completely shocked.


    A few meters away, he felt his back chill.


    It was cold behind him.


    It''s like an ice cave.


    That was the terrifying deity of God, overwhelming, he is not a true God of creation, if he ignores it again, I am afraid that this Emperor will be beaten to death...


    This is a crazy woman, as always.


    "Originally, I wanted to continue to press on her, and left slowly, but didn''t expect it to be so fierce. She went straight up, and didn''t see a few or two drinks... Can''t go on like this." He thought of it, and suddenly Turn around slowly.


    Xu Zhi looked down at the snake-haired Banshee''s face, and the voice was holy and pure, and he slowly said, "We have met again, in this side of the world, I have my bloodline, life with strange structure."


    "you?"


    Madhu shaman''s face was incredible.


    She stopped the fire at once, and the horror burst out of her body, which dissipated at once.


    She looked at it in a daze. She didn''t think about it for a moment. Instead, she was speechless and could not help murmuring what she just said, "Where is the origin? Take me with me..."


    She suddenly panicked.


    I don''t know why.


    Xu Zhi froze for a few seconds and smiled, "You are going to the place of origin? Why?"


    "I want to understand the origin of all things." She thought about it, and her confused and muddled brain was awake directly, saying simply, "The essence and truth of life."


    "The origin of everything? Is it another problem?" Xu Zhi chuckled lightly. "In the distant times, you also asked me a question, do you remember?"


    "never forget."


    Madusa looked serious, recalling the distant past,


    "In those days, I challenged you. You told me that you are only Tier 4 and you can''t fight me, but you told me that the power of time is not absolute, and that you of Tier 4 are also capable of destroying everything, because you have the rules, one I will die in an instant, and the battle between us is meaningless....So, I asked: What are the rules?"


    pick! war! ?


    Good you a Medusa! ?


    We completely underestimated you!


    The deity next to him had his scalp completely exploded.


    Even Mengmei and other players do not know that such a thing has happened.


    This is not the first time that Medusa has seen the God of Creation?


    Still in ancient times, once challenged it?


    How big is this madman''s heart?


    So can you find it dead!


    They just felt a chill rise to the sky and their mouths were dry.


    If they knew that such an incident had happened in the past, they would have left their legs and ran away now. How dare they stay with Medusa? This kind of person is simply a deadly madman!


    There is no reason!


    The gods present are extremely stable generations who can walk to this day, and have long since left without getting caught in the muddy water.


    At the same time, they also have a new understanding of the creation of the only true **** of the origin of all things, which symbolizes the chaotic abstract meaning entity in the entire multiverse.


    "What was my answer at that time?" Xu Zhi asked again.


    However, Medusa ignored the terrified gods in the distance, still pursuing the truth of the world, and answered in a low voice seriously, "You told me at that time that the rules exist between heaven and earth."


    "Now, what is the origin?" Xu Zhi asked with a smile.


    Madusa frowned, and suddenly reacted, "Like rules, the origin exists between heaven and earth?"


    Xu Zhi could not be denied, "Remember, the flower I gave you back then? It is evolving everything, it is the origin."


    far away.


    "Have you ever sent flowers?"


    Mengmei''s teeth were broken, and she was biting a vine fiercely, and she was mad.


    But he whispered secretly, "But I have also sent things. At that time, I specially evolved Jianmu vines and sent fruits... It was only destroyed by sand sculptures, and asked me if the Genesis God has tooth decay?"


    She was angry at the thought.


    At this time, Medusa also recalled that flower that year, the creation **** inserted in her hair, evolved the flower of all things, and finally turned into the flower of the underworld~www.novelhall.com~ It turns out that this Is it the origin? "


    Madusa was startled, his face froze instantly, and an incredible expression appeared in his eyes, "The answer to the origin, told me a long time ago?"


    Xu Zhi said nothing.


    Medusa stepped forward and suddenly said, "But can you still show me the place of origin?"


    Xu Zhi was stunned, and then replied with a smile, "For a long time, there were occasional creatures from all over the world who came into the place of origin to be guests, just like Daojun."


    Medusa nodded, his eyes fiery.


    "But, the guests who come are all orders and heavens. Daojun is the order of the heavens. The ancient times come to the ancient world. There is a world-leading mission." Xu Zhi slowly said.


    Medusa instantly understood that he had to pay to get it, and slowly prayed, "May I be commanded by heaven."


    Xu Zhi did not say anything, "So, I will take you to the place of origin."

 Chapter 640： The Gate of Truth in the Universe

    "Really...can!?" Madusa could hardly imagine this scene, looking at the great giant symbolizing "truth" in front of him, the concrete carrier of the law.


    "Your merit is enough."


    "Your dream, I saw it."


    The voice of the creator is indifferent.


    He seemed to hang in the blue sky forever, indifferent and merciless, with a sacred illusion full of clarity, like a high-dimensional projection,


    "The truth and the avenue have never rejected the creatures of all things in the world, hundreds of millions of years, chasing my creatures like you, a long time, countless."


    The figure is blurred, as if forming a gap with the whole world.


    The vast body of the great shore seems to be eternally in an unknown flow of time, with a sense of distance that is inaccessible to eternity, and is split into two dimensions with the entire world.


    Elmin also opened his eyes wide.


    "Is this the case?"


    She smiled bitterly, "In our opinion, offense is just ridiculous human rules,


    What is etiquette? It is a kind of false etiquette made by the tribe, city-state, and country in various eras of civilization, between the strong and the weak, between the couple, brothers, mentors and apprentices. That is false, not seeking truth.... Ink Is it an offence for Dusa to chase the sun and the moon like the humans of the primitive wild tribe? That''s true. "


    If the sun is wise, will it refuse to chase its own human being?


    If the wind and rain have wisdom, go back and refuse to pray for humanity?


    Nature never rejects human pursuits.


    And Himself is the truth and nature itself. It was born at the beginning of chaos and the beginning of creation of all things. It is the materialized carrier of the most primitive desire of countless seekers and souls.


    In this way, the pursuit, the offense in their eyes, is just a ridiculous idea of ??the traditional concept of low-level creatures!


    Bai Xiaosheng also glared with emotion and said, "As the supreme carrier of truth in the entire universe, the humanoid incarnation of truth, he can be said to be the world, the truth, the universe itself... Nature, will not refuse to pursue the truth , The soul that pursues his back."


    Mengmei also shook her body and shared the truth. They were limited by the world view of the traditional human society. They faced the entire universe and nature.


    Her heart was shocked and dazed,


    "Kuafu chases the sun...the chase of truth, perhaps the myth of the ancient era is really ancient history...Kuafu chased the truth, ignoring any etiquette, and strode forward, like Madusa... "


    Wow!


    A god''s door full of white light opened.


    The giant giant first entered it, standing on the other side of the door, with the vague silver-white light flashing.


    As an embodiment of truth, this deity is the abstract meaning entity of chaotic primitive truth in the entire multiverse, the sound is full of clarity and sacredness,


    "Truth, and Tao, have never refused to chase their souls."


    "But you have to know that it just offsets the threshold, pays the toll, and will pay a price that is unimaginable to you, and unimaginable death."


    "Are you really going to take a step forward?"


    Medusa did not answer, but just looked firm.


    She walked in without hesitation and disappeared into the eternal light door.


    At this moment, all the gods'' faces changed dramatically, envy, jealousy, longing, expectation, fanaticism, cursing stupidity, and countless expressions on their faces.


    "madman!"


    "It''s downright crazy!"


    "In addition to the pursuit of truth, there are other things! This is not the whole life!"


    "What are you going to do if you are gone?"


    They screamed again in their hearts, and the devil was going to be in chaos.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help looking at this radiant door...


    This gate symbolizes the gate of truth, the origin of the world, the mother river of the universe, all the pursuits of the various existences of the heavens and the world, all in it...


    Now, does Medusa really enter the place of origin?


    Is this a huge opportunity?


    Everyone''s heart burst out with an idea: they must also enter the door of truth. They have pursued the truth for thousands of years, and the mystery of the universe is there! ! !


    But the thought stopped next second.


    They dare not step forward and learn to take Medusa a step forward.


    This is obviously, not only a huge opportunity, but also a terrorist crisis.


    What terrible price and crisis must be paid for the adventure to the place of origin?


    Only a madman like Medusa can move forward bravely.


    They couldn''t do it so crazy, they heard it, and they died.


    And their merit... is not enough.


    May he die? Can''t afford the toll to the gate of truth?


    After careful calculation, although Medusa is tyrannical and is known as the origin of the devil, it seems to be benefiting the life of this world from beginning to end. , Is a big move to benefit people...


    If you do this...


    Perhaps only the Dao Changsheng, Elmin, and Mother Ivy can accumulate enough creatures present, but should they give up their lives for thousands of years? The fetters of this world? The life he guards?


    Mengmei looked at this door of truth, and suddenly remembered the door of truth in the metal alchemist. There was also an incarnation symbolizing the source of truth, the world, one, and power. Tolls of truth, equivalent exchanges...


    These people also hesitated.


    They are not as talented as Medusa, or even the original cultivation qualifications, but far beyond Medusa, but they all have ties and concerns, not as ruthless as Medusa, alone and gone.


    "A person''s life is not only about dreams, but also affection, friendship, homeland, all kinds of things."


    "And Medusa''s life is only a dream."


    "She is the purest seeker from beginning to end."


    ...


    Everyone smiled bitterly. Medusa was far less qualified than them. It was just above average. It was indeed a terrible lunatic who was able to reach today. The most determined group of people in the era of ancient wizards...


    They thoroughly admired it!


    Boom! ! !


    The gate closed violently.


    "Dao Jun and Medusa have disappeared."


    "Perhaps, these two people are originally the same kind of people, and they are pure pursuit of truth and avenue."


    "But it also represents the two extremes of the seeker, one is born, kills decisively, fights for everything, plunders everything... The one is hidden in the world, indifferent to nature, not competing in the world, leisurely cultivation.


    "We are far inferior to them."


    "Our heart for seeking Dao has long been covered by Fanchen, and it is stained with rust red."


    The gods whispered ~www.novelhall.com~ This scene today is a huge turning point in their lives.


    The terrifying impacts brought to them are enough to make them change their lives, as if sitting on a well and watching the sky, like a cicada who has been sleeping underground for more than ten years, ignorant and complacent, feeling that the earth is all in the world, but at this time, he broke through the dark mud and saw the whole Beautiful midsummer! !


    The two pure seekers left, insisting on the pace of pursuing the truth, and also allowed them to do a lot of reflection on their own. Over the years, they have wasted a lot of ridiculous time, competing for fame and profit, and abandoning practice.


    ".....The one who seeks the Dao, the Dao will be dependent on him."


    Elmin suddenly felt emotion, could not help showing a blessed smile, but also could not stop the envy and blessing,


    She remembered the previous sentence, as if she carried out what she is today, and it was reflected most vividly in these two people,


    "The world is balanced. The birth and death of all things exist in the world. As much as you get, you pay for it..."

 Chapter 641： The essence of truth (2 in 1)

    For Xu Zhi, originally did not want to bring Medusa.


    But since he was so fierce, he brought it directly, because he also knew that after the Phoenix, Medusa would soon face a crisis of terror, and also without the guardian, he would soon be reduced to the same situation as the Phoenix today...


    After all, after Phoenix, it''s Almin''s turn to come.


    Do you think Medusa is stupid?


    She knew this too, so she decisively abandoned everything and chased over.


    People have lived for thousands of years, and the calculations are extremely deep!


    She is a ruthless man.


    Knowing that Three Realms will soon have no place for her.


    There is a rare path to seek the road in front of me, and the God of Creation comes, and he does not care about everything... Let go of it and make such a crazy move.


    For anyone, this big fat sheep is extremely fat and tender, and now there is no protection from Elmin, there is no resistance during the sleep period, and it must be slaughtered to eat meat... and Xu Zhi himself is not willing to slaughter this fat. Sheep, who had been shrinking in the pond in the yard before, every time they walked through the gate, were extremely greedy, how could it be cheaper for others?


    Therefore, since she had such a bold idea, she brought it with her.


    "Because of myself, I suddenly had a bold idea about her."


    Xu Zhi said.


    As for the devil''s chaos?


    That is inevitable.


    Elmin fell into a deep sleep, which was sooner or later.


    I might as well have taken Medusa in advance. While Elmin, who is in charge of the underworld, has not yet slept in time, let her solve the turmoil of the devil in advance, which is the best way.


    "Medusa left, the magic potion system that originated the demon god, the inheritance of the demon world will not be cut off, there is a high probability that the existing major potion strongmen will be used to strip the fusion of the potion organs of their bodies, and re-assemble the evil spirit organization to manufacture A new second-generation Evil God, the second-generation origin Demon God... As for who can take the position and compete for a new position, it depends on the individual''s ability."


    Xu Zhi thought secretly and speculated about the future,


    "The Demon Realm in charge of Medusa is about to change ownership, and the Demon Realm is also fighting for a new owner, the ruler of the two worlds, and reshuffled to see who can get together...


    The pressure on Lin Hongfeng and others has also been reduced by half...


    After all, they are the weapons that control the destructive level-the **** body of Daojun, the four gods sitting in the sea and knowing the sea, plus the countless demon clan of the Nine Heavens Demon Realm, joined together to start this body, others can''t make a good idea. "


    Before, everyone would take action against them, and it would be impossible to control Daojun¡¯s body and Budo Palace!


    But now there is an extra demon in front of you...


    The pattern is different.


    This is also one of the reasons why Xu Zhi took away Medusa, not only for the safety of Medusa, but also for the chaos of the demon world. A group of people began to seize power. The demon world of the hard bones cannot work together.


    He looked indifferent and kept sorting his thoughts,


    "After all, the demon clan has been suppressed for countless years in the ancient Qing Emperor era. It has been grabbed everywhere as a mount, alchemy, and medicinal herbs. It is time to rise to a realm, maybe become a real six realm, and the pattern is completely stable. ..."


    The home of the dead, the underworld.


    Demon Cultivation of Demon Potion, Demon Realm.


    The practice of ancient immortals knows the sea and the immortal world.


    Incense dynasty and Shushan, the world.


    The land of grotesque and fear, the imaginary realm.


    And the newly born demon world...


    "As for the Demon God of Origin? It is conceivable that the next Demon God of Origin should be hereditary. After all, there is no eternal blood, and the capable people live in it. Except for the first generation, they are passed on from generation to generation. Is the master of the next generation of the devil..."


    Xu Zhi kept thinking. At this time, he promised to take Medusa, considering various conditions. He sorted and stood at the other end of the portal, this side of the orchard, waiting for Medusa to enter.


    Wow.


    Through the bright door, a petite woman walked slowly.


    ....


    ....


    On the other side.


    On the Internet, it has already exploded.


    In "Spore Evolution", it was originally the "Wizard Community" of the sub-forum, because it led to six reincarnations, and it belongs to a paradise that is open to the public. Although your spore evolution sandbox is still high-powered and orthodox, it is too few people. The heat was quickly covered up for a while.


    But at this time, a message broke the balance.


    [Dao Jun died, Medusa ran away from home! What happened to the God of Creation? ¡¿


    Mengmei spoke directly.


    She posted on the Internet, calling for the spore to evolve in the latitude yard of the sand table,


    "Dear brothers who are still evolving species in the sand table, pay attention to me! Just stare at it, and next, Medusa is likely to come to you! As an insider, a sudden game event may happen soon, please Be mentally prepared!"


    What are you doing?


    Everyone was baffled.


    Madusa, why did you suddenly come to our sandbox?


    That''s too weird. Isn''t Medusa sleeping in the Devil Realm? How could he suddenly come to the yard where the species originated, and what happened to the God of Creation?


    Mengmei also paused for a few moments to explain the passage of the whole world, and everyone was shocked!


    Daojun is dead?


    A battle for heritage has taken place?


    The brother and player of the system terminator, with the Valkyrie Palace, controls the body of Daojun to resist?


    Then the era of the world has just changed, and the Genesis God has come?


    Although this information is huge, it is still a normal understanding of the situation, which is logical, but then it will leave everyone calm and scared goose bumps.


    Madusa chased it!


    A screenshot was released. In a short period of time, the crazy amount of information hit every player¡¯s mind,


    "Lying trough! Century-class ruthless man!"


    "Most people''s legs are soft, and Medusa is still hanging like that!"


    "We have the style of our players, the inverse is the immortal, the smooth is the ordinary, and we wanted to sit back in the chair of the Genesis God in those days. He can sit, can''t we do?"


    "I control my own life!"


    "Hush! Be quiet!"


    "Don''t be overheard by Genesis God."


    A bunch of strangely shaped trees, whispering on the hillside, muttering, still not forgetting to counterattack the plan, and then continue to look at the forum outside.


    Then someone asked.


    "Lying trough, this is not the first time that Medusa has challenged. Has he done that before?"


    "Creative God, have you ever sent a flower?"


    "Mengmei must be strong! I pinch my fingers, you will be green all the time you are born, already destined to have a fate, there will be a ruin in your life, there will be this kind of ending! I have a treasure here, as long as I wear it Body, can help you resolve this robbery... (forgive hat.jpg)"


    "Deserved! Who made her not catch up (pulling nose)"


    "No way, this is counselling, usually full of flowers and rumors, and at a critical moment, instant counseling! Cowardly as a rat!"


    ...


    Mengmei''s face went dark on the spot.


    These guys knew that being a keyboard man, they would not dare to go up in that situation.


    People with normal brains won''t rush up!


    She didn''t admit that she was counseling, and she opened her eyes and said, "How can you be so innocent... You can call counseling on love, and I am called restraint! I am a person who loves him, and what about Medusa? She is just pursuing the truth, just greedy him, she is cheap!"


    Everyone laughed crazy.


    What''s the use of being so full of talk now?


    Critical moment again counseled.


    Of all the players, the most admired is the cute girl, the kind who does not dare to kill chickens. Relying on insolence and stubbornness, farming wildly, researching intellectual property rights, kidnapping one big guy on his own chariot before making a fortune Get rich...


    The Alchemist Emperor appeared, and it was even worse: "If you have been wearing Pinru''s clothes, it will definitely not be as miserable as now....As long as the courage is bold, the Genesis God puts on maternity leave! (support cheek)"


    ? ? ?


    Mengmei was also instantly dumbfounded.


    She hurriedly said, "Cough cough, yes, you are still evolving the sand table, what species are you evolving? Haven''t done it yet, you have been in it for four or five days, wait for Medusa to come in, She will definitely not recognize you, and then bring a group of players to help me, this is your place, give me trouble! Bad her good thing!"


    Alchemist: "..."


    He was silent for a moment, but did not expect Mengmei to be so insignificant, even thought of this trick? ?


    Simply insidious.


    Alchemy the Great: "Cough cough cough, I don''t know much about these things and grudges. After all, I have seven wives... I will not participate in this matter. I will continue to evolve the species beside me, it is not my business. After all, Medusa is also an old acquaintance. Although she doesn''t know me, I don''t want to have any relationship with her."


    Mengmei was very angry, and directly called on players in the evolution sand table,


    "Tell me, who are the other guys on your side? You must help yourself! Who will help me adjust her, I will directly reward a lot of sand coins, 10,000 sand coins per person! At the same time, the species will be successfully evolved in the future. Come to my side and mix with me! This lady is about to have a five thousand years of life, and raise a few white faces to rise, there is no problem at all!"


    What is the special five thousand years of life?


    Everyone heard, why is Mengmei so angry?


    To what extent is this excitement, before, hasn''t you always said that age is a girl''s secret?


    But in an instant, many players are not calm, and the benefits are rich, and most of the players directly signed up.


    A group of small ants on the ground showed an excited look, "Brothers, then we start the latest plan to let Medusa see our power!"


    "Then she saw the cruelty of society!"


    "Offended the mascot Mengmei, offended all our players!"


    "Hum, let her know the end of our fourth natural disaster!" Some people sneered, as if a group of eunuchs communicated with people in a dark corner and wanted to get rich.


    "Yeah, what is she ruthless? It''s time for her to see Mawei, we are the true originators!"


    ....


    Xu Zhi waited for a while, and Medusa walked in.


    The land open to her is very small, that is, a small path that enters from the gate of the yard, and the 30-square-meter evolution sand table in the middle.


    The moment Medusa entered this space and time, he felt that the speed of the whole person had become different, as if he had stepped into another bizarre time vortex.


    Wow!


    The time of the surrounding world changes in vain, as if standing on the void, overlooking the rise and fall of the entire world, standing on the highest dimension, surpassing all things in the world.


    "this is..."


    She widened her eyes.


    From the moment she stepped into the orchard, she began to enter the earth at the normal flow rate of time, no longer a day for a hundred years, but a day is a day.


    This is the normal speed.


    She walked slowly, cautiously, and with the respectful expression of pilgrims, walking in this ancient place of origin god,


    Around, there are strange and ancient mottled walls.


    Behind is a quaint gate, as if entering an ordinary farmyard.


    "Such a huge courtyard is the residence of the giant giant?" She looked around. "This is the place of origin?"


    She had many ideas.


    Perhaps it is a white space world.


    Perhaps it is a sacred golden palace.


    Perhaps it is a land of countless mirrors.


    But I didn''t think it was so ordinary...


    "Broadway to Jane? Farmhouse courtyard?"


    She turned her head to look and found a rusty hoe, lying behind the door, with emotion, "The **** of the creation? Such a huge, tens of thousands of feet, is the magic tool of cultivating everything and creating the world?"


    "It''s incredible."


    She walked forward step by step, looked at the sides, and slowly walked along the intestinal path at the gate of the courtyard, and finally came to a sand table.


    "this is..."


    She saw an unforgettable scene in her life.


    Birds and flowers, green mountains and rivers, like a small Taoyuan fairyland.


    The creatures living in this land are extremely unbelievable, changing their form almost every second!


    The fish walked out of the sea, faded its scales, and gradually grew into fur and turned into a beast.


    I also saw the two front hooves of the two beasts, gradually covered with feathers, and finally turned into two wings, flying into the sky, and turned into an eagle.


    Everything is changing.


    The world is evolving the images of the vicissitudes of the sea, where life reveals the most essential essence, and it is flying almost every second.


    "This is the wonder of life."


    Medusa trembles, his face froze in an instant, and an incredible expression appeared in his eyes, "A creature, a plant, began to differentiate in different forms and evolved everything."


    Beautiful.


    She was almost intoxicated by this beautiful picture.


    Almost every kind of evolution contains the mystery of the law of endless life, and there is an infinite future. Observing every second here has a new understanding of the nature of life.


    Every second is a huge adventure, with hundreds and thousands of lives evolving.


    "This is the place of origin? The origin of life contains essential endless truths." She did not dare to look at it, and she jumped over this land reluctantly, and finally her eyes fell on a courtyard at the gate of this "origin" .


    In front of the courtyard, there is a simple wooden chair, on which sits a hazy giant lingering in divine light.


    "truth..."


    She knelt down slowly, extremely religious.


    Xu Zhi was hazy, and he didn''t speak.


    He just looked down at this one-meter-five petite girl. His eyes just moved from the orchard behind the yard to the front of the yard, less than tens of meters before and after...


    But it is already two worlds.


    "Get up."


    Xu Zhi''s voice was slow and light, looking at the spores from scratch in this evolutionary sandbox in front of him, this magnificent scene said, "This is the origin of life you want to see."


    "Origin of Life?"


    Madusa stood up~www.novelhall.com~ slowly turned his head in respect, saw the sand table again, and observed carefully.


    Suddenly, the evolutionary strange-shaped creatures on the ground, yelling twitter, the leader of each race, leading the racial array, as if sending troops, quickly placed a strange pattern on the ground.


    Rusty...


    The densely packed ants form a pattern. They are two puppies, doing strange mechanical movements, and at the same time making strange voiceovers, which are very vivid.


    Xu Zhi did not respond on the spot.


    "The origin of life, it turned out to be..." Medusa was also obviously stunned. After being shocked, he was completely admired. "Is this the essence of truth?"


    "No, the essence of life is death and rebirth." As soon as Xu Zhi''s words fell, the pattern on the ground quickly died and turned into a skeleton.


    Ah ah, in a crazy and sad scream, they instantaneously turned into single cells, reborn in the ocean and re-evolved.

 Chapter 642： Truth and warmth (2 in 1)

    Originally, these little "ants" running on the ground, orderly platoon formations, densely displayed with enchanting Japanese dog patterns, let the other party see the cruelty of society!


    But in an instant, they quickly withered and died in front of the two giants, towards the end of life, and then, a gray picture appeared:


    [You are dead, do you want to start over? ¡¿


    At the moment of instinct, they have been transformed into a spore, and were born again in the cold winter ocean.


    "Lying trough?"


    "Death in an instant?"


    "No, this situation is a castration!"


    "The species that I have evolved for so long, it is almost almost successful, and it will be cold all at once?"


    "Lying trough lying trough, this water is too cold, it''s going to be cold!"


    This water is too cold. This winter is resurrected in the water. It is not a warm marine environment. As a single-celled creature, it is basically a cool environment.


    Before, they had been hiding in a wooden house and using wooden barrels to boil water, and began to evolve spores again in the warm water inside. Now where can they bear this moment?


    And farther away.


    In an underground log cabin, the Alchemist Emperor and a group of players secretly watched all this through the window.


    "Hahaha! A group of teasers!"


    "Look at such a sullen doggie?"


    "Sure enough, we are not as dead as they are, right."


    "I just laughed at me. It was terrible. It was ice water. It was like a winter with heavy snowfall. I soaked a three-month-old baby in the river and struggled to swim in the winter. It shivered when I thought about it. "


    "It''s not wrong to follow the gangster."


    ...


    There was a lot of laughter around.


    Most people went to death, and they were also eager to try. They felt it was exciting, but they stopped, and it turned out that they were still very spiritual.


    At this time, the Alchemist Emperor, Li Shengjiang, looked at the familiar demon **** of origin, the vast and vast figure, everything he once knew, came to this piece of origin of the world of all things, and only felt strange.


    Like an adult, he returned to the amniotic fluid that gave birth to his embryo and saw the origin of his life!


    This is a huge opportunity...


    The price that can be paid is also difficult to imagine.


    "But no matter what, we meet again."


    He lowered his head and looked at the secret room filled with alchemical agents.


    At this time, he used the biological evolution of the time flow here as if it were a crazy alchemist in the place where life originated. He used the extraordinary power of various medicaments to carry out "life refining", supplemented with extraordinary medicaments, and liquid in the alchemy altar To evolve life.


    "Don''t worry, let''s hide a bit and see what happens." Li Shengjiang looked serious. "It''s probably the mechanism that will be triggered. This is the most safe measure. Just watch it quietly."


    He looked at Medusa without much mental contact. Instead, his vision gradually blurred, and he remembered another person who had accompanied Medusa all the year round.


    "It seems that I''m still a little late, Elmin." His wooden stick agitated the large tank, which contained a brand-new cell, and the slimy blue gum liquid was sinking and floating.


    A species is still taking shape.


    .....


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhi narrowed his eyes meaningfully.


    Before, I was worried that they were too careful, and they knew that everything evolved in a warm environment. The environment in the ice and snow was too difficult and cruel, and they were unwilling to evolve in this environment.


    Right now, the ice water must have died hundreds of times. Perhaps, the corresponding evolution chain of ice and snow creatures can be evolved.


    at this time.


    Madusa was still shocked.


    Since coming to this mysterious land, she has not recovered from her mood. She looked down and watched the old death of these ant lives, which shrank with the years, and she couldn''t help but think of it.


    "Is this the truth of the world?"


    "From their evolution, to the reproduction of the two animals just now, to old death and new life... this series of processes seems to have shown me a complete life."


    "This! Is the essence of life!?"


    She opened her pupils, and everything that appeared, she knew that even the communication of animals was meaningful.


    "The great God of creation..." At this moment, Medusa couldn''t help but look at the dim light and shadow giant in front of him, weak as a helpless child, almost wanting to step forward to hug this figure and possess this All of the world.


    She knew that this was not a creature, but a natural imagination similar to wind, fire, thunder and lightning, symbolizing the truth itself.


    It is the ultimate pursuit of any soul in the world. There is no substantive concept of truth. Any life wants to own him and occupy him. This is the most precious gem in the world. It is precisely because of the existence of truth that it is beautiful like a dream world,


    She almost shivered uncontrollably, and kept approaching nervously, her eyes pressed and excited, "How can I get close to you..."


    Xu Zhi chuckled, "You are already close here...feeling yourself, only three days."


    Madusa was stunned.


    When she came back to God, the inexplicable light and shadow existed and returned to the house in the place of origin. "Bang" shut the door, leaving her alone, standing on the place of origin.


    Wow!


    The icy wind blew, sweeping through the fallen leaves, and turned into a small tornado on her knees.


    Medusa alone raised his head, looked at the blue clear sky, lowered his head, as if a vast heavenly demon, looked at the small mountains and rivers, trees and streams under his feet,


    Suddenly found that her life seems to be condensed again. Her time seems to be in a Mercedes-Benz carriage, running fast on the track of time!


    She is too fast!


    She is almost incredible!


    In a horse-drawn carriage named "Yueyue", it seems that at this moment, the mountains, the earth, the sun, the moon, the stars, the universe, the life, latitude, matter, time and space, ethics, cause and effect, and others are left behind!


    "I am evolving."


    She clenched her fist, feeling that her body had changed wonderfully everywhere, and almost every second, she was changing form!


    Like the creatures in the whole earth, she suddenly felt a sense that she would also see as before:


    I will turn into a fish and walk out of the sea, and then the scales of the fish will be removed, and it will become a beast.


    He will be transformed into a beast, covered with feathers, flying into the sky, into an eagle.


    She is accelerating, and the flow of time is near this place of origin.


    "I...I''m approaching the truth."


    The time around the world changes in vain.


    She seems to be standing in the supreme void, standing in the supreme dimension, time changes inexplicably, surpassing all things in the world at a very fast speed.


    "Ooooooo~~"


    The beautiful giant snake-haired girl crawled on the ground, looking at the surrounding landscape, and suddenly felt that everything she pursued was touching, almost across a thin veil, and saw the ultimate world.


    She looked at the closed door without crying.


    A burst of praise raging away from the sky.


    "What a wonderful origin, the place of origin, the origin of all things in the universe, and the humble souls of the world, marching towards the gate of truth."


    ...


    ...


    Spore Evolution Forum.


    "Lick the dog!"


    Looking at the screenshot of the huge figure of Medusa, Mengmei''s teeth were crushed again, and what is going on? A pious face? At first glance I feel very angry!


    It''s very precious.


    Thinking back then, I was squinting, and I just rolled around there!


    The other players are selling loudly at this time and shouting for compensation.


    "So, in order to prevent Medusa from licking dogs, we played this dog piece and told her that this is the end of dog licking!!"


    "Hurry to pay!"


    "Ten thousand sand coins, I feel this wave of losses."


    ....


    Seeing this, Mengmei always felt something was wrong.


    A little uneasy inside.


    These guys are terribly terrible, don''t they help all over there, they are secretly engaging themselves, and they are still engaged in Medusa?


    But she was too lazy to think about it.


    After all, they still have to rely on them to do things. The apparent brothers still have to do it.


    What if they don¡¯t pay, and they are in it, and in turn, they do it themselves? She broke her teeth and swallowed in her stomach, and paid directly, and could only tell them, "Send me the game account, I will play sand coins! I will stare at me, do things for a good reason, and do not take the example!"


    "Thank you guys!"


    "Thank you for your reward!"


    ...


    "Relax, the money will be traded for you." Mengmei typing, sitting in front of the computer but silently picked up the small book, and jot down the id of these wall heads.


    On the other side, the pot was also blasted at the same time.


    Because the alchemist came out to speak.


    Excluding the two perennial messes of Mengmei and Qiu Mingshan''s speed, although the system terminator is serious and bloody, but there are problems with the three views, the balloon fish, Du Xue''s personal licking dog, the only serious one is the Alchemist Emperor.


    This one is very reliable.


    He spoke now,


    "Cough cough, I still have to say my own opinion about the disputes on Mengmei''s side! As we all know, Medusa pursues the truth and really is the body of the God of Creation, not like this person,


    Why do you say that?


    We must first understand the definition of truth, the concept of the creation of God...


    The truth that Medusa pursues, the creator **** is the embodiment of truth, a high-dimensional existence like the pillar **** of the ancient lava earth, as the ¡®fate¡¯ of the lava universe, the only supremacy of the timeline,


    And in a world, all beings, natural plants and trees, and countless powerful people can form a pillar god. What about the heavens and the universe?


    What about the twelve thousand nine hundred and six hundred world?


    What about the trillions and trillions of creatures in the vast universe?


    Ninth order, tenth order, all kinds of endless strongmen we don''t know about?


    The creation **** should be interwoven with all kinds of concepts of the universe, time and space, nature, and pluralism, and converge into the ultimate truth incarnation... Therefore, Medusa wants to possess the truth, is a greedy body, cute girl, you like people, The two of you are not in conflict. "


    Mengmei: "???


    Her face went black all at once, what the **** is analyzing?


    Are you a science student?


    But it seems really.


    However, other netizens onlookers instantly understood that the big brother is indeed a big brother, and the alchemist is just two words:


    Reliable!


    This is to be a peacemaker, and give psychological counseling to Mengmei.


    At the same time, due to the increasing and stronger times of the players, and even breaking through the deities, they also have a clearer understanding of the concept of the creation of God.


    "Let¡¯s skip this stub first, let me explain what is happening now, as well as the impact of the situation and the pattern on our future player base... Now, Medusa has been introduced to the place of origin and accepted the place of origin The baptism of the earth, like us, turns into the original species and accepts the rapid evolution of life."


    All players were surprised.


    The boss was straightforward and explained the main points as soon as he came up.


    Medusa is about to evolve?


    Cthulhu Evil God, yet to evolve again?


    It''s incredible to think about it, how terrifying it is!


    "You know, the original Cthulhu **** was evolved by us. At that time, our level was very low, and there were many loopholes and defects. Now, Emedusa''s vision is only afraid...


    At the same time, there is no doubt that although this is a huge opportunity, it is not a terrorist opportunity that ordinary creatures can bear.


    Because ordinary creatures die at this speed almost in a short period of time, Medusa has the blood of eternal life in order to achieve this.... So, I currently roughly estimate that we must achieve the "opening of the door of truth" ''This kind of adventure is conditional. "


    Everyone held their breath.


    The Alchemist continued:


    "First, pay enough equivalent exchanges, second, have the blood of the creator, and third, accumulate enough merit as a toll.


    This also gives us a new path. In the future, we want to get this adventure, ¡®back to the origin of evolution¡¯, we can work towards this aspect, after all, after becoming a deity, evolve again,


    This can be a terrifying adjustment of the body race for the giants of all realms in the higher realm, and can readjust all their own defects. "


    Everyone is silent.


    This sentence is obviously for some groups of people.


    It is very demanding to accumulate merits and find a way to obtain the blood of eternal life, while preparing to exchange for a sufficient return, but the return and return are equal.


    The gains are huge. In the future, you might really be able to take this route to pray to the cosmic law, truth of all things, the supreme avenue, the creator god, pay equivalent exchanges, and open the door to the origin of truth.


    "It''s like doing rituals, summoning evil spirits in the underworld, and gaining strength?"


    "Bah! What do you say, but it looks like it."


    "It seems that after we go out, the cost of going home is quite high, so I decided not to go out of my house, to be a family house! I am a family lover!"


    "Go, you can''t get out!"


    ....


    Everyone is crazy.


    It seems that the world view has been completely improved, a truly vast universe. At this moment, it is really the prelude to the eighth-order deity.


    Now think about it, the eighth-order **** is just a strong man in a small world. For the entire vast universe, it is the real weaker brother who really walks out of the threshold.


    Screenshots,


    A snake-haired girl blowing cold wind in the snow and ice, slender and soft white arms curled up with her legs curled up, sleeping beside the Genesis God chair,


    It looks beautiful, cute and cute.


    But everyone knows that this big guy is a fighting maniac, which is probably called contrasting cuteness.


    Li Shengjiang continued:


    "At present, Medusa has been in a short while and has fallen into a deep sleep. According to our information, she should have been more than forty years away from the sleep, and it has only been a while now... It can be foreseen that the current Medusa There are seven or eight thousand years old, this wave has passed, the minimum life span is more than hundreds of thousands of years,


    And hundreds of thousands of years?


    It can be called the history of biological evolution and the oldest! Of course, from an objective point of view, the actual life expectancy figures are now irrelevant for eternal life. "


    At this time, someone asked, since Medusa was asleep, took the opportunity to climb up, this is not at the mercy of anyone! Grab her and pose and explore her body.


    "Cough cough, this is what I''m going to say. Medusa has affected us at this time. Although Medusa is asleep, people still open their inexplicable status, although it is opened to a minimum. Yes, but it¡¯s still not what we can bear... The entire sandbox is currently affected by the indescribable influence, and everyone is shaking."


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Although extremely weakened.


    The entire evolutionary sand table still seems to be a disaster of annihilation. Many plants and animals in the green mountains and rivers are dead and alive.


    "It is foreseeable. In the words of our online games, this time, it was a sudden plot event, the sandbox environment changed, a new "game scene" was unlocked, and the pressure of Medusa covered the entire land. This pressure, this A period of time will affect us to evolve new extraordinary species, this is a adventure..."


    This big man''s methodical analysis, everyone immediately reacted.


    Madusa came and the pressure was terrible, but evolution under this pressure, it is likely that a truly extraordinary species will appear, which is a plot event where crisis and opportunity coexist.


    If you make good use of it and evolve extraordinary species, there is probably a play!


    "Lying trough!"


    "New game scene, unlocked!"


    "Three days!"


    "Brothers, rush duck!"


    "Anyway, it just happened to die, it turned into a spore again, evolved species, victory or defeat in one fell swoop!"


    A group of people instantly became excited.


    ....


    ....


    Click.


    Xu Zhi threw Medusa in the winter yard and closed the door.


    There was a gust of wind outside and it was cold for several more times.


    Then he hung the black down jacket on the shelf beside the door, and a white porcelain girl housekeeper was already standing in the kitchen, cooking hot meals, full of aroma.


    Even though these are no longer needed, he still habitually lives a sense of ritual.


    Xu Zhi seemed as indifferent as the home host, came to the kitchen, and handed the Phoenix Egg directly to her, "Take a big pot to cook and put some spirit tea."


    "Yes." The girl replied crisply and took the egg.


    Xu Zhi turned around and walked two steps, leaving the kitchen door and thinking again.


    I don''t feel so relieved.


    He turned back and said, "Yes, I want the kind of warm maple tea just picked by the food industry.... Others, according to his craftsmanship, put more spirits, don¡¯t save.... you should know, no In the winter, drinking a cup of warm tea after going home is more moisturizing."


    "It''s warm."


    The consciousness of Phoenix is ??vaguely obscure~www.novelhall.com~ Suddenly remembered the scene he saw before he died, the figure of Genesis God, suddenly felt full of happiness and surprise,


    "Sure enough, the mission of my life is completed..."


    "God extradited me."


    "I believe that no matter what creature in the world will be envious and looking forward to it?"


    Phoenix feels that he is immersed in a warm ocean, as if returning to the scorching fiery environment where he was born.


    She remembered the first scene again.


    In the era of the destruction of the oldest Babylonian kingdom, the God of Creation came, and the dialogue with Medusa brought Medusa into his arms, and finally took himself away.


    And he was envious at that time, and then enjoyed that warm embrace.


    Its crisp, pure voice was suddenly full of happiness, "Now, I am feeling the embrace of God in the warm arms of the creator, and this time, Medusa can no longer be like me."

 Chapter 643： Goodbye Phoenix

    Xu Zhi urged the housekeeper of the ceramic machinery girl to let her cook seriously, and then left the kitchen full of cooking fireworks and went to the living room to sit down on the sofa and wait for meals.


    The process of quietly expecting food is also a treat.


    "The two, at this time, are approaching. There are no escorts, and they are very dangerous. They are finally brought in front of them and temporarily placed...to be safe."


    Xu Zhi silently glanced at the hot water in the big pot in the kitchen, and then his eyes shifted, penetrated the door, and looked at the snake-haired girl who curled her legs against the chair in the ice and snow.


    The placement of Phoenix is ??naturally prepared from the beginning.


    The cycle of her re-cultivation this time will not be very short, because it started from scratch. Although Phoenix is ??a sixth-order life from birth, it still has to be considered for a long time, but in fact it is also beneficial. Re-cultivating the realm, all the defects and weaknesses of previous cultivation, All can be completed step by step to be perfect.


    The Medusa was brought in temporarily.


    "I do have a bold idea."


    He looked at the gate as if he saw the snake-haired banshee sleeping at a high speed and awakening at high speed, "Her Cthulhu **** has not kept up with the times, various organs and tissues, and the defects are relatively large... .. After all, these species evolved from the first primitive evolution players of the year."


    In other words, it can''t keep up with the times!


    Although the overall structure still has unlimited potential, there are flaws everywhere in the body, just like a high-end car. The gears and chains inside have various small defects.


    No way, this was left when it was built.


    At that time, the concept kept up, but the level of knowledge could not keep up.


    The biggest difference between Cthulhu and other creatures is that it is an aggregate creature that gathers countless creatures, and it has extremely high requirements for the life of the basic combination.


    Generally speaking, even if various creatures such as Phoenix, Dionysus sylvestris, and even Diqi come in, ignoring the threshold of their immortality, they will return to the flow of creation and evolve for more than 100,000 years. .


    "And Medusa has."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes flickered, and he looked serious on the sofa,


    "Her body structure has exactly this characteristic. Her body is composed of hundreds of biological parts. In front of her, she personally reshapes, evolves, and transforms her entire body. She uses hundreds of thousands of years of evolution to adjust her self. body..."


    "I am looking forward to her self-integrated new version of Cthulhu ... no one knows better than herself how to evolve and correct this body."


    "She is the only practitioner in this system, unique, and no one else can go with her."


    Looking at the scene outside, Xu Zhi was very calm after all.


    After all, Cthulhu, the strongest late **** in history, is infinitely strong, and he is still a fighting mania, and he is destined to be his number one hitman.


    At this time, it seems that players are also evolving species in this environment, and it is also a two-way choice. I have to say that his random response is perfect.


    "Let her evolve for three days now, that is, three hundred years. As for how to deal with it after three hundred years, you have to look at it again... These three days depend on the level of her evolution and the battle of a high deity. Li, it doesn¡¯t seem to be good where to lose..."


    And, three days is enough to happen a lot.


    Many major sandboxes, and even the small universe world, will undergo many dramatic changes.


    As for Phoenix...


    Xu Zhi just said something.


    The ceramic girl in the kitchen, carrying hot meals and a pot of phoenix eggs, came up seriously on the table with a seductive smell.


    Phoenix Spirit Tea.


    Su Zhi suddenly felt some emotion and nostalgia.


    After all, after finishing a big pot and stuffing the refrigerator, they all finished drinking.


    Xu Zhi was not in a hurry. After eating seriously, he slowly began to taste tea. It was delicious and endless. It deserves to be the most precious treasure in the world, opening up the earth and burning the existence of the sun and the moon.


    In the end, Xu Zhi looked at the ceramic girl who packed up the food, "It''s done very well,"


    "A lot of spirit materials, spirit liquids, and natural materials are brewing, and medicinal properties are fused..." She is worthy of being implanted in the magic core of the chef''s housekeeping robot, and she began to analyze the delicious characteristics of it, and finally said, "However, almost After hatching, after all, the incubation period of this statue seems very short."


    "It''s okay."


    Xu Zhi asked her to do the dishes and sort out the housework. There were also arrangements for Phoenix, even early.


    "It seems that she has made a lot of progress. It was only one night before she hatched. She can run a whole pot. At this time, she has to wake up directly. There is no chance at all, but it is also a matter of course..." Xu Zhi The eyes flashed a gentle touch,


    "It''s time to prepare."


    Xu Zhi stared at Phoenix Egg and felt that he was quite busy. He dealt with Medusa outside the house. Now, he has to deal with Phoenix again inside the house.


    She was open to heaven and earth with her own orders. Her temperament was gentle and quiet, and she has been practicing with peace of mind. She doesn''t provoke trouble for herself. It is simply the person Xu Zhi feels most worried about.


    Look at Caroline? Emperor Qi? Medusa?


    Which doesn¡¯t just slap you in two days? One by one, insidious and sly, mad calculations, not worry at all.


    "Medusa has received the baptism of evolution in the place of origin and the great adventures....The Phoenix opened up a world for me and returned at this time. How can there be no adventures? It should also be baptized by the evolution of the place of origin."


    After all, it is immortality, and the side effects of life are not a problem.


    Xu Zhi frowned.


    "However, it is not the special aggregation structure of Medusa. The four genes of Phoenix have been stereotyped and will not benefit greatly from evolution, but they will still have a perfect effect. It is still a big adventure... and, it should be Add some external force, all kinds of natural materials and treasures, let her be perfect in the baptism."


    Madusa was baptizing outside, wild, Xu did not want to ignore her.


    But Xu Feng was very serious about Phoenix''s evolution.


    He stared at the almost broken Phoenix egg and closed his eyes slightly, "Elmin said it well, but the husband does not dispute, so the world cannot compete with it."


    "You''ve never competed for adventures, opportunities, and whatever you want, just like everyone else. Then, I will fight for you right now."


    ....


    Six reincarnations in the world.


    King Yan opened Bingzhu''s eyes and summoned the black and white impermanence. "The treasure house of Kaidi Prefecture brings all the treasures of the six worlds and the food world to here!"


    "Yes!"


    Black and white impermanence slowly worshipped.


    It didn''t take long for the treasures cherished in the mansion, the entire six reincarnations, and all the strange treasures to flash colorful multicolored gods, piled up like mountains, and laid out before their eyes.


    ....


    Small universe world.


    "Carolyn, what are you doing recently?"


    Xu Zhi opened his eyes and walked over the universe of planets, frowning slightly.


    Caroline always disappeared recently, and she came back from Shangguanman, seeming to curl up in the room, studying something weird.


    "It should be that Shangguan has checked the daily newspapers and analyzed the systems of other worlds. It has gained a lot. With her personality, she is not afraid of being infected by those strange books. It is estimated that the names have all turned around." Xu The paper didn''t think about it too much, and stopped the first priest, collecting the genius treasures of the whole planet, all kinds of strange things.


    ....


    Six Realms.


    In order to compete for the power of the demon world and the demon world, a terrible war still broke out.


    But the tough bone of Budo Palace is too difficult to chew. They control the body of Daojun. The four gods sit in the sea and know the sea, and the combat power is exaggerated to the limit. So the strong men have turned to the competitive demon world.


    At this time, Demon Realm.


    Church of Light.


    The virgin opened her eyes~www.novelhall.com~ wearing a white robes, kneeling in the cathedral and worshiping the statue of Hermes, "The demon world is in dispute, the goddess Elmin in the underworld is dealing with the dispute. Want to fight for it?"


    "The Church of Light does not need to be too involved in the inheritance of the Devil God. You can teach it with peace of mind and gather your faith." Hermes lowered the edict and opened the treasure house of the Church of Light.


    After thousands of years of accumulation, how rich is the accumulation of the Bright Church?


    ....


    Xu Zhi opened his eyes again.


    He was dragging the entire Phoenix Egg with one hand, at this time, the Phoenix Egg also hatched slightly.


    Wow!


    The colorful gleaming light flickered, the grains of silk floated, and a sacred and vast long-distance breath fluttered.


    Finally, a golden phoenix baby bird slowly broke through the eggshell, she made a crisp surprise, curled on Xu Zhi''s palm, "Great Creator..."

 Chapter 644： Real 9th ??order and rebirth (2 in 1)

    This little baby bird, lying on Xu Zhi''s hand full of nostalgia, was full of happiness, feeling back to the warm embrace of the original birth.


    "It''s hard. Tier 9 is really hard..."


    Phoenix couldn''t help crawling on Xu Zhi''s palm, and excitedly said the voice that he had never spoken with, "I have seen that realm... but it''s just too difficult, it''s really ten thousand, One hundred thousand, no, or even a million gods, there may not be one that can reach that terrible state!"


    Before Phoenix''s death, he had already made a lot of gains and breakthroughs.


    Xu Zhi sighed for a moment, didn''t speak, just listened silently, gently stroking its cute little head.


    Woo~~


    Like a puppy, she whimpered with satisfaction, and continued to rub Xu Zhi''s palm, revealing a soft and intimate look, "Rank 9, it''s already terrifying. Is there any realm above Tier 9? Tier 10? I don''t already Dare to imagine, can I really reach the end of the truth?"


    Xu Zhi still gently stroked the bird''s back.


    Phoenix looked forward, leaning on the embrace of Xu Zhi''s palm and looking up, full of longing, said, "Eighth order? Ninth order? Tenth order? What is the end, and when can we truly reach your end? , Really with you?"


    "You can." Xu Zhi smiled.


    Phoenix didn''t speak, with a nostalgic expression on his face, lying on Xu Zhi''s hand, Xu Zhi did not rush to say anything.


    Phoenix and Medusa are not like themselves.


    Rather, he likes "Tao" and pursues "Truth." As the creator of truth and the incarnation of the Dao, he himself is the ultimate goal pursued by countless powerful people.


    And Mengmei is more special and alternative...


    Does not take the usual path at all.


    She is not greedy for the truth and truth, but she is really just greedy for herself!


    But if you say who is the most optimistic and admirable of the whole sand table, it is undoubtedly the Phoenix.


    Phoenix has a simple life of seeking, with all his heart, without any confusion.


    And worry-free, never add chaos to yourself, the state is fast, and constantly retreating to develop the state for yourself is simply the best ideal Zerg hero.


    Even on the way to the ninth order, she went the deepest.


    What is ninth order?


    Xu Zhi has got the answer from Fenghuang, because the path that Fenghuang is exploring on the ninth level at this time has completely made Xu Zhi understand the mystery of this realm.


    The core feature of the ninth order is the unity of soul and flesh.


    His own spiritual soul is perfectly controlled and perfectly integrated. In his own 100 trillion cells, there is no soul body separation, soul and flesh are integrated. The immortality of this realm is terrifying, even if only one cell is left. Dripping blood to regenerate, restore soul and body.


    It''s just that...


    "Across the Universe Galaxy"


    "The existence of life in ten thousand years"


    "No amount of eighth-order gods are like a nest of ants"


    .... The eternal and ancient existence.


    To kill this kind of "immortal existence", in addition to the complete extinction of smoke, perhaps only special soul shocking methods can be used to wipe out the soul in every cell.


    The breakthrough of the ninth order can really be compared to a path to completely control the whole body of cells, just like a general, with a split soul, and want to completely control the 100 billion cell soldiers all over the body.


    Don''t think it''s very simple.


    One trillion, what is this concept?


    This number is too large, for ordinary people, it is really just a string of numbers, and it feels similar to 100 million.


    Compare first:


    There are 7 billion people on earth.


    For example, you have to completely control the movements of every human being in the 7 billion people, treat them as puppets, and let them eat and drink Lhasa. What is difficult?


    Is it just seven billion, one trillion? There are about 15,000 parallel universes around the earth!


    Well, the difficulty of controlling cells cannot naturally be compared with the difficulty of ¡®mental control¡¯ humans and controlling other heterogeneous life. Your own cells will not resist, so naturally it is very easy to control.


    But this huge number has proved the difficulty of horror. The number of human beings on 15,000 earth is an unimaginably subtle huge soul control.


    This is a spiritual realm of "turning the gods" and "forging gods".


    Therefore, the further back, the less likely it is to leapfrog and fight.


    It is like that Medusa is stronger in the realm of the heavenly emperor, and part of her body has broken through the eighth-order deity to be able to play against the eighth-order god. At this time, she is already an alternative powerful eight-order deity.


    Now, I probably already understand that the eighth order and the ninth order are two species, and this is the real universe-level ninth order life.


    In this nine-step road, the path length of each species is different.


    Normal human beings are 100 billion cells long.


    Phoenix is ??a path length of 130 trillion cells.


    And this way, before she died, she had already completed 30%. As a general controlled by more than 40 trillion cells, it was enough to prove her genius.


    "Just, she is still dead..."


    Xu Zhi frowned, feeling that Phoenix was trying hard, and kept thinking,


    "From another point of view, it is enough to prove the terrible difficulty of the ninth order. If you don''t consider the rebirth of the Phoenix, it is now equivalent to... A **** with a very strong talent, who does not ask about foreign objects, and seeks retreat. With a life span of eight thousand years, it has only completed the 30% progress of the ninth rank, and then it is alive and dead!"


    This is an almost impossible goal for an eighth-order god!


    The further back the realm, the more terrifying...


    Even Xu Zhi couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Is this really an eighth order deity, can it break through?


    "I''m afraid that I can''t break through conventional means...it''s terrible, and the difficulty is unbelievably high! As strong as a phoenix, I can only complete 30% of my dedication. Ordinary deities, this road is 10%~20% basic. It''s cold on the go."


    Xu Zhi frowned, and at this moment, he was fully aware of the development of the situation. "Perhaps the ninth order in the universe, the previous generation of Zerg mother emperors, and other civilizations were not forced to break through this hard-core method. Special alternative shortcuts and methods?"


    "Rank 9..."


    Xu Zhi closed his eyes.


    After a while, he couldn''t figure it out and could only shake his head.


    After all, Caroline, Phoenix, and even Di Qi have all followed this path, which means they have no other choice but this path.


    They can''t find a new way. Are they better than their knowledge ability?


    Not really.


    "If the eighth-order deity is still a bit normal, the ninth-order is a dreamy and super-latitude natural state for me as a way to develop the sand table. It is no wonder that you can use supernatural rules such as law phenomena."


    "Anyway, Phoenix has an infinite lifespan, and the next life. She will definitely break through when she goes on repeatedly. When she controls the cells of the whole body, it is the weak ninth order. This is theoretically not the real ninth order.


    Because it is only a double qualitative transformation of the body and spirit, and the car is built in closed doors, and it does not **** the energy of the outside world....After absorbing a huge amount of energy like a sponge, it can be completely as a ninth-order complete body. "


    Every state is a qualitative change in energy, and a huge amount of energy is a necessary condition for breaking through the state.


    Like many Seventh-order Heavenly Emperors before, Elmin, Dao Changsheng, and Di Qi have all been able to break through the eighth-order deity, but they have been stuck because of insufficient energy absorption and need to be slaughtered by all sentient beings.


    The energy to break through the ninth order is naturally even more huge, and there are also problems in this regard.


    "However, the ninth level is not a killing, and it can capture enough energy...it is so easy to break through. It is to become a weak ninth level and completely transform into that kind of living body before collecting."


    Xu Zhi looked calm and gently stroked the baby bird in his hand.


    Phoenix is ??at ease to enjoy the touch of the creator, and suddenly hopes to stay forever in his life.


    However, after a while.


    "Everything in the world, has its own balance..." Xu Zhi suddenly said, "Phoenix, you are ordered to come to the ancient world and open up the earth. The destiny of this world has been completed. The Avenue of Heaven and Earth will come down to grace."


    Phoenix''s clear eyes widened, looking forward, "Great God of Truth..."


    Xu Zhi reached out a little.


    "Time has the power to change everything...Go!"


    Wow.


    Phoenix only feels that his time is accelerating, and he is rapidly approaching adulthood. He rides on the train called time, and everything around him turns into a feeling of illusion, and is flying away.


    "I?"


    She opened her eyes, feeling that her body was undergoing inexplicable changes, and she suddenly felt a sense of happiness in her heart. She knew that this was a huge opportunity from the might of the world.


    "Everything depends on you."


    Xu Zhi laughed, looking at the phoenix that was moving fast.


    She was only a sixth-order life, and she was rapidly reaching adulthood without cultivation at this time. The life span is only a few hundred years. She has seen visible changes in her body. As she grows fast, she will soon be transformed into an egg again.


    Wow!


    A hazy Phoenix egg lingering in flames circulated again, lying quietly in the palm of his hand.


    Xu Zhi no longer hesitated, stood up, and came to an oven near the refrigerator nearby.


    The oven is white and transparent, with a delicate ceramic feel.


    Throughout the room, many pieces of furniture were created and transformed by Xu Paper into this whole family of high-density materials. After all, ordinary things are as crisp as a piece of paper.


    The oven was prepared before the Phoenix came.


    Buzz!


    Xu Zhi picked up a huge white and smooth square porcelain basin, put it into the world''s heavenly treasures, and a lot of water, rich energy on the colorful glow, and began to turn into a clear spirit.


    This square porcelain basin just fits into the square oven.


    Wow!


    The oven heats up directly.


    "Fu Wei does not dispute, so the world cannot compete with it."


    "If you don''t fight, your mind is indifferent, then, I will fight for you a huge opportunity."


    Xu Zhi looked at all kinds of celestial treasures in the oven, the Phoenix eggs soaked in it, and his face was heavy,


    "Actually, my idea of ??returning Medusa to its place of origin and reshaping his body came from the original plan for you. My intention was that you were born in the oven, and now you are returning to it, in the evolution of hundreds of thousands. In the meantime, it should be a good opportunity to regain,


    Although it is basically a single life, it has basically been fixed, and the benefits are not as great as that of Medusa, but there will still be good results. "


    "I''ll spend a lot of time on you so far, so don''t let me down on you."


    Xu Zhi stared at the oven for a while and looked at the spirit liquid inside and felt a little distressed.


    Within just one hour, the phoenix continued to grow, grow old, regenerate into an egg, and break out of the shell again, as if a cute young bird had broken through the egg shell for the first time, looking towards the whole new world.


    She was also extremely excited.


    Feeling wandering in the warm ocean, this is a huge opportunity to adjust your body structure, this will be "long" hundreds of thousands of years of life journey.


    In this space, Phoenix feels the familiar taste again, exactly the same scene, as if recalling the original moment,


    "Here is the real mother''s arms?"


    "The boxy space, this is alive!"


    "These white walls are cells..."


    "Living creature, I am inside a living creature!"


    She was full of surprises, broke through the eggshell, looked at the white square world, felt it was a bigger eggshell, and thought it was incredible,


    This is an unimaginable adventure.


    The world is too big, full of unknown and mysterious, even if she is on the road of the ninth order, she does not know many mysterious things.


    "Wait, no, this is, this is so! The hard shell wall composed of white cells...!!!?" She was completely at a loss, and a terrible thought broke out in her mind quickly, "This is an eggshell A square egg? At this time, there is a constant fever, is there an unknown ancient existence, hatching eggs outside?"


    "It''s the God of Creation, it''s me outside..."


    "Is this how I was born?"


    "I''m back to the origin."


    Its crisp, pure voice was suddenly full of happiness, and felt a great honor.


    Xu Zhi stared outside for a while, very nervous.


    He did come prepared.


    This oven is made by observing Caroline''s creation technology.


    Although it is impossible to pinch out a planet, but pinch out a living oven with a magic core inside, which can control the temperature and heat itself, just like an advanced alchemy furnace.


    Although it is alive and has intelligent ai, it is impossible to feed itself.


    He turned around ~www.novelhall.com~ and told the ceramic girl, "Every hour, change the water regularly, and replace the sucking dry materials, don¡¯t be stingy, this process should be day and night, remember to add a lot of Warm maple tea, after all, is also a bird incubation egg. It needs leaves to be unfamiliar.... It lasts for three days."


    "Master is merciful." The ceramic girl was immediately moved. This huge price is enough to prove the importance of this existence and the status in your heart.


    At the same time, adding leaves to create an environment is too intimate.


    And there is another person outside, you can compare the gap:


    In the courtyard of Longdong, the cold wind was blowing. This attitude of disregarding it seemed to be a difference between ice and fire.


    "Please rest assured, I will stare regularly." Ceramic girl said.


    Xu Zhi nodded and turned away from the living room, preparing to return to the room.


    Suddenly he walked a few steps, uneasy, and turned his head to tell again, "Replace the spirit liquid, remember to put it in the refrigerator next to it, I have great use."

 Chapter 645： Breakthrough plan

    Xu Zhi returned to the room, and the cooking was given to the housekeeper.


    Wow!


    He sat at the desk in the room, facing the icy sunlight outside the window, silently picked up the pen and sorted his thoughts.


    "Now both are three days, and I stopped in my yard for three days."


    Xu Zhi muttered this number silently.


    At this time, both of these people happened to be on the verge of imminence, and there was no Taoist yet. At this time, they just brought in. They also avoided an crisis and also carried out an evolutionary transformation.


    "However, this time Phoenix''s death, half of his feet stepped into it, and it made me completely understand the mystery of the ninth order, and the more terrible information."


    "The ninth order is terrible and amazing. It''s unbelievable. Compared with the eighth order deity, it''s a gap between the gods and mortals! It''s a realm of qualitative change.


    "After all, the eighth-order deity, although the energy is highly concentrated and qualitatively changed, still belongs to the category of energy bombardment. It is essentially the same attack mode as the seventh-order heavenly emperor, and the ninth-order **** has already involved the law attack."


    "Phoenix told me that the ordinary one million gods may not be able to break through one. It seems not exaggerated now." Xu Zhi was a little surprised.


    Finally, he tapped the pen tip and made up his mind,


    "Things have to start with Caroline! The average person, the ordinary cultivation system, is absolutely unattainable, but the system of "eternal death" and the computing power of the magic core bring a world number in the brain. Billions of creatures have some possibilities"


    "Previously, if the human-shaped pillar gods annexed the two pillar pillars, the virus''s computing power would expand, and it would be possible to reach this height by joining forces with billions of supercomputers.


    As a life of luck, that is his unique life form characteristic, but that is a shortcut but not the right way. The borrowed spiritual power and consciousness are the magic path to destroy this disabled ninth order and slaughter his computer. Life has become, even the real rebirth can not be done. "


    Therefore, at that time, Xu Zhi only suppressed the pillar god, and the direction could not be distorted. With the precedent of distorting the evil way, it was difficult to correct the right way to practice.


    At this time, Xu Zhi felt a little stubborn and felt his goal was correct!


    very true!


    The magic core system, coupled with "eternal life", expands its advantages, and it is possible to enter the ninth level as soon as possible! After all, there are unique advantages in it.


    At the beginning, the speed of the civilization of the Ishundar people also broke the table, as fast as their destruction, which caused Caroline to be too young now, a high deity who is only two thousand years old, and the possibility of cultivation is very high!


    Xu Zhi feels that since the current powerful people can only use this **** original method to forcibly break through, and cannot find a second way, then they will use this way to break through!


    After the breakthrough, I have the first ninth order ssr, the real overlord of the heavens and the world, and then with a higher vision, let this ninth order, reverse the other methods of the ninth order breakthrough, and let other gods also Step in.


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help laughing,


    "This is the best way. The vanguard of the ninth order, first of all, Caroline, crossed the threshold, and then in turn perfected the remaining ninth vanguard of the breakthrough method, which is the phoenix, she can use the eternal rogue, and then It can be up to the ninth level after several years of recultivation, but due to the cultivation system and biological characteristics, the breakthrough is still too slow. Medusa can also reach the ninth level in this way, but wait for her to reach it?"


    Xu Zhi looked weird, and he grew old!


    After all, the strongest late period is the strongest late period.


    Three days is three hundred years.


    Xu Zhi was not in a hurry to settle. Which two worlds will be the most suitable for the two people who will go out in the future


    "And this time, Li Shengjiang also has to make trouble! It seems that through the three days that Medusa came, the pressure brought by it will completely evolve his own species!"


    "He should have come for Elmin''s end of life, and, after working hard for nearly a week, I was quite interested in his species."


    Thinking of this, he felt that as the only serious player in the game, it was very difficult.


    He couldn''t help but look at it again. As the creator of the world, the world sand table pattern that had just arrived and had been transformed into the Six Realms. With the death of Daojun, Medusa''s departure was in dispute.


    They are fighting for the next master of the demon world


    Underworld.


    Elmin opened his eyes slightly and smiled. "Mother Ivy, it''s too mysterious. She told me that Medusa is doing well now, no need to worry."


    The devil changed hands, she just opened her eyes and closed her eyes.


    Because she was going to sleep too, and didn''t want to care too much.


    Her biggest concern is that Madusa suddenly disappeared. With the departure of the creator, her dreams have finally been fulfilled, but how are you now?


    After all, after being together for six or seven thousand years, from the beginning of the enemy, it turned into the last two wizards of the old era, the tomb keeper of the two eras, it is impossible without feelings.


    "Meanwhile, Mother Ivy told me a strange news"


    She stared through the ancient tomb of Tartaros and muttered, "After six thousand years, the teacher will return again in these three hundred years."


    It was almost impossible for her.


    Because people can¡¯t be brought back to life, and were buried by hand, but she hesitated, holding a glimmer of hope and expectation, she could see the last side of that figure before she slept.


    Grantham, that legendary name, still makes her unforgettable


    Xu Zhi''s eyelids jumped wildly,


    "Mengmei is really a chicken thief. Using the intelligence of Medusa and the Alchemist Emperor, she took Ermin and stood on her side, trying to get involved in the demon world again, and let her other apprentice Hu Haihan grab a demon of origin. , Apprentices everywhere are in high position, hiding behind to eat soft rice?"


    He was shocked directly!


    After coming down again and again, this set can''t fight by himself, helping the apprentice to the higher position, and just getting familiar with it.


    Xu Zhi''s face is black, are you Fu Di Mo?


    "Now, Mengmei has no interest in the demon world, after all, the demon world is also the ultimate player system, how many are their own people, and grabbing the demon world is to maximize the benefits."


    If, Hu Haihan really became the demon of origin?


    No longer a snake-haired banshee


    The shape is


    Nine-tailed magic fox?


    Xu Zhi remembered that when he was still Bai Xiaosheng, the little fox sitting in the carriage with the little fox traveling around the world, and a Medusa who watched with cold eyes, the group was still noisy.


    It seems like another world~www.novelhall.com~ Even Hu Haihan is on the top. It is really a generation of talented people from the Jiangshan generation, and a new generation of people to replace the old ones.


    "Demon world, although it is still being watched by tigers, it should be able to hold it."


    Xu Zhi glanced at it, and did not intervene at this time.


    In contrast, he pays more attention to the ninth-order experimental body: Caroline, and the ninth-order experimental site in the era of the small universe. This is the real big world, the cosmic area of ??a Chinese territory.


    He stood up,


    "I have dealt with emergencies on this side. Half a day has passed. The small universe has also undergone a transformation of 50 to 60 years. A new era may have happened."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes fell on Shi Xing, and suddenly he felt something was wrong. They finally came up with the decomposition and synthesis technology. "But what is this?"


    He saw a gigantic snake made of mosaic, which looks like a greedy snake in a pixel game.

 Chapter 646： The glorious era is set sail (2 in 1)

    Xu Zhi looked away.


    This pixel-eating snake is actually created by them using the splitting and aggregation technology they researched!


    -Biological alchemy.


    This method of mental operation is simple.


    Splitting cells with mental power is like splitting a piece of bright red pork into pieces of meat with mental power, then shaping, and then using "regenerative" spells to catalyze the growth of blood and flesh and re-bond together.


    Really analogy, just like the industrial process of the modern assembly line of man-made synthetic steak.


    "Actually, the basic level of the requirements is not high. It can be decomposed with mental force in the fourth or fifth order. After all, their cell particles are too large to be seen with the eyes, just like removing small stones, but the workload is very large , Their level is too low, they can only be taken apart one by one, and then put it up..."


    When Xu Zhi saw this mosaic snake, even he had to say, hard core!


    How much work is this?


    One by one...


    When must this be disassembled?


    These players are really cirrhosis.


    Still dancing, I feel that I have successfully created life.


    At this time, a group of strange-shaped creatures were on the ground, dressed in a white coat, holding a record book, and looked up at the snake.


    "Sure enough, the simple decomposition and synthesis of block technology cannot create souls!"


    "This greedy snake has self-awareness and used the experimental body-Bai Xiaojun. After breaking through the sixth order, he successfully adapted to the environment, transformed himself into a low-pixel creature, merged with other blocks, and transformed it."


    "We planted each seed one by one on his mosaic."


    "The human body is made! It is the taboo field of alchemists. Even if we don''t see the truth, we have finally opened the door to truth!"


    ....


    Listening to these words, Bai Xiaojun looked black.


    He has the highest level, has broken through the sixth order, and has adapted to the environment to evolve into a mosaic creature. Naturally, he is required to make surgery to make a strategic weapon of repression.


    Bai Xiaojun hurriedly said to the players around him: "Sixth order, wait for me to learn more about proficiency, decomposition and synthesis technology, the speed is only afraid that it will become very fast, I will really become a greedy snake, can eat one block , It keeps getting bigger and thicker, it''s only 18 meters now."


    "At that time, I''m afraid your husband can''t bear it." A player pushed the black-framed pixel glasses, which looks like a scholar. "Sample No. 007, I personally recommend that you be temperate."


    Bai Xiaojun: "???


    What a special temperament, can you still speak? Can you communicate happily?


    However, everyone is still excited and constantly discussing.


    "Our biological characteristics are evolution and adaptation to the environment. Not only can we evolve species that adapt to radiation, but we can also become mosaic creatures. We can integrate into this planet and then transform ourselves."


    "We personally think that it can become a mosaic creature, and it is also related to the assimilation characteristics of this race, otherwise it is not so easy to evolve."


    "My suggestion is that since we have become mosaic animals, we can take the route of the demon race, as the primordial spirit, into the space of knowledge of the sea, in a high concentration of energy space, self-transformation, evolution!"


    "Good idea! But how do you know sea space?"


    "Cube! Although there is no Rubik''s cube gene, I personally think that the kingdom of the gems under the ground has their structural characteristics very much like the Rubik''s cube. Removing the gem octahedral cubes from them may be the raw material for building the inner space! The Rubik''s cube, the space props , We still have wizard information."


    "You have to contact your brother over there."


    ....


    In Xu Zhi''s curious eyes.


    They succeeded in obtaining the octahedral crystals of the country of gems. After **** tamping for more than half a month, they actually got space storage props.


    During this period, the universe war broke out.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Star Wars!"


    "Tanema is horrified. Is this a world of **** difficulty in cosmic level?"


    On this night''s planet, countless Asura Dao warriors looked up at the starry sky, only to feel the huge fireworks blooming, and fully realized their insignificance.


    Cosmic calendar 231 years.


    Shi Xing, Cybertron, have stepped out of the universe, and have known each other¡¯s planets. At the same time, they established Xinghai maps and used cosmic astronomical equipment to observe most of the entire sky.


    Two planets, at the same time understand the existence of each other.


    At the same time, they discovered the center of the universe, a huge and vast host planet.


    This "central universe" is the main star of that year. Carolyn stripped off a hundred acres of planets from this planet. At this time, this "central universe" is vast and immense. There are countless precious materials in the country area of ??China.


    "kill!"


    "Destroy Destroy Destroy!"


    War broke out between the two extraordinary planets. Over the years, a deity has been bred in large numbers and wants to compete for the center of the universe.


    The two tribes, warships, martial artists, and mechanical armor in the starry sky were torn into pieces of wreckage, and they were transformed into cosmic garbage in the icy universe.


    Xu Zhi stood quietly in space and watched the war in this scene, "Caroline left the huge main planet without any creatures on it, just to let these major floating planet civilizations compete and fight Kill! Occupy this vast land of unknown central!"


    Any planet revolves around this central planet.


    Cosmic calendar 232 years.


    After a tragic battle for a full half a year, the two sides suffered too much damage and found that they could not directly destroy the other party and stopped silently.


    The two sides have shifted their strategic guidelines one after another, come to the main planet, transplant the animals and environment of their own planet, transform the ecology, and establish their own kingdom.


    There is only one goal:


    Occupy, mine and dig.


    Because this main star is so big, even their own parent star is like a small ant, so that they did not meet on this planet and developed independently.


    The following year.


    Cosmic calendar 233 years.


    As the war approached peace, this year, the era of great colonialism began.


    Small friction wars between the two extraordinary planets continue, but they still tacitly stopped the large-scale full-scale war, but started to fight against those weak indigenous planets.


    "Help!"


    "Alien monster!"


    The extremely weak blue stars, pixel planets, and countless other planets have also come under their rule, and even as indigenous people, they have been sold as slaves.


    Lamb Star.


    "Ooooooo..."


    A group of Lamb natives are wailing, they are so weak, they have no talents and potential, they have no trace of resistance.


    "This planet belongs to our property."


    A cyber-tinder warrior on the planet Cybertron, the king of Cybertron, stared coldly, "A very interesting life, self-camouflage discoloration?"


    "It''s a creature with strong reproduction. Every year after pregnancy, you can have a baby. Women of this race can have one offspring a year, and at least seven or eight can be born in a lifetime.


    The number is already a geometric multiple growth,


    If you are right, this race has a very weak life. It is only characterized by basic intelligence and super fertility, but it will be a huge source of labor for the entire universe. It can even be raised like straw, and it can be raised and harvested. Coming to slaughter is also a good supply of life energy, and hope to become a god. "


    "On this planet, multiply them, hundreds of millions, billions, and tens of billions, and transport them to various places as slaves to build the planet, or even kill them, and harvest the energy of breakthroughs."


    "They can also be sold to Shi Xing''s group, but they only sell male labor and don''t give them the opportunity to multiply. I believe they also like this cheap life, and at the same time, they can exchange some planet slaves under their control."


    Cybertron, as a highly civilized scientific and technological race, in fact, the clan is extremely rare. There are only thousands of clan on the entire planet, and they are even familiar with the names that can know each other.


    A race is only equivalent to the number of students in a middle school.


    "This is the cruelty of the age of the universe."


    The King of Cybertron lowered his head, stretched out his mechanical arms calmly, stroking the head of the tribal elder of the other party, like a tall human, overlooking a pig in a circle,


    "As long as you are obedient, we will give you enough human rights."


    Pixel star.


    Kaka Kaka!


    Ulu~~


    A group of pixel indigenous tribes roared to the sky again, throwing a spear.


    "A group of brute force special creatures is very grotesque, but the number is relatively rare, and their reproductive characteristics are very slow." Frieza sat in the icy spaceship, overlooking the pixel planet,


    "The indigenous people on this planet would be good cosmic warriors."


    The pixel tribe that once overwhelmed the player, after all, could not bear the horror civilization of the stone star, and it was generally suppressed, ruled, and wailed in despair.


    "Ulu~~~"


    They fell to the ground.


    At that time, the White Dwarf eventually became a dragon.


    However, after the Lamb star, the hidden Sharu was not exposed. On the pixel planet, that group of players also went deep. The two extraordinary planets did not find the anomalies of the two planets, hiding the terrible instability. factor.


    On the central star of the huge territory.


    With the advent of the continuous slaves of the planet, in just one year, the two slave dynasties instantly stood on the ground!


    Towering sci-fi buildings.


    Dark steel jungle city.


    On one side is a martial artist who respects the strong, and various artificial people, on the other side is a pure mechanical armor civilization.


    "Magnificent epic planet...too big, too big."


    Xu Zhi praised, looking at the fabulous epic starry sky, the war started quickly, without hesitation, negotiation, only cold and indifferent,


    "This is the collision between civilization and civilization. Although it is not the true law of the universe''s dark forest, it is destroyed without a cruel direct meeting, but the strong civilization has always enslaved the weak and has restricted the development of the other. ...


    Jungle ecology, bloody, dark and cruel, this small universe, perhaps, has simulated part of the real universe planet pattern. "


    Even the kind-hearted Zac is also heading towards a true cruel and cold cosmic emperor. He gradually realized that the hero of his race must be the tyrant of other races.


    You must enslave and squeeze other races to expand your strength to resist the victory over your opponent! If you do not want to be ruled by Cybertron and become a slave again, you can only become the new slave owner.


    And Xu Zhi saw it clearly.


    Sharu, the blue star, finally secretly started.


    Under the bright and prosperous starry sky, the endless red plain, the straw-like plants flourish and sway, swaying on the earth, full of unique planet exoticism.


    Click! !


    In the haystack, a curled-up legs, head tilted to the stone statue on the right, slowly opened his eyes and stood up.


    "I was almost killed alive at the time. It would take a hundred years to reply. It was too slow and too slow. I will be completely behind in a hundred years. I will almost lose, but I have a new reply. Injury means."


    He was green all over, with slender black spots on his skin, slender creatures with deep eyes, and a pair of beetle wings behind him, with an indescribable mysterious silence.


    "Do you know why I came to this planet? Not just because it looks like a god..."


    Shalu smiled, looking up at the distant stone star in the sky, revealing a trace of longing, "Still blue mummies, your reproductive ability is too strong and too strong, and it is precisely because of this that I came to this planet ..."


    "I know that it must be colonized. I also know that this huge number of breeds, billions of Rams will be under the rule of darkness, there will be enough resentment, despair, fear, confusion, resentment."


    "Zac, Frieza..."


    The atmosphere of the sky rolled violently with black clouds, and a beam of black light spilled,


    "At that time, you thought Dragon Ball, I will use Dragon Ball now to defeat you!!!"


    boom!


    Shalu raised his hands and violently moved upward.


    "I''m on Stone Star, and I have captured everyone''s bloodline, and naturally I will not drop your technology....I also have the manufacturing technology of Dragon Ball."


    "Buried deep in the earth, these seven dragon **** sucking your despair have been formed..."


    "Come out! Dragon!"


    Wow la la la! !


    The remnants of countless broken souls on the earth, the twisted darkness, turned into a rush of sky, like an explosion, gathered into a black dragon, roaring roaring roaring!


    "Very good, this wish to accumulate darkness..." came a cold voice.


    Roar! !


    A black, greasy pimple twisted the black dragon, floating in midair, roaring and roaring wildly, as if to gather all the dark power on the dragon ball.


    The tyrannical eyes of the black dragon scarlet shine,


    "Mortal, say your wishes."


    ...


    ...


    Pixel star.


    Pixel cute and cute deep in the forest, a bunch of strangely shaped pixel animals, hidden in the dark, shivering.


    "The age of the Great Universe has begun, and every planet has all kinds of terrible opportunities."


    "We are almost there."


    "No matter how hard we go, our life span will be short and we have to practice."


    "It can only be done in another way."


    "Those pixel native husbands can''t afford us anymore, and can''t satisfy our appetite. We can only let other people feed us!"


    ...


    Wow!


    "Sit on a cosmic slingshot."


    They were filled with **** roars and entered a small space of a cube, sitting on a huge slingshot.


    "Go to Central Planet!"


    Screenshots,


    boom!


    They turned into tiny meteors and flew into the vast universe, rushing towards the central planet.


    Wow.


    "Mom, look, meteor."


    On the central planet, the Western Kingdom of Cybertron, a common family, a child of a Lamb star stands on the balcony on the third floor and looks at the sky.


    The population of the Cybertron planet is scarce, but the highly developed civilization and wisdom race will still not give slaves too much oppression, give them "human rights", live in the city, enjoy food, and even some computer equipment and technology entertainment, let them pass Ten hours of boring work every day.


    They even made them think that UU read books www.uukanshu. com is just a gift of higher civilization to them.


    Wow!


    Meteor falls into the garden.


    "Wow! Meteor!"


    The blue kid quickly ran downstairs and rushed to the garden. He found a square mechanical toy in an impacted ruin pothole.


    There are several buttons on it.


    The child lightened a bit, and a ray of light came out of it.


    It''s a little earthy digital tyrannosaurus, made up of blocks, and the animated creatures that usually come out of playing games, and the real world are not a style of painting,


    "The chosen child, are you my buddy''s partner?"


    what! !


    The child was trembling and speechless.

 Chapter 647： The emergence of a new practice system

    Why are men?


    I want cute little cute girl paper! I want to develop!


    This sub ancient beast is now somewhat silent.


    The little boy didn''t know this, watching the falling stars, mysterious strange creatures from the unknown universe, this majestic digital little yellow tyrannosaurus, ecstatic, "Are we going to be partners? My name is Apophis."


    Agumon held back for a while and sorted out his emotions before saying, "Yes, nurture me! I will give you powerful power to save everything and have everything. Let''s grow together! The children selected by the digital world!"


    Apofiston was excited.


    This seven- to eight-year-old slave family teenager, with two eyes wide open and lovely, "Can you make me stronger? We Lam Stars are the weakest and do not have any innate talents!"


    "There is no innate talent, it does not mean that you cannot become a strong man. You are a chosen child and have unlimited possibilities and future."


    Yagumon said, "I can lend you my strength! I am your talent!"


    He knew that it was impossible to let the other party support himself simply by looking cute.


    You have to let the other party see and cultivate their own benefits and values, so that the other party understands that it is not a part-time job. This world is real, and no one is a fool.


    "Lend me strength?" Apophis puzzled.


    The Agumon remained silent for a while, and seemed to have made a certain determination, saying, "Yes, I am the young body of the Digital Tyrannosaurus, Agumon, can not only be summoned by you, direct the battle, as your battle Partners, there is also the ultimate ability: they can be attached to your body, form a fit, make you a dragon, lend you the power of a dragon, and fight side by side!"


    what!


    Apophis is puzzled.


    This little yellow tyrannosaurus bite his teeth, made up his mind, and approached the little boy. He suddenly disintegrated into a split light-colored, multicolored glass, and merged into the other''s body.


    The cells on both sides merge into the gap.


    As if...


    Big stones, converging with sand.


    It was before that those pixel tribe natives used their special skills of pixel planet creatures.


    Wow.


    A sensation of comfort so that the soul trembles and tingles throughout the body.


    In Apophis''s eyes, he found that the whole world was extremely clear and bright, with outlines, details, sounds, and movements.


    The whole garden became very slow.


    He lowered his head and found that he was covered with a special set of pixel dragon-shaped armor, and he held a heavy dragon tooth digital sword in his hand. His body was elevated to an incredible level, and every step under his feet was incomparable. Deep, stepping on the ground one by one deep shoe marks.


    His pupils also turned golden yellow, with golden flames flowing around him, his innate breath surging, and the radiant snow-white radiance flowing, almost as if turned into a golden lightning.


    Wow.


    He waved his sword gently.


    It seems that the wielding sword-wielding exercise has been practiced countless times, and almost several seconds can be used to wield several swords and become the afterimage of Dao.


    "me..."


    "I actually..."


    He panted, stunned, and suddenly the wind quickly ran to the ice pond in the garden. As the moonlight spilled onto the ground, he could see his shadow, delicate golden armor, and golden cloak like the Saint Seiya , And the digital sword in his hand,


    "I have the power of a digital tyrannosaurus."


    The message from another voice in his mind completely made him unable to bear to look at his figure, and an incredible thought came up.


    "I am already...Dragon Warrior?"


    ...


    ...


    At this time, Xu Zhi felt that the whole person was a little bad.


    But after all, he was still used to it. He had a big heart. He continued to look and looked away.


    Sure enough, in this mysterious extraterrestrial meteor shower, on the planet in the middle of the universe, many children have picked up various Digimon summoners, small mechanical block machines.


    Gabbe.


    Bada.


    ....


    He saw the guys, and made the children happy, and was captured by the cute and powerful Digimon, and then secretly brought home.


    Good guy, this is for soft rice! !


    How smart is Xu Zhi,


    Although their gloves are extremely deep and their movements are extremely secret, they have already concealed the paper. The first reaction is this idea.


    After all, you are a demon cultivation hiding in a small space, and you need the aura of the world to be extremely rich. Naturally, you need to rely on others to help provide all kinds of energy and resources to cultivate and enrich the energy of this small space.


    So in front of you is the best way:


    Let others support themselves!


    "These people, being taken away by the barbaric primitive indigenous tribes, all began to look to death, now do they like to live in captivity one by one?" Xu Zhi felt like he was speechless.


    However, it really seems so.


    Indeed, the Digimon model can be applied.


    After all, Digimon is also living in a small space. These pixel creatures, as the Asura Road, also have an evolutionary mechanism. Each state evolves a form, and it can indeed evolve into a digital ultimate body, steel Garuru, sacred angel beast , Mechanical Tyrannosaurus...


    At the same time, Digimon also needs to be raised to become stronger...


    "Perfectly fit this Digimon route?"


    "It seems to be the destiny of heaven?"


    "Also, what the **** is the combat form?"


    "But think about it, it really can be done, but this is not the breeding talent of the pixel indigenous tribe? Are you sure that it will not have children?


    Xu Zhi began to look black.


    He only felt that there were too many slots, and there was nowhere to vomit!


    Is this going to turn this planet into a Digimon world?


    But then, Xu Zhi also saw a scene.


    As the leader of this group of players, Bai Xiaojun also came and was picked up by a child.


    A giant pixel snake rose into the sky, sacred and vast, in the entire huge and luxurious doll room, overlooking the face of an obsessive high green star little girl, widening the sacred dragon eyes,


    "The selected child, are you my partner in the crack?"


    what! !


    "Are you? Unknown alien creature?" Gao Luxing''s cute little girl was stunned. She quickly turned over in the house, looked for it, and put on combat power monitoring glasses on her right eye.


    I am rich.


    Bai Xiaojun was instantly ecstatic.


    High green star people, on this central planet, have a very low probability of encountering. In terms of quantity, 90% of them must be slaves of the blue star people to build on this barren and dangerous planet.


    Can you meet the rare aristocratic class~www.novelhall.com~This time the goddess of luck finally came upon herself?


    "It''s just a pity that this is a super cute girl."


    Suddenly Bai Xiaojun''s face was a little bit wrong, showing an extremely entangled look, "If it were a cute boy, it would be better."


    He suddenly felt bad.


    Because my girlfriend is about to kill herself!


    She loves herself very much and is very generous.


    She doesn''t care about how many boyfriends she has, or how many children she is a mother, she said that she is generous and treats herself as she is, but...she cares about how many girlfriends she has!


    "It would be nice if the boy."


    He looked at the lovely high green star little girl in front of him, and showed a deep entanglement. He felt that he was not good enough, and he did not want to abandon this adventure.


    "I''m going to be finished."

 Chapter 648： Is there a fairy living in seclusion on earth? (2 in 1)

    Ah..


    Cracked seat...


    Xu Zhi was too lazy to manage, and gave up treatment for them.


    However, this pixel creature is still very optimistic.


    Although these guys are full of brains, they have to say that this group of players are fighting hard to survive, and it is indeed that the liver has produced a lot of results.


    Unexpectedly, the reproductive ability of the pixel natives still has this effect, and it is indeed a brain hole.


    Xu Zhi looked pensive,


    "Even, this system, these players can still use it after they die! In the future, there may be a digital system of summoners living on the planet...It looks good, and it is in line with the decomposition and synthesis of pixel civilization. ."


    "At the same time, it also has a form of fit, which completely complements the defects of the battle..."


    "Wait, decomposition and synthesis are inevitable, there will be "refining demon" in the future, a genre of synergy?"


    Xu Zhi''s complexion suddenly became complicated, and he suddenly discovered that the potential was more than that.


    He reacted in an instant, with the urine of these players, this is not possible, it is inevitable!


    Sure enough, Xu Zhi took a quick look at the Internet, only to find that the Internet was down at this time, and he really wanted to carry the pet stream to the end.


    It¡¯s called [Brothers, I don¡¯t want to work hard anymore. ¡¿The forum post was published in less than a few minutes, and the number of hits increased rapidly, becoming one of the most popular posts in an instant.


    At this time, looking at the title of Bai Xiaojun''s post.


    Everyone felt a violent coolness in the back of the spine rushing towards the sky cover! Good guy, your kid finally showed his true face? Everywhere with big money, cheating marriage everywhere, the world is my son?


    A pair of jade arm pillows for thousands of people, a little bit of Zhu Lipi taste.


    The legacy of the great joy of the Emperor, the cute and creepy villain, was inherited by you!


    Click to open the post.


    "Foreword: Chunfeng is proud to ride a pet and watch Chang''anhua in one day! ... Hello everyone, I am a player of the new universe, Bai Xiaojun, there is nothing wrong! Today, I have brought the real face evaluation of this universe exclusively! I finally showed my true face: I don''t want to work hard!"


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Pictures of Digimon were released, but Bai Xiaojun skipped them directly.


    At the same time, he also talked about various matters.


    At this time, it was only after leaving the barren pixel planet that I really came into contact with the world view of the universe, and everyone was shocked.


    The horror of the whole god, at the same time, there are stone stars...


    Especially the researchers of the major research institutes have been completely shocked at this time!


    The planet of Cybertron, the language of the translation is different, and it is not called Cybertan in the eyes of the players of the earth, and Caroline developed, naturally there will be no leader of Optimus Prime, plus the Cybertron star will not Exposed his own flames to the outside world, so there is no similarity at all, thinking it is a common mechanical civilization.


    But Shi Xing, who has been on the rise for a while, is different...


    It''s too obvious.


    "Dragon Ball, Frieza? Sharu? Check!"


    In an island country, the face of the person in charge changed dramatically, and he couldn''t help but have an idea: Niaoshan Ming? It is probably related to aliens.


    However, for everyone in the research institute, and even the big players, a more terrifying guess and thought has erupted.


    There are lessons from the past, minecraft, plus the eyes...


    Although Pixel Planet was just a coincidence, they didn¡¯t know that they thought that the two fit perfectly, so they thought it was no accident.


    Alien civilization, how can there be various mappings on earth?


    Perhaps, to count the entire history of the earth, not only the ascendants thousands of years ago in ancient times, but also the group of Dizang Bodhisattvas?


    There are even more recent ascendants, such as those who ascended in the Qing and the Republic of China in recent years?


    In that modern era, there were also many mysterious Taoists and occult scholars. They left the heavens and the world. Although in reality, it may be only a few decades, hundreds of years, only in the 1940s and 50s of the last century, but in In another world, is it thousands or tens of thousands of years earlier than myself?


    At this time, back to earth, still hidden in the crowd, living on earth?


    A fairy hidden in the earth?


    In the institute, a white-haired old man with a heavy complexion, a straight spine, and silence, his eyes full of incredible, "This is not a probability, this is almost a big probability!"


    He looked at the other researchers and whispered in their horror, "This way, it makes sense, because it was them ancients who passed this extraterrestrial civilization deeds to those people through divine thoughts. Will be published, widely known..."


    Thinking of this, the old man with white hair patted the table fiercely.


    "Contact, find a way to contact the fairies hidden in the world, this is our ancestor! It may be in various rural courtyards, Dashan villages, the retreat may be larger, go to find, find a way to contact!"


    ...


    ...


    On the other side.


    At this time, the Internet is still boiling, and I don''t know the actions of the major research institutes. After telling the whole situation, Bai Xiaojun talked about his own affairs and the current situation.


    "Brothers, according to our analysis and deduction integration, this is indeed the most suitable genre for our players!"


    "What is Demon Cultivation? In the words of the ancient world, it is Yuanshen! Living in the sea-consciousness space, that is, a high-concentration aura space, vomiting the heaven and earth aura, and lying down can become stronger!"


    "At a certain level, breathing and breathing reiki, it is already instinctive for the big demon, we can go offline, someone outside raises, supplementing the reiki enriched space, can silently become stronger! This is called the game script, hang up to upgrade the stream!"


    "In this way, we will not be forced to log off due to game time, and encounter unexpected events, because the other party can control our body fit.... Otherwise, like before, we can only be online for eight hours a day, let other players guard the corpse!"


    ...


    "..."


    Seeing this, Xu Zhi froze directly. Is there still this hand?


    He thinks these sand sculpture online games are silly and likes to engage in sao operations. Who knows that sao is a superficial phenomenon, that is incidental. They have their inherent qualities, but are they really silly?


    The goal behind is very clear, better than anyone else!


    This route is indeed overbearing.


    Don''t fight, don''t take risks, there are people who are dedicated to finding resources, feeding themselves crazy, as long as they lie in a small space, a steady stream of resources will be sent in.


    The most important thing is that it goes offline every day. It doesn''t matter. You can hang up.


    "To be honest, I also burst into tears. Are we finally playing the krypton gold page game offline like Mengmei? (Excited)"


    "Full sense of accomplishment! Knowledge changes the world, my hair is finally not bald (tears burst into tears)"


    "Hahaha, at the same time, we also need to be neutral! Anyone can practice this summoning system, and they can all have pets... We have to learn the dragon system like the cute girl, and the flowers will bloom all over the world."


    Balloon Fish speaks directly:


    "Honestly, why does Mengmei live so long? It is because she is basically neutral, no one helps, everyone must rely on this system to eat incense to replenish energy! You must do the same, and open your business throughout the universe , Become part of their lives, and it¡¯s not fashionable to have a pet of war!"


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan also ran out to join the fun:


    "This is the modern thinking! Why is it difficult for Penguin Group and Alibaba Group to shake? Because it has become a part of life, when the pet of war becomes a part of them, you are responsible for lying down."


    Everyone felt bad in an instant, so they ran too far.


    Someone pulled back the topic:


    "This is all thanks to Mengmei, as the founder of this system, let us learn the idea of ??upgrading on-hook!"


    "Rebus''s words are good, even in the wind of the times, even a pig can take off!"


    A group of animals were discussing excitedly.


    Mengmei also nodded in the dark, feeling that these guys would come and lick very comfortably. It is estimated that she was secretly training herself to sell Meng¡¯s licking skills and waited for her master.


    And other netizens have a toothache in an instant. People talk to you about cultivation, **** battles, upgrades to fight monsters, but you talk about commercial models with others? These guys are doing things!


    Can serious efforts become strong? Can you stop drilling holes?


    All are giant babies per capita, shameless per capita!


    Well, actually, there is a little envy in thinking about it.


    The elven dream treasures of the scholars, Digimon, as long as they sell cute to the owner, similar to Pikachu, "Pika ~ Pika ~ Qiu ~!", can be cultivated, if it is the hostess of the younger sister.


    This is a big game:


    You think you have a cute pet, but you are actually a pet!


    At the same time, you can never think of how a cute, bearded, kawaii Pikachu is behind a bearded, stolen man who secretly acts cutely to you in secret.


    "too frightening!"


    "Who can stand this!"


    "I don''t believe in love anymore!"


    To be honest, this wave of operation is too bursting, Wumengmei paper netizens feel very disgusting, it is almost ruining youth, think about the pitiful man behind Pikachu, lying in your arms and rubbing...


    In short, there is a lot of turmoil on the Internet. These guys have secretly planned for a long time. A wave of evaluation posts was published and shocked everyone. It was a wonderful movie.


    However, this is not over yet. Next, the group of netizens also said,


    "At the same time, our call to pixel biological system will be decomposed and synthesized in the future, and we will also refine the demon business!"


    In an instant, many netizens have already thought of that scene.


    A group of people stalled on the streets of the planet.


    "I have a high-quality vampire embryo here, who wants to go together? The price is three million yuan, guaranteed to produce the best variation! When the time comes to get rich, you can sell 100 million!"


    "I have a big sea turtle growing up here, I want to talk privately!"


    ...


    Of course, some people have begun to crack down on their sweet dreams, thinking that these guys have always been theoretical, low-handed and low-handed, and have no actual hands-on operation skills.


    "Mengmei has knowledge patents, no one can seize her market share, and you guys? Wait until you develop, don''t talk about it, don''t get rid of the intellectual property rights, learn your technology, and then steal You are raised like a slime and treated as a commodity (comical)"


    These players also know this well.


    "Relax, we are very careful now, and wait for our darling to rise and talk again!"


    ....


    Xu Zhi felt very surprised.


    He looked at the entire forum, reading through the comments and various netizens'' replies, which was very lively, and even netizens boldly guessed that the Meow Stars are indeed aliens, some kind of alien players, cute and cute appearance, In fact, he is a big man who is picking his feet, and humans who sneer at the lips of the fish, selling cuteness become my shovel officer...


    It is simply a group of gods.


    Has it developed like this?


    He lowered his head and looked at the huge central planet.


    Beside, there was a cold female voice.


    "This system, the decomposition and synthesis of the calling pixel system, has a very low base. It can decompose large particles cells in four or five steps, and they are made into a digital pixel snake, but the actual application is very poor, and it takes a long time to succeed. , I am afraid that only Tier 6 and Tier 7 Emperors can be quickly decomposed and synthesized in actual combat to form a special combat method."


    Xu Zhi turned and looked.


    It was discovered that Caroline didn''t know when it appeared. Before that, she didn''t know what she had been busy with.


    At this time, the white porcelain girl was still holding the umbrella and dress of the sacred cherry blossom empress, but this time she changed her hairstyle and turned into a cute pair of ponytails.


    Xu is a change of dress, Xu Zhi thinks that Caroline''s eyes look a little different.


    It was calm before.


    It seems that he is a brother and father who respects and admires leading him. Although this time is still full of admiration and respect, there are some more special emotions.


    However, Xu Zhi thought about it for a while, without too much doubt, it felt normal.


    As for dressing up? Thousands of years of unprecedented styling are the most bizarre. Changing the dress regularly is also to maintain the freshness and quality of life.


    "It''s these Asura Roads, not too serious, don''t be influenced by them." Xu Zhi took over the words.


    Carolyn approached, her face flushed, her eyes dodged, her face grotesque, and she said, "It is true, these people, they should fight, kill."


    Xu Zhi nodded, feeling that Caroline was in place and taking precautions.


    Caroline continued, "This cultivation system at this time is the path of decomposition and synthesis of cells. Before, these Asura Dao warriors also said themselves... This system, this pixel pixel life, will open nine The door of the stage."


    "indeed so."


    Xu Zhi has received information from Phoenix now, and dare to talk about this content,


    "They are simply a simplified version of the organism. The cell particles are visible, and they can be more relaxed on them to study the ninth-order path. At the same time... their cell structure is only a few hundred thousand. From this perspective, the biological The ninth-order road is very short!"


    For each race, the length of the ninth order road is different.


    Undoubtedly, this kind of cell-particle organism is the shortest way to explore the threshold of the ninth order.


    So Xu Zhi would say that this piece of land is a ninth-order cosmic demon testing ground.


    As someone said, then this road is so long, it is better to self-mutilate a part, cut off both hands and legs, and become a human stick, one trillion cells, only 30 trillion left, with a human stick gesture, it is not possible to break through Ninth order?


    An incomplete body and an incomplete self cannot break through the ninth order.


    This is the most basic.


    Just like your soul, you need to cover one hundred billion cells of the whole body, and the real soul flesh can be transformed into life at every fusion of the body. If the body is broken, your soul does not cover the whole body, but the entire human soul. Covered on sticks, not on limbs...


    Unsound metamorphosis can not complete the transitional qualitative change of the life level~www.novelhall.com~ If there is a real ninth order shortcut, then it is the natural advantage of the race-the number of cells.


    For example, the special pixel life of hundreds of thousands of cells in front of...


    Caroline smiled and looked at the super ancient **** with admiration, silently approaching, "However, all things in the world are in balance... The higher the complexity of the cell, the longer the path of the ninth order, the breakthrough The last nine ranks will be stronger."


    Xu Zhi nodded.


    This is a process of preaching.


    A road of one trillion meters is naturally stronger than a road of hundreds of thousands of meters.


    It can be seen from this that the gap among the strong among the nine ranks is also very wide!


    She looked at the pixel life again, "This creature with only hundreds of thousands of cells is a miracle of the whole world, but the ninth order, if it breaks through, it is the weakest kind of defective ninth order at best...but the advantage It is also obvious that the weakest order nine can still easily kill us alive."

 Chapter 649： doubt

    Indeed, even the ninth order is weaker than the eighth order.


    The further the realm is, the more qualitative change of living body is, almost insurmountable.


    It seems that her coming to sleep will bring too much pressure to Caroline, making her constantly want to break through the ninth order to become her own escort. This short-term pressure is too great.


    "It''s hard, you need more rest." Xu Zhi said.


    "Yes, without you, there wouldn''t be my presence. Everything I have now was given by the super ancient gods." Caroline replied, her face seemed to be calmer, not as unusual as before.


    How can the deity feel tired?


    That is, the mind is not calm.


    To be honest, that book really influenced her worldview. As a serious and rigorous traditional scientist, she wanted to forget it deliberately, but the warm plot inside still deeply impacted her brain.


    This led her to stand in front of the super ancient gods, which was no longer so indifferent.


    Even, it is precisely because of the paranoid spirit of the Ishundah that he did not look down on all of this, and even felt vaguely enchanted, and had a baffling obsession.


    Originally, some hidden thoughts that were not noticed in the depths seemed to be ignited and excavated. Once they were rooted in the brain, the more they wanted to ignore, the more they lingered.


    The **** Ashura said!


    When she thought of their hippy smiles, she was very angry, and the more she thought, the more angry she was!


    Xu Zhi thought about it and asked about the business, "Yes, how did it feel to see other world civilizations from Ashura Road before?"


    "Not bad, especially Jiujian Xuan Gong."


    Caroline thought of the gains on this side, and also showed a smile, looking straight, "The Digimon summoners they are using are just some small spaces in front of you? Come from the wisdom of the wizarding civilization, this space technology is also worthwhile. Use for reference and perfect our technology....These Asura Roads seem to have traveled in many worlds, and their knowledge is huge and rich, so we still need to find a way to get some content."


    Xu Zhi did not care.


    Caroline sighed, "However, on the ancient lava earth, in the new era, there are some new high gods, there are three or four people, and they belong to the same realm."


    In the realm of higher deities, it has been standing still, and it must be slowly chased by latecomers.


    "But their path is far longer than you, and it is still not your opponent." Xu Zhi said with a smile.


    Carolyn nodded and encouraged with confidence, "That''s how it is."


    In her view, there is an invisible realm among the higher eighth-order gods and the ninth-order gods. It depends on who walks a long way, and the body is merged by 30%, and the body is naturally beaten by 10%.


    This makes the combat power between the higher gods in the same realm very exaggerated. Even the realm of the high gods is not exaggerated in ten realms.


    After a quiet chat with Xu Zhi, Caroline went back again.


    She wants to continue to create the planet, and deduces the ninth order, and retreats.


    There are only twenty-three clay fine planets, which are still relatively few, but it is estimated that one or two more will be dug in the "central planet". It is estimated that it will be almost the same. No matter how many satellites, it will lead to insufficient quality of the main planet.


    After Caroline left, Xu Zhi looked silently at her back.


    "Is there something? Always feel... Dao Xin is unstable?" Xu Zhi frowned.


    He also noticed something abnormal.


    The strong men who can break through the deities are all masters of the times. They are generally faithful. They have a strong sense of self-confidence in simple terms. Carolyn¡¯s splendid spirit is gone, but she is very cautious about her attitude. , As if hiding something.


    In the long years, these powerful people are likely to have some unsteady feelings, and they often resolve it and deal with problems because this is the job of the "Creative God".


    He knew what the other party wanted and gave it to him.


    Just as he knew that Madusa needed a battle to verify his lost heart, and he gave her a battle, seeing the time flowing around and the passing of the sea...


    Just as he knew that Di Qi needed a higher dream, he gave him the dream, "See the mysteries of the world and the world, play the three-fold teachings, and sublime the law" "129,000 in one era" .


    Afterwards, knowing that Caroline had lost her faith to live, she was given a companion for the tomb-keeper, who accompanied her by her side, proving that she was not alone.


    "Now, I can''t understand it."


    Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows and fell into deep contemplation. He felt that his soul chicken tutor seemed to be a bit wrong.


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but ask: "Vice brain, is there anything abnormal about Caroline recently?"


    "No, the realm of this deity is steadily improving, and it is gratifying to enter the realm, maybe it can really impact the life of the ninth order."


    A mechanical sound came from the Zerg''s vice brain,


    "She through the channel of Shangguanman, various intellectual civilization newspapers from Asura Dao warriors, spiritual comfort books, a violent encounter for her... The knowledge supplementation of the external civilization, the repair of the internal cultivation Perfecting and facing up to the inner self is greatly improved in all three areas."


    Xu Zhi frowned and confirmed again, "No problem?"


    "There is no problem at all." Insect Insect answered.


    Xu Zhi pouted.


    With the artificial mental retardation of this brain, I just stared at the data and analyzed it simply... I don¡¯t understand human emotion analysis at all, it¡¯s a knot,


    He thought about when he had smashed the product, changed his AI with high IQ, and looked at the ceramic girl housekeeper in his house. He felt that the Yisdaer housekeeping robot AI was very good, sensible, and had emotional changes.


    But just think about it. The auxiliary computer controlled by the core authority, ai has a high IQ, but feels terrified.


    Xu Zhi thought about it and could only blame his upcoming sleep, whispering, "This time... what do I need to do to ease the instability of the Dao heart?"


    ...


    ...


    Xu Zhi secretly observed ~www.novelhall.com~ Let it take its course.


    Seeing that there was no development for the time being, he planned to wait a few years, stretched out a lazy waist in the living room, vacated and swayed, and went out to see Medusa and even the batch of evolving players.


    After all, it''s cold in the yard, it''s not good not to take a look.


    Thinking of this, he silently picked up a hot cup of spirit tea, pushed open the door and went out, sitting in a chair, the spirit tea was steaming hot, and a snake-haired girl curled up next to the chair. Not awake.


    Xu Zhi gently touched her dark hair and turned her head to look at the entire sand table. At this time, a group of players were extremely fierce and boiling, and they were desperately evolving new species.


    Ice and snow species, with a strange magical breath.


    "It seems that the species they have evolved have a new environment." Xu Zhi held the hot spirit tea and gently sipped it. It was full of leisure and coziness, and only felt full of freshness. There was a special kind in the fragrance. Refreshing and sweet.

 Chapter 650： Alchemy gate, only 1 quality (2 in 1)

    Drinking hot tea in the yard in the winter, warming your heart and stomach, even Xu Zhi felt a long absence.


    "After careful calculation, in addition to the Zerg expedition planet-Di Qi, it is still drifting. At present, it is the three worlds of the New Six Realms, the ancient lava land, and the small universe."


    Xu Zhi secretly figured out the way.


    Now he has three worlds under his command, saying neither big nor big, nor small.


    There are not too many precious spirits, mainly because of their endless potential. The three worlds have all advanced to the ninth order. There may be a ninth order overlord. It can be said that they are all against the sky, and they have only developed for three months...


    Civilization in less than ten thousand years!


    According to this trend, in the fourth month, it is estimated that there will be order nine, if not...


    Then Elmin, Di Qi, and these old gods, no matter how sleepy, and all kinds of life extension, this extra long three thousand years cannot be sustained, and at most it will be more than nine thousand years.


    "Another era of renewal, the junction of the era, if the fourth month before the moment, can not break through the ninth level, it is the moment when the old batch of veterans die."


    He took another sip of hot tea, his lips and teeth were fragrant,


    "However, I understand thoroughly the ninth order... Why is the ninth order strong? It is because the ninth order can use the law, which is the law phenomenon,


    And why, the grotesque, enemies of the incense, pseudo-neighborhood, Xiaowei, and Mengmeng have strange rules...


    The talents of the six reincarnations, similar to Yundi, kneel when they meet, what about these weak ninth-order "law phenomena"? Because they are countless huge rituals and worships of living creatures, and a special natural phenomenon that only comes together when you miss..."


    "And the ninth order is itself a gathering of trillions of ¡®spirit¡¯s, forming a regular phenomenon...the two sides are essentially the same.¡±


    His eyes narrowed slightly,


    "It''s just that the real ninth order is a law phenomenon that belongs to one''s own person, and it is a "law phenomenon" itself... while other incense, hundreds of millions of souls are gathered, all are crooked evils, all are weak" law phenomena ''.''


    "Even, in an extraordinary civilized world, in which tens of billions of creatures live, the land itself can be compared to a huge life composed of billions of life cells, similar to the existence of the ninth order... Just like The three-pillar **** in the dark..."


    "The gathering of hundreds of millions of creatures in every world is an alternative ninth order. This is the real ninth order: the world."


    He only feels that his eyes are getting wider and wider, a bright road is in front of him, all the former obscurity is unclear, all disappears, and even his voice is faintly fierce,


    "Completely control your own trillions of cells, unite soul and flesh, and incarnate into one world. This is the ninth-order world! Take yourself as the world and no longer be affected by the natural laws of the outside world. In our Eastern words, it may be called It¡¯s...together, or to be a god?"


    Xu Zhi only felt that they were all connected. He couldn¡¯t help but grab the tea cup and swallowed it hard. He felt emotion, ¡°Dao law is natural, and creatures learn from all things in the world.... Educate yourself in the world of billions of creatures. The next level of life, the world together... What a terrifying and profound next level this is!!"


    Before, he didn''t understand many reasons.


    I don¡¯t understand some of the fundamental principles of the incense phenomenon. Why is the pseudo-neighborhood, the beautiful dream god, and now the level is higher, and after seeing the ninth order, I found that I have the inextricable relationship, already pointing to the same place.


    The qualitative change of the living body is terrible.


    "At this point, the ninth order can be expected, and there will be no obstacles to the road!"


    He was a little bit angry, and the dung was heated by Wanhuhou.


    Rule of control...


    To him, it was so tempting!


    Thinking, drinking tea, looking down at the strange creatures.


    "Speaking of that, with Medusa''s stimulus, should it be done soon?"


    At this time, he was still very curious about the Alchemist Emperor, Li Shengjiang, and he was anxious to return to the spore evolution sand table, which came for Elmin.


    Obviously, it was to evolve the species to see her before she died.


    An evolutionary creature, is he trying to extend the life of Elmin?


    That''s a deity!


    It is logically impossible, but the evolution of life has infinite possibilities...


    Xu Zhi had a strong expectation for this new species of alchemist, who had sharpened his sword for ten years.


    If you can prolong the life of deities and create miracles, then Xu Paper is also a huge surprise!


    .....


    The wind was cold and the land was desolate, and the terrible coercion suppressed the whole land, forming a land of ice demon, sweeping the evil wind.


    A group of creatures evolved on the earth.


    "Wow wow wow!"


    "Why are we still suffering here?? Look at the next door and eat soft rice in the arms of the younger sister!"


    "I''m so mad, aren''t we spores, just sons?"


    "Fart! People are bald. Are you bald? If you don''t work hard, how can you eat fragrant soft rice!?"


    "I didn''t see much effort. It was Bai Xiaojun who led them to develop. Otherwise, with their younger brother''s knowledge, the level of knowledge per capita is far lower than ours!"


    Countless people are upset.


    Many things can be successful not only by the liver, but also by talent.


    "We also have the Alchemist Emperor, let him take us out of Novice Village?"


    "Sorry, we can''t lie down on our side."


    ....


    Actually don''t blame them.


    It was Xu Zhi who became stricter himself.


    Ordinary extraordinary life is still visible everywhere in the present Xu paper, which is considered a big deal, and Slime, Evil Eye, and this level are no longer concerned at this time.


    After all, in the transcendental world, countless lives become fine and turn into big monsters, and they will not be inferior to this kind of extraordinary creature born with its own small talent.


    Unless, can break through the idea, there is a refreshing extraordinary species.


    But that is extremely difficult, similar to the Cthulhu god, building wood vines, pseudo-worm family nests, balloon fish... this category is still inexplicable.


    "Almost, almost..."


    At this time, in the hut, the Alchemist Emperor, Li Shengjiang, stared closely at a large tank, which exuded a colorful and splendid luster.


    I have to say that it is difficult for him to redevelop alchemy here.


    Because the acquisition of alchemy materials is very problematic, it can only be obtained from these spore evolutionary players.


    But although it is difficult, there are infinite possibilities.


    After all, the creatures here may evolve endless species, which means that any material they want can appear, which is simply a paradise for alchemy.


    Especially in the eyes of life alchemy.


    At this time, he obtained the biological materials of countless players, plus he reproduced some special creatures, as alchemy materials have already achieved some results.


    Guru.


    A large tank of multi-colored viscous liquid rolls with bubbles, strange and mysterious. Upon closer inspection, the liquid inside slowly rotates into a vortex of flowers of various colors.


    He slowly turned the stick and stirred the liquid.


    suddenly.


    A soaring light rose.


    He opened his eyes violently, "It''s time."


    He committed suicide directly.


    A gray exit text appears.


    He chose to regenerate spores without hesitation, and then wandered in the colorful and bright ocean in this large tank.


    The spores grow, morph, and float in it.


    A strange little beetle appeared, resembling the shape of the horseshoe crab, tumbling inside, evolved, and appeared colorful.


    Gradually, the color faded and turned into a semi-transparent color, as if it were a worm made of glass, crystal clear, the internal organ structure inside was clearly visible, and a slender blood vessel intestine circling under the crystal shell, like bright red Willow catkins flying, giving people a strange and beautiful **** and charming.


    Soon, the beetle continued to evolve, forming a transparent glass bug completely, circling and rolling up, even turned into a complete glass ball, plus the internal organs, as if he was a child, a group of friends often played, that A glass ball with color stripes.


    "Big brother, succeeded?"


    The crowd around cheered and looked at a bunch of new species in the tank.


    Each transparent glass beetle crawled out of the water tank, stretched the body, crawled with countless delicate touches on the lower abdomen, and also rolled into a perfect glass ball and rolled to walk.


    It''s crystal clear and cute.


    A big tree next to it was directly stunned, "Dream trough, the big guy is worthy of being the perfect big guy, pursuing beauty, and worthy of being a design talent. Like the slime before, it is cute and good for girls. Yes, it¡¯s so cute and exquisite now, it¡¯s so handsome to have a **** shell!"


    "I personally think that Slime can sell ten rose coins, and this one can sell thirty!" someone said.


    "So hard to evolve, seems to be the kind that can''t fight at all?"


    "The Alchemist Emperor cannot fight it himself."


    "Isn''t it a new energy device? The former slime is a mechanical engine. The little bugs in front of me, the glass ball, is the launching structure of the new energy magic energy?"


    ...


    Everyone guessed that there were divergent opinions.


    The Alchemy Emperor smiled and looked around. "This is indeed a new energy source. It is similar to the slime. It can be used as an energy source to drive some mechanical alchemy devices."


    He has turned into a small beetle population leader, looking around, "But, do you know what the nature of this source of energy is?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    He continued, "What is the essence of life?"


    Everyone was startled.


    Someone beside him looked cold, and said calmly, "It is impossible, this little beetle, is the essence that drives our lives? Sperm?"


    The surroundings also instantly stunned.


    Throughout the long history, this is the essence. I looked at the Alchemist Emperor with admiration. I felt that this big brother did not change his mind at first. He still took this Slime route and went further, even evolved this creature. It seems that there are more than thirty rose coins.


    Alchemy Emperor:? ? ?


    What is this look of admiration?


    He was stunned and walked at the speed of a famous mountain in autumn. It seems that there are still many terrible people.


    "Nonsense! In the wizard''s philosophy, the spirit is the force that changes everything...the life-driven essence is the soul." The alchemist looked around, and then he said seriously, "I give you the wizard truth Have you learned everything!"


    The people next to him suddenly showed guilt.


    Silently despising eyes, looking at the nonsense guy just now.


    "This is the essential energy driven by life....So, it means this bug is a soul bug?" At this time, someone finally said, "According to your words, it is essential energy. If you take the body Compared to a robot, our bodies are driven by energy from this thing?"


    "That''s what it is." The Alchemy Emperor said, looking at the guys around him was not a fool, he was still very clever and teachable.


    Everyone looked at this cute and adorable crystal glass beetle ball, and suddenly felt a little horrified.


    If we compare us to cars...


    Is this the energy we drive?


    This concept is too high-dimensional, too fantasy, metaphysical.


    However, the Alchemist Emperor is too fierce, this situation is obviously further!


    At that time, the researched school of alchemy machinery, known as the Alchemist Emperor, studied his own mechanical alchemy body "Grantham", studied "Babylon Sky Garden", studied "Adolf Giant", all kinds of alchemy miracles, all of them Carry on driving energy...


    And now, alchemy has gone a step further and studied into the field of life taboo alchemy?


    From slime energy to this beetle energy?


    "What exactly is this?"


    Someone stood upright and looked curiously.


    "Regarding the concept of this beetle, it is difficult to describe his specifics, it is a kind of "quality"." Alchemy Emperor said, pointing at himself a cute and delicate glass beetle.


    "Is it a quality?" Everyone was startled.


    Alchemy door?


    They suddenly remembered something.


    Hermes, Mercury, the God of Wisdom, descended on the Mesopotamian plains in the most primitive Babylonian tribe, and gave the truth to the people on earth, the three witches, and the wizard.


    Three concepts are mentioned, meditation, alchemy, and witchcraft.


    The meditation and witchcraft were gradually developed by the three witches, and afterwards Medusa and Lilith were also constantly improving. Only the last item, "Alchemy", did not make any progress.


    Only the alchemy emperor afterwards completely opened the door of alchemy and opened up the era of alchemy.


    At the time, Hermes described alchemy like this:


    "Everything in the world, mutual existence and mutual restraint, and mutual replacement are the principles of alchemy. The mystery of alchemy is contained in the "Three One Formula": one kind pleases another kind, one kind overcomes another kind, one kind Quality dominates another quality."


    Countless people were silent at this moment.


    The alchemy emperor, who started the alchemy era, finally found out the true meaning of the alchemy gate today and took his own field to the end.


    "What kind of quality is this beetle? Which kind of special substance in the universe that exchanges, trades, and pleases everything?"


    "This beetle, is it the door of alchemy?"


    They exploded in their minds.


    "Yes."


    Alchemist Li Shengjiang took a deep breath~www.novelhall.com~ Gazing around, gazing at the creator **** on a chair in the distance The door, you can¡¯t think hard, you can¡¯t meditate, you can¡¯t read the true meaning at all,


    Today, I gradually understand the meaning of this **** of wisdom. This beetle is the origin of all qualities, the fundamental life energy that drives all. It is the only alchemy door. "


    In the distance, Xu Zhi also felt a little ignorant, and he looked at the Alchemist with a curious expression, "So, did you finally understand what I meant? Pry the door to the alchemy open?"


    Wow!


    The players around were also shocked and completely incomprehensible, but it felt like this creature was exploding.


    Listening to this meaning, this creature is an indescribable alchemy gate of all things, and now the alchemy emperor has evolved the alchemy gate and became the ¡°self¡± of this gate.


    "It''s too fierce! The big brother tells me what it does!"


    "Let us ordinary people, take a look! The horrible door of alchemy!"

 Chapter 651： Morning and evening pills (2 in 1)

    Everyone was excited.


    They have long seen that the Alchemist Emperor should be a big man like mechanical energy.


    Before getting a slime engine, pulling the bellows, it is a traditional physical engine, but in front of it, as a mechanical energy tycoon, go further and come up with a special energy engine species?


    Upon hearing it, it was very fantasy, tall and full of force, beyond the ordinary cognitive category.


    "Darling, hurry up!" Surrounded with excitement.


    The alchemy emperor is speechless, kindly teach you, tell you the principle, and directly ask yourself the role of this thing... young people are impetuous.


    "Cough cough cough."


    He coughed twice, "So, let me show you, first of all, I still have to explain! This kind of quality is not unique to me. The real top alchemy wizard can extract this quality, only However, the amount of refining is very scarce and very difficult... It is also difficult to preserve for a long time,


    Of course, I haven¡¯t seen any alchemist extracting this quality, because after the end of my alchemy era, no one has to explore it all the way, and the heyday of the heyday has disappeared. Even the era of wizards has ended. Too. "


    He sighed, "At the time, I had a similar idea, and I realized what the qualities described in the door of the alchemy were, but there was not enough time."


    It suddenly made everyone feel a little sad.


    This is the wizard who truly pursues truth.


    At this time, Alchemist Li Shengjiang turned back to the topic,


    "Of course, Seon lost all his knowledge, and I took advantage of the evolutionary creation here and took a short cut to directly come up with the extraordinary species with this quality... And as the door of alchemy, the only one in Mercury''s mouth "Quality", the Trinity formula, the effect is naturally infinitely huge, you can try to touch this species."


    A tree player listened, and gently touched a curled bug, inside which was a glass ball with delicate ribbon blood vessels.


    Wow!


    Suddenly the glass ball melted into a clear water stain and disappeared.


    "It melted at the touch?"


    "Lying trough!?"


    "The creatures are not touchable, and they will disappear into the parallel universe with one touch? Like dark matter? This is too tall!"


    "This is a ginseng fruit, but it will turn into a creature! Can''t touch it!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    At the same time, the first reaction of everyone''s brain circuit is not admiration, but looking at the Alchemist Emperor with strange eyes, and you, yourself, will not be changed at the first touch?


    "So I didn''t let you touch me."


    The alchemy emperor looked at his surroundings, and it was not disgusting.


    He slowly and slowly climbed into a transparent bottle, and let others cover with a few small holes, indicating that he wanted to be a villain.


    It''s too bad!


    You have evolved again, from the weakest monster Slime in history to the weaker brother in history...


    Everyone was speechless.


    I used to think that this time the Alchemist Emperor was about to evolve into an adult form, to make up for the regret of having married seven little witches, and to start with the baby apprentice Elmin who had been raising for many years. Who knows...


    As a mysterious ¡®mass¡¯, it cannot be touched by people, and melts in place as soon as it is touched...


    Are you completely a slime made of water?


    "Big brother, will you live like this in the future?" Everyone was so embarrassed that they couldn''t help telling the truth. "Elmin, working hard to raise up, don''t you be a ghost father?"


    "This is probably the case." He said black, lying in a glass bottle, looking at the crowd.


    Everyone''s mind is blank.


    The Alchemist is still serious!


    It is worthy of the existence of the strongest wizard who was recognized as pursuing the truth, and even the super cultivator Madusa must admire the existence. This is to pursue the door of alchemy, at all costs.


    The Alchemist, continue to look at the touching tree player, "How did you feel when you just touched a beetle?"


    The tree player scratched his head. "It feels like it''s integrated into my body? Some changes have made me feel more comfortable?"


    Li Shengjiang is not surprised, "It''s just an integration, the effect is not obvious is normal, but the benefits gained, you species can be said to benefit for life, and the potential is much greater."


    Raise the upper limit of biological potential?


    So fierce?


    Everyone looked down at the glass beetles, still climbing slowly, or turning into a glass ball rolling, slowly and calmly.


    They dare not touch it because it disappeared after a touch.


    Haven''t waited for everyone to ask.


    The alchemy emperor continued, "Don''t touch it, use the tray, multiply it by a dozen."


    The crowd did not dare to touch it, picked up the tray and loaded it gently.


    "Go to kill an animal, try not to get too many wounds, just hit the brain and die." He sat in the bottle and said again.


    Someone killed a small species of his own population, a black creature in the shape of a mouse.


    "Sprinkle the insects." Li Shengjiang, the alchemist, said again.


    So the people tilted the tray and the beetle fell on the mouse carcass.


    I saw the few glass bugs, crawling on the mouse''s body for a while, slowly creeping and transparent, and disappeared on the black mouse animal.


    Suddenly, the legs of the black mouse twitched slightly and climbed up.


    "Alive?" Everyone opened their eyes wide.


    "Lying trough, what the **** is this? This kind of bug, merged into the dead creatures, directly resurrected? Too strong, it''s simply against the sky!" The people directly subverted the three views.


    Dead bones!


    This is the real alchemist!


    This refined quality...omnipotent.


    Everyone hasn''t had time to speak.


    "Bring the little puppet on the table." He lay on the transparent glass bottle and looked into the distance, a super small black puppet on the alchemy table full of test tubes.


    It''s the size of a snail, delicate and delicate, as well as gears and axles. I don''t know how long it took to carve out.


    "Pour all the remaining species up," he said.


    "All, do you need seven or eighty? It''s just such a big mouse, only a dozen!" Some people wondered.


    But still did.


    This little puppet is very small, one after another, and huge water stains have formed on the ground.


    Then a weird scene happened. This puppet, which was only made of gears, actually moved slightly, struggling, and seemed to stare around blankly.


    "Nima! Actually alive?"


    "The dead resurrected, even if it is now given life?"


    "This is Cheng Jing, this puppet, has become a demon! Kaihui!"


    "My God of Creation! Someone here grabs your business!"


    Everyone burst.


    This alchemist, this kind of quality, is simply too scary, no wonder it is so difficult to extract.


    Who said that the players are all good-natured, and there is no real boss?


    Isn''t that what it is!


    The alchemy emperor said, "You have seen that this thing is very difficult to preserve. It can only be stored in a special container. When you touch life, you will merge in. When you touch dead objects, wood, and stones, you will gradually merge in. Touching the dead will also open the mind."


    "Now, seeing this, do you want me to explain the principle?" The Alchemist said, "What is this quality?"


    Everyone nodded quickly, their faces eager.


    Not to mention tickling.


    "You guys eat this set." Li Shengjiang exhaled, lying in a glass bottle, looking at the crowd. "Actually, there is no resurrection. This is something that no one can do, not death. ...But after those bugs entered, a soul was regenerated."


    "A soul regenerated?" everyone puzzled.


    "I will start from the beginning, and you will understand." Li Shengjiang sat in the bottle, and the small glass beetle said sternly. "First of all, how did I find this substance... You should know that human aging is divided into There are two kinds, one is the aging of the body and the other is the aging of the soul. For ordinary people, any one of the soul and body is completely old, basically it is dead,


    But for the strong, the aging of the body can capture the soul, and the aging of its own soul is the real limit of these strong. "


    Everyone nodded.


    This is the case for Elmin and Daojun. The body can be changed, not a big problem, but the depletion of the soul is the limit of life.


    Li Shengjiang also said, "So, this is the aging of body and soul, but what about the birth of body and soul? How was it born? When I was dying, I studied life alchemy and wanted to extend life. problem."


    Next to it, someone suddenly thought, "The birth of the body, of course, is a dna exchange between men and women. After a series of reactions, and then pregnant in October, but the soul does not know."


    "The birth of the soul of life is the direction of my research."


    He said, "I found that life is born of flesh and blood. At the moment of the birth of the soul, there will be a purest quality, which can be called soul quality? Original quality? Soul species? It can be called chaos, or one, and then this Pure life energy, like a seed sprouting in a moment, undergoes energy changes and turns into the original soul..."


    Everyone heard, at the moment when the soul was born, the purest primal life energy?


    Can it be extracted?


    This is the source?


    A group of players thoughtfully, express their opinions,


    "Isn''t that terribly damaging? The baby in the belly of a pregnant woman, when she was born with wisdom and wisdom, took down that "soul seed", how many people would have to kill, only to be afraid of hundreds of thousands, in order to mention some quality ''?''


    "It should be said that it is the most primitive source of life. It can be said that it is the qi of Hunyuan, congenital fetal qi?"


    "Reminds me that there are countless blood, and the alchemy treasure that can only be extracted by killing countless people-the stone of the sage, is also soul extraction, and has such terrifying power.


    All of a sudden, everyone reacted.


    The mouse was not resurrected, but was thrown into the "mass" enough to produce a soul, and a new soul was produced in it.


    That little puppet was also thrown into too much refined "quality", and then resembled the demon Kaihui!


    Kaihui, a demon clan, pays a great price, and in front of it, this price is equally great.


    Of course, some people say:


    "Everyone, don''t be so anxious. It''s okay to raise a group of pigs, plants, flowers, and harvest them every day to extract them.


    "But it is estimated that from birth to evolution into a soul, it is only in a moment, like flowers blooming, seeds sprouting, and the sun rising at once is amazing, and it changes suddenly after appearing, it is difficult to grasp the extraction."


    Everyone is chatting.


    "There is also a role, life extension, just that tree brother, just can''t experience it."


    Li Shengjiang went on to the next topic, "The ordinary strong man devours the souls of other people, but only collects them as energy. Those are incompatible soul bodies.... And this true essence has not yet been transformed into The soul is attributeless and can be absorbed by the soul, forcibly delaying part of the soul''s aging loss."


    In an instant, all the onlookers reacted.


    Delay the life of the soul!


    It turned out that you didn''t extract it before you died, but now you have to work hard to get it out, go in and save Elmin.


    At the same time, everyone also got goose bumps.


    If it weren¡¯t for Cthulhu¡¯s attack of the gods that led to the destruction of the alchemy era, if the alchemist continues to develop like this, there may be a real top alchemist who can discover the door of the alchemy and transform the life of all things. ".


    At that time, a terrible scene is likely to appear.


    In order to delay life, some evil alchemists are everywhere in towns and kingdoms, looking for newborns, refining the only "quality", carrying out alchemy cultivation for self-improvement, conducting various experiments, and studying the fundamental origin of life.


    The people are like grass.


    A terrible natural disaster broke out,


    The era of evil alchemy begins.


    Suddenly, someone completely reacted and pointed to the bottle of Alchemist Emperor,


    "Yes, there are already villains in the bottle. After all, the champion of the Wizarding Contest, Edward and his younger brother Alphonse, have already appeared the evil body....This way, according to the plot, it is inevitable Someone will use that quality to make life into a circle, refine the stone of the sage, and want to live forever, open the door of alchemy..."


    Someone shouted, and their eyes burst into light,


    "So it turned out that the two at that time were already the foreshadowing of the outbreak of the times! If this continues to develop..."


    "Fortunately, the mechanism is like ours. In order to prevent the tragedy from happening, the Cthulhu Evil God was directly destroyed, the entire alchemy civilization was destroyed, and the Babylonian Wizard Kingdom was sunk. There was no such misfortune."


    Everyone was fortunate and afraid.


    Xu Zhi just listened silently, facing the cold wind, drinking hot tea in a chair at the door of the yard, and rubbing the curdled hair of Medusa.


    He thought, fortunately, Medusa didn''t wake up, otherwise you would all be directly cold and beaten to death.


    At this moment, the Alchemist took a deep breath and stared at them for a while, "Now, do you probably understand the principle?"


    "We understand something." They nodded.


    This kind of qualities is almost omnipotent, the role is too big, can "give life" to the dead, can "recover the dead", and "extend the life" of the living...


    It can act on everything in the world.


    As Mercury said, mastering this kind of substance can replace and please any substance and open the door to alchemy.


    "Extraction is very difficult." Li Shengjiang looked to everyone. "But the evolution of this species is also very difficult in front of me. I will talk about the principle of this creature."


    He looked at his beetle body,


    "It''s just a life, and the purest primitive soul quality has just appeared. As a chaotic moment, the process is forcibly stopped, and the process of''quality'' is imprisoned, so that the other party will not become a real soul.


    He said it simply, but it was actually very difficult.


    At the same time, it is precisely because of the place of evolutionary origin here that evolved everything, which is closest to the origin of life, to have the opportunity to appear this special life structure, and touch this "chaotic" origin life material.


    He continued to introduce, "So, these beetles are ignorant of the essence of life, do not have real soul and wisdom, but to reproduce, it is also very laborious and requires very large resources because of survival, reproduction, and preservation. The conditions are very harsh."


    Everyone nodded silently.


    The big brother finally came out of the mountain, and has evolved a species with extraordinary potential. The goal is very clear. Is this going to rise again in the alchemy era?


    "The return of the hero is still a teenager."


    Suddenly, someone thought of the return of the Alchemist Emperor, and felt as if it was the next day.


    Everyone has foreseen how terrible waves this will have in the future!


    The alchemist did not say much, silently used the remaining materials to reproduce a batch of new little beetles, and then packed them together in special small glass bottles.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    A glass bottle, filled with glass pills, are constantly striking and making a crisp sound~www.novelhall.com~Everyone is an elixir, which can delay the life of Elmin.


    "If you use it too much, you will be resistant, not infinite... But this species will make Elmin a truly veritable emperor of the underworld, and the palm of your hand will extend Shouyuan, the dead human flesh and bones, and give life to the dead. .. all kinds of terrifying invincible abilities," he said, looking around. "Everyone thinks what the name of my new species should be."


    Everyone was silent.


    In a moment, solemnly, this creature is so amazing that it is simply incredible.


    At the same time, it also symbolizes the culmination of the alchemy system-the door of alchemy.


    Next to a tree, dragging his chin, said solemnly, "Quality is the origin, the beginning, and the beginning, the end, the origin and the end are desirable... and this is another longevity pill, the origin and the end. At the end, plus the longevity medicine...I suggest that this creature be named, sooner or later pills."


    "My personal suggestion is probably the same. It''s called morning and evening pills."


    "I also feel very good. I eat a longevity sooner or later, and I feel so cute."

 Chapter 652： Come back

    What is the point center, this is called the point center.


    Many players hold their cheeks and feel that they are just right.


    Because although it can delay the aging of the soul and supplement the "quality" of the soul, the more it is used, the less effective it is.


    This is not a real elixir, but an elixir. At the same time, it may be addictive to stop using it for one day. Similar to the ancient Wushi powder, it is not a pill to take it regularly every day.


    "It seems to make sense."


    Obviously, the alchemy emperor was also persuaded by them enthusiastically, lying in a glass bottle with a contemplative look, "It seems that this is indeed the case, then, it is called morning and evening pills."


    A group of players next to them were excited and full of seriousness,


    "exactly!"


    "Daoyou are also people who listen to opinions with an open mind."


    The players around were serious nonsense,


    "This primitive quality, the origin of the chaotic origin of life, touches everything, and it really should be called a grounded gas name! Sooner or later the pill, it really fits the meaning, because people are born, they will die-sooner or later the pills!"


    "The four-character mantra has already pointed out the essence of life."


    Ding!


    Suddenly, a news sounded.


    [Announcement: Congratulations to the evolution of the species "morning and evening pill" evolved by the player "Hunyuan Percussionist evolved into Kun", which has great potential and is rewarded with achievements]


    Everyone was short of breath!


    Is the big brother finally going in? They all feel the unusual. This creature, and even the big brother''s intention, is afraid of the earth-shattering event.


    Li Shengjiang himself took a deep breath and looked around. "Everyone, I''m leaving. I''m slowly evolving the species. Don''t touch the fish two days at a time. This game is more rewarding than we thought."


    He said this, and looked around, let them lead themselves directly to the gate of the world tunnel leading to a different world.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhi smiled,


    "The door of alchemy, the biological essence? This extracted quality does indeed seem to have countless uses, which can be used as a leverage bar to replace, please, and exchange everything in the world."


    "On the other side of the Six Realms, the ancient wizarding civilization has recovered, and the alchemist has risen again?"


    "Alchemy Emperor, this man who opened up the alchemy civilization, and the apprentice of the Underworld Emperor as a backer, and Mengmei behind her back, and the system terminator of the female martial arts palace, will also help the fairy world, the underworld, and the demon world. Giant friend, this time, the return of the protagonist of heaven and earth is really going to make waves again."


    Xu Zhi thought.


    The alchemy emperor is actually the most capable leader.


    The speed of other Qiu Mingshan and Mengmei are not impossible, but they are too slippery.


    Poor like a loach, not domineering enough, not a personality charm of the leader, can not afford the benchmarks of the times, there is no such kind of lordship emperor as a generation of heroes, and such a strong leadership temperament, so countless people can not help but follow


    Therefore, in the group of high-playing gangsters in the world, the alchemist Li Shengjiang is still the group owner.


    Others also have no opinion, because he has that courage, is most able to convince the public, and is also the most decent. He is impartial and can be said to be notarized.


    "This guy, staying outside for a long time, wants to open up a cultivation system for people in reality. The martial art system is indeed barely on track and finally slowed down. He really came back here." Xu Zhi smiled, he naturally looked Get the little moves of those institutes.


    I also discovered it before, and practice the system in the study of reality.


    There are indeed some achievements, but Xu Zhi did not care at all. This kind of realistic flow rate requires at least ten years of practice to achieve some results. The appearance of low-end warriors is too long.


    "However, since you are all back, perhaps, the big era on this side has really begun? Try to step into the era of the heavens and the world?" Xu Zhi took a sip of tea.


    The new wizarding civilization should indeed be revived.


    Wizards don''t have to use evil eyes as spiritual power for cultivation, and they can use any gene for spiritual power cultivation. Wizards refer to a pure path, and alchemists are also extremely large mysterious professions.


    Woo~~


    Suddenly I was afraid of the sound coming from the side.


    Medusa curled up in the chair next to him, hugging his legs and slowly opening his eyes.


    She dizzy at the center of her head, looked up, and felt that the chair next to him was sitting, scared to stand up quickly, and took a few steps back, "Great truth"


    Wake up so quickly, Xu Paper was not surprised.


    Because of her accelerated lifespan, this process of awakening and sleeping is iteratively updated.


    "Don''t be nervous, drink a cup of tea." Xu Zhi reached out and a hot cup of tea appeared out of thin air before floating in front of Medusa.


    She was slightly startled and quietly picked up tea to drink. In an instant, she only felt an indescribable happiness, warmth, and a mellow taste in her throat, which moisturized her body. It was so happy and so beautiful. How could this world return? There will be such a wonderful creation, and there is still some faint familiarity


    She felt that she was still not satisfied, but she did not dare to say more. She took a step back quickly and continued to evolve species.


    She knows clearly that she is just one of the thousands of evolutionary species in these places of origin, and each creature in these magical lands is the same status as these animals.


    "That is?"


    Suddenly, she noticed something and looked to the side.


    A group of strange-shaped creatures dragged a special glass bottle and crawled into the distance.


    The things in the glass jar made her tremble.


    The translucent bug inside contains a terrifying energy and is full of vitality. It seems to be the original sprout of every life. Only a little bit, and numerous extractions, can you have such a bottle.


    "That''s!? Quality?!"


    She was almost intoxicated.


    She also remembered the description of Hermes, Mercury, the God of Wisdom describing alchemy, the mysterious and great alchemy gate, the highest mysterious essence pursued by all alchemists, and the highest gate of alchemy. .


    "In this source of truth, I actually saw the quality"


    She couldn''t help whispering.


    She remembered the original words of Mercury and told the mortals on the ground:


    "Alchemy is the way to create mysteries of unknown life and pry open the door to truth. If you can master this knowledge, you will gain the true glory of the world, and all the obscure world will disappear from your side."


    The more she thought, the more excited, but soon she felt emotional, she was not the most excited, because she was not keen on the road of alchemy, but also remembered the man who pursued alchemy all his life, the former opponent, known as the strongest alchemy in history The **** of warlocks, the man who dared to worship God,


    She sighed,


    "Grantham, if you can see the quality you seek, the great and sacred alchemy door, it should be the happiest for you."


    Wow!


    The passage was dark.


    The vc material white water pipe buried by Xu Zhi still serves as a world channel.


    Li Shengjiang continued to move forward, like stepping on a roller, rolling and flipping this small glass bottle inside. His design is square, so he can roll the bottle inside.


    He was a little nervous inside.


    I don''t know what world will come.


    He naturally wanted to go to the wizarding world for Elmin, otherwise all his efforts would be wasted, but it is not clear what world actually came.


    He can only hope that Medusa has just arrived here and opened the tunnel of the wizarding world. He will come to the wizarding world.


    Wow!


    He moves forward step by step.


    "At the same time, I came back this time, and I want to investigate what Achilles, the land of the gods, stopped the eye of the storm, "Gegante", what happened to the fall of Hermes and the gods."


    "Hermes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the **** who gave me the alchemy gate that year, is the truth of history?"


    "A terrifying enemy outside the world?"


    "Greater fear?"


    In front of the darkness, I don''t know how long it passed, and a gleam of white light appeared gradually.


    Moving forward slowly, the light seemed to open a dark door, the light was bright in vain. After a dazzling, a green mountain forest was in sight, the sky was flying birds, and the forest was full of various beetles.


    The earth seemed like a cold, like entering the winter.


    "Here is the wizarding world, no! It''s already the Demon Realm!" Li Shengjiang almost shivered and ecstatic, "I can feel that the devil qi here, which is the breath of Cthulhu, is everywhere. The creatures are all impregnated on this piece of land, and it is bound to be potions professionals."


    Li Shengjiang directly used game text messages that did not need to be offline, and silently sent a message to Mengmei: "Come and pick me up, I''m here."


    ()

 Chapter 653： Granthams Tomb

    The big tomb of Tartaros.


    "Hurry up for me!"


    "Otherwise kill you!"


    A team of potion professionals, digging in secret with a group of slaves.


    At this time, the ruins of Tartaros, where they were, in the era of the Babylonian mythology, mean the devil''s cave of the earth.


    According to the oldest record.


    This is Alchemy the Great Grantham, the man who dared to worship the gods, ruled the entire age of extraordinary dynasty, built the Adolf giant, and excavated the earth to measure the size of the ground.


    "Establish a Babylon sky garden, measure the height of the sky, and go to the gods, build the giant Adolf, dig deep caves in the earth, and measure the size of the earth."


    "In the end, the Alchemy Emperor used the Hanging Garden as a cemetery and buried it in the earth''s devil''s cave."


    Filmos is an imperial noble dressed in gorgeous aristocratic costumes, standing gracefully at the height of the underground mine and looking down at the slave,


    "This man of the mythological age, the strongest horrible monster in ancient times, left too early,


    But even the origin Demon God, the Underworld Emperor, and the two horrible supreme gods admire this man. It is conceivable that the other party''s horror is our moment to explore this ancient cemetery today. "


    He licked his lips excitedly, and the members of the mercenary corps around him also flushed with excitement.


    Yes.


    Now is the time!


    Before, it was natural to dare to blaspheme, the two monks existed to rule the world, and no one dared to blaspheme this ancient tomb.


    But the Demon God of Origin has left, and the Underworld Emperor is about to fall asleep, while everyone else is fighting for the ownership of the Devil World.


    And do they know their own weight and **** the sovereignty of the devil world?


    Don''t be funny, so taking advantage of this terrible wave of contention, I asked for the second and hit the tomb of the mythical kingdom of ancient wizards.


    "Deepest in the ground!"


    The few present were all potions and emperors, and ordered a group of slaves of rank three or four to excavate.


    Click Click


    The ground is constantly being reinforced, digging secretly to the deepest.


    clang!


    The clang sounded as if it had encountered a hard stone wall pattern.


    "Discovered!" Someone couldn''t help shouting and put down the hoe.


    With a look of excitement, Filmos stepped forward, cleared the sand, and completely exposed the patterns and relief style. These textures were extremely delicate and complex, mainly composed of a complex and precise door, with a two-way hourglass engraved on it. , With angels supporting the door on both sides.


    "Nothing wrong, here is the tomb. The Babylonian Hanging Garden at that time was such an alchemy pattern! This is the relief of the Babylonian alchemy dynasty. If the meaning recorded in the ancient book is correct, this door is the **** of wisdom Mercury. The alchemy gate described to mortals on the ground is a sign given to the alchemy civilization by gods."


    This nobleman of the empire was very excited and excitedly dancing,


    "And the door of the alchemy, the hourglass above, symbolizes the equivalent exchange of the alchemist! The hourglass reversed, which means that the world¡¯s matter can be exchanged, and the world is transmitted, not disappeared and produced out of thin air, keeping the quality of all things unchanged, The hourglass in the funnel is the legendary original substance, but the alchemy dynasty at that time did not find the mysterious substance in the legend!"


    Everyone was excited.


    The oldest tomb of alchemy civilization, the monarch emperor who once witnessed the deities and looking for deities, his tomb will be completely opened, and various lost world alchemy miracles will reappear.


    Click!


    Click!


    They knocked on the broken stone wall and walked in.


    Without any obstruction, years are the cruelest weapon, destroying the era and destroying the gods. The long history of more than 7,000 years is enough to destroy all anti-theft means and mechanisms.


    Stomping


    Along the way, in this garden, they saw many decaying slimes that turned into corpses.


    "I heard that in the alchemy era, these slimes are the energy machine, but how does it seem to die soon?" said a scholar with alchemy glasses.


    Filmos lowered his head, checked Slime, and laughed, "According to the estimation of undead witchcraft, it was probably more than 800 years dead. That is to say, 800 years ago, the security anti-theft mechanism of this tomb was still in It¡¯s running, and Slime is here to multiply, live, and serve as a source of power."


    what? ?


    Everyone was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Eight hundred years ago?


    Isn''t that the source of power, the anti-theft mechanism of the tomb has been maintained for more than six thousand years! ?


    Slime, as a family of tomb-keepers, has long declared itself an ecological cycle? Is the energy source supply for the anti-theft alchemy mechanism?


    How many dynasty potions would have to alternate.


    Almost six thousand years of the whole potion era!


    Everyone was stunned, looking at the entire sky garden, which was too long, as if it were a myth in an epic, the mechanism of this tomb is really exciting!


    "Alchemy era, ancient civilization in mythology."


    Phil Moss walked with the magic lamp on his way, and he saw the murals of history from the side wall paintings, and he was almost intoxicated with excitement. "Look! That is the story of the rise of the Alchemist Emperor, with the seven little witches. Meeting, it was a conversation with Lilith, king of Babylon, it was a battle of fate, defeating Medusa, the establishment of the alchemy dynasty"


    Their eyes were shining brightly, and they went all the way and saw a mural.


    The alchemy dynasty is heyday and terrifying.


    The development of ancient alchemy colleges, the creation of Babylon Sky Garden and Adolf Giant, all kinds of world-class wonders.


    They finally saw the old man of the Alchemist Emperor. In the dark and turbulent years, the Alchemist Emperor was assassinated, and then escaped. It was also at this time that he encountered Elmin in his youth. He created a miraculous run all the way, and finally researched the blood vein medicine. Out of the second generation.


    The return is still a teenager.


    Everyone looked at the mural and felt filled with fierce emotions, so excited! Excited!


    It seems to have returned to a distant seven thousand years ago, and witnessed the oldest thousand-year mythical empire!


    They saw the original epic of civilizations, Medusa and Elmin, the gods of overlords who traversed the age of seven thousand years. During that period, they only existed in the form of supporting roles.


    "What kind of rotten myth is Babylon?"


    Gradually walking along the mural.


    They saw seven little witches being married, it was a grand fireworks of the times, and time continued to advance, the alchemy emperor walked towards his own aging for the second time.


    "Old and dead"


    They couldn¡¯t help but squeeze their fists and were very nervous,


    "Alchemy Emperor, can I live the third generation!?"


    But they walked along the mural, and they were disappointed. The Alchemist did not live any longer and ushered in the end of life.


    "Time is a weapon that destroys everything. Just like the ancient Daojun in the fairy world next door, it can''t resist the terror torrent of years!"


    With emotion, they saw a final mural.


    Slime with the crown, standing in front of the tomb, a hazy bird, seeing him off.


    Filmos almost lost his voice, "My God! The God of Wisdom is on! The legend is true? The Alchemist Emperor has seen Hermes, the legendary supreme deity of this God of Wisdom, coming, personally for him See you off?"


    "That''s a supreme honor!" Someone was stunned.


    Then, in that era, the legendary Mercury, the mysterious and terrifying ninth-order oldest deity, is still alive?


    Everyone, this moment feels deeply horrified!


    Today, almost everyone knows that at that time, the eye of the storm''Guigantese'' in the sight of the alchemy emperor, the land of the gods, the ancient gods headed by Hermes, all disappeared. Encountered unknown and mysterious unknown!


    Today, Hermes enshrined by the Bright Church is nothing more than an incense and the remnants of Hermes.


    All the time, horrible thoughts haunted everyone.


    Land of gods


    Hermes, the ancient gods, why disappeared and died?


    Nobody knows.


    What kind of ancient mythical war happened? No one can say clearly what other worlds are fighting!


    But no doubt, it is still a huge shadow of fear suppressed in my heart!


    In the ancient times, the ninth-order Hermes fell. Will the terrifying enemies make a comeback? Coming to this world again?


    So, this time, what to resist?


    Elmin, Origin Demon God, Daojun also left one after another


    Unless the Alchemist returns?


    Someone came up with incredible thoughts.


    "But in the era of the Alchemy dynasty seven thousand years ago, Hermes and the gods were still alive." Filmos only felt that his body was shaking, and he could only move on, looking at the new mural.


    They saw the death of the Alchemist Emperor, and the whole world fell into mourning.


    Regardless of the enemy or friends, they silently saw off, and even those schools of wizards who intended to rebel against power were not in danger. They silently waited for the alchemist emperor to be buried before starting the conspiracy.


    "A symbol of an era, a benchmark."


    Filmos took a deep breath and looked at the tomb in front of him, "Quick, the main tomb is in front of you. If you guess right, Grantham is inside. That is the most terrifying alchemy body, with supreme power. !The alchemy emperor used this body to rule the entire era!"


    They blasted the door of the tomb.


    Seeing the endless and exquisite treasure, radiating golden light.


    "These funerary items, we are rich! Ancient alchemy tools, various weapons." Fillmus roared, looking at the golden coffin in the center, carving a mysterious pattern, "The remains of the Alchemist Emperor, open him!"


    Next to it, someone looked at the mural and couldn¡¯t help but hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s the legendary alchemist emperor! A great man who opened up an era, even the origin of the demon **** and the underworld emperor must respect, and also witnessed the great ancient gods, God of Wisdom, whether we will blaspheme like this, we may encounter misfortune"


    No one knows that such an ancient existence will leave any terrible backers!


    After reading the life on the mural, everyone was in awe and full of fear, and was infected by the charm of the king''s temperament.


    Filmos roared, pulled out his sword, and slashed the opponent with a sword, sneering, "Come here, there is no escape route, you! Open the coffin for me!"


    He pointed to a fourth-order slave, led the crowd by himself, and retreated to a far place, fearing that something terrible had happened.


    "The ancient hero king, alchemy king, Grantham, don''t punish me, I''m just forced, I don''t have any malicious **** of wisdom to bless!"


    The pious prayer of the fourth-order slave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can only be carefully opened the coffin, full of panic, pry open the coffin.


    Boom!


    In the coffin, a slender and handsome peerless man, lying quietly as if asleep, with his hands on his chest holding an hourglass, inside which are round transparent beads, emitting endless halos.


    It seems to be the most mysterious artifact, containing endless vitality, giving them the feeling of being asleep, and always coming to life at any time.


    "Live?"


    "Surely, the Alchemist Emperor of that year still has the third generation back? Planning to return?"


    "Then in the hourglass, it is impossible, is it the legendary original?"


    At this moment, all the people who pried open the coffin showed an irresistible strong fear, only to feel covered by a dark hand of seven thousand years, an invisible conspiracy came through the endless years, and opened his prelude .


    ()

 Chapter 654： intention

    Original.


    Alchemy Gate!


    Looking at the translucent spheres in the hourglass, the thought seemed like a storm, hitting everyone''s heart fiercely, breathing in a hurry, the chest fluctuated wildly!


    According to legend, in the age of ancient mythology, the alchemy dynasty did not study the original.... The only thing found, but the ancient tomb in front of it has already appeared?


    History doubts.


    No one dared to move.


    Throughout the coffin, strange breath is gestating.


    As if something was waking up, suddenly, the body of the Alchemist Emperor slowly opened his eyes.


    "Who disturbs me to sleep?"


    Rumble! !


    The corpse exudes a powerful aura, which is frightening, especially the eyes that are open, and it is breathtaking, as if people have seen the ancient emperors in the age of ancient mythology.


    "what!!"


    "Wake up!"


    "How could it be alive!"


    "The Babylonian dynasty of the old age is about to recover, is it necessary to return?"


    Everyone screamed, only felt the spirit of horror rejuvenated, and the spirit of the will shocked the whole world, with a terrifying spirit, inexplicable horror.


    This is the wizard! ?


    Filmos was shocked.


    The wizards of ancient times practiced spiritual power. Is this spiritual witchcraft?


    But he soon discovered, no! This is the coercive instinct of this king of alchemy, and the spiritual aura of the age-old emperor is naturally disseminated through its own strong spiritual will.


    Because, for the wizard, the spirit is the force that changes everything.


    "Go!" Suddenly, Filmos roared.


    Everyone grimaced and rushed up.


    "kill him!"


    "The ancient mythological alchemist emperor is dying in our hands!"


    "Regardless of any back hand, it should be a period of weakness! Can''t let him recover!"


    They knew that there was no escape route, and they invaded the ancient mythological tomb, which was originally an offense to the owner of the tomb, not to mention the horrible secrets discovered by them.


    kill!


    At this time, all fears and fears were turned into a roar that did not retreat and sprinted up with everyone.


    "Now, what time is it?"


    The body of the Alchemist Emperor stood up slowly, looking at them, with a slight calm gaze, "I have been in the Alchemy Dynasty for a few years? At this time, who will rule the world?"


    Just a look.


    At this moment, it seemed that everyone had returned to the 7,000-year-old and saw the mythical dynasty of the prosperous age, as if he was a courtier and accepted the emperor''s accountability.


    It is really an immortal emperor in that mythological era.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly, and their minds were blank!


    It seems that the Alchemist Emperor really has a back hand, I am afraid that he has transformed into an ancient black hand, spanning seven thousand years, and come to today''s era!


    They just felt creepy.


    This is terrifying!


    If it spreads, I don''t know what huge waves will be set off!


    Furiously rushing up, Fillmus roared to brave himself,


    "Your Alchemist Emperor, unifying the world, what about the Eight Wastelands? What about the God of Heaven, the myth of the times? Your alchemy dynasty, and after your death, the Second World will die!"


    "Your era and dynasty are just a flash in the pan!"


    "kill!"


    After a moment.


    On the ground, a piece of blood and corpses restored tranquility.


    Only a few slaves who saw the bad situation at the beginning hid in the dark and escaped quietly.


    "Three Heavenly Emperors, they can hardly beat..." He looked down, his Alchemy body of Grantham, the combat strength at that time was the level of the top Heavenly Emperor, traversing the entire era.


    However, his time has been relatively backward, and only three ordinary emperors of the ordinary level have also felt that their combat strength is much stronger, and it is very difficult to defeat themselves.


    "The times have matured, but it is really good to return to the body of the emperor who was refined in those days." His eyes were somewhat vicissitudes.


    At that time, he used the slime at the core and used his mana as the driving source. Now, his body is in the bottle, and it is still placed at the core of this body.


    And the driving source is naturally those primitives.


    "With the help of Mengmei, over the past year, more than a thousand resources have been poured into the body, which has been integrated into this body. The whole body has been greatly improved, but the number is not enough to spur it. Spiritual wisdom....It is estimated that in a short time, this body will really come alive and become a demon."


    "After becoming a demon, you call yourself a cycle, and you don''t need to fill the primitives crazy and brainless, as an energy source."


    He thought about it and said, "This is alchemy, giving life."


    "nailed it?"


    At this time, a voice came from the side.


    Mengmei came out, as well as Lei Di and Long Wuming.


    Mengmei said: "Your body is seven thousand years old, and it remains. After all, it is an alchemy structure machine. The recovery is very good. However, the coffin next to it, the seven little witches, and the flesh and blood life are completely gone. .... But the bones are still left. Are you sure not to drop the original substance, on the seven bones?"


    Mengmei God is nagging and looking forward, "The drip drops a lot, the bone becomes a demon, Kaihui owns the soul, and then grows bleeding blood, and will become seven living them."


    "There is no need to repeat it again, I will not blaspheme their bodies." Li Shengjiang''s face was black, "their souls were extinct, even if they were reborn into monsters, they were only seven white bone essences. The new souls, no It''s them again."


    Lei Di, Long Wuming and others felt terrible.


    Just now, the momentum of this alchemy emperor seems to really see the spirit of the king. Is this the aura of the alchemy dynasty and the emperor of the ages! ?


    This is the screenshot that I couldn''t see!


    That moment was really scary.


    There is that kind of emperor power, which is also the aura of leaders they don''t have.


    These people have always been the kind of ascetics who secretly practiced. They are closed to practice. Although they are not bad at fighting, but let them dominate the world?


    Can''t do it.


    They are just smart practitioners.


    The art industry has specialization. This kind of temperament and strong personality charm can pull up a group of people and rule a heyday dynasty. It is difficult for them to compare.


    Long Wuming several people immediately silently calculated, "Mengmei is short of virtue, vulgar and treacherous, and engages us all day. It seems that she still has to be fooled with this one, doing things just and convincing. The feeling of a generation of Mingjun will not be mistreated Any followers."


    "This big guy is still fierce. Mengmei''s dominant position has been silently transferred. Even Mengmei didn''t even notice it and kept asking the other party''s opinions... I feel that Mengmei''s leadership status will soon be Shifted."


    They secretly played a small abacus.


    Mengmei''s goods are not this piece of material, a dead salted fish, knowing to rent, the whole person, engage in things, find a way for the local owner, and the character of the Alchemist Emperor is recognized as a guaranteed, oldest qualification.. . Especially the potential of the species is not weaker than Mengmei, and Elmin is behind...the rise is inevitable!


    Li Shengjiang breathed a sigh of relief, did not say much, and fixed his gaze on the mural, "These slaves escaped and should spread the news. I can return with justification. Everyone will think that I am from an old age. Afterwards, I lived the third generation, and I want to recover from the old tomb."


    The crowd did not say anything.


    It should have taken its course.


    Let him come here to regain control of the body. Who knows that someone who happened to be robbing the tomb by the fire, even if it did, killed all the slaves and let the news spread.


    "Are you going to check Hermes?" Mengmei said suddenly.


    "Correct."


    Li Shengjiang''s face dignified, "Elmin fell asleep. She delayed her life in this way, and it won''t be long. I am now coming in to save her, the original, it is estimated that I can live a normal life for a thousand or two thousand years...Of course, I Wanting to re-examine the history of the year, I saw the land of the gods of the gods."


    His eyes were scorching, and he looked around. "Elmin will live for another two thousand years, and it is almost impossible to break through the deity. I want to explore the truth of history and at the same time explore the path of the ninth order."


    Mengmei did not speak.


    Hermes, who has been under the control of Medusa and Elmin for many years, has no chance of contact with him because he can''t do each other, but it is different now.


    When the Alchemist returns, Elmin will surely release all secrets, and at the same time, will let him contact Hermes and learn some mysteries from it.


    "However, although we have no direct contact in these years, that existence seems to be imprisoned." Mengmei frowned and said, "Elmin and Medusa, want him to break through the deity, after all Over the years, there have been many new gods such as the Blood Emperor, who have no shortage of energy, but he has never been able to break through."


    "Unable to break through?"


    The Alchemist took a deep breath and pondered, "It is impossible, what curse, or restraint? What enemy did you encounter? Law attack?"


    "We guess that''s the case, and Elmin''s side should also think so."


    Mengmei said, "The ninth-order world is transformed into a world, and every cell can be reborn with blood. To kill this kind of existence, it should be forced suppression and some kind of special curse law attack, completely eradicating every cell in the body. ...So it''s a matter of course that this cannot be recovered."


    Li Shengjiang nodded.


    Since the opponent wants to start and eliminate a ninth order, it must be far-sighted.


    Even if the wreckage of the ninth order cannot be completely removed, the remaining cells will be wiped out, and the remaining cells are estimated to use some kind of malicious attack, lose their activity, and wipe out the brand of the soul inside, will not make you have the possibility of resurgence, and return to revenge.


    It is probably a kind of highly toxic to the ninth order.


    In other words, Hermes is likely to die completely, it is difficult to make a comeback


    This Ninth Order is truly dead!


    It''s just ~www.novelhall.com~ They simply don''t know that the realm of Hermes can''t be higher than the deity, and it''s very natural to be unable to break through the deity at this time.


    "Hoo~" Mengmei also took a deep breath. Just now, those grave robbers, worrying about the mysterious death of the gods in the ancient era of Hermes, what enemy did they encounter? Will it invade this world again?


    These top powerhouses are naturally more worried.


    "What happened then, I really need to investigate." Mengmei said, "You have to investigate from Hermes. The history of the wizarding dynasty. You have been in contact with that era, you should be the most suitable."


    "Hermes..."


    Li Shengjiang nodded, his eyes dimmed, as if he wanted to pass through the tomb and look at the existence of that bright church.


    The young man in a white robe who is reading a book seriously and exuding bright white light, the whole land, the worship of the gods of the billions of believers in the light church, the avatar of Xu Zhi,


    "We really have to meet once."

 Chapter 655：

    The escaping slave stumbled out of the mountain range and eventually exhausted, fainting on the avenue.


    "What, the alchemy dynasty, the heyday dynasty in that myth... actually!?"


    A few days later, a group of beautiful women wearing black **** leather jackets and high boots holding leather whips escorted an escaped slave and stumbled into the Church of the Witch Witch.


    As a dark church force on the side of Xie Chong, the incense creatures formed by the gathering of evil thoughts, the delusional witch Venaqi, is a native evil **** born in the indigenous world of the devil.


    At that time, in the pure young Milachi who picked up the beautiful dream god, that wave of earth-shattering speech:


    "Me, I like Evil Gods the most! At the age of thirteen, I saw them for the first time, with soft tentacles, eight eyes, and an octopus-like body. If humans communicate with them deeply, will there be new ones? What about the special evil god? I¡¯m curious!"


    He said at the time that he and the evil **** had given birth...Evil race, a new species was born!


    Then, a group of new cultivation systems in the virtual world, the evil race, were indeed born as a result, countless people meditated, consciousness entered the fantasy virtual world in the underworld, slaughtered monsters, exercised themselves, and constantly forged their own minds to produce evil spirits, After saving the entire catastrophe of the cold winter era, no matter how suppressed, the Xie Chong family finally rose.


    After all, no matter how repulsive, the incense of light and darkness are relative and indelible, even if the dark garbage of thought is poured into the garbage dump of Guixu, it still exists.


    After the beautiful dream god, Bai Xiaosheng undoubtedly made a breakthrough for the second evil god, and after following Bai Xiaosheng, the delusional witch Venaqi has broken through the third deity realm.


    Venaqi, the devil''s language is: evil evil sheep.


    She is a horror legend from the Jacobi dynasty in the south. After the defeat, the people of the Jacobi dynasty became slaves and colonies.


    They suffered huge oppression, huge labor, mining mountains, and smelting. The food was only a small amount of black bread. The local slaves were called "cheesy two-legged sheep" by the rulers, and they only devoted to eating grass to work.


    Even when he was drunk, he would break into his home to bully his wife and daughter, and afterwards, he would directly mock the cheap little charm sheep, who were born to please them.


    As a colony, the entire dynasty was treated as a beast by disaster, suffering, and no rights.


    I don¡¯t know when, an unknown killer who belongs to the silent killing, secretly assassinating the rulers at night, those witnesses have claimed that they are the women who were humiliated and died, and the innocent soul turned into a horned monster sheep girl. Revenge, and in turn, use leather whips as if they were treating slaves and whip those rulers.


    The people at the time called that heroine...Vinaqi!


    Regardless of whether the folks are fake or not, there are really people, but Vinaqi is indeed based on the incense of everyone. It is charming and dressing. It has a pair of threaded black horns. It likes to beat men and wash men with leather whips. Sheep girl.


    The killing of the sheep girl, the horrible evil **** that could not be killed, the gods haunted, and eventually overthrew the ruler.


    At that time, the whole world was in turmoil!


    The Jacob dynasty, because of the horror and grotesqueness of absorbing dark incense, the evil god, on the contrary, helped the people at the bottom to be free, and the entire Six Realms rioted because of this upheaval.


    History is constantly developing and advancing, sending out violent collisions of ideas. Since then, people have discovered that the so-called evil is not real evil,


    At that time, Bai Xiaosheng took advantage of the opportunity to walk around the earth and said to the world:


    "There is no justice or evil in the world."


    "We only exist in people''s hearts."


    "We are called darkness by the world, and walk between the world, as you think, as you wish, as you do."


    "We come because of you, why should we resist hypocritically? If we face our own inner darkness, your hatred and resentment will also solve the disaster for you... The hate incense is also a terrifying power for you Kill powerful enemies...we exist because of you, and raise the sword of hatred for your prayers and resentment."


    Guixu World was completely established and became a new world.


    So far, it has returned to the world of ruins, and belongs to the dark and imaginary thinking creature, which is completely recognized by people.


    But at this time, even hundreds of years have passed, and the storm has risen again, and a new world has been born: the demon world.


    Times, once again set off a huge wave, but the wave is not only here!


    Stepping on...


    The dirty slave was covered in blood and was brought into the huge church filled with black boulders.


    The enchantresses on both sides are sexy, with black threaded goat horns, and only a small amount of exquisite black leather coat covers them. They are extremely attractive, and are even called succubus.


    Over the years, the church¡¯s business has also expanded.


    Like the Bright Church, they accept the confession of some believers every weekend, confess their hearts, and devout prayers.


    But they are more severe! When they hear a mistake, they will use a whip to lash out the penitent male believers, wash their sins, temper their minds, and make their hearts pure.


    Even the Paladin Church next door is very close to the Church of the Delusion Witch. Those tall, brawny, muscular tough men wearing armor who firmly believe in "endurance is a virtue" are also habitually here to receive whipping and baptism every week. In my heart, hearty, making them more happy.


    Paladin''s creed never changed: pain is pleasure, and patience is virtue.


    Even, according to unsure super news, from the Valkyrie of Valkyrie, those Valkyries who are powerful heroes are also very well connected with them, and they often come here in secret and secretly accept the baptism and spur of the whip!


    at this time.


    "The great tomb of Tartaros, stolen?" The succubus gleamed on the statue, and through the oracle, the great true **** came from the kingdom of God.


    "Yes, it is."


    The slave fell to his knees, dreaming for the rest of his life, he could not see the legendary true **** coming, he couldn¡¯t help but shivering, and said, ¡°The ancient alchemist emperor recovered from the coffin, and he held the sign of the alchemy era in his hand. : Alchemy hourglass, those adults say that what is circulating in the hourglass is probably the alchemy dynasty of the year, who pursued the legendary... quality all his life."


    Wow!


    This time the whole church was calm, and only felt a rush of blood rushing into my heart.


    The ancient historical myth dynasty, they naturally heard of it.


    Alchemy dynasty, in ancient times, which kind of quality has been found?


    That''s the horrible alchemy door that Hermes, the **** of wisdom, conveys the knowledge of people on the ground!


    "The Alchemy Emperor recovered and returned. I''m afraid the first thing is to see his apprentice, the Underworld Emperor!" Vinaqi''s face changed several times.


    "Isn''t it useless to find it?" A believer said, "Even if it is an ancient alchemist, who claims to be omnipotent, pursuing the truth, and still extracting the "primitive" from ancient alchemy, it is impossible to continue a deity. Life! That¡¯s a god! Even if it¡¯s a mysterious thing, it¡¯s hard to do.¡±


    Wei Naqi nodded and didn''t think that kind of quality, possessed the divine power, and continued the aging of the deity, "But the era is really going to evolve violently! The demon world is in turmoil and changes, and the demon world is also in turmoil. Can''t survive it?"


    In fact, in secret, the delusional witch family has a very good relationship with the Valkyrie Palace and has a lot of fun. After all, the Valkyrie Palace has always been very friendly to evil spirits, and their members have grotesque Xiaowei.


    And they themselves are group grotesque, just like Xiaowei.


    "I don''t know, Valkyrie Palace, Demon Realm, can you spend it?"


    "And in the future, what will happen in the end? I have some vague instincts...the death of Hermes, the disappearance of the land of the gods, the hidden mysterious enemies of the outside world, the world''s tribulation, will come!" Naqi strode deep into the church, followed by a group of horned witches with leather whips next to them.


    "Sister, you mean..." Someone beside him said in horror, "It''s impossible, those horrible enemies who killed Hermes that year, want to return?"


    "It''s not clear, but the Alchemist has recovered, and other incidents are frequent. I always feel that Hermes has disappeared for thousands of years, and the aftereffects should almost appear."


    Wei Naqi stopped and opened the Chamber of Secrets. A sleeping heroic young man gradually appeared in front of him. "As soon as I talked about sleep and awakening, I remembered the ancient Messiah."


    She lowered her head and looked at the sleeping face in the coffin.


    The Valkyrie Palace itself cannot be guaranteed. In order to fight wholeheartedly, leave a back road. No one knows that they left the Messianic monarch emperor here.


    "It''s also a legend, a potion emperor in the oldest era." Vinaqi looked calm. "It may even be part of the remnants of Hermes'' death. The ancient existence that even the alchemist emperor is looking for, just, no Knowing when to wake up, can you tell us who the real enemy is?"


    The man was still asleep, with no signs of awakening.


    Next to it, there was a young girl who didn¡¯t care about it. She crackled her little leather whip, "Sister Lin Hongfeng, likes our little leather whip very much. They said that after tens of thousands of iron lifts and 10,000 warm-ups, they came to the scene The sweaty shouting was very comfortable. I wonder if the Messianic Emperor liked it or not?"


    "I think I will fall in love too."


    A girl with a spiral claw next to her opened her eyes wide and was extremely excited to discuss, saying, "After all, we can exercise the martial arts body, our special characteristics wash evil and soul, and hammer the martial arts will. The average person gives me a pump. I don¡¯t smoke him. It!"


    "I, too, hope, hurry up, wake up!" At this time, a cold and elegant blonde woman opened her mouth, frowning coldly, talking lightly, and her whip slowly slapped **** the ground. "I really hope to see Sheila." Older sister, older sister Xiaowei, what do you look like, the legendary ancient hero man, what is it like?"


    They chatted for a while and turned away.


    But they did not find that the young man lying in the coffin suddenly opened his eyes slowly and closed again.


    ...


    ...


    Unfortunately, the Messiah did not show signs of awakening.


    But on the whole ground, for a time, the wind surged.


    Different voices came from the church on the whole earth, and they all stood up one after another.


    Hurry to the demon world, the entrance of the nether earth.


    Everyone knows that if it is a awakening, a reunion that has long been over seven thousand years, a change will happen there.


    "Alchemy Emperor, to recover? Even after the death, there is a terrible backhand, hiding the endless years. Returning from the old days, to live a third life?"


    "Damn, who touched the tomb?!"


    "I just left an origin demon, Medusa, and the Emperor of the Underworld, too, will sleep, thinking that our era is coming. Who knows, such a weird change has occurred." Someone vaguely felt bad.


    "Oh, the times are different. These rotten guys can''t afford to wake up." Some people don''t care. "After all, Elmin is going to sleep, he can''t help him, and the times have changed completely."


    Bai Xiaosheng also set off,


    "It''s just a sad reunion, separated by seven thousand years, and we have to leave soon. Seeing you before you die will not change anything. Years are the weapons of slaughter, as it has been since ancient times."


    "The so-called Babylonian mythical dynasty, heyday to the limit, all kinds of myth-level creations, an immortal, and even Hermes, who was still alive at the time, came to see him off. How amazing is it? I was disappointed."


    The Blood Emperor showed curiosity.


    But no matter how it is described, the alchemist awakened from the tomb and has been spread throughout the demon land.


    Even the high gods heard the news.


    ...


    At this time, in the underworld.


    "Ivy Goddess, actually, didn''t lie to me?" Elmin also changed extremely, and disappeared in place.


    She just came out of the underworld.


    I saw a very familiar figure, standing quietly on the coastline.


    She looked at this, her eyes were in a trance, and she never looked away again.


    "You... are you?" Elmin''s voice was a little hoarse, almost daring to imagine everything in front of her. The teacher she had buried in her hand, confirmed everything, and didn''t have any followers outside.


    "Who the **** are you?" Elmin almost lost her voice. "Occupy his body."


    Li Shengjiang shook his head, and there was a gentle look in the eyes of this once strong and gentle girl, a hot-blooded and beautiful girl, a silly girl fighting with Charlotte. Although her beautiful face has not changed, the years are still on her He left a huge trace, his eyes calm and cold, exuding the indescribable momentum of the superior.


    "it''s me."


    Suddenly he walked over, just whispered.


    "I am back."


    Elmin''s eyes shook fiercely, almost at a loss, and suddenly felt her heart beating fast. With the beating of her heart, she felt that her body rose straight up. This is a feeling that has never been seen since becoming a deity. It turned out to be mortal-like emotions.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the world changed color.


    Storms, thunder and lightning roared, and the sky formed a huge dark whirlpool, swirling slowly, and there were sparse and cold raindrops.


    In the dark, the gods'' faces also changed color instantly.


    "Underworld Emperor, even arrived in such a terrifying state, emotional, discoloration of the world, affecting the weather."


    "She was on the higher deity, and she didn''t know how many steps she took on the ninth step. It was terrifying."


    "But what about that? It''s still not as good as Daojun, Daojun is gone, how can she resist?"


    "Poor, sad, hateful."


    "In such a situation, I can''t break through in my life, the ninth order in the nether world, the ninth order beyond all...really, does it exist?"


    ...


    On the ground, Elmin suddenly stopped talking.


    This familiar tone, nostalgic look and tone, the time seems to have returned to seven thousand years ago in an instant.


    She saw that dreamy era.


    That great mythical wizarding dynasty, that high emperor, sitting on the alchemy throne of Babylon, ordered the world¡¯s wizards to operate, and huge alchemy miracle creations were constantly rising, exploring the sky, the earth and the world. The ancient emperor of limits, truth and alchemy.


    Elmin looked at the handsome and powerful young man in front of him, and the tone of "I''m back" seemed to be just a simple morning and evening out, and then opened the door, a plain word.


    "It''s exactly the same, exactly the same...how is it possible!"


    Elmin''s eyes were wet, "Don''t lie to me, don''t lie to me, this is a full seven thousand years! It''s more than seven thousand years! This is not just ten years! Not a year! He is not a few Moon! How could it be exactly the same, I have changed, even if it is still alive, how can it be the same as the century age of the **** Shouyuan..."


    Elmin reached out tremblingly, trying to touch the exact face in front of him.


    It is still a familiar temperament and look.


    It seems that the years have spared the figure in front of me, and it really hasn''t changed at all. It seems that only a few months have passed. www.novelhall.com


    She hardly knows how to face everything that appears in front of her. This is not a year and a hundred years, but a long time of more than 7,000 years! ! She was on the verge of dying, she also smiled and looked forward to responding to the words of the mother Ivy, expressing her desire to see the dream-like figure before dying.


    But when she really appeared in front of her, she suddenly realized that she didn''t know how to face each other.


    I am already a person on the verge of dying, and this powerful, confident and handsome young man in front of me is still like that of the past, as if it has been isolated for several centuries.


    "Why, why..." Elmin hardly knew what to say.


    She suddenly wanted to say:


    It''s a pity that you are still you, I''m not me anymore.


    "Nothing...why."


    He stepped forward and looked at the **** who cast his gaze on the sky. He looked down and said softly, "Just leave it to me."

 Chapter 656： Life into

    Just leave it to me?


    In the sky, all the gods with holy faces and haunting white light were all startled.


    At this time, they began to seriously look at this handsome and dignified young man.


    Looking closely, I saw his long-haired shawl, his eyes like a knife, and a simple dress, but with a restrained modesty and gentleness, he could not help being convinced or even following.


    This kind of character, this kind of personality charm, is indeed extraordinary.


    But they all saw that there was only the realm of Heavenly Emperor,


    In this era, how many emperors are there?


    It''s almost like ants.


    And how powerful is Elmin?


    It is already the oldest **** in the whole age and the strongest **** after Daojun left.


    They shook their heads secretly.


    Even Daojun can''t resist the torrent of years. He can only leave and die, leading to dramatic changes in the demon world. Elmin also has to step into the footsteps immediately. The gods can''t solve it, but a **** in front of him?


    No one can say such a thing.


    It''s ridiculous and speechless. It makes people cry and laugh. I''m afraid I can''t understand the situation in this era.


    But this time.


    On the contrary, Elmin showed curiosity, "Teacher, the harvest is huge. Where have you been in these years?"


    The gods of the sky could not help raising their ears. Although they are indeed ridiculous, like the primitive natives of thousands of years, they still have to listen.


    "In these years, I have gone to a special place, and made me a gate of alchemy, and I have become a special kind of existence."


    He is slender and full of strong self-confidence. The forged alchemy body is well-proportioned and incomparable. He has a harmonious charm of golden proportions. He stands quietly on the beach and looks at the ocean not far away.


    boom!


    The heads of the gods around were blown up!


    Went to a mysterious place?


    Where is it?


    Has it become the door of alchemy?


    They have seen the pattern of the door of the alchemy. They are the symbol of the kingdom of the ancient alchemy dynasty seven thousand years ago. A door with various mysterious carvings on it. On the door is an alchemy hourglass, which symbolizes the equivalent exchange. Said he himself became the door of alchemy?


    They couldn''t believe it at all, but they became more and more curious. If it was before, it must be sneer and sarcasm, but it wasn''t until the advent of the mysterious creation world that they knew that this world is a world of heaven and earth, and they are just a corner of the world. , Like a frog at the bottom of a well, a cicada buried in the ground


    At this time, they have all kinds of curiosity about the whole world, and hope to use various channels to explore and understand!


    However, just as all the gods looked fast, the alchemy emperor turned around and even kept silent, "Yes, you have opened the underworld with Medusa in these years, in the depths of the sea? The other side of the sea and the night, where did I suppress the sea area of ??Medusa? The underworld is indeed thrillingly beautiful."


    Elmin also stood on the edge of the coast, looked up and looked at the entrance of the underworld, indeed the gate of the entire underworld had a panoramic view.


    "Yeah, unfortunately Medusa is gone."


    Although mortals are not real, but for them, seeing the stars rising on the sea surface, exuding colorful flowing souls, sucked into the same entrance.


    It seems that the stars and the sky are full of stars in summer, and flock to a full moon.


    "The origin of the underworld was to let the dead have a home, not to let them become lonely wandering souls."


    Elmin answered seriously, "Everything in the world has spirits, and spirits all have carriers. Therefore, the death of souls, the separation of soul and body, if the body is dead and the soul is immortal, the dead soul can enter my underworld and live for the soul world. For the rest of the life of the soul, at this time, all the souls of the six realms will enter the underworld and spend the life of the soul, which already belongs to the rules of this world."


    Li Shengjiang nodded and smiled, "Yeah, everything is regular, do you know? People died in the underworld, I died in a strange place, about the origin, that place is too mysterious, and at the same time It was here that my alchemy technique took a leap, I realized all the possibilities, and finally understood what Hermes said of the alchemy technique."


    The gods looked calm, and finally talked about the mysterious land again.


    But who knew that the alchemy emperor would be the next sentence, "Yes, I read alchemy, so I have to test you, what is alchemy?"


    What is alchemy? Elmin laughed too.


    At this moment, she seemed to be back to the very beginning. In the era when she was dreaming, she was asking her teacher as a student of alchemy.


    Under the staring of all the gods, she was the strongest deity, and began to ask about this weak little emperor, as if facing the most respected teacher, the eyes were filled with emotion, "What is alchemy? This is the question I asked the teacher back then In fact, the teacher at that time did not have the correct answer, and it was puzzling.


    Therefore, the teacher¡¯s answer to me at that time directly quoted Hermes, a teaching for mortals on the ground: Alchemy is a way to create a mystery where life is unknown and pry open the door to truth. If you can master this knowledge, you will get The true glory of the world, all obscurity in the world will disappear from your side. "


    indeed so.


    At that time, the natural gods were too profound for the words of the people on the ground.


    The gods next to him frowned silently, chewing the deep meaning of this sentence, even today, it feels very mysterious and hard to read.


    At the time, Hermes only passed two words of "alchemy".


    This sentence is an overview of the essence of the "alchemy" in front of them, and the other sentence is the way to the door of alchemy. They are clear that they are "all things in the world, mutual existence and mutual restraint, mutual replacement of one quality and one quality and one quality. Another quality,"the quality in the Sany formula is the key to the door of alchemy.


    "And today, I read the true meaning of this sentence." He said.


    "Sure enough, teacher, are you finally?" Elmin was ecstatic. "Over the years, I finally found the alchemy door I was looking for? What kind of quality was extracted by alchemy?"


    Bang!


    Elmin''s mood changed, and another thunder threw across the sky, as if puncturing the sky.


    Countless demon creatures from the emperors on the other side of the ocean, and even Heavenly Emperor looked up to the sky at the same time, it was thunder and rain, how did this sky become so extraordinary?


    Even Emperor Tian did not see any traces of man-made techniques.


    They thought it was a special natural phenomenon. This is already a natural phenomenon, a sense of heaven and earth, and an invisible interference between heaven and earth.


    "Yes, alchemy is the occultism that created the unknown life."


    He reached out and took out a glass glazed hourglass.


    Inside are small glazed beads, and intricate ribbons spiral inside, giving people a feeling of beauty and thrill, and the breath contained in them makes people breathe heavily.


    He reached out and caught the rain in the sky, bit by bit of crystal clear water droplets, hovering in the palm of his hand, "Look."


    At this moment, all the gods have seen an unforgettable scene in their lives!


    I saw him gently tilt the hourglass.


    The transparent beads in the hourglass blend silently into the drops of water.


    Tick


    Tick


    The mysterious substance blended in instantly and perfectly, as if all the things in the world would melt away, the strange substance that could not be preserved in nature at all


    And this pool of drops of water seems to have life.


    Waterdrops, there seems to be a trace of spiritual wisdom, as if a new tender life bud has been drawn from the dead soil, and the soul was born in an instant!


    Grunt


    That drop of water, like the weakest ant, has the slightest sense of consciousness, even exuding this excited and happy emotion, spitting and rolling in the hands with open arms~www.novelhall.com~ Incredible,


    Is this the power of Heavenly Emperor?


    Is it still human power to give life?


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaosheng said: "No, the research field of the realm of alchemy can transcend the realm to master and discover the rules of the world and the application of alchemy. This has exceeded the limits of the realm."


    Everyone was completely silent. For a time, no one refuted.


    Ancient alchemist, mysterious and terrifying profession, the most ancient myth dynasty


    "Alive? Is this true alchemy?" Elmin also showed surprise. "Teacher, you actually took that last step and found the legendary life essence?"


    "This is the real alchemy of the alchemist." He opened his palms, poured the wriggling water into Elmin''s hands, and laughed, "It can be said that the water element will grow in the future. A real water giant can replace the position of Medusa and guard the gate of this dark earth."

 Chapter 657： Admire and see the ancient god

    Water element...


    They looked at the pool of living water.


    I have already felt the spiritual resurgence in it, resulting in a ignorant consciousness.


    They are not unseen.


    The beasts of trees and trees become fine and intelligent, but stones, metals, such downright dead things, adult demon are almost incredible, and the water in front of them...


    Water is the hardest.


    "how can that be!?"


    Many gods change color at the same time.


    They stared at the heavenly emperor inexplicably at the edge of the beach below. It was only a weak emperor, but it completely violated common sense. They have never heard of this kind of ability.


    Life is made, and stone is turned into gold!


    Ancient alchemist! ?


    "Unimaginable mysterious realm, this is the ancient alchemy dynasty, that mysterious millennium empire?" Bai Xiaosheng only felt a hot heart.


    At that time, the kingdom suffered drastic changes, and even the gods did not come into being, and the epiphany fell soon.


    If, at that time, if the sacred alchemy dynasty did not suffer disaster, what kind of heyday dynasty would it be today?


    "Wizard...? Is this alchemist?"


    "He really mastered the alchemy gate of the teleportation array?"


    Dao Changsheng, Hu Rennong and others were shocked.


    Even some far-sighted gods have already thought of many, and remembered the inexplicable material.


    "Replace everything, please all the qualities....Can make the dead give birth to wisdom, let the dead wood open wisdom, stubborn stone into fine, mountains have wisdom, dead rain into living water, that is, the dead body can also be reborn A copy of wisdom..."


    When it comes to corpses, they produce wit.


    They remembered Hermes of the Light Church!


    Now Hermes is no longer a deity, and the wreckage of the deity of death has produced spiritual wisdom, and it has been resurrected with endless incense.


    Hermes passed on the knowledge of alchemy, and naturally understood the "quality". It is quite normal for his remaining corpses to appear wise.


    In this way, the wreckage of Hermes, they already knew the true truth.


    "However, times will change!!"


    A deity with a beautiful face, already thinking about the development of the times after this day.


    Elmin is dying.


    But after her death, she can use enough "quality" to give birth to a new soul on her corpse and become the new Emperor of the Underworld.


    Although it is not the original Elmin, but a flower with similar appearance, it is enough to bless this returned alchemist in the countless years to grow up again.


    At this time, this alchemy emperor has lived a lifetime again, at this time too young!


    Some people are blessed, I am afraid that he will enter the realm of gods sooner or later, less than hundreds and thousands of years, they will all be ruled by a new **** named Alchemy Great Emperor, and they will breathe again!


    "I thought that the gods of ancient times like Elmin, Medusa, and Daojun passed away one after another, and our time came, but the age of the old **** hasn''t left yet?"


    "Are we still going to be ruled?"


    The gods such as the Blood Emperor are completely sinking into the water.


    They can wait.


    They also have enough patience.


    They had already waited for the demise of Daojun, without any thoughts, respectfully and respectfully giving away this ancient existence!


    Then compete.


    This is due respect.


    It is also worthy of respect and admiration.


    For a period of time in the future, they will treat Elmin like Dao Jun, respectfully and respectfully present this great deity, leave successfully, and walk the rest of their lives.


    But at this time, the times are different!


    The old **** Elmin...want to hand over power to the Alchemist Emperor who recovered in the Paleozoic era, it was not their turn!


    There is no future, we can look forward to the future. But this kind of future that hardly sees his own future in front of him, it is his turn in his whole life, which makes them have mixed tastes and even a hint of cruelty.


    "Are we going to do it?"


    "Difficult! Underworld Emperor''s combat power is too strong!"


    "Even if it is on the verge of death and physical exhaustion, even if it is combined with more than ten existing deities, it is a terrible victory. I am afraid that it will die some gods. The entire Six Realms will decline for thousands of years."


    "Why not wait a little longer."


    "This Elmin died, and a new soul was recovered from the corpse. It was very weak. It is estimated that it was too late to control the body''s divine power. The combat power was less than one-tenth.... At that time, it was the weakest moment. Perhaps, You can do it."


    ...


    Some special thoughts started to germinate.


    They communicate with a special network of consciousness to form a secret network. Unless they are forcibly breached, even Elmin cannot perceive what they are secretly communicating.


    But suddenly.


    Brush.


    The Alchemist Emperor standing on the white sand beach on the coast slowly looked up and looked at the gods in the sky with no vicious intention, but calm.


    "Why is this look?"


    But it was this calm gaze that made all the gods in the sky stunned slightly, as if seen by this little mortal.


    The alchemy emperor lowered his head and handed over the element of water, still patiently admonishing, "Although weak, the future potential is enormous."


    Elmin''s palm, rolling through the pool of living water, just found it interesting, "Teacher, can this thing bring the dead back to life?"


    She obviously thought of it.


    After a pause, Elmin could not help but ask carefully, "Then why the teacher does not let his seven wives..."


    "The original soul is dead, and new souls are born on the corpse. That is not the original them." Li Shengjiang sighed. "It''s just a flower that looks exactly the same in the distant future generations, so, I It won¡¯t let you die, it will keep you alive again."


    Between his speeches, the hourglass in his hand tilted and fell onto Elmin again.


    Silently blended into the body.


    "Come again?" Everyone looked completely shocked.


    This kind of quality can not only give life to the dead, but also useful to living people?


    What is the role for living creatures?


    Next, they saw the most terrifying and desperate scene.


    They felt that the breath of Elmin''s aging soul seemed to be rejuvenated and prolonged.


    "Even the life of the deity?!"


    "Even Daojun can''t do it, he can only die old, and the Emperor in front of him, actually..."


    All the gods were stunned and shocked! It was as exciting as a roller coaster, and it was still being negotiated in secret, but now... they suddenly remembered the calm eyes that the Emperor looked up at.


    "My life has been extended?"


    Elmin was also startled, but suddenly almost laughed.


    She looked at the teacher''s eyes as if looking at the big bad guy who was molesting everyone.


    The teacher is so bad!


    The previous depression and tension were all relaxed, and I couldn''t help laughing.


    Instead of taking it out early, I¡¯m here to chat with myself slowly, so that the natural gods can feel the roller coaster, from the shock to the water element, then to the shame, to the fright, want to do it directly, and now, directly Let them completely despair! Even the hands are gone!


    Yes.


    If the difference in strength is not too big, you will want to start, but if the difference in strength is too big, you will not dare to resist.


    Her Elmin is now in a state of weakness, and her old symptoms have been alleviated. How dare they make it?


    All the gods joined forces, they have the strength to fight with themselves, but they also end in the same end. At least 60% of the deaths on the scene, they are not stupid.


    "This hourglass is yours."


    In the eyes of everyone''s eyes, Li Shengjiang handed this terrible artifact, the alchemy hourglass, to Elmin,


    "Your path is the vibration and ripples of cultivating souls, and as the Underworld Emperor, mastering life, creating life, and continuing life is the true essence... with him, it is the real you."


    "Teacher..." Elmin opened his eyes wide, naturally knowing how expensive this hourglass is, and having him, as long as he spends enough money to cultivate, it will produce a continuous... quality.


    "Then you?" she couldn''t help but ask, "it''s all given to me, then..."


    "Because of me, it has already become the door of alchemy." He suddenly laughed, not afraid of being exposed at all, opened the cockpit of the chest, and grabbed the core power source:


    Transparent bug in a glass bottle.


    "Teacher..." Elmin froze, formerly Slime, now a little bug in the bottle, "You really turned into an alchemy gate and became itself!!!"


    At this moment, the natural gods looked at each other completely, and at this moment they dared not speak.


    Looking at the bugs in the glass bottle, I just felt it was an unforgettable scene in my life!


    In the end, what terrible and mysterious high-dimensional land did I go to make myself the legendary...?


    All the worlds, our world is too small!


    Outside the world, there are all kinds of unimaginable miracles and adventures!


    For a time, Heavenly Emperor seemed to be silent.


    All deities were stunned.


    The alchemy emperor is just the outward appearance of the emperor...At this moment, everyone understands that the powers beyond the imagination of all gods are no longer measurable by the emperor.


    Wow!


    At this moment, a deity in the sky looked at him, flashing a bit of bitterness.


    They directly chose the descendants, their faces were sacred, and they offered congratulatory messages and sincere blessings.


    "Congratulations to the Underworld Emperor, who once again recovered his mentor, and at the same time successfully extended lifespan, the Underworld world can be continued, which is the blessing of the world."


    "Your Excellency is the ancient ruler of the alchemy dynasty, the alchemy emperor Grantham, even the origin of the demon **** and the underworld emperor, always remembering the ancient existence, and it really deserves its name!"


    "Although he is the Emperor of Heaven, he must log in to the deity, the ninth order is expected!"


    "Yeah, if it''s earlier, Master Daojun doesn''t have to drink and hate to die! It can also extend life."


    "Want to come, the alchemy dynasty recovers, and the ancient alchemy system reappears, which is really a blessing to the world!"


    ....


    A deity in heaven and earth, a powerful deity to celebrate birthday.


    They bloomed the ancient white radiance, sacred and magnificent, and wished an ordinary emperor standing on the beach.


    This is simply an unimaginable picture.


    It''s hard to come by for thousands of years and thousands of years.


    This scene will also be recorded in the oldest historical mural, which is amazing.


    [In the 21st year of the Six Realms, the tomb of Tartaros opened, and the ancient alchemy emperor returned, spanning seven thousand years of illusory years, crossing the time and space, and coming to the side of the nether earth, life was refined, and stones were turned into gold, and the gods came to congratulate them. ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª"Six Realms: The Early History of Fusion"


    ...


    ...


    Mengmei hid in the higher clouds, and the clouds were misty, but she sniffed her nose, "It''s cruel! The big brother deserves to be the big guy. If he said it in one breath, he wouldn''t be able to achieve this explosive effect. Slowly The sentence confided that through dialogue with Elmin... let the other party feel strange and hostile, and then directly strike, let the other party despair... the effect is much greater at once."


    Long Wuming also hid in the dark,


    "Yeah, it was clean and tidy at once, established prestige, dared not to do it, did not dare to provoke, and had to ask for the other party, and the last exposed hand was indeed wonderful, indicating that he had become qualitative. .. the other gods can''t help but suddenly, after all, they are jealous of this mysterious treasure...I want to use it later, borrow some."


    The effect is obvious.


    It has solved all the problems of returning in the fastest and cleanest way.


    Now, all deities regard the Alchemist Emperor as a deity of equal status, and even as a **** who is likely to be countless times stronger than them in the future!


    Everyone knows that a new era has begun.


    However, this is not the end.


    I saw the gods, all offered congratulations, and even presented valuable treasures to congratulate.


    "You already know a little bit..."


    At this time, Li Shengjiang did not seem to intend to stop. He talked to the gods around him, "Alchemy is the only thing extracted from all things... the substance has the mysterious characteristics of the recovery of the dead. Hermes, it is very likely that every mark of flesh and blood in the remains of the corpse has been erased."


    The gods nodded silently.


    The ninth order, the flesh and blood are reborn, and every flesh and blood has a soul mark.


    It is almost immortal, as long as there is a drop of blood, you can be reborn, although only a drop of blood remains, it requires endless huge energy to restore.


    To kill Hermes, this ancient ninth-order existence must have some kind of soul poison, and wipe out every soul in the flesh and blood, so even if the flesh and blood are scattered everywhere, it is impossible to resurrect.


    But something strange happened.


    Hermes'' flesh and blood, the soul reappeared.


    "At that time, I felt unbelievable, but now there is enlightenment." Bai Xiaosheng laughed, "It should indeed have fallen, there is no trace of soul left in the flesh and blood! However, the use of quality... in the flesh and blood, appeared New soul! It is no longer the original Hermes, it is a brand new creature."


    Hu Rennong plucked the white beard, full of prestige, and answered, "And this part is integrated into the "quality" soul meat, and there is a second separation again. The flesh and blood became the Messianic Emperor, and the soul became Hermes. "


    The crowd nodded one after another.


    In this way, it has perfectly explained all the doubts of Hermes so far, and it is all right!


    Because I understand the horror of the Alchemy Gate.


    Everyone looked at this majestic young man.


    I''m afraid that this ancient alchemy emperor hasn''t changed his mind. He came back in this era after 7,000 years. The first thing is to investigate the Hermes that fell that year!


    This ancient great emperor really admires his heart.


    No wonder Elmin and Medusa always admire him, because of this charm, people can rely on it, responsible and extremely responsible.


    After all, according to historical records, this ancient existence, once sacred to God, built the Babylon Sky Garden, and wanted to enter the land of the gods.


    At this time, the gods are no longer hostile.


    Li Shengjiang was irresponsible and smiled with fists, "Dear all, I saw God in heaven, but I didn''t enter the door. Afterwards, before coming to death, Hermes came and sent me off... These kindnesses, even the enlightenment of civilization , Is the mortal of the earth forever, cannot be repaid...


    At the same time, what kind of enemy did Hermes and the gods encounter in order to protect the world? Will us today, and us in the future, attack again? "


    The gods frowned.


    It is not possible, and will be attacked again.


    Almost certainly will be attacked.


    In their view, this world is no longer a guardian. It is simply a piece of fat. Since it has cost a huge price to kill that ancient existence, how can it not come to this world and harvest results?


    "The ancient existence of the ninth order has all fallen down~www.novelhall.com~ Are we able to stop it? And Daojun and the Emperor of the Netherworld still seem to be unable to cross the ninth order, which seems to be an unreachable state." The clue, "But no matter what, we all need to understand, don''t sit still."


    "That''s exactly what it was." The Blood Emperor spoke, and said coldly, "Dao Jun fell, and we saw the existence in the underworld. At this time, we should already know that the world is not small. In this era, we should work together. Yes... it¡¯s not ridiculous with all kinds of careful thinking, then it¡¯s ridiculous."


    Obviously, Medusa left, and his mood was no longer in this world. He wanted to go outside and see.


    "Yeah, breaking through the ninth order, I''m afraid it''s imperative! At the same time, the enemy is also the information we must understand!" Liu Wenjian heard a cold voice, "Furthermore, we want to open other worlds and step out That step, painting the ground as a prison, and passively waiting is always not a good strategy! I have a mountain of Shu mountain, I am a sword-spirit player, and I am in the world, I want to see the vast and endless world scenery!"


    "exactly."


    Li Shengjiang looked to the crowd, squeezing his hands in the sky and bowing his hands, full of respect, "In the past, I went to heaven to worship God, but I didn¡¯t enter the door. Today, I want to see Hermes again, to see the truth of the world, everyone. , But do you want to go?"

 Chapter 658： The key to the truth

    When he returned, did he see God again?


    But this time, Hermes is dead, how to see?


    Many people are puzzled.


    Is it possible to see Hermes at the present light church? But after all, it is just a remnant of the new life, inherited some memories, don''t remember more content.


    "I don''t remember much, it is estimated that the''quality'' at birth was not enough and incomplete." Li Shengjiang looked seriously, pointing at the water element in front of him, and said softly, "You can see that such a small pool of water still needs Only a great number of qualities can completely produce a sound and complete soul.... Therefore, it is normal that Hermes is not sound at this time."


    He looked around and said again:


    "This time, I opened the door of alchemy and brought the only thing... to supplement the incomplete source, perhaps, I can remember more content and have greater discoveries."


    The gods were shocked and felt reasonable!


    Bai Xiaosheng said: "Actually, according to this inference, the current Hermes remnant is the life that was produced from the dead flesh and blood at the time, and it is now possible to complete it again with the "quality". It is indeed very possible!"


    Even Dream of Dreams breathed a little harder, "So, we may be able to know... the mystery of Hermes'' fall, the mystery of the ancient myths of the ancients, and the truth of other worlds!"


    "Even more likely, this is Hermes, the message left to us before dying! And the condition to open the message is to understand his alchemy door and find the quality!"


    Hu Rennong frowned, his voice sank, and his face was calm, "Yeah! Such a thought... this is indeed a test of knowing the truth! If we can''t even find the door to the alchemy, then, how can we fight that terror? ''S enemy? It''s better to wait for death!"


    The gods present looked at each other, and the more they thought about it, the more they felt!


    They all blame themselves for being so stupid that they did not understand Hermes''s good intentions and the threshold to know the truth!


    Quality...not only the key to the door of alchemy, but also the key to the truth.


    They are usually very difficult to gather together, and the **** giants who are equivalent to the entire Six Realms are gathered here.


    Explore the truth of the ancient age together. In the age of Babylonian mythology, the mystery of Hermes that fell is not bad!


    Even if the gods present were added together, it was never a new era of gods ¡®Achilles¡¯!


    However, they still lack a leader, a ninth order of repression!


    But the ninth order is almost impossible.


    Right now, the new era is facing an unknown enemy.


    The atmosphere is now tense and solemn.


    Li Shengjiang couldn''t help but ask, "I''m looking for two people. They are the two parts of the wreckage of the new life that was split into. It is Hermes, or the Messiah...The Messiah the Great , Where is it?"


    "The Messianic Sovereign Emperor, I''m afraid I''m still asleep." At this time, a young new deity said, "After all, it is the remaining body of Hermes, with the blood of eternal life."


    Speaking of which, everyone is envious.


    Messiah''s immortality is enough, after all, it inherits the wreckage of Hermes, and Medusa also has this talent, which is really eye-catching.


    Speaking of the immortal bloodline, Mengmei and other players are not calm.


    Messiah has eternal blood, which means that Hermes also had eternal blood, the blood of the creator god! At the same time, the super ancient gods of that year, the ninth-order wreckage that was taken out was turned into a mechanical armor. Which one is the ninth-order?


    They guessed at the time that Hermes was killed by an ultra-old god, is that really the case?


    "The screenshot was sent outside!"


    "A big event is about to happen!"


    "The whole world view, I''m afraid it will be fully unfolded."


    They just feel the mist surrounding them, and the answer needs to be revealed by hand.


    "Then, you can only find Hermes of the Bright Church." Li Shengjiang said, "but... quality is not enough. I am afraid that it is extremely energy-consuming to supplement some of Hermes'' consciousness and soul. I hope you can provide some resources and then conceive some... quality."


    The gods around said nothing when they heard it.


    Such horrible artifacts will naturally consume a great deal.


    They are not unreasonable people, and naturally have a vision. If they can find any new discoveries from the side of Hermes, they will inevitably gain a lot.


    This is equivalent to an investment. You can participate only if you pay for it. Otherwise, even if you get some news and gain, you will not have your share.


    They nodded one after another and expressed their willingness to provide some resources.


    "Fortunately." Li Shengjiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    The race that gave birth to oneself was too expensive.


    Mengmei, the richest charter-in-law of the Six Realms, complained and said that she was dead, and funded the body of his alchemy emperor, and funded the huge cost of water element.


    Three days later.


    Resource collection, countless qualities, was born.


    The alchemy hourglass is almost filled with beautiful crystal particles.


    "Let''s go to see you with me, ancient gods." Li Shengjiang stood up. "Today, Achilles, the land of the gods of the ancient Babylonian myth, the truth will be revealed."


    ....


    On the other side.


    Dandis, the city of light.


    woo woo woo woo!


    The steam train smoked white smoke.


    The empty golden paddy fields swept back, and occasionally there were scarecrows.


    On the edge of the train track is a small village. In the small church on the edge of the rice field, there is a freckled village teacher who leads students to study in the cold winter snow.


    At a higher level, a young man who really read a book, dressed in a white robe, sat on the roof, slowly closed the book, and silently opened his eyes, "Reading everywhere, traveling around, Mercury, the **** of wisdom... Anonymity and incognito contain infinite wisdom, which is in line with the impression of beings on him."


    After all, the Messianic side did not dare to wake up directly,


    "I didn''t expect to see them all these years. The group of "cute" muscle brothers is more and more hard-working, and they are more and more exciting, and they know another group of perverts."


    too frightening.


    Although the succubus beauty small leather whip, the three-piece body-building effect is remarkable, but imagine few people can let go.


    Concubine can''t do it.


    Imagine the scene of a group of happy muscular brothers and expensive girls playing with succubus wielding a leather whip, and I feel that the picture is simply too beautiful to look straight at.


    The player Pan Xuexian, doing things everywhere, really got what he wanted in a different world, and found a group of like-minded friends to exercise together.


    This is probably a sympathy.


    "But ~www.novelhall.com~ Li Shengjiang''s goods are also troublesome as soon as he comes in... to investigate the truth of Hermes." Xu Zhi''s eyelids twitched, and there was really no peace.


    It''s too hard for me.


    The Messiah did not dare to wake up, and here Hermes was found again.


    He closed the book and looked at the divine light of the sky, the presence of terror came, "Forget it, since he came up, he sent an original gift, and gathered up such huge resources...Since he wanted to go out , Then just go out."


    "Boom!"


    The sky is tumbling.


    A loud noise, accompanied by the vast roar of ancient sounds, seemed to be coming from the ancients.


    "what is that?"


    The teacher of the whole church took the students to look up and saw a scene that was unforgettable all his life!


    One of the most powerful deities in the world came down, and fell on the cold sky of the railroad tracks and the scarecrow, lingering in the bright golden light.

 Chapter 659： What is knowledge?

    The students were stunned.


    "Teacher Peter, what''s going on here and there!!" The fat female teacher with freckles suddenly reacted and her voice trembled.


    She looked at Peter, another private school sports teacher, to teach her students to exercise.


    This young man in white holding a book, a priesthood believer who walks on the earth, took the initiative to teach children in poor villages a few days ago, and after a few days of rest, he left and continued to travel around the earth. Who knows suddenly


    It''s really here.


    Xu Zhi did not answer.


    He looked up, and at the moment he really faced, he felt a little flustered in his heart. After all, the deities of the entire Six Realms gathered, and the number was too large.


    Moreover, Hermes at this time had no escape, no escape.


    Can only cope.


    Under such circumstances, he is bound to go!


    He looked up at a deity in the clouds, and stepped on the clouds, the clouds were dyed golden, as if the fire was gorgeous, beautiful, like a fantasy fairyland.


    "Li Shengjiang really wanted someone to lead me in a big way! Before, I also boasted that he had made a terrible new species, even "reading" my heart, and finally researched the alchemy door I said, and found it. That kind of quality is in a good mood, and the result is retribution and side effects."


    This wave is terrible.


    Coming out and mixing, sooner or later I have to pay it back.


    He forcibly regained his mood, his mind turning wildly, thinking, "At this time, it is to give them the opportunity to go out, but how to say? How to do it?"


    His eyes drooped and suddenly calmed down,


    "I know what they want, so what dream do I give them? Expectation? Determination? Consolation?"


    In his view, this group of deities, in the final analysis, is also a group of confused people, a group of people with unstable Dao heart, Xu Zhi still feels that their Dao heart is swinging.


    Like the original Medusa, Di Qi, and Caroline.


    How many times?


    How many worlds are there?


    He thinks that he has come all the way from the beginning of Medusa in the Babylonian Kingdom to today.


    Perhaps an analogy is possible.


    Like a boss, comforting confused employees, this is his job. Although it is not the direct meaning, it is similar. He has always done a good job. He thinks that "chicken soup learning" is a compulsory course for the creator. Otherwise, how could they work so hard and open up the way forward for each era?


    Although, a while ago, I couldn''t see why Carolyn was confused and her Dao heart was unstable, what she needed, and some confidence against Xu Zhi.


    But in front of this group of people


    He smiled, his face suddenly calm.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder and thunder, the light intertwined with the earth.


    The entire train track stretched far into the distance, flanked by yellowish rice fields and wheat waves, and the entire void was still at once.


    All the students were dumbfounded, and the teacher even glared out a pair of eyes completely. At this instant, the total advent came, and only felt the legs are sore, even the intention to run is gone.


    A deity came slowly, looked down, and ignored these mortals.


    In the long years, even if these mortals entered the path of cultivation, their life is only a few hundred years. For them, it is just a matter of retreat and sleep.


    The gods looked at each other and stepped forward, with a solemn expression of the same voice, "Your Majesty Hermes, let us come here"


    The obese female teacher collapsed to the ground.


    A group of students directly went blank.


    My goodness!


    In the end what happened?


    The legendary **** of light, the **** of wisdom Hermes


    "I know your intentions."


    Xu Zhi opened his mouth, stood straight, closed the book, and said calmly:


    "You are here, you want to break the ninth order, you want to see the truth of the ancient world, you want to leave this world, these are your three questions."


    Hearing Hermes, some gods showed a little stunned, just felt incredible.


    How far away will they know the purpose of their trip?


    They became more determined all of a sudden, they were already prepared, long ago, hundreds of years ago, and even thousands of years ago, just waiting for them to come and ask these essential questions.


    However, they have always been immortal.


    "Long waiting for us!"


    "We are wandering in the mist! Unless the ancient emperor who has researched the Alchemy Gate returns and has the key to pry, we are not qualified to know!"


    In the hearts of the gods, Dang Dongdong kept jumping, and he felt ashamed.


    But who knows, Hermes asked coldly again: "What are you asking for this trip?"


    The gods startled.


    What does this mean?


    Just now Hermes had already guessed their three intentions, why suddenly asked them again?


    The Blood Emperor stepped forward, could not help repeating it again, and said seriously, "We are asking for the three questions you said before, for the path of the ninth order, the historical truth, the law of breaking the boundary"


    "The three are manifestations! What are you asking for?"


    Mercury interrupted directly, stepped forward, his voice was cold, his eyes were deep, and he had a calm and quiet temperament.


    It sounds as though Hong Zhong has broken into Xintian,


    What are we asking for?


    Everyone is stunned.


    These three questions are appearances, what exactly are they seeking?


    Mengmei did not speak, secretly took screenshots, anyway, things did not belong to her salted fish tube, and she was quiet, "Lying trough? Now they are ignorant! The **** of wisdom, Hermes, is full of wisdom, even if it is a new born remnant. Soul, also the most ancient mysterious existence, does not play cards according to the routine at all!"


    She thinks this wave is not simple, and intends to give a shocking video live broadcast to netizens outside.


    After all, today, I am afraid that the entire ancient historical myth, the truth of the fall of the land of the gods, and the farthest history of Babylon will be unveiled.


    A new era is coming!


    A new six-world civilization is about to emerge!


    "The question of these three is essentially knowledge?"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly said, he was very smart, and had already guessed the essence of the appearance, "The path of the ninth order is knowledge! The historical truth is knowledge! The method of cracking is knowledge! We are asking the God of Wisdom, Is knowledge."


    The gods were suddenly excited and chewed carefully.


    These three are indeed appearances. They have almost forgotten the essence, the original heart, and are blinded by the world. Their practitioners are originally a group of people who pursue knowledge.


    At this time, the original intention has long been forgotten.


    "What do you seek for knowledge, then, what is knowledge?" Hermes stepped forward, and said coldly, step by step, pressing continuously, and the problems continued.


    The gods are completely silent.


    What is knowledge?


    They came prepared and prepared a sufficient amount of qualities, but never thought that this scene would appear. The "quality" has not been accepted, which is a series of problems. They can say that they are not prepared for this aspect.


    They looked at each other and froze for a while!


    I don''t know how to answer.


    Even the knowledgeable Bai Xiaosheng and Hu Rennong frowned.


    What is knowledge? The simpler it seems, the more direct it is to the fundamental question, the harder it is to answer. Just like "what is alchemy" then, the alchemy emperor didn''t understand it until today.


    "Since I don''t know what is knowledge~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t even know why I asked myself, why come here to beg me?" Hermes froze, turned around, and meant to send off guests behind closed doors.


    Hermes looked at the obese middle-aged female teacher and said calmly: "Continuing to teach, the dream of students craving knowledge is indelible."


    Teaching? ? !


    Oh my God!


    A group of deities wandering at the door, let me continue teaching in the classroom?


    The female teacher''s mind is completely blank.


    She didn''t dare to continue to teach, and she resumed her class as if nothing had happened. She took a group of students and didn''t dare to move in the classroom. She was terrified.


    Step by step!


    "Study can''t be abandoned, then, students, today''s history class will be taken by my physical education teacher." In the stunned eyes of the gods, Hermes turned around and strode meteor into the classroom, watching the whole classroom The students here have taught the history of the past.

 Chapter 660： Tell a historical myth! (2 in 1)

    The gods froze for a moment.


    Faced with Hermes''s closed-door thank-you, he did not speak and stop, still meditating outside.


    The God of Wisdom has endless wisdom, and this act naturally has its deep meaning.


    "Today, I will take the place of the class."


    Hermes turned around, but instead appeared to be indifferent and calm, replacing the panicked female teacher, went straight to the podium, and took classes in the classroom,


    "Messiah."


    He wrote these big characters on the blackboard, turned around, opened his hands, held the platform upright, fixed his gaze, and looked down at the students with dignity,


    "For everyone to talk about an ancient monarch emperor, the Messianic monarch emperor, this is the first potion era emperor after the destruction of the Babylonian wizard kingdom, looking for King Wesley at the time."


    The lay students did not speak.


    In the classroom, there was peace and quiet.


    Hermes speaks history,


    "At that time, Emperor Wesley was the most powerful king. He was attacked by the Orc Kingdom, transformed humans into Orcs, and the country was about to die. At that time, he once reprimanded the Messiah Emperor who came suddenly and looked at everything. There is force in the air, and he wants to go alone to solve the desperate situation, and the world cannot be changed by the reckless husband.


    The voice was quiet, and the students in the classroom gradually listened to God.


    The deities outside the classroom suddenly had a strange thought in their hearts: this ancient history, they naturally heard it, even familiar with it.


    Now I want to think about it, combined with the causes and consequences, they suddenly feel a sudden realization.


    This was Hermes at that time, fighting against unknown terrorist enemies, defeated and fallen. His remnant soul consciousness born by "quality" came to this world. This should be the last advice to mortals on the ground?


    Their breathing is fast, this is no different from a ninth order, no difference to the last words of the mortal in this world!


    And I haven''t noticed it before!


    "There must be some kind of information in it, maybe even the right path to the ninth order!" Everyone''s heart stirred up a storm.


    And Xu Zhi continued to talk about the history at that time,


    King Wesley said at the time:


    "Messiah, you don''t understand knowledge at all! You have no communication skills, no calculation skills! No business skills! I don''t know the art of emperors, and I haven''t even read the way of ruling the country written by several human kings in the past..."


    "You''re still arrogant! Ridiculous! How ridiculous! Your knowledge is too shallow! No ability to measure the overall situation! Why not follow my advice!?"


    The gods just felt like laughing.


    As if listening to a mythical story in ancient meaning, like: the emperor''s new clothes.


    Smile the Messiah Sovereign Emperor, do not understand knowledge?


    What a ridiculous thing.


    That is the remnant of Hermes, the **** of wisdom!


    No one in the world knows the meaning of knowledge better than he does.


    But the next second, they looked frozen.


    Today, are they not another Wesley?


    Very foolish, ridiculous, and sad.


    Instead, they laugh at others at Qiaotou, why don''t they laugh at themselves upstairs?


    Suddenly they stopped speaking, their smiles converged, their faces calm, and they entered silently from behind.


    "You guys please!"


    "Mother Mother, you should sit further."


    "Alchemy Emperor is also invited."


    They humiliated each other, arranged their seats according to their status, and sat down in rows of unmanned chairs at the back of the classroom.


    Some gods can''t help but remember, this moment seems to return to the initial years of the youth, such as a simple ignorant teenager sitting, listening to the teacher telling the outside world, telling his childhood dreams.


    "Oh my God!"


    On the side, the child student sitting in the classroom was goose bumps!


    What exactly is going on! ?


    They are like sitting on needle felt, not standing up, not sitting down.


    Those gods of ancient myths sitting in a classroom with themselves, sitting in the back row of themselves, like hungry students, seriously listening to the class together? !


    what! !


    Sit... Sit down? !


    The female history teacher was outside the house, her eyelids rolled over, and she couldn''t bear the terrible and violent impact. It felt like a dream.


    Xu Zhi didn''t seem to see them sitting from behind, and continued to talk to the ordinary students in the whole classroom, talking about the history of the year,


    woo woo woo woo!


    Another steam train passed by with white smoke.


    The huge wind pressure caused the golden rice fields next to it to pass backwards, and occasionally one scarecrow was also swinging.


    The cold wind blew through.


    On the edge of the train track, in the classroom next to the chapel on the edge of the rice field, there is a young man in white who leads the students to take classes in the cold winter snow. Behind the act, there is a Western and Oriental **** who haunts the divine light!


    If any mortal sees it at this time, he will be horrified to find that each of the divine and Western appearances is enshrined in the major churches and has hundreds of millions of believers.


    The eastern face of each of these statues is even more frightening. It is the founding ancestor of the Great Zhou Dynasty and Shu Mountain, the appearance of a respectable Lei Emperor, Ancestor Witch, and the God of Heavenly Emperor, even Heavenly Dao and Mother Earth. Are here.


    In this ordinary village classroom.


    Xu Zhi continued to talk about that period of history, his eyes suddenly remembered, and recalled the most distant era, he first truly came to the world of sand table in ordinary shape for the first time.


    At that time, the Messianic Emperor said to King Wesley,


    "You said, I don''t understand knowledge. The historical emperors and emperors are all knowledgeable people. This is not wrong, but what do you mean by knowledge? Is it the ability to play tricks? It is also to control the situation in the world. Talent? Or a brilliant mind? These...not always knowledge."


    These are not knowledge?


    The minds of the gods startled, and some hazy mood spread out, seemingly incomprehensible.


    At this time, King Wesley strived to:


    "I studied the "Amick Code" of the first generation of kings,


    I have read all the rare collections of the Guangming Church,


    I also studied the history and books of the Orc Kingdom,


    I''m even proficient in the world''s most powerful and profound knowledge-emperor studies that rule a country,


    There is no more profound person in the human world than me, no great wise man who is more strategist than me. I have read all the books and pursued knowledge since I was a child. Did you say that these are not knowledge? that! what! Is knowledge! ? "


    Hearing this, the gods got goose bumps for no reason.


    This Wesley, in ancient times, once asked-what is knowledge?


    But already answered?


    They were silent. In a distant era, Hermes had already told them all the answers, except that they had been asleep at that time and would never call someone who could not wake up and sleep.


    They exploded at this time! !


    It turned out that a lot of knowledge had been secretly handed over to them in a distant era, and this great ancient deity had let them develop the world, return to the glorious glory of the previous civilization, and resist the future unknown enemies, such as "Alchemy The door", such as "what is knowledge", however, they turned a blind eye!


    They only felt sour and numb in their hearts. The truth was already in front of them, but they didn''t see it at all. Instead, they used various complicated methods to pursue them far away.


    They continue to listen.


    At that time, Messiah told King Wesley:


    "Wesley...the ancient emperors were indeed the most knowledgeable group of people, knowledge, this is their pass to rule the world."


    "The charity is gentle, and it has not always been the credential to the monarch emperor. Gilgamesh''s tyranny, no one dares to rebel."


    "Good governance of the world is also not a certificate leading to the monarch emperor. At that time, the alchemy emperor ruled the world, and he did not go up for a century! Regardless of national events, immersed in the alchemy room for more than half of the year. , Can anyone dared to fight back? During his prime, it was still a peaceful age!"


    "The standard for becoming a monarch emperor... is to master knowledge, knowledge is all power, every ancient emperor has a vast amount of knowledge to suppress the world, as long as they live there, it is an era! They fell, Is the end of an era!"


    At that time, the head of Wesleyan was shocked.


    At this time, the gods were also shocked.


    ¡ª¡ªKnowledge is all power! ?


    What are the so-called conspiracies and tricks, the emperor''s mind technique, playing with people''s hearts, fighting for power and profit, and killing treasures are extremely ridiculous?


    Can get longevity?


    None is real knowledge!


    In an instant, they seemed to have a dim understanding of "what is knowledge".


    I saw that at the time, Messiah said leisurely: "Hehehe... Wesley, the tiny existence like ants, ridicule the great truth-seekers who are aiming at the gods and eternal stars in the heavens, ridicule the desire to fight with the years. The eagles of the era soaring in units of the ages, the emperor emperors of the past generations have shallow knowledge and poor knowledge, but they are just reckless men and martial artists. The real pity is you in this era."


    As soon as this remark came out, the sky fell apart.


    Yes, the sky collapsed, the whole world spun, and Dao Xin was completely torn and shocked.


    All the gods present only felt that the soul was exploding like a thunderbolt. They only felt that they were surrounded by an indescribable aura.


    He was complacent and self-righteous like King Wesley of six thousand years ago.


    Shepen by the end.


    Ha ha ha.


    What have you been doing all these years?


    The era of black smoke.


    An era of fame and fortune.


    The era of gang formation.


    They have always been addicted to the worldly mists of red dust, ridiculously fighting for power, like a group of crickets fighting in the tank, complacent.


    If it wasn''t before, they suddenly saw Daojun''s wholehearted begging for the way, and they were touched by that sincerity before they felt that they were wholeheartedly practising begging for the way.


    Seeing the avatar of truth coming down, and seeing that Medusa''s perseverance, moths slamming the fire, hitting them again and again, gave them enough touch.


    Elmin, Medusa, and Daojun, these three talents are true seekers. They pursued everything intently, and have always set foot on the right path, and they...have long been lost.


    Hahaha!


    "It''s ridiculous, how ridiculous it is." The Blood Emperor laughed violently, and he was full of tears. "We were still secretly thinking before, if the Emperor of the Underworld does not take the position, we have to use some means to fight... what to fight for. ?Like a fool, the long years are deserted."


    The Blood Emperor remembered an Eastern sentence:


    Hu Wei does not dispute, so the world cannot compete with it.


    At that time, Dao Jun did not dispute, and asked with all his concentration, and who dare to compete for the first place in the world?


    Elmin is indisputable, and feels at ease to be her emperor of the Netherworld.


    Medusa is indisputable, the demon of origin has been asleep, and awakening is the most painstaking practice and research. It can be called the hardest, only there are 129,000 emperors.


    "If you don''t fight, you can get the world. If you don''t fight, you can ask Changsheng. If you don''t fight, you can get natural."


    Hu Rennong murmured, "Not to mention the Alchemist Emperor, even in the past, another giant Emperor Qi, also asked intently, secretly behind the scenes, never fought, even if he was born to slaughter the world and want to become a god, because he The fighting power has already been able to dominate everything, and Shunchang is dying!"


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the true meaning of the world.


    All the obscurity is gradually disappearing in their eyes.


    Li Shengjiang also looked complex, looking at the young people in white in front of him.


    "This is knowledge!...The so-called conspiracy, wisdom, and calculation have not always been the means of unifying the world. Even our era of wizarding is on the right track. There is no desire to smoke, and it is delayed by the power of red dust. Only a group of people who pursue truth..."


    Once upon a time, when I wanted to enter the land of the gods, I was rejected from the door, and I really saw it once today, which is no longer the real **** of wisdom, Mercury.


    Today, lighthouses of wisdom are still lit for mortals on the ground, guiding the direction in the dark sea.


    Li Shengjiang sighed and had to admire the terrible wisdom of the God of Wisdom,


    "Actually, it has already entered the rhythm of Hermes. We thought that it had not started yet, but it was not unreasonable. The extremely benevolent had already begun to answer the first question for us: how did the Ninth Order Road arrive, What is it! Practice the right way!!!"


    Li Shengjiang reached out his hand and took out the alchemy hourglass, which was filled with granules of glazed glass, exuding endless vitality, "This is the knowledge of alchemy imparted to the mortals on the ground."


    "Have you finally found it?"


    Hermes reached out and ingested this alchemy hourglass from the air, blending it in a little, only to feel full of vitality, as if it was sound.


    The beliefs of the gods moved.


    Sure enough, as guessed, can it be completed?


    Xu Zhi looked at the gods and continued to laugh, "Taking the right way to the top and seeking to control the enemy to the bottom, people and gods often say: Every effort, all kinds of fancy, millions of calculations, all lose one punch. .. one force breaks all methods, and knowledge is all power... In the later generations, the gods born in this world, you have already entered the right path from evil ways."


    As soon as these words fell, all the gods'' minds were struck by lightning.


    Brush and pull!


    Everyone stood up silently, intoxicated.


    "Take righteousness as the first, and seek to control the enemy as the next." As if the voice of ancient times shook their minds as the earth and the earth shook.


    "Teacher Xie instructs!"


    "Teacher Xie instructs!"


    A deity stood up in the classroom, prayed slowly, and respectfully called the teacher.


    The students in front of me scared their scalp numb~www.novelhall.com~ The children around ten years old are the most popular, and they were terrified early, and they could not help but stand up in an incomprehensible way, and scattered voices sounded, The voice of milk and milk gas is different.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    "Thank you Mr. Peter for pointing."


    "Thank you physical education teacher."


    ...


    The middle-aged freckled female teacher standing outside the door saw this scene and almost fainted!


    What fun do you guys follow together!


    That''s Hermes! Not a physical education teacher!


    Her heart was beating, her ears on both sides were buzzing, and she felt that she could no longer hear the sound, and she was not willing to experience such terrible things in her life.


    "Master God of Wisdom, the Ninth Order Road has already been explained! There are two remaining, the truth of history, the method of breaking the boundary... Please enlighten us for the mystery of these two questions." In the thorough congratulation of everyone, Li Shengjiang Said again.

 Chapter 661： Horrible information (2 in 1)

    As soon as the Alchemy Emperor''s voice fell, all the gods'' eyes glowed.


    Hermes did not answer, but instead asked again and again, coldly: "Ask the next two questions, then the first question, can you understand?"


    "Naturally understand."


    "Although it is dull, it is understood that a correct attitude can break through the ninth order."


    The gods said one after another.


    In fact, when it comes to this, it seems that there is no mention of how to break through the ninth-order road, but it has been completely clear, and they have been taken back from the wrong road.


    They are not dull, and naturally it is easy to understand.


    In their view, Hermes was unpredictable, and naturally would not directly call the name, but let them understand and understand the true meaning of it.


    Recall the whole era carefully.


    At the beginning, they, as teenagers full of dreams, embarked on the path of the strong, and once had a pure heart pursuing truth, but gradually matured and smoothed by the world, and their hands were dyed in this world of competition. Blood, began to kill people and seize resources.


    Walking in the **** sea of ??corpses, fighting, killing, robbing, calculating, breaking through the deity, I don''t know how much blood was on my hands.


    The eighth order is an era of indisputability.


    The reality is cruel.


    Most of them are poor. At present, everyone is the first generation of gods. They are a generation of gods. They started from scratch and have no backstage dad. If they do not dispute, they will not have cultivation resources.


    And the ninth order?


    It is not possible to break through with resources.


    Now that they have reached the eighth order deity, it means that they have no small forces under their command, which is enough to support daily practice, and the ninth order depends on themselves.


    Return to the original intention, pick up the previous one, and put it down again.


    In fact, they have already turned upside down. At first, they tried to intrigue and conspiracy calculations, just to gain knowledge and practice to a higher level, and now they have been completely indulged in this model.


    "Struggle and scramble have already penetrated our bones with blood."


    The Blood Emperor lowered his head and pondered.


    "Under thought, the land of the ancient gods has been hidden in the world, and has never easily entered the world. Where is it like us? Interfering in the world of mortals, using powerful wrists to control the entire era and dictate the world."


    Indeed, in a very distant time, the behavior of the land of the gods indirectly told the people how to move to the correct ninth-order truth, but they did not perceive it and ignored it.


    The former land of the gods, so it is not extraordinary, above all things.


    They descended, fearing mortal pollution, adding to their troubles, maintaining a pure desire for Taoism, divine and pure.


    No wonder, only Hermes, who has broken through the ninth order, is the leader, and he personally went down, but his people are nowhere to be seen.


    Before, they still had doubts, they thought it was a deep doubt


    It even made sense!


    Everything is logical and reasonable!


    The hearts of many deities, after careful association, were hit hard again, shocking waves, awe, and silence.


    "However, the path of the eighth order is competing, and the path of the ninth order is not competing! But it is necessary to put down a red heart and re-close the door.


    Hu Rennong is bitter.


    Thinking of the original young scholar who was studying, he asked simply and wholeheartedly that he had been polished in vicissitudes all these years.


    "It''s not easy to enter both rivers and lakes, but also rivers and lakes?"


    Liu Wenjian grabbed a glazed fairy sword, his eyes were cold, this peerless swordsman knight said coldly, "Let''s put down a thousand years of killing on the road of growth, glorious and wealthy, a great enemy on the road of growth, all kinds of murders Losing treasures, losing **** memories, the glory of the era after success is still a teenager? Return to the original heart?"


    Her words are very straightforward and realistic, plunging into the hearts of all gods!


    It is easy to go from frugal to extravagant, and hard to go from extravagance to extravagance.


    Although this sentence is inappropriate, it also has this meaning.


    In simple terms, the mentality is already different.


    "The ninth order is related to the soul, the soul and the flesh are united, and the soul will implement every place of its own." Bai Xiaosheng whispered, "If you count carefully, breaking through the ninth order, it is indeed extremely related to the soul! You must also re-enlighten the Dao heart, re-emphasize Back to the original heart"


    Everyone understood the way.


    You should practice by stealth. After the breakthrough of the eighth-order deity, you should retreat and start in this world. After all, you have won everything. There is a place in the world, and the way of practice is different. It also gives more young people a chance.


    It is not easy to go down, like the land of the gods in the past, it has become a mysterious legend in the ordinary population, and it will not be easy to see the gods.


    At the same time, there is more than one deity, and civilization is also prosperous, and you are also becoming stronger. This is the two-way strategy.


    "It turns out that this is the right way!"


    Mengmei''s eyes widened and her eyes were dumbfounded, as if she had seen myths, "I said that the practices of these deities are not in line with the myths of the ancient winds of the earth. Everywhere there are mortal homes, they are constantly in seclusion. The general trend, even if it is interference, is to pinch fingers and let the apprentices go down the mountain."


    "That''s right!" She felt that all standards should be based on the current Chinese mythology as a reference. Didn''t see the development of the physical Buddha, chemistry?


    Is an example!


    That is the history of ancestors, you can refer to it.


    "But I don''t have such troubles."


    Mengmei saw this and felt very satisfied.


    "I never dispute, I lie, never enter the rivers and lakes, why should I go out of the rivers and lakes again? I haven''t gone out, the return is naturally a girl, and not even a chicken has been killed.


    She was complacent.


    It''s just quietly collecting rent and practicing. She feels that she is born to be a girl who is close to nature and truth. No wonder she is naturally close to the incarnation of the creation god, the woman who is called the creation **** by the world.


    Mengmei couldn''t help but send the video and graphics.


    Soon after, the network instantly boiled, very interested in this situation.


    "Ah?"


    "Lying trough!?"


    "What the hell?"


    "If the ninth order has progress in cultivation, you have to concentrate on cultivation. Is there a glass heart that is purely seeking Taoism?"


    "They are like this, they are crooked and evil! It is estimated to be cold! After all, although they are new deities, they have been deserted for hundreds of thousands of years!"


    "Not necessarily, they are still young. They have been saved for a few years, and they have to work hard again.


    "Break through the head! To have strong qualifications, but also to work hard, Daojun who works so hard is cold!"


    "I found it! The "magic barrier karma" that Hua Xia said is also a similar concept. It is always necessary to pay back when it comes out. The more evil it is, the harder it is to get out of it again."


    "Cough cough, it seems that the inheritance of our ancient Chinese civilization is indeed related to ancient gods such as Dizang Bodhisattva."


    "Physics Buddha, Chemistry Road, Niu Pen!"


    They are short of breath!


    And ninth level?


    Isn''t it just like the ancient legends of the earth, the divine god?


    At this stage, the most sensitive, it is indeed necessary to correct the mentality.


    Countless people shouted and felt too exciting, the truth was revealed in waves!


    Perfectly logical.


    They were like the indigenous people before, but they were completely undetectable!


    The advent of the Messianic Emperor is clearly an advice from Hermes that hides the eighth-order **** and breaks the ninth-order correct path!


    And in the land of the gods, why only see the leader among the gods is also perfectly explained!


    In this prosperous world, everyone came out one after another.


    "Hahaha! I was born as a reserve for Tier IX, and I have never disputed it! I was born to be natural." Someone who is on the ancient wood planet and really deceived the indigenous Krypton King said the speed of the mountain.


    "We Pokemon, it really is a road to heaven and earth! We rely on people to fight outside to fight for opportunities, and we are floating beyond everything, not in the karma of karma, the pixels are in the vein, and we are naturally close to the road of the ninth order!" The little animals were ecstatic.


    A balloon fish immediately said:


    "Hum, you are all scum, I have killed countless lives in one operation! Known as the Iron-Blood Emperor, countless karma, known as a generation of killing gods, but still maintaining his original intention at this time, not being haunted by magic thoughts, A young glazed heart, this is where I enter the rivers and lakes and leave the rivers and lakes again!"


    Everyone''s face is black.


    These **** put gold on their faces one by one.


    But at this time, countless players are overjoyed!


    They all felt that they were born in line with the mood of the ninth-rank gangster.


    Don''t fight for killing, don''t fight for fame and gain, but secretly hide and work hard to develop, at the same time, also implemented "knowledge is all the power", constantly walking on the road of balding, he is a natural combination of heaven and nature! I am the biological son of Chuangshi God!


    Another steam train drove across the field.


    There was silence and silence around.


    At this time, Hermes said, "Your second question is the historical truth of ancient times?"


    The gods around them nodded their heads in anticipation, and the fall of ancient Hermes, an unknown enemy, had made them sleepless for a long time.


    Hermes looked calm and asked again, "Why ask this question?"


    Ask the nature of the question again?


    They were startled.


    Of course, it is to acquire knowledge, and the historical truth is also knowledge, and keep thinking about it, but why should we know the truth of history?


    It is natural to know who the enemy is, so as to fight.


    After knowing, really go to resist, really go to fight?


    Adding trouble to yourself will only affect your spiritual practice. Sometimes ignorance is your greatest happiness.


    "We are obsessed." They guilt.


    Since they didn''t say it, they no longer pursued it, but instead were attracted by the new road in front of them, eager to try!


    Although he did not answer, Suddenly Hermes suddenly said, "Hermes, related to an ancient group of foreign visitors, comes from a high-dimensional projection."


    The gods frowned, not knowing anything yet, not knowing what they meant.


    The player slowly opened his eyes and his pupils spread.


    Visitors from outside?


    boom!


    At this moment, they only felt that there were thousands of pounds of heavy objects pressed hard against their chests, and something violent in their heads burst and broke.


    I just feel my heart beating.


    What does it mean?


    Hermes, high-dimensional projection?


    Hermes, also an earth player? Earth is the oldest player in the age?


    They thundered in their hearts, full of horror!


    This information has subverted everything.


    The history of the ancient mythological era is what is happening today. The fallen ninth-order Hermes may be the player? Mysterious super ancient god, holding the suspected ninth wreck?


    An ancient existence in different eras, with countless names and titles, Hermes, is so described in the West, so how is it described in the East?


    Is it also like the ancient Tibetan Bodhisattva, a distant ancient Chinese?


    Is this scary?


    That''s terrible!


    Li Shengjiang and Mengmei only felt that this moment was cold all over, and their hearts were filled with indescribable shock.


    They vaguely saw a man who resisted the enemy, a peerless peerless god, who resisted in front of the world, traversed the long river of endless time, and fought through ancient and modern times.


    The most important thing is that they are not indigenous, maybe


    "It''s a big deal!!"


    Mengmei''s face was white.


    The second question is okay. The second question, just revealing a bit, completely burst her worldview.


    She could only take a deep breath and quickly comforted herself. "The high-dimensional projection is not only for us, not only for us to be selected, it is probably another civilized race similar to us."


    Amidst their astonishment, the second question ended.


    The third question was asked again.


    Hermes just replied, "The way to leave the world has long been given to you."


    Everyone is completely puzzled.


    The words of the God of Wisdom imply all kinds of information, which is difficult to guess.


    However, a lot of information is indeed hidden in the past, and even Hermes at this time simply answers, only to let them perceive everything that is already there.


    Hermes did not rush to speak, but turned and left.


    The gods glanced at each other, "Is it impossible to hide in ancient history?"


    "Perhaps so, let''s go and look in history."


    "It''s no wonder that I haven''t been on the ninth-order road, and even a trace of cells can''t be fused. It turns out that it is also related to will. We have too many distractions and the soul is not pure."


    "I still can''t bear my temper, I don''t want to go through a complete retreat, I always worry about you, I want to grab my believer''s site, it''s better than I want to steal you in secret!" The Emperor Xian Xue said directly, "Be strong first."


    The gods have darkened faces.


    This one is very straightforward~www.novelhall.com~Don''t go on like this. When we get to our position, there are hundreds of millions of believers at least. Resources are not the focus for us. How about giving up? Anyone who wants to do it will unanimously fight against it. "


    "Need to sharpen the mind, we are fighting all day, and our hearts are still impetuous.


    The gods are whispering, they are deeply touched, and they will not break through the ninth order. No matter how many powers they are, they will only enjoy the clouds, but they will enjoy it for thousands of years, not even for thousands of years.


    Practice is like sailing against the current, and retreat if you are not.


    If your **** is rotten, the latecomer will not mind pulling you off the horse.


    The other strong men, seeing you too weak, don''t mind eradicating it.


    Knowledge is all power. If you don¡¯t go to the franchise, there will be no use for conspiracy and deception, or for demonizing evil.


    "The way to break through the world has been given long ago?" At this time, Elmin frowned, suddenly thinking of something, showing a strange color.

 Chapter 662： Gods at dusk

    Others didn''t know this, and Elmin naturally remembered it.


    In the interim generation of the cold winter for thousands of years, the Devil Realm invaded and fought with the Immortal Realm in the Blood Realm. Soon, Hermes then vaguely remembered a world coordinate and let himself establish a teleportation array.


    After it was built, it didn''t open up another world, and the opposite was nothing but nothing.


    Is it possible?


    She frowned slightly.


    Another answer already available! ?


    The **** of wisdom, Mercury, is really mysterious. It deserves to be the consciousness born on the wreck of the ninth order. The various kinds of information they want to know have actually appeared in history and appeared in the field of vision, but they didn''t realize it.


    "What did you find?" Li Shengjiang asked.


    "Something needs to be confirmed." She replied with a smile.


    She pondered for a while, and did not intend to explain first. After all, it was only a guess of her own.


    "Perhaps, at that time, the world coordinates were indeed cleared, but at that time our level was too weak and too weak! It is more than ten times different from now. The other party''s world has an isolation mechanism and a terrifying power. Refuse to explore! The location is all nothingness!"


    Before that, she and Madusa continued to discuss and study the breakthrough entry methods of other worlds.


    Although they knew that it was not easy to find another world in the boundless worlds, as if looking for a needle in a haystack, but only in these years did they find a desolate world, which made them suspicious.


    "We guessed at the time, otherwise, it would be the next world, too far away from our location, or else it would be the higher world, with some kind of barrier? Prevent it from being explored and discovered?"


    This is speculation.


    In a truly top-notch world of horrors, there must be giants who blind the world, are not positioned, and do not allow enemies to invade their own growing and growing world. After all, they are the base camp.


    If she is strong enough, she can do it.


    Use some means to assist and shield the whole world.


    But at that level, although it is not a real ninth-order world, I am afraid that the entire cell has to be transformed to a very high degree. It can only be achieved by going very far on this ninth-order path.


    "Now, the level is much stronger, maybe you can try again, the coordinates of the year?" She whispered, only feeling terrified, "Can you break through the unknown shield?"


    However, this is not the time.


    You have to think long.


    After all, if it is like guessing, the other party will be extremely scary!


    Even a horrible ancient existence that far surpasses their combat power may instead bring disaster to their side!


    Even if your own world is coming, you must find a special way to locate your own world without being tracked by the other party.


    Her eyes were fiery, "If it is true, we will have the coordinates of the other party, come at any time, and as long as we are careful to find a way to erase the traces when they come, and the other party does not know our coordinates, then it is a huge advantage!"


    Li Shengjiang looked at his apprentice, and seemed to perceive something, and did not ask, because the people here are so mixed-eyed, not a long-term place, "Let''s go back."


    "Teacher, I''ll take you to the Underworld." Elmin smiled.


    Mengmei also turned away and shook her hand. "When you''re free, remember to come and play with me."


    After all, on the side of Elmin, the "own person" was inserted, and she was not afraid to hide any secrets.


    Finally, the two hard stubble of Elmin and Medusa have been won!


    Although Medusa is gone.


    But when she thought of Medusa somewhere, she gritted her teeth in anger.


    "So, we also say goodbye!"


    Since Hermes had left, he also answered three questions, and the gods present also left.


    "As for these mortals?"


    Suddenly, the **** stopped, his eyes indifferent.


    Looking at the entire classroom, the frightened students and teachers shivered.


    If it were the past, if Suga was killing people, they would naturally regard mortals as the ants of the ants, and they would naturally kill them. It is extremely normal to kill the mouth.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, if you want to leave the rivers and lakes, you''re indifferent and murderous, why bother?" someone said.


    "On the contrary, it is these students who sit in the same classroom with our gods and listen to the class carefully. It is also destined." The Blood Emperor cracked an ugly charity smile. "May I help you, I will leave you a token. Come to me In my church, if you want to practice a vampire profession.... It¡¯s okay to keep a good karma. After all, I started to cultivate a pure truth-seeking. I believe that good has good rewards, and evil has bad rewards."


    The **** next to him rolled his eyes silently.


    "If you have some good qualifications, I can carry a little."


    Vena Qi is charming and wispy, wielding this leather whip, with a devil''s horns, and glanced at these students, to see that the male student is taller, able to endure hardship, and is suitable for the path of physical training,


    "If there are good ones, we can send them to the paladin church next door, and then come to them regularly on weekends, we can help with training."


    ...


    These students and history teachers were eventually let go.


    Today, these words, a scene in this classroom, will be eternally recorded in ancient history, and become the cornerstone of the transformation of the entire Six Realms, eliminating all resistance.


    Later historians said: Mercury''s Fusion Kiss.


    The triple great Hermes, this dialogue with the gods, has promoted the barbaric era change of the gods.


    In the historical description of history, there is a historian who wrote a postscript of this period of history, which has a profound impact:


    History is moving forward, the more highly developed it is, the closer it is to break away from barbarism.


    In the oldest era, tribal barbarians used stone knives to cultivate fire.


    Then came various colonial dynasties.


    Then there is the slaughtering of all beings, and the Emperor of Heaven will become the cycle of mass destruction.


    The era is advancing again, the incense is sprouting, all beings are innumerable, and mortals no longer suffer pain and disaster.


    In the distant future, even the gods who no longer wreak havoc on the world have also chosen to retreat completely, and no one can arbitrarily era by era and belong to new talents.


    ...


    Mengmei and Lei Di returned.


    "I saw the magnificent epic of civilization, the times are overlapping, and evolve into a truly mature and extraordinary world."


    Mengmei laughed, "And I have experienced all this, from the beginning to now.... Hermes, also a wise man of civilization and wisdom, is worthy of the ancients who are suspected of players, and promoted a big era, let those fight all day long The animals are more civilized if they want to grab resources and keep practicing."


    Mengmei also smiled and felt very beautiful. As a pacifist, she hated war, otherwise she would never see the death of Dao Changsheng before, and wanted to build a dragon vein incense to completely cut off similar tragedies.


    She likes the peaceful and quiet era, and does not like the era of great heroes like Dao Changsheng. What about turning the tide?


    No matter how beautiful the song is, death cannot be avoided.


    "What a beautiful time."


    She looked up and faced the sunlight, looking at the clear and bright sky with a bright smile, "This reminds me of the second set of national middle school students'' radio gymnastics."


    "Ah?" Long Wuming asked.


    "Times are changing!!"


    Long Wuming''s face went black and said, "It''s the time calling."


    ...


    ...


    Twenty-two years in the Six Realms.


    One year after the birth of the Alchemy Emperor, he gathered the only qualities and saw Hermes, the **** of wisdom.


    The Six Realms are completely formed.


    The Devil Realm, controlled by the unemployed Emperor Hu Haihan, as the second generation of demon gods, can be imagined as the next deity.


    Of course, the body is the god, and the huge demon **** body is just in charge of the divine power. This huge horror body cannot be controlled without the blood of eternal life.


    The demon world is controlled by the Wushen Palace.


    The major deities have no longer blocked, and the idea of ??fighting, their own forces have been enough to supply themselves.


    Sixty-four years.


    Things broke out one after another.


    Elmin extended his life completely.


    The Devil''s Sky Fox ascended the throne and held a grand ceremony. The celebration lasted for a full three months.


    The following year, Lin Hongfeng, the demon world, succeeded the demon world and became the master of the contemporary demon clan, celebrating the world.


    Sixty-five years.


    The era of the gods retreat appears.


    The major gods retired one after another, logging into the ancient kingdom of God, and only absorbing the beliefs of all living beings. As the spokespersons of the gods, the major popes and saints walked around the world to promote doctrines.


    Seventy years of the Six Realms.


    The times are long, a half of the mortal age has passed.


    With the death of many older generations, most ordinary people gradually forgot the existence of the deity, but only as a belief, and most of the strongmen, professionals, practitioners, still know the existence of the true god, chasing after becoming The great goal of the deity, attempting to ignite the fire of the gods, side by side with the stars like the stars in the sky, the most unlucky, but also want to log in the legendary kingdom of God, and see the face of the legendary true god.


    But for most people, although this is not the fall of the gods, but the gods of that year came to the world, continue to appear in the world, crazy wars, the era of ruled gods is over.


    In this era of no gods and heroes, the fault of the past was called "the dusk of the gods" by them, and this fault was created...


    It is the legendary **** of wisdom, Hermes.


    ...


    ...


    Another day. UU reading www.uukankan.com


    Elmin thoroughly explored the original use.


    The alchemy emperor, with the joint study and exploration with Elmin, complemented many knowledge systems of this era.


    "Everyone, you have guessed why I called you."


    Elmin looked around, "Yes, the third problem of Hermes, the method of cracking, I have found the answer. I successfully confirmed the existence of another world, but, I dare not venture, What do you think?"


    The gods fell into contemplation.


    The node of fate opens again.


    "World crisis, world adventure, death or new life?"


    They finally got what they wanted from Hermes.


    and then?

 Chapter 663： Start (2 in 1)

    For all deities, a new path is already in sight.


    So, do you want to take risks or stop?


    The news spread, and many deities were silent.


    "At present, what is the situation." Dao Changsheng asked.


    Elmin looked around, his eyes fixed, "I still don''t know what the situation is, but the position of the coordinates has been explored, and there is indeed an unknown world, but how can I dare not go into the details and be afraid of being noticed by the other party... Because the opponent¡¯s system and combat power are all mysterious and unknown, it¡¯s not clear what terrible and strange capabilities the opponent has."


    Everyone was startled.


    This is indeed the case.


    Although you are careful in theory, you won''t find it, but it is estimated based on their world view. If the other party is practicing the law of cause and effect, some kind of mysterious power in the world, do you calculate it?


    At present, the other party''s world has not yet discovered itself. How should they still have the right to make decisions, but if there is complete intersection, there will be a huge risk of exposure.


    "It''s still a matter of long-term consideration, even if you really want to decide to enter, you have to be fully prepared!" Mengmei is naturally a conservative, and she doesn''t know what world the other party is.


    After all, if there is an accident, the consequences are very serious, and maybe a world will be destroyed, and it will be terrible to attract a beast of floods.


    How could the deity present not know this?


    At this time, it seemed as if they were really two hunters in the dark forest. Both sides were in the dark mist, and they couldn''t even see each other''s faces. They didn''t know the strength of the other, and everything was unknown.


    The only advantage is that he has discovered the position of the other party hidden in the mist, and the other party has not noticed himself.


    The giants in the six circles present whispered to each other,


    "At this point, don''t worry."


    "We have just stopped the war, closed the door for potential repairs, and have a period of rapid growth, waiting for the state to calm down, and it is not too late to explore."


    ...


    Many deities are communicating.


    For more than a thousand years, Elmin and Daojun have entered the ninth-order road, and they are far ahead. The Dao Changsheng after them has been extremely terrible in nature, and has quickly stepped into the higher deity. Three echelons, the Blood Emperor is also a medium **** who has just broken through.


    "Our world is still unstable."


    Lin Hongfeng''s face was cold, tall, tall and beautiful, as if she were a beautiful and beautiful martial artist. She was heroic and charming. "In the Six Realms, the Devil Realm has changed dramatically, and the Demon Realm has just risen."


    Elmin also responded with a smile: "Instead, it is the virtual world of Mother Earth Ivy, returning to the ruin world, with the evil **** ghost image, the evil clan cultivation system that claims to be the player, should strengthen development, increase some more, it is the advance of our world. ! Battle the main battle forces of the heavens."


    Mengmei also commercialized each other and said to Elmin: "Alchemists, the old alchemy dynasty of the past, also revived in this era, and should have a place...especially the underworld in front of you, as the soul world, master The alchemy gate of life and death has now become elemental, and now it has elements of water, and it is even starting to create elements of fire!"


    indeed so.


    Underworld is no longer simply underworld.


    Since Li Shengjiang came, he launched a new plan, preparing to give a lot of life in the underworld, such as rivers, mountains, and street signs... to become a real soul world.


    As he said, mastering the door of alchemy is the real underworld emperor who holds the soul of all things and gives them the soul of all things.


    "However, our population reproduction plan has been implemented for thousands of years, and we have continuously expanded the internal space. The kingdoms of the gods, each of the gods under the gods, have at least more than 100 million souls. The Six Realms on the land are afraid that there are already more than 14 billion mortals. Among them, there are countless practitioners."


    Together, incense is naturally the way of the heaviest population.


    In order to absorb more incense, it is natural to multiply more people. In recent years, the major churches have continued to multiply the population, and they are doing their best to graze all living beings.


    And the quality is extremely high, many of them are cultivators since childhood. After all, high-quality believers, a strong person, can produce more incense than mortals.


    "It''s just that it''s getting saturated..."


    Hu Rennong spoke lightly,


    "The population base cannot increase again. The capacity of our world is not large. The four realms of the six realms are the inner space standing above the demon realm and the mortal realm."


    The Blood Emperor said, "Since the number cannot be increased, we should strengthen the cultivation and cultivation of the strong in the population. The more powerful, the sharper the quality of incense... The quantity cannot be improved, but in this aspect of quality... Huge space."


    The gods constantly discuss decisions.


    The more they think about it, the more they feel that the model of the land of the gods makes sense. They are too short-sighted to allow others to rise, let the entire era flourish, and they can also profit.


    After all, a strong man is enough to withstand mortals.


    What if you become a god?


    As your own disciple, becoming a **** in your own **** system is also your own manpower.


    You just need to practice with peace of mind.


    "At this time, we are already countless times stronger than thousands of years ago and 3,000 years ago! I don''t know this degree, is it really a higher world? How does it compare to other top worlds?"


    "Personally think that the general top-notch world, maybe we can compare it! After all, we are the civilization left by Hermes, there is a heritage that can be recovered, but it must be better than a truly terrible world with a ninth order!"


    The gods are communicating, a giant who respects the heavens and the world is communicating, and he is surrounded by the divine light.


    After several days of discussion, the gods left safely.


    On the underworld, it is peaceful and peaceful.


    The brightly blooming flowers of the other side of the underworld are blooming. In the alchemy room, a man is tinkering with bottles and jars, and another woman is also studying a new mysterious alchemy.


    "Temporarily relax, prepare first."


    Ermin put down a glass test tube on the side, and his head would not say: "Teacher, we have studied this period of time, and finally positioned the coordinates completely, and invited these gods to come, continue for a while, and prepare for war again, You can relax a little bit."


    "You can''t relax, but you don''t have to be overly urgent." Grantham didn''t look back. The two turned their backs and were busy with their own research.


    Elmin also just smiled and responded seriously, "Yeah, we are not relaxed yet."


    She felt that the scene of standing in the alchemy room in front of her seemed as if she had lost her best friend, ushered in another person, and walked together again.


    She was suddenly inexplicable, remembering the words of the mother Ivy, still so nonsense:


    "This is probably equivalent exchange! I sacrificed my best friend and returned to the teacher. This wave is not a loss!"


    However, Speaking of Medusa, all got what he wanted.


    Suddenly, Elmin thought of Medusa''s disregard for her figure. She pursued her lifelong pursuit, the way in her heart, the figure called "truth".


    Medusa is the purest wizard, and he is not.


    But she is also pursuing her own way. Although it is not the truth, she has also followed the figure of the most respectful figure along the very beginning.


    This is very satisfying.


    She looked at the familiar figure in front of her, collected and extracted the only countless dust particles, and reconfigured the test tubes one by one, as beautiful as a little silver star shining.


    "It''s done again."


    Grantham exclaimed, looking at Elmin with joy, "A new round of trial tuning has been completed!"


    He grabbed Elmin''s arm tightly, "In the river of Aqi Rong, the river of pain in the underworld, there is the element of water. In front of him, in the sky, there is a round of fire elements! Flame wisdom life, elementary energy life , Is simply an initiative of an era!"


    Grantham dropped the reagent on a dim yellow flame, and the flame was born with wisdom, swaying the beautiful and glorious light, like a silver star.


    "It''s beautiful!" Elmin could not help but sigh.


    "Yeah." Grantham smiled, full of ambition. "The whole underworld will be perfect and will become a real soul world."


    The two stood side by side, standing together and looking up.


    The machines of the whole world are up and running, and they are already planning to start preparations, no matter how, prevent them from happening.


    ...


    ...


    Spore Evolution Forum.


    The entire network has exploded.


    "Hermes?"


    "No way!"


    "Probably an ancient player on our planet?"


    Many people spoke while suppressing the horror in their hearts.


    This shock is unprecedented!


    It seemed that a distant huge fortress completely kicked off the prologue.


    Think about it.


    Hermes was the ancient mysterious deity that appeared in the eyes of all people from the beginning, and it was also the first deity they had ever encountered.


    It turned out to be the ancient people of the earth?


    Hermes, who once taught mortals on this land to treat the Alchemist Emperor well, did he specifically cultivate because he knew the same players as himself?


    They exploded directly!


    In the big player group, directly chat privately.


    "No wonder we are going to enter the land of Hermes and become a member of the camp. This is the main line of the player?"


    "Rely on! Unimaginable!"


    "I want to come now, it seems that the big secret is hidden very early!"


    "That''s down, we are left, there is no backstage, we are fighting alone, I feel a little bad!"


    At the same time, a more terrible message burst out.


    Elmin discovered a new world.


    Everyone hesitated again.


    To see how it develops, what is the new world?


    ...


    "Hehehe...it''s developing at a high speed again."


    Xu Zhi smiled brightly.


    Born in sorrow and died in peace, people do not force themselves, they do not know how strong they are, and so do these gods.


    As for Elmin''s coordinates?


    Of course, at that time, Xu Zhi asked her to help get through the underground world under her feet, to the depths of lava, which is the ancient lava field.


    "This is the real orchard war."


    Xu Zhi stood at the gate of the yard and looked up. The sky was high and the clouds were light, blue, and he said quietly, "The surface of the orchard, the underground battle."


    Originally, Xu was not in a hurry, but the six realms in it searched for other worlds all day long, and the ancient lava earth, the Three Pillars were constantly searching for new worlds...


    So, as they wish.


    In fact, if two worlds are opened, it means that the small universe world is also opened at the same time.


    After all, Caroline controls the transmission path between the small universe and the ancient lava land.


    "I''m afraid it''s really the heavens and the world." Xu Zhi said softly, "It''s basically equivalent to getting through all the current world..."


    Of course.


    Caroline had rarely paid attention to the ancient lava land.


    She is tenth, she will not control, and may not be able to fight Elmin. After all, she is also a high deity, stepping into the ninth-order fusion road, she is relatively disadvantaged, and has never really fought, if two wars , As a scientist is more likely to observe in secret.


    In the future, they will develop in such a way, and no one knows.


    "However, it solves a difficult problem. Li Shengjiang brought a group of people to engage in my rhythm and successfully resolved it. They are still very satisfied..."


    He breathed a sigh of relief and opened his palm, a bottle of "quality",


    "At the same time, I also made a lot of money, this wave is not loss."


    He lowered his head. He felt very mysterious and peculiar about this material of soul origin, thinking about it: "After collecting the resources of countless deities, he made a bottle, and the number is not low..."


    Don''t think it''s cheap.


    Natural extraction alone requires a huge amount of cost to extract the trace amount. Using one''s own "evolution velocity" to ingeniously evolve a special species is much easier and easier, but the cost is still terrifying.


    Every time a "quality" insect breeds, it costs a lot of money.


    This bottle alone is close to the energy of a deity, even if the savings of more than a dozen deities are spread out, it is also a super bleeding.


    "This kind of thing is very good."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes flickered and felt that this wave was very profitable. "I found another new good path. The spores evolved and created life beyond... And the "quality" in front of me seems to be able to create life."


    He kept thinking about it, and thought it was worth pondering.


    Alchemist, create life, make life.


    Perhaps, in the real universe, a powerful super civilization can create life and wisdom to a certain extent.


    "Not right."


    Xu Zhi''s face suddenly changed, "In my sand table, the concept of creating life has already appeared..."


    "A magic core, intelligent ai, writing programs, forming wisdom, and then growing together, completely opening the spiritual wisdom, there is a soul... is not some kind of wisdom and soul creation?"


    The whole race does not count, it is the offspring of reproduction.


    Not just the ancient lava land, he suddenly remembered the Queen of the Nest, the big guy on the technology side, for example, who can also make various AI intelligent life machinery warriors, can also do this.


    Indeed, knowledge is all power.


    Looking at others, Li Shengjiang, opened the door of alchemy and achieved an incredible life miracle.


    "Times are changing...there is a lot of similarities in the same calculation."


    Xu Zhi suddenly laughed, "Extraordinary side: extract the essence of life, create life, so that the soul is produced....Science side: manufacturing various chips, intelligent ai, through continuous exercise, can also produce soul."


    In other words, both sides have reached this level separately, and both can give life to a level of super civilization.


    Unconsciously, has it reached this level?


    It seems that the conditions of the ninth order are really necessary.


    "At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ has the two sides of creating life and modifying, the original life on the extraordinary side, and the mechanical life on the pseudo-technical side, the collision between the two?" Xu Zhi''s eyes lit up, looking towards the soul world , Elmin is still studying the original nature, the two discussed together, "still making fire elements..."


    "Will this war be the germ of the ninth order?"


    But he hesitated for a moment, opened his palm, and looked at the bottle of quality, "I have no use for myself, and there is nothing to give life to... But the Phoenix Nirvana is reborn, born as a new life, if the soul adds some quality, it will What happened?"


    Anyway, so many resources have been piled up, and Xu Paper did not hesitate.


    He returned to the room, opened the white oven, and blended the quality into the red and bright Phoenix egg, a mysterious and mysterious vitality slowly germinated.


    "Sure enough, it is qualitative change."


    Xu Zhi looked forward to Phoenix''s self-healing breakthrough this time.


    After a while, he sipped the more delicious spirit tea and sat quietly in his chair, waiting for today''s dinner.

 Chapter 664： Arcane Horoscope, blockchain civilization! (2 in 1)

    "However, have you ever beaten the ancient lava earth? That is the three-pillar **** virus!"


    Xu Zhi sipped tea in his chair and looked far,


    "Even Caroline, recently said that the ancient lava land is already catching up with her. The daughter of Sheng Lin, Subaru, Du Xue and others are already or are already high deities."


    His thoughts had already leaped over the whole orchard, and came to the lava cellar cave with a depth of more than one thousand meters under the whole house.


    Ancient lava field.


    Wow!


    The super ancient deity lingered in divine light and descended to the earth. He quickly extinguished the divine light and turned into an ordinary white porcelain spirit.


    Click.


    The figure was lifted in vain and transformed into a three-meter giant, integrated into the average figure of this world''s human race. It is tall and beautiful, walking on the earth and walking in an ancient Vidola style city.


    No science fiction, no television, mechanical armor, and mechanical motorcycle.


    Mountains, rivers, birds, ancient castles, and knight swordsman masters form an ancient city-state that has never appeared in the steam age.


    "What a magical land."


    Xu Zhi smiled and stood on the street, looking at the whole land, dressed in simple ancient people, wearing rough linen clothes,


    "Who can think of this as a magic core?"


    This is a magic core!


    Each one is a supercomputer, with a terrifying universe of cosmic computing power.


    At that time, it was said that the lava technology race of all scientists has developed for more than a thousand years. Civilization has not developed, but it has turned back extremely seriously. Is it still the ancient city-state civilization?


    computer.


    Chariot.


    The internet.


    Not at all!


    The magic core, the most powerful mechanical research and development talent, did not appear at all.


    "The Ishdar civilization was called by the people of this era as a prehistoric dwarf. The short-lived splendidness was short-lived for more than four hundred years. The rise and fall fell into a peak of horror, and today it is more than eight hundred years. , Twice the time of the year"


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The magic-core race, known as the humanoid computer, still lives a primitive life.


    Without technology, there is only one occupation in this era of city-state: Arcanist.


    Branch can be Arcane Knight, Arcane Swordsman, Arcane Mage


    It seems to be building an arcane space model in the brain, similar to space geometry and various spell models, in order to carry out a new era system.


    "It seems that although the war did not erupt, everything was subtly substantiated and passed the incredible era."


    Xu Zhi walked on the ground and turned to look.


    In the study room of a noble castle, an oil lamp swayed. A middle-aged man in a blue noble robe was reading a book with a child in his tens, holding a quill pen, and writing a complex intensive calculation on parchment. Jason, this question should be solved in this way. If you go on like this, you can''t break through the third-order arcanist."


    This is a spatial geometry of university difficulty.


    Even if the five-year-old child of the Ishdar was able to calculate it in an instant and could find 73 solutions, it was a difficult problem.


    "It just became mentally handicapped, and the geometry of every university could not be solved."


    "Obviously still possessing a magic core, in this era, it can no longer have terrible computing power. There is no gap between wisdom and ordinary sandbox humans."


    Xu Zhi bypassed this city and came to a deep mountain.


    In front of the wooden house full of bright green vines, a grass-like grass elf was flying in the courtyard. A vine woman was holding a carving knife and carving flowers on her body.


    There are more than 108,000 flowers on her body, like the most beautiful and exquisite wood carving, with many reliefs and textures like the creation of heaven.


    "Super ancient god?"


    A low female voice sounded in vain from Xu Paper''s ear.


    Xu Zhi looked at Sheng Lin''s daughter, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yeah, long time no see."


    Sheng Lin''s daughter smiled, her eyes cherished, and she stood up respectfully. "In those days, the age of great unification and the era of the destruction of Emperor Dahuanxi, it was very long ago, and it seemed like centuries."


    Xu Zhi glanced at Sheng Lin''s daughter.


    He also discovered that this terrifying high deity, like ordinary people, has lost its most primitive computing power, and is clearly a family of magic cores, but it seems like an ordinary high deity.


    "In those days, after the battle of fate, you opened the world line and let us overcome the fate, but what we ushered in is that the computing power is collapsing and our computing power is disintegrating."


    Sheng Lin¡¯s daughter said, "The **** of the column is not a dead thing. After that great battle of joy, he felt a threat. A race does not need to have such powerful wisdom and computing power, and the resulting variables are too large. They feel threatened by themselves, so when they try to imprison the computing power of all their underlings, all extraordinary wisdom begins to disappear."


    The daughter of Sheng Lin seemed to cry and laugh, "The super ancient humans, the horrible wisdom of the prehistoric dwarves, the civilization of the Ishdar, really exist in ancient legends."


    Sheng Lin''s daughter said in a low voice, "This is a gradual change that has begun to emerge after the era of unity. We are evolving as a result of research with Subaru and Du Xue!"


    "Evolving?" Xu Zhi stunned.


    Obviously, the terrible computing power has been lost, and the super thinking ability is still said to be evolving?


    "Yes, we are evolving."


    The daughter of Sheng Lin said, "Long ago, the three pillar gods were deducing their respective races. The genetic chains of the three major races are perfecting. Taking the human beings as an example, it is a fusion of the ancient lava that still disappeared. Species, giant dragons, sea tribes, hydra, three-meter high sound race."


    This is indeed evolution.


    Xu Zhi naturally remembered that the Three Pillar Virus constantly evolved its own race and calculated the world line, trying to overthrow each other with an absolute advantage and devour the other two pillar gods.


    But that is indeed evolution


    Can it be in sight?


    The computing power of the brain is decreasing, how can it be said to be evolution?


    This feeling, like the high wisdom of modern humans, has degenerated to the age of apes.


    Moreover, from a highly developed modern civilization, it has degenerated into a primitive city-state civilization.


    Sheng Lin¡¯s daughter replied, "This is the choice of the Three Pillars. As the great fate of their own race, they have counted countless world lines, but they have chosen the same world line. If they don¡¯t set foot on this one, it¡¯s the most correct one. Evolutionary path, our race can only face the fate of being eliminated."


    The world line, Xu Xu contacted before, and the horror is well understood.


    So, this seemingly retrograde behavior is actually a super miracle?


    Like a stone star?


    Xu Zhijing listened quietly to Sheng Lin''s daughter''s explanation.


    He knows there is more.


    Because if it is solely for the purpose of preserving one''s own dominance and imprisoning the computing power of hundreds of millions of "computer groups" under his own control, then as a mutant virus, it is faced with the elimination of the other two viruses.


    It shouldn''t be such a stupid thing.


    "Even the deity can''t resist the power of the pillar god. We have become ordinary people. Where have our computing power gone?" Sheng Lin''s daughter said, "99% of our computing power has been taken away. , To fuse together, specifically to calculate a more terrifying future, and use the most terrible computing power to evolve a new ninth-order road."


    Xu Zhi stunned, nodding gently unconsciously.


    He suddenly understood.


    What is this situation?


    It''s like a super mining virus.


    Forcibly implanted in your computer, running crazy in the background, causing your cpu to be nearly full, server resource occupation is serious, and system performance is seriously affected. At this time, you can open a web page and play a small game.


    Right now, this is probably the case.


    "Mining" in your mind, use your computing power to dig the ninth order road, to infer the world line.


    Sanzhu God, already desperate to this level?


    Want to increase computing power frantically and kill each other?


    Xu Zhi still did not speak.


    Because he knew that there must be a later text to make himself an ordinary person. Even if the computing power is strengthened, the IQ of his race becomes weaker and the combat power decreases. How can he resist the invasion of the other column god?


    "The concentration of computing power seems to weaken our wisdom, but strengthens our own combat power." Sheng Lin''s daughter laughed and continued, "What is the ninth-order world?"


    "The ninth-order world is the use of the terrible one hundred billion computing power of its own body to converge into a law phenomenon to interfere with the rules of the outside world, to form a realm, and even interfere with physical data in reality, using the laws of its own world "


    "In your own world, light can be curved instead of illuminating in a straight line. In your world, any energy from an attack can be turned into light, which can be reflected by a mirror." She said of Happy Emperor.


    "And the three-pillar **** directly robbed ninety-nine percent of the computing power of billions of creatures. This kind of horror computing power can be combined to form a huge central processor of law phenomena."


    "Any of our sub-computer modules all over the place are like network cables, initiating request commands, praying to the fate in the world, borrowing the computing power of the main computer, and using the law phenomenon."


    Sheng Lin¡¯s daughter said with emotion, ¡°Yes, everyone can use the law phenomenon, and the laws of the world are distorted, even if they are as weak as the first order, and the two orders can interfere with the laws of the world, everyone can use some kind of supernatural The power of the rules is called Arcane!"


    Arcane! ?


    Law phenomenon?


    Arcane civilization with twisted rules?


    Xu Zhi only felt a goose bump on his body.


    The first and second order can interfere with the rules of the world and distort the reality of light, mass and flame.


    What a horror this whole world is!


    Although one person''s computing power is powerful, that''s all. It''s better to gather together, force occupation, and produce qualitative changes. In this way, everyone can pray to the central government to obtain terrifying laws!


    This structure is similar to the magician''s magic net.


    But neither.


    No wonder, the three pillar gods chose this path in order to compete and evolve races.


    Not only does it concentrate power, it makes the race under it weak, it is difficult to threaten itself, it can also greatly enhance the fighting power of the race, and strengthen its own super computing, deducing the world line to fight against other pillar gods.


    "Arcane, something amazing." Xu Zhi smiled.


    "Yes."


    Sheng Lin¡¯s daughter said, ¡°Although our computing power is forcibly imprisoned, the stronger the stronger, the stronger the computing power and the resources that can be obtained by computing, the stronger the arcane model we build is We have all been forced into the age of Arcane, our wisdom and computing power have become weak, but it is undeniable that our combat power has become very exaggerated."


    "Magic core, although in this distant era after 800 years, some people are still called the magic core, but more, it is called: Arcane crystal."


    She continued: "At the same time, Kai is divided into many arcane areas, summoning, spiritual, undead, life, element, various, can be selected into a specialization to build a similar arcane model."


    Xu Zhi''s heart oozed out,


    "This time, the Three Pillar Gods are even more ruthless as "ethnic luck" in the midst, directly plundering most of the computing power of their entire race and making them ordinary people."


    "This is a blockchain civilization! Everyone uses their own computing power to force mining. Every arcanist is mining bitcoin. Is it arcane currency?"


    Isn''t the so-called arcane area of ??summoning, spirit, and undead exactly one area of ??the blockchain? Distributed data storage, block division into groups!


    Trend, fashion, tall!


    It turns out that it is similar to think about it.


    Arcanist''s civilization, originally from the blockchain?


    Sure enough, extraordinary civilizations have a foundation in reality. Blockchain arcane is like physical Buddha and chemistry.


    Come to think of it, the three pillar gods are the three kinds of virtual currencies, and they teach people to mine.


    As it turns out, the arcane civilization in Western legends is probably the legendary currency circle civilization!


    Sheng Lin''s daughter held out her hand.


    "Arcane, Huiye."


    She opened her mouth coldly, and a sense of implication came, and the idea of ??being huge, complex, and seemingly mixed with countless creatures sank.


    Rumble!


    Xu Zhi seemed to see the animals, plants, and humans of the whole world, and countless powerful people gathered together into a huge torrent of consciousness.


    Like a phantom sitting on the mysterious arcane throne, he slowly extended a hand and put a certain aspect of mysterious authority into her hands.


    Wow!


    The invisible light is distorted, as if the surrounding light collapsed, and turned into a circle, fluttering.


    "Light is circling with a certain curvature! Light is solid matter! Light is silky! Light has burning properties! The temperature of light is around 12,000 degrees high!" she laughed, "this is arcane The law of the world, not reality, is the phenomenon of law! Eighth-order Arcane Night."


    "Most battles in the same realm, first-order to seventh-order arcane, will inevitably crush any attack on the unified realm."


    Xu Zhiwang sighed.


    Yes.


    Too terrifying. Third-order and fourth-order can draw the racial will in the underworld and use the phenomenon of pseudo-laws to affect the natural laws in distorted reality. How to fight in the same realm?


    Has an absolute advantage.


    Arcane is definitely one of the most powerful spells in its class, almost no one.


    "Of course, to practice arcane, now you have to build an arcane model. Very complicated and terrible knowledge. Every arcanist is a powerful and knowledgeable person."


    Sheng Lin¡¯s daughter looked up, ¡°The times have really changed. What is the Arcanist? The Arcanist borrows the core computing power to allow our most ordinary people to cross the conditions and study the image of the law in the dark "


    "As we become stronger, we bring more powerful computing power. The arcane spells we explore, develop, and the laws of development will also feed the pillar gods and strengthen each other."


    Xu Zhi stopped talking.


    Column God is indeed terrible.


    The billions of arcanists in the whole earth not only provide conventional super computing power, but also provide their own wisdom and inspiration. They have crossed the threshold of weak ninth-level computing power, and everyone can use "fate" to go Study the law phenomenon.


    After all, even if the computing power is strong, it is also rigid, and it is difficult to open up the way forward, but it is different if there are strong people who provide ideas and talents.


    This is an era of scientific research that gathers the wisdom of the whole people, and every strong person in practice can study and explore countless nine-order phenomena!


    Although, his appearance is still medieval.


    "On this side, the ninth order is also being explored! However, the direction of exploration is the ninth order law phenomenon, various applications and the ninth order pseudo-law spell." Xu Zhi whispered.


    Being controlled by destiny, destiny in the underworld, but maybe it is also good?


    In addition, the eighth-order arcane spell, the great prophecy, can communicate with the column **** and predict some distant future.


    It is really self-contained.


    Only then did Xu Zhi discover why the medieval city-state era still remained.


    Because there is no need to promote civilization.


    If anyone underestimates them, they think they are really weak and the indigenous city-state civilization, each arcanist, is just an ordinary mage system, I am afraid that I will suffer a big loss!


    At the same time, it now looks harmonious and peaceful.


    It is a very ordinary medieval era. Every ordinary mortal, only know by real contact, each of them is a terrible pathogen, infected by natural disasters.


    The cover is too strong!


    Xu Zhi''s eyelids jumped wildly,


    Who thought they were a weak indigenous world, who knew they were the real super weak ninth-order civilization.


    "Super ancient god, what is your intention to come here?" Sheng Lin''s daughter laughed. "The first generation of corpse emperor, the sacred cherry dynasty, and the cherry blossom emperor?"


    "I went to the other world for a long time, and look at the development of the times." Xu Zhi did not hide it.


    Sheng Lin''s daughter didn''t speak anymore~www.novelhall.com~ Instead, she showed hospitality.


    She took out the good wine she had made, and told Xu Zhi some interesting facts of these times, the **** Subaru, and Du Xue.


    She told Xu Zhi that such times are actually quite good.


    A stone was dropped, and it was the stone''s own trajectory that was predicted.


    It was in their own time that they had their own ideas and did what they wanted before they were calculated by the column **** into their trajectory.


    The wine enters the sadness.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much. Let us decide our own destiny and defeat the Emperor Dahuanxi. The era is still three-legged." The daughter of Sheng Lin was almost hoarse, drunk, crying and laughing .


    "Our choice has never been really interfered with."


    Sheng Lin''s daughter pointed at the sky and couldn''t help shouting: "It''s us who decides our destiny, not our destiny!"

 Chapter 665： Before the war, with antivirus

    After some troubles, he left Sheng Lin''s daughter and Xu Zhi walked on the street.


    Arcane.


    Very magical system.


    He looked at the crowd on the street, dressed in sackcloth leather, dressed in quaint, and occasionally a strong arcanist dressed in blue silk, walking with a mysterious staff inlaid with arcane crystals.


    He came to an arcanist college.


    The entrance is under test, arcane qualification.


    "My qualifications must be first class!"


    "I am a super arcanist in the future, I want to ignite the holy fire to become a god!"


    "I''m the!"


    ...


    A group of students looked hot.


    The so-called arcane qualification is the amount of computing power enclosed.


    Although it was closed and forced to imprison the hashrate, these hashrates have been called arcane qualifications.


    "A very interesting time, arcane? The waves are magnificent. Although it is a medieval city-state civilization, it is no longer an era of super technology."


    Xu Zhi looked calm, crossed the door test, saw some arcanist apprentices, closed his eyes to meditate, and constructed a mental arcane model in his mind.


    Xu Zhi penetrated into their brains, inside the magic core.


    I saw a light blue transparent energy model, like blocks stacked one by one, delicate and delicate, constantly framing, sorting, thinking.


    Xu Zhi saw in his mind that he was constructing a second-order arcane spell called "Lightning", which had iterated the 37th arcane model. It was very mature. After all, the more perfect and simplified the arcane The model can be optimized to launch Arcane.


    Very mysterious.


    The master of Andrei Arcane in this Olympiad Academy has played a vital role in it. He is a top arcanist famous in the element block. On the lava river, he built a high arcane tower, which is a legend beyond the legend. Epic arcanist of the level, countless people want to apprentice.


    That is the seventh-order arcanist.


    Although the power of the heavenly emperor level is huge, the population base is also extremely large. Only a few hundred million people live on this land.


    "Both sides are dominated by multiplying populations, one for incense and one for computer groups."


    Xu Zhi opened his eyes wide, "Arcane is a method of creating rules of the world, that is, the phenomenon of rules. Although it is known as its own rules of the world, it is not a complete fictional simulation, but on the basis of reality, it interferes and twists the rules. "


    Xu Zhi''s eyes stunned slightly.


    Arcane is essentially a study of the law.


    How to better frame, fabricate, and distort the laws of the world in reality is precisely the use of energy in the ninth-order world.


    In front of us, we are using the wisdom of all living beings to deduce this composition of application.


    "Even, the entire Arcanist civilization, a kind of strengthened wizard civilization, is exploring the truth? Struggling for truth? Although Arcane is false, it is also a truth."


    Xu Zhi looked stunned.


    He can see that the strong men in the entire civilization, arcanists, are mining, very fanatical, very motivated, and constantly use his mind to build arcane models.


    Undoubtedly, for him, the touch is huge.


    But the arcane vein can only exist in the column **** and the magic core family. Other world civilization races, not a supercomputer, can unite together to form this special computer network.


    Without a magic core, the brain cannot be connected to the central network without being a child computer.


    "Sure enough, I still have to get through the two realms, and they make trouble with them... Let Messiah come here, come to the Arcane Library, the Arcane Academy, and steal the Arcane."


    Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows, three avatars.


    Messiah, super ancient deity, Hermes.


    The position of Hermes and the Messiah overlapped a bit, both in the Six Realms, and the Messiah''s position had a toothache when he remembered it, and he didn''t dare to wake up...


    Doppelganger, can''t do not love learning.


    "It¡¯s good to transfer to the ancient lava land. Although it will not be integrated into the magic core network, it is forcibly infected by their brains and can¡¯t use arcane... However, although arcane knowledge can¡¯t be used, it is originally a kind of Powerful knowledge of law phenomena."


    It''s just that the state is not enough. If you don''t pass the pillar god, you can''t use this arcane achievement.


    What if the state is enough?


    It is Ermin and Daojun who have entered the ninth-order road, and their own insides can use this law of arcane art to regard themselves as the world and billions of trillions of cells, rather than relying on the column god.


    At the same time, this kind of deity is a huge asset!


    After all, I worked hard to study the law behind closed doors.


    In front of him, the Sanzhu God is too scary! Let the whole world cross the tough threshold of deities and use their knowledge and talents to study the law phenomenon for you, named arcane. Although the wisdom is high and low, the wisdom of billions of creatures is great.


    You come here to study, hundreds of thousands, are you not happy?


    It''s the biggest benefit!


    "This represents an advancement of the times. The law phenomenon is the means of attack in this realm. The fusion of cells is a way of improving the realm of this realm, but how many kinds of bypasses... are closer to the ninth order."


    "It seems that in the three days of self-evolution, Phoenix and Medusa, there will be a war in this period of time!"


    Xu Zhi opened his eyes in the living room and was ready to sleep.


    Once tonight, probably tomorrow, will the war begin?


    The Six Realms should begin to plan for temptation.


    He took a shower and went outside to see Medusa in the cold winter night, still curled up on the edge of the chair, the sky was still drenched by the winter rain, it was wet and cold, and after confirming that nothing was wrong, he returned to the warm blanket. Lie down.


    He suddenly remembered something, looked at the balloon fish in the lava ground, and smiled,


    "This guy is still hiding, wearing a specially made super protective mask, in the isolation room, so as not to be forcibly infected and forcibly produced a magic core." Xu Zhi seems to be a non-smile~www.novelhall.com~ he I know where my strengths are. As long as there is no magic core, I am the only variable in the entire lava land, which is very useful.


    And does the Three Pillar God allow variables?


    Not allowed.


    But there is no way.


    Because Subaru, Shenglin''s daughter, Du Xue, these gods who only break through, silently protected the balloon fish. This is the only way they are not clamped by the three-pillar god, and it is also a reserved backhand.


    Although they are under restraint, they are also trying to resist the Three Pillars.


    The three-pillar **** was too lazy to care, and seemed to default to the existence of the variable, because even if the variable, the escaped "one" might be beneficial to oneself, for example, this variable at that time was a direct help to the planted and beast-shaped pillar god. A fatal blow to the humanoid pillar god.


    "This proves the importance of wearing masks and preventing infections. Even the horrible big unification virus like Sanzhushen can''t help, so be sure to wear a mask to prevent infection by the virus."


    Xu Zhi said softly.

 Chapter 666： Thinking of me, therefore I am! (2 in 1)

    The next morning, the sun was shining.


    The clear blue sky and clear sky are full of clear sky.


    Xu Zhi got up to wash and ate breakfast. Every day it seemed that the chicken farmers in the village went to check the hatching of the incubator. They saw that the eggs were in good condition and full of vitality. I felt very satisfied.


    "Still slowly incubating, looking forward to the future growth of Phoenix."


    He directly sinks his consciousness into the Six Realms.


    Wow.


    Messiah''s body slowly opened his eyes again. This time, no one was guarding here, and the surroundings were quiet.


    Xu Zhi quickly checked his body again, and there was nothing wrong with it. Yuan Yang didn''t lose it. Obviously, he didn''t take the opportunity to do too much for him.


    "Here is always worried, as the gift of eternal blood, the flaw lies here."


    Xu Zhi looked helpless and thought, "During sleep, it''s hard to imagine what your **** will do to you. For example, that group of unreliable muscle brothers are expensive and live like a rabbit, which is really terrifying. ... Caroline feels more at ease as a escort. In the future, the body of Hermes will feel safe when she sleeps on her side."


    Xu Zhi quietly sorted out his thoughts, then stood up.


    Deep in this church, he shook his body and moved his muscles.


    Venaqi, the succubus witch, is not here.


    "Yes, it''s all going to be busy, starting another world." Xu Zhi looked at a distant place, "A real orchard extraordinary world war, are we going to start?"


    ...


    Underworld.


    A deity gathered here to start a major event that has been unimaginable for thousands of years.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ivy asked.


    The time worm said, "We live up to expectations, the spatial positioning is coming, and the methods of erasing traces have been studied. It is almost impossible to find our world along our tracks."


    This time worm is just one of the terrifying giant deities of the evil spirit.


    At that time, the meeting of the gods who attacked the goddess of the motherland used the power of time to madly advance the life of Medusa, which caused Medusa to come to the rescue.


    At this time, he also has to use time ability to forcibly erase the traces of his own side.


    This is the safest way.


    Although the time worm is used, it is almost at the cost of his own life, that is, at the terrible price of the fall of a deity, obliterating the traces of his own advent.


    Although, grotesque can be reborn.


    But a grotesque level of deity, rebirth takes a long time, it can be said that the cost is huge.


    "No matter how careful you are, the time worm, the god, falls at the expense of ensuring the safety of our world." Bai Xiaosheng said.


    He is a ruthless man.


    At that time, the Time Worm let itself fall in order to suppress Medusa, and now I don''t mind coming again.


    At this time, Dao Changsheng of Immortal Realm said, "Break the back path of the pursuit, but we still have to keep in touch with the batch of front-line troops that are coming, clairvoyance, downwind ear."


    "The minister is here."


    The two deities forcibly accumulated resources in recent years, and the new deities came out.


    One person''s eyes are pure and bright, as if looking through time and space.


    A person''s ear is as big as an elephant, as if listening to the world.


    "This is the righteous incense of our heavenly realm, gathering the wishes of all beings, and listening to the six realms." Dao Changsheng''s voice was very cold, surrounded by the divine light, and apparently also completed the task assigned by his side, "as long as it comes The group of people existed, and when they were marked, they could cross the space-time distance and observe each other¡¯s situation."


    Everyone nodded.


    The back road is broken, and remote observation.


    This is the most conservative and rigorous method, and it can be said to have paid a huge price.


    This is a world war.


    No matter how conservative and cautious, it is no exaggeration.


    Ermin heard the words and looked immobile, looking at the gods and saying, "Then, with the dream of God as the advance force, you. If you want, you can go with yourself, but be careful, the risk is very high, it is likely to be There is no return...We hardly pick you up, we can only die by ourselves."


    The gods nodded.


    Sweet Dream is a grotesque deity, with its feet on the incense of the Six Realms, even if it is dead, it is only a heavy price to pay to regenerate the incense.


    The characteristic of the beautiful dream **** is the beautiful dream.


    Come and go without a trace, evoke the dark side in people''s hearts, and the accompanying evil spirits appear.


    This is to put the system of the incense world into that world fiercely, assimilate them, emerge various grotesques among the people, create all kinds of weird evil spirits, and gather together to panic.


    The terrifying characteristics of this world, the evil spirits, monsters, ghosts, ghosts and spirits in the heart, must be broken into the other party''s world!


    The grotesque can be resurrected, so the advance troops are all in this kind of existence. Of course, other people are not killed, they can also go by themselves.


    "Without dragon vein transmission, the ability to absorb fear is only one-tenth. Ordinary grotesques cannot survive at all, but for powerful grotesques, they can already escape from the dragon veins to absorb the fear of sentient beings."


    Leaders such as Bai Xiaosheng and the Blood Emperor did not really choose to come. The only leader to come was only the dream of God, because it was the most suitable.


    "So, let''s go."


    One Zun Zun stood up and the door of a space opened.


    Grotesque is coming!


    Panic began to spread.


    ....


    Step by step!


    A ripple of space was silent and appeared in a mountain range.


    There is no sound, no interest.


    Surrounded by a turquoise mountain range, lush dense forest deep.


    Headed by the beautiful dream god, looking to you grotesque,


    "All the people are here, our way is cut off, and the next thing is to disguise, hide, and be undetectable, and keep lurking."


    The grotesque around called it yes.


    The two deputy leaders of the dream god, as two grotesque backgrounds, are deities with deceptive human characteristics, including Luo Cewei from the Wushen Palace and Venaqi, the succubus witch.


    It is a wonderful combination called "one attack and one attack" by Mother Ivy, which perfectly fits the hobby of the two groups.


    Xiaowei was abused, divided into corpses, and absorbed man''s madness and resentment, and she could split herself.


    Succubus witch abuses others with leather whips, absorbs the screams of others'' pleasure, and can also split itself.


    "Everyone should be careful not to be discovered." Sweet dream **** walked in the mountains.


    "Hee hee..." Weinaki smiled charmingly.


    "How is it possible to find us? According to our exploration, this world is extremely huge, and it is even more numerous than our Six Realms. I am afraid that there are tens of billions of creatures. To find us, it seems that we are looking for a few in the vast desert. gravel."


    They came silently and without any trace of space ripples.


    "But also be cautious." Luo Cewei said.


    They crossed the mountains and came to a quaint medieval town.


    The crowd here is very tall, more than three meters high, and they are all dressed in simple and simple, and occasionally several arcanists are walking.


    Their physique changes gradually for these tall people, walking in the city.


    "What a tall, alien race!"


    "We can''t hit each other''s knees until their waists, if they are shorter, jump up."


    "Hehehe, it''s really too weak." A heavenly emperor laughed, "Although this world is huge, it is still very primitive and rough, and it is very low-level."


    Beside, suddenly a scream of a heavenly emperor appeared.


    what!


    He swept the ground holding his head.


    The gods turned their heads and found that this flesh and blood emperor began to cough constantly, his face was bright red, and his body temperature rose,


    "I got sick?"


    "what happened?"


    "Unacceptable?"


    All people exchange ideas.


    At this time, all the flesh-and-blood emperors, demon tribes, ancient tribes, and Shushan sword immortals that followed, except for the grotesque, all looked red and screamed.


    At the same time, their eyes whitened, as if dead fish eyes are generally apocalyptic, and at the same time their figure became completely tall, the bones grew, and turned into a three-meter giant.


    This is enough to make everyone goosebumps! !


    "They... are being assimilated!" Sweet Dream opened his eyes.


    what!


    "what happened?"


    "The guard, the guard!"


    At this time, the indigenous people and passers-by in the streets and towns passing by could not help but yell.


    Their world has never had such a weird condition of being sick, because they are the biggest virus themselves, and even for a long time, no one can be infected by them. They all think that they are ordinary people, and they don¡¯t know what happened. what''s up.


    "We are fine."


    The beautiful dream **** was flustered and explained the surroundings in the native language of the world.


    Quickly give the surrounding grotesque eyes, let them take away these sick emperors first, so as not to cause too much attention.


    Soon, they quickly occupied an uninhabited house.


    Start to check which sick emperors, all emperors, are almost sick.


    Even Shushan Jianxian, not only them, but also their sabers, began to grow a crystal.


    Everyone was horrified.


    Viruses that feel silent have spread to them.


    "The plants, animals, and intelligent creatures here are all a little weird." At this time, the beautiful dream **** madly inspected their bodies and their brains. "There are crystal-like things in them? Every creature has them? And these emperors are all Quickly assimilate, and also grow... crystal!"


    "Weird, too weird."


    Sweet Dream took a deep breath.


    It looked solemn and solemn, walked out the door, and stood on the street.


    At this time, carefully observing this town, there is a wonderful feeling, as if these creatures are connected in the middle of the world, there is a kind of silk thread, the middle of the world is a mysterious whole...


    how to say?


    It is like a mysterious giant living creature, with countless plants, animals, mountains, rivers, and earth, intertwined together.


    Or, the world is a living creature!


    The beasts, flowers, and trees of the whole earth are all tens of billions of granulocytes on his body.


    "Is this world alive?"


    The beautiful dream **** opened his eyes unbelievably.


    "Rank 9... the world?!"


    "In our case, it was like suddenly coming to the skin of a horrible giant, walking on every cell of Him! We are assimilated by his cells, if we guess correctly..."


    The dream of God is like pouring cold water, and the blood in the whole body is boiling. "We have been discovered in this world in a moment, and we were discovered by the mysterious existence in the underworld."


    It looked at the other side, clairvoyant eyes, terrified, said: "The truth of this world itself is that there are several weak ninth-the world, composed of tens of billions of cell creatures."


    boom!


    The whole Six Realms boiled.


    The gods such as Nether Earth Emperor, Bai Xiaosheng, etc., looking at the other section of the mirror, only felt a sense of inexplicable horror!


    The whole world?


    Ke Mei Meng Shen, the voice fell.


    A deity appeared violently in the sky, the colorful divine light enveloped the entire distant town, the great shore, powerful, mysterious, overlooking the whole land.


    "In the dark, there is a sense of uncertainty."


    A handsome young man wearing a robe in the abyss of stars, holding a magnificent scepter, "Hereby, in the arcane tower, stopped the research, let the apprentice take over, and used the big prophecy to do divination, see When you come to the picture in the middle of the sky, there are spatial fluctuations in the mountains and rivers, and a group of strange strange creatures come!"


    Another girl with a perfectly undulating figure, wearing an arcane robe, sneered:


    "Thanks to fate, the whole world can''t escape the calculation of the world line. Once there are variables, it will be instantly noticed.... I can''t think of a stranger, coming to the world of civilization like me!"


    "Our world, a group of variables has appeared, and it has gone to the unknown!"


    "It''s all about those flesh-and-blood lives, even these special creatures are not infected?"


    "The other party is also a mysterious arcane creature with a twisting law in the world, a special natural creature that forms a phenomenon!"


    "Distorted mirage, similar images, regular creatures, with special characteristics?"


    "Alive,"


    A terrifying arcanist, slowly talking, filled with divine light, exuding the flames of fear that neither of them knew,


    "How...how is it possible!" Venacci stunned.


    All the gods were stunned. A medieval civilization with a city-state that seemed extremely primitive and rough was terrified to this extent.


    "Slay all the heavenly emperors."


    As soon as the beautiful dream **** raised his hand, all the sick emperors exploded, and all went to death.


    She is very popular.


    The other party is too weird.


    Infection, assimilation, and forcible growth of crystals in their minds, turning them into their kind, will they get the memories of these emperors in the future?


    It is impossible to kill these emperors in the hands of each other.


    "let''s go!"


    "Eat a big loss, since it has been exposed, then just go ahead and let them understand our horror!"


    The dream of God of Dreams roared, a monstrous phantom turned into a phantom shadow, scattered around, wanting to hide deep in the hearts of people.


    "What''s the situation, is it a rule phenomenon?"


    "They themselves are a form of arcane art, which is made up of countless sentient beings and hundreds of millions of spirits... chasing!"


    The roar of a respected Arcanist was also incredible.


    Their viruses can infect everything, but in front of them, they cannot infect this mysterious creature, it seems to be a phenomenon.


    ...


    The grotesque natural disaster began.


    The sweet dream **** lurked into the thinking of some people, almost no trace, living in the sweet dream.


    The enchanted witches wandered all over the place, constantly spurring everyone and scolding lowly men, and some men even wanted to be pumped all over their skins with a happy face!


    Little Wei, beautiful and weak aristocratic girls, appeared in major cities and towns. They were kind, gentle, kind, and soft, serving water for tea.


    Xiaowei is the perfect ideal girl in a man''s imagination, with everything you think, hope and desire.


    Gradually, they were adopted, admired, and sentimental by men, and aroused the strong protective desire of men, willing to do everything for them, but women, gradually became jealous of this perfect female creature, and aroused a huge desire to destroy, In the end, women in countless cities and towns dragged the soft and lovely girl out this night, waving her **** and sickle in her sobbing soft tears, and couldn''t help but divide her.


    For a time, all kinds of strange corpse-breaking cases appeared in the streets and alleys of the whole town.


    Even in the woods, in the grass, and in the tavern, there is a constant extension.


    Panic.


    The women who turned into murderers scolded the men for losing their minds. They began to gather in teams and wandered into the dwellings of various places to let the men hand over Xiao Wei directly!


    Men blamed women for being jealous, killing people everywhere, and seeing no other women better than themselves.


    "No! There shouldn''t be such a perfect woman in this world!" The girls roared and burst into tears. At first, they envied such a perfect woman. They were as enthusiastic as their husbands, but gradually...


    Looking at the look of their husbands, they gradually couldn''t help but waved the butcher''s knife to such a lovely kind girl, killing them cruelly in her tender prayer and beg for mercy.


    Their hearts are distorted by jealousy.


    The women had their first murder, completely turned into a madness, they directly waved their scythes, and even began to slaughter crazy to protect Xiaowei''s men.


    Men and women began to fight.


    The guards of the entire town, the Knights, gradually creeped.


    They found a horrible situation:


    As long as the neighboring town ~www.novelhall.com~ is spreading this horrifying phenomenon, it is rumored that the tragic folk story of "Beautiful Girl Xiaowei", within a few days, the beautiful girl will pull the door of their house.


    In a few days, this town, every morning, there will be all kinds of residual limbs, as well as the collapse of the murderer.


    "The grotesque legend begins...the place where I have a legend is where I go."


    "Think of me, therefore I am."


    Isn''t it just another kind of thinking virus?


    ...


    ...


    "Everything in the world can''t escape one, but it''s rosy."


    The body of the Messianic Emperor walked on the earth, watching these crazy towns,


    "Xiaowei, the most beautiful and gentle girl in the world, she is harmless in itself, men admire, women are jealous, wherever they go, they will bring disaster to the country and the people."

 Chapter 667： Leisurely travel in the times

    "Xiaowei''s virus became more and more terrible after breaking through the deity." Xu Zhi looked weird, Luo Caiwei broke through the deity, already the leader of the Xiaowei family, and the nature has become a lot stronger.


    Keep going, passing the village.


    Going to the largest arcane library, Xu Zhi accidentally saw Xiaowei''s folklore.


    Now, an Odyssey Skyrim province has spread, and it has become a chatty after-meal in many cities and towns. Even many people even have tragic stories for this gentle, kind and simple girl.


    There is even a song that circulates among the people,


    There is a girl in the village called Xiaowei,


    Looks good and kind,


    A pair of beautiful big eyes,


    The braids are thick and long,


    ....


    Has it spread to this degree?


    Xu paper was dumb.


    "Xiaowei is really terrible, and the evils of the country and the people are so terrifying! Even that year, I thought about catching a kind and gentle Xiaowei to be the housekeeper."


    As for the advent, it was taken for granted that it was discovered so quickly.


    Every creature in this land, the computer magic nuclei, is being observed by the air movement in the underworld.


    The Three Pillar God has seen all the destiny of the future world line and arranged it properly.


    But at this moment, it seemed that a calm stream of water was suddenly thrown into a few stones, causing ripples, and the sense of the world line changed suddenly and suddenly.


    In Eastern words: Heaven is in chaos.


    Then the three pillar gods, like the ancient saints, pinched their fingers and instantly found the source of the change in the world line.


    This is the horror of the magic core.


    But the Six Realms are not vegetarian. Although they did not expect to be discovered in an instant, the other party was so strange and terrified, and suffered a big loss, but he immediately fought back.


    What is terrible folk horror talk?


    Panic is also a virus of thought, a horror legend.


    The Sanzhushen virus is a virus at the genetic level of flesh and blood.


    "It can be said that one is flesh and blood, and one is thinking on both sides, both are infected by natural disasters!" Xu Zhi smiled, "So, I said that these two worlds, as if they were opposites, have developed into opposite sides. .... The previous creation of life is also two different forms."


    Sanzhu God, how to deal with this grotesque infection?


    Even if it is talking about the killing of the other party, as long as the other party''s real name is remembered, and the horror once dominated by Xiao Wei, he will recover in the time cemetery and slowly wake up from the old days.


    The fear of the people''s hearts is the most unstoppable, and Xu Zhi dare to be interested.


    "Infecting others all the year round, now it''s time to taste the pain of being infected, and a wave of spiritual pollution."


    Xu Zhi seemed to laugh, "actually, it''s still terrible to get the first mover advantage. If it is reversed by the other party''s first move, it will be Liujie''s turn to be infected by biochemical virus."


    "They hit them, it''s not my business, it''s hot, and under such urgent circumstances, I will definitely not look for the missing Messiah. I''m traveling behind my back without hearing anything out of the window."


    He muttered to himself, "Find something delicious~www.novelhall.com~ Study, life will be very comfortable."


    Xu Zhi was not in a hurry. He slowly observed the customs of this era. He still likes this kind of travel.


    This is true in daily work and rest.


    "Excuse me, how much is the Al-Australian Library?" Xu Zhi asked a politely in front of a coach and horse pub. "At the same time, are there any special food nearby?"


    ...


    ...


    online.


    In one post, numerous comments were sent out insanely.


    "The lying trough, the new world, actually opened up the ancient lava land?"


    "Nima! Looking for death! Super ancient gods, where my father is! There is a terrifying world of order nine! (Ultra ancient gods dynamic picture.jpg)"


    "Cough cough, according to my personal guess, the super ancient gods may not necessarily control us ants... although it is a good guess."


    There are many opinions, and there are even claims that the balloon fish appears.


    Of course, the balloon fish can''t decide anything, he can only be bored in his heart. If he tells Du Xue and others, then it means the Three Pillar God will know.


    Of course, another big man came out to speak.


    Alchemy the Great: "Cough cough cough, personally think that at that time, Hermes, the coordinates given to this ancient lava world were not accidental, the two worlds are inextricably linked,


    Remember our guess at the time?


    The super ancient **** once had a suspected ninth-order wreck in his hand, which was made into a mechanical armor. We suspect it was the wreck of Hermes. After all, the ninth-order giant, estimated to be able to fall one in tens of thousands of years, is already rare. Well, what a coincidence? Perfect time! "


    Everyone nodded and speculated that the wreckage might be Hermes.


    The super ancient gods are probably the murderers.


    The two sides may be hostile camp?


    So it is relevant, they directly entered the world of the hostile camp?


    They goose bumps all over!


    ...


    Underworld.


    Many people gathered.


    The whole deity is a change of complexion, revealing an unbelievable look of panic, panic, incredible, deepness, etc.


    "As soon as I entered, I was all discovered."


    "Great prophecy? Can you see the trajectory of the whole world?"


    "Hateful! Except for the grotesque, the Heavenly Emperor is all wiped out, then they are all elites!"


    A deity, with the confidant of his emperor, sat down and whispered in all sides, his voice hoarse.


    Some emperors are also glad that they did not go and did not take risks.


    Although it is an opportunity and a crisis, the other party is too unknown. They feel that they may not know how to die, but now it is.


    The emperors who went in and lived were all destroyed and inexplicably infected and assimilated. Only grotesques were safe.


    "Luo Caiwei is restraining, the dream of beauty, has explored history in dreams!"


    "Their history is very mysterious, there are nine-level super ancient gods, which distorted the world line, but in that distant era, there is a so-called highly developed ancient technology lava civilization, which has been developed into a super technology like myth, which is called Prehistoric dwarfs, the specific history has been blurred. Perhaps, only by finding higher-level people can we know the truth of history."


    "As for the magic core inside, it is also called the Arcane Crystal by that world, and it seems that their brain, their brain, where the soul is stored, is not a flesh, but a crystal!"


    The gods are discussing.


    As the best spy, Sweet Dreams is naturally very powerful, but the information returned is unbelievable.


    The other party''s world may be suspected of having ancient ninth-order creatures. Even at present, there are three extremely far-reaching roads in the ninth-order path, suspected of reaching the weak ninth-order convergent consciousness.


    Called: the three-pillar **** of destiny.


    Unify the world line, plan the future, and dominate the **** of destiny in the whole world.


    "However, the crystal in their brains I have seen before."


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng whispered and looked around, "At that time, I battled the Messianic monarch emperor. I remember that in his mind, I once had this mysterious crystallization, and used similar methods!"


    Everyone took a breath.


    This is terrifying.


    what does this mean?


    The Messianic Sovereign Emperor, with eternal blood, means that Hermes also had eternal blood.


    In the same way, having the magic core bloodline means that Hermes also had the blood core of the magic core, which means that Hermes had a deep connection with this ancient lava arcane world.


    "In this way, it makes perfect sense."


    Elmin took a deep breath, revealing the look that was so true, "This world is connected to Hermes, who fell that year! So we will get the coordinates of this world. Perhaps, the truth of our land of gods is there, Maybe the enemy is this world..."


    This world may be the enemy of the year?


    Everyone is short of breath!


    Frightened and scared, I just felt all this, in the mist.


    "What about the Messianic Emperor?" Bai Xiaosheng asked suddenly.


    The gods present were shocked.


    Yes indeed.


    What about the Messianic Emperor?


    So, he immediately dispatched people to the Church of Enchanted Witches, only to find that they were already empty.


    Everyone was instantly silent.


    Dao Changsheng, dressed in the heavenly emperor''s costume, said coldly: "Clairvoyant eyes, downwind ears, according to the objects left on him, locate and go there."


    As a result, both of them have searched the Six Realms without any trace.


    Not in this world?


    At this moment, all the deities looked at each other, and an incredible thought came up:


    "It''s impossible to wake up quietly and enter the terrifying mysterious world?"


    "Find!"


    "Let the dream gods on the other side, Rocce Wei and Venaqi, look for traces that may exist. That may be related to the truth of the whole world. It is Hermes'' guide to us!"


    "Maybe the great **** of wisdom, the triple great Mercury, for our guidance! His behavior must be a hint in the dark!"


    ...


    ...


    Ancient lava world.


    The rivers are long and endless, and the pictures of faces in the river depict the magnificent historical process in the parallel universe.


    There are countless rivers in these worlds.


    But only choose the most reasonable one among them.


    In the hazy world of consciousness, there is a throne of arcane stagnation in the mist, which is the humanoid pillar god.


    Nowadays, they have transformed again, the evolutionary law phenomenon, that is, arcane, is to allow their own consciousness to exist together, and also become a law phenomenon, to become the **** of arcane.


    A hazy, misty figure sitting on the Void Arcane Throne,


    "Calculating, analyzing!"


    "The confirmation of this energy species is also a law phenomenon. It is formed by the gathering of billions of creatures. It is the same kind of essence as arcane, and it is a pseudo-ninth-order twisted natural imagination."


    "In the heart of people."


    "It is a life that gathers for all beings, but also has a fixed thinking. It is calculating, behavior logic, laws, movement trends, and analyzing the characteristics of these natural phenomena."


    Such as wind, fire, lightning, mirage.


    It is an aggregate phenomenon life given by all beings, and it is also a natural phenomenon, but it is only a natural phenomenon of distorted laws, just like arcane.


    Since it is a natural phenomenon, it is thunder and lightning, strong wind, and tsunami, there will be his natural laws.


    Even if your own spiritual wisdom is born, it will have a high probability and form a fixed behavior logic, which can be analyzed and incorporated into the laws of the world line to find out the other party''s intention to act.


    "Big data is being collected."


    "It seems that in a moment ~www.novelhall.com~ began to spread, and to gather together, looking for a certain creature.


    "Further testing."


    "Perform self-unknown biopsy and monitor the world line."


    Ding!


    A picture appeared in front of me.


    "The target, possessing the magic core, does not belong to the camp of the three pillar gods, the ancient magic core system, the suspected ultra-old Ishdal creature, even more prehistoric, with a diverse unknown cultivation system."


    "Further monitoring."


    "Suspected farther prehistoric civilization, before the Ishund civilization."


    "Perhaps, a super ancient lava civilization with super ancient gods."


    "The target is immediately set to the first sequence."


    The figure of the youth in the picture is just asking for directions, looking for food, and a face of salted fish.

 Chapter 668： Folklore (2 in 1)

    Odyssey Skyline Province.


    Stepping on.


    A huge wagon fleet is on the ground.


    In the distance, the warm and slow golden magma looks like a golden Tianhe River, and a white arcane square exquisite tower on the edge of a lava river bank stands like a perfect artwork.


    In the ancient lava field, towers of arcane towers have become signposts.


    "It''s time to reach the Arcane Tower of the Lava Midsa Division."


    On the black bundled container at the height of the convoy, a glamorous young woman holding an arcane cane and wearing a six-star arcane robe in the blue said, "Travelers to Hewang Town should be here in the afternoon. Please be prepared. Pack your bags."


    The beautiful woman is Misha. Her husband is a sixth-order arcane knight, but her husband was killed by a robber thirteen years ago. Now he runs a business with his young daughter.


    Calling a horse and carriage in this line, not only escorted the traveler to the destination to collect charges, but also transported some goods and materials to distant cities and towns.


    As a mature beauty with powerful strength and loss of spouse, it is naturally popular in the horse and carriage industry, and many businessmen and powerful people are willing to come to enjoy the eyes.


    Even a lot of strong people have played a careful thought, come to the duty to help the team.


    Misha is mature and glamorous, and gently trims her long red hair,


    "However, be careful. There have been some rumors there. Hewang Town has started to become weird. A strange legend has emerged that believes in chickens. As long as the chickens are killed in that village, they will be attacked by the villagers. , I don¡¯t care about myself, I¡¯m going to hack you to death like a demon."


    As soon as these words fell, the travellers around also talked,


    "Recently, it''s not peaceful. Suddenly there have been many strange and weird folk rumors."


    "I heard that there are also terrible monsters, pretending to be your neighbors, knocking on the door in the middle of the night, kind and kind, with a strange smile on the face, dong dong dong! Scared the individual."


    "When it comes to killing chickens, why don''t people eat chickens? I heard that the outsiders on that side couldn''t help it. They chose to kill the chickens at dawn, thinking that no one could see them. The villagers who came up on the bed, the town guards, carrying the swords and daggers, were hacked to death."


    hiss!


    The travelers on the convoy took a breath.


    "If you kill a chicken, you will be pursued by the whole city and the whole village, and you will be directly hacked to death. It''s terrifying!"


    "Those villagers are astonished."


    As these people chatted and infiltrated, a breath of terror began to spread.


    People are panicked, especially recently, when they fall into the night, they always feel that there are strange eyes in the dark that can''t be looked directly at, and they secretly look at their sleeping ones.


    It''s weird, it''s too weird.


    "I heard that it may be an unknown virus from outside the world."


    Someone said.


    "I don''t know those high arcane gods who used the Great Prophecy to see what happened?"


    "It is said that the future is already blurred!"


    "No! Can''t see the future?"


    "However, speaking of the Great Prophecy, if there is a God of Arcane, willing to use the Great Prophecy for me, let me see the future and change my destiny, that would be great!"


    "you are dreaming!"


    Everyone had a discussion, and then changed the subject.


    "I heard that a western Arctic master of Arctic humans in the Western Empire has researched the dragon roar arcane, returned to the ancestors, and carried out the body dragon! It has already succeeded on a death row prisoner who is about to beheaded but fleeing. !"


    "What''s the principle?"


    "It is said that we have the genes of the ancient dragon, and various mythological genes of the Hydra and the Hai clan. Before the fusion, the dawn era is a period of prehistoric period in Ishdar. It is called a prehistoric dwarf, only one Mido."


    "The ancient book legend on the Elder Scrolls also believes that it is only more than one meter. Isn''t that a dwarf? I won''t be able to hit my knees if I jump, unless I have an arrow in my knee." , Told a cold joke.


    "However, melee knights, arcane swordsmen and other melee professions are really going to rise!"


    "It''s impossible, no matter how it rises, it can''t be compared to one-tenth of the honorable Arcanist."


    ...


    Keep talking around.


    This world is currently respected by Arcanist.


    Other arcane knights and arcane swordsmen are not capable of arcane qualifications. They combine martial arts and approach the battle line before becoming a vassal of the arcanist.


    In the same realm, their computing power is too low.


    In the case of the Ishunda, it is a kind of incomplete core, a third-class citizen.


    As a result, their arcane model is difficult to construct complex arcane, and it is difficult to mine in the "blockchain", can only construct the simplest arcane, energy weapons, energy armor, close combat.


    Arcanist is extremely honorable.


    A powerful arcanist has countless vassals and subordinate knights.


    For the knights, Misha''s husband is their model! From the vassal of the arcanist''s subordinates, he succeeded in gaining the heart, holding the beauty back, and married a distinguished arcanist.


    Therefore, there are so many arcane knights now who want to fight this Misha Arcanist who lost her husband.


    "A group of dogs licking."


    The hot air of lava, Xu Zhiyu left the past, a group of strong men are close to each other, but they are full of comfort, looking at this piece of lava landscape, like a traveler traveling the world, has seen the world''s various states,


    "This world has really become a primitive and barbarous slave society in the Middle Ages, and there is a class system. I think that the time when Caroline proposed "I have a dream, all men are created equal" has disappeared. Ishdar Although the qualifications of people also have different levels, they have never been distinguished


    People with good qualifications become scientists, soldiers, mechanics, and those with poor qualifications, all kinds of social occupations. People are still equal. The law is written in their minds. The strong and the weak have human rights and dignity. Equal dialogue is the same. A social work has a different division of labor. "


    Here is born unequal, the class is very clear.


    The first echelon of arcanist and the second echelon of arcane knights can also be cultivated. There are also mortals and slaves underneath, which can be said to be four socially strict classes.


    It can be said that as soon as it is born, it almost determines the future destiny and its own life pattern.


    Obviously, it can be seen that the age of scientific and technological civilization is "regressing" and returning to the age of the ancient city-state, and the barbarism is also being restored.


    "The arcanist is really honorable... male arcanist, a bunch of female knight vassals, who want to be favored, female arcanist, a bunch of male vassals, keep leaning on him... of course, also It¡¯s not ruled out that the man-and-woman arcanist, whose life style is chaotic, is even more frightening."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes looked somewhere, but he felt very horrified.


    Because what did he see?


    Xiaowei, mostly just chaos everywhere in the folk.


    And Vinage, has already entered the senior level of Arcanist.


    Some male arcanists, with their slick appearances and handsome robes, were hiding in the arcane tower, and were beaten with a leather whip by a **** woman with devil-threaded horns!


    They screamed cheerfully and were also receiving spiritual baptism and confession.


    "Your circle is really messy."


    Xu Zhi felt his head was big.


    The arcanist worked hard and "mined" in the arcane tower every day to study the arcane model and improve his cultivation. The mental pressure is indeed great. It is indeed necessary to release some long-term mental pressure through some way.


    "Natural selection, Sanzhu, is this your choice?"


    Xu Zhi looked up, sitting on the bumpy box of the car on the horse, looking at the sky in the distance.


    This is the "fate" without humanity.


    Regardless of the sufferings of the various living beings in the era, the sufferings of the small individuals, just use this pain to see the distant bright future of a race.


    However, it is also of course that if you slacken, you will face the sad fate of your own genocide, as in the past, unified by other pillar gods.


    Xu Zhi walked through the times, and watching all of this was impossible by relying on the "wisdom of the brain". Xu Zhi knew that he knew an era, or came in in person to witness everything more convenient.


    "Brother, are you also an arcanist?"


    A 7- or 8-year-old girl climbed into the carriage, called Elusa, Misha''s daughter, with red hair, she was very delicate, and her mother and daughter were dependent on each other.


    "I''m not an arcanist." Xu Zhi shook his head.


    He was not infected, and he was naturally unable to mine. He connected to the central network to use the horrible aggregation power to perform arcane spells, and he was unable to borrow rules.


    In simple words, he is a personal stand-alone computer that is not connected to the Internet.


    "Ah? Not an arcanist, are you an arcane knight?" Elusa opened her eyes wide.


    Xu Zhi has walked through countless times, the indifferent temperament of the mysterious nobleman, has a strange charm, so she can''t help but come close.


    "No." Xu Zhi smiled and touched the little guy''s head.


    "That can only be a second level, can only transform an arcane swordsman occupation of an arcane sword?" Elisa asked again.


    Xu Zhi was stunned. This time, he did not deny it, and suddenly there was a trace of interest, "Yes, it can be said to be an arcane swordsman."


    He raised his hand, sweating slightly on his forehead, and shook it in the void.


    Wow!


    An energy weapon sword with the size of a toothpick and light blue ice crystals was drawn out, and countless delicate gears circled, emitting ice blue smoke.


    The whole sword has only the fourth-order breath.


    Holding a sword, Xu Zhi thought secretly, "With my personal magical computing power, I don''t rely on big data.... I can only do this."


    Law phenomenon.


    This is what the general emperor cannot do at all, only gods can barely contact.


    That is to say, Xu Zhi, a wonderful heavenly emperor, can imitate a virtual law phenomenon of fourth-order arcane in this state.


    Don''t look at only four ranks, the combat strength is extremely tasteless, naturally can not be used to fight.


    But this means that Xu Zhi''s meticulous energy level has reached an incredible level, and has been able to barely touch some laws.


    Xu Zhi was somewhat proud.


    "Is this sword a toothpick?"


    Elusa was stunned.


    A fourth-order energy arcane weapon is still so small... it can only be displayed with sweat, it seems that it is barely reaching the threshold of the fourth-order arcane swordsman.


    That''s horrible.


    This man, a swordsman who fought with toothpicks,


    Toothpick swordsman?


    Alusa suddenly showed mercy, "Don''t be discouraged, big brother, you can still make money! You will live a good life, there are many beautiful girls who will find you, but my mother, don''t think about it!"


    Xu Zhi: "???


    Don''t you think about it?


    Xu Zhi''s face began to darken.


    This ghost spirit, feelings you think came to hit your mother''s idea?


    Xu Zhi suddenly got excited, glanced at the lively crowd of licking dogs centered on Misha, and smiled, "You are running around in the caravan, this is for you to find your stepfather?"


    "Yes."


    Arusa sat down as a matter of course, looked at her cheek with a long distance, and said, "It''s so hard for a mother to be alone. You have to find someone to live with each other. Looking at those people, you look at my mother with disgust. , It¡¯s not a good person at a glance! But my mother can only chat with Yan Yuese and accompany them, it¡¯s awful!"


    She was very angry, pulling her little finger, "So leave it to me to find! I will look for those arcanists who are not about to **** up with my mother, who are about the same age, Arcane Knight level, poor qualifications , But if the person is good, you can also try it. Me and my mother are not those who look at the qualifications, if the character is good, but if the qualifications are really bad..."


    She secretly skimmed the paper.


    "....."


    Xu Zhi reacted, and he lost.


    He picked up the toothpick sword and waved it. Is this looking down on my fourth-order toothpick arcane?


    I have today?


    However, Xu Zhi frowned suddenly.


    Husband died in thirteen years, Aisha looked only seven or eight years old, Xu Zhi always felt something was wrong.


    Xu Zhi looked around, and seemed to feel that there was a mysterious luck intertwined, which seemed to give people a place in the center of the world vortex.


    Xu Zhi suddenly turned his head and looked down at the little girl,


    "Why do you look at me? If you can''t marry me, just hit my mind?"


    Elusa was wary, "Although I am not an Arcanist qualification, not as good as my mother-in-law, but an Arcane Knight-level qualification! It''s just a little bit worse. At that time, I can transform a bunch of energy weapons...I Also looking for potential stocks among passing travelers, future husbands, but at least the opponent must be an arcane knight! Arcanist is also the best!"


    ? ? ?


    Xu Zhi looked black.


    Feelings are not just looking for potential stocks for your own mother, but also for yourself?


    Xu Zhida also finds it quite interesting. The mixed ones are all people who are big and small. Xu Paper thinks that this little guy who is big and small is amused.


    "However, I see your eyes are clear, my mother will not think about it, our guards can still think about it." Elusa said.


    amount,


    Xu Zhi laughed dumbly, "No, I still want to marry your mother."


    Alusa''s face went dark all at once, "I am too ambitious, I can''t!"


    Xu Zhi teased the little girl and continued to follow the team.


    Xu Zhi felt that he was leaving. Maybe this team is a node of some kind of world line. Although it is not a core node, it may have an intersection with the protagonist of this era.


    Unfortunately, he can''t see the world line of the Three Pillar God.


    It cannot be like the eighth-order arcane god, use the big prophecy to see the future destiny in the underworld.


    However, Xu Zhi still intends to leave ~www.novelhall.com~ Although the other two circles are fighting, it is definitely not my business, but the nodes of this world line are still not intertwined. "Xu Zhi intends to get off safely."


    After a while, the convoy stopped at that strange town of Hewang. The travelers who had got off at this stop, except for some bold ones, dared not get off, and followed the convoy directly, planning to go to the next town .


    "It''s terrible, don''t allow killing chickens." Elusa said.


    Xu Zhi suddenly laughed, "Do you know where this strange folklore comes from?"


    "You know?" Elisa questioned.


    "I don''t know, but I can talk nonsense." Xu Zhi couldn''t help but smile.


    Elusa turned black. "Then I have to listen."


    Xu Zhi said: "In a distant ancient land, there is a kingdom called a dynasty, on which there is a group of eunuchs. This horror folklore began from then on."

 Chapter 669： The killing of human beings turned upside down!

    Xu Zhi was talking nonsense with the little girl, and felt the surrounding environment changed a lot. There seemed to be some kind of mysterious crowd hidden in the dark of the caravan.


    Listen attentively,


    "The mysterious creatures outside the territory have come to the effect that great prophecy has no future."


    "The world line is now unpredictable, and there are variables. The protagonist of the era is destined, maybe we can also blend in one hand."


    "According to the future, three years later, the caravan will meet the 21-year-old broken boy Saybolton, this owl male arcane emperor, established the most powerful arcane dynasty in history,


    At that time, Misha would be obsessed with this young man, teaching him to practice, and handing over the caravan to him. It would be ten years in a flash. At the same time, Elusa, who grew up, would also be tempted by him, after many struggles, and ashamed Annoyed, but eventually became a member of his harem group, but in the future, only one of thirty-seven wives. "


    "His mother Misha didn''t mention it. Elusa''s life was powerful and mysterious. She wasn''t her biological daughter. Although she had only arcane knights, she was called by future generations: the cross-dressing knight king, whose combat power was exaggerated and defeated many powerful Olympics. The magician became a sharp knife of the Cybertron Arcane Great, and then the rise of the Cyberton Arcane Dynasty!"


    "We can squat here three years in advance, mix in and get some goodwill, and be one of the heroes of the dynasty as a famous player in the carriage."


    "The world is changing, the general trend is not changed, the small one can be changed."


    ...


    The strength and level of these people are not high.


    The average is five or six.


    But the gods standing behind are all heirs of these arcane gods, want to take a slice of the soup when the next new **** appears in the hands of the protagonist of the future era?


    Before, the eighth-order gods can spend a huge price, using the big prophecy, to see the world line from the column god, but it cannot be changed.


    As a result, those unknown lives that are coming can be quickly enclosed.


    Everyone knows that it is impossible to provoke the Pillar God, but now that the unknown has come, they took the opportunity to rob the Three Pillar God and take advantage of the fire to intervene in the world line?


    "The Three Pillar God is too miserable."


    Xu Zhi looks strange, but these gods are all anti-bones, but of course,


    "These people are planning to hide here in advance. This must pass node, so that the entire carriage, the hidden dragon and the lying tiger, are top super talents, so I don''t know why and think of Liu Bang."


    "Look at Pei County in Liu Bang. The horseman in the county is called Xia Houying, the jailer is Xiao He, and the pig killer is Fan Suo. All of them are talented people.


    This is destiny!


    Xu Zhi¡¯s face changed slightly, and some places were really terrified.


    "I really came to one of the branch nodes of the world line. It''s a coincidence, it''s not a coincidence. After all, thirty-seven wives feel that the probability of encountering it is quite large..."


    It always feels like Great Emperor Cybertron is like the traditional protagonist of the Western fantasy world. He has encountered all kinds of adventures, pretended to hit his face, pushed women, sisters, mothers and daughters, daughters of enemies... and finally reached the peak of life.


    "Hehehe, your circle is really chaotic."


    Xu Zhi converged.


    At this moment.


    Elusa was still whispering this sentence, and was shocked on the spot,


    "In a distant ancient land, there is a kingdom called the Da Zhou Dynasty, on which there are a group of eunuchs. This horror folklore, a legend that does not allow chickens to be killed, began at that time."


    "Ah? What is an eunuch?"


    At this time, she was still asking.


    Xu Zhida also likes to chat and tell stories casually.


    "Eunuch, refers to a person, castration." Xu Zhi looked serious.


    "What is castration?" Elusa puzzled her eyes wide.


    The major forces around were shocked.


    What''s happening here? !


    In the Great Prophecy, there is no such situation at all. Who is this person?


    "You ask what is castration? Good question!" Xu Zhi looked calm, suddenly looked at the sky, his voice was deep: "Do you know, what is the realm of the eighth-order arcane god?"


    ? ? ?


    Elusa was dazed.


    The little girl''s face was dazed, she thought to herself: Can we still speak well? Brother, why did you talk about this all of a sudden?


    The powerhouses hiding in the dark were also shocked, they were not as calm as Elusa.


    I just feel that this person is mysterious and unpredictable, it is impossible that this is a mysterious existence, an arcanist in ancient times, traveling the earth.


    Beside, a traveler answered with a smile,


    "The legend of the sixth order, the epic of the seventh order, the myth of the eighth order, the world of the ninth order... It claims to be a world, and one person is a world, however, it has not appeared."


    Xu Zhi said: "What is the world, what is the future in the future?


    The world is in full swing.


    Destiny, world line, great prophecy.


    The strong men''s eyes widened as if they were pouring cold water, unable to move.


    Alusa seems to understand, still said: "Ah? Castration, then it is the world, get rid of the world and the general situation? That world castration, without the future, will not die?"


    Xu Zhi said softly with a smile: "No, castration will not die. Without the general situation, it will only make all the future unknown and undetectable."


    These strong men hidden in the dark, only felt a horrified look.


    They inexplicably remembered the super ancient gods, which was also the era that closed the world and only felt goose bumps.


    In the current world, the situation is relative, and it can be said to be castration!


    Xu Zhi continued to say to the little girl: "The world castrates, will there be no new continuation of the future, and the ninth order compares the world to humans, then, what about human castration?"


    The little girl instinctively blurted out, "There is no new continuation of the future, men castration, there is no next generation?"


    hiss!


    The male travelers around them just felt tight.


    Elusa was shocked on the spot, "castration? Can''t you, how could there be such a cruel thing, you mean that the emperors of the Great Zhou Dynasty, in order to keep their wives chastity, did so..."


    At this time, an old traveler next to the popular science said, "I heard that some powerful and extreme arcanists will choose a lot of beautiful young mortal wives and apprentices in the arcane tower in the local area. Avoid accidents, after all, living together.


    The traveler present took a breath.


    Have you made a mistake?


    It''s really castration.


    Why do men embarrass men?


    Most people who travel around are mostly well-informed, but so bizarre are still rare.


    Alusa immediately became very curious and hurriedly said, "Then tell me quickly! Why did it start with the eunuchs of the Great Zhou Dynasty? What will happen? Will it evolve from castration to local legend, the folks can''t kill Chicken, otherwise it will be unfortunate!"


    A group of passengers beside him also raised their ears silently, and were curious.


    How does "killing the chicken" relate to "castration"?


    Castration they understood.


    The castration of the world is to go to heaven and earth, without the future of calculation, a clear sky is free.


    Biological castration is the general trend of future generations, without the continuation of the next generation.


    What about killing chickens? Killing a chicken is castration?


    "In a certain generation of land at that time, eunuchs were favored and held the power, so they hated those who made eunuchs very much, so they ordered the abolition of this inhumane measure, but the public complained..." Xu Zhi paused. .


    "And then?" Elisa was anxious.


    "I don''t know." Xu Zhi answered suddenly.


    Elusa''s face was instantly dark, "You... don''t you know?"


    "Yeah, I can''t edit it anymore." Xu Zhi answered frankly.


    "you!"


    Alusa was crazy on the spot~ www.novelhall.com~ It was angry.


    Brain completion?


    This is so popular!


    Her head buzzed and felt so uncomfortable.


    Xu Zhi also chuckled. This little girl was mad at her. She was shocked, and it was quite fun. Previously, the man was a big devil and still teasing herself everywhere.


    It''s a pity to meet a scum man.


    "Wait, you tell me at least, why kill chickens at dawn, and still be found by those weird villagers? Get up and beaten to death?" Elusa couldn''t help it.


    "Cough cough, I don''t know about this, but I can tell you a little." Xu Zhi coughed twice and said to the little girl: "Heavenly kills the enemy, shifts the stars and hangs over the earth, kills the earth, and the dragon comes from the land. . People kill, and the world repeats."


    "Remember this, you can go anywhere in the world!"

 Chapter 670： All become eunuchs!

    At this time, Misha and the others next to him were already curious.


    At the beginning, they thought that this was an insider about the folk strange things in Hewang Town. Then they talked about the little girl and turned directly to the ninth-order world.


    They were thinking: could it be that folklore could not kill the chicken, and what secrets are there from the legendary ninth-order world?


    This is also their breathlessness, Tier 9, where are the secrets they can hear from the Tier 5 and Tier 6? I am afraid that even the epic arcanist may not know it?


    But at this time, the more and more ruthless, this sentence:


    Killing the sky, moving the stars easily.


    The land attacked, and the dragon snake landed.


    Humans kill, and the world repeats.


    boom!


    Misha''s entire body and mind began to tremble uncontrollably,


    "Shenglin Dharma God is up, where did this Arcanist come from? It used to be the ninth-order world, but now it''s dare to talk about the world! Comment on the three pillar gods in the underworld!"


    She only felt terrified, inexplicable, and panicked, "He is not afraid of being punished by heaven? Pillar God can sense the destiny of all creatures!!"


    What does this situation look like?


    In the stream, the fish running along the river fixedly jumped out of the water boldly, facing the three mysterious beings fishing in the stream, mocking them and pointing the rivers and mountains.


    In other worlds, you are talking about heaven and earth, whether you are adversarial or not, and there is nothing wrong with your mouth, but in the ancient lava earth, if you say this, you will be noticed by the pillar **** in the underworld.


    Column God is tolerant and absolutely rational.


    If you are in the destiny node of the main line of the world, it is useful for advancing its era. Naturally, it does not matter. If you want to go against the sky, it will be a part of it.


    But what about ordinary people?


    Such great disrespect, although it will not kill you directly, will surely bring you misfortune and fate, and all kinds of small misfortunes will come one after another.


    In simple terms, if the fate is not hard enough, who dares to talk about it? It is to be retaliated.


    You can say that column **** is okay, but can your fate be borne?


    In this world, it has already established itself.


    Not only is the Grand Prophecy among the Arcanists, everyone in all living beings has fate, but if it is not a prophecy to see the world line, no one knows his own destiny.


    "This kind of fate... must be the fate of the prince''s general!"


    Misha''s eyes were fiery, and she squeezed the Arcane Staff in her hand, her voice hoarse.


    She is looking at her with a serious face, and is giving the young girl Elusa an inspiring teaching of the concept of "scumbag castration", waving a toothpick and a sword, and an uncle giving you a voucher to prevent vaccination in advance.


    "No! Dare to talk about the Three Pillar God to this degree, it is likely that it is the protagonist of the fate of this era, and even the protagonist of the next level, is expected to become a god, open up territory..."


    Her eyes were suddenly hot, shaking with excitement.


    And the next hidden powerhouse listened to it, only to feel goose bumps.


    Because standing high and looking far, ordinary people do not know the fate of the world, how can they not know? They clearly know that this person has never been in the future destiny. This person is not the node of the times and the protagonist of fate, but you Misha and Elusa.


    This is a variable.


    A terrible and unknown variable of fate!


    At the same time, this sentence is extremely terrible in their eyes, and it seems to be related to the secrets of the world line and the big prophecy.


    Killing a chicken means castration!


    This sentence contains "three shots of killing", a kind of terrible domineering domineering, it seems to be talking about the consequences of turning all "sky, earth, and people" into eunuchs.


    Turn heaven, earth and people into eunuchs and castrate all?


    How dare he say this?


    What is the opposite?


    No matter how Xiongxiong''s overlord dare not talk so arrogantly.


    It''s a bold offense that deserves death!


    Could it be those demons from outside the domain? But it is impossible. The other party obviously has a magic core, which is clearly a native creature on this ancient lava earth.


    They only felt dizzy, the whole heart was tight, and their legs could not help shaking.


    Detail this sentence in front of you.


    Killing the sky, moving the stars easily.


    Isn''t it right now?


    Heaven is afraid of referring to the "Three Pillars of Destiny", and their potential has been removed. Everything is unknown, and the stars and stars are changing freely!


    That place is killing, I am afraid that it refers to the world, who is under the fate of the column god?


    "Earth gods",


    The land attacked, and the dragon snake landed.


    Isn''t it right now?


    The deities began to secretly start to want to influence the trend of the world line, the future protagonist of fate, it is the so-called dragon and snake land.


    What about the last sentence?


    This sentence has a great horror between life and death.


    It is a summation of the first two sentences, human beings killed, and the earth turned upside down....people killed the heavens and earth before them!


    Who do you mean? Which one? Or a group of people?


    Turning the earth upside down means subverting the "Heaven" pillar gods, and the "Earth" gods have given them both power?


    Castrated?


    so horrible.


    They were completely shocked. This sentence was really chilling.


    "Three hits", castration to heaven, earth, and people is more like a prediction of the destiny of the world line, because the first two have been predicted, and there is only the third sentence left... .


    "Is this great prophecy?"


    "Impossible! Now even the Three Pillar God cannot predict the future mixed with new variables."


    "but..."


    "The folks really have an unknown mysterious existence. Are they predicting the future? Doing big prophecy?"


    "If it is true, even the Three Pillar God can''t do it, who is this person?"


    ...


    A group of strong men whispered secretly, with cold sweat flowing down their foreheads.


    Instead, Xu Zhi didn''t pay attention to what they were thinking, and continued to teach Elusa happily.


    "What does this mean, the world is available?" Elusa opened her eyes wide and wondered what the baby looked like.


    Xu Zhi said seriously: "Do you understand what you mean?"


    Elusa leaned her head and looked serious, "This sentence means, no matter what, all become eunuchs?"


    Xu Zhi laughed and said nothing, and the anti-wolf education should start from the doll.


    "You tell me the truth, are you teasing me from beginning to end? Are you close to me?" Elusa''s face was black, "I want to please me, and then take the opportunity to start with my mother, I tell you, this It''s impossible!"


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    Suddenly he was puzzled. The little girl was so vigilant, how could she be succeeded?


    It seems that the other party''s scum man has profound skills. Xu Zhi intends to do some anti-wolf ideological work in this journey, just before arriving at the library, when he has nothing to do.


    He hadn''t had time to say anything. Suddenly there was a shadow in the distance. A charming horned woman with a leather whip came, "Hurry up."


    Xu Zhi was stunned.


    It''s not too late to reflect it.


    Bang!


    In the distance of the sky, suddenly the light of God spread all over, and a horrible existence was about to come.


    "....."


    Xu Zhi looked up and was silent.


    You world is so distraught.


    He felt that he was too difficult to recruit who provokes others. These deities do not go to the front to fight, come here to find an emperor who does not cause trouble and travels everywhere?


    "I''m going." Xu Zhi lowered his head suddenly.


    "Ah? Are you going to get off the station?" Elusa was very angry, and she didn''t find anything, because the traveler got off the station, which is a matter of course. "You don''t give me a gift? No, it''s for my mother?"


    Xu Zhi was black.


    This guy is really a big kid.


    It is estimated that every trip of a horse and carriage trip, they are catching up with their team of travellers, meeting some "new friends", running over to talk and talking, and asking for gifts when they leave to fill their own small vault.


    It''s just a little profiteer~www.novelhall.com~ a gift for you. "Xu Zhi dropped the arcane sword the size of a toothpick, and disappeared directly with Venaqi."


    Even though he was a doppelganger, he didn''t have the intention to be a guest at Sanzhu God.


    He is a very realistic person, was invited to feed Soul Chicken Soup? Could it be that another round of Hermes?


    Before using Hermes, it was difficult to be a chicken soup instructor and get the gods of the Six Realms.


    Now use Messiah to get the Three Pillars again?


    ¡ª¡ªI come from the age of super ancient **** lava in ancient times, is it the oldest magic nuclear creature? I have a big secret to share with you.


    Before, Hermes couldn''t escape, but now it''s time to walk the tightrope and find excitement with Sanzhu God?


    I''m sorry, he didn''t pretend to force this.


    Refusing to make up my brain starts with me.

 Chapter 671： The gear of fate begins to rotate (2 in 1)

    In a dense forest.


    It must be said that the enchanted witch Venaqi, because of the impression of all living beings, the folks rebelled against the grotesque origins of heroes and legends.


    Sweet dream is the most difficult to find.


    The second is Wei Naqi, and then Xiao Wei can be seen everywhere, but Xiao Wei''s characteristics are originally natural disasters and are everywhere.


    Wow la la.


    The grass is lush.


    "As long as these creatures are confused, use spells to form a spiritual shield, and float in the air, they will not see us." Vinaqi took Xu paper on the grass.


    Xu Zhi was not surprised.


    How to prevent the prying eyes of the Three Pillars


    The first thing to understand is how the Three Pillar God sensed your existence.


    Flowers and trees are their network subcomputers, their eyes are their cameras, and their hearing is their listeners...


    It means that the entire world is under surveillance, so as long as you do not touch the creatures of this world, you will not be seen or heard, and when you are an "invisible person", you will not be discovered.


    "Messiah Sovereign Emperor?"


    Weinaqi looked over, "Although you and I are meeting for the first time, in fact, we have been with each other for hundreds of years, you are still too shocked! You came here and gave such terrible information, even I think Very horrified, I am afraid that it will cause huge waves in this world! It will even affect the trajectory of the world!"


    Honestly, Venaci was speechless and stunned.


    She has just been lurking in the dark for a while. Look at the sisters of the Wushen Palace and the Messiah teacher who has been praised all the time. Where is the sacred, who knows that it is well-deserved!


    Among the travellers, they talked eloquently and made big predictions. The three major killings are simply earth-shattering! Which means something meaningful, meaningful!


    If the IQ is not high, the wisdom is not amazing enough, it is almost difficult to understand the deep potential meaning.


    "???


    Xu Zhi suddenly speechless.


    What did I say?


    He felt that he had always acted in a low-key manner. During the journey, he taught a little girl to instill a scumbag guard and make eunuchs.


    Castration is normal operation, there is nothing wrong with it.


    It¡¯s just the grotesque folk allusions that tell chickens to kill, and they haven¡¯t even talked about it yet. As for the sentence of ¡°three shots of killing,¡± it¡¯s naturally a whim, to tease the smart little girl.


    I''m so hard.


    Xu Zhi had a headache. Only then did he feel his identity, what he said was meaningful in the eyes of others, and it was difficult to figure out what to do.


    After all, who would think:


    The Messianic Sovereign Emperor, who spends a lot of time on Zhouzhang, came here at the risk of his life and returned to the original magic core world with his own system. Is it really just to educate the little girl at will and travel around?


    Not only did the Six Realms not think so much, the ancient lava domain would not think so.


    The ancient thing that recovered from the ancient times, the first thing, would do this meaningless ridiculous thing?


    But obviously, they are at different heights.


    Xu Zhizhen just came to travel, came here to eat food, came to shop around, and by the way learn the materials of this era.


    Because the Messiah is not the Messiah, it is the avatar of the God of Creation.


    "I don''t think I did anything special." Xu Zhi thought or said.


    This is not special?


    Venagie''s eyelids jumped wildly, secretly said:


    "This Messianic monarch emperor is indeed a capable person. It seems to be a gentle man. He is actually terrifying. He is disturbing this world and making a pool of muddy water. He is still predicting the future everywhere, saying that he wants eunuchs and castration. The whole world, the language is not amazing, and it is a real evil."


    She paused and didn''t care anymore. After all, it was chaos and it was very beneficial to them, saying: "How did you bypass us to come to this world, I don''t know, but can you ask, what is your goal? At the same time , What do you remember about the magic core in your mind?"


    "I don''t remember," Xu Zhi said.


    Venaqi took a deep breath and pondered for a moment, not knowing what amazing plan the Messianic Emperor had, but just said, "Then I will leave. I was the main target of the other party''s pursuit. Big risk, no matter what to do, be careful."


    Xu Zhi nodded with a smile, watching her leave.


    Three days later, Xu Zhi concealed his identity, and soon walked on the street, no one could see him.


    After all, under the deity, it is impossible for the Heavenly Emperor level to perceive him.


    Originally, Xu Zhi thought that it was already very low-key, and did not cause any attention. Who knows, those troublesome things always come to you.


    Next, he didn''t have much thought, Hermes had just been found, and now it was the Messiah''s turn, and he really didn''t live anywhere.


    He lurked directly in an arcane library, eagerly absorbing the knowledge of the entire era.


    The bright lava sun sprinkled from the sky, illuminating the window.


    Xu Zhi, dressed in a black sorcerer''s robe, sat quietly on a chair and read through books. He was bustling around, and occasionally an arcanist passed by.


    "Arcane, the phenomenon of law.... Even the arcane sword is also made of a natural-distorting energy weapon and requires huge computing power." Xu Zhi''s avatar quickly immersed himself in the ocean of knowledge.


    This time, he still intends to retreat for a few years before saying that he thinks it is important to wait for the storm to pass.


    ...


    Central Arcane Azure Tower.


    The arcane temple shrouded in round engraved pillars, the ground is a dark blue starry carpet, a mysterious arcanist, exudes holy light, and his face is dignified.


    Sheng Lin''s daughter said, "Several days have passed, and I have thoroughly studied and understood that the sword seems weak and only has a fourth order, but it is not a law phenomenon belonging to the three pillar gods."


    "External law phenomenon? That mysterious man, is the fourth pillar god?"


    A deity looked shocked.


    The Three Pillar God ruled the world, almost Henggu has remained unchanged, and in front of him, there is a mysterious existence suspected of the Fourth Pillar God?


    At the same time, this unknown mysterious existence even left a prophecy to describe the future world line pattern:


    Killing the sky, moving the stars easily. The land attacked, and the dragon snake landed. Humans kill, and the world repeats.


    Who is the last person who stirs up the fate of the fate?


    Everything is terrifying.


    "The fourth pillar, I personally think it is not."


    At this time, Subaru opened his mouth, "Obviously, it is not the agglomeration of the Arcane system. Although the computing power of the same order is terrible to describe, but for the column god, the computing power is very low. It is an individual creature. That is, a mysterious magic-core creature that travels outside the three major races. In this era, it is almost impossible to have a system outside, so it is only possible...from ancient times."


    "Last epoch, the remnants of the Ishdar people?" the deity whispered.


    "It should be the people from the last lava age."


    "Indeed, no other wandering nucleus can be considered. This is the only explanation. It is likely that the ancients of the Ishudaal era escaped the infection of the column god''s zombie virus and fell asleep. Nowadays."


    The gods around called it yes.


    "But I don''t think so." Sheng Lin''s daughter said.


    "There are other possibilities?"


    Said a **** of arcane.


    Sheng Lin''s daughter looked around, her eyes drooping down, "Another possibility is that the last epoch, the lava age ruled by the ancient supernatural gods?"


    As everyone''s face changed, the first reaction was impossible.


    It''s still difficult before an epoch.


    Two epochs ago?


    From the ultra ancient lava continent?


    In the age of super ancient lava ruled by super ancient gods, even the prehistoric Ishdar people knew very little. It can be said that it was prehistoric civilization!


    So ancient creatures should not exist in this world.


    "What evidence?" the deity asked coldly.


    "The reason is very simple." Sheng Lin''s daughter''s voice is clear, "The mysteriously descended stranger, a mysterious deity, is looking for the existence of the magic core. Obviously, I have long known."


    Frown around.


    Sheng Lin¡¯s daughter toured for a week and said again: "Visitors from other worlds are looking for his traces. Obviously, they have great uses and secrets. Plus, that existing behavior and cultivation behavior, I personally I think that it is not in accordance with the civilization of the ancient Ishdar."


    There is no objection to this.


    The Ishdals used mechanical armor, and that magical creature was not.


    "Really from prehistoric fossils?"


    "If this is the case, the mysterious ghost world that is coming has a connection with the ancient magic creature of the magic core. Does it mean that the world has a connection with our world very long ago, and it did not come out of thin air?"


    "Impossible, beyond prehistoric fossils, it will be thousands of years!"


    "Every heavenly emperor, even the gods cannot live to such a long time!"


    ...


    Inside the Arcane Tower, an Arcanist holding a staff is communicating, revealing a dignified gaze.


    At this time, Subaru said: "When it comes to this, everyone should also understand why Pillar God will let us look for that existence. It should be that Pillar God has been performing earlier than us... The other party is looking for it, it represents him There are important secrets in the body. Not only do they need it, but at the same time, they don''t want to let the secret of this ancient demon nuclear fossil fall on our hands."


    Everyone''s eyes were condensed.


    Indeed, there should be secrets in this mysterious existence that we do not want to be known to us.


    Therefore, the two sides competed with this super ancient fossil and turned into the center of the world vortex.


    "Isn''t it already taken by a **** from the other side?" Next, Du Xue, the corpse sword immortal who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke.


    "It was robbed."


    Subaru glanced at Du Xue and said, "However, the column **** has strictly monitored the spatial fluctuations of this world, and it is impossible to escape, so he is still lurking in this land, and even according to speculation, those gods will separate from him. Acting, this is more convenient for hiding, so we still have to find it."


    "It''s not easy to find an emperor who deliberately hides in the vast sea." Some people said.


    The life of the era of suspected super ancient gods.


    And no matter how survived.


    Even if there is only Heavenly Emperor, then after a long period of time, I am afraid that I have reached an incredible level of mystery at the level of Heavenly Emperor. The common sense of Heavenly Emperor of the same realm, I am afraid that I cannot find it at all.


    Only the deity can search for the other party.


    But the vast crowd...


    "It''s not easy."


    Sheng Lin¡¯s daughter looked around, "Our deities are close to one hundred gods, and they all use eighth-order arcane-arcane incarnation, which can be expanded three times. Three hundred gods, carpet search, from the south The lava ocean started, and it was impossible to avoid it evenly.


    The gods around changed slightly.


    Use the power of all gods to search for a **** in the whole world...


    But it is indeed looking for.


    This ancient mysterious existence is too unknown. It may be related to the ancient mythology history of our ancient lava land, various mysterious mysteries, and even the invading world.


    At this time, someone said: "So, what does that prophecy mean? The first two sentences: Tianfa killing machine, Yixing Yisu...Earth killing machine, Dragon Snake landing...It has been completely fulfilled, only left The last sentence: People will kill, and the world will repeat."


    All the gods were goose bumps all over.


    If ordinary creatures say it, it will only be a casual smile, but this prehistoric fossil suddenly appeared on this land. Would it be just a casual accident by saying this similar language? Will it simply tell the little girl, be careful of bad men?


    This sentence is really terrifying.


    "Human beings are murderous, and the world is turned upside down! The gods of the Three Pillars representing the sky, the gods representing us, etc... all suffer catastrophe? Because of one person?" Du Xue took a deep breath, "Who is it? Or which mortal? It¡¯s so horrible, it has pushed the whole world horizontally, and I have seen the protagonist of a horrible era."


    The world is not calm.


    The mysterious existence of the alien world is the rhythm of the world war, and the sentence in front of me is too creepy...


    The protagonist of this era, should be born of robbery, may be more terrifying than the protagonist of any era? Come strong?


    "What do you think about the meaning of this prediction?" Sheng Lin''s daughter asked.


    The gods are silent.


    "Then I will talk about my opinion." Sheng Lin''s daughter said quietly, "Human being murdered, turned upside down.... That is, after a certain castration, the era of ups and downs turned on... In my opinion, there are two explanations."


    "The first kind is the one who casts people, is the protagonist of the era, which may be Misha, Elusa...after all, just right there, saying some words."


    "The second possibility is that the castrated person is the protagonist of the era, that is, Cybertron. After suffering, he will be more powerful than before, and it will turn upside down."


    Everyone''s heart shattered, this is indeed the largest and most reasonable possibility.


    "Actually, this seems to be two possibilities, but it points to the same thing. Do you understand?" Sheng Lin''s daughter said.


    The deities around him suddenly looked solemn.


    ...


    Three years later.


    The young country boy Cyberton came to the big city.


    For the first time, he saw the prosperous nobleman, the noble arcanist, so that this young boy could not help but be full of blood, and he must be everything to become a man.


    His eyes were full of ambition.


    Coincidentally, the team he came from the countryside was riding the carriage where Misha was, driving all the way, and Cyberton quickly made a relationship.


    His eloquence is very good and can please each other. At the same time, Misha finds that his qualifications are extremely good. This ignorant country boy turned out to be a potential Arcanist qualification, and immediately assigned a heavy responsibility.


    Time has just advanced for ten years.


    During this period of time, Xu was a preconceived notion, which made Misha still remember that time, the protagonist of that era, it is obvious that the other party is the truly powerful life.


    For Misha, her love has long since died with her husband.


    She wanted to remarry, just to let her daughter Elusa live a better life. Her choice of husband was directly linked to the actual material.


    Cyberton was also secretly anxious.


    This night, the horse and carriage passed the town of Wanghe in that year. Cyberton made up his mind to ask his friends if he could do it. He was inspired by his good friends and decided to take the initiative.


    And the friends who inspired him are those heirs who are hidden in the times and are ready to take a slice of the soup.


    A group of people looked at the night.


    "He finally started."


    "We did not actively instigate him. He wanted to do it himself. I have to say that this is the destiny."


    "We are still staying in this carriage. Although we don''t know who is the protagonist of the era, there is nothing wrong with following and becoming the hero of the founding and following. Here is still the node of the era. After all, the protagonist of the era''s fate is in both. between."


    "If it is Misha or Elusa, we will proceed as usual."


    "Kesai Bolton, if he is the protagonist of the times, will be more courageous and powerful after the pain. Maybe in the future, it will not only be the master of the Arcane dynasty, but everyone, let¡¯s keep silent today. , We are the death penalty."


    A young white-haired arcanist, holding a cane, looked far away at the dark, lava sun sky slowly rising, "It is another day of dawn, really an arrangement of fate, as in the same year, the outbreak of dawn killing, this time, Will these villagers get up in the middle of the night and suddenly pick up the **** to destroy the chicken killers?"


    This town is too weird.


    Reappearing here, even they have to say that this is a fate.


    The lava sun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is lit by arcane towers all over the earth. Even the sun is more suitable for people on this land than the light on the ocean lighthouse.


    "We are witnessing history."


    The other person looked solemn, recalling the mysterious young man of that year, who still felt mysterious to this day, "The last gear of fate began to turn and opened the last epic of the era: human beings killed, and the world repeated."


    This feeling is very historically heavy.


    As if a torrent of history has struck, witnessing the chapter of the era, this scene is like that year, a meteorite crashed into the ground of the Qin Dynasty. The meteorite said: The first emperor died and divided.


    what!


    Soon, a scream came.


    "The dawn is coming." A group of arcanists smiled with their heads raised, watching the rising lava red sun.


    High-speed handwriting list of chapters for feeding all humans

 Chapter 672： The cruelty of war and the fulfillment of prophecy (2 in 1)

    Odyssey Arcane Library.


    "I''m still too difficult."


    Xu Zhi closed the book, grinning, and muttered; "Your brain IQ is too high..."


    He saw a picture of Hewang Town that was happening in the distance and was silent for a moment.


    Suddenly there was a voice beside him, from the dream of dreaming: "Do you really want to do this?"


    Xu Zhi nodded and continued to open the book suddenly and calmly, "Yes, I need your help."


    Suddenly Silent God was silent for a moment,


    "I don''t know at all what the Messianic Emperor asked me to do like this, what is he going to do."


    It looked at this mysterious young emperor.


    The fighting power is far less than the deity, but I don¡¯t know how many years have passed, mysterious and unknown,


    "But it''s worthy of being the Messianic monarch emperor, I can''t see through him... At that time, it stopped our Pantao Conference, and stopped the terrorist opponent of Bai Xiaosheng."


    It can''t understand it, it just needs to do what it says, and Bai Xiaosheng then commanded them that way, already accustomed to everything.


    What''s more, this is the horrible wise man that Bai Xiaosheng counted.


    Xu Zhi was speechless in his heart, "I just let you save Elusa... after all, I didn''t expect that it would explode so much, I can only stick to my scalp and play with you."


    Refusing to make up brains, starting with me.


    At that time, he heard the future of those hidden guys, and teased the little girl casually, and by the way let her raise the awareness of anti-wolf, and let a little girl leave the tragic future. Even if a person passes by, he will help a bunch. Exceptions, but did not expect that this situation will develop.


    What can he do at this time?


    To clarify? I just said casually, do you mind?


    It is no longer possible, but they can only complement their brains and follow the development they want.


    He opened the book again and sucked up the knowledge of arcane art again. "The next time I don''t talk anymore, I get mixed up and always have to pay it back."


    ...


    Hewang Town.


    With a screaming heartbreak, it seemed like a rooster''s announcement at dawn in the countryside, pierced the silent night sky, and a faint yellow glow rose from the sky.


    The sun shines.


    A new day is coming.


    "This is Skyrim."


    The white-haired arcanist looked up and looked shocked,


    "Due to the location of the geographical valley, it is a beautiful province. The arcane towers on all sides of the mountain will ignite a lava fireball, and you can see the sun rising in all directions."


    Sky is everywhere, this is the Odyssey Sky Province.


    A fantastic arcane valley.


    But did not wait for the arcanist around, quietly admiring the beautiful scenery, a scream in the far room just stopped, the surrounding suddenly rioted.


    Step by step!


    Countless townspeople and guards, holding giant swords and sickles, turned into a crazy attitude of the whole people, waving their weapons wildly and rushed towards the house.


    "This! How is this possible!?"


    The white-haired arcanist opened his pupils in vain.


    Everyone who saw this scene stayed in place, as if it had been solidified by petrochemicals.


    "Isn''t this horror folklore going to kill chickens in the local chicken pens before it will cause riots and be chopped to death?"


    "How can it happen?"


    "Unimaginable!"


    "This is just two kinds of events! How did that terrible anomaly activate!? Also appeared to be under siege?"


    ...


    Everyone was dull.


    It is unimaginable that this scene has been completely restored to that year.


    At that time, there were travellers. In this town, in the middle of the night, they could not help secretly killing chickens at dawn. Obviously, no one saw them, and they would be swarmed up quickly, forcibly hacking them to death.


    "It''s just like this..."


    Everyone looked startled, and immediately goose bumps rose, "According to this situation, Elusa, as in those years, must be hacked to death by the people around him, shall we save?"


    "It''s a coincidence, this is fate''s arrangement!"


    The white-haired arcanist looked solemn and suddenly took a deep breath. "It is likely that this is destiny. According to normal development, it should also be Cyberton. It can''t help but happen. In this strange town of Hewang, it turned out. Momentum, activated a certain condition in this terrible area... will there be the beginning of''human killing, turning upside down!''"


    hiss!


    The arcanists around him took a breath.


    Think about what happens.


    The killing of the heavens and the killing of the earth have all been experienced. It happened that there was a killing of human beings, and the scene of fate really opened.


    "Yes, the situation is inspiring upheaval. We just need to wait quietly. The protagonist of the era will certainly not have accidents..." The white-haired arcanist turned his head to look.


    Inside the house.


    Blood dripping.


    Misha''s eyes widened, her horrified face holding the toothpick-sized arcane gear sword, it was hard to imagine everything in front of her.


    In a trance, she seemed to understand what the mysterious young man ten years ago said,


    "It''s prophecy, it''s great prophecy!"


    A buzz in her head exploded,


    "As early as ten years ago, the mysterious traveler had predicted it to this day, so he said a lot of words in advance, who is he?"


    Only God can predict the future, and why does God help her?


    "you!"


    Cyberton fell to the ground.


    He had never imagined that the clever, but actually very kind, Elusa would do such a cruel thing, which simply did not conform to her usual character. Who is it, instilling her with such a vicious thought?


    "Someone secretly calculated me!"


    Cyberton roared,


    His first reaction was that the people in the group of horses and carriages were still instigating him to do it. Could it be that they had set up a trick to kill him?


    He quickly sealed his injuries with Arcane,


    Following Misha''s ten years of practicing arcane, how terrible is his qualifications? Having reached the fifth-order arcanist, it can still be done by reluctantly recovering from the injury.


    Step by step!


    At this time, a bunch of villagers swarmed into the house.


    Cyberton froze with a glance of despair.


    Most of the villagers are one or two ranks, but the town guards are all about rank four, and the captain is rank five. He entered the house to commit crimes, bullied his good family, and now he can¡¯t escape.


    But who knows the next second...


    The villagers actually bypassed Cyberton and killed Elusa, with a terrible look, and they were about to be hacked to death.


    "Kill her!"


    "It''s her!"


    The villagers were angry.


    No one knows what they have experienced in these years.


    No one knows what terrible curse this land has suffered and what terrible monsters cursed it.


    At the beginning, everyone here, door-to-door, would go crazy to raise local chickens, chickens, and terrible things happened. Every time you killed a chicken that you raised, the owner would be bloody, as if to become a Their embodiment,


    There is no harm without trading.


    Therefore, they would go crazy, hide the truth, and slaughter these people at the same time.


    What is grotesque?


    This is called grotesque.


    Incomprehensible, indescribable, and frightening.


    Horror, horror, and unknown folklore will all appear. He will exist whatever you are afraid of.


    This is one of the scariest grotesques in history:


    "Accumulation becomes a disease".


    It began with a **** from the Great Zhou Dynasty, a folklore that resented the curse of death.


    In the end, the entire land of Manyan caused the most terrible disaster in history seven hundred years ago. It was a terrifying and strange Yunzhou. This kind of animal husbandry is kept door to door, but it is a god.


    Known as the entire Great Zhou Dynasty, there is no one of the most horrifying, scalp-skinned, and frighteningly grotesque in the land of the Six Realms.


    At that time, the entire Yunzhou was blocked, and the flow of people was prohibited to stop the spread of public opinion.


    What is war?


    This is war.


    This group of grotesques in the Six Realms definitely has extremely terrifying features. They were carefully selected here, and the grievances were enough to cause the most terrifying viruses and disasters on this land.


    Cyberton was stunned on the spot, "What''s the situation? These villagers, I clearly committed a crime, and helped me in turn? Want to kill Elusa?"


    Elusa was also dumbfounded, "How are you guys?"


    She was stunned, fought hard to resist, and as a fifth-order strongman directly killed the house.


    Soon, he fought with two fists, but the sixth-order arcanist Misha in the next room also heard the news and helped his daughter resist the siege.


    "Kill it out!"


    Misha''s face was chilled, "Isn''t that you have to be careful about the rules of this land? Over the years, the town of Hewang has basically not experienced a siege, why are you still here? You can''t kill domestic animals here, and you can''t satisfy your appetite. Desire! That''s their faith... forget it, what happened, I''ll talk about it later."


    If it is an ordinary person, this group of quirky town people will basically die here, but she can still kill her with Elusa.


    boom!


    A piece of arcane flame spread out and swept across the street.


    The villagers gradually lost.


    After all, a powerful arcanist, not an arcane swordsman knight, is a terrifying magic turret, not only defending the arcane horror, not afraid of arcane knights and other people getting close, but also good at large-scale bombardment.


    far away.


    "It''s going to kill."


    The white-haired arcanist and others calmed down and said, "Sure enough, a town of Hewang still cannot stop a sixth-order arcanist."


    "So, is this the end?"


    "Indifferent, not the same as usual?"


    "Although it''s not killing chickens and triggering strange events, it shouldn''t be a siege as usual, it should be more bizarre."


    ...


    As everyone speaks.


    The villagers were knocked down to the ground and became more and more cruel.


    They stared at Elusa with hateful and resentful eyes, and wished they could smash corpses, as if this man, ruining their future life.


    Hate.


    The hatred that broke through his chest.


    The gathered hatred turned into a black thread, and suddenly all the anger and resentment of the villagers rushed to the lost Cybertron.


    A mysterious and mysterious breath erupted from him.


    "You, ruined my hope? Broke my offspring, I will never be the future, now!!!"


    He seemed to have gathered his grievances, like a **** in the Great Zhou Dynasty, resurrected in this world, and suddenly stood up and uttered a scream.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Cyberton''s soft posture, as if he was a great eunuch, was whispering and was attacked by some kind of terrifying monster.


    Another place.


    "Fighting with resentment, finally gave birth to a god?"


    The dream of God of Dreams was fixed.


    The style god, the **** of killing, and the **** of **** are all such names.


    This is a kind of possessing grotesque fusion grotesque, the king of the grotesque population produced by gathering resentment, but to obtain its power, it must pay a certain price. In the words of Ivy League, I want to practice this skill. Must go to the palace first,


    "I still underestimate. This is the three-pillar god, and he is also deducing a new world line! Ten of them, discovered this grotesque feature, so he deduced the method of cracking, directly conforming to the times, let Cybertron merge and obtain Complaint...combined and became grotesque itself."


    You think you have escaped the calculation of the Three Pillar God, but it is not.


    Everything you do, even every sentence you say, is doomed.


    The secret dream of God of Dreams secretly said:


    "No, it was the Messianic Emperor who pushed the show first, and the human beings were murderous, and the earth turned upside down... Afterwards, the Three Pillars followed the show and did the same, because for them, this is the biggest benefit. "


    So, the Messianic Emperor, why did he make a prophecy, "three-shot killer", predicting the future pattern and helping this hostile world?


    Or some kind of deeper calculation?


    Let the other party jump into this world line, which is actually a trap, and then find a way to get the other party out of the net?


    The more it wanted, the more it was frightened, and the number of layers it didn''t know, it was frightening, and it even fought against the three-pillar god, this terrifying **** of fate,


    It seems to see a horrible young man who has been planning,


    "Then, what I do next is very important."


    "it has started."


    It stared at the Messianic Emperor, the arcane sword that Elusa sent that year.


    far away.


    "kill!"


    Cyberton screamed, feminine and beautiful, like the undefeated Eastern style, already incarnate.


    Holding the arcane scepter into the air, he was entangled with horrible will, as if he had merged the grotesque characteristics, and he became one of the grotesques, with a terrifying breath of terror.


    "monster!"


    Misha''s complexion changed, "He merged the mysterious creatures of that other world, the monsters in this village?"


    "This..."


    Elusa opened her eyes wide.


    In the distance, the white-haired arcanist and others were also thrilled!


    "It turns out that this is really fulfilled. Humans are killed and turned upside down! The fusion of the law phenomenon is equivalent to a unique innate arcane, twisted law phenomenon..."


    "Cyberton, really the protagonist of the times."


    ...


    boom!


    Cyberton killed two of them.


    The next second, Elusa instinctively raised the arcane sword and blocked it, and there was a drop of bright red blood on it.


    Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ The long sword in her hand shined with tremendous light, among them the horrible creatures were ups and downs, and a voice resounded, "There is a sword of heaven, the uprising of the white snake!"


    "kill!"


    The sword light was stained with blood, and the long sword in Elusa''s hand also broke not weaker than that of Cyberton.


    boom!


    The two fight together.


    Everyone, dumbfounded.


    "Another one, the protagonist of the times?"


    They looked at Elusa who raised the sword high, as if they saw the ancient king in the historical mural. This scene witnessed the chapter of the era. This scene is like when the high ancestor Liu Bang left Peixian and the rise of the dynasty passed down. Legend: Mangdang Mountain holds the red sky and cuts off the snake.


    "The torrents of the times are rolling in." Some people couldn''t help saying.


    List of chapters of high-speed writing hand-to-feed all humans

 Chapter 673： reaction

    "In my hands?"


    Elusa opened her pupils in disbelief.


    This sword seems to be alive, and is endowed with soul. Some mood and obsession of oneself seems to be injected into it, forming a special arcane, regular phenomenon...


    In fact, this is the evil spirit.


    The special ability of the beautiful dream **** is to make the other party''s inner obsession, the dark side split, and become the associated evil spirit.


    The evil **** in front of him was born in the moment of panic when she used the sword to shake her sword.


    Therefore, her spirit-generated evil spirit just happened to have the gift of restraint towards Cyberton, and even the grotesque origin of the entire town of Hewang, which has a natural restraint effect.


    "kill!"


    Cyberton roared, holding arcane staff and struggling to kill.


    Elusa also waved her long sword, covered in light blue arcane armor, and rushed straight up.


    Rumble!


    The two fight, even with natural twisted arcane, very terrifying.


    After all, in the eyes of this world, arcane art is the aggregation of laws that distort the law. It''s grotesque, and it was originally a collection of incense, which is also a special arcane art.


    "Boom!"


    The huge arcane aura exploded.


    Gradually, Cyberton looked gradually wrong.


    Because he is an arcanist, he can naturally perform arcane spells. Generally speaking, it is far better than Elusa''s melee, but Elusa made up for it with his skills. At the same time, he was restrained by Elusa''s sword.


    Add to that, Misha is also helping out.


    Wow!


    A huge flame suddenly burned the entire town.


    All turned into flames.


    "Restrain my strength...Isn''t it invincible even with such a powerful strength?" Cyberton couldn''t help saying.


    Misha kept on attacking, watching this Cyberton who turned into a monster, and asked sadly, "Caiboton, why do you do that?"


    "I have understood a little from my short life, the more I want to play tricks and try my best to gain your heart, the more I will find my next work, my original dream is to have endless beauties, to conquer you, to attack you , And then become a man, but now, I really like myself now, like this power." Cyberton sneered and disappeared into the darkness, "I will come again."


    "Run away?"


    At this moment, the crowd of horses and carriages suddenly changed color.


    "Now, who do we follow?"


    At the beginning, they hid here, intending to follow the protagonist of the future era, but who knows that the two appear directly, they have potential.


    This makes it difficult to choose.


    After all, at this moment, they were about to stand in camp, and both of them broke up, and followed one of them to leave.


    "I follow Cyberton."


    Someone looked around,


    "Having gained such terrifying power, I am afraid that he is invincible in the world. He seems to have become the source of this phenomenon. What does it mean? He can use talented arcane spells like "Skeleton Scourge" to infect other people and let Many people raise chickens, gain their grievances and strengths, and can also suppress each other''s weakness."


    Everyone felt a cold.


    This is terrible.


    The grotesque power creeps.


    As if it were a horror story, goose bumps are all raised. Why is Tianshan Tongmu so horrible? In charge of nine days and nine maidservants and thirty-six holes and seventy-two islands?


    It is because of the sign of life and death.


    In front of you will be an alternative undead Scourge Master.


    But some people said: "Even though they are strong, Misha and the two can restrain themselves. It can be said that they are the church of light. They specialize in baptizing evil. They are the natural enemies and the only ones who can defeat. I chose to follow them."


    Everyone also persuaded each other, and each left with the goal they wanted to follow.


    From today on, each will fight for the Lord.


    ...


    Good calculation!


    So far, the dream of God of Dreams was completely satisfied.


    It marvels at what it sees in front of it, and understands the deep meaning behind it,


    "The Sanzhu God created flaws without flaws."


    This is the core.


    "First of all, attracting the Three Pillar God into this world line has given Cybertron a strong counter-genius talent, but the powerful talent is also a fatal weakness, and at the same time created a natural enemy for him against Cyberton''s weakness... "


    This game is really shocking.


    At this time, a new protagonist, Elusa, appeared. How would the gods react to Cyberton?


    Will definitely choose to support in secret.


    Because this is their new card against the three-pillar god, which can contain Cyberton.


    Provoked the gap between the **** of heaven and the gods of the earth, let them fight each other.


    Although on the surface, the advent gods of these different worlds will be rounded up, but the mind must not be so simple and work together.


    "This is the killing of human beings, and it''s turned upside down....It''s turned upside down! It turned out to refer to heaven and earth, therefore, fighting together, there is more than civil strife!" The more beautiful dream God said, the brighter his eyes became.


    Yes.


    It turned upside down.


    It was a tremendous tremor, as if it exploded in his mind.


    This is the real prophecy.


    What is the most exaggerated?


    It has been stated in advance that the prophecy is there.


    However, Sanzhu Shen still fell into the pit and was ruthlessly calculated.


    At this time, Sweet Dream only felt that the mysterious young man seemed to have turned into a wind, turned into a torrential rain, and the gust of wind generally raided and meticulously, attacked everything and strategized.


    "This is the real wise man."


    Sweet Dream looked to the other end, as if to see the young man reading in the library.


    ....


    At this time, the arcane gods in the arcane tower looked solemn.


    "Sure enough, it is suspected that the ancient creatures of the super ancient **** era... are not in the three major destinies, but variables."


    Sheng Lin¡¯s daughter smiled, only to feel surrounded by an unintentional suffocation, "The first time it came, it was laid out~www.novelhall.com~ On the carriage, an unpredictable foreshadowing, three big predictions I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a reversal that would make the three-pillar **** overwhelmed."


    "Terrible wisdom."


    Subaru also said: "For those of us who are strong, wisdom and calculation are secondary. After all, we are not stupid. This is a war of poor information. The other party is still hiding a deity, creating the ability to generate evil spirits, using The sword that was cut,


    That sword is the transformation of Cyberton, and at the same time, this sword will also allow the sword-wielder to show restraint to him, and there will be an evil spirit.... Cheng also loses one sword and one sword, and the reaction is completely overwhelming. God suffered a loss. "


    Everyone is communicating, and it feels amazing.


    "Actually, calculating the column **** and pitting it out is extremely beneficial to us." Some people said: "Saibotun has no flaws, but has created flaws, and gave us the spear of flaws."


    "Looking, still looking for this mysterious ancient existence, more and more looking forward to it."


    List of chapters of high-speed writing hand-to-feed all humans

 Chapter 674： Storm (2 in 1)

    The times are constantly advancing.


    In just ten years, with the escape of Cyberton, he wandered on the earth, and the momentum became even greater, even sandwiching the entire Skyrim province, which caused a huge catastrophe.


    Cyberton merges the grotesque itself, brings fear, infects the land, and absorbs everyone''s fear.


    In a blink of an eye, the entire land was almost transformed into the horrible disaster of the Great Zhou Dynasty, 700 years ago, and the entire land was raging. Everyone will raise livestock.


    The whole land was ruled by the world, ruled, and bowed down to be a minister, and a new era of arcane dynasty-the sacred Baihua dynasty appeared.


    Known as Hundred Flowers, it is the Sakura Emperor who prides itself beyond that time.


    "What a horror."


    "In the history of that year, it will take another 214 years for Cyberton to establish a new dynasty. At that time, he will reach the seventh-order epic arcanist and lead Elusa to the territory to succeed."


    "Although only one province was established, it was two hundred years ahead of schedule!"


    "It''s terrible, mainly because of the folklore, the people who can control the entire land, become a natural disaster! Infection is ten thousand times faster than the conquest!"


    Some who followed Elusa whispered and felt terrified.


    Column God''s calculations are indeed terrible.


    This world line has benefited so much, no wonder it will take the initiative to enter.


    "Another point is that after Cybertron merged with that horrible folklore, the Three Pillar God could use his body to study that horrifying phenomenon."


    "This harvest is too great."


    "It can be seen that in order to deceive the column **** to enter, it also cost a huge price."


    Everyone said.


    Despite giving them restrained knives, it is unknown whether they can help Elisa.


    ...


    It''s messed up.


    Xu Zhi sat silently in the National Arcane Library and laughed.


    For Xu Zhi, everything is good.


    His ultimate goal was nothing more than to advance the extraordinary civilization of the entire era, to encounter various collisions, and even to find the way to the ninth order.


    Despite their chaos, accidents, and strange conjectures, they finally achieved their goals.


    "At this time, the Three Pillar God is playing on Cybertron, thinking that his computing power surpasses the other party, and he can finally gain control of Cyberton."


    "While Pillar God is fighting inside, the gods under him have finally broke out now, and they are beginning to find ways to resist the Three Pillar Gods, worrying about internal and external troubles."


    Xu Zhi thought, "This is an opportunity for the Six Realms, otherwise the Six Realms may not be able to do the opposite... The opportunity is already yours, see if you can grasp it."


    Yes.


    There is no Daojun in the Six Realms, and Medusa is really weak.


    What''s more, the three-pillar gods, the arcane system they developed, in the same realm, the six world gods met the arcane gods, and may not be able to fight the blessed arcane.


    A rule phenomenon of manpower is enough to beat the strong with the weak.


    It has to be said that the era of the Three Pillar Gods is advancing too creepy!


    For the column gods, their development is really not slower than the civilization of the Ishudaals known as the Protoss at that time. One civilization is mutated in one era!


    It''s just that the technology tree is seriously crooked, and you look like an indigenous primitive civilization.


    However, the combat effectiveness of arcane, almost burst.


    "As for Cyberton..." Xu Zhi flicked the corners of his eyes, and some of the corners of his mouth twitched. There was no big deal. The horror was grotesque, and it aroused great fear.


    This is the original job.


    To blame, blame the weirdness of the release, are too characteristic.


    But it is undeniable that eunuchs are indeed the greatest fear of men.


    Is it strange that this grotesque will appear in the Great Zhou Dynasty?


    Not surprisingly.


    It can even be said to be inevitable.


    "But the threat of castration is only limited to ordinary creatures. For clay creatures like me, it is not a weakness at all." Xu Zhi this time didn''t feel complacent and put down arcane books.


    Around the library, people flowed.


    "Skyrim Province, it''s terrible!"


    "It is said that it is similar to some infectious arcane, which is horrifying!"


    "Yeah, Bieder''s instructor has taken a group of outstanding students to go there to study the subject. It is said to be a soul link, binding a contract somewhere between humans and domestic animals, similar to the kind of Warcraft soul contract in ancient lava civilization , Terrifying!"


    "what!"


    There was a scream in the crowd, which was terrible.


    Visitors from this strange world are simply terrifying, and it is unimaginable how the civilization on their land is infiltrating and incredible.


    Someone said.


    "Teacher Bidesai? You have fallen behind. I heard that the mentor and the genius students he has taken have all fallen! That is a terrible sight. It is said that someone saw them. The picture is simply, alas, their hair is long. ...Hiss." Someone can''t say anything.


    "hiss!"


    There was also air conditioning around.


    "Thanks to my poor qualifications, I couldn''t enter that instructor''s core arcane tower and become a core student."


    "Now, it is said that Skyrim Province, even the female arcanist, dare not pass by!"


    "Still calm to learn arcane."


    "But to study arcane, you have to study all kinds of strange arcane phenomena. Pursuing the truth and knowledge is also the only way for the arcanist."


    ...


    A young man named Arcane Aristocracy, a young girl, dressed in a deep blue robe and holding a staff, communicates gracefully back and forth.


    Holding a thick arcane book, he even put on a pair of thick black-framed eyes, as if they were medieval noble scholars, elegant and polite.


    "Everyone is in danger, this is the time."


    Xu Zhi seems to have seen another node of the era, and I don''t know what kind of waves will be made.


    Looked at the other side.


    Now, the Internet has also exploded, and Xu Zhi looked at the posts in the forum, which turned out to be more than 10,000 pages, and the refresh rate was very fast.


    What I have done myself has caused extensive discussion on the forum.


    Especially sister paper, there are many discussions.


    "Ah! Great Messiah, it''s too fierce! Pit a three-pillar god! This is the real big man! The calculation is thousands of miles away! (Excited)"


    "Three kills, it''s so handsome! It''s pink! (Love)"


    "Wow wow wow! It''s handsome, and it''s nothing wrong, especially with a gentle face to teach the girl, resist the scumbag, protect yourself, and give it to the other''s weapon to defend yourself, it''s love!"


    "This is simply an alternative version: go back to the past to save you from your sad future destiny!"


    "For you, against the God of the Pillar, what about the fate? Even if the world line of the universe ends, I will break it! (tears burst into tears)"


    "I turned the world upside down, just to correct your reflection."


    "I reincarnate the whole time and space, just to make you happy!"


    "Identifying daddy is the choice of Destiny Stone Gate!"


    ...


    Many sisters teared their eyes and talked to themselves. They sat in front of the computer and wiped off the paper towels. They felt very moved and turned into fan groups instantly.


    It starts with face value, falls into talent, and is loyal to character.


    All idol fan dramas, idols in all kinds of film and television, fresh meat stars, no longer fragrant, I feel too domineering, so handsome!


    Many sisters said one after another:


    This is a fairy boyfriend, too romantic, mysterious, and powerful. For you, resist the three pillars of destiny and save you in the next ten years!


    Which girl has a hero in her heart, she holds a colorful auspicious cloud, and uses the moonlight box to save herself in the past.


    Even, many businesses have already discovered business opportunities, which group of money is the best to make now?


    Sister paper!


    This wave of touch is a business opportunity.


    They immediately stated that they would work overtime tonight. Tomorrow morning, the Messiah Sovereign Emperor¡¯s pillow came online: embracing each other to sleep, giving you a girl¡¯s guardian **** of safety.


    At the same time, some people also said that Elusa presented by the Messiah Emperor, the same anti-wolf spray in the shape of an arcane sword, is about to go online to protect myself from me!


    What''s more, women''s self-defense classes in some cities are also under the banner:


    "PVP elite fighting players in the wizarding community, study the messiah''s close combat tactics, anti-wolf three-stage kick, beautiful castration legs, have been freshly released, protect yourself, start with me!"


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    Shente has beautiful castration legs, he instantly saw a toothache.


    You are poisonous!


    Hell turned into a fairy boyfriend, an ideal boyfriend, a husband for all, and he did not hesitate to twist the world for you! I will save your tragic fate!


    Don¡¯t you set me up without permission?


    Xu Zhitou was too big. I skipped the hot post of the sister paper discussion. I just felt that the rice circle culture was too terrible. I suddenly got a lot of tap water and smashed it in major forums.


    The rice circle culture is really amazing, as is the previous currency circle culture.


    It seems that Caroline is right, the world is really made up of circles.


    "This is the truth of the world." He went to the other side, but this side is much more normal, and male netizens have different concerns.


    "It feels that Messiah has become the commander of the Six Invaders without realizing it~"


    "It''s too cruel!"


    "Horrible!"


    "This son can''t stay!"


    "However, it is estimated that there will be trouble again. This Cyberton is the second generation of happy emperor!"


    "Who said no? The nightmare of another man began. The joy of the emperor marrying a woman in the world. This man who made the world has the same work. I have to say that Zhushen likes to play this set. The chess pieces released are very scary. Goose bumps are up! (Eating melon)"


    "Indeed, they are the two most powerful people from ancient times to the present, one is the emperor, the other is the eunuch...it is a combination of two swords."


    Everyone feels that living in this extraordinary world is terrible,


    But some people hold different views.


    "Hahahaha, laugh at me! I have seen that on the ancient lava earth, that terrible disaster! (Happy)"


    "Cang Tian is dead, Jian Tian is standing, seeing that I have abandoned 37 wives and established the first **** dynasty in history! (Laughing urine)"


    "The above is too fucking, hurry up and empathize, what is your pleasure?"


    "Because of the scourge of sister papers before, the world is full of my child''s Green Hat Emperor. We are naturally eloquent, but in front of us... Hey hey. (Yin laugh) (Yin laugh)


    Many people''s brains hurt in an instant.


    Shameless, these good people have a good abacus, but they love the sister paper, not the man? What''s the matter with even a little happiness?


    So cheap.


    "Facing the disaster of ancient lava land, about to have more women and more boys, **** frenzy, sister papers can''t find her husband, myself! In the spirit of humanitarianism, they are willing to keep a beautiful lava girl paper, the requirements are as follows: straight black, age Twenty or so, she looks beautiful and soft, she can perform arcane art, cook, make money and play games for her, and will be called Oni Sauce...if you want, you can come and sign up!"


    Everyone was completely black.


    However, at this time, some people have to be serious, and some people feel that this horrible disaster can be described in four words,


    "I want to come, Resident Evil."


    "Dawn kills?"


    "Complaint becomes a disease?"


    "The trend is gone?"


    "Unstoppable?"


    "It''s over, I can''t think of it! (crying crying)"


    ...


    ? ? ?


    Everyone was completely silent for a while, how did this group of guys suddenly become philosophers.


    "However, after all, this is a real catastrophe, a real Jedi survival, stimulating the battlefield, and see who can finally eat chicken [dog head] [dog head]"


    At this time, the cat jumper working in arcade and **** in Difu stood up and said excitedly: "I personally think it is a balloon fish! Because he is very experienced in this respect."


    Everyone:? ? ?


    What kind of balloon fish is there? They have black faces. This man''s car is so fast that he hit his face?


    It is worthy of being the author of the compilation of "Father''s Love Like Water" and "The Confused and Ugly Meng Wife: Your Majesty, Please Pay Yourself", and fooled a lot of people in hell.


    Cat Jump is now in Difu, dominating Difu arcade hell, limelight, it can indeed be said that it is only one moment.


    After all, the reincarnation of the Fujun has swept through an era, and the impression he brought is too horrible. He can also act like a big tail wolf in the prefecture.


    But everyone thinks about it, the variable of balloon fish is indeed big.


    Although I have been very serious recently, I have continued to breathe under the hands of Sanzhushen.


    ...


    Xu Zhi looked very interested, after all, the power of the masses is great, especially a bunch of quirky guys who can provide him with many ideas.


    "Observing the enemy camp''s actions is also the safest option." Xu Zhi took a deep breath and felt that he was almost in a psychological shadow.


    Don''t blame him for vigilance.


    After all, who provokes yourself? It has always been low-key luxury and has connotation. Learning the knowledge of the times everywhere is never troublesome. As a result, everyone comes to engage in themselves.


    First Hermes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then Messiah.


    Especially after finishing it, I am crazy to make up my mind. Now I am completely convinced by mouth! Gamby downwind! You are so scary!


    "Walking in rivers and lakes, you still have to be careful."


    Xu Zhi secretly observed.


    He carefully confirmed this side and closed the network only after he did not intend to engage in it.


    Refusing to make up brains, starting with me.


    Sure enough reality is so cruel, life is so difficult.


    "Rumors are fiercer than tigers. Especially in this era, there is no cost to create rumors. I am most afraid of a group of brains to make up for it." At this time, he began to seriously organize the principles and gains of this arcane.


    List of chapters of high-speed writing hand-to-feed all humans

 Chapter 675： 3rd party is about to enter

    Arcane library, the purple flame glows with fluorescence, illuminating a thick arcane book.


    Each book is painted with various exquisite arcane light blue models, like the structural drawings of automobile machinery, precise and delicate, and each structure is amazing.


    "Arcane model, this is another kind of lava technology."


    Xu Zhi branded these models in his mind for analysis and analysis,


    "What is the essence of these arcane models? It is also a imagination model that uses huge computing power, billions of supercomputers, and a collection of laws."


    "However, it is natural data that carries out slight modification of reality, and it is impossible to completely change nature."


    Xu paper pondered.


    The ninth-order world, taking itself as the side of the world, formulates laws and influences the laws of the outside world.


    Perhaps, the more advanced ninth-order world can completely revise the laws of nature and even create in the void, but now it is just a twist.


    And these so-called arcane models are equivalent to generator models.


    Flame arcane, there is a flame generator model.


    Thunderbolt, there is an arcane model of lightning.


    This is the mining system, dug out...


    "Now, it is still equivalent to a special mechanical technological civilization, which is the essence of arcane."


    "It''s just that the physical mechanical magic nuclear weapon structure was moved into my mind and became a mental mechanical model. Ha ha ha..." Xu Zhi laughed completely, and even he had to sigh the terrible of Sanzhu God, "I I thought that the Three Pillar God was completely separated from the ancient civilization. Sure enough, technology and computing power are the greatest talents of the magic core family!"


    Arcane model, it turned out to be an energy cannon similar to mechanical armor, but it was just put into the mind.


    "In a sense, it is still a continuation of Ishdal civilization." Xu Zhi stood up completely and looked at this medieval arcane library, a primitive rough semi-ancient civilization.


    Arcanist.


    walked out of the arcane library and saw the civilians on the street, shouting in shabby linen,


    "Relatively deformed primitive civilization, but is it really primitive?"


    The high-tech of the Ishudaals, which arcane skill can''t do now?


    flying?


    Teleport? Robots take care of housework?


    Mechanical armor? Energy weapon sword?


    Arcane can do it!


    "It''s just that their primitives are just the structural reasons of the society. The civilians are still primitive. The arcanist is omnipotent. It is equivalent to the Ishdar, the humanoid mechanical fort."


    At this moment, looking at the bustling streets, Xu Zhi has thoroughly understood the essence of this era.


    "The rest is repetitive and boring cycle work, just let the avatars learn."


    Xu Zhi thought, "I am basically unable to use this system, because I will not join the core computing power of the Three Pillar God, but learning arcane is equivalent to learning the ninth-level spell in advance. The horizon is wide enough."


    "The terrible ancient lava land has already moved to the ninth level. Are you exploring the ninth level in advance?"


    ...


    In the living room, Xu Zhi opened his eyes again.


    Take a trip to the ancient lava land. Although there was some chaos, the new learning machine avatar was temporarily placed.


    Although, they want to spend a lot of manpower to search for the existence of the Messianic monarch emperor, but after the change of Hewang Town in Cyberport, there are gaps between them, and the two sides have focused their attention on Cyberton and Elusa. So, this process of finding yourself will not be too fast.


    "It has been delayed, this one avatar, even if it is found, it will not be a short time."


    Xu paper came to the window again.


    looked at Medusa, she was still asleep, and she was transforming. Every group of her polymerization seemed to have achieved a certain degree of mysterious evolution.


    "I''m afraid that soon, the incomplete version of the Cthulhu Evil God will become a thing of the past, and now the true strongest post with infinite potential is coming soon."


    Xu Zhi went to look at the Phoenix in the oven again, absorbed the mysterious quality, and also had a small transformation, which was very satisfying.


    lost the six realms of Daojun and Medusa, the combat power has been greatly damaged, and it is not good to fight one side, so the combat power of both sides still chose to check and balance.


    "Fight against each other to fight evenly." Xu Zhi looked away. "Both worlds are countries that focus on breeding populations, each with a population of tens of billions. It is now a trial period, waiting for a full-scale war... "


    Even the wars of small countries have their own temptations, and they will not try their best in a reckless moment, let alone between the world? For them, there are too many considerations!


    Perhaps this is the opportunity for the deity.


    Of course, ¡¡¡¡ may not be enough. Coupled with a huge small universe, it is about to develop. The internal chaos will also be the era of terrifying gods falling into war.


    "God..."


    Xu Zhi sighed, and if I continue this way, I should be a high-order Emperor, ready to break through the deity?


    is now the strongest heavenly emperor. In a sense, he is better than Medusa in the duration of this state.


    In fact, by accelerating by yourself, the time flow rate is the same as the life of the sand table, and has been silently practicing for thousands of years. It may already be a deity now.


    "Can be thousands of years? So long, it is better to wait for a few months to absorb energy according to the actual time, the fastest." Xu Zhi scratched his head.


    This is a very simple multiple choice question.


    Accelerating time, honestly practicing hard for thousands of years, becoming a deity.


    Waiting a few months in reality is also a deity.


    Thousands of years vs. months.


    At the same time, he cultivated too many systems.


    requires tens of times more energy than the same order, otherwise, his realm is much more than that!


    It is very likely that ordinary human beings of the same size and giants of the same level, who only practice one system, will soon become gods.


    And what about him?


    Always eating in the bowl, looking at the pot.


    "However, although there is much greed, every world''s system has been cultivated, but it is really fast! From scratch, I have practiced for a few months..." Xu Zhi stretched out a lazy waist, He felt that his realm of heaven was constantly improving.


    "Arcane, I feel that my knowledge is getting deeper and deeper, and the understanding of the world is more transparent. Forget it, I''ll practice physical training again."


    He was silent for a while, but still wanted to make up the last system before becoming a deity again.


    After all, all other civilization systems have been cultivated. If you want to practice, simply complete the practice!


    Come to a big unification!


    Repair a perfection.


    Thinking about this, he began to do push-ups on the ground,


    Suddenly he had a feeling that if the body made up the last short board, this is a brand-new, unprecedented state of Heavenly Emperor.


    The major systems are integrated, close to a perfect, extremely powerful ultimate creature.


    The body, physique, spirit, and whole body carry the two universes up and down, the real creation god.... Open your eyes and close your eyes, it is the destruction of a vast universe era... Now it is the ultimate seventh-order heavenly emperor, if you break through After the deity, even Xu Zhi could hardly imagine how strong he would be.


    Climbing the ceiling of Heavenly Emperor, this realm has accumulated countless times, ushering in qualitative change.


    "I have a feeling that once I break through the deity, even if it is a low-level deity, I can hang Elmin, Phoenix, Diqi, and hang it directly." He looked weird, "I will do it all at once.


    Of course, his invincibility is only theoretical.


    Theoretically, the whole body **** Medusa will be stronger than himself and have a bigger opening~www.novelhall.com~ twelve thousand six hundred gods, each **** has cultivated two to three systems ...Her ambitions are creepy!


    But, her gods are big?


    Ha ha.


    Month of the Year of the Monkey.


    "However, physical training is a system that needs energy supply the most, and it has become a large consumer. I don''t know how many months it will be...the more the system, the more the difficulty increases."


    Xu Zhi thought, but everything is worth it.


    He has witnessed his own avatar, and besides the two horrible flesh of Pangu Zhenshen and Nuwa Zhenshen, superimposed on a physical practice, it is so perverted.


    Emperor Yun superimposed all talents, and did not break defense at all.


    The three major anti-God-level physical exercises, added together, are simply the thickest armor and the most poisonous.


    Therefore, if you practice another physical training, you must go to your teeth!


    Xu Zhi''s eyes suddenly flickered and suddenly froze.


    "Caroline, still from the small universe world, returned to the ancient lava land, did you find the variation of this piece of land?" Xu Zhi opened his eyes, "The two world wars are my source, the war that is about to erupt There is no room for loss, it is energy, and it is also the key to the deduction of the ninth order. Well, what is she doing together?"


    He suddenly felt a little bad.


    What''s more, Caroline has read the novel magazine of the reincarnation of the land, knowing the history of the Six Realms, Elmin, Medusa, Emperor Qi, Alchemy Emperor, and even Mother Earth Ivy.


    She knew the situation of the Six Realms.


    "Another big guy is here."

 Chapter 676： Upheaval! (2 in 1)

    Like a dream-like dark and silent universe, planets float, forming a sparse planet ring, rotating on the main star.


    "The data is being calculated -"


    "Forty-seven planets in the star ring, orderly running in the planetary belt, autobiographical speed, revolution speed, planet gravity, to be further adjusted!"


    "Recorrecting."


    "Each planet''s internal magic core system is fine-tuning self-running parameters."


    "It has been corrected."


    ...


    looked at the virtual scene of the planet and thoroughly fine-tuned the model data, Caroline''s face calmed down.


    Forty-seven are already at a relatively moderate level of balance. There must be a certain amount of surplus. If more soil from the central star is excavated to create a new planet, it will lead to possible instability.


    "After all, the rest of the cosmic material must be left to repair the planet in the future to prevent war.... Not to mention other asteroids, even the huge central star, wars may break out and many continents will be crushed.


    Therefore, at least more than double the land should be left to heal the wounds of war in order to cope with the future, thousands of years of war and the advancement of the times. "


    She looked at the planets, "However, no matter how much surplus is left, it will gradually be destroyed in the future era. If no new quality is added, this small cosmic world will eventually usher in its own destruction."


    She has calculated to the future.


    Although the quality is conserved, but in absolute theory, in the end, it will spread out, or die out part.


    "Obviously this small universe has just opened its glory, and I have already seen his death."


    She looked down solemnly, looked down at the starry sky, with a scientifically rigorous attitude, "Everything, everything has a birth and death, like a human birth, growth, destruction.... It¡¯s just the planet, its life cycle will be Longer than us."


    She looked up and looked longingly at the fiery sun in the distance of the small universe.


    The sun naturally has a life span.


    It''s just that it''s in its prime, like all stars, they have a long lifespan measured in billions of years. Even the life span of a general ninth-order world is just a blink of an eye.


    Of course, the universe also has a life span.


    This real big universe world, just like the whole small universe world, will also have the end of life, but that is a long future beyond their reach.


    The hypothesis studied by the Ishundals also has a big explosion in the universe.


    At the beginning of the universe, it was a very dense and extremely hot spot that exploded in an instant. Even today, countless planets are still spreading out.


    In this way, in the farthest future, planets will age completely and continue to spread outward, so the entire universe will usher in the end of complete silence.


    "What is the end of the universe?"


    Caroline laughed, this is one of the most important topics of the Ishdar,


    "Is the end a major collapse and complete destruction? Or is the universe restarted again, returning to the rapid retreat from the big bang, and returning to a point, reopening the big bang?"


    She prefers the universe to samsara.


    Honestly, what is the most shocking scene in her reincarnation novel?


    is the word that said to Di Qi after the creation of God:


    "Dao, Shiya, is the Dao Yiyi, is the Yuanshi, the Tao transforms everything, contains all things, and contains the heaven and the earth."


    This sentence made her feel shocked!


    This sentence is clearly the original state of the universe!


    That chaotic point, a very dense and extremely high temperature in the initial state, produced the entire universe through the beautiful to indescribable big bang, that point is called: Tao.


    is said to be primitive, to contain everything, to cover everything.


    µÀ...Who is it?


    Creative God.


    He is the conceptual incarnation of Tao, the concrete carrier of the laws of the universe.


    Himself was the point of chaos at the beginning. All the rules, rules, and all the concepts of itself, after the big bang, evolved the heavens and the universe.


    Due to the smallness of human beings, it is almost difficult to have a sound understanding of the entire huge universe, but here, Caroline almost has a real understanding of that mysterious existence.


    And the next sentence is even more terrifying.


    "The worlds of the heavens and the world of twelve thousand nine hundred and sixty thousand, of which three thousand and nine hundred sages are sects of heaven


    Here, the whole piece of the world chess board is spoken, and the vast whole piece of heaven and earth covers the whole world, which shows that the entire universe is unimaginably large, which is fascinating.


    And the next sentence?


    "The number is eternal, the world has birth and death, and maintain this constant constant. Therefore, one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred is one yuan, which can be called an epoch, and there is a rise and fall within the era."


    This sentence makes Caroline''s heart shake more and more!


    tells the truth of the universe, every era of the universe is an era,


    Combine the Big Bang...


    ¡ª¡ªOne of His eyes opened and his eyes closed is an era.


    "It''s just like the path that we, the Ishdar, originally thought! The death is immortal, the spiritual universe world, creating the universe with its own mind, one with eyes closed, one is the birth and death of the universe, the beginning and the silence of a big explosion The collapse is over...an amazing coincidence!"


    Carolyn''s complexion was not peaceful. "We Ishdal are still proud of us! We claim to be Protoss, and we really coincide, embarking on the most terrible road, pointing directly to the truth."


    "The future of our Protoss will inevitably become one of the most powerful transcendent civilizations in the universe."


    Now that she understands the truth of the entire universe, she is naturally shocked.


    The universe has a life span.


    The whole universe is like an idyllic era, from newborn to decayed, and finally turned into a sick old man,


    At the time of the destruction of this old man, I don¡¯t know how many supernatural civilizations and horrible super-dimensional creatures want to escape, and want to take the material and energy of this universe, escape from this collapse and return to that one. The chaotic point becomes an era eagle soaring in the unit of the universe!


    "Think about it, how bad it is."


    Caroline¡¯s eyes were filled with colorful visions, and an extremely beautiful blueprint was placed in front of her.


    "Escaped from the collapse of the era, hiding in a refuge, and witnessing an explosion at the beginning of the first place, witnessing the fantastic cosmic miracle!"


    Even she couldn''t help but think, the great ultimate creature that escaped the cosmic catastrophe, the unimaginable universe exists, with its own mass and energy, escaped from the dimensions and returned to collapse, can it really exist?


    Stealing a part of the mass and energy of the restart of the universe, it is almost impossible to survive the next era, it is to become a thief!


    Enemy against the entire era universe!


    But she couldn''t help but laughed dumbly. She even thought of such a distant thing as she even broke through the ninth order.


    Now I want to think of a way to break through the ninth order and become a guardian of super ancient gods to resist other potential enemies.


    But here, she basically has no other important things.


    The planet of the universe has been built, and the rest can be developed by themselves. She can be idle for a long time.


    "But that novel is really amazing!!"


    "The various theories in it, no matter how many times you read, you can get a glimpse of the truths of civilizations of the times, and even the whole world. If I can see that the characters in the novels in that world can communicate with it, then it is too All right!"


    Her eyes flashed the longing of scholars who were seeking knowledge, and in her hand were the several biography of the novel that had been almost turned into pieces, which naturally contained the book "Father''s Love Like Water".


    These books describe all her pursuits in life.


    ...


    ...


    Ancient lava land.


    The hot magma flows in the distance, and the whole land is still full of flowers blooming like a tropical rain forest.


    Caroline finished the entire small universe world, while reading the book, while returning to the ancient lava land.


    Because this is where she started, although she has ignored the present era, she still needs to observe it regularly, especially the Three Pillars.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, now the Three Pillars joined forces to increase the computing power of a group of gods in the whole land, and joined hands to deal with her, they already have the ability to kill her.


    Although she is also progressing, this terrible land has progressed faster and has caught her up.


    "As a prehistoric civilization, it is really embarrassing to be caught up by the next era... but it is also of course, the column **** is equivalent to the luck of the whole world, all the computers, fight me, kill me ."


    "And I can fight one because I have a spiritual universe in my mind and an ancient civilization living in it."


    "what?"


    Walking in this city-state civilization, her eyes brightened in an instant.


    By carefully observing the pattern, exploring the information, and shaking with excitement, "Ancient lava land has undergone a change, the inexplicable unknown world has invaded, false neighbors, Xiaowei..."


    The horror of these stories actually appeared in front of my eyes.


    And Vinaqi, complained into illness... These grotesques, did not appear in the story, it should be a new born grotesque in the later era.


    "The other side''s world has reached this side?" Caroline''s eyes were bright, "So, I can really communicate with it, and I can see Elmin opposite? Dao Changsheng? Medusa? Daojun? Mother Earth Ivy? Ellie?..."


    One familiar name appeared in vain.


    "Hateful, I haven''t been able to see the latest updates and follow-ups of the story. I don''t know what happened. It seems that a lot of interesting things have happened in their world."


    "But I also become part of the story?"


    This feeling is wonderful.


    is like watching a series of movies and watching movies by oneself. Suddenly one day, the characters inside break through the dimension and come to your real world.


    She had long guessed that the people in the story really existed, and now it really confirms this.


    "Since I got through, then it means that I can also go to their world to see it." Carolyn thought of this, very excited.


    The ancient lava land could not counter the world opposite because they did not know and could not locate the other world, and she was different.


    "The three-pillar **** cannot locate the other party''s world. The other party should erase the time anchor and use that time worm."


    Caroline''s face calmed down, "But I...different, I know the entire history of the Six Realms, and even the story, they even have their own positioning, various means, in their stories, the laws of the world described, reveal I don¡¯t necessarily find the spatial coordinates of each other¡¯s clues."


    In her body, nine acupuncture points slowly spiraled, exuding an amazing breath, "Because of me, the practitioners are also forged... Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong!"


    She began to organize her thoughts constantly.


    In the era of the small universe, the world of the other party cannot be located because it is too far.


    These three realms should be very close to the ancient lava world.


    Here, the grotesque of Xiaowei and so on is naturally unable to find the coordinates to locate the original world, because they have no contact with the original world.


    "Since it''s very close, I can use the anchor point, teleport to it, and the similar positioning is similar to my existence...for example, Dao Changsheng." She smiled brightly, eager to try.


    She sat cross-legged and began to use the terrible super computing power to reverse Dao Changsheng.


    Xu paper: "?????"


    His face was completely dark, and he secretly looked at Caroline, who was so excited! ?


    Sure enough, if you don''t find something to do, arrange work, you will get messed up by yourself.


    Xu Zhi suddenly remembered that Phoenix was also located everywhere. As a result, according to his own breath, he was positioned on the Phoenix Spirit Tea in his orchard refrigerator.


    Now, are you here again?


    After all, the close-range spatial positioning transmission is really useful.


    Especially the Six Realms and the ancient lava land are their own orchards, but the depth of more than a thousand meters...


    May be able to locate Dao Changsheng using his forged nine-turn metaphysics.


    Pieces of data are madly calculated, and Caroline''s computing power has almost reached its peak.


    in mind.


    An ancient white scientist was frantically calculating and walking in the ancient lava field.


    Hai Landong and others were also solemn in their faces.


    "Successful!"


    "The suspected individual comes out!"


    Soon, a voice came.


    "Already, past?" Caroline stood up.


    Over the years~www.novelhall.com~ My space accomplishments have surpassed many, reaching an unprecedented level.


    "I haven''t loosened my bones for a long time."


    The figure of a woman covered with white porcelain, holding an oil-paper umbrella, suddenly looked up and smiled lightly, her eyes cold, "You, are you looking at me?"


    Clear lava sky, the fate of the world in the underworld, as if never existed.


    "You are observing me in secret and want to follow me, the past world?"


    Caroline''s face gradually calmed down, "I found it, but I am not a person of your time anymore."


    "I can''t beat the three of you... But, will you really twist into a rope?"


    "You have to solve the problem first, and then you can witness the power of this era." She stood up, took a light step, and came to a towering arcane tower, overlooking a powerful arcane god.


    "Who?"


    All the gods were stunned, only to feel a huge force crashing on everyone''s shoulders, surging into the sky, making them almost kneel.


    Everyone looked up.


    The woman was holding a cherry blossom umbrella, with a breath beyond the world, lingering in the light of the gods, her hair flying, her sacred flame beating in her eyes, she smiled and said, "You, listen to the column god, or listen to my old days ruler?"


    "Before the age of destiny....Holy Sakura Emperor?"


    "The first tyrant in history? How is she still alive?"


    Seeing the existence of this legendary ancient myth, everyone took a breath.

 Chapter 677： Walk 1 by New World (2 in 1)

    "Is this a man or a ghost?"


    All gods were stunned.


    The sacred Sakura Emperor, the existence of epic mythology.


    She is called: the only ruler before the Three Pillars era, the pioneer of the first corpse dynasty in history.


    In the oldest era, she personally destroyed the residual civilization of the Ishdar, destroyed the Hai, Dragon, Hydra, and laid the corpse dynasty.


    At the same time, she also allowed the corpses to reproduce themselves, showing fertility.


    She is known as the first tyrant in history, killing billions of creatures, and is also the first Ming monarch of the corpses, laying them the future of the new human civilization throughout the era.


    In her later era, the corpse population base increased, and the Three Pillar God was born.


    But such a great man, like a flash in the pan, disappeared and died.


    Some people say that she is going to challenge the super ancient gods, and they have already fallen. Some people say that she followed the super ancient creatures and left the other world... But no matter what, it is a legend that disappeared in prehistoric times.


    "Holy sakura dynasty, the oldest corpse emperor, our true ancestor!"


    "It is really exciting to be able to pick up this ancient myth."


    All the contemporary new deities looked at the white porcelain umbrella-like figure with a stunned look, like an ancient demon, and felt a terrible domineering and arbitrariness.


    "But the times have changed dramatically!"


    "The resurrection of alien creatures! The revival of creatures in the lava age with suspected super ancient gods! Even the sacred Sakura Emperor, who thought he was falling, this cruel tyrant was born again!"


    "Era broke out, where is the future destiny going?"


    ...


    Bang!


    The figure was shrouded in the divine light, and the terrible breath filled him, as if covering the whole world.


    "Emperor Sakura, what are you going to do?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Caroline was shrouded in flames, looking down on all beings, slowly opening:


    "I want, destiny will stop for a while."


    spit out this sentence, as if the entire temple tower was in thunder. The world and the world buzzed with sound, and all the gods were shocked.


    Stop fate, stop the three pillar gods?


    They got goose bumps directly, if other conditions may be considered, but how to stop the three pillar gods?


    This is the bottom line to provoke a true race!


    is also provoking their entire race!


    Because they rebelled against Pillar God, they only rebelled against their racial luck, but after all, they are part of it. If the Pillar God is closed, it is equivalent to that they do not have the protection of racial luck and can easily kill them!


    "Emperor Sakura, I haven''t seen you for a long time." At this time, the daughter of Sheng Lin stood up and eased the atmosphere and said: "Not long ago, the super ancient **** came and once told you about me."


    "Oh?" Caroline''s face softened.


    The daughter of Sheng Lin should be more afraid.


    And other gods don''t know, only he had seen the Sakura Empress and the super ancient gods in the era of the great joy of the dynasty, and knew the truth of terror.


    The Holy Sakura Emperor is actually a wise scientist of the prehistoric Ishdar, Caroline, this terrible woman, a monster of wisdom and horror, she even destroyed the civilization she led by herself!


    This truth is frightening!


    "How do you want to stop destiny?" Subaru took a deep breath and asked for confirmation.


    "Sentient beings are asleep. You also knew that time." Caroline just said calmly, "I''m going to a strange world. The three pillars are likely to observe the coordinates of my positioning in the dark, and they must sleep for a while."


    "Whimsical, Three Pillar God!"


    At this time, an Arcane Archmage stood up, standing tall, holding an Arcane Scepter.


    "you?"


    Caroline raised her drooping eyes, opened her eyes gently, and the whole world shivered fiercely.


    This deity actually fell to the ground, as if instantly losing the soul and all breath of life, the whole person was sucked into the spiritual universe and became one of her people.


    "Anymore?"


    Caroline spoke calmly, slowly trimmed her hair tips, "I haven''t remembered how long, in the cherry blossom dynasty, such a disobedient person, hehe..."


    This sentence, without a head or a tail, completely silenced the gods.


    That''s a god...


    a god!


    A peerless master of an era.


    In the blink of an eye, he killed a lower god.


    I am afraid that the Sakura Emperor has not been as simple as an ordinary high deity. He has already entered the path of the ninth order, and I don¡¯t know how long it has been.


    They also have high deities, Du Xue, Subaru, the daughter of Shenglin, and the blessing behind the three pillar gods, they can also enter the ninth order, use the law of terror, and the three can also fight one.


    "You should think clearly, our three-pillar god, blessing the computing power, there are three gods of the ninth order road, plus our other gods, also blessing arcane, even if you are a strong one..." The deity stood up and tried to persuade Caroline.


    Poof!


    This deity fell in vain, his eyes pale, and he lost all his charm.


    "Anymore?"


    Caroline smiled faintly, "I can''t beat you guys together, the Three Pillar God can indeed kill me, I can''t be an enemy of the whole world, can I yield? Compromise? However...I refuse."


    She is still laughing.


    But his eyes are full of joy and sorrow, just like the ancient gods and monks come into the world. These are indifferent eyes, extremely cold, as if to ignore everything.


    Crazy!


    Everyone had goose bumps, and his eyes were round.


    At this moment, everyone was fully aware that this was the real sacred cherry blossom emperor, known as the strongest tyrant in history.


    How dare she?


    Is she dead?


    The three-pillar **** and the whole world already have the ability to kill her easily, and she is still so ignorant?


    Finally, Du Xue stood up,


    Her face is beautiful, as the last tribe of the oldest Ishdar, she has grown to a very high level, and is no longer the crying girl who was in the arms of Mi Livina.


    "Respectable Sakura Emperor, please let go of the violence and think about all this with reason. We are just not willing to be your enemy, not afraid of you."


    "Killing two low-level gods has already exceeded the bottom line we can bear. Please stop and ask us to close our destiny. This is impossible. Presumably you can understand it yourself.


    This is an insurmountable bottom line. If we close our destiny without the horror computing power of the **** of the column, we will no longer be your opponent. In front of you, we will be free to slaughter, instead of you, we will promise so nothing. Is the requirement of the ceremony? Open your security line of defense? "


    "The destiny of the race cannot be closed unless we want to perish... Your request cannot be agreed, and if we force it, we can only fight!"


    Du Xue''s voice is very logical and his eyes are clear. Although the words are extremely respectful, the pattern is analyzed inside and outside the words. Be an assassin at any time, pull out the spine sword, and fight back.


    "Really? Since it''s not closed, then just call it."


    Caroline gently opened her mouth and vomited.


    Boom!


    Du Xue''s spirit suddenly shocked, took a step back violently, and his face instantly turned white.


    If it wasn''t for her that she had just blessed the computing power of the column **** in advance, the cell''s computing power surged and entered the ninth-order road, fearing she would die in a flash.


    In a blink of an eye, you can kill a high deity. It seems that you are not only proficient in spiritual spells, but should also walk a short distance on the road of the ninth order.


    Boom!


    And at this time, the Three Pillar Gods also began to bless the computing power thoroughly, and the blessing of ethnic luck was on several people.


    The war is on the verge.


    "How dare she? No matter how strong she is, she will be killed. We all have arcane skills."


    At this time, the pupil of Sheng Lin''s daughter shrank, looking at the Sakura Emperor who had been smiling lightly,


    Others do not know their identity, she can be very clear, Sakura Emperor is Caroline! Du Xue is his niece, a child raised by Mi Livina.


    And she just did not stop killing at all?


    Actually want Du Xue''s life?


    That was her last clan!


    Sheng Lin''s daughter always felt something was wrong, and her heart was cold.


    "It''s a pity, do you really want to fight me?" The Emperor Sakura glanced and looked around. "You will die a lot of people, and I will die, but I am not afraid of death. After all, God will die." .. But do you know what kind of God can be passed to eternal life?"


    Everyone stayed.


    "Dead God! A person, if she dies early, she is not afraid of being killed." She smiled brightly and looked at the two deity corpses on the ground, suddenly opened her mouth slowly.


    "Death is immortal."


    grunt.


    A piece of clay solidified and bonded. The two gods who had just died, turned into two gods like white ceramic clay, standing behind the Emperor Sakura.


    She suddenly laughed and said quietly,


    "Are you coming? Like the two of them, killed by me, and then released from the control of the Three Pillar God, I will give you eternal life, if I stand here, it is the Fourth Pillar God! New destiny!"


    "I am different from other pillar gods, if I don''t die, you are eternal life... they don''t care about your life, just for advancing the times, the cold and cold calculation benefits, and I care about your life!"


    Bang!


    Article! four! column! God!


    All the gods only felt the waves in their heads.


    "She!!?" Sheng Lin''s daughter exploded in her mind. No wonder he just wanted to kill Du Xue. I was afraid that he wanted to take Du Xue away and dig the corner of the Three Pillar God!


    But in an instant, all the gods moved a little.


    The fourth pillar god...


    Out of the control of the Three Pillar God.


    Eternal life!


    Boom!


    Next second, Shenglin''s daughter suddenly heard the news.


    Her head was shocked, her face was incredible, and she finally sighed,


    "Emperor Sakura, your request, Zhushen collectively agreed."


    "We will temporarily close the fate temporarily, and it will not be opened within an hour. Please honor your promise and leave this world quickly...Every old and the past, they do not want to come back."


    At this moment, all the gods present were silent.


    Their hearts were horrified and terrified, looking at the white porcelain goddess holding a cherry tree umbrella.


    This is one person to overwhelm the whole world!


    This is to serve her by temporarily closing the fate of the entire race.


    "It should have been this way."


    The Emperor Sakura laughed.


    She was somewhat sorry, the other party responded quickly, and almost could kill a few more deities, and even took the opportunity to kill Du Xue, pulling people across her own side, and entering the spiritual universe in her mind.


    Death can live forever.


    But now, she doesn''t dare to touch more, and continues to dig corners.


    Sanzhu God has a bottom line. It is now the biggest concession. The other party is about to fall asleep. If the other party is sleeping, if he takes the opportunity to take action, he will restart the Sanzhu God soon and fight against him.


    Some things can be done, some things can not be done, she is still very clear.


    "So, everyone, be well."


    The Empress Sakura smiled.


    She turned around gracefully, left the Arcane Tower, and slowly raised her head to show a smile, "It''s a good sunny day, a good day to travel....It would be better if the super ancient gods were with me. "


    Brush and pull.


    All the gods who stayed in place were all terrified, and they bowed their heads to communicate.


    "The fourth pillar god, Sakura the Great?"


    "Unexpectedly, to such a terrible level, what is the body of the white porcelain, and what system is the eternal life of death? It is too much to tickle the heart, and even extremely envious!"


    "It turned out to be the first pillar **** with entity! It was a living ethnic destiny! Human form! Destiny!"


    "I am afraid that in ancient times, I really got detached and surpassed the form of existence of the column god! It still exists as the fate of the race, but where is the race she rules? She is all alone from beginning to end!"


    "The **** of Shenglin said, follow the ancient gods to leave?"


    "How much adventure did you get! How many mysterious super ancient gods exist?"


    "It seems that the ancient fossil of the ancient lava age should find him even more!"


    Their complexion is extremely changed, and they are both frightened and envious.


    Although I don¡¯t know the true identity of the Sakura Emperor, but there is such a form in front of me, I am afraid that Sanzhu God is extremely jealous?


    ¿¨²Á~www.novelhall.com~ Caroline walked on the mountains and rivers.


    "On this land, I have the same existence as me, only the Three Pillar God, and without the Three Pillar God, Du Xue and others are just ordinary higher gods. I can shield myself. They are too weak to track naturally. My path."


    To follow her, it is easy, follow any time, or monitor this land at any time.


    But when they were asleep, they naturally could no longer follow their clues.


    Why is Six Realms so troublesome to use time worms?


    precisely because of guessing the top-notch existence like the Three Pillar God, monitoring the whole world at any time, and positioning the other party''s world in reverse as soon as he comes in.


    and fell asleep in front of her eyes, naturally there is no worry about being monitored.


    "I got a vote from the column god, it''s time to say hello to the characters in the story!"


    "I look forward to those heroes!"


    She gently reached out.


    Space ripples slowly scroll.


    It seemed to be a little softer in the calm spring water, the ripples swayed away.


    She stepped slightly and disappeared in time and space.


    On the other side, Dao Changsheng shook his body and soul, and only felt that something horrible was locking himself. Some kind of extremely horrible behemoth, as if carrying a huge civilization, came to this world.


    "What? Come here?".


    Dao Changsheng was wearing a Liuli Tiandao robe, wearing a divine crown, and opened his eyes.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, on the heavenly court full of fairy air, ancient buildings stood towering, and the fairy officials walked back and forth.

 Chapter 678： Coming! (2 in 1)

    At this moment, in a private group chat.


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    Balloon fish: "Ah! It''s terrible! Everyone, the big thing is bad! Just now we have a drastic change on our side, my wife Du Xue just came back from outside and told me..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted.


    Mengmei: "Wait, god, your wife, you have to wear masks and protective clothing when talking to others, far away, separated by seven or eight layers of glass, fearing that you will be infected... You are married, but do you dare? (Black question mark.jpg)"


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Cough cough, this is not a problem of daring, it is a problem of hardware... Otherwise, with this animal, I would rather prefer infection, but also tie the knots, what is the only variable, he is not rare? The main reason is that he is just a balloon, unless a man can help him with this balloon, of course, I think it is feasible, after all, it is not green... (Da Huan Xi Di¡¯s forgiveness hat.jpg)"


    The balloon fish face turned black all at once, can you normalize! ?


    When he came up, he found his painful spot?


    Mengmei laughed: "Relaxed! Wait for us to get it done, let you be a monster, and transform it into our desolate ancient demon clan system! As the primal god, it can only help you become a human, but whether the virus is Continue to isolate, just do it yourself (dog head)"


    This is more or less a human word.


    The balloonfish was silent for a while, and continued: "Sakura the Great, suddenly got to the Arcane Tower, and wanted to single out the gods of the whole world and shut down the Three Pillar God!"


    Cute girl: "Lying trough!"


    Alchemy Emperor: "Lying Trough!"


    Speed ??of famous autumn mountain: "Lying trough!"


    Emperor Sakura, this is one person to challenge the world, so ruthless!


    Isn''t this death?


    They exploded directly and cracked.


    Everyone was instantly angry, why didn''t you say it early!


    Balloon Fish: "I also want to say it earlier, but you are full of rumors, this is super hot news! Although Du Xue I did not tell him, but we all guessed that the Sakura Emperor may be Caroline, this ruthless Man himself destroyed his own civilization, and then reincarnated to give birth to a new race. I suspect Caroline. After leaving, this time, it may be a holistic **** in the universe, following the super ancient gods, mixing well! "


    This time, everyone was completely shocked!


    Caroline is one of the gods?


    The other holiness is an ancient god?


    This world of ninth order rule is a small universe world?


    Small universe world, is the parallel universe of ancient lava earth?


    At that time, the moment of great joy to the emperor, Caroline and the super ancient god''s dialogue, they were not unheard of.


    Whatever happened, I will not make a promise to follow me, it will be awesome when you think about it.


    Mengmei: "Primary 3 is up? Finally mixed into the main palace? Entered the world of small universe ruled by super ancient gods and became another supreme ruler? (Horrible)"


    Autumn famous mountain speed: "Lick the dog''s upper history, look at other people''s balloon fish, then look at Caroline, lick until the end of everything? (dog head)"


    Alchemy Emperor: "Isn''t that about to fight now? How cruel is to shut down the Three Pillar Gods! This is the key to directly piercing them, and certainly will not succumb, which will inevitably lead to a dead fight!"


    Everyone nodded one after another.


    Everyone is not a fool, the news is so powerful.


    The fight between the two sides is of great benefit to them.


    The balloonfish said again: "Without a few minutes, Caroline won, and no real war broke out. The Three Pillars compromised and agreed to close their fate for an hour."


    Hiss!


    At the moment, everyone took a breath.


    This Caroline is so special!


    Done through the world alone, and compromised with the arrogance of the Three Pillar God?


    What does this mean? On behalf of the Three Pillar God had to succumb, on behalf of Caroline has a fatal threat to them, may seriously affect the rule, and then directly softened.


    Strong enough to succumb to the fate of another world, very creepy.


    Also, what is it called the fourth pillar god, the human figure pillar god?


    As a race, the destiny in the underworld turned out to be a real humanoid creature? So, where is the race controlled by his fourth pillar god? She seemed to be alone.


    Everyone is unaware of the concept of "death eternal life".


    Mengmei: "Wait, why don''t you say it early! You have closed your destiny for an hour, and you can''t monitor the world. We can take the opportunity to come to the second wave of advance troops!"


    Alchemy the Great: "It is indeed so. I used the time worm as a deity to isolate the monitoring of the Three Pillars. Now that the monitoring is gone, we took the opportunity to enter and we can never find our way back! Price."


    They became fanatical.


    This is the best time to fish in muddy water.


    Lei Di: "Why didn''t you say that early!"


    Speed ??of famous autumn mountain: "Why didn''t you say it early!"


    Balloon fish: "I also want to say hurry up, you guys have been messing with me, and you are crazy to talk about things and keep chatting (nose)


    Mengmei: "....."


    Autumn famous mountain speed: "....."


    At the same time, everyone''s face was black.


    What is the excitement of the speed of the famous autumn mountain? Our world is about your farts! From the beginning to the end, we were as nervous as we were, and took the opportunity to get involved in us.


    This person is too cheap.


    Balloon fish: "Of course, I have good news to tell you, this hour, there is no need to worry, the invasion will come, because I guess you will not."


    Mengmei: "Why?"


    Balloon fish: "Because the Sakura Emperor closed the world line and closed the Three Pillar God, it is to come to your world, I guess it has arrived to you now."


    "?????"


    has it to us?


    Others are so fanatical, closing the three-pillar god, setting off such a big storm, just to come to us?


    They have just been gloating, and feel that they can take advantage of it. Who knows now, everyone''s face is as yellow as earth.


    "We are in trouble!"


    Now I only feel a cold spine, and he rises fiercely and climbs up to the heavenly cover.


    Mengmei: "Lying trough! Why didn''t you say that early!"


    Speed ??of famous mountain in autumn: "Lying trough! Why didn''t you say it early!"


    Everyone suddenly became a mess of bees.


    At the same time, they were confused, how did they find their world?


    has nothing to do with it, the ties, how to locate them on the air.


    They had been advancing, retiring, and defending, and maintained an absolute advantage. Even after losing Medusa and Daojun, the opponent''s world was stronger than them, and they were not afraid.


    But now?


    It is impossible to transcend everything.


    The world of small universes is too mysterious and too large. They simply do not understand what power, especially the whole god, possesses.


    only knows that it can create a planet, can create life, and influence the world line. It is known as "one is all." It is almost an omnipotent force. It is simply a small creation god.


    Soon, a news came:


    "All guards, ancient lava land, suspected of starting a counterattack!"


    "The fate of the unknown horror humanoid, the fourth pillar god, carrying a huge unknown civilization, a new type of natural disaster infected with viruses, is coming to our world!"


    ....


    Fairyland.


    Above nine days, a deity ruled the heavens. The former Lei Di, God of War Tian Di, were already emperors sitting on a side of Jiu Xiao.


    And Dao Changsheng is in the middle of the fairy world, in the blue sky and red sun, sitting on the ups and downs.


    It is a heavenly path in the midst of dying. It has long been ruined, and it has been hidden for a long time.


    "Who?"


    Tao Changsheng opened his eyes.


    It has part of the soul of the long-lived Dao in the past, and all beings have complemented its three souls and seven souls, just like Nezha, reshaped the golden body and returned from death.


    "But it can only be said that it is part of Dao Changsheng."


    came with a light smile, and suddenly murmured with emotion, imitating the tone of this pure child, whispering softly, as if returning to the distant past,


    "Mother, your way, your longevity, just like your son, Taoist Changsheng, come back again and come to the career of seeking Taoism again..."


    Daosheng shuddered and stood up suddenly.


    "The quiet years are only for the sake of the long life of the Tao."


    In the void, stretch out a beautiful arm like a white porcelain, slowly holding his forehead,


    "From the story of that year, I deduced that your soul was complemented by the miscellaneous thoughts of all beings, but it was thus polluted, and it is no longer purely seeking the Tao, seeking longevity...


    You are no longer a glass heart,


    You are no longer the schoolboy carrying a thick book basket, otherwise, you will be one of the strongest in the whole world, definitely not weaker than Elmin, only under Daojun. "


    Tao Changsheng''s pupil shrank, looking at the arm pressed on his forehead, "Who the **** are you?"


    He is already a high-level deity. The only way to achieve this level of silence is only the horror level of Elmin''s existence. He began to explore the path of the ninth order, and he has partly turned into the world.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, there are always many geniuses in the world. After all, at that time, it was almost the same as the monster called Emperor Qi, and almost the same man who died."


    In the void, a beautiful white porcelain girl holding an umbrella came out slowly with her bare feet.


    "Do you want to be my people? You are too much bound, I can relieve your mental defects and hidden dangers to the greatest extent possible, so that you can return to you as much as possible."


    Caroline lowered her head and looked at Dao Changsheng, whispering like a demon, "Human, I always like to watch movies and stories, and then I like someone in it, I am moved by the people inside, cry... I also like your purity."


    She paused and finally asked the sentence:


    "Dao Changsheng, do you want to be killed by me?"


    Dao Changsheng only felt goose bumps all over his body and kept retreating.


    Caroline just laughed and paused. "Relax, I''m not a three-pillar god, I will invade and infect directly. I''ve already passed that barbarous age. I only like to watch the development of a civilization, not by destroying it. , Only accept those who have been voluntarily infected by me, I just want to help you."


    "I don''t need your help." Dao Changsheng said.


    "Then think of this, if you regret it, you can come to me again."


    Caroline stepped on her feet and disappeared in place. "You live in the memories of my story, and you live in reality... I still want to really turn you into my memory, live in my memory. In the promenade."


    Boom!


    There is only one Dao Changsheng left in place.


    It didn''t take long, and suddenly a deity came.


    They naturally felt the fluctuation of space.


    can even locate each other''s world coordinates in reverse, but it is not necessary at all, they already know the location of the ancient lava earth.


    "How about the other party?"


    "Where did people go?"


    "Are you already infected?"


    countless deities are asking.


    The three-pillar **** is terrifying.


    God virus hits this land, it will only come to the other side''s land than the grotesque, lethality is countless times greater.


    Infected as a horrible zombie, it will form an uncontrollable natural disaster, not to mention that even the three pillar god, the unknown fourth pillar god, unknown virus infection, I am afraid that it also brought a mysterious civilization to this world.


    "It''s gone."


    Dao Shengsheng frowned slightly, recalling just now, "The fourth pillar **** is not purely viral infectivity. Listening to her tone, her ability to infect is different, it is killing each other and infecting."


    "At the same time, she seems to be very familiar with our world history and knows each of us."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Mengmei frowned completely, "Kill people and infect? ??The Emperor Sakura has historically killed more than one billion sea clan, Hydra, and Dragon clan... The so-called first tyrant, it is impossible to kill them. Infected?"


    She kept thinking.


    Ishdar, the network civilization is highly developed, can it be the spiritual world in my mind? Similar to virtual online game civilization?


    There is a spiritual civilization in her mind, she is destiny, is a host server?


    The more she thinks, the more she feels possible, which explains why she is also a pillar of civilization and at the same time alone.


    The eternal life of death has gradually begun, and they are recognized by them.


    ....


    Demon Realm.


    The whole world is covered by cold~www.novelhall.com~ The trees withered and withered, and the leaves fell.


    The whole land is still in the terrible ice age.


    "Mudusa, according to the mythological record in the story, Medusa, the snake-haired banshee, should be sleeping on the other side of the ocean, guarding the gate of the underworld, why can''t you see it?"


    Caroline walked with her umbrella standing on the shore, staring at everything.


    She is very interested in the horrible life of Cthulhu and Medusa, the first reaction is to come here, but there is nothing.


    "Can''t I keep up with the times? Has something changed in the times?"


    She kept pondering, her eyes down.


    "So, go and see the legendary Underworld Emperor, Elmin."


    She single-handedly pointed to the sky.


    Boom!


    An air arrow pierced the clouds, leaving the sky cloudless.


    "what is that?"


    The whole piece of demon land, the people slowly looked up, as if the sky was covered with a cloud of fire.


    "What monster!?"


    Countless people screamed.


    A deity named Nether Earth God, Blood Emperor, Bai Xiaosheng, etc. turned their heads to look, revealing amazement.


    "You are not her opponent."


    At this moment, on the underworld, it seemed that something horrible had come to life.


    A powerful and terrible ancient flood existed, exuding pressure all over his body, and slowly came out, his gaze fixed, and Elmin, the emperor of the underworld who died in the palm of his hand, said, "The God of the Pillar of the Outsider? The Holy Sakura Emperor?"

 Chapter 679： Defeat me or be ruled by me

    pillar god?


    symbolizes the destiny, the pillar of ethical luck in the underworld?


    The vast expanse of cold winter sky seems to be stained with a red ray of light. On the earth, many gods look surprised.


    They simply can''t imagine, why did the **** of the column come to this world, and how did he enter this world?


    There should be no defects exposed.


    At the same time, they also understood the terrible pillar of fate.


    The fate of a race, biochemical virus, is enough to contaminate all this land, forming a biochemical natural disaster that is difficult to contain. The more powerful people are infected, the faster the virus mutates.


    "Column God?"


    Elmin just smiled, "The visitor is a guest, how about sitting down for a drink?"


    On the beach in front of me, a quaint red square table and two small chairs suddenly appeared.


    Caroline looked at the deity in front of her and instantly knew that the other party was the legendary Underworld Emperor. She glanced up and down and sat down generously.


    Not everyone has a peer to peer exchange.


    If it is Dao Changsheng, just a high deity, and has not embarked on the path of trillions of ninth-order cells, she will not be like that.


    Because the other party is not qualified.


    Even if she judged Dao Changsheng, she once possessed a talent that surpassed Elmin, but she also suffered a loss in the middle. Now she is no longer the original Dao Changsheng.


    "What about Medusa? The legendary Cthulhu, the origin of the devil?" Carolyn asked slowly.


    Elmin''s pupils shrank, it was unimaginable, the other party really knew the information of this world, "The demon of origin, has gone to the distant origin with the avenue."


    "Avenue?"


    Caroline''s complexion was not calm.


    Following the vast giant who was seen that year, followed the creator god...


    There are too many things happening in this world.


    "It seems that I still can''t keep up with the update, the latest chapter." Caroline looked sorry.


    What does ¡¡¡¡ mean?


    Everyone is puzzled, but still silent, because these two giants representing the two worlds seem to have a pleasant relationship with Yan Yue, as if they were friends at first sight, in fact, everyone knows that they are testing each other¡¯s strengths, information, current goals , It is likely to start hands-on in the next second.


    is actually the alchemist emperor behind, and the cute girl who came with him, his face blackened directly.


    latest chapter?


    cat jump, you give me out!


    They almost vomited blood, and their mentality collapsed!


    They reacted in an instant. I was afraid that someone in the prefecture kept serializing to please Meng Po, and then Meng Po was taken to the small universe world, which happened to be seen.


    "Are you positioning the world''s Taoist longevity with your own nine-turn metaphysics?" Ermin suddenly asked again, and she felt the same origin of each other.


    is the strongest skill in the fairy world: Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong.


    "Exactly."


    Carolyn nodded, as if two long-time reunited friends had a natural tacit understanding, and answered seriously: "I don''t have any ancient blood, I can''t open a hole, but I used an external space for implantation, It is also a pseudo nine-turn metaphysical skill, but according to my estimation, it only has 60% of the original strength."


    Cat! jump! !


    Everyone''s face was black directly, stunned.


    learned the exercises from the novel, or the strongest magical skill he learned, Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong.


    seems to have a chat with you about life ideals!


    Elmin thought for a while and looked at Caroline, "The Three Pillar God is the void pillar **** in the underworld, ruling the endless entity people... You are the other way round, you are the solid pillar god, ruling the underworld The nihilistic people in the underworld?"


    Caroline looks strange.


    Elmin is indeed very smart.


    She and Zhu Shen are indeed two destinies corresponding to opposites!


    She is the physical destiny, virtual people.


    And Pillar God is a virtual destiny, physical people.


    The average person cannot see this, it is difficult to understand this, the other party does have two hands.


    "How about Daojun?" she asked, sitting on the edge of the beach, holding an umbrella.


    "Dao Jun, has fallen." Elmin looked calmly, turned his head, and looked at the blue ocean in the distance.


    "Falled?" Caroline was surprised for a few seconds before returning to calm. "It seems that your forces are greatly damaged, and there are no two powerful fighting forces at once."


    "What about you?" she asked again.


    The dialogue between the two was all simple questions and answers.


    "I''m still alive." Elmin said, "My teacher returned, saved my life and extended my life."


    "Continue life?" Caroline was stunned and surprised; "The legendary alchemy emperor, Grantham?" That terrible man? It seems that in this era, a lot of splendid things really happened. "


    Elmin just stared at her.


    She replied because she did not choose to secretly cause natural disasters for the other party''s repayment.


    As the fourth pillar god, she also has a terrible infection natural disaster, but the Sakura Emperor is different from the three pillar god''s infection virus, her infection is to kill.


    Death is immortal.


    Even in a sense, it is more terrifying than the big unified virus.


    Its infection is slaughter.


    Because as long as the entire mass is secretly slaughtered, hundreds of millions of people, no one can prevent her from coming.


    "Thank you." Elmin said without a word.


    "Ha ha."


    Caroline just smiled and looked up, her eyes suddenly a little trance, "I can indeed be infected, indeed I can force you into my people with such unbearable behavior, and even have the possibility of ruling the world. This is a terrifying interest, this is also the goal of those pillar gods who want to come to this world... However, I refuse!"


    Next to Mengmei and others, their eyes widened.


    "Appeared!"


    "The arrogance of the Ishdar people! The pride in the **** civilization of lava machinery-but I refuse!"


    "In the heart of Caroline, she is also an arrogant and paranoid person. As a traditional Ishdar, there is the pride of the Protoss, otherwise she is so crazy infected, our Six Realms are only afraid of being finished!"


    ...


    Everyone was frightened.


    Fortunately, I met the Ishdar, a group of radical lunatics, who have their own civilization pride.


    "Fortunately, this brain is abnormal."


    Mengmei was terrified, "Otherwise, her brain is a little normal, just at the moment of arrival, she can forcibly attack Dao Changsheng, kill him, and transform him into his person. Dao Changsheng''s inner world is the fairy world, which is equivalent to her moment, It occupied the fairy world, one of the six realms!"


    "So, what are you going to do?" Elmin asked.


    The Holy Sakura Emperor held an umbrella and lowered his eyes, "I was originally looking to see civilization in this world. I knew I was not your opponent, nor did I bother to use viruses to destroy your civilization..."


    She looked up, her eyes gleaming with remembrance, as if she had returned to the original era. In the distant years when everything started, "At that time, it destroyed our ethnic civilization and killed too many of my people. Pain, torture, fear, I know the pain caused by those viruses, so I will not impose them on you."


    Everyone was inexplicable, but relieved.


    She knows that she is not an opponent of the Three Pillar God, nor will she be an opponent of the Six Realms, because after all, it is a person''s power.


    "However, my current thinking has changed."


    She held an umbrella, as if chatting with her friends, and smiled gently, "Although I don''t cut the virus, but now you are different, losing the strongest power Daojun, if only that... ."


    "If only that is the case!!"


    Her voice grew colder, looking at the last deity Elmin, the only high-level deity in the world who set foot on the ninth order, "If you are the last barrier in their world."


    Caroline stood up, "Elmin, I don''t know how strong you are, but there are only two choices in front of me, defeat me, or be ruled by me."


    "No matter how beautiful the story is, if you can''t even maintain your pride, then I will write a new page for you and serialize a new chapter for you~www.novelhall.com~The faces of the gods have changed.


    Don''t use a virus to secretly infect, can be an upright battle...


    "You guys, you can go together."


    Caroline smiled softly, "I can try to beat you guys."


    She stood up slowly, a huge invisible air flow shrouded her eyes with cold and indescribable overbearing, long black hair flying, like a mythical ancient devil, "our civilization, we have the pride in our blood, you It doesn''t have to be followed."


    Boom!


    Devil world, the eyes of countless gods and emperors watched as if they saw a devil standing in the sky, overlooking the world.


    "Strong will, unimaginable radical civilization...the destiny of a race, the king of a race." Bai Xiaosheng looked up at the figure, unable to suppress the shock, this terrible spirit is like the boundless ocean There is a sense of dominance in the dragon and tiger, which dyes the whole sky bright red.


    Countless people were silent.


    countless gods silently want to move forward.


    "nothing."


    Elmin stood up and let the people around him retreat, "On the road of the ninth order, no one else in this world has set foot on you and me, and no one is stronger than us? You want to prove something, so do I ."


    An inexplicable blaze expanded.


    The sky was quickly washed away, and a large cloud of mist and haze shrouded in it, turning into two huge rings of energy. .


    "Fighted."


    Xu Zhi sat on a chair in the courtyard, rubbing the hair of Medusa, who was sleeping next to him, and looked at the land a hundred meters away.

 Chapter 680： Arcane on both sides (2 in 1)

    Devil land.


    The sky was stirred by clouds and mist, and a terrible blaze tore the sky.


    The two symmetrical and slender figures, with their breath blooming, resemble two lotus flowers of different colors, stretching the flowering bones from obscurity, from the implicit to the open, stretching out the branches.


    "The breath expanded in vain in vain, and expanded tens of thousands of times.... The two deities of the true gods have come to the whole world!"


    Countless people looked up, long waves of waves swept across the sky.


    The space is torn.


    It seems as if there is an ancient **** and demon hidden in the void, tearing the high-dimensional space and descending on the low-dimensional space of this fragile space. Just a meal, all stir up the land ripples.


    Like two giants, fighting on a thin piece of rice paper.


    "not good!"


    Everyone changed color.


    Their minds are blank.


    The fight between the two high gods is enough to destroy the entire demon land, not to mention the gods who have entered the road of the ninth order?


    Some of their body cells have already transformed into ninth order.


    "Come on... Are you kidding...?" A low deity, his face pale.


    "This is the existence of this respect, and it doesn''t matter why other people join forces with Elmin... The road of the ninth order is a new state above the eighth order." Dao Changsheng whispered.


    Although it is not a real big realm, like the seventh order, eighth order, ninth order, the qualitative change of power is absolutely insurmountable.


    But the gap is huge!


    It is like being a reincarnation monarch who does not break through the deity and continues to climb the ceiling of the seventh-tier Heavenly Emperor. It is one hundred times as powerful as the Heavenly Emperor of the same level as Yundi.


    The path of the ninth order is unlimited.


    10%, 20%, 30%... the fusion of flesh and soul, to the end, is the ninth order.


    "Everyone, activate the Devil''s Earth Dragon Array to isolate this time and space."


    Beside, Ivy League Mother came and said to you: "For the reinforcement of the world, I have prepared for it, in order to prevent the deity¡¯s battle from destroying the world... Although my dragon veins cannot defeat her, if you guys, sit at the major nodes , Can resist the aftermath of their battle."


    "We just resist the aftermath of the battle?"


    Liu Wenjian raised his sword, revealing a pale and handsome face.


    "Yes."


    The eyes of the mother Ivy contracted, looking at the two bodies, silently observing their body structure, "From the beginning to the arm... Elmin has been soul fusion 17%, the column **** is the chest, the soul fusion 28%, still a distance away, almost comparable to that of Daojun."


    Everyone''s face has changed, has it been so long on this road?


    However, if Dao Jun is still alive, he is not afraid at all.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, the ninth order road, you will have to step in sooner or later." Mother Earth Ivy looked around. "If Elmin is not the Alchemist Emperor, Elmin is still at its heyday, I am afraid that it will be difficult to deal with at all. The crisis at this time, you, as soon as possible to fill the vacuum zone of the handover of the times, step into it and make up for the top combat power of our world is the right way."


    Dao Changsheng, Hu Rennong, Liu Wenjian, Blood Emperor, Bai Xiaosheng, etc. did not refute.


    As a generation of gods, from the age of godlessness, they were killed in countless **** times. Now they are re-closed to practice, and naturally they can all enter.


    You can step in.


    But it is estimated that it is the last one or two thousand years. As for the life time, it can be more than 10%, and it is another matter to complete one tenth.


    I don¡¯t know how many heroes are buried, how much pain and struggling on this 9th order road, maybe they can keep the same level with Elmin on the road, maybe a lot lower, only looking at her back.


    "So, Mother Earth..." asked suddenly around.


    Everyone''s eyes were scorching to the sage ivy.


    This deity is also one of the oldest existences between heaven and earth. It can be said that it is a mysterious existence after Daojun, and it is not far from the era of Elmin. It is now a high deity. The real combat power is unknown and unpredictable.


    "..."


    Mengmei looked into the surrounding eyes, her heart was at a loss, why do you want to see me?


    "Cough cough, everyone, I have my own plans."


    She looked around, giving a beautiful and pure noble temperament, and calmly said: "The other party is not ashamed of conspiracy, and the light is coming out, and if I intervene, playing against Elmin and the other, it would be too detrimental to the dignity of our world. ..... we just have to wait quietly and watch the game."


    "If necessary, I will make an indirect shot to let the other party back out!"


    The hearts of the gods were greatly shaken, and they were relieved a lot.


    boom!


    Between the gods talking.


    Fighting has begun completely.


    Elmin''s body was reasserted, and in a flash he exhibited the magical skills of the fairyland nine-turn.


    An immense mythical ancient demon woman stepped on the mountains and the earth, stepped on the mountains, and stood on the ground. In these years, she has used the underworld as her own power stove and included her own exercises!


    After so many years of integration of the three realms, the major practice systems of the entire world have already been secretly integrated by her!


    She stretched her fist and grabbed it.


    Snapped! !


    The Void was squeezed alive by her.


    She also practiced the physical training of the Budo Palace at the same time, and the two horrible extreme physical exercises were almost rampant.


    Carolyn stunned and said with a solemn face: "With one side of the world as its own power furnace? The life cycle in the body is endless, billions of people are living, and it becomes a world melting pot, providing its own power... The ultimate level of merit, Pangu true body?"


    "It is often said that small and condensed, all of them become so big because they want to use one side of the world as the power stove, they can only become so big."


    The more she said, the more admired.


    The idea of ??this exercise method is terrible, almost not inferior to the idea of ??the eternal life of death, but she suddenly grinned,


    "But I will too! When I came here, I abandoned the original implanted space, and also merged the extraordinary blood of the ancient humans, opened up the inner space directly in the body, and cultivated the real nine-turn metaphysics! It was ten layers of combat power. , Instead of the fake Liu Cheng!"


    Bang!


    Among the numerous explosions of muscles and bones, the bright red shiny mushroom cloud slowly rose like a nuclear bomb. The cloud was surrounded by a circle of **** halo. Another white porcelain giant was a beautiful woman. The vast and giant giant demon.


    She supported a white porcelain umbrella, smashed mountains and earth, and stood against the entire high sky dome.


    The huge umbrella seemed to cover the whole sky.


    She squeezed her fist and thoughtfully,


    "It''s just that I have nothing to do with it after all...because I haven''t had time to put it into a world, my body is empty, there is no material world power stove, and the physical energy and regeneration energy of the flesh are insufficient.... Can''t form that kind of Pangu real body Is immortal, but it is enough."


    Carolyn pointed to her own mind, "I have a spiritual world power stove in my mind, and I''m not afraid of you, at the same time..."


    Rumble!


    Her body swelled up twice, it was physical training.


    Obviously, she also absorbed the ideas in the story and practiced the pulse of physical training.


    She also has these two top-level exercises, and also has her own full-body ceramic body. The characteristics of the whole family are heavy, high-density mass, plus the superposition of the two major exercises, which almost makes the whole space. Almost collapsed, like the former reincarnation monarch, as if forming a white dwarf star.


    Infinite gravity seems to absorb everything around.


    It is already a star in the universe, with gravitation.


    Even though, at this time, there is no core of the nine-turn metaphysics: horror flesh regeneration ability, but the powerful defense force of the whole family''s body will not be inferior to Elmin''s body at this time.


    Cat! jump! !


    Mengmei and the alchemy emperor looked frightened in the distance.


    Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong also learnt stealing.


    Physical training has been stolen.


    Don¡¯t be too ruthless, they are prepared. They have almost stolen their top skills. How detailed is the story?


    Bang!


    In the distance, a lot of mountains and rivers were broken, and the two statues kept fighting.


    The body of both sides was even for a while, and began to compete with the details of Taoism.


    However, Elmin¡¯s spiritual power is far less than that of Caroline, who majored in the immortality of death and possesses a spiritual universe, began to retreat.


    Click!


    Elmin suddenly shot, blossoming flowers blossoming into a lawful phenomenon.


    "Arcane, you really learned...arcology of the three-pillar **** world."


    Caroline smiled and moved forward step by step, "After all, on the way to the ninth level, we are too late to study the personal rules of combat techniques, and a person who builds a car behind closed doors can only study one or two kinds of rules. It is better to learn directly. In the era of the Three Pillar Gods, their block arcane uses the computing power of the entire world to excavate and deduce. For those of us, it is a supplement to the biggest gap and the means of battle!"


    She smiled,


    "However, you are just learning temporarily, far less than me. I am always staring at the world of the Three Pillar Gods and watching their arcane deductions to date."


    "The body you thought, the two most powerful system of physical training in the Six Realms, has been learned by me. The body is comparable to my body, and there is no advantage, but we do not cultivate the body, but practice techniques, I will use our Iraqi The advantages of the Shudars, the spiritual universe, and even the next civilized arcane spell completely destroy you!"


    He raised the white porcelain umbrella high, slowly spiraling,


    boom!


    "Eighth-order Arcane-Hui Ye."


    Lights of light burst from the umbrella, and the light suddenly violated the laws of the entire world, and began to whirl with a certain curvature, turning it into a physical substance with a burning high temperature.


    Turned into threads, enveloped Elmin, turned into light prison.


    "Hui Ye?"


    Elmin''s face changed drastically, and he was slightly startled. "It seems that the arcane competition started."


    boom!


    In the battle between the two, at the same time, they abandoned their original cultivation techniques and began to coincide, using arcane learning from the Three Pillars.


    After all, after entering this realm, we have begun to use this power to twist the law.


    But obviously, the more cells that turn themselves into the world, the more complete and powerful the phenomena of the law of exertion.


    boom!


    The sky was filled with red lightning.


    Elmin¡¯s fighting talent is extremely outstanding, and he is sharpened by one stroke. He has an elegant posture that fits the road. Although he is in an extremely weak position, his mental strength is not a huge spiritual universe, and arcane is not as well studied as the other party, but various The ingenious combat skills are constantly resisting.


    And Caroline seemed mechanically stereotyped, responding one by one.


    The spiritual universe, the research institute of ancient lava land.


    A group of Ishdar scientists in white coats stared at the screen, as if they were sitting in a spaceship and were continuously in charge of fighting.


    "Calculating the best mechanism for coping."


    "Counting enemy actions."


    "In the next battle, there is a 76.34% chance that the opponent will attack sideways to deflect to the right and then block with defensive arcane."


    ...


    The Ishdars rely on computational power for mechanized battles and optimal solutions.


    This led to their civilization, mechanical armor warriors, and the average person''s combat strength was very strong, but it also restricted the ceiling ceiling. From top to end, there was no top monster with excellent fighting talent. Scientists per capita, because they are too dependent Fight AI.


    This is also their weakness.


    Knowledge is power, they are using the crushed knowledge and technology to fight the path of absolute crushing.


    ...


    Xu Zhi sat in a chair, rubbing the sleeping Madusa hair beside him, and said softly:


    "It''s too ruthless! Caroline also learned from me, the three top body practitioners, Pangu Zhenshen, Nuwa Zhenshen, and body training without blood."


    Wow


    The winter was cold and cold, he was wearing a thick black down jacket and looked far away.


    His eyes looked at the demon land, that is, the open land of his orchard in the countryside, two junior high school girls who only reached his waist, opposite each other.


    Due to his size, he was given the impression of a hallway imitating a Buddhist room and two junior high school girls fighting.


    "However, maybe we were wrong at the beginning... before we continued to increase the combat power, and the multiple systems of fellow initiates, otherwise, when the combat power is low, it will be weaker than other realms and will be killed alive."


    "But the more training systems, the stronger the body, the more difficult it is to integrate into the cell, the harder it is to walk the ninth order, and the more you get stuck..."


    "If you only practice one system, the difficulty is reduced, and you don''t build your high-rise buildings too large. Perhaps, there are still some possibilities, there is a chance to break through.


    ...


    He poured another cup of tea and took it easy.


    This look of sitting on the wall watching the fire is like sitting on a lounger on a Hawaiian beach, drinking coconut juice, looking at the beautiful bikini **** the beach,


    Continue to look into the distance.


    Carefully observe that these two princes set foot on the ninth order to fight the two.


    This battle is an eye-opener for him, which is of great benefit.


    Excluding the Daojun who has lost his cultivation practice, and Di Qi, who is far away from the sky, this has already symbolized the peak combat strength of his entire sand table, and has great deduction significance for the ninth rank.


    Bang!


    Elmin''s mental strength gradually weakened and began to fail.


    She is far behind each other in the comparison of spiritual power and arcane. After all, the arcane and law phenomena of the Three Pillar God are only just a short time after her contact.


    "Are you defeated?"


    Everyone''s face changed.


    The main reason is that the other party learns their two top body exercises, otherwise the outcome is still in between.


    They also see that the other party is not good at fighting and fighting. In this respect, it can only be said that it is one-of-a-kind and quite satisfactory.


    Available for the next second.


    "Don''t worry, everyone."


    Mother Earth vine suddenly laughed, "Made our world only these two top systems, we have other systems."


    Everyone is puzzled.


    Mother Earth Ivy continued: "They study arcane, is a law phenomenon, we do not have our own law phenomenon?"


    Is it incense? Incense system?


    All living beings believe in the right God of gathering, and the evil gods of all living beings gather together.


    "But?" Someone asked ~www.novelhall.com~ They use their arcane skills, do we have no corresponding skills? We also have our arcane, causal law weapons. "She looked calm and caught the void.


    "Our arcane? Arcane weapon?" Everyone''s mind exploded.


    boom!


    The Void shook hard.


    "Everything goes to the market...Everything goes to the market..."


    It''s like a hymn, it''s like singing.


    Countless black arms stretched into the void, like endless soft tentacles, dragging out a dark arched door.


    On the other side of the door, it seemed that there was a huge and terrifying dark and strange world of thought in the world, which collapsed fiercely and turned into a vast mysterious black snake condensed by black mist.


    List of chapters of high-speed writing hand-to-feed all humans

 Chapter 681： Town-level weapons

    "snake?"


    "No, it is the ruling world."


    The gods widened their eyes.


    Returning to the ruling world has always existed in the thinking of all living beings. Only in the dimension of entering the thinking, in the void, has never expected to be embodied.


    "This is a causal weapon."


    Mother Earth Ivy laughed, her eyes bright,


    "Containing the endless evil thoughts of all beings, the return to the ruins is like a whip of a god, a holy sword of causality, the end of all things, the first killing treasure in the Six Realms, it is difficult for anyone to carry it and hit it, it is possible that the heaven and the earth are in decline. , Being assimilated alive, who can bear a world and accumulate the endless years of heavy maliciousness?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Grotesque Number: 000


    Name: Void Primitive Snake.


    Alias: the snake of the ruins, the snake of the law of cause and effect.


    The reason: grotesque because of the fear and hatred of grotesques by the sentient beings, and the strong hatred to destroy the grotesques.


    It is the source of all evil, remote from the ultimate abyss above the Three Realms, its essence cannot be described, it is absolutely unknowable, irrational, and incredible.


    Features: The form is a huge space cage, infinitely high, infinitely wide, and infinitely long, constantly instinctively wanting to devour and suppress any evil thoughts of the world. It is called the void world by the world. The consciousness is huge and chaotic, and it cannot be born in itself. Ego, and only listen to the mother of creation-the maiden of the vine.


    "Gathering the whole world of grotesque return to the ruins is itself the biggest grotesque."


    Bai Xiaosheng opened his eyes, this overwhelming atmosphere of terror, with an uncontrollable sense of shock, murmured in a low voice, "The whole return to the ruin world, the garbage dump of the evil thinking of all living beings, the birthplace of the grotesque, turned out to be a living Thing..."


    ¡®¡¯No¡¯ is a real weapon of law phenomenon, in which all kinds of supernatural phenomena of the whole world inhabit. "


    The whole glaze of the dark whip has a kind of irresistible sense of destruction and chaos that is boundless and boundless.


    The whole blue sky seems to be rendered in black, as if ushering in a full moon night.


    This is not true darkness, but the extreme darkness that comes from the hearts of people, but the extreme illusion that people see after seeing it.


    Everyone looked at the horrible weapon with a shock like a Xuanyuan sword, and the whip was full of mountains, rivers, and moons, and looks like monsters, who lived in it, all kinds of strange grotesques, as if it were Shan Hai Jing in ancient times.


    "Next, this is the arcane of our world, the law of our world!"


    She tossed gently, "They have the world, how could we not?"


    Wow!


    The whip was hidden in the void.


    Elmin looked cold, grabbed the sky, and grabbed a dark whip from the void, smashing it into the distance with a violent airflow.


    "World, return to the market, weapons of causality..."


    Caroline opened her eyes wide, unbelievable, and stepped back and forth.


    There is no description in the story of cat jumping.


    And Mengmei and others like to hide and tuck, extremely insidious, their real hole cards, how can they reveal to the sand sculpture players outside.


    Caroline''s face was completely dignified, "Is it so? That side is about arcane art of twisting laws, and this side is about the law of cause and effect in meditation, retribution, the five decays of heaven and earth.... It is essentially the same."


    The ancient lava world, as well as the Six Realms, have world-class war weapons.


    No wonder they dare to play against ancient lava.


    boom!


    "Mirror reflection."


    Caroline reached out and stared into the void.


    It was precisely the great learning of Emperor Huanxi that reflected all energy attacks.


    Snapped!


    But the moment the whip fell, the mirror shattered silently, losing all its own attributes.


    "Dirty things, the fate of heaven and man...?"


    Elmin grasped this handle and whipped his face with surprise, said: "The maliciousness of the whole world lies here, enough to taint any law phenomenon....In the words of Sanzhu God, this is a true aggregation to Strong arcane weapon! Crazy twisting the laws of the universe, mastering the rules of the source of darkness, generally arcane shatters.


    She flashed forward.


    boom!


    A whip hit.


    The Sakura Emperor raised a white porcelain bone umbrella.


    This umbrella is her core weapon, and even part of her body, similar to her hands and feet. She is generally a fellow of the three major systems and is also extremely hard.


    Click!


    When the umbrella sank, the white porcelain turned dark, as if contaminated by something terrifying, and began to rot.


    "Staining the body is a nemesis of the flesh." Caroline''s body receded and her face suddenly became colder. "It seems that we have no meaning to continue."


    "Do you want to stop?"


    Elmin looked calm and shook his long whip. "Do you think it is possible?"


    "This is the best choice." Caroline smiled, still as if nothing had happened, "If I can easily defeat you without any effort, and then rule the world, it would be better, but to this extent, then Waging war has already cost me."


    "We don''t have life and death resentment, and I don''t need to invade you to become a dead enemy like Sanzhu God, because I want to develop my world." She looked serious, "We don''t have direct conflicts, we don''t want to get from each other. In my hands, I can''t wait to get something."


    Elmin still smiled and waved his whip, "Do you still think you can stand back?"


    Caroline laughed: "I just used 50% of the combat power."


    Elmin stared at him.


    The gods are horrified. The Mother Mother of the Earth has the biggest card in the world. The first cause and effect law of the Six Realms kills weapons. Does the other party also have a card?


    Right now, only 50% of the power has been used so far, is it possible?


    "I''m all using your cultivation system, arcane, physical cultivation, nine-turn metaphysics...but you know, what is it, death forever?"


    She suddenly raised her arms high, "This is our true civilization."


    "This Pangu body of mine is too huge, and there is no inner world as a power stove. If it continues, it is just a waste of energy. Then all the clay is handed over to you!"


    boom!


    Carolyn burst into her head.


    A door to void heaven opens, as if opening a passage to the universe of the world.


    The endless hazy and transparent strongman, the deity''s soul, slowly walked out.


    Not only the two lava deities that were just killed, but also the patriarchs of Hailandong, Hydra, Dragon Ball, etc. in ancient times.


    A powerful deity, they instantly robbed Carolyn''s giant body and flesh and turned into a small physical deity, which came to this world.


    "Really Pillar God! Fourth Pillar God, opened his own race civilization channel?"


    "She is dividing her physical form into the virtual deities in the spiritual universe!"


    "Really came to this world with a huge civilization of horror and unknown!"


    ...


    Everyone''s face changed.


    One deity, ten deities, and more than seventy deities are constantly pouring out. There are many medium deities, including a high deity of Hailandong.


    The most terrifying thing is that these deities in their minds used the flesh and blood of clay to create the horror body of nine-turn metaphysics, physical cultivation, and three physical cultivations of the whole god.


    "The rest, congeal!"


    She returned to her normal body and walked out of the giant corpse, blowing it gently.


    As if blowing a huge balloon.


    boom!


    After more than seventy deities were transformed into entities, most of her remaining giant bodies turned into a large mechanical white porcelain armor.


    Countless deities took off and sat there.


    "This is eternal life."


    "Combined with the material creation of the whole god, I can at any time, substantiate a whole spiritual universe civilization and materialize into this dimension."


    "One person is a civilized pillar **** of destiny. As you said before, I am the opposite of pillar god."


    Caroline regained her small body and stood on the head of this giant mechanical armor, holding an umbrella,


    "This is the strongest fighting machine of the Ishdar, driven by more than 70 true gods. I also have world-class weapons. Are you really going to fight me?"


    This is a mechanical armor warrior. From a distance, it looks like exquisite ceramic clay. It is huge and delicate, as if it originated from a horrific killing weapon of an unknown ancient civilization.


    Just standing there distorted the law.


    "This frame is also a gathering of billions of creatures, is it a phenomenon of civilized distortion?" Elmin''s face changed slightly.


    At their level, personal combat power is certainly important, but before breaking through the ninth-order world, there is enough background civilization behind it. The pseudo-world-level weapons composed of billions of creatures in a world are the most terrifying.


    Generally speaking, the number of cells that an individual fuse is far from the thinking and incense of a real world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, the number is really qualitative.


    This is the reason why the endless number of creatures converge into the law.


    This is the foundation and the card.


    Only a super civilization close to the ninth order can have it.


    It is also a byproduct of exploration on this ninth-order road.


    Whether it is the three-pillar **** that gathers hundreds of millions of creatures, the return to the ruins that gather hundreds of millions of grudges, or the mechanical armor that gathers countless creatures, it is just a different form of this road.


    Each extraordinary civilization seems to develop differently, but it is actually in every fork in the road, gathered together on the same final road:


    They are studying the path of the ninth-order world, which really belongs to the soul, based on this kind of sentient structure.


    "So, we really have to stop." Elmin said softly.


    List of chapters of high-speed writing hand-to-feed all humans

 Chapter 682： Deals of World Merchants

    For the collision of two extraordinary worlds, there is no permanent enemy, only absolute reason.


    They certainly know what the goal of the Sakura Emperor is.


    When she first came, she had no idea of ??ruling the world.


    Because she knew that she was invincible, and did not have the idea of ??creating a natural disaster, she just wanted to see the people in the story and visit this extraordinary civilization.


    But after the departure of Daojun and Medusa, it is likely that the world is already weaker than her, and she changed her plan and chose to start.


    Is it realistic?


    It''s too realistic.


    And he stopped because of the hard bones.


    This is absolute reason. In their position, they stand on the standpoint of an extraordinary civilization and billions of sentient beings, not one person or personal emotion.


    "It''s such a pity, I thought we could be friends." Caroline looked sorry.


    "We can be friends now."


    Elmin suddenly smiled and threw the long whip into the void. "After all, the so-called friends were originally friends of similar status, otherwise they could only become kings."


    Caroline was stunned, looking at her, and began to laugh, with emotions, "It seems that our battle exchanges have greatly benefited both of us, and the seekers we all explored on the ninth-order road are rare. Friend, we might as well discuss the shortcomings of our battle and the various gains and losses?"


    "exactly."


    Elmin smiled and replied calmly, "I am also very interested in your civilization."


    At first sight, the two seemed to be old friends who had not reunited for a long time. They asked for their warmth, and then withdrew their horror deity, intending to enter the underworld and exchange some ideas.


    After all, the comer is the guest.


    "The face turned faster than the book, the two old men were fine."


    Mengmei stood speechless in the distance, put Guixu back into the unknown void, her eyelids jumped wildly,


    "But of course, only absolute interests, no absolute friends...especially standing in the position of leaders of the two worlds, friendly exchanges are a win-win situation, no one wants to have one more enemy, one more friend is the best."


    She thinks the world of these gangsters is terrible, but she can understand,


    She silently posted to the outside, saying that the crisis was lifted:


    [Today, the visitor of the universe, Sakura the Great, paid a friendly visit to Six Realms. ¡¿


    [The two sides each sacrificed strategic nuclear weapons and conducted friendly military exercises. After that, the two parties sat down in friendly consultations and said at the press conference that the other party¡¯s territories are sacred and inviolable. The intruders are strongly condemned.. .¡¿


    [On-site broadcast by our reporter and Mengmei. ¡¿


    Suddenly on the Internet.


    "???


    "Hahaha, this reporter has an introspection!"


    "Wait, what secret weapon, Mengmei sent a picture!"


    "Send a ghost picture, dare to send it! Wait for the lore weapon, and have the latest updated chapter (laughing urine)"


    "I said, how can a cute mother-in-law rent a mother-in-law to protect herself (dog head) without a lot of backhands?"


    "Hahaha, a catastrophe caused by a cat jump!"


    "I don''t agree with this! This pot should be dumped to the online author who is responsible for the update, and the daily update chapters are too fast! They are almost up to the latest era, and the update can be, but if it is slower, completely Without this problem! The world will not usher in the crisis of destruction! (a meditation.jpg)"


    "Yes, it''s all pots that update too fast, so the world is going to ruin! (seriously)"


    "The update is slow, start with me!"


    ...


    At the moment when there was a lot of discussion on the Internet, the Underworld had already started to communicate.


    After discussing the harvest after World War I with Elmin and Caroline, they also saw the Alchemist Emperor as expected.


    The alchemy emperor also had a natural exchange, discussing some gains and losses, and benefited a lot. After all, alchemy and the Ishdal¡¯s genetic modification medical technology and Warcraft transformation had a huge correlation.


    "This is quality? The legendary alchemy gate?"


    During the visit to the alchemy laboratory, Caroline showed a surprised look, "There is a similarity in the creation of life for our whole family, wrong! It is more direct to the origin, and our whole family is also life... The birth of the whole family, It is also because of this tiny quality that it is refined out of sight!"


    "It''s terrible, so beautiful."


    She looked at the water element, the fire element and the earth element in amazement.


    "Alchemy, life is made, and research has done the beauty of life."


    The earth filled with all kinds of horror elements seems to have become a fantasy and magnificent mysterious kingdom. Even the road signs of the dark earth have life.


    Road signs, there is the possibility of turning into a strong man to practice!


    This dark earth is so terrible, it is really glowing with horror, and it has truly evolved into a supreme place of death and life.


    "Alive world... potential is unimaginable." She was stunned.


    The small universe world she controls is too big to basically take such a delicate and small route. She feels a little envious of the Underworld and even the Six Realms.


    Small and fine, this is terrible.


    This is also the reason why the Three Pillar God cannot compare with Caroline, because she is a civilization by herself, a reverse spiritual universe, not so bloated and dragged down.


    And small, it means heaven and earth aura, it is easier to increase the concentration.


    The heaven and earth aura of the Six Realms, the energy diffused in the air, is dozens of times higher than other worlds!


    What does this stand for?


    Representing living in a rich environment, the animal''s bloodline and qualifications have greatly improved the basic level, and the strong are more likely to be born.


    Even now, the mortal monsters in the world have already begun to become monsters in small spaces that do not require high concentration, and they have already become monsters naturally on this land.


    In a world, the natural increase of the demon clan means that the spirit of the land is completely rich, and the accumulation of the background is enough, and it has completely moved towards a higher civilization.


    This is a truly mature ancient civilization.


    "Can I change some quality?" Caroline said.


    "What do you want to exchange for?" Elmin laughed.


    Caroline did not hesitate, she opened her mouth generously, and a clay figurine appeared in front of her. The potential is also conceivable."


    Elmin''s eyes were sharp, "Good things, change."


    Then, Elmin said again: "In other words, your Excellency has just extracted the blood of our ancient human beings and practiced the authentic nine-turn metaphysics."


    "It does cost some exchange."


    Carolyn nodded, reached out, and pulled out a magic core, "It records the arcane information of the entire three-pillar era~www.novelhall.com~ Just now you are not familiar with arcane, this is a flaw ."


    Is this your price?


    Mengmei''s face is black.


    The two old monsters could not succeed in the war. They directly laughed and did bad things in the light. When a world trader exchanged trade, some strange resources, mutual benefits.


    Also, what the **** is it that Caroline sold the Sanzhu God with her backhand?


    So much arcane?


    This is the quintessence of civilization throughout the era. The hard work of the Three Pillars is really terrible! !


    Although they are also learning in secret, let the dream of God of Dreams continue to explore, but at least hundreds of years to thoroughly learn, and it is really convenient.


    "These people are too shady." Mengmei looked at the sky lifelessly, "Concubine, it''s really too long to be! You must continue to study hard!"


    List of chapters of high-speed writing hand-to-feed all humans

 Chapter 683： The germination of the sandbox of the multiverse

    Mengmei is thinking about something and watching secretly.


    Caroline, Elmin, and Alchemy Emperor, etc., began to communicate seriously.


    A Taoist came from afar and was very happy.


    For them, they are all the kind of knowledge seekers who are extremely pure, like sponges, constantly sucking everything and studying everything.


    The so-called wars and conspiracies are nothing more than a means of obtaining. They are not like mortals who obtain wealth and power in this way, in order to obtain knowledge and plunder knowledge.


    For this ancient and great existence, knowledge is all power.


    wealth? Power?


    In the long and long years, only knowledge can impress them the most.


    Therefore, the exchange of knowledge in front of us also benefits greatly.


    "Turning yourself into the legendary alchemy gate?" Carolyn looked serious. "You are my rare seeker, reminding me of Mr. Levi''s back then, which is also generally pure."


    In a bottle, the Alchemist turned into a bug in the bottle, and talked to Caroline outside, saying, "Who lives in the world, who is not living in the bottle? The mother''s womb was a bottle when he was a child. In the world, the baby''s cradle is a bottle, become the strong, the state is a bottle, after climbing the peak, the **** who rules the world, the world will also be a bottle."


    "There are similarities in my theory." Caroline smiled.


    Those who are in the same way and those who are close to each other rarely sit and talk and talk together.


    The road is long and lonely, and there is a sense of sympathy.


    Although the next second, it may still fight because of the different world positions of the two parties and fight for interests.


    "The little man in the bottle, do you have any future ideas?" Caroline asked with a smile.


    "You can only stay in a bottle made of special materials, you can''t go out. It''s a trouble to meet the material of all the worlds. At present, there are some ideas."


    "I also have a special idea." Caroline said.


    "What''s the idea?" the Alchemist asked.


    Caroline directly pulled out a traditional octagonal magic core, "Hello, do you know what this is? What structure?"


    "This is a magic core. It is different from our mortal brain, the octagonal crystalline brain of the Ishdar, and even the lava earth creatures." Alchemist said, "As for the structure, it can be compared to a mechanical hard disk. The eight-prism magic core is Hollow, there are a lot of delicate brain circuits inside, which is equivalent to a circuit board."


    "You mean?" Elmin opened his eyes wide.


    "Yes." Carolyn said. "The octagonal hollow black crystal is full of texture, isn''t it equivalent to a hollow bottle?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Is this a magic core made into a bottle?


    Living in one brain?


    Equivalent to living in a supercomputer, controlling and observing the world outside?


    This is a terrible idea.


    "Even, it can be said that...the death of eternal life?" The Alchemist couldn''t help but say, "You can also build a spiritual world as the only quality? Build the universe."


    Caroline stopped talking.


    She just provided a cultivation idea, but it is impossible to completely give the death eternal life skills to the other party.


    "Speaking of the magic core, I also have a very large Warcraft, Fenba''s **** magic core."


    She held out her hand, and a basketball-shaped prismatic beautiful magic core appeared in her hand. "It''s just that the material is different. If you open the magic core directly to make a bottle, it solves the problem of internal texture. I''m afraid you will also blend in ...You can only use your own special materials to create an artificial magic core and artificial brain."


    "Really." The Alchemist nodded. "I can only use new materials, thinking that creating a brain, a new magic core, will not blend into it, like a textured glass bottle."


    "Place it here, for your reference." She left that large magic core here.


    This is a huge relationship.


    The magic core of a deity, and even some new ideas and ideas sparked by it, are invaluable.


    It''s a compensation for the invasion of this world. After all, if you can''t beat it, you have to shake hands and make peace. Even if the alchemy emperor''s practice is completed, the other party will also give her feedback and details of the practice, which is equivalent to an investment.


    For Li Shengjiang, her evaluation is quite high.


    I believe that the spark of wisdom for open innovation is not inferior to Levis in those days.


    It''s just that the Alchemist Emperor only has innovative thinking, but he doesn''t have the horror computing power of the magic core family, and he hasn''t achieved rapid practice. He has spent a lot of time in the research institute.


    "Investing in such a person, I will benefit from his future research." Caroline smiled.


    Dao Changsheng was optimistic about her, but after all her demeanor fell, and now she is optimistic about the Alchemist Emperor.


    At the moment, the gods also began to discuss.


    "Open the world of alchemy?"


    "The spiritual universe is estimated to be equivalent to a soul world."


    "It can only be the ghosts of the species in the existing world. Entering them, although ghosts can also communicate to produce the next generation, similar to ghosts having children and ghosts, but no new species can appear..."


    "Yeah, although it is a fictional spiritual world of the brain, it is impossible to fictional real life, to create life, and to be the realm of the God of Creation."


    Mengmei also gradually listened seriously, "However, the new artificial magic core reconstruction, which is a kind of alchemy array, texture trend, I can give some suggestions."


    She hasn''t even killed a chicken. She is also a relatively pure person. She rents with peace of mind. Over the years, she has been secretly closed to practice and climb the realm.


    Even, she is the strongest formation totem everyone, very talented in this area, otherwise, how can it be possible to construct the earth dragon vein?


    Similar to Alchemy Emperor, Mengmei, and Qiu Mingshan, they all have their own personal talents, otherwise it is impossible to climb to today.


    And her talent of formation is extremely strong, she personally feels that this may be the reason why she was born in a real estate family.


    At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ Dao Changsheng, Liu Wenjian and others, even the blood emperor, began to listen carefully.


    ...


    Xu Zhi sat on a chair and gnawed a bite of apple. "If you can''t win, just sit down and talk? Sure enough, it''s a group of temperament people."


    He looked weird.


    But it''s normal. If you can''t win, continue playing? They are not stupid again.


    Knowledge cannot be stolen, and knowledge is exchanged equivalently.


    "Good guy, but these gods, they are really powerful, and their thinking collides together... This idea suddenly gave me the idea of ??the next new world, the soul world, and a truly multiverse." Xu Zhi looked Fiery, looking at the gods in the distance, constantly discussing and constructing a new road of ideas.


    "Wisdom, mind me, record their words and deeds seriously." Xu Zhi spoke lightly.


    List of chapters of high-speed writing hand-to-feed all humans

 Chapter 684： Crystal Wall Bookshelf

    I have to say that this gave Xu Zhi a great idea of ??a new world.


    He was still thinking, what kind of new world sand table to create?


    To be honest, he has developed to the present, and the world of conventional forms is basically there. The six worlds, the lava land, the small universe world, and the three worlds have covered most of the world sand table patterns.


    As for the fourth world, Di Qi?


    Ha ha...


    Flying farther and farther in the vast universe, as a Zerg advance ship, Xu Zhi habitually ignored.


    "Although, the ninth-order deduction cannot be stopped, but it is also time to synchronize on the other side and build my fourth world of sandboxes." Xu Zhi looked at Medusa, rubbing her hair, and where to put her in the future?


    High probability is the new world.


    Therefore, a new world is still to be established.


    In front of me, the soul world is a good choice.


    Where is it?


    First, the pattern is very different.


    Secondly, it is a structure similar to the eternal life of death, the spiritual universe world, which is very helpful for Xu Zhi¡¯s future, after breaking through the deity, to create his own death eternal life, the spiritual universe world in his mind, it is an attempt in the outside world in advance .


    Even in the future, it is possible that this magic core universe can be directly transferred to its own spiritual universe.


    What is this equivalent to?


    Make your own spiritual universe world in advance.


    "Spiritual sand table? Non-material soul world?"


    "But what is true and what is false?"


    "Make an analogy, how do we know that this earth is not fictitious, maybe we are all virtual earths in an online game? We are all souls, maybe a program?"


    True and false, sometimes relative.


    For the soul universe, they themselves are physical beings, with matter, and with each other.


    Then set various physical constants of this world, collision reaction, accurate to the particle level, it is difficult to see the true and false.


    Unless they go outside, it is equivalent to entering a more advanced latitude space-time.


    Like a famous brain in a tank, how do you know that the outside world you touch is not fictitious?


    "Now, I can study them seriously. Their artificially made magic core brain. If they have successfully made the test results, I can also make an artificial magic core brain bottle to make my new world sand table."


    Xu Zhiwang walked through the entire underworld, the group of deities in it,


    They are constantly discussing the feasibility, but still do not know what kind of miracle they are creating, how terrible glorious universe they will brew,


    He said lightly:


    "They use this to create a spiritual soul world at best. They can only absorb the existing biological souls of the outside world and reproduce them. At most, they are similar to the dwelling place of the underworld. Like Caroline¡¯s death, they can¡¯t be created out of thin air. Species, but I can!"


    "The universe in a bottle?"


    Xu Zhi stared at them quietly, licked his lips, and suddenly turned his head to look at the shelf in the room, where a stack of neatly ordered books were listed,


    "It feels very fast. The dense and tidy books on this shelf will be replaced by me with neat glass bottles. The bottles are filled with universes, and countless magic-core brain bottles are made into a crystal-walled universe. Is it a wall shelf?"


    The shelves of the study are filled with glass bottles filled with universe,


    The picture is somewhat infiltrating,


    Something spectacular,


    Great, gorgeous, as if it were a true creation god?


    Every sandbox is evolving, knowledge is getting richer and richer, and the more you play, the higher the dimension. Xu Zhi finds that she is really like the creator of mythology.


    "I really played my orchard to the limit." Xu Zhi looked weird and couldn''t help murmuring. "Think about it, it''s really a bit like a crazy scientist''s horror plan."


    ...


    Underworld, everyone is still discussing.


    They did not know that they had been strictly monitored.


    Caroline didn''t have any thoughts to accompany them, just put forward a point and let them organize themselves.


    Next, a deity is still studying.


    And Elmin, and the alchemy emperor, returned to their alchemy laboratory and began the research experiment of the magic core.


    "I''m leaving, I will continue to study the civilization of this world, and I will meet some people, such as to see the body of Daojun, to see the group of muscular women at Wushen Palace, and to see the legendary Hull. Moss, that ninth-order **** fell behind and part of the consciousness was born."


    "Nine orders of falling consciousness?"


    Her face coagulated and became extremely heavy, and she was extremely horrified. "The fallen ninth-order wreckage was made into reincarnation by the super ancient **** Lord, and the fallen spiritual wisdom is here?"


    "At that time, the ninth-order friend of the ancient gods, Taoist friends, was called Hermes in this world? Is it its remnant soul?"


    This is a terrible secret.


    And the aborigines of this world, do not know the mystery of the horrible truth.


    The falling ninth order, the remnant soul of Hermes, the ancient friend of the super ancient deity, is worth her to see.


    What a horrible and powerful ancient existence?


    She hopes to get a glimpse of this ancient and eternal existence.


    "And I will take his place and become a Taoist friend of the super ancient gods, protect Taoists, break through the ninth order, and face the crisis. Is this really possible?" She left the land directly.


    The Six Realms are too big, she has to take a serious walk.


    She is the next generation of heirs nurtured by super ancient gods. The burden on her body is too heavy, so she may live up to expectations.


    "The visitor is a guest, can you take a photo with me?"


    At this moment, Mengmei came over, but she was holding a black camera to hide her eyes and ears.


    "Are you afraid that I secretly killed you?"


    Caroline looked speechless and said coldly: "Mother Ivy, you are an important foundation of this world. If you are hijacked and threatened with your life, that terrible weapon may not dare to be used again. ."


    Mengmei shook her head and said with a serious tentative: "However, I refuse?"


    Caroline: "..."


    "Let''s take a photo~www.novelhall.com~ Mengmei is born to be familiar with herself, and there are still many rumors, and she is posing with a stunned Caroline.


    "Yeah!~~"


    She wore a golden phoenix robe in the mother''s celestial world, wore a glazed crown, and pulled Caroline''s arm softly to make a V-shaped gesture.


    Then, she adjusted her posture again, picked up a folding fan, and a pair of immortal wind and bones, and elegant, "Sakura Emperor, you hold up the umbrella, which is more flavorful, as the first tyrant in history, remember to put you ''S killing temperament is shown, taking pictures with gentleness, soft and hard, it is very beautiful."


    "Eggplant!~~"


    Caroline: "!!!"


    Her face turned black, and Caroline never thought that she was still a scientist in the lava field, often by a famous passerby, and the scene of taking a picture will be staged again.


    List of chapters of high-speed writing hand-to-feed all humans

 Chapter 685： Wisdom in the mountains

    After taking several photos, Mengmei was very beautiful.


    In the future, not only can you show off, but you can also use it as a limited-edition photo and sell it to sand sculpture netizens outside.


    After all, in order to let the players of the spore evolution sandbox engage in a wave of Medusa, she has turned into a boy of money and emptied her property.


    "Done shooting?"


    Caroline glanced at her and slowly left.


    "Don''t worry, where are you going, I can take you to go sightseeing and do my best as a landlord." Mengmei followed behind with a serious look, "The whole land is almost nothing I don''t know."


    "For example, where am I going?" Carolyn asked.


    "The place you are going to is nothing more than two. Go to the Wushen Palace, where you can see the demon world, see the body repair, their immortality recipe, and the system chip there." Mengmei said softly.


    "The second place is to see the remnants of the ninth rank, the Messianic Monarch Emperor, and Hermes... but the Messiah Emperor has already ran to the ancient lava land, and no trace can be found. , Are you looking for Hermes?"


    Caroline gave a surprised look at Mengmei.


    "So, shall I take you to Hermes?" Mengmei laughed and shook her shoulders. "Most people can''t find him. Only local mothers and mothers monitor the incense of the whole world to know his real body. He is omnipresent wisdom, which is transformed into all walks of life. After all, wisdom is invisible!"


    "Okay." Carolyn nodded, knowing that the gods usually wanted to find Hermes, but also through the help of Mother Ivy, "just as a reward for taking pictures."


    "That''s a down payment, then how many final pictures will you take later?" Mengmei''s eyes lit up.


    "....."


    I just talk about it.


    Caroline had never seen such a shameless man climbing up the pole.


    The two said one by one and came to a piece of land in Demon Realm.


    Caroline also found that it was different from the image described in the story.


    The Mother Mother in the story is an impeccable sage of heaven and earth, kind and gentle, and compassion for all beings...It is true to have compassion for all beings, but in fact, I look very clever and chattering.


    All in all, in his personality analysis data, he is a good man who is not following the rules, not pedantic, and very clever.


    "I should have thought about it. The story and history are written by others. This smart character is the real mother of the vine in history. Otherwise, it will not stand in this position."


    Caroline smiled, "It is not just talent, character is very important, it is because of kindness, fairness, intelligence, and not pedantry, in order to become the mother of the earth, Ivy, has a strong credibility.... can become a deity, which is not Essence? If you pretend to be hypocritical, others will see through it. At first, everyone will not trust you and will not reach this level."


    The position of Ivy League is too special, it needs a strong credibility.


    It is because, since the earth was built, as a blessing to bless all beings, it has never killed any ancient existence of the spirits, and then it is possible to initiate a revolution of the era, and to have today''s six-world prosperity.


    Caroline said: "Ordinary people say that the situation creates a hero, and I think you are a hero who creates a situation. At that time, you occupied the right place,


    I met the best people in the best years. At that time, only you, and only you, had this credibility and the ability to reform the land. It just happened to stand at the node of fate. It''s still an era of Ru Mao drinking blood. "


    Shentemo Land Reform.


    Mengmei felt a little speechless.


    "I look at the story and like to evaluate every character in the era. This is my evaluation of you at that time... You live in the wave of the times and you don¡¯t see your merits. I feel right. ."


    Caroline walked slowly, suddenly raised her head and exclaimed, "Like the ancient lava land in front of me, it is still such a barbaric mythical civilization. Why can the mortal still endure? The contradiction between the gods and the mortals did not arise?


    It¡¯s just that our land is too big,


    The birth of a deity does not need to destroy the souls of a world, it only needs to destroy the mortals of a country, or kill hundreds of heavenly emperors, so the contradiction between the living people and the deity is not so great. "


    Suddenly, a voice came from a distance,


    "Large land, the conflict will indeed be reduced, this is the psychological cause of man."


    It is a residential house where a middle-aged farmer is talking.


    He has rough skin, wearing a thick gray leather coat, unpretentious and unpretentious, giving a sense of frankness, cultivating in front of the farmland of the yard, wiping the sweat beads from his forehead, revealing the peasant family''s unique smirk.


    The two stopped.


    "Farmer?" Caroline stunned.


    "Yeah, I was still a physical education teacher for a while." Mengmei stared at him. "The so-called love line, the identity profession is different, it is estimated that the way of speaking is also different. Last time, this physical education teacher was still on the podium. Give history lessons to the gods."


    Caroline smiled, "Mr. Farmer, what are you doing?"


    "Cultivated land." The farmer said.


    Caroline asked: "The land is huge, why is the conflict reduced?"


    "Little girl in the city, this is a very simple truth."


    The farmer waved his **** and turned to look at the two girls by the road,


    "The impact of land is still quite big. If someone tells you that in order to become a god, the whole world will be destroyed, then people will have to resist. If someone says that our 300 countries in the world will only destroy one country, then everyone I would think, oh, then it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s my turn, and I will not make a roar. Although the whole history has been opened, the words "eat people" are still full of words between the lines."


    Caroline looked at the farmer.


    The tone of the country farmer is very rough, but the words are not rough.


    It¡¯s true that the ancient era was in an exact node era, because it just happened to destroy a world and bring catastrophe. If it continues to develop, the entire Six Realms will become larger, just like the ancient lava land, only need to kill part of it. People will not be united, and they will not be able to inspire the determination to change everyone!


    It is still the same sentence: time, place, and harmony.


    The Six Realms are difficult to duplicate.


    The farmer continued to smile and said: "At the same time, in the cognition of that lava land, life and death are destined, wealth is in the sky, everything is a destiny destined in life, a destiny that is destined in life, people in that country, They will look at the ruined sky and murmur:''This is all life'', so they will not resist."


    Caroline''s eyes narrowed.


    indeed so.


    "In the era of our Ishdal people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there is no such thing. ... Maybe, the world should join the fourth pillar god, the **** mother pillar god, change the era of Ru Mao drinking blood." Ka Lorraine laughed, "I can''t help but die!"


    Beside, Mengmei''s face is black.


    You guys come back...


    What are you doing?


    This man is really dirty, don''t foole me.


    I am not you, and will be beaten to death by the Three Pillars.


    Mengmei quickly said: "I can''t change that piece of land. It happens that there is only one of the six realms of change. At this time, if you do it, it will involve too many people''s interest groups, and the Three Pillars will hit me."


    Caroline smiled.


    At this moment, the farmer laughed and put away his hoe. "So, God from another world, what is the reason for me?"


    High-speed handwriting list of chapters for feeding all humans

 Chapter 686： Reminiscing about ancient history

    Mengmei''s eyes are also hot.


    Waiting for this moment.


    In her view, Hermes and Caroline would definitely talk about some horrible historical truth.


    She whispered seriously in her face, "Come and see Hermes! If I am not wrong, Carolyn, this is the most fundamental goal for you to come to this world."


    In the eyes of Mengmei, the super ancient **** and the fallen Hermes, the two ninth ranks must have a big relationship, and even these players guessed: It is probably the super ancient god, the Hermes killed?


    Caroline must be looking at the falling ninth order.


    And Hermes, previously revealed, may also be a player?


    Fairy soaring the ancient earth?


    The terrifying ancient ninth order exists!


    Therefore, she came to approach Caroline and knocked on the truth.


    Right in front of me.


    "What am I going to ask?" Carolyn hesitated and said, "How do I want to be the next you to carry that terrible mission."


    ? ? ?


    Mengmei a question mark.


    A few meanings, what''s the situation?


    What do you mean by being next, being killed like you? Or break through the ninth level like you?


    Also, what does that terrible mission mean?


    She was shocked in her heart, feeling that this would be a horrible and huge mysterious ancient history, more confusing than they imagined, it would be impossible, not a super ancient god, killing Hermes is so simple?


    But why did he own the remains of Hermes?


    Mengmei''s mind was blank for a while.


    Super ancient god!


    The buzzing flash of this mysterious figure in her mind, and the very overbearing sentence that year: Then I will close my destiny, and you will decide your future!


    "Brothers and sisters, the big thing is not good!"


    Mengmei secretly posted secretly, "According to me forcibly trailing Caroline, the ancient history of this universe is more complicated than we thought."


    "As for what happened later, stay tuned!"


    At this moment.


    "To be me?" The farmer slowly waved his **** and continued to cultivate the land. "Are you going to be a farmer like me, have you seen this farmland?"


    Caroline looked at the farmland.


    The cold winter fell to the ground, many paddy fields in the farmland withered, and only half of them survived, and the farmers hoeing the withered and necrotic rice fields, it seems that they want to replant.


    "It''s not easy to become a farmer. You have to be patient, tolerate loneliness, and cultivate in the fields, ignoring passers-by on the edge of the paddy path." The farmer said.


    Carolyn nodded. "I understand the truth. Tier 9 is a long road. I can stand loneliness and other people''s walking, but... I''m afraid I can''t catch up."


    "You want some help, go faster?" The farmer suddenly lowered his hoe.


    Carolyn nodded.


    This is a very real thing.


    This single-wood bridge is too long, she hopes to go faster.


    "What is rank nine?" said the farmer.


    Mengmei''s face was black.


    How was the same problem with the gods at that time?


    Is it possible to come up with the same answer again, using the dialogue between Messiah and King Wesley?


    At this moment, Caroline stunned slightly, and still replied: "The ninth order, the aggregated life of ten billion cells, converged into a world."


    "This is a concept, then what?" said the farmer.


    "The specific process is the fusion of soul and body. All souls are completely and completely integrated into one trillion cells!"


    She paused and pondered a few times, "All the soul will of that person is cast into the body, and every cell of one trillion yuan is smashed into its own soul brand!"


    "That''s enough, the answer has already been said." The farmer put down his **** and went to the field to clean up and prepare to go home.


    "This?"


    Caroline opened her eyes, puzzled.


    Just a few simple sentences?


    "It''s too young to come to the Zen Master from a different world, but see Hermes but don''t understand his habits."


    Mengmei, on the contrary, has a normal face, a look that is so true, supporting her cheeks, thinking of a dumb mystery.


    "Hermes, very unpredictable, seems to have guessed that in the distant future, someone will ask him in general, and will generally tell the answer in the oldest era." Mengmei''s face explained seriously.


    Caroline looked puzzled. "How is this possible?"


    "Right! The reason you don''t know is because you can''t see this history, after all, it happened recently." Mengmei laughed and told Caroline about that history.


    "This!?"


    Caroline finished listening, only to feel a shock,


    Mengmei said: "It''s like before, the gods went to see that teacher, the answer to the question, actually already told us, through the Messianic Emperor came, for Wesley."


    "Like it was before, Hermes once talked to Elmin and talked about the coordinates of a different world. Before that, Elmin went back to think about it and remembered that period of history."


    "Every question has been written in thousands of years of history, so wonderful?" Even Caroline thought it was incredible.


    What is the history in front of you?


    Already told the ninth order mystery?


    She kept thinking carefully.


    Stepping on.


    The farmer began to pack his luggage and returned along the village road.


    The two silently dragged their backs to think, and there was nothing unusual about them. They followed the farmer back to the village.


    The farmer entered the village, and his thick coat was removed. In this cold weather, wearing a thin vest, he came to a blacksmith shop next door: Jack Farm Tools Blacksmith Shop.


    "Come to help?" The owner of the blacksmith shop was a big-breasted man. His shirtless man was wielding a sledgehammer and he was beating the red iron block.


    clang!


    Dang Dang!


    The whole blacksmith shop was hot.


    The farmer who had just entered the door also started to raise the furnace, lifted the hammer, and began to hammer iron.


    It seems that after plowing the fields, the blacksmith shop that returns to the village will generally help with odd jobs in exchange for some wine money. This is the daily life of this farmer.


    "Forged sword..."


    Caroline suddenly thought of something. She seemed to have seen this scene in that old mythological story, constantly pondering memories, "Blacksmith? Ancient rivers and lakes? Right! Liu Jian, a family of swordsmen.... The young girl turned into the first assassin in the future, Liu Ren Tu."


    That is the head of Shushan, Liu Wenjian.


    Caroline suddenly stood staring outside the blacksmith''s shop, whispering a story in it,


    "After the house was destroyed, Liu Wenjian became a mad demon."


    "She hates herself for being useless, not a boy, she hates herself for learning hard, but she can''t wield the hammer,


    She hates her powerlessness even more~www.novelhall.com~ The meridian is clogged, unable to practice, and cannot avenge her. She howled and cried hysterically, even extending her arm into the furnace, alive,


    She was mad, she used her hatred to despair and sorrow, holding blood and tears, waving a small hammer, in the raging fire, enduring the pain, hammering her arm. "


    "She put her life''s **** tears, hatred, soul will, into various gods and gold treasures, forged into her arms, and then cut into swords."


    "She called the sword a sick sword, saying she was seriously ill."


    This description is extremely plain, but full of blood.


    Caroline even more shocked, "She forged her lifelong hatred, blood tears, soul will, into the arm, this is the combination of soul and flesh..."


    "Shushan!"


    She turned her head suddenly, as if she saw the ninth-order truth written in the distant millennium.


    List of chapters of high-speed writing hand-to-feed all humans

 Chapter 687： Level 9, a real terrible foreshadowing

    "Her! Er! Mo! Si!"


    Moe sister sweated in a flash.


    Her pupils contracted sharply, staring at the farmer hammering in the blacksmith''s shop.


    She also thought of something at this moment!


    She calculated the timeline, as if in a flash, she understood it completely.


    The oldest Messianic emperor, who had come to the era of potions, spoke with King Wesley.


    and then?


    It was that mysterious Bai Xiaosheng appeared. As a teacher, he taught Hu Rennong and Liu Wenjian successively to develop the two mortal systems of Da Zhou each.


    Who is that Bai Xiaosheng?


    That is the later Hermes, the farmer in front!


    Mengmei only felt terrified, Hu Rennong helped her perfect the incense system, otherwise, she would never be able to deduce it so quickly,


    "Hu Rennong, the incense system is obviously a pseudo-ninth-order world''s law phenomenon, where the thoughts of billions of creatures converge. This was the time to tell the world''s creatures that this is the ninth-order road!"


    She was sweating cold and goose bumps all over,


    This story coincides with Caroline''s first answer to the "ninth order concept":


    [The ninth order is a world in which ten billion cells aggregate their lives and their thoughts converge. ]


    She kept sorting her thoughts,


    "Liu Wenjian, the sword immortal system, put a hand into the forging furnace alive, and put his own soul will, life''s blood and tears, experience, hammering into the arm, hammering into the sword, how similar is it?"


    This story coincides with Caroline''s second answer to the ninth-order process:


    [The specific process is the fusion of soul and body. All souls are completely and completely integrated into one trillion cells! All the soul will of that person is cast into the body shell, and all of them have their own soul marks! Complete control of yourself, as fine as the world, is a ninth-order world. ]


    "One after the other, the concept and the specific process are as early as the system that taught the two."


    The more terrible the cute girl is, the more terrible she is!


    In the oldest era, Messiah met King Wesley and guided him.


    Here is expressed the mentality of walking the ninth order road, knowledge is all power.


    In the next era, Bai Xiaosheng saw Hu Rennong and Liu Wenjian and gave guidance.


    There are two things expressed here, the ninth-order trillion concept, and the process of breakthrough!


    This whole thing is...


    Step by step.


    It seemed that it was a distant foreshadowing thousands of years ago, and suddenly it was completely unveiled in an instant, bringing a huge shock that is almost unimaginable!


    This is a shocking inexplicable shock.


    "It turned out that everything was told to us." Mengmei opened her eyes and looked at the farmer. She almost lost her voice and murmured. "He has guessed for a long time. We will come and ask."


    I told them a long time ago, however, we still don''t pay attention and didn''t notice.


    "This is mediocrity. Knowledge and wisdom have already been told to mortals on the earth, but mortals still pursue the distance with stubbornness."


    "This is the great and endless wise **** of wisdom, the triple great Mercury."


    She felt ashamed and ashamed.


    At this moment, the farmer worked sweaty for half an hour in the blacksmith''s shop, and then took the money given by the boss to a bar next door, called a bar waiter, and asked for two small dishes, A pot of ale, looking at the storyteller''s storytelling in the distance, a leisurely day.


    Mengmei was so excited that she wanted to go in and sit down and have a drink.


    But she was stopped by Caroline. Her eyes were full of admiration. "We should not continue to trouble him. This era should be left to the new generation to continue the new path and future."


    Looking at the farmer drinking in the bar, her eyes were loose and moist.


    It seems that I saw an old man with a dying year, who has passed on the power of civilization and painstakingly guided the world''s powerful in the new era to resist the future.


    "Go to Shushan."


    Caroline still stopped, her heart shaken, silently said: "It seems that mortal sword fairy? With his own blood and tears, will, blood, and strong emotions, cast into the body, blend into one body, take himself as a blacksmith , Using the body as iron, and hammering it into it, it seems that I haven¡¯t worked hard enough yet...I don¡¯t have that strong emotional consciousness yet."


    "Mortal people, into the sword with love, soul, and mind."


    Perhaps, strong emotional will, determination, will be a means to accelerate integration?


    After all, the ninth order has a huge relationship with the soul.


    The vein of Shushan seems to be completely in line with the concept.


    boom!


    The two walked thousands of miles on the ground.


    On both sides, it almost turned into a violent wind. In the blink of an eye, I came to the mortal world, a dense jungle, this is to find the entrance of the demon world.


    The two were not in a hurry, so they went to the demon world to take a look, and chatted with the Wushen Palace.


    Caroline observed the body repair, then looked at Pan Xuexian''s system chip and studied the prescription.


    It took two days and left directly.


    The two plan to go to the ultimate goal, Shushan, to observe.


    After all, Shushan has developed for thousands of years.


    They are all a group of mortals. They are very passionate, and cast their own emotions into the sword. This aspect has a very powerful experience and can be approached.


    "A generation of strange people, Liu Wenjian, mortal emperor, crazy roar, sick sword... The sword is just beginning to die, serious illness." Carolyn murmured.


    But at this time, Mengmei kept thinking about it, recalling the shock just brought.


    Is this the ninth order?


    Even the wreckage is so unpredictable.


    This layout plan, this terrible big picture!


    It''s terrifying!


    I have told everyone everything.


    And this ninth order may also be that their ancients on the earth soared, they are thousands of years old from the distant ancients. When they think of this, they are full of excitement.


    Finally, Mengmei returned to God in shock, "What is the truth and what happened? Between the ancient gods and Hermes?"


    "The truth?" Caroline smiled, and just answered indifferently, "What is the truth? Some truth, not the best."


    Mengmei no longer speaks.


    The same answer as Hermes!


    How do you know?


    Take it yourself~www.novelhall.com~I''m still too weak, maybe in front of the terrible historical truth, it''s just poor ants.


    boom!


    The misty clouds, the extremely dangerous location of Shushan.


    "Humanity is insignificant. Immortal Dao is reckless. Ghost Dao is happy. As a life gate. Xian Dao is born. Ghost Dao is expensive. Xian Dao is often auspicious. Ghost Dao is often self-aggressive.


    The Lang Lang Poetry, accompanied by Shushan disciple''s sword dance, pierced the empty space.


    This is Hermes. Was the mortal Shushan who taught his disciples the same way?


    "The old truth has already been told to all beings, the wisdom is so huge."


    She was full of admiration in her heart, and couldn''t help being dazed. Her heart kept asking herself, "Is such an ancient existence really, can he take his place?"


    List of chapters of high-speed writing hand-to-feed all humans

 Chapter 688： Soul and will, the gods into Shushan (2 in 1)

    Shushan.


    Following a series of white stone steps and winding forward, in the distance are magnificent palaces with countless hilltops and mountainsides, surrounded by hazy mist and steam, which looks like a fairyland on earth.


    In the main hall, Caroline saw Liu Wenjian.


    This legendary character is not crazy and does not survive. The first real mortal emperor in history, in the era of the rivers and lakes, as an ordinary mortal, cut his arm and cast a sword, assassinated many terrifying rivers and lakes. Grandmaster, terrible master of Tier 5 and Tier 6.


    It is a myth to open the ancient existence of the era of mortal cultivation.


    "Look at Shushan?" Liu Wenjian was a little surprised.


    However, there was a land lady who was accompanied by a vine, and it was obviously taking a visitor from this different world to visit everywhere and do her best as a landlord.


    ,


    Later, a group of people walked back to the mountain. The top of the mountain was a sword mound, and halfway down the mountainside was the sword pool, and then to the other side of the mountain was the sword furnace.


    This is an extremely cruel and moving place.


    It has the same structure as sword mountain villas built in rivers and lakes. It is full of iron tools and sword embryos. All kinds of ores are scattered. It can be said that it is the arsenal of the entire Six Realms. It provides standard weapons for the gods army of all walks of life. , Here are all blacksmiths who build swords and practice skills.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    Countless people waved their irons with bare arms, the furnace was hot, and the heat was skyrocketing.


    The practice of forging skills usually takes seven or eight years of hard work, and it has become a well-known blacksmith, which is to cast swords with arms.


    "If you want to go to Shushan to learn swordsmanship, you must learn to forge swords first, and the blacksmith skills are as long as seven or eight years, and you are born unfair."


    Liu Wenjian said with emotion, "Some people, with strong innate qualifications, are destined to embark on the path of cultivation, but it is flat, but more than eight adults are born without the so-called cultivation qualifications. It takes thousands of times of hardship to be extraordinary. To stand on the same position as others."


    Caroline is undeniable.


    The vast world is mostly composed of mortals.


    Even the ancient domain of lava of the Three Pillars is mostly mortal who do not have the qualifications of the lowest level Arcane Swordsman.


    "Don''t you have a physical training?" Caroline asked.


    "Physical training, although it does not require bloodline qualifications, but the resources it needs to consume are too large, it is the most resource-consuming in all systems, and it is not affordable by ordinary people. Even if you practice a family, you may not be able to support one. Two."


    Liu Wenjian smiled, "So, most mortals want to practice, they have to endure hard work, climb the high and rugged Shu Mountain, and ask the immortal."


    "Of course, in Shushan, many disciples can earn cultivation resources by themselves after they become sword immortals, and then go to practice." Liu Wenjian looked at the red burning furnace. "After all, disciples of Shushan have combat power, But life expectancy is like a mortal, and repairing the body and repairing the pulse can make us truly embark on the path of practitioners."


    Carolyn nodded and chewed the meaning carefully.


    A lot of knowledge and details cannot be completely known in the story.


    "Unqualified mortals have to compete with qualified geniuses. This is an extremely painful job. One hand was stretched into the furnace, and with great pain, he wielded the hammer with the other hand, hammered and forged. The meridian and flesh of the body of his own arm give his arm "qualification" and then cut it off."


    Liu Wenjian''s voice was dull, but everyone knows that this method is simply the cruelest torture in the world.


    Not even one.


    Put your hand alive into the furnace?


    What kind of experience is wielding a hammer?


    What a terrible determination?


    After all, the story is only a story. Caroline witnessed this scene with her own eyes and realized that these mortals were terrible.


    "So, our Shushan people are still thin, and every disciple of Shushan has a terrifying and unsurpassable grief. If you look deeper, they have a very sad story before the mountain, poor people."


    Liu Wenjian said peacefully, "There are clouds in the world, it is difficult for the Shu Dao to reach the blue sky."


    Anyone who can go to Shushan is by no means a mortal person, and has little regard for life and death.


    "However, it is also because they have experienced hardship that they can transform and understand how to cherish. Every disciple of Shushan, if he doesn''t fall down halfway, can at least reach the realm of Tier 7 Emperor."


    ...day! emperor! ?


    Caroline''s complexion changed slightly.


    It''s no wonder that Shushan burst into a pulse.


    During the outbreak of the war with the Devil Realm that year, a lot of terror fighting power came out.


    Because their state of mind arrived, they only needed all kinds of resources and treasures to accumulate on the sword, and they could ignore the slow cultivation of the realm.


    After all, you can use the forge method to quickly raise the level of the sword.


    This remark has thoroughly explained the whole hardship process of mortal cultivation, and may be written as an epic with blood: the mortal cultivation of the fairy.


    Or it might be the legend of Shushan.


    clang!


    Not far away is a middle-aged man who kicked off the final sword-making ceremony.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    His hand stretched into the furnace, forging himself, his face crazy and paranoid, like a crazy demon, waving a sledgehammer crazy.


    Beyond Caroline''s imagination, this man''s face was calm and gentle, as if he could see through all the clarity, no pain, only determination.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    He waved his hammer firmly.


    A slight tremor will cause the sword to fail.


    He seemed to be waiting for the pain of this moment, too long, too long, waiting for the extreme pain of this time, a moment of complete rebirth.


    He is waiting for his serious illness.


    He is waiting for his illness to die.


    "Fulfilling thousands of serious sins, practice will not give up."


    Carolyn''s face was not calm, even a little shocked, "It''s hard to imagine what he has experienced in order to calm down in such a madness of madness, swinging the hammer with all his strength, as if putting all the pain, Perseverance, like a flood in the sky, poured into the forged sword."


    She remembered Liu Wenjian.


    Perhaps this middle-aged person is also a general situation.


    Creeping and crying in front of the blood of the corpse, hated his weakness, hated his powerlessness, and hated his own family.


    Weakness is sickness.


    He is waiting for his serious illness.


    Shushan, the reverse character of a mortal, goes against the sky and against himself.


    "Shu Mountain, a collection of the trillions of people in the Six Realms, suffered in life, the most sorrowful, the most decisive person, the soul poured into it, with their own soul, their own flesh, their own body, the flood is generally fierce Incorporating into the sword, the arm is also a unity of soul and flesh."


    Caroline''s eyes exploded, and she seemed to understand something,


    No wonder, Shushan''s broken arm is impossible to be reborn by any means and methods.


    Because they integrated the soul of the arm into the sword, cut off the first part of their soul, and formed some kind of flesh and blood unity on the arm.


    This is the disciple of Shushan.


    Even if the cultivation is stronger, even if Liu Wenjian enters the realm of the eighth-order deity and becomes a great rebirth of the flesh and blood, it can only maintain the truth of the broken arm.


    The flesh is incomplete and never complete.


    Because part of his soul has been completely separated into the flesh of the arm and turned into a sword.


    Mengmei heard Caroline¡¯s explanation and shuddered. "The mystery of Shushan¡¯s eternal broken arm, even if the head of Shushan, can only be a sleeve-broken habit, this mystery even..."


    Perfect and fit now!


    Perfectly unveiled!


    It turns out that this is a weakened version to a certain extent, soul and flesh in one.


    Previously, knowledge was not enough to understand this strange phenomenon at all, but now I understand it.


    As if in the world, everything that pursues deduction for the ninth order points to the same destination.


    "Knowledge is all power."


    Mengmei suddenly remembered the words Hermes described truth:


    By then, all the obscure world will disappear from your side!


    At this moment, she was trembling with excitement and almost lost her voice. She was completely convinced by the legendary Hermes. It turned out that all the knowledge was already by her side.


    She suddenly remembered another sentence:


    There is no shortage of beauty in the world, but a lack of vision to discover beauty.


    "This is Hermes, everything he wants to tell us, in fact the answer to our answer is already on Shushan."


    Caroline was also completely shocked and came to this world. Only then did she know the mood of Mengmei and others, Hermes'' terrible and mysterious world, and the terrible role of advancing civilization.


    But after all, she was not an ordinary person. After a while, the pondering calmed down, she was still thinking:


    "You may refer to Shumen for the Ninth-order Soul Road. First of all, you must refining your heart, like their inner pain, amazing will and determination, to rebuild a melting pot of heaven and earth, put yourself in it, and forge with horrible high pressure. The environment accelerates the fusion and cultivation of one''s soul and flesh, and accelerates the path of polishing one trillion cells, the speed of fusion of each cell!"


    Like a disciple of Shushan.


    Use the melting pot to accelerate your own integration, and integrate all your soul wills and emotions into your body.


    "If you want to transform the god, transform the world first." Caroline thought of this, and it seemed that Hong Lei exploded in her mind in an instant, and a smooth road appeared in front of her eyes. "First take the mountain of Shu Mountain."


    So, Caroline looked at the Sword Furnace, and then turned to look at the whole Shushan outside, and asked seriously: "I''m here for a trip, can you let me worship Shushan, from a Disciples learn?"


    Visiting Shushan?


    Liu Wenjian was dumbfounded.


    In the vein of Shushan, qualified practitioners will never come to practice. This is the most extreme way developed by mortals. Who is idle and comes from Fei Arm?


    And, even if it reaches the deity, it cannot be recovered.


    If there are other options, no one will choose to be so painful and so crippled.


    This is not a system worth learning, and even other practitioners will not be able to cultivate the sword fairy as well as physical cultivation.


    "It''s not the sword art of Shushan, but the spirit of Shushan''s sword and the determination to enter here to practice." Caroline said seriously. "This is the ground for the ninth order road. I think I will understand some."


    Liu Wenjian was dumb and nodded.


    Caroline also self-proclaimed cultivation, began to learn like ordinary people, and re-appreciated all the hardships of cultivation.


    Soon after, in less than a short period of time, the news here was spread by Mother Ivy.


    The entire Six Realms were also sensational, and this terrifying fact is simply incredible.


    "Another old mystery is revealed?"


    "As early as a very old age, as Bai Xiaosheng, he has told the world that the two concepts of the ninth order? Have you used the Hu Rennong and Liu Wenjian that were taught at the time?"


    "This?...What an amazing thing! A previous historical conversation, told the mentality leading to the ninth order, and then told the two concepts of the ninth order?"


    "Shu Mountain''s veins, soul and flesh in one, may be the inspiration for the Ninth Order Road!?"


    "No, not right. The direction of Shushan is right, but the small direction is ridiculously wrong. They took this arm as a whole and integrated it into the soul, as a large iron plate, not as a multi-billion cell arm, which split the soul. , Separate precisely into each place."


    "Yeah, not fine enough."


    "But it is also inevitable. As the starting practice of the extremely low state, how can it be so delicate? It must be to treat the arm as a whole piece and integrate it into the soul of a whole arm."


    "However, the practice road after Shushan has also appeared."


    "Indeed, Liu Wenjian will also rebuild the Shushan swordsmanship, break through the deity''s sword immortal, and then re-refine his own sword, and re-turn into a sword of tens of trillions of cells."


    "Take the sword as one side of the world," Shushan sword immortal vein points directly to the ninth level of the Avenue! Can practice up to level nine! "


    "However, Liu Wenjian is already a middle-level deity, but their spiritual practice is in line with the ninth level. I am afraid that once the higher deity is broken in the future, the progress of the integration on the ninth level road will be countless times faster than ours."


    ...


    In an instant, the whole deity of the Six Realms moved.


    There was a violent wave in the heart. At this moment, they almost spoke the shock of the heart, and deeply felt the feeling in the underworld. A horrible ancient supreme supreme existence left everything for them before they died. , Everything seems to have been conceived, already in front of the eyes, teaching mortals on the ground behind.


    "Hermes..."


    Countless powerful beings turned their heads in vain, looking in a certain direction.


    They were originally practicing retreat, but at this time, they already felt that they should change places for retreat.


    Less than a few days.


    At the foot of Shushan, there were more than a dozen ordinary people who had sealed their magical powers and climbed slowly.


    If you want to transform the gods, transform the ordinary first.


    The gods entered Shushan.


    ...


    ...


    Winter is cold~www.novelhall.com~ In the orchards of the Dongcheng countryside, Xu Zhi left the cellar.


    He looked at the deserted ancient world where the seasons are like spring, and everything that happened on Shu Mountain turned his attention back.


    He continued to tinker with everything in the study and structure everything.


    In his view, here will be the origin of his new world, the crystal wall world.


    Although for the soul world, the size of the location is not a big requirement, but Xu Zhi still wants to make the environment better, after all, it is similar to a computer room.


    "It seems that I have to conceive and start planning the process of a new world." Xu Zhi whispered.


    After all, a world starts from scratch, even as the initial germ, it has to go through many polishing and stages.


    List of chapters of high-speed writing hand-to-feed all humans

 Chapter 689： Laboratory, Genesis Bottle

    In Xu Zhi''s view, they made a turmoil in the mountains of Shu and wanted to be quiet for a while.


    Digest and understand your deep meaning.


    During this period, Elmin and the Alchemy Emperor were still studying in the Underworld, constantly studying the material of the new magic core, and finishing the texture route.


    Making a new brain!


    Be a unique brain for Ishdar!


    This process is very precise.


    The brain is a mysterious area that stores soul and consciousness. This involves the essence of life. However, for the villain in the bottle that studies the qualities of life, it is not too much work.


    When they come to their realm, they basically don¡¯t need to sleep, and the research stops every day. It took more than two years to create a prototype.


    In the third year, the version was constantly improved.


    Soon, a truly complete artificial magic core appeared completely.


    This is a glass bottle covered with fine and transparent texture.


    That kind of transparent texture, like the trace of mucus that the snail crawled on the glass, at the angle of inclination, slightly shining multicolored refraction weak faint brilliance.


    Click.


    Elmin lifted the lid of the glass bottle as if to lift a human skull, put a worm into the glass bottle, and re-cover it.


    "It won''t melt. Sure enough, using this material succeeds, the magic core brain hasn''t failed." Elmin felt a slight sense of joy, "It''s enough to hold... quality."


    "The calculation speed is close to the original magic core, which is also very good." The Alchemist Emperor also laughed and whispered in the original glass bottle.


    The two of them, the world''s deepest researchers in the field of research, were sleepless at this time, and finally exhausted their minds and researched the final results.


    This result is enough to shock the world!


    In this way, the alchemist can live in a new bottle, can live in a brain, like a parasite in the brain?


    It sounds weird.


    But the magic core is enough to hold the soul, and like the death of eternal life, build a virtual online game, store the soul, and form a virtual world.


    What is this equivalent to?


    Mass production of mental space is similar to that of mass production of material space in the past.


    For them, it is a huge step!


    "A new world, a new future." They looked at each other, looking at the earth and the earth outside, and couldn''t help showing a very happy smile.


    ...


    ...


    Ding!


    [The research results have been completed. Will you investigate and watch? ¡¿


    A mechanical voice came from the brain of wisdom.


    "Is it finally done?"


    At this time, Xu Zhi was organizing and improving the entire bookshelf.


    At the same time, the entire study structure in the house was renovated, and the entire study was made into a laboratory, neatly arranged with various alchemical reagents, alchemy furnaces, and even various technological equipment, microscopes, and various high-tech equipment.


    Readily available.


    Undoubtedly, this laboratory is a super laboratory combining multiple civilizations.


    The alchemy civilization, the ancient ancient medicine civilization, and the technological civilization of the Ishundar people at this time seem to have some unusual magical styles, even extremely gorgeous.


    Later, this is his main research laboratory.


    And today''s alchemy project is in this room, playing with various test equipment, making... the bottle of creation.


    And how can the universe in a bottle be placed on a shelf without a corresponding laboratory next to the shelf?


    So Xu Zhi completed the laboratory. I just got the monitoring report that was passed back by the intelligent vice brain just a few minutes after finishing the laboratory.


    "As fast as I thought."


    Xu Zhi looked at the renovated study and turned it into a brand-new alchemy and alchemy room, and seriously thought: "As long as I clean up the room here, the research results of their masters and apprentices can just be used."


    They are busy with them, I am busy with me.


    "Wisdom deputy brain, call up the other party''s data." Xu Zhi ordered.


    Wow!


    Pieces of light blue text record files appeared in my mind.


    "Wisdom, increase the flow rate, one hundred years a day."


    boom!


    Time around changes rapidly.


    Xu Zhi fell asleep and regained consciousness, and the vicissitudes of the sea continued to pass.


    He was wearing a research suit, as if a working scientist was serious, sitting in a laboratory, slowly sucking on the production process of the entire process. As for the original mechanism behind the more complicated, he would not naturally learn it, and later hand it to the avatar Careful study.


    Now, he only needs to use the research results.


    At this time, he entered the stage of creating the world, of course, increased the speed as before.


    "Probably, that''s it?"


    Xu Zhi kept pondering, sitting at the experiment table, and suddenly his mouth grew strangely.


    Guru.


    White clay slowly spit out.


    Rectangular glass bottles, similar to the shape of a wishing bottle, were swallowed up and placed on the table.


    He does not need special materials like the alchemy emperor, and can store ¡®quality¡¯, so using clay as the material to make glass ceramics is the most convenient and powerful method.


    After all, the glass bottles of the whole family are indeed amazing.


    Wow!


    Transparent glass bottles began to be reproduced.


    "The whole family material is convenient. At the time of making the bottle, the inner mosaic board is easily fixed. Next, the special material is engraved with the engraved magic texture material, and the brain circuit of the brain is engraved." Xu Zhi wore The black robe stood up and slowly came to the side to fiddle with the equipment.


    puff!


    Ignite the flame.


    Directly use glass beakers and other equipment, put in biological materials, distill some special materials, and then return to the experimental table and sit down, holding a welding-like pen, and slowly engraving the material inside the glass bottle.


    Soon after, each glass bottle was manufactured.


    "It''s done, it took a lot of effort. After all, the brain, the life essence involving the spirit and soul, is one of the core laws of the universe."


    "And I use this rule to create a new world, which has already detached from the traditional material universe..." Xu Zhi opened a magic core bottle and looked inside, "This feeling is like it is, open A human skull?"


    There is essentially no difference.


    The human brain is flesh and blood, and the Ishundar brain is the magic core.


    He looked weird again, "But, not only do I have to open my mind, but also fill it with water? Put silt? Put all kinds of things?"


    This is probably the true portrayal of brain water.


    Xu Zhi suddenly felt like a crazy scientist, doing the kind of terrible experiment in science fiction.


    "They are magic core bottles, but the essence is also a new shape, openable magic core, and they will also give birth to wisdom... Of course, I will not let them give birth to true wisdom."


    He lowered his head and held up a glass bottle with one hand.


    "The bottle is like the wall of the world. The inner virtual universe is wrapped in all directions... At the same time, the bottle wall is also a heavenly intelligent virtual program. I can set the physical parameters of this universe, gravity, the speed of light..."


    "And the glass bottles are stacked together, which is the crystal wall world. The bottle wall is the crystal wall of the world. The powerful soul can penetrate the glass of the bottle and reach another bottle."


    "It''s so convenient and too weird."


    "It seems like this... is the true truth of the crystal-walled universe. The so-called crystal-walled mythological universe is just ridiculous glass bottles piled together. Is there a mysterious giant doing experiments outside?"


    "Pushing bottles one by one, creating new bottles and placing them?"


    Xu Zhi looked amazed~www.novelhall.com~ Sitting in the laboratory, he lifted a glass bottle and admired the color under the light, as if he saw a real universe.


    But obviously, ordinary people can''t do this.


    For ordinary people, such as the Alchemist Emperor and others, it can only resemble a soul world, sucking the biological souls of the existing external world, and multiplying in it.


    "But for them, it''s just a soul world. For me, I can create species, kill and release, that is, the death of immortality, death is the beginning.... It is a truly new spiritual universe that can be done as much as possible."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes gradually lighted up, and he lowered the glass bottle in his hand.


    "It''s time to start working."


    He pushed open the door and came to the door of the yard. He bent down, and with his hands picked up the snake hair Medusa sleeping curled up beside the chair, he slowly walked into the laboratory.


    List of chapters of high-speed writing hand-to-feed all humans

 Chapter 690： Girl in the head

    At the moment when the gods went to Shushan, Elmin and others studied the new magic nuclear bottle technology.


    Xu Zhi¡¯s progress on this side was also not delayed.


    Stepping on.


    From the ice and snow outside, he returned to the house, walked through the living room, and came to the study, and placed the snake hair Medusa on the white ceramic chair beside it.


    Xu Zhi started to take a knife to take a sample, stooped over and cut off some tissues, then came to the experimental table and placed it on the Ishdal¡¯s trait energy microscope.


    "Did this time have you completed a new leap forward evolution?"


    "Well... there are indeed unexpected advances. Although it is still a huge aggregated organism, the fit of various organizations is close to perfect mosaic."


    "It used to be a rough embryo of the Cthulhu god, and now it''s finally completely mature, although it''s only been more than a day...the half of the three-day period has passed."


    puff!


    Xu paper knife a stroke.


    A piece of fine tissue fell to the ground.


    Originally motionless dander, after being cut off on the ground, it has the shape of a tentacle like a sea coral, jumping on the ground alive and crawling in various ways.


    Very weird.


    Obviously, it looks like a pretty white-skinned snake-haired petite girl who is harmless to humans and animals.


    "Only in appearance, I can''t see a polymer monster at all. Even walking on the streets of the earth, it will only be a junior high school student who has a high rate of turning back and can''t help but want to commit crime. In the past, it was still a huge aggregate of living organisms composed of countless individuals with a total of 129,600, and these individuals were co-ordinated by the same Medusa consciousness..."


    Some people say, is this the ninth-order world?


    Inevitably, Medusa, like Shushan Jianxian, inadvertently concealed the path of the ninth order?


    Actually, it''s completely different.


    Because it is a more subdivided step.


    She is composed of 129,600 independent creatures. Each creature can be cultivated into its own realm, and can be cultivated into the seventh-order heavenly emperor, the eighth-order myth, and the ninth-order world.


    Yes, although each creature is tiny, it may be as few as the number of cells in the pixel life, but it is still an individual creature.


    And when each of her individuals cultivated into a ninth-order world, that is, 129,600 "worlds", Medusa is a completely ninth-order world, but is this still a world?


    It''s a whole world of 129,600!


    The ninth order of others is a world, and her ninth order is a universe!


    There are thousands of numbers in the world.


    Therefore, it is not that there is no reason for the strongest late stage. The ceiling of the realm of power is horrified, and it can also be seen that Medusa''s ambition has expanded to the limit and the waves have flew.


    Now that the laboratory has been established, let''s take a look at her body and take a look at her evolution.


    Of course, checking the body is the first thing to find Medusa.


    "According to this situation, some small details have to be perfected. It has to evolve for more than a day."


    Xu Paper took a lot of petri dishes, and kept some samples of all the tissues for record, and then stored them on a shelf next to a special specimen.


    Biological specimen shelves are also an aspect of Xu paper''s preparation in the laboratory.


    After all, the crystal wall world, even the soul world, still has to study some biological populations, which is necessary.


    "The remaining day and a half of evolutionary time will prevent her from returning to the yard to evolve and improve. Let her continue the evolution in my bottle laboratory."


    Xu Zhi stooped again, picked up the snake hair Medusa on the chair again, and came to a small half-height glass bottle next to the bookshelf, like a urn size, and put the whole snake hair girl into it.


    "Curled and hugged his legs. In a glass bottle, it was just right to squat, because he was petite."


    Wearing a black robe, Xu Zhi picked up the board and raised the pen. Looking at the scene, it was like a rigorous scientist silently recording data. "Sure enough, the distance I measured is just right."


    "Successfully put people in my head."


    "Next, it is to adjust the virtual fantasy of this brain, the picture in the brain... adjust the world data, gravity, gravity, ability particle propagation, and break through the realm of division."


    Wow!


    Standing in front of the glass bottle, Xu Zhi reached out in front of this magic-core electronic virtual light blue screen, constantly adjusting the world parameters, just like controlling a magic-core computer,


    "Who else is more suitable for the data monitoring of this experimental mouse than Medusa in the yard? No."


    "At the same time, she will also put her in this new world."


    Although it is a spiritual universe, Xu Zhi still tries to adjust the same universe parameters as in reality.


    why?


    the reason is simple.


    Because it is to use the spiritual universe to infer reality.


    Just like Caroline¡¯s death, she also adjusts the actual data to be as exact as possible, so that people can¡¯t distinguish between true and false.


    If the data is inconsistent, and the strong insiders come to the real world, it will become a real waste and cannot be summoned in reality, it will be meaningless.


    Your virtual powerhouse can only play in the virtual universe.


    Out of the low dimensionality, when it comes to reality, it will be nothing.


    So at this time, it is equivalent to using a supercomputer, which can be fully applied to the deduction civilization that matches the realistic parameters as much as possible and put it into reality.


    "Although the parameters of the primary data cannot be modified, the secondary data, gravity, air concentration, and the geographical structure of the mountains and rivers can still be adjusted to realize the diversified environment of each crystal wall world."


    Xu Zhi kept thinking, his face was solemn,


    After thoroughly adjusting the parameters in the entire bottle, re-adjusting and observing, and confirming that the world set for Medusa was correct, I was relieved.


    "You are wronged."


    Xu Zhi walked out of the study, returned to the kitchen with a spoonful of water, poured it into this huge glass bottle, and then lost a lot of various animals, various green vegetable plants, and poured salt,


    Wow la la.


    Filled up to one-third, it reached the lower abdomen of the snake-hair Medusa with its legs curled up in a glass bottle.


    Xu Zhi covered the glass bottle cap, which is equivalent to putting the whole snake hair Medusa into a huge brain.


    "It looks like how it looks like pickled vegetables." Xu Zhi suddenly looked a bit wrong, looked at the glass bottle, soaked a small half of the water and plants, and settled down, "This can''t be eaten."


    The most important thing is that UU reads the book www.uukanshu.com. He feels that this approach has ten thousand Ji¨³ not delicious.


    However, Xu Zhi¡¯s ideas were ultimately influenced by traditional ideas and could not escape the framework of thinking.


    Ordinary people come to this scientific laboratory, the first reaction will certainly not be this, they will definitely scold perverted lunatics, closed in glass bottles to appreciate, this is clearly imprisoned paly, immediately call the report hotline.


    But no matter what, according to the normal human concept, in this mysterious scientific laboratory in the countryside of the earth, when a mad scientist conducts a bottleneck experiment of Genesis, it feels inexplicable anyway.


    "First get the real universe in a bottle."


    Xu Zhi went on, seriously placed two glass bottles on the shelf, and then used a glass tube to communicate with the large bottle of Medusa.


    "Finally done, the preparations are done, it''s time to wake up Medusa." Xu Zhi stood up and looked at the curled snake hair Medusa in the glass bottle.


    List of chapters of high-speed writing hand-to-feed all humans

 Chapter 691： Dialectics of thinking! (2 in 1)

    The universe in a bottle.


    wow la la.


    A slightly cold wind blew across the ground.


    The sky was high and the clouds were blue, and the blue sky was vast. In the empty yard, Medusa curled up on the edge of a chair at the door, slowly opening his eyes.


    "The God of Creation is still not in this courtyard, the yard of evolution and the dimension of dream and reality."


    She looked around, somewhat regretted, her long hair flying slowly and frantically, and stood up beside the chair.


    looked at the evolving plants and animals in the yard, which are still evolving and evolving, revealing the ultimate miracle of life every minute and every second.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t the first time I watched it, I was still intoxicated by this great and ruinous original scenery.


    Here is the origin of the world! !


    "I have to hurry up."


    She closed her eyes slowly, intending to adjust and evolve everything in her body as usual, leaving her little time.


    opened the door of truth, and initiated a request to the existence in the world, and it was necessary to prepare for a huge price.


    At this time, you must try to **** up the huge benefits brought by this, otherwise, when the time when the equivalent exchange is needed, I don¡¯t know if I can cope with the past.


    "Obtain means to pay, everything in the sky is balanced and equal."


    Her mind converged, a look of serious seekers and diligent, solemn and solemn, and began to evolve as seriously as before learning, but suddenly felt a little wrong.


    a little...inexplicable sense of harmony! ?


    Open your eyes again.


    She looked at everything around her, the rapidly evolving species and trees,


    "Is there an illusion? There is nothing wrong, but I feel that I have changed a batch of species, not the previous batch? Not as lively as the previous batch?"


    Species are still alive, and they are still madly evolving.


    But there is a strange sense of disobedience, I feel a little unreal.


    She suddenly stopped cultivating, and stared at those evolving species quietly. At this extraordinary level of life, she had a beastly instinct.


    She did not move her eyes, carefully observed the surrounding scenery, the entire latitude yard.


    After a while, her eyes suddenly flickered, remembering the previous words from the creator,


    "What is true and what is false?"


    She was in a trance, as if opening the door to a new world,


    Boom! ! !


    Suddenly, like a piece of paper, the surrounding was in a trance, cracked, blown, and set off a huge ripple.


    "Break me!"


    She sipped softly, then opened her eyes, and found that she was in an extremely narrow frame of heaven and earth, she was holding her legs curled in a pool of water, which contains various plants and animals, climbing and playing on her.


    As if she is a huge continent.


    These species are still madly evolving, and even the characteristics and feelings of the soul are the same creatures as those that have just been seen in the yard.


    "Body of Evil God, Lalaye Continent?" She was startled, looking blankly around the bottle. "When did I come to this land?"


    In the study.


    "Still broke through the spiritual universe."


    Xu Zhi sat on a chair drinking hot steaming tea, looking at the huge girl curled up in a glass bottle in the study. Her body looked like the mainland, and she climbed up with ultra-small plants and animals.


    "However, of course, the spiritual universe can''t hide the ancient existence of this level, and it is almost approaching the ancient eternal lifespan of 10,000 years."


    "But I didn''t even want to hide it, because I wanted to use my temporary, simple and simple universe in a bottle to trap this kind of horrible existence, which is unrealistic." Xu Zhi sat on a chair and sipped Take a sip of tea and laugh.


    She naturally can''t see the outside.


    Because she also isolates her land, she can only move in a small bottle that can''t even open her body.


    The world is a circle.


    Wizard sand table is a limited circle, and this bottle is smaller and smaller circle.


    "For a period of time, Medusa was kept in the study next door to my room in this bottle." Xu Zhi sat on the chair and suddenly stood up, staring at Medusa seriously,


    "In front of her, she also transformed into a villain in another way."


    In the days to come, I can imagine drinking tea in the study room, researching various experiments, and occasionally turning my head to take a look and appreciate the activities of the glass bottle.


    Although, I always feel like a crime.


    "Actually, it''s no different, but from the small pond in his yard, into a large bottle in the study." Xu Zhi looked like a smile, looking at the snake hair Medusa looking around and studying in the bottle. , "However, I have also started to let her take some positions completely."


    at this moment.


    Wow!


    In the glass bottle, Medusa shook off some of the evolved animals and plants, like some small bugs, like raindrops, quickly fell into the ocean below, constantly touching the entire glass bottle, curiously reached out to touch Every glass wall,


    "A new world?"


    She is full of curiosity, her favorite is new things, and even comes to a brand new civilization, because often can gain unimaginable knowledge and gain.


    "Ancient legend, Daojun is open to the earth, the world is chaotic like a chicken, and the sound of anger is divided into the world. In front of me, I seem to be in a tiny eggshell?"


    "It''s impossible, I have already started my own mission? Start to fall to one side of the world, take some responsibility, want to open up the world, establish a unified system?"


    "So, how do I open up the earth?"


    Her petite body couldn''t help but hold the entire small glass bottle, turned gently, curiously touching the wall everywhere, like exploring the structure of the prison cage, this gesture even seemed a bit tempting and cute.


    Looking at the appearance alone, it is impossible to see that it is a fierce fighting mania who is not only a retreat, but also a frantic fight to go out to find someone to fight and to fly.


    "But it feels different from Daojun."


    "I don''t seem to have to open up the ultra-miniature world in this egg, nor can it open up. The world is limited. This feeling is the same as the old world and the wizarding world. There are fixed boundaries... But a world is really only so small. Is it so small that even me, I can only hold my legs and roll them up."


    Poof!


    Her eyes were lying tight on the transparent glass wall, her entire face was squeezed and deformed, and she wanted to see the world outside like crazy, "Huh? It seems that the soul can pass through the wall? The outside seems to connect two spirits world?"


    "Don''t hurry first."


    She did not rush to explore, the soul spread into another world, "The rules of this world are strange, it seems not so simple, the material level is meager, but the spiritual world, it is impossible that the spiritual soul level is a huge inner world "What about the land on the soul?"


    She remembered the scene she had just seen.


    The dimension of the creator''s yard is also the soul world.


    "Is this world the soul world?"


    She has fully realized something and found this second doubt.


    If this is the case, then the world''s large universe, the heavens and the universe, are really too gorgeous, it is nothing strange!


    She was instructed to open up a soul world! ! !


    However, she was still not in a hurry to explore, and then returned to the soul world that had just broken out. The creator of the world had a deep intention and suddenly let herself come here.


    She continued to stroke the glass wall, kept her head up, weighed in the bottle,


    "This world is a cuboid shape with a golden ratio... like a cuboid bottle? Still looks like it is alive?"


    Suddenly, her eyes were lying on the wall again, her face was squeezed and deformed. "Well, under the extremely microscopic level, you can indeed see the cell wall? The world is alive."


    Xu paper: "......"


    These people are ruthless.


    Only found such a small bottle, and found three doubts. First, it connected with other worlds, second, the soul world, and third, this small world is a living creature.


    is of course also alive.


    Don¡¯t say that the magic core is the brain, it is a living creature, and it is still made out of whole family cells. How could it not be a living creature?


    is a living bottle.


    "Fortunately, my wit..."


    Xu paper supported her cheeks, sitting on a chair with a light face, drinking tea, looking at the bottle everywhere, and looking at the curious Medusa, "Let her study for a while, explore for a while, and check for vacancies."


    She is not in a hurry, she is not in a hurry.


    mainly depends on her play.


    There is a cloud of art: I will not move if the enemy does not move.


    In the study, Medusa crumbled and fumbled in the bottle.


    is obviously a very small space, but it has been explored more than a dozen times, and his mind is running crazy, just like a junior high school girl, playing in a glass cage.


    "The wall of this cuboid world, no matter what the temptation, there is no soul, it is a living creature without consciousness! Then why is it a living creature without soul consciousness?"


    She couldn''t help but hesitate.


    This is the fourth point of doubt.


    Until now, all other creatures she saw had souls.


    And this living wall of flesh and blood has no soul.


    The Walking Dead.


    "Without a soul, it is impossible, is it for me?"


    Madusa shuddered and whispered: "First, living creatures, second, there is no soul. Is it true that my evil spirits gather body organization? Especially in front of them, still in that kind of horrible The evolutionary flow rate is inevitable. Is it that the 173 organizations of my aggregate body are added to this bottle to become the 174th organization?"


    "......"


    Xu paper held his cheek, and also fell into contemplation.


    "But is it possible?"


    Medusa is still mumbling, and thinks this is incredible, so the big cubic wall becomes a part of his aggregated creature, and integrate it into his body?


    Such a volume, it is better to say, integrate yourself into the other person''s body!


    "According to common sense, as a convergent creature, it is impossible for me to integrate into a world as a part of the body organization. That is incredible and almost impossible, because the world is too large. Even if I am a giant, I will come to the vastness of the world. Say I''m too small...


    However, in the world in front of me, the physical matter is so small, it can only envelop me, take it as a singularity of thinking, and diffuse into a spiritual world... It is possible. "


    After all, the physical substance is very small.


    Her eyes are getting brighter, her breathing is fast, her eyes are burning, and the more she thinks, the more excited she is,


    "Really...it is very possible! Such a bold and ambitious move! No, it is such an unbelievable miraculous move...It is indeed the creator, it is a fantastic groundbreaking idea!"


    "In this way, it makes perfect sense! I obviously still have half of the evolutionary time, how come it suddenly ended, came here to open up the world, this is clearly not the end, but let me use the remaining half of the time, let me merge new Of the 174th organization..."


    "Then, it is the most reasonable logic to open up civilization in this world."


    She was excited all over, the more excited she became.


    Living creature, no soul, this must be her body.


    She began to use the flow of creation generously, continued to evolve, and tried to turn the entire bottle surrounding her into a part of her body.


    "Evolve, accelerate evolution." She closed her eyes in the bottle.


    Xu paper: "?????"


    looked at the maddening Madusa, his face suddenly black.


    That¡¯s my bottle, not for you, don¡¯t think about it...


    Also, what is the body that turns the whole bottle into a part of your evil god? ! In the future, you intend to fully integrate with this bottle?


    Learn from other people''s alchemy emperor, when a villain?


    Xu Zhi is bad for the whole person!


    He felt that only talents such as Medusa would have the idea, "Who has seen the wave, not the wave... Has this world become his 174th organization?"


    He made up the picture of the fight later.


    As his number one hitman, the First God of War, and the bottle are completely fused, the origin of the devil shrunk in the bottle, this product is like a hand-made in a delicate plastic bag in a candy store, clamoring through the bottle~www .novelhall.com~ whispered loudly, and then even people hit the bottle with a bottle?


    Think about the picture, it feels bad.


    First, the momentum is weaker.


    "No, it''s impossible to get out of the bottle, and then lift the bottle with both hands, like holding a gas tank as a weapon?" Xu Zhi wanted to look more and more wrong.


    is full of conformity, after all, it is a battle madness, and the momentum is suddenly there.


    Xu Zhi thought about it and did not stop it. Looking at the snake hair Medusa groping around in the glass bottle, "It is still a brave guy, but since I want to own this bottle and become a part of my body, then give it to Hello, if you can eat it."


    As the strongest late stage, still thinking about making himself more late, is also a ruthless person!


    However, Medusa wanted to evolve the entire bottle and use the creation flow rate to adjust the structure of the entire bottle to become his own organizational part, which is not an ordinary difficulty.


    If it succeeds, it is also a huge surprise!


    Turned the bottle into a part of Cthulhu God, the 174th organization.


    The body of a Cthulhu **** is connected to a crystal-walled universe. Imagine that there is a high-dimensional magical sense, which will make the entire crystal-walled universe have greater potential.


    "It seems that the plan can only be forced to change."


    Sitting in the study, he looked at Medusa, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "Wait, if Medusa''s idea can succeed, I also have a bold idea to make the crystal-walled universe unbelievable and become a true self. Into a long infinite multiverse."

 Chapter 692： The structure of the quantum mirror universe

    The plan has indeed changed.


    Originally in Xu Zhi''s concept, these bottles would not give birth to consciousness.


    Although they are brains, the entire world in their brains is a fantasy spiritual universe in their brains. Even the entire world is a dream for them...


    But if the master of dreams is born with consciousness, it is called heaven.


    Perhaps, it is also the three pillar gods of the future.


    Xu Zhi did not tolerate the creation of the heavenly path similar to the three-pillar god, but it is definitely not born in the early days, because it seriously curbed the accumulation and development of the original primitive civilization in the early days, and it was not free enough and unlimited potential.


    Even if it is born, it will be a post-civilization era, whether it is the bottle itself for some reason, or the consciousness of the worship of all living beings... or someone in a certain world, seeing through the falsehood, chooses to join together, and takes the bottle and Instead...


    These are Xu Zhi''s two ideas.


    "But now, the core bottle is still forced to have consciousness."


    Xu paper looked strange, looking at the snake hair Medusa in the glass bottle in the study, "However, can you really do it? Transform the original form of the bottle into a part of you?"


    Xu paper pondered.


    What is this equivalent to?


    is equivalent to regenerating a new species!


    It was like Xu Zhi took away the system chip species by himself, constantly rebuilt it, and finally turned it into a magic core.


    After undergoing countless iterations of evolution, plus countless modifications of the ancient lava land, even Caroline, you can hardly see the original form of the magic core, which is a system chip, but I thought it was somewhat similar, but Extremely original similar creation.


    "It was like I personally transformed the system chip into a magic core, and what kind of brand new existence will the current magic core bottle evolve into?"


    Xu Zhi is looking forward to it.


    has transformed into its original form. At that time, the Alchemist Emperor cannot see that this is his idea?


    What new species will appear?


    "Emperor Qi per capita, learns and improves, and introduces new ideas." Xu Zhi squeezed Lingcha and sat on a chair in the laboratory, constantly observing the snake devil in the glass cage.


    He stood up and poured tea into the living room, then ate a meal and returned to the laboratory of the study to sit down. After all, this is his daily activity venue.


    Time is constantly advancing.


    Soon, Xu Zhi saw Medusa, who had already turned this bottle into a part of her indescribable body, and even gradually exuded the strange and tyrannical spirit of evil spirits, not to look directly at it.


    "I finally managed to succeed."


    Medusa curled up in a glass bottle, took a deep breath, and gently stroked the wall of the bottle with his hand. "Sure enough, I guessed it. This is what the Creator wanted me to do. There is no soul and flesh. A horrible congenital origin associated with Lingbao, let me open up the world?"


    "Wait, what is this?"


    She reached out a little.


    Poof! !


    A light blue control interface appeared in front of me.


    This shows that she has completely taken control of this world bottle.


    wow la la.


    lying in the bottle, she stretched out her slender fingers and slowly fiddled with the data layout,


    "Run the program? Gravity? Gravity? Particle structure? Molecular structure?... Is this a kind of so-called system-assisted training tool similar to the Wushen Temple?"


    She has also seen that kind of portable system.


    is just the kind of gold finger that assists cultivation, and it is no longer useful for her existence.


    "It''s so interesting! It''s so interesting!"


    Medusa was rejoicing and thrilled, "The circuit stripe above means the texture of the world, the rules of the avenue? Is this the parameter that sets the entire spiritual world? Can it be manipulated at will?"


    She was so excited and excited.


    How do you not know?


    The potential of this action is too great, almost unlimited possibilities!


    "Next, I am to modify the shape of this new organizational world, fully fit and merge with my Evil God''s body, and tailor-made for me more in line with it!"


    "There are two tasks for me, the first is to evolve my evil spirit body, and the second is to integrate this world into my body... the two are actually the same thing! Improve my body!"


    Her eyes were scorching and she was extremely happy, constantly using this terrible flow of creation to transform her body.


    The days continue to advance.


    seems to be the primitive chaos of chaos in the muddy night, regardless of time.


    After another whole day, the entire bottle has been completely transformed into a part of her body, a complete evil spirit, although this last body evil spirit organization is not perfectly integrated with its own flesh and blood.


    The whole glass bottle also became indescribable.


    "Successful!"


    She murmured, the bottle is still a bottle, the shape is the same as before, the transparent glass bottle, but it gives a completely different feeling, just looking, there is a sharp sense of piercing the skin.


    "This is my core."


    She continued to shrink in the glass bottle, like a cute hand puppet in the glass wishing bottle, still touching the wall of the glass bottle with her slender hands,


    "However, I will not create a new world civilization here. The spiritual space here is my training ground, but it creates civilization in the attached world."


    Her eyes flashed, and then she began to enter the spiritual universe.


    is still the courtyard of that dimension, where endless creatures evolve.


    "Renovate some, here, there is no qualification to be the same as the original place of Dadao."


    She gently reached out and changed the parameters of this land.


    In a blink of an eye, the entire courtyard gradually disappeared, and the surrounding landscape changed rapidly, turning into a sea that he was most familiar with. There was a sealed Gore Alchemy Island in the center.


    Wow.


    Various architectural complexes appeared on the island.


    "It can continue to expand, but it is not necessary." She looked away, her character was a simple and pragmatic, simple and rude, and did not like fancy things. Spiritual universe."


    ...


    was really successful...! ?


    Xu Zhi was slightly surprised~www.novelhall.com~ Looking at Medusa, she really did it.


    In Xu Zhi''s view, this is incredible.


    Turn a bottle into the body of Cthulhu.


    It is undeniable that the current Medusa talent is huge, and diligence can make up for it. The acquired intelligence and research continue to be developed, which can be said to be more and more powerful.


    "She really did, her bold idea succeeded, then, I have a bolder idea, maybe it can be realized."


    Xu Zhi reveals his thoughts, "True, multiverse world view, crystal-walled universe, infinite civilization, infinite future, maybe this is the real universe framework."


    Xu Zhi had a truly bold idea:


    Parallel universe theory.


    "Yes, since it is originally a high-dimensional and low-dimensional world, enough simulations have been carried out, then, try thoroughly to simulate the real whole universe model."


    "Medusa is completely brain filled, it''s my turn..."


    "Actually, Medusa is undeniably powerful, but after all, she is limited by her own knowledge, vision, and the world... She can''t see her own bottle of the world, and she has the ability to cooperate with her Cthulhu god. A huge horror!"


    "Because, she doesn''t know the worldline hypothesis of the lava earth."


    Xu Zhi glanced directly into the two bottles connected externally and placed on the bookshelf, intending to talk with Medusa about the introduction of the new universe.


    "I want to talk to her, the structure of the quantum mirror multiverse!"

 Chapter 693： On the Tao

    What is the structure of the universe?


    Xu Zhi''s body is still standing at the window of the study, looking up at the vast blue sky.


    This is the ultimate mystery of the world.


    Xu Zhi knew what his fundamental goal was very long ago. The creation of the sand table was to deduce the civilization system, find the true meaning of the world, and simulate the true laws of the entire universe.


    like he said:


    Knowledge is all power.


    Throughout the ancient and modern civilization.


    The inheritance of civilization is the inheritance of knowledge. The greatness of civilization is the greatness of knowledge.


    I believe that the same is true of all kinds of super incredible civilizations in the universe. If the accumulation of knowledge is strong to a certain extent, for a long tens of billions of years, the horrible ancient existence may be able to create an entire universe out of thin air. It is also unknown.


    The size of the universe has unlimited possibilities.


    And based on Xu Zhi¡¯s current knowledge, his observation of the whole world is very limited, only for the eighth-level, and even ninth-level fragments of the corners, just like in a glass fish tank, you can not see outside the fish tank.


    Is our universe unique?


    Not necessarily.


    Due to the discovery of quantum mechanics, people in modern times have discovered that the universe is probably not the only one. It is composed of countless universes, like bubbles and bubbles stacked together like crystal walls.


    This is the famous hypothesis of physics: parallel cosmology.


    As early as the 1950s, a physicist proposed this concept when observing quantum.


    The countless parallels of time and space are really fascinating.


    Many people say that the famous Mandela effect, group memory disorder, is another one''s own sense of sight in the parallel universe.


    Many people clearly don''t have any impression, but feel like they have been to this place.


    According to this infinitely possible theory, you in the parallel universe do not have a girlfriend in this universe and are a single dog, so don¡¯t worry, you in another universe in quantum entanglement may be an enviable cash. , Likely to have a boyfriend who loves himself.


    Perhaps based on this assumption, you can believe that you in another universe are doing what you dare not to do now, living a wonderful life that you cannot imagine, and fulfilling the dream you have given up.


    You who have failed in this world must have succeeded in the parallel universe.


    "Parallel universe, quantum entanglement, eternal life..."


    Xu Zhi said with emotion, "It seems that various high-dimensional super-concept theories really need to be tried. The infinite setting of the multi-parallel universe, close to the open eyes and closed eyes, is a cultivation path of the destruction of a cosmic era."


    ...


    ...


    Wow.


    Medusa''s spiritual power poured into one of the bottle worlds, a piece of nothingness, and a white piece around it.


    "Do you want to create a primitive civilization here?"


    Medusa stopped.


    She clearly knows the process of creating civilization: killing creatures and putting their souls into this spiritual world.


    Souls can naturally multiply.


    In Da Zhou dynasty''s way of saying, it is similar to ghost birth and ghost birth.


    Therefore, he only needs to kill those species and put them here. In this spiritual universe, they will not think it is false.


    Generation after generation, civilization is progressing and evolving.


    No one knows that he lives in a dream.


    will not know that he is dead, as if he is truly alive in the real world.


    Actually, this is Caroline''s death.


    "True and false, this is relative." Medusa smiled and also felt emotion, "The evolutionary species I brought outside can be made into the original first batch of creatures."


    "Kill, put it in."


    She thought seriously,


    "And the soul is a special spiritual body, there is no racial segregation, which is very unrealistic, and it will be found that this is a false universe. Then, just add a rule in the world, and the soul of the same race can reproduce the offspring. ..."


    "Hmm..." She groaned for a while, then smiled, "It''s very good."


    Then she intends to kill these souls, and then cast into the whole world, experiment, and guide a civilization process, which is also her mission.


    Suddenly came out slowly in the distance,


    Medusa was stunned in front of him, and he was delighted at random. Sure enough, his approach was right. This was indeed for his new Devil God organization, and he successfully integrated into it, and reached the test and requirements. So the creator came again?


    "Have you seen the true and false?" The dim glorious existence stopped, only came from nothing, and slowly smiled.


    "Yes, in this world, all sentient beings live in dreams." Medusa''s expression came to a close, and he began to take his thoughts seriously, and then continued his thoughts on the construction of the entire civilization.


    Her words were originally Xu Zhi''s construction ideas.


    The bottle where Medusa is located, as the core of the crystal wall, conveys some souls to the crystal wall world bottle in all directions, and establishes civilization.


    as a place of origin of counterfeit things, transporting species.


    This is infinite possibilities.


    Now, Xu Zhi has a different idea, and he has discovered a more infinitely possible way.


    "Your idea is wrong." Xu Zhi said indifferently.


    Medusa was shocked, "Not right?"


    "Everything you think you are doing is the road to the infinite potential of the entire civilization, but is it really infinite?" The sound seemed to come from another space in the world.


    Really unlimited?


    Nature...not really infinite.


    Medusa was silent for a moment, she clearly understood that no matter how many bottles are also limited civilization.


    No matter how she makes more civilized worlds, that is not enough to be infinite after all, but is this world really infinite?


    Now this practice is already the best practice she can understand, as unlimited as possible, creating more possibilities.


    Really, is there really unlimited?


    "The great master, the **** of all things origin, what... is infinite?" Medusa couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Zhi smiled and said, "One life, two life, three life, three life, everything, evolution is thousands, is infinite."


    Medusa was shocked.


    She also reacted, this is the origin of the universe, the big bang of the universe, from the evolution of all things, continue to spread out.


    "This is the appearance." The voice spoke again.


    Medusa is completely confused, and everything is turned out to be just an appearance! ? What is that infinite inner?


    "So, what is true infinity?" In the void, a stone was thrown.


    Pata.


    Stones fell down on the ground, turned into thousands of gravel, spread all over the earth, like fireworks.


    "This is infinite."


    Medusa heard the words, slightly startled, if thoughtful, this is infinite?


    Poof!


    In the air, the second identical stone fell into the earth at another angle.


    Pata!


    Stones fell on the ground and turned into thousands of gravels spread all over the earth.


    But obviously the same stone, because the direction of throwing is different, the burst is completely different trajectory.


    "This is also infinite."


    Medusa was shocked, and this is also infinite?


    She seems to understand, always feel something touched.


    "Infinite, is choice?" Murdusa suddenly breathed quickly, facing the figure loudly: "One is primitive, through continuous selection, it turns into everything... So, infinite is choice, not everything?" "


    Medusa was almost intoxicated.


    what does this mean?


    is almost self-evident.


    One life two, two life three, three life all things, this is infinite...but only infinite appearance.


    What is true infinite?


    is a choice, a choice of "one" split, a choice of the creation god, what kind of everything is split into, what kind of things are in shape? Is it a choice that keeps splitting again and again?


    is the choice of "origin", "one", "Tao", "truth".


    is like now...


    The original symbol of "one"... on an open fork, I chose myself, which is also infinite.


    Xu paper spoke lightly,


    "The world is a tree, covered with bifurcations, and every choice is infinitely possible. Throwing a stone, throwing it east, throwing it south, will split into two world tracks."


    Medusa was stunned, her face was shocked, and she chewed the meaning carefully, "The world is a line that is constantly splitting. Every choice means splitting another universe?"


    The concept of ¡¡¡¡ world line comes from the ancient lava land.


    But at this time Xu Zhi is going to talk about an upgraded version of the World Line-World Tree.


    is also a parallel multiverse!


    In the concept of the world line, no matter the world is like changing the direction of the world and changing the choice, there is only one world.


    Because there is only one ancient lava land.


    And the world tree?


    is a true split multiverse.


    A most primitive world line, split into two orbits, and the two split universes exist at the same time...


    This is the multiverse!


    "World~www.novelhall.com~ is not a zigzag line, but a tree." Xu Zhi said indifferently.


    Boom!


    Medusa''s mind exploded.


    The world is not a tortuous line, but a big tree?


    Suddenly saw a tree diagram in her mind, the universe of each world, due to different choices, split into two universes, the universe is diverse, the universe is infinite!


    Multiverse Theory! ?


    She seemed to be fiercely opening a brand new door. This is how bold and incredible it is.


    According to this concept, does she exist another parallel universe, and she has not become the universe of origin Devil God?


    This concept is too shocking for her.


    The concept of the world line has touched hugely for the existence that has not stopped, not to mention the higher one-dimensional world tree?


    "This, this...!?" Her eyes almost widened, and her heart was like a dead leaf on the tree, which was blown by the wind in the storm.


    She was suddenly silent.


    She hesitated.


    The God of Creation did not speak, his figure faintly faint, disappeared in place, and moved away in the distance.


    "Multiverse, is that really possible? In reality, I can hardly find a way to achieve it!" She murmured suddenly.


    "But here is a dream."


    A distant voice came.


    Dream?


    She stayed at the same place as if she was initiating, suddenly ecstatic!

 Chapter 694： Origin abyss

    Yes.


    This is a dream!


    If you are in a dream...


    In the real world, it is impossible to have another self in multiple universes at the same time, but in the soul world...


    At this moment, Medusa was almost intoxicated, as if he could already see a bright future, and everything he wanted seemed to be close at hand and within reach.


    "I can create a multiverse!"


    "I can create a world tree!"


    She paused, so excited that her small face was hot, and her face was rosy, her brain was so incredible, bold, and yet she felt a strong feasibility!


    Because she lives in a dream.


    "Infinite, the creation of an infinite..." She kept mumbling this sentence, and immediately returned to her main universe nonstop.


    Wow!


    The spirit flashed.


    went back to the narrow glass bottle, stroking the surrounding walls,


    "There is still a certain amount of evolutionary time, so I have to make a second adjustment as soon as possible to form a true crystal wall multiverse!"


    Medusa has a subtle change in the structure of the whole person and the bottle.


    Time lapse.


    "Finally, is it done?" Medusa took a deep breath.


    She looks a little different now.


    Her snake hair is more delicate and dense.


    It is like a horrible ancient evil **** with a vast universe and a dark universe, with hair flying like crazy, like snakes of the world, dancing back and forth through the endless series of empty worlds.


    "Start, new civilization."


    She smiled slightly and chopped the two glass bottles outside. She murmured, "Those two worlds can be discarded. The place where I live is one, which can live everything."


    Her spirit sank slightly and entered her spiritual universe. "The narrow world where I am can''t even stretch my body, and the spiritual origin universe in which I live is called...the abyss of origin."


    Creating civilization, as the center of the world, always has a name.


    Wow!


    In the abyss of origin, that is, in the spiritual world of large glass bottles, countless species are breeding on a vast expanse of land.


    "The species here are the ones I brought in. Although I didn''t reproduce them deliberately, growing up near my body and being able to evolve and adapt to it means that I have the magical ability of terrifying pollution."


    Her eyes were calm, looking at the development of the whole spiritual land, "They are all natural monsters, polluted by my spirit."


    La La La La!


    These creatures did not find themselves dead, and they continue to multiply in the soul world.


    They exuded a tyrannical devilish breath, and soon, the whole land gradually turned black, as if it were an abyss, living with various creeping monsters.


    They are fighting.


    Brutal, belligerent, bloody.


    Within a few years, the first war broke out in this abyss.


    is a group of black worms, and a group of black praying mantis''s outbreak of terror battle.


    The leader of the abyss worm is a fat female, and the devil praying mantis is a tall mutant leader. The two sides have been fighting for seven years.


    The whole land was stained with blood.


    The Devil Mantis family moves quickly, although the number is scarce, and they are born to be assassinated powerfully, and the entire black worm is already in danger, because their reproduction speed is no matter how fast, the overall strength is too weak.


    Under the dark sky.


    in the cave.


    woo woo woo!


    Cuckoo!


    The female leader of the abyss worm roared and muttered to the bottom.


    In the face of disaster, it faced a huge racial choice, whether to secretly assassinate the leader of the Devil Mantis family, or to escape completely.


    is about the fate of the race, it is extremely hesitant.


    "Begin, the node of the soul universe, the split of fate, which is the split of the soul."


    Medusa stood at a high place, looking down at this scene with great interest,


    "This abyss mother is hesitating, but it is also natural, and the big event of life and death must be hesitating... Then, let history split from this into the first node."


    She smiled and raised her hands high.


    Boom!


    The world began to split.


    ...


    ...


    Wow!


    In the study.


    Xu Zhi saw that on the rectangular bookshelf next to the large bottle, Medusa''s hair tentacles wriggled through the pipe, and suddenly two small bottles were born on the shelf.


    "Medusa is still alive, is there a branch of the universe?"


    After all, the space she gave her was limited to glass bottles for living, and bookshelves with parallel universe bottles next to them.


    is said to be a small bottle, but it can no longer be said to be a bottle, but two beautiful glass prismatic diamonds of one carat size, quietly placed on the top shelf of the bookshelf.


    Two delicate diamonds are stuck together like a crystal wall.


    Medusa, has turned the glass magic core bottle into a part of evil spirit tissue, as its own "cell" tissue, can naturally produce "small bottle" cells.


    "These are the first two crystal walls, but are the two bottles good?"


    Xu paper face black, "How come it became such a small prismatic diamond?"


    But I was too lazy to pay attention to it. After all, the plan could not keep up with the changes, and it was not my own work. It was naturally more suitable for Medusa to perform this structure.


    "Really started to split, and made a parallel universe?"


    Xu Zhi looked curious and took up the magnifying glass.


    He stood in front of the bookshelf, looked down, zoomed in on the two prismatic diamonds, and looked at the internal structure inside,


    "Well... the choice of the historical node, a crystal wall world, is the universe where the abyss mother chooses to escape, and a crystal wall world is the universe where the abyss mother chooses to fight against the water."


    The two worlds have started different processes.


    This is not the future of the imaginary virtual world line, but the physical soul parallel world.


    "According to this situation, continue to split, the future multiverse, like bubbles, crystal walls, diamonds stacked one after another, really a beautiful big diamond."


    And why are there identical creatures in the two worlds?


    Is it true that their souls can really be split? Breaking into two halves, thrown into two worlds and become another one of the parallel universe?


    It really is.


    Xu Zhi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, "Mudusa is very clever and understands what I mean in an instant, because it is the spiritual universe, which separates the true source of human soul..."


    The human soul is mostly composed of soul energy, and a small part is the core of the soul, which is the description of the brand of the soul and the true source of the soul.


    Splitting the soul is very simple for the demon who is good at playing with the origin of the soul. Even setting the "world rule parameters" in the entire soul world can do this naturally. Under certain circumstances, the self-universe splits.


    Not to mention, this was originally a ninth-order cultivation path.


    The ninth order completely splits a person''s soul into one trillion parts, merges into one trillion cells, and transforms into extraordinary life.


    This is the principle.


    In fact, the true source of soul is divided.


    Very good way.


    is like Xu Zhi''s three bodies.


    But what''s wrong?


    There are two points in ¡¡¡¡.


    First, as the parallel universe continues to split, the missing true source of the soul will be filled by other ordinary energy souls, but the self¡¯s soul consciousness will continue to weaken, and it may even gradually be not itself.


    is like splitting into a few parts, each practicing separately, and being one brother, but after separation, it is likely that they will not be able to go back and everyone is disabled.


    The soul is lacking, and the combat power naturally weakens.


    At the same time, the difficulty of breaking through the realm of the form of the remnant soul has greatly increased.


    But it does not matter in terms of combat power. The whole world is disabled, there is no harm if there is no comparison, and it will not be found without becoming a top terrorist.


    If a world is disabled, no one will think of themselves as a disabled person. If they have never seen the soul intact, they will all think that they are soul intact.


    As for splitting too much, losing oneself?


    doesn''t matter. After all, the more space and time there is in the parallel universe, the more different the personality is from the original universe. Even if the personality is judged to be two, it can be perfectly explained.


    Multiverse.


    It is normal for so many individuals to have different personalities, right?


    What''s more, in a thousand-year era, how many nodes of fate can we experience, parallel universe?


    This has never been divided many times, and the actual impact is much smaller.


    Second point.


    can''t break through the ninth order because the soul is incomplete.


    Of course, the ninth-order world?


    is too long, far from what I can think of now.


    "Perhaps, to the ancient existence of that level, on the path of the ninth order, only to travel through the parallel universes, to find the universe''s self, to be the student''s self, to the arcanist''s self, to be the wizard''s self, When the beggar¡¯s own... is fully integrated, it is the "true self", able to break through and become the only ninth-order world true **** across the multiverse!"


    "Fusion, eliminate the entire multiverse, parallel time and space, and realize the unity of the real self, in order to completely detach!" Xu Zhi laughed, "the only real self in the universe, there is only one me in the entire multiverse... such a setting, It feels super sensational!"


    He keeps meditating, and the more he thinks, the more feasible it becomes,


    "If the two universes themselves happen to be strong, they are very strong, and no one will obey anyone, and they want to merge and devour each other to achieve the true self, which is even more interesting!"


    That kind of picture makes you feel more thoughtful!


    As for waiting for oneself to achieve the supreme existence of this world, with the ability to cross multiple universes, what about another parallel universe, already dead?


    Go to the "origin abyss" of the demon of origin.


    There will be the true source of your parallel universe, which will be exchanged for a huge price.


    Unless all of you in the parallel universe die, the originating deity will completely swallow all your souls.


    Even in Xu Zhi''s opinion, the multiverse theory is the biggest shortcut to break through the ninth order!


    Why is it a shortcut?


    The first eight realms, remnant soul form, cultivation speed has been greatly reduced.


    But what about the moment of the ninth order road?


    The limit of the breakthrough has been reduced!


    According to Xu Zhi''s deduction, in the multiverse, stepping into the power of the eighth-order high **** ~www.novelhall.com~ will understand the truth of the entire universe, and pray to the origin demon **** to pray for a real physical body and cultivate soul meat. Unite and start walking the nine-tier road.


    It is very difficult to go the ninth order by yourself.


    "How about yourself in the ten parallel universes? Everyone has a part of the soul. Everyone splits their heads, walks one tenth, and then decides to die? Big unification?" Xu Zhi whispered.


    Although the door is on the left, such a ninth-order estimate is a bit skewed, and it is an excellent method. It can theoretically break through the ninth-order, and the specific situation needs to be tried.


    The next question, what to do if you find yourself in another universe, not the strong one?


    Cultivate secretly and guide to become stronger.


    raises himself as a pig in another universe.


    Therefore, this is Xu Zhi¡¯s bold idea for the ninth order. For him, the multiverse theory may really coincide with the rules of the universe.


    Early remnant soul, cultivation breakthrough speed is a bit weaker, in exchange for the possibility of ninth order, it is simply the benefit of Tianda, one of the huge advantages of this parallel multiverse universe world!


    "At the same time, such a rule, in this multispirit universe crystal wall world, swallow all the souls of the multiverse, the multi-dimensional evil spirit...Medusa is not fat enough, but she can eat the entire profession than her potion. The death of the person earns more, otherwise this strongest late period...the period of force is too long."


    In the study, Xu Zhi licked her lips and looked at the snake hair Medusa in the glass bottle. She was touching the glass wall with her hand. She thanked the creator with her face and was very excited to face the parallel universe.


    "Still have to work hard to get fat."

 Chapter 695： The Universe Mother River Alliance, the fate of the pathetic (2 in 1...

    wow la la.


    The whole universe, because of the choice of the abyss worm queen, two crystal wall branches appeared, and two parallel universes were really born, just like two high-speed trains on two rails, going side by side.


    This scene is breathtaking.


    "The rule parameters of the soul universe can be customized by yourself."


    Medusa kept whispering,


    "Since it is a dream, not a reality, then any fantasy can be realized, for example, it can be set... The universe is induced in a certain age node, will undergo self-splitting and appreciation, and a parallel universe will appear!"


    "And this rule brings infinite."


    "Because this is a choice, so unlimited!" Medusa exclaimed loudly, as if the most devout seeker, his eyes became brighter, more thoughtful, and the more he understood the subtle meaning.


    However she guides civilization is limited.


    Because her knowledge is limited.


    Therefore, she will inevitably guide civilization to impose it on her subjective knowledge unconsciously.


    might as well not guide at all, and use the "infinite" rule to let them choose themselves.


    "Survival of the fittest."


    She was full of admiration, "Yes! That is infinite possibilities, and then a limited elimination, survival of the fittest!"


    The parallel universe race that is not suitable and chooses to develop wrongly will go to destruction... and even that entire parallel universe may destroy the entire universe! It was removed from the multiverse in the entire crystal wall system!


    Choosing the right civilization will lead to glory.


    "Is this the truth of the universe? Is this the truth of the yard where the dimension originates?" Medusa was almost intoxicated. She remembered the mysterious yard,


    "Large as the universe, as small as the creatures, all under the rules of the midst, constantly evolving, survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest... Just like everything shown in the place of origin, creatures are evolving, from swimming to beasts, From animal to bird."


    She lowered her head and looked at the two new parallel universes of the whole crystal wall system. "It seems that it will be split again."


    Abyss Zerg, choose the world line of backwater battle, there are two cases.


    The first choice was to sneak attack in the Grand Canyon. The result happened to be found by the other party and was ambushed. The whole abyss demon became a captive and was defeated.


    The second option was to attack in the hinterland of the plains. The attack happened to strike the opponent¡¯s leader. The beheading plan was successful, the situation was reversed, and the abyss demon defeated.


    Poof!


    Two parallel universes appeared.


    "On that branch of the battle against the water, did it split again... the parallel universe of victory and defeat." Medusa watched with a wide eye on the original prismatic glass diamond and the diamond wall, slowly drumming A blister appeared, like a cell proliferation, which took a moment to grow into a new diamond.


    "Natural production of parallel universe?"


    "And the other side?"


    She looked at it with interest, and the abyss demon chose to escape from the universe,


    turned out to be three branches.


    In the process of escape, he was chased and killed by the Devil Mantis family, he made the correct decision and successfully got rid of the parallel universe.


    and wrong decisions, the parallel universe where the escape failed and was completely captured.


    There is also a universe, which turned out to be a **** bath, and finally only the abyss mother gave birth to a child, and then secretly sent away, as a parallel universe of the future of the race.


    "Too much, too much."


    Medusa was full of enthusiasm, "One life two, two life three, three life everything, countless parallel universes of two-ethnic war, split, hurry up and continue to split me! This will become the real big bang!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!!"


    ...


    pouting.


    pouting.


    Xu Paper was wearing a black scientific research robe and looked at the bookshelf. Among the original two crystal-walled prismatic diamonds, bubbles popped up one after another, and a few more diamonds gradually grew.


    A pile of small prismatic glass diamonds, perfectly stacked together, forming a larger torn diamond.


    "It''s so beautiful, the bubble of the multiverse."


    He picked up an energy magnifying glass with the characteristics of the Ishundar, and used the magnifying glass to study the crystal wall particle universe inside like a library scholar.


    "It looks like, I...no, it''s us, and we really made a great new sand table model."


    "This is not the pillar of the ancient lava earth, Caroline''s kind of virtual future deduction, but a real existence in every divided universe."


    This feeling is full of satisfaction.


    Pleasant.


    This is the great pleasure brought about by the study of knowledge. In the long years, the only way to bring joy to these eternal and ancient existences.


    The virtual world line has become a real world tree.


    Compared to other physical universes, life does not bring death and does not take away. This is the real infinite possibility.


    "The world is a tree, and the universe is constantly splitting on the trees, shaking the prosperous and green branches..." Xu Zhi holding a magnifying glass and constantly watching the self-split universe.


    is like cell division.


    The multidimensional parallel universe was actually completed in the laboratory of Dongcheng in his country. If it is placed outside and announced outside, let alone the Nobel Prize, it will directly lift the entire human civilization from a dimension into an ancient universe. Giant, observe the infinite civilization development of the entire multi-crystal wall universe!


    Not to mention that it is a big step for human beings, even the current Xu paper is also a big step.


    It can be said that his deduction of civilization sand table raised a large dimension out of thin air.


    Of course, this also means that Xu Zhi¡¯s knowledge has accumulated to a certain extent, in order to start a higher and more horrible sandbox civilization.


    Before, he thought that the small universe world was very fragrant. Isn''t he fragrant in such a big land? It doesn¡¯t feel fragrant now, no matter how big the land is, that¡¯s why the universe has no shortage of land.


    "Before, I was complacent when I got a piece of real land. I thought, I was still poisoned by the traditional idea of ??buying a house.... Now, this is really developed."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "In an instant, the poor peasants turned into rich peasants. This is a spontaneous high-power harvesting of rice fields, splitting one person into several people and practicing in various parallel universes at the same time, like my three incarnations. A few, a few times the tax is just a few times the happiness."


    The destruction and rise of this crystal-walled universe is estimated to be one hundred times larger than the Mercury Power Station.


    "My orchard...multiverse universe."


    Xu Zhi lowered his head and felt that he really wanted to implement the name of the creation **** of the country orchard. Within a few minutes of his stunned god, he split several parallel universes, which almost showed a geometric multiple growth.


    "This is the initial big bang, the initial growth is the fastest, because the civilization is extremely primitive... In the later period, the more mature civilization, the longer the time interval of revolutionary changes of the times, the slower the split of the parallel universe."


    Xu Zhi kept looking at the bookshelf, looking happy and observing.


    As usual, it is just a lunch time. It has been decades since the entire crystal-walled universe, and the initial development is too fast and too fast.


    In Xu Zhi¡¯s eyes, the study room¡¯s shelf soon ushered in the destruction of the first crystal-walled universe. It was a parallel universe defeated by an abyss mother emperor. They had a terrible internal disturbance and destroyed the entire race and Civilization, in the end, causes itself to self-destruct, and the terrifying energy weapon turns the whole world into ruins.


    Poof!


    "It''s all dead, then it''s my turn to play."


    This tiny diamond is broken.


    In the center, the origin of the demon, a long hair pierced into the void, gently stirred, and forcibly recovered the entire broken multiverse.


    In an instant, her face was full of blush. Obviously, even in the early development and the rapid destruction of the universe, the energy inside was not too low.


    The first universe died out, and the rest of the universe continued to be destroyed one after another.


    There is destruction and new life.


    In the evening, more than ten hours have passed.


    The crystal-walled universe has multiplied to 143.


    Because of the war, there are more than ten parallel universes that are dead and extinct, and at the same time, even at this time, even one-carat diamonds, one hundred and forty-three are extremely dazzling, and they are very gorgeous on the shelf of Xu paper.


    is simply beautiful.


    This may be an ultra model of the multiverse.


    At the same time, the universe has strengths and weaknesses. In the strongest universe, an unimaginable technological civilization has emerged.


    Because of the slowness of the super civilization, the speed of the outbreak of technological civilization is the fastest.


    "We grow, we conquer!"


    Roar!


    A deformed praying mantis was standing on the podium, and a bright gray prismatic flag fluttered. He looked at the people below, with a spirit of enthusiasm, "The era will open a new chapter."


    This is the strongest devil praying mantis family in a certain universe. It gradually evolved into an extraordinary race with technology. After self-cultivation, its shape changed into a more humanoid sickle mantis that is more suitable for combat. It is a special assassin, who calls himself a blood warrior. , The strongest, reached the sixth order.


    "Reproduction, quantity will get quality!"


    And in another universe, the most powerful abyss monster family, with its powerful reproductive ability, under the population base, many technological monster insect warriors were also born.


    "This is all reality, which is not available in the virtual world line deduction. After all, their deduction is based on the calculation of the brain of the whole world, based on the existing civilization... So, the civilization they appeared, It is not as breakthrough as reality, and there is no magic civilization."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes were burning, "Reality can create miracles."


    The reality itself is a huge miracle.


    "This guy, locked in my study, entertained himself, and was quite happy." Xu Zhi skimmed the snake-haired Medusa in the glass bottle and found her looking excited and playing. Very happy, crawling in a glass bottle, like ADHD, as if the girl addicted to the Internet is entertaining herself.


    Xu Zhi finished his delicious dinner, brushed the mobile forum, and looked at the players who had no strange conspiracy, then returned to the study.


    Time goes by again.


    The group of blood-blooded warriors have begun to try to break through the world screen and try to cross the universe civilization.


    Finally, they did a miracle, using some kind of breaking the world to shake the instrument together, and broke through the crystal wall and into a nearby universe.


    Among the verdant trees.


    "Huh? The abyss demons of this world are still alive?"


    A powerful iron-blooded leader took off his mask, revealing the black face of the savage and disgusting tentacles, and the radar kept scanning, "This hostile race was not in our civilization. It was already destroyed decades ago? We were destroyed. ."


    There is a lot of talk around, incredible,


    "True parallel universe?"


    "In this universe, our family has been defeated? How is it possible! The glory of our iron-blooded mantis has not been defeated!"


    They hide in town and study history,


    "Historical figures have also appeared in history, but it''s just that the inflection point was different at a time 17 years ago, and we lost."


    "The other one of the parallel universe myself? No wonder, I often have a special sense of both eyes, I have been to this place, what I used to do, I am afraid that it is the parallel universe, I inadvertently passed the data in some way memory."


    is discussing around.


    The iron-blooded leader could not help admonishing the surroundings, "If we in this universe exist, then we can try to find it."


    "Looking for?"


    The blood warriors around shuddered, looking for themselves in this parallel universe?


    What an incredible move.


    But they still chose to find it.


    Three days later, the iron-blooded leader saw himself in this universe. He was a poor beggar, walking on the street as a slave, giving him a sense of strangeness.


    At the same time, other team members also found their own.


    "I in this world, grew up like me, but with different destiny. At the turning point of seventeen years, I did not become a lieutenant of the army, but because of the defeat, I became a captive and died three years ago." Some people bitter .


    "I am still alive in this world, but in order to live, I underwent **** change surgery seven years ago and sold my body for a living in a civilian courtyard." said a tall and tall soldier.


    When he saw that another time and space had such a miserable life, he was dazed, and he even had the urge to take the man away and save himself from the bitter sea.


    "Multiverse universe, parallel space-time, infinite possibilities."


    They stopped and stopped, looking frightened and inexplicable.


    Times At this time, for the first time, a thorough understanding of the entire multiverse appeared.


    After a few more years, they continue to penetrate the parallel multiverse, conduct battles, and even help themselves in another time and space to obtain battles.


    And the other side of the abyss Zerg, also found this, and counterattacked.


    The ¡¡¡¡ era has completely entered the era of multiverse warfare.


    Countless multiverse abyss demons and devil mantises, each forming two major universe mother alliances, help the other side of the multiverse itself to win the battle.


    Multidimensional war broke out!


    The two terrifying alliances were shattered.


    Almost every world, even if the two major races have perished, ordinary worlds where other races live, are also descended by them, secretly fighting, causing many strange stories.


    Gradually, the void war between their two mother rivers directly crossed the dimensions, time, space, and universe, and broke out at each place at the same time, helping the other of the multiverse to win by itself.


    This battle is extremely tragic.


    One by one, the multiverse was broken and fragmented.


    Under the development of war, countless scientists of multiple universes have been discussing in another time and space, and they have continuously erupted and iterated. There has been a terrible explosion of technology. Various advanced weapons have emerged in an endless stream, and they have directly reached the power of the Heavenly Emperor.


    But the war became more and more fierce. The grudges on both sides almost continued from the most primitive primitive civilization to today. The huge two mother river civilizations finally could not bear it and collapsed directly.


    They exhausted the resources of all civilizations, the land became desert, and the universe became dead, the strong died one by one, and finally the whole universe became a poor ruin battlefield.


    They ushered in the end of their world.


    "The world is destroyed."


    "This is a storm sweeping the entire universe, and eternal chaos will invade us."


    "The entire super-universe does not know what the future will be, but it is estimated that there will be no trace of us."


    "Will the universe of light disappear completely?"


    "do not know."


    The strong men of the two alliances stared blankly at the sky~www.novelhall.com~ This is the war, there is no way to control it, and in the end the two sides have already killed their red eyes, completely ignoring the consequences, no possibility of strike, then, The inevitable result it brings is common destruction.


    This is fate, and it has continued from the beginning.


    No matter how many parallel universes, they will eventually converge into the same general trend.


    Suddenly someone pointed at the sky dome, could not help but shouted and shouted:


    "Wait, what is that?!"


    Bang!


    The dark brown sky stretched across countless parallel universes, almost turned into milky white, like milk, on the vast sky, which could not be broken.


    They saw a vast endless universe demon, with long hair flying crazy, two pupils 10,000 times larger than a parallel universe, is simply an infinite eternal existence.


    She seemed to be the source of the whole world, covered with indescribable evil chaos. The pair of vast palms are much larger than the world, as if she could hold endless universe time and space.


    Poof!


    Her eyes suddenly squeezed against a crystal wall, watching the creatures of the endless universe, as if it were a giant, staring at the poor ants in the glass bottle,


    As if the oldest end came,


    "you guys..."


    The rumbling voice sounded.


    As if the only truth of the multidimensional universe is that all civilizations can somehow understand the chill,


    "Virtual survival, the trial tuning has been completed, the little guys in the closed beta, are you ready to meet your own destiny?"

 Chapter 696： A little familiar

    "what is this?!!"


    The whole world exclaimed.


    They looked at the endless body demon in the universe, faintly in the mist, looming.


    In front of him, the world seems to be smaller than marbles. This type of existence can no longer be calculated by the unit of measurement. Surrounded by the ancient chaotic airflow, a huge and vast breath came.


    This is a high-dimensional life, an absolute suppression of low-dimensional life!


    The predator of the entire multiverse was instantly shrouded in a kind of despair, the highest rulers fell on their chairs, eyes full of decadence and endless despair.


    "what is that?"


    "According to our guess, the source of the multidimensional universe, the source universe? The original dark universe?"


    "The only chaotic demon in the entire multiverse?"


    At this moment, in the Supreme League of the Bleeding Mother River in the entire multiverse, from the same ruler who ruled the multiverse, the king of the blood warrior, known as the eternal Magellan-Willidian, slowly stood up .


    "Iron-blood romance, the glory of a gentleman, that is to accept death calmly, the sins we create should be punished."


    Willi Dean of countless universes didn''t speak anymore.


    They wore bright red and straight suits, like a gentleman at a cocktail party. They slowly inserted a glowing energy sword into their scabbard and picked up a glass of red wine. They looked gracefully and squintingly at the ever-close presence in the sky dome.


    did not resist, as if to look directly at his death.


    ...


    The other side.


    In the League of Mother Rivers in the Abyss Demon Worm, an abyss empress from the multiverse in the Supreme Council: Helen Lucia, spitting tentacles, covered in black armor, looked at each other.


    "what is this?"


    "The truth of the universe?"


    "Due to our excessive destruction, did the negative universe appear?"


    "No, it is probably the dark universe? We are going to be judged, **** from the seventh universe!"


    "Fuck, do you have **** in your head! How could it be the dark universe!? Such ancient creatures, living outside the universe, are likely to be the source of the universe!"


    "Cough cough, let me think about it, beyond the universe? Maybe it can be called...external god! Is it the embodiment of the power of the universe? It is a powerful and ancient existence in the universe, made of unknown matter far beyond the ordinary. composition!"


    "Tell him, kill her!"


    "Other guys raised by bitches, let''s do her together!"


    "Hahahaha, today we are going to kill God!!"


    They have the same face, from all dimensions of the universe, they are screaming, violently laughing, and go straight into the sky,


    Crazy roar through time and space,


    "Even if it is a god, I will bend your back!"


    ., ..


    ....


    "He is approaching!"


    In all multiverses, different latitudes, spaces, distances, and even the same weird picture appeared, as if looking directly at death.


    Boom!


    When everyone saw the real face of the chaos, their minds completely collapsed.


    Mortal, do not look directly at the indescribable god.


    He can''t really look directly, his essence is so high that the creature can''t understand it, and it will collapse with just a glance.


    And this kind of collapse comes from low-dimensional creatures. It causes self-collapse when a large amount of indescribable and incomprehensible high-dimensional information flows into the soul.


    "ended."


    Mudusa grabbed it lightly and raised a faint smile on the corner of his mouth,


    "Prehistoric multiverse civilization."


    ...


    ...


    As a result of the war, a large number of parallel universes were destroyed, and the remaining remnants were quickly removed directly by Medusa. Of the 149 parallel universes, 137 were completely cleared.


    All crushed!


    After the big bang of the crystal wall multiverse, it immediately began its first collapse and returned to its original state.


    And the remaining survivor universe has only left twelve, which is almost not affected by the war. At the same time, the two strongest scientific and technological races in their universe no longer exist, and only some ordinary species are left. It is still multiplying.


    "Oh, kill the fun! The previous simulation is over."


    In the study, Medusa grinned and sneered, his mouth was very cruel, but at this time he was squatted in a large glass bottle like a toilet, holding his cheek with one hand, after all, no one could see her,


    "This analog internal test has two major benefits."


    "First, it is to exclude loopholes in the setting of various parallel world rules, physical parameters, and space particles. Let¡¯s take a look at whether civilization can rise, because without virtual deduction, the real civilization will be too flawed. There are too many loopholes, and then there is no way to complete them."


    Without virtual internal testing, if the real loophole appears directly at that time, the consequences will be very serious.


    But fortunately, there were no physical parameter loopholes in front of her, and she developed as she thought.


    "It''s the rules of the world wall. If you want to increase it, I underestimate the speed of civilization. I am worthy of the little guys who have been bred on me. They are violent and dark. Only at level 6 did they find a way to break through the world wall The Latitude War...


    Next time, the moment of real opening must still be adjusted to the realm of the deity to cross the universe. Even the true god, arriving at the parallel time and space in the underworld, will have to pay a huge price. "


    She kept thinking.


    In fact, she also deliberately lowered the breakthrough threshold of the world wall, in order to see the trajectory process of the big bang of the universe as quickly as possible, so that the era of civilization in the world would war and collapse soon.


    Hurry back to collapse.


    "Second, there must be prehistoric civilization in order to have details and interesting, isn''t it? When the creatures of the next cosmic era discover the ancient two-dimensional war and the mother river alliance civilization that crosses the multiverse, they will be surprised. Chin down!"


    Honestly, everyone has a farming heart.


    Passionate about farming, perfection.


    "At the same time, I still have a very interesting very interesting backhand." Medusa laughed and had a good time.


    Soon, a new universe civilization started.


    The remaining twelve original universes were squeezed together again to form a crystal-walled diamond.


    Time is constantly iteratively developing.


    New creatures, based on some ancient science and technology, did not develop from scratch, but they succeeded in crossing the civilized high-speed train very quickly.


    ...


    somewhere in a plain parallel universe.


    In a country, a teenager picked up a strange bug,


    He touched gently.


    Wow!


    For a moment, his thoughts were sucked into the black shell of the worm, and brought into a vast ethnic history.


    It is a long history of the rise of the abyss demons~www.novelhall.com~ is a kind of ancient insects that appeared in ancient times. They gave birth to their own wisdom, developed technology, and fought against their old enemies. They were crazy and irritable.


    When technology reached the top, the abyss demon knew that he was living in a barren and low-dimensional world.


    Eventually, they broke through a certain dimension and entered a higher-level fantasy world, seeing the incredible high-dimensional existence.


    "Fuck you!"


    The teenager saw that at the Mother River Supreme Conference in the multiverse, he saw the group of abyss mother Helen Lucia from each universe, kicking away the weakest one, Helen Lucia.


    Then, he became the remnant of the universe, and fled to the remnant party of the next era, and came here, but the real spirit was broken, and his life was soon to end.


    "We lost, no matter who saw my memory, took control of our abyss demon worm, and played the incredible high-dimensional world with me again to see the truth of the entire universe!"


    The boy was startled and didn''t respond.


    In the dark, Medusa smiled slightly and found it very interesting,


    "Using this as the meta universe, it is constantly splitting, and finally there are countless parallel worlds of themselves, each with a weakest Helen Lucia, fighting each other... that scene must be beautiful."


    Xu paper: "....."


    This person is really poisonous. It is estimated that it was because of a few words from the Abyss Mother, who felt very unpleasant and retaliated.


    He was sitting in the study, also doing the sculpture of the thinker, holding his cheek, "However, it always feels like what I have known before."

 Chapter 697： The destruction of civilization (2 in 1)

    Xu Zhi sat in the study with his cheeks, how did this Medusa routine feel so familiar...


    He reacted and even laughed,


    "Isn''t it like it, the original self?"


    He was also very direct, could not help but laugh at himself:


    "Cough, according to the form in front of me, it is inevitable that the queen of the Zerg was the weakest in the multiverse universe. At that time, when she held the Supreme Council of the Universe, she was killed by countless Zergs in parallel universes. Mother Empress, rescued by force?"


    Think about it! ?


    Xu Zhi suddenly felt very interesting, everything was like the destiny in the dark.


    The world, is it really a circle?


    Who knows?


    But I think such a guess is quite interesting.


    ...


    A piece of green grass.


    In the grassland of the farmers and herdsmen, there is a poverty-like grass hut structure like a yurt. The wind blows the ground and rolls up the orderly wheat waves.


    The sky, the earth, the wind, rain, and thunder and lightning are all actual touch, and there is no trace of falseness in the search.


    wow la la.


    "This is your power?" A shepherd boy holding a black beetle the size of a washbasin.


    He stared blankly at the distant and fine pattern of the wheat field circle.


    Soon, more than a month has passed, the building in the inner space stands, is a pyramid made of pure gold, luxurious and gorgeous, it is the architectural style of the abyss demons.


    This place is filled with knowledge and various ancient murals, which are the historical myths of the entire distant civilization.


    "Are you going to die?" The shepherd boy whispered.


    The beetle groaned weakly,


    "Yeah, I''m going to die, no matter how great the ancient ancient life, the invincible cosmic overlord, after all, there will be a day towards decay."


    "At the last moment of life, all I can leave to you is my body, and my last civilization...the entire golden tower, and the history of the entire universe that we once lived in."


    The golden pagoda inside the golden pagoda is shining brightly, lit by a bright lamp, and on the sloping wall is an ancient patterned mural.


    The abyssal zerg breed is extremely large, and it is actually spent on many branch races. The above is the history of several major tribes, although most of them have been transformed into humanoid deformities.


    But most of them are still grotesquely shaped like human heads.


    The murals of gold appear continuously on the top, slash and burn, as a super civilization that comes to other universes. In the indigenous primitive world, people were worshipped as ancient gods, heads of humans and animals, standing on high places and accepting faith.


    "Our civilization is good at using gold weapons, so it often organizes gold mining teams to dig into gold mines in various parallel universes and lower civilizations." She looked at the murals and explained, "Some indigenous civilizations call our civilizations as Nibiru, some call it Anunnaki, some call it Niferin, and even call us alchemists."


    "Alchemy, digging, is gold really so useful?" The shepherd curious.


    "The value of gold is greater than you think."


    "That gold is OK, what about copper?" The shepherd could hardly stop curiosity.


    "Copper smelting is a very crude existence and is strictly forbidden." She replied, "In the concept of civilization of our race, this was sentenced."


    "A really strange civilization." The shepherd boy replied.


    ''S constant inquiries are enough to see a splendid race that spans countless civilizations, and also has strange social concepts.


    In the narrow vision of the teenager, this seems very fake and empty, and it is unimaginable that his world is a few rural towns nearby, a few wooden road signs, the pungent smell of cattle and sheep dung, and a few freckled village women who buy goat milk. , And the landlord aristocrats who scolded themselves harshly all day, but did not give up much to the fiat currency.


    "You are really great." The shepherd said, but did not understand the specific greatness, just like a physical scientist and a rural farmer discussing quantum collision.


    "Is it great? But to this day, our civilization has done its utmost to leave only small footprints in the universe."


    Helen Lucia, at the end of her life, he drew a mural with pure gold at the time of aging, and at the same time talked to the teenager about the splendor of his life.


    She is just the weakest Helen Lucia in the universe, the abyss queen from a parallel universe: Helen Lucia, changed her own destiny.


    can''t remember which Helen Lucia started.


    In short, the first Helen Lucia, the moment of crossing the multiverse, began to help the other universe, rise, struggle, and stand at the apex of that universe.


    "In the end, every Helen Lucia of the multiverse has become the abyss queen of that universe?" The shepherd boy exclaimed. Although the concept of the multiverse, he still finds it difficult to understand.


    "Yes.


    "Know that every Helen Lucia in every universe, like that absolute strong man, has powerful talents."


    The Beetle whispered, "At the same time, they are absolutely irritable, and they are definitely the kind of people they can''t get along with. They are repelled by the same sex, and they scold themselves and themselves all day long."


    But only in countless multiverses, her character is an exception.


    Her weak personality has led to other grumpy Helen Lucia, who treated her as a lovely sister unexpectedly and well.


    So she was thrown out.


    There was a touch of emotion in her eyes, and she said to the teenager: "Oh, you as a low caste, don''t you have a name yet? Otherwise, it''s called... Magellan? This is a word from the iron-blood family, Magellan, meaning unlimited The new student, Willidian, their iron-blooded king, was called the eternal Magellan by the iron-blooded warriors of the entire multiverse.


    implies: eternal and unlimited new life?


    The shepherd boy was silent.


    That must be a heroic character!


    Like Helen Lucia, it echoed every parallel universe, countless powerful cosmic civilizations in multi-dimensional space-time.


    These two ancient races across dimensions will inevitably frighten the countless civilizations of the crystal-walled universe of that era. They symbolize the supremacy, and their war has destroyed the entire multiverse.


    "Last moment of life, let me stay quietly in this golden tower of prehistoric civilization." She said, "After I die, my body can help you grow."


    The boy pursed his lips and left.


    Wow.


    Helen Lucia looked at the mural quietly in the pyramid,


    From the rise to glory to the final war.


    and the appearance of a certain horrible ancient existence, destroying the universe, the painting of the figure of that one on that mural is very vague, because it is indescribable and indescribable.


    What''s more, she almost didn''t really look directly before she survived.


    "We ended up destroying the whole era because we were irrational." Her consciousness became more and more blurred, and she was in a trance, as if she saw a pyramid in which she walked out of an iron warrior, an enemy of her own family.


    From the initial cosmic grudge, Manyan extended into the multiverse, the accumulation of hatred has almost overwhelmed both parties.


    generations of racial grudges are too large, even if they want to stop in their era, it is almost impossible.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Helen Lucia turned her head, her pupils contracted slightly, and she looked at this faintly faint shadow of light all over her face, talking to her.


    The shadow is talking?


    It''s just a shadow, like a reflection, there is no physical mosaic on the ground.


    "You, what kind of creature are you?!"


    The other party knows him, it means that the other party is likely to have not died in that great destruction of the universe, or...it is itself an indescribable alien god, the old cosmic dominator?


    Like the ancient giant **** that is so horrible that he cannot measure the size of the universe, is it the same?


    But no matter what the reason, it surpassed her inner endless shock in fear!


    The two great racial survivors have perished, but they cannot survive the collapse of the universe, but who knows that there is a mysterious and unknown existence, seeing all this... in the eyes!


    Also came here in person.


    "What does the ancient demon universe, which symbolizes the origin and destruction of the universe, have anything to do with you?" She suddenly didn''t have the kind of dull eyes, and said loudly and excitedly.


    Because, she saw the horrible vague scene with her own eyes, the scene that she never said to the teenager:


    It was a pair of vast giant hands, the entire multiverse in her palm, slowly squeezed back, carried out a corresponding to the big bang... universe squeeze!


    The whole universe seemed to be a ball of paper, which was rubbed into a ball by her palm and turned into a point!


    That kind of picture is too scary!


    It belongs to the vast and unimaginable power of high-dimensional life. I believe that the entire universe cannot understand that kind of concept of existence.


    Antimatter universe?


    Original dark universe particles?


    tears apart all the concepts in her life!


    "It''s impossible, you are also the kind of ancient existence beyond the universe?" She almost lost her voice.


    Xu paper did not respond.


    quietly looked at her gaffe, nervousness, collapse, despair, helplessness.


    Even if it was a multiverse overlord in the past, one of the great existences of crystal wall bookshelves in his study was not much different from an ordinary person before he died. He was crazy in fear and fear of death. extrusion.


    Although, as she guessed, she is beyond the universe, even higher than Medusa, from a certain angle, she is a super-high dimensional existence above its two dimensions.


    "what are you?"


    "What is this world?"


    "Dimension?"


    "Are we just poor low-dimensional creatures?"


    She kept asking, and suddenly roared loudly,


    "say something!!!"


    "" I beg you! I beg you..." Her voice sobbed, full of helplessness and tears, "Give me an answer! ! "


    Helen Lucia looked at the dim reflection of this beach, trembling and protruding the beetle''s tentacles, almost weeping, angrily said: "We, our civilization! Our entire universe! What does it mean? We are what?"


    Xu Zhi was silent.


    After a moment, he looked up at the ancient cosmic mural of the pyramid and smiled faintly: "I don''t know what you mean, just as I don''t know what I mean... The world is too big, It has unlimited possibilities in itself."


    "You...you!? As strong as you, you don''t know?" Helen Lucia''s voice trembled.


    "Yes, I don''t know."


    Xu Zhi looked calm and did not really think too much.


    He came here just out of curiosity about a similar experience.


    As a result, Matryoshka speculates whether the same terrifying high-dimensional creator created the earth, solar system, milky way, and even the universe with a life span of 13.7 billion years, which is important?


    In the vast universe of reality, there are really twelve or even thirteenth order ancient ancient eternal existence? Can they interfere with the laws of the entire physical universe?


    Do it on the highest throne of the universe?


    who knows?


    Even if there is any realm after level nine, Xu Zhi doesn''t know.


    He feels that there is some tenth order, but eleventh order?


    ''S current vision is far from reaching.


    The order of the Zerg Mother Emperor in that year, Xu Zhi did not know.


    Is it clear whether ¡¡¡¡ was killed by the enemy or by the enemy?


    Anyway, the waves are flying.


    In fact, the transient civilization of mankind, and even the entire earth, is only a blink of the universe compared to the entire universe.


    As countless scientists have said, we seem to be fish in a glass bottle. Perhaps we will do our best to develop the entire civilization, and it will be difficult to see the truth of the entire vast universe throughout our lives.


    Because the universe is too huge~www.novelhall.com~ is too huge.


    So Xu Zhi is pursuing, and now he is building a sand table and deducing the path of order nine.


    The future is very long, very long.


    He believes that he will find the ultimate.


    "You don''t know?!!!" Helen Lucia growled, tearing her heart apart, almost turning into a madman, roaring loudly, her face full of anger and squeeze, but gradually weakened.


    "Yeah, I don''t know."


    Xu Zhi lowered his head and stroked the beetle''s beetle with the shadow''s hand, "But I don''t know, it''s the best, isn''t it? The world is too big, it has endless beauty and endless beauty, this Maybe it''s really worth looking forward to."


    Helen Lucia was suddenly silent, "The world, the world...Yeah, it''s so beautiful, it''s worth pursuing."


    Her breath gradually weakened.


    Xu Zhi''s shadow stared at her quietly, slowly becoming hazy.


    Everything is quiet.


    After a while, the shepherd boy walked in slowly. It saw that the beetle had lost any breath of life. Its eyes were just staring at a mural in the distance. It was an ancient fuzzy snake devil, and the war was boundless. In the universe, the left hand is a big bang, the sky universe is expanding like a star, the right hand is a big squeeze, the whole universe is squeezed into a ball by her palm.


    "Dead, is it still dead after all?"


    The shepherd''s feet were soft, his legs fell to the ground, and suddenly he followed his gaze to the mural, "I seem to feel that she died before death, and it is not regrettable."

 Chapter 698： Placement

    Wow.


    Xu Zhi slowly opened his eyes, looked at this crystal-walled diamond, and put down the magnifying glass at hand.


    He wants to enter the crystal wall system universe, and Medusa is naturally undetectable.


    Because this is not the world of the Three Pillar God, it can monitor every corner, even because it is too large and too many yuan, it is more difficult to monitor than other extraordinary worlds.


    She couldn''t find herself.


    "However, it is also an interesting thing in front of me, which gives me some novel ideas."


    Xu Zhi sat in the study, with a serious look on his face, sipped a cup of tea again and thought,


    "This multi-crystal wall universe was originally a model of the universe that I created, used to deduce the endless possibilities of world rules in the study, and it is also one of the countless possibilities."


    The Zerg Empress, why did you die?


    who knows!


    But it is indeed a possibility.


    Although Xu Zhi didn''t want to control it, he still had to take precautions so that other enemies would not come to the door.


    Xu paper narrowed his eyes and looked at Medusa who had a good time.


    This cargo wave flew up, restarted the universe, and began a new big bang, splitting and spreading.


    Xu paper clearly saw the brilliant small diamonds on the whole crystal wall bookshelf, each with smaller particles of diamonds, growing on the diamond wall, just like the crystallization of salt water, and the salt particles were staggered in order.


    In a few hours, it grew rapidly in the early days.


    "However, the crystal-walled universe has developed to the realm of the heavenly emperor in decades, and it can be said to be a great leap, proving the potential of this world, enough to surpass the Ishdar civilization of the year,


    After all, the Ishudaal civilization of the year, but it took more than 100 years to reach the realm of the heavenly emperor, although the development was interrupted by the virus for more than two hundred years and was directly destroyed. "


    The era of sand table is advancing.


    The Emperor of Heaven for more than 100 years, and then the Emperor of Heaven for decades


    This means that the sand table''s rule model is constantly improving and maturing, and has more potential.


    "Medusa this time, starting with twelve primitive universes, splitting each other, is really going to play a big wave."


    Xu Zhi glanced at the young man who was evil in Medusa.


    has obtained the resources of the ancient civilization. In the fourth universe, it has begun to grow up and is using some of the space technology of the prehistoric abyss demons.


    In the inner space on a piece of paper, reproduce the abyss Zerg and build an arsenal.


    The parallel universe has begun to split.


    Puff puff!


    The crystal walls are like bubbles.


    A young man stepped onto the technology side, continuing the civilization development of the abyss demons.


    A young boy chose to step onto the extraordinary side, using biological transformation to demonize worms in real time to create an ancient abyss and devour evolution like a Gu Gu.


    At the same time, they faced two alternative branches.


    has an option to directly announce the ability to occupy the entire land and become the king of the people.


    has a choice to lurk. Become a scumbag man in a rural city and quietly develop the technological space in the painting.


    ...


    "It looks very interesting."


    Xu Zhi glanced, but did not mean to continue to look carefully. This time, he did not observe the progress of civilization as carefully as other sand tables.


    Because it is not necessary.


    What is a multiverse?


    is because its development is so diverse that it is difficult to observe carefully.


    The initial process is too large, a lot of useless failure universe, the best way is to wait for the middle stage afterwards, the big waves to wash the sand, and then make the actual observation.


    This is different from the world line. It is a world tree, a vast and eternal giant tree, so a large number of branches will wither, and most of the hanging is the universe that is useless towards destruction. Only a small part will grow gorgeous fruits.


    And the multiverse is infinite and limited.


    In the middle and late world, the endless failure of the parallel universe is going to extinction, the mature transcendental universe that can survive successfully, can be hung on the tree forever and evergreen, I am afraid that it is rare.


    Xu Zhi ordered:


    "Wisdom of the head, staring at the progress of this universe."


    He skimmed the girl in the glass bottle addicted to internet addiction, still holding his cheek in a toilet squat position, squeezing his eyes against the glass wall, and continually observing, just like those squatting in the toilet frantically on Weibo, Thought no one could see her,


    "Indulge in it."


    This made Xu Zhi look speechless,


    "This world is a dream land for people like her. I wish to stay in the glass bottle in my study for thousands of years."


    Fortunately, the devil does not need to eat and drink Lhasa, otherwise in this pose, Xu Zhi thought she was in the bottle...


    Click!


    "This picture is so funny, it''s just black history."


    Xu Zhi took out his new magic core ceramic cell phone and couldn''t help taking a photo,


    "This is a great pleasure in my study. It''s okay to drink tea in the study, look at the posture, and take two photos."


    He felt more comfortable in his childhood.


    left the study and came to the living room, took a look at the development of Buddhism and Taoism in the six-reincarnation world, and looked at the war between the Six Realms and the ancient lava land. Xu Zhi confirmed that nothing too important happened.


    "Medusa''s placement has been completed in advance, but my little phoenix has almost passed three days, and I have to install it."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, Phoenix was the most important thing.


    After all, these days with Medusa studying the new crystal wall world, three days will soon arrive, the sky will be dark, and I will sleep.


    Where is the Phoenix?


    It is difficult to decide in a short time!


    But at this time, Xu Zhi also had a decision.


    "I found Medusa''s favorite and happiest place, and at the same time, I also thought about where Phoenix''s happiest place is...at my bedside."


    Thinking of this, he strode to the living room and took a look at the evolution of Phoenix at this time.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    A faint white phoenix egg, slowly beating.


    Apparently, in addition to the great leap of the Medusaksulu evil god, the Phoenix sucked up a lot of "primitives" provided by itself. Under the huge amount of effort, great changes have taken place in the world''s natural treasures.


    "Originally, the phoenix that radiated golden flames now radiates platinum?" Xu Zhi''s eyes were startled. "Sure enough Krypton gold~www.novelhall.com~successfully changed skin?"


    "Wisdom of the brain, call out the genes of Phoenix."


    Ding!


    "Calling up..."


    Name: Phoenix.


    Characteristics: energy manipulation, highly toxic energy, energy immunity, rebirth.


    ...


    Xu Zhi was slightly surprised.


    Four talents changed?


    changed from "flame" to "energy"?


    "But it is a matter of course. The flame is a kind of energy." Xu Zhi''s eyes gradually became brighter. "Before she had three chicken talents, now she finally becomes useful."


    Energy control is to enhance the subtle ability of energy control.


    what does this mean?


    means the huge advantage of the Ninth Order Road.


    Because the road of one trillion cells is originally a test of super-manipulation of mental power.


    And the flame is poisonously turned into energy poisonous, obviously more terrible, attribute poisonous attack.


    In fact, these two are still common general talents, not too strong, but they have a wide range of effects, and energy immunity is a bit stronger...


    This is similar to the Emperor Yundi. It is largely immune to magical energy damage. Only super energy attacks beyond its own resistance will cause damage to her.


    "Magic immunity, this is the legendary phoenix." Xu Zhi whispered. .


    "Now, it''s time to start working."


    Hesitated a moment, Xu Zhi carefully opened the white oven, took out the hot Phoenix egg, returned to his room, walked to the bed and laid down.

 Chapter 699： 4-element plane!

    The sky outside the house gradually turned into night, and the stars outside the window shone.


    The sky in the countryside is fresher than the exhausted city, and many bright stars can still be seen.


    "It''s getting dark, it''s time to sleep."


    Xu Zhi''s gaze withdrew from the window, placed the Phoenix Egg on the bed against the night, and the whole person was sitting beside the bed, staring at the Phoenix Egg seriously for a while.


    is really running out of time, and when he reacts from the multiverse of that study, he will soon fall asleep.


    "Phoenix''s means of resettlement..."


    He closed his eyes and thought of a way, reached out and took out the special material of the Alchemist Emperor just prepared in the laboratory, which can prevent the quality insect from ablating.


    He suddenly ordered to the deputy head of wisdom:


    "Reproduction of worms."


    Ding!


    ¡¾Recalling Gene Bank¡¿


    ¡¾It''s multiplying and it needs a lot of energy...¡¿


    Xu paper fell without accident.


    watched as the stored energy resources of his Mercury power plant were greatly consumed. It is necessary to know that a life can give birth to a little qualitative. It can be seen how much energy is required for a complete worm.


    Wow!


    More than five thousand plastids appeared in glass petri dishes.


    Know that before Hermes pitted a wave of "quality", there were only more than 800, which is equivalent to the energy of a god.


    The number of 5,000 in front of me is terrifying!


    Although, since Xu Zhi broke through the Emperor Emperor, the energy received naturally every day under the numerous sandboxes of the world today is the energy of death of eight or nine gods.


    If war breaks out, it can be doubled significantly.


    But the heart is still extremely painful.


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "I have suffered too much blood loss recently. First, I have practiced physical training, and my resources have been exhausted too much. Now I have made a lot of qualities. It is really for my little phoenix that I broke my heart."


    At this time, Xu Zhi got so many qualities, naturally it is necessary to use taboo alchemy-soul grant.


    That is, give soul to the dead.


    "It stands to reason that the more unlikely it is to naturally produce life and become a demon to open dead creatures, the more qualities are needed, such as water, such as fire..." Xu Zhi stared at more than 5,000 worms on the petri dish,


    "I don''t know if it''s enough."


    He wants to create a scary super life adult demon.


    I don''t know how many times more powerful than fire and water.


    "Based on the theory of those players."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, his eyes were burning, and he was full of expectations,


    "If the door of alchemy, the essence of truth in the legend of the alchemist is qualitative... Then, the door of Buddhism, the essence of truth in the legend of Buddhist monks, all the original ancient gods, you... "


    Xu Zhi reached out his palm, and a highly condensed, highly condensed relic smaller than ants was slowly suspended above the palm.


    "If you can give birth to wisdom...it is to recover from ancient mythology..."


    The endless brilliance radiates from above, colorful glaze, dazzling, as if it is the most dazzling rhinestone,


    "Chinese Gods Department."


    Xu Zhi stared at this relic with endless radiance, "All the spirits of radiation, the root of all things..."


    "Buddha...ancestor."


    calling.


    calling.


    Each one is as transparent as water, and slowly blends into this relic.


    melts silently and silently, as if the moist substance is silent, moisturizing this relic, like a bottomless hole, a large amount of mass disappears in it.


    a thousand...


    Two thousand...


    Three thousand...


    Four thousand...


    The qualities that can make countless elemental elves seem to disappear, unable to fill up this tiny particle that looks so small that it can hardly be any more tiny.


    Finally, just after the melting of more than 4,300 particles, a hazy consciousness emerged from above.


    Xu Zhi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "Does the ancient Buddha source... finally appear?"


    is less than expected, although blood loss, but it is not a terrible loss.


    He stopped, looked at the rest of the texture, and gritted his teeth, "Forget it, the rest can''t be wasted, just fill up a few hundred more and get one more Fire Elemental Elf."


    He ordered the Zerg Minor Brain to multiply hundreds of qualities, and a fire was made in a similar way, and a thin consciousness appeared.


    "In this way, my elemental flame plane succeeded. This is probably called the song of radiation and fire..."


    Xu Zhi breathed a sigh of relief and stared at the two hazy little guys. Suddenly, he hesitated again for a while, and the obsessive-compulsive disorder committed, "Forget it, it''s better to be better than bleeding, and then get another water elf and electric elf. .. the four-element plane."


    All of a sudden, he reproduced the plasmodium again, and made out the four elemental elves.


    Obviously, this is the inspiration he got from the transformation of the underworld by Elmin and Alchemy Emperor, the elemental plane.


    Since they keep turning the dead in the underworld into living beings, then they have created a spiritual soul plane, why not directly become the element plane?


    Moreover, Phoenix and Medusa are different.


    Phoenix does not have the body of Cthulhu God to self-create and reproduce multiple crystal walls, so there is only one spiritual world opened up for her.


    Then perfect, make the only element plane.


    Since it can''t be big and complicated, then it''s small and delicate!


    is equivalent to the path of two people, towards two extremes, a huge spiritual universe and a small spiritual universe.


    Xu Zhi flashed a smile, "After all, Phoenix itself likes plants and monsters very much, is close to nature, and does not like to fight...Before her demon world was all plants and monsters, now these elemental spirits are similar."


    In front of her, let her go to another place to live in seclusion again, and occasionally take a trip to take charge of the world.


    "However, these elemental elves also have their huge defects. Not to mention later, now they are fragile and just born..." Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked at these four dim, weak conscious creatures,


    "Water element must survive in water,


    Fire element must survive in the flame,


    Electrical elements must be in electro-optical,


    Buddha elements must be in relics...this is the breeding ground for them. "


    Although you let them survive in the soul world, in reality, there must be a material carrier, just like logging in online games to play virtual games, you must guarantee yourself in reality.


    Fortunately, the element of Buddha is a carrier of reliance.


    Fire element is also no problem, can survive on the skin of Phoenix.


    What about the two remaining?


    Electricity and water?


    also had a way.


    Gurgling!


    "First create a world in a bottle similar to Medusa."


    He suddenly opened his mouth and cracked a weird angle, a slimy white mud slowly shaped, and finally turned into a bright and delicate arc-shaped transparent pear-shaped bottle.


    Then I engraved the texture of the previous magic core bottle.


    There are interlayers in the ceramic pear-shaped glass wall, and Xu paper slowly fills it with a thin layer of water.


    "With water, then there is no problem."


    "The Buddha relic~www.novelhall.com~ can be directly thrown into the bottle, it doesn''t matter." Xu Zhi slowly put the small relic into the pear-shaped glass bottle, and then carefully placed the Phoenix egg among them.


    The flame of the Phoenix Egg is surrounded by parasitic fire elements.


    "With the phoenix as the core, surrounding the three elemental elves...there is the last electric element." Xu Zhi groaned for a few seconds and smiled.


    He grabbed the pear-shaped bottle and slowly laid it on the bedside table lamp, twisting it gently.


    Click!


    After installing the light bulb, he pressed the switch of the white ceramic table lamp.


    The current flows through the special transformer, and the whole lighting is instantly lit.


    hum~~


    The bulb glows quickly.


    Xu Zhi looked at the night light at the head of the bed.


    Inside the light bulb, a white-gold Phoenix **** bird slowly tears the eggshell and spreads its wings in the light bulb, like a round of golden sun in ancient mythology.


    "Phoenix woke up? Just right."


    Click! ! !


    Xu Zhi took a beautiful picture, feels very memorable, and then fell asleep on the bed, turned sideways, and slowly slept in the warm light of the desk lamp.


    at this time.


    Phoenix opened his eyes and stared blankly at all this. The electric current ravaged the entire narrow space of the bottle. The lightning flashed like thunder, water, Buddha, fire, electricity, and four elements surrounded the body. "The agreed time is over, I Have you left..."


    looked around her curious face,


    "Where is this? It''s so warm."

 Chapter 700： Element, paradise

    Phoenix stared blankly at everything.


    The whole world is very small, as if born in an ancient oval egg, is it groundbreaking again?


    "No, it should not be!"


    She was silent for a while. This time it was a complete resurrection. She had not yet practiced, and the sixth grade of her childhood level should not be enough to support such a major mission.


    At the same time, she also felt that this world is so small, with the obvious existence of the world wall, insurmountable, and no more space can be torn apart.


    "So, this world is so small?" She looked around and suddenly found the electric element, the fire element lying on her body, and the Buddha element with a small shining stone beside it.


    Even, it seems that there is a stream of water moving outside the wall of the mysterious world, and there is a vague life in it, which is the element of water.


    "Four unique soul elements of life?"


    She was startled and pondered, "Curious world!"


    Her eyes burst into light, her face full of curiosity, and she said loudly, "I still feel here, is there a spiritual world in the world?"


    She reached out and fiddled.


    A light blue display screen appears in front of you, you can adjust various parameters of the spiritual universe.


    "Element, element world?"


    "Then I will start to adjust the data."


    She opened her eyes wide and didn''t like too many fancy ones. She adjusted directly to the actual data, and then researched to make sure there were no mistakes or omissions.


    She returned to the glass bottle and looked at the four cute and newborn hazy little creatures around her, slowly pulled them, and pulled them into the spiritual universe.


    Boom!


    In a land of mountains and rivers, the phoenix flies in the sky, watching four little lives.


    They survive in thunder, water, volcano and earth respectively.


    "God of the four elements."


    She whispered, her face full of joy, as if pushing the door of a real demon clan, grass and monsters, "There is no flesh and blood creatures, pure elemental earth."


    "Thank you very much, God of Creation."


    ...


    The next morning.


    Under the bright sunshine, Xu Paper opened his eyes and stretched lazily lazily.


    "Another good weather."


    gazed back from the bright sunlight outside the window and landed on a lamp at the head of the bed. After looking at the electric meter connected behind this lamp, his face suddenly became dark.


    "It''s only been one night, so I can use electricity. Do I need to pay for the appliance?"


    Xu Zhi glanced, "It seems that because of a lamp in the future, it will become a big electric bill."


    Phoenix looks pretty happy.


    Phoenix is ??like the previous demon world, teaching everyone to live in harmony, let everyone work together to practice the practice, harmonious and friendly small world.


    "Let me see what is happening now?"


    Xu Zhi picked up the magnifying glass and sat on the head of the bed, looking at the light bulb.


    The whole world is a world of elements.


    Over the night, the four elements have become stronger, they have split themselves, produced offspring, and even mutated, and even mixed offspring between the elements.


    Wow!


    The whole world is like a slime, the elves are colorful, and the sky is wandering with octopuses and various huge golden shapes of the light group, like a rainbow.


    The earth is a variety of radiating creatures like monsters and ghosts. A gray and strange rock like Ganoderma lucidum stands on the ground. This is the radiating earth element.


    In the river, wandering through the pure and transparent flow of life, like a blue ribbon.


    Mid-air is a group of multi-colored flames in a twisted form, constantly floating, and even some of the elements of Buddha and fire are merged into a black magma-like Aladdin-shaped half-human unreal monster with no face.


    Roar! !


    In the sky, a hazy blue whale floating like a **** thundered and gave a majestic roar.


    A strange and beautiful world like ghosts, elements and fairyland.


    The beauty of the rotten life.


    Xu Zhi felt a long-lost sense of purity in it, and his heart was calm.


    For this scene, Xu Zhi had expected it.


    "Give her a place to settle and practice." Xu Zhi flicked his lips and shook his head. "The four elements will multiply and divide themselves to form a true pure elemental plane."


    As for war? civilization? Killing?


    Xu paper never thought about it.


    Small animals become monsters, although they are kind and pure, animals still have desires, although there are few, but that is also the wildness written in the genes, but for the "vegetable monsters" born of dead objects, their The soul is extremely pure by nature, the closest to the original purity of the soul, is the pure Taoist.


    If it is not polluted, it is extremely kind and gentle, like a pure white paper.


    Not to mention, there are phoenixes guiding them?


    If he really wants to create war in this world, he has long thrown a variety of flesh and blood creatures, like the life race of violence, war, and desire. Like the side of Medusa, how can there be only four elements of civilization?


    "It''s just a pure elemental plane, purely without desire, white and flawless, the world of seekers who is perfect in pursuit of cultivation." Xu Zhi sighed slightly, and raised a smile in his mouth, "This is the life of the element, Maximized its value."


    Actually, he didn''t intend to interfere with anything, just like the phoenix of that year, the demon world that let her develop herself ~www.novelhall.com~ Let this universe sand table leave a rare pure land.


    Therefore, this is not "development of civilization", it is more appropriate to use the word "relocation".


    After all, the role of Phoenix is ??a rank nine reserve, so there is no need to spend extra energy to develop civilization for yourself.


    Just practice hard.


    Just be a light bulb.


    As for Medusa?


    She can''t eat people.


    The Cthulhu Evil God has no energy and does not know when it will be so, so he created a multi-crystal wall universe and let her work.


    So both are tailor-made world civilizations.


    "Reasonable deployment, placement of a reasonable position because of personality, this is my real responsibility as a God of creation." Xu Zhi groaned with his cheek.


    But speaking of it, there are two places in my home, the four-element light bulb next to the bed in the room, and the crystal wall mural in the study, which are simply two terrifying artifacts.


    is still alive in the glass bottle.


    One side is a snake-haired banshee and one side is a phoenix...


    can also take pictures.


    "To be honest, it is good to observe the lamp occasionally, just like I did not observe the demon world of Phoenix at that time, freedom is enough....The Phoenix will not disappoint me. If it is not possible for a while, there will be elements. Special system, can refer to research.".


    "At the same time, I don''t talk about the crystal wall murals, I already thought that I would hold a high-dimensional table lamp in the future and smash people." Xu Zhi looked at the sun in the glass bulb.


    "Think about it, it''s a little exciting."

 Chapter 701： Starting point of war

    Xu Zhi straightened a bedside table lamp, then went out to start breakfast.


    Over the night, the elemental light bulb of Phoenix on this side naturally developed, and at the same time, the crystal wall system universe on the other side also experienced huge development and changes.


    is another decades.


    There are many broken crystal walls in the multiverse, just like the multicolored bubbles blown by a child in the universe, and finally toward the broken, and the remaining universe is normally developed, and the fifth order reappears. Strong.


    "It''s pretty fast."


    However, Xu Zhi was not in a hurry. He was still eating a ceramic housekeeper girl, cooking breakfast, and chewing slowly. "Wait for a while, and let¡¯s talk about the real powerhouse. This multiverse is like a garbage dump. Only when there is a big wave in the sand can a truly powerful civilization be noticed."


    This is also a huge difference from other civilizations.


    What is infinite?


    Infinite is mostly garbage.


    This is very real!


    After having breakfast, the study bottle of captivity and the bedside table lamp were considered to be the place where Medusa and Phoenix were completely placed. They were very happy to see it, and the whole person relaxed at once.


    "Look at today''s Times Daily."


    Xu Zhi ate breakfast and began to understand the changes of various sand tables through the wisdom of his brain today.


    He found that although Caroline entered the Six Realms to steal and learn, the war between the ancient lava land and the Six Realms is still erupting rapidly.


    And there was a terrible war.


    "After more than two days, the Lava War and the Six Realm Wars are about to erupt completely?" He narrowed his eyes, "The fuse was born."


    ...


    ...


    Cybertron Arcanist, now commanding most of the entire territory of Skyrim Province.


    Hundred Flowers Arcane Dynasty stands on the ground.


    Inside the tall city walls, from house to house, there is a huge black vine chicken cage with white pheasants screaming.


    It is said that this is a new breed of ancient dragon blood, once it reaches adulthood, it has a level of more than three ranks.


    ran from house to house, and they all kept livestock.


    "The country I built has an unimaginable peaceful order that is enough to calm the entire chaotic world."


    Cyberton stood quietly on the city wall, squinting his eyes at the adversary in front of him, "Did you find it? In these arcane kingdoms, the dignitaries violated the law and violated ordinary poor peasant women, almost every day, And the empire will not punish noble arcane professionals for violating the civilians, it will only perfunctory,


    Therefore, almost every civilian woman will have a similar experience. Whether their husbands marry before or after their wives, they can only swallow their hearts... But at this time, there is no such thing in the country I rule. Terrible crime. "


    "The sacred Hundred Flowers Dynasty, Arcane aristocracy and civilians are all equal."


    He said, "Yes, I can''t guarantee the life gap brought about by qualifications, but I can guarantee this at the very least, the minimum dignity of the weak. We can''t be the beasts who drink blood and only know how to bear children."


    behind a female arcanist worshiped.


    In the destined future, she will be a concubine among thirty-seventh of Cyberton. Due to the end of the world of destiny, Cyberton suffered an accident at this time and still captured her with personality charm.


    Even many wives and concubines in their destiny were impressed by his ideals. In order to build a country where women are equal, they are now following him to carry out reforms.


    In their eyes, Cybertron and Emperor Huanxi are two opposites of treating girls good and evil!


    "When a person''s weaknesses are exposed, then he can never be arrogant, like a dagger hanging over his head." Cyberton seems to be different for the whole person, "And I can pinch each other''s weaknesses at any time ."


    The female arcanist shivered and couldn''t help saying: "But in the eyes of outsiders, we are the infamous terror Scourge, infecting Arcane with evil and weirdness, just like the undead Scourge in history, infecting and controlling , Swept the disaster across the whole land."


    "Right, wrong?"


    Cyberton raised his hand, with a high-spirited spirit, and a bold and eloquent atmosphere, "In my world, there is no right or wrong power, only people who use the wrong power. This power of mine will open up a top arcane dynasty. ."


    Bang!


    Cyberton exploded with his breath, as if covered with countless ink, and turned into a terrifying and vast Western black lizard, a black giant dragon, rushing towards the black-pressed allied forces below.


    "Miss, the epic grand arcanist from the Northern Arcane dynasty?" He turned into a huge arcane model black dragon, overlooking the formation below.


    "Let me bring peace to you!!"


    Boom!


    The entire coalition looked at the sky in horror and began to shrink slowly. The atmosphere became more tense. A battle involving tens of thousands of lives in two empires was about to erupt.


    ....


    On the Internet, a news came quickly.


    Balloon fish: "Everyone, it''s not good! The army of the Northern Arcane dynasty has fallen and is ruled in an instant!"


    lying trough!


    Everyone on the Internet exploded in an instant.


    According to the previous words of the balloon fish, there are various facts and descriptions of battles. Who doesn¡¯t know that the Northern Land Dynasty has more than 100 million people?


    Such a horrible amount would have to be ruled by the Hundred Flowers Dynasty, which is really numb!


    "It''s terrible, should that piece of land be turned into such a spooky and creepy ghost land? Those men, even if the sisters are too pitiful, let me be rescued quickly, I want to adopt! (Excited)"


    "It''s really terrible. You know, even in the Great Zhou Dynasty, it caused a terrifying and creepy horror of natural disasters, a great harvest of fear."


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion.


    The balloonfish continued: "You still don''t know, according to my research, the complaint has become a disease, this grotesque has lost its root incense, and came to this world, it has merged with Cyberton''s variants, and now... Named... God of Prohibition and Justice! Symbolizes that the shackles are stuck on the other side, mastering the chain of prohibition and punishment, and giving all beings justice and peace!"


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    is a picture of a god.


    The ¡¡¡¡ idol is a tall and majestic man with a chain on his face, with a grisly face, a big bald head, and a body with a beautiful S shape. The chain detains a devil, symbolizing various desires, and at any time gives prisoners who commit offenses to be fatally punished!


    Everyone was surprised when they looked at the screenshot.


    "Looking at the gorgeous curvy clothes, how is it a bit like Shiva? Is it a bit like Vishnu?"


    "The above, don''t talk nonsense, okay!"


    "However, the grotesque has been forcibly merged and mutated. It is estimated that the Six Realms can''t get it back!"


    "It''s not that you can''t get it back, it''s already equivalent to death, the incense from the Six Realms can re-condense a new one, but this has been here forever!"


    "So, the grotesques invading now must be careful, don''t be caught by the arcanist, do experimental materials, you may be cool!"


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion.


    I think the Three Pillar God is too terrible, I''m afraid it''s really within the scope of deduction.


    Suddenly someone said, "However, the arms control regulations have indeed set a precedent in history! This is something that our six realms could not have imagined! People before were afraid of it and did not expect such a great use!"


    Everyone is puzzled.


    The man continued: "Secure the other party and confiscate the tools of committing crimes at any time. Such a society has no such violations and crimes, has equal freedom of love, and respects human rights~www.novelhall.com~ It is almost a perfect utopia!"


    Everyone''s face was black.


    What kind of weapon control regulations! !


    It''s poisonous!


    Can you talk!


    speaks as if it is a hero in history, and it is very great to carry out a revolution of the times.


    But think about it, it makes quite sense, can confiscate the tools of crime at any time, it is simply a gospel that the modern rule of law society can not do!


    The balloon fish spoke again, "but then again, Cybertron is already very powerful, the route deduced by the Three Pillars is indeed terrible, and it is already holy as a Buddha...shaved into a big bald head, and at the same time has a great dream to achieve a There is no country of crime."


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    In the picture, the big bald arcanist is tall and arrogant, like a muscular sage monk, and he is merciful to all sentient beings, and has a temperament of everything.


    Judging two people!


    Could it be that the former is like a demon, then the Holy is like a Buddha?


    Everyone was shocked and their scalp tingled.


    In this case, get another radiation and take off directly to repair the Buddha, and it is bound to escape into the empty gate, and all six are empty!


    "So this truth tells us that to make scum men a protector of girls, we must first let the other party''s eunuch? (Excited.jpg)"


    "This reminds me of the cartoons from my childhood, the theme song of "Yixiu", Ge Ge Ge Ge Ge Ge Ge Ge ~~... Now I think about it, I have told us the two secrets of becoming smart (funny)"


    Everyone''s face was black, and these people talked nonsense.

 Chapter 702： Pillar of the original gene (2 in 1)

    I beg you to be more normal!


    Some people feel that their heads are big when they look at the comments. Every time they discuss the subject, they will unconsciously shift their goals. The more we talk, the more weird we will be.


    "Please be yourself! (laughing urine)"


    "Can you give an idea and say the vision of the keyboard saint per capita? (dog head)"


    "However, it is indeed a big man per capita, and the netizens saw it at a glance-this is a major change in the development of a feudal slave tyranny and a dark society! This is a great country that establishes the "Regulations for the Control of Weapons Management" and "The Rule of Law!"


    "Supervise weapons and confiscate crime-making tools at any time, it can indeed greatly reduce the crime rate, suggest a country to follow suit (serious face.jpg)"


    "??? You on the top, do you want to spray my breakfast!"


    "It''s a natural enemy of balloon fish!"


    "A ghost! It is clearly the same kind of person, and a great hero with the same dream!"


    ...


    A group of dead tease.


    Balloon fish face is black.


    Can these people not be so out of mind, we are strictly discussing historical events, not to be serious, at least come up with ideas?


    His mouth was crooked with anger!


    At this time, the speed of Qiu Mingshan appeared, alleviating the embarrassment, "Cough cough cough, according to your situation, do you want to shoot, protect the umbrella company, and go out again? (serious face.jpg)"


    Balloon Fish: "It''s like this, I usually don''t dare to go out, but now the world line is confused, a few strangers have become various variables, and they are madly interfering with the world line. I''m afraid that the three pillar gods can''t see the future anymore. .. so I took the opportunity to intervene, and they should have no time to ignore me."


    He naturally has ideas.


    After all, it has been stuck at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor for some time, and he can''t become a god. Although he has been isolated in sleep, it has delayed life, and the life is almost coming to an end.


    He couldn''t wait any longer.


    However, he did not have the confidence.


    He was not infected by the virus, he could not use Arcane without the magic core, and he did not have the grotesque ability. The one with extremely low combat power did not have the ability to divide the times.


    This is the huge dilemma he faces.


    Mengmei wants to evolve into Jackie Chan: "Then follow Elusa, that''s also a protagonist of the era. Others also want to follow Elusa and use it to compete with Cyberton. Even, there are some weird secret shots behind."


    Balloon fish: "But I will be infected (crying)"


    Mengmei was speechless, "Afraid of any infection, wouldn''t you be a mobile phone, communicate remotely?"


    Balloon fish:! ! !


    He was stunned on the spot, never thought he still had this hand.


    Just like this, the balloon fish decided to stand by Elusa, and by virtue of the rise of an era, drove through heroes and wanted to break through to become a deity.


    What''s more, there is Du Xue behind him to help him. Before that there was the Three Pillar God. Du Xue didn''t dare to act rashly. Now it is naturally Du Xue''s opportunity to help him.


    ...


    ...


    On the other side, Messiah is in the arcane library.


    Instead of observing the progress of the interference era, he still studied quietly.


    Wow!


    Under the microscope, everything has nothing to hide.


    is a virus infected by Sanzhushen. The virus is shaped like a long and thin fritter. It looks like twisted and deformed black sea cucumber with fine protrusions. The virus envelope is cut to reveal the genetic material inside.


    "Is this the true body of Zhushen infected with the virus? Is it the modification and mosaic of the genetic sequence?" He was curious.


    He hadn''t come before, deliberately studied the Arcane Age of the Three Pillar Gods, and since the great joy of the Emperor, even the super ancient deity, also left with Caroline, and built the Little Universe Age.


    Therefore, unlike the other world of sand table, the whole three-pillar age has never been avatar to stay in this world and conduct detailed research!


    Only now began to study arcane and virus, can be said to benefit a lot.


    "In the beginning, Caroline established the human DNA gene bank, studied the forbidden area of ??the gods, conducted the human transformation test, the biological gene lock test... Now the Sanzhu God seems to have completely mastered the DNA gene bank transformation technology, completely Transformed into his race, into his sub-computer, and the means of transformation is the so-called... virus."


    What is the virus?


    Everyone who has studied high school biology knows.


    It is an organism that can be said to be not alive. The virus is a protective shell, wrapped in a "gene fragment".


    "A shell, wrapped with gene fragments... like a tube of injection needles, which contains genetic material, floating in the air at any time..."


    Xu Zhi froze, looked around,


    Looking at the air, like a needle, floating in the air, you need to pierce a needle at any time, shot your genetic material into your body, and let you forcefully accept his genetic material...


    Then modify your DNA sequence.


    "This is the virus! The big one is infected with the virus! Strictly speaking, they are a super injection of the genetic sequence full of shells, floating everywhere."


    Xu Zhi saw this, and researched to such a degree, it might be a bit scary.


    The structure of the virus is a simple outer model, plus the genetic material inside.


    The current earth civilization cannot do it, but the higher universe civilization? Cell technology, quantum technology, transforming the structure of viruses are a breeze! !


    "In higher civilizations, by modifying the genetic sequence in the virus, as a DNA library floating in the air, as an invisible injection, do you infect races?"


    Take this kind of advanced civilization invading the earth.


    If you put the column **** virus, it is equivalent to throwing a gene reagent with a needle, floating in the air, and give you a needle at any time.


    caused widespread infection and was assimilated.


    This is the mysterious and mysterious "zombie virus" truth.


    Let the other person''s brain grow a sarcoma crystal out of thin air, and the truth of the magic core is actually to inject the magic core gene talent into one of the other five gene positions of the opponent!


    The world of the Pillar God of the unified virus seems to be an extremely low-level primitive medieval city-state civilization. In fact, I am afraid that I have reached an extremely advanced cosmic technological super civilization.


    No battleship, no mechanical armor, no space shuttle, curvature spacecraft...


    It''s just that their form is different.


    Because they have a three-pillar god, they are a ladder structure of a special population.


    "Looking at Leopard, it seems that you can see some real war forms of higher technological civilization."


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but laugh freely, constantly discovering and developing the real principle of this terrible zombie virus, "However, since genetic viruses can be used in war, they can also be used in evolution... Even, this is originally a kind of Evolution is a form of genetic bloodline medicine."


    is like the inner world blood vein medicine of other worlds, the Wu people blood vein medicine, originally is to let people have a certain blood vein.


    "Column gods can put their magic core bloodline talents into viruses, and let people grow magic cores. I can also put other genetic talent sequences into viruses."


    "For example, the genetic blood of the inner world."


    If you replace the genetic sequence of the Great One virus with the blood of the inner world, it is a brand new "inner world virus". After being infected, the whole person will usher in metamorphosis and have the inner world genes.


    embarked on the extraordinary road of recognizing the sea and ancient immortality.


    "It is not much different from the big unified virus in essence of Zhushen."


    Xu Zhi took a sigh of relief, put down the microscope, closed the pages of the book, and raised a smile in his mouth, said lightly: "From the crude test-tube gene pharmacy of the Alchemist Emperor, to the virus gene pharmacy of Sanzhu God today, essentially It¡¯s all the same... But the genetic bloodline technology is already an iterative qualitative change of the times. Even, at this time, with the continuous deduction of the sandbox civilization, the knowledge I have is enough to change the entire human race!"


    Yes, all mankind on earth!


    As long as you intercept a piece of extraordinary genetic talent, such as the inner world blood vein, the magic core blood vein, the Malay blood vein... into the "inherent genetic material" of the virus integrated into the Zhushen virus model, as a new type of blood vein virus, it is released on the entire earth .


    I am afraid that it can be called-extraordinary mythological virus! !


    At that time, it will start the whole era of human "Aura Recovery", and their bodies will usher in the invasion of the "big unification virus" and undergo bloodline transformation.


    Reiki recovery?


    The advent of extraordinary times?


    Reiki class?


    Practice major?


    Xu Zhi looked at the sand sculpture netizens who were discussing on the Internet, still beeping seriously, and suddenly felt a sense of miss,


    "Before, it was impossible for the genetic bloodline medicine to act on so many people....A needle gave them a shot, so the people are extraordinary and unrealistic, but now this model can already do it."


    "Virus, Cyprinus virus, self-replication of gene bank is simply an incredible super-civilized model!" He looked forward to it, feeling it was an extraordinary, comparable to the power of gods.


    Mythological virus, floating in mid-air, like some kind of aura factor...


    "Unconsciously, the knowledge I have is enough to achieve this level, so that the civilizations and bloodlines of the entire planet have changed..." Xu Zhi suddenly laughed and laughed heartily.


    He has an extremely relieved and detached sense of pleasure.


    This is a powerful and intoxicating feeling of knowledge acquisition!


    He seemed to see a blue planet, controlled by himself in his hand, and the supreme power of easy manipulation and playfulness. At this moment, he really had the sense of fate controlling the entire planet!


    Of course, he doesn''t have such thoughts yet.


    has mastered God''s forbidden drug, but it is not necessary to use it.


    Xu Zhi''s doppelganger continued to study.


    At this moment, the ancient lava land is still like a piece of gold land that has never been mined. It has not been seriously studied before, and it is time to harvest and acquire knowledge.


    Day by day, Xu Zhi''s avatar is still being studied.


    was shrunk in a rented laboratory at the Olympiad Library and closed behind closed doors.


    Until the virus he studied, there was another mutation.


    "It''s mutated again, let me count how many generations this is, the 87th generation of virus?" Xu Zhi thought.


    Sanzhushen''s three kinds of infection viruses, in fact, are floating in the air all the time, fighting each other, fighting for infection, and having a firewall mechanism.


    is already a creature of its own species. Naturally, it is necessary to establish an immune mechanism to prevent it from being infected by the other two major viruses and forcibly being robbed.


    But at this time, Xu paper cut the virus envelope.


    "this is?"


    His face turned black instantly.


    The 87th generation virus...


    The 88th generation virus...


    ...


    Xu Zhi saw the virus, and in just a moment, it seemed like a biological explosion, iteratively iteratively updated, and it was updated to the ninety-seventh generation in just half an hour!


    Successive updates in the form of viruses are like in just half an hour, from the era of black-and-white TV, the instant technology explosion, and the era of the Internet computer.


    Eventually, he saw the cut virus, not a gene fragment, but a magic core.


    what does this mean?


    Quantum-level computer.


    means that San Zhushen''s infection of the virus has a terrifying development.


    has crossed countless steps out of thin air, and even the tiny life like a virus has forcibly possessed a magic core, and it also means that the environment they monitor is even more terrifying!


    If we say that an ant and a flower in the arcane library were all cameras, exposure to their eyes was exposed to the vision of the fate of the entire race, and was discovered by the Three Pillars...


    Xu paper can still be well hidden now.


    Well, now the microorganisms and viruses in the air are their cameras...


    How many microorganisms are there in the air?


    Tens of thousands of ¡¡¡¡ have nowhere to hide.


    Quantum-level surveillance cameras, ultra-miniature robots smaller than cells.


    The whole world has no dead ends in any conceptual sense!


    too scary!


    is scary and horrible!


    Xu Zhi felt that the three-pillar **** seemed to be three or four times stronger in a flash!


    The face has been swollen recently!


    It is estimated that Caroline got a vote~www.novelhall.com~ and got a vote by all kinds of grotesques, and was also engaged in Cybertron once. They suffered losses one after another, and the direct form exploded!


    , as the pillar **** with the strongest desire for survival, felt a huge crisis of life in his life.


    "It is quite possible that the Three Pillar Gods have formed a certain form of alliance and jointly used the three major computing powers to complete this kind of stable calculation that requires hundreds and thousands of years of arcane civilization before it burst out of evolution!"


    Therefore, this period of time, the virus has rapidly evolved several versions.


    "Caroline ran away, the grotesque can be turned into an energy body, and I''m the best to catch it? In order to catch me, in order to find me... to such an extent .... has been hiding but not sending, Silently updated the virus, and then all of them broke out in a flash." Xu Zhi froze for a moment, and his heart was stunned. "The God of the Pillar is indeed the most terrifying and the most difficult fate to kill."


    Xu Zhi suddenly stopped talking.


    He sat quietly in the arcane laboratory, because he knew that in a flash, he was discovered by the Three Pillars alive.


    Treading...


    Suddenly, a voice came from the Arcane Lab.


    creaking.


    The door opened wide and silently.


    As if there were countless dust particles, endless billions of stars gathered in the air, and gradually merged into three hazy figures, standing at the door and slowly walked in.


    "Hundreds of millions of viruses in the air, the converging body, is really a unified virus in the true sense." Xu Zhi sighed and looked at the Three Pillar God who visited the door.


    I''m so hard, didn''t I just steal some of your knowledge?

 Chapter 703： Hidden deep three pillar god

    Xu Zhi stared at the three black figures of the virus in front of him.


    It seems like countless flies and mosquitoes, the black pressure condensed together to gather dark creatures, strange and infiltrating people, the column **** is worthy of the column god, or it is fierce.


    The three-pillar **** perfectly controlled the world line, almost no accidents, no losses, and how to be angry at the sight of one after another.


    But after all, Caroline and Sweet Dreams ran away. They made a wave of three-pillar gods. They ran away after loading, and they ran fast, and they left themselves in the Arcane Library. Who are you looking for instead of finding yourself?


    This is a very real problem.


    Xu paper holds his cheek and thinks calmly,


    But the two over there deliberately made the three-pillar god, and he was an unintentional move, that is to come to learn culture and exchange civilization, as for the three killing...


    turned upside down.


    That was misunderstood.


    Xu Zhi wanted to say that he was a good person, he didn''t want to play Cyberton, killing chickens or something, it was an accident, but he couldn''t say it.


    But he didn''t panic, because he also had magic nuclei, "self" people, in their eyes is super ancient lava land, prehistoric prehistoric mysterious creatures.


    Super prehistoric "magic core" creature.


    Anyway, my doppelganger is here to participate in research work, at most it is the other way around, and it is just being studied.


    "The world suddenly exceeded our expectations."


    Suddenly, among the three hazy shadows, an old and low voice came from a plant-shaped aggregate shadow.


    Xu Zhi looked at the planted pillar god.


    is a ghost-like tree, like a dead tree burned black, with a sense of precision and substance, that is an endless and endless virus gathered together.


    "What is the truth of the world?"


    A tiger-like animal came out, it was the beast-shaped pillar god, two bright red flames burning in his eyes, an ancient character was engraved on the forehead.


    originally thought that the Three Pillars were full of anger, but did not expect that such strange words actually made Xu Zhi stunned.


    Xu Zhi was a little curious on the spot, and could not help asking: "You, did you come for the Holy Sakura Emperor, the invaders of the other world, and the anger that was on me?"


    "Angry?"


    Three emotionless and low voices sounded,


    "That is human emotion, not destiny emotion."


    "Intellect, love and hate, anger, that is not what we have, we just want to live... As the destiny of a race, the consciousness of the endless thinking of all living things is converging towards the heyday."


    "We are the most complicated creature in the world and the simplest creature."


    Xu paper showed calm.


    Absolute peace?


    Zhizhu Zhu said: "The Holy Sakura Emperor will not pose a fatal threat to us, because as the leader of the ancient civilization of the last era, she witnessed our rise with her own eyes, but did not choose to destroy, which means that there was no right from the beginning. Our thoughts."


    So can you compromise?


    Xu Zhi remembered Caroline''s previous request.


    The humanoid column **** said: "The grotesque from a different world, although scary, according to our calculations, they have not subverted the deadly possibility of destroying us, and even sooner or later they will be counterattacked. Their pride will be crushed by us. Future Soon, we will usher in their invasion and destruction, they will regret it!"


    Xu paper stunned.


    Although the three pillar gods are enemies, there are no absolute enemies. At this time, if they join hands to resist foreign enemies, they have absolute confidence to win this war.


    The three-pillar god''s horror calculation big data is terrible, winning is indeed not an exaggeration, because they are absolutely rational.


    After all, the three pillar gods are stronger when they are stronger. In their eyes, this may just be a stepping stone, just like the Ishdar people of those years.


    The virus is updated iteratively.


    Unless the column **** is destroyed at one time, he will be overtaken by the column **** sooner or later to defeat the opponent.


    No one knows what card the Three Pillars are hiding.


    Because Xu Zhi and Sanzhu are not familiar.


    can''t talk intimately like Caroline and understand the opponent''s hole cards.


    And the wisdom of the brain can only monitor the other party''s movements, not the other party''s thinking....But does Sanzhushen have any movements? The destiny in the underworld, even Xu Zhi did not understand what they were thinking and what to do.


    It can be said that in the entire sand table, Xu Zhi was the least understandable creature.


    "So what is your intention?" Xu Zhi curiously said.


    "equivalent exchange."


    The human-shaped pillar **** slowly opened his mouth, "This is the civilized rule of the wizarding world, isn''t it? Actually, it is similar to our current arcanist."


    Xu paper stayed.


    The wizard and arcanist seem to be a group of people who pursue knowledge, but how is it possible?


    Everyone''s wizards are individuals, they mine themselves, you are a blockchain, and the division of labor is clear. A group of computers join forces to mine. If you really want to say something like it, it is like the original Ishdar, who implemented brain connection and jointly developed technology. ..


    "Do you know the wizard?" Xu Zhi said.


    "We have more information than you think." Three empty and ruthless voices sounded slowly, cold and cold, and all eyes were a kind of eternal sky above the sky.


    "So, what do you want to exchange?" Xu Zhi asked again.


    Both sides are straightforward, very simple and rough question and answer, and the words of politeness and humanity are ridiculous in the eyes of the two sides.


    "We want to exchange information. What happened in the civilization of the ultra-old lava age?" The flame of the column god''s eyes was violently beating. "The Sakura Emperor was taken away, which means what responsibility did he assume? What are the potential terrorist opponents? ?Order 9?"


    So, is that true?


    Xu Zhi reacted, the column **** was indeed terrible, the calculation power was exaggerated, I was afraid to discover Caroline''s sense of crisis, knowing that she might face a huge unknown enemy.


    is probably a ninth order.


    "Do you want to know what happened in the ultra ancient lava land and the era of the ultra ancient gods?" Xu Zhi asked, "After all, the difficult problems of the two ancient civilizations, are you likely to face it yourself?"


    "Yes, this is the first problem, and there is also the second problem. We also need to know the attitude of the super ancient gods to us. If we invade the Six Realms, and even counterattack the ancient Sakura Emperor¡¯s ruled world at this time, they will be Reigning all, sweeping all the world you can see, will the super ancient gods take action against us?"


    Hiss!


    Xu paper took a breath.


    Sweep everything you can see?


    Three-pillar god, so ambitious?


    Want to rule the Six Realms, Caroline, and the small universe era behind Caroline at the same time?


    So fierce!


    The three-pillar **** looks very gentle, and is still using Cyberton to play with everyone. In fact, it is a superficial phenomenon. There is some kind of terrifying plan in the background, and even planning to fight on both sides at the same time?


    Where did they come from?


    "These two problems must be exchanged in equivalent terms? Then the price is significant enough." Xu Zhi laughed.


    "How about the Ninth Order?" The three pillars of the gods opened their mouths together, and the strange sound of overlapping sounded, "This is a special road that even the Divine Sakura Emperor did not know... after all, she is a limited individual. , The computing power is only equivalent to one of our pillar gods...If this nine-tier road ~www.novelhall.com~ is an ancient god, never told her."


    Nine! Order!


    Pillar God, has actually promoted the ninth order shortcut?


    Xu Zhi''s mind was shocked, and he felt that the Three Pillars seemed to be fatter than they thought, hiding more secrets.


    "Nine steps, what exactly do you mean?" Xu Zhi asked.


    "Not our breakthrough method."


    The sound of the Three Pillar God is extremely calm and solemn, saying: "It is a way for normal life to break through the ninth level. Every soul can have the opportunity to break through, the difficulty is reduced to an acceptable level, and it is an absolute right way to practice, not evil. Road! According to our guess, the super ancient gods broke through in this way!"


    Xu paper was stagnant for a few seconds.


    So it turns out! ! ! The calculation power of the Three Pillar Gods is really amazing. According to the joint calculation of the Three Great Pillar Gods, it took hundreds of thousands of years, and the breakthrough of the ninth-order method of the super ancient gods was finally studied.


    "You are really amazing." Xu Zhi surprised, "In my era, the breakthrough method of super ancient gods is still the biggest unimaginable mystery."


    Humanoid column **** smiled, "Of course, according to our observation, the super ancient gods did not tell this method to each other, enough to prove that he is not really intimate with the Holy Sakura Emperor."


    Xu looked suddenly and solemnly, stood up and said:


    "This equivalent exchange of knowledge is acceptable. Using the breakthrough method of the Ninth Order Road to answer these two questions, the history of the super ancient lava age and the attitude of the super ancient gods to you can naturally be exchanged enough. "

 Chapter 704： The world nuclear fission equation (2 in 1)

    Xu Zhiwan never thought that the secret and hiding behind the Three Pillars were so terrible. Not only did they study the path of the ninth order, but they also wanted to plot to start for the Six Realms and even Caroline!


    The three-pillar gods have joined forces in secret, and they even have a tough plan to start a double-line battle!


    Xu Zhi raised a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, "No one knows what terrible cards they have, so that they have such a strong spirit! It is the Arcane blockchain, what amazing secrets have been dug out? Not just dug out The ninth-order breakthrough method has also dug out some kind of arcane magic?"


    Xu Zhi was also curious himself, even a little bit.


    Blockchain, currency circle civilization, really so powerful?


    Originally, is the general trend of civilization development?


    Mining, can dig out a variety of rare treasures? No wonder Huaxia has such a craze for Bitcoin!


    Even the Three Pillar Gods have established a mining base for the ancient lava land, using arcane blockchain to constantly dig the rules of the universe... What do I mine in the heavens?


    Universal mine owner!


    "Taking the hundreds of millions of beings in the "sub-computer" as miners and the universe as the mine, the mysterious pillar **** mine owner...Thinking about the terrible super mining civilization, let me exchange some information." Xu Zhixin consider.


    The docileness and helplessness that they showed before made everyone think that the Three Pillars were in a weak period. Due to the uncontrollable variables caused by the invasion, the future world line seen by the Pillars was chaotic. All thought it was organic.


    But actually?


    Although the Three Pillars were indeed pitted by Caroline, Sweet Dream, and others, they turned a blind eye.


    They are indeed unable to control the world line now, and huge variables have appeared, but what about the variables? But their horizons have not been developed for hundreds of years in this era, and their eyes have looked to a higher level.


    Apparently, they dug out mysterious enough powerful cards.


    If it spreads, the Three Pillar God intends to secretly fight against the Six Realms and Caroline, I am afraid that it will be crazy enough for the entire ancient lava land! !


    So, your dad is still your dad, and Zhushen is still Zhushen.


    I want to break my own destiny from the superstar galaxy computer that has no choice. I am destined to divide my interests, but it is just a ridiculous idea of ??ordinary people and not self-control.


    The reality is cruel.


    However, what is the potential of the Three Pillar God''s full confidence?


    Xu paper really don''t know!


    The law weapon similar to Mengmei returning to the market?


    Xu Zhi has been observing in secret. After all, it was originally one of the targets of the strict monitoring of the intelligent side brain. It is also considered that they are filled with cameras around them, and no similar weapons have been found.


    At the same time, there is no birth of the ninth order creature, otherwise it must be noticed.


    So even he was a little curious.


    is simply a huge treasure trove of hidden secrets.


    "It''s ridiculous that the gods of the lava earth thought they could share some benefits, but is the Three Pillar God so bully?" Xu Zhi stood in the temporary rental laboratory of the Arcane Library and put a thick black arcane The book was put back on the mahogany bookshelf, and he smiled, "So, why do I have to benefit from your hands?"


    "The equivalent exchange."


    The immortal calm of the planted pillar god, as if a tree with black coke is rooted on the ground


    "Both are the acquisition of knowledge, the ninth order is knowledge, and the two intelligences are also knowledge... Even for us, it is extremely important knowledge that determines the future."


    "Knowing the truth of the super ancient lava land: what the enemy of super ancient gods, Caroline has to face... History is extremely critical to us, and at the same time, we must know the attitude of super ancient gods to us before we can make war decisions. "


    Xu Zhi thought for a few seconds.


    is indeed true.


    These two messages are the most important to them, history does not say, because if they want to fight the Six Realms and Caroline, they must understand the attitude of the super ancient gods.


    Although, I don''t know what kind of strong spirit the Sanzhu God has.


    "So, is this knowledge equivalent to you?" Xu Zhi asked.


    "Yes, every kind of knowledge, for every existence, has its own specific priority... In this world, in the vast universe, there is no strongest knowledge, only the best knowledge for yourself."


    The beast-shaped pillar **** smiled calmly and said incomparably, "The path of the ninth order of humankind is not an extremely important knowledge for us... And ancient history and super ancient gods, for you, must also be Knowledge that is not absolutely important, we are all using what is not important for ourselves in exchange for the most important knowledge for ourselves."


    "This is the equivalent exchange." The humanoid column **** smiled.


    Xu paper stared at them.


    Column God deserves to be the Column God. The calm understanding in its essential meaning is very transparent, it is absolutely beneficial, and there is no emotion.


    At this time, the crazy evolution of the column **** virus, even the virus is implanted in the magic core, the air is filled with ultra-miniature cameras, not only to strengthen the response to the war, but also to find yourself, then privately, find yourself to solve them. The trouble is obviously the eve of the war!


    This conversation of his own will seriously affect the future world war of Zhushen!


    "Then exchange began."


    The animal-shaped column **** said, "In order to ensure fairness, you answer one question first, and then we give you the breakthrough concept of the ninth order road, and then you answer the second question... This order is the most reasonable. ."


    Xu Zhi was silent for a while and shook his head, "Your pillar gods are so terrible calculations, how do I know if you are actually in a white glove with empty gloves? From a psychological point of view, there are two problems with the specific preconceived design. You guys just want to ask the first question? You don¡¯t need the second question at all, and after getting the answer, just ignore me?"


    Psychology?


    Sanzhu Shen was slightly startled, "So, you can answer the second question, and then give it to the ninth order, then answer the first question?"


    Xu Zhi was stunned and said seriously: "How do I know that this is not within your calculations? Knowing that I will be puzzled and then follow the trend, in fact, the second question is what you really want To ask?"


    "......"


    Sanzhu God''s face was slightly black.


    The ancient fossil creature in front of him is really not able to enter oil and salt.


    Their three-pillar gods, as the fate of the race, naturally have the pride of an ethnic group. How can they engage in unsavory fraud in the process of trading?


    In the end, they looked at each other, and the black shadows of the three pillar gods seemed like a strange mystery composed of countless fine mosquitoes. "Then, we will give you the mystery of the ninth order breakthrough first, and then you will answer."


    "Please speak." Xu Zhi was solemn.


    Sanzhu Shen slowly walked into the house.


    The breath in the air is calm and serious.


    "What is the correct way to break through the Ninth Order Road?" The voice of the humanoid pillar **** is suddenly very smooth and far away, "You should know that the threshold of the ninth order, the magic core of a creature, has a unique advantage for this realm. The creatures of other worlds are unmatched."


    Xu paper nodded.


    The terrible super computing power makes the path of one trillion cells not so big, so Xu Zhi will expect to fall on Caroline.


    The beast-shaped column **** smiled and said: "Spirit core creatures have a unique advantage, but at this time, they have not really fully exerted their advantages. For the current Holy Sakura Emperor, her racial advantage in computing power, But it was less than one-third played!"


    Only played a third of the computing power?


    Xu paper''s mind burst into a sudden, full of blank.


    The meaning is amazing!


    This is written in the scientific research report: The human brain is extremely mysterious, with God''s forbidden area, and the degree of development so far is still less than 30%.


    And Caroline is not an ordinary human being! It is one of the strongest deities who have walked on the path of the ninth order.


    "In the final analysis, she is a single creature after all. She clearly has a tens of billions of virtual populations comparable to our entire contemporary lava field, but her computing power is at most comparable to that of a pillar god. The utilization rate of the population''s computing power is less than a quarter... We are bloated, defective, and cannot be easily moved, but the benefits of a large amount of real physical life are self-evident." A column **** smiled.


    Xu Zhi silently sorted out the words of the **** of the column.


    is indeed true.


    If Caroline''s spiritual universe has the advantage of being completely crushed, then the **** of the column is afraid that he will start killing people long ago and follow the path of the spiritual universe in his brain.


    One is physical destiny, which is extremely convenient and quick to move at any time, and the other is virtual destiny, which is extremely bloated and cannot be moved.


    has its own advantages, which is equivalent to embarking on the road of two parallel magic nuclear superb computer training systems, and no one recognizes anyone.


    Analogy with reality.


    is equivalent to a computer, one developed into a portable tablet computer, and one developed into a more bloated and immobile supercomputer.


    "So, what did the priest who surpassed all computing power study?" Xu Zhi asked.


    "Yeah, we just pushed it to the limit." The human-shaped column **** couldn''t see the mood and laughed. "As for the way to break through the ninth order, it''s on our present body."


    Current body?


    Xu Zhi later realized that the body of the pillar **** who was aware of this time was countless viruses in the air, and hundreds of millions of viruses were stacked together to form a temporary concrete carrier.


    Viruses that are even smaller than cells, and the fuzzy creatures piled up together are really frightening.


    But, the path of order nine?


    on this body?


    Xu Zhi slightly stunned, carefully staring at the column god''s body, thinking about what it meant.


    Suddenly, his mind suddenly shuddered, remembering the magic core that appeared in the shell of the virus he had just dissected.


    Numerous virions composed of similar cells. If the virus is compared to human cells, then there are magic nuclei in these cells. So, can cells also have magic nuclei?


    Put magic nuclei in cells?


    Replace cell nuclei with magic nuclei?


    Xu Zhi seemed to see a vast super-magic core life in an instant.


    "Did you see it?"


    The human-shaped pillar **** was slightly surprised, his eyes deep, and he looked at Xu Zhi with great interest. "What a stunning! It seems to be more than just a god, even a common ordinary deity, right! Even if I just stepped on the ninth level The deities of the road may not be able to see through...


    This is not a problem of vision, but they have never studied the ninth order! To be able to react in an instant, there must be a deep study of the ninth order. An ancient emperor who does not know the lifespan, and the ancient fossils hundreds of millions of years ago, have not yet died, and even the local emperor has in-depth research on the ninth order..."


    Zhushen didn''t hide his curiosity.


    In fact, various languages ??are also used to extract various information.


    This ancient Emperor of Heaven is really not simple. Every Emperor of Heaven has crossed two realms, has knowledge of the ninth order, and is also suspected of immortality...


    Eternal life.


    What an amazing vocabulary.


    Xu Zhi didn''t pay attention to them, closed his eyes slightly, and his heart shook.


    The ninth-order method that only the magic core family can practice!


    The ordinary ninth order is to split the soul into 100 billion parts, as the soul imprint into the cells into the one trillion, the soul and the flesh are united, and completely transformed into horror, becoming a truly "sound" soul.


    The way in front of us is to replace the cell nucleus with a magic nucleus in the cell. The magic nucleus serves as the soul brand, which is more convenient.


    Wow!


    Xu Paper drew a "cell" structure diagram on the desktop.


    The cell membrane, cytoplasm, mitochondria, Golgi, ribosome, and a cell nucleus are suspended in it, which records the genetic information of the organism.


    Click!


    Xu Zhi waved his hand and the picture changed.


    A hexagonal magic nuclei instantly replaced the cell nucleus.


    The main function of the cell nucleus is to store genetic information, and the magic nucleus can naturally replace it, and it can also store the soul.


    Yes, it has natural advantages and stores soul.


    "This is the truth of the magic core breakthrough!"


    "Replace the cell nucleus with a magic nucleus, there is no difference in essence, which is equivalent to the magic nucleus in each cell, converging into a super world life of endless magic nucleus."


    Xu Zhi inside shouted aloud, wonderful, just too mysterious! The magic core family originally had this advantage on this ninth-order road, which is even greater than expected!


    He was extremely happy at this moment, as if he saw the truth of the universe of the world.


    The same way.


    "Yes, this is the super ancient deity, a great way to break through the ninth-order ¡®world¡¯!" The shadow of the human-shaped pillar **** also admired, "And we need to spend endless years and hard work to promote it."


    Xu Zhi nodded his head, and also expressed his admiration, "The super ancient gods are simply the glory of wisdom of an era. Now I only know what the mystery of the ninth-order existence and breakthrough is."


    "Even now, we have observed the Divine Sakura Emperor, whose body does not have similar characteristics, but has formed another skin texture structure, which is obviously her own research results, proving that the super ancient gods did not hand over their breakthrough methods. To each other...the relationship between the two parties ~www.novelhall.com~ is not so intimate."


    Xu Zhi exclaimed and said, "It may not be so. The super ancient gods may want the other side to walk out of their own unique path instead of continuing their own old path. I think...If it is not possible, maybe it will be like this in the future. To the other party."


    The three-pillar **** was silent for a while, and the human-shaped pillar **** said: "It seems that you know a lot about the knowledge of super ancient gods."


    Xu Zhidong did not continue, but continued to ask, "So, what about the specific method of practice? Splitting the magic nucleus into the cell instead of the cell nucleus is indeed easier than splitting the soul into the cell, but what about the specific practice method? ?"


    "Nature will not hide."


    With the sound, a thick arcane black book appeared in front of him.


    Xu paper stood up and quickly looked through.


    is not afraid of the other party cheating him, because knowing some of them is true and false, and virtual simulation can still be carried out.


    After a moment, Xu Zhi knew that the Three Pillars really had their own pride.


    "This technique involves a special subtle calculation method, which we call the "world nuclear fission equation", which divides the magic nuclei in the brain into magic nuclei with specific algorithms to replace the nuclei in the cells."


    Xu Zhi heard the words and looked strange.


    Nuclear fission!


    seems quite reasonable.


    It turns out that everything in the world originates from physics, the theory of things, physical buddha, and nuclear fission. It seems that the Buddha element that he made before has great potential.

 Chapter 705： The story of eternal life

    At this moment, even Xu Xie had to admit that one hundred billion magic nuclei stuffed into cells is much more convenient than one million souls stuffed into cells!


    For example, the cell nucleus has no role to hold the soul, so it is like building a house on the open ground, but the magic core is different, because the magic core itself has the role to hold the soul, which is itself a house.


    This is the advantage of the magic core.


    Changed from the ninth-order split soul to the split magic core...


    This is the legendary way of nuclear fission!


    "The three-pillar **** is still terrible, and the horrible computing power has found the most suitable way to break through the magic core." Xu Zhi only felt hearty and brought a huge surprise.


    This wave does not lose!


    Nine steps! The road to a perfect life!


    "In a week, can you look forward to it?" Xu Zhi''s breathing is not calm. The ninth-order giant, the galaxy-level cosmic overlord giant, even Xu Zhi can''t imagine the other party''s true strength!


    And myself, more than three months...


    The Three Pillar God is really a treasure trove.


    He looked at the Three Pillar Gods. The three mining miners all felt kind and cute.


    They worked hard to mine, and in the end, the result was still in their own hands. Although they were hidden and tucked, they were very hidden as the non-physical fate in the underworld, but it was sooner or later to spit it out in their own bottles.


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and slowly closed this arcane book into the space ring. "Unexpectedly, the magic core family, there is a way to make a breakthrough! The correct breakthrough method of the super ancient gods was unexpectedly You researched it, it¡¯s hard to imagine! It¡¯s an unimaginable secret in that oldest era!¡±


    The human-shaped column **** smiled, "It is indeed quite powerful top-secret knowledge. Exploring this part of the exercise has consumed countless of our mental energy, of which the loss is unimaginable.


    But we are just newcomers, the really great is the super ancient gods,


    We also did not research it, because there is only one orthodox way for the magic nuclei to break through the ninth order... At that time, the super ancient gods were found, and now we are just following the footsteps and found it again. "


    The three-pillar **** is also amazed.


    They are almost unimaginable. How can an individual''s life be astonishingly talented to achieve this step?


    is simply incredible!


    How is that bright, brilliant and super ancient lava civilization?


    The super ancient gods broke through the ninth order and left the heavens and the world. I am afraid to rule countless worlds. I believe that even among the ninth order overlords, it is also the strongest and top group.


    As the destiny of a race, they are naturally proud and admired. At the same time, they are more yearning for their future destiny as a race to reach that height.


    "So, can you talk about ancient times?" said the beast-shaped pillar god.


    "This is nature."


    Xu Zhi sat down and looked at the Three Pillar God, his face dignified in vain.


    It seems that the history of ancient lava, and even the mysterious history of the entire sky, must be truly discovered by the creatures of this era.


    But fortunately, Caroline''s brain supplements, and the ancient mythological brain supplements of the Buddha and Tao players in the six-reincarnation world, have all complemented the truth of history and formed a silhouette.


    "That''s a very distant thing."


    Xu Zhi said, "As your last civilization, the Ishdar was the last civilization. The era of super ancient gods is also countless of the strong. Finally, the super ancient gods came out and broke through the ninth level."


    Sanzhu God did not speak.


    History is always cruel. In just one sentence, almost all the heroes and history of hymns that were defeated in the era of the birth of the super ancient gods have been taken away.


    In front of them, their civilization is still going through this stage.


    "In the era of the super ancient gods, the ninth order was broken, and at the same time it was a very powerful ninth order. The path of the ninth order walked quite long. The more you continue, the harder it is to break through, but the level of life after the breakthrough is extremely high The more powerful," Xu Zhi said, "You should know that the ninth order is the integration of soul and flesh, and also the accumulation of life levels."


    "Then, the super ancient lava civilization slowly went out and ruled many worlds, countless indigenous peoples, civilizations."


    "Gradually, super ancient gods, in a collision of civilizations, met with another powerful ninth-order existence. That ancient existence, their civilization practiced the system of Buddha and Tao,


    The two sides communicated, and eventually became friends with each other. They even explored some places together and discussed the truth. Finally, they explored a dream somewhere in the universe, in which they obtained the eternal blood of the God of Creation. "


    Wow!


    The appearance of the three pillars changed slightly.


    Genesis God?


    Mysterious universe?


    Eternal blood?


    The amount of information is enough to make them extremely unstable!


    The humanoid column **** asked: "That secret place, immortal blood, two ninth ranks, how could you get there?"


    "Because the identity of the ninth-ranked **** whom the ancient gods met, the origin is very mysterious. That secret place can be said to be his hometown." Xu Zhi explained lightly, "However, I followed some scattered clues and went back. Even the old ninth order existed in his hometown, and he saw with his own eyes that he was still alive, as a parent of ordinary people."


    This! ?


    The pillar gods are all quiet, but they are already shocked.


    how is this possible!


    has broken through to become a ninth-order ancient existence. I don¡¯t know how many long and ancient solitary years have to go through. How can I still see myself as an ordinary parent?


    Dream tens of thousands of years?


    How is that terrifying and mysterious place, in that land, there is the ancient blood of the creator god?


    This information alone makes them feel that the exchange of knowledge of the Ninth Order Road is totally worth it!


    Xu Zhi continued: "After nine deaths and one life, I got two copies of the blood of immortality. After the two tiers of the ninth order left, the life span is infinite, and almost towards eternity!"


    The Three Pillar God is completely unnatural.


    "Then what?" the human-shaped column **** asked, anxiously, "Does the ancient existence of eternal lifespan symbolize the ultimate destiny? With endless lifespan to explore everything, they will also re-rule the world. Super-overlord civilization?"


    Xu Zhi flicked a little, "Yes, by then, the ninth order existence of the two statues towards eternity has completely established a strong world system,


    Their longevity has long surpassed the ordinary ninth order. In hundreds of thousands of years, some ordinary ninth order have passed away, and they are still alive.


    It even ruled many worlds. At that time, almost every day, various outside creatures were brought to the world of the plane of the plane, and were arrested for various experiments. These researchers came from all walks of life, some were gods, and some were ancient gods. , Some are demon, various gods. "


    From their simple descriptions, they can almost imagine what a bright and eternal kingdom of heavens is.


    is vast and wide, which is extremely desirable.


    "However, the blood of eternal life also has powerful side effects, sleeping... It is said that everything in the world is balanced, and in exchange for eternal life, there will always be various serious costs." Xu Zhi said, "So they are generally One sleeps, the other wakes up, reigns alternately, and guards the other... However, it finally attracts a terrible monster to peep."


    "War, broke out." Xu Zhi paused.


    War broke out.


    A short sentence made the Sanzhu God suddenly choke.


    Xu Zhi also suddenly stopped talking.


    These words he said were all the history of Caroline''s push performance, and then, Xu Zhi himself was silent.


    There was a moment of silence in the air, and neither side spoke.


    Xu Zhi suddenly smiled and asked: "You think that the ancient great overlord in the unit of tens of thousands of years exists. How long did this war of all days erupt?"


    The three-pillar **** paused slightly~www.novelhall.com~calculating in madness


    "Less than a century." Sanzhu Shen said in unison.


    It turns out that the world war of that level is less than a hundred years old?


    Xu Zhi continued: "Yes, to that level of ancient existence, in their position, clearly know that there is no room for negotiation after the outbreak, instantaneously intensified to the end of the card, even less than a hundred years, the whole piece The Eternal Kingdom is almost broken. Almost every year, there is a powerful ancient god, the extraordinary world, which is rapidly and rapidly breaking,


    This is a very short time, like a splendid fireworks in the night sky, accumulating countless years, the rotten eruption is only for a moment, and in the later period of the war, the most powerful civilizations under it are all broken, countless gods have fallen, Even many great giants who have already embarked on the ninth-order road can only survive the weakest world in the thinnest and still developing, with no combat power output and still in the primitive civilization. "


    "The existence of the ninth order, in the last period of time, frequented those worlds, taught foolish mortals on the ground, hoping that they would grow up and take over the fire of civilization."


    "But in the end, the war broke out again, and the friend of the super ancient deity, a ninth order of eternal life directly fell."


    Meteor! drop! !


    The three-pillar **** silently chewed the vocabulary.


    Only felt that there was endless sorrow at this moment, even a ninth order had fallen like this, and it was easy to get the life span of eternal life, and it was hard to die.


    "This is the story of eternal life." Xu Zhi breathed out a sigh of breath slowly and stood up. "The story is here, it''s nearing the end. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 706： The torch of civilization handover!

    The friend of the super ancient deity, the ninth-order ancient surviving forever, has fallen into decline, and the story seems to have ended here.


    and then? ?


    After ¡¡¡¡ falls, what about this blank period?


    For ordinary people, only half of the story was told at this time, but it stopped abruptly, but for Sanzhu, the whole story of the whole story has been fully revealed.


    The thinking of the Three Pillar Gods is like a supercomputer calculation, the three consciousnesses collide,


    "The ancient existence of the two battle powers is almost exaggerated to the limit. After eternal life, because of the protection of the Dao, they cannot be awakened at the same time. It is like the pain of life and death. The separation between yin and yang is the curse of eternal life."


    "Poor sadness."


    The voice of the Three Pillar Gods is still very cold and cold, even though they seem to this eternal life story, there is loneliness and desolation between the lines.


    Civilization is about to fall after all, just like a baby out of the arms of the universe mother, grow up and mature, and finally decay, dying, die, and be killed...


    This is undeniable and irresistible.


    But as the Pilgrim civilization, they clearly feel that they can resist this level to the limit, because their social form, world civilization system, will develop in an absolutely terrifying way, approaching the limit to avoid extinction.


    This is the Three Pillar God, which determines the benefits of fate.


    "This is a matter of course, and there can only be one person awakening at the same time, then you may be surrounded by other nine ranks with a quantitative advantage."


    "The friend of the super ancient deity died in battle, which means that the next time the super ancient deity fell asleep forever, without the guardian, it was the moment when he fell."


    Cold voice collides in the mind,


    "So, the attackers disappeared, they hid, and they did not want to spend a heavy, close to the same price to die, and waited for the next deep sleep of the super ancient god."


    "The reason is very simple, as long as one kills one, the two are destroyed."


    "When you are sleeping, you are dying, so the super ancient gods started to support the next civilization and cultivated a new rank nine."


    "This is the only hope to continue the fire of civilization."


    "The Ishdar people are the chosen, because the ultra-old gods themselves were bred in this oldest land, this is his hometown, and in this original place of origin that symbolizes hope, he hopes to be in his own hometown. On, a great existence as powerful as yourself is born again!"


    ...


    The high-speed collision of thinking allowed them to perform the most correct behavior of the super ancient gods in an instant.


    This terrifying ninth-order ancient existence is ordinary. It can''t be so idle. It''s no wonder that this is the case when a ninth order is piled up with compassion and exhausting resources.


    And Caroline, as the chosen person, will naturally be devoted so much resources, even at this time Caroline seems to have a larger world resource, surpassing the land of the Ishdar.


    Wow.


    The arcane library is quiet.


    Three hazy black phantoms, as if countless dense black mosquitoes converged, had a strange feeling of buzzing.


    "It''s a sad destiny. A race of great civilizations will rise and fall, and it will eventually reach the end of its life. Even if it is the existence of eternal life, you have witnessed the fall of that era?" Sanzhushen Couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Zhi pondered for a while, and politely smiled and replied: "I was indeed a member of that era, and I saw the earth-shattering battle with my own eyes, and it was the observer of that period of history."


    "The next question, I should not need to answer it?"


    Xu Zhi didn''t talk anymore, and said, "You should know how to treat you, and I am not omnipotent and omnipotent. As you can see, now I am just a weak emperor."


    The Three Pillar God really does not need the second question.


    ''S attitude towards Caroline is more important than they think.


    They previously believed that the super ancient gods did not give their breakthrough ninth order to each other because the relationship was not as intimate as it was. In fact, I was afraid that she would not want her to follow her own path and go out of her own way. Only then can a stronger ninth order be formed.


    The ordinary ninth rank, according to the path of the predecessors, may not have that kind of strength and combat power!


    At the same time, they also understand that although they pay attention to the Holy Sakura Emperor, if they wage wars themselves, the super ancient gods will probably not care, because they are also the pre-selected candidates.


    "Everyone, I also answered the questions you asked, and you also gave the answers to my questions." Xu Zhi laughed, shook his slim arcane robe, a courteous scholar gesture, smiled: " Then..."


    "This is a wonderful equivalent exchange."


    "No more interruptions."


    "As Heavenly Emperor, I believe you will not affect anything anymore."


    "The last sentence of advice, then, being alone is the best result."


    "Because the war is about to begin."


    The three-column **** smiled and suddenly exploded, turning into countless finely divided viruses and disappeared into the air.


    Xu Zhi also put away an arcane book that shocked the whole world, looked at the empty room, and finally laughed, "You can study the breakthrough method of super ancient gods, you are indeed continuing the ancient path , May be able to hand over the fire of civilization."


    "Nine steps, trouble you." He smiled.


    ...


    ...


    The fate of nothingness is in the river.


    Pieces of blue void screen fragments, like the information of countless civilizations, wandering in a torrential river, forming a super data knowledge river.


    The endless transparent ripples are rapidly oscillating, as if the dimension space beyond the reality is the most, and time is meaningless here.


    "So, everything is going to start."


    The hazy phantom on the three sacred thrones is deep and grand.


    seems to have some kind of long and empty voice, as if it is a sound of consciousness that is huge, complicated and mixed by countless creatures.


    Each sentence of the three is like a hazy will, which makes people hear the cry of countless animals, humans, plants, and the inexplicable vastness.


    Their voice symbolizes the will of a race.


    Their actions mean a racial move.


    They themselves are the fate of race itself, and it is fate that countless beings come together.


    Absolute justice, reason, coldness, is a strong mixed will of hundreds of millions of sentient beings, which promotes the prosperity of its own race.


    Wow!


    In the river, countless countless destinies are integrated.


    The Three Pillar God saw countless moves of fate in it. At this time, the actions of each figure, such as the daughter of Sheng Lin, Cyberton, Du Xue...


    Their actions were followed.


    But the future is still unclear. As the gods said, the unpredictable alien descenders, like a butterfly, are stirring the storm of the entire world line.


    They can no longer see clearly and no longer have absolute control.


    Cyberton''s growth path, although they are also doing their utmost to support and control and guide the birth of a new era of the gods in the future, but they may not be successful, because the gods are competing with them.


    This is a huge internal and external trouble.


    As the pillar gods in the midst, but they can''t interfere too much, they are indeed played by the gods under his command.


    "It''s really ridiculous to want to rebel against your own destiny, resist the overall interests of a race, and profit from it." The humanoid figure smiled.


    The planted pillar **** also laughed, his face was extremely plain, the sound was like the sound of countless branches swaying, the hearts of countless trees mixed together,


    "The life of an individual in civilization is always like this."


    "They always want to have their own rights."


    "They always want to think they deserve it."


    "Those who are not affected by ¡®fate¡¯ will be dissatisfied with the allocation of resources given to them.¡±


    "Those who are favored by''fate'' want to obtain more resources of fate."


    The beast-shaped pillar **** sits on the throne of eternity, his voice is like the roar of countless beasts, the sound of violence mixed out, said:


    "Everything seems to them to be an injustice of fate, because these are destined for the future, and they are the futures we have assigned to them, so it is injustice."


    "Because it is doomed, it is unfair."


    "Because it is destiny, it is not fair."


    "However, fate is the most just libra."


    "The so-called injustice is because there is no absolute fairness in the world."


    "As the pillar of race''s destiny, it is fair to put the appropriate limited resources into the hands of those who are suitable to play, so that they will become strong at the corresponding stage, and maximize the use."


    "In the eyes of the individual in the era, they are right. After hundreds of millions of years, in the fate of the entire ethnic group, the historians of later generations will find that they are wrong."


    "We are advancing the civilization of the times, we are the will of civilization itself."


    "Time has proved that we are right. The speed of our civilization has been creating miracles almost every time. In the arcane model, super data operations are carried out to continuously excavate the mysteries of the universe. Civilized form."


    ...


    The Three Pillars are constantly communicating and have joined hands together.


    They acted as pillars of absolute rationality. At the beginning of the war among the three clan pillars, they were only for the sake of fighting for interests.


    When they accepted the external invasion and saw a wider world, they knew that they no longer need to plunder resources from the other party, but join hands to plunder resources from the outside world!


    This is the best way.


    The three-pillar **** has always chosen the best way.


    Because they are racial destiny without emotion.


    So the three horrible computing powers joined forces, and a super iterative update of the virus appeared.


    Suddenly the Three Pillar God shook slightly.


    "Go find Messiah''s self and come back with knowledge."


    Each of the three pillar gods is a supercomputer. It is too busy. Every moment, it needs to deal with an endless amount of racial information, so it has countless awareness of avatars.


    Boom!


    They silently accepted knowledge and suddenly calmed down after being washed away by madness.


    "So, we made up the last part of doubt, and started, two-line battle."


    "Fight against the Six Realms and the Holy Sakura Emperor at the same time."


    "They, do you think this is everything? This is just the tip of our iceberg. Our three-pillar **** has never used real power. Our second real body arcane form, Yuanzhu God...if before , We fight each other with this, the world will be destroyed, but..."


    "If you start a war abroad, you will be fine."


    "Destroy them, just a joke..."


    "Because we are... rank nine!!"


    The Three Pillar God made a war decision in an instant.


    At the same time, it was slightly inexplicable,


    "An ancient fossil exists and is a witness to civilization. It is just the Emperor... but has the gift of eternal life. Is it the wreckage of a friend who has fallen from the ancient gods?"


    They suddenly, shocked inexplicably.


    remembered that sentence.


    "I was indeed a member of that era. I saw the earth-shattering battle with my own eyes and was an observer of that period of time."


    Now they know it, because it is an ancient existence of that era, sitting on the most sacred throne, it is the friend of the super ancient gods that ruled the entire war~www.novelhall.com~ is naturally a witness of history


    They remembered those words:


    "Now I am just a weak emperor."


    ...


    , "You can study the breakthrough method of the super ancient gods, you are indeed continuing the ancient road, maybe you can pass the fire of civilization."


    ...


    "Nine steps, trouble you." The man smiled.


    They were shocked.


    Suddenly, there was a moment of silence in the column god''s space.


    At this moment, the great fire of the ancient lava civilization, the fate of race, and the hymn of courage seem to be handed over to them by that one existence.


    Like the torch of civilization, burning a faint bright yellow flame to be extinguished, an old man staggering in the twilight walked in the sunset and handed them with a smile.


    seems to be an eternal cosmic world giant, pushing a thick history to roll in.


    that person...


    That smiling man! !


    Although the Three Pillars have no emotions, they are somewhat silent.


    "If we use individual life, we should, burst into tears?"


    The eternal cold eyes of the Three Pillar God suddenly appeared a wave, and then instinctively invested in that arcane library.


    Wow!


    "In this house, there are really many viruses floating in the air." Xu Zhi pushed the window open, the wind was blowing, and the clattering of the sound, all the unclean air in the house, all out of the window,


    "Another beautiful day."

 Chapter 707： 3 Pillar

    Click!


    Xu Zhi opened the lotus leaf window.


    Call!


    In the room, just a bunch of scattered black virus silhouettes and billions of viruses in the house were swept outside.


    "After all, opening the window to ventilate and wash your hands frequently is the best way to resist the virus." Xu Zhi said in front of the window.


    Below is the night, a large gray-black building lights up, forming a medieval white street and manor, under the shop signs on both sides, a cylindrical lamp is hung.


    is as lively as a holiday.


    "It seems that it is the famous Lava Torch Festival?"


    He turned around and packed the tools and instruments on the table, as well as various models of arcane model books,


    "Unexpectedly, the Zhushen virus directly developed to the 97th generation, developed into a micro-nano camera, and countless floating in the air... Even viruses, bacteria, fungi, are part of fate, the first part of the subcomputer, Have magic core, provide computing power, and monitor sentient beings..."


    The whole world is all its computer network.


    "However, the three-pillar god, this civilized system...some seem special and strange!"


    "Nano robots have been developed, not only with their own monitoring, tens of thousands of floating in the air, but also for the treatment of diseases. Nano robots can treat various diseases on the cells? Eliminate the virions? This is not the human on earth. Is it a science fiction? You said you are not the top civilization of super technology?"


    Xu Zhi looked down at the medieval streets, the passersby wearing leather sackcloth, the simple city-state era was speechless, because it was too disguised.


    Of course, this is not disguise itself.


    "Yes, where is the virion? You are the virion." Xu Zhi suddenly looked completely weird.


    There is no disease at all in the lava field.


    Congenital disease with genetic defects?


    No.


    External infection?


    No.


    All viruses floating in the nature are "persons". The entire civilization can be said to be a modern human being on the earth, and it is unimaginable to develop scientific and technological civilization.


    After silently memorizing the knowledge of arcane books, he gently pinched it.


    Pata!


    The entire arcane book was destroyed in the air.


    As for the magic core recorded in it, the ninth-order orthodox breakthrough method-"The World Nuclear Fission Equation", it obviously took the Three Pillars for hundreds of years, most of the computing power was only pushed out.


    Inside is a dense formula of soul splitting. The length is extremely terrible. It is almost full of books.


    "However, why did the Three Pillar God use these hundreds of years to form a blockchain and deduce the ninth-order road of mining normal magic core creatures?"


    Xu Zhi frowned, quietly thinking,


    "According to the truth, their huge computing power makes up the blockchain. Shouldn''t they study letting themselves as virtual creatures and let the **** of the column break through the ninth level?"


    "So for the benefit of ordinary creatures?"


    "Or, is it because of the worship of the super ancient gods, did you study this? Ha ha ha... They are not emotional, there is no benefit, they will not do it."


    "I don''t understand."


    "Real, difficult to understand."


    Xu Zhi didn''t understand Sanzhu God''s idea.


    It can be said that the secret of the Three Pillars is too hidden and amazing, so fierce, really want to go to war?


    At this moment, Xu Zhi couldn''t see any powerful combat power of Sanzhu God, but if he couldn''t understand, Xu Zhi wouldn''t want it anymore. What conspiracy did Sanzhu God play?


    Just look at yourself.


    Anyway, I have taken advantage of it, and I will learn it secretly by what it does!


    "However, since this thing is the crystallization of the wisdom of the Three Pillar God, if Caroline can''t do it, it''s up to Caroline to see the situation...In fact, I think she also walks out of her own cultivation path." Xu Zhi groaned. .


    After all, the ninth-order breakthrough path that suits you is the most potential. Xu Zhi is quite optimistic about Caroline.


    The "hammer forging" soul method on the other side does not look bad. Although it is more difficult, the spiritual method of the Shushan line is also more solid.


    Xu Zhi controlled the Messiah''s body and did not study it, leaving the Arcane Library.


    ....


    Skyrim Province.


    For more than a year, Cyberton digested the entire Northern Arcane dynasty, and for a time it was in full swing.


    And with the help of the gods secretly, Elusa lifted the banner of resistance, the northern dawn dawn arcane empire, and officially announced the establishment.


    And other arcane kingdom forces also began to forcibly pull down the world line of destiny in the dark, secretly take a slice of the soup, and decide their own future.


    "kill him!"


    "Cyberton reversed its actions, turned into a natural disaster, and it is not forgiving!"


    "We are in the name of heaven, kill this thief before!"


    Countless countries united, led by Elusa, to fight against the tyrant.


    The entire dynasty arcane alliance, absorbed a large number of arcanist elites, countless arcane families,


    The whole world has been working together to make changes. Even the Three Pillar God cannot completely interfere in the historical process. All the people are resisting Cyberton.


    The dynasty on the side of Cyberton was completely defeated.


    "We are going to win."


    "Elusa''s army has already invaded the opponent''s kingdom, and is coming to the city!"


    At this time, Du Xue looked at the balloon fish in the glass cover in a tightly hidden room on a gray cliff with a tight glass cover.


    "In the beginning, I saw you in the cage in the zoo, and I still see you in the cage now."


    Du Xue whispered.


    Her whole body is white, like an elegant dress like a tuxedo, like a delicate girl,


    "Yes."


    Balloon fish seems to recall the beginning of the era of science and technology. The **** Ishdar people were caught in the zoo and visited.


    The cute little girl lying on the glass wall of the zoo looked at herself curiously.


    and remember... The murderous man who surpassed the shame mechanism, he still remembers that when his balloon fish took Du Xue and ran wild in the zoo.


    is full of death.


    Mive Livina, and the dragon, resisting the figure in front of the monster...


    At that time, they just ran desperately!


    Run crazy!


    Now everything has changed, and the two of them already have their own power in this era.


    "Fate has been changed after all. The Three Pillar God does not allow you to become a god, but now the world is in chaos. It is an opportunity. You have enough merits. In the future, you will be enough to give you energy to become a god." In front of the glass cover, his hands softly touched the glass wall and said softly.


    "Finally..." The balloon fish showed his longing.


    How many years.


    The three-pillar **** is finally to be overthrown, has he finally arrived on this day?


    "However, the Three Pillar God..." The balloon fish hesitated and became silent. The expression on his face was very solemn. As the only variable, the more research on the Pillar God in the past years, the more scary they feel~www. novelhall.com ~ Pillar, there is no way. "


    Du Xue looked away from a distance, "they do change, they want to save everything, even to the point that viruses and fungi have viruses, and the world is under their surveillance."


    "They want to find all the variables-grotesque, to eliminate, to return to rule, but grotesque is not simple, they were born in the hearts of people, hiding in the hearts of people, that way is also difficult to detect."


    Du Xue''s voice is slow, but still shows a destined future.


    Yes.


    There is still no way for Pillar God.


    After all, destiny is just destiny...


    They can no longer control the destiny of everyone.


    "But, that''s the three-pillar god..." The balloon fish doesn''t know what, there is always an unexplainable worry in my heart, a strong uneasiness lingers in my heart and keeps echoing.


    "It doesn''t matter, the pillar **** is our destiny after all, it is forgiving enough, even if it fails, it won''t kill us... because our gods are the children of destiny, killing us, for the entire race, it is also Very distressed." Du Xue stroked the transparent glass cover.


    "When I become a god, I will find a way to transform and we will get married at that time." Balloon Fish couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, wait for me to come back."


    Du Xue stood up, his eyes flashed a gentle touch.


    Du Xue left, and the balloon fish in the glass cover was full of expectation. One day, two days, three days, the days passed, and he gradually became completely uneasy while waiting continuously. Du Xue seemed to disappear and disappeared completely.

 Chapter 708： Poke out the **** of the dark mist, the skull of the cell

    What''s wrong?


    He suddenly felt the silence of the outside air.


    There is a feeling of emptyness, as if all living things are gone, as if the end of the world is coming.


    He was completely uneasy.


    "What is the matter, even if Du Xue fails, there is no danger, because she is one of the strongest in the world, no one can kill her...


    There is no physical pillar god, how can not take her! At the same time, it is impossible for Pillar God to kill her, because fate will not kill the strongest of his race..."


    He kept thinking about it, "Church God is absolutely rational, so he will not be angry in the face of betrayal, but will choose to forgive her!"


    lay in the glass cover and stared closely at the outside.


    quietly.


    He did not dare to go out, could not help but sent a message outside.


    "The ancient lava land has suddenly changed! @ÃÈÃÃ, @Á¶½ð´óµÛ... Everyone, the last few days was the final battle for Sebotun. We want to subvert our destiny. Who knows that Du Xue will never return. "


    netizens listened, and they were shocked, and there was a lot of discussion.


    This post quickly attracted people''s attention. After all, the dynamics of the ancient lava land and the war in the Six Realms have always been one of the hottest points in the entire "Spore Evolution" game.


    "Have you set up fg?"


    Suddenly, someone asked.


    Balloon fish: "?????"


    Unconsciously, he silently asked what he meant.


    "I don''t understand? Fg is one of the three basic forces of the universe!"


    "Ah! A veteran said softly to his comrades before going to the battlefield: This is the last time I went to the front line. After this time, I will use the saved money to go back with my family."


    "Ah! A brave cowboy wearing a shirt and holding a beloved girl, beautifully throwing a revolver: After this duel, I will accompany you back to get married."


    Balloon fish''s face is black, can you say it if you care?


    However, netizens who know how to care and pay attention to the situation themselves feel that this is absolutely unusual, and Du Xue has disappeared. I am afraid that the ancient lava land will have an unprecedented event.


    "Brothers, please push the post up to let more people see it, and those big guys will pay attention to it!"


    "Brush to protect two words on the public screen!"


    "Chong Ya! Help me like this and post!"


    "One side is in trouble, all directions like it!"


    ...


    This news was quickly artificially pinned, and soon greeted the attention and reply of the big brother.


    Mengmei: "This is bad news. I have another bad news on my side. I had just figured it out. Meimeng, Luo Cewei, and Venaqi have all lost contact! ( Coercive)"


    Alchemy Emperor: "Yes, the connection is lost! Suddenly, the connection is completely cut off."


    ...


    The giant of the two players came out, and everyone felt terrible on the spot.


    All the descending invaders disappeared?


    And Du Xue in this world has disappeared?


    annoyed Sanzhu God, what happened on that piece of land now, they felt like a horror movie, and their throats all touched their tongues for a moment.


    Slight stimulation.


    reminded them of the man-machine war, the Go masters vs. the alpha dog!


    Mengmei once again said: "It seems that in the ancient lava land, there have been terrible changes, and our six realms may not be spared! It may be the counterattack of the column god. The real world war is about to start, it is about to start!"


    Alchemy Emperor: "Yes, this is the most terrifying world war ever. If it is not handled well, we will all die and the Six Realms will be destroyed!"


    Everyone instantly understood the serious form of the matter.


    Sanzhu is still a super dad, so horrible.


    Mengmei: "Don¡¯t panic, first of all, we only have one balloon fish in the glass cover, and the connection of the lava earth, but obviously he does not know what happened because he hid, the glass jar The fish inside cannot know the world outside the glass jar."


    Balloon fish reacted at once:


    "You let me go out? Take a look at the ancient lava land, what happened? Let me rebroadcast? But when I go out, I may be infected with a virus and will fall instantly."


    He is still hesitating.


    To tell the truth, he did not think Du Xue would die.


    may have an accident, but the probability of death is less than 1%, because the three pillars **** is destiny, it is absolutely impossible to do Du Xue!


    Column God is a person who absolutely counts the gains and losses of the interests and promotes the glory of ethnic civilization. The death of higher gods such as Du Xue, the daughter of Shenglin and Subaru is an indescribable loss. It can be said that it is the result of the previous deduction of the world line. The elites cultivated by the times are in vain.


    And Du Xue is fine, if he goes out and encounters misfortune, it is the most terrible and the most irreversible.


    "You have no choice, you may not know the seriousness of the situation!"


    Mengmei said: "It''s time to publish some terrible information. According to the information returned by the beautiful dream god, we found a very scary and weird secret."


    Beautiful dream god?


    The crowd reacted at once.


    indeed.


    Wei Naqi, Luo Cewei, pseudo-neighbors, etc. grotesque, all create chaos everywhere, and as the leader of the dream dream, where did it go?


    has never been seen.


    Performed the super secret mission of Six Realms?


    Mengmei said: "Actually, the beautiful dream **** has been living in people''s minds, living in dreams, stealing information, studying the biological structure and infection characteristics of the column **** virus,


    Our goal in doing this is to prevent possible infections that may invade us and cause infections. We are looking for measures to protect against viruses. "


    "However, Sweet Dream discovered a very strange and terrifying truth."


    Screenshot.


    A picture was posted.


    is a picture of the structure of the brain of lava magic nuclear creature.


    The structure of the head dissection diagram is extremely precise and meticulous. It is a magic core suspended in it, which contains brain buffer and various tissues suspended in it.


    "Isn''t this a normal brain map of a magic core?"


    "Yes indeed."


    "Magic nucleus is a kind of metamorphosis! The pineal gland in their fleshy brain crystallizes into a magic nucleus, and the brain becomes a pool of soft buffer, just like an airbag."


    "This is what it really means... is it all water in my mind? (dog head)"


    ....


    Netizens are discussing.


    There is nothing to study here?


    is the original brain map of the magic core!


    They watched more than ten or twenty times.


    Mengmei shook her head, "Your group of stupid brothers, do you know what forum we are here!? It is a forum for knowledge! A forum for learning to make me powerful! Higher intellectuals per capita, give me use your brain, think carefully !Knowledge is the power to everything!"


    "Know that we are deducing civilization, we are developing extraordinary civilization! Only in order to develop, rule the heavens and the world, and be a real father!"


    Everyone thought about it all at once. It was indeed like this. There is a saying as if: knowledge changes destiny.


    Suddenly, someone looked at the picture,


    "Huh? Brothers, this brain analysis profile, from another perspective, does it look like a complete cell?" said a student studying biology.


    "Unconscious."


    everyone answered.


    In a university laboratory, a student who was taking an experimental class shook his head and was tapping on his mobile phone quickly. "Everyone who has studied biology knows that cells are composed of three major parts: cell membrane, cytoplasm, and nucleus."


    The crowd still did not respond.


    "Look, isn''t the round head like a cell? The brain is a cell membrane, and the magic nucleus is the nucleus in it... The slimy brain buffers in it, isn''t it the buffered cytoplasm?"


    Everyone''s head was blown hard!


    Who haven¡¯t received nine years of compulsory education?


    Who hasn''t learned biological knowledge?


    They hurriedly looked back at the plan view of the whole brain, and the more they looked at it, the more the structure of the whole brain was the structure of a cell.


    The three major structures correspond to the three major structures!


    The student continued to press the phone quickly:


    "As a student of reasoning and biology, if you reason like this, according to this situation ~www.novelhall.com~ is like a headless person, with a weird growth on its head... a complete cell? Has a cell membrane, a cytoplasm, a nucleus?"


    "Not only that, to be honest, under close observation, it also corresponds to the three major functions!"


    "The brain, which happens to correspond to the protective effect of the cell membrane, the cerebral fluid, which happens to correspond to the buffering effect of the cytoplasm, the magic nucleus, which happens to correspond to the genetic information storage function of the nucleus!"


    Their thoughts rose rapidly.


    They look at the creatures of ancient lava earth...


    can no longer look straight!


    It seems that on the top of the head of a person, instead of a skull, a whole cell grows...


    "This is...!??"


    Their hearts were filled with something, pressed, frightened, trembling, blood all over their ears rushing wildly, gurgling, their teeth tightly unable to breathe.


    "The God of Creation is above, what the **** is this!!!"


    Countless people sat in front of the computer, their eyes stunned.


    In this horrible "Spore Evolution" game, at this moment, they have refreshed their three views and cognition again, hiding the mysterious mystery of the lava earth for a long time. This is a more terrifying truth than grotesque.. ..


    Humans with cells on their heads! ! !

 Chapter 709： Shi Jiyuan, the promised dream island!

    This situation is like a headless creature with a red dragon fruit on his head, which is creepy.


    There is a taste that you can pick and let you taste.


    Your dragon fruit is not fragrant, sweet or not, red or not,


    ...


    Everyone thought of this and that kind of picture, and they were completely silent.


    "Reminds me....The promised fantasy island."


    "Yeah, the dark is a fairy tale, a dreamy and beautiful lava island, but behind it is written dark and strange."


    "Ahhhhh! I''m going crazy! What does this mean? It''s terrifying! My mother! What the Three Pillar Gods are doing, what terrible super conspiracy is brewing in the dark?"


    "do not know!"


    "No, just by accident?"


    "Anyway, I got goose bumps, and I''m glad I didn''t live in that terrible world!"


    "I''m scared mitotically! (Scaring)"


    "I was so scared that the wall was separated! (horror)"


    "I was so scared that the nucleus became a magic nucleus! (collapse)"


    "Mum, it would be nice to be an ordinary high school student on Earth! (Liu Liu Man Nian)"


    ...


    Many people on the Internet said that they were split, which is too scary.


    This "Spore Evolution" game has once again refreshed their three views.


    Even more people''s complexion changes, which is extremely strange. I realize more and more that this is not a simple game, because the plans of various ancient deities in it are too amazing, as if they are real calculations.


    At the same time, if there is no wrong guess, it will be the entire lava land, not right, since the whole spore evolution game was opened, the most terrible event was born!


    Mengmei: "Of course, this is just a guess. I can find this because of the fact that Sanzhu God has always ordered the prohibition of human experiments, the prohibition of creatures from dissecting their brains, and the blasphemy of the restricted area of ??the human body. Anyone involved in this aspect Domain Arcanists must be executed."


    "Previously, many arcanists in the Lava Earth thought it was the old way to prevent the Ishdar, studying the self-destruction of the human restricted area, and at the same time preventing human beings from studying the virus of the column god... but obviously, after a dream The invasion of God, after the study of the magic core of the brain, it is not just that!"


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    One more fine-grained screenshot is in front of you.


    "Dream of the dream dream found that the human brain is not that simple. It contains not only the cell membrane, cytoplasm, and nucleus you just mentioned... but also a more detailed division. Their brains are like seaweed, Floating at random there are similar structures like mitochondria, Golgi, endoplasmic reticulum...etc."


    Boom!


    The words fell, and everyone exploded in an instant! !


    In your brain, a structure similar to a cell, mitochondria, Golgi...


    They only feel infinite fear. The darkness and silence seem to come from the huge waves in the night, making their hearts cold!


    Mengmei continued: "Of course, this is the result of the constant evolution and iteration of the magic nuclear creature!


    As you all know, from the prehistoric dwarf, it has evolved into a three-meter giant human being, its body shape is constantly evolving, and detailed differences are appearing in the hands, feet, and organs...At the same time, the biological brains of the three pillar gods are different, such as The magic nuclear plant of the plant-type pillar **** has a chloroplast-like structure in its special brain. "


    Everyone was completely silent.


    seemed to see an earth-shattering chessboard, and this was the prelude that was slowly drawn.


    Mengmei continued: "But specifically, we can only see an angle, still hidden in the black behemoth, we have lost contact with the people inside, and the only thing we can keep in touch with is your balloon fish, so , Leave the enclosed glass cover and see what is going on outside now."


    Balloon fish completely numb when they saw this scene.


    Now this pattern makes him realize how terrible.


    He took a deep breath, "Relax, I will immediately arrange protective clothing, various equipment, and walk out of the isolation room to see what is happening outside."


    Many netizens said,


    "Relax, we support you behind us!"


    Click.


    Balloon fish put on special protective clothing calmly, buttoned every button and zipper.


    "Still go."


    Although the protective clothing can resist viruses, the safety is far worse than hiding in the glass cover made. The damage of various protective clothing means that he will be infected by the column virus. The current virus is more and more terrible.


    Know that his protective clothing can resist the impact of many strong men, but the Heavenly Emperor level, and even more advanced strong men, can easily penetrate the protective clothing.


    So he didn''t dare to go out easily.


    Stepping on!


    He put on white protective clothing, put on various equipment, and walked out of the long-lost glass cover.


    He discovered something strange completely.


    The virus outside the whole glass cover, the virus of the whole world, seems to disappear magically. "What happened to this world?"


    "What about viruses?"


    "Where did the virus go?"


    "No, where did the creatures go! The creatures of the whole world, and even the viruses, disappeared, as if there was no life, an eternal death Jedi."


    Squeak!


    He was wearing a heavy and cumbersome protective suit, as if he were an astronaut, and slowly pushed open the heavy metal gate of the institute, looking at the window with surprise, with blank fear.


    "this is....!!"


    He instantly saw the status quo of the entire lava land.


    Everything is gone...


    No wonder Du Xue has disappeared...


    This is an extremely strange scene.


    On the earth, plants seem to be hollowed out of the brain. Various animals walk on the earth, maintaining a sculpture-like posture, losing their heads, in various postures, as if they were like ancient dinosaurs. After the comet collided, there was no time for any reaction, and it ran, and was instantly buried by the smoke of the times.


    Their cell structure condenses.


    seems to turn into a hard fossil, a sculpture of stone.


    "The world of stones?"


    is such a heavy sense, a sense of loss of daze.


    "What is happening in this world? All living things are turned into stone sculptures, and all his heads are lost."


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    Send a screenshot to the outside.


    was sent to the cute sister and alchemy emperor of the Six Realms next door.


    A group of deities looked at these pictures with audacity.


    "It''s worthy to be the mother of God Ivy, mysterious... even if we break the connection, there is still a mysterious method to obtain information about that world."


    "What happened to that world?"


    "Unimaginable!"


    "All have lost their heads!?"


    A group of deities looked at the picture and only felt an unknown fear~www.novelhall.com~ It seemed that the blood in the whole body had coagulated.


    "Go to inform, the sacred cherry blossom emperor in Shushan." The alchemy emperor suddenly said.


    nodded around.


    Mengmei and the alchemy emperor looked at each other, nodded, and secretly contacted the balloon fish,


    "Go! Look for the legendary Messianic monarch emperor, he may know something, is the savior of the entire world, the entire Six Realms!"


    Balloon fish was startled.


    Messiah, in ancient wizarding language, means savior in ancient times, ancient **** reincarnated and reincarnated from the sky to save the earth mortals.


    "However, the other dream gods and others have disappeared, and the Messiah Emperor is only the realm of the Heavenly Emperor..." Balloon Fish couldn''t help saying.


    "There are no more choices."


    Mengmei took a deep breath, "What else can you do in the whole lifeless world? You can only pin your last hope on the last slimness."


    Click.


    Balloon fish wearing protective clothing, staring blankly at the whole land, "Is it another, is it a new era?"


    "In the last era, we could only escape, and today''s me, today''s Du Xue, is still by me..."


    "Times are always repeating."


    Xia Niming looked unprecedentedly solemn, looked up, his eyes red, "Messiah the Great..."


    He walked on the city. .


    I don¡¯t know what happened, what the Sanzhu God is doing, where did those people go, I just know,


    The world is about to change again!

 Chapter 710： World nuclear fusion equation

    Skyrim Province.


    Everything seems to be a war frozen in an instant.


    Battlefield with **** flames, battle flags flying high, and red lava in the distance as if blood is gorgeous, the postures of both sides are almost kept as extremely dynamic statues, as if roaring high arms.


    The soldiers as fine as the sea lifted their weapons high!


    farther away.


    Arcanists raised their staffs forward.


    The stone statue of Cyberton wearing a royal robe on the city wall, bent over and crawling, covering his face with his arms, as if crying in silence, but his head disappeared strangely.


    Elisa and others were standing at another place, and they seemed to be so energetic that they clenched their fists.


    But all the heads disappeared and no expression was seen.


    Even Xia Niming thought in an instant that if there is a head expression, it is the most vivid statue and the real finishing touch.


    "No face, less agile."


    "The world was frozen in a moment, turned into a fossil, and became a group drama with emotional expressions.... A world without heads, a strange story of a headless knight."


    Xia Niming walked through the entire silent war, and the lava in the distance dyed the ground a dim yellow.


    "Perhaps, I can take off the entire protective suit, because the world is free of viruses."


    He kept taking pictures and taking screenshots, as if he were a field reporter of the end of the world. He walked along the battlefield into the streets of the town and walked slowly.


    The streets are full of lush green petrified flowers. The war flags on both sides of the street and the slogans on the walls seem to declare what the concept of war is.


    ¡¾Fight for a country where women are equal! ¡¿


    ¡¾Equality even glory! ¡¿


    is the text of the arcane era, as complex and detailed as the centipede climbing.


    "It can be seen that the prosperous arcane city-state was back then."


    Xia Niming walked in the city, and gradually came to the whole town for several days, and found nothing, the whole world seemed to be left alone, and only he lived alone.


    "How do you feel that a world without viruses will be happier."


    Xia Niming murmured unconsciously and looked up to the sky, "I witnessed the era of virus-free, to the era of virus outbreak, the extinction of a strong and proud genocide.... At this time, it is time to witness again An era without viruses."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from the distant redwood loft.


    "Fortunately, it is not clear that you are not happy, but your actions are correct. Wearing protective clothing and wearing a mask, you may think that it has passed the peak period, but the virus still has the possibility of making a comeback."


    Xia Niming looked slightly startled.


    Then a huge surprise broke out, and he quickly turned around and saw a young man sitting on the mahogany chair reading a book on the top of the attic.


    "Messiah..."


    He looked up, looked at this young man, a flash of splendid flash, the whole person is still that kind of mysterious charm.


    Xia Niming shivered with excitement and ran into the attic frantically, looking at the figure of the young man who was studying, he couldn''t help but shouted excitedly: "The Messiah Emperor, are you still alive!?"


    Xu Zhi sat down on the mahogany chair in the attic, put down the book, and looked up at him.


    "No, not... sorry."


    Xia Niming quickly said nothing, shouting: "I thought the whole world is gone, all living creatures are... now, I am excited! I am excited to see you!"


    Xu paper closed the book pages, a little leisurely.


    Although I have been walking around leisurely, the dramatic changes of the times at this time also made Xu Zhi extremely surprised.


    did not expect that the Three Pillars were so terrible...


    At the same time, he only now understands something.


    "Okay, to talk about the topic, what are you going to do to find the Emperor in my area?" Xu Zhi suddenly raised his head and asked.


    Xia Niming said: "I want to know, how to save this world?"


    "Your dream is too far away, that is not what normal people can do, and I have said that, I am just a weak emperor." Xu Zhi was a little surprised and said, "However, I know what Where are the disappeared people?"


    "Where did you go?"


    Xia Niming asked hurriedly.


    "The story is not long, but it starts with this book." Xu Zhiao shook the thick arcane book in his hand, and the cover of the book was written "The Equation of the World''s Nuclear Fission."


    "what is this?"


    Xia Niming quickly and secretly took screenshots and posted them online.


    "This is the core of the magic core, and the way to the ninth-order breakthrough is the correct way of practicing." When Xu Zhi''s words fell, Xia Niming exploded in the head, like a thunder.


    Nine! Order! sudden! broken! It! law!


    He was stunned on the spot, his face unbelievable.


    He secretly posted on the Internet, and the Internet instantly exploded.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Boss, is this book sold for nine yuan and nine?"


    "My bones are amazed! It is a martial arts wizard out of nothing!"


    ...


    At the same time, it was also sent to the Six Realms, and countless deities were also surprised to observe the upheaval on this side.


    "Nine steps of cultivation method?"


    "Although it is a magic core, but...!!!"


    "There is a reference! The current strongmen are climbing step by step along the path of order nine, taking the most primitive rough way, without any skills, and this kind of..."


    is very obvious, making them very jealous and almost excited.


    what does this mean?


    The benefits are self-evident.


    Even if it is a life, it is a treasure to grab back!


    The length of the ninth order road is the same, but with a skillful breakthrough technique, it is obvious that it can do more with less, just like a walking person, and the difference between riding a bicycle.


    According to the normal breakthrough method, step by step, the most primitive and unskilled way to accumulate climbing. Ten thousand high gods may not be able to break through a ninth level, and with the method, maybe a thousand high gods can appear. One...


    "Magic core, the ninth order?"


    At this time, Caroline''s eyes were fiery.


    She stared at the arcane book in the picture and the young man carrying the book.


    "How to see?" Elmin asked suddenly.


    "Good stuff." Carolyn took a deep breath and stared at him eagerly, wishing she could go back immediately, no matter it was cultivation or reference, it was a huge benefit.


    "Good things, naturally good things... I mean the ancient lava land now, what do you think of it now?"


    Elmin laughed, "The three-pillar gods seem to be acting abnormally, and they have burst into unbelievable gestures. I''m not afraid that we are too afraid of them. The two worlds work together to suppress them? With their computing power, it is inevitable to think of this possibility, or say. .. from the beginning, it was planning to force us down, not afraid of joining forces at all?"


    Caroline looked completely serious and did not speak.


    ...


    "The Law of the Ninth Order?" Xia Niming exclaimed, "It''s you in the ancient times..."


    "No, it was given to me by Sanzhu God." Xu Zhi smiled.


    Xia Niming was suddenly shocked! !


    pillar god?


    How is the column god! ?


    Have you seen them secretly?


    What kind of PY transactions do you have?


    Oh my God! ! This is the ninth-order breakthrough method, world-class terror knowledge, what do you exchange for equivalent?


    is inevitable, you also have a huge intellectual wealth! ?


    Xia Niming''s complexion suddenly became hot. Looking at the Tiandi in this ancient era, it seems that he is also a wealthy super monster, and he can achieve breakthrough knowledge and exchange equivalent to the ninth order...


    At the same time, his first reaction was, how could the Three Pillars deduce the magical human breakthrough?


    Why use such huge computing power to deduce the ninth-order exercises of the humanoid magic core?


    Rather than study the pillar method of breaking through the ninth order...


    So selfless?


    Don''t study the way of your own breakthrough?


    Xu Zhi shook his book "The Equation of the World''s Nuclear Fission", "Do you want to see it?"


    Xia Niming''s mind was blank and nodded diligently.


    Xu paper tore off the first three pages and threw it to him.


    Xia Niming took it for a while, and it still seemed that such horrible knowledge, even if it was a broken page, was enough to benefit!


    What''s more, it''s Baishen.


    Xia Niming keeps watching.


    The first few pages are the general outline of the practice method, although there is no specific way~www.novelhall.com~ but it is enough to shock them!


    Replace the nucleus with a magic core!


    Magic nuclei spread over every cell...


    is at his moment of fascination.


    "So why do they study human ninth-order cultivation practices?" Xu Zhi suddenly said calmly: "Because the real truth is that they haven''t studied human ninth-order breakthrough methods from beginning to end."


    "Then why?" Xia Niming looked at the book, "Isn''t this a contradiction? Without deliberate deduction, how could it be?"


    "Because this is a breakthrough method to study Zhushen''s own, it''s just incidental." Xu Zhiao shook the "Nuclear Fission Equation" in his hand and smiled: "Did you think of it? The first book that Zhushen studied was... "World Nuclear Fusion Equation"


    Nuclear fusion... Equation?


    Xia Niming was shocked.


    Human beings are nuclear fission, fission nuclei.


    Pillar God is nuclear fusion, converging magic nuclei.


    Yes, humans and column gods, it happens to be the other way around!


    Pillar God is to carry out "nuclear fusion", as the destiny in the underworld, every life is for them, every cell of them.


    is the cells in the shape of the brain in front of the eyes, with nucleus, cytoplasm and cell membrane inside! !


    The more he wanted, the more he sweated!


    Goose bumps all climbed up.


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help laughing, looking at the lava sky in the distance with emotion, "The reason why the Pillar God researched it is indeed incidental, they didn''t do it deliberately, because the difference between the two is to reverse the work. It¡¯s a matter of law."

 Chapter 711： Terrible form of war! (2 in 1)

    The words came out, and the sky fell apart.


    Xia Niming was stunned and stopped dumbly. He only felt the whole body turning around, and the whole person''s mind was tense.


    He squeezed his fist suddenly,


    "It is indeed true."


    His eyes seemed to be a faint light in the endless darkness, gradually expanded, and finally turned into a bright and bright palace,


    "It is indeed!! Such a guess almost perfectly explained the three pillar gods, why would they study the path of human magic core cultivation that has nothing to do with themselves, because that is not a deliberate study at all!...but the reversal of the practice method ! It is the Sanzhu God''s study of his own exercises, incidental!"


    Reverse the power equation!


    He looked at the arcane book in the hands of the Messianic Emperor. The above record was a super long calculation equation. If it was reversed, it would be the **** of God.


    He looked at the indifferent and leisurely young man, the legendary Si Zhang You Yuan and the great Messianic monarch emperor. Sitting in the chair on the top of the attic, I only felt the horrible and vast secrets of the whole column god. Through the mottled years, it was only then that the curtain kicked off!


    "So, now..." Xia Niming took a deep breath and stood in the silent city without heads, which turned into stone sculptures. "Is there any way?"


    He vaguely looked forward to his heart.


    Wow!


    A lava hot wind suddenly blown across the attic.


    The whole city seems to be immersed in a quiet and distant atmosphere, which makes people feel a boundless emotion.


    "I said, I can''t do it... I''m just a divine emperor, not even a deity."


    Xu Zhi''s tone is calm.


    "But?" Xia Niming exclaimed.


    "You think, do you understand now?"


    Xu did not lift the paper head, and looked at the arcane books in a gentle chair, as if he were an arcane scholar.


    He did not forget his original intention, and still continued to study the knowledge seriously, he had to say that the content inside was really complicated and profound.


    The knowledge in front of him, the reason why Sanzhu God is so easily handed over to him, is really the knowledge that comes with the research, which does not lose money at the same time, and does not cause losses to him.


    "I don''t understand?" Xia Niming asked.


    "Yes, the horror you think is not a real horror...after all, I don''t understand how terrifying the lava earth is at this time." Xu Zhi''s face remained calm, and the book was closed in the attic sitting on the chair Gently point forward,


    "Since that is the case, I will send you to see the greatest horror in this world!"


    Boom! ! !


    Xia Niming''s entire head began to oscillate and buzz, and the world was spinning, consciousness and everything in front of him were rapidly blurred.


    "This is what I can help you in the end. The whole lava field is too big. One hundred and seven fields... The living beings are now the original stone wall field."


    Xu Zhi sat on a wooden chair, put down the books, turned over a brass pocket watch, and looked at the time, "Everything in that year started there, everything in today will also start there."


    Poof!


    When Xia Niming opened his eyes again.


    seems to have experienced some kind of space teleportation, he has already come to the stone wall domain.


    The place where everything started was not only the place where the Ishdar people started but also the place where the virus originated.


    "Trouble me, throw me over?"


    He looked around.


    The wooden barrel in the corner, the wooden table with wooden chairs, and the metal chopsticks and dishes placed on the table seem to be in a humble folk house.


    creaking.


    He wore a white bloated protective suit and pushed open the door.


    The sky is dark and there is no day and night.


    is in sight of a decaying dark red world.


    The dense virus turned into a black dense fog giant hand, with a granular feel like an ant, dragging the piles of round heads slowly into a pyramid shape.


    It looks like a neat and orderly robotic arm, a mechanical construction factory, and works on the construction site.


    is more like countless high-tech super nano miniature robots, working continuously.


    Stacked pyramids of skulls, as if talking casually, laughing, showing sadness, surprise, hatred, as if gathered here,


    "Walk past, Milsa''s beast-shaped summoning arcane research community, is anyone participating?"


    "Delicious grilled fish, do you want a string?"


    "Hey, how about we go to the pub for a drink tonight?"


    "I heard that from Nasang Town, a good singer came."


    "Ah, do you still have this kind of thought? Isn''t the most terrible battle on the front line breaking out with the Cybertron of the Hundred Flowers Dynasty and the resistance army organized by Lord Elusa?"


    "That''s the matter of Master Arcanist. Whether we win or lose, it''s not something we can decide!"


    "Yes, go for two drinks."


    ...


    "They are talking?" Xia Niming looked around.


    "This is a place where you can''t keep it light at first glance, they are still talking?"


    Around ¡¡¡¡, countless viruses are floating.


    It seems to be dense fog of black particles, sticky like oil and water, sticky and smelly.


    Endless viruses, fungi, and bacteria congregate into countless disgusting tentacles straight into the sky, stretching out from the ground and sorting out the talking heads.


    "what is this?"


    Xia Niming was wearing a white protective suit, like an astronaut walking on a lonely and empty moon, and difficult walking in a large stone wall.


    He walked for a long time, and found almost the same kind of strange picture, endless one after another, strange pyramids, like the oldest blood sacrifice building.


    They are like craters on the moon, as if they were natural sceneries.


    Xia Niming walked for three days, he finally came to a special pile of skulls, also talking head by head,


    is the roar of a soldier,


    "For the equality of women!"


    "Equality is glory!"


    The other soldier was shouting,


    "kill!"


    "Remove fear!"


    "We are destined!"


    ...


    "Here is the war in Skyrim Province, where I passed by." Xia Niming walked in the stone wall domain, and finally, he saw a familiar face,


    That was Cyberton¡¯s head, crying,


    "Ah! Why? Why is this so! I am obviously the protagonist of fate!"


    That was Elusa, full of excitement and perseverance,


    "Mother, we are going to win!"


    ! ! !


    Xia Niming was terrified.


    He stared at all this, endless information rushed into the brain, as if he was about to propel him up, he had a headache, a huge sense of missing and splitting,


    "Right! The days have passed so long, I almost forgot, they are corpses! They are zombies infected with viruses, born their own wisdom... and zombies, lost their arms, hands and feet, and only their heads. , Are still alive..."


    He was full of panic, fully aware of the real horror,


    "It seems that the head here, and the movements of the body there, are all integrated together to make the perfect group portrait drama!"


    This is too weird!


    is simply too weird! !


    They thought they were normal.


    You think they are dead.


    But they are all zombies, you think they are dead, there are magic cores, in fact they are still alive!


    "This is the Three Pillar God, the form of war against the outside world! The second form of terrifying war!!!"


    "After the war, the Three Pillars will release this form. Even then, no one noticed that what happened during this period, the world line is still moving forward..."


    "The one who is going to rebel against Pilgrim is still rebelling against Pilgrim. He is waging war against Cyberton and feels that he is profiting in the times. Cyberton is still in the final hard struggle..."


    The more he thought, the more terrifying he was.


    At that time, no one knew that the Three Pillars had already resolved the external war.


    They simply thought that there was no fault in the times.


    "No, no!" He changed his face extremely, "This is... in the tank! In! Brain!"


    He almost lost his voice!


    He thoroughly remembered the thought hypothesis of the famous "Brain in a Cylinder" proposed in 1981:


    Suppose you were operated by an evil scientist, your head was cut off from your body, and put into a tank filled with nutrient solution to keep the brain alive.


    The nerve endings of the brain are connected to the computer, sending information to the brain, maintaining the normal sense of touch below the body, making you think that there is still a body, simulating various environments, daily contact through neural signals, and even making you''feel'' to yourself Reading an interesting and absurd text here.


    "This is simply an alternative infinite moon reading..."


    He sat staring on the ground, crying and laughing, "I finally know what the Messianic Emperor said... I didn''t understand the true horror truth I thought, this is all."


    The ultimate horror! !


    This is the real unification!


    Looking up, looking at the horrifying demon **** that is converging, every cell in the body is furry, covered with black hair, at this time covered with a thin layer of black down, like an ancient orangutan black demon god, there are three The head is closing his eyes,


    "As early as the oldest era, the human-shaped pillar **** once said... If you devour the remaining two pillar gods, it will become a real ninth rank... and now although there is still no swallowing, but temporarily joined forces to merge , Hundreds of millions of cells of each race are enough to piece together...become a weak ninth order."


    ...


    Underworld.


    Elysee Park, where all the gods gather together, sit in the colorful flowers of the underworld mandala, the incomparably gorgeous is as beautiful as a fairy tale, the sky is a huge candle lighthouse.


    The white wax torch lighthouse turned out to be a strange ablation like a candle, with a swell of fire on it.


    That is the new sun of the entire underworld.


    Sitting on a chair among flowers, all the gods'' eyes are focused on the image passed by the scorpion vine.


    It was a horrible picture of the entire lava land, as if the entire era entered the ancient Stone Age, lost its head, and turned into an eternal fossil.


    "Magic Nuclear Fusion...Equations..."


    Caroline stared at the picture. The Messianic Emperor inside, as if a mountain was pressed **** her heart, no one spoke in the entire garden, and the atmosphere was dull.


    "The big things are not good!" Mengmei''s face is already wrong. "Things are much more serious than we thought. The three-pillar **** in the underworld, the hidden cards are really frightening."


    Mengmei was shocked directly.


    She thinks that her incense system is the biggest horror movie!


    is grotesque, the most frightening, fear of people, horror and horror monsters are emerging one after another, but compared to the current three-pillar god, it is a little witch!


    The action of the Three Pillar God refreshed her three views!


    "According to the existing information and intelligence." Elmin looked around, and his voice grew darker, "It is time to prepare for a full battle, this is a world battle that is about life and death!"


    "Yes." The alchemist sighed. "The three pillar gods join forces. If they arrive at some incredible level, they will be useless even if they are separated, and they can be deduced to the position of our world."


    "There is only one battle?"


    "There is only one battle."


    No one spoke again, the air was completely dull, looking at the three-pillar god, Yuan Zhushen, which was proliferating cells and nuclear fusion, no one knew what height the three-pillar **** reached.


    And they can only prepare...


    Before the Three Pillars are fully fused to find the world, make the most extreme preparations.


    Perhaps they chose the wrong one from the beginning.


    If there are no external factors, the Three Pillars will still fight, but if there are external resources, they will form an iron plate and invade externally. Perhaps, this is to completely open the Pandora¡¯s Box. It will be anyone¡¯s An irresistible disaster.


    ....


    online.


    The news always comes later, but when the news comes out, one by one screenshots, people''s emotions explode instantly.


    "?????"


    "!!!"


    First, a lot of exclamation marks.


    saw the three pillars of God really generous, everyone was shocked to organize the correct language.


    Neck, a creature with a complete cell, was originally more grotesque than grotesque, now the cells on the neck have all disappeared?


    Everyone has become a headless creature, petrified in place.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Then there are a lot of demented traditional scoldings, after which it is normal to speak.


    "Shente, nuclear fusion, nuclear fission ... (dumb)"


    "This is the ninth order of the magic core?"


    "Ooooooo~www.novelhall.com~ Human beings in that world are so miserable!"


    "Sister brothers who said that they envy the extraordinary and hate the lives of ordinary people, come out quickly, I will send you to the lava earth to enjoy the fun of becoming a strong man! (Crazy laugh)"


    "Ha ha ha ha! It is worthy of physics! It turns out that nuclear technology, even pointing to the ninth order! It seems that our civilization breakthrough is expected!"


    "Nuclear reactor, nuclear fusion, nuclear fission, we are here!!"


    "The above, you have completely lost your mind! You have been scared to death! People are not a meaning (tears rushing.jpg)"


    "Fart! Who said that it is not a physical Buddha? Look at the three pillars of the people. That pile of piles just confirms the theory of the Buddha.... joys and sorrows, thousands of people, thousands of faces, this is the real gathering. Of all beings."


    "Three Pillar God, the true meaning!"


    Everyone:? ? ?


    seems to make sense.


    "Look again, does this big dream in front of me just fit the millennium?"


    "Look again, tell me a destiny?"


    "......"


    Everyone is completely silent, it seems to be more and more reasonable. I never imagined that the Three Pillar God is the orthodox inheritor of the physical Buddha! ?


    But no matter what, they were completely fried.


    Many people were envious before, and now they are terrified!


    The father of Sanzhu God is above him.


    Think about it, or a harmonious rule of law, the society of ordinary people is the most beautiful.

 Chapter 712： Hahaha, watch me attack poison with poison!

    From this point of view, there is no racial luck in the earth, and the fate of heaven is simply a good thing.


    Using the second words of netizens:


    I was born free, there is no world bound!


    It''s great that there is no destiny.


    While everyone was frightened, others on the Internet expressed different opinions:


    "You think too much! The three-pillar **** as the fate of the race, the central magic core computer composed of countless''child computers'', is for the entire race from beginning to end! Just like the three-pillar **** in front of him to solve the war, not For the benefit of the entire race? Isn¡¯t it for the whole life?"


    "On the contrary, those who are anti-bone, thinking about violating the column **** all day long, and the column **** is still generous and has no choice to do anything."


    ...


    Everyone thought, from this perspective, it really is.


    Sanzhu God, as countless viral congregations, is like a real virus in nature, and its only goal is to survive.


    As far as possible, maximize survival in this world, with the virus race, constantly evolve to become stronger...


    Even the individuals in the virus violate them for their own benefit.


    "But no matter how, the position of the Three Pillar Gods is not mentioned, it is not about our business to be a good or bad head, but the other world is going to be cool!"


    "Yeah, how is it possible for people to play supercomputers?"


    "Sanzhu God, your father is still your father!"


    "It''s too fierce! It''s almost inhuman!"


    "Super infected with the virus, and finally went to other worlds, has the virus war begun?"


    ...


    Everyone was pessimistic, feeling that the coolness of the Six Realms was inevitable.


    But at this time, the speed of Qiu Mingshan ran out again to join in the excitement, "Don¡¯t panic, let¡¯s look at things scientifically and tell you the good news. Zhushen is very strong internally, but externally, that is, whose fist is bigger. Only."


    Everyone thinks, that is indeed the case.


    No matter how strong your computing power is, you only calculate the world line and the future for your own world creatures.


    For outside creatures?


    He doesn''t have a magic core, it is unknown.


    Everyone instantly felt reliable, and the famous speedster of Qiu Mingshan deserved to be the emperor of analysis, and he calmed the nervous crowd at once.


    Qiu Mingshan said with confidence and confidence: "But even so, in the absolute calm calculation of the Three Pillar God, he should be absolutely strong enough and confident to win! Only then will the bold two-line battle start, so the Six Realms are cool The probability is 90%."


    Everyone: "....."


    is indeed very rational.


    The crisis is at the head, and it has been impossible to control so much. Mengmei couldn''t help but say, "Do you have any ideas?"


    Apparently, Mengmei and others still believe someone who keeps thinking of ghosts.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "My idea is very simple. It is estimated that you have already thought that the fighting power of the Three Pillar Gods will form a weak ninth order that will complete the 100% ninth order.


    And what is weak ninth order?


    That is, the transformation of one''s own life level is finished. It is the weakest ninth order. It is like a tyrannosaurus who is about to starve to death in the desert. The next step is to replenish energy, eat and drink, and fill the energy. Meta creature. "


    Everyone is awe-inspiring.


    The eighth-order deity requires huge amounts of energy to break through, and the ninth-order **** does not need it?


    Nine orders are naturally needed!


    needs more energy at the same time.


    It is only the ninth order to take the ninth order. After 100% of the body has transformed, it begins to **** energy.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "That is to say, the three-pillar **** is the weak ninth order immediately. The road to the ninth order is 100%. After eating a lot of people, it is really the ninth order! Although he is only 100% before he eats people, it is estimated to be 100%. The difference between 24% and 32% will not be too qualitative, but even if it is not a real qualitative change, it is basically impossible to beat it. It is estimated that it must be cool... But before it is cool, now, I have good news and Bad news, which one do you want to hear?"


    Mengmei: "Good news?"


    She intends to have a good news first.


    The speed of famous mountain in autumn: "No need to guard against the virus anymore, Sanzhushen cannot infect you. Rest assured.


    Mengmei: "Bad news?"


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "The Three Pillar God will kill you directly, supplement the energy of each cell, completely transform into the ninth order, and finally leave you a small wave of people for grazing, colonization and the like."


    Everyone was completely ignorant, and Mengmei was speechless.


    "The three-column **** will eat people, replenish the energy of each cell, and after disintegrating into the true ninth order, then dismember it later...Every cell, at that time, I am afraid that the bottom is the fifth order, and a certain life is formed. Morphological transformation, according to this view, the Three Pillar God is great! No matter how many anti-bones in his own world, he does not mean to improve the overall cellular level of his people, and take them out for a spring tour, everyone is full. Come back (dog head)"


    Spring tour?


    Eat enough?


    Mengmei did not speak at all, and it really hurt.


    And netizens burst completely.


    According to this view, there is no possibility of peace talks between the two parties.


    Even the infection is free, is it a direct killing?


    This is almost the worst scenario imaginable! Almost undoubtedly a desperate situation.


    According to this pattern from the stone wall domain, the three-pillar **** father will inevitably merge in three months, become a weak ninth order, form an adult structure, and then start to deduce the coordinates. In three months, you can find your own world.


    "This is still good. If you don''t have anti-bone balloon fish, give you a report. You don''t know anything, you will be directly cold. Now you can fear it before you die!"


    "It''s getting cold, let''s break up!"


    "Sanzhu God is still a super dad, he can''t bear it, he can''t do it at all!"


    "Cough cough, for me, I haven''t sucked energy yet. The 100% fused weak ninth order is the weakest moment, and it will not be completely qualitatively stronger than Elmin and Caroline on the other ninth order road. The world-class weapons of both sides, the mechanical armor, and the return to the ruins. If Daojun, Medusa, and others are still estimated to be assembled, as long as they are not given the opportunity to eat people, maybe they can fight?"


    "Who knows? It''s cold anyway!"


    Everyone thinks he must die.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "In this case, the other party must come to kill. It must first be transferred. Similar to the previous protection measures for Qi Qi to break through the eighth order, the Da Luotian slaughtered all living beings. Now the ninth order comes, in order to completely The best way to **** energy and kill all beings is to hide in a small space."


    Mengmei nodded, only so.


    Fight against the water.


    But basically there is no possibility of winning.


    Even if Caroline is the target of the other party, if they join forces, they are likely to be killed alive.


    Mengmei took a deep breath, "We are dead, we will come over soon."


    Six months, but it''s just a toilet in the real world. During this time, only the external population can be transferred to the inner space for refuge.


    "However, I still have a way, maybe I can escape from death." Qiu Mingshan''s speed made everyone stunned!


    There is still a way to die?


    Everyone is covered with a spirit, and the big guy is indeed a big guy. Although he is usually full of enthusiasm, he is still very capable.


    "any solution?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking excitedly.


    "Since this three-pillar **** dad can''t solve it, call another dad to come over and fight the poison with poison, or there is a silver lining! (dog head)" Qiu Mingshan said quickly.


    Call another father?


    Everyone is puzzled~www.novelhall.com~ A question mark.


    A group of netizens suddenly became quiet.


    "What dad?" everyone asked puzzlingly.


    Qiu Mingshan said quickly: "Perhaps you are not clear. According to my millennium research, there is a father named Di Qi on our ancient wood planet, which is hidden deep. He has been behind the scenes and has stirred the entire era, but he was still I found it wit! (Funny)"


    lying trough! !


    Emperor! Qi! !


    Everyone''s face was black, goose bumps rolled up, and that was the "true" father.


    They remembered the fear of being deeply dominated that year, and the whole person was cold, yours is mine, mine is mine.


    Their faces were instantly stiffened and they scolded the beasts!


    The speed of famous mountain in autumn is to make trouble!


    You dare to mess up, don''t you die? What is your brain circuit?


    You are doing things, don''t you think it''s a big deal?


    That''s Emperor Qi! A three-column **** can''t resist, plus one of the most terrifying Di Qi... two super dads, do you still want to kill the six realms with two heads?


    In the oldest era, the most terrifying monster, no one knows how strong that product is now.


    Now, Di Qi living in the ancient wood world of the wilderness is the best result. After all, the era here has developed to the present, so many peerless gods and gods, let that kind of guy come...


    Hehehe. .


    They see clearly.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn is the kind of person who can fly up and row without a paddle!

 Chapter 713： world! (2 in 1)

    is worthy of driving the little prince.


    Now that it is desperate, then simply come to a double despair?


    Netizens are completely speechless, this brain circuit is simply a breakthrough in the sky!


    Can ordinary people think of this trick?


    I can''t think of it!


    Now think about it, Emperor Qi is in the wilderness of the wilderness, and there is nothing to copy on the ancient wood planet.


    is what cuts three bodies, the speed of the alchemy factory in Qiu Mingshan, and so on. Counting his life, he is the next group of Daojun and Elmin.


    Where did Di Qi go?


    Honestly, no one knows.


    Other talents can''t be played there, but now? Bring that kind of flood beast.


    They think about the picture, they are too beautiful to look at.


    Shushan, are you good at this?


    Oh? This is martial arts training?


    Ok? Is this the incense system?


    Huh? alchemy?


    Toothache.


    They saw one of the strongest behind-the-scenes hands in history, hidden in the behind-the-scenes era of peeping and secretly learning, the strongest in history is not kidding.


    At that time, with three eyes and two eyes, you could instantly see through the contemporary Heavenly Emperor''s exercises, running routes, and trajectories, and then learn, innovate, and use your improved techniques to force you to defeat you.


    Even if it is the most complicated, the nine-turn metaphysics that requires spatial positioning can not last long, and it is forcibly learned.


    Di Qi''s talent is not innovation, but a super genius who constantly learns, improves and integrates.


    The speed of famous mountain in autumn: "Cough cough, don''t rush to curse me, I am definitely not a wave, not a mess, you may not believe it, only dad can beat dad, only big unification can beat big unification!"


    "....."


    Everyone did not respond, what is the unification?


    Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed: ¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t hide it. I experienced thoughtful thoughts. The Qi Da father¡¯s great unification exercise, the Great Luo Tian Jing, and the viral body and flesh and blood are unified. The two fight together... one can imagine! "


    Speaking of which, is this really the case?


    Kongfa great unification PK body great unification?


    Everyone was surprised.


    is really thoughtful.


    Because only magic can defeat magic?


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "Zhujun, in my opinion, this is the process of witnessing that must be experienced."


    Everyone was ashamed again.


    Qiu Mingshan said with speed: "You are too young, you must look at the essence through the event, and think of the great Chinese thought of our ancients! In this way, we can see a lot of truth in it, such as physical Buddha and chemical Tao ....


    In front of him, this is the unification of spiritual cultivation, and the unification of the body and blood of the war! What does this mean in ancient China? Idealistic unity vs. materialistic unity! Mind Learning vs. Materialism! "


    Hiss! !


    Everyone took a breath.


    So there is such a terrifying essence? It''s like the ancient battle between Buddhism and Taoism is actually physical vs chemical? The same is true now, in fact, materialism vs idealism?


    "It turns out that before, it was internal turmoil in science! Physics vs. chemistry!"


    "And today, today, is an internal turmoil in the liberal arts! Idealism vs. materialism! (a face shocked.jpg)"


    This remark completely caused everyone''s contemplation.


    used to be a civil unrest in science, but now it is a civil unrest in the liberal arts. This special feeling inexplicably reminds them of various chaos in history, such as the Anshi chaos.


    "I personally think it''s just what it means! (Contemplation)"


    "It is indeed impossible to be so coincident, this must be fate! (Condensed)"


    "Physics and chemistry, idealism and materialism, have always been the biggest concepts of infighting in science and liberal arts, respectively. Indeed, it is impossible to be accidental, and there are two kinds of battles at the same time!"


    "It''s a game that loves learning. The rules in the world have their own fixed number. Everything transcends the theory of modern science and ancient philosophy!"


    "No, no, you are too superficial! The old man pinched, the Three Pillar God is not only a material, but also a banner of evil capitalism. Take a look at their blockchain civilization, mining, and virtual arcane currency. , The only profit is a picture, it''s just a punishment!"


    "His! Turns out to be evil capitalism? (Stunned.jpg)"


    ...


    Everyone is not calm, and heated discussion.


    If it was a coincidence before, how could it point directly to the same event?


    Breath of a strange emotion, really shocked them.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "This shows that it is destined to attract Emperor Qi to come!! Don''t violate the destiny,


    And the Six Realms are struggling to survive in the gap between materialism and idealism! This fully proves the conflict between the two ideas in ancient times, the signs of war in Manyan to this day, we are uncertain..."


    "?????"


    Mengmei spit out a bit of old blood.


    What is the special unity and the unity, idealism and materialism?


    These eight poles are on the edge? How does your head grow? Brain circuit breaks through the sky?


    She looked at the loud and excited netizens, silently shook her head, or secretly said they were too young, to know what the origin of Qiu Mingshan''s speed?


    from the Bright Church!


    At that time, it was this sand sculpture and everyone who preached everywhere, propagated doctrines, and annihilated the **** of wisdom, becoming the goddess of wisdom, Mercury, and established such a huge church power. Spread to this day, you can¡¯t even guard his housekeeping missionary skills. ?


    Mengmei is still sensible: "No, no, no, no! I was so panicked when I thought about it. I used to be a long-lived prince, but I was very embarrassed and hatred. I must be cold (crying)."


    The speed of famous autumn mountain: "You are not cool here in the three pillar gods? You are going to die anyway. Under this terminal illness, attacking poison with poison and fighting magic with magic is the best choice!"


    Mengmei stopped talking at once.


    This dead word is meaningful, it is really going to death.


    After becoming a deity, after all, they are already real bodies on the other side, but on the other hand they are considered to be human bodies.


    In front of real death, no one will be calm in the crisis of life and death.


    Her face instantly changed extremely, and she suddenly remembered the departure of Daojun and Medusa before.


    That wasn¡¯t a shock in her heart,


    "It''s really difficult. We are flesh and blood lives. We don''t know that it is thousands of years longer than the other''s civilization. But the core of the devil''s core is simply the darling of the ninth order road. This race has an inherent advantage. Hell''s nuclear fusion will take us all at once. Catching up, and surpassing our ninth-order cultivation level, arrived one step ahead..."


    In fact, she is a painstaking cultivator, and now she has gone 17%, which is quite satisfactory, but this is nothing but a realm. For combat power, she can''t be regarded as combat power at all.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "It takes time to make a decision as soon as possible, and it takes time (Emperor Enterprise.jpg)"


    Mengmei gnawed her teeth, "Anyway, it was all dead, and then attracted a terrifying enemy of the world of terror. The two sides of the attack, may still be able to run away between the cracks, I did it!"


    is indeed impossible to bear in front of him. There are no variables to join. Basically, it is dead. The only chance is to die. I don¡¯t know if I can live, but it is indeed the last resort.


    Rather than waiting to die, let it go.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan will not really pit them. After all, the character has always been guaranteed, not to mention, the players of all worlds are originally one, and the players of the Six Realms are the mainstream. If they fall, only one Qiu Mingshan speed will remain. It is impossible for a person alone to turn up any waves.


    Ding!


    Mengmei sent a file:


    "Six world coordinates.docx"


    Everyone on the Internet has an instinctive moment.


    [The document, the designated account "Qiumingshan speed" to receive]


    Everyone suddenly felt sad.


    Keep everything confidential, it''s too cumbersome.


    We can''t invade you outside, can''t we take a look?


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Cough cough, don''t know how much energy is needed to transfer it? But our cosmic mining team is the kind that is rich in oil. In these thousands of years, it has flown through countless planets, exploiting resources and becoming the energy of God. There is no shortage, there are not so many gold mines, and I am not afraid at all... I just don¡¯t know how Mr. Taijun will reward me?"


    Mengmei was completely silent.


    She already felt that she was not good at all.


    was too lazy to ignore the people on the Internet, but took a deep breath and stood up from the computer and came to the mirror.


    The room is still that soft and cute pink hue.


    But the self in the mirror is different. He is no longer a tall girl with a height of one meter and seven, but a muscular female with a height of one meter and a few meters. It is also much stronger, with a tiger''s back and a waist, and there is a fierce anger on the face.


    "I don''t know, can you survive this crisis, the ninth order, the world has changed completely!"


    She looked at herself in the mirror and said, "There is no blood in reality. I can only scan every musculoskeletal part of the body with my consciousness and practice martial arts. But after watching it for a long time, I suddenly feel that I am not so spicy. Beautiful, is this the world of Xionggui''s aesthetic? It''s not too bad."


    what!


    Her strong and powerful fist was looped on her abdomen, and she made a bodybuilding gesture of fisting, and the biceps of her arms expanded and swelled instantly.


    "Women be self-improving!"


    After learning somebody''s fitness method, she encouraged herself, looked at the muscles, cheered herself up, and thought about it, she still walked out of the room for a long time. In the mother''s horrified eyes, the daughter who was suddenly addicted to fitness muscles , Chose to euphemistically explain some events.


    ...


    Six Realms.


    The mortal world on the barren ancient earth is constantly evacuating under the crazy operation of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    "Evacuation!"


    "Hurry up and leave!"


    "No more luggage, no bloated baggage!"


    A large number of billions of ordinary people were evacuated into the fairy realm and the demon realm, and on the earth of the demon realm, the major churches also constantly pulled their people into their own kingdom of God, and even into the underworld.


    However, after all, the number is too large.


    The two major material planes of Devil and Van, the combined population is more than 7 billion, which is comparable to the huge number of people on the earth. Carry out overall migration and carry out effective planning and placement at the same time, even if they have extraordinary power. God is also an extremely difficult job.


    "It''s so much faster than expected, we thought it would take at least three months to form, and who knows that it''s only a month before it reaches this level..."


    Ermin keeps observing the picture of the terrifying stone wall from the Alchemist Emperor.


    The Yuanzhu God inside is forming quickly.


    too fast...


    has a population of tens of billions, but it is unbelievably fast.


    is countless times faster than their retreat.


    "If it''s not the magical power of Mother Earth Ivy, we don''t know such a terrible thing at all, we shouldn''t care at all if the dream of God and others lost contact for a month!"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t Mother Earth Ivy, Sanzhu God''s actions at this time are extremely secretive, and he would shoot in an instant and kill us all!"


    "But what if you are ready now?"


    ...


    All gods looked terrified.


    At this moment, they clearly saw a three-headed pillar **** larger than the size of the creation god, like a sturdy chimpanzee, slowly lying on the ground on one side, supporting the head with one hand, As if sleeping.


    His body is black and thin with furry hair, just like the material of leather, which gives people a sense of grandeur. Looking directly at him as if looking at the whole world.


    That feeling is very strange.


    One person is the horror of a world.


    "Is this the ninth-order world?"


    Elmin looks shocked.


    Looking at the overwhelming violent momentum, "This is the terrifying realm above the deity, the ninth-order world, the deity, but only the people living in the world... This is what is really called the era overlord. exist."


    "The World..." Caroline looked up at the vast expanse of the Black Sea, boundless, giving people a huge infinite mood facing the whole world, allowing any deity to worship.


    Super ancient gods never showed real strength in front of her. Now the outbreak of the three-pillar **** makes her really see the rotten and powerful of this road!


    All deities looked at the horror giants in the pictures and images with shock. That is the realm above the legendary deities, called the horror level of the "world"!


    "Why don''t you leave?" Elmin asked suddenly.


    "Can I still leave?" Caroline laughed.


    "Nature is hope, and work with us to resist suffering." Elmin said rightly.


    Caroline just smiled and didn''t speak.


    She clearly knew that she was also one of the goals of the Three Pillar God.


    At the same time, seeing the next lava age, which is more civilized than herself, surpassed herself, making her feel very unwilling.


    lived up to the expectations of super ancient gods.


    You and Sanzhu God, perhaps should choose Sanzhu God as the next generation heir?


    She clearly knew that the Three Pillars had already exchanged the equivalent from the Messianic Emperor and knew the truth of the whole history before they dared to wage war.


    The next generation who are both themselves and the three pillar gods, this time is the declaration of war by the three pillar gods to themselves. No matter which side is defeated, even if they will look at the face of the super ancient gods, they will not die, but they have completely lost all their own. .


    "The battle of inheritance?"


    She murmured silently~www.novelhall.com~ Just at the moment of everyone''s amazement, all of a sudden, a sudden change in the other side of the stone wall occurred.


    The large orangutan lying on the wall of the stone wall, with no facial features on the face, opened his eyebrows in vain, and opened a bright red vertical pupil on each of the three heads.


    With a clatter, He stood up slowly, the ancient giant striding the meteor stepped on the ground, and ran to the widest lava river for a light jump.


    Wow!


    Lava sparks splashed everywhere.


    In the magma, three heads were slowly exposed, and the giant chimpanzee stooped slowly from the state of stooping, exposing a muscular body, and the hot magma rolled like dewdrops on his skin in the morning.


    It seems that all the cells are completely integrated.


    "World..."


    In the rolling magma, the eyes of three cold vertical pupils, click! The huge pupil was completely opened, and the whole face was filled, and the amber red eyes seemed to see another world.


    "The world, destiny, and future are in my hands."


    The ancient **** of the world raised his palm, the natural law was twisted instantly, the palm was gently gripped, and turned into a fist, shattering time and space.


    àØ!


    The whole space seems to be a white cloth, it was beaten down hard and a curved space appeared,


    "Is this the real world? Use your own world to interfere with the laws of the external world."


    The gods of the Six Realms looked horrified, and they were blank for a moment, and a terrifying thought broke out in their minds.


    "Impossible!"


    "How come so fast!!"

 Chapter 714： Fantasy bubble

    Looking at the horrible scene in the image, everyone looks ashamed. No one can think of the movement of the Three Pillar Gods so much faster than imagined.


    According to the estimation of all the gods, it is three months, but at this time it has already...


    "Three Pillar God, I''m afraid I have begun to explore and locate our world coordinates, intending to come across the border!"


    Ermin''s complexion changed drastically, looking at the gods around him,


    "Yes, at the cost of the deity''s life, the time worm, it is no longer useful to cut off exploration. The existence of this level can distort the law, which means that our shielding means are not applicable. It can put rules Rewritten to be able to find us on the side of the beautiful dream god."


    Change the rules, it is difficult to describe.


    is like you use a door to block people outside.


    This is the rule of reality. In reality, the door can protect itself, but if you can interfere with the rule, you can rewrite the door to penetrate and gently walk in?


    This is probably the case.


    "Nine steps... the world! And as a world, naturally have its own rules."


    Everyone seemed to see a super monster. At this moment, they really realized the horror form of this life class and the true meaning of "world".


    Dao Changsheng''s complexion changed dramatically, "Our Dao Fa can no longer work on this monster. For example, if we cast a flame spell, the other party can distort the law in an instant and rewrite the rule as: Fire does not cause any harm, even Can be rewritten as: Flame is an energy supplement, and then forcibly absorb your energy..."


    Although ¡¡¡¡ is a metaphor, it is so rogue.


    can not distort the material surface, it is the real ants.


    Only the law phenomenon can resist the law phenomenon.


    Suddenly, a voice came.


    "I finally understand....All the ways of doing things are like dream bubbles, like dew is like electricity, and should be regarded as such." Mengmei said, her eyes stared at all this, looking at the horrible three-pillar **** , Came slowly across the border, and whispered completely, "Physical Buddha...it really is you!!!"


    Wow!


    The gods around ¡¡¡¡ shuddered at the words.


    They are immersed in shock and imagination, this sentence seems to contain a special rhyme.


    perfectly describes the entire content of this state, all promising, tangible, stateful, and qualitative methods, in this state, such as... dream, fantasy, bubble, shadow.


    is four kinds of falsehood.


    A lot of things are incomprehensible even if they are deduced. Only by really seeing can we understand and understand the greatness of this level of horror life!


    This sentence has already covered the whole truth of the entire ninth order. It can be seen that the origin of the earth mother Ivy is indeed extraordinary, but what is the mystery of the physical Buddha? The other gods were very surprised.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you guys, the 100% Ninth Order Road looks horrible, but it is not an absolute crush. The other party is now a hungry hungry man. Although his life level has been completely elevated, the energy savings are still the same as ours. ."


    Elmin constantly analyzes, "But ordinary attacks have no effect and can be distorted. We can only use our own law of interference to be able to cause harm."


    The crowd did not speak.


    Indeed, only those who set foot on the ninth order can cause harm.


    How easy is it to talk about?


    People are free to interfere with any rules of reality. You have not completed this path, only 20%~30% of the body is fused, and you can only use some methods to barely implement several sporadic laws.


    "However, it has arrived completely, we can no longer continue to contain, so a short time..."


    The surrounding deities changed slightly.


    In a flash, they looked cold.


    "Let''s retreat, let the top strong men who can evacuate in the two realms quickly evacuate, and the bottom strong men who are still contained outside will not care, shrink the defense!" said the blood emperor, "Every kingdom of the gods, hidden into the void. "


    This time, it was all silent.


    No one refutes the cold blood of the Emperor Xuexue, and Cao Suan lives.


    Because everyone knows that if they don''t cut their wrists and retreat at this time, they will all be wiped out in one net!


    Because of the Three Pillar God, it is too fast, too fast!


    Only one month, how could it be possible to evacuate the entire billions of people? Now it is only more than half, and it is already very fast.


    This is the world war.


    "Dear gods, go back to close the kingdom of God and erase the traces of the entrance to the small space...Although it may not be useful, even if the other party is looking for it, it is still very laborious. The other party does not have so much energy." Elmin took a deep breath, " Then, each came quickly, we have to drive the fairy world, the underworld, the demon world, and go to war!"


    The gods looked solemn and left quickly.


    Within just a few days, the mortals of the whole earth did not even know what happened.


    The gods disappeared.


    All high up in the Kingdom of God, without a trace.


    "Great God, Lord of Blood, Helmoris..."


    "The ancient king of nothingness and fantasy, your people..."


    ...


    The believers on weekdays prayed for the idol and prayed for the oracle to come down, and there was no feedback at all, as if the mud bull had entered the sea.


    They haven''t even reacted yet. They have been abandoned and are still living in a safe and sound state.


    Until the third day.


    The sky suddenly gloomy.


    "what is that?"


    The sentient beings of the earth only felt a flower in front of them. A horrible ancient black existence slowly penetrated the space. The space seemed to be like water, as if it had penetrated ripples, and appeared on the whole earth.


    Countless people looked up, as if they saw not a creature at once, but an entire vast world, so big that they could hardly see the whole picture.


    He is the world itself.


    A mysterious and mysterious thought emerged in my mind. The whole life couldn''t help but kneel slowly and worship.


    "The line of defense was shrunk, and gathered together... Did you even notice me?"


    The three pillar gods stand alone in the center of the earth, covered with subtle black plush, three triple pupils, exuding an indescribable dazzling beauty, like the only true **** between heaven and earth, the sound seems to be sandwiched by the vast sense of countless creatures, overlooking The creatures of the earth.


    Boom!


    He pressed gently, and a circle of transparent air ripples oscillated into a large white cloud ring.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The earth seemed to be split into two realms of yin and yang, and half of the earth''s creatures instantly burst into blood mist.


    "The number is too small, and the rest will be used to infect the virus. Become my people in advance to breed." He has an extremely peaceful voice and a domineering sense of dragons and tigers.


    Poof!


    The three pillars are very powerful, and the silent virus is scattered in the whole air.


    "what!!"


    "What happened? Your eyes are red."


    "Bite!"


    ...


    A walking corpse surging on the street, and there are even some practitioners who are immortal, and the whole land is transformed into a mess.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Sanzhu God pressed hard against the ground,


    Invisible space seems to be folds, layer by layer overlapped to form a squeezed sackcloth, a cabin in a hidden forest other than a thousand feet, was quickly boarded on the high-speed train, directly pulled into the eyes.


    "This is, space teleport!?"


    said Chang Sheng looked up.


    Elmin stood up slowly, "It''s not transmission, it''s a higher level of use, the space is folded~www.novelhall.com~We are still in our original geographical location, millions of miles away, and close at hand .... It is like folding a rag in the middle, and the creatures on both ends of the rag can see each other."


    Elmin was shocked, it is worthy of the technique of space at that time, already fascinated, the mirror reflection of the great joy of the emperor can be seen.


    hasn''t waited for a response.


    "The three of you are the strongest in this world, the last hope..."


    The three-pillar **** lowered his head, and the three eyes rolled slowly.


    In their eyes, the three people in front of them, two men and one woman, seemed to be flat two-dimensional planing drawings. Any of their secrets, nine space tricks, are unobstructed.


    There are nine small spaces in the body of Daojun, Dao Changsheng, and Elmin, which gathers endless deities and powerful people, and contains tens of billions of people.


    "Do you want to resist?"


    Sanzhu God''s voice is extremely cold, "Why, do so meaningless things?"


    "Your nine-turn metaphysical skill, in our eyes, is just nine caves." A pillar **** voice sounded.


    "Do you think the rules of inner space, inner world power stove, apply to us? You can hold your nine inner spaces in your hand with a light grasp." Another head opened.


    "The space in our eyes is like a piece of flat paper." The last head smiled.


    "Then, there is no time to entangle with you, it''s over."


    Boom!


    The unprecedented coercion came down completely, as if something was broken, the entire Six Realms were distorted, what a truly terrible and invincible ancient existence came to the world.

 Chapter 715： The prestige of Ivy League Mother!

    "Ok?"


    Sanzhu God moved slightly, and felt some kind of horrible existence as if it had arrived in an instant, but disappeared in 0.001 seconds, as if never appeared.


    "Who!?"


    He looked at the mountains and the earth, and he always felt a little strange, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Vague space fluctuations, Caroline is not here, can it be a trick for her?" Sanzhu Shen has some doubts and keeps calculating, "Not his breath."


    "Difficulty is an ancient god, come to watch the battle?" It looked calm, but too lazy to ignore it.


    "ended."


    It reached out and grabbed, "You didn''t really set foot in this state, thought you could resist me?"


    It is difficult to understand without stepping into this state.


    This is an unknowable level of unpredictable world, from the physical body to the soul of the immortal horror personality.


    For the ninth order existence, their world of one hundred billion "minds", the entire real universe at this time is like an unencrypted safe.


    Dao Changsheng, Elmin, and Dao Jun are all exposed two-dimensional paper-cuts. In the presence of the ninth order, their nine-turn metaphysics, known as the immortal super-powerful golden body, is a pile Space, blood, bones, flesh, soul, a pile of debris made up, see through at a glance.


    They are like high-dimensional creatures. For low-dimensional creatures, they can pass through the flesh and blood of low-dimensional creatures at any time and squeeze their hearts.


    This is the law of interference.


    Any traditional cosmic defense method of order IX or lower has no effect at all!


    Only the law phenomena that have been twisted and encrypted with special secrets can contend with him.


    Perhaps, the ninth order can be called...


    God of the earth!


    God walking on the worlds of the heavens and earth, where he set foot on his divine kingdom, must act in accordance with the rules of his world, and even he is one of the "worlds" in the worlds of the heavens.


    This level of existence, he said that there must be light, then the world will have light.


    Boom!


    The three-pillar god''s shot was unimaginably fast, as if it had instantly turned into a large number of high-energy particles, and he would catch Elmin and three others in an instant.


    This moment broke out completely!


    hit with a fist, the fist seemed to fall from the rain of countless asteroids, the oldest supernova exploded, exuding endless brilliance.


    àØ!


    Daojun flew out first, spitting out blood, and turned into a pool of minced meat.


    seems to have killed a ridiculous fly.


    "how can that be?"


    All gods are silent in the body space, their faces are incredible, and they are shocked in their eyes.


    Although the weakest is the body of Daojun, now a group of gods from the Wushen Palace, and even more than thirty gods including the blood emperor in the West, together act as a power stove to urge this body.


    And Dao Changsheng is the gods of the Nine Heavens of the Immortal Realm. As the power furnace, the Thunder Emperor, the God of Slashing God and other nine-day ancient immortal emperors, as well as the new ancient immortal emperors in these thousands of years.


    Elmin is a large number of gods in the underworld, urged in the body.


    These three statues are almost the flesh and blood body of the eternal power source. The almost strongest fighting power of the entire Six Realms is about to be exploded in a flash! !


    "what?"


    Sanzhu God heard lightly, "I was supposed to dig out the billions of beings in the nine space pits in your body, which was blocked in an instant? It turns out that it also has the power to interfere with the law phenomenon, Set foot on the ninth order?"


    Wow!


    "Monster."


    Daojun reorganized his body, and a mass of blood was reshaped.


    Nine turn metaphysics, billions of creatures in the body serve as a power stove, and the recovery power provided is almost impossible to kill them.


    This is the horror of this practice.


    But now, the other party bypasses your body and steals your nine inner spaces directly, it is almost difficult to resist.


    "It seems that only the last weapon can be used."


    At this time, the fourth figure came out, it is the mother of the vine Ivy.


    She has a terrifying atmosphere no less than the three.


    At this moment, her horrible body of nine-fold Xuan Gong, the body was actually filled with immigrants from the entire world, which is billions, which can be said to be a real world, the mother of the earth.


    And behind her is the second apprentice outside Dao Changsheng, the little fox Hu Haihan.


    has inherited the position of the origin of the Demon God. Although the time is too short, the body of the Cthulhu God has not yet condensed, but at this time she has been practicing the nine-turn metaphysics, which is undoubtedly one of the strongest in the Six Realms.


    At this time, her body also contained eleven sentient beings in the whole demon world, which can be said to be a real demon world.


    "Really?"


    Elmin, Dao Changsheng and Daojun also shrank, and their looks were not very good-looking.


    "Only so."


    Mother Earth Ivy said lightly, "This time, give me all the power, please leave it to me to fight, I don¡¯t hide it, I hide it deeply, I have been practicing hard for thousands of years. Fighting talent, never let others know."


    Boom! !


    Four people''s flesh and blood breed insanely, and their height is insane.


    The bones, flesh and skin are constantly split, and they are completely transformed into a giant.


    "I''m starting to use Pangu Zhenshen? Five ancient practitioners of nine-turn metaphysics, each carrying the people of a world. Is this the last power of the Six Realms?" The Three Pillars stopped and did not feel nervous. The color, looking at the five people floating in the air in front of him chatting.


    "It seems that I don''t have to think about it, the whole world is here."


    He shook his body gently.


    Poof!


    The whole space seemed to be broken up by a mirror, and a giant, silent hand struck, and the five people in front of him would be squeezed violently in an instant!


    Bang!


    The earth was shaking violently.


    "Huh? Run away?"


    Sanzhu stopped, and soon discovered that Pangu Zhenshen was not the same.


    If the real body of Pangu is a person who is growing blood and flesh, with his body covered with blood vessels, like a heart, the outer blood and flesh are transformed into giants, and the five people in front of him are also flesh and blood breeding, and they have merged into a real one. Pangu giant.


    "Five cultivators of nine-turn metaphysical skills, their respective value-added seas of flesh and blood merge into one Pangu true body?"


    Everyone seems to be a heart, and the branch is in the position of the five internal organs.


    In the eyes of the three-pillar god''s plan drawing, the nine great orifices of their nine-turn metaphysics began to readjust their positions. A total of forty-five horrible inner spaces, as if, marbles, like stars inlaid in this Everywhere in the huge body.


    "Is this your last hole card? No use, no use..."


    Sanzhu God grinned and grabbed it again, "It''s too fancy, no matter how it blends, it''s a piece..."


    May the next second.


    In the eyes of the three-pillar god''s plane planing drawings, the entire body of the Pangu giant grew from a vine from the flesh, as if the meridians in the body generalized into a huge net-like figure. The space beads turned into a delicate whole.


    "Earth Map of Mother Earth Dragon Vessel..."


    "No wonder I just arrived in this land and found that the dragon veins of the whole land have disappeared..."


    The three-column **** stared blankly at the dense and complex meridian diagram of the whole body. "Dragon veins spread all over the body, as if the dragon veins spread throughout the whole earth, just like a real world..."


    "Law phenomenon."


    In the eyes of Sanzhu God, the giant of Pangu''s true body is no longer a fragmented fragment, as if the meridian dragon veins are serialized into a whole giant world giant!


    The incense of all beings in the world of dragon veins fuse together, the law phenomenon breeds, covering the surface, and there is no such ridiculous flaw.


    "Space-time weight scale."


    The whole giant raised his arm and roared, "Accept the giant Pangu''s trial!"


    Rumble!


    His weight collapsed.


    "Is this the New Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong? It turned out to be the case."


    Sanzhu God frowned slightly, "I just came to the world and sucked the memory of the earth in an instant. It was not enough. It was too far behind the times. Pangu Jinshen has also made terrible improvements in recent years... , All superimposed on yourself?"


    prior to. The Nine Great Acupuncture Points of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong belong to different-degree spaces, and there are endless billions of living beings. Their weight is naturally not counted in the body of Pangu Jinshen.


    But now, the improved version of the Pangu gold body transfers the weight of the whole body to the outside itself in an instant.


    The weight of a world creature!


    How terrible is this situation?


    Quality even strength.


    The greater the weight, the stronger the physical combat effectiveness, just like the boxers in reality are divided into light, medium and heavy weights.


    The weight of billions of creatures...


    hit you hard, tens of millions of fists, each punch is equivalent to an asteroid impact, are you afraid?


    Rumble!


    Super high quality, let the earth collapse instantly!


    The whole Pangu Zhen body slowly rose, suspended in mid-air.


    At this moment, in terms of weight, it has far surpassed the whole family cast with high density.


    "Kap!"


    In the void, the whole Pangu giant violently grabbed a leather whip, and gradually turned into an eternal mythical giant axe engraved with stars, sun and moon.


    This is the last realm, the void realm.


    The appearance of Sanzhu God finally changed,


    "So it turns out, the five people in the nine-turn metaphysics, each carrying a creature of the world, plus the return to the ruins, is this all your hole cards?"


    "With weapons, it is the six worlds in one."


    "But the strongest power of fighting together, but in the end it is not really ninth level... but to me, it also barely made me interested."


    The Three Pillar God is still very calm, his eyes are constantly calculated, the data is flashing crazy, in the comments,


    "The nine-turn metaphysics is really amazing. It has the horror potential that is not inferior to our magic core. The eighth order is so terrifying...but our advantage is that it is fast enough in this realm, regardless of war. Strength, first step into the ninth level, and the winner!"


    ...


    ...


    At this time, the screenshots were sent outside, which completely shocked all netizens.


    Including the speed of the famous mountain in autumn.


    "Lying trough?"


    "Mengmei this thing, it is simply a super squirrel, hiding a nest and a nest, and a card?"


    "Six worlds, Pangu giant! Still holding the sky axe?"


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn felt that this cargo was still capable, because he never used oars when rowing himself, and even he could not kill her.


    He went crazy when he read the post.


    "The most waves VS the best?"


    "Your cute girl is still your cute girl, and you are courageous and serious, you never know how much cute girl can hide."


    "" Hahaha, milk counseling! "


    ...


    "It turns out so."


    Seeing this, Qiu Mingshan was shocked with his chin on his face, and was planning to post on the Internet, "Dear netizens, it seems that this time is not only a destiny, but not only a battle between materialism and idealism, but also a conservative act of radicalism. Banner of Doctrine! Ladies and gentlemen, with the current situation, we can see..."


    Alchemy Emperor saw that he was still Sao, could not help but interjected: "What about Emperor Qi?"


    "Don''t you go in early?"


    Alchemy Emperor: "......"


    What about people?


    Where did that person go?


    ....


    ...


    Devil land, a piece of land in the center, almost turned into a ruin.


    "Three Pillars God?"


    The voice of Mother Earth Ivy came, and this giant who stood upright said coldly: "Do you think that I am really the only one?"


    The three-pillar **** looked at the oldest and mysterious mother goddess in the legend. This strongest body was not controlled by Emperor Ermin, but by the mother goddess of the earth.


    "You are too young, I really think that I am so powerful? I have no talent?"


    The sacred vine of the earth mother became a small giant in the sky, carrying a giant axe and carrying his hands. He said leisurely: "The world opened at the beginning, I live with the world, and I can live to this day. In the catastrophe era, I have seen too many geniuses like you,


    Every one of you is radiant, shining on the whole world of heaven and earth, especially in the era of innate ancient gods, ancestors, and even Daojun and Medusa, I was so terrified! "


    The three pillars of God moved slightly.


    Mother Earth Ivy has never really shot, and only showed a stunning array of means. The array is unfathomable, and it is impossible to build a dragon vein...


    The Mother Mother said lightly: "Unfortunately, they only know how to show their strength, not know how to endure, and finally passed away in front of me, howling, suffering, despair... There has never been a single shot of the same era, do you think that I am really mediocre?"


    Sanzhu God still did not speak


    Although it is a patchwork, it is undeniable that the incense dragon veins that connect the entire body, plus the hundreds of millions of creatures in the Six Realms, the law of distortion is no longer that it can be easily broken.


    It takes some effort.


    If there are three or four such cards, it may not be able to win steadily.


    So, does Caroline have a similar hole card?


    Carolyn is hiding, ready to shoot at any time? Secretly attacked?


    Not really.


    That was the pride of the Ishdar, but he refused, and Caroline would only fight upright with herself, even disdain to join forces.


    Mother Earth Lady carrying her hands, continued to say: "I am open to earth~www.novelhall.com~ will live forever, hidden in the dark, and you heroic emperors, gods, roars, blood, bathing blood for the world Fighting, but falling down, or surrendering to the years, falling down under my surrender, this is the **** historical truth!"


    Xu Zhi sat on the balcony of his house and looked at the super three-gorged gorilla in the distance, as well as a beautiful high school student with a long hair shawl and a bright eye in ancient costume.


    His face was slightly black.


    This sentence always feels inexplicably familiar.


    He took a sip of Phoenix Spirit Tea and continued to sit on the balcony, looking out from afar.


    "And today, since I practiced for seven or eight thousand years, I was finally forced by you to shoot me." The face of the mother Ivy said calmly and faintly, "Three pillar gods, I have never shot once in my life, maybe in front of me It will be the only time in my life, I hope you can beat me."


    Xu paper didn''t react at once, and then left someone in the dark.


    "Alien civilization? It''s so interesting, I searched for most of my life, and I have never found another world. Who knows..."


    The elegant and handsome face, slender and tall torso, gives a perfect feeling. The eyes are calm like a vortex, countless data flashes, contains endless information, and is studying the three-poster virus spreading on the earth, there is no any Hands-on thoughts,


    "However, Mother Earth Ivy dare to arrange me like this. As a courtier of the ancient Taiting, the innate Jianmu of the heavens and the earth, not only planned to contend with me, but also so big at this time, she was already a dead person." He walked on a disaster-ridden city, raised his head, and suddenly sensed something, then lowered his head and continued to study.

 Chapter 716： Ancient historical myths (2 in 1)

    The sky is slightly twisted into an arc, like a semi-circular canopy, forming a special twisted world force field, and the physical constants are changed invisibly.


    The three-pillar **** looked calm, staring at the mother Ivy in front of her.


    This is the last battle of the entire Six Realms.


    And as the ultimate resistance, Mother Earth Ivy also gathered the whole life of the Six Realms in the body, and decided to fight!


    God of the Pillar can only succeed if he defeats her.


    It is still a weak and weak ninth order, although the life level has transformed, but its own energy is countless times less than that of the other party.


    "Your fighting talent?"


    Sanzhu God finally looked heavy.


    Implanted column **** said: "I am looking forward to it."


    The beast-shaped pillar **** is also laughing, "Some people always have incredible talents in a certain aspect. I can see this more easily in the world line, such as Subaru... His talents are not talents, fighting, and toughness. The heart, no matter how many times it has reincarnation, can''t defeat him, so all is called Subaru.


    "Yes, I have heard of him, he is a terrible person."


    Mengmei nodded, her face dignified.


    She had also heard of that hardworking genius.


    In the words of netizens and even balloonfish, ¡¡¡¡ is a man who claims to be a real force.


    His most horrible opening is that he can keep reading files and come back again. Each time the reading starts soon, it is called open hanging for short, the strongest in history.


    It took 1,190,000 times before we set foot on the ninth level road. The bones of my online reading in the virtual world can be connected around the earth for more than ten times. However, in the words of balloon fish, although it is worthy of admiration, Not as many as he kills at once.


    thinking of it, she suddenly felt emotion,


    "Noisy and noisy, but now I think about it. I find it very interesting...I don''t know if I can go back."


    hope. I can also be an open person today and create miracles.


    Her eyes suddenly dignified, looking at the terrifying Yuanzhu God in front of her, she had never stood on the front line before. At this moment, she realized the terrible pressure, the pressure faced by Dao Changsheng!


    is unimaginable.


    Now, the palm of my hand is full of sweat, and the spirit is actually tense to the extreme.


    Especially for her who has never experienced a battle head-on.


    The complex feelings of fear and awe are constantly spreading in my heart, and my mind flashes from time to time in the oldest years, the crazy young faces, crying and shouting their voices in that broken era. , The oldest human ancestor is young, Brother Qinglian, Dao Changsheng, Duan Tiandi...


    At that time, the weak one could only hide behind, looking at everything weakly. Now in this mature era of the Six Realms, he is already strong enough to have the power to protect other people...


    Hehehe...


    She suddenly smiled nervously. She secretly worked on fighting skills for thousands of years in secret. Isn''t it just for today?


    Guard everything you want and bet on everything you own.


    In the face of unimaginable enemies, ¡¡¡¡ replaced Dao Changsheng and others, guarded them, and fought for them.


    "What are you laughing at?" Sanzhu God suddenly asked.


    "I''m laughing at you."


    "Hope, you can beat me, really don''t hide..." She squatted down steadily, lowered her head, waved the sky axe, and rushed.


    "To this day, I still haven''t failed in my life!!"


    The ground cracked with a texture.


    The sky is shaking.


    Rumble!


    The space is almost collapsed.


    The huge body weight of the tens of billions of people in the world, like a moon-like satellite, slammed hard with an instant huge gravity.


    She was slender and straight, and the mass of her body seemed to distort the entire blurred vision. She lifted up the giant axe in her hand and jumped up. The ancient giant above the sky silently roared,


    "The weight of the world will be applied to your head, trembling! Pillar!"


    She struggled to roar! !


    lifted up the axe of darkness and returned to the market with an unparalleled momentum.


    The chimpanzee stretched out his arms and turned his body around the giant axe. The graceful posture like a shoulder drop actually took this giant.


    Click!


    The shoulders of the three pillar gods were so heavy and unimaginably heavy that they seemed to have carried a world, and even pressed him all over the body in a flash.


    àØ!


    Sanzhu God turned and dumped fiercely.


    The entire huge mother-in-law was flung at a faster and more terrifying speed, even adjusting her figure slightly in mid-air, and without saying a word, she ran out of the way.


    Everything is coherent as if it were natural, without any trace of stuttering.


    "Run, run...!?"


    Sanzhu God didn''t react at all for a moment, looking at the extremely dusty and decisive back all the way.


    At the same time, Sanzhu God felt an unprecedented speed, vague and psychedelic, as if split into countless shadows in an instant, making it impossible for people to pursue.


    "A law phenomenon that is hard to imagine even us?"


    The three-pillar **** looked at the back and paused slightly. Even they felt very tricky. Some looked at this scene unbelievably and continued to run wildly.


    "It turns out that this is the strongest fighting skill you have practiced secretly for thousands of years?"


    ...


    ...


    The surroundings almost become a streamer.


    All the mountains and the earth at the foot are stretched into infinite straight lines, and the earth seems to become a tunnel of high-speed trains. This is a picture produced due to the extreme speed.


    Boom!


    The wind screamed.


    A vast giant flew forward in the air.


    seemed to continually shuttle through the void, and at the same time, due to the huge wind pressure, the whole land was plowed out with scratches, and the speed was as fast as unbelievable progress.


    àØ!


    Bang Bang!


    On the earth, the zombies infected cities that had not yet had time to evacuate seemed to have encountered a hurricane, razed to the ground, and the earth was turned into a dark red mud.


    too fast.


    This speed is a special law arcane.


    is almost to the extent that even Elmin can hardly imagine. As Mother Earth Ivy said, the only combat skill she has painstakingly cultivated in this area is far beyond the speed limit of Elmin!


    It is her best choice to control her body.


    Boom!


    The three pillar gods behind him are not slow, they are also chasing them at a very fast speed,


    "So, do you want to exhaust us?"


    "Have to say, good idea."


    "Really groundbreaking idea, relying on the ultra-fast resilience of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, want to drag us alive."


    ....


    After being surprised, the three pillar gods replaced it with calmness, commenting on each other very calmly, without any anger, and even appreciating the decisiveness of the motherwort.


    Because, absolute rational thinking is the result of their mechanical computer thinking.


    If escape is the best option, then escape.


    If begging for mercy is the best way, beg for mercy.


    So-called glory similar to the Ishdar?


    is just emotional.


    Despite the miracles that may be created by feelings, people do not force themselves and do not know how much potential they have. Ishdar is such a group of weirdos.


    The voice of the human-shaped column **** is cold, "Ivy really does hide very deeply. Her talent in this area is extremely amazing. This secretly developed speed exercise method is already a law phenomenon, and it is not the same as us now. up and down."


    "The other party''s arcane phenomenon is no less than ours...if at the same level, the other party''s speed will be far faster than that." Zhizhu Zhushen smiled.


    "It seems that in the future Arcanist era, it is also necessary to establish similar blocks and excavate the rules in this regard."


    "But... it''s fast, is it useful?" The animal column **** smiled, "It''s just a living target."


    The planted pillar **** didn''t speak, just opened his pupils slightly.


    Boom!


    His pupils radiate light.


    A red flame lased from behind.


    instantaneously enveloped the entire body, and a huge tear of pain swept over. The endless tingling sensation made people almost fainted and turned into a pool of **** meat.


    Boom!


    Giants flying wildly on the earth, the strange and rapid reorganization of the pool of blood, even the pace did not stop, running steadily and powerfully.


    Boom!


    As if it were the Kuafu of that ancient age day by day, the giant would not stop at all. At this moment, all the tension was completely transformed into calm,


    "I have always had an ordinary life, and finally, ushered in the first opening?"


    àØ!


    bursts instantly, as brilliant as fireworks.


    is reborn almost every second.


    is very fast, just a few hours, almost non-stop, the giant has almost no pause.


    died more than 170 times.


    "The energy loss is not too large, the supply of the Six Realms can be recovered, and it can recover 17,000 times."


    "If you go on like this, the first thing you can''t carry is the three-pillar god. They have just broken through, as if they are people in the desert, just when they need energy!"


    "We are about to succeed!"


    "Come on Ivy League!"


    ...


    In the whole world, the sounds of fairyland, demon world, mortal world, and countless tsunamis continue to sound.


    Only Elmin and others changed their face slightly.


    They clearly know that no one is Subaru, that a person born out of billions has a terrible soul and tenacity, not everyone can resist this constant death.


    Even the real Subaru, the king of the orcs, cannot endure the pain of continuous death and soul splitting under such a high tension, because the eyes will be caught up after a moment of relaxation.


    Theory is only theory after all.


    Countless deaths, it is almost impossible to create a miracle!


    It is obviously unrealistic for them to replace the celestial saplings. Each deity has its own natural abilities to be transformed into the arcane under study, just as her Elmin is ripples and Medusa is dead.


    one day...


    two days...


    Three days...


    17,732.


    This kind of tear-like pain almost leaves people obsessed with support.


    The whole land was almost covered with blood.


    The earth was also forcibly leveled, and mountains, earth, rivers, and small towns all disappeared.


    The footsteps of the Mother Earth gradually slowed down.


    The sound of frozen bone marrow suddenly sounded,


    "Three days, for more than 1,700 years in a row, it has prolonged us for so long. The oldest earth mother Ivy in the Six Realms, the building wood that blessed all living beings in the era of the earth, I remember your name. We respect all the warriors. , Will put you in the corner of our memory."


    The cold mechanical sound sounded.


    Mother Earth vine still does not say a word, continue to move forward stably.


    is another two days,


    "But obviously, although we will accept the incense system, this world does not need two foundations, like the three-pillar **** juxtaposed like a mother ivy."


    Bang!


    Endless coercion pervaded thoroughly, attacking from behind the running Mother Ivy.


    Boom!


    The whole person burst into a ball in an instant, and could no longer support it. The moment when the body recovered, the legs and feet softened and lay on the ground.


    Everyone looked at this scene and looked shocked. Everyone was extremely shocked. It was even hard to imagine what would happen next.


    What kind of fate this means is self-evident.


    "Mother Mother..."


    "Our world, the indispensable Mother Earth Ivy!"


    "Ooooo..."


    In the Six Realms, countless people cried, and even many old strong men knelt down on the ground.


    Countless people looked at the fallen figure, as if the earth collapsed. The ancient trees built by the earth collapsed completely, and the sky would collapse.


    In these years, the prestige of the Mother Earth has surpassed all the ancient emperors, and even pointed to the Daojun who opened the earth, which is called the first person under merit.


    Overthrowing the ancient dark ages, establishing incense, and making five sacrifices for the world''s life forever, is a tragic song of blood and life intertwined in history, almost all it can do, and many people are truly grateful and sincerely respected , Respected like a god, trembling all over.


    Many people have a sore nose, which makes people cry, and their eyes blur.


    But...


    Poof!


    A vague space broke apart, as if someone had fallen from it.


    "I finally caught you." The ground mother came in a weak voice~www.novelhall.com~ caught me? "


    A small and handsome man stood in front of the face of the blood giant, his eyes bright, like an eternal furnace, staring at her pupils curiously, "It turns out that it is constantly stimulated with words, and it is constantly striking the surroundings with high speed. Is a land space, flattening a town and hitting every corner of the world, just to find me?"


    "It''s still a familiar little cleverness. It''s really pitiful. Is this the thief who designed me to attack me in the old era?"


    Emperor Qi squatted slightly, looking at the huge glazed pupil like the sun and the moon in front of his eyes, "It is still ambitious. In that era, he ran away with the whole world, and then practiced secretly for thousands of years. Now, just to stage the same picture?"


    He bowed his head and looked down at him, as if he saw Dao Changsheng back then. Dao Changsheng left that year, and now it''s his turn to follow the footsteps of Mother Ivy.


    is really the same stupid.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the whole ground mother Ivy was slowly picked up and carried by the chimpanzee on his shoulder. "Who is affecting me to exercise? No wonder I just felt something abnormal."


    "who are you?".


    The eyes of the three pillar gods looked at this mysterious young man, with a magnificent face, heroic demeanor, and a kind of classical imperial courage.


    "So it turns out... do you call chasing a world and lifting the huge weight of a world a physical exercise?" Di Qi''s eyes lifted up, and there was also a trace of excitement and curiosity. "Column God? No I think there is such a magical alternative way in this world."

 Chapter 717： Taoism and Nature (2 in 1)

    "You are interesting and special."


    The three-pillar **** carried the Dionysian on her shoulders, looked down at the young people with extremely complex temperaments in front of her, and did not speak, but waited extremely closely.


    This is a special feeling that has not been seen by countless three-pillar gods in the entire world.


    It seems that countless temperaments are mixed together, obviously with earth-shattering ambitions and the dominance of the dragon and tiger, they are extremely restrained and elegant, and their looks are gentle.


    If it is properly described in the words of the ancient land.


    That is the restraint of "a tiger with a heart and a sniffing rose."


    "Sitting alone in a pond like a tiger, raising spirits under green trees, I don''t speak first in spring, which worms dare to speak." Introverted.


    At this moment, the three-pillar **** who could not infer the world line, finally looked serious.


    "This kind of spirit god? The ancient myth of the ancient mankind, the overlord of the heavenly court, the strongest behind-the-scenes hand in that ancient legend, who changed their identities from time to time.


    The three pillar gods narrowed their eyes slightly, looked up and down, and the three voices interlaced one after another,


    "You can''t keep up with the times."


    "Your strength is many times weaker than that of the Mother Earth Lady of the Six Realms in One."


    "At best, it is stronger than the previous Nether Earth Emperor."


    "53% 9th order road."


    Sanzhu God smiled slightly, "But it is undeniable that it is indeed a talent to advance this level of strength alone, but if you are going to die, your life will only stay at about 55% of the fully integrated body. "


    "Different, only Di Qi is different."


    At this time, a weak voice came from the mother on the shoulder, struggling to refute the difficult fuzzy consciousness, "His talent, talent, wisdom, innovation, learning. All kinds of abilities are unimaginable. Even if he is at this time, No matter how weak, his strength is not in the same dimension as everyone."


    The mother-in-law of the earth mother is almost convinced of this, "His power is not even measurable by the existing parameters of state, insight, cultivation, level, and level. You can¡¯t even calculate him with the Three Pillar God."


    It can even be said that all the people who experienced that era once set aside the dark mist, and the man who really saw the horror was convinced about it, only Di Qi was different.


    He is invincible, no one can defeat such a monster.


    This is the first terrible feeling of everyone.


    Even in the oldest era, they tried their best to create a miracle to defeat the other party, but they also failed.


    "Ridiculous."


    Listening to the words of Mother Ivy, Di Qi''s face remained calm.


    His black hair and white robe, his eyes flashing endless information, his face is as beautiful as a god, and he said lightly: "Ivy, put away your useless temporary touts and think carefully. As one of the ancient innate ancient gods, I know your nature too well, Flattering me is something that the gods of the ancient heavens did, not the chaotic thieves who planned the conspiracy and sent them to the behead of the gods."


    Boom!


    In heaven and earth, countless deities and ancient existences are silent.


    Because of the ancient existence in this myth, it reappeared.


    "The Mother Earth is so calculated, not only to avoid procrastination, but also to continuously hit every land at high speed to find the ancient Jinwu Tiandi hiding in the dark?"


    "The innate ancient **** Tiandi who is known as the strongest since the beginning of the earth?"


    "How did he appear in our world?"


    "Unimaginable."


    Almost everyone has heard of the mythological history of that ancient era, the dark age of heaven.


    "However, his current strength has long been unable to keep up with the times, and the combat power is too much!"


    "how is this possible!?"


    All gods are inexplicable.


    even heard the phrase "He is different" from Mother Eartho Ito, it was already a shock.


    Obviously weak to such a person, obviously an ancient person who can''t keep up with the times, as if there is a gap between a tiger and a cat, in the eyes of the mother earth, she still firmly believes that the cat can win.


    The sense of miss and shock brought by this is almost unimaginable!


    "Column God, is it another deadly threat?"


    Emperor Qi carried his hands on his back and looked at Sanzhu God.


    In fact, for Di Qi, let alone lethal threats, even opponents who pose a weak threat to him, are extremely rare in his long life. This is like a tiger living in a pile of wolves. The gap between them cannot be closed.


    The biggest difference between intelligent creatures and super off-road beasts is learning.


    And he is the ultimate.


    understands his own strength, so in his life, Di Qi has hardly ever fought, and almost never expected an opponent. Is it worth looking forward to pressing a cat with his finger?


    might as well learn the fighting skills of the cats silently, and then it¡¯s more interesting to silently leave.


    Time flies, he is hidden in the era behind the scenes, watching the wonderful era of the rise and fall of the heroic emperor.


    even cultivates opponents one by one, secretly learning the opponent''s exercises and skills.


    It was not until Dao Changsheng''s appearance that he felt an accident.


    But that kind of accident was not comparable to him in terms of qualifications.


    Dao Changsheng¡¯s qualifications are very powerful, but he doesn¡¯t have to be too powerful at that time. Emperor Daotian almost killed himself. He suddenly possessed an unexpected power that transcends everything: the nine-turn metaphysics, with absolute crush Press the instant combat power and want to kill yourself.


    They walked with strength to overcome weakness.


    Their goals were clear from the beginning:


    killed himself in an instant with the fastest violent crushing method, and did not give himself any chance to learn.


    "In that era, it was the only chance, the only chance to kill me."


    Finally, Di Qi slowly stood up from the earth, "I thought that the second one that could kill me was time, but in front of him, he returned to this land?"


    He set his sights on this terrifying and weak ninth body, whose power far exceeds his own. His body almost formed a perfect transformation. What he lacked was energy.


    Yes.


    Although the energy gap between the two sides is not large.


    But the opponent has broken through the bottleneck. These gods are filled with small bowls, and the three-pillar **** is still filled with a small bowl of water and only a thousandth of a super large pool, almost empty. ...


    The capacity has exceeded the upper limit, and we can''t wait to find the energy to fill.


    "The energy you are looking for, here... This time, in order to maintain its heyday, it is not weaker than the huge energy of the Six Realms."


    Emperor Qi said slowly, a surging strange breath spread over him, "If you want, come to me."


    Sanzhu God''s eyes suddenly froze.


    In their eyes, Di Qi''s plan view, there are nine beads in the body, countless meridian bones are in Manyan, and the inside of the brain slowly breeds a magic core...


    Magic core!


    turned out to be a magic core...! ?


    This magic core is an earth-gold octagon, which is very different from the traditional black crystal material


    "This is a magic core? How is this possible? The materials are not the same." Sanzhushen was obviously unnatural. Seeing such a weird scene, he immediately began to analyze madly, "Not our bloodline? Is it some kind of imitation bloodline creation? But Only 60% of the original magic core."


    Mengmei''s face was not calm for an instant.


    That magic core is the color of local gold, obviously the color of krypton gold.


    has this common material, which is the distinctive symbol of the race speed of the famous autumn mountain-the clone biological alchemy factory.


    Mengmei still remembers that year, this goods promised to become the new emperor Qi, his own evolved alchemy factory, copy, paste, clone, will certainly replace it!


    Unexpectedly, or was it defeated in the hands of Di Qi?


    Obviously, the speed of Qiu Mingshan has been silent on the ancient wood planet. In the background, there must be a tragic story that is extremely desperate.


    "It''s you! The speed of Qiu Mingshan, I''m afraid you are now in Diqi''s Neitiandi''s body as a processing plant?" Mengmei seems to have worn through Diqi''s Neitiandi, there is an alchemy factory, trembling Di Qi handed over the alchemy drawings and asked to build a magic core according to this...


    Mengmei was completely shocked.


    No wonder the speed of Qiu Mingshan has never said where he is, or whether he will come with Di Qi, and he hasn''t mentioned it.


    She couldn''t help whispering, she burst into tears, looking through Di Qi''s body,


    "So it turns out, after all, you still fulfilled your dream, really became Di Qi itself?"


    ...


    ...


    The earth was covered with blood foam.


    The sky was surrounded by the breath of death.


    "Is this the power of the magic core? It''s a wonderful power." Di Qi felt his body and whispered, as if he was talking to a long-lost friend, not an enemy, "Before, he solved the virus in the air, Fortunately, I had a magic core, not a genetic chain, so I was able to study it.


    The world is a lot clearer. Although it does not put Yuanshen in it, the computing power brought by it has increased the speed of learning almost countless times. "


    "you..."


    After being surprised for a moment, Sanzhu God still returned to calm.


    How about because the opponent has integrated the magic core?


    is still wrong.


    Even more, it is even more difficult to break through the body of the law that connects the incense veins of the mother Ivy and gathers the faith of the billions of creatures in the heavens and earth.


    The body without the protection of the law is like a paper kneaded at random.


    is like dealing with Daojun''s body before, grabbing the inner space with a light grasp.


    "But after all, it''s impossible to let that go."


    "The core of the magic core is not a combat skill, or some kind of anti-sky combat technique, but..."


    "Dead."


    The three-column **** grabbed it fiercely.


    Click!


    Emperor Qi suddenly disappeared in place, with a loud bang, the body stood up and turned into a monstrous giant, facing the attack of the Three Pillar God, but it was still too slow.


    "So, let me see the gap between me and you now, my full blow, how big is it compared with the real weak ninth order!"


    Emperor Qi raised his head and raised his arms high,


    Click!


    Emperor Qi burst and burst into blood foam.


    But in an instant, Di Qi''s law phenomenon became fascinating, evading the deadly grasp of Sanzhu God, and slowly regenerating flesh and blood beside him.


    "Just a moment before death, it is indeed an irresistible force." Di Qi''s face dignified and he looked at his weakness very weakly. "My full blow is really ridiculous."


    "There is no next time." Sanzhushen said softly.


    has seen it once, and then there is the same method, there must be preparedness.


    Next time, no doubt will die.


    "Yes, no more tricks, because there is no next time."


    Emperor Qi, who was born again, his bloodline began to breed bronze vines, and began to extend his body, connecting the body, forming the earth incense and refining it into an iron plate.


    And nine spaces in the body.


    Countless ancient deities, with their lives, began to bow down to heaven and earth and worship incense.


    Breath of silent charm.


    "you..."


    The three-headed black orangutan stared at him in surprise.


    "Mother Ivy, the bloodline civilization you developed is indeed amazing." Di Qi only felt the body hot, murmured, "Even I have to admit that the pattern you developed was a great era. ."


    He closed his eyes, "Building incense meridians on the body, superimposing the incense of all beings, it is really more and more perfect Pangu Zhen body, while borrowing the weight of all beings."


    Boom!


    "It seems this way?" His body sank fiercely, even like the mother Ivy, superimposing the power of all beings in the whole body.


    àØ!


    In a flash, he instantly penetrated the blood beads, "No, right, obviously the same path... So it is, is it also using a certain algorithm of spatial positioning to achieve relative balance?"


    Speaking of which, Emperor Qi once again showed a strange breath, and he suddenly balanced.


    "you..."


    Sanzhu God completely changed color.


    They reacted in an instant. I was afraid that this ancient archaic mythical emperor, watching the moment they fought in the dark for a few days, studied the physical characteristics of both sides.


    The incense system of Motherwort Ivy, even the new nine-turn mysterious power, and its own magic core.


    How can such a existence exist in this world?


    While fighting, deduction and continuous learning?


    "It has to be said that the times are changing. Today, five thousand years later, it is really a return of joy, full of anticipation and cheers. It is really a wonderful exercise... The core of the magic core, although it cannot directly make me strong , But the new nine-turn metaphysical skill suddenly increased my combat power by five times." Di Qi carried his hands on his back, with a great posture, and said indifferently: But "Mother Ivy is really stupid, so ridiculous, then The huge mass and weight, such a terrifying combat power, can''t be played at all."


    Boom!


    "Dead!!"


    Sanzhu God completely revealed the killing intent, the breath of his body bloomed heavily, showing the countless times more powerful before the pen.


    "Withdraw the words just now, that is not the strongest blow, it is now."


    Emperor Qi''s breath was full of bloom, and he slammed forward.


    The two collided instantly.


    crackling.


    Mengmei quietly left.


    "Emperor Qi, still as honest as he was back then, keeps on studying your exercises seriously and constantly trying to figure it out. There are so many words. In fact, he is using your look and reaction to guess whether his deduction is right. ."


    At this moment, Mengmei''s face changed extremely, and the fear they had experienced in those years, it was Sanzhu God''s turn to taste it.


    What''s more, at that time, there was only one nine-turn Xuan Gong to learn. Now the Emperor Qi can learn too much.


    Bang! !


    Mengmei lay on the ground, watching the three-pillar **** killing Manyan, and instantly blown up Qi Qi,


    "To kill Emperor Qi, you can only kill him alive in an instant, and use absolute power to crush the state! If the gap is not large, the other party will continue to learn, understand your exercises, and then eventually surpass you."


    Elmin''s complexion changed slightly.


    "Yes, just such a terrible man."


    "He has always been weaker than strong, and only enemies surpassing his five-fold combat power can produce threats. Those at the same level and lower than him can never win against him."


    "The Three Pillar Gods are still absolutely crushed, and even if Di Qi has mastered our incense dragon vein phenomenon~www.novelhall.com~, it can only guarantee that he will not be killed alive in a flash, but, please don¡¯t hurry him If you kill, don¡¯t hurry, and kill that monster..." Mengmei said.


    With this fragile tone, Elmin suddenly got goose bumps.


    Mengmei was still exhausted completely, and gave the control of her body to Elmin.


    Elmin also took the opportunity to leave the place.


    The battle between the two monsters is the horrible enemy of their world. They really have to enter the gap between the two enemies to survive.


    Bang!


    Emperor Qi is constantly being beaten alive, as if taking over the position of Mengmei.


    The ultra-fast recovery power of the nine-turn Xuan Gong, at least there are more than 10 billion creatures in Di Qi''s body, which produces energy and provides a constant eternal power furnace.


    Mengmei stared at the posture of the two,


    She suddenly froze,


    "I finally understand that if the three-pillar **** is a physical Buddha, the Buddha has a cloud: everything is like a dream bubble, and like dew is like electricity, it should be like this."


    "So Emperor Qi is the way of chemistry, the way of Wanhua stealing learning, referred to as chemistry, Taoism has a cloud: the law of man and the earth, the law of the earth, the law of the heaven, the law of the nature of the Tao!"


    Tao nature, people have been imitating all things in the world.


    Before she had not believed in the fallacy of the famous mountain speed, but now she had to believe, "Everything... everything is like a fateful war in the underworld...and repeating everything..."


    "Reproduced the ultra-ancient battle of Buddhist ideas!"


    "Is it you, watching in the midst? A super ancient deity."

 Chapter 718： The nature of learning

    Until now, can Mengmei still not understand?


    Everything seemed to be a coincidence, Di Qi concealed Taoism.


    Chemistry.


    Wanhua learning way.


    Constantly "learning", isn''t it right now?


    "Emperor Qi Qi is inevitable. This is really destiny in the midst of life. The battle between physical Buddha and chemical path is staged again?"


    Her complexion was completely wrong.


    Buddha and Tao, aren''t these two Hermes inheritances? Is it really the heir dispute?


    Although it was not announced, she wasn¡¯t the one who heard the truth of history from Caroline. Hermes, an ancient person on the earth thousands of years ago in the ancient era, soared to the heavens and the world, like this great existence, It is famous in all civilizations, is it called Hermes in the West? What is it called in the East?


    Jade Emperor? Hongjun? Buddha?


    It doesn''t matter now.


    Importantly, a line of ancient earth power headed by Hermes opened up two lines of Buddhism and Taoism. Before the unknown enemy invaded, the two lines also fought each other continuously, and the emperor Qi and the three pillars were fighting. Like two fights...it really made her stunned!


    Thinking about it.


    "It seems that they are fighting for the inheritance position of Hermes in the midst and want to be the protector like Caroline?" Mengmei was more and more afraid, "The battle for the inheritance of Buddhism?"


    "It is impossible, is an ancient god, brewing behind it?" She was an agitated spirit.


    How many alternative heirs?


    Caroline?


    Three Pillar God?


    There is also the reincarnation of Fujun?


    Even the current Emperor Qi?


    These are all reserve services that break through the ninth order. Will an heir appear in them?


    "Incredible." She felt that the super ancient gods became more and more unfathomable. Perhaps in the oldest era, the super ancient gods were already in this world?


    She took a breath,


    Super ancient gods, so horrible!


    Mengmei didn''t think about it anyway. Anyway, this piece of heaven and earth, the civilization in the vicinity, there are nine or nine, it is the super ancient gods who still rule.


    At this time, she was completely weakened.


    After all, it was opened hundreds of times, and the pain of tearing was almost overwhelmed.


    At this moment, she barely managed to lead the disaster and found Emperor Qi. The Three Pillar God chose to throw away the threatless self in an instant and turned to kill Emperor Qi.


    But at this time, the two world enemies invaded the Six Realms, and no matter who wins, they will cause terrible destruction to them.


    is just delaying the time of death.


    "After a short break, I don''t know how to fight the war between the two of them... Maybe I''ll re-open it... Wait a few hundred times and continue running."


    First take a break, and then continue to open?


    Her complexion changed a few times, and she always felt that this sentence contained incomparable sorrow. It was even more painful than the torture in the Qing Dynasty.


    The pain is unbearable.


    But who doesn¡¯t want to die, even if it hurts, not to mention the fact that he was forced to carry the whole Six Realms forcibly and fell down directly, and the whole Six Realms were gone. I just don¡¯t know if that painful resistance can survive.


    "But after all, he can still rest for a while." He put Elmin in control of his body. After all, he doesn''t have to run now. He silently went to the outside network to see the situation at this time.


    ...


    Spore Evolution Forum.


    Netizens were completely sensational, Di Qi finally returned, and many people were commotion.


    This is the greatest catastrophe of the entire era.


    In the age of ¡¡¡¡, there will be turbulent waves. This is exactly a super node of history. A new state has emerged, and some people will become the ninth order.


    Completely enter the era of the heavens!


    is equivalent to the arrival of a "sky", the mortal gods who overwhelm the earth, the pattern of the times has completely changed, what will happen in the future?


    is not clear.


    But at this time, even living, it is almost extravagant hope.


    In front of the terrifying world of the three-pillar god, even ordinary gods are so weak and mortal that they are easily eaten with mouth to replenish their own energy.


    After all, the real birth of a ninth order means that all the world''s souls are covered.


    Turn yourself into the world.


    Naturally wants to devour an energy comparable to the world...


    And at this time, the Alchemist Emperor was also very anxious, constantly in charge of communicating with the speed of Qiu Mingshan, and wanted to find a way to let the Six Realms survive in this desperate situation!


    This is an unprecedented huge crisis in the entire world.


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    Magic core of local gold color.


    There is also a local gold vine.


    Alchemy Emperor: "Good guy, explain to me, why did Qi Qi suddenly take out this kind of thing? How is it similar to the local tyrant gold slime that someone copied? (Yiya)"


    "......"


    The speed of famous mountain in autumn: "People are hard to dismantle, you have guessed it anyway (draw circle.jpg)"


    Everyone was completely silent.


    This pattern, do you still not understand?


    There is the product of this alchemy plant in front of me. Obviously, someone has also reached the Six Realms and is still in Di Qi''s body as a biological replication processing plant.


    Although you cannot directly copy the bloodline to your body, it is also feasible to clone and implant some special "bloodline" organs into your own body as a peripheral organ so that you can use the bloodline''s exercises.


    Alchemy Emperor: "In this situation, you still have to hide?! Didn''t you say, don''t you know where is Qi Qi? Just tell us that Qi Qi is still in advance."


    The speed of famous autumn mountains: "I don''t know (shive)"


    Everyone''s face was black.


    Thinking like this, I really don''t know, how do I know the specific location in the body?


    Some netizens asked: "Do you give money for processing in your contemporary factory? Boss Di Qi, is there a large amount of krypton gold? Is his money profitable?"


    Torture is still too serious.


    Someone eased the atmosphere.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Cry cry, how dare I ask the royal army to ask for money? Normally, the big brother copied the bloodline of the other party, the body structure, and gave me the analysis drawings, let me be a processing plant for free, so I Just collect the money of other people''s krypton gold (the baby is bitter.jpg)"


    In fact, the species that seems to be the speed of his famous mountain in autumn is very similar to the whole family. They are all creative creatures, which are actually very different.


    His species really imitate and clone similar biological structures, and have similar biological bloodline functions, although they are of inferior quality.


    And the whole family seems to be able to create any living creatures. They are all empty and have shapes. In essence, they are ceramics, just like a shape of mud.


    Even if you are creating an ancestor, it is also a ceramic bloodline of the whole family, not a bloodline of the Wu people.


    And the speed of Qiu Mingshan is different, he is really a clone.


    The guy who claimed to be Qianfan Diqi''s alchemy plant, who claimed to be the Zerg mother nest, and the alchemist, was not a joke.


    Alchemist Emperor was helpless on the spot, "I really killed you, Emperor Qi, you can only copy plagiarism before, plus you this thing, began to plagiarize the bloodline, now it is plagiarism bloodline plus power method!"


    Everyone was completely silent.


    Da Luo Tian Jing, how far has it evolved?


    Implanted peripheral "blood vein organ" is like loading a mod.


    Following this, it is not only possible to stop at four-gene organisms and five-gene organisms that are out of reach, and form a dozen-gene organisms. It is also very possible!


    Continue to insert "blood vein organs" on the body.


    The great Luo Tian Jing developed by Emperor Qi is all-encompassing, and the fear level is far more than the level of "Nine-turn Xuan Gong".


    It''s just a pity that the Da Luo Tian Jing is a Qigong idea of ??Emperor Qi, and it is not something that can be learned by others. No one but him can learn from him.


    Speed ??of famous mountain in autumn: "Cough cough, everyone don''t panic, tell you a surprise! Do you think that Di Qi has shown his level?


    not at all!


    His current plagiarism is just to copy the other party''s bloodline foundation, implanted magic nuclei, and dragon veins. With these bloodline organs, I estimate that I will start learning the exercises officially! "


    "What do you mean?" someone asked.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "You don''t have a corresponding bloodline, how can you learn the other party''s exercises? Even Qi Qi can''t do it well! At that time, Qi Qi, why could he learn Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong? It''s because Di Qi was originally a witch Clan!"


    Everyone thought, that''s true.


    "Now the world has changed and become more complicated. Many exercises have to be cultivated by the indigenous races of the world... without blood~www.novelhall.com~ Di Qi cannot learn even if he has learned knowledge, so now To clone and replace part of the bloodline."


    Everyone: "......"


    They were stunned instantly!


    Oh it''s you!


    Dead goods!


    It''s okay to learn from the copy and paste of the Emperor Qi, and claim to replace it. The result is reduced to this end...


    The ability of other people''s Qi Qi to learn could not have crossed races, and it was not so exaggerated. You let him rule out racial isolation...


    Learn the exercises across the blood.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Cough cough cough, I know you want to hit me, but I still have to explain in advance, this proves that I am a good person! Anyway, with blood, it is estimated that now Di Qi began to learn? What to learn? Of course it is With the magic core, learn the arcane magic of the magic core...with the incense, it starts to gather the incense and the gods, grotesque...probably this kind of content?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot. Daddy Qi is a super-improved genius. Any exercises will be directly improved in his hands. There will be new changes, beyond the original exercises, and even the fusion between the exercises. We Maybe you can look forward to it?"


    "...."


    What do you expect?


    You owe it!


    Everyone''s mind was blank for a moment. This was a terrible wave, and they fooled Krypton everywhere. As a result, they waved themselves in, and even caught them and tired them?


    At this time, Mengmei was exhausted, and her eyes widened instantly. When she saw that her feet were directly softened, she couldn''t help but exclaim, "Why do you want to come?"


    This, this is, just beginning?

 Chapter 719： Torrent of life (2 in 1)

    The cold wind is cold.


    Xu paper looks calm like water.


    He was sitting on his balcony, wearing a black down jacket, drinking hot tea, like a young man from a wealthy petty bourgeois family, quietly looking at the land in the distance.


    The land was razed to a red blanket.


    And on the hundred acres of **** ground in this wide orchard, it seems to be a boxy super-large ring platform, standing in the hands of several humans similar to their own size.


    "My orchard is almost exploded. The first large-scale battle broke out at this level. Even before, I thought that the world wall that I had set could not be carried. I was about to break out and explode my yard and my living room. They may all be collapsed, and refrigerators, sofas, chairs, and ovens will all be shattered."


    Xu Zhi looked into the distance, "The times are really improving."


    "Ordinary deities, unable to restrain the overflow of power, must live in a small space **** realm, and cannot easily descend. Once descended for too long, they will continue to flow out as high-energy bodies due to the difference in energy concentration....Only Only in the realm of higher deities can energy be formed, and a living deity can easily walk in the world."


    The realm of low, middle and high gods is the constant accumulation and control of power.


    Xu Zhi looked at all this quietly, and said loudly: "When you reach the level of the Ninth Order Road, you can perfectly control the energy in the battle, without leakage, saving every trace of power, and the micro-control reaches the law level... Otherwise, this level of battle would have dried up the earth¡¯s sand and gravel and destroyed the ecology of the entire world....After all, it¡¯s the two sides, both of whom do not want to see the world destroyed."


    Their battle really protects the environment.


    But Xu Zhi knows clearly that despite controlling the environment without destroying the environment, the world wall that he can set himself still withstands the terror of two horrible beings, but at this time their fighting energy bombards the "world wall", but it seems like When the mud cow enters the sea, it can''t make waves.


    can''t beat Xu Zhi in the orchard.


    This made Xu Zhi show a more admirable look,


    "The Zerg Minor Head is worthy of being the previous generation of Zerg Emperor Emperor. The five-gene Zerg heroes born with their own flesh and body have the five talents of the Zerg Emperor Zerg."


    Xu Zhi really felt that the energy shield was getting stronger at this time.


    It seems that the stronger the Zerg inside the sand table, the stronger the shield of the world.


    The energy they entered was absorbed by the energy shield, and even became the energy of Xu Zhi. He watched the energy increase rapidly and felt extremely happy.


    And why does the energy shield become stronger as the Zerg becomes stronger?


    This feeling is like the "Three Pillar God". Once Du Xue, the daughter of Sheng Lin, etc. break through the deity, the Three Pillar God will become stronger with it.


    Because in your bloodline magic core, it is part of the other party, just like there is a back door left, you can never resist.


    "I couldn''t understand it before. Now, some people understand the principle of the Zerg Minor Brain..." Xu Zhi has a slightly positive color. "The Zerg Minor Brain is probably a pyramid structure similar to the three-pillar god."


    Know that the Three Pillars don¡¯t even care about the resistance of their own race!


    doesn''t care about all kinds of secret rebellious calculations about himself, just like rebellious children who are rebellious against themselves, still pampering them with care, it seems extremely liberal.


    "The essence of the Zerg is similar to that of the Three Pillar Gods." Xu Zhi suddenly laughed completely. "The stronger the inner race, the stronger the Pillar God, the stronger it can''t resist... The Zerg Minor Brain is like the Pillar God. Structure."


    There are a lot of things, the previous level of knowledge can not understand.


    But with the continuous deduction of the world sand table, understanding knowledge, and obtaining many truths, all the previous obscurities were also explained.


    "However, I''m not afraid that they will shoot my orchard, but the material and soil on the ground will still be evaporated a lot." Xu Zhi''s face was not calm.


    After the war, he was afraid that his orchard was really destroyed.


    Some thoughts, he suddenly opened his mouth and vomited.


    Gurgling!


    An exquisite white excavator appeared in front of me,


    Xu Zhi called the housekeeper girl, lost a space ring, and then tore the space, let her drive the excavator to the Mercury power station, "Go dig some sand for me."


    ...


    ...


    Bang!


    The earth was shaking completely and completely.


    bang sinking fiercely!


    As the Sanzhu God said, the previous battle was indeed exercising, and at this time, the Sanzhu God broke out with full force.


    is truly full strength.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    countless fists smashed, as if it were a cat, and was ravaging an ant that could not be beaten to death, as if it was pounding rice cake,


    Emperor Qi exploded violently almost every second, and died a dozen times in a flash.


    The three heads of the Three Pillar God shone completely.


    "The nine-turn metaphysics is indeed terrifying."


    "More than 17 billion people in the body, more than 40 deities in the body, and tens of millions of heavenly emperors, as the world''s melting pot, continue to provide energy in the body, and at the same time they regain their strength in cross-legged, contributing to the operation of your world''s machinery ..."


    "Our high-intensity destruction, although far exceeding the speed of recovery, I am afraid that it can support for half a month, and by then, it may be our exhaustion..."


    "Then let you see, this is the real power of law, our real strength."


    "Just in this blow."


    "Gene lock, open!"


    The three pillars of the gods gleamed with white and golden flames, and all eyes were full of **** fire.


    Only at this moment did he really enter the form of war.


    is exactly the shape of the corpse gene lock, no, it can be said that it is the big unified horror gene lock form of all corpses!


    "Our energy is too scarce, we can only open up more than twenty times the power, but have you seen it?"


    The three-pillar **** seemed to instantly transform into Subaru, the emperor of the ancient wars, and the warlike Orc God of War, constantly waving his fist like a meteor.


    "No matter how strong the defense is, it is far worse than our attack. It is like the strongest spear and the strongest shield."


    "However, we are more than that!" The Three Pillar Gods roared, and the blood of their eyes ignited, as if infused with the sentiment of all beings, and became extremely crazy, anxious, bloody, and belligerent.


    "Want to see the real death?"


    àÛàÍàÛàÍ!


    The body of the chimpanzee suddenly lost weight and turned into a dull black and red. Two arms stretched out from under the ribs, carrying a wet and viscous colloidal liquid. The surging power seemed to be a dark red black hole, and instantly turned into a four-armed giant.


    Poof!


    The three furry arms suddenly twisted their necks, as if they were **** and circling, and they pulled out three bone skull swords, as if they were headless bone skeleton three swordsmen.


    "what is this?"


    Faced with such a strange thriller scene, Di Qi''s face changed completely.


    It was at this moment that he knew that the Three Pillars really revealed his full form of war.


    learned before, but the fur.


    The magic core family perfectly controls every part of the body, so the potential of squeezing every inch of the body of the body, like the juicer, squeezes out every inch of potential and enters a runaway form.


    Their specialty is explosiveness.


    is the nemesis of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong.


    "The corpse... the sword... the fairy."


    The headless orangutan slowly opened his mouth, bent slightly to squat like a squat, and held a long sword. It is a three-handed bone skull sword with warm bones, like a jade. , The sword of the humanoid pillar god.


    "Dead!"


    Speak the word ¡¡¡¡.


    Boom.


    At this moment, it seemed that the entire universe was like a wooden table that was turned over in an instant. The chaotic airflows of the palms of the Three Pillars flowed like waterfalls, intertwined with the law of countless avenues, and each strand contained countless rhymes. The power of the whole world.


    The Three Pillar God broke out completely. As a weak ninth-order force, he used tens of thousands of slashes per second with Subaru''s 20-time power to completely destroy him.


    "Want to kill me alive in a flash?"


    Emperor Qi''s face changed slightly, and he calmly laughed, "So, let me see my full strength."


    Bang!


    Nine big inner worlds.


    Full of 1.73 billion creatures looked up inexplicably.


    The speed of famous autumn mountains is also inexplicable.


    Only the moon god, Yun Yun, in the distance, was taking care of the flowers and plants in the garden, still carrying the watering can and watering the flowers. She suddenly said, "Close your eyes."


    The famous mountain speed closed his eyes.


    Rumble! !


    The world is like a tsunami.


    When the famous autumn mountain speed opened his eyes again, the whole world changed.


    The sky dome is bloody.


    The earth was filled with meat emulsion.


    Countless cities, tribes, mountains and rivers, each remaining, turned into endless flesh and blood energy, mixed with blood, bones, clothing, there is no more living creatures in the entire Jiutianqiao cave.


    The famous mountain in autumn was stunned for a moment, "This is 173.39 billion creatures, but that has cultivated for thousands of years... more than seventy gods."


    This is twice the population of the earth! !


    witnessed all this with his own eyes, and he was extremely silent.


    Is this the vision of this horrible existence?


    This kind of ancient overlord who sees all beings as ants exists. The spirits of a world seem to be nothing but weeds that are born again after hundreds of thousands of years after being killed.


    Weiyun just smiled.


    ...


    Bang!


    The outside world.


    Emperor Qi raised his arm high,


    "This is my strongest blow, I sacrificed all of them! One hundred and seventy trillion creatures'' blow!"


    He roared! !


    Bang!


    An ancient mythical emperor jumped in the air, his arm fell, and a punch fell.


    Every body of Pan Guzhen''s hair is constantly decomposing. The endless flesh and blood contain the spirit of a decisive battle. The whole person seems to be a real supernova explosion, turning into the purest shining light.


    Boom!


    Sanzhu God and Di Qi collided fiercely, the two sides had exposed decisive mad blood, ignited everything, burned everything.


    The world becomes light.


    The center of the explosion, where the endless electric sparks shattered and shattered.


    "In order to resist that blow, Emperor Qi sacrificed more than 17 billion people in the whole world, which is a big deal that no one can imagine."


    Xu paper looked startled, suddenly stood up, "really willing."


    boom!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    He felt a moment of endless energy pouring into his body, as if violent energy plagiarism, broke through the imprisonment of that state in an instant, and completely stepped from the middle-level emperor to the high-level emperor.


    Even in an instant, the energy of the entire high-level emperor was pushed directly to the peak limit, and even the realm savings of the deity began to accumulate madly.


    "The torrent of life in a world, my deity''s road, is it about to start now?" Xu Zhi stunned, watching the terror fight in the distance.


    ...


    Hoooo!


    gasping breath.


    seems to pull the huge bellows of the whole world.


    "Your strongest blow still didn''t let me die, still survived."


    Emperor Qi was bathed with blood all over his body, and his body was constantly breeding and recovering again, as if he was a long-distance runner after the marathon, prostrate and bent down, and his arms fell down like a fracture.


    Emperor Qi Qi took a deep breath, "I can''t imagine that it took me so much to stop it. The 53% and 100% fusion is simply two kinds of creatures. It completely crosses the immigration world, and the body is completely transformed. The gap will be so big... A ninth order, still without sucking energy and increasing cultivation."


    "Stupid!"


    "Stupid stupid!"


    The three-pillar **** standing opposite was extremely furious. They seem to have entered into the emotional violent transformation of the soul by the cold machinery, as if Subaru''s manic form,


    "You actually destroyed a world."


    "The energy of that world can make us completely become the ninth level, 30% of the filled water tank is no longer a depleted 1% energy."


    "That is, to resist our blow?"


    The sound of Sanzhu God sounded interlaced, and it was almost incomprehensible. In their view, the heartache was unimaginable.


    Emperor Qi''s inner world is his personal ~www.novelhall.com~ did not carry the entire ancient wood planet''s creatures, but he has cultivated for thousands of years, it is already huge, this is one-third of the Six Realms!


    "Is this bad?"


    Emperor Qi''s flesh and blood recovered again, stood up, and said lightly, "This is really an exciting battle."


    "not good."


    The three-pillar god''s face was completely dignified. The headless orangutan wielded the three white bone swords and said coldly: "Do you think that is our full blow? That is indeed our full blow, but this is ours Normally, our casual attacks are full blows, and they will be just 80% of the level. You... can''t stop it."


    Yes.


    sacrificed the huge handwriting of a world, the resistance was just to block an attack, so what about the next time?


    The gap is so huge.


    In the distance, Elmin and others completely changed color.


    They thought the other party was very strong, but they never thought that the other party completely exposed the real combat form. The existence of this level is really so desperate.


    One lit a world of more than 170 creatures, in order to block the opponent''s blow, this is just a metamorphosis, without sucking energy weak ninth order.


    Full of energy, the ninth level, it is unimaginable!


    "Yeah, just with my full blow, I could barely block it once." Di Qi''s face suddenly calmed down, "But what about my full blow this time?"


    At this moment, his figure kept thundering and crackling, as if the entire nine-turn Xuan Gong, there was a super scary update!

 Chapter 720： Great fusion skills!

    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Rumble!


    In the inner world, suddenly, the speed of Qiu Mingshan once again saw a horrible and strange scene.


    Bones mixed with flesh and blood, flesh and blood mixed clothing, completely turned into black and red on the earth, the tragic phenomenon of extinction is too shocking.


    And at this time, the endless incense vines and veins that penetrated the nine large space pits, even the endless complaints of the death of more than 17 billion creatures suddenly gathered into a terrible grotesque.


    Black emotions filled up instantly, converging into a black torrent.


    woo woo woo!


    "Don''t want to die..."


    "I still don''t want to die..."


    Painful screams, mournful crying, unwilling roar, despairing resentment, stern roar, countless voices intertwined, as if mixing the sorrow of a world.


    "This is... It''s grotesque! It''s incense!"


    The famous mountain bike fell down on his knees, and lost his soul,


    "It turns out that compared to the positive energy that requires the accumulation of good and positive gods, those black emotions of fear, despair and hatred can only be formed in a moment! Because hatred is 10,000 times faster than love!" Qiu Mingshan speeds Shaking all over, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the Bloody Sky,


    "You can''t like someone with your upper body in a second and have a love at first sight, but you can hate a person completely in a second!"


    The famous mountain bike in autumn couldn''t help but murmured, looking at the sky dome,


    "Desperate super-large grotesques only need to be destroyed in the world, bringing a moment of fear, despair and hatred!"


    At this time, he looked at the whole behemoth Pan Guzhen body.


    Rumble!


    Like a huge precision world, the structure of the soul is changing drastically at this time,


    One blood vessel was staggered together, and the innocent souls and ghosts of countless corpses even attached to the corpses, mourning loudly and roaring.


    Countless resentments have gathered into some kind of grotesque,


    For a moment, they seemed unwilling to accept their own death, even immersed in some kind of illusory world.


    "How is this going?"


    He walked in the blood-colored space and saw a fleshy, flesh-and-blood white bone. His eyes fell out, but he exuded spiritual fluctuations.


    "what?"


    "Rock sugar gourd, rock sugar gourd..."


    "What just happened?"


    "Aren''t I just buying vegetables?"


    "It''s alright, continue to buy food."


    ...


    He looked to the other side.


    "Why have you suddenly lost your mind?"


    "It turns out that this is some kind of spiritual spell of your ancient Yun school!"


    "It''s your azure devil''s trick!"


    "Don''t mention nonsense, hurry up and hand over the treasures. We are here to give you the treasure treasure white whip that you got in the ruins from the ancient fairy man Yunxiao more than a thousand years ago!"


    Both sides of the flesh are exuding mental fluctuations.


    "This, this, this..."


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn is almost crazy, and I feel that my mind is blank. "Di Qi was a very serious person, even copying this strange picture. Just now the three pillars are still strange enough, the head talks..."


    "You learn from backhand?!"


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn is almost silent, and the knowledge of Di Qi has completely refreshed the height, looking at this strange **** world,


    "What kind of reforms is Qi Qi undertaking, such a magnificent masterpiece!!"


    Rumble!


    The next moment, he saw a more strange picture.


    Those flesh and soul who thought they had not died, kept talking, and even gathered a **** torrent on the earth and rushed on the earth.


    And the golden incense meridians connecting the nine days, suddenly became hollow, like a creeping blood vessel, constantly sucking the torrent of flesh and blood in these inner spaces.


    "Turn the earth''s incense meridians into hollow blood vessels in the body?"


    "Then use the flesh and souls here to **** into the blood vessels? As a torrent of blood, there are 17 billion souls wandering in the blood..."


    He was completely stunned.


    ....


    The outside world.


    The three-pillar **** looked calm, "Your nine great secret holes have been emptied, died one after another, and without the world power stove, how can you block my next blow?"


    There is no way to resist this battle.


    This blow detonated his world melting pot, so how to resist the next blow?


    "Without the power stove to provide nine-turn metaphysical body recovery energy, it is enough to build a new power stove." Di Qi said lightly.


    Bang!


    It seems that something in his body was forcibly opened up.


    "you..."


    Sanzhu looked at Di Qi in surprise.


    The whole Panqi Zhen of Diqi is still in their "all-seeing eye", which is still a plane body plan. They see these meridians and become blood vessels extending in all directions, and the sound of biological flow comes from them.


    It turns out that he killed more than 10 billion creatures in a world, not only resistance, but also the first step in the super update of himself?


    How bold is this?


    How bold is it?


    "This is to observe your body and get results. Your alternative enlightenment method is very interesting. Each head forms cells and uses some special means to hypnotize all sentient beings, and the same is true before the eyes."


    Emperor Qi carried his hands on his shoulders and said to himself: "But, I can''t hypnotize all beings! Let them think that they will not die, they are too many,


    So they used the fear of their death to guide the horror grotesque that was born because of the destruction of the world, and formed a beautiful dream that was unwilling to accept, similar to the beautiful dream **** of the old world, leaving them in a state of half life and half death. "


    "Let the whole life become my blood, provide motivation and nutrients."


    Emperor Qi continued to say lightly, and his tone was dull, but his concepts and theories made people dumbfounded. "Blood is originally the vein of energy provided by living things. This is nothing but returning to nature, but this is only a temporary move of storage."


    He talked eloquently,


    "Using their original flesh and blood as a temporary soul carrier, wandering in the long river of flesh and blood, and in the future, I will build a magic core, put their souls into it and become red blood cells!"


    "They live in the spiritual world, in fact, they live in the long river of my blood, and in my world, they become a surging world of the true spiritual mother river! These souls are constantly cultivating, and exude incense, from the hollow dragon veins Vascular absorption is providing me with nutrients." Di Qi said lightly.


    This is a terrible improvement, completely integrating the dragon vein, magic core, and Pangu Zhenshen.


    Turning the Dragon Vessel Incense Meridian into Dragon Vessel Incense Vessels, hollowing out the Dragon Vessel to let all living beings live in the hollow Dragon Vessel, is simply an improvement and simplification.


    lying trough!


    Mengmei heard this, but could not help but exclaim,


    "Di Qi intends to make more than 17 billion earth gold magic nuclei, this ancient mythical emperor, has a grand plan like the Great Wall! Replace the red blood cells in the blood with magic nuclei? It is simply not to process red blood cell nuclei. ''S employees are treated as human beings, and I have already thought of the end of a certain alchemy factory! 996''s blessing is waiting for him!"


    Mengmei was hiding in a dark place, completely shocked inside, no matter whether she could live or not, but still picked up her notes, her eyes were shining,


    "However, this is simply a great fusion of exercises! My incense dragon veins and Pangu Zhenshen, the magic core system, and the three perfect fusion together, use the dragon veins to become blood vessels, spread all over the body, and the magic nuclei serve as red blood cells, which is simply Super update!"


    On the roof of the orchard.


    The cold wind blows.


    Xu Zhi also took out his notes silently, and was a little bit excited,


    "It is indeed a new change. Di Qi now, because of the fighting situation, has killed the creatures in the inner world and completely integrated into the blood vessels, otherwise it is simply a perfect circulation system. The living creatures die in the nine inner worlds. The later soul will flow in along the blood vessels, and will become red blood cells, wandering in the river of the dead soul, and continue to practice."


    "The nine acupuncture points in the body are the living world, and the endless blood vessels in the body are the underworld!"


    At this moment, Xu Zhi seemed to see a plan of blood circulation and flow, "This is the real nine-turn metaphysical skill, the universe-level Pangu true body, and a cycle of life and death in the body!"


    "Perfect!"


    "It''s perfect!"


    Xu Zhi''s eyes burst into light, and he was amazed. "I still wanted to use Caroline''s death forever, make a magic core in my mind, and store undead... Now it seems that it is just two exercises that are forced together. One piece is now a great fusion of exercises!"


    Even he had to admit that as the founder of the concept of the Great Luo Tian Jing, Di Qi is a terrible to the limit to learn, improve and integrate exercises!


    "Such a terrible person..."


    In fact, the Sanzhu God at this time also wanted to take notes.


    Knowledge is power, not to mention such horrible knowledge and ideas? This kind of great integration, the details of the various exercises, and the content contained therein are simply amazing.


    And Di Qi''s character never hides everything about himself.


    At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ He doesn''t need to hide, after all, other people have improved their studies, and sooner or later they will double back to his hands. He has this confidence.


    is even the best for him.


    He is an extreme genius. Without the talent to innovate and open up new roads, let these people innovate the road, learn and integrate themselves to improve, which will definitely benefit him.


    is just like before.


    But at this time, Sanzhu God''s face was completely calm.


    This ancient mythical emperor of the horrible innate ancient court actually fought a few times, and learned from each other, learned the magic core of the column god, the dragon vein of the mother earth, and her own Pangu true body, and made a perfect fusion.


    "The new power furnace is stronger than before..."


    Sanzhu God took a deep breath, "But the defect is even greater. Your power stove is not in the space of different degrees, but exists in the form of blood, which means that as long as you blow it up once, let the blood in your body dry , You will be completely without energy supply..."


    The expression of the three pillars is completely awe-inspiring, "At the same time, as long as we eat your blood, it is still rich in most of the energy of the entire world. For us...it is the biggest flaw!"


    Yes, the biggest flaw was placed in front of my eyes.


    Emperor Qi said indifferently, "I know this, but in the form of this blood energy power furnace, it can moisturize the whole body as a tonic, enough to make my body strong instantly, and can practice martial arts that require flesh and blood supplements, natural materials and treasures. In one vein, the defense power is doubled, and you may not be able to break the blood so easily."


    "you..."


    Sanzhu God completely changed color.

 Chapter 721： The twinkling of war (2 in 1)

    Indeed, unlike the power furnace of the nine space crypts, the energy of a world flows in the body as a blood power furnace. As long as the blood of Emperor Qi is drained, he has no motivation.


    However, the flesh and blood energy of countless deities, emperors, and deaths is simply the most powerful treasure of heaven and earth in the world. It flows in the blood vessels and nourishes the body, which can allow him to completely start practicing martial arts!


    at this time.


    In the heaven and earth of the Mother Earth, countless powerful deities have been shocked like a tsunami.


    "Originally, if you practice martial arts again, is this also the calculation of Di Qi?"


    "This kind of fighting talent?"


    "No wonder you can beat the strong with the weak, it is amazing!"


    "No wonder at that time, the ancient and amazing existence of the Mother Earth, the Dao Changsheng, the ancestral witch, the God Emperor, the Emperor Duan Tian, ??the Qing Emperor, etc., must be killed by this ancient mythical emperor, almost a person!"


    "How spicy! Killing the souls of a world, their souls serve as inner furnaces, emitting incense to provide power, and their flesh and blood as heaven and earth treasures, used to practice martial arts, it is a maximized use!"


    "Emperor Qi, and Sanzhu God are the same kind of people, the life of an era is just energy that can be sucked!"


    ...


    Everyone looked terrified, knowing such a huge energy, and then practicing martial arts, I was afraid that it could be pushed to a low level in an instant, and it was indeed a double defense.


    Know that Budo and Pangu Zhenshen are actually extremely unmatched!


    Why?


    Because the amount of resources required by the martial arts is too large, generally the nine-turn metaphysics of martial arts is of a normal size. In this small body size, the defense power is indeed doubled.


    And become the giant form of Pangu Zhenshen?


    This is a new form of exoskeleton flesh and blood. The new and delicate flesh and blood naturally do not practice martial arts, and their defense is extremely weak.


    But without expanding the size, for a huge world furnace in the body, the energy "output power" of more than 10 billion people is not enough. It is like a super-powered furnace of an aircraft carrier installed on a battery car. In order to maximize the advantages of the world''s power furnace.


    Therefore, we must enter the second battle form of Pangu Zhenshen.


    "Expanding the body means weakening the defense. After all, the new body does not exercise martial arts... and exercising such a huge body also requires a lot of energy..." Dao Changsheng''s complexion changed slightly, muttered, " But now, Di Qi has squeezed the power stove, and the energy of a world is enough to bathe this body''s defensive power in the peerless treasure, practice martial arts, and completely lift it up!"


    "Crazy man, that''s a whole piece of life." Elmin squeezed her lips nervously. This kind of earth-shattering generosity, thousands of years of accumulation, thought it was impossible.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    A crackling sound of bones and bones sounded in the body of Di Qi''s giant body, and he was like an oven in the scorching sun, as if it had become a round of the sun of the ancient times, exuding an endless sense of dominance.


    At this moment, Sanzhu God completely changed color,


    "It''s a waste! It''s such a forced uplift, crazy shock, I don''t know how much energy is wasted!"


    "Will all be consumed by myself, and be forcibly wasted without leaving a trace to us?"


    ...


    The appearance of the three pillars has completely changed.


    Budo, why don''t they know?


    Even in the nine-turn metaphysics, they also found the method of cultivation!


    Although they can¡¯t get it through, they can copy and learn in an instant with their computer computing power, and implant nine spaces in the body like Caroline. Practicing pseudo nine-turn metaphysics is also a matter of course, but...the energy is too much Scarce!


    simply does not have the energy to practice new exercises.


    What''s more, they are not at the time when they practice other exercises. At this time, they are only filled with one-thousandth, just like a deserted traveler. As long as he has energy, he can beat the other party alive.


    Make bricks without straw.


    "Unimaginable, there are such variables..."


    The appearance of Sanzhu God changed completely, watching Di Qi suddenly stopped.


    As a weak ninth rank, slaughtering a world to gain energy is a breeze! Even if there are strong opponents of the anti-celestial team, they may not be able to resist themselves. Even if they can resist themselves, they don¡¯t have to fight with them, eat the life first, replenish energy, and then eat them backhand...


    did not think of the "safety box" model of Jiu Xuan Xuan Gong, it was too suffocating!


    The unique indigenous skill of the Six Realms, Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, brings a world in the body and runs.


    Who came up with it?


    "Three Pillar God, did you finally feel the pain I had then?"


    Emperor Qi smiled slightly and carried his hands on his shoulders, saying: "At that time, I was also very frustrated! I was also very useless! At that time, when I came, the whole world seemed to be evacuated by a group of hateful bandits! Inch grass does not grow, as if locusts are crossing the border, and no flower is left for me..."


    Emperor Qi felt emotion, the look between his eyes, as if he was an old-fashioned like-minded friend, chatting after dinner, "That''s a group of guys who think beyond ordinary people, and opened up such shameless exercises!"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Emperor Qi said on the side that the defense power surged not only because of practicing the nine-turn metaphysics, but also began to unlock the "gene lock" and entered the flesh and blood runaway form, the defense power increased several times again...


    "Huh? Want to get started? Now, you will definitely not be able to kill me at once. It is better to sit down with me and have a drink! Let''s talk about the country''s major events! Let me talk about the progress of civilization! Friendship with my ancient heaven. Diplomatic relations, let me observe some of your flesh and do in-depth communication..."


    Boom!


    The three-pillar **** waved three swords and turned into a violent wind.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    "Foreign barbarians outside the realm, it is not yet civilized!"


    Emperor Qi burst into laughter suddenly, returned in a flash, and the realm was elevated.


    The figures were staggered in an instant, and Di Qi was still beaten with blood, and he was losing ground.


    Even Xu Zhi''s face changed. Emperor Qi practiced the magic core, dragon veins, and various improvements, and even had the momentum similar to his reincarnation.


    "Diqi is worthy of being Qi."


    Xu Zhi admired his face,


    "It is worthy of being the strongest peerless demon in the world. At that time, Zerg''s vice head said that other people are only likely to step into the Zerg hero, and Di Qi is a person destined to become a Zerg hero,


    Before ¡¡¡¡, he was too backward to keep up with the times, and now he learned me to practice countless system exercises. Perhaps in the case of the same realm, the two Emperor Qi can already fight with me in the same realm. "


    Xu Zhi secretly measured, "Of course the premise is that he can''t steal me."


    How strong is the reincarnation?


    In the same realm, Yun Di, who has merged countless talents, is not an opponent.


    Emperor Qi Cai learned half of it. Xu Zhi here has the blood of the whole clan, the true Qi blood, the eternal life of death, and various top real exercises. It is the unification of the countless systems of the entire sandbox civilization!


    Therefore, the reincarnation of Fujun is still the strongest in the same realm.


    The three-pillar **** is still not called the ninth order, so others use their lame law to distort themselves, protect themselves from being distorted by the opponent''s law, and they can also fight.


    His energy is 1, and Di Qi¡¯s energy is also 1. Although the quality has changed to 1, it¡¯s not too far off. When he replenishes his energy to reach 1,000, this is the real ninth level. There is no way to fight. !


    "But I practiced seven or eight kinds of exercises." Xu Zhi constantly weighed.


    If the reincarnation monarch is raised to the level of 53% of Di Qi, perhaps, you can ignore the gap and fight with the weak three-tiered **** of the ninth rank, and truly against the sky, shocking everyone''s eyes, the weak third-ranked third Column God beat him alive, making him the most grievous ninth order in history.


    After all, the Three Pillar God is not strong in the same realm!


    Because he is a single-line practitioner, he can¡¯t keep up with the latest times of the sky like Di Qi!


    But in the future, it may be different, and the other party will inevitably begin to secretly practice the major exercises of the Six Realms.


    But with such a thought, the Six Realms seemed to be the birthplace of everything.


    "However, the Three Pillar God should also know that Emperor Qi is too terrible. With such an absolute crushing force, he is constantly being chased head-on, and it is time to change his strategy."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes changed slightly, sitting on the roof of the building, blowing cold hunting wind, sitting in a chair with a sip of hot tea, and continued to look at the entire hundred acres of **** platform.


    Boom!


    The three-pillar **** kept hitting Qi Qi all over the place, bleeding constantly.


    The three-pillar **** kept drinking blood and replenishing the energy in it, but Di Qi''s flesh continued to break, becoming more and more tenacious and tyrannical.


    This is the cultivation of the martial arts.


    After all, the martial arts is a hammer forging the body, forging the body with an external hammer in front of the eyes, strangling the body at the edge of death, and then moisturizing with a large number of natural materials and treasures in the body, it can be said that the progress is fast!


    The Three Pillars can no longer cause such terrible injuries.


    Not to mention, the other party is also in a state where the genetic lock is turned on.


    But the other party''s genetic lock can only be said to be a semi-finished product, only twice.


    But despite its absolute advantage, it seems that an adult holding Gatling and shooting at an undead doll, the gap between the two sides is still huge, in this case, still can kill Emperor Qihuo alive, all blood is drained!


    However, after the efficiency of bloodletting began to decrease, Emperor Qi was full of holes and chose to stop.


    Boom!


    murderous outbreak.


    The three-pillar **** turned around and killed the mother-in-law who had been watching in the distance.


    "....."


    Why did they suddenly think of themselves when they beat them? !


    Mengmei was stunned and turned instinctively and ran away, unable to help but lose her voice: "Sanzhu God, knowing that Di Qi is constantly learning, and I don''t know what new exercises to study when he is about to be killed, So look for the soft persimmons, kill me to eat the energy and replenish the energy, it is impossible for Di Qi to beat him anymore..."


    She ran away when she pulled her legs, so scared that she was dead!


    Poof!


    Puff!


    Behind the three long swords, there was an endless slash in the air, like a tsunami and a rainstorm. She was instantly turned into a meat emulsion, and her bones and blood mixed into soft mud.


    This was a dead hand in an instant, and she must be mercilessly killed directly!


    Stepping on!


    Mother Ivy rushed, a pile of flesh and blood merged and bred again, and re-assembled into a human form. Under the fear of death, her speed exploded completely, and the three pillar gods chased and killed again behind her.


    Mengmei knew that she had not rested long before her life was about to start again!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    scene, once again entered a very strange chase battle.


    "Emperor Qi saves life, I am dead, and you will die." The mother-in-law of the Mother Earth went round the road and roared in a rush, "He now kills me to replenish energy, which is the complete body, and you will be completely beaten in an instant. dead."


    In this situation, everyone is a grasshopper on a rope.


    "Of course I know, you are all gone when you die." Di Qi''s face was calm, full of plain and restrained, and reverted to a refined and elegant emperor. "However, I am not good at speed. In terms of speed and speed, you are the best in the world, but you can¡¯t beat you. Let me learn a little."


    Mengmei''s face is black, but it is.


    Stepping on!


    Mengmei hurricane.


    The three-pillar **** also ignored the emperor Qi standing at the same place and kept chasing.


    "On escape, the mother-in-law is really the first person of the time." Di Qi smiled with his palms, and even he couldn''t help but admire his face. "Don''t think of the days of the ancestral witch heaven, let Dao Changsheng hide with a world, I With the eleven ancestors and wanderings, the big Luotian was shocked to the heavens!"


    "I was thinking, who ransacked my world?"


    "Now, it seems that ancient times are taking place. In the long years, I left from the middle age and returned to this land. It is already old and decayed, and you are still so young and energetic, vowing to live for the mortal and the world Nagu today is flat..."


    Although Di Qi is still talking, his eyes are on the figure of Ivy League, and his eyes are fixed. After a while, he said: "There is a method of improvement. You can listen to it and increase the speed by 30%. , You can stick with it longer."


    Mengmei''s face changed slightly, let her learn? I am not Emperor Qi, nor Zhang Wuji before Zhang Sanfeng. Can I learn from the scene?


    She couldn''t help but shouted: "You have learned it yourself and improved it, why don''t you come and run with me?"


    "You are too heavy." Di Qi shook his head and answered seriously, "I picked you up, but it will be too slow. I still need to improve it for a while, and then you insist."


    Mengmei was completely silent, and the whole person was completely numb.


    As for letting her enter the inner space of Di Qi?


    This is impossible. If the space can be nested in the space, can it be nested indefinitely?


    The body of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong contains a group of people who practice Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, and then they install a group of people of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong?


    In the inner world of the nine-turn metaphysics, a stable and mature large space can be installed in a small space. The space ring can still store things, but the larger the space, the larger the space can be. It will lead to unstable space and collapse!


    Stepping on!


    Mengmei ran for another day, two days, three days...


    324 deaths.


    After the first time, after a period of rest, I regained my energy and became fuller. Now the second endurance is getting stronger. It is constantly torn, killed, and turned into a flesh and firework, making Mengmei feel like she is fast. It became the second Subaru, but even so, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    is almost supported by a strong consciousness.


    The head is getting dizzy.


    is almost blurred in front of me.


    Treading...


    She is like a giantess who chases the sun forever, and the moment of falling is the moment of death.


    Finally, Emperor Qi''s eyes suddenly burst into a brilliant light, flashed up, and turned into an incredible meteor, carrying the mother of Ivy on his shoulders, unimaginably fast.


    "Huh..." Mengmei almost collapsed and finally survived. She was resisted flying on her shoulders. Suddenly, she saw a gentle and quaint woman, standing on Di Qi''s shoulder and looking at her .


    instantly recognized who it was.


    "Emperor... Lady Yun Yun." Mengmei cried out, this is the ancient emperor who re-elected two ancient archaeological courts, the first innate ancient courts of innate spirits, and later the ancestral witch heaven of the post-innate spirit era, re-elected The empress empress, the moon **** in the world of the mother Yi, Yunyun.


    "Long time no see, Ivy."


    Lu Yun softly looked at the person in front of him, and still whispered softly, "Think about that time, we were in the same age of innate ancient gods~www.novelhall.com~ Only you are left, I really did not expect , We still have time to meet again, you have not been killed."


    Mengmei just smiled.


    Bang!


    Di Qi''s speed is faster.


    The figure was illusory, and even the three pillar gods behind him could not attack.


    "It''s really an individual who can''t even count his destiny. In the face of foreigners, we are not omnipotent!" Suddenly, the three columns of God heard a booming mechanical cold sound, and stopped slightly.


    The three-pillar **** looked at the sky dome silently.


    Click!


    A white space door opened.


    The figure of the Three Pillars is hidden in the void, tearing the space and time, and walking slowly on the lava ground.


    "Return to the ancient lava land?"


    Mengmei was stunned.


    She clearly knows that considering the absolute rationality of the Three Pillar God, there is no chance anymore. After all, she runs with the world and there is no other way to solve herself.


    chase down again, meaningless.


    But after all, he is a weak ninth order, with a moment to make a comeback at any time, which can be blocked for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    But the next second, Mengmei suddenly realized what, the two world enemies finally divided, but the column **** left, and there is another super monster, Di Qi...


    Poof!


    The next second, the mother-in-law was thrown on the ground.


    Mengmei''s scalp was completely exploded, and only then did she react to what she had to face.


    Emperor Qi Si looked at her with a smile, "So, it''s time for us to discuss our private affairs."

 Chapter 722： 7 worlds, mythical ancient fairy court

    Mengmei''s face was black, and her entire mind was blank.


    This is a very weird tripartite force.


    Emperor Qi, Three Pillar God, Six Realms.


    But obviously, the fight between Di Qi and Sanzhu God cannot solve each other, and both of them have the ability to easily kill themselves at any time!


    The former Three Pillar God can still struggle, relying on the speed, beating while running, but now Di Qi is faster than her, and even the struggling may be gone.


    Especially in front of her, she brought man-made anti-imperialist Qi, and even just ridiculed Emperor Qi''s thing, obviously it was an old account and a new account, and she was cold.


    "His Majesty Qi Qi spares his life."


    Mengmei quickly said, "Secretary welcomes the return of His Majesty Qi!"


    pouting.


    Yunyun was covering her mouth and smiling, with a smile on her face. "It''s still a clever girl, no wonder he hasn''t been killed alive for so many years."


    Emperor Qi''s face was still calm, and said lightly, "Don''t fiddle with your careful thinking, and Pangu Zhenshen has disappeared, and several other people have come out one after another."


    Mengmei completely counseled, and did not dare to object.


    wow la la.


    The huge flesh and blood body slowly contracted, as if the sky dome tree had experienced thousands of years of vicissitudes and turned into thin and dead wood.


    The whole Pangu Zhen turned into a black boneless body, squeezing out as much energy as possible.


    The five figures that make up this Pangu Zhen body came out, Dao Changsheng, Elmin, Mother Earth Ivy, Hu Haihan, Dao Jun body.


    "Five Realms?"


    Emperor Qi looked at the few people in front of him, and left his mother, Ito, "What about the sixth world?"


    "The Sixth Realm is the place where darkness returns to the ruins and the grotesque." Mother Earth Ivy quickly said, "And the dream **** is the master of the return ruins, the grotesque in the heart of the Secretary was born, before invading the ancient lava land, but has lost contact I am afraid that I have been killed by the Three Pillars alive, and it will take some time to recover."


    "Can''t come, then forget it."


    Emperor Qi waved his hand, and an ancient temple of the sun stood on the earth again.


    The palace was magnificent and magnificent, Emperor Qi slightly waved his long robe with long sleeves, full of emperor ceremonies, and slowly sat on the high seat of the emperor, while next to him, the empress empress Yun Yun also sat next to it, with the majesty of majesty. .


    seems to be an ancient mythological fairy court, re-enter the general.


    "Willing to enter the palace, into my ancient immortal court." Emperor Qi said lightly, he sat on the throne of the ancient mythological heaven, looking at the five people outside the door.


    Brush and pull.


    Elmin and others looked at the palace, their faces changed slightly.


    Everyone knows what it means if you don¡¯t go in.


    This is the winner''s trial!


    After the immediate war, it was self-evident that Di Qi wanted to rebuild the ancient mythological heaven.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the Alchemist Emperor also came out, watching a few people nodded and said, "Go in, the times are changing."


    In fact, this is the reason why Emperor Qi was brought in.


    Although Emperor Qi is a terrifying monster, he once destroyed an era, but he is the most different from the Three Pillar God. At present, Emperor Qi does not kill people at will.


    Because he hasn''t finished the ninth order yet.


    This means that he is safe, at least in the short term.


    Although, as a born emperor Qi, Qi is very unwilling to see the born souls. He does not regard ordinary mortals in the era as real life, as straw that can be harvested at random.


    But Emperor Qi Xicai.


    He ignores the ordinary mortal life without qualifications, and feels that they are pitiful, ridiculous, and ants who do not understand the meaning of his existence. There is no difference whether they are directly harvested or let them die, but he respects and appreciates the killing of each era. Those peerless geniuses.


    He has a true emperor''s tolerance for the heroes of the times, heroic blood-thirsty emperors.


    Just as in those days, respecting the ancestors was a while.


    Many times, he needs a powerful genius, in the era, blooming bright flowers, opening up an unprecedented path, and he hides behind the scenes...


    Therefore, unlike the hands of the Three Pillar Gods, at most in the hands of the Emperor Qi, it is back to the time of the oldest ancient mythological heaven, the ancient emperor who is above him, as the black hand behind the scenes, rules everything and constantly re-learns the exercises.


    Click.


    Ermin looked at each other and could only survive through the cracks. Even Dao Changsheng took a deep breath and slowly walked into this oldest solar palace.


    They clearly know that the ancient mythical heaven, that horrible man, is coming back to rule the land after thousands of years.


    Because there are too many treasures in this piece of land that he deserves to learn and dig.


    Mengmei and Dao Changsheng raised their heads and looked at the decoration of the entire palace. It is still the most ancient mythological heaven, and still remembers the prosperous age of the civil and military officials.


    wow la la.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty Hu Rennong, the Shushan sword fairy Liu Wenjian, and the western blood-sucking king, the Korean blood emperor, all came out of the inner world.


    walked out, and the oldest group of people, beheaded God Emperor, Lei Di, etc., looked very unsightly, and knew what they had to face.


    "I, naturally, have a broad mind, and I have forgotten everything in ancient times."


    The majestic sound came, and Di Qi looked down at a few people below.


    "Since the age of the ancient court and the age of the ancestral witch, six thousand years have passed."


    "After Kaiyuan Heavenly Court, I spent my time outside the war zone and returned again today. I will rebuild the ancient mythological fairy court. The old people don''t mention it. The new faces~www.novelhall.com~ are the inheritance and follow-up of my wild land."


    He glanced over Hu Rennong, Liu Wenjian, Lin Hongfeng, these are the descendants of the orthodox barren heritage, the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Shushan Sword Immortal, the Wushen Palace, can be said to be Miao Genzhenghong.


    "And, there is an extraterrestrial demon world, entering my deserted earth, would you be willing to submit to my heavenly court?" Di Qi said lightly.


    Xianxuedi and others did not speak.


    Elmin stepped forward and said, "Secretary, willing to submit."


    On the throne, this unparalleled existence, said indifferently, "There are already six realms, plus there is a realm in my own body, a secluded realm, at this time it should be the seven realms-the seven realms of the ancient mythology, van, immortal, demon, and underworld , Xu, Demon, You, Xin Tian Ting stand, and the ancient ancestor Wu Tian Ting is: Kai Yuan Tian Ting...take Kai Yuan prosperity."


    "Ancient is Kaiyuan, why is it today?" Emperor Qiyun next to Emperor Qi asked.


    "It is advisable to be clear, after all, Jin Wu is bright." Yun Yun''s sound prestige.


    Emperor Qi paused for a few seconds, and said lightly: "In this way, today''s Heavenly Court has returned for six thousand years. It is called Chongming, the original Heavenly Court of Chongming, and my name is "The Original Great Luo Chongming Jinwu Great Emperor.".


    "And in the future I will return, the barbarous world outside the territory, the Three Pillar God, may not be willing to give up, there is a tendency to make a comeback, and then invade the Seven Realms, and the souls are coated with charcoal, but the current enemy, still need to re-separate the duties and outline the rules! , The major congenital priesthood." The ancient mythical emperor sitting on the throne, in the Shangxian Dynasty.


    "Foreign enemies are in front, everything is as simple as before." Emperor Qi Jing looked at the mother of the earth, Qingteng and others, "The ancient gods of the ancient court, the mother of the earth, Lei Di, etc., can return to the priesthood of the ancient heaven, build wood, Thunder Hammer, Laurel, etc..."

 Chapter 723： The enemy is now reinvigorating

    Blood covered the whole land.


    The **** dark red soil has almost disappeared and disappeared. It has been evaporated alive. This is an unimaginable huge loss. In this messy land just after the war, a heavenly court meeting was opened directly.


    "Return to position?"


    The other gods are unknown, and Mengmei and others are all blown up.


    What does it mean? Mengmei is going to be built again. Wouldn¡¯t she move into the cage again? And Lei Di, Sword of Divine Sword still have to take charge of the old position, a deity, even as the innate artifact!


    Cut the **** platform, thunder hammer...


    The worst is Zu Wu! Laurel...What is Laurel? In the Moon Palace, Wu Gang kept chopping, feeding his whole body with his own blood and treasure.


    A deity, the headless body will be cut off constantly, and the head will be re-suppressed under the Changyang Mountain.


    That''s horrible!


    Say no revenge on this? This is simply a heavy penalty!


    "Is there any objection?"


    On the throne, Emperor Qi said indifferently: "I am a reasonable person who knows right from wrong. If you have any objections, you can come forward and see."


    "no disagreement."


    Mengmei said, "Your Majesty Shengming!"


    Emperor Qi nodded his head and relieved, "The old congenital ancient gods still hold the same position, and the positions of the demon worlds and other gods haven''t changed their positions as before."


    "Position, set for now." Di Qi''s voice resounded throughout the Sun Temple, "Just talk about it, the enemy outside the territory, and the distribution of forces."


    The gods nodded one after another.


    This is to go straight to the topic, without any ambiguity.


    Since Emperor Qi intended to return, he would also take up his duties and carry out the invasion of the Three Pillars.


    The three-pillar **** in front of him, came for the first time without guarding against variables, but did not expect to be injured accidentally, and temporarily disappeared, but he can come back at any time!


    After all, their realm is always there-weak ninth order.


    100 roads of order nine, soul and flesh in one, only need to **** energy is enough.


    And the Seven Realms?


    The Seventh Realm is still the fastest Qi Qi.


    Only 53% of flesh and blood fusion, in the eyes of everyone''s energy detection, the head, arm... half of the body has been transformed into a dark red coke-like soul and flesh fusion state.


    Therefore, it seems that the temporary retreat is actually a temporary truce, and the second invasion is basically inevitable.


    Emperor Qi Danran said: "The Seven Realms, it is impossible to reach the weak Ninth Tier Realm in a short time, and there are people who have completely walked the Ninth Tier Road, and the Three Pillar Gods are still invincible terrorist enemies outside the territories."


    "Today, I repulsed him, why?"


    Emperor Qi stood up on the throne, pacing back and forth with his hands,


    "Because, his knowledge is shallow! Because, his knowledge is behind the times!"


    "He only practiced one system, so even though the level is high, he still can''t beat me with a combination of several advanced exercises, and can''t beat me, aiming at his various weaknesses! See through his body!"


    "But this time it was repelled, what will happen in the future?"


    Emperor Qi¡¯s voice was gradually amplified, and the voice was heavy and loud, extremely solemn, ¡°The three pillar gods returned this time, with a full understanding of the Seven Realms, they will inevitably complete all their shortcomings! Various top-level exercises have changed from a weak ninth order with only one system to a weak ninth order with multiple systems? And how do I wait?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    When the time came, the Three Pillar God supplemented the short board and practiced various top-level exercises of the Seven Realms. The two sides were in an equal position. I was afraid that I would be beaten alive!


    The gap between the exercises is not obvious, it is the absolute crush of the realm!


    The next time the Three Pillars invaded again, the second war, the instant broke out, and the Seven Realms had no resistance at all!


    "The Three Pillar God is the first, and the second is the sacred cherry blossom emperor."


    Di Qi looked dignified and said: "This man, at the moment of the battle between me and Di Qi, quietly broke through the void and left, I''m afraid that after the calculation has been reached, we will inevitably be invincible, this battle has no results ,leave early."


    "She is extremely clever, she escapes through the aftermath of the battle, and uses the horrible two-way method to fight the explosion and wipe out the traces of the space transmission, making it difficult for us to chase her horse and find her world!"


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    No wonder they grabbed the fastest mother-in-law, instead of looking for the relatively slow Sakura Emperor, because Sanzhushen had discovered that the other party had already left.


    Mengmei also changed her face completely.


    Even if Caroline would enter a stalemate, the Three Pillar God would take someone else''s knife and kill and eat the energy, so leave yourself alone and be beaten in place?


    No wonder they chase the fastest one.


    Indeed, even if the three-column **** entered the weak ninth order, it is difficult to trace the coordinates of the "small universe world".


    The coordinates of the Six Realms can be found because Meimeng and others are in their hands, and the Six Realms use the "time worm" to cut off the connection between the Dreammen and them. Originally, it was impossible to find them along, and the Three Pillar God twist Laws, modify the material parameters of the universe, re-add this cut line again, follow the dream of God as a medium, and climb over.


    This is to complete the line.


    And Caroline has no medium at all, it is naturally impossible to out of nothing!


    is a law of distortion, not a law of creation.


    Emperor Qi Danran said: "This is a three-party game. Among the three worlds, our Chongming mythological heaven is the world that can be entered at any time and is the easiest to enter."


    Everyone was completely silent.


    The tripartite world game, the three-legged triumph, the pattern is completely formed!


    has entered the era of wars of the heavens.


    Emperor Qi again said: "At this time, the Seven Realms, there is an extraterritorial ancient star, which has been transformed into a place where the heavens of the Chongming mythical heaven advance, bridgeheads, exploit resources, and explore civilizations outside the territory."


    Everyone was shocked.


    There is an outside party exploring the small world, constantly floating in the heavens and the world?


    Emperor Qi let everyone consume information without saying anything, and suddenly looked at his huge Pangu body, covering the sky and covering the sky, standing between the world and the world, and did not choose to disintegrate~www.novelhall.com~After all, how is it possible to disintegrate?


    The ordinary Pangu true body disintegrates and disintegrates. It is similar to the combination of the five nine-turn metaphysics of the mother Ivy. After all, most of the energy can be recovered, and the body in front of it consumes the endless souls of a world. Flesh, bones, nourishing martial body.


    is extremely defensive, arguably the strongest weapon of war.


    Naturally keep it forever.


    Emperor Qi Mo silently said, "This huge body can replace the Pangu real body inside the ancient wood planet, but it will be used for a while before the end of the war."


    Turning around, Emperor Qi stared at the people and the whole scarred earth, saying: "The next war is the practice of the Three Pillar Gods, and the use of computing power to learn our skills. It will not take long. Short, it should reinvigorate and restore the whole land,


    This land has evaporated and dried many materials of the whole land, and the land has been evaporated to more than half. It can be said that it is a Jedi. It can be provided by the bridgehead planet outside the region to provide a large amount of sand and stone material resources to complete it. "


    The gods nodded.


    This is really the most difficult problem. It is indeed the best to supplement the consumed substances by the outside world.


    Emperor Qi smiled and said: "I will contact..."


    But he hasn''t finished yet.


    suddenly walked out of the Sun Temple inexplicably, looking at the sky.


    Rumble!


    Endless gray sandstones sandwiched metal particles, turned into a waterfall that covered the sky, and poured down from the sky to fill the material sand and stones that disappeared throughout the land.


    "this is?"


    Emperor Qi stunned, his eyes widened.

 Chapter 724： History unveiled!

    wow la la.


    The sky seems to be pouring down.


    Grey-black gravel sandwiched the endless raindrops with metallic luster, and rushed to the earth.


    "This this..."


    Emperor Qi looked up at the sky, his face unbelievable.


    Such a wrist he can naturally do, pouring sand from the sky dome, just... this is not the sky.


    is the world wall!


    This is something that even he feels unbelievable. Some unknown terrible divine power penetrates the world wall and throws sand and stones from the outside of the world wall.


    Click!


    The walls of the world suddenly became slightly transparent.


    vaguely saw the world outside, is a mysterious shape of world-class wonders, traveling on the walls of the world, the shape is very vague, ancient and vast, pouring sand and stones, even pierced the wall of the world.


    "What ancient artifact is this?"


    Emperor Qi''s face changed, looking up at the sky dome, he couldn''t help but startled, "It can actually penetrate the wall of the world, and it is extremely huge, it seems to be four or five times larger than Pan Guzhen''s changed body, it is simply earth-shattering. Behemoth!"


    "Who is who, in the end, is filling this world?" Dao Changsheng was also full of surprise, could not help whispering.


    "do not know."


    Elmin said, raising his head and covering his face with shock, "But this is not ordinary sand and stone, with a lot of metal particles, and even some ancient remains of unknown plants and animals, exuding a glowing glow."


    Is it impossible to be a creator?


    Everyone was completely shocked, and their hearts shook.


    The mother-in-law said that every time the world is broken and the world changes drastically, there will be an ancient avatar coming in, maintaining the order of the whole world.


    Thinking so, the God of Creation is indeed very likely. After all, the world is shattered, and the spirits are painted.


    "No, it''s not!"


    Mengmei instead exclaimed, looking at the gravel, and almost jumped up, realizing what she said, "It is the ancient Buddha, the ancient Tao, the ancient battlefield of hundreds of thousands of years, Abi scorching hell!! That is the Buddha soil The gravel is foguang..."


    This exclamation made the hearts of the gods inexplicable.


    Buddha?


    An ancient battlefield hundreds of thousands of years ago?


    These long years have almost stopped them breathing, and their entire civilization has developed to less than ten thousand years today. It seems to be an insignificant gravel in this long period of time.


    And hundreds of thousands of years of ancient battlefield?


    An ancient civilization?


    It seems like a magnificent and old scroll of ancient and ancient history. Before they slowly spread out, they remembered the words of the mother earth before it brought endless peace and ancientness:


    "Everything is like a dream bubble, like dew is like electricity, and should be regarded as such."


    "Physical Buddha...it really is you!!!"


    ...


    The phrase in the memory is not loud, but at this time it seems like a thunder, and it exploded in their hearts.


    Buddha?


    Physical Buddha?


    what exactly is it?


    people? civilization? Belief, or inheritance?


    What kind of mysterious secrets did the mother-in-law know?


    Wow!


    The gravel exudes amazing radiant radiance, and even some broken ancient relics pour out from the sky.


    That is a special kind of energy brilliance.


    As if Henggu existed in general, with a little colorful glaze, but it was amazingly corrosive. The deities have sensed that even some emperors may not be able to withstand it for a long time!


    Ancient biological debris, ruins, and metal sand particles seem to be an ancient ancient battlefield. Those metal particles seem to be broken weapons in the sand field. With the thick historical precipitation and the long years of glory, the old spots are gradually losing their magical power. .


    It seemed to pour the material from a pile of ancient ruins into the ruins just before the war.


    "Mother Earth, what is this?"


    Even Di Qi couldn''t help asking.


    Everyone is also inconceivable, looking at the mother-in-law with surprise, wanting a reasonable explanation.


    "Your Majesty, if the minister did not guess wrong, all of this... is an ancient god." The Mother Mother quickly closed her eyes, looked around, and solemnly said: "Don''t panic, such a terrible miracle of divine power, it is exactly This ninth-order existence creates everything!"


    "Oh?"


    Emperor Qi was slightly surprised.


    He is inexplicable to the existence of the ninth order.


    The war ended temporarily, and such a situation appeared. I''m afraid I have been silently observing the war in this world?


    "Yes, if I''m not wrong, the material thrown here should be Abijiao Hell! Because of the ruins of that ancient battlefield, I have heard people say that it is very similar to the material composition seen at this time. "


    Mengmei said, "And all this is not a crisis, but a huge opportunity. It should be the inheritance of a fallen ancient ninth-order existence. The two lines of Buddhism and Dao are handed over to us."


    Boom!


    Everyone''s head exploded.


    This sentence fell, and even Emperor Qi was not calm.


    The ancient inheritance of the ninth order? !


    This is an unimaginable treasure.


    Brush and pull.


    Looking at the sky, the grit rain came, and the endless mysterious withered corpses, mostly the roots and branches of the plants.


    The gods next to ¡¡¡¡ are not natural anymore. The more they look at this kind of miracle, the more extraordinary it is.


    "Nine rank inheritance?"


    "This ancient ninth order, also pays attention to us in meditation?"


    "As for inheritance, I am afraid that it is a bloodline cultivation system, and I feel that the debris in it contains a peculiar bloodline structure!"


    "Yeah, if we extract in it..."


    "Perhaps, we can take a new system, the ancient heritage!"


    "Buddha, Tao?"


    "Incredible."


    The sky is still pouring sand and sand, as if the rain curtain is generally densely vented, and the gods are like people who are sheltering from the rain in the sun temple, under the eaves, watching the rain outside flapping the earth.


    "Mother Mother, I order you to tell everything you know," Di Qi said.


    The mother-in-law did not conceal, "This is from the oldest era..."


    With constant narration.


    The whole deity was caught in the stormy waves, and was overwhelmed by the ancient thick myth!


    "So it is?"


    "These two ancient existences are all related to this vast territory of the heavens. Once, they ruled all the worlds nearby."


    "That''s the heyday we can''t imagine!"


    "It''s like a group of ants, can''t imagine the adult world."


    "Even that the falling ninth-order existence is the Hermes that once flashed and mysteriously fell in our demon world." Elmin covered his mouth in shock, "The war at that time has come to an end?" "


    Why is she not excited? At that time, the mystery of the fall of Hermes that everyone had been pursuing, and the enemies of the land of the gods, finally understood the truth!


    If Medusa is here, he will also be extremely excited to know a lifetime of thoughts!


    The fall of Hermes, the ninth order existence, and the old friend of Hermes, the mysterious super ancient deity, and the super ancient deity in front of him, must inherit the ninth order of Hermes ~ www.novelhall.com ~Buddha and Dao, to pass on to them again?


    As for the name, it is almost unimportant for the ancient existence of the order nine.


    has its own name in each world. In the wizarding world, it is called Hermes, and in the wild world, what is it called?


    "In those days, it was only passed on to us, but today...." Elmin looked at the sky dome with excitement, and the sand and stone rain that was sprayed down whispered, "Buddha, Tao..."


    Mengmei also looked serious.


    She saw the wreckage of leaves and animals and animal wreckage in the sand.


    It was in Abijiao Hell that I saw Bodhi Tree and Bhikkuni before!


    The previous six reincarnations of the world, from which, two major genes of vacuum transcendence were extracted, radiating, invigorating, gaining the inheritance of Buddha and Tao.


    There are still such residual limbs and blood lines in front of them, naturally they can also get the two ancient blood lines!


    "Thank you so much for the super ancient gods." Mengmei muttered to herself.


    Liandi Qidu looked extremely changed.


    knew the truth of the entire ancient myth and history, and he was also extremely uncertain.


    Especially knowing the blood of eternal life, the two immortal ninth-order existence in hundreds of thousands of years, and even the three pillar god, the cherry blossom emperor, and the two worlds, are fighting for the next inheritance!


    Become the next generation guardian of super ancient gods.


    "The world has become interesting, to meet the next arrival of the Three Pillar Gods, and..." Di Qi couldn''t help but laughed, looking forward, looking at this land polluted by special forces,


    "The next era of the Seven Realms, is it a flourishing age of Buddhism?"

 Chapter 725： Times erupt

    Dongcheng.


    Orchard in the countryside.


    "How to open the excavator like this?"


    On the roof, a lazy voice continued to command, "Pour it evenly and finely, and the Ishudaals really didn''t have the technical knowledge of the excavator."


    La La La La!


    A white excavator, with the sound, began to adjust the posture in the sky, as if the skateboard shoes were generally sliding and rubbing in the air, constantly pouring out particles and sand.


    A large amount of sand and stones, evenly scattered with back and forth friction.


    Ka Ka Ka! !


    And the housekeeper girl is controlling the excavator.


    Although Mercury is a rocky planet, the metal content in the rock is extremely high. After being crushed, it is almost grit mixed with metal particles. Naturally, it is also doped with plants from Mercury Power Station and some nuclear waste.


    Xu Zhi was sitting in a chair on the top of the building, drinking tea, and said quietly, "Move a little bit faster. I''m going to have dinner, I have to cook."


    Boom!


    The excavator accelerated at once.


    "It''s almost the same." Xu Zhi shook his head.


    Ishdars don¡¯t use excavators.


    There is no such knowledge memory embedded in the AI ??database, but I have to admit that the ability of intelligent AI learning is strong. Just remind me a few sentences and understand that the excavator technology has grown instantly.


    Wow!


    "However, things have become a little strange." Xu Zhi''s face suddenly changed, staring at the bottom of the excavator, on the **** ground where the gravel was pouring like rain, a group of ant deities pointing at the sky and marveling,


    "...Now, these guys are directly popularizing this history? Even Di Qi and Elmin are beginning to believe it?"


    Xu Zhi felt that the whole person was a little bad.


    Long Di Qi, Dao Changsheng, and Elmin all very serious people began to believe.


    "However, whatever they want, just give them what they want."


    His thoughts closed, and he felt that he was used to it.


    What is the best role of ¡¡¡¡brain supplement? I made up any unreasonable flaws myself, and deduced a most reasonable ancient history.


    They all complemented what they saw on the basis of "reality actually happened".


    "In this way, the history of the orchard will be completely complete. Since they think so, I will follow this way!"


    Xu Zhi pondered, stood up, and looked at the entire hundred acres of land, with the spirit of pointing the rivers and mountains, "And the three extraordinary worlds have been completely on the right track, and began to compete on the ninth level, fighting each other, as if the ancient three kingdoms The tripod stands, the ancient lava earth, the seven-world myth heaven, and the era of the small universe."


    Only Caroline''s small universe era is still in its infancy.


    But obviously, the speed of development is also extremely fast, and the potential is also terrible. After all, the early stage was a planetary civilization accelerated by the world line!


    And, what is the advantage of Caroline?


    It is the other two worlds who do not know their coordinates, but they know the other two worlds, they can attack and retreat.


    And the Seven Realms?


    is in an absolutely dangerous situation.


    seems to have repulsed the Sanzhu God, but next time?


    "The only thing the Three Pillars lack is energy, they can attack and plunder at any time, and the other two realms can only resist them, there is no chance of winning...After all, no matter how suppressed, it is a matter of time to form a true ninth order." Xu Zhi A look around,


    "The Three Pillar Gods, when they went back, they began to learn the other party''s skills and improve their combat power... after all, they were weak in the same realm before, just because they spent all their energy on the road to improve the ninth level, so the speed of the breakthrough Very fast, and this time focus on the exercises, the next invasion, I am afraid that soon..."


    He suddenly stopped talking and saw the picture of the ancient lava earth.


    At this time, the Three Pillar God returned, and a terrifying Three Pillar God stood on the ground and pondered for a long time. It seemed that he was still using this special form to deduce something before completely dissolving the body.


    Wow!


    The head of the whole earth floated back to the body instantly, and was inlaid on the body.


    Boom! !


    The world seemed to have a voice in an instant.


    "How about going to the opera tonight?"


    "The batch from Bomi Opera Hall?"


    "Hahaha, those beauties are so beautiful, it just scratches my heart."


    Countless stone statues began to move.


    Cang Sheng didn''t understand what was happening, and he continued his daily life and communicated with each other.


    "Alas, Mirza, why suddenly died of illness?"


    "Bide also suddenly died of illness?"


    ...


    Although the three pillar gods were rarely injured, some cells were broken, leading to the death of some creatures.


    "We beat Cyberton!"


    "The Cybertonian dynasty is finally dead!"


    Sheng Lin¡¯s daughter and others felt unexpectedly smooth in their memory, but vaguely noticed something was wrong. After using a series of big oracles to ask for fate, after a series of twists and turns, they got the instructions of fate in the past three days and began to practice martial arts. With the cultivation information of the nine-turn metaphysics.


    The nine-turn metaphysics they practiced is a pseudo nine-turn metaphysics implanted in the inner space, but it is still relatively powerful.


    Begin practicing martial arts at the same time!


    what does this mean?


    Earths of the whole earth begin to practice martial arts, which means that the next time they take off their heads and form a body again, that is, a horrible physical body with a body of martial arts!


    "The world is really changing."


    "The terrible war machine is completely activated."


    "The Three Pillar God intends to attack for the second time in about a hundred years!


    Xu Zhi said indifferently, "The Sanzhu God seems to have broken down his body, and there are weaknesses. The Seven Realms can take the opportunity to attack and kill the whole life, and the Sanzhu God can''t reorganize... In fact, it is a trap! How could the horror computing power of the Three Pillar God reveal obvious flaws?"


    When the Three Pillar God came back, he used this body to deduce, that is, to deduce the new composition arcane.


    The first reorganization was time-consuming.


    But the second time had similar experience, and even developed a similar arcane, reorganization only in a moment.


    "If the mythical heaven on the other side, take advantage of the opportunity to invade, it¡¯s just a matter of self-growth ~www.novelhall.com~ Xu Zhi looked at the thriving lava town, city, city,


    The streets are bustling.


    is full of farmers pushing horse carriages, gorgeously dressed arcanists, armor knights riding horses,


    "However, Di Qi will not be fooled, because he knows that the Three Pillar God is a true plan, and it is impossible to expose omissions."


    "What a lovely world war, let me break through the peak of the heavenly emperor in an instant, and even the deity has completely walked a distance...According to this situation, I have to break through." Xu Zhi stopped and looked at Looking at the development of the times of the two worlds, suddenly frowned slightly, and looked at Caroline in the small universe.


    Time has passed.


    In the new era, Star Wars finally appeared.


    The existence of the level of Heaven Emperor has emerged from the previous rarity, and some people have even begun to become gods.


    is, after all, a large area of ??land, and with the guidance of the world line, the appearance of the deity in just three hundred years is a relatively reasonable time compared to the previous Ishdar.


    is even a bit slow.


    After all, there was no Caroline guiding in secret in the whole era. Caroline went outside and suffered a social beating.


    "Caroline had been very proud before. To be precise, it was the pride of the people of Ishdar. Now, after being educated by the three-pillar **** of the latecomer, there is finally a strong pressure." In order to transcend the ancient gods, walk in this vast sky universe.


    He looked at this time, the entire pixel planet, it seems that there have been different changes, "It turns out that this is the case, do you want to fight the Three Pillars in this way?"

 Chapter 726： 1 is all, all is everything (2 in 1)

    In the vast universe.


    Pixel planet.


    The earth is covered with almost pixel square trees, pixel flowers, pixel animals, forming a strange world of pixel wind.


    If the whole real world is high-definition and uncoded, then this is 480p in the eyes, in the end it is a creature composed of coarse and visible granular cells.


    Pixel city.


    Streets and trees are surrounded by greenery.


    One person with different appearances and square pixels, with a square face, walking on the street.


    Stepping on!


    The earth is shaking.


    Some pixel knights are holding pixel square swords, as well as gridded fine eagle pattern square shields, riding tall and mighty pixel beasts, walking on the streets.


    Since this planet was ruled by Shi Xing, it has been transformed into a fighting planet. As a race with great weight and natural personality, because of its extremely high average quality, it is known as the first fighting nation in the universe and constantly provides the universe. Soldiers, transported to the front line of Stone Star.


    And below is the kingdom of gems. Although it is ruled by the same cosmic essay as the kingdom of the cube, it still has more infighting, and even the top stars of Star Star silently infighted them and encouraged them to infight.


    The first is to weaken the resistance of this planet, and the second is to fight inside to cultivate real warriors.


    wow la la.


    An ancient deity with fine white porcelain body is sitting on the cliff on the earth, constantly deducing, watching all the creatures on the whole pixel planet,


    "The journey of Shushan let me know the importance of hammering the will! The path of the ninth order is essentially to polish the soul, to beat your life with a sledgehammer, cast it into the flesh and blood, and be hardened and tempered in order to continue the soul and flesh. One."


    "So I went astray."


    Caroline kept deducing, and she said lightly, "It''s too comfortable, too peaceful, there is no sense of oppression, there is no such kind of **** extreme obsession with crazy people like Liu Wenjian and Shushan..."


    She said that it was not that she did not have a sense of oppression and ease, but the whole life of her spiritual universe.


    She recalled the low-level civilized city-state of the Three Pillars,


    "The three pillar gods, as virtual race wills, still maintain the cruel slave city-state era, continue to suffer their own lives, struggle, and deliberately not go to a high degree of development, just to create grinding and pain, without human rights, only let themselves compete human rights,


    And as a physical pillar god, the Ishudaals have established a perfect spiritual cosmic system, and they live very well in it without grinding. "


    Therefore, the spiritual cosmic creatures in her mind are slow to cultivate and her soul fusion is also very slow, then she as a pillar of the entire spiritual universe naturally progresses slowly.


    didn''t give full play to his advantages.


    Like Sanzhu, her own life has become stronger, and she will also become stronger, because they are part of her body....In a sense, she is the pillar of heaven and will in heaven.


    "You have an idea?"


    Suddenly, a quiet voice came.


    Caroline turned her head to see that it was an ancient god. She could not help but take a deep breath and apologized, "This time, I lived up to your expectations."


    Xu Zhi shook his head and looked at her.


    Caroline bit her lip, looking a little bit firm, saying, "It is with the idea that the Three Pillar God was originally a split virtual pillar god, cultivated with all sentient beings, and then merged into a solid pillar god... and my path, It should be exactly the opposite!"


    "I can also go backwards. I am a united entity pillar god, which can be split into whole beings, let them practice separately, and then reunite."


    Is ¡¡¡¡ a similar method?


    Turn them into solid "head cells"?


    Xu Zhi was slightly startled, and could not help but say, "You have to visualize your own life and turn yourself into a virtual pillar god? Want the whole life to come to the world? Or, let the entire old Ishdar civilization universe, Reappear?"


    Carolyn shook her head, "I don''t intend to let the Ishdar civilization reappear in this universe. It will abandon our hotbed and all of our technological advantages in a different form, turning it into an ordinary one. Passed soldiers, to practice, to break through."


    "Over the years, we have relied too much on our talents and forgot the bloodline itself, the original impulse and miracle of the soul."


    she said, looking at the pixel warrior of the whole pixel planet.


    Xu paper stunned.


    The entire Ishdar, coming from the spiritual universe, is going to be a pixel warrior who becomes an entity?


    There is no technical problem.


    Because of pixel creatures, a morphology of the whole family originally evolved the fine ceramic cells of the whole family into magnified super rough particles, but they still have super quality and are extremely heavy.


    And at this moment, even Xu Paper marveled at Caroline''s mess! The Isudaals are a group of mad scientists!


    What is Caroline''s spiritual universe now?


    Perfect and healthy utopian society!


    is exactly the same Ishdar civilization.


    Set up a program in your mind and hang up to practice automatically. Once you reach adulthood, you will have level four, and you don''t need to practice combat skills. You have already written combat skills into your mind.


    Therefore, whether it is a high-level strongman or an ordinary person, it is not a real strongman. In essence, it is a group of clerical scientists and national scientists. This is really pure knowledge is power, and put the test tubes and flasks in hand in front of you, programming software , Mechanical control research and development, the next fight?


    Scientist who can''t swing the hammer, is not a good soldier?


    "Are you sure you want to?" Xu Zhi was stunned. This was a crazy move, and only the talents of Ishdar would be so radical.


    "The internal world parliament review, eleven members, have been unanimously approved."


    Caroline said, "We are too comfortable, we like peace and order, but it does not mean that we are really flowers in the greenhouse, we are really weak."


    Xu Zhi stunned and suddenly laughed, "You should know that they have lost their magical core battle AI and computing power, left their mechs, struggled with their own hands, and turned into indigenous warriors...They will It''s collapsed. After all, the current spiritual universe is more comfortable, with a sound social system. Many young talented scientists who have never killed people or even chickens in their lives..."


    "Everything is the first time, the society is so perfect, let them experience the life of a truly ordinary person."


    Caroline said lightly, "But this situation is like the sword-making furnace of Shushan. Putting the rough iron into the hammer forging, constantly beating, and hammering it, it will eventually become a smaller piece of fine iron."


    Xu Zhi stopped talking.


    Similar to dream way?


    One dream to turn trillions of souls, let these 10 billions of souls realize the Tao, and cleanse and merge souls?


    Bang!


    Caroline left the pixel planet and wandered in the dark universe.


    Her white porcelain body suddenly became larger, and delicate and tiny cell particles suddenly turned into huge pixel square cells!


    Boom!


    Her whole person is like a one-meter seven-meter delicate white porcelain doll, instantly expanding each cell particle, like a foam sponge, like a rapidly expanding white particle foam, becoming a very rough giant universe pixel giant.


    Every cell is extremely huge.


    Every pore and cell particles on the face are extremely clear.


    àØ!


    It looks like brilliant fireworks are blooming.


    Countless pixel particles seemed to be a big bang, and her entire body exploded in an instant, turning into pixel creatures of ordinary size, floating in the universe.


    Few billions of pixel creatures flock to a huge planet in the distance.


    Xu Zhi sighed, "Caroline is now also a virtual pillar god, and there is no entity. In this way, all beings are in control of part of their bodies, helping to promote the integration of the body and fusing every soul and cell?"


    Know that Carolyn''s split body is a divine body!


    More than ten billion gods!


    Regardless of who controls the creatures inside, the true cultivation base is Tier 5 or Tier 6, they all have this split body. In this era of few deities, the body of the eighth deity has crushing power, but Carlo Lin sealed this power.


    Even sealed all the cultivation practices, let them start to practice from the first level, only when they die, this power will be unsealed, and go back with their **** body with different fusion progress.


    One soul and one meat.


    is a kind of practice, a kind of struggle.


    After all, the souls of all beings are also part of hers.


    All sentient beings helped to beat the body, and tens of billions of people turned into blacksmiths, helping to integrate into the ninth-order road. This way is indeed fast, as can be seen from the speed of the three pillar gods.


    In fact, it is similar to Xu Zhi¡¯s pre-multiple crystal-walled universe and countless multiverse universes. One person practiced 10% and then merged.


    But different.


    Pillar God is the heaven and earth in the sky, the fate of the race is not an avatar, but the endless life of the rule under his command.


    Xu Zhi looked down and looked at a trillion creatures flying towards the pixel planet.


    Bang!


    In the distant universe, the first priest came slowly. As the priests in charge of the major planets naturally sensed the anomalies here, respectfully said, "All God..."


    His face was amazed.


    Just saw the horrible scene, another ancient sacred God quickly expanded, exploded into countless creatures, and flocked to the pixel planet.


    "Great His Majesty, another..." said the First Priest.


    "One is all, all is all beings." Xu Zhi stared at the first clergyman and smiled.


    The first priest was terrified, and he became even more incredible.


    One billion creatures?


    What kind of vast power is this?


    It clearly feels that each of the more than ten billion creatures has its own complete soul, consciousness, and is an individual living alive.


    This is terrifying.


    One is all, all is all things, this is the true holiness!


    Creating the planet, seeing the past and the future, and witnessing the creation of endless creatures...


    Xu Zhi said, "Difference here, don''t tell its people about this more than 10 billion pixel creatures. It is announced that it is a creature from a pixel planet in the parallel universe, moved by God into this space and time, and no special treatment is needed. , Everything is as usual."


    "Yes!"


    said the first clergyman quickly.


    ...


    ...


    In just over thirty years, a large number of pixel creatures came to this planet. Although it is still a colony, it has completely promoted the prosperity of this planet.


    Stepping on!


    Digital City, a mysterious and huge pixel square platform, stands on the ground, and there are many pixel warriors standing on the square platform.


    "This is the sixth stage soldiers in the seventh district to promote the workbench?"


    Below, there are pixel people carrying their luggage, apparently coming from a remote township, "The white dwarf above, is the strongest race of the frozen demon in the legendary universe?"


    "Have you never seen it?"


    "No."


    "I heard that a lot of geniuses appeared in the promotion competition, even the greatest noble of the universe! The rarest number of noble frozen demons with more than a dozen have come to watch!"


    ...


    The head of a pixel human is square and straightforward, and his head is straightforward, all of them are leaning their heads, and they are all talking, giving people the appearance of being a tribe in Minecraft.


    Workbench.


    was invented by those ancient Digimons.


    Although they have detached themselves from the pixel family and turned into the digital family, they have become the pixel pets of the major civilizations of the universe, and they are deeply loved, but the workbench they left behind has mastered the mysterious decomposition and synthesis, with continuous evolution, It has become the cultivation system of the pixel warriors today.


    Pixel warriors are different from the natural breakthroughs of other races. To advance, they need to stand on the workbench to form a transformation, reorganization, and synthesis of their bodies.


    is in front of the ring called the promotion game.


    "They are fighting?"


    "It is indeed true that the promotion game is to fight in the blood to advance."


    "After all, the breakthrough of the workbench requires huge energy. If it is not the wealthy nobility, who can spend all kinds of resources on the workbench to evolve... Civilian soldiers can only go to this large workbench. Fight each other and make the other party a resource for your promotion."


    ...


    Some low-level pixel warriors are completely discolored.


    They came from the countryside, and they all worked hard to raise their own resources. But in the later period, the resources for promotion and breakthrough are getting larger and larger. Some of the powerful people in the big cities chose to take such workbenches?


    Without resources, you can only go to the ring and let other fighters become their own resources to make breakthroughs.


    This is very cruel, as if raising a Gu.


    But it is a promotion mode that the Shixing clan deliberately guides. They need real space warriors.


    "However, why the noble Frozen Demon family pays so much attention to us lowly space warriors?"


    "It is said that it is the legend of the Super Saiman!"


    Hiss!


    "That legend?"


    took a breath from the crowd. This legend was left by the Digimon family who left the mysterious workbench. For those ancient wise men, they were very longing for it.


    Super game code man.


    Countless soldiers murmured the name silently.


    "Yes, Super Racer is a special transformation form of our universe pixel fighting nation. It is said that the legendary Super Warrior will only appear every thousand years!"


    "According to the records of the ancient digital tribes, the predictions of their great legend, the digital king, the cracked seat: once the super game code people really appear, they will form a terrifying harmony! The great mysterious holy light will appear throughout the universe Everywhere is harmony, the blood will turn green!"


    Among the crowd, Xu''s face changed slightly.


    What is the ancient legend?


    What a super special...Super Race! code! people!


    He went out for a lunch and came to see how Carolyn¡¯s physical race had changed and became a pixel creature, not just speeding up the ninth order~www.novelhall.com~ There are even plans to let them Some outstanding geniuses, like Hailandong, can try to hit the ninth order road.


    Make a ninth-order strongman appear in your race.


    This is something that even the Three Pillar God cannot do at present. Subaru, Sheng Lin''s daughter, and others, have just set foot on the ninth level.


    But, the Three Pillar God has an advantage? She also has her own unique advantages, and she can try with pixel creatures, the absolute shortest advantage of the ninth order road!


    has less than one million pixel cell organisms.


    Even though it is the weakest ninth order, it is also the ninth order!


    This is also one of the reasons why she embodies the entire race into pixel creatures.


    However, some ancient digital creatures, the legend of the Super Saiyan, have already skewed the entire age, and caused Caroline''s race to attract much attention.


    is still bustling next to it.


    "So terrifying universe super warrior?"


    "It is said that the frozen demons also secretly fear our potential. After all, they were weak slaves, white dwarves, and then some outstanding individuals have the ability to transform. They also fear that we also have the ability to transform."


    "It is said that it was also because in the previous years, because of the parallel race of time and space, they came on this land and let them know that the whole **** values ??us!"


    "Those of the same race don''t say a word, they don''t say where they come from, but now they are all integrated into our lives normally, and cultivation is hard work."


    "Hush!"


    "Speak less."


    ...


    Countless people''s face changes.

 Chapter 727： Amazing accident

    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    The white dwarf above sits on the disc miniature spaceship and hosts this promotion game, and the pixel warriors who are still talking about below do not dare to say anything.


    Obviously, many people believe that the legend of the Super Racer is true!


    After all, the whole **** is also paying attention in secret.


    In the past few years, it has directly moved into a horrible population of more than 10 billion. Many people even think that the legendary super universe warrior may be born in this migrated pixel warrior.


    The group of frozen demons needs the power of pixel planet warriors to conquer the universe, and secretly fears this mysterious and strange race, and fears the legendary warriors.


    boom!


    A group of digital fighters fight each other.


    Throughout the ring, numerous fine fragments of mosaics were torn.


    There is no blood, but it looks extremely tragic.


    In the end, a tall and handsome pixel man with a huge and handsome height, bare shoulders and a blue gemstone hanging on his chest won the victory.


    Wow!


    The glory of the workbench started.


    In the ring, the pixel corpses of countless warriors are constantly being decomposed into the smallest cell particles, as if it is an endless data stream, as if the ribbons are generally rotating and converging on the pixel man, like the super evolution of the Digimon, let him It becomes more delicate and refined, with a sense of perfection like a grained checkered shirt.


    "this is..."


    "The body has become more refined and heavy?"


    "The number of cells has increased, and it is relatively round and meticulous!"


    Some people exclaimed that their eyes were full of longing, and they wished to replace it.


    After all, Tier 6 pixel warriors are still extremely rare, not to mention that this level of promotion competition only happens once in three years, and many people do not understand it.


    "This is the essence of evolution."


    Among the crowd, an old low-pixel creature said, "In the entire universe, among the many life structures, our life structure is special. There is no structure such as a cell nucleus. It is single crystal particles. The road is simple. In the most ancient times, We are close relatives to the oldest clan."


    Suddenly, all pixel creatures are filled with pride.


    How did they never see the origin of the oldest mural?


    An ancient insect creature, bearing the earth, conceived by the planet, gave birth to their first ancestor!


    The old man continued: "We are all life forms composed of elementary particles. Our life level is improved. The pixel body is synthesis and decomposition."


    "The realm of ascension is related to the body! It is related to the mind! It is related to the fighting spirit! The oldest digital wise man once left a sentence that can summarize all the realms of our civilization, the source of our life''s ascension, and even, it is likely to be a breakthrough The secret key to the Super Racer!"


    "What is it?" someone exclaimed, his eyes fiery.


    The old man turned around, staring at the young people around him, his voice filled with majesty,


    "No code in my heart, natural HD!"


    boom!


    The old man''s words weren''t very loud, but they seemed to be thunderous and burst into everyone''s mind!


    The short eight-character proverb makes everyone feel terribly shocked at the scene, but not themselves.


    At this time, everyone only felt that these eight words became wind, rain, tsunami, and the whole universe...containing the whole essence of their lives!


    It turned out that this may be the key to breaking through the Super Coders?


    Xu Zhi was hidden in the dark, listening to the communication of these pixel natives, his face was black!


    "These people are really poisonous!"


    Xu Zhi had a terrible headache, but he didn''t talk much.


    The concept of a world has been implanted in this way. After so many years, countless people are convinced that there is no way to correct it if you want to correct it.


    At this time, the winner of the pixel warrior in the heights received the reception of the frozen demon. After asking for warmth, he was officially received into the Shixing Third Universe Special Forces.


    After finishing everything, they gradually dispersed, and the pixel person slowly disappeared into the crowd, preparing to officially leave the planet and enter the sea of ??stars three days later.


    He walked and walked back to the room and suddenly sat down.


    Xu Zhi walked out slowly.


    "Hai Landong, meet the super ancient gods." The pixel man said, "You are still the same kind and peaceful, the same appearance does not change."


    Xu Zhi was filled with emotion, looking at the ancient creatures of this old lava land.


    At that time, the sea clan and the Ishdar were brought to the dry sea clan overlord Hailan Dong.


    At that time, he also walked with himself on the ground covered by zombies, studying zombies virus.


    At this time, Caroline has turned into a virtual pillar god, and like the three pillar gods, belongs to the fate of heaven and earth, while the illusory creatures of the spiritual universe such as Hailandong have turned into entities.


    "It''s been a long time." Xu Zhi said lightly.


    There was no accident in Hailan''s fall.


    Although it''s been a long time, but in Caroline, she often discusses many things with herself in the spiritual universe.


    "Since the era of the ancient lava field was destroyed, I would be willing to gamble and lose, and take the entire sea clan into Carolyn''s spiritual universe." Hai Landong said, "Sometimes I still think, am I Almost, it replaced Caroline''s position and became your next heir of choice?"


    Xu Zhi just smiled and didn''t answer.


    "Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs." Hai Landong said with emotion, "She is already our pillar of destiny, and I am practicing again, trying to break through the ninth level."


    "Actually, Caroline can beat me in that era. I believe I am on the right side of Caroline. He will beat other strong men, defeat the three pillars, become the real winner, and become yours. "Guardian." Hai Landong said, "It doesn''t take two hundred years, I''m afraid it will be soon..."


    This is a race.


    But the Three Pillar God was only afraid of a hundred years, and began to invade the Seven Realms again.


    All three forces are fighting in secret.


    However, in front of me.


    Xu Zhixing came to see Hailandong in a natural way. Naturally, it is to see that Carolyn¡¯s current structural status is not false. It is necessary to conduct some research. At the same time, it is because Hailandong¡¯s fighting talent is the strongest. See how he progresses.


    To be honest, Xu Zhi also has great expectations for the biological cultivation system of Pixel Planet.


    "For the cultivation system at this time, I also made some progress."


    Hailan Dong laughed, "Super game code man! No code in my heart, natural high-definition! These two ancient legends, the more esoteric, the more esoteric and feasible."


    Xu Zhi: "???


    He didn''t respond at all.


    "I just couldn''t understand it at the beginning."


    Hai Landong looked serious and solemnly solemn, and said, "But those people have brought a powerful civilization message. In the serial publications of the prefecture, there are Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ various mysterious The idea of ??Gongfa, and in front of it, nature will not be out of nothing, which must contain very powerful information!"


    "Therefore, I have deliberately inquired about the ancient insights of those creatures over the years, and I have obtained information that many people do not know. I have looked through ancient slate. They often discuss what books, and mosaics cover up all the truth in this world." Hai Landong took a deep breath. The tone, "I personally think that the road to be covered is exactly nine steps!"


    There is a wonderful feeling in Xu Zhiming, I am afraid that this trip will be very rewarding.


    Xu Zhi looked awe-inspiring and had to admire, "So, did you study the secret of the Super Racer?"


    "That''s exactly what happened." Hai Landong answered seriously, "but I have been concealing that once I break through the higher deity, I will be transformed into a ninth order, because once discovered, Frieza will certainly not be able to accommodate me."


    The transformation is the ninth order! ?


    Xu Zhi was shocked!


    What did those sand sculptures do?

 Chapter 728： Decoding mode, the great road (2 in 1)

    In the end what happened?


    Actually based on this, have you researched some kind of ninth-order road?


    Looking at a serious Hai Landong, Xu Zhi''s mood is shocked and inexplicable now! Even if he experienced all kinds of strong winds and waves, it was a bit unnatural, and his mind flashed quickly.


    It turns out so.


    No code in mind, natural HD?


    Is this the secret to the ninth order? !


    "It seems that this time you have rebuilt and realized your life. You have made a very good discovery."


    Xu Zhi stood in the corner of this humble room and admired it very lightly. "The enlightenment of the Ninth Order Road is endless. Although they all point directly to the same essence, the road of tens of billions of cells of soul and flesh, but each The human path is different."


    Hai Landong stood beside the bed with emotion.


    indeed so.


    The super ancient gods witnessed many geniuses without knowing it in a long time of ancient mythology, so they are naturally known.


    To take this road honestly, one step at a time will not work, because the journey is too long.


    On the road to the fusion of trillions of cells, the lifespan of a normal eighth-order **** may not be reached throughout his life! Di Qi, who has exhausted almost all lifespans and can barely go halfway, is already exaggerated to the extreme.


    Therefore, this way is bound to find shortcuts.


    If you can honestly make a breakthrough, follow the rules, and walk, then you have to find a way to ride a bicycle, get on a mechanical lava tank, and drive on this road at high speed!


    And this short way of walking on this road can be called: enlightenment method.


    Hai Landong sorted out her thoughts and said:


    "Although, in essence, the end of the road is the road of the fusion of trillions of cells, but in the process, there have been a variety of amazing breakthrough methods, extending in all directions, pointing directly to that road, the nuclear fusion of the Three Pillar God, to The nucleus is the center, and Caroline turns into a whole family. The whole family of cells does not have a nucleus, so they came up with the method of proving in the dream!"


    Hailan Dong looked forward and fanatical.


    At this moment, he seemed to see a golden and magnificent road with countless stunning figures, just like the eight immortals crossing the sea and showing their magical skills, displaying their amazing skills. You chase me and want to reach the end!


    Even he couldn''t help but admire the power of these gorgeous and mythical characters.


    Hai Landong said, "Pixel creatures have only hundreds of thousands of cells. It is the smallest number of cells among all known creatures. The ninth-order path is the shortest."


    This is of course inevitable.


    You are hundreds of thousands of cells, and one trillion cells are just a world away.


    Not an order of magnitude.


    Can the population of 7 billion people on 15,000 planets be comparable to the population of a town?


    It is no exaggeration to say that with hundreds of thousands of cells, a deity''s qualification is the worst and slowest, and it takes only a few years to complete the entire road!


    Then you can break through the ninth level?


    Even though the number of cells is the smallest, it is the weakest ninth order, but it is also the ninth order!


    Xu Zhi pondered.


    Hailan Dong continued, "At first we had imagined that pixel creatures have to pass through the ninth order, there should be no threshold, but we actually found a lot of problems in the real deduction, the heaven and the earth are balanced, according to the Caroline column **** The future world line is deduced. Although this 9th order road is the shortest, it is too short to break through the 9th order!"


    Pixel creature, can''t break through the ninth level so easily?


    Xu Zhi was stunned.


    "There are two problems."


    Hai Landong is seriously like a real Ishdar scientist, his eyes scorched, saying, "The first problem, we found that there is a minimum number of cells in the ninth order road. Cells below this number cannot break through the ninth order. ,


    The principle is also very simple,


    The ninth order is a world, turning itself into the world,


    There are hundreds of billions of people in the world, but if "cangsheng" only has hundreds of thousands, is it a life? Is it still a world? At most, it is just a tribe, just like the incense of the ancient world, the number is too small, only the worship of more than one hundred thousand people, it is impossible to form a law phenomenon..."


    Xu Zhi frowned.


    From the principle of the ninth-order world, this is indeed the case.


    At this moment, he only reacted, in fact, he should have discovered it a long time ago.


    "And this lowest number of ninth-order cells, according to Zhushen''s deduction of future discoveries, at 1.08 million, this number can form the lowest-level law phenomenon,


    This is the lowest threshold, and indeed can form the weakest ninth-order creature, but how weak is it? Weak enough to replenish energy, full of energy, and only comparable to the weak ninth order of the Three Pillar God. "


    That kind of completely ninth order is really too weak, and it is comparable to the current eighth order Emperor Qi Qi. It has to be really striding across the order by geniuses like Emperor Qi.


    Xu Zhi was completely silent.


    In the midst of everything, is everything in the world balanced?


    Just like the immortal bloodline, there are fatal flaws in each!


    In the entire universe, there are no truly powerful blood vessels, but only powerful people.


    However, this weakest and weakest ninth order is also ninth order.


    The fight is the realm crushing.


    How many people like Di Qi can have?


    "The second problem."


    Hai Landong said, "This weak ninth order is not a stable world at all! It is not even possible for a strong person to self-circulate energy, rest and meditate, and then restore physical fitness... They need to constantly devour foreign energy, In order to keep the state from falling."


    Hearing this, Xu Zhi frowned completely.


    You must know that even an ordinary creature can recover its energy through rest, sleep, and eating, and the strong ones can even enter the realm of gulp, eat the energy of the void, and absorb all kinds of light and heat. Energy, self-healing.


    Only in this way can it be regarded as a normal creature.


    This kind of incomplete creature, even the most basic energy circulation, can''t do it. To maintain the ninth order state without falling, you must **** in the energy of the outside world and eat crazy!


    So think about it, this pixel creature, breaking through the ninth order is weak and incomplete. The disabled people in the disabled are indeed tasteless!


    "I have been thinking about these two difficulties for a long time, and I think there must be some solution."


    Hai Landong said, "I searched a lot of information, and even obtained information about ancient digital creatures. They often say that mosaics cover up all the truth in this world... I think, which must cover up some amazing secrets!"


    "Until then..." Hai Landong''s voice was gradually deep and his face was solemn, and he said, "I vaguely noticed something. Their words clearly contain two meanings."


    Xu Zhi also looked dignified.


    He was full of curiosity.


    The ninth order of pixel creatures.


    Xu Zhi has a strong feeling that this nine-tier road will affect the foundation of tens of thousands of years of civilization throughout the small universe era, and even affect the world''s three major worlds in war!


    If it can be solved successfully, there can be more nine orders.


    Although it is the weakest and weakest ninth order.


    "One, the Super Racer....This is the way to solve it! As an incomplete and incomplete world, you need to constantly replenish energy to maintain the state, then in a transformed manner, reduce energy consumption, and fight time again Transformed into the ninth order, normal, and fell back to the eighth order deity state." Hai Landong said, "This is the super game code person!"


    "!!!"


    Xu Zhi''s mind was blank.


    This is a dead end for breaking thinking.


    Even he has to admit that this way, it perfectly solves the problem of inability to circulate internally, and the transformation mode is equivalent to a deity''s mortal body.


    "At that time, I was very surprised when I realized that the transformation can be solved!"


    Hai Landong couldn''t help but admire,


    "Those who came from different latitudes deservedly brought the publications in the prefecture, the nine-turn metaphysics, the history of various civilizations, and the mysterious and unknown creatures that have visited several civilizations.... Even I recalled that I still felt terrified. !Amazed by their horror, their words always contain a message that is terrifying to the deity,


    They often say: mosaics cover up all the truth in this world, mosaics cover up the mystery of the structure of living things, then... but the world! The body structure of the ninth-order world! "


    Xu Zhi said nothing, lowering his head into deep contemplation.


    I think they are probably not talking about the same world, let alone the same dream.


    ".....They even said that the book can see through the mosaic."


    At this time, Hai Landong couldn''t help but ask for it, full of looking forward to it, looking forward to it, "The book they said must be some kind of world secret, containing the whole truth of the''world'' blocked by the mosaic!"


    "Perhaps so." Xu Paper was undeniable and fell into a long memory, remembering the distant days.


    Hailan Dong''s face converged in an instant, severe and solemn, and continued to talk eloquently,


    "But even if I can''t see the book of legends, I have thoroughly performed it, and the second sentence: No code in my heart, natural high-definition... is the breakthrough mentality and method, the mosaic pixel family, to be confused by appearance, Can be transformed into seeing the whole world."


    "Oh?" Xu Zhi stunned.


    Suddenly he had a stronger hunch.


    History, perhaps remember the picture of this moment, inscribed in the mythological mural.


    This digital planet as a slave, this ninth-order road, will ignite the transformation of the entire universe civilization!


    "1.08 million cells are the lowest ninth-order critical point, then, usually keep the 99% fusion of the 9th order road, 1.07 million cells fuse, and then break through 100% during the battle. Cut yourself off and fall from that realm..."


    Xu Zhi was shocked.


    "This way of transformation can be called decoding." He said softly.


    boom!


    solution! code!


    When Xu Zhi heard it, his mind was completely shocked.


    It turns out so.


    The blockchain symbolizes the arcane civilization.


    Physics and chemistry symbolize Buddha and Tao.


    Mosaic, a variety of decoding software, symbolizes a nine-stage transformation civilization!


    Everything has its own fixed number.


    Even on the tiny earth, all kinds of creations that follow its natural development and adapt to the times also contain some truths in the universe.


    After deducing several extraordinary civilization sandboxes, Xu Zhi became more and more determined.


    "And this, can only stop at the weakest ninth level for life?"


    Hai Landong said, "It''s not true. At the beginning of the pixel creature, the cells were scarce. After breaking through the ninth level, you can divide cells a little bit more and continue to increase the number of cells to achieve the second segment of decoding and the third segment of decoding. Body, corresponding to 10.8 million cells, 108 million cells...


    Eventually, with the continuous increase of cells, it enters the resident transformation form that can normalize the ninth-order self-circulation, and even reaches the trillion-cell form of normal ninth-order organisms! Reach the normal combat power of the ninth level! "


    boom!


    Xu Zhi''s mind was shocked.


    It seemed that the fog was completely lifted off in an instant, and the guard stayed in the clouds and saw the moon.


    There is a hearty and refreshing feeling.


    Xu Zhi secretly said, "Normal organisms have billions of cells after birth. At the ninth level, the threshold for breakthrough is naturally huge and very long. The advantage of pixel organisms is that the number of cells is small, and more than 100,000 cells can break through nine. Order, forcibly entered the threshold, and became the weakest and weakest ninth order, even unable to maintain the ninth order normality, increase the number of cells a little bit, continue to split the soul and cells, and eventually become a normal ninth order?"


    This is no advantage for other creatures.


    It is impossible for normal creatures to increase cells in this way, but pixel creatures, they are particles, decomposed and synthesized!


    Xu Zhi''s gaze was instantly hot, and an endless light broke out. The more he thought, the more his thoughts became accessible, and the surprise was beyond reproach.


    "This is simply, this is simply a perfect and potential road! It is indeed the most perfect breakthrough path for pixel creatures!"


    "The prospect of this road is extremely terrible, it will completely break the threshold of the ninth order, divide the difficulty of the breakthrough, and then form the true ninth order!"


    Only the cell structure of the whole family and pixel creatures can be reached. It is the unique way of breakthrough in this civilization.


    It is like the magic core family, using the magic core as a cell nucleus, as a unique breakthrough method for the race of nuclear fusion and nuclear fission!


    "Each civilization has its own unique ninth-order enlightenment."


    Xu Zhi was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. At this moment, he deduced the ninth order from scratch, the most primitive cell brutal road to the shortcuts of various civilization breakthrough methods now, and felt that it was too bad.


    This is the complex worlds.


    This is the real vast and vast universe, UU reading www.uukakanshu.com has the civilization as possible as possible.


    Even if it is the same road, it points directly to the same ninth end point, but it is also a completely different civilization landscape!


    "This is a very good road." Xu Zhi sighed heartily.


    "Yes, this road will cause unprecedented changes in the times, and the racial advantage is too great, so it is still dormant. I finally feel that in the future, war will be ushered in, and Frieza will certainly be afraid of our rise."


    Hai Landong said, "After all, the ancient legend of the Super Racer is a double-edged sword, which not only contributed to our breakthrough, but also made others fear us, so I still hide the sixth-order realm."


    Xu Zhi understands naturally.


    As the strongest person in the spiritual universe, Hai Landong is a **** who has already entered the path of the ninth order. He is even stronger than the daughter of Sheng Lin. After all, he is the overlord of the sea clan in the last civilization era. Rebuilding, with enough energy, is now the pinnacle of Heavenly Emperor, and you can break through the deity at any time if you want.

 Chapter 729： Netizens response

    Rebuild, the speed is naturally fast.


    Have experience in any realm, do not need the new realm to run in and energy precision control, only need enough energy, you can get on a rocket and develop rapidly.


    But now if Hai Landong chooses to break through the deity, it is likely to be discovered, because he needs a lot of huge energy, which is difficult to hide.


    Over the years, Frieza, the King of Cybertron, and others have broken through the realm of higher gods, although the Ninth Order Road has no concept for them.


    The speed is comparable to the era of the Three Pillars.


    Civilization has emerged from scratch, and it has been four or five hundred years. Powerful deities such as the daughter of Sheng Lin, the Great Emperor Huanxi and so on have appeared.


    After all, this was the race that laid the foundation of civilization with the world line deduction, not to mention the race of high-speed trains, not to mention the small realm of deity, more of energy control and energy supplement.


    How many people are there in the small universe era at this time?


    More than 100 billion people.


    The number of such horrors has not reached its peak.


    This is a super large sand table, comparable to a small universe sand table in China. With a larger population, there will be more energy, and it is natural to upgrade the realm quickly.


    So Xu Zhi felt that his opportunity to break through the gods would be in this brand new land.


    "So how are you going to prepare?" Xu Zhi smiled.


    "Joined the space special team, walked on various planets, performed missions, and secretly collected energy."


    Hailan Dong smiled, "Secretly broke through the gods, and then continue to hide, if they are not touched by those gods, they will not be discovered."


    Xu paper was dumb.


    Everyone in the spiritual universe now really wants to bring characters into this world and complete a life.


    However, under this circumstance, in order to rise, it is inevitable to face the solicitation of major forces, depending on when it can be hidden.


    "good luck."


    Xu Zhi smiled and stood up to leave.


    Suddenly, Hai Landong smiled behind her, "Born as a slave planet, we must have an official name after we become an official cosmic warrior. Can the super ancient gods help me to give a name that symbolizes luck, and let me go on a future journey to the universe?" Smooth sailing?"


    "Badak."


    ...


    Ten years have passed.


    The pixel creatures of the entire pixel planet are becoming more powerful.


    Especially the pixel life from the parallel universe, there have been many powerful pixel warriors. During the entire universe era, the reputation has risen.


    Another ten years.


    Friezazak and the king of Cybertron climbed to the top of the high deity, discovered new barriers, and carried out a horrific racing contest, and began to try to set foot on the ninth level.


    However, they do not yet have any knowledge of this state, they simply try to walk.


    Gradually, the number of Rams expanded completely, becoming a famous cosmic slave and being sold by human beings, and Digimon gradually became a favorite of cosmic powerhouses. Many wealthy powerhouses at hand like to raise a few digital beast.


    The era has completely entered a period of steady maturity.


    In this era, the terrible aberrations have occurred again, and Shalu has risen again. The moment of reappearance is already a high deity, and the other two civilizations are vigilant.


    Over the past two decades.


    A war broke out.


    After all, Hai Landong was discovered. This world warrior named Badak, he was only a medium deity, and forced to defect.


    In a state, after all, the gap is too big.


    At the same time, pixel creatures do not have any racial talents. Compared with Frieza, who has three stages of transformation, even in the same realm, it cannot be an opponent of the other party.


    At the same level, we must be beaten alive!


    Even Hai Landong has to admit that this person''s qualifications are extremely strong.


    "I''ll be back. I have found a way to break through the super yarders." Badak finally left a sentence, "At that time, I will awaken the huge advantage of our race!"


    Pixel planet.


    In a spaceship, Frieza gently extended her fingers, and the endless waves of light circulated in her hands.


    "Successfully angered me, the soldiers on this planet, let this planet feel cold!"


    Boom!


    The entire pixel planet was instantly hit by a huge shock wave.


    Like an earthquake and tsunami, the whole creature was instantly covered by inexplicable frozen radiation, killing a large area of ??pixel warriors.


    "This is a lesson for you."


    Frieza turned and left.


    A large number of pixels died of life, a billion people.


    But a long time ago, many pixel lives were secretly transferred, wandering lurking in major planets, and even became a mysterious organization among the people, spreading.


    The legends of Super Racers are more and more prosperous, and folk rumors are getting weird.


    ...


    On the Internet, there are still exchanges of horror pictures of the war for Di Qi.


    "Ah? Alas? A long time has passed, which is equivalent to fifty or sixty years."


    "Di Qi on the other side didn''t know what the **** he was doing. He set up the Tiangong Department and constantly modified his Pangu body as if he were transforming."


    "On the lava earth, the Three Pillar Gods are also practicing martial arts. Arcane knights and arcane swordsmen are dispatched one after another!"


    Everyone is calm.


    The two sides immediately prepare for the battle. The super dads on both sides are going to the rhythm of the next fight. After all, the ninth order is too terrible. This is a battle that determines fate.


    "As for the small universe era?"


    Some people shook their heads and felt that they were not good.


    In the collision of the three forces, it should be the weakest one.


    Although it was the land given to Caroline by the super ancient gods, it is undeniable that this land has endless potential, greater than the potential of the other two extraordinary civilizations, but how long did Caroline go to that world?


    Can''t keep up with these two old brands!


    The background of civilization is extremely insufficient, there is a high-level deity, but there is not even a deity that is on the path of the ninth order. It is simply a world apart.


    "But recently, there has been a lot of news about the entire Little Universe. For example, Frieza, Sharu, and the legend of Super Saiyan."


    "Shente Super Racer? Super Saiyan is just Saiyan. Can we type without speaking in tongues? I also "lead towards the chicken race!" (Funny)"


    "It''s the Super Race Code Man (serious face.jpg)"


    "....."


    Everyone is sour, can it be a pixel planet?


    What is the situation?


    Bai Xiaojun: "Yeah, it''s the Super Sayman, after all, with Frieza, Sharu, Dragon Ball, and the Saiyans are still far? So we thought for a long time, but couldn''t find it, so we suddenly realized that parallel time and space, not necessarily It¡¯s the exact same fighting race. It¡¯s likely that our planet is:


    Super Race Code Man!


    Correct!


    homophonic!


    Therefore, in order to fit the ancient history, we have left the legend of cosmic warriors. Although we do not know what the breakthrough method is, but since it is a mosaic, we have left the metaphor of breakthrough: if the heart is without code, natural high-definition! "


    hiss! !


    Everyone only feels a rush of cool air.


    Tens of thousands of grass and mud horses fly by in their hearts, so strange brain circuits! Super special game code person! People are just pixel creatures, do you think they are fighting nations with tails?


    At the same time, do you really treat it as a mosaic, and teach and deal with it in a mosaic way? Is that necessary to decode? Demosaic operation?


    Bai Xiaojun: "But after all, the terrible things happened. The pixel creatures now form a secret organization. We have the Digimon master who is a member of this organization. They have obtained a lot of information. They seem to have really found the super race. The way to code people!"


    "Lying trough?"


    "Lying trough!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Super game code person?


    This is all found, is it true that it fits the historical development process, is it really a Saiyan? It''s just that in this universe, it looks a little different?


    Many people were ignorant, but immediately shook their heads, which was simply unrealistic.


    What is the Super Saiyan?


    The world view of others is set to go against the sky!


    Every transformation is terrible, from normal to super Saiyan 1, which is fifty times!


    Is this possible?


    This is not the explosive fighting technique of fifty times fist, but your realm is completely improved fifty times.


    Fifty times the realm of higher deities, can''t this directly penetrate the ceiling of the ninth order?


    Many people find it impossible, is this not realistic at all?


    Bai Xiaojun: "Not to mention, the leader of the rebel army is called Badak."


    Everyone was completely silent.


    This is a coincidence.


    It must be a coincidence.


    Bai Xiaojun continued: "According to internal information, he has begun to try to transform, but soon fell, the status of the transformation is unstable. It is said that the combat power of the Super Racer can be upgraded to level 9 once transformed, and, They also produced a new kind of combat glasses."


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    It is black-framed combat glasses.


    Bai Xiaojun said: "They put a ninth-order cell into combat power 1. According to their calculations, their super game player 1 can reach 1.08 million combat power! They are still deducing the legendary super game player 2. The combat power can reach 10,800,000...the completely nineth rank is one trillion combat power!"


    This...


    Everyone is completely blank.


    So the exaggerated fighting power is really the way of Dragon Ball, what is the strange way? Isn''t this the traditional realm at all? Where is the Ninth Order Road? Where is the threshold?


    At this time, everyone felt only a goose bumps in their hearts, really super Saiyan, those sand sculptures, unexpectedly got it right this time!


    This is really explosive.


    This little universe is about to make a big deal. Could a super dad appear? Are you really going to do Sanzhu God in turn and call Sanzhu God and Di Qi to be called Dad?


    "It turns out that this fits the history."


    "Super game code people, so it turns out, history hasn''t lie to us."


    "With Badak, you can confirm it."


    ...


    A group of netizens are surprised and happy, not so coincident, this is the Super Saiyan.


    "I get it! Dragon Ball, indeed a mosaic!"


    "You think about it, what time was Dragon Ball serialized? It was 1984, at that time, that kind of pixel resolution, isn''t it a mosaic!"


    As soon as this word fell, everyone realized that this information was still hidden.


    "This is probably destiny."


    Xu Zhi quietly looked at the network, and the whole person seemed extremely calm.


    Hailandong and other people make up their brains and think they are very powerful. They make up Hailandong and think that Hailandong is very powerful...


    Bai Xiaojun: "We are the traversers who know history. Now who doesn''t know that Badak is the protagonist of the times? The Super Saiman is bound to rise? So we went directly to the communication and showed it."


    Suddenly everyone admired ~www.novelhall.com~ and thought it was a good job.


    It''s terrifying, that kind of fighting power turned into a ninth order, who can bear it? The Dragon Ball system is almost open.


    Bai Xiaojun said: "We contacted Badak through some special channel, and as a result they were very interested in us and even wanted to ask us for a book."


    "....."


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    The same fellow, Badak, has a serious and **** fighting mad, can''t think of this kind of person in your back? It''s really unsightly.


    Someone couldn''t help but ask, "What about you?"


    Bai Xiaojun: "Oh, in order to show our favor to this fellow army, I specifically looked for a variety, and planned to give him the No. 18 book. I don''t know how to respond to my gift. I am looking forward to it."

 Chapter 730： Transfiguration, weak 9th order form! (2 in 1)

    As soon as these words fell, everyone instantly went goose bumps.


    To sort out the logical order, how do you always feel that something is wrong with Sun Wukong''s father on the 18th book...


    Everyone was lost in thought.


    However, just when everyone praised Bai Xiaojun for being right and hugging the thigh of the big guy in the game, another person came out.


    Xiaotiantian, a doctor of medicine: "@°×С¾ý, you are looking for death! Don''t even contaminate with these shameless guys [Angry] [Angry]"


    Huh?


    Everyone was excited at once, rubbing their hands together.


    My girlfriend is here, I''m afraid I will be beaten badly! Others allow you to find a boyfriend or even become the mother of a few children, but you are not allowed to learn badly from those sand sculptures.


    Bai Xiaojun: "It''s an injustice, it''s all the decisions made by other Digimons for me! I haven''t studied these things at all, you know me, I only collect them by hand. (crying)"


    "Hahahaha, it''s miserable! I was just bragging on my face, and now I''m helpless like a 500-kilogram child at a large rollover scene."


    "It looks like I was kneeling on the washing board at home, my knees are all black."


    "It looks like I''m kneeling at home with instant noodles. I don''t allow kneeling to break."


    "Like the way I kneel at home, I can kneel casually."


    ...


    Everyone blasted the pot in no time, noisy.


    However, many people''s faces have changed slightly, especially the cute girls in the Seven Realms, etc., who have fallen into deep depression, what the **** is the Super Racer?


    There is also the latest type of combat power monitoring glasses, and a new set of monitoring glasses has been re-established. A ninth-order cell is 1, and the super game code is 1.08 million combat power?


    Before, they were as unbelievable as netizens.


    Mosaic creatures are super Saiyan people in this universe, but after all kinds of proofs, they are completely convinced, but this is too exaggerated! ? In the later transformation stage of the Super Racer, is it really that the geometric growth of hundreds of millions of fighting power?


    Even a few trillion fighting power?


    A transformation, increase the strength of the realm dozens or hundreds of times?


    It seems that this kind of computing system can only be used to monitor the combat data of Super Race Coders?


    But no matter what, it makes people feel that the current era of the little universe is a bit scary. When gestating something shocking, it is likely that Carolyn began to secretly shoot.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "The trough, the father of the star of the storm is coming? Uh ah ah! Super game code man! This time it is Sanzhu God''s turn to cry?"


    Mengmei: "......."


    System Terminator: "I don''t know if Sanzhu God is crying or crying, anyway, our Seven Realms have been beaten (crying)"


    ...


    In the major secret research institutes, countless white costume scientists are walking, and countries are still intensively secretly paying attention to this horrible alien game "Spore Evolution" at any time.


    "So it turns out, is mosaic also a metaphor?"


    In front of a large white instrument with complex precision, an old man sat on a chair and manipulated his face,


    "At the beginning, according to the analysis of our existing combat power system, the Dragon Ball system is simply not established. The world itself is a broken combat system. It is impossible to establish in reality, but in front of us..."


    "Actually realized Dragon Ball''s horror system!"


    ...


    No one is calm.


    A transformation can instantly grow to millions, tens of millions, tens of billions, or even a few megabytes of combat power in an instant!


    But in the early stage, millions of combat powers exceeding 1 can already explode the planet. In the late Dragon Ball, the terrifying combat power of hundreds of millions and megas after the high-level transformation was still fighting on the planet.


    At first, they thought it was too broken.


    It is impossible in reality, but...


    "Steve, this really came true!"


    An old blonde man screamed.


    Another white-haired old man hugged him fiercely with excitement, "Oh, my God! Charlie! At first, I didn''t believe it! But the reality proves how superficial our research is! Only our rudimentary knowledge Just to determine the unreasonability of this comic combat system!"


    "It''s really shocking to continue to investigate this cartoonist carefully, and can predict what will happen in the world of the small universe!"


    "Be kind, remember to remind you!"


    "Yeah, after the Dragon Ball is over, no matter how it breaks down, there will be a new one. We are all looking forward to it!"


    "According to speculation, it is likely that the ancient immortals still live on the earth, suggesting that some ordinary people are induced in the dream, and tell us the information of these universes in advance, even those ordinary people themselves did not notice!"


    "Earth can be completely determined that in this modern society, there is a high probability of survival of ancient immortals who may return from the heavens and the world to live here among ordinary people."


    "It is even possible that the super ancient gods lived on the earth and lived in seclusion in a rare rural farmland, and lived a life of rough tea and light rice!"


    "Probably!"


    "Even if it is not an ancient god, it is another ancient fairy."


    For a time, the major research institutes were completely shaken, and even planned to explore the mountains and rivers recorded in the myths, and even to find some remote rural towns.


    ...


    ...


    The age of the small universe.


    The secret forces of the rebels on a certain planet.


    Wow.


    "This is the treasure you requested."


    A Digimon presented a cheat sheet.


    Badak opened his eyes slightly, caught cheats from across the air, and slowly read them, his face became more and more weird, and his initial expectations turned into shock.


    Extremely shocked.


    As if to open a new world, I knew for the first time that there was this form of carrier.


    "Nonsense, this is not the real book." Badak snorted coldly, "You slurp Digimons, even use this kind of thing to humiliate me."


    "Fate! Lord Badak spares life!"


    This Digimon is a player, trembling.


    Is it still too gentle? Not enough? This is not the real book, even feel that this level of humiliation? I didn''t expect the taste to be so heavy...


    "Relax, we will offer our sincerity." The player shivered.


    "Go on."


    The anger of Badak''s expression slightly converged, and he waved and let him go.


    Wow.


    In an instant, the entire hall was empty.


    Hai Landong himself knew that the world''s cheats of that level were very precious, and the truth was written. The other party could not be handed over to him so easily, but he did not expect the other party to tease him with that shameless book!


    "Forget it, continue to exercise."


    He returned to the room and opened a special gravity chamber.


    Rumble! !


    Horrible gravity crushed every cell of him and began to exercise his body.


    This is the result of Carolyn''s study in Shushan. In front of him, this gravity chamber is a large furnace for casting swords, forging his whole body with horrible pressure, and forging his soul and flesh.


    Boom!


    The tremendous gravity, even his high deity, was instantly squeezed, and his cells were slightly bleeding.


    Time, one year has passed, and there are other pixel creatures in addition to Hailandong, who have been incognito and become stronger, and have achieved many results.


    "According to this situation, Caroline''s speed still feels a bit long. The road to the ninth order is perfect, and she can''t catch up in a few hundred years. She can''t stand up, she can only rely on me to stand up and break through the ninth. Level, resist the outside battle!"


    boom!


    He continued to exercise.


    On this day, the sky burst into clouds.


    A terrifying alien spacecraft slowly stayed above the planet, leaving heavy black shadows in various tall buildings.


    "Finally, still find out where I am?"


    Hai Landong stood up and looked at the sky.


    He knew that there would be such a day, that it would be sooner or later that he was found. After all, Shi Xing''s current power is too huge.


    "So, just confirm my cultivation results."


    He stood up slowly, looking at the sky dome, fighting intently.


    "That''s the case, Badak? In legend, the most promising cosmic warrior to be a Super Sayman?" Frieza, the short horned man, showed a strange smile.


    Instantly disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    Badak flew out instantly and smashed countless buildings.


    "It''s too weak. Your race doesn''t have any really powerful fighting talents. There is no advantage except for its strong weight. If it is not a relatively large number of breeds, it can be used as a batch of space warriors, even the high green star people." Frieza Laughed, "Aren''t you going to be transformed? Then let me show you how to transform."


    Badak stood up from the ruins and smiled, "Then let you see my strength."


    boom!


    The horrible air pressure permeated in an instant.


    "decoding!"


    Badak roared, his figure seemed to have formed some kind of advanced, the higher the body''s precision, as if from low-pixel 480p to high-pixel 1080p.


    Endless golden flames rose from every cell.


    He was entangled with golden radiance, and a pixel of hair flew up and down in the air instantly, as if the ancient myth walked out of the eternal **** of war, and he was filled with a terrifying momentum beyond the eighth-order god.


    "This time it''s a good repair, it''s not bad, and soon returned to the top."


    Hai Landong squeezed his fist and sensed the strength of his body. "But the road of 100% order nine is too weak. For the first time I saw such a weak weak order nine?"


    boom!


    "Is this the Super Racer? A strange breath."


    The opposite Frieza didn''t understand what was happening, crackling all over her body, raising her body to the ultimate transformation, a beautiful white creature slowly came out, exuding a strong atmosphere no worse than Badak, "You are very strange, with a high-end breath, but it seems so weak, just comparable to me."


    Hailandong''s complexion remained unchanged.


    Slightly stretched out the palm of the hand, a large piece of energy was sucked and absorbed,


    "The previous three-pillar **** was in a weak ninth-order state, without energy to suck, and I was ready to supplement the huge energy needed after the transformation, let me become a real ninth-rank!"


    Boom...rumbling!


    With a lot of energy pouring into the body.


    He seemed to be a traveler walking in the desert, hungrily supplementing all nutrients, raising the strength of his whole body to the peak and replenishing his spirits.


    The arrogance completely expanded in an instant.


    Frieza''s face changed completely, staring at the man in front of him in horror.


    "There are few cells and the capacity limit is low." Hai Landong kept sorting out his thoughts. "I have collected the energy of the numerous planets'' death and death. Is this enough? This complete body of the ninth-level combat power is weak to this extent, only Just like the weak ninth-order three-pillar **** before."


    This combat power is weaker than he thought.


    Worthy of being the weakest and weakest ninth order!


    The full ninth order to replenish energy is only equivalent to the three pillar gods in the weak ninth order state.


    "But such strength is enough to crush!"


    boom!


    Hai Landong disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    Punch hard.


    Frieza''s face was instantly crushed and flew out, even if it was comparable to the fighting power of the three pillar gods before, he could not resist.


    "Monsters of this level..." Frieza''s face changed drastically, turning away immediately, disappearing on the planet, and flying to the universe.


    "Want to escape?"


    Badak''s face was calm, and it was only one foot to catch up.


    Frieza was instantly kicked into the universe and turned into a meteor.


    On the entire nearby planet, countless powerful people look at the sky of the universe,


    "what is that?"


    "That''s the overlord of the North River system, the cosmic king Frieza! How could it be..."


    ¡®That¡¯s the legendary space warrior in the pixel planet? "


    Numerous people exclaimed on the passing planets.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Frieza had no power at all.


    Bang!


    At this time, Shalu in the distance flew, and the king of Cybertron came out slowly.


    They had been secretly observing, terrified by this terrible power, but they did not dare to let Frieza die, because once Frieza died, the two of them would be hard to resist.


    "This is the ninth order above the eighth order deity?" Shalu''s face changed dramatically.


    "It''s a magical path." Optimus Prime, the king of Cyberton whispered, "but it feels like the weakest ninth order, but how can the threshold of the realm be erased just by being transformed?"


    "Do you want to join forces?"


    Badak burned a blazing flame all over, looking at the three people in front of him, "So, I will kill you all, I will convince you!!"


    "He actually has such a terrifying power, he turned? Can only use that blow!"


    The three roared, showing a triangle, surrounding Badak.


    Rumble!


    The terrifying beliefs were transformed into endless radiation waves, which flowed to the planets to which they belong. Almost every planet''s life heard the figure.


    "Our people~www.novelhall.com~please give us your strength..."


    The three slowly propped up their hands.


    This is his strongest blow.


    The three strong men have already made preparations to allow their people to contribute at any time. Originally intended to use this trick against other people, they never expected to use it on this mysterious super game yard.


    Boom!


    The endless radiation wave converged on the hand, and the strongest blow of the three people instantly shaped, and the huge radiation light ball hit the center fiercely.


    Badak squeezed his fist slightly, and the fighting was heated. "Then let me stop this blow!"


    Outside, accompanied by the live broadcast of several Digimons.


    The transformation form of the super game yard man has truly crossed the threshold of the ninth order. This cosmic battle that **** and erupts makes the entire network burst in an instant.

 Chapter 731： Turbulent

    "Ah ah? This is also okay? This is the transformation, the whole body of the mosaic has become exquisite, become high-definition? Like a living person?"


    "This is the legendary decoding?"


    "Turn the mosaic humans who were originally full of code into real living people?"


    Countless people were dumbfounded.


    This is really: no code in mind, natural high-definition!


    The previous players actually did it right. This is really the Super Saiyan. In this form of the universe, this is the secret to becoming a Super Saiyan. It is simply too dangling. It is really shocking, even the God of Harmony. Can''t they stop this kind of decoding?


    Mengmei: "Conceal the truth in the dark."


    Alchemy Emperor: "It''s hard to imagine, it seems like a fixed number."


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Mosaic hides the secrets of the entire universe, makes them obscured, lifts the holy light, and removes the mosaic. It really is a powerful way to the ninth-order world! See the truth of the world!"


    You guys see this scene, not only shocked by this powerful ninth-level battle, but also think it is too exaggerated. The mosaic is simply terrifying and contains the essence of the world.


    Of course, Xu Zhi was naturally shocked.


    He looked at this terrible battle and couldn''t think of actually breaking through the weak ninth order. Although it is the weakest, it has made people see the terrible dawn.


    This method of enlightenment is called anti-nature.


    ...


    Bang!


    A moment of horrible light bloomed.


    The vitality bombs gathered by the three men bombarded Badal.


    Almost half of the universe''s planet, all creatures looked up and saw the horrible white light, as if it was a big explosion.


    Countless people are praying and looking at the sky with horror.


    Wow.


    The light is gone.


    Badak still enveloped in flames and looked at the three of them quietly, "Your era is coming to an end, the weak, accept my rule!"


    Frieza, Sharu, and Optimus Prime, the king of Cybertron, were exhausted, and looked softly at the horrible flames in front of them, almost invincible.


    Doesn''t even have the Qi bomb?


    No, it is not ineffective, so he will certainly die if he is concentrated in a huge force, he has twisted the laws around him...


    This is the ninth order?


    They were about to speak.


    Suddenly, Badak¡¯s face changed, his body was weak, and he murmured, "The time for the transformation is coming. This kind of crippled ninth-order world is too unstable, and the stored energy is about to fall... Damn, even disabled here. What degree?"


    "Today, I will let you go for the time being."


    He flashed and disappeared.


    Frieza and others saw each other face to face, and the pride at this moment was crushed.


    Next time, come again?


    On this day, the civilizations of all major planets are boiling, and everyone knows that the times are about to change!


    ...


    One day later, the civilizations of the major planets spent their lives in fear and consternation.


    Countless civilizations have started researching, watching the images left behind, and the transformation of Super Racers, hoping to successfully break through the ninth level of a transformation form!


    "A viable ninth-order road has appeared, and a sunny avenue has appeared. Other people will not explore the other ninth-order road, but want to walk along this road."


    Xu Zhi looked indifferent, looking at the major civilizations, "However, this principle is actually very simple, only the whole blood of the whole family, pixel creatures can reach, it turns out: the number of cells is scarce, and then make a breakthrough, and then use the whole family of cells Characteristics, just increasing the number of cells."


    He lowered his head, revealing a sigh of exclamation, "The entire universe is heading towards this incredible weak ninth order road?"


    ...


    ...


    Cybertan Planet.


    Science fiction machinery city.


    The king of Cybertron, Optimus Prime, is tall and mighty, and he is covered with streamlined mechanical armored robots. A fire that emits energy flames surrounds his heart.


    "king?"


    A Hornet-like Tinder warrior opened his mouth and looked nervous.


    The King of Cybertron closed his eyes, "I already understand the transformation of the Super Cyborg! Frieza and Sharu, they can''t do it because they are too big, One trillion cells is impossible to break through, but we are different..."


    He reached out and grabbed his body.


    Wow.


    A white ball, like a mysterious sacred flame, surrounded by an arc, exuding endless brilliance.


    This is a stone ball, which is made into a dragon ball on the stone star, but it is made into fire on the planet of Cybertron. This is their body, and they are also descendants of the whole family.


    "Our body is a stone ball. The number of cells is countless times smaller than that of the two of them. There are only one trillion cells. In the entire universe, if we have the fewest cells other than pixel creatures, it is our Tinder group... However, my breakthrough speed is still too long." The King of Cybertron took a deep breath.


    How smart is he?


    He instantly understood the breakthrough method of his race.


    They are essentially the whole family!


    With the ability to synthesize and decompose, you can use your own minimum cell number to break through the threshold, and then add value to the cell.


    "However, there is still a terrifying gap between the one trillion cells of our race and hundreds of thousands of cells. We can only run away. In the distant future, we will make a comeback."


    Click!


    The fire of King Cybertron suddenly split into six gems.


    "I''m divided into six, and the ninth-order path of cultivation can be merged faster.... Your major tribes, take my body and help me practice!"


    puff!


    Six gems split,


    "When the six infinite gems are collected, I will turn into the emperor of the eternal universe and come back again. The so-called super game yard Badal, Frieza, but a ants that can be destroyed by snapping fingers."


    The ancient cosmic prophecy spread like a warrior in the legend of Superman.


    ...


    Lamb Star.


    Sharu took a deep breath and sighed deeply at the terrible power, horrified, "The branch of the bloodline of the whole family, the pixel creature, has that terrible transforming combat power, is it nineth order?"


    "Damn! I am also the blood of the whole family." He looked terrible.


    As a former virus terminator, he not only has the genes of Frieza, Red Beetle, and High Green Star, but also naturally has the blood of the whole family, but even though he is the blood of the whole family, but the number of cells is too large, it is normal One trillion yuan, it is difficult to walk this path.


    This is the number of cells in a race, which determines the length of the ninth order!


    This made him extremely envious of the Huo Clan, however, after all, he was not the worst. The three people present, Frieza had no ancient blood of the whole god, he was the worst!


    "Damn, I can only practice honestly, I just want to hide it, don''t be found."


    As soon as his voice fell, he disappeared. "Fortunately, I am different from other people. I travel alone, without any influence as a barrier."


    "but!"


    Shalu raised her lips and looked at the seven Black Star Dragon Balls.


    After collecting the entire population of the blue stars, over a hundred years, more than 60 billion people have enshrined them, and it has been filled with endless evil wishes.


    "King of Cybertron, you should think of your own way of breakthrough! And these Dragon Balls in front of you...Each one has 1 trillion cells, very few, and like the king of Cybertan, has a rapid breakthrough Possibility!"


    "It''s an enviable advantage. If you say that apart from pixel creatures, who has the fewest cells, it''s your kind of dragon ball." Shalu cracked his mouth, showing a cruel smile, looking at the seven dragon balls,


    "But in front of me... this huge and terrifying wish is enough for each dragon ball to give birth to its own consciousness and quickly integrate the entire dragon ball..."


    "Now that I know his way of cultivation, Dragon Ball can do it right now... I have to give Badak a little trouble before I leave, so I don''t really have time to come to me."


    He looked at the seven black heart dragon balls~www.novelhall.com~ grinned, "Come out, Shenlong!"


    boom!


    A black dragon covering the sky appeared in the air, his eyes scarlet, "Mortal, speak your wishes."


    "Kill Badar," Sharu said.


    "That life force is too strong to kill him." Shenlong replied.


    Shalu grinned, "Then change your wish, because of the brutal consciousness gathered by all beings, you will fuse the entire dragon ball cell into a real creature and kill Badal!


    The Shenlong was silent for a while, "Mortal, I agreed with your wish."


    Shalu left the planet directly and laughed,


    "According to this situation, the dark dragon souls gathered by all beings will quickly merge into the cell, and there will be another ten years... seven evil dragon ball warriors will be born one after another."

 Chapter 732： Destruction and End (2 in 1)

    Stone star.


    Frie Shaman was at a loss, with a strong sense of helplessness on his face.


    The kings of Sharu and Cybertron have the ancient blood of the whole god, but he does not.


    The descent of holiness, natural radiation and true energy talent, the affinity is very high.


    "Damn, they are all descendants of the ancient god''s bloodline, so are they favored in the dark?" Frieza sat blankly on the chair, next to the elder Gao Luxing and the eighteenth.


    On the shoulder of the artificial man on the 18th, the red beetle elder of the red satin legion is standing.


    Puff puff.


    The red beetle elder laughed eeriely, as if pulling the wind, and clicked to open the body of No. 18, pointing to the core inside.


    It is a beautiful crystal gem.


    "this is?"


    Frieza frowned, suddenly revealing something unbelievable, he felt the extreme abnormality of this crystal.


    "Yes, this is another race of the pixel planet, the country of gems. They are also pixel creatures. The number of cells is scarce, but the blocks are composed of crystal blocks."


    The red beetle looked fanatical, "It''s true not to hide it. Long ago, on the 18th, the soul was damaged when fighting Shalu and the virus."


    "I later searched for new carriers everywhere, and finally found a crystal girl in the land of gems in the pixel planet, and implanted the memory of the eighteenth in her soul!"


    The red beetle pointed at this gem. "Yes, this is the new body on the 18th, a gem block. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Everyone''s face changed.


    They clearly sensed that this gem box, the body of the 18th, only had hundreds of thousands of cells.


    At the same time, on the 18th these years, it has just broken through the higher deities.


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, this is a coincidence of destiny!" The red beetle was fanatical, "on the pixel planet, the confrontation between the two major tribes of ancient times, the block tribe and the gem tribe, staged again!"


    "Although, in order to find the new 18th, the people of the country that has been hunting gems for hundreds of years before, they call them moon people, but it is also worth it."


    After half a month.


    Badal made a comeback again, and met the terrible number eighteen.


    "Huh? It turned out to be a sibling from Pixel Planet?" Badal was surprised.


    Both sides have a powerful transformation mode, decoding transformation, although the 18th is slightly inferior, almost no counterattack, but gathered the entire planet of the "qi", cast a vitality bomb, and successfully repelled Badal.


    At this point, the times reshuffled.


    Among the three cosmic forces, only Shi Xing has resisted this crisis.


    The king of Sharu and Cyberton disappeared.


    The forces they left behind were quickly divided up, and their names would also become ancient legends in the long future.


    A new era has begun.


    They are ruled by the Super Racer and the Stone Star family.


    Long years, another three years and five years.


    "Is this the case?"


    On a closed Saimaa planet, Badal carefully read the 18th book, and the pages have turned yellow. "The secret of the world is really inside!"


    "Remind me from the beginning, the body of the 18th contains the mystery of the world, it is worthy of those high-dimensional unknown creatures, very mysterious."


    In the constant review, this time directly abandon the sense of shyness and study it directly, even he has to admire the vision of those pixel creatures!


    They are getting more and more mysterious.


    At this moment, the entire Super Saiman family, which is enough to rule the universe, the strongest fighting race in the universe, has enclosed itself on a rich planet as a base.


    Instead of choosing to rule the major civilizations of the universe, I chose to retreat!


    And the outside world, still the forces on Frieza and Stone Star, is ruling the entire universe.


    The Saiman people and Shi Xing signed a "resource equalization agreement". The Saiman will not interfere with the division of Shi Xing''s rule, but Shi Xing will provide the four layers of resources under his hands regularly to Sai Xing Planet.


    And why do they want to live in seclusion?


    Because they are the pillar race.


    Only by closing the wings of the "butterfly" and eliminating the interference of the outside world can we advance the civilization of the world line. The "destiny" in the underworld will lead the future development and enter the true high-speed civilization train.


    "In the blink of an eye, we have reigned the entire era again, but we have dismissed it, just hope they can bring us some threats, some fun."


    Hailan Dong shook her head and decided to continue to live a normal life.


    He directly chose to abdicate and let other clans dominate the development of civilization. The new king of the Sayman was enthroned. It was a tall and fierce, grumpy clan.


    Of course, it also has full pride, which belongs to the pride of the Ishdar, but now...


    Perhaps it can be called the pride of the Super Racers and the first battle race in the universe. There is no doubt that this is a proud race!


    Just ten years.


    And he practiced silently, and then under the best deduction of the world line, he married a woman, gave birth to a child, and continued the racial civilization. The vulgar child is extremely powerful in combat when he is born. He is known as the most qualified superior warrior in the history of hundreds of years.


    The entire Saiman civilization has four layers of energy for the development of the entire universe, plus every strong man who was originally not weak. With the help of the world line, he made rapid progress.


    On average, every older generation has reached the fifth or sixth order.


    In addition, this life has tempered the mind and heart, and has experienced all kinds of tastes in life. Instead of relying on the "assisted intellectual brain" that you carry with you, you have become a real ordinary person.


    Everything is booming.


    With the world civilization deduced by the column god, he is sitting on the high-speed train anytime, anywhere.


    Until this day.


    The entire closed cyborg man''s planet suddenly ushered in seven powerful evil warriors, exuding a sense of terror, and also possessing the ability to transform into order nine.


    "What is this?"


    "Dragon Ball?"


    "This turned out to be?"


    "Dragon Ball Warrior?"


    ...


    All the soldiers on the whole planet are boiling.


    "Maybe retreat." Badal laughed, his face condensed, looking at the seven terrifying dark green dragon-scale monsters, "I am at best, only one of them can be blocked."


    "retreat?"


    "how is this possible?"


    The surrounding soldiers roared, and a famous soldier wearing a combat suit flew out of the planet, his face full of death.


    It is best to retreat, abandon their king, and escape alone, but they refuse.


    The lava pride of the Ishdars is no, it is already the pride of the Super Racers, and they have rushed up to the most brilliant fireworks.


    Bang.


    Endless gas burst.


    Various gas cannons flash.


    The battle of this universe was tragic to the extreme.


    In the end, almost everyone died, and at the last moment, they got spiritual sublimation. Many people broke through themselves, and their spirits were transformed, and their bodies were merged.


    All Ishdars of this generation have fallen, even Badal is no exception.


    But before they died, they sent their new generation of babies out of the planet.


    "We are extinct again."


    "Following the summit and declining rapidly, it seems to be short-lived." All Ishdars could not help sighing and returned to the spiritual universe of the **** of the column.


    On this day, the entire universe was sensational.


    "what happened?"


    "That''s Badal, the strongest warrior in the universe, and the Super Racer!"


    "According to the shocking light, we seriously doubt that Badal has broken through the legendary Super Saiyan 2, how could he still lose?"


    "What a terrible enemy?"


    ...


    Even the whole planet is shattered!


    This is an unprecedented battle, and even attracted ancient priests to repair and recast the entire planet and repair the broken ecological soil.


    No one knows what kind of enemies the Super Racers met, why they suddenly disappeared mysteriously.


    It is rumored that Frieza destroyed the entire Saimaa planet, and only they have such terrible strength!


    The stone star where Flissa is located also defaults on all of this.


    Because the opponent is destroyed, although they do not know who the enemy is, they can continue to rule the entire universe with a stronger deterrent. The frozen devil Frieza, and the number 18 behind it, are still the godless king of the entire universe.


    Only Shalu knew all this in secret.


    Even he couldn''t help but admire,


    "It''s an admirable group of fighting races. They are blood-blooded and have their own pride. Obviously only one Badar will die, but the entire race has not flinched."


    Wow...la!


    In the dark and silent dark universe.


    Several cosmic capsules, with their babies, flew into the distant universe, drifting towards the backward little planet established according to the coordinates.


    Although no one knows the truth of the Saimaa family, their origin is mysterious, and where they come from, but after the end of their ethnic civilization, perhaps, a new continuation will be ushered in a few newborns...


    ...


    ...


    In the vast universe.


    Xu Zhijing quietly looked at a history of cosmic civilization.


    What broke out made him a little bit emotional.


    Wow la la.


    Surrounded by the cold and endless stars, a whole body of white and delicate ceramics slowly came out again, and the whole body was different.


    "Done?"


    Xu Zhi turned around and asked with a faint smile.


    A red dust into a dream is to wake up after all.


    Just Xu Zhi didn''t expect that it would be ended so soon.


    An era of great cosmic planetary civilization, splendid like fireworks, blooms and disappears instantly.


    If you really want to make an analogy, compared with the unremarkable age of earth civilization, it is simply a difference between the world and the world. Your own civilized universe has obviously developed to a very high level.


    "Yes, probably completed a life trip."


    Caroline looked extremely calm and said, "They are too comfortable, a highly civilized scientific and technological society, and a peaceful scientific research life have made them almost forget the blood and glory of the Ishundar people. Many, many mature."


    It''s really like a melting pot of life, polishing people to mature.


    "It is equivalent to, in a spiritual society, a national virtual online game for the Ishundar people, to play a virtual life?"


    Xu Zhi suddenly laughed. At that time, the virtual network of Ishdal was extremely developed. At that time, there was an online game of mechanical armor. It was extremely real, let people train mech in it, and then make friends.


    "Can it be explained that way?" Caroline stunned and laughed. "Perhaps, the virtual game of higher civilization is so difficult to understand."


    "We claim to be Protoss. People on these planets don''t know their lives at all. It''s an online game, that is, NPC, higher life to experience life... But, will there be Protoss from higher dimensionality, put Our entire civilization, as a game?" Carolyn said.


    Xu Zhi was dumb, and was outside Caroline''s circle, another circle''s argument.


    In fact, Caroline didn''t expect it to be that fast.


    It was so fast that she had only improved her progress by more than a dozen percent. Although in the last fight, many people showed a sublimation of their soul quality and made a big leap forward, it was only a few percent.


    This time, the overall improvement has only been more than 20%, and the current soul-meat fusion progress is 54%.


    Although, then it is over, but Caroline''s body and mind are extremely happy.


    Because this has proven to work, then the ninth-order road is already a matter of time!


    Secondly, although she did not ascend to the ninth-order world, Hai Landong in her body has been elevated to this ninth-order state.


    Although the three-pillar gods ascended to themselves, although the daughters of Shenglin and others in their bodies practiced the rapid method of nuclear fission and implanted the brain''s magic nuclei into cells and nuclei, they were only a ninth-order road without transformation.


    Hai Landong can shoot and has the power to fight a battle.


    Third, it advances the entire universe.


    The magic core family has its own ninth-order road, and the whole family has its own unique ninth-order road.


    "In a short time, I''m not going to come again." Carolyn said, "digest for a while."


    "Now, due to our interference, the stimulus of the Super Racer ~www.novelhall.com~ has accelerated the speed of the entire universe civilization, directly from the first order to the eighth order, and then unimpeded to the ninth order, There is no stagnation in civilization,


    Although it is not a real ninth order, this alternative model can make the extremely difficult ninth order road have some kind of compromise. Caroline looked serious.


    Xu Zhi stopped talking and just listened quietly.


    After chatting with Caroline for a while, she left.


    After all, she has just returned, awakened from a big dream, but still needs to be consolidated.


    Xu Zhi also thoroughly felt that the eighth-order extraordinary civilization has developed to the present, and the ninth-order road has completely entered the room, becoming very different.


    "Caroline has transformed here, in a short period of time..." Xu Paper murmured, and looked, "The war between the Three Pillar Gods and the other two worlds is about to fall into the ground."


    "The appearance of the ninth order means a lot of death, and even higher life will begin to fall. The path of my deity is not far away!"

 Chapter 733： Angel Scepter and Di Qis Discovery

    The galaxy is vast and dark and quiet.


    In the void, a white ceramic teenager stands leisurely in the vast dark universe.


    He looked up at the galaxy in the distance and bowed his head leisurely.


    His eyes are very deep, as if the two most beautiful crystal glass gemstones in the world are foreseeing the future of the small universe.


    "His Majesty."


    The first clergyman lowered his head.


    Several powerful white porcelain priests, in the face of the mysterious existence of the almost omnipotent universe, almost dared not speak out.


    It is this ancient deity that created this universe, planet, creature, latitude, time and space, past, future.


    One is all, all is everything.


    The other **** disappeared, and they could only come to see this god.


    The White Porcelain boy turned around gently, his face full of joy and sorrow. "Your strength is too weak to maintain the order of this universe."


    "Please punish all lords."


    The first priest came out with a guilty face.


    Yes, those creatures are stronger than their clergy, they can no longer really maintain order.


    For a long time, those powerful people in the universe must regard the clergyman as an object that can be bullied at any time! After the war, let them wash the planet and repair the planet.


    As the oldest innate gods, how can they bear it?


    Shame.


    I feel like I''ve lived up to the expectation of God.


    Xu Zhi shook his head, stretched out his hand, and twelve crystal glazed stones appeared in front of each priest.


    Then, an incredible scene appeared.


    Crystal gems seem to have life, the brilliance of beautiful glaze refracts dazzling, star images with endless slides extend in it, mapping the entire universe.


    This...?


    The twelve clergymen marveled, exclaiming the beauty of the gem.


    Wow!


    The crystal gem was suddenly wrapped in a beautiful and luxurious golden scepter in the void, covered with fine and dense carvings, and the gem was inlaid on the top.


    "This scepter is an angel."


    The white porcelain boy carried his hands on his back.


    Wow!


    Speaking out the law, the crystal gem in the scepter appears to contain a hazy life ideology.


    In the eyes of the first priest, snow and glory erupted.


    Angel gem, what is it?


    Is it the jewel-driven core similar to the 18th?


    But it is completely different.


    Even in it, it seems to contain an endless world!


    In fact, this is a new type of "world bottle".


    Xu Zhi uses the whole family of gemstones from the gemland, and uses "magic core bottles" made of hundreds of thousands of cells, and uses "quality" to deepen the level of life. It can be said that it is a huge cost.


    Nendoroids have played until now, and it is already possible to play variant clays, such as pixelated clay with huge graininess and gem clay.


    Every gem magic core bottle has a soul world, just like a crystal-walled universe, it can survive an endless soul.


    "God, Si Zhang lives and dies."


    The teenager in white porcelain and white clothes turned around, "This angel scepter can accommodate dead creatures on the planet."


    "The angel''s body is an angel scepter, but they still have a body, and their body is made by you."


    The priests startled, their eyes burst into light.


    How can they not feel that this gem only has more than 100,000 cells? !


    Unlike their one trillion cells, this is a life that can quickly break through the ninth order!


    Even angels are a world in themselves!


    The soul world itself, and then break through the ninth-order world...is a real double world!


    Next, they undoubtedly want to support the twelve angels, help them invest resources to practice, and even help this scepter to make a temporary body.


    Is this the Almighty God who created all things?


    They felt that this angel gem possessed endless knowledge and wisdom, which could not be described by any praise.


    "Angels, support generations of gods to manage the universe."


    With a gentle step, the white porcelain boy disappeared into the vast universe.


    "Congratulations to His Majesty"


    The twelve second-generation priests of the whole family present, each holding their scepter, bowed their heads in salute, full of respect.


    Wow la la.


    After a while, they created various bodies with different appearances for the actual actions of the angels with the "angel scepter" as the body.


    ...


    ...


    "It''s twelve underworld."


    Xu Zhi sat down in the living room again, thinking with his cheek. "In this way, it can be regarded as a complete supplement to the death place of the soul, and at the same time increase the fighting power of the gods. There are powerful angels, help manage things, and fight."


    "However, this is almost the age of universal transformation of the universe! They all use the threshold of very few cells, and break through the ninth order first!"


    "This is the cultivation system of the whole family. After all, the whole family of cells has this characteristic, and you can specify the number, size, and volume of the cells that reproduce a descendant."


    "They all think that the magic core has a unique racial advantage for the ninth order. In fact, the whole family also has a huge advantage for the ninth order!"


    The old batch of priests felt that they would be eliminated by the times.


    After all, they started with normal cell life.


    However, it will naturally die old, the next priest will die old, and inheritance will do.


    At this time, it can be said that the history of the pre-universal barbaric era has been completely full and rich, laying the foundation for cosmic civilization. In the future, it will completely enter its heyday.


    Shalu lurks in secret...


    Frieza and the 18th...


    The six infinite gems of the King of Cybertron...


    Seven Black Heart Dragon Balls...


    The baby of Saimaa was sent to outer space...


    A new starting point, Xu Zhi saw the splendid corner of a splendid universe myth, and even, it will be an era with a lot of nine orders.


    "This is the real universe."


    "The eighth order is the creature in the world, the ninth order is the world itself...and the universe itself is composed of worlds, and this is the real small universe in front of us!"


    The small universe world is just what it meant.


    There are a bunch of eighth-order gods, and there is no ninth-order world.


    At most it is a world.


    Although, these ninth ranks are the weakest and weakest ninth ranks with disabilities.


    But it is quite consistent.


    After all, it is a small universe, and naturally it is a small ninth order.


    No problem.


    Although the calculation is done with computing power glasses, the combat power of a 9th-order cell is 1, the combat power of the Super Saiyan is only 1.08 million combat power, and the real normal 9th ??rank is one trillion combat power!


    There is still a "way for the number of cells in the ninth order" to go from the ninth order in the whole body.


    Xu Zhi sat comfortably in the living room.


    Just came back from the teleportation array, after all, Caroline''s big dream was also awakened, and the strength was still digested.


    In the era of small universe, a new era is beginning.


    All aspects are developing. At the very least, it will take some time until the babies on that side grow up, wake up, and get revenge.


    But obviously, the next generation of babies are no longer able to catch up with the latest wave of world wars.


    "Look what''s going on here?"


    Xu Zhi''s face flashed, and finally his eyes fell on Di Qi, the mythical heaven of Chongming.


    Jianmu, which was covering the sky and sun, stood on the ground and could not move, but Di Qi stood on the trunk of Jianmu~www.novelhall.com~ in a private visit on Weifu.


    "Mother Ivy, you have a lot of knowledge, do you know what this cosmic creature is? Three years ago, I observed the astronomical phenomenon of the extraterrestrial universe, and found the weird picture."


    Di Qi stroked gently, and a cosmic star appeared in front of him.


    Observed like a telescope in a distant galaxy, millions of light-years away, it seems that the light of a certain planet is blocked by some giant cosmic creature.


    "Ah? Alien creatures? How does it look like a huge octopus? At this scale, it is comparable to a small planet." Mengmei was surprised, picked up the picture and observed, it looked strange. " It might be the real cosmos Cthulhu creature, if we are alone, we can try to kill it."


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    His scalp is numb.


    Here is still fighting the internal world war, Caroline next door is honestly preparing for the battle, the Three Pillar God is also very hard in planning, and what are you doing here?

 Chapter 734：

    "..."


    Xu Zhi peered in secretly, instinctively felt a little bad, and looked at the picture of the galaxy that the two exchanged.


    It is indeed a terrible big octopus.


    Floating in the sky, surrounded by a golden lava star similar to the sun, slowly rotating, opening countless tentacles, spread like a sail, the entire octopus rotates like a catkin like a catkin.


    Really? Alien creatures?


    Xu Zhi was a little surprised on the spot.


    The Diqi spaceship has been flying for so many years and has truly discovered alien life?


    Xu Zhi never believed that the earth was the only life, nor the Zerg.


    "Now the vast universe has been flying for seven thousand years, and the life span of an eighth-order **** has flown from a strong age to an old death. It is indeed that we will encounter some strange things. However, this big universe octopus creature is not the same as I thought. Ah..." Xu Zhi was lost in thought.


    He thought it was similar to the earth.


    Once discovered is a life planet, who knows that a single universe mysterious creature has been discovered? It''s like Columbus had sailed to discover the new continent. Who knows not to discover the new continent, but to discover a mysterious dinosaur?


    "But when you encounter it, it is also an entry point....Life alone floating in the universe may not be simple."


    Xu Zhi held his cheek.


    It may be a giant beast eating the stars.


    Which kind of forbidden creature in the universe''s super restricted zone level, which is encountered by lower civilizations, may be directly destroyed?


    Xu Zhi looked at this big octopus. Because it was too far away, it was like a planet observed by an astronomical telescope. It was very hazy and could not see the reality.


    It is natural to be surprised.


    I didn''t expect to do such a thing here.


    Di Qi floated in the vast universe for seven thousand years and encountered the real extraterrestrial life for the first time.


    "Di Qi is consulting, obviously studying this mysterious creature, and Mengmei obviously thinks that if she is alone, she wants to go to the wild and want to go to war..." Xu Zhisi thought.


    These guys at most thought it was a new creature, at most, it represented a new civilization of the heavens and the world, but did not know at all that it was not within the scope of Xu Zhi''s plan, and it was a brand new unknown creature in the universe.


    At this moment.


    The mother-in-law is studying seriously.


    Di Qi said: "What do you think of this creature, what is the state?"


    In fact, the moment that Di Qi discovered before was quite ecstatic.


    Before, the giant woodcutter once told him that the universe is true and the world is false, so that the young man went to explore this vast universe and ended up a lifetime.


    For seven thousand years! ! !


    A deity''s life span from strong age to almost old death. In addition to the "parasites" on his body, he spent all his energy drifting out before he saw the real living thing for the first time!


    It turned out to be alive!


    Why not get excited?


    Like Robinson Crusoe, in the vast vacuum universe, let alone an octopus, it is exciting to see an ant.


    But before it was too close, he came back.


    "How is the state? The distance is too far to see clearly, it is difficult to distinguish."


    Mother Earth Lady holding her cheek with a serious face, "But such a big mysterious life is indeed puzzling, waiting for me to ponder for a moment, think hard, retrieve memory!"


    Mengmei said nothing, closing her eyes slightly, carrying her hands on her shoulders, "Look at me communicating with the heavens and the world, the ancient saints in the underworld, and listen to their opinions."


    online.


    Directly logged in to the external forum, Mengmei found that there are still crazy discussions on the Internet, the current world pattern, and the situation of fighting.


    "I heard, Daddy Qi Qi, there is a new plan?"


    "Shivering!"


    "It is said that the level of the nine-turn metaphysics is to be improved! Let the alchemy factory provide crazy red blood cells, more than 10 billion red blood cells, so that the souls of a world soul killed before will flow in the incense blood vessels and then withstand A sudden attack by the Three Pillar Gods."


    "Doesn''t the alchemy factory want to become a red blood cell processing plant in the body, continue to produce blood red blood cells, and be tired into dogs? (Funny)"


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo itting the damage to the heroes of Qiu Mingshan, who was just and brave, and finally became Qi Qi himself.


    "Hahaha, laugh pee! The speed of Qiu Mingshan is too bad!"


    "It is said that it is not only that, Di Qi is accelerating the reproduction of the population, and in the ruins of his nine inner heavens and earth, re-restoring the ecology and encouraging super-birth and super-education!


    "......."


    Countless people were scared of goose bumps.


    Emperor Qi is worthy of being an innate ancient god. He regarded the innate spirit as a ant. This is really a leek, which was cut and raised.


    "Who said no? Not only the ancient human beings, but also ours. All living beings are leeks! Today the cancer stock market is cut! (Tears)"


    "Huocha, the nine-turn Xuan Gong, isn''t it even more hanged!? Blood Power Furnace, Inner World Power Furnace, the new version of the Nine-Turn Xuan Gong, the soul, necromancer, dual power furnace drive!


    The inner circulation of life and death, the coincidence of chaos and the division of yin and yang, the real Pangu real body, the dual core is stronger than the single core, plus the defensive strength of physical training martial arts, it is simply an enhanced version of the super safe! (Emperor Penguin.jpg)"


    "It''s over! Di Qi stole our safe box tricks and madly strengthened the safe box. The three-pillar **** came and couldn''t pry and cried to death!"


    Many people feel bad.


    This is so beautiful.


    "It is said that it is more than that. Di Qi has integrated the two systems of Qi and Radiation in Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, and is seriously practicing!"


    Everyone feels completely wrong, why is it still improving?


    Di Qizhen is super hardcore!


    He wanted to be hard-hearted, and he must integrate all the cultivation systems into the Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong to form the Da Luo Tian Jing built with the Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong as the main backbone. Become 100% order nine?


    This person is too ruthless, they have already thought that Sanzhu God will come over the next time, looking at Di Qi''s Great Unification Skills, and instantly showing that blank expression on his face.


    "Sanzhu God looked at the question mark and scolded the safe!" (Funny)


    "Di Qi: Hahaha, didn''t think of it, Sanzhu God, you will be the worst ninth order in history, you can''t eat energy, starve to death in the desert, wait for me to practice slowly, reach your realm, take you Hacked to death (laughter)"


    "Emperor Qi akimbo: Is it better than stealing? You are too tender, look at my unifying practice."


    Lying!


    Everyone''s face was black.


    This group of playmen, crazy brain filling.


    But everyone immediately understood the tactics, this is to resist for a while, so that the three pillar gods can''t eat the meat, until Di Qi breaks through the ninth order road.


    Someone is serious.


    "But isn''t he going to die old?"


    "It used to be this way. Now that you have "quality", you can be like Elmin again for a thousand or two thousand years!"


    "It is said that I was inspired now to start researching Ah Chou''s technique of cutting three bodies, cutting myself off three avatars, and speeding up four times! Perhaps, you can also try to hit the ninth level quickly!"


    hiss!


    Everyone took a breath, and his face was cold.


    Isn''t that cute girl and others hopeless?


    To lead the wolf into the room, it is necessary to completely return to the dark rule. These immovable building blocks, slashing the **** platform, laurel, thunder hammer, this time it is more difficult to turn over and rebel.


    "But now, the situation is different again. Di Qi can bear a three-pillar **** and can''t bear the second one. Caroline is estimated to be secretly shooting! Three forces, the wind is rising!"


    Everyone nodded their heads, and the pattern surged.


    Just as everyone was discussing, Mengmei stood up.


    "Cough cough, ask everyone a thing, before Di Qi found an unknown mysterious cosmic creature in the vast universe, what do you think?"


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Everyone froze in an instant, and nothing happened.


    Balloon Fish: "Is this the case? Hurry up and show your role in front of Di Qi''s father? Lest you be killed alive, but if you want me to say that your role should be to continue to promote your dragon vein incense system, let Di Qi''s father There is more to learn,


    When others completely squeeze your body and learn nothing, you will have no use value, and it will be thrown away after it is used up! (Serious face)"


    Mengmei''s face was black.


    Fortunately, I have been glorious for thousands of years. I have worked with Emperor Qi and promoted civilization for thousands of years, and you have been under the rule of the Three Pillars from beginning to end.


    "This octopus?"


    Suddenly, everyone''s attention was focused on this fuzzy and hazy picture, and it was completely serious.


    "Ah? It''s an unknown creature again? It turns out that, Big Octopus, is Cthulhu? Mr. Ke?"


    "I don''t know, but it revolves around a sun. As a satellite, this creature''s habit is basking in the sun?"


    ....


    At the moment when everyone was discussing, suddenly some netizens with higher knowledge level actually observed some useful data.


    "According to the size of the surrounding planet and the size of the meteorite, visually inspecting this octopus should have a huge size of Australia."


    "It surrounds the entire sun star, very good, can be a cosmic creature in the form of a Dyson sphere."


    Everyone was startled.


    What is Dyson Ball?


    "Dyson ball is a theoretical artificial celestial body."


    "According to the theory of earth''s civilization hierarchy, the development of planet civilization to stellar civilization will inevitably require huge amounts of energy extraction, and where does the energy in the universe come from?


    star,


    It is a super-luminous celestial body similar to the sun, which is the largest energy source of the galaxy in which it is located, and the Dyson sphere is equivalent to a hollow solar power ball, which wraps the entire sun and **** his energy. "


    Everyone was startled.


    The Dyson ball is equivalent to a solar power plant that completely encloses the sun, completely covering the sun''s brilliance?


    "Some scientists believe that the establishment of the Dyson sphere is an inevitable process for the development of advanced cosmic civilization, and the civilization¡¯s demand for energy is bound to expand indefinitely,


    When the energy inside a planet cannot fill the energy demand, mining stars is an inevitable process. If we humans have a future, the future energy form must be a Dyson ball. "


    There is no objection, because it is so.


    But Dyson Ball is just perfect theory.


    It is not practical to build a Dyson sphere that wraps the entire star, so there is a partial Dyson sphere that covers only part of the sun and absorbs solar energy. Variations include: Dyson cloud, Dyson shell, and Dyson bubble.


    "Actually, through Dyson''s ball theory, this is also human. It is possible to study the civilization of the universe! It is to observe the brightness of the stars. Perhaps, in the vast universe, you can find a super universe civilization that is suspected of being able to use the Dyson''s ball."


    "It is worth mentioning that in September 15th, the Kepler Space Telescope once detected the first star in Cygnus, Tabby, which was blocked by 23% of the strange light,


    You know that even the largest Jupiter, when it is blocked by the sun, will only block 1% of the light....According to the calculation, it is likely that a huge object comparable to half of the sun will be blocked at close range. Caused this 23% light occlusion... we began to suspect that it was Dyson ball. "


    "When people wanted to observe this Taby star for the third time, the Kepler sky telescope suddenly malfunctioned, and it couldn''t be repaired.... until today, the number conjecture emerged, and there is no perfect explanation. What blocked the sun? (dog head)"


    Everyone: "..."


    If you want to continue observation, the telescope fails directly.


    "Thinking about it!"


    "Alien: What are you looking at?"


    "Alien: The high beam dog over there, trouble to collect the high beam light, haven''t you seen the interstellar civil engineering? Turn on the big light at night, don''t blame me for bursting your high beam light (dog head)"


    Everyone reacted in an instant, a little horrified.


    And this creature is no wonder it is a cosmic creature in the form of a Dyson ball?


    It also surrounds a star, sucking energy, when a solar panel?


    That person continued: "I said these theories, I didn''t mean to say anything else, I just wanted to say: This creature fits the shape of the universe creature!


    I personally think that no matter whether it is a super civilization or a super creature, they will have a Dyson ball-like form action, just like the creature on the earth, they will instinctively shine the sun, this is the survival rule of any creature in the universe. "


    After listening to Mengmei, she felt eye-opening.


    This is the law of the law in the universe.


    Just like the Three Pillar God, who is now eating energy frantically, looking for energy resources.


    Sure enough, knowledge is all power.


    Their current knowledge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no matter where it is placed, even if it is placed in the entire universe, other worlds, it is perfectly usable, and it is not behind wherever it is.


    But obviously, they are now living with the first to eighth order natural law theory. The ninth order begins to distort the law, and the first eighth order law is no longer applicable.


    Mengmei held her cheeks: "Then this big octopus can only be used as a small satellite, orbiting a sun to absorb energy, it feels at least a high-level deity?


    After all, according to our nine-turn metaphysical figure, the greater the fighting power, the more terrible it must be!


    Probably the path of the ninth order, and even the most terrible, it is probably a ninth order world-class cosmic beast! "


    Mengmei shook her head and found it difficult to provoke, "Moreover, according to the theory of biological evolution, it cannot be evolved by one person. There must be a population, there are uncles, fathers and grandfathers...a group of ninth-order worlds, they can¡¯t afford it, they can¡¯t do it. Up."


    Xu Zhi was also in deep contemplation at this time. The bigger and stronger? I always feel something is wrong.

 Chapter 735： campaign

    May be ninth order?


    Xu Zhi always felt that this conjecture was wrong.


    After all, the previous generation of Zerg empress said:


    ''S small size is the right way.


    Now that Xu Zhi¡¯s vision has become higher, he completely understands this sentence:


    "The smaller the creature, the less energy it needs, and it can quickly pass the energy accumulation period, reach the next realm bottleneck, hit the low realm with the high realm, and crush the realm."


    "Of course, if they are in the same realm, they have less energy and small size, and ants are naturally not opponents of large creatures."


    Xu Zhi looked calm. "At the same time, it doesn''t mean that the size of the body must be very weak. After all, the energy of the universe is ultimately infinite. If you practice hard around the sun, you can also break through to the deity."


    "However, they are too slow and too slow. Everything in the world is balanced. The bigger the body size, the more powerful the battle. At the same time, it also represents a greater price."


    Xu Zhi licked his lips, "At the same time, for the **** zerg mother emperor who started the cosmic war everywhere, one of the biggest advantages of being small is that it can turn the zerg into a real locust!


    Flying all over the sky, turned into a natural disaster,


    Many exquisite hand-made puppet army to bite large creatures, even if this octopus has only the seventh-order heavenly emperor realm.... This type of body, I am afraid that there are also several ant nine-order energy. "


    Little ants eat giants, then accumulate huge energy again, and then proceed to the next level of breakthrough!


    Warfare with war.


    Furiously wage war and attack giants in the universe, what? You have a ninth-order world, but our ant world can''t beat it.


    is so shameless.


    The state of walking is crushed, forming a real natural disaster, sweeping everything, is the best terrible advantage of the top race in the universe-the Zerg.


    "Do you want to try a friendly exchange?"


    Xu paper frowned.


    He feels this type of body, and the deity is at the top of the sky. The ninth-order world is almost impossible. With a life span of eight thousand years, this horrible body type wants to break through the ninth-order? Can the Ninth Order Road be completed?


    If it is only a deity, it doesn¡¯t matter if it is dead. It is impossible to distort the law like a three-pillar god.


    "You can spell a wave."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and said seriously, "After all, Emperor Qi Xin has worked hard for seven thousand years, almost a deity''s life, and found such a living creature. I can''t live up to his expectations."


    Actually, such a large piece of meat is fake without being jealous.


    Although the octopus is not a Zerg, unlike the energy of the Zerg after death, you can directly feed back to instantly improve your cultivation. These external energy needs to be transformed and slowly absorbed, but it is too huge!


    "Even, I can give these huge energies to the sand plate civilization Zerg to absorb, and then cut off."


    Xu Zhi is full of thoughts,


    "No, how can it be cut off? I just need to leave it alone, they will be old light sooner or later! Dead light! Eventually the energy will return to the arms of the Lord,


    And those gods who lived in those times without old death, although taking away my octopus energy, are already Zerg elites and have cultivated combat power. "


    hasn''t started yet, Xu Zhi has already figured out how to get things done.


    "This wave can be done."


    Xu Zhi weighed slightly and measured the distance of the current ancient wood planet, docking in a far corner, still some distance away from the galaxy where the octopus is located, and flying for about decades.


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi sat in the living room, and the reincarnation man walked out slowly.


    The majestic young man in black dressed in a black robe of the prince, gently stroked the space, quietly entered the ancient wood planet, and drifted away into the distance.


    Xu paper said lightly,


    "Let''s approach first, if it''s a deity, the avatar is killed. It doesn''t matter if it is killed. If you can do it, you have already brought the space transmission array, ready to locate at any time, two-way transmission."


    Wow.


    At the moment when Xu Zhi kept sorting his thoughts and approaching, the Seven Realms were still developing normally.


    "So it is?"


    Di Qi heard the similar theory of Dyson''s ball, but also showed a satisfied look.


    In fact, he was not in a hurry. He would face the invasion of the Three Pillars first. After all, that octopus was there, and he would not suddenly run away.


    Wow.


    Emperor Qi disappeared in place, and said with satisfaction, "Mother Ivy, I remember your success."


    Several years have passed, and the Seven Realms have developed rapidly.


    The whole human world has been filled with a terrifying magic power. The terrible curse-like glory makes ordinary people almost unable to survive here.


    However, after all, some practitioners began to rebuild the land on this ruin. The tribe, the Da Zhou Dynasty, led the courtiers again and began to rebuild the ruins.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty reshaped the incense.


    At the same time, some practitioners began to merge the blood vessels of the remains of ancient creatures on the earth, and made blood vein medicines, practicing the two systems of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Then, from the blood of the Wu people and the blood of the sea, two more extraordinary blood lines were added.


    Witches, martial arts, demon, buddha, Tao, demon, evil, and seven Dao stand side by side, and the world is completely completed.


    Chongming court 15 years.


    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, Buddhism and Taoism were established. They preached among the people and offered relief to the people. They were widely disciples.


    Many ancient deities and families, the ancient sect, knew that the new trend was coming, and sent geniuses and heirs under the door one after another to join the world to fight a big era.


    At this point, the entire Seven Realms entered the prosperous world of Buddhism and Taoism!


    Chongming Court 57 years~www.novelhall.com~ The people have re-proliferated. For the new generation of Dawn people, an era has passed. Many babies born in that era are already in their 50s or 60s. Old man.


    Chong Tomorrow 96 years.


    The prosperous age of Buddhism and Taoism became more and more prosperous. Those who had peerless geniuses broke through the seventh-order heavenly emperor and entered the position of the head of the heavenly court. , Dao Liangmai newcomers, gradually acting as Si Zhang Tiandi positions.


    This era is the sprouting accumulation of all, and gave birth to many ancient gods and Buddhas, which is called by the world...the pre-Mantian **** and Buddha era.


    Chongming tomorrow court 114 years.


    The court of heaven convenes everywhere, and then enters the inner space.


    Less than a day.


    The sky dark clouds, the ancient black three-headed demon, came back to this world.


    "War, start again."


    countless people looked up.


    Emperor Qi looked calm and looked at the sky far away.


    ...


    ...


    On the other side, Xu Zhi frowned slightly, "The war of Emperor Qi''s side can no longer come back, and I will help him to help him solve the big octopus."


    Wow.


    in the world of reincarnation.


    Bang!


    The reincarnation king appeared again in the prefecture. .


    This ancient emperor sitting on the throne, traversing the existence of the entire ages of ancient times, calmly looking at the black and white impermanence in front of him, and the returning Meng Po,


    "There are demons outside the heavens, I will reincarnate the world...Explore the heavenly demons!"

 Chapter 736： The journey is the sea of ??stars

    Reincarnation.


    Hell.


    The gloomy sky and black thunderbolt crossed the sky, and the sky was surrounded by endless vortexes. A huge round of six reincarnation circles, mysterious and delicate, covered with dense black textures, suspended in the sky.


    is now hundreds of years.


    With Xu Zhi''s realm of heaven, the six lands in the inner space continue to expand wildly, and the number of reincarnations has also expanded to five million small cubes.


    is already the reincarnation of the five million "Cthulhu Gods".


    "This is the prefecture?"


    "Ah! That''s Sansheng Stone!"


    Naihe Bridge is still lined up, a long crowd of people, from the endless creatures who died in the six Dao.


    Boom!


    The reincarnation of the sky shook hard.


    On the Void Throne of the Reincarnation Hall, a slender black-haired figure sits quietly in the high place, his eyes seem to be two spiral turbines, sucking everything in the world.


    "Your Majesty."


    Shangguan bent slightly.


    The majestic voice of the reincarnation king surrounded him coldly and said, "Heaven and the earth have abnormal shapes, and there are huge terrifying demons found outside the realm, hovering in the virtual gap of the heavens and the world."


    A memory picture, as if glimmering light appears in the minds of all the reincarnations of the powers of the reincarnation, black and white impermanence, bull head and horse face, Cui judge, Meng Po, cat jump...


    This...! ?


    What kind of creature is this! ?


    They saw that horrible behemoth, a huge shock!


    Boom!


    instantly set off a storm.


    Even Meng Po who has been to the universe and communicated with each other, has seen every huge planet as a living thing, and has never seen such a terrible super life form.


    Not to mention the black and white impermanence and others, it has completely refreshed the whole world''s concept. Seeing that the terrifying and terrible super universe life is like the collapse of Foshan, the whole brain is spinning.


    "Your Majesty, how can there be such a terrifying creature in this world, even if it is huge, and the land equivalent to the six Dao is all added up, it is far beyond this size?" Meng Po couldn''t help but say.


    However, this is still a modest statement.


    They felt that the total of the six lands was far from 1%!


    This is terrible.


    "Comparable to the world''s behemoths, and even larger than unimaginable giants, this is the extraterrestrial demon." The reincarnation man sat on the high place and said lightly, "But don''t be surprised, such a huge life is only the realm of the heavenly emperor. ."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Just, just God?


    The incomparable calm of the reincarnation monarch, "This family of starry demons is extremely large, but in fact, the lifespan is not very long, about 1,700 years old."


    The courtiers below looked at each other.


    One thousand seven hundred years old?


    Is this still short?


    This is equivalent to the life span of two more emperors.


    Perhaps, for the very long-lived samsara monarch, the samurai monarch who traversed the entire ancient era is only a very short time.


    "The myriad worlds are mysterious and unpredictable. Even the world''s oldest prehistoric great existence cannot measure one of its billions of lands. The world is so large that it should have infinite possibilities, nature, there are The lifespan of creatures is different from that of me, and it is slightly longer or shorter." Xu Zhi said.


    also secretly observed the big octopus, only to realize this.


    Besides the earth people, the creatures of the Zerg sand table, there was no comparison without comparison.


    At this time, it was only realized that the Zerg''s racial lifespan was naturally different from that of other races.


    The life expectancy of the Emperor Zerg is 800 years old. According to Xu Zhi''s observation of the cell failure cycle of this octopus, the life expectancy of this life is about 2,000 years old.


    is worthy of being a Zerg, with fast reproduction and short life span.


    Of course, the races that can be compared at present are too scarce, and it is not known how exactly they are.


    "But, Your Majesty, we are going to fight against such a terrifying evil demon!?" Below, Meng Po stepped forward and respectfully said.


    In fact, they turned upside down.


    Even though this horrible octopus creature is only the Heavenly Emperor, I am afraid that the strongest Heavenly Emperor in history, at the same level, the giant whale is enough to crush the dead ants!


    And in front of your majesty, you are planning to fight this ancient mysterious beast?


    They don¡¯t doubt His Majesty¡¯s horror and might, but they are worried about their abilities.


    Of course, in these years, although it can not be raised to the realm of deity, countless strong people have been stuck in the seventh-order heavenly emperor, resulting in the entire world of the heavenly emperor, and it has reached a state where it can be seen everywhere.


    In the time when the emperor was like a dog, naturally in the realm of the emperor, a more powerful assessment of the combat power-the Great Saint.


    One man fighting ten ordinary emperors, the first great saint.


    Fights twenty ordinary emperors and is the median saint.


    Fights thirty ordinary emperors and is a high sage.


    Fights fifty ordinary emperors and is a great saint.


    The former Yundi gathered all talents and more than one hundred times the combat power, which simply refreshed the upper limit of the Tiandi''s combat power. It can be seen how deeply this world has been studied in the realm of the Tiandi, and how powerful the combat power is!


    Many horror horrors in the world can fight against the sky.


    Even some holy saints directly use many emperors as servants, as chairmen who travel, as servants who lift shoes, as servants in the family.


    A prosperous scene.


    Especially in the dark forbidden area, the man of the mountain in the Yushan Mansion in these years, the fighting tree is exaggerated to the indescribable power. Underneath, there are also the world''s Taoist Li Sansheng, the Buddhist sage Xu Yingluo, and the bamboo take the Buddha... The supreme holy sage of horror, in the dark forbidden area, is already a prosperous world.


    "You guys, look down upon us too much."


    Reincarnation Fujun stood up, with a natural look and a sense of dominance in the natural world, "Although there is no person who breaks through the deity, but walking on another extreme road, constantly warming and polishing the foundation, our world has the most powerful Heavenly Emperor! Our world has the most powerful blood of ancient gods!


    ...You have never seen the life races of other worlds, thinking that we are very weak, but we do not know that our bloodline is extremely powerful. "


    Pata!


    Xu Zhi slowly walked down the steps of the throne, one step at a time, calm and powerful, "The souls of our world have a terrible talent when they are born. Don¡¯t see that my people only have the seventh-order heavenly emperor realm, but the talent, that It is unimaginable beyond the eighth-order deity... The bloodline of the law of distortion is the power that can be involved in the ninth-order in the Ming."


    The emperors were all shocked.


    Don¡¯t look at them as Heavenly Emperors, their talents and bloodlines are eighth-order gods, and they are difficult to touch, even involving the ninth-order power of the underworld...? ?


    Only cats in the crowd know this.


    indeed so.


    Talent is a disability law phenomenon involving the path of the ninth order.


    This extraordinary world looks like the most advanced Heavenly Emperor, which is equivalent to the most primitive wizarding era of backward civilization, lagging behind the original rough...


    But actually?


    background, unfathomable.


    Talent, in fact, is similar to the three pillar god''s arcane spell.


    is equivalent to a natural arcane innate.


    However, after all, it is a bit worse than the ancient lava earth of the Three Pillars. After all, the talents of this world are innate, and no other talents can be cultivated. It is a concomitant arcane.


    And the three-pillar god''s arcane art can be learned later, and then continue to mine. A powerful arcanist can be said to be a warlock who has refined several talents.


    However, there are Heavenly Emperors involved in the ninth-order rules, which are simply the same as hanging. They may not beat the ordinary Heavenly Emperor of the other party.


    The cat jumped and curled up in the dark, feeling very horrified.


    "This reincarnation is obviously planning to take advantage of the situation, and also intends to take advantage of the three world wars, get familiar with fish, and touch the **** of Di Qi fiercely in the back!"


    "Talent, plus the strong in this world, are crazy climbing the ceiling of the Heavenly Emperor, the ghost knows how many abnormalities these Heavenly Emperors have in this realm..."


    "Unless this Heavenly Emperor is behind the big octopus, also standing in the ninth order of the ancient times..."


    "Even if you are not standing on the ninth order, at least you have to embark on the civilization of the ninth order in order to provide a preliminary means of distorting the law..."


    "Otherwise, you may be swarmed by these perverted emperors, and die alive..."


    "Too shameless!"


    The cat jump keeps sorting, and the heart jumps.


    "You guys, don''t throb."


    The reincarnation monarch said indifferently, "Prepare a little time, open immediately, and enter the battle, this time the entrance will still be in a certain world of heaven and humanity.


    The voice fell, and the whole house was boiling.


    They are ghost ghosts of the prefecture. Their real names are in reincarnation, and they will return to the prefecture when they die outside. They are not afraid of death at all.


    Unless it looks like that ancient antiquity, even if the reincarnation has been exploded, their real names will be completely broken before they will go to death.


    ...


    The cat jumped and curled up in the dark, goose bumps rolled up,


    He posted on the Internet silently:


    "Brothers, it''s bad! Emperor Qi''s second key moment of the three pillar gods, and the fourth world forces have also entered the field, ready to dig Emperor Qi''s back garden!!"


    lying trough?


    lying trough?


    The whole network has exploded.


    The online games of the whole reincarnation world, all players are stunned, which is too sinister.


    Now players have passed for a few days, and a batch of PVP players have entered the district service. How many are there?


    They have established an online game land, martial arts, and cities in the animal road, and have spontaneously formed a perfect small society.


    On the streets, there are heads of martial arts recruiting newcomers, merchants in sales transactions, auction houses, Xiuxiandong House, Foundry Association, even Xiuxian Mahjong Office, and even various entertainment measures.


    Even, there is a well-known evil organization that kills people and gains treasure, and is constantly being chased and killed.


    As for cultivation?


    One by one hard-core livers, and now there are a lot of livers close to full grade.


    At present, the full level is 79, the seventh-order heavenly emperor peak.


    There are many gangsters, already at level 71, the fastest one, one at level 79, began to increase combat effectiveness, as an ordinary pinnacle emperor, hoping to cross the exaggerated combat power of the Great Saint level.


    Of course, they are all single-professional cultivators and dual-professional cultivators, most of whom are still around 60 levels.


    Even humanity and humanity are surprised by these strange creatures.


    Apart from eating one day, it is cultivation.


    is extremely boring and extremely boring, and he resists hard.


    Obviously, the time flow rate is hugely different from their other two realms. The time flow rate of their animal road is only comparable to that of the wizard community, but they are not far behind them. Even they have to sigh the prosperity of the animal road.


    "Lying trough, cat jump this spy, good job!"


    "This is obviously a new main story!"


    "Brothers, open a new copy, Chong Duck! Di Qi Qi''s back garden, Di Qi Qi''s backyard!"


    "Dry big octopus!"


    "The Fourth Scourge is finally dispatched! We want to do Emperor Qi, ha ha ha ha!"


    ...


    The fighting power of a top martial art quickly formed an alliance, and each martial art started to use war materials. This is obviously the world boss, and the whole world went to siege.


    The whole network also ushered in boiling.


    They thought that this time they watched a few world-class gangsters quietly and started a terrible war. Who knows their turn to participate?


    Diqi Qi''s ass!


    is worthy of the world of reincarnation, the online game world of players, they are full of enthusiasm and extremely blushing!


    They already thought that Di Qi was so confident that his safe was safe, but they didn¡¯t think that the other side was stolen...


    Along with the riots of the Animal Road, the powerful people of Heaven, Humanity, and Moral Road gradually became aware of this, and could not help but be surprised.


    "The prefecture, want to conquer the territory?"


    "It is an opportunity and a huge crisis."


    "We are not the people of the realm can be resurrected. If we are really dead, then we can only enter the realm and be reborn.


    After all, they are different, they have only one life, and no one wants to enter the capital.


    "However, it is still an opportunity, if we do not go..."


    "Wealth seeks wealth and insurance."


    "Even, it may be the plot of the prefecture, let us face the danger and die into their prefecture."


    ...


    One respect exists for communication, and even in the dark restricted area, countless giants are also awakening.


    It didn''t take long for time to pass~www.novelhall.com~ In the burning sky of heaven and earth, there was a loud bang, as if the heaven and earth outside a certain domain were opened, and the endless vacuum pressure outside was sweeping the earth and evacuating the entire land. .


    kill!


    Countless Heavenly Emperor-level strongmen rushed into it.


    this is?


    The vast star sea, the splendid vacuum universe world.


    If ordinary creatures enter the world, they are afraid that they will not live for long at all, and only a cosmic monk who has practiced radiation and the Qi method can perfectly adapt to this world.


    "Brothers, rush with me!"


    A group of players waved their long swords and pulled their legs up.


    The reincarnation man looked calmly and stood in the distance, "Reincarnation, originally a mechanical armor composed of my Rubik''s Cube, originally my Zerg exclusive guards.... It was the first time that the battle was in front of me.


    And those players, mixed in the Zerg exclusive guards, are also harmless.


    Wow!


    A sun floating in the vast universe exudes endless light and heat, and as it gets closer and closer, the terrifying radiation wave almost makes them bathed in golden sunlight.


    In the distance, a large octopus with a dark meteorite color slowly circled in the sky, spreading its tentacles, as if transformed into an arc-shaped round hood, the Dyson ball form appeared, and the ability to **** the entire sun.


    Suddenly, hundreds of eyeballs of the big octopus slowly rotated. They had already discovered those weird ant creatures. They rushed in the starry sky, first of endless confusion, then great anger.


    Boom!


    The tentacles of the octopus spread suddenly, sweeping towards the ridiculous ants.

 Chapter 737： High-dimensional space-time

    The reincarnation lord stood leisurely in the void.


    In the dark and dark universe, the silhouette of the whole sun blooms to the maximum, as if it is an everlasting melting pot of everlasting, endless light and heat bloom outward.


    seems to surround a huge gorgeous golden stove.


    "Deduced the extraordinary civilization sand table of countless times, maybe, you can also take a look at my background." Xu Zhi whispered secretly.


    Bang! !


    woo woo woo!


    The big octopus sent out angry mental waves, countless tentacles softly flapped, the endless void seemed to be stirred like ripples, everything seemed to rumble open.


    This is a power that ordinary emperors can hardly imagine.


    This posture of Heaven Emperor can almost sweep the overlord of the entire Heaven Emperor Realm. Perhaps, only the deity can pose a death threat to it.


    However, in front of him, it turned out to be a group of ridiculous ants, Tiandi, how can it not be angry?


    Even Xu Zhi felt his anger clearly.


    Even, I heard its roar of Divine Mind:


    "Where is the weak cosmic race, who will not surrender before me?"


    Boom!


    Surrounded by a group of emperors around.


    It seems that a group of ridiculous fleas is surrounding an elephant.


    "Alien demons?" There was an ancient Buddha covered with a circle of golden radiance, like a small sun, his hands folded together and whispered softly, "So terrible creatures..."


    "Oh, the monster, it''s really amazing. How deep is the mystery of the world? Samsara Fujun, what the truth are you hiding?" A fair-skinned handsome tall scholar holding a lupin, apparently Yushan Fujun, head Incarnation controlled by linden tree.


    "Such a huge life is indeed amazing! It should be sent to my Buddhist country to be neutralized, but obviously, such a huge body..." Another heavenly Buddha is speaking, charity.


    However, no matter how many players are, they are not as good as they are.


    "These humane and beastly creatures are full of ugly faces, but here they are bluffing, and you are chatting with each other and touting each other, if nothing happens, wait for others to try first."


    "Shameless!"


    "But when we come out of this land, we have the same flow rate as them. Everyone''s thoughts and actions are as fast as here. Is it the same at the entrance of Heaven and Humanity? The flow rate of the copy is consistent with Heaven and Humanity!"


    "It is very likely that there is a repulsion of human beings here. Our beast road enters the other two. Although we can enjoy their flow rate, there will be repulsion for a long time. We may stay here too soon. This copy has a time limit."


    "Those monstrous humane giants are now chatting, it is estimated that they are also a little aware that we may not be able to wait, waiting for our shot."


    ....


    Several players'' martial arts faces are black.


    Can you be an honest NPC?


    So dark belly, all day want to make us players?


    They started to discuss and study the tactics of the Raiders, and Yuan Qinghua was among them.


    At this time, the forces of Heaven, Humanity, Earth, Animals, and Tripartite are intriguing, and the players of the local forces are not included in it.


    The humanity in front of him is not panic, waiting for the other two shots.


    "We are not in a hurry. We are the weakest. We can tolerate more than them. There are more mortals than ours. They also have the power of heaven and earth. It is estimated that they will not be able to sit. The first one."


    These players murmured, in their view, touching Emperor Qi''s **** is also a university question!


    Although Emperor Qi was pinned by the Three Pillar Gods, but in front of him, how could he endure the world when he touched the big octopus that he spent all his life to find?


    It has always been the only one who steals others, but now someone steals himself?


    It is estimated that the big octopus was snatched, and the two worlds are about to go to war. It is now the first wave of confrontation. It is estimated that these player forces will have to meet Di Qi in the future!


    Roar!


    The terrifying thoughts were shocked.


    And these tiny creatures did not kill, completely angered this terrifying cosmic octopus, it stretched out its tentacles in a frantic spread, and immediately took these humorous creatures to death.


    Pata!


    It suddenly increased its speed and waved its tentacles to attack the surroundings, but the speed of the tentacles was so slow that it was easily avoided by the surrounding Emperor.


    "For such a huge creature, the tentacle should be its weapon. How can the tentacle''s attack speed be so slow?"


    "It seems that its thinking, physical speed, and we are not in the same dimension."


    "It''s like humanity in heaven, what kind of feeling does it face in the world?"


    ....


    Countless Heavenly Emperors swayed away, and their faces became more dignified, fearing that there was a crisis, the other party was deliberately hiding it, after all, such a huge universe life is really frightening and timid.


    As for the distance, those asura warriors of the beast way?


    They have been habitually divided into two groups to avoid being infected by them.


    Roar! !


    The next second, the thought of this big octopus screamed, "How is it possible! You are all descendants of ancient gods! How could there be so many descendants of ancient gods?"


    It became more and more angry.


    "Lying trough! Brothers run! He is angry!"


    "The horror is like this, the descendant of the stock god! How does he know I''m stock trading!"


    "His! Laws attack, mind reading! How does he know that I want to be the son of the **** of the stock, brothers run away!"


    ....


    In the distance, the reincarnation man looked calm, Xu Zhi whispered, "What is the meaning of the wisdom brain, the descendant of the ancient god?"


    came from a mechanical voice: "I don''t know, every civilized race has a different name, but according to the calculation of the context, it is likely to only refer to the gods and heirs who have completed the eighth order in the universe."


    "The descendants of ancient gods are the heirs of gods? Why is it so surprised?"


    Xu Zhi froze for a while, and couldn''t help saying, "The bloodlines of the eighth-order deity''s sons, at most, are more mellow bloodlines, more powerful talents, don''t have any special abilities?"


    Wisdom Vice-brain replied: "It is not that there is no special blood lineage inheritance ability, that is because of the racial superiority of the Zerg, so that the deity has one less cultivation stage."


    "What stage?" Xu Zhi asked thoroughly, "Are there other than the nine-tier road, there is the eight-tier road?"


    The path of the ninth order is the way of the unity of the soul and the flesh, and is the fundamental way to improve the level of life.


    So, what is the eighth order road?


    Xu Zhi felt unbelievable.


    seems to have never encountered this stage.


    If it is said that it is possible that it is not realized by itself, but so many ancient deity giants, or even about to break through to the ninth level, have not found the way to the eighth level.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Zhi was shocked, and his mind exploded. "The eighth order road is also the fundamental way to improve the level of life! It is also to climb some kind of road... Is it the high-dimensional space-time road of time flow?"


    "Exactly." The mechanical voice of the Zerg''s vice brain came.


    Xu Zhi was stunned, standing there without talking.


    It turns out that the eighth-order deity also has to climb a path--the way of thinking?


    Improve my thinking speed, cell speed, reaction speed, is the real god...


    10 times...


    50 times...


    100 times is the limit.


    The eighth order road is climbing this road?


    At this moment, Xu Zhi only reacted. The wisdom of the brain has said before that the Zerg has a natural advantage, and it naturally lives in the space of high-dimensional thought.


    However, in the universe, it is not the Zerg that only has this ability.


    Some advanced cosmic civilizations, stepped into the seventh-order civilization, and began to climb this path when the deity appeared...The latitude of thinking is the threshold sign of higher civilization!


    High-dimensional creatures, against low-dimensional creatures, you are almost still, how to fight?


    made metaphors before.


    is equivalent to a Zerg creature. When it comes to earth, humans are almost static statues, because they stand in high-dimensional time and space...


    Kill you at will, it has nothing to do with you.


    At this point, it is completely up!


    "Is that the case? The eighth-order thinking path is a kind of high-dimensional creature, playing low-dimensional organisms... The ninth-order cell road is also a kind of high-dimensional creature, playing low-dimensional organisms..."


    "Because the ninth order can distort the laws of the universe, it is equivalent to a plane spreading drawing of flesh and blood."


    Xu Zhi''s voice was cold.


    It is not that he has not seen it with his own eyes. The ninth-order high-dimensional creature can naturally distort the law of the universe and fight creatures without laws.


    Eighth order is a one-dimensional creature.


    The ninth order is another dimension creature.


    Each path represents a dimension ascending, turning into a high-dimensional creature.


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "This is perfectly matched, no wonder we have not taken the eighth-order deity road, because I have always fixed their speed to the highest, no wonder that the Zerg is the highest race in the universe, because, naturally After completing the eighth order... The breakthrough of the **** realm in the universe is more difficult than we thought!"


    The more you think, the more broad and flat your thinking will be.


    The complete law setting of a cosmic civilization has completely kicked off the prelude.


    It turns out that the eighth order has the eighth order road.


    At this moment, Xu Zhi thoroughly understood all the structural and racial secrets of the entire Zerg, and there is no longer any incomprehensible principle and structure.


    Knowledge is all power.


    Suddenly, Xu Zhikou asked, "The Zerg is the most advanced civilization in the universe because the Zerg naturally walks through the eighth-order road, and the eighth-order road is 100%.... Then, is there any natural walk in the universe? 100% of the top races in the universe after the 9th order?"


    The brain of wisdom did not answer positively, but was silent for a while, "The universe is huge."


    "Is the universe big?"


    Xu Zhi smiled, did not ask any more, and said, "Then, the descendant of the ancient **** said by this big octopus refers to the heir who inherited the eighth-order god, and the descendants of the bloodline of the eighth-order **** will also appear naturally controllable. The body''s flow velocity talent can enter high-dimensional space and time. Is it naturally a high-dimensional creature?"


    "Exactly." Wisdom responded.


    ¡®¡¯ Was that so? "


    Xu Zhi looked far and wide towards the angry big octopus.


    This big octopus is also a descendant of the ancient god.


    It can control itself into the "high dimension of thinking", the purity of the blood veins seems to be relatively high, its current body is 59 times the flow rate, it is no wonder that it is so proud, such a huge size of the Heavenly Emperor, plus the descendants of the ancient gods, Heavenly Emperor There is no opponent in the realm, everything is crushed.


    "Pure blood, how can there be such a high pure blood ancient **** descendant, or a large group..."


    The cosmic octopus waved its tentacles angrily, frightened and frightened, "Even the direct descendants of the talented terror cannot be perfectly inherited, generally only about 80, unless they are two ancient gods, the offspring of the birth together, it is possible to achieve true Of pure blood..."


    Xu Zhi looked extremely calm, looking at the cosmic octopus faintly.


    "Their latitude of thinking is self-controllable." Xu Zhi suddenly said, "It''s like a low-dimensional space-time. It instantly entered a high-dimensional space-time and instantly became a high-dimensional creature to fight."


    The mechanical vice-brain replied, "Nature is controllable. At the moment of battle, they will enter the high-dimensional space and time and become high-dimensional creatures, otherwise life will quickly deplete, and our Zerg is always accelerating, a deity~www. novelhall.com~ can only live in high-dimensional space and time for two and a half months, and a deity can only live for eighty days."


    "......"


    Xu Zhi touched his nose.


    It turns out that the gods in the universe can really live for eight thousand years. It is not like the gods in my orchard can only live for more than two months. I thought everyone was like this...


    Boom!


    The big octopus completely changed its color and was completely irritated. "Is this the way you challenge my Galway United? Even though your bloodline purity is higher than mine, but this speed is twice as fast, still can not make up the gap between us. , Poor creature like ants, waiting to be squeezed alive by me to die!"


    Boom!


    Endless tentacles bloom golden energy, sweeping the whole land.


    Wow.


    The many emperors still dare not fight each other, and each uses their talents to shift away, like a group of fireflies, soft and weak.


    The next second, the thought of this big octopus uttered an earth-shattering roar completely, as if encountering the most terrifying and incredible things in life, "How is it possible! You are not descended from the ancient gods, they are all!!! .... They are all descendants of the world! How could so many descendants of the world!!"


    In the distance, the players were also dumbfounded. They drove the live recording screen and whispered that they were a little puzzled.


    "Sister Sister''s Descendants?"


    "Lying trough! How does he know that I like the sister of our department and want to have a monkey with her?"


    "Fart, my sister''s Hou Yi is playing thieves, six endless, can go to the king!"


    "Stone hammer mind reading!"

 Chapter 738： Fright!

    This is too beautiful.


    Xu Zhi looked at a group of game elite players while recording screens on the battlefield, while talking nonsense. The emperor was confused by the behavior, could it be that other emperor giants would relax their vigilance?


    Make everyone really think they are fools?


    Still want to pull their IQ to the same level? Assimilate them forcibly?


    wow la la.


    The reincarnation monarch still stands at the farthest height, overlooking the entire behemoth, an unimaginable cosmic octopus, and countless heaven emperors who are surrounded by the rain curtain.


    This time, the reincarnation of the world, let the powerful people inside the world see the extraterritorial world outside of six reincarnations for the first time, and completely refreshed the perception of the world view.


    Xu Zhi''s world view is also refreshing, or to complete, whispering, "Isn''t it just said, the descendant of the ancient god? How do you become a descendant of the world now?"


    The voice came from the wisdom of the brain: "It is probably not the bloodline descendants of the eighth-order gods, but the more advanced, bloodline descendants of the ninth-order world."


    "Descendants of the ninth-order world?" Xu Zhi asked.


    Bing Bingliang mechanical sound came:


    "The bloodlines of the eighth-order descendants have climbed the whole road of thinking time and space. According to the purity of the bloodline, different levels of thinking flow can appear..."


    "And the bloodline of the descendants of the ninth order climbs the road of the whole cell fusion. According to the purity of the bloodline, different levels of body and soul can appear in one."


    also inherited a small part of the parent''s life level?


    Xu paper was surprised, so it turned out.


    The bloodline of the ninth order is naturally higher.


    In other words, Nature has taken a part of the ninth-order cell fusion road, there may be some heirs, Nature has reached the hard work of 27% of Elmin?


    "It is really a unique advantage of terror. Generally, deities may not reach the height of their lives, they are born with it."


    Xu Zhi praised and said, "It is indeed enviable! It is very envious! This is equivalent to the second generation of the rich, who can be prosperous when they are born... But the real horror is that there is no father to rely on, and there is no one to own. Break through to the first generation of the ninth-order world."


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but bow his head and think, "The heirs of the ninth-order world naturally carry some kind of incomplete law phenomenon, inheriting some of the ninth-order organs, Dan Tian, ??and bones...In some words, the eight veins are born What is the true origin of the Holy Dragon luck, the Great Eucharist, and the Innate Supreme Bones?


    It is very different from the descendants of the eighth-order gods. Although the descendants of the ninth-order gods are extremely powerful, they are indeed likely to be dug organs, steal bones, and steal blood. After all, they are treasures! "


    Mind of wisdom: "..."


    Xu Zhi looked far and took a step forward, his eyes narrowed slightly, "This big octopus, seeing that they use similar laws and phenomenal talents, think they are descendants of the ninth order bloodline?"


    "It''s a really cruel real universe. It really reflects the law of the forest of the food chain. The bloodline will bring serious unequal and strict classes. Although, this kind of bloodline class situation has been in my deduction sandbox before, three columns. The city-state society of God is most blunt and straightforward."


    Xu Zhi was a little curious. "Then the eighth-order deity lives in the world, and the ninth-order is the world. Is the tenth-order a universe? After all, the universe is filled with worlds, and what kind of talent does the tenth-order descendant inherit?"


    "The tenth order is not the universe."


    The mechanical vice-brain answered very indifferently, "But the specific path should not be answered by me based on the previous generation of the Zerg mother emperor road, but should be explored by your own path."


    Xu Zhi also just smiled.


    Through the big octopus, you can see that the average level of the outside world is weaker than you think.


    The deity seems to have been quite rare.


    And the ninth-order world is also a truly immortal existence.


    Perhaps I haven''t even seen it before, but I have this concept from the sporadic inheritance memory, which can be seen from the horror of the big octopus.


    But of course, no one is like a high-density world sand table like Xu Zhi. The real universe is too huge to be unimaginable!


    far away.


    A powerful existence confrontation with respect to humanity and mortal Taoism, without direct hands, is still extremely vigilant.


    "Descendants of ancient gods?"


    "The descendants of the world?"


    "What does this mean? Are we some kind of ancient and powerful descendant bloodline?"


    It''s a surprise that a deity exists in communication.


    Is it impossible for this extraterrestrial demon to see through the bloodline secrets in us?


    related to the ancient mysterious truth of that place?


    They remembered those old times that were suppressed in the depths of Abi Hell, abandoned Heaven Emperor, Su Huanzhen, and Yun Emperor who was suppressed in the latest era.


    seems to involve the terrifying truth of "six reincarnations" in this world.


    A noun appears in my mind:


    ¡¾Reincarnation real name¡¿


    Abandoned the prehistoric existence such as Emperor Tian, ??once roared:


    "It is necessary to retrieve the real name of that reincarnation and find the true self!"


    Boom!


    Everyone was terrified.


    In front of me, I am afraid it is a huge opportunity!


    This ancient secret has been monopolized, and no one knows the history of prehistoric history, but the demon in front of the realm in front of him is very likely to see the blood of them!


    "The demon outside that domain, you said, what is the bloodline of the ancient god? What is the bloodline of this world?" Youshan Fujun asked loudly.


    "Don''t you know?"


    The cosmic octopus grinned, "I really sit on Huaibao Mountain, but I don''t know. After all, I will dig out your blood vessels and organs, this is my biggest adventure!"


    Boom!


    The big octopus directly hands on.


    The terrifying black tentacles cover the sky and the sun slaps like a huge whip.


    "Death!"


    The emperors around ¡¡¡¡ immediately roared, and couldn''t help but directly start.


    "They got on? We are also rushing." A group of players in the distance saw this, their faces full of blood and excitement, waving their weapons crazy from the top.


    "Chong!"


    "Brothers, go up! Push the copy and hit the boss!"


    "NPC is on, how can we not be on it?"


    "Brother come and cut me!"


    "Chong! Death is a temporary thing, counseling is a lifetime thing!"


    Actually, the movement is very weak, but the voice is bloody, which is obviously the essence of the traditional online game.


    is the most fierce and the most courageous.


    Because of their brutal power, they are really weaker than the other two realms by more than a dozen levels. Even if they exert more force on the liver, only a group of ordinary emperors appear.


    In their words, this online game, the player is still in the climbing stage, the combat power is still relatively weak, and can only develop secretly.


    Bang!


    In the distance, the light blooms.


    The octopus''s horrible body shape is extremely powerful. Even if these emperors have talents, they are twice as fast as the other party, and a large number of ordinary emperors have been beaten to vomit blood, which is difficult to resist!


    Only the horror strongmen of the Great Holy Realm continually whirled and attacked, the magical charm of Dao Dao burst, punctured the flesh and blood of each other, and the blood red bloom caused an unimaginable offensive.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The whole world surrounded by octopuses seems to be chaotic, countless energies are rushing and tearing in it, a large number of ordinary heavenly emperors have died, and the big octopus is also blooming with blood.


    Many black **** blood, broken bones, and the sky.


    However, despite being injured, this terrifying cosmic monster was not afraid, and he still waved his tentacles smoothly.


    "It won''t work like this."


    A player''s complexion is obviously wrong. After all, although the combat power is not obvious, it is the vision of the keyboard saint per capita. "This type is too large! We are like a flea, scratching the skin and breaking through a little skin tissue. , Healed quickly again, without harm!"


    "Brothers, the soldiers are divided into two ways, and a team of people attack the brain. After all, the brain is where the soul is. If the body is huge, the soul will die! This is the key!"


    "Yes, less than the ninth order, the soul is still in the brain, there is no true spirit imprinted on every cell in the body, and no cell can be reborn with blood dripping."


    "One team attacked the brain and poked it, the other team, poked it chrysanthemum!"


    "Chong! Head and tail blossom!"


    In an instant, the elite commander with a copy of the group ordered and the soldiers divided into two ways, intending to engage in internal attacks.


    However, when a group of people quickly flew to the battlefield on the other side of the head, the other party clearly knew where their weaknesses were and guarded their heads very seriously. Even if they barely broke through the other party¡¯s defense, the octopus skull was extremely hard, even No damage.


    Boom!


    "No, the front is not what we weak chickens can get on. Let''s meet the big rear, call the unrestricted gun, concentrate the firepower, go there and try to break through the defense!"


    A group of players'' faces changed.


    is not without powerful talents, and naturally there are.


    They are cultivated by major players'' martial forces. As martial arts NPCs, they are extremely valuable and players can die, but these top quality NPCs must not die, because they will enter reincarnation as soon as they die, and they may be reborn in other worlds.


    Unlimited gun is an extremely powerful attack talent of NPC.


    At that time, Emperor Yun merged this talent, only to hold a spear, to fight for reincarnation.


    Wow.


    A group of people came to the end.


    "What should I do? Go up? Get ready for Kaisailu!" everyone roared,


    "Even if you can''t follow the big guys to eat meat on top of your head, we have to drink soup in the back."


    "Space ring, are you ready?"


    "It is ready, we are making a lot of space rings, just waiting for this moment!"


    "Tiangong Pavilion, your energy extractor?"


    Although their cultivation speed is not fast and their combat effectiveness is far weaker than the other two, there are many kinds of fairy tools and various tools for cultivation.


    Energy extractor is an essential product that quickly extracts energy from flesh and blood, kills more goods, and squeezes out every inch of the use value of the other party.


    "One million sand coins, no more nonsense!"


    "Black shop, tenfold? Give me one!"


    "We want too!"


    It''s a critical moment, and many players have tried their best to grind their teeth.


    This cosmic octopus is numerous times larger than their animal tract land. If all the energy is extracted and turned into aura energy fluid, it can fill the entire animal tract land.


    How can you not be excited?


    It''s just now that your mentor has become rich.


    àØ!


    A fleshy cave was severely pried open.


    "Go, the three-light policy, pull its skin off, dig out its flesh and blood, layer by layer scraping! This is unimaginable tremendous energy!"


    ...


    The other side.


    On the frontal battlefield.


    "How is it possible? I''m already careful enough." The big octopus was startled, "How can''t I find these creatures without killing these creatures and their organs?"


    The heirs of the world must have natural organs of law, fusion of soul and flesh, and some kind of terrible and powerful talent, but it cannot be found anywhere.


    Suddenly, it was covered with a spirit, a scraping pain that swept across the body, could not help trembling, "Damn, you **** existence, as noble pure blood, so shameless and cheap."


    Boom!


    They still fought madly.


    "Those players are really shameless, are you hyenas?"


    In the distance, Xu Zhi looked at the battlefield.


    The whole body is too big, even if tens of thousands of Heavenly Emperors have turned into hundreds of battlefields, it will take a short time to reach another battlefield.


    "However, if you delay further, the time there may not be enough." Xu Zhi looked very calm.


    stepping stepping.


    Suddenly, reincarnation Fujun step by step forward.


    At this moment, all the creatures on the battlefield, including the huge cosmic octopus, looked up inexplicably.


    I saw a black emperor standing in the black glow, like the oldest existence, the dragon robe emperor''s crown, the skin was as bright as jade, and the pressure of horror and the smoky sea seemed to spew out like a reality, shaking the entire starry sky.


    The universe octopus Galway United was horrified, watching the inexplicable existence of the emperor, there was a terrifying horror, as if he was like a piece of paper, weak enough to pierce at any time.


    How can this world...


    How could there be such an incredible existence?


    The universe octopus was frightened for the first time, and it felt more frightening than facing a deity.


    It was not in terms of combat power, but it felt a deep and incomparable background, that kind of imposing spirit was like a world, and a vast and immense artistic conception rushed into the face, making it in a trance, like seeing a huge and terrifying land in the universe. Foundation.


    It''s hard to imagine that once a building built on this horror foundation breaks through, it will be trembling.


    The reincarnation king bowed his head and looked down at the entire starry sky battlefield. His eyes were full of joy and sorrow, his voice was as cold as ice, and his majesty was infinite. "Give you an hour."


    Every word of him seemed to shake the entire void, the whole sky seemed to be covered with black spirit, penetrating the whole land near the sun, as if the night and the sun intertwine.


    this moment.


    Almost everyone stopped their hands, and all the Taoist forces of Heaven, Humanity, and the ancient forces, including that one giant octopus.


    "An hour, I will kill them all in an hour..." The big octopus suddenly shuddered all over his body, trembling in the depths of his soul, and could not help but roar.


    It finally went crazy~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, a group of the most terrifying priests in the distance, finally shot, exerting their talents and Taoism, knowing that they can no longer delay and observe in secret.


    The infamous ancient existence has been angry.


    "So, just divide it."


    "First trap its soul, capture alive, and then discuss the division." An ancient statue of Zun walked forward.


    "Are you kidding me?" The big octopus was completely angry and could not help but growl, "I want to kill you all!"


    Boom!


    The next second, these trembling horrors, finally burst out with real strength and their respective talents.


    "Physical immunity"


    "Ten times the power"


    "Absolute Sword"


    "Water splash"


    ...


    rumbling like golden meteors, the existence of a statue of the whole body is shining brightly, the Buddha''s light is shining, and there is also the chaotic real energy surrounded by terror, tearing the void, piercing everything, destroying everything.


    "how is this possible?"


    "You guys, aren''t you fools? Obviously you can break through the gods, but you frantically polish the upper limit of the Emperor..."


    The universe octopus face is as dead as ash. I can''t believe watching this scene. Not only have I just seen the trembling taboo existence, every existence in front of me has an unimaginable horror foundation!


    They polished the whole realm to an unimaginable thick background.


    What a terrible sight this is?


    "What''s wrong with this world?" The universe octopus couldn''t believe everything in front of it.

 Chapter 739： Large-scale sub-scene

    This cosmic octopus would rather believe that this is a nightmare.


    It has been claimed to be the strongest emperor, and it can never imagine who is stronger than it in this realm? Not to mention... a group! ?


    Not anyone, has its huge bloodline body, and its huge size brings it infinite power, not to mention that it also has a very high concentration of deity bloodline, it may enter the high-dimensional space-time, any ordinary low-dimensional creatures are still Motionless...


    In its view, he is the most noble and the most powerful great creature.


    In this state, you don''t need to hold a group with other creatures at all, you just need to silently guard a star and practice to break through deities.


    But now?


    "The world... seems to be subverted."


    Its consciousness was dim. Looking at the horrible little creatures in front of him, suddenly, he felt another pain in his lower body and completely lost his consciousness.


    ...


    ...


    A world of flesh and blood.


    "Digging! I am a hardworking bee!"


    "Cut it out! I''m the little guy who cuts the kidney!"


    The power of a group of Heavenly Emperors was so terrifying that they turned into the strongest miners. Everyone excavated hundreds of meters in an instant, holding a shovel-shaped fairy, a crazy animal-like crazy wind action, and crazy went all the way to extract blood and flesh.


    Like a wild boar digging the ground, the movement of both hands is almost blowing, and there is an unimaginable strong passion!


    "Hahahaha! Cool! Cool!"


    "Is this the benefit of touching Emperor Qi''s butt?"


    "We are rich! Just digging a few hundred meters, is the energy of a god!"


    Everyone is crazy, as if it is a refugee wave, as if they have encountered a cosmic energy mine. Their big brothers are fighting in the front, and they are touching fish in the back. Is it even cooler? No more!


    Bang!


    The sky suddenly shook.


    The dark red flesh cave world of the entire big octopus suddenly collapsed, and the tight muscles around them instantly became extremely soft, causing their mining speed to soar dramatically.


    "Lying trough? It''s getting cold so quickly? The muscles are soft and should be dead...According to our guess, it won''t die so fast. Those sloppy bigwigs will definitely have to spend some time, so join hands soon. Alright?"


    "Possible reincarnation emperor, can''t see those people who are so serious, and then go down, Di Qi may come back!" Someone said a very reasonable reasoning.


    "Hahaha! Those giants of humanity and mortalism, one by one, are stubborn and treacherous. We can''t be humans like them. They can''t hide their strength in the dark. We should learn to fight like a decent one and fight against the big octopus at the forefront! "


    "Brothers rush duck!"


    "Hoooo, big octopus, you died so badly! I will collect the corpse for you!"


    ...


    ...


    Their movements are getting crazier and they can''t help laughing.


    First dig and then say, time waits for no one.


    And the outside world, the vast endless body of the entire big octopus, silently floating in the void, its soul has been taken away, forcibly imprisoned.


    After all, all the old foxes who were at the scene were dead. How could they be killed? There is too much information...


    Wow!


    "Separate the endless horror body first, only one hour."


    "This terrifying extraterrestrial demon may have unimaginable information about our reincarnation, about our blood, the real spirit of the earth..."


    "Is the unimaginable ancient truth?"


    All the saints looked dignified.


    The hour given by the reincarnation emperor is not the time to win the battle, but the time to receive the wreckage. Because it is too easy to win, they can kill each other alive with countless talents.


    What is the size? It is very simple to penetrate the skull and take away the soul.


    Wow!


    The existence of a horror one after another, each showing their magical powers, a large amount of energy contained in the squeezed flesh and blood, and turned into endless aura liquid into the bag.


    Even ordinary tens of thousands of ordinary emperors, also madly started.


    At the same time, let one or two Heavenly Emperors quickly return to the Six Dao worlds, bringing a large number of strong men, a million-strong heirs to come to mine quickly.


    There are no disputes and snatches.


    Because the number is too large, they all collect the predatory movement in silence, extremely quickly.


    Large tracts of flesh and blood turned into dead bodies, and all energy was squeezed out.


    Even because the action is too fast, some flesh and blood have not been squeezed out of all energy, so they are discarded and turned to collect other flesh and blood, causing great waste.


    In the sky.


    "It''s like a group of ants, nibbling an elephant at a very fast rate."


    Xu Zhi just smiled quietly, looked down at their madness, and did not intend to participate. After all, they had to take it back to their stomachs.


    Bang!


    The powerful people of the whole world are doing their best, which is equivalent to a vast and gluttonous gluttonous world.


    Finally, an hour passed perfectly, and a corpse with some residual energy remained in the universe, and they quickly retreated.


    Xu Zhi reached out his hand.


    The space tunnel is completely closed.


    quickly, after quickly settling.


    A group of great saints, holding the trembling octopus soul, the whole soul is also huge like a vast mountain, is extremely rich in energy,


    "Tell us what''s going on with our blood! Do you know some ancient hidden history!" Youshan Fujun said, his face dignified.


    He must have a strong instinct. From this terrifying extraterrestrial demon, he can know some of the oldest historical truths of the six reincarnations!


    About the reincarnation of the king, about the supreme truth of the whole world.


    ....


    The Seven Realms, worship the tomorrow court.


    The land was desolate and broken, and it was razed to the ground.


    Emperor Qi looked calm and looked at the direction of the departure of the three pillars, carrying his hands,


    "It knows that this time, it still can''t defeat me, so it leaves...but next time, it should learn my various bodies again."


    With a low level, playing against a weak ninth level, fighting undefeated, it is still an unimaginable top record!


    After all, the gap between the realms is too big, and it is more difficult to imagine the leapfrogging. Every big realm is equivalent to high-dimensional creatures, facing low-dimensional creatures...


    is also a weak ninth-rank 100% against 56%, which is not a qualitative change gap and can be resisted.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, Emperor Qi''s eyebrows moved, and he felt everything after being quiet, revealing an extremely shocked look, and then furious, "Who is! Who! Moved what I discovered for thousands of years!"


    He instantly became so angry that he couldn''t add more.


    It was a living thing that he spent a whole deity''s life, roaming the vast universe, only to find a living creature, his life''s effort was taken away, how can he be angry?


    Wow.


    He returned to the ancient wood planet and quickly went to that star.


    only saw a broken, wrecked corpse ~www.novelhall.com~ slowly floating in the universe.


    Octopus is no longer alive. On the broken and broken body, there is a row of literary characters in the ancient world. The stroke is elegant, as if people have seen a literati:


    "Don''t blame us, just because you saw it in the crowd."


    "When I saw it, I could think of various poses."


    "So good weather, please let us sweat on it."


    "Love is selfish, love is possession."


    "The wind is up, standing in the sea of ??stars. The hot wind of the sun is burning my broad and powerful chest."


    "Fault, fault, taking everything away, we are not wrong, if love is a sin, then we, forgiveness of sins."


    Di Qi looked at the silence.

 Chapter 740： 1 Big face stunned

    Six reincarnations in the world.


    The overwhelming aura was poured into this barren land like a tsunami, as vast as a smoky sea, such as a thick turbid white mist covering the entire human path, mortal path, and animal path.


    "what is this?"


    In the world, countless private school scholars and monks in the major Buddhist roads have walked out of the street and looked up at the sky dome.


    "How can there be such a huge amount of energy! Only these overflowing auras are enough for us mortals to prolong their lives!" A Qi Taoist wearing a gray robe.


    "More than that? For a long time in the past, the creatures in this land of ours have been practicing a little bit. As long as we are an adult, we are afraid of the cultivation of the third and fourth realms!" A young bald monk folded his hands, his head was smooth and round. No hair, and even eyebrows are bald, which is obviously the first sign of body radiation.


    "Even if a wild boar is soaked in such a high concentration of the world''s oceans and grew up since childhood, it is enough to become strong!"


    "Unimaginable!"


    ...


    All the creatures of the six reincarnations have revealed incredible shock.


    Looking up, this terrifying aura seems to be sweeping the world like a huge and real dragon, and the power is too terrifying, as if the whole world has entered the era of horrible ancient demon recovery.


    This will be a historic scene, the concentration of the entire six-channel world surpassed countless countless mature and extraordinary worlds in an instant, and even the concentration of Reiki has exceeded one hundred times!


    hundreds of times, what is the concept?


    This piece of land will be the smallest, the highest and the most extraordinary small world at the top. The strong practitioners, the heavenly treasures that are exposed to the spirit and temperature, and the spirits of Kaihui are bound to endlessly!


    This is just about 10% of the total energy.


    This is a negotiation between the major schools and giants, and each has its own part. It also means to enrich the spirit of the world.


    The world is the foundation of the strong.


    The average qualities of people become higher, and for them, they have also continued to develop for thousands of years.


    When killing an incomparably large cosmic creature, the body of flesh and blood is hundreds of times larger than the entire world land. What kind of scenario is it to thicken the spirit of its flesh to this land?


    can be said to be rich overnight.


    Even before, even the saints of this land could hardly imagine this terrible situation. This extremely prosperous world seemed to be hit by a big surprise, as if still alive in a dream.


    And at this moment, the big octopus is also living in a dream.


    "What world is this?"


    It was blank, even thinking about who I am and where I am now.


    Everything it encounters is incredible, and thinks that he is too strong to be killed, so he has not yet chosen to fully accept the reality.


    Wow!


    In a valley of heaven and humanity, an incarnation of a powerful saint, lingering in divine light, landed here.


    Before they had time to deal with those huge gains completely, they came here in a hurry and wanted to know some of the secrets of ancient history.


    Heavenly humanity, mortal road, animal road, all have representatives come.


    After all, humanity is great.


    There is a tendency for the mortal Tao and the brutal Dao to fight together, not to mention that the Buddha, Dao, and Dao are the Asura warriors from the Brutal Dao. When preaching, they should be given a thin face when it comes to reason.


    "What is the descendant of ancient gods?"


    "What is the descendant of the world?"


    A statue of existence, eyes shrouded in divine light.


    The big octopus heard the questioning eyes and saw those horrible monsters, all of which were unimaginably small in size, and the size of the sand in the universe.


    "How could there be such a low-level world, how could there be such a brutal primitive civilization!"


    The big octopus couldn''t help but sarcastically said, "A group of creatures frantically polished the realm of the heavenly emperor, not even the realm of the gods! Not even the descendants of the ancient gods! Not even the descendants of the world!"


    "How ridiculous are you, a group of natives in the countryside? It is a group of bluff men with empty combat power! What is more shameful is that you have descendants of the eighth-order bloodline! There are empty descendants of the ninth-order bloodline! It is so wasteful to sit on Huaibao Mountain!"


    "You, this group of savage and primitive guys, why can you beat me!"


    The big octopus finally said hysterical.


    It seemed to pour out the entire depression, the kind of dazed anger.


    If you were killed by a deity and killed by the existence of a higher realm, it would not be so depressed, the law of the universe was so cruel, weak meat and strong food, but it was a humiliation to be killed by a group of heavenly emperors!


    It thinks that it is the top fighting force of the Emperor. Who knows that a group of barbaric primitive aborigines in front of them has such a huge blood line, but has been polishing in such a low-level Emperor Realm?


    Actually, there are monsters that can defeat it in the realm of heavenly emperor?


    Not one or two?


    but a group?


    There is a group! !


    Say that in such a strange world, who dares to believe? ! Who else believes?


    This world is simply crazy!


    It died too suffocating.


    These ridiculous aborigines, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t even know how to break through the eighth order deity! Sitting in the endless Baoshan, who has been complacently practicing the realm of Heavenly Emperor, don''t you really think that Heavenly Emperor is the end of the entire cultivation practice?


    How ridiculous!


    It instantly gave birth to a sense of ridicule similar to "Xia Chong Wu Yu Bing".


    It is also more jealous at the same time.


    If it is Galway United, it has such a great bloodline, not to mention the bloodlines of the world, even if it is the pure blood of their ancient god, it has already become the supreme cosmic powerhouse, ruling many low-level civilizations.


    "It''s finished, the roar of the defeated, I have seen a lot, and there is no surprise."


    The horrors of all the great holy realms whispered, whispering, very indifferent, as if facing a street beggar''s verbal abuse.


    "Is this the case? I have roughly understood some meanings from it. In our body, we have the blood of the eighth-order **** and the ninth-order god?"


    "In the eyes of creatures in other worlds, we are extremely advanced creatures."


    "Is this related to the six reincarnations and the prefecture?"


    Why are they so smart?


    In an instant, combined with the previous actions, I already understood the meaning of the descendants of ancient gods and descendants of the world.


    The descendants of the eighth-order gods are the controlling time and space.


    is like a huge gap between the speeds of humanity and humanity. It is no wonder that when you see this creature, its thinking speed and movements are so slow that they are out of tune with them.


    And the blood descendants of the ninth order should be their talents.


    After all, talents are indeed terrifying. The talents against the level of nature involve the laws of the underworld, and fight against the talents without talents, as if it were a piece of paper.


    The saint Li Sansheng came out and said, "So, six reincarnations, do you know what it is?"


    "What six reincarnations?" Big octopus mocked.


    Li Sansheng said: "Spirit death, will enter the mansion, enter six reincarnations, reincarnate and reincarnate, according to the merits of his lifetime, calculate the identity of the next life."


    The big octopus was shocked and was shocked by the terrifying worldview, holding his breath, "Wheels...Samsara?"


    People die, so it is possible to resurrect?


    How can a soul reincarnate?


    It feels that its common sense has been subverted.


    Life is a straight line. From birth to death, it is a very straight line, not a circle, not a cycle, and life is not a cycle.


    Is ¡¡¡¡ an ancient law of the ninth-order world?


    Some kind of distortion law?


    At the same time, it also remembered a horrible and strange place, obviously a descendant of the world, killing these creatures, there is no law of flesh and blood organs in the body!


    So what are the rules of their use?


    Looking at this strange and mysterious world, the big octopus suddenly felt a little scary and creepy. Could it be that some kind of earth-shaking universe has black hands in the end, making a chess board?


    It was shaken in shock and completely counseled.


    Li Sansheng said, "In the reincarnation, there are Neihe Bridge, Meng Po Tang, Sansheng Stone, Wangxiangtai...and arcade hell, suppressing the existence of many evils in ancient times and during their lifetime."


    This?


    The big octopus was completely stunned, and his face instantly solidified.


    "Reincarnation real name, do you know what this is?"


    Li Sansheng whispered, constantly observing its appearance and reaction, and said lightly, "The ancient existences of the towns and villages that were fettered by the town, said that they must take back the real name of the reincarnation, so that I can live my life."


    Hell?


    Reincarnation real name?


    Galway United was completely trembling, as if feeling the great horror of this world, which is only possessed by a legendary higher civilization, it felt that there was some kind of incredible abyss-like truth, which was so deep that it let it escape frantically. Impulse.


    "You are lying to me, you are lying to me, right?" It screamed suddenly,


    "How can it be possible for people to reincarnate! It is impossible for the ancient world to exist to distort the laws of their own world? But the laws of distortion! Instead of changing the laws! This is fundamentally... impossible at all!" Trembling in shock, choppy and dazed.


    Suddenly, a horrible thought rose from my mind.


    Let it panic like cold water pouring into your heart, "You have no organs of law, it is impossible, your body of law organs, in the reincarnation of the earth... The real name of that reincarnation is your body, your law organ?"


    The great saints were shocked, as if they realized something, and slowly looked at each other.


    According to the laws and common sense of the extraterrestrial demon regarding the realm.


    They can use "Talent" because their ancestors are terrifying ninth-order supremacy, and they have a unique advantage, but their organs of blood and flesh are not grown on their bodies...


    No wonder this extraterrestrial demon was so surprised.


    "Surely, the so-called real name of reincarnation is our body?"


    "Our law flesh and blood organs?"


    They guessed one after another.


    can indeed explain the truth reasonably.


    "Yes, not right." At this time, Yuan Qinghua stood up.


    everyone looked sideways.


    "What''s your opinion?" There was Dasheng smile.


    After all, asura warriors have some knowledge and memories of ancient times, knowing many secrets, and even ancient buddha and Tao, they are reproduced in this present world.


    Asura once said frankly that the former Abi hell, the ancient temple of the lava underground Tibetan temple, was their most distant ancestor, the ancient **** hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    "Yes, not right!" Yuan Qinghua repeated this sentence.


    "Why?" Li Sansheng''s voice was solemn.


    "Your reincarnation real name, I now combine these theories to think about it, and in a moment, the truth is revealed."


    Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath. At this moment, I also feel that the mysterious background of the history of this online game world is slowly opening, saying, "I said...Yes, because of your body, your real name of samsara, basic It can be confirmed that this rule of blood and flesh organs described by the extraterrestrial demon is in reincarnation."


    "I''m not right, because you are not the real rule of flesh and blood organs, but..." Yuan Qinghua was stunned for a few seconds and also felt scalp numbness.


    Now it comes to a terrifying truth.


    At that time, the super ancient **** took a ninth-level wreck and went to the Ishdar to make a mechanical armor, and then changed its shape into a reincarnation, and gave it to the reincarnation.


    And it was with the reincarnation that the creatures of this world came into being...


    Then these lives, obviously, they may be part of the body of the reincarnation, they are the creatures born from the pieces of flesh and blood particles of the ninth order wreckage.


    "Your body is indeed an organ of flesh and blood, but you are not descendants of the world...but a remnant of the world and an organ of flesh and blood, which evolved into the beings of six reincarnations!!"


    Discourse fell.


    It seems like a thunderbolt on a sunny day!


    All the great sages whose combat power can withstand the sky are exposed with a trace of panic that is difficult to control, and they are silent.


    us and give real living things?


    We are just an ancient wreckage of existence, one by one in the flesh and blood?


    And reincarnation is the wreckage of that existence?


    This information has subverted all their worldviews!


    They all thought that they were normal life, but did not expect that they turned out to be a group of lives born from an ancient corpse.


    They completely showed dazed fear.


    Next to it, the big octopus was completely surprised, and his face was horrified, "Nine Tier, this world turned out to be the falling wreck of Tier Nine? How is this possible, you are lying to me! Good plan!"


    This is hard to imagine!


    "Your big octopus is simply a native. I said before that other people are barbarians in the country, so you are." Yuan Qinghua shook his head and proudly carried his hands on his shoulders. "You don''t know what the truth of the world is! Even more! I don¡¯t know, the terrifying wars in the nearby heavens and territories, the new ninth order, and the old ninth order are all blending in.... And the aftermath of the war has already involved you, even if we don¡¯t Come, what you are facing may be the terrible ninth order existence!"


    Big octopus opened his eyes wide, this is incredible.


    Yuan Qinghua went on to say, ¡°You¡¯re so frightened! You are a super turtle! You are a low-level creature from the country! You have little knowledge, you don¡¯t know, you haven¡¯t seen it, the creator of the world.¡±


    Creation! world! God!


    The big octopus was shocked, his mind seemed to be bombarded by thunder, and his body was shaking almost unbelievable~www.novelhall.com~ Why haven''t I heard of it?


    Does this world exist?


    Is impossible, my inheritance memory has been shocked to lag behind the entire universe?


    Is it possible, I am really a turtle?


    Own level, can''t touch such a high-level world plane?


    At the beginning, it will inevitably think that the other party is nonsense, but at this time, such a terrifying mysterious world, a decayed wreck of a ninth order, was "reincarnate" by another ninth order god, which is unbelievably horrible. Handwriting.


    Suddenly excited and trembling suddenly, it Galway United even came into contact with the top level of the universe''s core, terrible secret!


    Even if it is dead, it is worth it!


    "And we are fortunate to have witnessed it."


    "Alien creatures, you are too young, too low-level to reach the ultimate mystery of the universe." Yuan Qinghua looked at the heaven and earth around him, the other great saints, said proudly,


    "He is the ultimate concept of the universe. He is infinite and immortal. It is an abstract entity of chaos in the entire multiverse. It does not belong to any space of the universe. He lives in the interlayer between dimensions."


    "The entire heaven and the world, time, space, dimension, are all created by him."


    "Beyond matter, time, space, ethics, cognition, causality, past cognition of the entire universe, now cognition, future cognition, can not understand its existence."


    hiss.


    The big octopus took a breath and was ashamed,


    So it turned out.


    I am really a turtle in the country.

 Chapter 741： Soul path?

    Big octopus is obviously ignorant.


    The world view has begun to collapse.


    as the extraordinary life of the universe naturally has a heritage of memory, but now, it has doubted its noble heritage of knowledge, too low...


    is the real turtle, he is still ridiculed before the loss, and is ashamed.


    "It''s impossible, I entered the high-dimensional world?"


    "The super dimension of a certain world, countless top worlds are fighting here, and even the legendary ninth-order world-class overlord?"


    "Even the ninth rank has fallen here?"


    ...


    Looking at the big octopus with a brutal, stolen face, Yuan Qinghua was very satisfied. "It seems that the introduction of the God of Speed ??by the creator of Qiu Mingshan''s speed is still very energetic and shocking."


    He said it was not awkward at all, proud.


    I don¡¯t know where I came from, the Emperor of the Country, so I am so blatant here?


    The only advantage of ¡¡¡¡ is its huge size. This low-level creature has not even seen the big scene!


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    The picture is a cosmic big octopus with a look of aggression, and some strange-shaped alien octopus creatures.


    He couldn''t help secretly posting:


    [Soul deterrence, tune the country big turtle! Enter its body and conquer its soul! ¡¿


    Netizens responded quickly;


    "23333"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Hi burst!"


    "Lying trough, knowledge is everything! Make the big octopus submissive!"


    "The posture is indeed all the power, so that the other party is forced!"


    ...


    After the blue-and-yellow post was posted, he didn''t pay much attention to it, and he didn''t even look at it, so he bypassed the big octopus and looked at the powerful people of the heavenly humanity and humanity.


    He clearly knew that this wave was an opportunity.


    Build up the prestige of their players, brush up their favors, just tell the truth of their guesses, and the true secret of reincarnation, and so on.


    At the same time, tell them the end of touching Emperor Qi''s ass!


    After all, they can¡¯t help worrying when they¡¯re over now. It¡¯s better to call other people into the water to make them afraid together.


    "Everyone, don''t hide it, the world outside is extremely large." Yuan Qinghua said, pointing to the big octopus, "You have seen it, "There are more infinite possibilities than you think. "


    The great saints nodded abruptly.


    The big octopus couldn''t help but nod.


    It had never imagined that there was such a terrible high-dimensional superworld, its Galway United was only now exposed to the truth of the universe!


    "It is true that there are already three territories in the outside world that are engaged in terrifying wars. Each of them has almost nine levels, and even has exceeded nine levels." Yuan Qinghua told a terrible truth.


    The big octopus was completely panicked in an instant.


    Three? Three almost nine ranks, fighting beside me? But I didn''t even notice it. The strange tree just said that if they don''t come without them, maybe the existence of the ninth order will come?


    must be affected.


    But that is the ninth order! According to the ancient memory inheritance, the terrible cosmic warfare, most of Yanyan''s galaxies, affected countless civilization deities, and I could not imagine...


    Yuan Qinghua glanced at the big octopus with a brutal look, coughed twice, and continued, "At this time, the spirit of our world is so rich, and although our fighting power is only Heavenly Emperor, we still need the ceiling to improve the fighting power. So, after the two veins of Buddhism and Taoism, I will announce one more, martial arts."


    "Budo, forge the body for the hammer, in a whole body..."


    Yuan blue and white are constantly telling.


    Everyone around heard the silence.


    It is indeed the right time. Because of such a huge energy, the spirit of the world is completely rich. It is indeed the most suitable for practicing martial arts.


    And next to it, the big octopus stunned and murmured:


    Isn''t this the most normal way of cultivation? This group of earth turtle emperors! It seemed ridiculous to see Xintiandi one by one, and it gave birth to a sneer of "Xia Chong Biao Bing Bing" in an instant.


    But in a moment, it suddenly thought of something.


    Listening to the preaching of Yuan Qinghua, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You didn¡¯t even practice this before, could it be to practice more advanced bloodline exercises?¡±


    Yuan blue and white: "....."


    What does ¡¡¡¡ mean?


    He stopped talking, his head spinning wildly, lest he be beaten and beaten.


    "I just talked to him deliberately, that is, to pull him into a group, to find a way to get the other party''s world coordinates, even if there is no civilization, or if there are any brothers and sisters, let us dig again..."


    "Fox is fake, pretend to be forced to be pierced..."


    Yuan Blue and White didn''t even know that this was a real cosmic creature, so it was taken for granted that it was treated like an alien like a wizard world and an ancient wood planet world.


    At this time, Yuan Qinghua kept thinking about:


    Difficulty In this world of big octopuses, per capita practice martial arts? Is it the most common method of cultivation?


    But it is also very possible.


    does not need any extraordinary blood, there is no threshold, no wonder the training speed of the big octopus is so slow, martial arts is a system that needs resources and time most.


    "Mom sells approval, this world of big octopuses is different from ours! Our side is a superb bloodline. Everyone can see the bloodline. Instead, they don¡¯t need the extra power of the bloodline. They are regarded as treasures. You can practice one or two more systems."


    "Almost nothing happened."


    Yuan blue and white instantly figured it out.


    But as a professional, how can you be surprised?


    "Really, rural turtles."


    The blue and white Yuan Yuan spoke lightly and proudly said, ¡°Before we naturally practiced higher-level bloodline exercises, now after practicing the two major systems, there is no practice that can be practiced. This is the lowest-level exercise.¡±


    The big octopus thoroughly admired it, and felt so.


    "However, there is no common practice on your side, you can mention it to me." Yuan Qinghua said lightly ~www.novelhall.com~ Maybe there are some shortcomings, let us correct me. "


    "These are the most primitive exercises, and there should be no shortage." Big Octopus couldn''t help saying.


    "Humph."


    Yuan Qinghua narrowed her eyes slightly, "Why do I have to explain to you, a rural creature in my Yuan Qinghua''s life? The backward world is always complacent, and you tell me."


    The big octopus dared not say anything, and there is no doubt that he has, "According to my inheritance memory, the two most common primitive common practices are the martial arts that you say go along with the body...and the soul road, Like martial arts, hammer the soul."


    Besides martial arts, there is soul road?


    Yuan Qinghua''s eyes lit up suddenly and coughed twice, "It turns out, as I know, are these two methods that don''t need blood most? You write down these two paths, martial arts and soul road, I''ll come Tell you these two roads, there are several ways to write, and several paths branch."


    There are branches?


    The big octopus panicked and hurried out.


    It naturally does not think about it. How can these two most simple and popular cultivation methods be missed by these more advanced self-blood races and their extraordinary cultivation methods?


    Only a fool can practice countless exercises at the same time.


    In its opinion, the other party really wanted to see how backward his exercises were.


    Watching players in a certain online game fool around, Xu Zhi observes in a dark place and learns in secret, "Soul Road, also looks like a spiritual cultivation method? Similar to witchcraft? No, witchcraft increases spiritual power, and This is pure hammering and forging the soul, and like Wu Dao, one hammer forges the body and one hammer forges the soul."

 Chapter 742： Universe Center

    martial arts, hammer forging body.


    Soul Road, hammering soul.


    Under the explanation of the big octopus, two brand-new basic basic system of the universe gradually spread out in front of everyone, and a great saint listened intoxicated.


    Before they explored by themselves, now it seems that they have completed the foundation of practice and received systematic knowledge.


    These are the two basic methods. Their characteristics are naturally extremely simple and refined. They have been polished by countless powerhouses and have been improved from generation to generation over hundreds of millions of years.


    "Is this the case?" Yuan Qinghua listened and felt eye-opening.


    The other party''s world looks even more primitive.


    is likely to be an extraordinary world not inferior to the three-pillar **** civilization. Hearing these two exercises, he also felt that he had a heavy sense of "Epiphany without a frontier, and clever work" without any bells and whistles.


    "That''s it? Galway United, you and I are disappointed. Are there any higher secrets?"


    Yuan Qinghua, a green and lush tree, carrying his hands and pacing back and forth, scolded coldly, "You shallow creatures! I always like the broom to cherish itself, hiding some low-level exercises, complacent! Feeling Will we steal your inferior exercises? Ridiculous!"


    The big octopus quickly said, "This is the only way to do this. It has been through hundreds of millions of years of running-in and has been recognized by time. The lowest-level strong men are practicing, and the strongest are also practicing.


    In my inheritance memory, creatures without bloodline talents are all practicing these two basic skills, and no one is an exception.


    Only a racial civilization with a special bloodline will have a practice method of its own bloodline,


    And their practice method is based on the advanced martial arts of martial arts and soul roads, which are more powerful and tailored according to their blood. "


    Is this the origin of the extraordinary blood vessel practice?


    Xu Zhi was sitting in the temple of the reincarnation, listening quietly, slightly stunned.


    Now think about it, it is indeed the two basic exercises, the origin of all extraordinary blood vessel exercises.


    "In fact, the Wutian''s Dantian qi and blood method, the Dantian melting furnace runs through the whole body meridian, and even the more advanced nine-turn metaphysics based on this is in the concept of martial arts."


    Xu Zhi stood up and paced back and forth,


    "While all kinds of immortals know the sea, and the various spiritual ideas of the wizard''s spiritual power should also be categorized in the soul path, after all, they are the methods of soul cultivation."


    Xu Zhi has a kind of big feeling.


    He looked around and saw that each of his transcendent world''s bloodline exercises, as if destined in the world, evolved in two basic bloodless exercises.


    "And the reason why I didn''t quickly discover Martial Arts and Soul Tao is because there are too many bloodlines! I use the players'' hairlines to evolve various extraordinary potential races, giving the entire sand table to all kinds of extraordinary bloodlines, This is the Zerg advantage...


    evolved and evolved, so they directly used the bloodline to find the way to practice the bloodline, overstepping the basic concept of no bloodline. "


    Now I want to come, all of them are arrogant sons of heaven, and their extraordinary bloodlines are powerful.


    "It''s very interesting... Soul Dao, it is estimated that it''s the same as Martial Dao. It''s very tasteless for us. Although it points directly to the essence, there is no extraordinary blood threshold, and ordinary people can practice, but the cultivation speed is slow and consumes a lot of resources. ..."


    Xu Zhi looked far away in the Temple of Reincarnation and had already guessed the future of this practice. "It should not be widely popularized like martial arts, but it is too rich for practice resources, and it is very rich. I want to practice one or two more exercises. For the strong, it is the same choice as martial arts."


    Xu Zhi felt very satisfied.


    From the big octopus, a lot of basic civilization conditions of the entire universe were obtained in an instant, and the laws of the world were completely completed and clear.


    The eighth-order deity road, taking the road of thinking time and space.


    The path of the ninth order deity, take the road of soul and flesh.


    Both have blood descendants.


    Their descendants will inherit part of the life level of their parents and are born to be crippled high-dimensional creatures.


    And the ordinary race without blood in the universe, it is the cultivation of soul and martial arts.


    Any advanced special civilization bloodline special skills are improved based on these two basic laws.


    And the ninth order, already regarded as the true level of cosmic overlord, high-level characters!


    The path of the ninth order is the unity of soul and flesh, that is, the martial arts of two basic cosmic exercises, and the unity of souls. The law of twisting is a unique world.


    The number of concealed coincidences.


    Even thought about it, the extraordinary civilizations Xu Xu previously deduced formed a circle and filled them completely.


    "I have been building a car behind closed doors, but the extraordinary results of civilization I have obtained are indeed not bad! The major bloodline systems are very unfavorable."


    Xu Zhi had a kind of hearty joy, before being confused, and now it was confirmed, natural joy, I felt that this big octopus is simply his koi carp, bringing blessings, "In front of me, the science of this cosmic creature, put me The whole cognition of the universe of the world is completely completed."


    These sand sculpture players are also vulgar enough and have a lot of routines. This cosmic octopus routine is stunned.


    And now.


    After Yuan Qinghua heard it, she looked solemn, fooling around like a **** stick to this honest NPC, and said to Big Octopus, "What about your race and your civilization? This is a super opportunity, maybe, you can trust The ancient existence of the ninth order may also be. When a cosmic war involving the entire galaxy erupts, it is also at the time of employment that you can contact them to come."


    He is very shameless, and he has even started to dig the **** of the brother and sister.


    The face of the big octopus was moved. This creature is kind and eye-catching, thinking very much about him. Unlike the powerful and arrogant saints, they all look down on it, "Our family lay eggs on a planet in space. I have seen my parents, but with my strong blood, if I break through the deity, I will have blood connections with the vague parents."


    Yuan blue and white flowers startled, a little regret.


    Such a nomadic race, it is difficult to find parents.


    "It''s inevitable, is this race knowing that its flesh is too fat, afraid that other people will be in trouble? Uprooted?"


    Yuan Qinghua was lost in thought and thought it was very possible.


    After all, the dark forest law, no one will reveal his coordinates.


    is like the lava world in front of you, the Seven Realms are exposed to the coordinates to fight each other, but the small universe world is outside, precisely because the coordinates are not exposed.


    Then, Yuan Qinghua embraced his fists and the great saints said, "In front of us, Soul Dao, Martial Dao, and the two basic exercises are extremely resource consuming, but in front of us, our world''s resources are not scarce and can be cultivated."


    Yuan Qinghua said, "At this time, if you have complete cultivation, it is Wu, Soul, Buddhism, Taoism, and your own nature of talent. There are five systems in total! This is not as simple as one plus one, but a geometric multiple growth. Majesty, you can turn into a terrifying and terrifying combat power!"


    The great saints heard that they were not calm.


    Fellow initiates of the five major systems, if they are consummate, they can indeed overcome the sky and exaggerate their combat power.


    Of course, the requirements for personal qualifications and talents are extremely high. Most people practice a system, and they may not be able to eat it well! Arrived in Tiandi''s perfection!


    But they also fell into contemplation.


    The reincarnation monarchs, so confidently increase their strength, is they really so confident in their own fighting strength?


    At the same time, intercepting this horrible giant monster in front of him, it seems that he was robbing his mouth and snatching a terrifying existence. Maybe this world will be invaded by the other party?


    "At present, there are the Three Pillar God Arcane World, the All-God Clay World, and the Seven Realms of the Ancient World." Yuan Qinghua couldn''t help popularizing science. "So, I will briefly explain their strongmen and the civilization system. We are at this time. The world without gods is naturally the weakest and weakest."


    "First of all, it¡¯s the world of pillar gods. Their world is different from ours. They have no reincarnation. The dead cannot be reborn, but there are heavens in the sky, and the three pillar gods can see the future of the entire world hundreds of years and thousands of years later. , The life of that land, once born, the future of his own death has been written..."


    With constant explanations, the great saints around were shocked and horrified.


    This, how is this possible! ?


    Heavenly way! ?


    fatalism?


    Magic nuclear virus?


    Crazy evolution?


    Even the big octopus could not help but roar, scream,


    "The three-pillar god, deducing the past and the future, as the heavenly path of civilization in the underworld, and then using the sentient beings as the cells to gather a ninth order?"


    It continues to listen, his mind is bursting,


    "Emperor Qi, how can there be such a terrifying character? The existence of this level is too terrifying, and it is his own power to fight back the weak ninth order? This is unimaginable!"


    "The whole **** family, even lowered the threshold of the ninth order completely! A respected ninth order was born in the world, as dense as the stars..."


    ...


    The whole **** family, in its shallow knowledge, is the most terrifying!


    Although each has a characteristic of terror superiority, after all, the strongest is respected, and the advantage brought by the ninth rank is the greatest.


    The bloodlines of this family are unheard of in the entire universe! Can even mass-produce the ninth order, a large number of creatures cross the entry threshold!


    "Cosmic Center!"


    The big octopus looks scarlet and roars with excitement,


    "Here. Really the center of the universe!"


    "What a terrible and terrifying world is waging war against each other, God! What the **** am I contacting! My Galway United has the opportunity to encounter such a horrible thing!"


    "No wonder that it is necessary to spread the stars that I am cultivating. In this case, I am even afraid of spreading the vast galaxies of the entire million light years. This kind of war is only afraid of the terrifying and unimaginable horrible high-dimensional galaxy war!"


    It¡¯s a surprise,


    "I actually entered a higher civilization at the center of the universe, in a world where the ninth-order wreckage died, adventures! Unexpected adventures!"


    ...


    ....


    Wow.


    A cold wind roared.


    Xu Zhi sat on the roof and looked at the orchards in the whole Dongcheng countryside.


    is also the cosmic center of the cosmic big octopus Galway United.


    "The Three Pillar Gods and Di Qi are still crazy."


    Looking at the bright red orchard soil, Xu Zhi sat on the top of the building and took a sip of tea. "The vast universe of galaxies that will affect tens of thousands of light years, how many medium and low civilizations are destroyed, I don¡¯t know, but this It¡¯s a war... that has blown up my orchard several times."


    stood up and paused for a while, then turned and went downstairs,


    "This time, let Di Qi wash the floor by himself."


    ...


    ...


    In the end, the world''s top saints have left, and their minds are not calm.


    And the cosmic octopus, thoroughly pleased and sincere, is terrifying! It''s terrifying and unimaginable! After listening, it was dazed and trembling.


    Then, after the great saints left, the whole valley was completely banned, holding this horrible and vast universe of octopus souls, filling the valley completely.


    Seeing only this tree left around the big octopus, he couldn''t help but say excitedly, "Don''t you mean to correct my cultivation method?"


    "This is nature."


    Yuan blue and white said lightly, "I never gossip, you are now telling me the Soul Dao, I will talk to you about several forms of cultivation of the Soul Dao, there are several ways of writing the Soul Dao...You will stay with me for half a day."


    The big octopus was excited, looking forward.


    This is a terrifying mysterious high-dimensional world, just look at the flow rate here!


    The creatures here, even sleeping in high-dimensional space and time, how dare people waste their lives so much?


    Half a day later, Yuan Qinghua returned.


    pulled out a black tablet-shaped cube in his hand and said, "Nuclear energy... Bah, the ancient Buddha powered by Buddha''s light can also be driven by Qi."


    The big octopus looked excited and looked forward.


    Which kind of machine is similar to technological civilization? No, this is not a pure device, but a hybrid psionic machine.


    Yuan blue and white flowers handed over to ~www.novelhall.com~ said with a serious face, "Enlightenment, which contains several kinds of soul-cultivating soul, hammering the knowledge of the soul, making you more powerful."


    After the blue and white Yuan leaves, this big octopus looks full of joy.


    turned out to be all kinds of terrible math problems, as well as various operating parameter equations of the universe, with the strange words "physical chemistry" written on it.


    "Learning knowledge can exercise the soul? Is there any other way?"


    It was silent for a moment, looked at the soul sports in the corner, and opened it. It turned out that two octopuses were entangled and communicated. For this creature that looks like itself, it instinctively blushed, but watched carefully Get up, "This is very likely to be the secret of practicing Soul Tao."


    ...


    ...


    The other side.


    The entire forum is crazy.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, it was too urgent to open a copy. There was absolutely no time to communicate during the urgency. I could only take a screenshot and send a post title to tell everyone that this happened.


    is now calming down. The players inside can finally come out and describe the experience of this outbreak of war, as well as the current harvest and situation. The entire "Wizard Community" online game sector has completely boiled.


    This is a historic scene.


    The new expansion was completely opened.


    Because this is a large part of the "Online Game World", the online game where their players are located has finally been completely in line with the extraordinary world of other solo players in the "Spore Evolution".


    what does this mean?


    means that in the future, their status as players will be improved!

 Chapter 743： New plans for players

    Originally, the online forum was still discussing the battle between Di Qi and the Three Pillar Gods, and the discussions were extremely fierce, and the fight was terrifying.


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    A screenshot of the battle was released.


    "The three-pillar **** is definitely the worst ninth rank in history. I met Di Qi, who was open (laughs)"


    "The worst tier nine in history, obviously through the most difficult tier nine road, but killed can not add energy!"


    "The main reason is that Jiujian Xuan Gong is too terrible. The strongest safe in the world. At that time, the idea of ??this exercise was to resist darkness and turmoil, to resist Emperor Qi, and to slaughter all beings to eat energy. Now, it is used on the Three Pillars.. ."


    ...


    There are hundreds of posts on the Internet, all of which are hotly discussing the nine-turn metaphysics.


    After all, this exercise is too dazzling, it is too shameless, the more shameless you think.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "I all began to suspect that this wave of past, the Three Pillar God completely shifted the target! Find a way to find and locate the small universe world and go to Caroline."


    When everyone heard it, I thought that Qiu Mingshan''s speed was very reasonable.


    This safe cannot be knocked open.


    "But it is clear that on the side of the small universe, he has also become a dad, and Sanzhushen may be beaten in the past! A group of super game players, ah ah ah! Where''s the demon Buu? Vitality bomb! ~~ "


    Everyone took a breath.


    lying trough? Is it true that it is a historical development in the past.


    "Actually, it is not necessarily possible to bear the Three Pillar God, because the world pattern is different, there is no sentient system of the nine-turn metaphysics on the other side, the Three Pillar God can go to various planets, extinct sentient beings and absorb energy!"


    "Indeed, the ninth rank over there is too weak. I turned into a ninth rank with a disability. I have enough energy to eat and drink. The fighting power is similar to that of the three pillar gods who do not absorb energy. But people don''t fight you. Guerrilla? "


    Many people think it is reasonable.


    The Three Pillar Gods may be similar to yours now, but the Three Pillar Gods are normal ninth ranks. You can not fight with you, bypass you, eat and drink, kill all beings, and then become a complete ninth rank of the whole body. Those of them with disabilities must be killed alive!


    "Thinking like this, it''s still Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong Xue Ke San Zhu Shen!" Everyone said, after all, the keyboard sage per capita, the discussion is not behind.


    "Yes! In the small universe, although a lot of existence similar to the fighting power of the Three Pillars can be born, it is extremely likely to be destroyed."


    "Unless, the number of their various super game yarders, to a certain extent, can encircle the Three Pillars alive, and do not give him the opportunity to fight guerrillas."


    ...


    As everyone continued to discuss, the result of the battle between Di Qi and the Three Pillar Gods, on the other side, the players who pulled out the back garden of Di Qi and intercepted the big octopus came out.


    "Hello everyone, we are out." Yuan Qinghua made a comment.


    "Done?" Everyone could not help asking.


    Yuan Qinghua: "I''m sorry, I''ve done it, and it took longer than I thought. After all, Di Qi''s buttocks are still very plump!"


    Everyone: "....."


    Is your thief irritated?


    Many people are envious of it, and feel that this wave is bursting, but unfortunately they are outside, they have no place to enter, and they are very sad.


    "But by the time, you may have to cry dad and shout mother." Some people couldn''t help saying.


    Yuan Qinghua: "Are we afraid? I killed the big octopus because of love! After all, the essence of love is to greedy its body."


    screenshot,


    The picture shows the wreckage of the big octopus, and a lot of coquettish poems written on the corpse, like a trip here.


    makes everyone look ashamed, these guys are so sloppy.


    Di Qi has remembered you deeply.


    Yuan Qinghua: "Cough cough, let me introduce the specific process of this wave, as well as the harvest... We know that the super ancient **** once used the ancient wreckage to get the Ishdar to make a mechanical armor, and Six reincarnations were sent back, as reincarnation, proving that the two worlds are not far away,


    The lava earth and six reincarnations,


    It is obvious that the reincarnation kings are also secretly observing the battles of the three worlds. This wave obviously shoots directly and wants to steal Emperor Qi, so we followed the gangsters. "


    "All the netizens present here are veteran online game players, and we should all guess that we should have passed the novice village in this case and opened a new game information article-the universe big octopus."


    Many netizens are listening seriously.


    because of what?


    This is an online game!


    means they also have a chance to enter.


    As long as their 1000-person uniforms, won the championship in the PVP fighting in the wizarding community, you can enter the food industry, now basically every season, there are thousands of players to enter.


    The whole beast road is already an online game, and it is already the world of many players.


    Although these players are real brothers.


    The speed of the animal path is the same as that of the wizard community. It is extremely slow, and will be hit by the heavenly humanity and the mortal path above the head, but when it is a low-dimensional creature, it is better than nothing!


    No one can write papers and enter the extraordinary world.


    Someone asked: "Since then, is it the era of big online games in heaven?"


    Yuan Qinghua, "A ghost! Our life span is only 80 years. Asura warriors have only one-tenth the life span of ordinary creatures because of their evolutionary characteristics. The earliest batch will soon be cold~www.novelhall.com ~Two-thirds of the life span has passed, and there is no way to break through the realm of Heavenly Emperor, the life span cannot be extended!"


    everyone heard the reaction quickly.


    is indeed the case, it is too bad in all respects, although it is the era of big online games, but will soon be eliminated.


    Yuan Qinghua: "So, according to our guess, to continue to play, only to extend life, break through the deity, that is, break through the 80th level, and successfully transfer... But to break through the deity, it is necessary to overthrow the reincarnation emperor, which is back Mainline."


    The famous mountain bike speed nodded.


    The deity is a watershed. They did not break through the deity. The God Emperor level is still a player. If you die, you will be fine as an online game. But once you break through the deity, you will become a real self.


    Just like him now, as well as Mengmei, Lei Di and others.


    But the deity can no longer keep up with the times, it is equivalent to the Emperor of the year, the middle level.


    is different from one or two deities in those days.


    Now, gods are like dogs, and higher gods are weak chickens with strong points. The gods who set foot on the ninth order are the top of the fighting power in the world, such as the daughter of Shenglin.


    And the real suppression of hegemonic fighting power, the future will be nine ranks. .


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "Overturning the main line of the reincarnation king and breaking through the immortal road that crosses the ages, is not what you can achieve in the short term, then are there other goals?"


    Yuan Qinghua: "Yes, we plan to help the big octopus to practice. This country turtle has never seen the mud legs of the big world, the soul body broke through the deity, and then let it feel its parents, various siblings, fishing law enforcement , Take their energy (excited look)"

 Chapter 744： The pattern of the zoo

    Everyone was stunned, and condemned this group of animals shamelessly.


    Not only greedy the body of the big octopus, but also his family, thinking of getting energy everywhere.


    "People honestly big octopus, played by shameless children, all kinds of things (horrible)"


    "You even give it a question!? Learn physical chemistry and make it a bald chapter? However, the relaxation course given to it is quite brilliant. This may be the legendary classic food, octopus slices! (Roasted bright red Octopus slices.jpg)"


    What a special octopus fillet!


    Everyone sucked in a cool breath, and a spine of chill rose from the top of the head.


    These guys are so beautiful!


    However, the more beautiful ones are still behind, and some people have followed the routine.


    "There is no way, if you look at the animal world all day, people will be serious, maybe one day they will be brought into classic cuisine...Octopus! (Roasted red octopus.jpg)"


    Everyone: "???"


    "There is really no way. If they are damaged by these sand sculptures, there is no way to save it. Personally, I think that cutting is forever. This may be the legendary classic food... octopus cutting (octopus blowing the flute.jpg)"


    Everyone: "!!!"


    "No, you look down on these guys too much, I think the big octopus will soon be killed by them, abbreviated as classic food.... octopus finished! (Roasted red octopus balls.jpg)"


    ...


    Many people are very hilarious and full of enthusiasm. The one-stop gourmet restaurant of the big octopus has been formed, and the future of the big octopus of the entire universe has been arranged in an instant.


    Some netizens were very shocked when they first arrived, and they were really shown. Although I heard that this "spore evolution" forum has a strong love for learning, I can''t think of it.


    A group of people not only discuss the cultivation systems of various universes and extraordinary worlds, evolutionary biology, physics, chemistry, mathematics, and blockchain. It can be said that astronomy and geography are known, and now, food is also discussed.


    "Is there any way to go in Master Bei''s way?" Someone dragged his chin and sat in front of the computer with excitement, "I was right, this is the dream I want."


    But at this time.


    Forum, suddenly someone took the rhythm: "The people in the wizarding world said: Anxious and good-rightist star, send charcoal to send the chicken in the snow.... Your good friend Brother Octopus, was fooled, you don''t care anymore?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned, this is a battle.


    And this time, Qiu Mingshan spoke quickly:


    "Cough cough, then let me say a few fair words, then the question is coming, how do you let the big octopus break through the fairy gods? Bring brothers and sisters according to the blood relationship? In this era when the fairy road is cut off and the hands are behind the scenes. ."


    Yuan blue and white: "......"


    He suddenly did not respond.


    Indeed, at most it is the great sage, even if the big octopus came from outside, he had to lie on his stomach when he came here.


    The speed of famous mountain in autumn: "Sand sculpture, isn''t this returning to the main line again? You have to overthrow the reincarnation, renew the fairy road, break the bottleneck of the full level 79, and then break through the 80th level to transfer!"


    Yuan blue and white flowers were forced, no sound at all.


    Everyone laughed at the sound of pigs, one thing, one thing. On the way of driving, only Qiu Mingshan, a **** who was good at overtaking, could defeat the drive.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "Cough cough, let''s talk about the business, now let me explain, the main battle in front of me-it must be the Seven Realms and the ancient lava land, the mythical heaven and the arcane world...


    And the small universe world, and the six-way reincarnation world, both sides are hiding in the dark and watching, I don¡¯t know when to shoot,


    However, both sides have stalemate, as I suspected before, the three pillar gods may be empathizing for a while, and looking for Caroline¡¯s world, it is likely that the new universe war, really want to Start over there! "


    Everyone interrupted again,


    "Like a three-pillar god, why can''t he pry the waistband of Di Qi''s young wife?"


    "Still some sand sculptures are so powerful, taking advantage of the three pillar gods in front to take off their pants in the front, they touched the buttocks of Di Qi in the back! (Clap applause)"


    ...


    Everyone''s head hurt completely.


    Can you stop a bit? It was broken by the speed of Qiu Mingshan all day, so I couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    Here is clearly discussing a very serious topic.


    Even a lot of serious people are thinking that if they didn¡¯t have the famous tycoon of Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed in the beginning, they would spoil the atmosphere of the whole forum, and now it might be a super serious academic forum.


    They actually know the terrible intrusion of the Three Pillar God into the small universe world!


    The pattern of the small universe is not as portable as the Seven Realms.


    In the Seven Realms, only the real world and the demon world are the main material planes. Most of the land exists in the inner space, but if they really want to fight there, it is terrible.


    The three pillar gods are fighting guerrillas everywhere, how to resist?


    can''t carry it.


    Temporarily practice nine-turn metaphysics?


    Impossible.


    This is the iconic foundation method of the Seven Realms, just like the mark of the lava earth is the magic core, even if you learn, you can¡¯t learn so quickly.


    That vast expanse of starry universe is now full of more than 100 billion people.


    The number of people is seven or eight times that of the Seven Realms!


    "The devil Zhuou, it''s really about to strike." Some people couldn''t help whispering in horror. "Demon, don''t you just mean the core of the devil core? Isn''t the world line of Zhushen the European emperor''s world? Together? The four characters, Devil''s Pillar, everything is miraculously developed. It is the Emperor Ou who chooses the line with the best luck and combat power!"


    ...


    Everyone couldn''t help but sweat, it just happened.


    Everything is the destiny in the dark, the grass chickens dazzle the horses, and the magical column vomits...it is all a dialect homonym, suggesting the extraordinary universe, the Dragon Ball comics, such horror.


    Everyone is not calm.


    However, it was also asked that the Holy Sakura Emperor did not run fast. Didn¡¯t the Three Pillars find the coordinates?


    Qiu Mingshan replied: "According to Di Qi''s speculation, it is not difficult to find, but it is very difficult, but it has always appeared, and it still leaves traces on the lava ground, which can greatly distort the laws of the world and break the broken line. Connect together, then crawl down!"


    Everyone''s scalp is numb.


    This creature of order nine is really terrible.


    Qiu Mingshan said quickly: "Sanzhu God, it is very likely to go back to study a new war. That is a very difficult action. On the Qi side, according to his sources, he may secretly monitor the Sanzhu God, reverse Observe the condition of the lava land and secretly follow behind the three pillar gods."


    Everyone: "....."


    Emperor Qi is still hanging. He has expected so many situations. He has even planned to follow behind the three pillar gods and want to go to the small universe world to fish in muddy water?


    "A big event is about to happen!"


    Some netizens only feel goose bumps.


    Just enter a three-pillar god, just enter an emperor Qi, can''t you play?


    At this time, the leader of the Digimon is now a cyan digital tyrannosaurus, and Bai Xiaojun came out: "What time?"


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "I don''t know, it is about two hundred years? Anyway, it is longer than the time to find Emperor Qi Qi to prepare for the war, otherwise I will go directly to Caroline."


    indeed so.


    The clues left by ¡¡¡¡ are too vague and scarce, as if blurred in the mist. If it is so simple, continue the line, and Sanzhushen will not think of looking for Emperor Qi.


    Bai Xiaojun feels terrible. Two hundred years is a very short number. It is amazingly short. "So short? Now, in this case, the super game player''s planet has just been destroyed, and civilization has just entered the period of rapid development under pressure. Don¡¯t look at the current population of more than 100 billion people, but it¡¯s not too much. According to speculation, it may double several hundred years later and reach more than 300 billion. This is the normal population of this land.¡±


    Everyone''s scalp exploded!


    Two hundred years later, more than 300 billion?


    This terrifying vast super-large world, the greater the population, the more difficult it is to guard against. The Three Pillars eat the life energy of several planets casually, and no one can bear it.


    "What about then?"


    "It''s cold!"


    is full of sighs.


    And the bigwigs, they also started to discuss some matters and were prepared to find ways to deal with them.


    ...


    ...


    Xu Zhi looked at the situation here for a while. Through the strange comments of netizens, he could not bear to look straight at it. It was also at this time that he knew the plan of the Three Pillar God, and he was really asked by Qi Qi to find another way.


    "In this way, in the whole world of heaven and earth, the nine-turn metaphysics is still powerful, specializing in all kinds of cannibalism and destroying the world." Xu Zhi laughed dumbly, but did not have much thought.


    Even, the war is good for him.


    Originally, his idea was to position himself as the goal energy of God in the world of small universe. After all, this is the largest sand table that he has developed in history. The land has a large population and naturally contains the most energy.


    "Now it seems that with the development, it really is the case. The small universe war may be a rare extreme extreme super universe war."


    Prefecture, in the reincarnation hall, Xu Zhi was calm in his heart, carefully sorting out the information of the big octopus and the future development.


    But obviously, the spirit energy of this world is too strong and too powerful, which is only 10% of the scattered. Some top powerful schools can bathe in the rich sea of ??the spirit liquid, and build palaces and buildings on it.


    "And these auras are in my inner space."


    Xu Zhi sat on the seat of the emperor and thought, "Even if I don''t absorb other energy, when I gradually digest it, it is enough for me to break into a deity, even a medium deity, and a high deity!"


    Of course, the so-called gradual digestion refers to the absorption and cultivation of energy by the souls in the body, to improve the state, and then die naturally, or all kinds of death, and return to yourself.


    Such a huge amount of energy, or he can only absorb 30% of the deaths of all beings, and the remaining 70% is plundered by the powerful who killed them, or naturally dissipated into the air.


    "But, the animal world, is it really already an online game world?"


    Xu Zhi lowered his head and thought, "I don''t know what these guys have done in these years, but I have never seen it. By the way, take a look at the poor big octopus."


    After a moment, Meng Meng walked in, bent over rickety, and the gruesome old lady, "Your Majesty, are you going to the Animal Road, micro-visiting private visits?"


    Shangguan was quite surprised.


    After all, ¡¡¡¡ has just received such a huge benefit, it is still processing.


    The prefecture has the largest share.


    Although their combat strength is not too strong, Shangguanman and others have entered the Great Holy Realm, but it is not a kind of exaggerated combat strength, but when the local government goes out to work, it is in charge of the world¡¯s reincarnation order. How dare others compete with them ?


    "The world is changing, we are going to see it." Xu Zhi said lightly.


    ...


    ...


    In the green earth forest.


    A natural and full of vitality, even this extremely rich spiritual land, has naturally born many demon, Kaihui into fine, with a true higher world look.


    Wow.


    in front of a mahogany table.


    A bald head with a circle on his head, like a flat-headed chimpanzee wearing a cassock, is talking to a flea-shaped Taoist beside him.


    The two are obviously martial arts receptionists of a certain force.


    "Another newcomer has arrived, I don''t know how these qualities are?" said the orangutan.


    "I don''t know, anyway, it''s the most common way to enter our door." said a flea.


    Once the player comes in, it will be transformed into various animals reborn everywhere.


    So every time a new player comes in, there are martial arts reception outlets everywhere to take them away.


    "We are acting as a novice village, those guys can''t come yet, at least they have to practice to the tenth level before they can enter the major schools to transfer."


    The orangutan said, "After all, the tenth level is already a test. You can look at the qualifications. I don¡¯t know this batch. Who will come to our point first, who will be the tenth level? Anyway, the first genius who came first, definitely It is our branch of physics Buddha, electromagnetic physics Buddha."


    This orangutan is angry,


    "Compared to other Buddhist systems, we are the revised Buddha Buddha! The mechanical energy Buddha next door, the refiner sect in the Buddhist cultivation, their so-called Dachengzheng buddha body-Nanwu Gatlin Bodhisattva, six pure depleted uranium bombs , 3600 revolutions per second, the merits of the world are immeasurable...it is ridiculous!"


    It gets more and more angry.


    There is a divine light looming behind him, like a majestic angry Buddha.


    The newcomer of the last session, who actually joined the most, was this mechanical physics Buddha? Everyone learns the system? Use relics in the body, use nuclear energy to drive machinery, known as Buddha?


    is a side door!


    Cross gate evil way!


    This makes them embarrassed by the electromagnetism in physics, cutting the magnetic induction coil Buddha, and proficient in the physics of Tesla coils. !


    Know that many of their disciples are teaching assistants at the research institute in the university! The Ph.D. and Master''s degree in physics in this field have been lost to the physics department next door?


    Although they have a lot of newcomers, they rank second in the heyday of the Buddha. After all, the blue lightning cutting of the Tesla coil is crackling, and the blue sparks shine. It is indeed cool enough.


    Their magnetic induction coil has formed a special kind of Buddha ring, which can be used as a weapon, the authentic Vajra ring of Buddha.


    Even, you can surrender the monster~www.novelhall.com~ put them on their heads, recite the spell, and they are so pained by electricity!


    "Oh... What''s the relationship between your internal ideas and my Daomen?" Another flea sneered. "You want to grab the first person, have you asked me?"


    far away.


    A calm-looking young man, dressed in Tsing Yi, seems to be an elegant son of aristocratic family, followed by an old lady.


    Shangguan was quite startled in the dark, "Electricity, electromagnetics? And mechanical Buddha? I don''t know what system it is, but it looks amazing."


    "After all, over the years, the practice of the Animal Path has been constantly outflowing, and it is very popular in the other two. Although their practice is rough embryo, but entering the other two, the time of the high flow rate will make the humanity and mortal. These rough exercises are rapidly improved and continuously completed."


    Xu Zhi is also a little surprised. I have to say that these guys are full of creativity and various genre systems. After all, they have developed the physical buddha and chemical buddies.


    "It seems that there are various schools of precise cultivation that are carefully branched out."


    He bypassed these people in charge and went to the core city, which was very lively.


    On the streets, various creatures are constantly screaming, as if in a busy city. There is really the atmosphere of a virtual online street city, buying equipment, team formation, cultivation experience, and alchemy room.


    There are even red-named players, robbing in the dark, squatting in the wilderness of the city, killing more people.


    "Now the beast road has been unified by the players. There were no foreign enemies, but the damage is still very serious. The factional battles and the cults of red-name players." Xu Zhi looked calm.

 Chapter 745： Factional battle

    Xu Zhi walked on the street.


    Faced with this humanoid creature that appeared on the animal road, the surrounding players were not surprised and were used to it.


    In the face of this wealthy family son from humanity and humanity tourism, the great princes, virgins, and marvelous disciples of the martial arts are not surprising.


    There were even a few guides who stepped forward enthusiastically.


    "This son comes from the realm? Do you want me to take you for a walk?" A serious Taoist walked out. "We are an ancient trainer of morality, with a long heritage, and our true Qi weapon, All kinds of secrets are unique. When you come to our shop, you will be greatly benefited. Shenyuan Trading, 20% off!"


    The universal currency is the source of the gods.


    The general radiation is negative radiation, depleting the corrupted cells, that is, the killing Buddha of Abijiao hell, Dizang Bodhisattva.


    The normal Buddha is a positive radiation, assimilating the other party into a special radiant creature, radiating golden divine light all over the body, and the energy stone condensed by the Buddha''s power is the divine source.


    "This is not the case. This donor, destined to my Buddha, should be responsible for leading the city tour..."


    At this time, another bald tiger with a bald head was wearing a robe, slowly pulling forward, showing a compassionate color, and behind him was a circle of bright Buddha rings, very majestic.


    "It''s ridiculous, how can their monks, magic instruments and tools sold compare to our professional mechanical Buddhist sect?" A modern sci-fi monk walked out slowly, carrying a streamlined black sci-fi sense Gatling, very domineering.


    Shangguan was quite stunned.


    Where has she seen such a passionate picture?


    thought it was warm and hospitable.


    In fact, they are all regarded as foreign tourists, and they are blamed. They obviously slaughtered a wave. Obviously, these players have also studied the culture of Huaxia''s characteristic tourist attractions very seriously.


    "No, it should be my side!"


    "I am led by me!"


    "You mechanical Buddhas, affect the image of the city appearance, destroy our ancient Chinese culture, non-mainstream, it is simply killing Matt Buddha, alien!"


    At the moment of their quarrel, Xu Zhi looked away and walked up to a restaurant next to Shangguan.


    "Primary two, order food." Xu Zhi said.


    "This is the menu, what''s the point?" A pretty tree-girl, walking slowly, is obviously a life player, and is here responsible for entertaining and working.


    Xu Zhi didn''t speak. He sat quietly in the chair and looked at the menu, preparing to order.


    The predecessor of the six-way reincarnation is the food world, where there are naturally food creatures, and these players have indeed developed a variety of delicious cuisines, which makes Xu Zhi also curious.


    After ordering a dish, the tree girl left and went to prepare to serve.


    "It''s really a bit like the extraordinary world of classical fairy chivalrous, the restaurant of ancient painting style, the elegant and chic environment." Xu Zhi looked at the surroundings silently.


    Although these players are all filled with water in their heads, but China''s feelings are still very sufficient. These party building, farming and stream players are extremely keen on finely building streets, buildings, trees, ornaments.


    The wizarding community was fine before, and now it is more perfect.


    Said that it was deliberately disguised, even to deceive foreign NPCs, it is good to have feelings, anyway, this is the case.


    Soon, the food came.


    "Sit down and eat." Xu Zhi said.


    "Han...Master..." The old lady hesitated.


    "Sit down."


    Xu Zhi looked at the bottom of the attic window and found that the shopping guide players were still noisy, and the more noisy the louder.


    "You mechanical Buddhas, known as Buddhism cultivators, hold the machinery all day, and the shameless call is called: Buddha, the Buddha driven by the relics, is it not driven by nuclear energy? It is a shame to our Chinese ancients! Trick the teacher and destroy the ancestor!"


    A tiger player with a golden Buddha ring on his neck is yelling,


    It has a circle of delicate golden bracelets on its arms, and it is covered with crackles and explosions, and its face is full of prestige. Even if it is not standing on the cloud, it is also very familiar with the ancient monks and gods. Lin, suddenly? Scum!"


    "Bah! We are, we keep pace with the times!"


    This mechanical Buddha player refused to accept it. He was carrying a black metal mechanical Gatling, and he sneered immediately, "Who said we really are like this? We actually have optional weapon skins, retro Huaxia We also have traditional skin!"


    It collected the mechanical Gatling, and the thick round of Gatling fired black bullets, and pulled out a golden cane from the space ring.


    took out a large string of delicate beads and hung it around his neck.


    "Look, we are also ancient orthodox!"


    He was carrying a scepter and a string of golden hazy shining beads hanging on his neck. His hands were folded together. He was very jealous. Suddenly he picked up the golden scepter and aimed at the sky.


    Click here! ! !


    A series of rapid mechanical bullets came crazy.


    The circle of golden beads on the player''s neck was constantly loaded and rolled forward, and the whole long stick was like a giant Gatling.


    Click here!


    The clear voice resounded through the sky.


    "Lying trough!!!"


    The confronting tiger was stunned on the spot, and he was scared away.


    "Nima!"


    "This will do!"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the onlookers were also stunned, and they boiled thoroughly, feeling that they were split instantly!


    too frightening.


    This mechanical refining Buddhist sect is worthy of being the first sect of Buddhism. For the extradition and recruitment of the new sect in this sect, to prevent the counterattack of the second most prosperous electromagnetic sect, did he develop such a move?


    "Terror is like this."


    They shook their heads one by one, and felt that this hand was hidden too deeply. It seems that the Tesla coil Buddha, with the traditional **** Buddha''s advantage in selling, is getting cold again, and it is not an opponent of the other side at all.


    "you!"


    Tiger player, with a golden Buddha ring, looks like earth.


    The player opposite ¡¡¡¡ put a golden cane on his back again, a string of beads hung on his neck, a golden monk robe, and he was as good as a monk, as if a golden cicada was alive.


    said:


    "We are the most popular, why do we have more disciples than you? Now, it is already obvious!"


    "Let me say, you group of local tyrants gold, earth and primitive! Covered with golden circles, ding jingle, the crackling arc, it is almost earth dead! Like the legendary page tour of those dragon slaughter swords, Jin Cancan''s earth turtle Special effects, uncle-level aesthetics, and self-proclaimed authentic traditional style of Buddha!"


    The uncle player present felt that he had received a critical strike.


    "Also, what else do you guys do, domesticate the demon beasts, convert to my Buddha, in fact? It is with a stunner on his head, crazy to charge them, Thunder Dharma Buddha, animal protection organization will condemn you!"


    "Bah! Gatlin Buddha, disgusting, corrupt orthodox!" Someone beside him couldn''t help it, "Don''t think it''s good to change the skin."


    "You Tesla Buddha, Turtle, can''t keep up with the times!" Some people scolded again.


    ...


    is still noisy below.


    "......"


    Xu paper looked a little ignorant.


    How long has it been since I came to see these sand sculpture players, what am I missing?


    He vaguely felt that he missed a lot of wonderful scenes.


    Even at this moment, along with the mad development of the times, he constantly doubted the authenticity of the ancient China''s "physical Buddha".


    Too much like too much!


    Buddha''s relic~www.novelhall.com~ can drive Buddha.


    turns out to be actually a nuclear drive? The Buddhist and Daoist wars that broke out in ancient times were actually ancient nuclear wars?


    Buddha beads and sticks are two must-have sets for all sentient beings.


    It turned out to be Gatling and bullets? Buddha beads to suppress the demon, so what kind of suppression method?


    Buddha''s ring, crackling.


    turns out to be a Tesla coil? Blue EDM is a distributed parameter high-frequency series resonant transformer, which can easily obtain high-frequency voltages of millions of volts?


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "Civilization has developed to the present, at the beginning, it can be said that it was accidental, but at this time, it is completely mature, all kinds of visions, fully in line with ancient behaviors.... It has not been washed."


    Physical radiation Buddha, maybe it is so.

 Chapter 746： Asura Taoism

    "Things till now, even if I stand up and say that it is all brain filling, no one believes it?" Xu Zhi looked strangely changed, looking at the turbulent atmosphere under the street like a New Year.


    He picked up a piece of meat and put it in the mouth, the mouth melted, it was very sweet and delicious.


    is completely logical after all.


    Buddha soil, that is, radiant land, is assimilated by degrees, which is very easy to explain.


    Behind ¡¡¡¡ is a symbol of the sun''s aperture, and the sun, originally a radiant light source, is a metaphor!


    Plus in front of you? !


    If one coincidence is a coincidence and two coincidences are coincidences, what about now? When all phenomena are pointing in the same direction, it is really not worth washing.


    "Perhaps it is a destiny in the midst of physics, Buddha, and chemistry, and it is really an interesting thing to continuously infer the sandbox of ancient Chinese civilization." Xu Zhi continued to eat food lightly.


    The taste is really amazing.


    Hua Xia is a big country for eating and drinking, and now the food is really blooming.


    Xu Zhi looked to the street outside the mahogany window, and there were many people underneath, still scolding, "However, the animal roads are all in internal wars, online games in the world, there are places where there are rivers and lakes...Buddhist and Taoist disputes."


    However, you say it is internal consumption.


    But it is also a prosperous age of a hundred schools of prosperity.


    At that time, there were hundreds of schools, isn''t it?


    Collision of various ideas and factional battles will promote the development of the era.


    Half-eaten the paper, and seeing that there were no guests in the restaurant, he called the idle tree-servant maid, "Your beast, what interesting things have happened recently?"


    The tree girl hesitated, "This young master, we have some interesting things here, but there are some, but the owner of the restaurant''s employer, let me not hang out with the moment of doing things..."


    Xu paper dropped two pieces of **** source on the table.


    The girl of Shuren immediately smiled and quietly put away the **** source and said, "We also have some interesting things about the animal world. Master also saw the following battle. We should know the history of our Ashura.


    We got the ancient inheritance from the ancient Tibetan temple in Abijiao hell, and revive our civilization, the ancient myth system hundreds of thousands of years ago,


    Buddha, Tao!


    But we are still groping for deduction,


    Everyone feels that he is an authentic descendant of ancient times,


    Isn''t this? Recently, this mechanical Buddha Sect, and the Electromagnetic Sect Sect, are continually desperate to recruit new generations of disciples. The original Electromagnetic Sect Sect took measures to protect the beast. "


    "Yu Beast?" Xu Zhi asked.


    "Yeah, the heaven and earth aura has been extremely concentrated recently, wild beasts and plants have become extremely strange and fierce! It has also become very dangerous, and even a lot of open wisdom, swallowing the essence of the heaven and earth aura... so the wild beasts, let the electromagnetic Buddhism, launched the ring of Buddhism, taking the imperial ancestor line."


    Xu Zhi stunned, and found it very interesting.


    Here is the Refining Sect, and here is the Imperial Beast Sect?


    Buddha vs. Buddhism?


    "This is the internal battle of Buddhism, and there are internal battles of Daomen, I heard that it is a group of radical evil evil Daomen, studying artificial organs." Shuren Maid said, "It is a very evil organization, claiming to be an ancient refiner. "


    Xu paper: "....."


    His face was slightly dark, and his heart was dumb, what the hell?


    Lian! Device! Shi! ?


    The struggle of the Buddha Gate will be over.


    The internal battle of the Daomen is the authentic Daomen, and the evil Dao hidden in the dark? The ancient gas refining men, the ancient warriors?


    No wonder people who didn''t see Daomen were arguing.


    It was originally a cult who had fought against Daomen, hiding in a dark place.


    "Refining masters, studying artificial organs, are they innate talents like humanity and mortal Tao?" Xu Zhi was a little curious.


    "Similar."


    Shuren''s maid pursed her lips.


    In fact, the "artificial organ" was originally a "alchemy factory" with the speed of the famous mountain in autumn, and a "source" of the alchemy emperor. The two parties cooperated to carry out research.


    is also the kind of blood vessel plug organ of Di Qi.


    is like a plug-in.


    Installed a plug-in organ and implanted it into an ¡°artificial organ¡±.


    But the two alchemists from Alchemy the Great and Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed came out, and they saw their red eyes, and they wanted to learn how to do it here, and plug some extraordinary organs into themselves.


    This is like an online game, you can change equipment, various organs, arms, legs and feet, but encountered many problems.


    "What about the specific situation?"


    Xu Zhi asked, are they determined to build a real online game world?


    "Aren''t we Ashura? Our race has unlimited evolutionary possibilities! Every time we advance, we must change the form of biological species..." The Tree Girl said, "But, in the radical concept of the trainer , We are far from giving play to our talents for evolutionary form!"


    Xu Zhi listened very carefully, and put two more sources of God.


    The tree girl looked left and right, secretly put two pieces of gods in her arms, lowered her head and whispered, "We Asura Road, each class form, generally will not evolve perfect, different forms,


    But many of them have a special powerful organ, which is the crystallization of their core efforts to evolve, such as tentacles, such as the hardest bone...but evolve to the next form, there is no more! "


    "For example, I am now a third-order, I have been working hard to study and learn knowledge, and evolved a fairly good root."


    It points to its own feet, which are green soft dense tentacles similar to octopuses, which indicate that it is very sensitive, runs very fast, and it can **** nutrients when it is rooted on the ground.


    "But I suspect that evolution has reached the fourth order, and there is no big probability, because I am studying the evolution of bark knowledge and intend to have a stronger and improved species."


    The tree-girl whispered, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that there is no powerful Asura warrior. The knowledge is terrible, and he keeps the talented organs that have evolved from stage to stage, eventually forming a whole.


    According to our guess, during the seven evolutions, the seventh-order heavenly emperor, if every organ of the evolved body fits perfectly, it will eventually form a super bloodline powerful creature,


    But that is just perfect theory, because our level of evolution is poor, we may have taken care of the evolution of this organ, and the next evolution is gone, if our level is not bad, it will have long been..."


    has long written an evolution paper and entered the "spore evolution".


    She wanted to say that.


    The players in the wizarding community are basically all learning biological evolution knowledge, but the level is generally not high, and the shape evolved by themselves is very "disabled".


    After all, the evolutionary form of the Ashura warrior is inherently imperfect and natural, because it did not evolve from the beginning of the spore, but a kind of monk.


    "So, you guys want to..." Xu Zhi was stunned.


    "Yes, take these special powerful organs, and then evolve to the next stage....and then re-insert it. After all, it is originally its own organ, which is not exclusive.... Even some more radical, you can go Buying other people¡¯s organs to load, although compatibility may be poor, and organ rejection may even occur."


    The maiden of the tree whispered, "Is it terrible, right?"


    Xu paper was a little shocked.


    In the process of evolution, it turned into parts and organs, specializing in the evolution of an organ, and then constantly reassembling itself later?


    is worthy of being a bald player!


    is too beautiful.


    "It''s an interesting idea. It''s wrong. It''s extremely terrifying potential. In this way, you can form countless powerful organs with a high probability to converge into a truly extraordinary bloodline creature and become qualitatively changed. Although this kind of assembly and cosmetic surgery, The potential is not as strong as the original one, but it is indeed very powerful, and the method of popularization is very high."


    Xu Zhi was stunned by this idea on the spot!


    The powerful bloodline is produced by accidental gene opportunity, and it is all in one body.


    And they continue to refine their own organs, and finally assemble and integrate into a transcendent creature, fearing that the pedigree genetic talent is also very powerful.


    Perhaps, the best among them will not be inferior to the magic nuclear lineage?


    Won''t be inferior to Malay blood?


    "You can even develop your own powerful bloodline exercises based on this creature''s bloodline! It''s like the Wu people''s bloodline, developing your own nine-turn Xuangong..."


    "No, no, this seems feasible, but in reality it is unrealistic. No matter how strong an extraordinary bloodline is, there must be a bloodline in the world to be able to jointly develop bloodlines and exercises."


    "The number of a bloodline race determines whether the practice they practice is strong. Individuals cannot develop it, and it is difficult to perfect the practice of a race."


    "For example, the evil eye gene of the past now seems to be a very low-level spiritual bloodline, and even a powerful dark negative emotional effect, but such a low-level gene bloodline, with the efforts of geniuses of countless eras, climbed hard. At that height."


    If you are an extraordinary bloodline, there are only ten people? More than one hundred people? How to develop exercises?


    It''s difficult.


    However, Xu Zhi felt that the prospect was terrible.


    "This is a plug-in organ in the study of Emperor Qi, these people are very shameless..." Xu Zhixin was swaying and continued to listen to the introduction of the Shuren girl for a while, then he ate and drank and left the restaurant.


    on the way.


    "They are studying the fusion practice of organs, using the regenerative energy of Buddha light and true energy, re-integrating as perfect as possible, inserting the organs perfectly, carrying the body MOD, this is the difficulty." Xu Zhi said softly.


    Shangguanman, the wrinkled old lady, was amazed. "It''s a brilliant idea. Asura said, now he has also developed his own ethnic bloodline practice.


    This is not the two exercises of Buddhism and Taoism. Only by combining their ancient ancestors'' bloodline talents before they can practice... This is a talented exercise belonging to their race, which perfectly displays their blood. "


    Xu Zhi smiled and said: "It is indeed so, they are now called evil Dao, and it is also a battle of ideas. Although they are more radical, they eventually expanded the evolutionary talents of Asura Dao warriors."


    What is Blood Vein Gongfa?


    Create a unique method based on the advantages and characteristics of your bloodline.


    Shangguan smiled slightly~www.novelhall.com~ This idea of ??the practice method is amazing and clapping! It is a practice of bloodlines suitable for their own race. However, with their crimes in mind, the officials also know the reasons for their conservative opposition. "


    "Because their organ plug of Asura Road is very low, they can only use their own, and other people¡¯s organs will be repulsive, not to mention other races. Heavenly humanity and mortal Tao may not Remember their organs, but they will hunt them and assemble them into an extraordinary bloodline creature."


    Xu paper looked calm.


    is indeed true.


    The evil powers of heaven, humanity and mortal Tao, seeing this pile of organ parts, have so much potential and unlimited possibilities, I am afraid that there will also be an interest in playing "assembled parts", unlimited "co-favorite", and full of enthusiasm Hunt and assemble.


    Asura now has the power to resist, while preaching the other two, and at the same time there is not much benefit for the other two to wage war, and they can live in harmony for various reasons.


    But if you do this, you will be out of balance.


    Asura warriors assembled in a strange shape, with abrupt thread angles, have various appearances, and they are more and more similar to the mythological Asura.


    Having walked all the way between the two, they came to an extremely secret dense forest, passed the dark and long cave, and came to a green valley.


    is lively.


    Countless people set up stalls, countless strange-shaped animals are roaming, watching the sale of extraordinary blood, various top organs,


    "Write the chakra, write the chakra!"


    "The cadaver vein talent, you deserve it!"

 Chapter 747： Meet the old man again

    "What does it mean?"


    Shangguan was quite stunned, looking at the tumultuous scene of the bustling city, where he had seen the online game market, could not help but be surprised, "what writes round eyes, corpse bone veins... bloodline boundaries? It seems to be a very powerful extraordinary organ tissue. "


    "Possibly, it is a tradition of their civilization."


    Xu Zhi said that he was not clear, and also showed a dazed look, ashamed to be with them.


    Shangguan did not doubt that he was there. He looked at the largest area in the distance, the stall sign of that piece of land, "There are also Taoist authentics, traditional gas refiners, first-rate thunder spirits, fire spirit roots, and wind spirit roots. ..."


    She looked at the roots of a tree and placed them on the ground like a root carving. She really couldn''t understand why it was the root of a tree. Why did she choose this name?


    There are even people shouting slogans:


    "Spirit Root, an essential gas-refining spirit for the ancients! A gas-refining person without a spirit root is destined to have no way to go all the way in spiritual practice!


    "Therefore, the disciples of monks without roots, miscellaneous roots, and inferior roots were not collected by the ancient mythological ancestors hundreds of thousands of years ago, because they are doomed to have no way to go far!"


    "Mother Ivy, because it has the most powerful innate ancient wood spirit root in the world, can escape from the horrible pillar **** and live to this day!"


    "Spirit Root, this is the strongest advantage of the gas refiners!"


    ...


    Shangguan felt a sudden enlightenment.


    Is it really necessary to cultivate spirit roots?


    Before ¡¡¡¡, she heard these asuras talk about this content, but it was not realized at the time, and now it seems that it really did.


    They are still very complete in reviving the ancient civilization.


    Shangguan is becoming more and more curious, and feels that he has opened a whole new world, saw a new worldview, and is full of enthusiasm.


    "Also, this shop has such ambiguous red curtains with red lights hanging on both sides. It only says that female players are not allowed to enter. What does it mean to sell all kinds of fine Huigen?"


    Shangguan Man stood in front of the shop, full of curiosity, why not lay it out like other stalls, but so secret in the shop.


    "Not sure."


    Xu Zhi slowly shifted the topic, looking at this nurtured trading market, he said indifferently:


    "Although they are all Ashura, but they are not their own organs, they still have a lot of rejection. Even if they have survived, they can¡¯t really use it freely, but they are still sold. After all, powerful organ equipment, even if it is not 60% integration is also a very good improvement in combat strength."


    "Someone will pay a high price, that is, the market, and naturally there will be poor Asura Road selling."


    In fact, as a player''s trading market, a civilian moving brick system has also appeared here. I have worked hard to evolve the organs, and I have tried to find local tyrants to buy.


    Many local tyrants are obsessed with acquiring "equipment" to form super-strong creatures.


    Like those online games, some local tyrants frantically acquired the best skill books, smashed skills, or acquired materials in order to synthesize the best babies, and strengthened the top weapons +13.


    Even many local tyrants serving large online game districts, in order to smash a top grade, the brick movers of the entire district serve it, causing an imbalance in prices across the district.


    The two walked on this valley, flanked by exquisite wooden houses, and stalls were placed in front of the door, watching the evil players communicate.


    "It''s really like an online game, this piece of animal life has developed into a mature online game, and has formed a social system by itself."


    Xu Zhi stopped and found that most of these guys were the so-called title party, the so-called corpse veins, that is, a special kind of hard bones, it seems quite powerful.


    The so-called eye of writing wheel is just an eyeball with a certain spiritual charm.


    is stronger than general evolutionary organs, but not much stronger.


    Even by listening to the exchanges in the surrounding city, Xu Zhi knew that there are different types of evil ways here.


    is a kind of orthodox evil way. Although the cultivation concept is radical, it is only an unrecognized cultivation faction. It is no different from orthodox players.


    But another evil way is a real evil player, secretly killing more people, killing and robbing organs to sell, rather than buying and selling their own evolved organs.


    However, this market also has rare treasures.


    "Blind eyes, don''t you lie to me?" Someone said before a booth.


    "Why did you lie to me? I evolved specifically!"


    A player is sitting on a chair and pointing at his own eyeballs, "Look at the color of the cataract, pure! With another effort, the network of blue muscles above the eye comes out, some kind of special Reiki pattern, which can see through Reiki, is The natural flesh and blood talent, when I was in the fourth order, I madly evolved this texture in the eyeball, like a tiger stripe skin... just made it! It is in accordance with the laws of heaven and earth, and the law of the avenue in the world!"


    "I tell you that this has a success rate, just like a refiner. There are more than 70 of our brothers, including masters, who have specially designed the drawing route of eyeball evolution, and the remaining more than 70 people have failed. I am the only one who has succeeded, which is already very lucky. The success rate is only less than 3%. You can decide whether the brothers buy it or not!"


    Suddenly, countless players came around.


    Observe his eyeballs carefully. It is indeed the case. It is an extremely powerful and best-of-breed organ among players. It can be said to be very rare and rare, even with special abilities.


    "The trough, this professional studio, appeared directly?"


    "Too cruel!"


    "Brother, your eyeball evolution drawings, buy it or not... or introduce your master who designed the eyeball evolution drawing route to us, our union is very interested in this kind of talent!" Everyone I know that this kind of drawing is equivalent to a special kind of superb craftsmanship and is valuable.


    ¡®¡°Don¡¯t ask, I¡¯m here to sell this equipment today.¡± The player said, ¡°Starting at 1 million sand carving coins in one eye and starting at 2 million in two!¡±


    Everyone was surprised and converted.


    is equivalent to one million yuan per eyeball.


    This is pure gold eyeballs are expensive.


    "Brother, I want to buy two, can it be cheaper." The local tyrant player said, "You should know that this incompatible external finished organ is not my own evolution, it is very exclusive, I have a very high A big risk, even if it succeeds, will not be able to play its full effect."


    "It can''t be cheap anymore, more than 70 of us are going to eat." The player sat on the ground, surrounded by a bunch of people, said carelessly.


    "That line." The local tyrant player readily agreed, "Next time, please contact me specifically."


    At this time, a local tyrant player suddenly stood up next to him, even if he said: "I add one million."


    hiss.


    Everyone turned to look.


    "Brother, are you not so good?" That local tyrant player was a little angry.


    At this time, another local tyrant player also got the news, hurriedly yelled from afar, "I have four million sand coins, the price is higher! But may not receive so much, you can privately trade cash, I It is absolutely reliable and will not reveal its real identity."


    The players around ¡¡¡¡ were startled.


    It''s terrible. This is a fairy fight. They just watch it silently.


    The following discussion is full,


    "I heard that there are a thousand people in each district service, and there are local tyrants behind it. These local tyrants are mixed into it and do nothing, just to compete for the top ten in the district service competition and enter the game."


    "Too cruel!"


    "This Nima is not fair! These local tyrants are too ruthless, so many players at the bottom will actively move bricks, pave the way for them, provide resources, and form a guild."


    "This is relatively fair." Some people in the crowd said, "If you can rely on knowledge and study hard, you will be able to kill a way. If you have money, you will have an advantage. God player! Even surpass them!"


    "Know that none of the top players are local tyrants."


    "It turns out that baldness and liver are all the power?"


    ...


    Xu Zhi was silently hiding behind, smiling, thinking that these people are still very smart.


    "It looks very good. The land of spore evolution produces top-notch extraordinary species. Although they are not top-notch here, they are all spliced, but they may also produce a variety of powerful lineage creatures, which is complementary."


    He and Shangguan turned around and left the gathering place.


    "Let the truth be heard, check, and the person behind the drawings is there," Xu Zhi said.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to recruit the name Ashura?" Shangguan was also a little surprised and curious. Who is so powerful, he has evolved an extraordinary blood vessel organ, which is a kind of eyeball structure similar to the evil eye.


    "I am somewhat interested." Xu Zhi said.


    Soon, Shangguan quietly communicated to the grave, and the specific location brought to Xu Zhi, the two went indifferently.


    Among a dark green valley.


    In front of a thatched hut, a tree lady was bending over and sitting down, sitting in a chair, using something similar to a nail clipper, fixing her feet.


    "She is sorting Linggen?" Shangguan was quite surprised.


    I think this tree girl is not easy~www.novelhall.com~Its spiritual roots are very diverse and colorful, like the tail of a peacock, it may be the legendary spiritual root, which has a terrible effect.


    Xu Zhi saw this stingy tree man and reacted in an instant, his face slightly blackened, "Pan Yuxian...it turned out to be you, I said no one was so powerful, but didn''t write a paper."


    Pan Xuexian, was the Pandora''s Box at that time, and Charlotte stood all the way.


    She, Qiu Mingshan and other people, in which era of evil gods lived secretly in it for hundreds of years, experienced a bright world, and withdrew after the demise of the wizarding era.


    After ¡¡¡¡, unlike Qiu Mingshan''s speed and others, she gave the result of the second evolutionary species to her muscle sister Pan Xuexian without using it directly.


    only had those muscle cute girls in Wushen Temple.


    "I should think that this guy must have taken the opportunity to come in." Xu Zhi was dumbfounded. "Even, I should have guessed in an instant that only the mature evolutionary drawings involved in this way, only the experienced and not in the sand table. "


    Xu Zhi was thinking about speaking.


    Suddenly, there was another person beside him.


    Xu Zhi was surprised again.


    This man is a tall, handsome scholar, dressed in white, personable, holding a lupin, and looking at the two of them with a smile, "Your Majesty the Emperor, when you said goodbye to each other, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Xu Zhi felt helpless and knew that he had been arrested again, thinking in his heart, "Yushanfujun, this talent is indeed terrible, how can he be caught every time he goes on a journey, predicting my movements in advance, Was it ambush again this time?"

 Chapter 748： In this first life, Qianlong ascended to heaven

    Xu Zhi was only a little surprised for a moment.


    quickly calmed down, after all, he didn''t care about these things.


    The so-called micro-service private visits have always been on a whim.


    But at this moment, after all, there was some curiosity. The man of Youshan House was extremely terrible, and the means was amazing. This time, it is definitely not idle.


    At that time, he driven the entire humanity with a very low level. As a behind-the-scenes hand, he stirred up the situation and created incredible wonders, which almost caused a fatal threat to Xu Zhi.


    Let all the heavenly emperors of the whole world humane, besieging themselves.


    "Finally, did you find it?"


    The voice of a low man came and strode forward.


    Yushanfujun''s unexpectedly calm face, his face indifferent, his tone calm as if to state an established fact, "It is very simple to find the ancient emperor who is deep in the local government and does not enter the six reincarnations."


    "I have avatars in every hotspot in every era, I just need to squat down where every possible private visit can be, and after all possible places, I will wait until the miracle arrives...and the so-called miracle is Gamble on all possible paths and turn low-probability events into high-probability events."


    "Yushan House Jun." Xu Zhi looked up.


    has not been seen for many years, is still a miracleist, probability philosopher.


    Yushanfujun believes in an incredible miracle, but does not bet his own destiny on luck.


    To be honest, Xu Zhi has never seen so many villains, violating the often-regarded villain''s law of "speaking as much as death". Words like to talk, talkatively, and even language is his weapon. Open your mouth and say that the whole humanity is fighting against the water.


    A mouth is best at confusing people.


    I don¡¯t know how many loyal loyalties have been convened with "dreams" to be born and die.


    However, when Xiuyu couldn''t keep up with the times, he used language as a weapon, and now Xiuwei should already be the world''s top.


    "Samsara Prefecture, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    He stood quietly in front of the woods with a fan


    "In the Animal Path, there are only two so-called nodes of time, one is the exotic octopus, and the other is the place where these Asura Dao practice bloodline exercises, so they wait in these two places."


    Seems incredible to create miracles.


    was once again in the vast sea, blocking the saints who do not know when and where to go down, it is unimaginable and reasonable.


    "Oh, this time, what are you going to do?"


    Xu paper looked calm, as if chatting casually with an ordinary friend.


    "It''s not how it was planned. At that time, humanity and humanity were all pulled out fiercely. Although the era is developing very fast now, even the peerless masters who gather the entire era may not be opponents."


    The gentleman of Youshan Prefecture was extremely calm and slowly shook his head and smiled, "According to that year, Emperor Yun at the cost of his life, heroically sacrificed, the information and intelligence obtained for our time, Emperor Zun, at least practiced seven or eight exercises!"


    Pan Yuxian next to ¡¡¡¡ looked at him with appreciation.


    She just likes such a serious villain.


    Where is Emperor Yun for the sake of all beings, to be generous and to sacrifice bravely? It is clear that you made a wave of people at that time and woke up from the source of dormant gods before you cling to your scalp.


    Apparently, Pan Yuxian is now subsidizing Youyoufujun.


    After all, she had different personalities in the past, and she likes to help ideal villains, initiate resistance, and then rule the world.


    Youshan Fujun continued to bow his head, and if nothing happened, he said, "It is difficult to get seven or eight kinds of exercises to reach your height. After all, if you add one kind of exercise, the combat power is a geometric multiple increase, and the difficulty of cultivation is geometric. Multiples increase,


    The harder it gets,


    Because the body of superimposed exercises is not easy,


    Ordinary people have practiced two or three kinds of exercises, and they are gray-haired


    Even if it is a peerless genius, it is only five or six kinds of exercises...


    And I have countless avatars, bodhi wisdom fruit, this is my talent, it is estimated that it will also take most of his life to practice the seven or eight kinds of exercises and consummation, and then it is possible to go hand in hand with you. "


    Xu Zhi smiled and said nothing.


    Youshan Prefecture paused, "If there is no longevity blood, normal Heavenly Emperor can not reach this height, it will be old age....So, ordinary Heavenly Emperor may exceed you by less than 1 in 10,000 in his life, This is one of the behind-the-scenes players who monopolize the whole fairy road,


    Long life, let you reach the height of endless terror, but also let you have endless ambitions, want to polish out the anti-sky combat power, do not rush to become a god. "


    He talked a lot, as if to wait for hundreds of years, squatted everywhere, and finally caught Emperor Zun, with countless emotions in his heart, he spoke in general,


    "And after that?"


    Xu''s complexion gradually cooled down.


    "after that?"


    "Reincarnation man, you are a domineering, powerful, and indifferent owl, you are very proud."


    Yushanfujun step by step forward, step by step coldly,


    "You, traverse the times!"


    "You, regardless of the prosperous age of every age!"


    "You, in order to continue to cultivate the realm of the heavenly emperor, you can clearly break through the deity.... But after all, don''t break through, stopping others from breaking through!"


    "You, let other people live and die, that is the arrogance of the ages, the great men of the ages, fell on the road, crying and died halfway...When I am not a god, I am godless."


    Youshanfujun word by word, as if sound like Hong Zhong, hammered hard in the heart of people, shocked inexplicably.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Shangguan shivered.


    looked at this young man in awe and awe, as if he saw an overbearing existence of an owl overlooking ancient and modern times.


    Although the appearance is mild on weekdays, it is such a horrible ancient giant. Although there had been speculations earlier, it was completely shocked to say so clearly from the gentleman of the Youshan Prefecture.


    In a trance, she saw a chaotic and tragic dark age, the whole world was mourning, the sentient beings roared, and the reincarnation of the reigning Emperor Majesty, who stood alone in front of the fairy road of the sentient beings, stained the blood on the earth, and the world was shocked. Countless great saints have fallen, blood has been flowing,


    "And in the long years, only my talents can fight you... I have the possibility of being comparable to you. In the ancient times, I did compete with you for reincarnation, and even, I might almost win." Youshan Fujun kept saying, "Otherwise, I would never call it... Fujun."


    "Continue." Xu Zhi said indifferently.


    The analysis of Youshanfujun is almost perfect.


    According to the normal situation, the truth has been analyzed based on all the available information. The reincarnation of the monarch is a long life, which leads to the exaggeration of the accumulated power of the long years.


    At the same time, it was because of the long lifespan that extremely horrible ambitions broke out. He continued to practice new exercises, polished the foundation, and did not rush to break through the deities.


    But that is a normal statement, and it does not conform to Xu paper...


    Because the reincarnation man is not the real reincarnation man, but Xu Zhi''s avatar.


    They are just the villains in the bottle of the times, the villains in their nine-turn metaphysics, because their body has not yet broken through the deity, so they cut off the fairy road.


    But this kind of analysis is simply to fill the loophole for Xu Zhi.


    "Very good, Youshan Fujun, you are still amazing in this life, and you know a lot of truths." Xu Zhi opened his eyes lightly, his eyes were ancient, as if the antique blue sky hung high,


    "We are not without hope. At the very least, my talent has the only possibility to surpass you." Youshan Fujun keeps analyzing, and his face becomes colder,


    "But, obviously, with each future, our opportunities are getting smaller and smaller, because you are getting stronger with the passage of time. Today, we are still recultivating from scratch, and we can Defeat you?"


    "I do not know."


    "I couldn''t help being confused."


    Yushanfujun lowered his head, looking a little hesitant and dazed.


    It seems to be a person with true temperament. In the continuous analysis, he does not hide his uneasiness.


    Or, this is a real person.


    If someone tells you that a hero who rebelled against the times was never afraid, he was born to be proud, and he would move forward and eventually create miracles and overcome incredible enemies. That is just a joke.


    will not be afraid is just a man, stunned.


    The real heroes in reality, first of all, are fearful and dazed. When Yun Di faced the incredible emperor, that exaggerated combat power, he was dazed, frightened, and trembling, but he still chose He stood up and issued a **** roar of an era.


    "You are dazed, frightened, and really face the big horrors in your life, but still want to defeat me." Xu Zhi said lightly, "If you are really dazed and really escape, you will not come to see me, come to me Come face me, face the fear in your heart."


    "Yes... The way to overcome fear is not to escape, but to face the fear."


    Yu Shanfu''s face suddenly faded, looking at the taboo of this ancient era, his face was calm, "I just want to ask, I don''t know Emperor, when will it become an immortal?"


    "What do you mean by asking this sentence?"


    Xu Zhi suddenly smiled gently, his expression did not hide his curiosity.


    Youshan Fujun paused and said leisurely, "In the long era, the fairy roads are cut off one by one, and no gods are allowed, in the final analysis, but you have not yet broken through, no gods are allowed, then, the time has passed for a long time, and it was cut off. Countless years, today and now, I don¡¯t know, when will you break through? Is accumulation enough?"


    "It should be... not far away?"


    Youshan Fujun said softly, "I have inferred from the slaughter of the extraterrestrial demon, that the reincarnation of Fujun, the courage to take the lead, lead the world''s life, intercept a terrifying prey of existence. If the world is the enemy, it is bound to be that we are about to break through and have the confidence to compete with it."


    "Although our world is weak, you have a long history of accumulation, and your accumulation of accumulation is longer... If you, once you break through, your combat power does not know to what extent it will be exaggerated. In the deity, how terrible?"


    Youshan Fujun¡¯s voice was dull, and his tone was so dull that he was stating a fact rather than his own reasoning and speculation. ¡°Even, in your eyes, several other weak ninth-rank giants, if not truly complete Of the ninth order, the stronger eighth order, as a deity you can resist?"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Pan Yuxian''s eyes erupted brightly, and he was terrified.


    "Yushanfu Jun is terrible! Everything in the mind of Emperor Zun, where he came, historical background, present thoughts, future plans, are all penetrated by you? Have you never hidden any secrets?"


    What a gentle mountain house king!


    is worthy of being a wicked devil!


    A terrifying psychologist who penetrates people''s hearts.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, he had besieged the reincarnation of Fujun Jun with a miracle of miracles, and today is a stunning speculation, seeing all the secrets.


    "It''s worthy to bring a philosopher, a reasoning scientist, a probability scientist!" She admired it very much. This is the terrifying evil of the extraordinary world, which is difficult for the group of stupid people on earth.


    This is simply evil!


    Entering the village to follow the custom, Pan Yuxian, as a player, naturally chose to broadcast.


    This is the zoo.


    The time flow rate is equivalent to the wizard community, so you can open the game live room and broadcast the content of your game.


    How many players in the wizard community?


    is already a big social community.


    The name of the live broadcast room is directly taken as:


    ¡¾Re-exiting the mountain: the miracle scientist Youshan House Jun, then grab the real body of the emperor, want to try the emperor again! ¡¿


    Boom!


    The whole network is boiling!


    This news is so powerful that everyone''s eyes are all focused.


    Even in the wizarding community, countless people walked out of the chess room in the street, looked at the big screen in the central square, and watched the picture of this live broadcast room,


    "Nima, Emperor Zun, skipped the heavenly humanity and mortal world above the head, and come directly to the low-speed online game world here? Weifu private visit? (good fun)"


    "Wait a minute, Ben Gatling''s monk, I was in the city. I saw this brother-in-law and the old lady behind him. He was still selling products to him at that time. It turned out to be the reincarnation of Emperor Zun. )"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "You are empty into Baoshan! I must go up and hug my thighs and ask what beautiful daughter, can you introduce me to me, I want to be a son-in-law!"


    "It¡¯s not a secret. My ID is cute Xiaomengtian. I¡¯m the maid in this restaurant. I personally entertained the emperor of the Weifu private visit to the world, and the legendary Meng Po! Now, I sell licked plates online, lick Chopsticks used, benches licked... (Crying with joy)"


    ....


    The live room was instantly lively.


    This is different from the previous ~www.novelhall.com~ is a synchronous live broadcast, and it also happened in their online game world.


    Seeing the well-known philosopher-the ancient existence of the dark mountain restricted area, You Shanfu Jun, once again seizing the Emperor Zun, I feel very excited and excited, there is that taste of online games!


    "Where is the address?"


    "We would like to ask this one, our world, how will he live next?"


    "Is it possible, let''s go out and do it again, take the opportunity to steal the chicken and wave the three-pillar god, in the three world wars, take the opportunity to touch the fish!?"


    Countless people brushed rockets and gifts, and even some guild gangsters and martial elites kept asking the anchor address where they were going to join in the fun.


    "Witness history, I want to witness history!"


    "Go take a picture, the flash goes up!"


    ...


    "Old guys, gifts are brushed up, otherwise I will close the live broadcast, and the live broadcast will cost electricity." Pan Yuxian looked at the screen of the live broadcast room, and was very satisfied. The most important thing was the gift. It was all money.


    At this time, she looked at the picture in front of her eyes.


    Question asked by Youshan Prefecture Jun: When will it become a fairy?


    She is also extremely concerned, and can even be said to be the main storyline of this entire online game.


    watched the whole live broadcast room intently.


    Xu Zhi thought carefully and stopped and smiled, "As you said, in this era, I will break through, rise to the sky, and keep pace with other world giants."


    Boom!


    As soon as these words came out, Pan Yuxian trembles, the Shangguan next to him shudders, Youshan Man Jun stunned, and the live broadcast room on the network was instantly shocked.

 Chapter 749： Continue to Xian Road, Tu Lun Huifu Jun

    This sentence fell, everyone only felt a heart lifted up fiercely, like a flapped wing swaying up against the wind, rushing towards the white mist cloud.


    Youshan Prefecture Jun is most shocked, because this sentence almost represents the dark monopoly of the chaos of ancient times completely ended, countless years of ancient spirits struggle to bathe in blood, to mark the end?


    Xian Road is renewed again, will lead to a new rare prosperous world, everyone is like a dragon, can cultivate gods, can prove the longevity of a lifetime?


    And netizens know more than Youshanfujun, after all, the keyboard sage per capita, at this moment, he instantly felt that he was split, and various barrage were brushed in the live broadcast room.


    "Reincarnation, Jun, finally breaking through?"


    "Another heir from the ultra-old gods also gave him the peerless treasure of the ninth-order wreck, which is not treated by Caroline, and is she finally catching up?"


    Although, in the eyes of everyone, the six reincarnations of the ninth-order wreckage, as well as the small universe world, should be treasures of the same level, and let them compete with each other to inherit the inheritance of the ancient falling ninth-order.


    "I''ll say it! The reincarnation of Fujun, it can''t be like this all the time. After eating so many resources, sooner or later it will take off in an instant and rush to the first echelon!"


    "Ahhh! Times have changed dramatically!"


    "Ninth-order nodes, all worlds are working madly, what will the future become? We don''t know!"


    "At first we thought that the pattern on the other side was exploding, and now this side is also changing drastically!"


    "A terrible era, the wind is surging and changing rapidly, we have to sustain in the era, only the liver! Knowledge is all power (effort turban.jpg)"


    ...


    In the live room, countless barrage swipes, almost obscuring the entire screen.


    "An ancient taboo of this level is terrible. Perhaps only Youshan Fujun can figure out one or two. It''s not that we can figure it out!" Pan Yuxian was also surprised, but he still stood far away, watching in the distance of the hut all of these.


    "Just in this era?"


    Youshanfu Jun did not have any joy, his voice gradually expanded, as if it turned into an endless thunder, resounding through the whole animal road.


    Even the ancient giants of humanity and mortal Taoism heard his voice in horror.


    "He is the King of Yushan Mansion, and he stopped Emperor Zun again?"


    "Why did he do?"


    "Such boldness, are you afraid of death?"


    "If you die, you have to recount and suffer in hell!"


    "It''s impossible to calculate us, and it''s like all the powerful people who deceived humanity in the past, inducing us to kill the emperor?"


    ....


    Six rounds of reincarnation instantly broke out.


    All the great holy faces changed drastically.


    Youshan House Jun is an ancient taboo in the dark forbidden area, a loser of the old days.


    But it was still horrible and unimaginable. They still remember the time when he miraculously drafted a textbook-level ingenuity and planned a terrifying siege of the emperor.


    And today?


    He, what is the picture?


    In an instant, all the top strong minds collided with each other, and they dared not act rashly.


    Xu Zhi also noticed everything.


    But he is still very calm, wanting to see what tricks Youshan Fujun made this time, "In this era, everything in the distant history is over, whether you overthrow me or I end you... No matter who wins or who loses, everything will inevitably change in the next era."


    Boom!


    At this moment, countless consciousnesses flashed.


    This sentence is not only for Youshan Fujun, but also for the people of their entire era.


    Yu Shanfu¡¯s face changed slightly again, murmured, "meaning that the people of our age are at the end, but we still can¡¯t wait for the age when the fairy road penetrates, can only be in a new era behind us?"


    Xu paper can not be denied.


    This is taken for granted.


    Because of the energy of the big octopus of the universe, this huge adventure only gave Xu Zhi a grasp of quickly breaking through the deity.


    However, the huge energy from the outside world cannot be directly absorbed by Xu Zhi, and it is very slow to slowly use it for routine cultivation. The fastest way can only be to help the practitioners in the inner world to absorb the cultivation and turn it into their own energy. No matter how old you die, or all kinds of deaths, as the energy feedback of the Zerg, Xu Zhi will break through the deity.


    Then, it''s easy to understand.


    The people of their age slowly die, and the energy slowly returns, which is the next new era, and the fairy road penetrates again.


    Or, they chose to overthrow themselves, absorb energy to improve their cultivation, a terrible war broke out, a large fall, and returned to the six reincarnation reincarnation, still can make themselves a rapid breakthrough.


    "Is this the case? I got the answer I wanted."


    Youshan Fujun took a deep breath, "The immortal road is in sight, but not in our time, but regardless of the victory or defeat of our time, in the next era, it will end in the end...the one before us is the last Fate, no matter whether you win or lose, there is no regret."


    Wow.


    He looked up, beams of white light drooped like a beam of light, penetrating everything, and countless figures fell.


    That is the idea of ??a respectable person.


    At this time, they had set off a stormy wave in their hearts, and hated that they were born out of time.


    Xu Zhi just looked at him.


    is very interested, what is the idea of ??Youshan Fujun?


    Youshan Fujun just laughed and was filled with emotions. He was relieved. "Then, Xian Lu''s question has already been answered. There is no room for things to go around, and you still have to follow the previous plan...but it is the last era to let go. No matter the victory or defeat, it is over."


    "A lot better than I thought." He smiled softly and was very gentle.


    "What was the previous plan?" Shangguan couldn''t help but speak out beside him. He was very vigilant.


    "Target? Of course it is..."


    "as always."


    "I am a persistent person."


    He whispered, slowly looked up at the sky dome, his eyes with complex eyes looked at the clear sky, it was a beautiful day,


    "Of course it is to create an incredible miracle. Today, it is the time when the world renews the fairy road, the majesty of the six reincarnations of the company''s palm, and it falls."


    He spoke out one word at a time, and dropped the lupin, which was majestic.


    Wow.


    The circling hair was scattered slowly, and the endless divine light enveloped him, as if turned into a fairy of ancient mythology, and enveloped the vast light.


    Boom!


    The entire six-way reincarnation was violently shaken, as if turned upside down.


    Countless Heavenly Emperors, the great sages of the hidden world horrified, their eyes trembling, revealing an incredible color, that is, they are extremely calm, and inevitably, because of this rebellious sentence, the Tulunhuifu Jun~www.novelhall.com~ was also frightened! !


    Pan Yuxian''s eyes were calm and he looked far.


    And the entire live room, completely split!


    "Oh oh!"


    "Lying trough?"


    "Come again?"


    "It feels impossible! This is too inflated! This is a miracle of less than one in 100 million, but if it is a miracle with a teacher, a probability scientist, a big speaker, maybe it is!"


    "Think back then, he said this at the beginning, I didn''t believe it, until the back, I looked stunned..."


    "This time, what happened in our online gaming world?"


    "Online Game World War?"


    "Brother lead, appeared again? Won''t this leader brother pit people secretly everywhere?"


    "Ah, no matter, pick up the equipment, the guild team, the brothers rushed to the duck! Be prepared, if the Yushanfu Jun really did a big vote, it is possible to succeed, we follow the back to drink soup This time, abandoning Emperor Qi and touching the **** of Fujun Fujun must be big and fat!"


    "Everyone, don''t counsel! Immediately mobilize 800 swordsmen, ambush a hundred miles away, prepare nuclear weapons, and prepare 3,000 zen sticks for purification by Gatling, with 3,600 rotations at any time. Crowd frowning.jpg)"


    "Yes! Don''t counsel, this is obviously a copy of the main line threshold of level 80, if you break through, you will be transferred to level 80!"


    "Try it!"


    "Try to die, everyone will die!"


    Looking at the first-line battle report in the live broadcast room, a group of people immediately negotiated a charter, hit the boss, and were full of blood.

 Chapter 750： Self-cutting 1 knife to break the sky machine

    In the live broadcast room, countless players are boiling blood.


    Against the sky, it is at this time!


    Their dream dreams, men''s blood...


    "Chong Duck! When the reincarnation is reversed, I will stain the sky with my devil''s blood!"


    Many players started to act.


    This will be a huge event of online games, which concerns the future of the entire six-way reincarnation of the world. Youshan Fujun, this time we have to start again!


    No one knows what he is going to do.


    However, Youshan Fujun is a terrible person. If he is not sure, he will never take it easily.


    Anyone who knows him and has seen his amazing wrist can¡¯t help but instinctively believe this. This is a special personality charm that always gives people a sense of dependence in despair. It is more cruel than trusting reality. I believe that Youshan Fujun may be unexpected.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Exquisite can be used as high-definition drawings of posters, and was quickly released.


    A figure of a reincarnation man, a gentle young man in black and black robes, hazy, as if hidden in chaos, with a deep and enigmatic eye, followed by a gray-haired old rickly old lady.


    The confrontation is a tall and beautiful scholar in white robe, with a lupin thrown on the ground, a burly figure, black hair fluttering in the wind, like an ancient awakening hero, followed by a tree with colorful spirit roots.


    Bang!


    The wind screamed.


    The two were far away from each other, each with an attendant.


    This scene gives people a feeling of turbulence and the center of the storm.


    "Huocha, the sister Zhishuren live broadcast player, how suddenly mixed into it and became a member of the painting style?"


    "Hidden adventure mission? I got on line with Youshan Fujun, why didn''t I encounter it?"


    "Ah, I''m so angry."


    ...


    No one knows Pan Xuexian''s true identity.


    She hides very deeply, and no one even knows the speed of Qiu Ming Shan in the wizarding world before. This one is a player, but thinks that the magic sword is originally indigenous.


    Now she has officially revealed her identity as a player, but no one knows her background details and thinks she is an unexpected newcomer.


    At this time, Xu Zhi also raised a trace of curiosity, looking at Youshan Fujun with great interest, "Are you going to create a miracle?"


    Youshan Fujun did not answer, but fell into a long memory, Youyou said, "Samsara Fujun, did you know that I thought long ago how to defeat you and break this closed fairy road."


    He slowly confided in the past feelings, but stepped forward, suddenly, his voice gradually became colder, "Finally, in the year-round roaming the earth, visiting the mountains and rivers and customs, observing the growth path of a famous person, constantly Analysis, I finally found the age of talent...Why is the talented strong man always unable to defeat you?"


    "Because the talent is strong, after all it is the weak..."


    "People without talents are extremely strong and have unlimited possibilities."


    "Success is also a talent, defeat is also a talent."


    As soon as the voice of the gentleman of the Youshan Mansion fell, the entire live broadcast was puzzled and his face was incredible.


    ¡ª¡ªTalent of success, talent of defeat?


    In the six reincarnations, the hidden Great Saints are shaking and their faces change drastically.


    "how can that be?"


    Everyone knows how great the advantages of those who bring their own talents to embarking on a spiritual journey!


    It is difficult for ordinary people to catch up and catch up!


    This is still the time gap between the time of Buddhism and Taoism is not so great. If it was a purely talented era, people without talents can''t practice at all, only ordinary people!


    And ordinary people are stronger than talents?


    It is a fallacy.


    "Why?"


    Xu Zhi asked calmly, as if he was asking an ordinary friend, and said softly, "What is the difficulty of the reincarnation era I opened?"


    "No, it''s not your inadequacy, perfect domination, terrible wrist, but our inadequacy, the insufficiency of talents, not enough to overthrow your domination."


    "It''s very simple, a talented person can see his character through his talent! For example, Emperor Xingdi, in order to make himself smaller and smaller, then this kind of obsession will give birth to this kind of talent..."


    With his hands on his head, Youshan Man stood on the top of the mountain in front of the thatched house.


    "For example, Li Sansheng, in order to be with someone in the next life, that kind of blame will be born, remember the reincarnation memory of the previous life."


    "Everyone''s talent is formed by his own reincarnation. In other words, every talent is a person with extreme personality and lack of personality."


    "In this way, it''s not bad, because the courage of perseverance can motivate you to move forward, and many strong people will be born. However, many talented people with personality defects can''t use their powerful talents, such as Xingdi. .. Isn''t it a pity that such a terrible talent was pinched in that hand by that timid person?"


    "Such a person has no ambitions! There is no rush to advance! What is so huge that it occupies 50% of the talents? Most talents are always destined to keep Baoshan empty and do nothing because of talents!"


    His voice was gradually heated up, with a bold and aggressive spirit,


    "So, the age of talent, after all, has proved to be an era of failure, so for hundreds of years, I have been thinking about how to change."


    When Xu Zhi heard this, he laughed casually: "So bold, are you going to bring reform to this world?"


    "There is an urgent need for a method of change in the world. If there is no change and lifelessness, how to overthrow the reincarnation? Reverse the universe? Overthrow the world of the dead? Overthrow the master who holds the reincarnation?"


    He stood tall, pacing back and forth, his face full of sadness, "Emperor Zun, you said, if we don''t reform, how can we living people overthrow your rule?"


    This kind of tone makes people feel that they have seen a great emperor who is instructing Jiangshan, who has no choice but to respect me.


    "I have been walking around the animal roads here all these years, secretly observing their culture, secretly observing their domination, seeing their cultivation system, and even using the body as the so-called "plug-in", so Mao Zedong opened, and I thought of the new Way, talent plugin."


    "Yes, gifted organs."


    His eyes were astonishingly cold, "I want to ban them all talented people, suppress them, do not enter the cycle, for ordinary people to drive!"


    He opened his hands, and a golden bodhisattva fruit was bred into it. It was the fruit bred by his bodhi tree, "I am the samsara bodhisattva in ancient times. fruit!"


    Everyone was appalled.


    Emperor...! ?


    Inside the fruit, this existing figure turned out to be the Emperor after reincarnation.


    Since Emperor Xing was reincarnated after World War I, he was nowhere to be found. It turned out to be the first to be found by the reincarnation monarch, but he was detained and refined into the fruit of evil.


    "Refining talents into the fruits of magical powers, then ordinary people can also use their talents and magical powers, and they do not have as much restraint as their personalities." Youshan Fujun''s face was calm.


    "You are crazy!"


    Suddenly the thunder burst into the sky.


    This is an ancient great sage, also awakened from the dark forbidden area, is the Tongbei ape monkey, it is the most violent temper, "You are subverting our rule, you are disobeying our status, pushing us into the fire pit!"


    This practice of Youshan Fujun is simply building a grave for them.


    Even though ordinary people can practice now, when both sides are practicing, the advantage of the talented person is still absolute, occupying the dominant position.


    It can be seen from the talents of many top sages who are still talents, how huge the advantages brought by talents. Under the same heaven emperor, the combat power is unimaginable, but the...


    Once he creates this method, the age of talent will be completely overthrown!


    This is a terrible change.


    Ordinary people will hunt powerful talents, refine them into imprisonment, and become a kind of talented organ fruit, loaded on the body, using their talents...


    The future era...


    The calamity is approaching, and even the Great Saint may not be able to escape.


    Countless great saints, goose bumps all over, have seen a **** bloody era, talented people are hunted everywhere, even including themselves, it is very difficult to escape this world disaster!


    What''s more, Youshan Fujun himself is also a gifted person, or the most powerful gifted person! Countless avatars, split reincarnation, bodhi tree.


    "No, now that Emperor Xing is already, everyone else should..."


    Even the appearance of many ancient existences has changed suddenly, and at this moment they have discovered that many powerful talents have existed in these decades, and there have been various accidents and deaths.


    It turned out to be the handwriting of Youshan Fujun!


    "Youshan, you are so cruel!"


    "Why are you so cruel?"


    The presence of another great saint roared.


    At this time, in the sky dome, a supreme existence of a great shore of heaven and humanity descended slowly, and slowly bowed to Xu Zhi, "Emperor Venerable, please allow us to solve such a big disobedience!"


    "The living people in the world are free, I only care about the reincarnation of the prefecture, everything before life, and then liquidation after death, you can do it yourself." Xu Zhi just stood indifferently in the distance, still looking warm.


    far away.


    Players have started to come one after another.


    My heart burst, and I feel that the current situation is very bad.


    Before, they were very optimistic about this probability scientist, a big speaker full of miracles. After all, the character and routines of Youshan Fujun have been countless fans on the Internet!


    "Yushan Fujun, is this looking for death?"


    Players were puzzled and talked, "He even learned our craft secretly, Di Qi is engaged in blood plug-in, we are engaged in limb organ plug-in, he is even engaged in talented organ plug-in!"


    "Open plugin MOD per capita?"


    "Magic fruit?"


    "Afraid it''s not a devil''s fruit?"


    "He is too cruel, he is a peerless ruthless person! He even opened a path by himself, pushed the talented family into the dead end, studied out the talented spirit, imprisoned, and refined it into a living organ, loaded on the body, It''s cruel, evil, and unconventional!"


    All players think that Youshan Fujun, who has not yet started to work as an emperor, is likely to be killed alive by the great saints around him.


    This is to force all talents into a dead end!


    How can it endure?


    This is the enemy of the world!


    However, some people''s face changed, "Brothers, not necessarily! Before we think about it, you were in a similar situation in the Tianren Restaurant in the same year. You all said: He hasn''t started yet. He was besieged and killed by the heavenly people. Afterwards? What about the heavenly people? He was forced to the opposite of the reincarnation mansion!"


    Everyone got goose bumps.


    Is it possible that this is also a calculation?


    Rumble!


    A vast sacred presence of a venerable shore comes, as if countless gods are standing on a cliff, the fairy light is surging and the vastness is like the ocean.


    They screamed at him and questioned him.


    Even a venerable great sage, glaring at him, wanted to join forces to kill him.


    "How about subversion? What about overthrow?"


    Youshan Fujun looked cold, "I don''t just want to imprison talents, ordinary people can use it as a peerless treasure, continue to hunt and chase, and refine it into an evil magic weapon.


    It is also necessary for talented people to be locked up when they are born, until they die old, and enter the six reincarnations. They don''t know the outside world''s pattern at all. By listening to the memory of the deceased, they will no longer be able to know the big events in the six reincarnations! "


    "It is precisely because of our talents, occupying the top position of each sect, and the memories after death, have been listened to and probed, and they were able to listen to the Six Realms! I learned all the secrets of the Six Realms!"


    "So, the secrets are in the eyes and ears of the other party, and we. How can we go against the sky?"


    "I acted like this, and I lost my eyes, ears, and nose and mouth! I will never see the world of living people in six reincarnations! He will be an outright blind man!"


    "Chopping his arm and breaking his eyes and ears is the first step!"


    The voice of the King of Youshan House fell, "Masters, listen to me-I want to cut Heaven''s way, first cut my own way!"


    Bang!


    want! Cut! day! Tao! first! Cut! already! Tao!


    These eight words seemed like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and they blew on the hearts of everyone. It was too cruel, too radical, but instinctively made people have some recognition.


    "You!" Tongbei monkey is anxious, "Sin! Sin! You are pushing us into the fire pit! You are cutting our lives and our race!"


    Meng Po next to her face changed slightly.


    You Shanfu Jun is terrible. He is an unimaginable changer. He is too fierce to kill the talented elites of his time!


    But I have to say that it is an extremely feasible method to put it to death.


    This man, wisdom is near demon.


    Youshan Fujun swept the surrounding week and said softly, "Do you know why we cannot defeat Samsara Fujun in ancient times?


    Because we stand on the stage he built for us, we use our own talents as a way to contest him, if we do not overturn the stage, push ourselves into the fire pit, use our bones, use our intentions, use our blood , A new era is burned, then it will be defeated forever. "


    As soon as this remark came out, the sky fell apart.


    "This?"


    Countless Heavenly Emperors of the entire era have a blank mind in an instant!


    Xu Zhi was also holding his breath, feeling the determination of Youshan Fujun. After the death of Emperor Yun at that time, the style and integrity of an era were carried on the body of Youshan Fujun. The spirit of an era is a terrible People who have a very determined will want to overthrow the supreme emperor and fight for freedom for future generations.


    Xu Zhi suddenly laughed, "You Shan, do you know Emperor Qi?"


    "Emperor Qi?" Youshan asked Jun.


    "Our world, the extraterrestrial devil that hunted is the original prey of Di Qi. He is the master of the world of the mythical heaven of the Chongming of the Seven Realms." Xu Zhi said softly, "But Di Qi also experienced a similar era."


    The great saints around, countless fairy emperors, raised their ears one after another.


    Xu Zhi said softly, "This is an ancient myth story. In the past years, the earth was opened to the earth, and the Taoist king preached that the innate ancient gods ushered in the prosperous world, for the sun, the moon, the wind, the rain, the thunder, and the world. , Di Qi is the head of the innate ancient god,


    But the born spirits are increasing day by day, the tyranny of innate ancient gods, the innate spirits complain, but they cannot be overthrown. After all, the innate spirits cannot replace the innate ancient gods such as the sun, the moon, the wind, and the rain, and control the order of the world.


    For another hundred years, there were ancestors in heaven and earth, and in their imaginary years, they opened up the method of knowing the sea pill, which can kill the innate ancient **** and refine it into the pill of the pill, and replace it with the innate ancient **** and replace the order of the heaven and earth. It is no longer irreplaceable, the innate ancient **** is coming! "


    The story says this, countless great holy faces are shaking.


    They were shocked.


    Kill the innate ancient **** and refine it into Dantian Yuanshen?


    How is it similar to the present massacre talents, imprisoned and transformed into talented organs?


    The players are more complex.


    This reincarnation of Emperor Zun is simply mysterious, so even the development of other worlds, even Emperor Qi knew, was afraid that he had already observed it in secret.


    It is unfathomable.


    Xu Zhi continued, "Heaven and Earth Tribulation, Emperor Qi Xiafan, became a woodman of the born spirit, led the born spirit ancestor witch, overthrew his rule, and established a new born spirit heaven, Li Daitao stiff, still high above himself, Become the master of the born spirit, still secretly sheltering the innate ancient gods."


    Everyone changed color completely.


    This emperor Qi is really a horrible figure, overthrowing his own rule.


    Xu Zhi looked at Youshan Fujun, "Emperor Qi made every effort to maintain the rule of the innate ancient gods, and you, overthrowing the old rule of the talented person, take the initiative to push yourself into the fire pit?"


    After listening to the mythical story of Emperor Zun, many great saints felt that the whole world was dangling.


    Unlike Emperor Qi, who pretended to overthrow, Youshan Fujun wanted to overthrow the era of "innate ancient gods" and bury them all in the fire pit.


    The catastrophe is coming ~www.novelhall.com~ No one will be spared.


    "There is no bloodless change."


    You Shan Fu Jun''s face was extremely calm, "If you want to use my blood to carry the infamy of destruction at the same time, then why not?"


    "Did you know? I always think the so-called miracles of the world are ridiculous."


    He looked at the sacred saint who was not calm in his surroundings, and said indifferently, "They always shrunk in the mud after they fell, but they were poor but nestled in a dilapidated hut, lying on the ground looking at the sky, numbly looking outside, secretly expecting The arrival of the 10,000th miracle, looking forward to a turning point in destiny..."


    "However, there is no miracle waiting in the world, it is stained with blood."


    Youshan Fujun stood up, looked around, shook his head, and stepped forward, looking at the reincarnation Fujun intently, reaching for the endless magical fruit, dozens of which were suspended in the air, rotten and beautiful, in Suspended in midair, "This is the last life. No matter the victory or defeat will end in this era. The princes and supernatural powers are here. Can you fight me?"

 Chapter 751： war!

    The strong man cut his wrist.


    All players tremble inwardly and feel very touched.


    Looking at the back view of that monarch, you seem to see a martyr in flames. Only with a terrible perseverance and great means can you make such a rebellious, cruel and **** road to self-mutilation, and open up an era for the whole life. future.


    "As said, there are no unexpected miracles in the world."


    In the far valley, behind a gray boulder, Yuan Blue and White whispered to everyone nearby.


    He was filled with emotions, witnessed a long civilized time unfolding, and remembered the words recorded in the famous history on the stone star. Although he did not see it with his own eyes, it was still moving:


    The person who creates a miracle is the miracle itself.


    Behind all incredible miracles, prices are clearly stated.


    In countless parallel universes, Zac died and fell on the **** road of corpses, and the parallel universe that failed countless times only piled up that miracle door.


    "Everyone, instead of doing nothing, silently waiting for the miracle of emptiness to come, and fortunately for yourself, it''s ridiculous." Yuan Qinghua looked away,


    "It is worthy of being a miracle research expert. Only continuous efforts, hard work, and desperation are the only ways to create miracles."


    He looked away and whispered, "Brothers, there is only one of the most touching people in the world, which is the mythical epic hymns of singing and weeping, the roaring heroes of the myths, and the unyielding heroes, making their own voices of the times."


    "Brothers, I am touched, how about you?"


    Someone around didn''t speak.


    Some people shrank and said, "Don''t dare to move now, wait a minute to see the situation before moving."


    "However, maybe you can really do a wave."


    "Look at the actions of other giants!"


    After all, some players are still sentient creatures, usually in trouble, but at this moment, in the face of the extremely polar and ancient heroes like Youshan Fujun, they are very charismatic. In this discourse, it is said that the heart is not touched. fake.


    man has soul.


    Which player is not enthusiastic?


    Who doesn¡¯t have a heroic complex hidden in the depths?


    At this time their blood was stirred up.


    A more practical point is that some of the oldest players are already dying. Instead of dying old, it is better to let go and participate in a war that is hard to come by.


    I''m afraid I missed this one. Before the next old death, I really had no chance and I wouldn''t wait.


    Play a copy of level 80 transfer!


    A hearty battle of myths!


    Renew the past and present, and set foot on the fairy road!


    Stimulating a wave, the final glory, what a **** vocabulary.


    Under the management of Youshan Fujun, he once again captured the traces of the emperor who traveled down the world, and showed them a new potential to win!


    A historical stage has been created, and opportunities have already emerged.


    This is the first time for their players online games to formally participate in the history of the mythology era, change the historical process, and leave a name for Qing history.


    They had never had this ability before, and know that today they have the strength and strength in this area.


    These players also opened the live broadcast room, "Brothers, buckle 666, the rocket is brushed up, welcome the local tyrants to raise courage fees, if enough money is brushed, and enough pension is given, we will broadcast live online, and go back to Fujun ! It¡¯s true that we, asura warriors, have also used their talents to create super secret weapons! Want to see them?"


    Suddenly, the broadcast room flew in an instant.


    There are so many local tyrants. They don''t lack money, they just lack a lively, passionate, can''t wait to enter in person, leading a team to start an earth-shaking battle.


    "I was touched. I personally donated a small amount of 50,000 yuan. You will help a wave of Youshan Fujun!"


    "Self-burning, self-cutting, it''s too cool and domineering! Then I save, don''t eat breakfast this month, donate 80,000."


    "Go! If they fight, they will be a terrifying battle of blood. I don¡¯t know how many heroes buried their blood and become the waves of the times. The heroic sacrifice has turned into the ruins of blood and bone. These heroic hopes."


    ...


    Even in the live broadcast room, some companies quickly contacted to donate money and asked for a title. It seems that the brand new advertising company model has begun to take shape.


    On the other side.


    In the distance, some great saints were also said to be vaguely moved.


    "These supernatural fruits can be carried on the body..."


    Youshan Fujun, looking at the floating fruits, "You can look at the physical endurance of the body and accommodate one or two fruits...they are all fighters in the world, you can imagine this kind of supernatural talent, What role will it play in you."


    The great saints around, looked fiercely at the fruits.


    I do not know how many talented people have been secretly collected and suppressed in these years in Youshan Prefecture. This fruit is simply a **** prison, and countless powerful people wailing in it.


    They are still alive, suffering from imprisonment in it, but despite the endless blood, cruel, and howling, it is still undeniable that the power is strong.


    "You, there is no time, and the reincarnation Fujun has just said, we are the last life, we still can''t be detached, we have to die old." Youshan Fujun stopped and continued to follow the guidance.


    In the end, some talented saints made up their minds and determined their faces, because they had no retreat, and their retreat had been cut off by Youshan Fujun, just like he had cut off Yundi¡¯s retreat. Can give it a go, because this time in the past, the catastrophe of the talent age is approaching, and they may not be able to escape.


    Some ordinary saints, without talent, naturally have no worries. Although some stayed, most of them lived for more than half of their lives, but some young strongmen chose to leave silently.


    Xu Zhi still looked calm.


    Let the words and actions of the gentleman of the Youshan House communicate, turn around and look at Meng Po, carrying his hands lightly,


    "You go back to the land first, and I take control of the dead, only to count their achievements before they died, but never actively dominate the life and death of the living,


    There is only one reason why I dominate the lives of living people, then they take the initiative to offend me and take action on me. "


    Xu Zhi looked long, "and now, I am looking forward to this moment, waiting for them to take the initiative to deal with me, so as to see what is going on in this era."


    "Yes, the minister withdrew."


    Meng Po took a deep breath, but she did not expect that His Majesty and her personally ran into a private visit, and they encountered another terrible ambush.


    At this time~www.novelhall.com~ Xu Zhi turned around again, looking very calm, looking at them, "Are you really ready? Are you planning to start lining up on Huangquan Road?"


    It is undeniable that apart from Emperor Yun, there were few great holy sites at that time, and now they are getting stronger and more in number.


    But times have passed, and now Xu Zhi has become so strong that it is hard to imagine.


    Youshan Fujun looked indifferent, "At that time, I watched the great integration of Emperor Yun. His core lineup was Emperor Fusion. So in the past hundreds of years, various identities have evolved, parents, daughters, neighbors, lovers, Appeared next to the reincarnation of the Fusion Emperor, guiding his obsession and improving his talents until today..."


    "To this day!!"


    The voice of Yushan Fujun gradually expanded, and he reached out and produced a magical fruit, which was a fusion of the magical fruit and into his body. "You, merge with me, defeat, defeat him!"


    "Today, renew the ancient fairy road!"

 Chapter 752： Reincarnation!

    "War!"


    Youshan Prefecture''s blood is boiling.


    He moved forward step by step, and every time he walked, the whole person was suddenly drained of water, and his flesh was withered.


    Wow.


    He slowly fell to the ground, and eventually turned into a black dead body. A blood body rolled in the corpse, stood up again, and turned into a blood energy body.


    "Oh? You improved, the talent of the new Fusion Emperor?"


    Xu Zhi is very interested, looking at the figure of translucent energy body, bright red hair dancing wildly, like the **** energy form of God of War from the ancient mythology.


    Guidance talent, Youshan Fujun is not the first to do such a thing.


    At that time, Meng Po also continued to descend, guiding talented people in the reincarnation of the first world, and forming today''s black and white impermanence.


    "This kind of energy body has impurities, it is not over yet!"


    Youshan Man Jun roared, his whole red blood faded completely, and turned into a translucent glass color, covered with a figure of glass glue.


    Xu Zhi raised his hand gently and smiled, "So what do you want to do next time? Let the great saints use their magical fruits, and then countless people merge together? Do you think I Will you let it go?"


    Boom!


    "When the drama sees this, it will be over." Xu Zhi raised his arm, and a terrifying energy ball in his hand conceived, emitting endless beams, covering the sky.


    "Life in the future!"


    In the distance, a hidden Heavenly Emperor roared.


    The world sinks fiercely.


    The wind, rain, thunder, sound, and sound are all still.


    was the talent that forced the posture of that posture time to be still, and shrouded Xu Zhi fiercely.


    Wow.


    The body of Youshanfujun seems to be transformed into a statue in a moment, and he does not move. He holds the energy light ball with one hand and stands still.


    "Masters, enter my body!"


    Youshan Prefecture Jun opened his arms.


    Many talented saints around ¡¡¡¡ entered.


    Wow!


    The great sages quickly flew into the energy body of the Dark House King, but their bodies fell outside and fell at the foot of Youshan House King, turning into a corpse.


    And their soul was recast.


    These great saints have no way out.


    One is that the life span is near. The Xianlu in the next era can¡¯t reach the current round. They can only die in this age. It¡¯s better to let go of it and continue the fate of fighting the Xianlu in the ancient era. Then the long-cherished dream will come true.


    They will be replaced by a group of them.


    Become the new reincarnation monarch, then they will be the new reincarnation masters, and can be assigned to several powers like the ten palace kings, and rule the world together!


    Second, talents are coming, and countless talents will be passive. Their strong standing may not be affected, but in their later years, the decline of combat power will inevitably encounter misfortune, and it is foreseeable that they will be hunted by many powerfuls.


    Other ordinary priests without talents may be able to wait in the **** source for the next life and wait for the possibility of Xianlu to open, and they are forbidden by themselves, which is simply a treasure that is exposed and will definitely die.


    far away.


    "Yu Shanfu Jun, cut off all their retreats, and built a stage for them, and spread a victorious future."


    In a gravel, a group of Asura warriors stared at everything in the sky. Under such a serious and **** battle, no one would joke,


    "This is the last fate of the whole opening of the fairy road, the last roar of the era''s heroes, regardless of success or failure!"


    ...


    hum!


    clang.


    The endless white arrow sharply tears the sky.


    An overwhelming posture of great shores in which countless energies of energy and energy merged, completely solidified, overbearingly outstanding, just there, it distorted the chaotic domain, the mountains collapsed, and the sun and moon subverted.


    This is an ultimate living body.


    He wore a majestic golden chain similar to the sky, and the energy like a rainstorm flooded the surrounding, sacred and great shore, an unimaginable, unmatched, unparalleled terror that swept the earth.


    Boom!


    An exquisite Fangtian painting halberd is like a delicate and delicate gear, slowly running behind him, forming a circle of white gold cast Buddha wheels, like an ancient sacred ancient Buddha,


    "Heaven and earth, I am the only true god."


    His whole figure is made of platinum and immortal.


    Every inch of skin radiates dazzling brilliance and eternal brilliance.


    "let''s start."


    A iris rises into the sky.


    An unprecedented hymn came from the high clouds and oscillated in the Six Realms.


    "Ten times more power."


    "Strike immunity."


    "Dao Law Immunization."


    "Soul strengthening."


    "Life connects eternity."


    "The hidden body of the void."


    ...


    Like the cries of the wind, the impact of the rain, like the folk songs in the distant myth, turned into a beautiful and elegant note, endlessly twisting the phenomenon to bless oneself.


    The world of heaven and man, the mortal way, the animal way.


    "what happened?"


    Hundreds of surnames raised their ears, women holding children, teaching scholars, various people walked out of the street, looked at the sky, muttered,


    "In the end what happened?"


    Rumble!


    Fuzhong, the world shakes.


    "The world of living people, terrible big things happen!"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, countless grievances waiting in line on Huangquan Road only felt that the world was turning around and it was difficult to stand firm.


    àØ!


    The entire Neihe Bridge was swaying and turbulent.


    Wow!


    The river under the bridge rolled like a river.


    Bang!


    The whole ghost town of Fangdu was smashed by countless gravel, and the ghosts that lived in it were instantly in chaos.


    "Heaven and earth are drastically changing, and some people want to reverse the government, reverse the Yin and Yang, chaos the heavens and the earth, and six reincarnations, and there will be great chaos!" Maintaining the order''s black and white impermanence, Cui Judge, who holds the judge pen, looks dignified and looks at the sky with horror.


    Livestock Road.


    Everything is calm again.


    At this time, only three seconds had passed, but it was a relatively long time for the strong. Xu Zhi opened his eyes, "Life is coming? This time, did you use this lore ability so early? ?"


    "Just to find the time to merge?"


    Xu Zhi turned around and looked at the Emperor who used the talent of "life in the future". He had completely fallen to the ground and died in anger. He just shook his head lightly. "You are disadvantaged, and the strongest cards are wasted from the beginning. One."


    Suddenly, his eyes startled, and he turned around to see what he felt.


    "Buddha and Taoism, monsters."


    Xu Zhi breathed out slowly, without covering up the praise of this creature that was too strong and unbelievably rotten.


    Even, compared with the three-column **** with a weak and ninth-order disability, the three-column idol is a dying ninth-order old man who has no strength to exert any moves. This posture in front of him is more like a true ninth-order!


    stood there, distorting all kinds of heaven and earth visions.


    Heavy rain, thunder and thunder, bright sunshine and sunny days, countless celestial elephants seem to converge together, and become the only ancient true **** in heaven and earth.


    Dominates all laws and twists all laws.


    As if He is the only force in the world.


    Xu Zhi was stunned, thinking deeply,


    "Have you finally developed the power of the six-reincarnation system I developed to the fullest?"


    "Talent is all over the earth, this is infinite possibilities, allowing you all kinds of integration to create infinite miracles."


    He was carrying his hands, and his heart was very calm,


    "The reason why I defeated Emperor Yun at that time was because their integration was unsound, torn apart, forced together, too many flaws, and even the soul was like a jigsaw puzzle piece huddled together.


    So in any era, I easily used the soul illusion to hit their soul flaws, and dismembered them like Ping Ding Jie Niu,


    After all, they are not a real fusion, like a crappy tailor, stitching a pile of pigs, dogs, cows and sheep together, a pig''s trotters, dog feet, horse feet, lamb legs walking on the ground, and they are all put on. High heels, walking crooked and crooked. "Xu Zhi looked leisurely,


    "Until today..."


    Xu Zhi looked far away.


    has no flaws.


    Youshanfujun learned a lesson and spent hundreds of years. I guided the reincarnation of the fusion emperor, abandoned the difficult flesh and blood, and directly merged energy and soul.


    In this life, they are not much stronger in quantity and quality than the last time, but they have fully exerted all their power to the limit, without flaws.


    "In this case, the law of distortion of the whole body, even if it is the crappy three-pillar god, will be beaten alive by you in the same realm." Xu Zhi felt stunned.


    "Emperor Zun, fight against us."


    The only true god, sounded like thunder, shaking for nine days and ten places, covered with all kinds of incredible visions, bright and gorgeous.


    far away.


    Netizens are thrilled.


    "Terror, it''s too scary."


    "The pressure alone makes us breathless."


    All the monk players who witnessed this scene looked horrified.


    In front of the unmatched power, as the same level of emperor, they are almost as fragile as ants.


    The movement of assembling a large nuclear nuclear star Gatling was also slowed down quickly.


    "Brothers, are they big brothers or big brothers, and their hole cards are compared with our hole cards, and we have witnessed a weak explosion."


    "The phenomena they have mastered, I feel that an ordinary deity must be beaten alive!"


    "It''s impossible to fight across borders?"


    "Why is it impossible, the gods are strong, because they have a high concentration of power, and for the low power of the Heavenly Emperor, it is like the wood encounters tofu, but their group of tofu, but only the ninth order is possible. .It is equivalent to tofu picking up the iron, and in turn drying the wood."


    "This kind of metaphor, I think it is very inappropriate, but the eighth-order deity, in the face of so many ninth-order law phenomena, may really be crushed... depending on the situation."


    "Anyway, I don''t know, but I have never seen it. A heavenly emperor pinched such a terrible ninth-order law phenomenon. If he does not break through, it is like a child holding Gatling!"


    "Everyone in this world, this group of Heavenly Emperors are perverted. The seventh-order Heavenly Emperor''s rules of play are so crazy!"


    "So, shall we assemble?"


    someone whispered.


    All players were silent for a moment.


    While witnessing this scene at the same time, the horrible ultimate creature of unknown combat power, so powerful and appalling, may have the power to hang an ordinary deity.


    No matter how strong their research power is, it is impossible to reach that height.


    hum.


    A crisp buzz.


    "This is, your strongest card?" Emperor Zun didn''t have any nervous look, looked at the handsome tall figure in this bright divine light in front of him, and talked,


    "I am not your opponent."


    Xu Zhi looked very calm, full of admiration and appreciation, "Perfectly gathered so many powerful talents, this is already a world-class weapon of repression, no matter how strong the individual life is, it will not be an opponent."


    used to be a pile of debris, which is essentially a pile of individuals. It is naturally possible to use paper to break all methods.


    But how can he be the opponent of this law of truly perfect convergence?


    Only laws can resist laws.


    is like a nine-turn metaphysics, containing a world life as a world melting pot.


    is like a three-pillar god, fusing cells of a world.


    is like Caroline, summoning the whole death eternal life.


    Their exercises are all anti-celestial. They carry the whole life on various levels. They themselves are taboo suppression levels. There is a group of people standing behind them, and no matter how strong the individual''s combat power is, it is impossible to reach that level.


    No paper.


    Because of his avatar, he did not carry the soul of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong.


    Wow!


    The sky is blue and boundless.


    Everything was suddenly very calm.


    It seems that the whole world has lost its inherent voice.


    Or, the ultimate creature opposite is like a black hole, sucking the energy of the entire world silently, including sound.


    "Now you, this is the last fateful battle in the long and long world?"


    Emperor Zun looked dignified and looked towards the sky dome, "All the ancient things must end today, no matter victory or defeat, or grudges.... Then as you wish!"


    Xu Zhi reached out and grabbed the void.


    Poof!


    Fuzhong.


    The rumbling shock opened.


    A black rotten horror huge round wheel, slowly rotating, deep and splendid, contains a sense of ancient and distant history.


    "What happened again?"


    On Huangquan Road, on the bridge of Neihe, in the ghost town of the capital, there are endless and endless souls of injustice, looking at the sky in the dark.


    Innumerable innocent souls, before they could make a sound, instinctively turned into countless blue tobacco shreds and were sucked into the ancient six reincarnations.


    includes black and white impermanence, Meng Po, everything.


    "Hell, empty..."


    The cat jumped and stared at all this, sprinted on the earth, and said with a shock: "The whole mansion is only me... This is the legend... Hell is not empty~www.novelhall.com ~ Oath not to become Buddha?"


    "So, why is **** empty?"


    Boom! !


    Animal Road, the sky ripples.


    A huge black exquisite round wheel, sandwiched with a terrifying and incredible power, with a terrible breath recovering on it, slowly appearing in the sky of the entire animal road.


    joy, joy, anger, howling, fear, joy.


    Innumerable emotions are intertwined in it, as if everyone feels an endless mixed consciousness in it.


    "Reincarnation, this is reincarnation...?!"


    Youshan Prefecture''s eyes were horrified.


    He looked inconceivably, his eyes were constantly less than the tiny black squares inlaid on the round wheels, each of which was marked with exquisite carved figures,


    no doubt.


    He instantly understood what it was, his expression was completely unnatural, "Samsara, the legendary true spirit..."


    The players were also shocked.


    This is the first time they have come into contact with samsara, and even the cat jumper has no real authority to approach.


    "To this day, you have finally embarked on the path of the ancient times. Today, you can compare with them and force me to use reincarnation." Behind Emperor Zun, a mysterious and huge round wheel slowly rotates, and the intricate carvings seem to be It contains the truth of the world.


    "Today is the end of all destiny, as you wish."


    Emperor Zun sounded like Hong Zhong, and the cold light of his eyes overlooked Jiu Xiao.


    At this moment, all the heavens and all the players, staring at the vast reincarnation, raised an incredible sense of terror.

 Chapter 753： The final battle!

    Rumble!


    The vast expanse of reincarnation hangs the sky.


    All the talents looked up in amazement, and finally saw the core of the entire world, the entire prefecture, and the six reincarnations in historical myths and legends! !


    However, they were horrified to find that a large part of the whole circle was missing.


    is inexplicable.


    Youshan Prefecture Jun clearly felt that his true spirit was not on it!


    According to speculation and combination of ancient history, all of their talents in this world, their real names are inlaid in the reincarnation, and there should be immediate induction in the midst.


    At this time, there was a roar from Asura in the distance.


    "This is just part of the reincarnation fragment!"


    This is an emergency message from Cat Jump,


    Fuzhong, the cat jumped from afar and found that a part of the whole reincarnation was missing and flew away,


    These players simply don¡¯t have the ability to intervene, and can¡¯t help but someone shout:


    "Now the prefecture is empty!"


    "Reincarnation Mansion, let all the souls of those deceased people in the ghost town of Huangdi and Huangquan Road return to their own real spirits of reincarnation, and then take this part of the reincarnation of the talents of the local government to come!"


    Youshan House Jun was instantly clear.


    In an emergency, only the part of the soul of the existing life in the prefecture is called back to return to the real name of the reincarnation, and then take this part of the reincarnation?


    Which part of the real name reincarnation of ordinary human beings, beasts, humans, and humans is still in the prefecture?


    There are two reasons for this.


    One is the reincarnation fragment of the living part, it is not suitable to leave the prefecture.


    After all, there are people dying every moment, and no one knows which living person will die in a second. The real name of the living person should not be taken out of the land, otherwise the souls of the dead will not be pulled and led by the reincarnation of the real name. It is impossible to enter the capital, and that part of the reincarnation is to maintain the operation of the capital of the living.


    Second, to prevent them living people from stealing their real names in reincarnation, so they did not bring them at all.


    "Is the true spirit of the reincarnation here all of the dead in the Earth Mansion?"


    Youshan Prefecture¡¯s eyes narrowed, his expression stretched instantly, and he felt a little horrified.


    "Emperor Zun, now, really push your strength? Now, can we, like the old abandoned Emperor, do you really fight against you?"


    He looked miserable.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, similar to Emperor Yun''s battle, did not even count every family?


    "But, but that''s it... just waiting for this moment, hope is already in sight...hahahahaha!!"


    His laughter gradually widened, sandwiched with a hearty madness, relieved of joy, with a carefree and free and easy, the whole world shook slightly because of laughter,


    "So, I''ll wait for today, break the reincarnation, take the real name!"


    His voice sank, his expression became firmer, and his eyes were filled with the martyr''s madness,


    "kill!"


    A roar.


    The endless Buddha''s light shines on the earth, the whole animal path is full of Buddha land, extremely golden and beautiful, flowers and trees, countless creatures are quickly assimilated and transformed into his Buddhist kingdom.


    He walked in his own Buddhist kingdom, suddenly made a crisp buzzing sound, jumped above the sky, and punched hard forward.


    Wow.


    Xu Zhisheng disappeared in place, looking up at the reincarnation, slowly opening his mouth, as if whispering silently,


    "Three times the power"


    "Tough Carapace"


    \''Thorn thorns''


    "The Body of Clouds"


    ....


    All the souls who have just been sucked into the reincarnation, they have completely returned to the reincarnation. At this time, with the help of reincarnation, they use the "power to grant" talent to superimpose their talents on Xu Zhi.


    Although some of the top talents have long been secretly intercepted by Youshan Fujun and turned into magical fruits, the flow of people in the prefecture is too large. Their talents are ordinary, and they can still be selected and equipped with perfect talents. Cooperate and bless on your body.


    Boom!


    endless power makes him surging.


    "This is the power of the law..."


    Xu Zhi felt his body, and also turned into an endless shining living god.


    The whole body is lightning and thunder, wind and rain, tsunami and sun and moon alternately. Various twisted laws and visions are superimposed on the body and blend into one.


    "Reincarnation, please die!"


    The two sides played against each other.


    The fist shattered the universe, fought violently, and attacked more than once. Every intersection produced an endless radiance.


    Some laws and visions shattered and turned into a large bloom of light and rain.


    In the distance, players are completely horrified.


    "It''s terrifying, as if I saw two world wars of the ninth order, not the two weak and divine emperors."


    "More gorgeous than the battle between the Three Pillar God and Emperor Qi, and the rules are endless."


    "The state of the world is too high. Although it is a weak force at the level of the heavenly emperor, the level of law can be connected to the sky. It looks gorgeous, and it actually puts the "law" to the limit."


    They finally showed a nervous look.


    Their secret weapon Gatlin, nuclear energy shells, can kill a great saint instantly with a cannon attack. At the same time, they can send hundreds of bursts, thinking they are terrible, but this situation cannot be interfered at all.


    Can''t even keep up with the speed!


    Boom!


    Youshan Prefecture Jun flew out and spurted blood.


    "useless."


    Emperor Zun''s voice was very cold, and his body was burning, staring at the world, standing in the starry sky, making people desperate. "When it is under the talent of the same law, it is more like the basic combat power of ordinary people."


    "While everyone is present, as a great saint dominated by talents, the talent advantage is ruled out. Are you really, maybe into the great saint''s combat power?"


    "Those ordinary saints who have left, they are the real powerhouses. You are only talented and have the strength to compete with them."


    Emperor Zun whispered, "Yueshan is right, talent, it really imprisons something..."


    Emperor ¡¡¡¡ held his hands, walking slowly in the void, and suddenly disappeared in place, a punch made of gold fell on the figure''s head.


    Boom!


    dazzling.


    This fist was terrifying, burst and opened in an instant, the whole body of Youshan Fujun rubbed backwards, bursting the whole void.


    "When our talents are at the same level, it is unbearable."


    Emperor Zun looked fascinating, and Gujing walked slowly. He said lightly: "Is this the last counterattack in this era? Also I am a little disappointed."


    Yushanfu Jun mouth spitting blood and stood up with a smirk, "It is true, we have a stronger talent, five times the fighting power!"


    "Ghost madness!"


    Boom!


    His eyes were bright red, and his combat effectiveness soared.


    Xu Zhiyan''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment, "Are your strongest cards, fighting power, only five times as strong as before?"


    one punch.


    Youshan House Jun flew out in an instant, spitting blood.


    is vulnerable.


    We simply can''t withstand a blow!


    All the great saints in the body of Youshan Prefecture were instantly desperate.


    Is this the real fighting power of the ancient emperor?


    The eternal taboo that cut off the fairy road?


    At this time, the horrifying pressure brought about!


    He had never relied on any talent before, so he had that kind of exaggerated combat power.


    They felt the unprecedented horror and despair in life!


    Yes, when the self-righteous biggest power card and the endless advantages of the "indestructible **** body" merged by countless talents, let them compete with the emperor with pure practice power, and then they truly realize that they are extremely weak!


    Fear, depression, shock, despair.


    "No, a miracle! Believe me, a miracle of destiny!!! It is in our hands!" You Shanfu Jun roared, appeasing all the great saints in his body, leaping high,


    "kill!"


    The endless brilliance was sprinkled, and the screenshots in the players'' horror and panic have completely engraved his unyielding posture into the historical eternal mural!


    ...


    The world is shaking.


    A mythical battle of the century has begun.


    Everywhere, Xumi Wuwei Temple.


    Xu Yingluo sat quietly in place, with jade-faced glaze, covered with Buddha''s light, as if the ancient **** Buddha was chanting.


    Behind ¡¡¡¡, Li Sansheng was waiting quietly, with a gentle smirk, a smirk, and a happy face.


    "The scenery today is really beautiful."


    The two watched the sunset quietly, and the sky in the middle of the night was dyed golden by the sunset.


    "I really hope that I can see such a sunset with you again." Xu Yingluo''s voice was a little hoarse, "You should know, you and my children have a long relationship, but you can''t withstand the whole life."


    "I don''t know." Li Sansheng just laughed.


    In his world, he is the only one in his karma.


    In her world, in her obsession with good water, she is tolerant of the world, only the world.


    He has long known that it is a great misfortune to like such a kind-hearted person, otherwise he will not reincarnate today.


    "After all, someone wants to stand up, I will not go to hell, who is like hell?" Xu Yingluo said, "If, can live, if there is another life...I promise you..."


    Li Sansheng didn''t speak, just stood up and turned around.


    wow la la.


    Behind ¡¡¡¡, Xu Yingluo sat on the futon,


    A piece of Buddha''s light is shining, leaving only thirteen relics in place.


    The monarch overlord of the mortal world, one of the strongest sages in the entire six-way reincarnation, did not choose to go to the front line, but fell into his own temple.


    Li Sansheng first raised his head and reached out to cover the dazzling sunlight that covered the sky. Suddenly, he felt a little bit dazzling, and turned to look at Xu Yingluo''s body. After a moment of silence, he began to cry and burst into tears.


    This is the obsession of his life.


    And the cruelest thing is today.


    "The sword **** Xu Xiao said, let me save people, let me be humane, let me be free for future generations, and you want me to be like that."


    "What''s the use of Li Sansheng that day?"


    "The world is living, how can I be happy with me? Why do you suffer with me?"


    "I am an ordinary person, I just want you."


    He was creeping on the ground, and a strong black blaze was burning his body.


    His resentment reached the peak completely, the whole soul was leaping, flying like a hearty and smooth feeling, breaking the cocoon into a butterfly,


    He is the only one who can remember reincarnation.


    The only person who knows the reincarnation.


    The only one who escaped Meng Po Tang.


    And now, he seems to have formed a certain degree of talent transformation again, his black talent flame, burning deeper and deeper, with countless obsessions.


    Wow.


    The empty space swayed, Li Sansheng ripped open the space, and followed the cares of the underworld, even entering the dead man''s Yincao land with the flesh of the living person!


    His talent finally reached the end, and communicated with the local government thoroughly.


    ...


    ...


    The sky was gloomy.


    Naihe Bridge, Huangquan Road, and the ghost town of everything, everything is empty.


    In the distance, there were half-six reincarnations.


    Cat Jumping is lying on Naihe Bridge, holding Meng Po Tang in one hand, playing Meng Po constantly taking pictures, and was taken aback, "Xu Yingluo, how are you dead? Isn''t the war still erupting? Who can in this world? Kill yourself?"


    Xu Yingluo''s voice is concise, "Abi arcade hell, where is it, take me to hurry up!"


    The cat jumped out of cold sweat instantly.


    Is this an anti-sky calculation by Youshan Fujun?


    Xu Yingluo even committed suicide and wanted to take advantage of this traction to reincarnate the king, to rescue the existence of a respected ancient taboo that was suppressed in ancient hell?


    "This, this is impossible!" The cat jumped and roared, and quickly stopped him. "The six reincarnations of the sky have clearly formed a rule of law that restrains the dead. You cannot do things that violate the rules in the local government, even if you are If you do, you can¡¯t live without the land as a dead person."


    "If it is a living person? The living person does not need to abide by the rules of reincarnation, can he leave with the dead of the capital?" At this time, a living man came out slowly.


    He was sour in his heart, looking at Xu Yingluo who was already dead.


    This is the plan of Youshan Fujun.


    uses his talents to witness Xu Yingluo''s death with his own eyes, and stimulates and intensifies his talents, so that he can pursue the land alive, which is also a miracle of gambling probability.


    But a miracle happened in the end.


    Soon, Xu Yingluo and Li Sansheng pried open the arcade hell, looking at the whole piece of Abi hell, "Dear ancient predecessors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ disrespected."


    She knelt down to the ground and kowtowed,


    "Everyone is an ancient emperor and emperor. It is tragic to lose a lifetime of hard work. It is suppressed with the bitterness of the whole era. It should be full of unwillingness and despair. Today, for the sake of life, you can only invite you to fight!"


    "Today''s battle is the final battle."


    "Seniors of our time, wanting to do their best, sneak into the mansion, go to **** to rescue you, gather all the ancient masters from the past and present, and open a fairy road for the world!"


    "This is all the fighting power from the past to the present, it will be the glory that shakes the ages, and everyone will be remembered by future generations!"


    "Go against the sky and overthrow the emperor behind the scenes, just now!" Xu Yingluo roared, "Who dares to stand above me when I wait for my life!?"


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the whole Abi **** shook rapidly.


    An elegant and overbearing poem came:


    Dao bitter double realm encounters magic disaster, God descends into the end of the world.


    Yundu Fairyland has fallen, and Kyushu''s desire to survive is real.


    The head of the string Zhu Wu goes against the sky, and the three religions conquer the tide.


    The sword way reproduces the wind scar, Brahma will eventually abandon the sky.


    ...


    The poem was read, and a vicissitudes of old and overbearing sound came,


    "Today, is it the last era? That success or failure is here."


    The cat jumped and looked at the person, goose bumps rolled up, turned out to be the legendary abandoned emperor.


    And at this time, another ancient taboo exists, coming out of the depths of the **** suppression, the terrible arrogance of fire and flames covered the whole world.

 Chapter 754： Eternal Spiritual Freedom

    hum!


    A respected ancient existence came slowly.


    The blazing flames seemed to burn the whole dark palace.


    The war intention is flying.


    "Ancient existence..."


    Xu Yingluo and Li Sansheng were shocked.


    The gate of hell, one by one the ancient mythical characters who walked out, only feel the endless spirit rolling over, rendering the sky of hell.


    Powerful unimaginable.


    even rushed head-on, as if they were a talent against the heavens, they had a strong instinct pressure on their talents, and could not help but bow their heads to worship.


    too strong!


    is simply too strong.


    At this moment, they seemed to have seen a magnificent era of ancient mythology. Before countless epochs, the supreme existence of this group of ancient powerful roars, disasters, destruction, and battle legends!


    is too late to say.


    "Today is the final battle, cutting off the past and present, and it is at this time!"


    Xu Yingluo bowed slowly, admired admirably, and said in a very solemn way, "The situation is urgent, at this time we burst into the capital, into the dead domain, and break the hell. Only by gathering the power of all times can we fight!"


    "You elders, please help me to wait for a fight!"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, cat jumping is the most thrilling.


    He looked at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, a majestic and noble emperor, emphasizing the holiness of the God of War, with a compassionate look,


    "How could it really exist?"


    "This is clearly an arcade character that I lied to and reinvented in the arcade hell, accompanied by the reincarnation monarch. It belongs to the characters on the earth, and only the godless is the real person..."


    "It''s impossible..."


    The cat jumped at an ancient peerless master who respected the gentle and elegant, and Yuyu Xuan''ang, and an incredible speculation arose in his heart:


    "Yes... they existed, they should have been suppressed in Abi Hell for too long, washed away by years, and baptized by karma. This kind of burning pain has lost all memories. The reincarnation of Fujun is clearly not just letting me To deceive outsiders, to deceive these ancient heroes who have lost their memories..."


    "Add a fictitious memory to them who have amnesia!"


    The conclusion that cat jumps is too horrible.


    makes him terrified.


    But it is very reasonable.


    Abi has a scorching **** and suffers without suffering. Since the endless years, he has been burned and lost his consciousness.


    "It''s terrifying...is this the true face of Abi Hell? Not only can anyone control their bodies in the arcade, but now, let me modify their memories!" The cat jumped in fear.


    This kind of purgatory is too cruel.


    "However, the reincarnation monarch is miscalculated. No matter how much memory is added to them, their obsession cannot be easily disintegrated. It is still a serious problem for the reincarnation monarch."


    The cat jumps deeply admired,


    "Even if the memory is overwritten and turned into another person, these heroes still have not forgotten the glory of the past, monstrous warfare! That is the emotion engraved in the bones, to overthrow the reincarnation and retrieve the real name."


    "Although you die!"


    The cat jumped and shocked, remembering that sentence:


    The punishment of the dance of the punishment and the enthusiasm are always there.


    And next to it, the situation that happened laid more conjectures about cat jumping.


    At this time, Yun Di and Yun Zhongjun walked out slowly, making Xu Yingluo and Li Sansheng overjoyed.


    "Emperor Yun!" Xu Yingluo shouted.


    "Are you the gentleman of the mountains?"


    Emperor Yun whispered, "He let you come? Breaking the prison of hell? Free us?"


    Emperor Yun Zeng was smart, naturally, he thought of such a terrifying and generous pen in a flash, that he once calculated his own Yushanfu Jun, much like his style of doing things.


    "Yes." Xu Yingluo replied, "His Majesty the Emperor Yundi, the ancient sages, what is the situation at this time?"


    Emperor Yun shook his head and smiled bitterly, "They don''t remember many ancient things anymore, they are very vague anyway, and even asking about the deeds of Youshan Fujun''s old times, there is no response...


    But of course, in that kind of terrible karma environment, you still have to be manipulated. If you come a few hundred years later, Yun Zhongjun and I will have firm will, day after day, I am afraid that we must be fully conscious Blurred, they become general. "


    Sure enough.


    The cat jump is completely determined, admired extremely, and bitter and complicated.


    "You guys, can you have some thoughts on the remaining half of the reincarnation?" Xu Yingluo suddenly looked up and looked at the reincarnation of the sky in the dark and dark mansion.


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, shook his head, looked far away, and said calmly: "That is not the world rule artifact that we can take advantage of to recognize the Lord. It is impossible to do it in a short time. Now, it is the best way to go to the Samurai House!"


    "There are so many ancient emperors and emperors, there is a complete recovery, all the power from ancient times to the present is converging with an era, he is in a disaster!"


    "The existence of an era, he may be able to easily deal with, but all swarmed out..."


    "Emperor Zun, the fall will be today!"


    ....


    Livestock Road.


    Almost all the animal roads were beaten alive.


    Boiling thoroughly, a chaotic distortion.


    Xu Zhi kept fighting slowly and gracefully, and the light in his hands was scattered down countlessly, sweeping into the body of Youshan Fujun and constantly breaking.


    Even if there are all kinds of immune horror talents, they have reached the upper limit of tolerance, and the body is a little destroyed.


    Amount!


    Youshan Prefecture Jun struggled to roar, he was the first time to really see the big horror.


    Such exaggerated combat power shocked him to his soul, although he was completely unabashed, his combat power could be open to the sky, but in the face of absolute strength and combat power, it seemed so weak.


    Emperor Zun seems to have practiced the exercises of the entire heavens and the world. The soul, the flesh, the body, the energy, and the perfection of the study have become a perfect existence.


    "We will not lose!"


    He screamed in the sky and broke the earth''s earthly pressure, deterred the whole world, and the endless Buddha light rendered the whole Buddha soil.


    "It''s useless." Emperor Zun looked indifferently, reaching for it. "Everything is here, it''s over."


    àØ!


    Suddenly, a beam came from afar.


    buzzing~


    A peerless purple Excalibur is inserted between the two battles.


    Xu Zhi surprised his head.


    A Lang Lang poem came:


    [Half God, Half Saint and Half Immortal. ¡¿


    [Thousand volumes of real books in my mind, master the half martial arts. ¡¿


    Boom!


    This is a white-haired and handsome cultivator who slowly appeared in the void. When the void caught, the purple sword returned to his hand.


    "It''s true, come by invitation."


    He wore a black robe, a lotus crown on his back, a sword sleeve on his back, a duster in his hand, a purple sword in his hand, and a cinnabar mole on his eyebrows. He said gracefully, "The blood of the rivers and lakes, the heart of the lotus is bitter. Xianmen, battle the ancient fairy road!"


    Bang!


    Suddenly, all the great saints in the body were shocked.


    Who is this?


    was born so domineering?


    Peerless power in ancient times?


    Their hearts were shaking.


    These great saints feel that this person''s talent is a special powerful mixed talent, more than ten times more powerful than a single great saint talent, even though they are not as good as their fusion talents, but they are too strong.


    Most of them only reincarnate for dozens of years. According to this situation, they have to reincarnate for five or six hundred.


    Xu Zhi''s eyes flickered.


    Yushanfu Jun deserves to be an unabashed talent, actually just to delay time.


    also has this trick, and he gets paid at the end.


    "Li Sansheng?" Xu Zhi stopped and gazed leisurely, "Living people enter the dead domain, break the hell, save those existences, is your biggest card?"


    The voice of ¡¡¡¡ has not fallen.


    "Boom!"


    Another voice came, and another ancient **** Buddha, who was so weeping, was crying.


    is another amazing poem:


    ¡¾Chilai Beimaduo arrogant, singing to the south wind to die! ¡¿


    "Below, the south wind does not compete!"


    This is a handsome, tall, handsome young man who just reported his name and said nothing again.


    This line of poetry, how domineering and chic, Fanghua peerless ancient emperor...


    They seemed to see a horse and a river hero who sang a song, wherever they went, the gangsters were full of fear.


    Everyone was shocked, but there was no response.


    "Om!"


    A soaring sword, straight into the sky.


    The white storm swept across the sky, as if it were raining heavily.


    The long sword of transparent color descended from the sky and was inserted straight into the earth. The huge long sword turned out to be like a dangerous peak.


    blows everyone upside down.


    Poem number came:


    ¡¾One knife forward, one knife backward, I only have one knife, who dares to block the knife? ¡¿


    ¡¾By killing both life and death, killing all of my names, no one will not kill! ¡¿


    "this is??"


    The entire six-round reincarnation has been completely sensational.


    Many of the world''s humanities, beasts, and mortal worlds did not choose to fight, only a part was left, but they have paid close attention to this terrible mythological war, and they can''t help seeing the consciousness and colliding together.


    "Who is this?"


    "Which ancient overlord?"


    "Ancient Sword Emperor?"


    "Unimaginable!"


    "The meaning of extreme killing, condensed talent!"


    This is a greasy peerless swordsman, with a gray-haired black shawl, holding a giant knife, and a bearded angry face, which looks brutal and violent, as if contaminated by the endless blood of life.


    Killing Manman.


    "All my names are killed, no one will not kill!" The swordsman stared at the ancient emperor, this secluded young man in black, fighting intently.


    Everyone was terrified.


    The calculation of Yushanfujun is so terrible.


    A demon who respected the earth-shattering, weeping ghosts and gods who were suppressed in ancient times was born!


    Poof!


    In the distance, the monarch of Yushan Prefecture vomited blood and laughed, laughing at the saints in the body and the whole world, Lang Lang,


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "They are the former emperors and emperors, and they ruled this broken and vast universe in the old days,


    They have been to the throne,


    They also worshipped all sentient beings,


    They are all in the era, and they are all alone... and today, they have awakened from the ancient **** and were rescued. "


    The gentle mansion of Youshan House laughed heartily and laughed, "Emperor Venerable, you are traversing the times! Disregarding the prosperous world of the arrogance of each era! In order to continue to practice the realm of the heavenly emperor, you can clearly break through the deity but eventually do not break through, stopping others from breaking through! "


    "When I am not a god, there is no **** in the world."


    "But today, all the arrogance of the ages of the ages, an emperor and an emperor who once lost to you, come to you one after another, what do you do?"


    His voice grew colder, "Today is the day when you bow your head!"


    "How about me?" Emperor Zun carrying his hands, said softly, "A group of losers, even if they are all excavated from the ancient **** tomb, can they go against the sky?"


    "It''s another good weather." Emperor Zun looked up at the sky dome, "Today''s everything is destined to be extraordinary, everything must be finished, and when everything is over, you can drink a cup of tea."


    All Asura Dao warriors are tremble.


    Emperor Zun is indeed terrible. The bento made in each era can circle the earth, giving people an indescribable sense of oppression.


    Yuan blue and white complexion changed several times, staring staring at the sky of the heavenly Buddha, feeling sentimentally, "Tao hits the sky, Buddha fly shallow, Aeon God competes in freedom, melancholy, ask the six earths, who will rise and fall?"


    ...


    ...


    Boom!


    Next moment, Emperor Qitian appeared.


    Poetry covers the world.


    [Dao, bitter, and double-border realms encounter magic disasters, and God descends to the end of the world. ¡¿


    ...


    All the creatures in the whole six-round reincarnation are too late to be horrified.


    And at this time, it was another horrible arrogance, sweeping between the world and another taboo of the same level, a poem number:


    ¡¾The last law ruined the heavenly way, and Pentagon''s killing is coming! ¡¿


    This is the shortest verse, describing the context, but the most attractive.


    "this is..."


    "What a horrible devil?"


    The countless strong men throughout the six rounds of reincarnation were seen one after another.


    This is a black Buddha.


    It is tall and upright, and the light wheel behind it is strangely holy and very dignified.


    Even Susu really looked around, his complexion changed,


    "The Lord of the Sixth Day of the Desire Realm in the ancient times, the ancient Devil Bochen, he has a terrifying talent, all beings are dark, his devil''s heart is immortal, immortal, and the world''s top ancient evil exists. "


    Xu Zhi looked extremely calm, looking at this devil Buddha.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a verse of various colors runs through ancient times.


    A statue of existence, as if climbing along the long river to the present world, walking from the depths of hell, shocking people.


    The terrifying layout of Youshanfujun finally appeared in front of me.


    He gathered the power of the entire past and the future. An ancient emperor and emperor, hundreds of people are reappearing today.


    The legendary unyielding characters of ancient myths and legends have reappeared in this world, and wrote the last tragic hymn to the fairy road!


    "Is this the last battle of reincarnation?"


    Xu Zhi''s gaze was finally solemn and extremely dignified. He looked to a mythical figure in the arcade hell, "Yu Shanfu Jun, you have exceeded my expectations again and again."


    Their talents are ordinary creatures reincarnated in different reincarnations.


    They are special.


    Their talent is that all living beings have gathered the horror will, a venerable soul of Huang Quanlu who died, worshiping, admiring, enshrining and offering incense from time to time.


    Even among those who worship incense, there is no shortage of top sages present, a giant who respects the heavenly emperor, and the stunning existence of the ancient world, they died and saw the three life stones, enlightened past life, grieved their own life, and went to Pay homage and mourn the unyielding of the ancient emperors and emperors!


    Full thousands of years.


    Everyone in the era has visited countless samsara.


    will appear as a result, such a terrible monster against the natural talent.


    Their talents are special, and they cannot be achieved by ordinary samsara creatures who have accumulated pure personal grievances.


    Ordinary talents have to accumulate hundreds of reincarnations before they can reach their obsession.


    Boom!


    "Everyone, fuse together, fight for the fairy road!"


    Abandoned Tiandi coldly.


    The talent of the Emperor is very terrible. It can gather talents into one. It is also the core of this battle of the King of the Mountain, but the ability to gather talents, hundreds of ancient sages present, many have.


    "I can enter my cuff." Su Huanzhen waved his cuff, "Milao Palace, a sacred saint who is enlightened in Taoism, discusses the Tao in the wall of painting, there is heaven and earth in the sleeve, which can bear the sky and the earth."


    A venerable great sage, Nanfeng Buji, Yundi, Yunzhongjun and others, entered instantly.


    Suddenly the atmosphere has skyrocketed.


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s complexion, "I repair the Sacred Demon Fetus, but I can enter into the Demon Realm of Mystic World and the human suffering."


    A great saint entered at the same time.


    is a stream of killers, love killing, manic people, have entered.


    Devil Buddha Bo Xun quickly transformed into a three-sided, six-armed devil Buddha, "When you come into my country, the Buddha does not cross all living beings, but lives on her own."


    In an instant~www.novelhall.com~ Countless magic giants, no gods and others have poured in.


    Devil Buddha Boten, with the continuous integration, became a gesture of thousands of Buddhas,


    "Brothers, it''s time for us to play!" Even the players of Ashura Road secretly flooded in with a group of people and their top secret weapon Gatling.


    The posture of the devil Bozen changed again in an instant.


    This ancient Devil Buddha, behind a black circle of exquisite and vast Buddha ring, holding a huge black Gatling in both hands, is powerful and domineering, very modern.


    "Right, evil, demon, you have unified all the ancient forces of **** suppression, are you going to fight me?" Xu Zhi looked at Youshan Prefecture Jun, "and the power of the world is all complete."


    Boom!


    The existence of the four lords, with the four-corner tendency, surrounded the emperor lord in the center and turned it into a terrible storm.


    At this moment, everyone''s blood is boiling, and this battle will be the one with the most chance to win.


    "Historical hero of the ages, I am not your opponent."


    The emperor was surrounded by the center and said softly, "The talents contained in each creature are limited. Even if I have more talented creatures, it is impossible for me to merge too much. All in one, but..."


    Xu''s body shape keeps growing, turning into a giant, catching in the void.


    "Reincarnation True Spirit Sword."


    The huge reincarnation quickly changed its shape into a black mechanical delicate magic sword in the sky, and fell into the hands of Xu Zhi.

 Chapter 755： Victory or defeat

    The really terrible war broke out.


    This is an unprecedented world-stunning battle. Every great holy level is a terrifying combat power, and the Heavenly Emperor level is polished to perfection. If it breaks through the combat power, it will far exceed the same level.


    And the gathering at this time is an emperor and emperor who respected the ancient and the modern. They used to be between the heavens and the earth. As the protagonist of an era, they have the most terrifying domineering and self-confidence. They think that they are invincible forever.


    In the vague memory, losing to the legendary emperor is simply the greatest shame of the endless life.


    "kill!"


    Four existences finally shot.


    They have all merged into many powerful inverse talents. It can be said that they are divided into four teams, reaching the limit of the talents that the body bears, close to the true incarnation of the law phenomenon, moving one line as if Huang Tiantianwei, surrounded by various heaven and earth visions.


    "Send Emperor Zun, go on the road!"


    Four people have sublimated to the fullest.


    covered with the golden-brilliant brilliance, the blood spattered and dazzled, it made people feel that the universe was bursting.


    Xu Zhi holds the reincarnation true spirit sword, contains countless laws of heaven and earth, every move has amazing power, think softly,


    "Is this the case? The previous talents of so-called physical immunity and Taoism immunity... so that the attack cannot fall on the body, the essence is really a distorted law phenomenon, similar to the mirror reflection of the Great Emperor."


    At this moment, it was really a heart-to-heart battle, and this one of his avatars brought out his cards and weapons. Numerous practice systems broke out one after another, and his hands and feet were completely released.


    ...


    Livestock Road, in a distant valley.


    "I...I.... lying trough..."


    The big octopus covered his mouth violently, and could not help bursting out the ethnic language of those Asura Dao warriors, frightened with cold sweat and goose bumps.


    He is trying to keep himself from making a sound of fear,


    "My God! The center of the world! Here, it is really the center of the world universe!!!"


    The big octopus first thought that it was a group of terrors that set foot on the ninth order to fight against each other, and they were terrified.


    Then, I felt that the energy fluctuation was not so condensed, so I thought it was a group of gods of the eighth order gods, descendants of the ninth order blood!


    Who knows, the energy fluctuations are completely blooming, and the shock is here, and he realizes that he is really just a group of heavenly emperors?


    Just...


    Heavenly Emperor? !!!!


    It was momentarily lost.


    has generated real doubts about the world.


    It started, and I always felt that I was one of the strongest heavenly creatures in history. I sucked on the stars and practiced in the universe. It turned out to be my own fantasy. I was nothing more than a soil creature''s dream.


    "I was the weakest kind of emperor..."


    The big octopus curled up in the canyon, and the claws of countless octopuses hugged their heads and lay on the ground, scared of goose bumps.


    A group of seventh-order heavenly emperors actually used the special power only available in the ninth-order...


    It can be seen how deep their world is!


    "I was still underestimated!"


    "The battle of the seventh-order heavenly emperor is so exaggerated. What about the eighth-order deity of this world? What about the ninth-order world?


    They said before that the war between the world was erupting,


    Several venerable giants close to the ninth-order world level, fighting in the dark, so that it spreads, I am afraid that it is not just a galaxy..."


    It''s full of blanks, and there is a horror. The more you think, the more horrible, the more you think, the more tremor, "It should be a region of millions of light years, a super galaxy-level super war!"


    "What kind of world of horror and huge war am I involved in?"


    ...


    far away.


    Pan Yuxian looked at the indistinct figure in the distance and was completely crazy. Every move was a distorted law phenomenon. The center of the war seemed to be a slow and semi-static collapse of a frame.


    It is a space-time area that is distorted and collapsed.


    The waves of horror continued to spread, sweeping the earth, and the sky was howling.


    She is still driving live.


    "too frightening!"


    "Is this really Emperor Tian?"


    "Ahhh! Six rounds of reincarnation to the world, refreshed my knowledge of the weak chicken creature such as Heaven Emperor!"


    is, after all, the age of the keyboard deity per capita. After the era of the wizard Emperor of Elmin, many people despised the Emperor.


    "NPC in the game, it''s IQ! It''s terrible! Youjun Man Jun is terrible, even such a calculation? The bottom of the kettle is paid, secretly sneaks into hell, and rescues all the old and modern masters!"


    "But, can you really win?"


    "I don¡¯t know, but those players have already joined the body of Devil Porzen, holding Gatlin, da da da da, braving the blue fire, a radiating horror light, Gatling vs. Emperor , The action is too fast to see!"


    ...


    this moment.


    Countless players from the wizarding community stood on the street square and looked at the big screen in the center. There were countless people bustling, as if watching a big movie.


    Everyone knows that this will load into the entire history and change the destiny of the whole world in a moment.


    Conquering the ancient emperor must be a major event that shakes ancient and modern times.


    slaughtered these characters and overthrew the dark era. History will break a new chapter and enter the history book. After all, it is too big and is the dream of countless times.


    Even some people have begun to record screens continuously, because this is a mythical picture that is amazing and surpasses any top special effects, and can be made into a big movie hot sale.


    "I don''t know what will happen?"


    At this time, Pan Yuxian clenched his fists, ignoring the crazy talk in the live broadcast room, barrage brushing, staring closely at the terrible battle situation, his nails were already in the palm of his hand,


    "Reincarnation mansion, the combat power is too exaggerated, and also holding the reincarnation artifact, that is, the gathering of ancient and modern human power, hundreds of heavenly arrogance to kill one person, victory or defeat, I am afraid that there is no fixed number..."


    ...


    Boom!


    This avatar of Xu Zhi felt the huge pressure from the same realm for the first time, and real opponents appeared in the same realm.


    Boom!


    A ray of light bloomed, as if shining like the Milky Way, a deity sang in the Xinghai, surrounded him.


    The chaotic wind, rain and thunder and lightning are on the way, and countless substances are destroyed.


    "The situation is urgent. Emperor Zun brought only one-third of the reincarnation at this time. This is his weakest moment. This is the best advantage!" Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s cold road, his eyes glowing with ice, revealing amazing Coldness.


    "However, this kind of existence, under the siege of the entire past and present times, is not even behind. This kind of combat power is simply terrifying." Su Huanzhen said.


    "We may not be able to win!" Devil Bourbon''s words were very demoralizing.


    But everyone knows that.


    The power of Emperor Zun is too arrogant and makes people desperate. It is undeniable that this horrible owl is indeed unparalleled in the world, and it is impossible to win with such a powerful force.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Countless great saints roared loudly in the body.


    This battle continues to be fought, and the battle has been broken, and it has been fighting with full strength for half a day. This is a general medium-speed battle and a strong power battle. It is unimaginable.


    After all, they are all based on the law of talents, and the energy level is the emperor, and it is relatively weak, not enough to condense, and the destructive power is low.


    Masters, how amazing is the fighting power?


    Various magical moves.


    Finally, under the siege of the four, the cooperation became more and more complete, and naturally, the emperor''s body began to break, his lips were bleeding, and he fell into defeat.


    "Can win!"


    "It''s terrifying. Everyone from the past to the present has killed a person. Can he still fight until this time to show his defeat?"


    "One person can fight the whole ancient and modern!"


    "Unimaginable, at first, I thought he was still invincible." Someone laughed and burst into tears, "Today, the nightmare in my heart is overthrown by me!"


    "kill!"


    "No matter how strong he is, he will not be able to fight the entire era of human excellence!"


    This battle, from day to night, vaguely appeared dawn,


    The body of Emperor Zun was thoroughly bathed with blood, and the white skin was everted, covered with golden Emperor''s blood, and even his bones were bare.


    Everyone''s eyes are red, and they are fighting wildly.


    "Slaughter Emperor Zun, open the fairy road, this is the world!"


    They roared ~www.novelhall.com~ for another three days.


    The body of Emperor Zun continued to break, but he was still bathing in blood and fighting, but he refused to fall.


    On the contrary, the ancient emperors and emperors who fled from **** gradually couldn''t withstand it.


    Although they temporarily obtained a large amount of energy provided by Li Sansheng, they absorbed it urgently and the foundation was not stable at all.


    "Emperor Zun, why are you still not dead!?"


    "You! Why are you still alive!?"


    It was another half a day. The priest who was besieging was gradually exhausted, and he could no longer make a sound. It was extremely hoarse, and even a trace of despair appeared.


    "How is his physical strength so exaggerated!?"


    "It''s unimaginable."


    ...


    A sacred roar of the Great Saint, his eyes are red, his eyes are split.


    Even for a moment, it can no longer be supported, and there is the kind of extreme collapse that vaguely disintegrates.


    "Have you exhausted?"


    The reincarnation of the reincarnation ruled leisurely, "Similar **** battles, I haven''t experienced it for a long time. You let me experience the feeling of death and the feeling of Qifeng."


    "not bad."


    Emperor Zun was clearly covered with blood, beaten to reveal his bones, his eyes were extremely bleak, and even withered, as if he had to be exhausted physically, facing the dying state, but he did not care, his eyes were cold, his endless pressure was vast Next, "So, the end of this era will be over."


    The four people on the opposite side have been defeated, and the outcome has been divided.


    Waiting for them will be the fate of being re-disposed.

 Chapter 756： God of hope born in despair

    "You guys have done a good job."


    Emperor Zun covered his body with blood, and he appeared tired for the first time.


    Apparently, he was also close to the exhausted lamp.


    L!


    Blood beads, like the bright crystal dewdrops rolling on his delicate white skin like jade, fell down to the ground along the skin, as if shining meteor meteorite, hit the depths of the earth.


    It seems that the Emperor Zun hung on the body with falling stars, beautiful and beautiful.


    "Since ancient times, you are the first person who can force me to such a degree. If you change a few earlier times, you may have killed me."


    Emperor Zun said indifferently.


    His expression is indifferent, the slender and handsome body is like a black dangerous peak, which is overwhelming.


    "Unfortunately, your number is constantly increasing with the accumulation of the times, and my fighting strength is also improving with the times, everything is mutual."


    The four people in front of him are crumbling.


    Eyes are empty and dead, there is no brilliance, only blood and darkness, like a walking dead that will fall at any time.


    They are really too tired.


    Even though he recovered from the ancient Abi hell, he recreated the arrogance of the world that swallowed the mountains and rivers, but he still struggled extremely hard.


    The blood ran out.


    Bone was broken.


    The soul burned, the consciousness collapsed, and even at the end, they insisted on perseverance, fighting through death.


    Inside, countless great sages whine, choked, sobbed,


    "Why, why is this?"


    "I just had hope and was wiped out."


    "Hope, clearly in front of me..."


    They were startled, looking at the ultimate mythical creature, Emperor Zun, who was bathed in blood before his eyes.


    Yes.


    Supernatural power!


    The body is perfect, the soul is perfect!


    Everywhere is polished to the extreme.


    It seems that the entire system of the heavens and the world is all added up, how can such a horrible creature, his endurance and resilience not be complete?


    "There is no one place, it is not satisfactory, we should have expected it." In the world, countless great holy choked.


    has never been so full of hope like this, at the end of the darkness, a glimmer of dawn, let them open the fairy road, fighting intent, and achieved unimaginable results in the old times!


    Let Emperor Zun get hurt for the first time, get blood for the first time, and exhaust for the first time.


    They have never been so tragic like this.


    The ancient and modern masters of this broken and cosmic universe are bleeding, all fighting, and the unparalleled emperors and emperors recovered in the ancient era, the blood is almost drained.


    Throughout the ancient and modern times, all forces and one battle were gathered, which can be said to be unprecedented, but it also exhausted all the background, but at this moment, the whole world was dark, and there was no dawn, only blood and desolation. .


    Wow!


    In the sky, there was silence.


    The scarlet earth is full of holes, turning into the oldest and sad **** mythological battlefield, with only five people standing alone.


    Emperor Zun still stood still, still not working.


    Poof!


    The four people on the opposite side could no longer support them, and they were instantly fragmented.


    àØ! They collapsed and turned into ancient and modern masters of hundreds of people. The vague and weak figure almost fell to the ground, and even the power of the last battle was gone.


    Suddenly, a scattered ancient saint couldn''t help but fear, and turned around and fled stumbled,


    "If you lose, you still lose. You cannot win."


    "There is no hope anymore, it is destiny. Why should we pursue the fairy road? There is no fairy in this world..."


    "When I am not a god, there is no **** in the world!"


    Another Great Saint turned and ran away. He cried with blood and tears, and teardrops rolled down his eyes. "Why are we struggling? We are destined to be immortal only after the Emperor. When he is not immortal, I Waiting for peace and waiting for old death is also a wonderful and fulfilling life."


    No one will stop.


    Suddenly, the look of the monarch of the Youshan Man was sad, and he roared at the lonely **** sky dome, whimpering,


    "You! You! Those people of this era, don''t you still take action? You can''t have a bottom line! You don''t even have the dignity of the strong, watching me waiting like a moth to fight the fire, rushing to the first fight Line, and at this time the Emperor''s depletion is the best time. Are you still afraid?"


    There is no sound between heaven and earth.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, I was afraid that only a part of the great saints of the era had chosen to merge with Youshan Fujun, and the rest left each other, unwilling to join.


    The **** Yunjun, could not help but ridicule, raised his head and roared,


    "You brethren, vain as a great holy man! In the age of humanity, how can you unite? Commonly embarrassing the emperor, but you are very timid. As a strong man, you have a demon, with fear and fear, even if the fairy road opens , You are not destined to be immortals!"


    The killer raised the blood knife and pointed his head to the sky,


    "Hahahaha! At the last moment, you are still running away. You are a real person, but you are scared like a mouse across the street! If I am still full, I must kill you first, and then fight Emperor Zun!"


    sarcasm reverberates in the **** world, and the whole six reincarnations are shaking.


    Between heaven and earth, countless ordinary people, hundreds of millions of people at dawn, heard the sound, perceived everything happening on the animal road, but knelt on the ground and wept bitterly, crying loudly,


    "Ooooo..."


    "Intercept the ancient emperor of Shizandifu and the world order..."


    "How can mortals fight the sky?"


    "Every ancient emperor and emperor are defeated, so where will this era go?"


    "The era is too far away. The most recent era only remembers Emperor Yun. The era above is absolutely godless. In the future... I don¡¯t even know the name, too many too many heroes!"


    ....


    Shengmin was wailing, feeling very miserable, and could not help crying.


    This era is too sad. It brings together all the forces, but it still fights. It cannot change the destiny of all times. After all, it can only stop with the Heavenly Emperor.


    Some timid, initially departed, unwilling to merge, walking hidden among ordinary people, listening to the public opinion around them, they began to appear complex and somewhat moved in calm.


    Finally, a series of golden meteors pierced the sky, and after leaving the time of body fusion, they went back again.


    Bang! !


    Dozens of meteors, like violently burning meteorites, pulled out a long star tail and fell on this **** ground.


    The sky is red and clouds are rolling, no matter day or night.


    "Kill! The Emperor Zun has exhausted, and both sides will be injured, and slaughtered, you can climb to the top!"


    A great holy roar, a figure like a sharp knife piercing the **** emperor.


    Poof!


    He whole person flew out like a broken blood bag in an instant.


    The big saints who came to you suddenly looked horrified.


    "how is this possible?"


    "There is such an exaggerated combat power!"


    "This is impossible!"


    They clearly felt that Emperor Zun had exhausted his breath to the extreme, his blood was withered, and even had the feeling of dying, but still so powerful?


    withered all over, can still have such exaggerated combat power, it is hard to imagine how exaggerated the combat power that has just besieged the four terrifying postures that were responsible for the four horror postures, and the surrounding Shengquan Emperor Zun?


    I am afraid that it is not an ordinary fairy who can win?


    "Tigers are injured, nor can ants kill them."


    Emperor Zun''s voice was hoarse, still soaked in blood, and stumbled, as if his body was falling down at any time, but he didn''t dare to act rashly, and said lightly, "Even if you are exhausted and scarred, it''s not something you can fight. ."


    "You are just a group of guerrilla warriors, your main fighting power is completely exhausted, a few people with the talent of fusion, no longer have any strength to climb up, sucking your power fusion, your group of scattered people, even if they are prosperous?


    "The outcome is fixed." Emperor Zun''s voice was leisurely.


    Hahaha!


    "The outcome is undecided!" At this time, Youshan Fujun laughed, and braced himself to support himself, "You, the great saints who fled at that time, are not willing to merge with us, but after all, they are **** generations, once again Come back...you are willing to fight for the world, for the fairy road, for the past and present, you! After all, you have your own blood!"


    "For the people of this world, the powerful creatures in this land will certainly be grateful to you."


    An honorable one who heard the words and was ashamed.


    Someone frowned, and asked: "Yushanfujun, you know human nature, even if you break the path of talent, you can only drive those talented saints, and most of us ordinary saints will leave, difficult No, we are back again now, also in your calculation?"


    "Exactly!" You Shanfu Jun''s face was soft.


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    Youshan Prefecture Jun, Zhiduo near demon, are indescribable!


    In order to create miracles, he has made many impossibles.


    The first miracle.


    It is with one person''s strength that even agitated and persuaded the talented sage of the world, cut the trail, opened the stage for them, and said that the possibility of victory finally forced them to feel that they might win, so they resisted the emperor and could do this. , Has shocked the world.


    The second miracle.


    is betting on Li Sansheng and others, who can live into the dead realm, by containing the emperor''s time, rescue all ancient and modern masters, gather all strength, and fight one!


    And in front of him, there is a third back?


    The start of this back hand, to bet on these great saints who had left before, to come back again?


    So, just roared at the whole six lines, and excited them?


    Good calculation!


    is really good!


    Everything is still in the strategy of the gentle mountain mansion, linking link by link, the amazing plan to kill the emperor! No wonder you want to create an incredible miracle!


    Inspired by the faith of a great saint, he said anxiously: "So, Youshan Fujun, is there a way for us to gather the talents of fighting power and fight the emperor?


    "Exactly, in fact, I have already said that at the beginning, and there is already a metaphor." Youshan Prefecture Jundao, "We also hide a great ancient sage who can integrate all talents, and did not shoot."


    "What metaphor?" said Da Sheng.


    Yushan''s eyes gradually became cold, and slowly bowed down: "If you want to cut heaven, first cut your own way!"


    "Masters, please die!!"


    The face of the Great Saint changed drastically.


    »©¡ª¡ª


    A bit cold.


    A figure of murderous intent, suddenly emerged from all the weak ancient saints.


    An ancient poem number, only officially appeared at this time:


    ¡¾Peerless beings ask my surname, the first on Atheism¡¿


    Boom!


    The domineering poetry sounded throughout the world.


    All the saints turned their heads and looked at the godless who had waved a killing sword and slashed at them quickly.


    "Hurry up!" A great saint''s face changed dramatically, "Youshan lied to me!"


    Poof!


    A dazzling head flew up, and the look of this great saint condensed, hovering in the sky, with incredible eyes.


    "Hurry up!"


    Another great saint trembles and can''t help shouting, "No wonder there was no fusion before, because the fusion method of each great saint is different, and the fusion method of the godless is murder! Therefore, it is not necessary before, let the other great saints merge!"


    Another great sacred sweated, frightened and retreated, "Now, only entice us to come! To kill us, the sacred fusion of the great sage, because the sacred exhausted sage, can''t get power!"


    "You guys, this is his obsession."


    Youshan Fujun said leisurely, "This is a terrible demon, he is not inferior to the abandoning the emperor and other people, but he is an extreme person, absolutely godless, named the unknown **** who gave birth to hope in despair. , Killing the sky again, only .... Peerless and godless... can kill the sky!"


    "His combat power is very harsh, and he will fight against despair and kill him, but he will not be stronger than the previous four, and he is on par. But the emperor of this situation has exhausted, a fifth person in the heyday is enough to reverse the whole. Qiankun..."


    Hope is born in despair?


    Peerless, godless!


    Turns out... does the name mean this?


    The head of a great saint fluttered, and finally crossed the thought, and the face crossed the extreme hatred, fear, resentment, regret, complexity, and finally turned into a touch of indifference,


    "Absolutely no god!!! I have been escaping and dare not move forward!!!"


    Howling in the head flying, hysterical shouting, "So please, please use my power, please use it at will, end the fate, and open the ancient fairy road!"


    "Turn on, Xian Lu?" The bloodless knife of the godlessness crossed, without stopping, calm and extremely, heads flying in the wailing.


    In the distance, the emperor came forward.


    The group of great saints who had been so weak that they roared and stepped forward one after another, their faces with incomparable firmness turned into an indestructible high wall,


    "I won''t let you go one step further!"


    "me too!"


    "Absolutely no god, need ten breaths of time, then we hundreds of great sages who are exhausted by us will be filled!"


    Emperor Zun covered the blood, stopped and looked at them.


    The last war broke out in a flash.


    "Finally, it is my turn to save everything again and open the fairy road?"


    In the distance, there is absolutely no movement of the gods to the extreme.


    He has not really consumed power and is still full of prosperity, just waiting for this time, "The time when I want to play, it means that the black despair that can not see hope is really sad."


    His **** fighting intentions are more and more prosperous, as if an endless blood sea of ??killing, covering the whole land, he recalled the original picture.


    It was a **** sea of ??corpses, which seemed to be the memory of ancient times.


    Finally, he killed all the great saints and cut straight to that emperor.


    It seems that the picture in memory is repeated again.


    "You don''t need to stop, let me come!"


    He jumped up.


    "I shall reverse the six Dao and achieve the true God, and it will be today." A roar shattered the dark universe.


    "In the long years, a prehistoric dormant, waiting to this day, will finally usher in a brilliant world. This world and the contemporary Tianjiao will jointly take out the real name of the reincarnation, only to fight for the whole life, not to take the afterlife... This era, will not Defeat again!" The roar is roaring from end to end, and there is the spirit of the world.


    He said that the first time people saw the word of the godless, it was the players and the arcade **** of the mansion. Everyone saw the same picture. At this moment, everyone was bitter again.


    "Emperor! Respect!!"


    Amount! ! !


    "Everything is back to this time~www.novelhall.com~ as if destiny!!" He raised his head and roared, his red hair flying wildly, as if the unknown **** manic beast, raised the blood knife of endless killing and resentment, Straight toward the emperor with blood, he instantly entered the most thrilling white-blade stage.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The weapons of both sides fought.


    "Give me the door of Xianlu!!!"


    The two figures slammed together, and countless **** obsessions broke out completely. There was no **** carrying the ancient obsessions of the long years towards the indifferent figure of the emperor.


    Boom! ! !


    The terrifying posture collided completely.


    In the live broadcast room, countless netizens are shouting.


    In the six reincarnations, countless living people and even scholars from all major schools roared.


    "Are you finally going to succeed?"


    "Yushanfu Jun, too powerful, only he can create such a miracle!"


    "Absolutely no god, your obsession traverses the long time of the ages, and the unknown **** who gave birth to hope in despair, the **** of destruction that slaughtered sentient beings, the godless man! Kill him!"


    "I won''t lose! Emperor Zun is almost exhausted, it''s your turn to make the finale!!"


    "Don''t let all the ancient and modern masters desperately lose all success! Damn it!!"


    The sounds of countless landslides and tsunamis roared, the blood was stirring, flying, and drifting to the clouds, watching the Noble God continue to penetrate the body of the emperor, and beat it continuously, and it was boiling!

 Chapter 757： Look at my wonderful method, Emperor Zun will die!

    War broke out again.


    Emperor Zun and the No-God fight again.


    As the fifth person in the final fusion, the ultimate hole card, he has already carried the hope of the entire ancient people, if he is defeated, then the world will completely fall into darkness.


    "Must win!"


    "Emperor Zun, the lamp has run out of oil!"


    "This is the final battle."


    In the whole world covered by despair and fear, countless people shouted.


    Countless strong men on the road whispered, as if the wailing and wailing of thousands of people sounded.


    They are unwilling to succumb to fate, and dump their last strong unwilling hope in this way.


    "War!"


    No gods waved the **** knife.


    Both sides were madly damaged, and large areas of blood fell.


    Ke Di Zun was exhausted and a lot of blood bloomed, but he still couldn''t fall down. Instead, he was gradually hurt.


    "Is it so strong?"


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor and others looked calm, "Even so, if you join one more person, haven''t you really reached the final limit?"


    "That''s it, it may not be possible to win." Su really stared at the sky.


    It is unimaginable that Emperor Zun''s vitality was so stubborn that countless backhand ambushes, and obviously it has been exhausted to such a degree that it has not fallen.


    "The most tragic battle, it is heartbreaking." Devil Bo Xun folded his hands together, and there is still no wave in Gujing.


    In the live room.


    All netizens are extremely shocked and deeply moved.


    "Brothers, we have been giving them soy sauce before, there is no sense of existence, we finally have to find a way to help them!"


    "That''s horrible!"


    "We have to help them! You can''t let the gentleman of the mountain house lead the way!"


    "Yes indeed!"


    "The main story, a copy of the 80th level boss, must fight! It must win!"


    "In the final analysis, are you guys too special?"


    "It''s not that our party is too expensive, but the enemy is too hanged! (crying)"


    "But is there any way? How can we help? Can it be smarter than Youshan Fujun?"


    "Yeah, after all, Youshan Fujun has exhausted all the forces that can be gathered together!"


    "Indeed, there is no Great Saint in the entire six-way reincarnation world. Even the batch of escaped Great Saints have been tricked and killed, and the rest are ordinary Heavenly Emperors who are not even Great Saints."


    ...


    And ordinary emperor, can''t even take a few holy tricks, what''s the use of any more quantity?


    At present, all the combat power that can be played is on.


    Countless netizens shook their heads and felt very sad. Youshan Fujun had already squeezed out all the power. At this time, he could only rely on his last energy and was absolutely godless.


    And at this time, a well-known gangster stood up again.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "Brothers, don''t hide it, I have a way, I can definitely defeat Emperor Zun!"


    Hiss!


    All netizens were stunned, causing violent boiling.


    Youshan Prefecture Jun has requisitioned all the power, how can you have a way?


    Or: must we win?


    Do you also want to take the miracle course?


    Become a well-known miracle scientist?


    Everyone knows that the speed of Qiu Mingshan is also terrible.


    It¡¯s simply the King of the Mountain House among the players. The IQ of the players is responsible. The idea of ??Sao continues. The former **** of Elmin and the various events afterwards. Even before the invasion of the Three Pillar God, he made his idea and then cited A dad-level monster came in and called Taijun into the village...


    "What way?" Some people couldn''t help but asked, although they didn''t believe it, they vaguely looked forward to it.


    Speed ??of famous autumn mountain: "Yuanqi Bomb!"


    Everyone was startled, his mind was dim, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    The speed of famous mountain in autumn: "You forgot? The principle of the vitality bomb is to absorb the "qi" in everyone''s body, as well as the radiant light, to gather together!


    The essence of our system is the same as that of the small universe. The exercises can naturally be used universally.


    And these ordinary emperors, although not of much use, but in sufficient numbers, this is an era where many emperors are like dogs and not allowed to become immortals. You can call on a group of voluntary emperors to raise their hands against the sky and contribute their strength. , Exhausted to death, gather energy bombs, and attack! "


    This idea is simply bold and boundless.


    But it is not impossible!


    Because, now the enthusiasm of the entire era has been mobilized. Among the emperors of many eras, at this last moment, there must be martyrs willing to die.


    Many people''s eyes are bright and brilliant.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn is really powerful, knowledge is indeed all power, if you can¡¯t solve the problem, you are not bald enough! The method provided by this knowledge is very feasible!


    But soon, people were also splashed with cold water:


    "Heavenly Emperor who commits suicide voluntarily, I am afraid that the number is only a few! It is simply not enough to gather a horror energy bomb, after all, the reality is cruel!"


    Many people nodded in an instant.


    Do you let Heavenly Emperor commit suicide?


    For the blood in my heart?


    There will be such people.


    But not too much!


    The reality is cruel. Youshan Fujun is the one who understands human nature best, so he deceived those people and forcibly slaughtered them instead of letting them volunteer.


    This method seems feasible, but in fact it is of little use.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "No! This time is different, there must be a large number of martyrs willing to die, willing to reach out to the sky and contribute their own life energy,


    Because the world order here is different, people have reincarnation after their death, they just enter the local government,


    If you promise, if you overthrow the Emperor Zun, a group of big brothers took control of the prefecture, and what about the people who entered the Huangquan Road after their early death?


    Next life, vote for a good family, or let them be officials in the local government, all kinds of yin, or even set up a city god, day and night wandering?


    Or rather, promise to return their real names directly? "


    Miao.


    Everyone suddenly broke away.


    Yes, if there is an interest, win afterwards, and reward meritorious deeds, I am afraid that most Emperors will be willing.


    After all, he overthrew the Emperor Zun, even if he entered the reincarnation after death, he was all a founding hero! Great benefits!


    Suddenly, everyone felt feasible, it was simply subtle perfect.


    "Hahaha, it makes sense!"


    "Let a lot of Heavenly Emperors commit suicide, gather vitality bombs, and do it!"


    At this time, Qiu Mingshan said again: "I personally think that this may not be enough! Emperor Zun''s vitality is so tenacious, and he can do more. Let those emperors eat and drink first!


    How to eat and drink?


    is to let them absorb the energy of the big octopus!


    Let those top giant martial arts who have Dasheng do not hide tucked away, hemorrhage,


    Many ordinary Heavenly Emperors are wild roads with little training resources, small schools, and thin yellow skin, letting them absorb the energy of the big octopus, forcibly turning into their own Heavenly Emperor cultivation behavior, eating a big fat man to fill themselves up, and then commit suicide, Becoming a full ghost can contribute more energy for death, and the energy of a heavenly emperor more than ten times,


    The Emperor of the whole era committed suicide by absorbing the energy of the big octopus, and took the initiative to go to Huangquan Road. "


    lying trough!


    Everyone was short of breath.


    This is indeed the case.


    If we say that the godlessness may be the straw that crushed the camel.


    The vitality bomb may be the second straw that crushed the camel.


    However, together with the enhanced vitality bomb that fully absorbed the energy of the big octopus, it was a mountain that crushed the camels. The terror was extremely extreme.


    "Hahaha, Emperor Zun will definitely die!"


    "Happy, we netizens can also help those heroic heroes who are **** and singing all the time!"


    "I can already think of their gratitude to us!"


    "Wonderful!"


    ...


    ...


    At this time, Emperor Qitian and others looked at the war in the distance.


    "Actually, I have one last solution here, which is enough to reverse the situation." Players and other people who also exhausted all strength, Yuan Qinghua said for a while.


    "Oh?" Youshan Jun''s eyes lit up.


    Asura was really mysterious, and the background was unexpected. You should know that even at this time, he also showed all his cards and did not have any backhand.


    "It''s just that the price may be great." Yuan Qinghua murmured softly.


    "We have no escape route."


    Yushanfujun behaved indifferently, "It is for this war to open up a new era for all the heroic forces of the ancient, the present, and the ancient and the modern. Even if it is a fall, the cost is great, and there is no escape route."


    ...


    ...


    "Dang!"


    The clash of metal crashed through the sky.


    In the distance, Xu Zhi looked as usual, constantly fighting with the No God,


    "Yushanfu Jun, is indeed powerful, with many calculations. In this situation, my avatar is indeed exhausted, and it is only between five and five to fight with this godless person in his heyday."


    At this time~www.novelhall.com~ he has half the possibility of losing.


    Although holding a reincarnation weapon, fighting to such an extent is already a terrible thing.


    No matter how strong he is, he can''t resist the combined attack of so many horror monsters.


    From the words of the big octopus, there has never been such a powerful horror **** in ancient times.


    Although its knowledge may be poor, Xu Zhi¡¯s power, even looking at the whole universe, should be one of the most terrifying existences in this seventh-order realm.


    "And this kind of me is still not a complete body. This one-spoke nine-turn metaphysical skill is not perfect. In this part of Youshan Fujun, there are no creatures living in a world as a power furnace, otherwise this is the case. The next battle will not be exhausted so quickly, still full of physical strength, but at this time..."


    Xu Zhi pondered, constantly fighting with the godless.


    He behaved indifferently, and did not intend to use external force to cheat.


    Naturally, if they win, they will be suppressed. If they are defeated, they will be overthrown and they will leave. They will take advantage of the opportunity and give them a lot of leisure. Finally, they will get rid of this burden, and the management of the local government will take over. people.


    Moreover, you can return at any time after you leave, re-ruling the era, forming a sense of oppression over the head, inspiring the progress of the entire era, and preventing the emperor from respecting the new arrival!


    Therefore, whether Xu Zhi wins or loses, it is natural.


    But the next second, Xu Zhi¡¯s face changed, and he looked at the sky dome. His face was shocked instantly, his mind was blank, and his plan could not keep up with the changes. Eventually, he couldn¡¯t help but mumbled to himself:


    "I am going to be immortal."

 Chapter 758： Chengxian!

    oom!


    Throughout the earth, countless creatures heard the news spread by some kind of spiritual diffusion talent.


    "Everyday Emperor of the World! This is the power of the Qi Qi Bo... All major schools, cooperate with the development resources..."


    Hearing the rumors, a respected master, could not help but roar.


    "Quickly open resources!"


    Before, beheaded several big sects of the big octopus and obtained 80% of huge resources. Ordinary little sects didn''t even have soup to drink. Why are these overlord holy places powerful?


    But at this time, a large number of sage martial arts opened up all martial arts inventory, let all ordinary loose repair emperor suck.


    These saints have no escape route!


    All the great saints in their gates have been desperate. If they are defeated by the reincarnations of the reigning kings, they must be suppressed by eternity.


    The vast energy of the extraterrestrial demon now stored, along with the decline of the sect, is inevitably difficult to preserve, and it is better to let it go in advance.


    Bet on the great saint in the door and return triumphantly!


    The overlords of the Great Holy Land, such as Youshan Man, have no retreat, and the martial arts established behind them have no retreat.


    "kill!"


    "Cultivation resources, free to obtain!"


    A roar, as if the times opened a new chapter of myth.


    Finally, at this moment, everyone completely ignited blood, with huge amounts of energy in their hands, and their commitment to stay after death, plus the opening of the original fairy road, is also closely related to their future.


    Without breaking through to become immortals, these heavenly emperors will live and die in this era.


    "A new era is opened by us!"


    Heaven humanity, a **** emperor roared, stood up.


    He continued to **** the terrifying vast ocean energy of the demon outside the territory, and raised his hands high, "Please take my power!"


    Beast Road, countless monsters Emperor Tian is also shaking.


    They stood up one after another, never sitting on the shore watching the fire,


    "It is at this time to be king!"


    Humanity.


    A young Emperor, behind him, was tightly embraced by a girl. The girl shook her head uncontrollably and cried in a voice, "No, no..."


    The young Heavenly Emperor did not speak, but just turned around and looked at the terrifying battle. The remote control should be under the pressure of the terrifying spirit, and he instantly lost his mind.


    Heavenly Emperor was silent for a while, and finally pushed the girl away and jumped up, "Wait for me to come back!"


    He flew into the air and raised his arms high,


    "My strength, please take it!"


    ...


    boom!


    The light in the sky is getting denser.


    Wow~


    The ray of light is like a white rainstorm pouring down, and the overwhelming energy of death is transformed into the energy of the entire big octopus, which is digested by the endless number of emperors of the entire era.


    Contribute again.


    "May I open the door to the world!!"


    "May I open the door to the world!!"


    ...


    It seemed as though the rainstorm was dense, as if it was a tsunami.


    The tragic song of love rang through the world, and turned into a **** eulogy of blood!


    This is to overthrow this dark age that cannot be immortal. Many people are praying, many people are mourning songs. This kind of grand occasion is unprecedented.


    boom!


    The ball of light condenses, and the whole world is illuminated, as if ushering in the final moment of decisive battle.


    "how come??!"


    Xu Zhi suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the huge light ball that converged, "Yuan Qi Bo..."


    "I am going to be immortal."


    He also lost his mind in an instant.


    Huge energy bombs gradually converged in the sky.


    The overwhelming energy of death struck.


    In order to increase the energy strength of the vitality bomb, the emperors in the era, with the energy of the big octopus transformed by themselves, rushed to Xu Zhi''s body and pulled the door of the fairy road!


    boom!


    It seemed that the **** was flooding and rushed towards Xu''s deity''s path that had already reached halfway!


    "Why so fast?"


    Xu Zhi lost his mind.


    He didn''t want to become an immortal so fast, breaking through the eighth order deity.


    Because the basic skill just obtained, Soul Tao, is still being practiced, and the cultivation is half done.


    Originally thinking, now that I have reached the level of such multiple systems, I plan to thoroughly practice a complete system of all systems, and then break through, but in front...


    "Emperor Zun is gone!"


    In the distance, the Yuanqinghua shouted.


    In the live broadcast room, I was also ecstatic,


    "Di Zun, finally panicked! He was shocked!"


    Numerous barrage shouted with excitement,


    "The first time I saw him in such a daze, he finally knew the fear of being dominated by us!"


    "We are teaching him to be a man!"


    "He saw the vitality bomb and was already very panicked!"


    "Emperor Zun: What a ghost? Such terrifying energy! In my heyday, I may not be able to take a hard blow!"


    "It''s stable!"


    "Just work hard, the enemy doesn''t want us to do it, we have to do it! Hurry up! Continue to let a large number of Heavenly Emperors **** on the suicide of the big octopus and contribute to the hymn of the times!!"


    "Human history is an anthem of courage!"


    ....


    Numerous netizens roared with excitement.


    This is the final moment of the decisive battle.


    Emperor Zun was afraid and never thought that they still have this shocking hole card, which can destroy him!


    Hiss...


    Absolute God has been stained with blood, killing mania, fighting mania, and suddenly turned his head to look, grinning,


    "Emperor Zun, your look has finally changed. It used to be very old, as if in this battle, you will always be on the sidelines, and now you are finally moving!"


    Xu paper look changed.


    Ignoring the other party''s words, just suppressing the surging energy of the body, still do not want to become immortal.


    boom!


    In the living room, the body sat cross-legged and opened his eyes,


    "It''s hard to suppress, and death continues. Well, to this day, we can only use this huge amount of energy to wash away the soul at this last moment, and complete the "Soul Road" after a great consummation, and then become a fairy. "Xu Zhi thought.


    The sea of ??surging energy quickly turned around and poured into the soul.


    Like a violent and violent energy waterfall, washing every corner of the soul.


    Huge energy, repress and then repress.


    "Break through the eighth order."


    A clear thought emerged from Xu Zhixin''s heart.


    He opened his lips and murmured out.


    "Be patient, use this energy first to perfect the soul road, and then break through..."


    Xu Zhi''s complexion changed again, revealing the natural pain of forcibly suppressing energy during the practice breakthrough.


    boom!


    "vitality!"


    In the next moment, Youshan Mansion floated high in the void, his hands propped up a huge energy ball, his eyes flashed through the vicissitudes,


    "Take your energy!"


    He roared!


    "Not enough, not enough! Not enough at all! More and more!"


    The energy is endless and mad.


    Uh...ah...! !


    Youshan House Jun suddenly looked up and roared.


    Roaring with pain, decisiveness, anger, like a martyr, desperate for all the crazy fighting intentions,


    "One thousand Emperors is not enough! Then ten thousand! One hundred thousand! One million! Ten million!"


    "The whole world!"


    Rumble rumbling! !


    The snow-white light is more and more vigorous, and the burning of surging energy generally illuminates the entire universe, and the radiance covers the entire world.


    "Wang! Hui! House! Jun!"


    In his angry roar, his strong and powerful arms waved forward fiercely, and the light ball fell, "This is the last blow of the era."


    "Get me away from the front of Xianlu!!!"


    boom!


    The huge ball of light completely submerged the whole space and time.


    The sky and earth are dazzling and bright, like a curved ball in time and space, distorting the whole area like a black hole.


    The next second turned into an endless and beautiful spot, steaming the whole circle of earth.


    In an instant, the light was gone.


    It seems that the energy of the nuclear bomb shock wave collapsed from circle to circle, completely enriching the whole world.


    "Are you dead?"


    "Should it be dead?"


    "This horrible energy bomb, even if the emperor in the heyday was hit positively, will definitely die."


    Everyone was cheering and could not help crying.


    The future era will be written in the mythical murals of history for this weird battle.


    They fulfilled their lifelong dreams.


    The next second, UU reading www.uukanshu.com everyone''s complexion changed.


    Boom...rumbling!


    The earth is shaking and the sky is buzzing.


    The entire space of six reincarnations spread quickly, as if folded linen, quickly spread out dozens of times, hundreds of times.


    The earth tore quickly, and the distance between people instantly expanded to hundreds of kilometers.


    "How is this going?"


    "Emperor Zun is dead, the ancient land that has been banned has been opened naturally?"


    I haven''t waited for the reaction to come, and the unprecedented spirit is crushed from the void. At this moment, all the creatures in the six reincarnations have never felt that some kind of terrible real ultimate creature has arrived.


    "what is that?"


    Everyone looked up in horror. Among the ruins of the Vitality Bomb, an ancient immortal immortal stood in the void, the streamer was gentle, the vast and terrifying monstrous immortality, and the spirit penetrated the Cangyu.

 Chapter 759： The old man enters the mansion, and the new world reaches the immortal gate!

    In the horrifying gaze of countless people, a true immortal that shone through the ages came to stand in the void.


    This young man is beautiful and majestic, with a lion and tyrannosaurus spirit in his posture, and his eyes are like swords, giving him an absolute owl attitude.


    "this is?"


    "Di Zun, even..."


    Everyone looked up, his eyes full of disbelief.


    No one expected this to happen!


    The numerous ancient dark ages of Emperor Zun did not break through, blocking the front of Xianmen, but in front of them, they broke through abruptly.


    Although before, Emperor Zun said that the next era will break through, and the Xianmen will open because of this, but it is too hasty at this time, it is still unimaginable and feels very incredible.


    "The world should be robbed, this era is pushed to the next world."


    Emperor Zun stood in the void, full of vitality, and leisurely said, "All Saints contend for the Immortal Gate and fall into a new era. At this point, the next era will be born.


    Everyone was in shock.


    They thought they were really waiting for the next era.


    But at this time, is it not the next era in the true sense?


    Everyone fell, the Great Saint, and even all the emperors died one after another. How could it not be the end of this era, the opening of the next era?


    Their battle to open the immortal gate was in line with the emperor''s prediction, and inadvertently promoted change in another way. Although the opening of the immortal gate failed, it also succeeded in opening the immortal gate.


    However, this success is extremely horrifying, frightening, and unacceptable for everyone!


    "we..."


    Everyone was startled, goose bumps all over the body.


    "It seems to be a victory, but it is a victory for us, and it is defeated after all!"


    Their faces are sad, but their voices have not fallen.


    Youshan Jun was stunned, his face was trembling, his face was incredible, he was convinced to take his mouth, and looked far above the sky dome, "Reincarnation Fujun, is this your calculation?"


    He suddenly remembered that sentence:


    There is no dream in the world of adults.


    ...


    In the live broadcast room, all netizens shuddered.


    No one can think of this scene, it is really amazing.


    "Emperor Zun, there is a big horror!"


    "Okay, why did you suddenly become a fairy?"


    "I''m afraid, it is Emperor Zun''s secret calculation! It''s terrible!"


    "It''s impossible, all this is in his calculations? Even the various backers of Youshan Fujun are also in his calculations?"


    "The next generation opened the Immortal Gate, and the Emperor Zun replied.... Actually, as early as the beginning of the battle, he had expected the behavior of Youshan Fujun and said the result! Unfortunately, he was as smart as Youshan Fujun, It doesn¡¯t even count the meaning! It is a defeat, and all potential rebellion has been eliminated, and a new era has been taken!


    "That would be terrible!"


    "The wisdom of the two great peerless wise men is simply wonderful!"


    ...


    ...


    In the sky illuminated by the endless divine light, the immortal **** of the great shore gently reached out his hand and pressed, "All the fates of this era are over."


    Boom!


    Throughout the land, all the remnants of the Great Saint existed, and no one was spared. They fell one after another, and there was no more sound.


    Death is an instant.


    Quietly in the earth, there were all the remains of corpses and blood mountains piled up with white bones.


    A tragic wind traversed, as if blowing through the tombs of a group of heroes, the tragic atmosphere stretched, and the air was stagnation of the long and distant atmosphere.


    "Heaven knows by heart."


    "Earth by heart."


    "Route is made."


    The emperor looked down on the whole **** earth, as if returning from enlightenment, the ancient existence returned from the world, and resurrecting on the throne, the voice was leisurely,


    "This is the order of the talented world. Your heart, looking at the sky and observing the ground, paving the way for self, is for talent."


    "The universe is my heart, and my heart is the universe."


    "The so-called talent is mind learning."


    The voice slowly resounded throughout the six paths and reincarnations, and every living being was heard. Countless people had complex faces in the streets and houses, looking up at the sky dome,


    "Today, everything resumes."


    "The old man enters the mansion, and the new world reaches the immortal gate."


    boom!


    As soon as these words fell, the whole world shook.


    The **** dark fairy road era ended, and the prologue of the new era is slowly opening.


    ...


    ...


    Hell.


    Huangquan Road is full.


    In history, there has never been such a moment, and there has never been such a huge number of top powerhouses who were reborn in reincarnation.


    Congestion on Huangquan Road.


    Black and white is impermanent, maintaining order.


    Some people can''t help being miserable, singing and laughing, crazy, and their hair beggars like street beggars,


    "Don''t learn Buddhism when you are old, most of the solitary graves are young people. There are no young and old on Huangquan Road, but there is nothing on the bridge!"


    Someone looked very cold,


    "This battle, though defeated, has no regrets!"


    "After all, Xianmen opened, but it was not my wish."


    "Emperor Zun, not only has the fighting power in the sky, but also has no way out. We are dead in this life, and we will not be in the next life? We are unjustly defeated!"


    ...


    ...


    Meng Po was far away, and her face was not calm. She couldn''t help but admire, "Too many, it''s too much, all the ordinary emperors of the entire era, and even the Great Saint, an old era is completely over."


    The manpower in the prefecture is tight.


    "I don''t know, Fujun, how will it be resettled?" Heichuang''s face was not calm.


    "Will these rebellious existence continue to be put into Abijiao hell, suffering a lot?" Bai Wuchang said softly, "But hell, it may not be that big."


    Although he is unwilling to say, the law still does not blame the public.


    This number is too much.


    Even in the back, all ordinary emperors were encouraged to participate.


    If all these people are thrown into hell, who will enter the cycle?


    The whole world, who loses these top talents, will face a sharp retrogression.


    But what if Emperor Zun does not deal with it?


    How to look squarely?


    How can we establish the world?


    "I don''t know." Meng Po is also very clever, aware of this, it''s tricky, can''t help but say, "Your Majesty''s majesty is not something we can speculate, there must be the best way! Deal with these sinners, cure them The great sin of rebelling against reincarnation and chaos in the world!"


    Meng Po turned around at www.novelhall.com~ and looked at the Temple of Reincarnation, full of worship.


    Youshan Fujun is very powerful.


    All history begins with no gods, and he ends with no gods again, which is a perfect circle.


    But Emperor Zun is even more powerful.


    At the beginning, it was said that the immortal in the next era is really at the end of the battle. After destroying one era, the immortal in the next era is a more perfect loop.


    "This is the inadequacy of Youshan Fujun. Although he is strong, he is still a little worse. Otherwise, how could he be His Majesty the King of Reincarnation?" She admired her face and respectfully entered the reincarnation hall. in.


    Step by step!


    Meng Po walked into the magnificent and magnificent reincarnation hall, looking at the throne, the great and magnificent presence above. After this war, it was already an invincible peerless immortal in the world, could not help bending down to worship, Tao,


    "Your Majesty, the sinner has entered the reincarnation, what should I do?"

 Chapter 760： Reverse, and the world is hell!

    Before Meng Po came in, Xu Zhi was sitting on the throne, his eyes relaxed and quietly tidying up the strength of his body.


    When the body breaks through, the avatar in front of you will also break through.


    The last critical moment, after all, was that through the surging power that impacted the soul path great consummation, forming a leak-free road foundation, it broke through the fairy road and entered the eighth order.


    "It''s almost that I''ve been made so that the soul path hasn''t been cultivated, which will make the perfect multi-system foundation missing a piece."


    Xu Zhi was a little surprised.


    Although he robbed the big octopus, he knew that his breakthrough energy was definitely enough, but he thought that it would take a long time to completely digest this energy.


    In this era, the heavenly emperors sucked the energy of the big octopus, and then death was absorbed by themselves, which required a relatively long period of digestion time.


    Who knows, the accident came so suddenly.


    Those players are so active?


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed is worthy of being his favorite.


    "Are we finally ushering in this day? I don''t know how long this kind of foundation has accumulated, how strong my combat power is now."


    Xu Zhi thought, "Even if it is just a breakthrough, the ordinary higher gods are definitely far from my opponents. It depends on the gods who entered the road of the ninth order. What is the fighting power..."


    Before Xu Zhi had time to calculate, he had to deal with the aftermath of the war.


    Stepping on.


    Shangguan walked in.


    Emperor Zun turned his gaze and sat on the seat of the God, looking at his eyes, and said softly, "At this time, what is the geometry of Huangquan Road?"


    Shangguan barbarously organized the language and pondered for a while, solemnly saying, "Your Majesty, now there are more than 117,000 people in Dafu and ordinary emperors!"


    This number is huge, and if it is not thrown into reincarnation, there is not enough place for long-term detention.


    Even if it is a massive expansion of the Abi arcade hell, it is not easy to shut down all the people, because if the huge number of top-level existence is suppressed by eternal life, and the most powerful core power is lost, it will directly subvert the operation of reincarnation.


    Facing Meng Po''s worries, Emperor Zun looked calm and did not move. "How about Youshan King?"


    "Yushanfujun, is the only one who has not entered the reincarnation."


    Shangguan gave a definite answer, "The one who died should be an avatar that gathered his full strength. Although the body was violently damaged, the whole state may have fallen completely, but his life is still there. If he is repaired, he can be repaired. ."


    Xu Zhi looked calm.


    The guy like Youshan Fujun is the most incredible because he didn''t leave his own way to retreat.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do?" Meng Po felt very difficult.


    "Let the leaders of the great saints come in." Xu Zhiwen said warmly, "Heaven has a reincarnation, karma and karma. After all, it is to let them bear the repayment."


    "Yes."


    Meng Po retreated.


    Not long after, Emperor Yun, Jun Yunjun, and the great priests of the world, Li Sansheng, Xu Yingluo, and even the Emperor Abandoned, Su Huanzhen, Devil Buxun, and others were brought into the reincarnation hall.


    Emperor Zun sat high, overlooking the group of defeated people below, and smiled softly, "How do you think you should be handled?"


    The congregations are silent.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yun''s spine was not bent, his eyes were steady, and he said, "Our sins should be suppressed in Abijiao hell! Suffering forever, never going out forever, enduring endless suffering that is heavier than death!"


    "When this is the case, **** should be kept."


    Emperor Zun stood up, brushing his sleeves, and his voice was overbearing and majestic, "You must suffer the most terrible suffering in the world and bear the most unbearable torture."


    The congregations are silent.


    Their eyes are firm, their spine is not bent, and they already knew it would end.


    Emperor Zun said with a smile, "So, you are relieved of drinking Meng Po soup and sending you back to the world for reincarnation."


    what! ?


    Everyone was stunned and then startled.


    They looked so desperate. They walked on Huangquan Road. They thought they would encounter all kinds of **** punishment, and they would go to Abi Hell. Who knows this?


    Avoid drinking Meng Po soup?


    Send them back to reincarnation?


    Isn¡¯t this unbelievably great treatment?


    Not to mention that they are sinners, even the most powerful talents, Beshi people, do not have this amazing treatment? !


    After all, who reincarnated and did not want to drink Meng Po soup, secretly reincarnated with memories?


    The great sages were uneasy and puzzled below.


    The cat jumped live in the distance, and the pot was also blasted.


    "Di Zun, what does this mean?"


    "Unimaginable, isn''t this a benefit?"


    "Why did you just catch them back and send them back?"


    "Big brother''s mind, I can''t guess."


    "Is it impossible to blame the public, and the Emperor Zun has no choice? Can only be put back?"


    ...


    "Why?" Devil Bourbon asked.


    "Do you think that the world is pure land? The world is hell." Emperor Zun smiled and looked away. "The world, for you, will be a terrifying purgatory than Abi''s scorching hell."


    Without waiting for someone to answer, Emperor Zun turned his head and said softly, "You know, your era is over, what is the future of the new era?"


    Su really stepped forward and said, "In order to coerce everyone to cut down the emperor, to open up the fruits of magical powers....The gift of the catastrophe, down to the new world, ordinary people will hunt talents."


    Speaking of which, Su really looked slightly changed.


    All the Great Sacred faces also changed rapidly, revealing a subtle change.


    If these babies were born into the world, they would be arrested as soon as they were born, and they would be turned into magical fruits and won by you!


    If you don¡¯t carry a memory, you will just suffer. With a memory, it means that you are full of the pride of the strong and will be tortured and obscene by those who are lowly, it will be tortured by terrible dignity.


    "Talented people, everyone is in danger, talented disaster is approaching, and Youshan Fujun, where to go?" Xu Zhi asked again with a smile, he seemed to chat like a family, without any harsh look of interrogation.


    Ye Shanfu Jun?


    Everyone hesitated. They had discovered that Youshan Fujun had not appeared on Huangquan Road, and he had not yet died.


    "This..."


    "It''s impossible!"


    All the great saints were suddenly quiet.


    Even Emperor Yundi and others began to show a little surprise at this moment.


    Emperor Yun couldn''t help saying, wondering, "Yu Shan Fu Jun is different from us! He opened up the mortal age and subverted our old talent rule. As the pioneer of the time, although it is a powerful talent, it should not be They will be killed, but they will have supreme status and power."


    "Not being killed, not only opening up the status of the times, but also his ability!"


    "Even if other people hunt for talents, develop a similar magic method, refine it into a talented organ, and put it in their body, it is far less than his original magical fruit ability... He only needs to let ordinary people hunt. Let me help them transform me into the fruit of supernatural powers. As a **** of contract, even everyone can rely on him to have no worries, and even the status will gradually improve to the supreme!"


    The more they thrilled.


    Youshan House Jun, although he opened up the talent catastrophe, actually, he himself escaped the talent catastrophe perfectly.


    Before him, he was full of benevolence and morality.


    Now I think about it carefully. Between the lines, the words "cannibalism" are everywhere.


    He persecuted his fellow clan, but actually did not persecute himself!


    Even, this is his biggest opportunity.


    It is possible to transform the power of supernatural powers for ordinary people by murdering their siblings, ascending to the top of an indispensable **** of order in the world, and becoming another place of world rules similar to the "Samsara Mansion"!


    Reincarnation, put talents.


    He is responsible for hunting, the genius of the world, as the theologian opposite to it, has become another rule of heaven and earth.


    "Courage, Youshan Fujun, such an amazing plan, even counts us!"


    "Fuck! No matter whether he wins or loses, he will not lose money there!" Yun Zhongjun was desperately corrupted and could not help but scold.


    "Winning, will occupy the land, replace the emperor with everyone, open the immortal gate, and directly become immortal...failure, he will become another order, open the talent catastrophe, help the post-natural spirit era, hunt our natural talents! You will still gain the power to be hostile to the Emperor!"


    They remembered the person''s back, with a gentle face and a mouth full of miracles, but goose bumps all over.


    This is a horrible peerless owl!


    "It''s a monster, it''s a monster!!"


    The cat jumped up with goose bumps and couldn''t help shouting, "The cunning rabbit dies and the running dog cooks! The birds are gone, the good bow is hidden! The enemy is broken, and the courtier is killed!"


    "I don''t need to target you, don''t need to throw you into Abi Hell, just put you into the world, for you, the world is hell."


    Emperor Zun sat on the throne, holding a cup of hot tea, and gently sipped, "What a ridiculous thing, when you are betrayed by your best friends, and hunted down by your once trusted comrades, there is nothing in the world. Everywhere is your hiding place."


    "Yes."


    "My **** is not yours, the world is your hell."


    boom!


    As soon as these words fell, all the great sages looked dark and desperate. The spine that had stood upright before was momentarily bent. It was like a teenager and lost all their fighting spirit.


    The live room was a blast.


    Before, if the various methods of Emperor Zun were still gestating their excitement and excitement, now at this moment, everyone can''t bear it and it broke out.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "It''s so handsome!"


    "It''s too domineering, I felt like I couldn''t bear it until now, and I''m completely fancied now. This sentence: You are chased and killed by comrades you once trusted... is **** on earth!"


    "Emmm.... is a villain at the level of an overbearing president! I love this sentence!"


    "My **** is not yours, the world is your hell!"


    "Rely on Rely on! Those great saints, originally all heroes, would rather die unyielding than arrogant, never bend down, but now... a look of despair!"


    "Miserable, this is physically and mentally devastating! Too cruel!"


    "Mortal killing."


    ...


    Countless people roared, and even many of the rotten girls looked excited and blushed.


    Loved it.


    The most handsome villain in history, the near demon of wisdom, and even those **** heroes of the world, in his words and words, broke down his beliefs and showed extremely despair.


    It is worthy of the strongest behind-the-scenes hand that crosses Xian Road.


    It is simply a male god, and the kind of overbearing spirit of words and deeds perfectly fits with their "overbearing lord in love with me" genre.


    Some Taobao merchants, wallpapers, and pillows around the sales business are also excited. It seems that they have to work overtime and night to produce Emperor Zun''s surroundings.


    at this time.


    Reincarnation Hall.


    Everyone¡¯s sacred face is desperate~www.novelhall.com~ Their spine is very proud, no matter how torture will not bend down, but at this time, they have fallen into collapse, they are really about to enter the **** on earth.


    Suddenly, they remembered Di Qi''s story.


    In the same year, Emperor Qi sensed the imminent catastrophe of the innate ancient god. In order to avoid the calamity, he became a woodman of the born spirit, secretly lowered the realm, and became the leader of the born spirit.


    No matter which aspect of the innate spirit or the innate spirit dominates the era, he is still the only winner.


    The one in front of you is really the real king, who is becoming the leader of the born souls, strangling them talents!


    Hell is empty, demons are in the world.


    "Emperor Zun, you have already seen the calculations of Youshan Fujun!" Emperor Yun couldn''t help but shouted, and he was extremely disoriented. "At that time, I was already reminding us that there were foreshadowings everywhere."


    On the throne, Emperor Zun bowed his head and drank tea, his expression calmly.

 Chapter 761： Life is the most bitter, but the hero is bent

    The dark and peaceful reincarnation hall.


    Everyone looked complex, surprised and sighed.


    At that time, Emperor Zun told Emperor Qi''s innate ancient **** era story, not only struck Youshan Fujun, but also told them these great saints:


    This man of Yushan House will be the second emperor, and he will be the second emperor Qi to overturn his own era. No matter in the next era, he is the winner!


    Because he is the king on both sides!


    The King of Youshan House is horrible, but Emperor Zun is even more horrible.


    Everyone looked up and was shocked in their hearts, looking at the young emperor in black who was drinking tea lightly,


    Xu Yingluo''s voice was hoarse, and he looked up suddenly, looking up: "He has already seen through the flowers and intestines of Youshan Fujun, and he doesn''t care, as if he saw the clown who jumped on the beam, and even took the opportunity to calculate the Yushan Fujun and broke through Xian Lu."


    All the great saints did not speak.


    This is the true cruelty of the rivers and lakes. They won the king and defeat the invaders. They didn''t have much anger and indignation. If they lose, they lose. They don''t see through, but nothing more.


    "So, are you ready?" Emperor Zun sat down high, put down the teacup, and looked down on everyone.


    The great saints are silent.


    If it is Abi hell, they will answer without hesitation, without preparation, just go to hell.


    But in front... they hesitated.


    This is the purgatory on earth.


    What they are about to face is to continue to flee, tortured, and led by ordinary comrade-in-arms Youshan House to lead ordinary people, refine themselves and others into magical fruits, live imprisoned, and carried into an evil weapon.


    How do they face the outside world? Facing the whole era?


    This is the cruelest.


    "Your face is bitter, there are many complexities, and it seems that you need to ease it. Then you don''t rush to human purgatory and rush to reincarnate."


    Emperor Zun didn''t take it seriously and said seriously, "Obviously, you are too powerful and the level is very exaggerated. At the beginning of reincarnation as a baby, you may not be able to catch you. It is better to let those ordinary talents, ordinary emperors, Go to reincarnate...


    Let those hundreds of thousands of people be arrested first and enter this **** on earth first, so that ordinary people in the new era can adapt and get used to the rules of chasing and killing you,


    The old man entered the prefecture, and the new world went to the immortal gate.


    They will be the prosperous age of the newcomers, and gradually, under the leadership of Youshan Fujun, establish authority and possess the skilled means for capturing you... At that time, let you finally reincarnate. "


    "This is the punishment for you and the fate created by you." Emperor Zun leisurely stood up from the throne, brushed his sleeves, walked down the stairs, and looked far into the sky dome,


    "Have you seen it?


    As soon as he was born, it was the betrayal, the screaming parents wanted to kill themselves,


    The excited neighbor raised the axe,


    The passers-by on the street came to rave,


    The young girl of the Youhui came with her skirt,


    You will not feel any affection, from a wet baby with an umbilical cord attached to amniotic fluid, and the first cry between heaven and earth, crying for life''s hardships, suffering like hell, fled from the house with talent, in the rainy night Running towards the forest, crawling painfully in the mud..."


    Behind the scenes of this age-old man, as if telling an ordinary birth story, it is frightening!


    Wow--


    All the great saints, bent at the waist, seemed to be ten years old in an instant.


    Brute force, they can not bend the backbone of these heroes, but in front of them will make them old, the former heroes are late, reduced to the devil that everyone shouts to fight.


    Become a king and defeat the enemy.


    You Shanfu Jun won, he is also a hero no matter how insidious.


    They were defeated, evil evil creatures in the ancient restricted area who shouted and beat.


    And Emperor Zun prevailed, and no one dared to condemn and slander him. This is the **** truth and reality!


    "If you were, you were beaten by me into the "Abi Wujian Jiao Purgatory", you can not argue, because there is no hope, you can not escape, you can only endure and endure in despair, there is no hope and sunshine."


    "But purgatory is different in the world. You will struggle to change and try to redeem. You will run in the muddy water of despair, climb the cliff in the dark rainstorm, and practice again, and even hope to break through into immortality.


    To hate, to go crazy, to grieve, to use all of yours to turn into a worldly obsession, to grow into a more powerful talent, to chase and kill Youjun Fujun, to kill the man who hates the bones. "


    All the great sages choke, and their hearts are shocked, they can''t themselves.


    "Persecute one another, maybe beautiful." Emperor Zun whispered softly.


    boom!


    Imitation Foshan tsunami.


    At this moment, all the great sages were violently shaking and crumbling.


    Xu Yingluo pursed his pale lips, and only felt the sky turning, "You--"


    Is this also your calculation? !


    Really too horrible, too poisonous!


    "You have no choice."


    Emperor Zun walked down, his gaze remained constant, as if it were everlasting, cold and ruthless,


    "My Abi Jiao Hell, the hopeless hopelessness has never been the real hopelessness, the tragic reincarnation of the world, constantly chasing because of seeing hope, constantly falling because of continuous chasing, despair, imprisonment, falling into eternal ruin. ''S struggling abyss, this is..."


    "Infinite Purgatory."


    ...


    ...


    Internet Forum.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Screen recording,


    Countless people are crazy, like adrenaline, and looking at the scene of this emperor, it seems that the historical drama scene completely emerged.


    It''s like the whole myth movie has reached its peak and it is exciting.


    These words have formed an unimaginable qualitative sublimation!


    Emperor Zun, the villain of the ancient villain, is completely imprinted in their hearts!


    "Too handsome, too domineering! Too shocking-my Abi scorched hell, that hopeless despair has never been truly desperate... Ahhh! I''m drunk! So handsome and domineering villain! (Cool)"


    "Hopeful despair is the most terrifying despair (horrible) in the world"


    "Don''t be too strong, don''t you always look forward to reincarnation? Then let you go to reincarnation! This approach is so unimaginable!"


    "At this time, these great sages and the monarchs of the Youshan House are at odds with each other. The two sides are fighting. The emperor sits on the shore to watch the fire. It is still a black hand behind the scenes and traverses the ages. This is a good chess for the bottom of the kettle!"


    "This is the true world history myth, the hymn of history, the ups and downs! Darkness and light are intertwined! The calculation is against the sky! The blood is true! It is far more exciting than in the movie! I will make a big movie "The Emperor''s Queen "Half Life", released in the second half of this year, welcome..."


    Everyone was really excited, but some people looked complicated.


    Those heroes, not afraid to go to **** and suffer the eternal flames, but to endure human hell, which is more painful than purgatory, have to continue to struggle. Life is the most painful, but the heroes bow down.


    At this time, someone could not help asking,


    "Those players, you are only half dead! A part of you traveled all over the place to let everyone send out vitality bombs, but they just happened to survive?"


    Yuan Qinghua is very miserable, as if the whole person doubts life, and is powerless:


    "It''s too bad...too bad...I just thought people wouldn''t endanger this kind of situation in the world~www.novelhall.com~ I didn''t expect there is such a limit. The miracleist, Youshan Fujun, is very generous. , Our players shouldn¡¯t believe him, get on his thief ship, and now we¡¯re running out of pants.¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    That''s horrible.


    Even the thieves and chickens are indecent players, and they follow him. There is no way to do it. Youshan House is too fierce. A drum of war is knocked on, and everyone is fooled.


    Mother Earth Ivy: "This reporter Mengmei evolved into Jackie Chan, interview, what do you think afterwards? (plug the microphone)"


    Yuan Qinghua, as a representative of the current players, sorted out his emotions and was very deep:


    "Yesterday, Youshan Fujun enthusiastically said to us: As long as you get off the car and piss, you will be ruthlessly dumped by the wheels of this history, because this is a miracle train that leads to the future 10,000th. So we moved without getting out of the car, we directly urinated on the pants, it started to be very warm, and now it is a little cold."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 762： Changing times

    Time passes through the gap, but in the blink of an eye.


    Just as the forum was so sensational, time was constantly elapsed, decades passed.


    Throughout the six reincarnations of the whole prefecture, Huangquan Road once again established a perfect order, and the ghost town of Fangdu was full. Every day, an orderly wandering spirit was reincarnated into reincarnation.


    On both sides, the greasy ox-horse face, held with a steel fork, pushed into the endless vortex of reincarnation,


    "No, I don''t want to reincarnate!"


    "Please let me live in the ghost town of Fengdu!"


    ...


    Countless voices came.


    In the past, Huangquan Road was looking forward to the stars and the moon, and was eager to get reborn.


    But now, times have changed dramatically.


    Finally, the scorched things were barely dealt with almost the same, and the normal operation of the prefecture was maintained, and some time was spared.


    "A cat jumps, can you be guilty?" Meng Po narrowed her eyes. The old lady was crumpled and bent over, very horrified.


    The cat jumped with a pimple inside.


    In his case, he said that big is also big, and that small is also small!


    At that time, the mansion was empty, leaving him alone. Li Sansheng and Xu Yingluo broke into the mansion, he was not a big crime to stop! Even, he was chatting next to him, his face relaxed.


    This matter can be big or small, after all, he has no way, and his fighting power can''t stop the two from breaking through the Abi hell.


    The cat jumped his teeth and said, "Fengdu Ghost Town, I will inevitably step up construction and atonement."


    After all, he secretly stuffed a book.


    A glance at Meng Po''s eyes squinted, "Mr. Ugly Meng Wife: Your Majesty King Please Respect Yourself 2", immediately relieved, patted him on the shoulder, told him to work well, and turned away.


    Then, black and white impermanence, ox-horse face, Cui Judge, came over and beat one after another, cat jumped and smiled out and pulled out a few fantasy masquerades that forced the face to be beaten, and it was just a matter of time.


    "It feels like the body has been hollowed out." He felt uncomfortable, and all his inventory was squeezed out these days.


    After Ms. Meng left, she took a book, walked and read, continued to maintain the order of the entire Huangquan Road, and looked at the scenes in front of her, and could not help feeling with emotion, "Your Majesty, it is really a no-brainer. Before becoming a fairy, I began a new era. The paragraph is also very meaningful."


    "The sky is made by heart, the ground is made by heart, and the road is made by heart."


    "This is the order of the talented world, looking at the sky and observing the ground, paving the way for self, is for talent."


    "The universe is my heart, and my heart is the universe."


    "The so-called talent is mind learning."


    ...


    Meng Po murmured, "Isn''t it right now? This is also a new era of talents. Their hearts, torture, and all kinds of resentment will also become a new era of more inspiring talents."


    It seems that the reincarnation of the prefecture was suppressed and suffering in purgatory. In fact, the talents of these talents will be more powerful, and they will write more **** talent hymns.


    It''s perfect.


    She began to wonder, how to deal with so many offenders? Is the majesty of the reincarnation realigned with the rule of justice? Sure enough, everything was within the expectations of His Majesty and easily resolved.


    ...


    ...


    Reincarnation Hall.


    "Yushan Fujun, has finally started to make trouble?" Xu Zhi sat at a high place, leaving aside the human path, a little surprised, "The time is so fast, it really has developed like this."


    Somewhere in a remote mountain.


    In a thatched house, there were two large gray cylinders in front of the door, a rusty nail rake, accompanied by a soaring light, and a cry of a baby.


    Wow wow!


    The child was born, but no one rejoiced. The parents screamed in horror, but screamed loudly, "A demon, another demon is born!"


    "Unfortunately, our family has been born with demons and has been doing good deeds!"


    Beside, the neighbor was suddenly overjoyed, picked up the rake at the door, and rushed over, "Where, where!?"


    "Not an ordinary demon, we ordinary people can''t fight to death!"


    At this time, the old maternal midwife was very experienced, holding a magic sword, scared of a wet crotch, legs trembling, stopped in front of the baby, and screamed: "Old village head, go quickly! Go and call the village Taoist priest! Demons and demons!"


    The neighbor stood at the door and looked inside.


    "What a strong fetus!" He was so scared in a moment that he screamed through the silent blue sky of the whole mountain village,


    "Hurry up and ask the high-ranking priests from Yunshan Temple to come to cast spells and remove demons!"


    ...


    Wow wow wow!


    The door of the room was broken.


    A baby with mucus, the umbilical cord has not been cut, and it is monstrous and weird, as if it is a strange species, the gecko climbs quickly, deep in the deep forest.


    Waiting for him, will be countless Taoist and Buddhist demons and demons, encircling this generation of forests.


    "There is no demon in the world, but in this era, there is a demon..."


    Xu Zhi sat on the throne, drinking tea, and said lightly, "Buddhist, Dao Xiu, demons and demons... The demon is born, it seems that it has been a common sense for decades."


    In many cases, distorting ordinary people''s ideas is just a matter of a few times.


    The power of Youshan Fujun has spread all over the place, and even the concepts of many ordinary people have implanted the history of these demons.


    In folklore and stories, in the ancient times that ruled the world, it was an era of cannibalism, where the demons feed on the human race and are extremely dark and miserable...


    Then, the King of the Mountain House, compassionate the miserable situation of ordinary people, asked the emperor in the underworld, and got the promise, so in the name of the emperor, the king granted the power, and the sword was broadened to eradicate these ancient demons!


    What a good story.


    The old supernaturalists were regarded as demons.


    "This is real... Hell is empty, demons are in the world." Xu Zhi looked at the continuous reincarnation, and the empty mansion was just dumb. "Yushan Man, this man is so shameless, it is really a difficult thing. The enemy, the deadly opponent...not to mention, there is the player behind him, Pan Yuxian..."


    After all, if you don¡¯t use Zerg¡¯s authority and ontology ability, you can¡¯t find Emperor Zun¡¯s fighting power alone in the land that has been expanded countless times~www.novelhall.com~Yushanfujun''s hiding place.


    The eighth-order deity is not so omniscient and omnipotent.


    A fairy, looking for a **** in the vast sea?


    It''s still difficult.


    Of course, if you break through the ninth-order road, reaching the state of the Three Pillar God can distort the law, connecting the line in the midst, and naturally can catch the small tail left on the opposite side.


    But take it a step further.


    "It''s really interesting Youshan Fujun." Xu Zhi smiled and didn''t plan to cheat, just go with it naturally, just follow his own dominance and identity.


    After dealing with these things that had to be resolved, I finally felt that the whole person was relieved and I was able to temporarily relax.


    Xu Zhi also turned his gaze and landed on the body. "The eighth-order deity has finally broken through... It''s time to do business, check the current combat power, and adapt."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 763： Civilization Sand Table 1 big step!

    An orchard in the Dongcheng countryside.


    The winter was cold and the temperature dropped a few degrees in recent days.


    In the study, it seemed like a **** battle for a long time, but it was a battle that broke out in the nine-turn metaphysics in the body, less than a day before and after.


    "But, in just one day, I broke through."


    Xu Zhi looked at the desk calendar on the desk and couldn''t help but count the time.


    I feel that the speed is barely okay.


    From ordinary people suffering from terminal illness to the present, it has become the eighth-order real fairyland above, just three months ago.


    Wow.


    "The eighth-order god, barely starting to catch up with the first echelon..."


    He closed his eyes and silently sensed his strength.


    Inner heaven and earth, break through to become a god, expand more than ten times, vast and incomparable.


    The ontological realm broke through, and the other three avatars naturally broke through with it. Hermes and others also broke through the deity realm.


    Soul Dao and Martial Dao are two basic mortal systems in the universe, as well as extraordinary systems based on various blood lines.


    The advanced soul system based on Soul Dao-the spiritual universe, the mind world.


    The advanced body shell system based on martial arts-Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, the inner world.


    It seems to be a perfect pagoda poured with gold, completely solidified.


    "The Dantian on the material side, and the mind on the spiritual side, are living with souls....Is the real creation route completely formed?"


    Xu Zhi thought and kept sorting out the huge gains this time,


    "The previous death of eternal life, the spiritual universe, is a system that only eighth-order deities can develop! So there has been no real practice, just looking at Caroline''s eyes, even, extracting the magic core into a bottle, and becoming an external Spiritual universe..."


    Xu Zhi was in the study, looking at the crystal wall bookshelf and the Medusa curled up in the transparent gas tank. "But now, the eternal life system of this spiritual universe can finally be started!"


    This is great news.


    You can practice your spiritual universe.


    And how do you practice?


    Xu Zhi also had some eyebrows, connecting Dantian''s "six reincarnation" worlds and connecting them together.


    After all, in the previous era, talents could reincarnate, but what about ordinary people?


    After the death of ordinary people, they basically become lonely spirits and wild ghosts, drifting away with the wind.


    Ordinary people do not have reincarnation and reincarnation, just like other worlds that have not established reincarnation before.


    "And in front of us, this spiritual universe, perhaps, can just contain the dead souls of ordinary people, so that it will form a real cyclic universe, alternating life and death."


    Undoubtedly, Xu Zhi, the inner unity system of circulation, has the same effect as Di Qi.


    But Di Qi''s improved exercises are even better.


    His spiritual soul universe is not in the mind, but the incense dragon veins are all over the body, and countless blood vessels rush in it.


    "It''s not impossible to imitate, but wait until he improves some more." Xu Zhi pondered a few times, pondering, "Just constructing a simple spiritual universe, it is naturally enough now."


    "However, this kind of combat power still needs to find someone to fight it, to prove it is the best." Xu Zhi took a deep breath.


    After all, it is not clear how strong I am!


    Although he is a low-level deity, he feels that he can easily defeat a high-level deity, and some fusion cell deities who have embarked on the ninth-order road can also overcome it.


    But specifically, you have to try.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Xu Zhi''s eyes flickered, sitting in the study room and drinking tea, and suddenly looked at the side of the study room, squatting on the ground, the snake-haired girl in the bottle, his eyes gradually clear, looked up and down, "the same body shape, maybe a good opponent, after all Is the oldest devil."


    But the next second, he vetoed again.


    Feel like I am going to be beaten alive.


    Now that the multi-spiritual universe has opened, Medusa has passed for several days, the speed of cultivation has risen rapidly, and it has countless deity organizations, which are ridiculously strong.


    As the strongest late period, the ceiling of the same realm is the highest, even Xu paper is far inferior.


    Fight with her in the same realm?


    Ha ha da.


    Xu Zhi even suspected that the three-pillar god''s weak ninth-order, no sucking energy, 100% flesh and blood fusion, met the current Medusa that evolved in the Creation God''s Yard version 2.0 and ate countless crystal wall system energy. , Can''t even run away, screams can only make a sound, they will be killed alive.


    "If this is the case, the Three Pillar God is really the worst ninth order in history, and he has been beaten alive without absorbing any energy."


    Although the size is the same, but it feels that Medusa is not easy to mess with.


    I didn''t feel like learning this practice from her.


    The main problem is not the lack of energy. If Xu Zhizhen is entangled with energy, he will not practice so many systems, but the problem of liveriness.


    You normal people only need to practice the eighth-order deity, and what does it mean for Medusa to help 129,000 "self" cultivation?


    Normal people only need to walk once, she has to walk 129,000 times...


    Not only that!


    Medusa also helped each "own" organization to practice several systems, with an average of two to three.


    When Xu Zhi cultivated seven or eight systems alone, she felt a headache, and she?


    It feels scary to watch!


    Although practice makes perfect.


    Repeated again and again, the deeper the understanding of the exercises, the faster the speed of cultivation, the more thorough each small realm, are unparalleled wealth, which is one of the strongest reasons for Cthulhu.


    Thoroughly understand everything and understand the laws of everything.


    In fact, Xu Zhi knew very well from the beginning that the Cthulhu Evil God is the strongest and most anti-natural potential exercise in history. After all, each "self" can practice multiple systems, such as the nine-turn metaphysics, Practicing various anti-nature exercises....but the liver got stomachache, Xu Zhi refused!


    It is enough to raise such a thug yourself.


    The tough and terrible character of Medusa, the constant dull repetition, special research, and learning are also the reasons for her ordinary qualifications, but she can climb to the top.


    "As for the battle with Emperor Qi? No consideration."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and said, "His current practice is not as good as mine, and perfect without me. Despite the integration of the new practice, the same state should not win me, but his state crushed me too much. It¡¯s a low deity. Not to mention, when he saw me, he was afraid that he would keep stealing."


    As for Caroline?


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and didn''t feel well, and felt bad about her.


    As for the three-pillar god?


    Perhaps it can be the target of consideration.


    Xu Zhi kept sorting out his thoughts and was very inflated. He wanted to find the giants to give a try, but he did not find a reasonable experimental object.


    After all, apart from Medusa, in those small sandbox civilized worlds, you can only do it in battle.


    However, the avatars cannot practice the sound nine-turn metaphysics and the spiritual universe, and they cannot be filled with endless creatures in their bodies... The fighting power is much weaker.


    The fighting power of the avatar is always weaker than the main body, and may not be the opponent.


    "As an ordinary deity, I still can''t swell. In the same realm, the combat power is more exaggerated than mine. Medusa can make me desperate." Xu Zhi took a deep breath and sorted out the harvest. Realm, then look for Sanzhu God to talk about life and see what the gap is."


    Xu Zhi pondered, sorted out all his thoughts, left the study, and through the teleportation array, came to the vast universe of the big octopus.


    The vast galaxy, in the vast sky.


    Not far away, it was the universe where the big octopus was encircled.


    A further distance is where the ancient wood planet docked.


    "Finally, being a true God, you can easily cross the void universe physically and no longer depend on others."


    A young man with black hair and black eyes and delicate white porcelain swayed leisurely in the universe.


    "open."


    Xu Zhi gazes at a star in the distance~www.novelhall.com~The rapid calculation and positioning of the magic core, the spatial coordinates between the two points instantly congeal, gently, and the void is broken.


    Instantly traversed the endless galaxy and came to a new area, which is already some distance away from the ancient wood planet.


    If other gods see it, they will be stunned.


    Because even the deity can''t do so easily to transmit the void, consuming huge mana, it is difficult to imagine that it will be so easy, as if it is as simple as eating and drinking.


    "Now, it''s finally going to be a bird."


    Xu Zhi opened his mouth softly, with a slight smile on his lips, "I didn''t expect that my Mercury Power Station, which only worked for me for a month, would be eliminated..."


    He looked at the vast and vast starry sky, endless planets, and his face was excited, with a look of trouble, "Now, I am no longer troubled to go to Mercury. I can float the planet at will and build a lot of things at will. Sand table, stocking endless civilization, no longer rely on the help of other deities."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 764： Bare development often exceeds expectations

    Yes.


    After breaking through the deity, he can free himself completely.


    Before, as a heavenly emperor, he was extremely difficult to leave the earth and enter the universe.


    After working so hard to build a Mercury power station, Carolyn, a high deity, was used to barely build a "small universe" world on an asteroid in the vast universe.


    And now?


    Mercury power stations can be completely eliminated.


    If they can develop in the vast universe, who would like to plant trees on a planet? Greening the solar system?


    This feeling is very hearty!


    Unrestricted, for Xu Zhi, it is finally possible to do big things.


    "Mercury Power Station is simply a low-lying narrow area!...Now, what should be done is to green the bigger place, ten times, one hundred times and one thousand times, and a bigger power station is built."


    Breaking through the deity, he means harvesting even greater energy in order to improve the realm.


    Mercury Power Station can no longer satisfy him.


    A month has passed.


    It can be said that he accompanied Xu Zhi for a third of his practice time, but he planned to go back next time and destroy the nuclear power plant on the other side.


    Lest the earth''s human aviation cause flourish, what is the ancient ruins of Mercury, the ancient temple of Bodhisattva, and mythological monuments discovered by the "Bipic Colombo"?


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi reached out with a wave and jumped gently, "Let''s go to the ultra-long-distance positioning again to see how far my ultimate mana is."


    Then, an incredible scene appeared in the vast universe.


    Xinghe space seems to be blurry in an instant, turning into a slide show, hazy in the mist and rain, and leaps around rapidly, as if entering a blurry space tunnel.


    Rumble!


    The spacetime ahead is curving.


    The vast planets around here, as if bowling **** were thrown head-on, rolling quickly.


    But this is only a momentary thing. At the next moment, the space trembles slightly, and Xu Zhi appears in the void again.


    Turning around, Xu Zhi looked at the ancient wood planet behind him, and he was gone.


    "I''m flying in the opposite direction, and the ancient wood planet of Diqi, the sailing direction is not the same, don''t worry that he will find this side, the distance between the two sides will only get farther and farther."


    It is Xu Zhi''s idea to jump further.


    After all, it is not good to be seen by Di Qi.


    He killed the big octopus that he flew for thousands of years to find. He may be aggressive and continue to find new creatures in the universe, if he sees his farming green...


    If it doesn''t work, he will be regarded as the next big octopus, and he may lose him.


    "I have to fly farther and jump more than ten times."


    Xu Zhi gasped slightly, obviously exhausted,


    "However, even with the endless six reincarnation beings in the nine-turn Xuan Gong, the physical strength is still very insufficient, so it is exhausted... It seems that it really has to expand the entire inner world and the spiritual universe. "


    Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong is carrying a huge amount of universe in which tens of billions of lives, the incense of the radiating power poured into its body, forming a fast-recovering power furnace of the eternal world.


    But for Xu Zhi, his background is very shallow. After all, he has just made a breakthrough, and the boundless land where the deity''s realm has expanded. Cang Sheng has not had time to reproduce again.


    "When the expanded land and the underworld of the spiritual universe are established, the population will expand ten times, and my resilience will be ten times faster than now." Xu Zhi calculated silently.


    It was then clear that the resilience of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong was so perverted, it is no wonder that the Three Pillars could not pry it apart.


    After a short break, go directly to the high-thinking time and space and recover enough physical strength.


    Wow!


    The space was once again separated.


    After flying ten times in full, he has leaped beyond the imagination, before Xu Zhi stopped in a galaxy.


    "This is it."


    Xu Zhi looked calm, and there was nothing to choose from.


    He has developed to the present, and has become extremely casual.


    Looking for an extremely rare natural life planet in the universe?


    Need air? oxygen? liquid? atmosphere?


    No need at all!


    After all, there have been vacuum extraordinary creatures in the biological gene library that has evolved. As native vacuum plants and animals, they can be used as biological seeds and put into many harsh environments.


    "I want to put a light-year area nearby."


    With a serious face, Xu Zhi looked at the entire bright and vast galaxy, as if he saw his mountains, the universe is huge, and the painting area is his territory.


    "Vice brain, spores!"


    "First set a small target, ten stars below the size of the solar system! On each planet, there are green plants, forming a huge galaxy power plant."


    Xu Zhi pointed to the vast galaxy below.


    Vice brain: "..."


    Seeing that the Zerg vice-brain did not speak, Xu Zhi said:


    "The process may be very hard. Sowing a planet may be very laborious. Thousands and thousands of seeds. The degree of difficulty is hard to imagine. Not to mention the ten solar systems?...but you are prolific and prolific. , Your hard work will help our zerg''s baldness develop substantially."


    In fact, Xu Zhi suddenly felt a little bit at this moment.


    No wonder then, the Zerg Queen Mother took the initiative to fade away her own body and used her own body to create a Zong Zong''s vice brain control central authority artifact, because she was responsible for life, and it was too miserable and painful!


    The orchard was okay before.


    But in front of us, a huge planet the size of the earth?


    How many spores must be put in?


    How many times do you have to dry yourself?


    What''s more, there are ten solar systems composed of countless such huge planets?


    Therefore, at that time, the Zerg Empress changed from drying herself to drying out the Zerg Vicehead, which was a transformation of the oppressive and exploiting class.


    Set it as a low-level intelligent AI.


    Not only is it afraid that it will rebel if it has feelings, but it also knows that if there is feelings, it will inevitably be rebelled, and no one can bear it, so it directly becomes a fertility machine without feelings.


    "This is the necessity of Zerg history." Xu Zhi was shocked, feeling that he saw the long history of the development of ancient Zerg, and came over.


    However, according to Xu Zhi¡¯s super-fast magic core calculations, ten stars like the solar system, once the biological civilization sand table is full and powerful, one day is enough to produce far beyond their own imagination, and even one day is enough to generate a huge amount of a thousand octopuses. energy.


    As for before, why not do it?


    Of course, Xu Zhi couldn''t keep up.


    As a heavenly emperor, he couldn''t get out of the cosmic vacuum, wore a space suit, and flew to Mercury. It was already very difficult to plant all kinds of small power stations.


    Even the development of the small universe world ~www.novelhall.com~ was helped by Colleen Caroline, watching by herself.


    And now that he has broken through the gods, he is a bird, and he naturally turns on the humanoid planter mode, sowing seeds and greening the universe.


    "If the planting area is unlimited, and harvesting wildly, in theory, the energy harvest is infinite!" Xu Zhi took a deep breath. "Even one day can get ten thousand ninth level energy, even tenth order? Eleventh order?"


    According to this idea, it is not impossible to reach the ultimate universe in one day!


    The voice of the Zerg''s vice brain came as if a shower of cold water:


    "The protective cover spread by the Zerg is not so large... The high-dimensional space-time speed spread by the Zerg cannot completely cover such a large number of Zerg."


    Xu Zhi asked: "As a ruthless seeder, there is a limit to the number of seeds that can be sown?"


    Xu Zhi always thought that it was naive, that it could not be squeezed out.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 765： The prototype of the new sand table

    The mechanical sound of the Zerg''s vice brain came:


    "It''s not true. The number of Zerg breeds is unlimited, but the number of Zergs that can cover high-dimensional time and space is limited."


    The Zerg Vice Brain answered,


    "Not how many Zerg breeds can be brought into high-dimensional space and time."


    "Although this is the core talent of the Zerg, the Zerg is due to the natural and perfect talent of the "eight-order road", which has been able to continuously evolve, mutate, multiply, evolve countless species, and have unlimited possibilities... but as the essence of the Zerg Talent, although the Zerg Mother Queen has low consumption, it is not without consumption, and the number of Zerg can cover is limited."


    Xu Zhi sat down slowly in the earth''s yellow crater of a planet, and already understood the meaning,


    "Probably, it is a kind of talented supernatural power of the Zerg Emperor. As an anti-celestial creature, it can cover its own people and bring their groups into high-dimensional space and time, but it is also expendable to display...There is no limit to the number of coverage. The Zerg people are obviously not reliable."


    Xu Zhi reacted somewhat.


    Beyond this limit, the more born Zergs are ordinary creature speeds, which are of little use.


    "Is this the case?"


    "Zerg also has limits."


    Xu Zhi suddenly smiled dumbly, sitting in the crater, looking at the endless beautiful sky of the vast stars,


    "Like eternal life, there is balance in the universe, there can be no real anti-sky existence,


    If such a simple infinite explosive force is brought into the high-dimensional space and time... it can reach the highest point in the universe in an instant, this is a BUG-like ability,


    This race is not the top race in the universe, but the invincible race of the universe BUG. If the previous generation of Zerg mother emperor, if it can be done, how could it be killed alive? "


    It seems that madly exploding soldiers, planting the entire galaxy, and then driving at high speed are obviously unrealistic.


    No concubine can do.


    "exactly."


    The Zerg Vice-Brain continued: "Just like the Three Pillars, the stronger the race under your command, the higher the overall level, and the greater the energy of the Pillar.... My limit of coverage depends on the overall level of the entire race."


    Xu Zhi listened carefully and suddenly asked, "How old is that now?"


    "Although it is not infinite, it is still extremely huge, it is the number of all Zergs now-ten thousand times the number of more than 300 billion creatures..." Zerg Mind answered.


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    He was a little embarrassed.


    Such a huge amount is almost infinite for the current Xu paper...


    The Zerg is really explosive.


    The words of the Zerg''s vice head can be summed up in one sentence: the soldiers who exploded the entire universe are unrealistic, but the explosions are still easy.


    Xu Zhi felt very speechless. He was just hit. He looked away evenly in the universe, wasting his expression.


    "Specifically?" He asked patiently.


    The specific number is an astronomical number that is difficult to visualize.


    The Zerg Vice Brain replied: "The specific number is probably to fill the entire Zerg shield, the upper limit of the number."


    "....."


    Xu Zhi suddenly wanted to add some IQ to it, let him experience the pain of the planter.


    "Then the upper limit of the Zerg shield you can spread now?"


    Su Zhi suddenly said calmly, "Can it cover this galaxy, as well as a large circle of galaxies next door? Don''t give complicated numbers, just directly point out one."


    Wisdom Mind was silent for a while, "can barely cover that galaxy."


    It indicates a galaxy similar in size to the solar system.


    Xu Zhi took a look.


    Good fellow, terrible, nine planets, orbiting the sun.


    Silent for a while, I don¡¯t care anymore, "This piece is enough, a great and splendid civilization similar to the solar system... Especially when they develop, the more places they can cover, the more control of the auxiliary brain Strong."


    Xu Zhi was indifferent.


    This is a terrible virtuous circle, with crazy exponential growth.


    He lowered his head and gently opened the space.


    boom!


    It descended high on a rocky planet.


    Looking up, it looks like a structure of the solar system.


    In the center, a golden star resembling the glow of the sun shines through the ages, surrounded by countless beautiful circles of aura, slowly rotating, forming a beautiful star vortex.


    "Vicehead, put the neighborhood on every planet!"


    Xu Zhi directly plans to sow wildly on this planet in a small galaxy, and put in the most primitive vacuum plants and animal spores.


    Let''s spread the net first. Besides, in addition to the sun in the middle, every planet has a share, and he is turned upside down and grown to the maximum within his ability.


    Into the high-dimensional space and time, quickly planted for a month.


    Xu Zhi spent a huge amount of energy supply and reproduced spores. This huge and unimaginable land is comparable to the size of the solar system. Almost all of his energy reserves have been emptied. It can be said that it has cost a lot of money. Seed and live some planets.


    After all, the child is reluctant, and the wolf cannot be caught.


    Everything is taken for granted.


    However, it is not this that Xu Zhi struggled with. It was his discovery that the Zerg''s vice-brain was ultimately the limit.


    At the beginning, as long as the energy is put in, the spores will reproduce very quickly.


    But after more than a month, no matter how to put energy or how to replenish the body, it seems that the toothpaste is generally slowed down, and the speed of the spores is dropped, as if the old cow is pulling the cart.


    Was hollowed out.


    "It seems that it is really unrealistic to put nine planets of the entire galaxy in a short period of time," Xu Zhi looked down. "Nine planets now only put four... under the minimum requirements. Now, the remaining five are slow."


    His eyes are on these four planets.


    He intends to take the core development plan.


    Focus on the development of civilization on one planet, other planets are developed at will, and the main goal is to provide huge amounts of energy as a power plant similar to Mercury.


    The main ethnic plant, the linden fruit tree.


    After all, the entire solar system is too huge~ www.novelhall.com~ It is impossible to achieve both, and it is possible to achieve greening, which is already extremely painstaking.


    "Just you."


    Xu Zhi chose a fourth planet inhabiting the solar system. It has a thin atmosphere, mud rocks, and glaciers. The environment is relatively normal.


    "And the next step is to transform the environment." Xu Zhi turned around and looked at the surroundings of the planet quietly. At that time, Caroline also transformed the planet, the place of residence, and various measures. After all, she created a land where people moved. Is not simple.


    After all, I want to create a civilization born in the solar system!


    A huge real civilization like the earth!


    Galaxy-level civilization!


    It¡¯s exciting to think about it.


    "Lack of a giant moon, it seems that I have to make a moon." Xu Zhi looked to the distance, it was a huge floating meteorite, floating in the void.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 766： Dyson Ball, the stellar Sun God civilization transformation plan!

    Wow.


    A small meteorite drifting in the distance, spinning and floating in the void, unknowingly drifting for tens of thousands of years, was quickly dragged over.


    Xu Zhi quickly smelted some small rubble around him, and continued to expand.


    boom!


    The golden sparks flickered.


    The meteorite is melt-cast with high temperature, expanding it continuously, and Xu Zhi transforms the shape of the moon in the process, hollowed out in it, implanted in some special framework warehouses to form a special large internal space.


    This process is relatively slow.


    The casting of this moon took seven years in high-dimensional space and time, and then calculated precise data and sent it into satellite orbit.


    "The inner space of this moon also has tens of thousands of acres."


    Xu Zhi looked leisurely, looking inside the moon,


    "It can even be used as a small space world!"


    "After all, it is small, and it is only relative to the entire solar system. Ten thousand mu is already huge compared to my original sand table world!"


    The interior of the moon is a world that Xu Zhi created smoothly.


    Even Xu Xu¡¯s budget, a new world rule, and this new world rule is the most perfect result after hearing a bunch of arguments from the Zerg¡¯s vice brain.


    "I opened up the essence of this solar system sand table, the main goal is not to create a powerful transcendental universe civilization...


    Because big does not mean powerful, but represents bloated. Only with exquisite and delicate high-quality potential racial civilization sand table, can it be guided to become powerful... just as Caroline guides Stone Star, Cybertron... far beyond other Ordinary civilization that develops naturally. "


    The main goal of Xu Zhi to build such a huge solar system world is still to use its huge land to build super power plants. Like Mercury power stations, there are many living beings, like vast oceans, and huge amounts of energy harvesting!


    "The bigger the land, the more souls and the more energy for death."


    "However, there are already too many Zergs in the entire solar system, because my one-time action is too large, a big leap, and it can already be the current Zerg civilization, exceeding the upper limit of the number that can cover the high-dimensional space-time... Well, since the limit The quantity is bigger than the volume!"


    Body shape is very important.


    Make a metaphor:


    If it can only hold up to 100 Zerg upper limit, is it more energy for a hundred ants, or a hundred octopuses?


    "Nostalgic."


    He has eaten the sweetness of the big octopus, his eyes are bright,


    "Although the small size is king....But if it is farming, it doesn''t matter....The larger the size, the more energy."


    boom! !


    Xu Zhi gradually rose and left the moon.


    Looking at the fourth planet in the middle of this new solar system, the area is slightly larger than the earth.


    "Ultra-small ants are still on the moon, taking the elite route,


    And the entire planet outside and even the solar system are huge power plants and huge creatures,


    Even though the energy compression speed is slow, the cultivation speed is not as good... But as they are farming and greening the desert, their reproduction, iteration, birth, illness, death and death, all have huge energy, regardless of it, they will continue to have huge benefits every day. "


    Xu Zhi stood high and watched this vast planet order,


    "The Zerg Minor, except for the inner world of the moon, all other planets, the size restrictions are all closed!"


    The mechanical sound came:


    "The body size limitation in evolution has been closed, and it is being left to conform to the development of the environment."


    boom!


    Rapid evolution.


    It''s like a vicissitudes of life.


    At the speed of creation, the vacuum trees on the entire planet quickly adapted to the environment of the planet as primitive life, such as the delicate bonsai of the size of an ant, quickly expanded and grew into a huge towering tree.


    Some qi elves expanded in size from generation to generation, and even after hundreds of generations, they even reached the figure of ordinary people.


    boom!


    It seems that a bright golden meteor in space fell hard and fell into the vast thin atmosphere.


    Xu Zhi landed on this planet, walking on the lush green land that evolved at high speed, looking at the large trees of ordinary size, and creatures similar to his body, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "All the creatures in this galaxy are of normal size, like me, they are all giants-for the ant creatures in that moon."


    Xu Zhi looked leisurely.


    What happened to the two body types?


    Xu paper does not matter.


    Anyway, such a layout can bring him optimized and reasonable benefits, and it can suffice to maximize the energy harvest of this galaxy.


    Xu Zhi stood on a cliff and looked at this planet, with normal animals and plants of his own size, said lightly:


    "The vacuum creatures here are based on the two big vacuum creatures of the bodhi tree and the gas elf. They started the creation flow rate and entered the evolution of adapting to the environment. Perhaps after countless years, they completely lost the shape of their ancestors and evolved into No one knows what it is."


    "But if it''s just that, it''s not enough!"


    He observed it and landed on the back of the moon again. A research institute rose from the ground.


    The palm is the flesh and blood of the big octopus,


    "It needs a bigger size. The real star giant can be compared to a continent, bringing more huge energy!" He is very calm. Since he wants to play, he will play a bigger wave.


    Creatures of all sizes are uneven.


    "Began to extract huge genes and pedigree of big octopus."


    Xu Zhi started research at the temporary creation institute on the back of the moon,


    "However, for such a large body, it is extremely difficult to obtain energy... Usually living on a planet, it is likely to starve to death directly. A planet may not be able to raise creatures comparable to a continent, and it has to extract large octopus. The Dyson ball shape allows them to surround the sun."


    "The race living around the sun is still very simple. After all, this creature has this habit and can be completely extracted..." Xu Zhi kept holding a dropper and injected it into spores, trying to evolve new creatures.


    "No~www.novelhall.com~ No, no... Speaking of the sun, when it comes to radiation, how can you forget the Buddha..."


    He gave birth to an unimaginable crazy idea, and suddenly murmured,


    "I still have the elemental world that had evolved for the Phoenix before. Among them, there is also the Buddha element...maybe the Buddha element can be combined with the gene of the big octopus to form a new giant radiation creature, with a semi-elemental creature and a Dyson ball Form, constantly surrounding the sun, and finally, living on the surface of the sun!"


    "True... Eternal Sun God civilization!"


    Xu Zhi suddenly looked up and looked at the huge solar furnace burning with flames,


    "This time is not fictitious. Just like the ten suns and golden clouds of Emperor Qi in the past, thousands of degrees of birds put gold on their faces, and the orchards of the ancient cellars fly around, which is called the ten days of burning the sky, but it is really a real shore. The great divine sun **** to the limit."


    He was surprised by such chaotic behavior, and his eyes showed a madness, "In this way, in the entire galaxy, nine planets, plus a sun, there will live...living creatures!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 767： Moonstone in the starry sky

    Xu Zhi''s eyes gradually became brighter,


    "This idea is very good. It is necessary to know that the energy released by the sun every second is equivalent to 91 billion 1 million tons of hydrogen bombs. This single second of energy can make all humans on the earth crazy for 250,000 years."


    The vast universe, no civilization can fully describe its magnificent magnificence, just a star makes humans realize their incomparable insignificance.


    This is also the reason why Dyson Ball is the inevitable way for the advanced civilization deduced by existing scientists.


    Human beings today are still using primitive coal, wind, water, and even unsound nuclear power plants, but as humans can step out of the universe, this is an inevitable path of energy renewal.


    And Xu Zhi has entered the inevitable way of this advanced civilization-Dyson Ball.


    But his way is very different.


    Perhaps, unlike the previous generation of the Zerg Mother Queen''s technology side, he used a mechanical Dyson ball. On the extraordinary side, he directly used the extraordinary biological Dyson ball-the sun **** living in the sun.


    Creatures in ancient mythology.


    "These sun gods will be alive Dyson balls, solar power stations... rooted in this huge and vast sun, sucking energy for me." Xu Zhi''s face began to be calm, "Stellar civilization, if The establishment of this Dyson ball means that my energy has simply entered an unimaginable high-dimensional channel!"


    "No, no, not just that!"


    Xu Zhi''s voice was completely unnatural.


    Suddenly turned his head to look at a beautiful and gorgeous storm planet, as if it was a twisted dark blue abstract ink painting.


    "Not only the sun, but also the gaseous planet!"


    This kind of gaseous planet is not a rocky planet, but a storm vortex planet made up of a lot of hydrogen and helium. It is like a storm black hole rotating all the time, lightning and thunder.


    Although the earth is a rocky planet, gaseous planets are not uncommon in the universe.


    In the solar system, there are gaseous planets such as Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus and Neptune.


    There are also three such gaseous planets in this particular solar system.


    "These three, as the energy storm planet all the time, are exuding manic power, like a tsunami landslide... It is impossible to live those normal creatures, or even plants and animals, but..." Xu Zhisiliang , "Other elemental creatures similar to the Buddha element, just fine..."


    Elemental life, living on a gaseous planet.


    "These three planets can integrate the genes of the big octopus, and put the remaining four elements of the electric element, the fire element, and the water element." Xu Zhi took a deep breath. "Four element planet...the four element bit I established before In the face, it is a foreshadowing for the sand table structure of this star civilization."


    If it can be established successfully, the four-element power station will gain unimaginable gains.


    At this time, he is just how chaos comes.


    How to exaggerate how to do it.


    It''s like a giant, splashing ink and wash on a dark ancient starry sky canvas, creating the mythical origin of life and miracle.


    "Do not maximize the civilization sandbox that you can have....then it is the most stupid."


    Xu Zhi smiled. He was not a fool. For example, the protagonist in the story restricted himself, and he ran out of the waves and explored...


    Of course, retreat and practice, use all the resources, make full use of other people''s hairline, stay focused on development, become the ultimate of the universe, and then go out to see how wonderful the outside world is...


    Do not go invincible.


    This is the king.


    "So, it started..."


    Xu Zhi began to set up a laboratory on the back of the moon and began research,


    "However, the more I pursue perfection, the greater the workload! Unbelievably large, how long it will take me to create elemental creatures that can survive on this gaseous planet and the sun, it should take more than a few hundred years. ..."


    "After all, this is the true cosmic sun god!"


    Xu Zhi praised.


    He always ate in the pot and looked at the pot.


    For example, it is very greedy to practice many exercises, or it is very ambitious, but the strong people do not have the rush to enter, how can they reach the summit?


    Construction and development of civilizations are often extremely boring centuries of research and exploration.


    If this is not the case, using your own deep knowledge to create, there will be no heyday and unlimited possibilities for the future super civilization.


    The first step is to establish a fixed-point transmission array. After all, this is also very simple. When he came, he brought the other transmission array of two-way transmission.


    Back in the orchard''s room, he packed his luggage and planned to go camping for a few days to get the new universe sand table completely settled. He took the lamp and returned to the surface of the moon.


    "As soon as I became a god, I abandoned everything and ran directly into the universe, and started a new big sandbox civilization to create..." He looked weird.


    Looking at the crystal wall desk lamp.


    These days, the plane of the Phoenix has lived in peace and contentment, and its happiness is harmonious, without disputes. Elemental creatures laugh and laugh, and many elemental creatures have also been reproduced.


    Xu Zhi took away their ontological elements and tried to extract the gene of the big octopus and merge the elements of Buddha.


    Suddenly, he stopped again,


    "However, before researching and testing these elemental mythical creatures, I have to guide the biological civilization on the planet..." Xu Zhi stood on the moon and overlooked the huge planet comparable to the earth. "Otherwise, my hundreds of years Studying it will directly waste their development time."


    Xu Zhi intends to guide a planet civilization first, rich first, then rich later.


    As for how to guide?


    Xu Zhi weighed several times, abandoned the previous inscriptions on the exercises, and built a stone monument directly on the ground, allowing them to observe the way of learning.


    After all, the times have changed, and I have already become a true God who is above all other people. With this kind of inferior technique, everyone will be a little unreasonable.


    "Since the sun mythical creatures have to be created, it will be more generous, using God''s means... to use the entire moon as a star monument to observe the moon and know the universe."


    Xu Zhi smiled slightly, looked at the entire moon, and lifted up slightly,


    "The moon is inscribed with two systems, the front of the moon is the totem inscription covering the advanced technology... The back of the moon is covered with the totem inscription of the cultivation system."


    The technology side inscription on the front of the moon always faces this planet.


    "When people can reach the moon, they will naturally see the back of the moon, and naturally they will see the system of cultivation, and they will begin to practice... After all, with the technology side as the origin, civilization can develop faster."


    Xu Zhi calmed down. "As for the ant creatures inside the moon, they can naturally leave the moon and walk on the surface of the moon. You can see the contents of the moon... kill two birds with one stone."


    boom!


    Xu Zhi flew on the moon and walked in the vast and desolate universe, as if ancient immortals had come.


    Wow!


    A series of mysterious spiritual formations cover the entire surface of the moon, lunar craters, lunar mountains, rivers, and craters, forming a complex and precise picture painting, which conceals the heaven and earth.


    Watching the moon, you can know the sky and the road to civilization.


    ...


    On the planet.


    The trees were green and the birds and beasts stirred.


    The speed of the genesis finally stopped.


    The creatures of the entire planet, it is difficult to see the original form.


    The thin atmosphere enters with the continuous greening of the entire planet, the vegetation covers the earth, and the atmosphere becomes gradually thicker.


    As a huge and vast planet that is truly comparable to the size of the earth, its air concentration has changed. With the thick atmosphere, thin nitrogen and ammonia have been retained.


    Even thin liquid water began to appear deep in the glacier, and extremely thin oxygen began to diffuse, but the environment as a near vacuum was still extremely bad, and it was simply not enough for conventional organisms to survive.


    But these vacuum creatures don''t rely on external oxygen, carbon dioxide and oxygen alternately, they form internal circulation, live with countless tribes, and live free beasts that drink blood.


    But after all, it did not develop.


    After all, the difference between intelligent civilization and the beast is language and words.


    Without language, there would be no communication, no inheritance, no inheritance of wisdom from generation to generation, wisdom could not be transmitted, and a fire could not be formed, and civilization could not be born.


    But the vacuum can''t transmit sound.


    Countless beast-like humans, struggling in nature, extremely small, are hunted by large beasts as a member of the bottom of the food chain.


    Until this day, the night of the full moon.


    The clear moonlight spilled over the ground. In the cave, there was a pregnant woman wearing animal skin in the shower, struggling with pain on the bed, and countless people back and forth nervously.


    The pregnant woman bit the wooden stick painfully, pinching her fingertips white, staring at the sky, looking at the moon.


    In this barbaric society, no one knows who the father of the pregnant woman is, and there is no clear distribution of marriage. The children born by a tribe are raised together by all members, so all men are nervous, and the birth of each child is the hope of the tribe.


    Today''s moon is different. Usually the moon is cloudy and sunny, but at this time a full moon can be seen, and the blurry mysterious and delicate texture can be seen clearly on it.


    It looks like a mysterious laurel tree, engraved on the moon''s surface, with lush branches and luxuriant flowers.


    The more pregnant women look, the more fascinated they are.


    It seems that the pain of the whole person is gone.


    The bright moon in the sky is like a golden pocket watch shaking in hypnosis, and the spirit seems to be sucked into the mysterious vortex.


    In the next second, it seemed that the laurel was transformed into a mysterious toad, lying quietly on the full moon.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have entered a wonderful world of thought, with a mysterious torrent flushing in her ears, as if she saw a figure in the sky standing in the void, and she understood what in a flash.


    "Entropy~~"


    The baby is born, there is a strange phenomenon.


    The baby launched a meager thought, a language that could be spread in a vacuum.


    The mind was stirred, and the ancient humans around him held up this baby who looked different, parallel to the moon, singing and dancing~www.novelhall.com~ A word between heaven and earth: entropy.


    The new civilization set off completely.


    This piece of history was eventually blurred, and there were two paragraphs of speech, which were considered by archaeologists to be the most credible.


    Later generations of "Ancient Classics? Entropy? Entropy Mother" records:


    [The mother of seasonal entropy is born, watching the season at night, the entropy comes down]


    And the history of the great entropy dynasty that reached its limit was written by "Entropy Li? Wang Zhuan":


    [The sage has no father, the mother of entropy meets the god, he is born in the moon]


    Both are born to feel the moon, but the difference between the two is that this history mentions that the father of Entropy is the **** who created the moon. According to the analysis of archaeologists in later generations, it is likely that King Entropy is unwilling to admit his birth confusion , I think that I am the current and descendant of God.


    But no matter how detailed it is.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 768： sunspot

    Entropy has vision as soon as it is born.


    As he grew up, he used some kind of mysterious knowledge in his mind to teach the ancient people of the cave tribe to learn languages, create words, and opened the era of hunting.


    Gradually, there is a heritage of civilization.


    Every full moon night.


    Ten years later, he looked at the full moon in the sky and continued to study.


    Seeing that mysterious moon, it seemed as though I saw the only true god, awe and worship, and finally found a special fact.


    At full moon, you can see the full picture of the moon. There is a mysterious inheritance of knowledge on it, which can be observed by people with strong spirits and powerful qualifications.


    Gradually, every moon night, he observed knowledge, studied some knowledge civilizations, used the various laws of mathematics, physics, and chemistry he learned, broadened the use of radiation machinery, and various machine weapons entered a high speed. The development period has entered the era of city-states.


    Another ten years, he began to build a country.


    Country code: entropy.


    The sacred symbol of the country is a sacred lush rose tree.


    A group of special occupations, noble Zhan Yueshi began to appear.


    The night of the full moon is a sacred night, which means extraordinary.


    On the horoscope, a group of geniuses with longitudes and latitudes, dressed in gorgeous black monks with golden lines of rose trees, offered sacrifices, worships, and tributes. They looked to the sky, watched celestial phenomena, and explored mysterious knowledge.


    And this is just one of the ancient civilizations in the entropy river basin.


    After all, the whole planet is too big and too big, just as huge as the whole planet!


    Even Xu Zhi, as the eighth-order true god, without the help of the Zerg''s vice-brain, he could not completely observe and control this huge planet.


    This is a real planet!


    Therefore, Xu Zhi only established the starry sky civilization stele, which can be granted to the entire planet by giving life to civilization by hanging in the sky-the moon, rotating in the sky.


    On the other side of the distance, tall Westerners of countless tribes noticed.


    "Moon...God!"


    "Astrology, you can understand the future..."


    "Holy Lord, we would like to call you holy. The night illuminated by your moon is like your knowledge breaking through the darkness and giving glory, authority, bread, happiness to the people on the ground..."


    "Great God, you give us a happy paradise, your month..."


    "Hallelujah."


    ...


    The moon revolves around the entire planet.


    Every moment, there is an area ushered in the full moon, ushered in their sacred night.


    On the far side of the planet, ancient civilizations broke out in other river areas, spread like stars, and four geniuses as great as entropy appeared.


    The four of them, observing the moon, became great immortal occultists, imprinted in eternal murals, and called the birthplace of rivers of the four ancient civilizations by later generations.


    Moon, the origin of greatness.


    ...


    And inside the moon.


    The extremely small humans also walked out of the moon. They came to the surface of the moon and found the anomaly of the moon.


    They are different from the people on that planet.


    They can see the front of the moon and the back of the moon. It stands to reason that they can master the secrets of the entire moon at the same time.


    But their size is too small, and they stand on the moon at the same time, unable to spy on the full picture of the moon, the development speed is also not fast.


    They are also in awe of the mysterious moon.


    ...


    ...


    Wow la la la!


    Starry sky in the barren universe.


    Only Xu Zhi, an exaggerated god, can fly across the solar system so easily and walk freely.


    Other ordinary deities are walking in a vast galaxy, I am afraid that they have exhausted countless times, after all, the universe is too huge.


    In the distance of the sun, in a small, deformed meteorite floating in the sky, the high temperature glowed red, and a rectangular white delicate laboratory was sitting on it, with a window.


    "Your dinner!"


    Around, the housekeeper girl also brought this trip.


    Xu Zhi looked calm and took over lunch.


    In the past few years, the moon stone has been settled, so it is a trivial matter for him to ignore the facts and let the creatures on the planet develop.


    Cosmic mythical creatures in the starry sky are more important than those on the planet.


    One hundred and ten years have passed.


    Xu Zhi finally developed the first generation of semi-element creatures using the magical power of magic nuclei. However, the life span is long, the adult speed is extremely slow, and the reproduction ability is extremely low.


    "This kind of power station does not form a scale, it is a defective product." Xu Zhi sighed and continued to improve, such a first-generation creature, extremely shabby.


    Generations of Zerg trials have been done.


    Xu Zhi gradually found that the fertility rate had almost been raised to the limit, and various methods could not increase their reproduction speed.


    Even if the desire of these solar creatures is increased, they squeeze themselves out and empty their body every day, but the efficiency is still very low. Even if such an adult is crazy, it will take an average of hundreds of years to produce a descendant.


    Having obtained such experimental evolution results, Xu Zhi felt a little weird.


    For the first time, he spent so much time, coupled with the super powerful magic core calculation of the eighth-order deity, such a huge energy can still not be done.


    "In the midst of everything, is everything destined? Everything is in equilibrium. The more powerful and high-level life, the lower the fertility rate? Unable to adjust?"


    Xu Zhi looked so calm.


    After a few experiments, seeing that it could not be changed at all, Xu Zhi could only stop.


    He turned to try the other three elements. With the previous experience of the Buddha element, this time the trial adjustment was much faster, and soon a sound product appeared.


    This time it took only three years to add up to 97 years.


    These three elemental creatures, Xu Zhi has no choice to increase their desires, because this way, it is impossible to significantly increase fertility.


    "However, the specifics are still the first-generation test products. After launching, it depends on the situation and needs to be improved...after all, it is a semi-elemental life, and there is no inherent form."


    After all, Xu Paper is most attentive to these power stations.


    "Forget it, let''s start putting it around the planet!"


    Xu Zhi reached gently.


    Boom!


    A translucent creature the size of a half-person, suspended on the edge of the distant solar trajectory, as if sporadic meteorite.


    "They will gradually enter the orbit of recent days as they continue to grow, and finally, they will be able to withstand the scorching sun." Xu Zhi no longer ignored it, his body flickered, and he came to three gaseous planets, throwing thunder, water, and fire elements respectively. , As a "satellite creature", began to surround the planets.


    "Still have to keep observing."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Zhi disappeared completely.


    Bypassing the moon~www.novelhall.com~Xu Zhi landed on the whole planet and found it to be different.


    The streets are bustling and the style is special.


    Pedestrians are dressed up with moon and star ornaments, huge chimneys line up in the distance, and cars like steam engines have begun to appear on the road.


    In the distance, there are brightly-lit labels with names like nightclubs, beautifully dressed dancers soliciting guests at the door, and many black cars parked.


    Even on the street, there are teenagers who sell newspapers, riding bicycles, shouting everywhere,


    "Sell the newspaper...girls, gentlemen, buy the newspaper?"


    The acne-faced young man stepped on the bicycle, waved the newspaper in his hand, shouted,


    "Recent news! According to the report of Master Zhanyue Shi, yesterday I saw the biggest discovery in human history, the sun, and an unknown black spot appeared! It has been named by adults: sunspots!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 769： Settle down

    "Sunspots?"


    "What is that?"


    "Apart from the moon, has the sun changed?"


    ...


    There was a lot of talk on the street.


    In a secret research institute, several monks wearing special lunar costumes hold various research equipment, gear structures, and next to them are test tubes for bottles, cans, and mechanical structures.


    They are not a traditional physical mechanical civilization, but a combination of qi and radiation civilization in the body, which is regarded as a semi-super-powerful scientific and technological civilization. There are many black technologies of horror astrologers, which have not entered civilian use.


    It is traditional machinery that enters civilian use, and does not involve any superpower machinery.


    "Ji Yang, did you find out?"


    "do not know!"


    "Sunspots, may be a phenomenon!"


    "Why is the astronomical telescope researched in our country not high enough? It would be nice if you could see clearly!"


    "Fuck! Do you think I am not researching? We are using hot melt casting such as radiation to make more transparent glass. If it is really researched, we must definitely look at the moon for the first time. There may be mysterious creatures on it!"


    The talents of these institutes are completely calm.


    "It''s so interesting."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes flashed, somewhat startled.


    His delicate and delicate porcelain porcelain gods changed their appearance to meet the aesthetics of the planet. The handsome aristocratic youth in black robes and many passers-by looked away.


    Those solar creatures that surround the sun will be discovered naturally, and other planets, Mercury, Mars, and Thunder will not be discovered.


    Technology flow is fast.


    As long as you have knowledge, you don''t need the accumulation of practice like a strong man. In just over two hundred years, you have entered the era of rudimentary mechanical industrial revolution from tribal civilization.


    Everything can rise up quickly, all kinds of mechanical weapons, powerful aircraft and artillery, I am afraid that it will soon start pouring out.


    The seventh private school in Hongyan City is next to a notice.


    "After school!"


    A group of young middle school students about the size of Medusa, dressed in white shirts, black trousers, and leather school uniforms swarmed out, and there were even a few frizzy students who ran too fast and slammed the paper on the street. .


    "Sorry!"


    Several bear children shouted.


    "You look really handsome, but it''s worse than me!"


    He made a grimace with his tongue out, pulled the little partner, turned and ran.


    Xu Zhi patted his sleeves and raised a rare smile. "For the first time I saw creatures of my size and size, this kind of physical civilization.... Instead of entering with a very small avatar."


    Unlike the previous orchards, this is a real planet, a complete large medieval planet like the earth!


    It can even be said that it is another earth.


    This is still very fresh.


    The streets are bustling and very lively.


    "It seems that you can really take a vacation here when you are free." Xu Zhi turned around and smiled at the butler girl behind him.


    "Yes, master."


    The housekeeper girl bent over and respectfully said, "You just created the sun god, as well as the water god, the fire god, the thunder **** on the sun, are you going to take a rest on this planet now?"


    "It''s time to take a break. Let''s go to the country."


    Xu Zhi looked to the sun in the sky, the sun was shining, and it was extremely hot. I felt that there is nothing more real and complete than this world. "Go to a beautiful orchard with beautiful mountains and mountains, and it will be convenient for vacation in the future."


    Wow!


    On the edge of a green mountain, in the distance is a rich town.


    Although the housekeeper girl is very low, it still has four levels, and is seriously driving a white excavator to carry out civil engineering to build a new farm house.


    Xu Zhi was not in a hurry, sitting quietly under a green tree bench, holding a newspaper,


    "Has the seven continents and the four ancient civilizations become a thing of the past? The entropy king of this land, the overlord of his talents, the unification of the eight wildernesses, repelled the fierce prairie people, and even the middle age, the power reached its peak Expedition to Daxizhou all the way, killing the barbarian over there with fear and fear, opened up the largest territory of Zhongzhou, but has been dead for more than 100 years? The dynasty split, and now reunification?"


    Xu Zhi was stunned. "Before he died, he built the Tomb of Entropy. It took 43 years. It was extremely gorgeous. Tens of thousands of terracotta warriors were buried? Then killed the craftsmen of that time?"


    This is the weakness of technological civilization.


    Despite the rapid development of civilization, the science and technology tree at the beginning did not prolong life. Only by developing to a deeper level, establishing a DNA library, and studying life science can longevity be achieved.


    With an average life span of more than forty years, it is naturally old and dead.


    And the civilization of the extraordinary side, the means of longevity appeared from the beginning, because cultivation can prolong life.


    "However, it is precisely because the land is too big, the lords of the four civilizations have spent their entire lives, broadened their territories, and continually conquered the outside world. Have they not met each other and are known as the greatest regrets in ancient history?"


    Turning over the other end of the newspaper, he took a leisurely sip of afternoon tea, "Elmo Desert Civilization, the ruler of the desert queen, who claims to be the wise master who surpasses human wisdom for three hundred years. It took 30 years and spent endless human and material resources. , Build a moon pyramid? Have a mysterious astronomical role, suspect the positioning of the moon? Bury yourself?"


    "Remilia Dynasty..."


    Xu Zhi slowly chewed on history and found that these dynasty monarchs on all continents buried their graves in a mysterious place.


    "Probably refrigerated yourself and slept? That is, using glaciers, radiation is possible, but do they have this level?"


    Xu Zhi also didn''t care, silently reading the primitive and rough civilization of the planet''s history, passing time.


    Gradually, the orchard next to it was built.


    Xu Zhi stayed indifferently, "Go to the town to buy some furniture and furnishings. After all, I went to the village to follow the customs and experience the exotic atmosphere."


    "Yes." The housekeeper girl left.


    Half a day later, with a few carriages and several strong men, they put down things like a moving house and set up the living room.


    "Master, are you putting it here?" A muscular man looks strong, with an oriental face and a simple Chinese face. It seems to be a coolie porter.


    Xu Zhi said, "Place the bookshelf in the corner over there."


    A few muscular men were busy with their work, and set things flat, very respectful, and even said that there was something they could find in the town.


    Before he left, he whispered that he hadn''t seen this manor before. It may have been too far away. The old astrologer in the city came here for a vacation.


    After all, the astrologer is a noble and mysterious profession.


    They can see the texture of the moon through the night of the full moon, and they have a lot of knowledge in mathematics, physics, various pen calculations, and a house of books.


    After those of them left, Xu Zhi put some luggage in the living room. "The civilization here can be regarded as a good foundation, and you can give it away....Look at the past few days, What happened to the six reincarnations."


    Xu Zhi sat in the living room, leisurely looking at the world inside him,


    In the six rounds of reincarnation, the age of talent has completely ended in hundreds of years.


    Even those top sages began to be thrown into the reincarnation and were chased and killed by Youshan Man.


    The animal road also ushered in alternation.


    Perhaps it is the human chaos and the human chaos in the world. The ordinary people are hunting for talents. Instead, it is the kind of tissue and organ splicing of their Ashura Road. No one cares, no one comes to find their organs and do puzzle assembly.


    On the forum, someone has been trading continuously.


    "Brothers, my evolutionary purple outfit-the tail of the Sayman, is there anyone?"


    "My evolved multicolored spirit root, someone wants it?"


    "Brothers, my evolutionary must-have-rabbit ears, who wants?"


    ...


    Xu Zhi felt a bit bad for the whole person. What the **** are they doing in their inner space?


    "These guys are really poisonous~www.novelhall.com~ There are even some shameless! It has specially evolved the characteristics of gecko''s flesh and blood regeneration, and it continues to sell. When it comes to moving the brick party, but..."


    Xu Zhi stretched out a lazy waist, "I''ll do nothing if I''m not busy, I''ll also sell a little bit of assembly and play."


    Suddenly, a mysterious local buyer appeared in the forum.


    "Lying trough?"


    "Where is the local tyrant?"


    "The market was washed in an instant!"


    "Who has so much sand carving coins! This has to be replaced with money, it must be seven million!"


    "by!"


    Countless players go crazy.


    Wow, Xu Zhi sat on the table, and there were a lot of broken limb parts, very small, "pretend to play."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 770： The mystery of history, the origin of the dragon

    "Creation requires a sense of ceremony."


    Xu Zhi sat on the table and silently wore a pair of black frame glasses.


    Wow.


    Wearing the golden striped robe of the rose tree of Zhan Yueshi, similar to the dressing of those of Zhan Yueshi, it can be regarded as bringing into the era, as if a gentle and gentle Oriental professor and scholar in the most famous Shendu University.


    Picked up a tiny metal tweezers, took out a miniature microscope, and sat on the table to start assembling.


    puff!


    This is an extremely delicate job. With some special needles, the blood vessels of the limbs are taken out and sutured, just like a doctor on the operating table.


    And players, there are many kinds of evolved creatures, just happen to be drastic.


    "An organ combination that provokes a special talent must be able to control water vapor, wind and thunder... but it is really feasible! After all, it is originally Qi and radiation organs...


    The so-called Tesla coil is lightning!


    The void generates water and controls fire. Players have also used this trick before. Hydrogen and oxygen burn to produce water. This chemical reaction is both water and fire. As for the cloud and mist... Originally, the real gas in the body circulates and vaporizes into mist.. ."


    Xu Zhi thought more and more reasonable,


    Wind, fire and lightning,


    Is this the essence of a real dragon?


    Sure enough, the ancient physical buddha, chemical Tao, has been able to fully explain everything.


    This is a chemical dragon!


    No wonder that the dragon is a Taoist beast, and it turned out to be a symbol of chemistry. After all, this creature fully reflects the entire system of chemistry Tao.


    However, by carefully observing the history of disputes in ancient denominations, the physical Buddha is not outdone.


    With his own radiant Buddha soil, this beast has a fate with me. He transformed the real dragon, converted to the Buddha, and some real dragons also became gods and guardians.


    "Perhaps, in the ancient Chinese mythology, the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism really has its place."


    Xu Zhi felt more and more reasonable, sitting in a chair in the living room and drinking tea. His thoughts leapt into ancient times. With the continuous deduction of the extraordinary sand table, he discovered that it perfectly fits the truth of ancient Chinese history.


    "Antlers, eagle claws, cattle ears, snake body, fish scales, crocodile head..."


    Xu Zhi continued to connect and pull a small broken blood vessel. Fortunately, they were all the racial organs of Asura Road. Although they were repulsive, they were not very repulsive.


    Wow!


    The finely divided organs on the table were completely stitched into a lifelike black dragon, majestic and majestic, with two dragons flying on both sides.


    "A few more "primitives" can not only fully integrate the body, but also give birth to a soul...become a perfect creature..."


    Xu Zhi reached out, took out some of the originals, and laughed: "This is an advantage that those players didn''t have, so what they created was not really a complete living creature, and they saw traces of stitching."


    After the original drops, the whole dragon seems to be finished, and there is a special dynamic feeling in a moment.


    "It really seems to be the case. The talents for evolution of these players are gathered together. Perhaps, it can really be done, and all kinds of abilities..."


    "Cosmic Dragon! Despite being ultra-small..."


    He feels more and more that the life training system developed by Asura Dao-the organ plug-in, so the stitched beast of the remnant is a powerful system with unlimited potential.


    It can even be called: a weak evolutionary sand table.


    After all, the sutured creatures have a low threshold and a large volume.


    The splicing of several extraordinary organs, although far from being as powerful as pure natural, has infinite possibilities, and it is regarded as the top level of extraordinary biological level.


    Even, asura warriors, these players have already put their own systems into play.


    There has been a profession: life creator.


    Players have formed a secondary trading "creation market".


    They will continue to take the initiative to suffer from baldness, research various fusion schools for Xu Zhi, and create new extraordinary species.


    Of course, this system requires huge financial support. Xu Zhi spent seven million yuan to sweep the trading market to obtain these organs.


    However, the storm that Xu Zhi set off was only a day or two.


    "After all, the current Asura Road trading market is very huge. The land of Asura Road has formed a truly large and prosperous online game. In classical cities, krypton gold tyrants are discovered every one or two days. Baby, I can¡¯t afford too much spray, and the daily transaction volume is too frequent and huge."


    Xu Zhi created a new galaxy sand table here, but still concerned about the world of six reincarnations.


    The two do not delay, after all, the world is in your own body, and you can even say that you have brought the "six reincarnations" to this galaxy.


    "However, when it comes to evolutionary creatures, the spores have evolved in the sand table, and it hasn''t been a long time since...


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, put down the tweezers in his hand, and remembered something, but couldn''t help but feel sorry,


    "After all, my vision is getting higher and higher, and the threshold is restricted to a higher level. If ordinary extraordinary creatures can¡¯t cause change at all, if it¡¯s optional, then it won¡¯t be put in....


    However, the general evolutionary geniuses have no less powerful qualifications, and their accumulation of knowledge is nothing more than a few years or more than ten years, and they cannot create powerful potential creatures at all! "


    It is not that there is no genius like Alchemy the Great.


    However, at this time they could not enter.


    After all, it is as strong as the speed of the alchemy emperor and the famous autumn mountain. At that time, it was still weak and poor in knowledge, and it could only create low-potential creatures such as evil eye and slime. Now, the threshold cannot be reached!


    At a time when the threshold is still low, Pan Xuexian, Alchemy Emperor, Qiu Mingshan and other people entered and studied there for hundreds of years before they completely became absolute experts in this regard. With the second batch of anti-celestial creation creatures: Quality source, alchemy factory, etc...


    Therefore, the situation creates heroes.


    The reality is cruel, not dreamy.


    In the current evolutionary sandbox, those ordinary geniuses are just some good seedlings. They have not spent time to accumulate, and it is already difficult to get into the eyes of Xu Zhi.


    The papers in the last few issues have been screened by wisdom and help, and there is nothing outstanding.


    "Finally, the spore evolution sandbox-a small group of player evolutionary species, are we going to eliminate it?... Instead, it will be Ashura players, hundreds of thousands of large group online games, creating stitched creatures?"


    Xu Zhi said lightly, "Perhaps, this is not bad!"


    He stood up and spit out his mouth, a rectangular transparent glass fish tank, shining diamond-like glazed luster, floating in the center of the living room.


    boom!


    Water tanks, lush green flowers and trees, various rockery and miniature terrain were quickly dropped into the fish tank.


    A shake.


    The entire glass fish tank is placed beside the living room.


    The black dragon was put into it.


    boom!


    Heilong entered the speed of creation.


    Adding quality, coupled with the passage of time, perfecting the place where the body is not in harmony, he has completely formed a complete creature, and can''t see the original form at all.


    "Fish raising in the living room is also a good choice."


    "Then raise a piece, mountains and sea in ancient mythology."


    Xu Zhi looked very leisurely, reaching for the void, and a gray book "Shan Hai Jing" fell into his hands.


    "It''s nothing to do, let''s splice some creatures, for example, the famous one-legged cattle... Kui cattle, like cows, corpses without horns, one foot."


    Xu Zhi kept looking through it, passing time, and some laziness came from the laziness, "Well, speaking, Kirin is also a complex mythological creature..."


    In a few days, Xu Zhiduo settled down.


    The Medieval Planet Orchard here is equivalent to a resort villa. Farmers passing by also occasionally get acquainted with the housekeeper girl, often greet, and even send some fruits and vegetables. Everyone knows that there is a valley A mysterious astrologer.


    In the living room, a glass fish tank stands in the corner.


    If anyone could see it, it would be terrified.


    Mythical animals in ancient Chinese mountains and seas live in it, but to the owner, it seems that there are some small plankton in the fish tank.


    But these days, Xu Zhi¡¯s inner space is not idle, and he has begun to reincarnate the Fujun, and in the six reincarnations, he opened up the Netherworld and the spiritual world universe.


    The days are orderly and leisurely.


    A piece of information tells the world:


    "Reincarnation, place talented people, ordinary dead nowhere!"


    "From today, build the Underworld, the dead!"


    ...


    boom!


    The world shakes.


    Before, only the death of talented people had a place, but now ordinary people have a place of death.


    Although the place of ordinary people''s death cannot be reincarnated and reincarnated as a person, the kingdom of death is undoubtedly allowing those dead to live a second life and live in the paradise of the dead.


    Human world, somewhere.


    "Finally, did Emperor Zun also start with ordinary people?" Youshan Fujun looked at the sky dome, "You are worthy of you, and reincarnate Fujun."


    ...


    After hearing this news, the players in the animal road also completely burst.


    "Lying trough?"


    "New version of the expansion?"


    "Emperor Zun domineering, you know you want to engage in the anti-bone boy of Youshan Fujun!"


    "The greatest shame in my life is to believe in this miracle-filled miracleist!"


    "Fuck him!"


    ...


    Undoubtedly, countless talents who have suffered a big loss, as well as players who have been fooled into a thief ship, have already hated someone''s teeth and become a public enemy of the world.


    However, some players are also very shocked.


    "Brothers, a new expansion pack has opened."


    "Indeed, the time expansion film: the end of the talented supernatural being! The Hades are established! Ordinary human races are the protagonists of heaven and earth!"


    "It is indeed a new era. A few days later, the next batch of our players is here again! Hahahaha!"


    ...


    After all, the speed of the wizard community is fast, and each PVP fighting competition is equivalent to a few days in reality.


    However, as soon as these words fell, players who evolved the sandbox exploded completely!


    "Why are you getting more and more cool on your side? Even social beatings are so exciting, are our pro-sons the wild baby of the next king?"


    "That''s it! We can come in clearly by writing a paper. It''s very difficult, but it''s so easy next door!


    "It''s too difficult, I have discovered it! With the development of the times, the higher the extraordinary species required, if it is not the inverse level that changes the era, it will be..."


    ...


    They were very dissatisfied ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the next second, a message completely broke their wailing.


    Ding


    [Players Yuan blue and white, evolved species: plug-in warrior, get achievement rewards! ¡¿


    In the spore evolution sand table, everyone: "!!!"


    They were completely hit by tons of crit.


    Is there something weird mixed in with us?


    Isn''t Yuan Qinghua the gangster of the six-line reincarnation game next door, how did we run to prove it?


    Have spores evolved new species, ready to enter the world?


    They all felt like they were going to collapse.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 771： Century shock

    The players of the entire evolutionary sandbox feel a great shame.


    This product has entered in secret?


    However, they quickly reacted. The group of players in Yuanqinghua will soon be cold, and their lifespan is close to old death. Now it is estimated that when it is cold, they know that they will quit this online game and go directly to this side.


    Mengmei: "No wonder a few days ago, you said your pants were a little cold, and suddenly disappeared. I thought you went to wash your pants and autism. Who knows what is going on?"


    These days, they are still discussing the follow-up, the reincarnation of the Fujun has broken into immortals, and another giant has entered the war of the heavens, stirring up the world.


    I am afraid that the World War IX will be officially launched!


    Who can win the three pillars god, the cherry blossoms emperor, the reincarnation king, and the emperor Qi?


    And after winning, even though it broke through the ninth level, even many people broke through the ninth level, but it should not be able to accumulate a strong background, and have a terrifying combat power in the ninth level.


    So, how powerful are the enemies of super ancient gods, the mysterious enemies of the cosmic civilization that destroyed the ancient Chinese civilization, and let the Tibetan Bodhisattva weep in the ancient temple?


    Who is it?


    When does it appear?


    After the ancient gods slept, could they survive it?


    They all discuss.


    But now, someone''s coquettish operation breaks the peace.


    Yuan Qinghua: "Ha ha ha ha! Brothers, I finally succeeded! I evolved creatures and entered the heavens and the world!


    Dear brothers, I will temporarily retreat in online games! The seven children that Bai Xiaojun and I left behind, please take care of them!


    It is true that since I became an asura warrior, I was humane, detained, and detained as a breeding pig. I used the speed inside and 80 years of my life to study the theory of evolution madly!


    After all, asura''s morphological evolution originally relied on evolutionary knowledge... At the same time, I also recently studied the flesh and blood of the big octopus... (tears of tears)"


    shameless!


    Countless spore evolution players are black.


    And some of the players in the animal industry have a bad complexion. Some of them did not think of this trick. They used the time in online games to learn knowledge, and then went back to testify.


    But I didn''t expect this animal to be so fast.


    And, this species that evolved, I am afraid that the big octopus is related to the characteristics of Ashura! This is simply to go their way, leaving them nowhere to go.


    After all, a species cannot appear similar.


    Yuan Qinghua: "Brothers who have evolved spores, don''t be angry! The reason why you hate the planning team and scold the species for entering the heavens and the world is getting higher and higher, because you still don''t understand the deep meaning of the planning team, and your hard work! "


    Everyone was startled.


    Yuan Qinghua: "The so-called step back, the sea and the sky, you are too obsessed with evolution here, open the online game world, clearly let you go there to study, and then come back here to testify!"


    "The longevity of the Asura Dao Warrior is 80 years. Why? Let these 80 years let you go in and learn evolution!"


    "The correct learning posture is progressive."


    "Sorcerer community-six online games-spore evolution, through continuous learning, and then evolution, you have no time to accumulate and study hard, and your head is not bald, definitely not!"


    boom!


    The brains of the people exploded quickly, and there was a sense of violent blankness in the initiation.


    Now think about it, this is indeed the case, the calculation time is exactly right.


    The spore-evolving species appeared at a slower speed, and after six slowdowns, six sandals of reincarnation online games were opened.


    The original goal was to let them go there to study with time, and then come back here to testify, but they ignored the deep meaning!


    "Lying trough! Brothers! Tomorrow, go to the next door!"


    "Does anyone want to take our district service?"


    ...


    In an instant, they all spoke one after another.


    Countless district services have begun to rush to grab these talents.


    After all, it is not easy to write papers. If you can enter the six reincarnations, as the evolution of Asura Dao warriors, their evolutionary skills will definitely become a superb life creator. All kinds of extraordinary organs can sell for a large price. Doesn''t that game guild attract such people?


    And the Yuanqinghua group, the players who are going to die, said one after another,


    "Fuck! Brothers, it''s our turn to write a thesis and evolve spores!"


    "After all, asura has evolved for so many years and has a lot of knowledge, and I have some confidence!"


    ...


    In an instant, the two sides exchanged sites, forming a heyday.


    A mature class industry chain has been completely formed: the wizard community-six reincarnation online games-spore evolution testimony.


    "Is this the case?"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhi thought that it was going to be eliminated. Who knows that it will become a completely mature and extraordinary biological industry chain.


    "Sure enough, they don''t need to bother. They will develop and update themselves.... I just need to watch their wonderful performances next to me." After taking a deep breath, Xu Zhi looked at the new species that evolved into Yuanqinghua. It is a human-shaped skeleton with delicate and tiny holes on the skeleton, like a sieve.


    Name: Plug-in Warrior


    Talent: Compatible features, super fast regeneration of flesh


    ...


    Are two natural genetic creatures?


    Xu Zhi was indifferent to this.


    It''s not that the more talents, the better. If it''s the life of the four garbage genes, the potential is extremely low. After all, it becomes stronger in the later period, and the talents can be merged. Sooner or later, they will become four genes.


    "Compatible characteristics, is it to exclude the rejection of organs of various races?" Xu Zhisi should be a biological talent created by studying Asura Dao warriors.


    The ultra-fast flesh and blood regeneration is obviously the talent of the big octopus, which is optional.


    "It seems to be quite satisfactory, it is a copy of the Asura warrior, but there are infinite possibilities..." Xu Zhi felt very good. "After all, the Ashura warrior is a disabled creature."


    Taking advantage of the staged creation flow rate, they have continuously evolved, leading to a significant reduction in their lifespan. Even if they are promoted to Heavenly Emperor, they only have a life span of eighty years.


    This is also the difficulty for current players.


    Hegan, he can only barely reach Heavenly Emperor. Eighty years of life is hard to break the threshold of the deity, unless it is the kind of extremely exaggerated talent.


    After all, eighty years is too short.


    And this in itself is also a selection of Xu Zhi.


    After all, the large-scale online game world has a huge number of people. To be completely detached, the restrictions cannot be overly strict.


    "And this creature is a normal creature, although it does not have evolutionary characteristics...but it has high compatibility."


    Xu Zhi looked calm, "it can be inserted into various blood lines, such as the flow of the magic core... and it can also be to the extent that it is difficult for Di Qi to steal blood lines, for example, Di Qi cannot steal the blood lines of the whole family. ."


    After all, the whole family of cells is the whole body, not a plug-in.


    But this skeleton is different, you can load the cells and flesh of other people''s whole family on your body.


    You can even exceed the limit of the five genes, there is no upper limit...


    More than a dozen kinds of blood vessels.


    Of course, the combat power is not really against the sky. After all, each blood line is not native, and it is good to have a 60% standard, which is very complicated.


    Hahaha!


    "Brothers, see you all in the world!"


    At this time, in the spore evolution sand table, Yuan blue and white were full of enthusiasm, "You are all short-lived ghosts who are only 80 years old, and I was born with super potential life. I entered the worlds and lived for 800 years. I have previous cultivation experience, I''m still worried that I can''t break through the deity... I don''t know, what world is it?"


    The spore evolution sand table, all the trees, the player looked at him with a sad face.


    They have failed so many times here, and as soon as this guy came in, he succeeded quickly. Who can''t be angry?


    At this time, Xu Zhi also looked a little bad.


    Watching the big swing, preparing to enter the blue and white flowers in the heavens and the world,


    "It was a wave caused by Youshan Fujun. You gamers who know that you are going to die, turn around and mess with me? I''m totally unprepared and without warning."


    He felt a little speechless, every guy who didn¡¯t do anything,


    "He wants to come in. In an emergency, he is not prepared at all... This initial civilization, let him in, it will break the balance." Xu Zhi suddenly looked strange and looked at the fish tank next to him, "So..."


    ...


    ...


    Wow.


    In the world tunnel, it was dark.


    After walking for a long time, it gradually became bright.


    When the blue and white skeleton warrior opened his eyes and saw everything, he found himself in a huge glass fish tank with huge mountains and rivers, green trees and plant valleys, and even waterholes.


    "It''s so beautiful, this is the heavens and the world." Yuan Qinghua was very satisfied.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a majestic black dragon flew into space and roared.


    A golden unicorn roams gracefully on the earth, beautiful and sacred, revealing endless auspiciousness.


    "Here...!?" Yuan Qinghua suddenly sluggish, and the whole person fell into numbness.


    Suddenly, he turned his head in vain.


    "Goldfish, fish body and bird wings, sound like a mandarin duck, and when it sees it, it is a big water." He looked at the river, which was a divine beast, sacred and extraordinary.


    Roar!


    The earth-shattering roar came.


    Yuan Qinghua turned his head to look around, trembling violently, completely lost his spirit, and remembered the ancient Chinese history records, "Yunshan, there are animals on it, its shape is like a cow, hedgehog hair, the name is poor, sound like Howling dog, cannibalism."


    how come?


    How could there be so many ancient beasts of China Earth ~www.novelhall.com~ being kept in a fish tank for exhibition?


    Yuan Qinghua turned around in horror, looking at the picture outside the glass of the fish tank:


    It is a huge living room with sofas, chairs, coffee tables, and flowers in ceramic bottles. It is a very ancient and elegant style.


    "The ancient Chinese beasts and the beasts in the mountain and sea scriptures are all kept in fish tanks for people to visit, like loot..."


    "This!!?"


    Yuan Qinghua was sweating and frightened.


    Suddenly remembered the topic discussed by netizens before, who the enemy was...


    He trembled all over, trembling like sifting chaff, lying in the fish tank and looking out, his hands touching the glass wall, "it is impossible, here is the legendary, horrifying and mysterious ninth-order existence that destroyed the Chinese gods... ?"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 772： Boiling forum

    "This!!"


    Yuan Qinghua''s face was terrified, and she only felt soft under her feet.


    The mysterious giant fish tank in the mountain and sea scriptures in the living room, all kinds of ancient gods and beasts, is obviously a magnificent and magnificent ancient painting. At this time, it seems to be a hunter hunting in the mountains all year round. It is too amazing to display its ancient spoils.


    As for coincidence?


    How could it be a coincidence.


    True dragons, unicorns, and countless ancient gods and beasts are still filled with the special system smell of their Buddha and Tao!


    "Is this a real ancient dragon?"


    "It seems that we are deducing the recovery of ancient Buddhas and Taoism, the direction is not wrong, it is exactly the same!"


    "It can be seen that our generation of arrogant and handsome men is also a generation of heroes, and all the shocks are absolutely gorgeous, which is enough to restore the glory of ancient mythology."


    Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath, especially this real dragon, it was simply a gathering of their Ashura players and the deduction of all the ancient Chinese systems in ancient times!


    "Just looking at this real dragon.... I completely understood the ancient truth. The dragon-is worthy of our Taoism''s representative beast, and appeared in various myths and stories of the Taoist Tianzun."


    As if at this moment, he saw a concentrated period of ancient mythology,


    "Later, dragons have gradually appeared in the stories of Buddhas. Now, it seems that Buddhism in the ancient era used radiant Buddha soil to transform the real dragon into a Buddha guardian beast, completely fitting the ancient Chinese history and becoming radiation. Golden Dragon, radiating golden light all over, revealing the truth of history!"


    In an instant, he had the same first reaction with Xu Zhi.


    Zizizi!


    He became more solemn and looked up at the sky.


    The majestic real dragon is discharging, the sparks are flashing, and the dignity is filled.


    Yuan Qinghua was completely shocked,


    "Look closely, this true dragon, and the principle of our Tesla coil discharge!"


    Even, next, Yuan blue and white curled up in the corner of this fish tank, the next scene observed, it is another Yuan blue and white completely stunned:


    This real dragon, coiled into a snake shape, is still doing magnetic induction wire cutting.


    "This?"


    Yuan Qinghua''s eyes widened, her mind blank, and she quickly stretched out her right hand and clenched her fists, trying to calculate the direction with her thumb. "Knowledge is indeed the power of everything..."


    It is a coincidence that this is simply impossible!


    At this moment, Chinese mythology and ancient creatures really appeared in front of us. As a pure earth man, no one will calm down. He is also natural, and even brings shocks that are far more terrifying and huge than any sandbox world.


    "The truth of ancient Chinese history?"


    He lay in the glass aquarium, looked at the living room outside, and murmured, "I didn''t expect that Emperor Zun had just become an immortal, and each of the nine ranks of reserve, completely opened the final competition, and the terrible enemy appeared..."


    "Destroy the enemies of the ancient Chinese gods, the physical Buddha, and the chemical Taoism... but our last batch of ancient ascending people all died in these hands..."


    "...The oldest taboo exists!"


    Frightened and frightened, he looked at all the furnishings in the living room, hoping to find some information.


    "It seems that civilization is not very developed, and there is something like China in the Middle Ages? But this is simply impossible to base! Because the world of the Three Pillar God looks more primitive and so light-hearted."


    "However, the proportion is too large. The furniture in this world is terrible!"


    "Our body size is even smaller than that of ants. No wonder, these ancient beasts are to be placed in a fish tank. What kind of extraordinary universe is this?"


    Fortunately, after seeing the octopus, an even more immense life, he had some resistance and could barely accept this horrible picture.


    Suddenly, there was a sound in the distance.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    A bunch of unknown thoughts fluctuated as if someone was talking outside the door.


    In the living room, another door opened.


    A beautiful maid wearing a white dress came out and opened the door.


    Her figure is immense and she is perfectly curvy and attractive, as if she is a Pangu giant who has performed the nine-turn metaphysics.


    "This man is so big!" Yuan Qinghua was shocked, no longer observing the mythical creatures in the fish tank, but curled up and hid in the corner.


    Click!


    The beautiful maid opened the door.


    Outside the door, a middle-aged woman dressed in a simple, dark skin, handed over some vegetables and fruits in the basket, the two sides talked, and then handed over the vegetables, and closed the door.


    It looks like an ordinary wealthy family.


    There are also very normal social interactions, and even village women are delivering food.


    But just looking at this fish tank is impossible.


    He had pimples.


    Is it possible to hide somewhere, in seclusion?


    "However, it is really huge. The carrot-like red vegetable is as big as the town demon tower in Shushan! The town demon tower in a vegetable basket." Some, it feels too scary.


    Fortunately, however, the beautiful maid took the vegetable basket and walked directly through the living room, ignoring the fish tank, without finding him, and went to the kitchen.


    He was relieved, quickly digging holes in the ground, burying himself, and suddenly posted online for help.


    [Brothers save their lives, discover the mysterious and unknown world, and discover the ancient Chinese beasts suppressed and watched, suspected of ruining the ancient Buddhist civilization of the Chinese earth! ¡¿


    As soon as the post fell, the entire forum rolled like boiling water, and it boiled instantly.


    Before, everyone was still talking about how Emperor Zun became a queen, what is the future pattern? Is the super ancient **** sleeping? How mysterious is the enemy?


    After all, these are on the agenda.


    But in front of it, really....??


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    One screenshot after another, everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    True dragons, unicorns, and various beasts of mountains and seas all exude the breath of Buddha and Tao, and their behavior and behavior are even similar to some of the body shapes of their Asura Dao warriors. They are indeed their ancient ancestors.


    Mengmei: "Is this too exaggerated? The gods and animals of Shanhaijing are made into fish tanks in the living room and displayed to people. How arrogant and overbearing this is! (Cool)"


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "This is our old enemy? Destroyed our ancient earth? The enemy of human civilization, another three-body man? How did you come in, in the aquarium of the alien three-body man, are you still alive? terrible)"


    "I''m still alive and I feel cold soon."


    Yuan Qinghua shouted miserably, so scared that goose bumps got up~ www.novelhall.com~ There is no way, too miserable, is it easy to work hard to evolve a species? Just a few seconds before he was thundered, he was struck by thunder, and life was really difficult.


    He briefed everyone on the process.


    Alchemy Emperor: "Don''t worry, according to our speculation, the other party may not have found you, because the teleportation world is likely to be random and imperceptible... As for why it happened to be sent here, it may be in the fish tank The breath is the same... after all, before, there is also a way to locate through the breath (Oli gave)"


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Yes! Don''t worry, look at the terrifying existence on the opposite side, what it looks like, and the situation in this world, it''s not too late to die! (Come on)"


    Mengmei: "Relax, the average person is estimated to be dead. When someone feeds a fish tank, if they see a different style of painting, they must be found not alive. Can''t you be a talented plug-in? It can also become a four-beast-like beast, pretending to be one of them..."


    Everyone came up with ideas.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 773： Secret observation

    All netizens have never imagined that there is a wave after another.


    This is just the end of the reincarnation of the Fujun, opening a fairy road, and encountering a beating in the society. Players complained and died, and most of them died. The player leader Yuan Qinghua fled directly. As a result, he fled to a more terrifying transcendent universe?


    This is too exciting!


    It is not enough to describe the peak circuit rotation.


    "Yuan Qinghua Brothers, hold on!"


    "You have received professional beating training, the humane baby, the breeding pig... just to break into the enemy army at this moment! For the humanity, for the earth people! (Oli gave)"


    "Red duck!"


    Countless people were flushed with excitement.


    Yuan Qinghua is bad for the whole person, why do you look so happy one by one?


    I''m getting cold now. This kind of horror is comparable to the mysterious world-class overlord of the super ancient gods, the forbidden expanse of immortal life, he leaped in his fish tank...


    The members of the major research institutes of the earth are completely calm.


    In ancient times, the terrifying enemy of the earth¡¯s mythical civilization?


    They seem to have seen a terrifying taboo in their imagination. In outer space, they overlook their home base, the earth.


    If he is known, those ancient mythical heroes will come out of this planet, and they will inevitably tear the void and come here to destroy human civilization.


    In the face of this existence, a little information spillover and leakage may be sought.


    Even if the earth is so hard to practice, there is only a second-order warrior. It is simply too weak to imagine. Without one or two hundred years of development, there can be no real strong.


    "Destroy the enemy of prehistoric civilization on earth!"


    "Oh! My God!"


    "That''s the galaxy-level universe overlord civilization!"


    "We humans are going to be finished!"


    "Mr. Hawking is right. Don''t reply to the cosmic signals outside the ground! Don''t reply! Don''t reply!"


    "Hurry up to stop him! Stop the **** with water in his head!"


    "He must have given birth to seven children, making him silly!"


    .....


    The scientific research personnel of the major research institutes, a scientist wearing a white coat, completely calmed down and quickly spoke on the message board.


    "Suggest suicide, the Lord will bless you!"


    "Recommended cesarean suicide."


    "It is recommended to feed those beasts."


    ...


    A series of warnings were issued.


    ? ? ?


    Yuan Qinghua was stunned. The whole person was completely bad. These honest foreigners learned badly from those sand sculpture netizens. Is there such a comforting thing? What the **** is suicide?


    However, he was too lazy to bother so much. After browsing on the Internet, they let them leave a message directly after leaving a suggestion, then they went off the Internet and returned to the aquarium to rest in peace.


    "Look at me secretly."


    "I, it will be Sherlock Holmes!"


    "There is only one truth! At home, naturally the place closest to the truth!" He buried himself, revealing a pair of empty skeleton eyes, observing secretly,


    "It seems that they are looking at me as a pet in the fish tank. In fact, I am a human looking at those fish lips in the fish tank!"


    He is confident,


    "Every day, the maid comes to the fish tank to feed. According to the sky time outside the window, the sun is shining, and the fish tank is fed at about 12 noon. The vegetables are similar to carrots, and there are some market meats like pork. ...Is it so customary to eat these **** beasts, pork carrots, is it really good?"


    However, even for vegetables, the energy is quite abundant because of the huge size.


    Even he was thinking, if you kill an ordinary person who is shopping outside, they are all giants, and the energy will not be too worrying?


    "She will cook regularly and deliver it to that mysterious room. It seems that it is the real gangster... Seeing me dig out all his secrets, even the color of the underwear can''t be hidden!"


    "At the same time, there are often farmers and peasant women who greet each other at the door and deliver food. They are very enthusiastic. Yesterday, there were several young people dressed as students. They seemed to be wearing special robe student uniforms. They were quite handsome. Some academic knowledge....Of course, the big guy inside still didn''t show up, and the beautiful maid was answering, which made me very disappointed."


    "But it can be seen from the flow of people that this mysterious affluent family is not living in a busy city, it may be a remote mountain forest, but it is still an authority and professor in a certain field, and it has a certain prestige in the local area, so , Many people will come around specially....even some students want to apprentice, very attentive."


    "They naturally saw the fish tank and were very interested, but they didn''t show a too horrifying look, as if this''ant'' creature was normal? But it might be quite normal, after all, it can be said to be some kind of field Ants, insects... will also appear relatively natural."


    After all, the fish tank is a special material that isolates energy fluctuations and does not feel powerful. It may really be a species of seven-star ladybug and small gecko.


    "Of course, humanoids in this world also have radiant energy. Perhaps their disciplines are not just science, but also radiation science? Do these students usually use radiation to transform species?"


    "Another day, they have read some simple language.


    "Today, that combative puny and gluttonous, and fought again, I took the opportunity to collect some minced meat and assemble it on my body, when the time becomes a real creature, it may also work outside."


    "At night, I secretly contacted these gods and beasts while they were nobody, and taught them to practice the Buddhism and Taoism system. It was a thousand miles a day, like the genes carved in the bones. It was reawakened, and... it was terrible, just Feeding is enough for my initial cultivation! I will soon be first-order!"


    "Ah, today, I finally saw the door where the owner came out and sat in the living room, he was still drinking tea!"


    ....


    Xu Zhi sat on a chair, ignoring the two round eyes in the fish tank, as if a pervert tramboy was lying on the door and peeping in the door.


    "I didn''t expect ~www.novelhall.com~ Just throwing a fish tank can cause such a big storm."


    Xu Zhi was drinking tea, and his expression was calm. After all, he was sitting on a chair in the yard drinking tea. He was used to being seen by a group of strange-shaped creatures, and turned a blind eye, "This situation is that the battle camp has been established... mine Ontology, three avatars of the war, super ancient gods, emperors, Hermes?"


    "I beat myself?"


    He felt speechless, but he was too lazy to bother too much.


    After all, the most important thing is to develop a new world that is still in its infancy.


    "Sunspots?"


    He stood up and looked up at the sun in the window,


    "As a true **** of the magic core system, a god-level computer, my computing power is really too strong, even for ordinary creatures. According to the newspapers and the information of various countries, I almost see a world with a large probability of development. "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 774： Evolutionary history of planetary civilization

    Soon, time flies.


    In just ten years, technology has entered the post-industrial revolution.


    The world map of each continent is completely clear, and the country of each continent has started a great explosion of civilization.


    Based on the various scientific and technological parameters obtained, the laws of the universe and the laws of physical chemistry, it is not difficult to create practical weapons. Soon, with the emergence of aircraft, trains, tanks, and artillery, the distance between continents and continents It began to shorten, and a planet as large as the entire earth began to communicate with each other.


    The distance of the world is shortened, and small frictions start to continue.


    In order to stop the war, all continents set the same goal: to improve the living environment, they use a lot of green plants to improve the enriched atmosphere.


    This planet was originally extremely thin.


    The weak atmospheric environment of the planet makes it impossible to retain the gas in the planet. It is almost in a vacuum state, and the liquid water in the vacuum cannot be retained. It can only exist in the form of solid ice in the form of glaciers.


    People on the planet, living in a vacuum environment of more than 60 degrees below zero, are downright vacuum creatures, living on ice in the primitive era.


    At this time, they began to improve the harsh planetary living environment.


    After all, even vacuum creatures are unwilling to survive in a vacuum for a long time!


    Vacuum will circulate with the air in their body, forming a huge air pressure difference. As long as there is a certain degree of bruising and bleeding, the "gaseous blood" will dissipate in the vacuum.


    In just one minute, it will drain all gaseous blood, lose oxygen and carbon dioxide, and go to death.


    At the same time, the huge pressure difference caused them to loose their skin when they were old, and they could not bear the vacuum pressure. An old man walking on the street suddenly screamed and was torn apart to death.


    The vacuum caused them to have a very low lifespan and were miserable in their later years.


    The leaders of all continents began to hold meetings, and the [Yuexia Language Atmospheric Plan] was formally filed, and all votes were passed, and they were quickly launched.


    The main objectives of this plan are:


    Through a large number of green planets to release gas, and various ways to improve the ecology by thickening the atmosphere, the environment on all continents is gradually improving.


    After a few years, the outside world is not a strong vacuum, and the pressure difference between the inside and outside reaches a relative balance. Even if the blood vessels rupture, the blood will not be pumped out of the body quickly, and you can still quickly go to the hospital for treatment.


    The vacuum pressure of this planet quickly reduced and was flooded with a large amount of nitrogen.


    Called by future generations-the era of planet gasification.


    Another ten years.


    Occupying the moon on all continents, by constantly studying the information of the moon on the night of the full moon, we have finally thoroughly studied all the knowledge of the entire moon.


    Without spiritual sustenance, continents began to lose faith.


    Those without faith will face...


    riot!


    In all continents, small frictions along the borders continue rapidly. Due to the exposure of the "Dongzhou Diaspora Human Experiment Program", smuggled slaves are used for human experiments. This immoral behavior has been greatly exposed and continues to ferment. The war between continents and continents Thoroughly started.


    Finally, the First World War started.


    Dongzhou was the first to develop a nuclear weapon, a sanctioned taboo mythical weapon called "Shenlin", and the first atomic bomb was dropped on the northern coast of Guangzhou in Yunzhou.


    boom!


    A huge mushroom cloud was born.


    The sky seems to have fallen a huge mythical sun, as if a huge fireball traversed the sky dome and smashed the earth. The sky and earth are dazzling, the air expands rapidly, the terrible high temperature distorts all the scenery, and the endless matter evaporates.


    More than one million people have been killed, more than two million people have been killed by radiation, and the creatures with radiation deformities have reached hundreds of people under uncertain rule.


    The mythical taboo weapon, the entire planet, fell into total panic.


    "Bang Bang Bang!"


    On this day, the door was knocked, and many students and nearby people came to inquire, with a look of panic.


    After all, it is the most learned person near the town.


    Some students were holding grey paper newspapers and questioning the maid nervously, apparently, treating her as a knowledgeable professor.


    "Lying trough? Nuclear war on this planet? Outbreak!"


    Yuan blue and white flowers shrunk in the entire fish tank, shocked and frightened.


    One can imagine how scared the people in this primitive land are.


    After all, the radiant land caused by a nuclear explosion alone is already a ruin. Within a few hundred years, it is impossible to live, and death, mutation, deformity, and distortion will cover the entire black ruin land.


    But obviously, these students who communicate in the living room are not too scared at all! Just treat nuclear weapons as a powerful bomb.


    "My God! These people are terrible!" Yuan Qinghua was stunned. "You are too hearty, that is a nuclear bomb! That is a nuclear bomb!!"


    After three days, some students came to visit, and even some professors, and even some senior leaders in some towns, came with a pile of the latest newspapers.


    After all, the people who live here in seclusion have become more and more famous, and even the country¡¯s chief occupant of the moon, Ji Yang, known as Zhongzhou¡¯s second-generation moon of wisdom, came to invite them, but was declined.


    In the living room, Yuan Qinghua learned from the conversation of these people:


    "Yesterday, another nuclear bomb broke out, and the two states next door were completely fought."


    Yunzhou also developed nuclear weapons, and the "Indra Arrows" fought back. The core bridgehead city of Dongzhou, Mahabodoro was bombed.


    boom!


    A few days later, as the situation intensified, the two sides continued to manufacture moon-provision weapons and bombarded each other¡¯s land.


    Even gradually, other continents began to join the war one after another, and began to toss a month-level taboo weapons, and a lot of terrible mushroom clouds rose above the surface.


    Nuclear wars broke out all over the world!


    All continents began to enter the state of emergency preparations.


    In the research institutes of major countries, the military strategy bureau¡¯s Zhanyue Division began to issue announcements, and the people began to build a series of underground shelter homes and began to evade.


    Step by step!


    A group of students, professors, knocked on the door again.


    "Should we also build a refuge?"


    "These weapons ~www.novelhall.com~ are terrible! The attack range is too wide, it is a thousand times stronger than traditional explosives!"


    Countless students are talking.


    In the fish tank, Yuan Qinghua was shocked!


    What''s special, compare with explosives?


    How big are the creatures on this planet? That is a nuclear weapon!


    "It is to build an underground refuge."


    The girl housekeeper used linen and wiped the chair in the living room, telling them without looking back, "But not only to build a shelter, but also use a lot of wood to build an underground boat...the ark cannot be built. Yes, hide in the mountains and in high places."


    "why?"


    Many students are puzzled and build ships underground, which is unimaginable.


    "Because the master said, the world flood is coming."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 775： Space Moon Project!

    ig flood?


    The words fell and the needle fell audible.


    In the living room, the surroundings were extremely vibrating.


    In the end, a research institute representative Zhan Yueshi asked, "Can you see your master?"


    For decades of hermitage, everyone knows that even servants have such talents and knowledge, showing how terrible and mysterious the master is.


    The butler girl just shook her head and refused.


    The scene broke up with joy, after all, he left with a complicated mood.


    However, in the entire upper-class society of Zhongzhou, it still caused a lot of sensation. Some nobles and astrologers would rather have the confidence to start building underground shelters and arks and continue to resist nuclear wars.


    Because the war at this time cannot be stopped.


    boom!


    The whole world is shaking.


    Every moment, huge clouds of mushrooms rise up and bloom on all continents.


    The people on the ground are adapting quickly, living in underground cities, and the ground has been plowed in countless layers. They do not care, and the war between the two sides has entered a fierce heat.


    For them, the so-called nuclear bomb is really a powerful bomb.


    They are radiant creatures, basically killed by a huge high-temperature explosion core area, sweeping the whole land.


    And the most terrifying radiation of nuclear bombs...


    There is no feeling at all.


    The irradiated area does not matter at all, because it is a radiant genetic organism that penetrates into the bone.


    There is no nuclear threat at all, so there is no threat to the earth¡¯s feared weapons.


    It is even called: Jiyue God''s Moonfall.


    In the land after the bombing of God''s weapons, I felt that life was more comfortable, healthy, and full of energy, and the food was delicious, even the amount of food increased.


    So use it unscrupulously.


    The war lasted three years.


    And the horrible picture finally happened.


    The constant high-temperature radiation finally caused the ecological change of the planet!


    The world is warming.


    High-temperature radiation began to melt glaciers in large quantities, and the endless glacial liquid hydrated into a huge torrent, covering the entire planet.


    Bang!


    The great flood broke out completely.


    The people who lived in the underground city and the air-raid shelter were drowned in the first moment and were completely devastated.


    "Help!"


    "Who can help me!"


    Countless people fled the ground, shouted, howled, and climbed high.


    Countless people hold driftwood, hold on to wooden furniture, and are washed away by huge floods, imitating the power of the Foshan tsunami, sweeping the entire planet.


    Only a small part of the ark was built and rose from the submerged underground city. Due to the huge buoyancy, it broke through the heavy soil and floated in the huge ocean.


    A kingdom nobleman dressed as an astrologer stood on the deck,


    "Oh my god!"


    They have never seen a liquid ocean in their lives.


    "The prophecy has come true! Is that mysteriously reclusive astrologer a servant of God?"


    "It is God''s spokesperson!"


    "What the **** did we miss!?"


    ...


    Only the humans on the mountain have not been submerged, can survive, and the nobles who built the ark float on the sea.


    More than 90% of the population of the entire planet died.


    In later generations, people called this scene: God''s Flood.


    The people on the ground were punished by the high moon **** because of greed and belligerence, and they brought down the flood to destroy the world.


    The melting of the glacier completely swept the world, and these liquid waters were retained by the strengthened atmosphere, covering the entire planet and turning into the ocean.


    Since then, the entire land of the planet is no longer connected into one piece, and the area divided into pieces by sea water is called the nine continents.


    "too frightening!"


    In the fish tank, Yuan Qinghua saw the earth-shattering ocean outside the window, and the whole house rose from the ground.


    "Radiation has caused global warming. How many nuclear bombs have to be exploded? The flood directly destroyed the world! Can the entire radiating planet still be alive? I''m afraid it has completely covered the radiating land and radiating the ocean."


    but...


    In the living room next to him, the mysterious taboo whisper made him tremble: "The era of new humanity has begun, and the era of aura rejuvenation."


    "???


    Yuan Qinghua was instantly stunned.


    "It''s terrible, this taboo of cosmic civilization exists, even the nuclear radiation war on this planet is called... Ling! Qi! Fu! Su!"


    ...


    Yuan Qinghua''s mind was blank, and he sent his observation diary to the Internet, and countless people on the Internet cracked while sitting in front of the computer.


    Standing up in shock,


    "Worri, it turns out that nuclear radiation is an aura recovery?"


    "The radiant land is actually Buddha soil and heaven? No wonder the ancient East and West have records. The world is peaceful, you can see heaven, you can enter the Buddha soil, and you can see God and God Buddha! (Dog head)"


    "Now think about it, the history of the development of this planet is very scared!"


    "The atmosphere thickened, the planet''s environment improved, and then nuclear warfare. The thick atmosphere began to retain the molten liquid water and became a livable living ocean planet."


    "It is true that there are ancient human civilizations in ancient Earth, and there is also the possibility of "ancient nuclear war"! Even, there are many ancient evidences showing signs of radiation."


    "I rely on, it seems, not just this planet, the ancient nuclear war on our earth, obviously, is the battle between Buddhism and Taoism! (sure)"


    ....


    The blue and white flowers in the fish tank are still very dull.


    But after all, after a great flood, a new era began. He saw all this in the fish tank, this giant planet.


    Oceanic era.


    In this era, after the era of planetary gasification, later generations call it-the era of planetary oceans, also known as the era of planetary recovery!


    Originally, the radiation of this planet was not high.


    Because it is not close to the sun, it is in the fourth planet in the galaxy, and like the geographical location of the earth, the radiation is also not obvious.


    But at this time, the high concentration of radiation residues makes the whole planet''s organisms exist in a special strong radiation state, and many people feel that some ancient dust seal in the genes has been awakened.


    Even, in their daily life, there is a simple "qi" due, and even some talented people can use the simple radiation.


    "too frightening!"


    "This is worthy of God''s weapon!"


    ....


    Some humble fighters walked in this radiant waste soil.


    The new era is gestating again, and in response to the heyday, the newspapers have written praises.


    Many people even guessed that the mysterious astrologer who lived in the valley was the incarnation of the rose god. That maid was called the servant of the moon.


    The statues of the two were gradually established and spread over the entire planet.


    The peaceful development lasted for eighty years.


    Civilization resumed again.


    Waking up from that nuclear war, and civilization once again ushered in a step, from the era of World War to modernization, the emergence of computers, the Internet,


    During this period of time, Yuan Qinghua once again cultivated to become a seventh-order legend.


    "Hahahaha!"


    He laughed happily, "One hundred years, Tier 7, this speed is okay. Eating carrots and pork on the market can be cultivated to such a degree that I am already a peerless genius!"


    But he still curled up in the fish tank.


    The new kings of all continents, in order to stabilize the people''s hearts, no longer conduct wars, and successively announced two major plans to the people:


    First, the scientific and technological knowledge on the moon of civilization is only the basic knowledge, and they must use this to derive their own civilization age.


    Second, the moon landing plan.


    They kept observing the moon and found a terrifying fact:


    From the beginning to the end, the moon is rotating their planet, as if an eyeball, staring around the entire planet, never seen the back of the moon.


    "We are watched by God!"


    "Luna, Ji, watching the humans on our earth!"


    "Even his avatar came to this planet!"


    ...


    Numerous accountants shouted.


    Within Zhongzhou alone, various well-known universities, and even the re-established Shendu University in the central capital, countless professors and scholars were extremely enthusiastic and began a research and development plan.


    They believe that the full picture on the front of the moon is the guidestone given to them by the deities, and there must be another one on the back of the moon.


    On the stele, I am afraid to write the truth of their blood!


    The lunar landing program is completely launched.


    The specific process is:


    Using existing technology, a rocket that launches hydrogen fuel as a carrier, transports a manned spacecraft, takes a gravitational slingshot, accelerates, enters Earth-Moon orbit, observes the back of the moon, and even descends.


    ...


    On the moon.


    The interior of the moon.


    Like the entire planet, atmospheric reforms have been carried out.


    It''s just that their atmospheric reform is inside the moon, to isolate the vacuum outside.


    "hateful!"


    "Those stupid human beings are going to land on our side! Get ready soon!" A tiny ants strongman is secretly observing the astronomical telescope and looking at the distant blue ocean planet.


    "Those people should blaspheme our true God! Unbearable!"


    "God, why should the incarnation fall on that planet?"


    They have acquired positive scientific and technological knowledge, and naturally also acquired scientific and technological knowledge on the back. At this time, it is considered that technology and cultivation are proceeding at the same time, and the development speed is naturally very fast.


    ...


    Moon is facing the planet.


    On the back of the moon, facing the whole galaxy.


    The practice system on the back of the moon was also gradually noticed by other ancient planets and the extraordinary creatures on it, and began to practice.


    After all, they are very talented and born to be powerful, they can naturally observe a distant planetary satellite.


    Even, they can observe the movement of the astrological surface of other planets, and find that other gaseous planets are also inhabited by mysterious civilizations.


    On the distant Mercury.


    The storm swept through the current ice, a storm elf wandering among them, slowly opened the cold eyes, and looked at the moon,


    "What''s that? Try to launch something on the moon?"


    "Humans, always too ignorant, have launched their own star wars...but if they are going to the moon!"


    Bang!


    They sandwiched a small meteorite and also started their own moon landing plan.


    Hot Mars sprayed by lava.


    With a clatter, a rock emerged from the high-temperature heat, and the scorching hot magma slid like a slime, with a silent roar, "Moon Star..."


    Thunder Star in the endless thunderstorm abyss.


    Thunder and thunder, a large amount of helium and hydrogen intertwined into an airflow planet, and a gap was opened in vain in the thunderstorm hurricane, "Thunder..."


    In the sun, more terrible things are happening, and the invisible black shadow has gradually emerged.


    "God, what is that!"


    Countless people hold telescopes and observe the sun.


    It was a large sunspot of the sun, floating in the sky, and behind it was a huge sun, as if an ancient black beast was engraved in the sun, and roared silently.


    Myth recovery.


    Reiki recovery.


    Moon landing plan~www.novelhall.com~The whole solar river system, the world is about to change!


    "Move it."


    Xu Zhi suddenly said, "Let''s go to the sun to see where the civilization is."


    The housekeeper girl opened her eyes wide and looked at the fish tank in the living room, "Then the things here..."


    "Stay here, come back next time, maybe, not come back next time." Xu Zhi said.


    The blue and white flowers hiding in the house looked excited,


    "For this ancient existence, even the mythical beast in the mountains and sea scriptures of China is also a small goldfish thrown away, and it was released as a fart. It seems that I have a chance to slip!"


    "My seventh-order legend, hang everything in the world!"


    He laughed, however, he did not know what the whole planet would face.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 776： Courage of the times

    In the manor.


    "Walk away, gone, it has disappeared for three days."


    Yuan Qinghua was very cautious and observed in the fish tank secretly. After studying for a long time and confirming that there was no danger, she couldn''t help but start to break the fish tank.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Although the fish tank was exceptionally strong, it could not withstand the impact of his seventh-order Heavenly Emperor, and it quickly shattered.


    "After eating for a hundred years in the vegetable market, a hundred-story skyscraper-like pork and carrot, I finally rebuilt, climbed to the top of the emperor, and it came naturally." Yuan Qinghua looked at a famous beast beside him.


    "Rush with me!"


    A strange animal with small ants crawled out of the fish tank like a mite.


    They looked at the entire huge living room, and looked at the chandelier on the ceiling as if looking at the sky dome, feeling very shocked.


    Like the dolls of Toy City, they broke into the Giant City.


    Went out.


    When I came to the country road, I saw the huge black-shelled beetle lying on a sky full of flowers, shaking its wings, and covering the vast ancient wild beasts.


    "so big!"


    "Is this terrifying world a legendary wilderness?"


    Yuan Blue and White, which has been transformed into four different things, is shocked, "Go, do it."


    The real dragons and other monsters present are all at least three or four levels, bullying a huge but ordinary creature, it is easy, as if a Hulk broke through the 100-meter building.


    Wow--


    The figure penetrates, the beetle seems to be pierced by a fine needle thread, and the huge energy nourishes the body.


    "Kill, keep killing!"


    "Don''t let go of the grass and trees."


    Yuan Qinghua completely let go of her hands and feet, killing a beetle is so profitable, and killing other creatures?


    They killed the past all the way, and even encountered a wild mouse-like creature. They were even more excited, and the energy they obtained was exaggerated.


    They even vaguely conformed to the school of the previous generation of Zerg empresses.


    Killing all the way, Yuan Qinghua couldn''t help posting:


    "Brothers, this giant world has too much advantage for our ultra-small creatures. After all, we are small and need too little energy!"


    "So what should we do next?"


    ...


    On the Internet, it has become a top staff.


    A group of guys like fox friends and dogs, making a mess of ideas.


    After all, they are very excited. In the mysterious regional world that has not yet been touched by the super ancient gods, the Three Pillars, Caroline, Di Qi and others, they have already begun to explore this world.


    "Of course to teach martial arts!"


    "The spiritual rejuvenation that opens this world, teaches our system, let them become heirs of Buddhism and Tao, and break into the enemy camp."


    "Shenlong appears in Mount Tai, flying dragon is in the sky, the ancient Xingkong Road opens, and Jiulong pulls the coffin!"


    "Kirin Xiangrui, born in the Bohai Sea, in the bridge across the sea, the golden light is shining, passing by with cars and high-speed rail!"


    "You are poisonous, ant-sized beasts, people are shocked with a magnifying glass?"


    ! ! !


    Everyone reacted at once.


    "Cough cough cough, in my opinion, go first, take the gods and beasts to develop first, you as the heavenly emperor, you can make the inner space ring, make the inner space to load into the body, and practice the pseudo nine-turn metaphysics!"


    "Yes, practice the nine-turn metaphysics, and then turn into the real body of Pangu, the same proportion as the people in this world! Then go out to pretend to force, and the spirit recovers!


    "Fuck, it feels like death! It''s a big deal, it''s normal to be killed!"


    "Isn''t it said that half a year later, Zhongzhou and Dongzhou, the two big countries, competed in science and technology, each invested tens of trillions of research funds, ready to go to the moon? We are mixed in, what about the secret peek at the moon?"


    "I see the line, take the opportunity to practice the nine-turn metaphysics, and let the pictures taken by the satellites be insult!"


    They began to finalize their ideas.


    Grow up and develop, practice Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, look at the situation, and then go to the moon to join in the fun.


    Yuan Qinghua also agrees.


    ...


    "You go to the moon too? Where did you find death, where did you go." Xu Zhi looked weird, and he didn''t bother to bother, and they developed freely.


    In fact, that piece of manor is only a temporary residence after all.


    What''s more, there is no sandbox for wizards. The deserted cellar and the AI ??girl from the housekeeper briefly took a break from the luggage. Xu Zhi and the two left directly.


    They walk on the street.


    This is a pedestrian street made of fine granite slabs, with black locomotives stopping outside.


    On the street, many voices of divine thoughts came.


    "What haircut?"


    The colorful signboard of the barber shop was flashing, the guests were covered with black cloth, and they were washing and blowing.


    "Hello! Are there any clothing needs?"


    In a luxury clothing store, a beautiful and beautiful woman wearing a black slim uniform, exquisite figure, looking at the guests coming in, showing a professional smiling shopping guide.


    Even in some luxury jade shops, a lady held a luxury leather bag in front of the counter.


    A slender and beautiful woman is explaining, "This is a moon-shaped jade with gold on it. You see, this rose tree has a delicate carving, symbolizing auspiciousness."


    "You should be clear that our Manwei International Ocean Company, which was excavated from a mining area within the big explosion of the Moonrise Center in a prehistoric war ocean...


    Above, with a strong auspicious atmosphere, this is the blessing of the great Luna season! Long-term wear, the magnetic field above will moisturize your body! "


    There were more than 3,000 nuclear explosions in prehistoric wars.


    Most of them have sunk to the bottom of the sea, and the deep-sea mining area mined in the center is still stained with a very strong radiant force. It is a very precious spiritual mineral. Many ocean-going companies risk their lives and continue to mine in the ocean between continents .


    However, the super-heavy radiation zone at the core is still not affordable to the average person, and basically it is all slave labor smuggled and forced to mine.


    "Do you want beauty, we will use acupuncture to stretch your blood vessels and meridians."


    In the room, a masseuse was doing beauty treatment to the guests on the bed, smiling softly,


    "There are too many acne on the face, because your blood is not very pure... We can exchange blood for you and get new oxygen... Rest assured, we are not those black beauty hospitals, we are doing well The complete set of blood is sterile and disinfected, and the gas will circulate perfectly, and the skin on the face will be fine."


    On the street, there are buskers singing.


    It is a special Shennian musical instrument, similar to the vibrating structure of strings.


    what!


    Some street qigong masters are exhibiting special and simple qi and radiation abilities, which have caused some people to watch and are very interested in this new so-called martial arts.


    "Refused to discriminate against Manzhou people."


    A ethnic minority girl with bronze skin, freckles, black shawl, petite figure, but legs are rounded and slender, with metal bells hanging all over him~www.novelhall.com~ Please give us a hug! "


    Xu Zhi went up and gave the girl a hug.


    "Thank you for your support." The girl said excitedly, holding a sign.


    "This is a very beautiful time." Xu Zhiwen smiled warmly, and without waiting for the girl to answer, took the maid and turned away.


    "Yeah, a beautiful time..."


    The girl answered very happily.


    Turning his head to look at the large TV screen in the square next to it, a host wearing a laurel black Zhanyue suit is broadcasting today¡¯s news,


    "Zhongzhou Yuehe Research Institute, Jingyue No. 1 is about to land on the moon! National TV live broadcast! Let us witness the miracle of history! Let us witness the origin of the planet civilization!"


    "Witness God!"


    "Witness our story!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 777： Extraordinary eternal life, the earth travels

    "Times are changing with each passing day."


    Walking on the street.


    Xu Zhi looked at the exotic civilization of the planet. In a thousand miles, the surrounding streets turned into afterimages, pouring into his heart one after another. He felt the unprecedented sense of reality for the first time.


    Human beings of the same size as oneself, with blood and flesh and a sense of touch.


    School, street, company,


    Living here seems to be no different from living on earth.


    Even, their scientific and technological civilization is still erupting, and it is even more advanced, because Xu Zhi''s theory is the basic theory of science and technology of the Ishdar.


    "A beautiful river civilization."


    Xu Zhi disappeared in place, with emotion,


    "Although it has only been developed for a few hundred years, it has undergone two planetary environmental reforms. It is already another planet, with its own atmosphere and liquid water."


    Although most of the air is extremely ordinary nitrogen, the oxygen content is only 8%. For humans, it is still a dead Jedi with almost no oxygen. It is simply a plateau in the plateau or a high-radiation zone.


    But no longer vacuum, will not tear the body.


    Ordinary earth people wearing auxiliary oxygen masks and radiation protective clothing can also live on this planet for a long time.


    "Earths, in theory, can live on this planet?"


    Xu Zhi looked up at the sky dome, his eyes flashing, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "You go back and tidy up the room and continue to do the housework without following me." Xu Zhi said to the housekeeper girl.


    "Yes!"


    She passed the teleportation array and went back.


    After all, Xu Zhi will go to the sun to see if it is too low to follow.


    Bang!


    Xu Zhifei is flying in the dark universe.


    Undoubtedly, this river system contains Xu Zhi''s all expectations of the material sand table, and is his largest energy source power plant.


    Therefore, there are so many large creatures.


    "If it is said that the Murdusa crystal wall universe in the study room is the great expectation of the spiritual universe! Then, this piece in front of me is my own expectation of the material universe."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath,


    "Medusa is developing in the spiritual universe on the other side, and the Phoenix may have to be placed in this land of physical universe.... It seems to be balanced. After all, the major elements of life are from her four-element plane, The coming descendants..." Xu Zhi thought for a moment, then pulled out a desk lamp and looked far into the sun,


    "Perhaps, the sun is where the phoenix is ??placed."


    This is the result of Xu Zhi''s consideration.


    After all, unlike Madusa¡¯s madly leading war, which looks differently and influences development in the bottle, Phoenix does not like to go out to cause trouble.


    In the depths of the sun, it is just the best place to retreat, because of its huge energy, it fits perfectly with its own original attributes.


    "It is at the end of its lifespan and is rebuilt for the second time after reincarnation. It originally required huge energy to impact the ninth order."


    Xu Zhi looked indifferent,


    "Phoenix''s Ninth Order Road, did not choose a shortcut to pass the road....After everyone else was riding a bicycle, plane, motorcycle, rushing past, still choose the most primitive hiking."


    She chose one by one and slowly fused the cells.


    This kind of road is the most primitive and takes the longest time, but I am afraid that it is also the strongest 9th-order road to prove the way. It can be called: breaking the road with strength!


    But not everyone can do it.


    Only the eternal bloodline has such a long time, without any fancy skills.


    "Let her run in slowly."


    Xu Zhi pondered,


    "Straightforward ingenuity, this is the advantage of eternal life. It should also be the strongest and boring ninth-order method of probation. Perhaps, in the future, I will be like her.


    Whatever magic core method and nuclear fission flow are not needed, slowly accumulate the foundation and forcefully break through. After all, the foundation of my eighth-order basic system has been fully completed....and the foundation of the ninth-order naturally has to be fully completed.. ."


    "It''s also very nice to let her try this way!"


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi jumped up and rushed to the sun.


    The most powerful ancient sun **** has left, leaving some young sun gods, like Dyson balls, as if the satellites are orbiting the sun.


    From a distance, it looks like sunspots.


    Bang!


    Thousands of degrees of flame transpired on the surface of the sun.


    This is not the most terrifying, terrifying, is an endless source of radiation, gathering and evolving into a terrible life jedi.


    Step by step!


    Xu Zhi gently fell into the sun''s corona layer.


    The golden flames that jumped around it seemed to be in golden purgatory, which was shocking. Even Xu Zhi was dumbfounded by this nature''s most majestic stellar power.


    Wow!


    The terrifying solar wind swept through, and the golden flame slanted like a wheat wave, so spectacular and boundless.


    "Even if it is as strong as me, this eighth-order deity exaggerated to the limit of its combat power may not be able to withstand the terrifying heat and radiation in the depths of the sun!"


    "Even, this is not any extraordinary creature of the existing laws of cosmic physics that can bear..."


    He looked up,


    "Life has its limits."


    "The living creatures under the law of the universe have an upper limit of heat, just like the speed of flight, it is impossible to exceed the speed of light."


    "This is the universe."


    "This is the rule."


    Xu Zhi stepped into the clouds of golden fire, his body was steaming, his hair was burning into gold, and his eyes were lit with a golden light,


    "Perhaps only the ninth order that can distort the law can ignore this terrifying cosmic power, distort the upper limit of the speed of light on itself, and distort the temperature of the sun on itself."


    "Even, some anti-celestial ninth order, perhaps, can ignore black holes, ignore the explosion of supernovae, the death jedi defined by the rules of the universe, the law can no longer be added."


    Xu Zhi looked up and looked at the universe with admiration, feeling that he was humble and weak and pitiful.


    "The so-called deities, the so-called first- to eighth-order extraordinary life, are all under the laws of the universe...a slightly stronger creature." With a bang, Xu Zhi threw it gently,


    "Follow the rules, there are limits!"


    "The eighth order deity is the strongest creature under the rules of the cosmic world, and the ninth order is the great enlightened person who transcends the laws of the universe!"


    Rumble!


    The refined white ceramic table lamp has fallen into the flame layer.


    The surrounding fire seemed to turn into a golden magma ocean, and countless sun particles swept through it. It is only safe to float up and down in the sun''s waves on the surface without entering deep.


    "Go, the most quaint road of the ninth order.


    Xu Zhi leisurely turned around and suddenly laughed, "Then, these things are done, we should also deal with the deduction of the bloodline system of the galaxy civilization and its unique characteristics!"


    Yes.


    In Xu Zhi''s eyes, this extraordinary civilization of the entire solar system is a semi-finished product.


    After all, true energy and radiation are nothing but the two essential bloodlines of vacuum cosmic creatures living in the universe.


    However, they do not have their own characteristics of civilization.


    In front of me, it was like a civilization that copied the small universe and reincarnate the world.


    Even the weakened version!


    Those two vacuum cosmic civilizations, the vacuum creatures based on the two major blood lines have their own characteristics, the small universe is a whole family of cells, there is no threshold for the ninth order, and the world of reincarnation is a gift of reincarnation...


    Because this is the only time.


    Xu Zhi did not, at the beginning, any unique transcendental lineage was evolved in the lineage of these cosmic creatures.


    "Yes, just to wait for this time, now is the beginning."


    He raised a calm smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at the endless sun under his feet, and continued to fly, "Humans have limits, but eternal life has no limits."


    The reason why they are not made bloodline is because the unique bloodline defined for them is-eternal life.


    There is nothing greater in life than eternal life.


    Wow!


    "They are in a hurry to go to the moon, and I have my own business to do."


    Xu Zhi gave a meaningful smile, ripped open the space, returned to the earth, walked on the streets of the earth, in front of the gate of the Capital Cancer Hospital,


    "I don''t know how many times I can survive chemotherapy..."


    "Savings at home..."


    "It''s okay~www.novelhall.com~ My lesion is already very light."


    Around, there was a hustle and bustle, with joy and sorrow.


    Both are patients and family members.


    "I haven''t come back for a long time. It was here to treat cancer. It was only three months after the time was calculated. It seemed that I had spent 10,000 years." Xu Zhi slowly walked into the hospital.


    "Eternal blood, is the talent of the earth people..."


    He quietly walked into the corridor of the hospital, looked at the bustling crowd, and thought carefully, "I have done a lot of considerations. Both sides are of equal size and look similar..."


    "It''s time to cross once."


    What kind of spark will a young man from the twenty-first century of the earth, his eternal bloodline bring to that planet?


    This is what Xu Zhi wanted.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 778： Strange terminally ill patient

    Wow!


    Surrounded by eager nurses and patients, no one saw Xu Paper.


    He walked in the former Beijing Cancer Hospital. Before that, he spent a lot of savings in hospitalization in this hospital. Xu Zhi recalled many memories.


    "Don''t know those patients at that time, are they still there?" His expression flashed.


    A rustling voice came from my ears.


    "Doctor, how is my son''s illness?"


    "There is still money at home, you can rest assured that treatment..."


    .....


    Thousands of voices poured into the mind of the whole building, quickly filtered by the huge magic-core brain computing power. As a **** beyond the world, there is no sense of nerve explosion.


    Conversations, consultations, eagerness, roars, pains, and various voices come. The huge hospital is a social place that exists between life and death, and it can best reflect the various life forms.


    Xu Zhi crossed a ward and suddenly saw a familiar nurse.


    "Nurse Zhang?" Xu Zhi called.


    "Are you...Xu...Xu paper?" The nurse froze for a long time, recalled him for a long time, turned around and looked at him, his body became more haggard, his hair was thin, and a sympathy flashed in his eyes. "I haven''t seen you in three months. Are you here to review? Just came out from Professor Li''s side?"


    Xu Zhi did not refute.


    "How''s the result? Then what..." The nurse suddenly didn''t ask, and looked at Xu Zhi''s direction. "You come to see Lao Li and how many of them? Now in that ward, only Lao Li is left." "


    Xu Zhi said goodbye to the nurse, stepped up the corner of the stairs and went upstairs, and came to the ward that he was familiar with. When he opened the door, he basically had a face, but his expression was dazed, hopeless, and wooden.


    By the window, an acquaintance remained.


    A gentle and peaceful middle-aged man lying on a hospital bed, wearing a sick suit, pale, shaved hair, playing with a tablet computer with his head down, he heard a movement at the door, and suddenly turned his head,


    "Xu paper?"


    He was stunned and said, "I haven''t seen it in three months, and I am a lot older? Still alive?"


    "It''s me." Xu Zhi sat down by the bed and placed the fruit by the table.


    "Revisit the old place? The others have already left, and I will be the only one in the ward." He was obviously not the first time. "Xiao Chen in the next bed, the guy is only twenty-one years old. One night, he suddenly couldn¡¯t carry it, and he died....His parents went bankrupt and failed to cure. In those days, they cried a lot.¡±


    He looks very plain,


    "Uncle Qian, I have no money, go home to recuperate, and say I can''t be cured...but it''s Xiao Cheng, the house is in good condition, but I can''t afford to be hospitalized, and I don''t want to live, so I went back when my condition eased. He came to see me in the ward yesterday after chemotherapy, just like you... If you want to see him, ask the doctors and nurses, and you can find the time when he came to the hospital."


    The middle-aged man sat up on the hospital bed and introduced some information to Xu Zhi.


    Faced with this kind of thing, he came to the ward to find a patient. He was obviously not the first time in the hospital for a few years. Even Xu Zhi was just a small wave during his hospitalization. He had seen too many patients in the ward, alternating between life and death. Too.


    Most of the patients have gone, he still lives in the ward, and his family conditions are not bad. This big brother who came to the south from the capital to treat illnesses, a senior social person, is also a small boss with a value of tens of millions. , KTV.


    He was not able to afford a single ward, but he liked to find someone to talk about. He was a special person. At that time, he also helped Xu Zhi contacted the doctor and subsidized some money.


    Xu Zhi bowed his head, just found it interesting.


    Three months is really not enough to change reality.


    After looking at his computer, he was actually watching the Spore Evolution Forum, a big movie made by the group of netizens.


    The man smiled and looked forward, "Spore evolution, haven''t you seen it? Very hot recently, look at the history of mythical civilization inside, this thing is quite new! It''s okay to think about it, it feels too real, you said in the universe, we Can''t the earth be the only civilization? That''s ridiculous,


    There should be countless possibilities for the size of the universe, and maybe even the ancient gods, Buddhas, are really physical chemistry, which is really wonderful. "


    Xu Zhi was just listening.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, but I feel a lot."


    He continued, "After all, I''m really not happy anymore. I was too young to do a lot of sins now. I should pay it back now. There is no wife and no children. It''s good to die... By the way, how is the treatment done? You guys, It¡¯s a pity to die. The girlfriend who went to work with you also ran away! Didn¡¯t you go back to your hometown and spend the rest of your life? The ticket back to Beijing is not cheap.¡±


    "....."


    The faces of the patients around him changed slightly, thus exposing people to scars.


    But pretending not to hear, it seems to have known this person''s character these days.


    Xu Zhi didn''t care and sat down and said, "Recently, nobody came to you?"


    "One came in the morning, to be honest, now some people are quite unconscionable."


    His eyes were a little complicated, and he looked up. "For more than 20 years, I have subsidized so much money to study, and I have to have hundreds of them. Nine out of nine do not come to see me. I think that subsidizing reading is a matter of course. I have cleared the true face of those people, the world is cool, but I still have to help. I don¡¯t have a wife or children, so it¡¯s a personal pleasure to be a charity."


    The surrounding patients secretly admired.


    This Li Li is a sincere person, the careless Guangdong boss, is a good person.


    "Ask me why I don''t go back to the villa in Guangdong? How good is it here, there are nurses in the ward, there are people chatting, all of them are talented people, and they speak nicely,


    Want me to say, we are in a ward, we help two if we look good. Many of our wards have helped, and you have helped. Young people can still struggle for a while, just Xiao Chen, twenty-one, why not help ? That man is not a thing, and his parents are not good things, retribution! They all knew it was retribution. They cried too old at the time, and I was still laughing next to them. Their husband and wife picked me up and smashed me..."


    puff! !


    A patient next to him who had just entered the hospital was drinking water and was choked instantly.


    "What are you laughing at, what are you talking about? In this society, many people don''t know how to do things right now, right?" Lao Li looked at the surrounding hospital beds with a serious consultation.


    The patients did not dare to say anything,


    "exactly."


    Someone agrees.


    "The world is so cool, there is no one who shows mercy."


    Lao Li continued, "In the early days, I just graduated from university and started my business with great vigor. The girls I brought with me, don''t look at me taking them to do flesh and blood business. Everyone looks down on them and scolds them for being cheap... But after more than 20 years, they are as old as me. They came to Beijing to see me not too far away. Just yesterday, seven or eight patients who were in the ward, without knowing, thought I was a blessing."


    The patient next door was completely shocked!


    Isn''t that what they said.


    You weren''t originally a thing. When you were doing this kind of lack of virtue, you still scolded others before, when you saw that others were dead, you still laughed out loud?


    This is too much scum.


    Also, the group of girls that they pulled to sell came to Beijing to watch him after more than 20 years?


    But when he sent vegetables and fruits, he had a peaceful sympathy, and some people even choked and cried. They also saw it, and their expressions were not fake.


    What is the situation?


    This is a person with a story.


    "Look at it? Haven''t seen pimp selling meat for charity every year?"


    Lao Li''s eyes glared outward, "You little young, too tender, and you, don''t think you have seen many people as a taxi driver! Don''t look at me, it''s a disguise, I was killed There are many people,


    Besides yesterday, the women who came to see me and laughed with men are all old rivers and lakes. Do you think their expressions are really on their faces?


    In fact, when I saw them walking into the ward, I was crying so badly in my heart, but they laughed in my heart. Didn¡¯t I see them drive them away with pillows? Before they left, they were still crying~www.novelhall.com~ I am a good person with a full mouth, and I pretend to be old! "


    "..."


    The patient next to the bed was stunned again.


    The world''s great wonders.


    By now, no one knows what he said, whether it is true or not.


    This is an old cake, but everyone still respects him, respects this maverick, suffering from wind and frost, compared to a man who has experienced many legendary hard work stories in his life.


    Xu Zhi just consoled him, listened to his big grin, waited a while, and left.


    He was transferred to the hospital again, passing through the wards, and after careful screening, the candidate was completely determined.


    Except for his talents, Xu Zhi basically doesn''t think about young people. After all, he is in his twenties. In the relatively long and extraordinary world, it is equivalent to a baby. Only a person with deep experience can break through that world. Out of possibility.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 779： Tomb

    Not to mention the forties, even if they are in their sixties or seventies, they are nothing but ordinary young people who come to the strong world.


    This is reality.


    Time can make up for many things acquired.


    Although a person''s wisdom and talents have an upper limit, but experience can be supplemented by time.


    For example, if you are in your thirties, because your IQ is not enough to be scammed by the phone, if you encounter a phone scam in your 70s, will you still be scammed?


    will not.


    That''s you in your 70s, and your IQ still grows with time. In your 70s, do you have a higher IQ than you in your 30s?


    Naturally not.


    It¡¯s good not to have dementia.


    The reason why they are not deceived is that their experience has grown, they have lost more, they have eaten more salt, they have taken more roads, they have beaten more in society, and they are still generally applicable.


    The experience brought by time can make up for your IQ deficiency.


    This is an extraordinary world. Those powerful people who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years can still only survive in the story.


    If there is no potential, let alone playing Di Qi and You Shan Fu Jun, all kinds of terrible anti-sky calculations have played the whole life of the era.


    Even the blue and white flowers of Yuanyuan, with their simple little eyes that send charcoal in the snow and act bravely, teach you to live in minutes.


    Silly and white sweet, in this extraordinary world without law, it can''t survive.


    "If you don''t talk about qualifications, IQ must be fully recharged, not to mention playing Di Qi, but you have to play with normal people... After all, except for IQ, in this primitive era where the constitution is unknown, the so-called qualifications can''t be seen at all Out, is it worse than whose cancer?" Xu Zhi looked strange.


    That night, Lao Li''s ward suddenly rushed.


    The nurse hurriedly sent the person to first aid and looked panic while walking, "The day is good, the condition after chemotherapy is also stable, how can it be good, it will not work?"


    Lao Li is particularly able to chat.


    The relationship with doctors and nurses is very good, and even funded some eye-catching patients, unique personality, is also a special scenery on this floor.


    Thorn!


    In the emergency room, the white and dazzling lights shone on the face.


    Li Li''s consciousness gradually dimmed, and the conversation between doctor and nurse became blurred.


    "Sudden cardiac arrest!"


    "How come suddenly?"


    A voice suddenly came.


    He collapsed on the hospital bed, his blurred eyes full of exhaustion, "Is this destiny, why suddenly came so fast?"


    He was trembling and inexplicably trembling with fear, thinking he could accept everything safely, but when life truly came to an end, the irresistible exhaustion eroded the body a little bit, and he couldn''t help being completely afraid.


    Death is a huge fear that all life is difficult to contain.


    This fear is innate and permeates every gene.


    "Is this the fear of the creatures embedded in this planet? It is precisely because of the eternal life gene that it is far more afraid of death than any life in the universe, and even the genes are exuding fear. If you are given a new life, what are you willing to pay? ?"


    A low male voice sounded.


    "all."


    Li Li answered instantly


    A flower in front of me.


    Suddenly, in the dim light, a divine light came, and he saw a young man who could not see his face clearly.


    Wearing a black robe, although it is not very clear, he still vaguely saw the mysterious laurel pattern, familiar silhouette.


    Am I having an illusion?


    From that latest forum, he saw a similar dress, which seemed to be Zhan Yueshi.


    "I really am completely obscured." He murmured stunnedly, "dream and reality are already indistinguishable."


    After all, according to the analysis of those on their network, the laurel pattern is the mysterious ancient texture on the moon, but that is the terrifying enemy that destroys the ancient mythical civilization of the earth!


    How could an alien civilization suddenly appear on earth?


    "Do you want to live? Want to see a higher landscape?" There was a smile on the figure.


    "I want to live."


    Li Li answered without hesitation.


    "What are you willing to pay?"


    He was silent, "I don''t want to die for everything except dignity, but also want to live with dignity."


    "Any price other than dignity?"


    "You should know what to face with dignity."


    All the radiance around him gradually descended, shrouded in him, and the endless burning sensation ignited my heart, and the pain of tearing my heart began to rush.


    what!


    He screamed loudly, and the pain struck him with a terrible face.


    "What about the price?"


    A deep voice came again.


    "More terrible pain than death? I am the first one? How many have I been before? Didn''t they hold on? Or will they face such endless pain no matter how they answer?" He tightened his teeth and felt a moment of pain It¡¯s unbearable, but it¡¯s still tolerable.


    "It doesn''t matter, as early as countless years ago, I suffered more cruel pain and transformed."


    The gods began to say nothing.


    Xu Zhi didn''t know, what was the cruelty more painful than this? It seems that the middle-aged uncle of this mixed society was also a person with a story.


    Wow


    He seemed to persevere in endless years, suffering in a painful purgatory.


    Finally, a white light flashed, and that spirit disappeared.


    "I survived."


    ...


    Xu Zhi''s treatment replaced the hospital''s body with ease.


    What is really difficult is the implantation of the Zerg''s root lineage. The kind of heartbreaking pain is not something that ordinary people can bear, but it has been able to bear it.


    Xu Zhi felt that his vision was not bad, and it was still in place at one time. It is not easy to have such willpower. It seems that this one has suffered enough social beatings. .


    ....


    Wow la la.


    At the moment of reappearance, tear-like pain covered the whole body.


    Li Li appeared in a dark corridor, surrounded by delicate stone murals.


    In the distance is the setting of the Pearl of the Night, beautiful and beautiful.


    This is a luxurious tomb, and the mural tells the life of the owner of the tomb.


    "Where am I? That''s not a dream? Am I really alive?" He lowered his head and looked at his old hands, still in a white hospital gown with thin hair,


    Still the original self, he was neither young nor aging.


    "However, I feel that the symptoms of cancer have been relieved and I feel more comfortable." He took a deep breath and began to look at the mural on the wall.


    The moment he saw it, he was completely shocked.


    He has seen the screenshots and the descriptions. The description here is about the life of Ji Enn in the Great Entropy Dynasty. Here is the tomb of Ji Enn.


    hiss...


    He was a bit stunned.


    Everything is actually true! !


    The vast universe, the endless sky beyond the earth.


    Physics Buddha, Chemistry Road!


    Once, the ancient enemy who destroyed the Chinese gods of the earth!


    He kept recollecting these memories in his mind, only feeling creepy,


    The **** he had just seen was inevitably the legendary, what the world called... the moon **** season.


    His hands shook violently, and he exclaimed, "Also, that mysterious existence, what the **** are you thinking about? Why should you..."


    He seemed to see the black hands behind the scenes, stirring everything.


    The super-ancient deities are saving themselves, fighting a battle against the water, and laying down various means before sleeping, but how can his opponent stand idly by?


    He came to earth, what is the picture?


    "Can''t think, can''t think..." He kept whispering, suppressing frantic thoughts.


    "The air here is very fresh and has a high oxygen content. Seasonal entropy is only afraid of storing air in his graveyard. It is so big... There is no obvious trace of radiation here, no stolen tomb..."


    If it is outside, he will definitely die.


    The oxygen concentration of 8% is almost thinner than the summit of Mount Everest. It is impossible for people to live.


    Not to mention, the outside radiates the land.


    "As an ordinary earth person, I simply cannot live on such a sinister planet environment, not to mention I am dying, cancer... But as I said before, what is going on with the eternal planet? Isn''t that a big secret?"


    He kept sorting out his thoughts, and now the only way to live is to cultivate, but how to cultivate?


    He took a deep breath and kept walking around the cemetery. After spending half a day, the old body barely pried open the three stone doors. "My physical strength is really strong, and the muscular adults are afraid to work hard..."


    boom!


    A terrible chill quickly hit him, so cold that he shivered, as if he had entered the South Pole in an instant.


    I saw a group of terracotta warriors, frozen in a huge layer of ice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ frozen? These are living people? Burying with living people? "He got goose bumps.


    As a modern man, it is shocking to see thousands of corpse ice sculptures, but this is a living person, a strong soldier, all buried alive? A scene only found in the real feudal era!


    "If there are living people, trees, and courtyards, there should be frozen food! I can''t eat these frozen terracotta corpses!" He took a deep breath. "As a complete tomb, there should be frozen food, wine and food, this is the In the cataclysmic era of reiki recovery, the food is not contaminated, otherwise the existing food outside, I can¡¯t eat it at all!¡±


    "Go find it." He spent half a day searching for nowhere else, and only came to the main tomb, an obviously magnificent main door, he was a little trembling, holding the door, which was comparable The Qin Emperor of the Earth, the legendary first emperor of Zhongzhou, Ji Entropy.


    Is he still alive?


    This is not an ordinary world, it is extraordinary, and the ghost knows what kind of demon will be left behind.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 780： Survival in another star, development of the cultivation system of the earth

    "An ancient emperor''s tomb must protect against tomb robbers."


    "The reason why I didn''t encounter it before was that I was walking directly to the interior of the tomb, ignoring the surrounding institutional floors, and came to the central area of ??some funerary objects."


    Li Li has been very careful, as are the tombs he just opened, throwing in various things for temptation.


    He has worked hard in society for many years.


    Opening KTV and bars is a natural thing. Naturally, there is a lot of contact with the Three Religions and Nine Classes. Even before they were washed ashore, they were the Three Religions and Nine Classes.


    "Fortunately, the era of Ji Enn is still primitive. There is no anti-theft tomb of the current scientific and technological institutions. At most, the institutions are cold arrows." He carefully opened the door.


    In the eyes is a huge palace. The first thing I see is a stone statue of the moon **** season. The carving is very fine. Behind the **** statue is a round moon. Underneath is a young boy kneeling on one knee. It is season entropy.


    Divine right of kings.


    The meaning of this statue is obvious.


    Even after the long passage of time, even some dust has been covered, you can still see the life on the face of the stone statue.


    "Moon God, Ji...I may have been the ancient deity who sent me here before..." He pursed his lips.


    The entire gold carved wall is extremely luxurious.


    In the distance, it is the Jichi grove, countless fine wines and delicacies, which are frozen and as beautiful as an ice sculpture. It looks right. There are all the funeral items in the tomb, the army, fine wine, and treasures.


    "Is there no organ in the main tomb?"


    He took a deep breath, the old body lying on the ground stroking every corner to prevent any organs triggered by trampling under his feet,


    "It seems that I have directly crossed the outer layer of the organization. Isn''t the core location prepared?


    After all, with the entropy of the seasons such as the season entropy, unifying all the states of Zhongzhou, pushing the prairie, and almost penetrating most of the planet''s territory, it is equivalent to hitting Europe and Spain. How can this person''s pride be in the main tomb , Where I enjoy myself, leaving imperfect traps such as institutions?


    All means of preventing tomb robbing are concentrated on the periphery. After all, if you can break through the outer layer, there is no need to guard against the inside. "


    Li Li took a deep breath, not excited is false.


    After all, it is an ancient emperor like Qin Shihuang!


    I am just an ordinary Cantonese boss. If I am not concerned about that mysterious forum, I am afraid to come here and smear my eyes. I don¡¯t know what happened, and it is not far from death.


    He carefully took some frozen food on the dining table, and he planned to leave the freezer-like main cemetery palace, not to pry open the coffin.


    He dare not guarantee that Ji Entropy''s coffin will be left behind, and may even be alive.


    Even, he dragged several large stone carvings with difficulty, and overlapped on the coffin lid. After confirming that it was impossible for the normal person''s strength to be pushed away, he just said something,


    "Amitabha, the buddha of physical physics, Newton''s blessing, will definitely help me press the cover of the coffin of the majestic master who killed thousands of people in this lifetime.


    "and many more."


    He was stunned slightly, so shocked, his body shook terribly,


    "It turns out so!"


    He exclaimed, "Newton, a peerless genius in Western physics, likes to study theology in his later years. It is extremely fanatical and fundamentally normal. After all... after all, he is the heir to the orthodox physics Buddha!!"


    He realized that the whole person only felt goosebumps in shock. "Look at his golden hair curls, isn''t it the Buddha''s curly hairdo?"


    "Everyone thinks that the Buddha is in the Buddha Gate, and in reality, the Buddha is in all beings."


    He was nagging, since he traveled to this extraordinary planet and knew that everything was true, he became more religious.


    "What secrets are hidden in our ancient Chinese mythology? What kind of great glory does our ancient civilization have?"


    He came to a small enclosed space, isolated the outside ice cave, took some elaborate furniture, smashed valuable antiques into pieces of wood, and tried to drill wood for fire.


    As a result, he found that the sad thing looked simple. The primitives had the necessary craftsmanship. He failed all day, even his hands were directly worn out, bloody.


    The reality is cruel.


    In the end, he could only curl up in the corner, and took some funeral clothes to cover it, and melted ice, water and food with his body temperature.


    He was trembling all over, like the old man in the cold wind.


    This is an alien wilderness survival.


    His teeth froze and fought straight, "Those among them are deceptive...what goes through the alien world, various operations are easy to survive, and the simplest turning wood to catch fire is difficult for a modern person... "


    Frozen like this, you can entertain yourself.


    "I think those who want to go through, have to study the transfer of wood to get fire, familiarize with the manufacturing process of gunpowder and nuclear bombs, and improve the mathematics and physics, and enter the threshold of physical Buddha and chemistry. The minimum college degree is... after all nine Annual compulsory education is a means for the country to secretly cultivate Buddhas and Taoists, and to inherit the ancient mythical civilization."


    ¡ª¡ªCultivation of the whole people is nine years of compulsory education.


    At this time, he feels that from the technological revolution of Newtonian physics to the present society, it seems to have ruled out feudal superstitions of every era, in fact...


    The earth is leading to extraordinary.


    If the spirit recovers, the nine-year compulsory education of the earth, the simulation of the question sea tactics "three years in the five-year college entrance examination" and the like are all peerless powerhouses that produce batches.


    "Students now feel that learning is boring and longing for transcendence, but the so-called transcendence is the most boring, it is learning."


    He murmured as if to see the true meaning of the world,


    "Everything in the world is equal. How do you become a strong man without experiencing boring? How can you become a strong man if you feel that you can''t persevere even if you don''t study physics, chemistry and other cosmic laws?"


    The universe is doomed.


    No matter in what kind of world, the scum that does not work hard is only scum after all.


    "Outside, it should still be racing in armaments, and every continent should have about a year to launch satellites...and that player Yuan Qinghua should still secretly practice the nine-turn metaphysics, waiting for the departure of that day."


    One year?


    He silently calculated that these had nothing to do with him.


    After all, he is an ordinary person, not to mention, how can he escape from the organs around the tomb? It is hard for him to destroy.


    "I want to practice! I want to learn!"


    A firm idea was born in my mind.


    "But martial arts are impossible. Although this principle of practice is outflowing, I have no consciousness and can''t exercise every body.... I can only practice soul road, and those core players have been on the ordinary forums outside of us. The audience has hidden, and there is no rumor about the Soul Dao.


    His scalp is numb.


    "How is this possible?....The heavens and the world since the detailed observation, the entire history of the development of extraordinary civilizations, the creation of exercises at the beginning, there must be a corresponding extraordinary bloodline..."


    "But as an earth person, what extraordinary bloodline do I have?"


    Whatever you think, it''s death!


    The outer layer is the tomb guards. He can''t get out of an ordinary person, but stays in the tomb. The oxygen content, food, and water here will be exhausted.


    His time is extremely limited.


    He crouched in the corner, "I can only hope that someone has stolen the tomb, but is it possible? The tomb of Qin Emperor on the earth has not been excavated to protect it, and the Zhongzhou in front of him is not only a problem of protecting the tomb, but also a descendant of the season entropy In a ruling country, how could I dig my ancestral grave? If I can go to the forum to ask for help..."


    In the following three months, he failed countless times. In the hunger and cold, he finally learned to drill the wood and remove the fire, but that''s all.


    Despite being frugal, only one meal a day, at the same time, in addition to eating and drinking Lasa, do not move at all, try to reduce the oxygen consumption of activities, and almost consumed most of the stored food.


    The frozen vegetables for funeral have been eaten up, leaving only meat.


    And his posture became weaker and weaker, and he found a terrible problem:


    Although before, the mysterious **** dealt with his physique, but now, his cancer is about to break out again.


    At the same time, I was radiated.


    His body was bleeding, and his gums, nostrils, and the top of his head were completely alopecia areata.


    "I just thought that those vegetables and meat must have been treated with micro-irradiation to be sterile, so that they can be kept in ice for so long..."


    He also found a terrible thing.


    Those elite soldiers in the ice may still be alive.


    I may have done various radiation treatments and then slept in the ice, feeling that there may be some faint signs of life, which is too frightening!


    "If the soldiers in the frozen are still alive, then Ji Entropy himself must be alive!" He is not calm, "He is planning to wake up one day and bring his heart and belly team, this group of terracotta warriors, to fight the planet again?" ?"


    In these three months, he is not without effort.


    He wanted to work on those corpses, fuse their radiation genes, and practice Buddhism.


    But it stopped instantly.


    He does not have enough knowledge and ability to extract their blood, make extraordinary bloodline remedies, and force himself into their blood. If he is a second or third order, there may be some hard resistance, but now?


    With the current physical mortality rate 100%.


    Now, he can only close his eyes and raise his mind to study the legendary soul road.


    Completely color,


    "Martial arts and soul roads are all basic techniques that are not fancy and direct to the essence."


    As a human on earth, he can only start to study these things, because knowledge is all power,


    "I understand the principle of martial arts. I am thinking, observing every musculoskeletal body, performing overall exercise, eating a lot of food supplements, and the evolution of the body''s flesh and blood...


    I do not have the mind, martial arts are impossible!


    And the food here is simply not enough to provide powerful energy....You can only study the soul road. As a source of bloodless exercises, it is also a simple exercise of the soul. It should be the ancient idea of ??meditation! "


    Martial arts, for the ancient warriors who forged qi and blood.


    Soul Tao, for the ancient Taoist meditation cross-legged.


    These are exactly the two major systems. After all, any exercises have their origins.


    But in ancient meditation, why did the Taoist and the warrior not succeed?


    Martial arts want spiritual thoughts, soul roads, can it be necessary to supply energy?


    Huh~


    He closed his eyes and breathed for a long time, obviously not very useful. He still knew a little about Qigong and ancient breathing methods. After all, as a middle-aged man, he experienced the hot era of Qigong.


    Another month.


    The meat is almost ready.


    If he goes on like this, he can only eat the body.


    "It''s better to die if you eat the corpse, and you won''t be able to live long anyway... not to mention, the most serious thing now is not food, but oxygen is not enough."


    He clearly felt that oxygen was thin, he had altitude sickness and had difficulty breathing.


    "I seriously doubt that the seasonal entropy stores so much seemingly useless oxygen in the tomb. It is likely to be used for ventilation after waking up for them... Just like a blood exchange, after all, their blood is oxygen. "Being a wake-up player for the awakening," he took a deep breath, "I have stored all of them, and they are all used up."


    By now, it has been a dead end.


    Four months was too short, he only practiced qigong which had no effect.


    He could only finally give it a go. He first tried to melt a soldier in the ice, observed his body, and discovered a more terrifying fact.


    According to the knowledge he learned in his forum, this soldier was in his thirties, already gray-haired, and actually had a second order.


    He was shocked on the spot, "Season Entropy, although he has acquired the technology as a occultist, has already begun to study the extraordinary system himself. Most of the soldiers who followed him were second-order, basically they were already old men. Around level four! He has opened up to four realms alone!!


    The average life expectancy of this world is forty years, so it is speculated that the life span of the fourth order is about seven or eighty years. That is to say, when Ji Entropy died old, it was actually not old death, but fake death, he was still in his prime! "


    He walked back and forth in the tomb, goose bumps all over him, as if he saw a huge ancient conspiracy, "He slept because he saw it, and he followed his heart and abdomen team, and he was going to die old, so he slept because he wanted to take With your own heart and belly team, live to the next life!"


    "It is also because he wants to wait for the future Moon Master to thoroughly study the moon, and then he will be born again, rule the world, and obtain the fruits of their labors from time to time."


    The coffin in the main burial chamber was pressed with several large stones, but it was still frightening.


    Eventually, he lowered his head and looked at the unsealed elite soldier, "This corpse is dead, it seems that the survival rate of the frozen is not high...but since it is dead, they are second-order life, energy in the blood , The blood is the circulation of oxygen and carbon dioxide, these energy-melted gases are exactly the oxygen I need, maybe I can..."


    Struggling, he suddenly lay on the soldier''s neck and took a bite.


    puff!


    Sucking a lot of oxygen inside, at the same time feeling like a sweet spring pouring in, the old body of the whole person was nourished.


    He sucked heavily, then sat cross-legged on the ground and began to meditate.


    Rumble!


    He seemed to have entered a special state in his mind. When he came back, he only felt that the Qi and Qi were full and abnormal, "Useful! Really useful! Soul Road, as the basic source method, is also very simple, but it requires a lot of Resources that need energy for cultivation!"


    He went on and began to practice continuously.


    Looking at the numerous ice sculptures of terracotta warriors, he slowly bowed,


    "Anyway, all are dead. Bless me, I will live with your will. Amitabha, Bless Newton. Please hold down the coffin. Please don''t trouble me."


    He went to select the bodies of soldiers who seemed to have died completely, bit his neck, and absorbed the energy of the Qi practiced inside. After all, he was a person in modern society.


    Until this day, he suddenly and unintentionally melted to a living person, his heartbeat was weak, and slowly recovering, he was startled,


    "Either kill... otherwise I can''t fight at all... even if the other party is also an old man, but it is a second-order, battle-hardened battle veteran!"


    He squeezed his lips nervously, holding a homemade stone weapon, facing his head, wondering if he should start.


    It is impossible for modern people to transform into cold-blooded murderers in an instant, and it is impossible to apply the law of the jungle immediately. People want to grow up.


    But at the moment when he paused, the gray-haired soldier opened his eyes and let out a faint thought.


    I don''t know what he is talking about, but after a while, the heartbeat stopped again.


    Li Li took a deep breath and felt that his body temperature was completely cold. "It should be dead. The ice came out and lived for a few seconds... after all, it was the old dead person."


    He hesitated, lying directly on the body of Yu Wen, biting his throat and sucking blood.


    Then began to practice meditation.


    He found this to be fast.


    After all, it is the energy of other people''s lifelong practice. Although everyone has a second-order, in this case, he constantly excavates the terracotta warriors and destroys the ancient ruins. He is almost feeling the first-order.


    Half an hour later, Li Li was still meditating and suddenly heard the movement.


    It''s twitching!


    "Who??"


    He opened his eyes in horror and saw a scene of unbelievable terror.


    The veteran who had just been bitten by his neck came to life and was twitching. This expression seemed to be painful and struggling like the fusion of genetic medicine.


    "What the **** is this!!?"


    He raised his axe in horror, facing the old white-haired soldier who was twitching on the ground.


    Ooo!


    The veterans are getting younger and darker hair as if they are rejuvenating.


    "This is!? This is!?" Li Li couldn''t help but shouted in horror, and his head was shocked. "How could this happen? What happened?"


    Li Li''s eyes drooped~www.novelhall.com~ Suddenly he saw the tooth marks on the neck of the old man who had just bitten the white hair, and the hollow was covered with his blood.


    It was his gums that bleed into his body.


    "It''s my blood!!"


    "No! It is the blood of the people of our earth!"


    He looked at the tooth marks on the neck of the white-haired elderly soldier who was struggling and tumbling on the ground. A bitten dead man. The old man who was supposed to be sleeping was getting young. This picture reminded him of the ancient myth.. ..


    A thousand-year legend belonging to the earth.


    His feet were not soft enough, his teeth were clenched, and his pupils were full of terror. At this moment, a terrifying historical prologue in front of him was slowly opening,


    "We human beings, are they!!!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 781： The ancient truth of zombies and Buddha

    Before, Li Li never thought about it, they also have extraordinary bloodlines.


    Even if there is, it is also the lineage of physical Buddha and chemical Tao, but in front of him, it is completely beyond his imagination.


    Looking at this white-haired veteran bitten by his throat, blending into his blood and struggling on the ground, the familiar aberration picture made him goose bumps, instinctively thinking of a mythical creature:


    Zombie!


    Or that the East is called a zombie, and the West is a vampire, both of which are similar.


    The long lifespan is not at the end, biting the neck, sucking blood, transforming offspring, and giving others almost eternal life. In ancient mythology, they are afraid of the sun and the strong light. They also like to sleep and sleep in the coffin... Moreover, both Cain in the West and Generals in the East have their first opinions.


    First generation, second generation, third generation blood, zombie...


    So why do the ancient myths and legends of the major states around the world coincide with the same mysterious creatures of vampires and zombies?


    "This means that it really exists!"


    He pursed his lips, "And why, can it live forever? In our mythology, zombies claim to be immortal, jumping out of the three realms, not in the five elements...


    You have to know that there is a limit to the lifespan of any cell, because there is a limit to the lifespan of a cell, but there is only one type of cell: cancer cells, which divide indefinitely.... So this veteran who is supposed to die in the ice can change Young, because of the so-called first nature-is it my cancer cells passed to him? "


    original! Come! Such as! this!


    He was shocked! !


    This is the truth of science. The ancient myth is too amazing.


    Physics Buddha, Chemistry Road, and...


    Zombie cancer.


    Perhaps, because many humans are ordinary creatures that cannot reach the first order, there is no powerful extraordinary power to control such a terrible bloodline, and usually unintentionally stimulates the awakening of the bloodline, but the powerful bloodline is a terrible killer. In turn, dyed by normal cells?


    Like a scientific concept, it roughly means:


    Humans cannot control the powerful power of cancer cells, but when humans can control the disease of cancer cells, it is not far from eternal life.


    "So, I think the ancient Chinese information about zombies can be carefully considered. Among them, there must be a deep meaning, such as fear of the sun?"


    He was startled and remembered many,


    "And what the sun represents, I''m afraid it''s not the sun, but radiation? Is it Buddha?


    After all, I said before that there is a round of sun behind the Buddha. After all, the sun is like a Buddha, so the Buddha stands for radiation and is an extraordinary creature who has practiced solar radiation.


    Buddha was originally a method of cultivating the sun''s ripples! Holding the sun rippled sun wheel knife! A perfect creature that can restrain eternal life and fear the sun? "


    He continued to speculate, more frightened, only to feel caught in the dark suspicion of history, and slowly pulled away the cloud, to see the truth behind it, "Then why cancer cells, are afraid of solar radiation Buddha... etc., etc., Fear of strong rays means that cancer cells are afraid of radiation therapy!"


    The more he thought, the more frightened he was.


    After many years of treatment in the hospital, how could he not know? ?


    Radiation therapy is indeed a common way to kill cancer cells!


    "This is the essence of Buddha, the principle of restraining zombies?" He was not calm at all. Some cancer hospitals of modern technology, the means of treating cancer, had already coincided with ancient myths, but they had not yet noticed.


    "They are interlocking. Sure enough, knowledge is all power and can explain the transcendence of all things."


    "So, ancient zombies, like to sleep? Is it a side effect of eternal life? After all, there was doubt before that we humans have part of the blood of the creation god...The humans on our planet may be an ancient super. The gods, obtained the blood of eternal life, the descendants left behind?


    With a population of 7 billion, do you have an ancestor?


    Could it be the ancestor of Buddhism? Or a super ancient deity?


    No, before they came, maybe the earth already existed. The difficulty is a stronger existence than they were, maybe even... tenth order?


    In front of the eyes, biting the neck and transforming it, having a long life has been realized, and various legends have to be carefully pondered. "


    "At this time, we humans have not yet embarked on the extraordinary path of cultivation. If we can embark on it, everyone will be like me, aren''t we.... The whole planet is an immortal zombie!!!? "


    He was almost scared away.


    He, the earth man, traversed into this ancient tomb of the extraordinary world and discovered too many terrifying truths.


    The terrible mythological history of the earth, and the true lineage of the people of the earth.


    This is a horrible secret of historical myth. If it is spread, the whole earth will shake. This is an unimaginable future picture.


    what!


    It was more than ten minutes after he passed the imagination and stood on the spot to observe.


    Suddenly, another loud scream was made.


    The veteran on the ground seemed to have transformed completely, with black hair and old skin becoming younger.


    Roar!


    But he seemed to be very uncomfortable, the green muscles burst, and he uttered a fierce roar, rushing to Li Li like a beast.


    "What''s the situation?" Li Li hit him with an axe!


    Boom!


    Hit the shoulder.


    Li Li ran out of his leg, "as crazy as a real zombie."


    The bright red of the veteran''s eyes became more intense, his eyes covered with blood, and he rushed up frantically.


    "That eye...that''s a bright red with oxygen deficiency."


    Li Li opened his pupils and reacted in an instant, "Although he came alive, he has been bitten by my throat and sucked dry, the inner circulation of the true Qi is broken, at this time, it is extremely hypoxic, and the eyes are red, like being hurt. He choked his throat and was uncomfortably crazy....He couldn''t find oxygen, he was about to die!"


    Li Li was overjoyed and ran when he pulled his legs.


    "I want to drag on!"


    He growled, and his desire to survive was tenacious.


    After all, he was almost first-order. The opponent was exhausted, he was bitten through his throat to let out energy, and there was no oxygen. The battle-hardened battlefield veteran couldn''t run away from him in an instant.


    The zombie''s gaze was completely red, and suddenly he turned his head, bang bang smashing a frozen terracotta warrior, lying on the opponent''s neck and biting fiercely.


    Poof!


    Start sucking the other person''s gas and replenish oxygen.


    "Lost your mother!"


    Li Li saw that the whole person was so frightened that his soul soared, and he couldn''t help but swear, "He is sucking other people''s blood, supplementing oxygen and energy, and then turning back to kill me!"


    People in modern society have never experienced such a horrible thing in their lives. Normal people have been scared for a long time, but he is different.


    "Fuck him!"


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he knew that he would run down and die. This kind of ending would be either your death or my life. Suddenly he waved his axe and let it go.


    The veteran was an evasion in an instant.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The figures on both sides kept flashing.


    "Don''t panic, I can''t panic! I''m full of oxygen, he certainly can''t consume me." Li Li''s actions were completely ruthless, and he fought several times. The other party vigorously exercised, the oxygen consumption doubled, and an axe was completely smashed into the other person''s head on.


    Boom!


    Blood spattered.


    Huhhhhhhhh~~


    Li Li fell to the ground completely, breathing heavily, which was simply too scary.


    Eased for a long time.


    "How is it resurrected? My gums bleed. He blends into my blood, which can be explained by gene fusion, but there is no genetic agent. The probability of natural fusion is absolutely low. I am afraid that the survival rate is less than one thousandth. I am so unlucky. ?"


    He grimaced.


    Not to mention that this kind of forced fusion, even if it is made into a genetic medicine, there is a very high rate of fusion failure.


    You should know that the evil eye potion in the peak period of the wizarding world is 50% to 70% success rate. This is the lowest gene. The higher the gene, the lower the probability.


    For example, in the ancient world, genetic drugs are expensive and have a low probability.


    Because the gene in the inner space is too high, the space can involve the mysterious supreme rule, can practice the knowledge of the sea and the Dantian, and the ordinary people of the ancient world have a 20% to 30% probability of success. The mortality rate is too high, otherwise, it will not There are so many people in Shushan to practice the mortal system.


    Not only is there no money, it is difficult for the family to practice, it is because the probability is terrible and the mortality rate is scary.


    This is also the class of ordinary people and noble lineages.


    However, it is different to become a strong man. With a high level of life, you can safely merge more genes, such as those strong men, which is not a few gene fellows?


    And, in the later stage, breaking through the realm also requires a higher genetic level. The eighth-order deity is at least a three-gene organism, and the ninth-order world is at least a four-gene organism...


    Ordinary people on Shushan are practicing the mortal system first, then raising the level of life, and then earning money to practice martial arts, completely become strong and become a high-level strongman, and then integrate the gene medicine to become an extraordinary bloodline...


    "So the product in front of me suddenly merged and almost killed me... this is very unscientific! I feel that the genes of immortal zombies are definitely not worse than the genes of space. If they are not made into gene medicines, how? You have a one in 10,000 success rate? Why did you hit it all at once?"


    Li Li took a deep breath and blinked his brows, "But it may not be that, because the guy just didn''t seem to be wise, so crazy that he only had a survival instinct, and there was no way to communicate.... Otherwise, the normal person''s first reaction will definitely not be first. Kill, but ask the situation..."


    Is it defective?


    He took a deep breath, failed to integrate the gene, but succeeded in part. The cancer cells transferred to the defective beast of the whole body...


    Ghoul? Low-level zombies?


    His face suddenly froze, looking at the entire Terracotta Army,


    "I also have extraordinary blood. This tomb is the best place for me. It seems that there are test bodies in the freezing chambers. Let me practice while experimenting on them while sucking blood. Transformed into a high-level junior zombie who is truly intelligent...after all, you are frozen and will not live long."


    After the first real hard fight and killing, he began to gradually change and adapt to the world.


    He knew that he was afraid that he could no longer go back, and to travel to this extraordinary world, he had to adapt to this land and start his new life.


    Compared to the average person, he adapts quickly.


    After half a month.


    Li Li kept on experimenting, each biting through the neck and inhaling to practice, and then deliberately left blood to fuse and bind up to observe.


    He found that with only a 30% probability, he would become that unconscious beast.


    After more than a thousand deaths, he finally got a zombie with partial intelligence on a third-order frozen statue that looked like a general.


    But being hit by a horrible blood pulse, the soul is crippled, most of the memory is lost, and barely has the IQ of the child.


    He finally reached a conclusion.


    "Look at probability luck~www.novelhall.com~ That person''s will strength, potential, youth, and the realm at the same time..."


    "And, my cancer cells have completely spread in the past half a year. I must quickly raise the level. This is to compete with death, otherwise the transformation of cancer cells. This large dose of immortal virus will make my body first-class. Completely collapsed... It feels like I have to reach level 7 to fully withstand this bloodline, but if the time comes to truly transform the immortal cells of the whole body, I am afraid that I will be immortal and also start to sleep..."


    He took a deep breath and looked away, the food was completely gone.


    But he already had a decision.


    Looking at the king''s coffin in the central hall is the legendary immortal emperor.


    Taking a deep breath, striding forward, overturning the stone above and lifting the lid.


    boom!


    Inside is a warm and ruddy middle-aged man, covered in ice, suddenly opened his eyes, broke out of the coffin, and grabbed Li Li.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 782： Game Exchange

    Remember in a second¡¾¡¿


    puff!


    A strong grasp, the palm of the hand instantly cut through the air and screamed. The middle-aged man who jumped in the coffin grabbed Li Li''s throat and squeezed hard. The huge arm strength made him blush instantly.


    Even if the second-tier elite soldiers who had eaten nearly two thousand people, Yimiao promoted to the middle of the second-tier, there was no resistance at all in an instant.


    "What kind of creature are you?"


    The man in the coffin slowly stood up and lifted Li Li with one hand.


    A divine thought was sent out,


    "Tomb thief?"


    Ji Entropy looked at the delicate texture on the stone walls of the palace, wondering what means to hide, and was surprised: "No, there is no damage to the peripheral organs, space transmission? Jump, or transfer? What means?"


    Actually know the space transmission?


    Li Li''s face flushed instantly.


    This emperor of the ancient era, one of the strongest occultists in history, Jingtianwei, Bogutongtongjin, has studied the creations of various eras, have you started to know about this aspect?


    Thoughts are terrible ahead.


    "No, what kind of creature are you!?"


    Ji Enn squeezed Li Li''s throat and felt that there was a rush of hot liquid inside, which was different from their gaseous blood, which was liquid blood.


    "I''m...a good person...forgiving..."


    Li Li reluctantly tried to send out a crappy thought.


    As a second-order soul Taoist, the soul can naturally emit faint thoughts.


    But after all, the language was impassable. The sentence in front of me was derived from the unconscious general zombie, but it was of little use.


    "Language is not available, Gentiles?" Ji Enn narrowed his eyes. He once fought against many continents, and he naturally saw some ethnicities outside the region.


    Feeling that Li Li was not threatening, he reached out and slammed it.


    Boom!


    Throwing people outside, striding towards the location of the terracotta warriors and horses, and seeing a shocking scene, all of them were bitten through their necks, fell to the ground, and turned into corpses.


    Only his general Wei Ying was still alive, but he was unconscious and crazy.


    At the same time, the old man, who had obviously reached the limit of his age, became extremely young and could not see any life failure.


    "How is this going?"


    Ji Enn turned around and looked at Li Li who was thrown into the corner, his face was still calm, but there was already a look that made people look angry,


    "All on the ground..." Li Li pointed to the slate on the ground corridor and made a gesture.


    "Ok?"


    Ji Enn looked at the painting on the ground.


    This is Li Li''s slowly portraying these days, with no language and no text. The only way he thought of was to resemble the murals in the tomb, the only way to draw biological communication.


    Seasonal entropy.


    It is an ancient sight.


    This is an ancient supreme eternal deity. Luna Ji inadvertently wandered into the universe and landed on this planet, falling in love with the most beautiful and intelligent woman in the world.


    In the next mural, the woman gave birth to a hybrid of man and god, and the hybrid grew up and inherited only half of the blood of the god. Although he lives forever, he sleeps half the time.


    But he has the eternal life and sleep, and strong power. On this planet, an ancient immortal dynasty was established. After its glory, it has experienced a series of era developments and has completely declined. It can only hide in a tribe.


    Among the tribes, there is an ancient prophetic mural in the temple.


    The people in the village worshipped a savior-like person and gave his eternal life blood to him, which would open a new eternal life dynasty to glory.


    One day, an old man in the tribe inadvertently touched the mural in the temple, triggering some kind of organ, and it was undoubtedly transmitted here.


    The old man firmly believed that there should be a son of legendary prophecy in this tomb.


    So, one by one in the tomb, biting his throat and granted the **** blood, but no soldier in the tomb can bear...


    This kind of innumerable plot of dog blood is very stupid for people on earth, but for people who are poor in the story of this planet, it is simply ups and downs.


    "This is where you came from? Are you a descendant of the moon-god season, the hybrid of human and god? Then inadvertently touched the mural of prophecy and sent it here?" Ji Enn was shocked, Long Yan joyed, and said with a smile, "Then this king is legendary, The savior of your family?"


    Li Li nodded quickly.


    Of course, he wanted to launch the season entropy, otherwise he would not be able to get out at all. The organ of the tomb could only rely on the owner of the tomb.


    Ji Enn hopes that he is a hybrid of human beings and gods, and he is very dissatisfied with his lower life experience. In front of him, he sent "spiritual blood" to his eyes, so he took the right medicine and fabricated this story.


    "I painted a mural explanation specifically, as if I was waiting for the king to come out. When is the king a fool?" Ji Enn walked back and forth, but for him, his heart was really shocked.


    After all, it suddenly appeared in the grave, without destroying the tomb.


    In addition, it is indeed a mysterious blood, a mysterious race... He looked at the general on the ground and began to think carefully about his body, his expression was more and more surprised.


    Li Li took a deep breath and bet on himself. "You don''t need to believe it all. As long as you think it''s possible, you won''t kill me. You must stay with me to avoid killing mistakes."


    This is a psychological game.


    Such an overlord of the owl will naturally not be like a beast without IQ, and will kill himself in an instant, the first reaction will be


    ^0^One second to remember¡¾¡¿


    It was to capture the opponent and figure out the situation instantly.


    In the next few days, Ji Enn confirmed that Li Li was too weak to threaten, and he directly studied the mentally retarded zombie.


    And, began to try to communicate.


    What surprised Li Li was that this quarter-entropy IQ was terrifyingly high. In just a few days, he learned a part of Cantonese and also learned his mantra "Lost your mother", which is terrible.


    The two sides were barely able to communicate.


    As for the origin, Li Li always insisted that it was on the mural. He did not know the specific situation. He accidentally sent it in. The son of the natural selection is probably you.


    "The Son of Heaven, maybe?" Ji Enn said with a smile, "So, this king will believe you once."


    Ji Enn extended his neck, "Like other people, give this king a sip."


    Li Li was shocked on the spot, so believe him?


    Shouldn¡¯t you find a test article, all kinds of caution?


    "Eternal life of God''s blood, to build an army of longevity, is the dream of every monarch... This king should have someone try the elixir of longevity, but this king is also trapped here!" he said.


    "Why?" Li Li said: "Going out of the tomb, you should be able to gather the power of that year in an instant? How many people did you want to test? ~www.novelhall.com~ This king met each other every few generations. Once, but there has never been any movement in the tomb, and even the periphery may have been closely guarded." Ji Enn said.


    Li Li was stunned.


    In the past several generations, these descendants have betrayed. They are unwilling to climb out of the tomb. Ji Entropy has many ancestors out of the head as the emperor.


    "Good people have no good rewards, your children''s descendants have betrayed, you have laid down the mountains for them, it''s really miserable." He suddenly reacted.


    It turned out that not only was he trapped in the tomb himself, but this immortal emperor was also trapped in the tomb. Everyone was miserable, all trapped in the tomb, and he had no choice.


    "Then since I''m the same person in the world, I opened the skylight to speak brightly." Li Li, a middle-aged man, said, "I just lied to you."


    Seasonal entropy: "???


    He didn''t respond.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 783： Tombstone, entrance!

    Remember in a second¡¾¡¿


    Seasonal entropy did not react.


    "Everyone is a grasshopper on a boat. I feel frank. I am not a person who likes to deceive people. The people on the road know that I am sincere and treat people with sincerity!"


    But Li Li said honestly, "Lies, doomed to cooperation is not long-term. For smart people, they can sense it if they are not sincere. Whatever immortal dynasty is made by me, I admit it wrong,


    I am indeed a person outside the realm, with the blood of God,


    The technological level of that world is a bit higher than your ancient times, high-rise buildings, cars and airplanes...but now you have been sleeping for these years, the outside world should be almost the same, I suddenly encountered a **** and was transported here, I am also baffled myself. "


    Ji Entropy was shocked, so simple life experience?


    He suddenly laughed, "Interesting people, it''s so funny, Ben Wang likes you like you, then I come to conspire with the world, I have you in the world.... Ben Wang also opened up and said, before Whatever you say is true or false, in the future, it is natural to kill you, because you have killed thousands of brothers who have fought with this king for most of their lives...but now, they are destined to die. From that long-lived blood."


    Li Li also laughed, relieved. The first killing was still very exhausting. There have been so many experiences here, "Yes, be rational in your life. They are going to die old, but I didn''t kill them. I will give them alive. Opportunity..."


    "Maybe so."


    Ji Enn''s eyes were a bit bleak. In this case, he was trapped in the tomb and slept like this again, and those soldiers would certainly die, because it had reached a critical point.


    Recognition is mutual.


    If you can''t trust it completely, then the defense against intrigue will be meaningless.


    He recognized the season entropy. He walked the society for many years. He has known from the terracotta warriors that the fourth-order lifespan has more than half of the season entropy into the tomb. It is the soldiers troops who are reluctant to die old. They take them to sleep together. From this point of view Out, Ji Entropy is the kind of emperor who won''t kill heroes.


    As long as he treats him with sincerity, he will feel it naturally.


    This is his business experience for many years.


    If you cheat him like this, you will surely be aware of even clever tricks. The IQ of others is terrible, and you will never forget it. The simple communication of learning a foreign language at both ends in three days is terrible.


    If you change to ordinary people, you can''t jump out of this pit at all, and you will eventually face each other.


    "Then I bite? You can open up four realms by yourself, and cultivate talents and talents, all of which are necessarily terrible, and your willpower is firm, you should still be very likely to succeed, after all, the son of natural selection." Li Li said, then bite down .


    Three days later.


    Ji Entropy successfully survived the genetic fusion and regained his consciousness. The willpower is indeed terrifying.


    At the same time, Li Li was surprised to find that this immortal emperor did not become a three-gene creature, but still a two-gene creature, because the immortal bloodline actually eliminated the radiation lineage.


    "Is the bloodline incompatible?"


    Li Li said, "True Qi blood lineage has also begun to leak greatly... This is not incompatible with blood vessels, it is cancer cells that constantly destroy body tissues, produce lesions, cause trachea to break, etc., just like in the hospital, it should be given Take a film."


    He briefly tested the blood and felt a carbon dioxide heart, as well as an oxygen heart, and two dual-nuclear power cylinders began to leak.


    In Li Li''s words, the current seasonal entropy is equivalent to a leaky doll.


    After all, the inner circulation of true energy is a perfect and exquisite body structure, which is destroyed in front of the eyes.


    "Side leakage? Broken? Are you referring to the two internal air circulation?"


    Seasonal entropy didn¡¯t understand, just said, ¡°Originally, the internal air circulation is not a perfect circulation. According to my extensive research, in fact, we also need to replenish regularly, just to supplement the oxygen and carbon dioxide you say from food. , From the stomach, ingested into the blood, and circulated to the two or so hearts,


    It''s just that the leak is indeed countless times bigger...


    It seems that this bloodline is too domineering, and it destroys the body to a great extent. According to this view, we need to eat a lot of food, supplement carbon dioxide and oxygen, and maintain the consumption of internal circulation. "


    "This way, the efficiency is too slow."


    Li Li shook his head. "Especially when there is a lot of exercise, fighting, running, and oxygen consumption increase. When there is a big loss, it is difficult to make up quickly. We may have to... **** up blood and replenish consumption."


    Ji Enn nodded, "Is it blood-sucking?"


    In fact, the age of Ji Enn is only in his forties, and he is the same age as Li Li. The two began to discuss and study.


    Ji Enn looked serious and said, "It really needs blood-sucking maintenance...We are stronger, we may want to captive some blood people and give us regular supplements..."


    "In this way, the cost of immortality is terrible, but according to your statement, after reaching the seventh level, the normal cells of the body will be completely engulfed, we are completely complete, our internal circulation will not break, and we no longer need to **** blood. Now."


    Li Li took a deep breath and got goose bumps.


    Is this the essence of bloodsucking?


    Cancer cells invade, causing the blood circulation in the body to rupture, can only **** blood to supplement nutrients?


    It turns out so!


    The ancients never bullied me.


    Zombies are afraid of Buddha: Cancer cells are afraid of radiation therapy.


    Zombie blood-sucking: Cancer cells destroy the body and need to replenish blood.


    "But when the bloodline is fully awakened, it does not need to **** blood, and it becomes a real zombie.


    ^0^One second to remember¡¾¡¿


    The ancestor, instead, slept halfway through. "Li Li took a deep breath." After all, the great eternal blood we have received by the humble mortal is naturally imperfect... We are not the ancient and only **** in that underworld, we must bear a terrible price. "


    "So, there must be two people who alternately guard the sleeping partner and become the guardian of the opponent."


    Speaking of this, Li Li, as a human on earth, actually got goose bumps.


    Wasn''t this the way of the ancient gods? ! ! Perfect match!


    Although the players are sand sculptured, their reasoning is extremely delicate. Before the Internet, some people even said that they were making up brains and making them up.


    ...


    Another seven or eight days.


    Both sides have completely fused their bloodlines, and the food is completely gone.


    "It''s time to go out, the organ is naturally secret, ready for me to wake up." Ji Enn opened an extremely secret organ, which may lead directly to the periphery. "But, I suspect that the periphery has been set. At the sentry, he surrounded the grave."


    The two walked out of the tomb of the tomb and reached the entrance of the tunnel. They felt a pile of dirt outside, and there were a lot of round covers connected with metal wires.


    "What organ is that?" Ji Enn frowned.


    "It should be a vibration sensor, it should be connected to the organ, and so on. See if your children and grandchildren love you anymore. What loves you is a small nuclear bomb that explodes instantly. What doesn''t love you is a small explosive." Li Li said.


    Ji Enn frowned, "So what?"


    The force said, "You are in the fourth order, Shennian can still cast some simple spells, cut off the wires behind."


    "Wire?" Ji Enn started.


    Sting.


    Cut off first.


    They dug out the soil directly, and then came to the second floor, which turned out to be a modern laboratory corridor with white lights. This structure surprised the ancients like Ji Enn slightly.


    "Don''t worry, it may be an institution such as ultraviolet rays. You can see if there are wires or circuit boards nearby. There is nothing wrong with the cut."


    The two broke through several layers and finally came to the surface.


    The harsh sunlight is very uncomfortable.


    "What''s going on?" Ji Enn felt that his skin was decaying, and those immortal cells were extremely vulnerable to this energy.


    "Unlike ancient times, the amount of radiation is too great now." Li Li went to some small towns with tolerant pain, and got some reluctant packages such as umbrellas and cortex, so it was not so uncomfortable.


    There is a shop nearby.


    "Beauty salon, apply for membership card, 20% discount!"


    A tour guide holding a small flag, wearing a cute red cap, "Everyone, here is the Mausoleum of Entropy Mountain, sleeping on our greatest ancient emperor of Zhongzhou."


    ....


    It seems to be a tourist attraction here.


    "Wait for me." The two wore thick black cloaks and made simple radiation protective suits. Like the blind people, they went to the side street and bought newspapers in the newsstand.


    "What is this?" Ji Enn asked again.


    "Newspaper." Li Li looked at the newspaper.


    Ji Enn looked very curious, standing on a modern street, his face surprised.


    Li Li was not surprised, "Like Qin Shihuang, suddenly came out from the crawl and came to the street..."


    Suddenly, Ji Enn pointed at a shop. "It always feels that where something terrible appears, instinctive goose bumps are disgusting."


    Li Li looked down.


    Is a jewelry store, selling jade jewelry.


    Ad slogans are posted at the door:


    New goods of Manwei International Ocean Co., Ltd. have arrived, the moonstones mined by the big explosion core of Nanpingyang Moonlin Center, auspicious breath, moon **** season blessing, warding off evil, keeping peace, and moisturizing your body!


    "Isn''t this the evil Buddha''s weapon?" Li Li was shocked, looking at many ladies on the street, wearing ornaments around their necks, and feeling like they wanted to stay away.


    "go!"


    Surrounded by such streets, I felt very uneasy and went directly to the shadow of the sparsely populated people.


    Ji Entropy looked at the newspaper. Fortunately, there is not much difference between ancient and modern scripts.


    "Yunzhou Cross-sea Bridge~www.novelhall.com~ The thrilling ancient **** beast unicorn, covered with golden light and auspicious charm, like a moon-like ornament, brings an extremely comfortable aura to people!"


    In the picture, is a golden sacred unicorn.


    "Yingkou Falling Dragon! Ancient ancient beasts have recovered from ancient times. What kind of enemies have they encountered? Can humans practice?"


    A huge ten-meter-long dragon corpse was on the ground, and countless people were watching and shaking.


    "Mythical beast? I always feel the breath that makes us extremely uneasy." Ji Enn frowned, "Aura revived? Ancient myths and legends, awakening in modern times, all people practicing?"


    He read the keywords in the newspaper.


    Li Li: "..."


    Suddenly, he looked at the crowd of people in the vast streets, and the flow was endless, very uneasy.


    What''s the matter, what are those sand sculptures doing recently? It''s really difficult to watch the Internet secretly.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 784： response!

    Li Li, as an earth person who is living through alien world, does not want to communicate with those players for the time being.


    Because, not just because the truth behind him is so powerful! Zombie cancer! People on earth also have a mysterious and extraordinary bloodline. At the same time, it is still because the Taoism is their natural enemy.


    When you look for him yourself, your life is in the hands of the other party. How many steps do you have? At the discretion of the slaughter, the other party may subsidize him, and may also be a killer.


    Defenses can not do without.


    "Look at it first, because they are playing games, but my life is only one." He took a deep breath and was very calm. "According to the situation in front of me, combined with the scene I saw before crossing, they can''t succeed. , Has already begun to practice the nine-turn metaphysics and started to exert force?"


    "so fast?"


    Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong requires a lot of energy and needs to be stuffed into many sentient beings, but the energy here is large enough, so in a short time, it is possible to cultivate the Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong that is just as obvious.


    It''s average combat strength, but it''s huge, and it looks cool.


    He quickly read the newspaper and found that it was really a week later, the artificial satellite landed on the moon!


    "Sure enough, they are building momentum for the moon, and they really want to get a satellite and observe the Jiulong coffin in the universe? They look like they want to rejuvenate."


    He looked at the newspaper.


    In the event of a dragon crash in Yingkou, the dragon''s corpse was obviously in the blood.


    It was a Pangu body expanded by nine-turn metaphysics. The ant deity inside left, leaving an expanded Pangu body, increasing authenticity and increasing public opinion.


    "Even, they plan to really revive the spirit, Buddhism and Taoism."


    The more he thought about it, the more shocked he felt, "This world has similar nine-year compulsory education. The students also go to school and do problems, but they are very relaxed.


    Studying physics and chemistry is very free. Even in high school, it is just a simple addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. After all, it is enough for daily life...


    But what about them?


    Their next step is probably to spread the cultivating secrets "Huanggang Secret Volume" and "Three-Year College Entrance Examination and Five-Year Simulation" to destroy children in this world, learn physics and chemistry, and make them all bald! At that time, everyone graduated from high school, and they are all strong beginners in cultivation, so great! The cultivation dream of 300 million elementary school students! "


    "Hoo~~"


    Li Li took a deep breath.


    This is terrible.


    He expected the resurgence of the earth''s aura to be directly realized here. The so-called nine-year compulsory education is actually to lay a foundation for the physical Buddha and the chemical path.


    The era is about to usher in change.


    No one knows what will happen in the future.


    Even before these times of landing on the moon, many people on the observatory discovered some alien changes in the solar system. It is suspected that something big happened, and there may be mysterious creatures to prevent humans from landing on the moon.


    However, some people say that this is just an astronomical vision that the entire galaxy is about to usher in for hundreds of years, similar to special scenes such as the nine stars.


    In fact, only Xu Zhi knows what is happening. Although they are fast as cosmic creatures, they still need months to fly from Mercury to Earth.


    This is a solar system.


    at this time.


    "We have to hide. The radiation here is too strong. We will do activities when there are few people at night."


    The two mixed in a hotel with Shennian and started to search for information on the computer.


    Li Li doesn''t intend to contact those players. Let''s see what they do, because he can''t observe them secretly...and fight with them?


    how is this possible?


    You look at them as a group of sand sculptures. When they were allies, they actually stood on the opposite side. They found that they were a terrifying opponent. They were simply a group of hyenas and a group of natural disasters. It''s crazy to not play cards according to the routine.


    Di Qi, San Zhu God, who hasn''t been messed up by them?


    He took a deep breath, intending to see their movements.


    Was it severely beaten by this world, beaten loudly and screamed, or really blamed the results...after all, they are very strong, but this world of water is deep! Neither side is good.


    Now the main goal is to develop first, first think of what is needed...


    Is money.


    In this modern society, it is difficult to move without money.


    "But money, let me think about it, is there any way to make money quickly, and to expand the power, manpower..." He was originally a social person, mastered this way, and soon had an idea.


    Half a day later, epoch-making inventions also appeared in this world, which began to be filled with a simple era in which the rapid growth of material science and technology and mental quality could not keep up.


    Many people received a special text message, shocked:


    I am the first emperor Ji Entropy, in fact, I am not dead.


    I just woke up from the Mausoleum of Entropy Mountain and crawled out of the Terracotta Army,


    I took the elixir of eternal life and it has been immortalized. I tell you that I am going out of the mountain now to regain the world and only need 888 yuan to sponsor me.


    As long as you give me money and wait for me to return to the top, I will give you a wealth, and even give you elixir of eternal life, no joke!


    ....


    After understanding the entropy, Ji En was shocked by this novel "I, Emperor, Money" method.


    Although it is very real and sincere.


    There is no falsehood and fraud.


    But can such a short message collect a large amount of start-up funds?


    He expressed doubts.


    Even, will this not be exposed?


    "You have to believe that this is a means of''making money'' that has been recognized by the market." Li Li said very seriously.


    But in just a few days, a lot of money poured in, breaking into the account, refreshing the three views of this ancient emperor.


    ? ? ?


    Ji Enn, holding a mobile phone, stood in front of the high glass window of the hotel, looked at the busy traffic below, and felt that he could not keep up with the times.


    After all, no matter how clever it is, it is also ancient.


    However, Li Li also said: "It is time for us to start building an underground dynasty consortium. The next step is health care products for immortals, starting with the elderly who control 80% of the world''s wealth."


    ....


    Xu Zhi''s face was slightly black, and he was still very considerate of this traversal from the earth that was countless light years away. At this time, he was quite helpless.


    You find a Han, you can''t live across the world.


    You find a clever, Sao operation is also a lot.


    "This world is really fair." Xu Zhi shook his head and took a deep breath. "This world really doesn''t have the best of both worlds."


    However, Li Li''s system opened up fundamental theories, which indeed surprised Xu Zhi.


    After all, the fundamental theory of a system is crucial to lay his future development!


    Even Xu Zhi began to suspect ~www.novelhall.com~ that the ancient mythology system once existed on the earth, and it was so perfect that there were no loopholes, and there was no place that did not fit.


    "However, the approach in front of him is indeed the smartest and the most correct. It is just like his La Ji entropy launching the water. Now the dying old man who is in charge of the world is launching the water. In the face of the fear of death, those old men can only be left to their mercy. , Secretly establish an underground dynasty to control the lifeblood of the world."


    This is the most efficient way.


    "Fearing the immortal creatures of Buddha, will here be extended to form a mature system?" Xu Zhi smiled. Regarding the unlimited use of life, his first reaction was the gene lock of the Three Pillar God.


    That is Subaru''s Dafa, burning life is twenty or thirty times the punch, it is simply amazing.


    But how to do it, you have to look at it.


    In fact, among the five genes of Xu Zhi, only his own eternal blood lineage did not exert any effect. It is indeed a good time to deduce.


    But how exactly is it?


    Have to take a look.

 Chapter 785： Myth, the wind is surging!

    "Presumably, we will soon witness an era."


    Xu Zhi stood above the clouds with a leisurely look, overlooking this huge and vast planet, the endless arc of the vast blue ocean, and the territories of the nine continents.


    A few days have passed.


    On the Internet, it becomes very boiling.


    The Yingkou dragon-falling incident was ranked first in the hot search.


    The second one is scorpion.


    Some cities along the southwestern coast saw a huge black ferocious cow walking in the sky, thousands of miles across the ground, all the vegetation was dried up, and the wind was covered with black catkins.


    And the third hot search is that a unicorn symbolizing golden auspiciousness walked across the sea bridge, and there were a lot of cars at the foot. It was as big as a toy. What is more exaggerated is that the unicorn was shaking the ox tail thickly and spitting words. :


    There are beasts, which look like cattle and white heads, and snake tails at a glance, whose name is a scorpion, when the water is exhausted, the grass is dead, and the world is a big epidemic.


    boom!


    This sentence is enough to shake the whole world.


    See the world epidemic? ! !


    Everyone was terrified. People started to associate with the horror beast before it. So, was that real dragon killed by this calamity beast?


    too frightening.


    What are the signs of the emergence of ancient fierce beasts that symbolize plague disasters?


    What does it mean when a real dragon falls?


    In fact, the body of the real dragon that fell from Yingkou was taken away by the army, and it has been urgently dismantled in a university called Zhongda Technology.


    Hosted by several chief Zhan Yueshi from Kyoto.


    Despite the secrecy of the outside world, insiders have secretly leaked news that this is not a man-made corpse or a biochemical weapon in other countries.


    This is the corpse of a truly extraordinary creature.


    While still alive, it has unimaginable divine power, super-level cells, as if it were an evolutionary biological level, and the alive combat power is at least comparable to a weakened version of the Moon Prowess, which can easily destroy a small city.


    "Oh my God!"


    "What exactly is going on!!?"


    "How can a creature destroy a city?"


    "True dragon?"


    The whole network is boiling.


    Not to mention holding a machine gun or the like, even if you are driving a tank, even if you are driving a bomber alone, it is difficult to destroy a city?


    Some people speculate that the world may change suddenly.


    After all, the present era is different from that of the prehistoric era. The moon-weapon disaster that caused the great flood, the world environment changed drastically, the glaciers melted into the ocean on this planet, isolated into nine continents, and the radiant energy was full The land nourishes their bodies and makes them stronger, and even some people start to awaken their special functions.


    At this time, people have to peep at the back of the moon, leading to the complete recovery of the myth of the ancient times. Individual humans can communicate with God and have the power to move mountains and fill the sea.


    "Everyone in the ancient world has spent a hundred years in spring and autumn, but his movements are not fading!"


    At this time, someone claimed on a social platform similar to Weibo that he dreamed of the scene of the ancient mythology, there were sectarian schools, immature immortality, an ancient immortal, walking in the universe, holding the stars in the sun and the moon.


    That is a terrible sight.


    "The shackles of the world are opened, the aura recovers, and our world is about to change."


    A mysterious person said on the Internet, "Our world will have a lot of mythology, we no longer rely on technology, our individual strength is comparable to technological weapons, and the life is still very long."


    There are even conservatives who declare that to stop landing on the moon and stop launching satellites, that is a blasphemy against the lunar season, which will bring misfortune to humanity!


    There are also conservatives who claim that this is God¡¯s gift to us. We can also possess ancient divine power and great supreme power!


    In short, the Internet is full of content. The first few hot searches are all the content of these beasts.


    The only exception is the ninth hot search, but it is somewhat similar: "Qin Shihuang is immortal, recovery and money!"


    In this environment, more people are making money.


    Even on the other side of the ocean, countries on all continents, the Internet is also full of these remarks.


    Someone has started to search for the ancient secrets of cultivation before the Great Flood, and really found some ancient secrets:


    "Huanggang Buddhism Physical Volume"


    "Electromagnetic True Qi Royal Sword Art"


    ...


    It turned out to be some advanced physics and chemistry formulas, as well as calculation problems that made the scalp numb.


    The protagonist in the cheats is a Xiaoming, he is very mysterious, as if it is a venerable mythical **** of ancient times, this sage, sitting and lying, daily life, will evolve into extremely advanced calculations for thinking, as if in Give them these disciples who study to test the effectiveness and ask questions.


    Seeing Xiao Ming''s life, it can evolve into calculations everywhere, and even an apple falling from his head is calculating the speed at which it falls.


    "too frightening!"


    "Isn''t it hard to live like this?"


    They all took a breath.


    Various equations and three-dimensional geometry. Due to the social structure of the planet, it is difficult for ordinary education students to understand this kind of content, except for the scientists like Zhan Yueshi. Even if they graduate from high school, they only learn ordinary addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. Enough for daily life.


    Their life is very easy, most of the study is to cultivate interest and socialize.


    So some people say that this is a sensation.


    But some people think that it may be true, or even an inevitable way: "After all, only by knowing the rules of the world can we embark on that extraordinary path."


    "It''s true! Not to mention others, this Xiaoming is in line with the character of Zhan Yueshi. If he can do this step and explore and study in his daily life, it will be an unprecedented Zhan Yueshi in history!"


    Finally, in this noisy, a teacher of the moon came out to speak.


    "Perhaps, the myth is extraordinary, it is just another form of the Moon Master, who is also well versed in the world."


    "Xiao Ming, in the philosophical theory, observe any mysterious universe in daily life."


    ...


    Countless people were shocked to hear these discussions of the accountant.


    Soon, some people began to study and study, and felt that the existence of this little Ming was just a modest claim that these characters were afraid of being a mysterious ancient fairy. The laws of the universe are teaching the world some laws of the universe.


    Some learning trends have become popular, with tomorrow as a teacher, become a devout disciple, and carefully interpret his calculations.


    But for people who don''t normally touch ordinary people, this is extremely difficult. For ordinary people, it is a rare existence to understand.


    Somewhere in the coastal city, in the community.


    "Oh my god, electromagnetic true Qi Yujian, I even opened the answer to the first question! Xiao Ming''s final speed was 8.6 meters per second." A junior high school student sat in front of the computer.


    Next to him was a thick stack of paper, filled with dense calculation formulas.


    "What, son, did you even calculate the cheats of ancient immortal cultivation?" The mother next to him was very excited. "On the Internet, it''s been a while since Master Zhan Yue!"


    Mother was so excited that she quickly sent messages to the community, and the group burst.


    "What!? Your son passed the puzzle of Tomorrow Zun?"


    "This genius appeared in our community? Your son was in junior high school!"


    "My son doesn''t scramble, I have to beat him well! The future era is likely to be different, the beasts are infested, and the catastrophe is coming! We must embark on the path of ancient gods and demons!"


    ...


    Countless people talked, and they were shocked.


    Time flies, no matter how noisy the discussion is, the time will not advance with their subjective consciousness. The time is driving the vast life in the time.


    Soon, a week passed, and finally attracted the day of satellite launch.


    Regardless of the opposition, how to march, tens of thousands of people holding signs, walking around the street to demonstrate, failed to prevent the final launch of the satellite.


    The TV began to broadcast news.


    Two male and female anchors wearing black formal suits ~www.novelhall.com~ are broadcasting, the picture behind them is a huge rocket generator.


    "The terms for landing on the moon have been officially opened. Let me reiterate: In order to ensure the interests of all continents, to prevent the private landing of the moon by the country, and to destroy the friendship between the continents, led by Zhongzhou, we will land on the moon today! Check the back of the moon, Very old heritage!"


    "Let''s witness history!"


    "July 21, leading to the ancient and sacred land of the moon god!"


    "A small step for mankind, a big step for the planet!"


    ...


    Regardless of the myth, how much network noise it caused, after all, it opened up a new era of the universe.


    The satellite lifted off and landed on the origin of the ancient human world-the land of the moon god.


    Countless people finally made a sound:


    "Can we see the ancient moon **** season, humans are looking forward to it!"

 Chapter 786： Long years and no longer protect the homeland

    On this day, schools, units, and schools were suspended.


    Today, it is a leap of civilization on the entire planet. It is about to step out of the planet, face the universe, and truly enter the huge solar system.


    "Oh! Dad! Come out and see the rocket!" A boy shouted in front of the sofa, holding a furry golden canine pet in his arms, "It''s so big! It''s so big!"


    "it has started?"


    In the kitchen, a man was busy, hurriedly emerged from the kitchen, staring at the TV and yelling,


    "Dear little Jack, wait for me, and the mother who went to the room to sleep lazy! Our family watched TV together and witnessed a historic scene!"


    In a blink of an eye, a family of three sat on the sofa, the man stared intently at the TV, muttering,


    "Unfortunately your dad doesn''t have much talent for cultivation, and he is not a person who loves to learn. Those cheats are not well studied... I can only rely on you, my smart little Jack! I will work hard in the future and teach me and Jenny, let me Live longer with your mother and stay young forever!"


    This scene is being staged all over the world,


    The rocket in TV is unimaginably large.


    It looks like a huge dangerous peak, straight into the sky.


    This super-large rocket created by the nine continents, standing on the ground, is nearly a hundred times the size of an ordinary rocket on earth.


    This is a contemporary world-class miracle creation comparable to the pyramid of land and the tomb of the entropy in recent years!


    Named: Kyushu Interstellar Rocket!


    Their technology is derived from the basic knowledge of the Ishdar people. The technology of landing on the moon has long been mature, and it has even been exaggerated to the extreme.


    It is only because of various political reasons and a combination of factors that has caused delay to this day.


    Bang!


    With the huge flame spray, the rolling fire waves burned the ground, and the bottom of the rocket seemed to ignite an inverted golden flame mushroom. The rocket slowly flew into the sky, spectacular.


    Soon, it leaped into the sky.


    Through live television, humans in various states on the planet found that in just a few hours, they saw the gust of wind blowing around them.


    This was a wonderful journey, deep into the white clouds and the atmosphere, and finally became completely thin. It started to be dark and slowly entered outer space.


    "It''s actually into outer space!"


    "God, is this the real universe? The world outside our planet is too big and mysterious!"


    ...


    Everyone looked, full of surprise and intoxication.


    Viewpoint conversion, looking back from the universe, is really looking at that blue and vast beautiful planet. Is this the land where they live?


    Poof!


    After flying for a while, the rocket began to disconnect, detached from the void, and a huge arrow floated in the void.


    Bang!


    Nine large man-made continent satellites of various shapes slowly floated out.


    They are UFO-shaped, traditional satellite-shaped, cigar-shaped, and high-hat-shaped, but without exception, they are as huge as a Taishan, magnificent and magnificent, slowly floating in the vast sky, like a steel giant giant made of molten iron. Has a stunning visual sense.


    Wow!


    All leaders of all countries looked at this scene nervously.


    This is a historic moment.


    Although the countries greeted each other with smiles on their faces, saying that they would explore the moon together, but everyone is prepared to have a large number of weapons. If there is a slight disagreement, they will go to war in space and World War II will erupt.


    "It all depends on what is found on the back of the moon! It''s not worth the effort."


    A Zhongzhou leader took a deep breath,


    "On the surface, it is common exploration and sharing, the common assets of mankind, but the specific lunar landing plan is only known to their highest decision-makers."


    "At the same time, what are those magical creatures that revive and claim to be in ancient prehistoric times is surprising and much more guarded."


    ...


    Nine satellites are flying to the moon.


    Soon, some astronauts directly connected to a special rope and walked out of the spaceship, exposing their entire bodies in the vast universe, slowly drifting, throwing them in the air like a kite, with an intoxicated look,


    "Ah! Is this the universe?"


    They can naturally walk in the vacuum universe.


    After all, it was originally a vacuum creature, although this vacuum pressure is also extremely bad for them, and it is more comfortable to live in the air.


    ...


    At this time, a bunch of ants in Yuanqinghua hiding in a satellite.


    Relying on him alone, with a group of descendants of the fifth and sixth order beasts, although it is a vacuum creature, it is still very difficult to land on the moon. It is inevitable to make a rocket ride to the moon.


    It took a while to fly, and it was about to reach the moon.


    "Get started!"


    Wow!


    His group of small ants flew quietly away from the satellite and came into the vast universe, and his body was extremely huge in an instant.


    He turned into a handsome humanoid youth, dressed in a black robe, dressed very handsomely, and wandered in the vast universe with several equally handsome young people.


    Their body shape at this time is normal size or human form.


    It is the state of Pangu Zhenshen.


    The essential principle of Pangu Zhenshen is to continuously expand the flesh and blood and turn into a giant in the sky. It can expand into any shape naturally, and they expand into a human shape in front of them.


    That''s what he said...formed!


    "This is the secret of the ancient gods and beasts. Seventy-two changes can be turned into giants and ants, forming the truth of man!"


    "Because the body is an ant, it can expand and deform casually, otherwise, how can it shrink as a giant? It does not conform to the laws of matter at all."


    He pondered, constantly making screenshots for live broadcasting, and at the same time felt that this time the space moon landing, there was the atmosphere of the Soviet Union and the United States competing for the moon landing in the last century.


    far away.


    Suddenly, the satellites observed these young men.


    The operators in the entire satellite were shocked in an instant, and the scene before them was unimaginable.


    "God, what is that?"


    "Humanity?"


    "How come suddenly?"


    "Teleport."


    In front of the TV, countless people were also shocked.


    Who dares to imagine that there are really mythical creatures that suddenly appear and linger in the void?


    "This wave pretends to be okay, after all. The space teleportation array is an ability that God can only use... Almost, I started to do it." Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath and suddenly expanded again.


    Bang!


    In the lonely and deep universe, these human figures suddenly expanded again, and turned into a venerable beast, covered in black iron scales, with sharp edges and corners like ancient trees, with a strong sense of power, majestic atmosphere, floating in the universe .


    "Oh my god!"


    "what is that!?"


    "From human beings, the body has become numerous and numerous, becoming a beast?"


    "That''s their identity?"


    "This does not conform to the laws of matter at all!"


    Looking at the live broadcast of the universe captured on TV, everyone was so shocked that his scalp burst.


    Countless Master Zhanyue was trembling with fear, looking at the screen intently,


    "Incredible, simply incredible!"


    "The Age of Mythology!"


    "God, it is an ancient beast symbolizing auspiciousness!"


    ...


    Yuan Qinghua is very satisfied, all he wants is this effect.


    His plan was simple: when he landed on the moon, he secretly mixed on a satellite to ride a wave of hitchhikers, and then appeared to cause a wave of shock, and then cut off the moment, first to explore the mysterious moon, get the treasure, and drift away.


    Perfect plan.


    "Rush!"


    He took the lead and quickly exploded in speed, surpassing the satellite.


    In an instant, it directly landed on the surface of the moon, on a crater, but suddenly looked up, goose bumps rose.


    "what is that?"


    In the sky, countless horror cosmic behemoths coming from the sky, hiding their bodies with their consciousness, are also slowly drifting over. At this time, it seems that the time is right, and it is about to fall.


    It turned out to be a semi-element creature with all kinds of fire, electricity, water, and daily energy wrapped around it!


    They had wounds all over the body, and they may have fought each other in the process of coming, and finally reached an agreement, wanting to destroy those humans, and then study the product of the land of the moon god.


    "???


    His face was black.


    The opposite target is a human satellite. He ran fast and slammed into the muzzle first.


    After all, if it is accidental, it is almost impossible to arrive at the same time as the moon landing of mankind, unless these mysterious creatures of the universe deliberately calculated the time. At this time, they will arrive at the same time to block humanity.


    "Hello--" He just tried to communicate.


    boom!


    In an instant, countless rays of light bloomed, and various tactics blew up.


    "Come into the space inside me!" Yuan Qinghua yelled suddenly, and a few strange beasts next to him entered in an instant. Yuan Qinghua was able to block the next second, and was instantly hit and flew.


    boom!


    The battle erupted instantly.


    Yuan Qinghua, as a seventh-order Heavenly Emperor, was instantly besieged by several super-sized monsters.


    Even if his fighting skills are extremely rich, as the champion of the elite PVP fighting game, he is an extremely powerful fighting genius, far beyond the no-nothing wild road opposite, and these big men were instantly beaten alive!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    He felt as if he was hit by an aircraft carrier. The whole body of the four giants did not look like a body. The fake Panguzhen body flickered out and flew out.


    Rumble!


    The speed is unimaginable.


    ? ? ?


    At this time, the satellites of the nine continents, looking at this flying beast, rushed back at a faster speed than before, and flew back directly, and they were instantly dumbfounded.


    However, I saw this meagre divine thought that didn''t look like the first one:


    "Quick walk...Quick walk...that''s not what we can resist...I have passed other companions away at the cost of my last life..."


    "Humanity of the later generations... I wait, this was the mount and guardian beast of the ancient emperor...I wanted to catch up with you before the battle...opened a blood path...but never thought..."


    "Ah~~"


    It uttered a mournful cry from the beast, the huge corpse flew out instantly, the tragedy was dim, and the mind was farther and farther away,


    "The other party... is getting stronger... yes, those opponents who destroyed the ancient human civilization... this era is irresistible... this time the ancient heritage... can only be given to them... "


    boom!


    The four do not fly out like a beast.


    In the end, it stopped in the silent universe, staring blankly at a corner of the void, and at the last moment of life, it suddenly began to whisper, as if to see its master Vague...


    Wow


    A heavenly earthly existence, as if crossing a long river of time, revealed its true body in the world, like a miracle, gently embracing this broken beast into his arms,


    "Woo~~"


    The mythical animal murmured for the last time, revealing a baby-like gentle smile, "Eternal years, between the world, Ming Zun, I finally completed my mission to protect the host''s battlefield."


    "The years are long and we can no longer protect our homeland."


    It completely lost its vitality.


    boom! ¡ª¡ª


    When this word fell, everyone was shocked.


    "This...." The astronauts of the nine satellites opened their pupils and lay down on the window, watching the corpses floating away from the universe, without any breath of life.


    "Ooooooo~~"


    In the live broadcast on TV, countless people stared at this scene, and their hearts thundered.


    "Mom, Dad!"


    Jack shouted, crying on the knees of his parents sitting in front of the sofa.


    The same situation is staged on all continents.


    Everyone was silent, and the body of the dead monster was broken, floating in the void, and a strong and extremely violent and uneasy war was disseminated.


    "Before, Yingkou''s falling dragon and Qilin''s warning had been sad."


    "And today..."


    At this moment, everyone was in a trance, as if seeing an image of ancient times.


    A majestic figure of the Godless King~www.novelhall.com~The divine majesty is so dazzling that it can''t be looked directly at.


    But an earth-shattering war broke out, the masters of these mythical beasts died, and these mythical beasts silently guarded the future humans...


    "Damn!"


    Countless people were sorrowful and angry, so angry that they clenched their fists.


    But the next second, they replaced fear.


    Because it is terrible, the life of those mysterious super beasts is exaggerated to such a terrible power. It is a giant...


    "We humans are going to be finished..."


    "Me and tens of thousands of people marched in demonstrations and banned the launch of satellites. Sure enough, we will face great misfortune!"


    Countless people looked at the corpses floating in the sky, moved and angry, maybe this day will be the end of humanity of this planet.

 Chapter 787： Big

    In all continents, in the face of the emergency and sudden landing on the moon, an online meeting was immediately held.


    "Found alien creatures and are rushing to the moon!"


    "Before, sunspot observations felt abnormal, and there might be unknown mysterious creatures. Unfortunately, we didn''t notice it except the sun. We can''t observe the surface of other planets. After all, they are liquid planets, and we can''t see what lives under the energy ocean. ...In the solar system, it is likely that we are not the only civilization!"


    "The universe is huge, we are not the only one, is this strange?"


    ...


    The leaders of countless countries discussed.


    "Those beasts, who are the first to explore the way for us, are indeed the friendly side. If we arrive first and suffer an ambush in an instant, I am afraid that we will encounter misfortune with great probability!"


    "Really, protect this land for us."


    They were touched.


    "Those mysterious cosmic creatures that possess extraordinary powers will choose to land on the moon with us at the same time. I am afraid that they have also been discovered. There is an ancient moon **** season, leaving a civilization inscription, and our same goal!"


    "You mean?"


    "Yes, according to the angle of observation, as extraterrestrial life, they will always see only the back of the moon, because the front of the moon is always facing the continent of our planet..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    This is a bold and extremely reasonable guess.


    They received half of the inheritance, and extraterrestrial civilizations also received the other half of the inheritance.


    "Then, according to their situation, the inscription on the back of the moon is their system--a kind of individual cultivation system!"


    "You mean, our lunar master, observe the technology obtained by the moon, their lunar master, observe the extraordinary of the moon?"


    "Yes! In front of us, in space, the civilizations of both sides have collided completely. Our goal is the back of the moon, and their goal is the front of the moon!"


    ...


    The leaders present are extremely intelligent people.


    From this very short scene, I saw the opponent''s goal and details, and even if I didn''t see the back of the moon, I also knew what terrible heritage was inscribed on the inscription on the back of the moon.


    Someone looked around,


    "Leaders of all continents, humanity is already on the verge of destruction. Faced with this matter, we have only two options, the first is war, and the second is retreat!"


    "How could it retreat? Escape for a while, I can''t escape for a lifetime, it''s already on the moon, to our planet is just in the blink of an eye... Where can I escape? What''s more, if we retreat, the other party got our inscription , With two great inheritances, we will be completely unable to resist!"


    "war?"


    "Seconded!"


    "Everyone, take out all your non-civilian hidden technology!"


    "I know you must put all the cards on the satellite and want to fight against other states!"


    "I personally think that we must have the power of a battle, and each side will get half of the heritage....Which one is stronger is weaker, but it depends on the genius of each civilization, which can be deduced and understand to what extent."


    "Will our civilized Moon Diver be defeated?"


    "We have enough confidence in our wisdom and in our development and perfection!"


    ...


    At this time, human beings in the states of the entire planet, billions of people, panicking while watching TV.


    How can human technology stop the terrible civilization?


    But the next second, the two presenters of the TV station said:


    "Don''t panic, everybody, we are civilized, we have a powerful fighting force, and we are not afraid of that special extraterrestrial civilization!"


    "Please believe our national strength!"


    "Please be proud of our country!"


    ...


    In the stunned crowd, the huge cigar-shaped, high-hat-shaped, flying saucer-shaped giant satellite suddenly deformed into a huge spaceship mothership, a famous mech warrior, and flew out of the hatch in large numbers, forming an extremely huge ''S cosmic force, slowly heading towards the eyes.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, in the universe, the two sides directly confront each other.


    The giant elemental creature of extraordinary civilization collides with the warriors of technological civilization, as if it is a contest between two civilizations, Star Wars.


    The mechanical armor, although controlled by ordinary people, has an outbreak of combat power with the level of the emperor. It instantly seems like a group of small ants began to siege a mountain.


    The glory of terror bloomed brilliantly, all kinds of visions broke out, and all the people in front of the TV were extremely amazed. It turned out that their country was hidden so terrible, and it had exaggerated fighting power.


    "what!"


    "The human beings of our time are still powerful!"


    "Those ancient beasts that guard us, guard this land, this time we will guard you..."


    Countless people clenched their fists in front of the TV.


    ...


    ...


    Yuan Qinghua ran quietly.


    The huge body disappeared, and the body slipped away silently. "It''s really going out and hitting ghosts, how can there be such a huge super life body, waiting for humans... Those humans are estimated to be over, I sold before I left. A wave of favors warned them..."


    There is no tearful Qiong Yao''s bitter drama in this world.


    The material level has developed too fast, resulting in a lack of spiritual level, just like the China of the last century, where people are full of trust, so they got the trick in an instant.


    "But it seems that it''s about to develop. This piece of pure land has recently begun to show phone scams." Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath and slowly turned her head to look behind her, suddenly startled.


    "Lying trough..." The satellite started to deform, fighting against the exaggerated creatures.


    Yuan Qinghua was very ignorant, and did not expect these human beings to hide so deeply, just landed on the moon, thinking that similar to the 1950s and 60s of the last century, who knows to have such exaggerated black technology.


    "However, I found a terrifying fact." He took a deep breath and silently landed on the forum.


    ...


    Spore Evolution Forum.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t think of their perfect plan and fell short of work.


    "Fortunately, the blue and white wit, this drama enters the scene in an instant..."


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    "There is no resilience at this moment."


    "It''s worthy of being the big guy in the player, and it is so true that the drama is really true. (laughs and cry)


    "The film emperor was born."


    "No, it is estimated that there is much beating in the human race. At that time, Yuan Qinghua and Bai Xiaojun were arrested to have children, and the drama was already deep in the bone marrow."


    ...


    But at this time, Yuan Qinghua came out to speak urgently:


    Screenshots,


    A picture of a cell.


    Screenshots,


    The appearance of each elemental creature.


    "This is the huge biological cells that I took to seize the opportunity to get those energetic bodies in the process of being beaten. Just look at what is special."


    At first glance, everyone was completely calm.


    In particular, the group of players in the six-round reincarnation discovered the fastest biological structures the most quickly, and they were directly forced.


    "Isn''t this similar to the cell structure of that big octopus?"


    "It''s impossible, is it the ancestor of the big octopus family?"


    "But how could it be a half-element creature?"


    "If you ask, you will know, the players of the six reincarnations, hurry up, urgent situation!"


    ...


    Six reincarnations, in the Grand Canyon.


    The big octopus has been turned into a dead fat house octopus, quietly lying on his stomach to play the tablet.


    A group of players came to ~www.novelhall.com~ and handed him a batch of pictures, "We found a creature that is suspected of your family, look at it."


    The big octopus was stunned and looked at the picture. It suddenly felt that it was his biological cell structure.


    But according to his inheritance memory, their family and race are all in the same form. The ancient inheritance of tens of thousands of years has no branches at all. How can there be a family of elements?


    what is the problem?


    It was ignorant on the spot, and the whole person collapsed completely towards the world.


    "Is it your ancestor, or something?" the player asked.


    The big octopus was completely ignorant, thinking for a long time, Na Na said: "I, I don''t know... after all, I am a small turtle in the countryside, maybe this is in the center of a highly developed world, and there is an ancient ancestor of our family. ."


    Several players shook their heads in an instant, and resented them in a hateful way, scolding, "Cultivate quickly, break through the gods and then sense the clan, and then take other clan of your clan to find these ancient ancestors and recognize the ancestors."

 Chapter 788： Earth shocked

    They grieved over this unfortunate big octopus, and were indignant.


    Such descendants who do not even know their ancestors and genealogy know that they are unfilial children at a glance, and they are very indifferent to others.


    "What to do, Big Octopus can''t ask anything at all."


    "How do you explain to the master of Yuanqinghua?"


    They whispered to each other. After all, they mixed with Yuan and Qinghua. Now people leave and mix better, and they enter the world of heaven and earth, saying that they must not mix with him later.


    After all, the class system is already obvious:


    The Wizarding Community-Six Reincarnations-Spore Evolution Sand Table-All Heavens and Realms.


    They are still in six reincarnations, the second echelon, but it is very likely that they will be able to "test the heavens" in the future. After all, who has no confidence in themselves? I feel like a wizard.


    Someone shook the root of the tree and said: "According to my opinion, it is probably the ancestor of the ancient times. It is normal to have connections between the heavens and the realms... We encountered a big octopus on this side, and there, we encountered Mysterious similar creature."


    "Obviously more powerful! People can sink and float in the sun and Mercury, but what about big octopuses? Can they only float around and swim in the ocean on the surface of the sun, not turned into charcoal-burned octopuses?"


    Some people say that after all, the keyboard sage per capita has some vision.


    The big octopus nodded quickly, surprised and joyous, "I didn''t expect that my ancestor was so powerful! Obviously our family is backward and remote, and the times can''t keep up."


    It also feels terrible.


    I still have such a powerful distant family! ? When the practice is powerful, it can rise and fall in the energy storm in the universe, which is terrible.


    Why doesn''t it know?


    It seems that it is really behind the times.


    It became more and more convinced that it was really a small turtle in the country.


    I always thought that I was the strongest emperor in history. It turned out that I was just watching the sky in a well. Even my ancestors were so powerful in this world.


    It felt full of happiness.


    "Then it''s settled, another day, let''s take you to recognize the ancestors." Xu is seeing the excited look of the big octopus, a player patted the big octopus on the shoulder with relief.


    ...


    ...


    Soon, the Spore Evolution Forum.


    Yuan Qinghua got feedback information:


    "The big octopus really said, according to his own genealogy, is that his ancestor? Are you still going to recognize the ancestor?"


    He carefully calculated the cause and effect before and after, and felt that it was of great significance.


    After all, the huge creatures of those planets in this universe are obviously some kind of powerful super race, which has multiplied, and history may have been in this galaxy for a long time.


    The big octopus may really be a descendant of this universe.


    He thought about it and declared on the Internet:


    "Everyone, this situation is too difficult now. The two tigers are fighting each other. The extraordinary VS technology and the space war are equivalent to the two ends of the moon heritage. I don''t know who wins and who loses."


    "After all, everyone wants to occupy the moon and observe the inscription above... Besides, the two sides have great advantages, huge energy, and invincible fighting power, just like adults fighting against mosquito swarms...but small and small The advantage is that the practice speed is fast, the cycle is short, you can get together a large area, hundreds of thousands of ants bite the elephant, and then divide the energy of the opposite side!"


    Everyone naturally knows the benefits of dividing up energy, and refers to the big octopus.


    There is one more important thing.


    Large body is naturally good, invincible of the same rank.


    However, cultivation is slow in one level, and others are quick in cultivation, crushing your realm, and high-level to low-level, you are a huge potion of energy.


    "Now, those technological mechas have pushed the mass-produced ants to their limits to see who has the advantage... I plan to watch on the sidelines."


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Yuan Qinghua began to watch.


    Bang!


    This battle has fought for more than a day.


    The nuclear-powered mechanical armor, as if it is infinite in power, is controlled by intelligent AI, and the other giants and monsters on the opposite side have terrifying endurance.


    Countless people are watching on the TV station.


    Tired of watching and falling asleep on the sofa, waking up and watching again.


    The more you look at the more you are afraid, you see some bad signs.


    "Mechanical, how can you beat the flesh?"


    "Yeah, those machines crashed one by one, but the flesh and blood of others were injured, and the wounds healed quickly!" In the bar, a group of blonde foreigners shouted, a pile of wine bottles on the ground, looking at the height Big screen.


    "Oh! Luna season is on! The other party''s resilience is too strong, the machinery is dead! Although the energy and power can guarantee the battery life, it is exploded, and the battery life is useless.... This way, we want Was burned out!"


    ...


    They felt that the disaster was coming. After all, every time a mechanical armor crashed, they saw the people''s bitterness. That is all a state-level secret weapon.


    The TV is still broadcasting:


    "The war ahead, the mechanical armor, has crashed more than 30%!"


    "All countries are convening an emergency meeting and are mobilizing all the hidden mechanical armor reserves of various countries. They are using hidden spare small rockets to send them to space one by one to support the front line!"


    ...


    A lot of heart-healing agents are injected into everyone''s heart, but everyone knows that this symptom does not cure the problem.


    At this time, the TV host is still broadcasting:


    "At the same time, various countries are launching the second emergency response plan, the super secret new weapon that surpasses the moon-prone transcontinental missile-the super sun-provision weapon, is being launched, don''t worry."


    On TV, you can see some special pictures.


    "Suppression weapons other than Moonfall weapons?"


    "Sunrise weapons, what is that?"


    "Unimaginable!"


    "Does the two weapons represent the sun and the moon?"


    The whole nation was slightly uplifted and full of anticipation.


    Yuan Qinghua frowned when she saw this, and curled deeper.


    "New weapons beyond nuclear weapons?"


    "These countries are super deep! Weapons have been secretly developed beyond nuclear bombs? Start World War II at any time? Too ruthless!"


    At this moment, he stopped, not knowing whether to broadcast live or not.


    The weapons of this era are already very advanced, surpassing the earth.


    But it is also very suitable for modern earth learning.


    This civilization is different from the age of the Ishudaals who far surpassed the earth.


    They can learn, they can even copy their scientific and technological civilization, get design drawings and principles, and quickly understand that they will have an amazing impact on the real world!


    "Forget it."


    He took a deep breath, measured it several times, and chose to live.


    "Lying trough? Big brother live broadcast?"


    "Don''t let it go, the rogue nations copied it and paid it back?"


    "666, brush your rocket!"


    ...


    Some research institutes in various backgrounds are constantly rewarding, the rockets are constantly on fire, and their eyes are staring at this scene, a group of scientists are already studying this extraterrestrial space war.


    "Beyond nuclear weapons?"


    "How is it possible! Even if our civilization is low, we already know a lot of principles and even all kinds of advanced speculations. At present, basically, we can''t find more powerful destructive weapons than this!" Stubborn scientists don''t believe it .


    "Do not allow you to believe it, this is a powerful planetary civilization, we can hardly imagine their weapons!" Some people scolded.


    In a mess,


    "Even, let us study, the next stage of nuclear weapons!"


    They swallowed and the scene was silent.


    Everyone knows how terrible this is!


    It¡¯s not those illusory blood vessel exercises that are really relevant to real interests. For a country or even an era, it¡¯s enough to change too much.


    at this time.


    I saw the TV in the picture, and all the continents of the planet, a special unmanned aircraft appeared together, forming a fleet to take off.


    "What''s the matter with these planes?"


    "It seems that no weapon system is loaded?"


    "It looks very special! It is more like a crumpled paper ball, is it some kind of advanced material similar to memory metal?"


    In just half an hour, the planes of various countries actually flew directly out of the thin atmosphere, and the paper planes of various countries actually merged invisible, like a bat, and they began to stretch their wings~www.novelhall.com~The plane is like a A small umbrella, and then quickly buckle between the umbrellas to form a larger umbrella, and then enter the outer layer of the shell that has disappeared from the surface, revealing the inner.


    It turned out to be a transparent glass plane, quickly forming a huge glass mirror.


    "It''s a magnifying glass?!"


    "Oh my God!"


    "God! Unimaginable!"


    Countless scientists looked at the mirror in the atmosphere and exclaimed loudly, they had already noticed.


    Their faces began to panic. At this moment, it seemed to see a vast giant of the cosmic mythology of a great shore in space, holding a magnifying glass, facing the creatures on the earth...


    This feeling is very shocking, like a naughty child squatting in the sun, holding a magnifying glass, gathering sunlight, illuminating a tiny ant on a globe.


    And ants are cities on earth.

 Chapter 789： Change of pattern

    oom!


    It cannot be said at all that this converges into a huge glass concave mirror.


    Wow la la--


    Quickly gather sunlight in the atmosphere, a thin circular arc shadow, covering the lower half of Oceania, adjust the angle to converge on the ground at a point on the north and south.


    Poof!


    A huge white beam of light traversed the planet''s atmosphere and converged on a point on the ground.


    Bang!


    It is a special military secret base deep in the mountains. It is a refracting metal mirror with huge special materials, which directly refracts the white sun rays falling on the earth back into the universe.


    Whoo!


    It instantly fell near the moon and penetrated a vast and terrifying universe creature.


    Hiss~~


    That cosmic creature screamed loudly.


    Everyone suddenly felt confident and watched the TV yelling,


    "Is this the sunburst weapon?"


    "Galactic-level super weapon! It''s terrible!"


    ...


    Forums on earth, it is crazy to see this scene.


    Everyone was shocked and felt a new world opened.


    "Those special paper-ball glass planes fly up into the sky, forming a magnifying glass placed outside the earth?"


    "The magnifying glass looks like a child playing house, but it''s really scary! You know, standing on the ground, slap the magnifying glass, it can already ignite the paper, and the side of the hiding place, with the size of a casserole, can cook. It burns people alive, so huge, still in the universe..."


    "This magnifying glass, with an eyepiece area of ??more than fifty square kilometers, stands in the sky. Because the unknown is high enough, the occlusion shadow is expanding, and it feels that it is almost blocking the sun of a small continent..."


    "Destroy the Death Star!"


    "In these countries, black technology is too ruthless! It is estimated that these''sunrise weapons'', as soon as the world war broke out, these planes were sent to the sky instantly, and their rays did not have the so-called missile orbit at all, and they were no longer afraid of being guided by missile defense systems. Interception, magnifying glass, instantaneous pointing where to hit, air-to-ground strike, true sanctification of the Sun God!


    ...


    They were all dumbfounded.


    It was shocking.


    It''s too good!


    What is clean energy?


    This is called clean energy!


    The principle seems very simple, converging light, but in fact it needs a strong technical background to realize the universe magnifying glass.


    Not only can you fight against each other within the planet, but on the ground, you can install a reflective mirror, and you can reflect it and hit the invaders in outer space.


    It''s so exciting!


    It''s so cool.


    Extraordinary war technology!


    Right now, the nine continent countries are really desperately trying to form all the mirror planes in Kyushu into an unprecedented mirror sun weapon.


    Gangster group.


    Everyone was shocked and surprised by this civilization, they had their own unique weapon system.


    "This kind of momentary focus, converging a little bit, the ordinary eighth-order true gods may not be able to resist!" Mengmei shouted, "Copy copy! Copy quickly! Our earth can also resist the invasion of the eighth order true god! 1 Can kill each other in an instant!


    Qiu Mingshan speeds up, "The premise is that the true **** is a fool who can''t run."


    ...


    On TV, it is still being broadcast, and the majestic voice of the host gives a sense of relief:


    "Everyone, among our nine states, we have a total of 73 daily strikes. Due to the positive position of the planet, we can only use the reflection mirrors at 27 locations in the northern hemisphere. They all require special materials. Can be built and destroyed once used!"


    "Because these mirrors will be overheated at high temperature in an instant, without being repaired in a short time, it is likely that they will not be reflected after the second use and will break the ground at high temperature in an instant!"


    ...


    Everyone is boiling.


    This number reassured them, because those monsters that invaded the moon were only more than ten.


    Poof!


    Those planes in the sky were quickly wrapped again by a black shell, and turned into a huge arc wall without refraction. The angle of deflection was slightly calculated to calculate the refractive index. Then, the black curtain was opened again to reveal the transparent glass body.


    Poof!


    A huge beam of funnel shape converges on some land on the planet.


    Instant refraction.


    The second glare traversed the atmosphere of the planet, flew into the universe, and instantly penetrated the head of the second beast!


    Roar! !


    There was a roar of tears.


    Those monsters, completely afraid, began to retreat quickly.


    They hid in the back of the moon and then flew back along the back of the moon.


    "Can''t stop it!"


    "Hahaha, they are smart, hiding behind the moon and running!"


    "Dad, we are amazing!"


    On the black sofa, little Jack hugs his parents and is full of joy.


    There is no doubt that this war is a victory for mankind!


    "Humans have never been so close to death!"


    A professor shouted and walked out of the university, shouting at the students in the entire dormitory, "We should be glad, we have witnessed an era!"


    An excited accountant posted an excited post:


    "This is the wisdom weapon of our planet! There is no doubt that we have embarked on our own path of civilization from the ancient inscriptions! This is our unique weapon!"


    ...


    Everyone was excited.


    Their planet is itself a turret, sniper the cosmic civilization creatures close by!


    Soon, the continents began to organize the mechanical armor and dragged the two huge bodies back.


    Although their size is not too big, their lifespan and practice time are far less than the big octopus, but the two together also have half the size of the big octopus, which is terrifying and huge energy, but unfortunately, most of their bodies are actually It is the gathering of energy, accompanied by death, like a shriveled balloon, withering quickly.


    But it still has huge energy and unimaginable research value.


    "Damn, the next kill may have special means to gather energy in advance, otherwise after death, these half energies quickly dissipated, it is a pity!" One leader laughed.


    The blue and white eyeballs of Yuan Yuan are rolling, and they are also eager to try.


    But at this time, UU reading www.uukanshu.com changed students.


    Suddenly, inside the moon, a bunch of small humans barely visible, holding a special metal rod and using it as a power source, constantly blasting energy bullets with the metal rod, as if using technology and extraordinary energy to combine those machines The armor was destroyed in an instant!


    boom!


    They quickly dragged two giant creatures into the moon.


    Seeing this scene, the leaders of all continents were instantly anxious, "Where are the creatures? Even living inside the moon, attacking us behind us?"


    The praying mantis catches the cicada, with the carduelis behind.


    Can they be angry?


    They roared, but saw their mechanical armor all destroyed and loot looted.


    The small size of the opponent, the Sun Pro weapons cannot be attacked at all.


    :. :

 Chapter 790： The truth of ancient times, I can’t hide it from me

    At this time, this war was eventually caught by mantis.


    However, on the network of the Spore Evolution Forum, everyone is not entangled in this, but is too shocked by that new weapon!


    Even the scientists looked slightly changed.


    I have to admit that their new weapons are very powerful, and they have too many advantages.


    With a huge magnifying glass over fifty ordinary kilometers focusing, the temperature of the beam that erupted in an instant may very well reach hundreds of millions of degrees, and the temperature in the core zone of the nuclear explosion is no different.


    What does this correspond to?


    Always carry a beam of nuclear explosion center temperature.


    At the same time, it is an infinite energy weapon without any loss and can be launched indefinitely.


    But on these two points, the nuclear weapons that destroy and destroy the heavy polluted land have already been suspended. It is terrible to know the manufacturing cost of each nuclear weapon.


    This is a celestial weapon. With the help of natural power and infinite energy, it is the most terrifying.


    At the same time, the more terrible point is that unlike the various nuclear weapons of intercontinental missiles, the possibility of being intercepted by anti-missile detection in flight. This kind of instantaneous attack strikes, there is no launch orbit at all, and the strategic significance is terrifying.


    There is no time for you to respond.


    Even if enough time is given, a continent can be completely destroyed, because the energy is unlimited, and it can be irradiated and swept across.


    This is simply the sword of Damocles hanging above my head in mythology.


    Some people in the institute discussed, "The only shortcoming is the destruction of the beam passing through the atmosphere, but the atmosphere of the planet in front of us is weak, it doesn''t matter, but what about our planet?"


    "If the light beam is concentrated at a point, it is similar to a line passing through a layer of cloth instantly. It should be very low for the destruction and evaporation through the atmosphere... The environmental pollution power of nuclear weapons must be much lower."


    "The specific environmental impact will also need to be tested."


    "But in fact, our current technology can''t do it at all. Like Dyson Ball, it needs huge support for science and technology! It belongs to a future technology!"


    A scientist took a deep breath.


    What is Dyson Ball?


    In principle, it is a power station that surrounds the sun, very simple.


    What about this?


    The principle of the magnifying glass is very similar and simple.


    "They are cellophane **** that can fly directly out of the atmosphere, and our actual technology can soon be achieved. We can only rely on rockets to continuously feed into the universe. According to the current technology, it is conservatively estimated that it will take decades. Thousands of wealth!"


    "Assembling in the universe outside the atmosphere is also a hassle, and our special materials are also a problem. We can''t do that kind of special glass magnifier, we can only make a mirror...


    In fact, if you make a mirror, nano is a good choice. High-purity nano does indeed oxidize continuously on the earth, which is very fragile, but there is no such problem in the universe... nano has a good reflectivity and low density. Relatively ideal space mirror material. "


    They have used the current level of scientific and technological knowledge to discuss the possibility of this skydome weapon.


    The discussion was hot.


    But the next second, a scientist yelled, "Hey! Friends! Look at these netizens, what did they discover!!!? Netizens seem to have discovered the unbelievable secret."


    Everyone was startled and speechless in an instant.


    So what the fuss is called.


    What can these netizens find?


    Difficulty. Their level is higher than themselves?


    They look at this suppression-level celestial weapon farther than they do?


    They kept shaking their heads and felt very speechless, but the next second they looked at their discussion at random, and someone''s bold speech was instantly shocked.


    "His tone is exaggerated, would it be known that there are more than us scientists who have been working for many years?"


    The whole of them hastened to follow the network.


    At this time, the Internet is very lively, because not only these scientists are discussing, but also the netizens are having a very lively discussion.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Everyone, from this weapon, I discovered the truth of the history of ancient Chinese mythology! This is the ancient mystery in the depths of history, the mystery of the inevitable development of the Buddhism, the earth and the gods, and it will have an effect on our future extraordinary civilization. To the crucial influence, the true secret of this weapon, you may be surprised if you say it!"


    Netizens: "?????"


    What do you mean?


    They don''t understand it at all. Although the development of a crackdown-level weapon after a nuclear weapon seems terrifying, what is the relationship with ancient mythology?


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "You are too young, listen to me and talk about it (Little Sunflower Father''s class starts.jpg)"


    Everyone was waiting for him to speak.


    But he just didn''t speak.


    All of a sudden there was silence and toothache. Is this animal king **** still appetizing?


    "father!"


    "Dad! Let''s start the class!"


    ...


    But soon, some unruly people on the Internet spoke.


    Qiu Mingshan was very satisfied with the speed, "Cough cough, let me sort out the ancient Chinese civilization technology. According to our existing speculations, the history of this online game, cough, we will talk about the background of the online game, please do not set Into reality...the ancient Buddhas and Taos on our planet originated from their special nuclear weapons...that was the budding era of Buddhas and Taos, then in the heyday, what repression level will appear on this planet What about weapons?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    It is impossible, it is similar to this planet.


    After the nuclear bomb suppression weapon, is it the celestial phenomenon suppression weapon?


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "This is the history of civilization development on this planet. I personally think that it can be used for reference. They also experienced the age of nuclear weapons before they reached the age of astronomy... Maybe our present future will also experience this process. , When we have the ability to build, we will build."


    He means:


    The civilization development of the planet in front of us is a nuclear weapon, which has evolved into a celestial weapon.


    So ancient China, also a nuclear weapon, evolved into a celestial weapon, and even the future of the earth, may also experience this process... Does he think it is a necessity for the development of civilization?


    Will the development of civilization change from individual nuclear weapons to manipulative natural weapons?


    The crowd did not speak, listen to what he said.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "So, if this theory is put into ancient China? We can combine history. If we say that the era of nuclear weapons is the germination of Buddhism and Taoism, they discovered nuclear fission and energy appeared, which allowed them to practice... .So the sky weapon should be the pinnacle...the pinnacle of Buddhism and Taoism, what kind of picture do you think?"


    They thought about it for a long time, and felt that there were so many denominations, countless powers, and many heaven and earth.


    Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed: ¡°Then, let¡¯s think about it again. We just arrived in the six reincarnations. There is no nuclear radiation. How do we practice? We have no way to practice! We can only think of ways to make reactors! To get a lot of relics..."


    Everyone was shocked!


    Yes, they did not practice at the time, so there was no radiation in ancient times, how did you practice?


    You can''t build a reactor all the time.


    Xu Zhi was also stunned, "It is indeed so, how did the ancient Chinese people cultivate?"


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "The ancient earth had very low radiation. They should have been trained in a reactor, collide with particles and release fission reactions such as energy, but you can¡¯t always manufacture that way? This method is very primitive. But Earth, how can this planet sustain its energy...?"


    Everyone was stunned by this question, similar to the celestial weapon in front of them, using a magnifying glass?


    In an instant, all the goose bumps rose.


    The conditions of the earth are not suitable for cultivation, this method in front of...


    It is indeed the only way!


    Qiu Mingshan laughed quickly: "Everyone, I have already thought of it. They must have used celestial weapons to gather the thin solar radiation and energy for cultivation....You know, the magnifying glass is focused, you don¡¯t focus into one Point, but focus into an aperture, then this aperture is not full of energy?"


    "This kind of place may be an ancient legend that has the power to build a formation~www.novelhall.com~ Absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon, the heaven and earth aura of ¡®Dongtianfudi¡¯, practice in it, a thousand miles a day!¡±


    hole! day! blessing! Ground!


    Everyone''s mind was buzzing, as if they saw a piece of ancient mythology.


    The history of the development of civilization is indeed the case. Like radiation weapons, then astronomical weapons, it also corresponds to ancient China. In the early days, Buddhism and Taoism flourished.


    And it¡¯s clear that a magnifying glass is used on the planet¡¯s head...


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Everyone, we think that ancient times are too complicated. Buddha is a radiant Buddha. True Qi is true Qi. They are all literally meaning! And what about "East Heaven and Earth"? Ancient legends, the essence of the sun and the moon. How to converge really literally?"


    "With a magnifying glass!"


    boom!


    The mouse of all netizens is tightly grasped, the blood in the whole body is boiling, and the heart is bumping in the chest as if it is about to fly.

 Chapter 791： Recognized

    In the institute, all the scientists seem to have opened a theological door.


    They felt their three views were crushed!


    "Once, a rebellious Chinese student from Guangdong left me, very smart and hardworking. He left my laboratory at that time and did not recognize my research direction. He shouted at me, lord, the times have changed." A white hair The old man murmured, "I was angry first, and then I didn''t believe it. I still adhere to my philosophy until today..."


    The eyes of the scientists looked complicated.


    This is a scientist from their research institute and an authoritative expert in the field of radiation nuclear bombs.


    "Even if you agree, what else can I say?" Someone spoke again, ushering in silence.


    Everyone knows that this old man is notoriously stubborn.


    He is different from others.


    Normally, he often tweeted. As a grumpy old man, he had tweeted strongly when the Buddha and Tao just came out:


    No one knows radiation better than me.


    As a result, he was quickly hit, and those online game players in the six reincarnations made a lot of dumbfounded gadgets: physical Buddha, radiation relic, Tesla Buddha ring, Gatling scepter, all kinds of cutting magnetic sense line....


    Caused him to collapse directly and completely autistic.


    After that, the white-haired old man stopped speaking.


    And now?


    After nuclear weapons, the development of astronomical weapons is like the inevitable development from the Stone Age to the Iron Age... and this corresponds to the era of ancient mythical civilization?


    They have just been deducing, the meaning behind, and the possibility of realization, but now they are a bit superficial.


    "He... has told us!"


    Someone''s face is not calm, continue to read.


    At this moment, the speed of the famous autumn mountain is still full of enthusiasm: "Did you understand now? This is the iteration of civilization, Dyson sphere, magnifying glass, these are the use of cosmic energy, higher cosmic civilization is bound to be so! It literally means, look at it again... hole! sky! spoke! earth! (one word per meal.jpg)"


    hole! day! spoke! Ground!


    On the Internet, everyone¡¯s Zhang Da¡¯s pupils are full of incredible, every word, like a lead hammer, pounded **** the heart.


    Hole, sky...


    Spoke, ground...


    They turned their heads in amazement and looked at the picture.


    The sky uses a magnifying glass to converge the light beam, and opens a big mouth, is it not the sky?


    Radiating the earth, isn''t it the radiating earth?


    Everyone took a breath.


    It seemed that the previous words were all foreshadowing, and it has not completely exploded until now.


    The violent impact at this moment seemed to break the embankment of the dam that was just built, and the overwhelming blood flowed from the blood vessels in all directions, squeezing their hearts! !


    "Dongtianfudi, Dongtianfudi.... It is... literally... a complete construction process!"


    Somewhere in Huaxia University, an old professor who studied ancient Chinese suddenly burst into tears and sat in the office. "Is this... the truth of the history of ancient mythology?"


    "Everywhere."


    In the Seven Realms, in the heavenly court, a verdant verdant green like a jade-like wooden tower rises above the sky dome, and a beautiful woman opens her eyes suddenly, "It turns out so!"


    "What?" Next, apprentice Hu Haihan was startled.


    "If someone tells you that an ancient mythical civilization broke through the sky dome, ushered in the endless vast energy of the sky dome outside the territory, and gathered an energy zone for later generations to practice, do you think it is possible?"


    Hu Haihan thought carefully.


    The power to attract the heavenly dome swayed down to create the supreme holy land. This terrible power must pass through the heavens and the earth, and it is difficult to imagine.


    And, just to continue to maintain such a large array, I am afraid that it will also cost a lot of money.


    Even, perhaps the law of the universe must be distorted, involving power levels of order nine.


    "You don''t know, some ancient myths and legends are covered up by history, but when future generations dig out... it is always amazing, the original is very simple, the road is simple, but it is not too much."


    The mother-in-law sits on a chair and suddenly condenses the moisture in the air, condensing into a transparent magnifying glass, illuminating her own wooden vines,


    "The easiest way to become the most complicated thing is the unimaginable ancient mythological means!"


    laugh!


    The vines gleamed brightly and ignited quickly.


    Hu Haihan looked at that magnifying glass and suddenly thought of something, suddenly panicked.


    ...


    Forum.


    Countless people buzzed their heads and shivered with excitement. Only then did they find that they had over-understood the information passed by the ancients, and too much brain complement...


    "....."


    The forum was instantly occupied by various news.


    "What the ancients want to tell us is really the meaning of paper!"


    "It''s just that those of us who are hereafter are too foolish to understand, and misunderstood the meaning of our predecessors!"


    ...


    Countless people are excited, witnessing the historic moment, this will be a groundbreaking scene, and the mystery of history will eventually be unveiled with their continued strength.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "I have stopped for a while. You taste it carefully. I won''t say much after it''s finished. I have a steelyard in my heart.


    After all, this is a blessed place, so don¡¯t talk about the advantages? You usually gather the spirit of a piece of land. This level of large formation does not need to be consumed? No maintenance required?


    And this is not needed!


    Simple to the extreme, it is the ultimate ultimate, and there are all kinds of handy facilities, the inevitable trend of extraordinary cultivation planet development,


    So, let me talk about the next possibility... The ancient mythological period of Dongtianfudi has been understood, then the legendary allusions of Nuwa Butian... what does it mean? "


    The one is the sky?


    Which one makes up the sky?


    Everyone vacillated finely.


    Nuwa Butian is actually Nuwa Bubu''s atmosphere!


    They always feel that the myth of the ancient mythology must have erupted in a terrible war, but all that was shrouded in mist and turned into ancient dust, which is unknown to future generations.


    Everyone is completely silent.


    At this moment, I just feel that the heavy Chinese mythological history scroll is coming. These ancient epics are too splendid. Recalling that great mythological era, one by one ¡®celestial realm¡¯ stood in the sky, and the earth was full of heaven and earth....It¡¯s simply fascinating!


    At this time, the people in that institute did not speak.


    They were still discussing the celestial weapons with great interest, but now there is no interest at all.


    Their pride, almost confirmed by Qiu Mingshan''s speed, was reasonably broken and smashed.


    Because all aspects are supporting.


    This sparsely aura planet, to radiate energy in practice, must only open up this way,


    And the name of the world is again confirmed.


    ...


    It was a coincidence?


    How can there be so many coincidences that point to the same place?


    how is this possible! ?


    They couldn''t help but show a bitter smile~www.novelhall.com~ At that moment, the old man with white hair took a deep breath, "The previous radiation field, which was my lifelong director, was beaten completely, and this new astronomical field in front of me, naturally No more evaluations, and we don¡¯t need to fight anymore."


    "I know, you used to look down on them in the past. This person, who is represented by the speed of the famous autumn mountain, calls himself an academic forum. Many people talk about it, full of impetuousness, bald hairline, and strive for liver knowledge."


    "But in fact, they did work hard to spend their whole life research, giving the truth of the world and ancient history to all living beings. I saw the same quality as us from him, conscientiously and boldly guess, and carefully verify..."


    "This quality is called the scientific spirit, the spirit of ingenuity, not only our authoritative scientists in various fields have..."


    "They do too!"

 Chapter 792： Dongtian Planet Era

    At this time, Yuan Qinghua was also dumbfounded.


    But after being forced, it is full of happiness!


    Because the players in these forums are indeed a strong reserve army, they can come up with a plan and bring enough surprises to him,


    There was a huge surprise in front of me-the mystery of the heaven and earth.


    "It is precisely because of their invention-the sky-solar weapon that has brought our planet one step further and understood our prehistoric mythical history of China!"


    Yes!


    Prehistoric myth history.


    The giants of civilization of the era have taken another step before going on, and new history is witnessing the past. It seems that the ancient mystery of the heaven and earth is completely solved.


    After all, this is a very real problem:


    Where does the spirit of heaven and earth come from?


    Ancient mythology must also obey the basic laws of physics and chemistry.


    At present, it is obviously the only explanation for the ancient times. Arrange arrays in the sky dome outside the territory to gather the true "sun and moon essence" into a blessed land for cultivation.


    "However, with this ancient secret, I also have an idea for this Kyushu planetary era..." Yuan Qinghua raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. "Qiumingshan Speedmaster, really helped a lot..."


    ...


    ...


    Time passed and days passed.


    On the entire Kyushu planet, huge boiling and vibration appeared.


    It is not just the super-large elemental creatures from the distant planets that ended in a disastrous defeat and lost two supernatural creatures of the Emperor, and the nine continents did not win because they also did not see the inscription on the back of the moon.


    At the same time, all the satellites and mechanical armor crashed near the moon, and they were snatched the loot, the two huge extraordinary bodies.


    The only winner is the ultra-small creatures killed inside the moon.


    Everyone knows that this is the beginning.


    The beginning of a new era.


    At this time, all continents are holding meetings to discuss new strategic countermeasures.


    A leader from every continent is meeting.


    As the most powerful country in the state, leader Ji Wuxiang is making a speech: "Everyone, although we have lost disastrously and lost all armaments, we still have a certain degree of success!"


    "What do you mean?" a leader asked.


    "Welcome the representative of the ancient **** beast, Yuan blue and white!" said the representative of Zhongzhou.


    Everyone was surprised.


    The next second, a young man with their normal size, slowly walked out and looked around, "Everyone, we are from ancient times..."


    He said that the surroundings were very intoxicating and touching, "In that time when I thought about the ancient times, I was like the present, there was a Jiulong Coffin..."


    It was a period of prehistoric ancient mythology, and their three major tribes had already fought for battle.


    As for the same clan who sacrificed before, they are also very sad, but in order to protect this former land, how can they die?


    In order to prevent them from avoiding ambushes, this is a necessary price.


    After a while, Yuan Qinghua finished.


    Ji Wuxiang took the conversation and stood up,


    "Although we did not obtain the ancient inscriptions on the moon''s back through the moon exploration satellites, but through these ancient beasts, we can also obtain an extraordinary system of cultivation, and the recovery of the aura has been doomed!"


    As soon as these words fell, all the leaders showed joy.


    How can they not covet the individual power of those huge creatures?


    Even though they hold great power, they are ordinary people.


    A knife and a gun can kill them. Who doesn''t desire longevity, and who doesn''t desire to possess the extraordinary power of individuals who fight against mechanical civilization?


    In front of me, although I didn''t get the moon back, it was also excellent to get the cultivation system of the ancients.


    "First talk about the current pattern."


    Ji Wuxiang said, "Actually, we did not lose too much. The real loss is that huge elemental biological civilization, and the technological civilization they want is not obtained...


    And we have got double copies of the complete civilization, and now they are the same as those of the moon people inside the moon.


    But according to observations, those moon people live inside the moon, but the intensity of scientific and technological civilization is not as high as ours, or even much lower than ours. "


    Next to it, an old man with blond hair said, "Probably, because they developed two civilizations at the same time, dispersed their energy, and fell into the mean, neither side is pleased."


    "This is probably the case."


    The people present nodded and felt reasonable.


    After some discussion, it was finally Yuan Qinghua¡¯s turn to speak,


    "Everyone, this is our cultivation system! The two major systems of Buddhism, Taoism, and Taoism!" Yuan Qinghua will naturally not hand over more, and is the most basic two major systems. "I suggest that the education model should be reformed in the future and the previous ones should be replaced. The questions have been used as test papers and entered the lives of students!"


    "Respect tomorrow?"


    "Education of all types must be the sage of ancient times..."


    "Is it too harsh for students to learn this saint''s daily life in their childhood?"


    "Be hard-working to be a strong man!"


    "The world, take the road that the sages used to be, and wish everyone a holy place!"


    ...


    Contemplation is revealed all around, this is indeed a good choice for all people to practice.


    Yuan Qinghua looked solemn and said, "As for your kind of solar weapon, it is a common method in our ancient times of cultivation. We have established a great array of spiritual auras to practice spiritual auras! Form a blessed earth!"


    Awesome...!?


    Many people feel blank.


    Their means thought they were original, and the weapons were coming. They were unique. Can''t imagine that they were prevalent in the age of ancient mythology?


    "Yes."


    Yuan Qinghua was very proud, sweeping her eyes and saying, "Everyone, you are focused into a beam of light, and the natural lethality is infinite. But the range of the beam of light you focus on expands a little, illuminating a piece of land, surrounded by a valley, is it not a blessing? Among them, the cultivation is full of energy, and the practice is a thousand miles!"


    Everyone was appalled.


    It turns out so!


    The moon-prone radiation weapon, the spiritual rejuvenation in the dark, and the rich world, this is the first step, the first shot at the beginning, to rectify the planet''s environment.


    However, the moon approaching weapons cannot continue to explode.


    It is the second step for the sun-bearing horoscope weapon to recover for a long time, to attract the energy of the extraterrestrial universe to form a richer blessing for cultivation.


    After all, the solar weapons are durable.


    The development of their civilization even perfectly matched the fixed number in the world.


    "We get it," said a strong man, thoroughly convinced and sincere, and could not help but secretly say in his heart: It is worthy of being the **** beast under the strong man of ancient civilization, very sacred.


    ...


    Less than five years.


    A new era broke out and was called: the era of reiki recovery.


    Nine-year compulsory education has begun to become extraordinary.


    Some well-known universities are built in some valleys that are full of heaven and earth. There are arrays of energy storage in the valleys, rich aura, and the sky dome has a huge mirror.


    "You applied for the radiation department of China-India University of Science and Technology?"


    "I applied for the Department of Electromagnetics!"


    "I''m Chiqi Engineering Mechanics!"


    ...


    Countless people filled in volunteers in the exchange.


    This modern social education system, university, is a system of teaching, class, and selection of genius, which surpasses the formal system of sect and sect, and is very equal and fair.


    There are no denominations in this world.


    It can even be said that the major powers are the biggest top sect on this planetary planet!


    Take the country as the sect, and practice the daily life of the people.


    Every year, hundreds of millions of students on this planet are eager to break through.


    Every year, the top three college entrance examinations will appear in the top three provinces.


    That is a great glory, and these peerless geniuses will also be reused by the country.


    The practitioners of this world still maintain the name of "Zhanyue Teacher".


    Regardless of technology or extraordinary, Zhan Yueshi has been exploring the laws of the universe, walking on the path of truth


    This sentence is engraved on the first page of each textbook.


    With the continuous cultivation of people, the aura was depleted again, and the radiation diffused in the air became thinner.


    And it is not realistic to rebuild the moon-prone nuclear weapons and bomb the world. At this moment, even the creation of "East Heaven and Earth" was amazed by Xu Paper. They solved the problem that Xu Paper did not solve!


    Before, why did he go to Mercury to build a power station?


    Because the planet is too far away from the sun, the radiation is not enough, the energy is not enough, the "Aura" is thin.


    In front of them, they successfully solved the core problem of a planet far away from the sun, unable to **** energy, and brought the sunlight together.


    "It''s an amazing cosmic cultivation civilization."


    Xu Zhi''s face was filled with a smile,


    "The previous sand table ~www.novelhall.com~ is not a real universe, not a real planet, not even the atmosphere, the distant real sun.... Therefore, it has not developed into this, this is the real universe in front of us. Civilization deduction!"


    Xu Zhi felt that if there were any cultivation civilization in the universe.


    It is likely that this structure.


    Perhaps this is a stage of civilization that must develop.


    The extraordinary creatures on the planet have adopted a "long-range Dyson ball" method to establish "holes of heaven", practice holy places, and various top sects around the planet.


    "This is the real deduction of civilization."


    "This is the possible way for the development of true cosmic civilization."


    Xu Zhi whispered, "Those so-called novels and cultivating planets are deceptive.... To this extent, it will inevitably build a similar structure, establish a formation in the atmosphere above the head, and **** the energy of the universe, Refining a kind of "magnifying glass" Zongmen Qiyun artifact to form a blessing and gather energy..."

 Chapter 793： War, mirror universe

    Wow!


    Xu Zhi walks in this new world.


    And the whole planet began to transform into a brand-new era of light and darkness.


    Because above the sky dome, a magnifying glass gathers most of the sunlight on several circles. In the heavenly blessing ground, the other land becomes relatively dim and dark.


    The lighting is a bit inadequate.


    From the heights of the universe, looking at this planet, you will be surprised to find that it looks like a dim circular expansive planet with extremely bright fragmentary spots.


    "But this kind of area division has great advantages and obvious disadvantages..."


    Xu Zhi leisurely, walking on this planet,


    "It is basically impossible for other regions to **** the heaven and earth aura in the universe....The sect above, the lower ordinary people class, came out."


    I bought a new house in the villa area in the urban area and sat in the yard to drink tea. After all, the previous flood era was very unstable. Now the era is relatively stable and it is natural to live temporarily.


    "Brother, drinking tea again!?"


    Outside the courtyard, a beautiful high school girl stopped on her motorcycle and took off her helmet.


    "Yes."


    Xu Zhi responded with a smile, "Are you going to practice long-distance running again?"


    "Yes, you need to practice carefully to become a strong man...Yes, there is an attack in the nearby community recently. You need to be careful... The true energy in your body has been drained, and there are tooth marks on your neck. You can save your life by going to the hospital. Although basically the girls attacked are all girls, you have to be careful to protect yourself as a boy."


    Xu Zhi smiled and said, "Is it the evil way of practicing evil Gong?"


    "Yes." The girl took a deep breath. "After all, not everyone can enter the blessed earth, and some people woke up the idea of ??students who can enter cultivation and plunder their cultivation energy."


    "be careful!"


    She put on her helmet and walked away on a motorcycle.


    Motorcycles have no power.


    They are driven by their own radiation and true energy, which is equivalent to a special cultivation method. Riding a motorcycle is a daily exercise.


    I have to admit that this cultivation method is very effective.


    Seeing this piece of land, Xu Zhi can already think of the patterns in the universe that are truly extraordinary:


    It must be the fact that sectarians plundered the spirit of the entire planet to form a blessing. The ordinary people are outside and it is difficult to practice. All people can only worship the sectarians and form a special kind of monopoly.


    "Hehehe..."


    Xu Zhi looked up and looked at the sky dome, "It''s fun... isn''t it?"


    However, in this dark and dark area, there is no direct sunlight and almost no radiation, but it is extremely cheap for a certain kind of creature.


    A secret force is growing, gradually expanding, attracting countless dignitaries, high-level social groups, and joining this mysterious to extreme organization.


    They secretly confronted the official.


    However, the official monopolized most of Fudidongtian, and they had no channel for cultivation at all, they could only attack those who practiced, and this was originally their way of cultivation.


    On the other side.


    The girl walked on the unmanned path of the villa, and suddenly a black light flashed in the shadow.


    "A pretty girl..."


    puff!


    A pale, powerless palm caught.


    Suddenly the girl''s face suddenly sharpened, she jumped gently from the motorcycle and pulled out a stick from the back. "Attack on the practicing girls, sneaking on my classmates, are you, a vampire zombie?"


    The shadow draped in the cloak, his face slightly changed, and he was furious, "disgusting breath."


    "I''m from the Department of Buddhism, are you ready?" The young girl held the scepter in both hands, and a string of beads hung on her neck.


    "Ready, have I been over-prepared?"


    ...


    Eighty years have passed.


    There is no shortage of energy in the entire planet, and the first batch of emperors who practiced will eventually make a breakthrough.


    There is one who respects the strong, and it is invincible.


    It can even fly out of the atmosphere, even refining the new "Sunrise Mirror" by hand, standing on the dome and recreating the heaven and earth.


    This era means that the fighting power of a famous practitioner has begun to catch up with the cutting-edge role of technology.


    Another ten years.


    Countless strong men climbed to the peak, the heyday of the world appeared, and some people reached the peak of the emperor, facing a breakthrough deity.


    During this period of time, mysterious blood-sucking dark creatures were dominating the fear of the entire planet. Ji Enn wanted to seize his renewed kingship and establish an eternal dynasty, so he had to use his descendants as enemies.


    The mysterious elemental creatures outside the domain, and even the moon on the moon, seem to have lost their movement until this day...


    Bang!


    From the distant sun, a beam of light came instantly.


    "what is that!?"


    "My goodness!"


    "The light beam is a solar weapon! The solar weapon!"


    "It''s those elemental creatures, they are learning the technology we used to..."


    "How is it possible for the other party!? It is impossible for ordinary solar weapons to launch beams from the sun and hit the planet Kyushu!"


    ....


    People have not had time to reflect.


    Above the sky dome, a huge ray came.


    puff!


    Instantly penetrated a large cave of a hundred meters, the high-rise building was destroyed instantly, people near the high-rise did not have time to scream, the land turned into a bottomless cave, and the surrounding mud turned into golden magma.


    "Oh my god, it''s a sun weapon!"


    "We are almost done!"


    Countless people screamed, howling, horrifying, and making a mess.


    The light beam strikes without any weapon tracks. It was too sudden, no one responded. Soon, the laser began to sweep the entire land and cut everything in this city.


    The local local university was furious and immediately reported to the Kyushu Federation.


    "They made a solar weapon!"


    "It is the sun star, the creature there must be somewhere in the sun, between the Kyushu planet and the sun, creating a special daytime situation that can fly to this Kyushu planet and still maintain such a huge power. ..."


    There is a crazy calculation by Zhan Yueshi,


    "My God! At least a hundred times larger than our solar weapons in those days!"


    This is a terrifying number.


    For those elemental creatures, it is not that they have not acted for nearly 100 years, but they are creating a real destruction-level suppression weapon.


    Such a taboo weapon is enough to achieve a speed of light to destroy the destruction of the entire galaxy civilization!


    "No matter, resist quickly!"


    "If you go on like this, you will be able to penetrate our planet''s earth and earth within a few days. Are they demonstrating that they have the energy to destroy us at any time?"


    "You are so stupid! How could a single beam penetrate the earth''s core? Even if the endless energy is constantly shooting, the melted earth is turned into magma, but if it reaches tens of thousands of meters of magma, it will be instantaneous. Buffering the light, it is impossible to reach the center of the earth..."


    "But we can''t explode our planet, like a flood flooding our planet, destroying our civilization is inevitable!"


    Emperor Tian quickly moved and took out a special mirror to resist the position where the speed of light fell.


    "Reflect before talking!"


    "Where is it reflected? Reflected into the sun? Even hitting the other person''s solar screen directly to destroy this weapon?"


    "That''s useless! The sun is so big, the light is dazzlingly red, and you can''t see the other party''s launch position. Even if the reflection of one millimeter is wrong, it is impossible to hit the other party''s launch pad at such a long distance. Back to the sun, it was quickly buffered in the thick energy ocean, and the rocks sink into the sea.


    "What should I do? No matter, just a universe, anyway, it reflects outside the universe...!"


    But at this time, someone shouted, "Don''t, the sun is not afraid of rays, but other planets are afraid, but we reflect directly to Mercury!"


    Poof!


    A speed of snow-white light quickly reflected back from the earth and landed on Mercury.


    ? ? ?


    The huge Mercury creatures boiled, their faces dumbfounded.


    The solar biological civilization on the sun star, making solar weapons, the horrible white beams traversed the small half of the solar system, from the sun directly to the Kyushu planet, they are naturally seen, and even many came to see the meteor, clapping applause...


    But how did you hit me suddenly?


    "Asshole!"


    "They hit them, how did it affect us?"


    "Hurry up and use the prepared specular weapon."


    "Are we reflecting back to Kyushu planet?"


    Suddenly there was a silence.


    "No! Let''s not reflect back to Kyushu planet, prepare quickly! We will reflect to Mars!"


    ....


    Throughout the solar system, a stream of snow-white light beams is constantly reflected on each planet, and the light beams are ejected like crazy, as if to illuminate the entire galaxy.


    TV station ~www.novelhall.com~ All TV shows, advertisements, variety shows, quickly switched to the reports of two hosts:


    "Everyone, urgent situation!"


    "The Second World War is about to erupt in an instant!"


    ...


    In front of the TV, everyone was shocked.


    In the First World War, the use of Moon Pro weapons? Nuclear weapons bombard the ground?


    During World War II, the difficulty of using sun-prone weapons, wars of various countries broke out? Will the astronomical weapons of the major powers sweep across each other''s land?


    They feel that it is simply impossible. Recently, there has been relative peace between the countries.


    I saw the host broadcast the report:


    "The Second World War is a galaxy war! The signs of the eighty years ago have completely exploded. The civilized creatures of the sun star directly detonated the wars of the major planets!"

 Chapter 794： Elemental tunnel, universe projection!

    The host continued to broadcast:


    "But there is no doubt that the weapons of the Second World War, affecting the entire solar system, are indeed sun-prone weapons. Such weapons are as powerful as the moon-prone and sustained infinite strike weapons, and their destructive power will far exceed that of the moon-progress. Times!"


    Behind the host, a picture appeared.


    It is a huge white beam.


    It still descends on the planet, as if the eternal stream of energy particles is reflected.


    This high-density beam stream is too terrible. If a deity is concentrated positively, I am afraid that it will be evaporated alive in an instant.


    Because this is the power of nature.


    "The time of the opponent''s solar strike is theoretically infinite forever, because the energy of the sun is infinite! They are using the power of the sky weapons to attack us with nature!"


    "Then the question is coming, the other party''s energy is unlimited, is our mirror capacity limited? Because the mirror is a special material, as long as it reflects for a period of time, it will be overheated at high temperature and may be destroyed."


    Speaking of which, everyone in front of the TV froze.


    Yes, the huge magnifying glass that gathers light in the universe will naturally not be destroyed, because the falling light is balanced and can always form an infinite beam strike.


    However, after passing through the magnifying glass, the focus is turned into a horrible beam, the destructive power is unimaginable, and the mirror cannot be sustained all the time.


    In simple terms, the magnifying glass can be used all the time, and the mirror cannot be used all the time.


    "The answer is no need to worry, our ultra-new materials can resist the high temperature of 100 million degrees and reflect for one minute....and we urgently negotiate in the countries of Kyushu, we have more than 1,700 mirrors."


    Everyone has calculated this number, but it can only resist for a while?


    The host continued:


    "But you must know that after the mirror is overheated, we can take it off for water cooling and various re-forging. We have powerful universities and countless forging professionals with high-quality materials. According to calculations, as long as the powerful people in various countries dispatch well , More than a thousand mirrors, can be sustainable and perfect cycle!"


    As soon as these words fell, the people in front of the entire TV station were excited and praised their powerful national strength.


    "So, in this Second World War, our planet has an advantage and will not be hit by the other party''s "deterrent weapon", and we can continue to contend.... Even in the future, we can build an equally huge astigmatism day mirror , Placed in the high altitude of the planet, spread the beam of light, so that the entire beam envelopes the planet, we are enough to become a top cultivation planet!"


    boom!


    When the words fell, everyone was excited.


    In this world war, they do have a huge advantage, because their mirror reserves are enough to fight for a long time.


    Worrying, it should be other planets.


    "Hahaha, if this is the case, then the Sun Mirror is really a big help, providing us with a new kind of thinking-the entire planet is turned into a blessing!"


    "It''s true, near the sun, build a huge solar mirror, turn it into a beam to carry energy, and then reverse the beam to spread, the area covered may turn the entire planet into a blessing!"


    "Unlikely, it will be diluted too much, covering the entire planet at most, which is thicker!"


    ...


    Everyone discussed.


    From the picture of the universe launched back from the space station on the planet, they can clearly see that the light beam is reflected back and forth throughout the solar system.


    It looks like an endless cross-optical network, taking several large planets of the solar system as nodes, pulling each other into a huge bright light network.


    It is simply vast and beautiful as the Milky Way.


    Boom!


    The next second, the beautiful refracted beam network collapsed instantly.


    This is because the mirror on Mercury can''t bear it in an instant, is penetrated alive, and sinks into the vast Mercury energy storm.


    Mercury is not a rocky planet, but as an energy storm planet, this vast endless ray hits the energy ocean. It is no different from the age of dinosaurs on Earth. A meteorite fell into the ocean of this planet. The tsunami caused by the moment is overwhelming. Drown all the creatures above.


    So is Mercury in front of you.


    Rumble!


    "Help!"


    "Help!!!"


    The entire energy ocean winds are surging, a huge Mercury elemental creature, and the beating energy tide, which has destroyed the bamboo-like buildings above them and destroyed the houses.


    "We begged for mercy, we begged for mercy..."


    On Mercury, countless extraordinary creatures are yelling, but no one can hear it.


    Because the solar system is too large.


    Even the ordinary ordinary deity space teleportation is extremely laborious, and their ordinary heavenly vacuum creatures, even flying, will take several months.


    I can''t hear the wailing at all.


    Kyushu Universe Observatory.


    A famous leader looked at the universe, and Mercury was penetrated alive and withstood the impact of the solar weapons.


    "How terrible?"


    "In a solar galaxy, the sun is the source of energy for all planets! Whoever can control the power of the sun can have the supreme authority to dominate the entire galaxy!"


    "If it weren''t for our large reserves, our continents have been preventing each other''s country from suddenly hitting us with astronomical shocks, and we won''t prepare so many energy mirrors at all. It is us who suffer at this time!"


    The leaders nodded and looked solemn.


    Indeed, they have been preventing other people''s astronomical weapons from striking these years. After all, every country has launched hundreds of astronomical weapons in the first place. Who is not afraid?


    But I didn''t expect that he was not prepared, but actually prevented the invasion.


    This is a blessing.


    "However, the other''s solar civilization is obviously a strategic deterrent at this time! They tell the major civilizations in the entire solar system that they have the world''s largest energy for combating taboo weapons and can instantly destroy the civilization of any planet. I surrender, but in front of me... how do they pass on and let the other party surrender?"


    In this case, it is like devoting a boy to force deterrence.


    This is a cruel natural law, the strong respect.


    The deterrent-grade weapons that I have can strike you instantly. You have to submit to my surrender. If you don¡¯t, you will be killed immediately.


    However, the distance between the planets in front of us is so far away, like a remote island, how can it be possible to pass the message that the other party submits to?


    "Everyone, let''s take a look!" Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath and calmly said, "The other party''s deterrent force obviously cannot deter us, and can only deter other planets of the solar system. We are the only exception. They must have a plan for the other party¡¯s next move."


    as predicted.


    Soon, an anomaly was discovered.


    They saw the narrow beam of light, which was expanded ten times in vain and became an aperture beam.


    "They expanded the beam?"


    Upon closer inspection, the light beam gradually deformed, and turned into a symbol, almost every few seconds, it became a text.


    "Is this?" Yuan Qinghua was shocked on the spot.


    He remembered the kind of crayon-shaped infrared light he played with when he was a child. There were lamp heads mounted on it, and the light emitted would become different patterns.


    "Lying trough, black technology!"


    "It turns out that our childhood toys have already hinted at the development of information transmission between the planets!"


    Yuan Qinghua was greatly shaken, and the whole person was stunned,


    "No! Although black technology can do it, those sun elemental creatures obviously have not acquired technological civilization. Obviously, they have used magnificent side refiners to refine magnifying glass magic tools. Now, they should also use the sun spells they developed. , Affecting the sun beam pattern..."


    They are elemental creatures of the sun, and naturally possess this ability.


    On the spot, the entire Kyushu leader was also shocked in an instant.


    "This is a big step in civilization..."


    "Hurry up and translate the text above..."


    ...


    It is the seven characters that are constantly changing, which means immediate surrender.


    "Shall we reflect on Mercury..." Someone was silent.


    Take a deep breath around, "No reflection, no help, pretend not to see."


    This time, they directly adjusted their azimuths and shot the beam into the vast universe, without ever reaching any planet.


    So, a signal that made the other party submit to the depths of the universe.


    ....


    sun.


    A huge elemental creature with golden glory flowing around, its complexion slightly changed, "Those cunning and dirty creatures have not reflected our message to Mercury."


    "How to do?"


    There was a small elemental solar creature next to him, asking, "Otherwise, we closed the sun **** mirror, went up to adjust the direction, and pointed directly at Mercury?"


    "No," the huge solar element elf smiled. "Start the next plan directly."


    "The next plan?" The elemental creature next to it was horrified.


    This is a bold plan.


    Dense beams are striking weapons, which expand the beam''s irradiation range and can interfere with each other to form letters, and then expand the beam to form an element channel.


    The high-density light beam is naturally a devastating blow, and even the gods will be killed.


    But as long as the beam is expanded and the density is diluted, as long as the beam of light that the elemental creature can carry, it can naturally enter it, take the high-speed particle channel, ride the sun-prone weapons, and come to that planet.


    Of course, it''s not their body.


    These semi-element creatures are like a huge element balloon, composed of a large number of elements, and the body is a substantial heart, which they call the elemental heart.


    "The heart of the element is matter, so naturally you can''t sit on the element channel, just stay here....My elemental sun body can ride on the element channel and hit the advent, even if it is dead... this body The heart is alive!"


    He grinned.


    This is similar to a kind of soul out, remote control.


    But the general soul out of the way, naturally it is impossible to cross the long information, but this beam in front of ~www.novelhall.com~ is like a network cable, so that his network cable can realize the soul out of the ultra-long distance.


    Maintain communication between the two parties.


    This is the sun spell they invented as the sun elves, the elemental civilization of the sun!


    "Those human beings, very well said, the weapons of the sun, the weapons of the sun, because this is, thoroughly...the coming of the sun god!"


    boom! ! !


    At a high altitude in the distant sun, it suddenly took an enlarged beam tunnel. The huge elemental body and the beam seemed to merge into one. It took a high-speed beam train and was quickly rushed to the Kyushu planet.


    "Sure enough..."


    A vast giant of light, clenching his fists, propped on top of his head, made a straight posture similar to backstroke.


    He quickly shuttled along the snow-white beam channel, and soon discovered that he had seen this vast blue life planet, and his heart was cold.


    "I also became the light!"

 Chapter 795： Fangxian Road, Fengxian Road

    "Diga." Yuan Qinghua looked up, and a giant giant sitting in the cosmic light tunnel and fisted at the planet quickly flew to the planet, and his face changed rapidly.


    so similar.


    When Altman was transformed, he also traveled through the universe in a tunnel of light speed, and then fisted with the human body to blend into one...


    Moreover, this advent method is simply a new era.


    Those huge elemental creatures could not have been closer to this planet, but it was difficult to stop it with a beam of light coming.


    In the sky, countless ordinary people also began to notice, looking at the beam of the universe.


    "Ah? The text that landed on the mirror suddenly disappeared!"


    "The beam suddenly became bigger again!"


    ...


    Just when people are wondering, it seems as if there is something strange in the light beam that life is coming down.


    boom!


    As if something came along with the light beam, it hit the reflector hard and got out of it.


    An arrogant and cold voice resounded through the sky of the city,


    "This seat is coming, are the major ancestors of Kyushu, not yet kneeling down to meet?"


    "In the past, it was a shame to use the power of the sun to shoot me and other elements of the sun element. It is a shame. Today, the entire solar river system will be unified. Let''s start with you!"


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    This is a magnificent top emperor, with a figure that covers the sky.


    He stood on the ground, as much as an Australian size of 20ths, and looked far from the planet, as if a fly was standing on a basketball.


    The terror was huge, and watching them seemed to overlook a group of ridiculous ants.


    "What a terrible behemoth..."


    "Oh my God!"


    "Hurry up to stop the Self-Defense Forces and fight!"


    ...


    On the entire planet, a respected Emperor rose up and flew into the sky with hundreds of people.


    "Useless, you are too weak."


    The sun giant sneered and looked at this group of hundreds of flying ants. "It''s like you couldn''t do any harm to us back then. At the same level, ants are just tickling giants..."


    Boom!


    This **** of the sun surrounded the flames and rolled the flames, so that the ordinary body of the heavenly emperor could not be approached at all, it was desperate.


    The emperor like hundreds of ants seems to be unable to get close.


    After all, they are just ordinary emperors, and they are not the monster monsters of the six-path samsara that climb the ceiling frantically, and also have their own natural talents.


    In a flash, hundreds of heavenly emperors died in their first hands, more than seventy.


    It seems that the heartache of all countries has reached the limit. This is the top power reserve. I can¡¯t help but give orders, "Rewind! Hurry up and escape!!"


    Countless days of emperor have completely changed their face, and began to escape in all directions.


    "Sunday Weapon, use Sunday Weapon!"


    Someone shouted in anger.


    After all, it was the other day that it was using Sunburst weapons to defeat it.


    In the sky dome, a huge piece of sunglasses focused and rotated slightly, emitting an amazing light.


    Wow!


    This giant flashed lightly, even running back and forth on a continent, jumping. The entire continent seemed to him like a basketball court, laughing.


    "Useless, useless!"


    Like a firearm, his speed naturally cannot escape the speed of light bullets, but he can avoid it in advance by looking at the firing angle of the firearm.


    As long as he stares at the sky dome at any time, then no one can hit it.


    What if it is a powerful taboo weapon that can destroy a god? If you don''t hit it, it will be meaningless.


    "Ooooooooo!"


    "Run away!"


    "It is impossible to win, it is impossible to win at all!"


    The whole city is roaring.


    In front of this huge elemental giant, it seems that modern cities are ridiculous piles of low-rise blocks that quickly collapsed.


    "Subjugate, or destroy." the giant shouted.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a huge missile came from the sky.


    "It''s the moon approaching nuclear weapons? You can see the orbit, which makes me even less able to hit me..."


    He smiled and tilted his head, holding out his fingers across the air, gently.


    puff!


    The laser shot, the nuclear bomb in the sky exploded instantly, and the huge mushroom cloud burst.


    Wow--


    In the sky of the planet, there are countless rays of weapons approaching the sun, covering the whole land, but it is impossible to hit him at all.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The earth is shaking.


    This giant began to make great strides, stepping on the territory of the entire continent.


    He pushed the cities directly, as if quickly destroying in a large pile of wood,


    "Are you surrendered?"


    The giant laughed.


    "What if we surrender?" Some leaders asked in complete despair.


    The giant answered:


    "Of course it gives you peace. Of course, on the basis of this peace, you do not allow the strong people of the heavenly emperor level on your planet. Now all the strong people of the heavenly emperor level must follow us and enter our sun. Become our servant in civilization."


    The faces of the leaders have changed dramatically.


    These giant civilizations also clearly know their strengths and weaknesses.


    Now everyone is at the level of Heavenly Emperor. In the same realm, they occupy the absolute crushing force, but small creatures are bound to break faster than they, then they are not far from death.


    Therefore, they are now eager to wage war and take advantage of their immediate strength to rule the world directly.


    So directly created the plan in front of him.


    After all, after another one or two hundred years, the deity was born and entered into the real universe galaxy, and there are great gods who can soar in the universe. The era is not theirs.


    It can be seen that this civilization has terrifying wise men.


    Far-sighted.


    "Everything, are you planning? Including the moon attack that year?"


    Suddenly, Ji Wuxiang asked aloud, "So, you are a terrible great wise man, admirable, like our ancient immortal emperor, Ji Entropy...What is your name?"


    "The creatures on this planet, you can call me-Asa, the **** of the sun''s flames, the wise man? Admirable?"


    The giant¡¯s voice was vast and majestic, and he suddenly laughed: ¡°When other peoples built civilization under my leadership for the first time, they thought they saw the true sun god, thinking that I would definitely lead civilization to its heyday, thinking that I could make them happy. ...But they soon discovered that this was not the case,


    Because I want to lead them to the moon to snipe you and destroy you...


    They thought I was a tyrant from the beginning. Until now, they were also terrified of me, thinking that I was a violent, arrogant, and different kind of peace-loving solar elf. "


    Silence around.


    The face of the giant Asa remained calm and said: "They were born without the wildness of the food chain, because our civilization is higher, we don''t need to eat lower creatures, we **** energy from the source, our civilization does not have the concept of killing, so There is no deception, no lies...but I know that our higher civilization will eventually be eroded by the lower beast civilizations of you humans."


    "So, you want... to stop the war." Suddenly, someone choked.


    This is an extremely intelligent sun elf.


    He conquered his own nature, resisted the inherent instinct of peace, and directly waged a **** war.


    Now they only knew why the war was against them on the moon.


    This is an extremely intelligent wise man.


    Although it is far away from the earth, it is impossible to observe the specific biological conditions on the earth.


    But that World War I, nuclear war exploded the entire planet, and the glaciers melted into the ocean, which still allowed him to guess what is happening on this planet.


    Therefore, he knew that this terrible race, even in a relatively remote location, would sooner or later threaten himself.


    So they flew directly to prevent their violent race from getting new civilization inscriptions on the moon and become stronger, they will harm the entire galaxy.


    "You should know that, according to your philosophy, this is a question of who is a slave, we can never coexist peacefully."


    The Sun Giant said solemnly,


    "So, you can only be slaves. My current killing is to prevent a larger future killing.... And after starting against you, I will go to the moon to deal with the batch that looks weaker, but more Creatures that are easy to break through."


    "When we are not gods, you are not allowed to be gods!"


    "For my people! For the other four elemental planets! You wild creatures, you must never step forward to any realm!"


    "I, I want to rule you, I rule the other three elemental planets and suppress all your maliciousness!"


    boom!


    Yuan blue and white head exploded~www.novelhall.com~This is the routine of the reincarnation.


    These creatures, like the reincarnation monarchs, have powerful abilities in the same realm, but like other people breaking through to become gods, then the same realm will be killed alive even if it is stronger!


    Not as good as...


    Use powerful force to suppress each other''s growth.


    "Submit, you, no choice! Me neither."


    "When we become gods, we will also release your qualifications to become gods!"


    This giant overlooks the whole earth and stands on the planet. This planet is simply too small. The sun is more than one million times that of this planet. "Our people are scarce, and we have no ability to rule your planet. We love peace. , We are just and peaceful, we are the supreme ruler most suitable for ruling you, the most just creature, the most suitable...become God!"

 Chapter 796： Zombie ancestor, earthman?

    Because they are fair and kind,


    So they want to be God...


    Can only become a god! ?


    The words of the sun **** Asa slammed into everyone''s hearts, shocked for no reason.


    "The words have come to this point, are you surrendered, what do you want?" The giant said again, "You have no choice. I suppress the nature, and I will choose a lot of killings until you surrender."


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    "Zombies, do you have any objections?" Suddenly a leader asked.


    In the dark, a voice came: "No objection, for us with a long life, we can wait... The sun **** Asa is our comrade-in-arms, he will let you surrender to me, in order to wait for yourself If you can break through the moment, you will definitely trust me... This planet will belong to the eternal life, the life-sucking dynasty.


    Everyone''s complexion changed slightly.


    "Is eternal life? Very interesting. It seems that our family has the power to absolutely restrain you. Where there is light, there is darkness. When I am free, you come to see me." Asa said.


    At this moment, the leaders discussed with each other for an hour, and finally chose to surrender.


    This is a historic moment.


    no choice.


    There is no energy to resist.


    Even though Kyushu Planet has the ability to resist the "nuclear threat" of the other party''s taboo weapons, the second threat weapon, coming in person, simply cannot resist and does not want to perish. It can only surrender.


    "Refract the light beam and pass the edge of the moon! Don''t destroy the inscription on the ancient god, it is a huge disrespect."


    His voice thundered and said with majesty, "Don¡¯t deliberately launch me into the universe, then cut off the changed beam, and let me exile in the vast universe... My body is controlled on the other side of the beam, here The element of the body is dead, but it is a great loss of strength, and the next time I return, it is to destroy your time."


    The people on the earth did not dare to act rashly, and quickly used a light mirror to refract the light beam.


    Soon, the tiny humans on the moon did not have any resistance at all, and chose to submit.


    And how can the two warlike flesh races surrender, and the remaining three elemental races, how could they not surrender?


    Less than ten years.


    Entered a new era of the universe.


    The emperors of all ethnic groups have been suppressed in the **** city above the sun, Asgard Golden Palace, in this cage, they will spend the rest of their lives.


    At the same time, construction of a larger Sun City began.


    This year, the sun **** was established throughout the river system.


    History said: the first year of the sun.


    The beams of light began to refract quickly throughout the solar galaxy, becoming a cosmic light bridge, beautiful, and providing various elemental creatures to fly through the galaxy.


    Planetary trade can be launched.


    The entire galaxy civilization is completely prosperous.


    However, the element channel is only limited to elemental creatures. At present, flesh and blood creatures cannot enter them at all.


    Between the planets, civilizations are completely connected!


    Asa became the overlord of the entire solar galaxy, the only ruler, known as the "God of the Giants", the great sun giant Asa, the eternal sun scales, and endless wisdom.


    It has no action except to order the major elemental creatures to patrol the major planets through the cosmic bridge and monitor the major planets for the energy fluctuations of the breakthrough of the gods.


    Being a **** is not a breakthrough in a short time. Being a **** is bound to arouse heaven and earth aura, special energy fluctuations, the whole planet will sense, enough to detect strangulation.


    In addition, it gives absolute freedom among the planet, civilization and kingdom.


    Fighting, killing, just ignore it.


    During this period, the Yueren and the Kyushu people had a great conflict and fought a great war. In order to compete for the eternal blood, they did not want to die, but ignored it at all.


    On the planet of Kyushu, the blood of eternal life was quickly recognized, and the beginning of cultivation of the Buddha was greatly reduced. Everyone is an eternal life and began to practice only true qi.


    And gradually, Asa, the **** of the sun, became a symbol of strength and justice.


    Another year, the sun **** Asa, sinking and floating on the surface of the sun, realized.


    "Our body is in an energy state. I shuttled through the energy channel, and my body was doped with energy particles. I found a special special form, which may be helpful for my cultivation!"


    "Perhaps, you can enter the expanded energy element channel for a long time to practice!"


    He once again pioneered the element cultivation method, ethnic civilization, and completely walked out of his own way.


    "However, because my body is too large to become a god, maybe I have to polish myself for more than two thousand years to be successful. At that time, it is already a matter of right and wrong!"


    Another ten years.


    In the sun **** court.


    In front of the whole sun, a group of people sees a floating holy palace in front of the universe.


    Yuan Qinghua looked at Ji Enn, Li Li and others, "I secretly whispered, immortal bloodline, vampire, zombie, how do you feel weird and familiar?"


    The other party was hiding very deeply, and it was the first time I saw him.


    But he has been listening for a long time, and has also studied some low-level blood structure, much like cancer cells, very strange, similar to the blood of the earth, which makes him very confused.


    But he still silently looked at the distant sky and sun with emotion, "It''s too exaggerated. Although this civilization did not expect that they would use their size to overwhelm, but now it is almost inevitable... Because they are not stupid, can you make me a breakthrough as a little ant?"


    It must be at the time of superiority, to directly crush and hold you down.


    This is the historical necessity.


    "However, in the days of Heavenly Emperor alone, it was so exaggerated. The super-developed civilization that runs through the entire river system~www.novelhall.com~ also built palaces in front of the sun...The sun gods are still swimming in the sun... "He whispered secretly, originally, two or three hundred years old in this life, he felt that he would soon break through to become a god, but was crushed again, and could only follow the path of the previous Great Saint to cultivate his combat power.


    He turned his head and talked to him next to him, "This ancient zombie emperor, Ji Entropy, an immortal emperor, has been heard for a long time. Are you also here to participate in these once-decades of river councils?"


    The other party has been concealed for years, although the blood-sucking and eternal family is still practicing openly.


    Yuan Qinghua curiously said, "Not everyone can come, there must be a good proposal. My proposal is to expand the universe, use the beam of the sun to reach the heavens and the heavens, and build a sun that will not fall. The Kingdom of God, where the sun is coming, is the land where the sun shines.... What about you? Is it a longevity? Maybe it is a special application?"


    Ji Enn skimmed him, he didn''t have a good face to show him, and scolded him: Throw your mother!


    When Yuan Qinghua heard it, the whole person was dumbfounded, and there was a blank in his mind. What was the ancestor of the zombie on this planet?


    "Xing Di, you hey Cantonese?" Yuan Qinghua shouted with excitement.

 Chapter 797： 1 group of neuropathy

    Guangdong zombies?


    Yuan blue and white goose bumps rose.


    Unexpectedly, this seasonal entropy turned out to be Cantonese?


    They had guessed that there were many ancient people soaring. In the five thousand years of the Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, there were many mysterious ancient people, such as the Bodhisattva King Dizang. At that time, he spoke fluent Cantonese in Abi Hell. Did you meet an ancient man who was really alive?


    "Xing Di, I am Fujian Ga. The muddy Cantonese guys love me to drip." Yuan Qinghua said in a grungy Cantonese with a serious face.


    "???


    Ji Entropy looked dazed.


    He showed a fool-like look of caring, very compassionate, took the lead with Li Li and walked away, stepped into the Sun Temple.


    Yuan Qinghua looked at her back and muttered, "Different from the modern taste, there is no response. Should it be the Cantonese who passed through in ancient times?"


    He was very terrified, and quickly posted a screenshot to the Internet:


    "shock! Seasonal entropy is the ancients crossing? It¡¯s all hometown to lose your mother! ¡·


    After he posted the post, he didn''t read it at all. He quickly pulled his legs up to the front and entered the golden hall in front, "Xing Di, wait for me!"


    ...


    On the Internet, a new storm is brewing, and they split apart in an instant.


    "Lying trough?"


    "Surprise!! Stone Hammer Crosser?"


    "I rely on it! It may be through the body, carrying our cancer cells...no, it is the eternal lifeline of our family, the zombie lineage, has crossed the realm, so there are zombies in that world!"


    "The ancestors of zombies are actually humans!"


    "Speaking of this, in this place in Guangdong, there have been stories of zombies infested since ancient times!"


    "Maybe a zombie slept in a cemetery in Guangdong with a thin aura, and by chance, crossed a different world? (sure)"


    ....


    The entire forum entered an atmosphere of extreme tension and panic.


    Looking back now, I suddenly felt terrible, and I was terrified.


    Zombie bloodline...really earth people, then the third system.


    Buddha, Tao, zombie.


    Zombie immortal lineage, in essence, immortal cancer cells?


    And zombies are afraid of Buddha, just like cancer cells are afraid of radiation, hospital radiotherapy...


    "..."


    silence!


    Quiet!


    Deathly calm.


    The worldview collapsed completely.


    They hadn''t thought of it before, but they should have thought of it long ago. After all, if they contact ancient zombies, it is easy to be linked to eternal life.


    At first glance, the symptoms are exactly the same as the characteristics of zombies.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan, as the leader of the evaluation, came out to speak again: "Masters, this is another step for humans to recognize ancient civilizations. We can already imagine the grandeur of ancient civilizations!"


    "What kind of ancient is it? Please start to make up a picture according to my words: the atmosphere on a planet is full of sun, the earth is full of heaven and earth, there are countless practitioners, and there are Buddhas, Dao, and stiffness. 1. The three major Chinese systems are fighting against each other, and it is a vast mythological prosperity..."


    Everyone faced their longings, imagined the grandeur of myth, and felt that it was an unprecedented super-prosperous civilization, and a respectable master was born.


    "While the various battles, the heaven and earth, the greedy demands of the practitioners, destroyed the atmosphere of the entire planet, so the war broke out, and the collective work enraged the immortal mountain... What is this Zhoushan? Let¡¯s look at the mythical records: legend Bu Zhoushan is the only way for the human world to reach the celestial realm... Well, I didn¡¯t understand before, did you understand?"


    "Wu Zhoushan is the only way to the heavens, just like another application of the advent of the Sun Mirror, which expands the range of laser irradiation and forms an elemental channel.... Bu Zhoushan is a huge planet. The beam element channel, this ancient co-worker, is likely to have collapsed the largest element channel, the largest solar mirror..."


    Really!


    Everyone took a breath.


    Before, they couldn''t explain the common work.


    It was not until they saw another application of Sun Mirror that they could act as element bridges and element channels.


    Look at the historical records:


    Gong Gongshi and Zhuan Xu competed for emperor, angered and touched the mountain, folded the Tianzhu, Jedi dimension, so the sky tilted to the northwest, the sun, moon, and stars were dissatisfied;


    Isn''t the misery described here just the mythical catastrophe of the planetary ozone layer?


    Sure enough, knowledge is all power.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan continued to ask: "So, when the Gong Gong collided with the biggest sun mirror at that time, what happened after that?"


    Nuwa make up the sky!


    The word violently appeared in everyone''s mind, goose bumps all over!


    There was panic in my mind, or panic!


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Since you said that Nu Wa makes up the sky, I will talk about my guess. What is Nu Wa make up the sky? Take a look at the record: Take the colorful stones, the broken turtle is enough to make up the sky, I personally think that colorful stones are the material , The main material turtle is a super monster who cultivates true qi, which may be comparable to the super size of a big octopus. After being killed, he uses the true qi in his body to supplement the atmosphere!"


    hiss!


    Invigorating.


    Replenish the ozone hole... is this possible?


    Does the ancient monk who practiced true energy really have the atmosphere to make up a planet?


    Many people looked astonished and thought it was unlikely.


    They began to feel that the speed of this famous autumn mountain was nonsense, and many people felt unbelievable.


    But the next second, he was hit hard by the speed of Qiu Mingshan: "What is ozone? It is well known: o3! What is the internal circulation of true gas? o2 Oxygen and co2 carbon dioxide, both of which can be turned into ozone, and What is colorful stone? This catalyst for the chemical reaction of ozone generation!"


    Justified!


    Everyone this time, no one refuted.


    Now think about it, the oxygen in the turtle, plus the colorful stone catalyst, is the material to repair the ozone layer? Maybe that''s the case, it''s right.


    It''s not just that, the speed of Qiu Mingshan is still non-stop, and it''s hard to stop!


    "Then there are other allusions? For example, the descendants shoot the sun, the ninth is in the sky, and the earth is burning, is it really nine suns? Perhaps it is similar to the second world war on this planet, the astronomical weapon war, the myth of the sun Weapons....The round mirror is like Jinyang, so it¡¯s not reasonable to be empty on the 9th? And it¡¯s more reasonable to burn the earth.... So the descendants shoot the sun and shoot the magic mirror above the nine-faced sky dome !"


    Everyone was completely blank.


    Isn''t this guy fooling us?


    Was it justified ancient historical reasoning?


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "As for there are still many mythological allusions, it seems that it can be explained, what Chang''e is flying to the moon, soaring in the moonlight... What is the picture actually? Imagine! Look at the daughter of the sun **** Wei reclamation, boasting the father day by day...you just think about it carefully."


    call--


    Everyone gasped completely, and the brains blew up, buzzing.


    Every myth can be considered carefully, extending too much content.


    As if at this moment, a perfect mythological picture of China, with magnificent waves, mountains, rivers and moons, paved in front of them, their super cosmic myth civilization, the use of their astronomical weapons, the traces they left on the planet...


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "As for the sky, what time did it happen? Or a historical mystery, I personally think it was before 13000, which is the legendary prehistoric flood!


    At that time the flood was flooding, and Nu Wa made up the sky...


    As for the existence of the prehistoric flood?


    I personally think it exists.


    At that time, ancient tribal civilizations on all continents recorded this period of 10,000 years ago. There are more than 600 legends in the Sumerian civilization, Aztec civilization, Mayan civilization, Chinese civilization, and the world. You say, the continents are the same, have there been major floods? It must have happened! "


    Everyone nodded and the chick pecked at the rice.


    Prehistoric mythical civilization!


    After the great destruction ~www.novelhall.com~After repairing the entire planet, the ancients felt that they could not continue this way, so they soared...


    The myth of history has been completely revealed.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Everyone is in a hurry. Regarding the great flood, there is another one! The great flood of dinosaur extinction. If it really happened in that period, the ancient civilization of mankind already existed in the dinosaur period! During the war, Nu Wa made up for the sky, and the dinosaurs became extinct because of their lives!"


    Everyone suddenly looked awkward.


    I think this is also a very mysterious and ancient guess. After all, the ancient mythical civilization has confirmed its true existence. It exists in that time period of the earth, and it is difficult to study!


    "You guys, neuropathy."


    At this time, Xu Zhi watched in secret to see that they were full of enthusiasm, and their faces were all black. "Are they all discussing something? Wasn''t it a study of traversers at first? It looks like this..."

 Chapter 798： Solar System Conference

    A group of neuropathy.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed has a strange personality leader charm, and can always lead people in a certain direction.


    "However, civilization has indeed reached a new height..."


    Sitting on a chair, Xu Paper''s complexion changed slightly, and looked at the plan that Yuan Qinghua was about to propose, and was surprised.


    "This civilization is about to develop its own characteristics. Is the sun beam approaching civilization? The sun never falls? Myth is that the light is everywhere, all my country, everything is extraordinary, and began to build on the sun beam, even their extraordinary system, It will also develop into another radiant light system."


    What is the sun?


    A huge energy source that is almost eternal and infinite.


    Taking the sun as the endless power furnace and building a beam river civilization is a huge advantage of elemental creatures, and the use of this aspect and the extraordinary system are brought to the extreme.


    After all, not to mention a ninth order, in front of this huge star is extremely small, and even Xu Zhi feels that a tenth order is a drop in front of the sun.


    In the face of nature, any extraordinary individual is small.


    "Perhaps the tenth order can use a special method to detonate a sun, thereby destroying a galaxy, and even the power of the explosion does not affect itself at all, but the energy he contains is definitely far lower than the sun."


    Xu Zhi pondered, "This is the power of intelligent life....The sun, the planet, the black hole, and even the strongest will eventually be dead....The powerful dead are those who use them to form a celestial weapon."


    But the tenth order is too far for himself.


    He laughed dumbly, "Tenth rank, I still don''t understand what kind of great existence it is, so I use his power to make unauthorized comparisons, and it''s me who is really ridiculous and small."


    On the sandbox road of civilization, Xu Zhi stopped only nine times.


    ...


    At this time, in the Golden Sun Temple.


    An illusory golden shadow, standing on the throne, is the avatar of the sun **** Asa, and his huge body cannot naturally be accommodated in this palace.


    "Everyone, say your specific proposal." Asah said.


    As the entire unified mythical kingdom of the solar system, he has supreme authority. This time belongs to the era of this sun emperor. No one can deny this.


    This is a powerful overlord.


    "The planetary king of Kyushu, Ji Entropy, do you say that you can enable the gods to quickly cultivate to the deity?" Aloof from the sun **** Asa came from high above.


    In the distance, Yuan Qinghua was slightly surprised.


    Let this huge life accumulate quickly across time and cultivate to the deity?


    Could it be that it is an ancient zombie cultivation method?


    Yuan blue and white eyes glowed.


    Ji Enn said with a smile: "This is the advantage of the eternal blood, we found a way to consume life and accelerate life in exchange for the speed of cultivation!"


    "Oh?" The sun **** Asa was very interested.


    Ji Enn said: "This method is to accelerate the advancement of a large life span. A magical skill that burns life needs to be immersed in an endless energy source. At the same time, people will soon age quickly!"


    The sun **** Asa raised her eyebrows, "At the cost of lifespan, this is what most lives don''t want to see... And you are different, you don''t have to pay a price, you just need to sleep insanely? So specific efficiency, how? "


    "At present, it is the original exercise method. Under the state of crazy burning life, the efficiency is four times faster." Ji Entropy replied.


    Just four times?


    Asa frowned.


    General races simply can''t afford it. After all, they soon age and go to death... For them, the step-by-step practice is cost-effective many times higher.


    But this race is different.


    Four times, which is equivalent to 2000 years of cultivation time. Now it takes only 500 years to become a god.


    However, this five-hundred-year period will be madly entering the junction of sleep and awakening at the cost of accelerated lifespan, and there is no resistance to the outside world.


    Unless, find your own escort.


    Asa frowned again.


    However, he does not need to protect the Taoist people. For them, the safest place for the Sun God Race is the deep sun, where almost no one can find it.


    After all, the vast area more than one million times larger than the earth, how can he find his sleeping place in the ocean of endless energy?


    Needle in a haystack.


    "It turns out that, do you want me to sleep for five hundred years?" The sun **** Asa smiled. He knew that Ji Enn was very clever. This is a conspiracy. After all, any of their conspiracies and tricks would be seen through.


    "But aren''t bloodlines incompatible?" Asa asked.


    "Yes, the bloodline is not tolerated, fear of radiation, light source.... But that is the case of incomplete transformation, only limited to the Tiandi, once it breaks through the level of the Tiandi, and is completely integrated into the bloodline, completely transformed into a complete immortal cell, there is no Fear of burning flames can be called a dry ray, flying night yak..." Ji Enn laughed.


    Wow!


    There was a radiant radiance in his hand.


    Obviously, re-integrated into the blood of radiation.


    "Oh?" Asaman''s face was intrigued. "A completely zombie drought, no defects? You are a zombie, and you have the power of the sun?"


    "It''s not without defects, it''s replaced by a bigger one." Ji Enn shook his head and the flame in his hand went out. "After the whole body, it is a downright start to need to sleep. This is a more terrible defect."


    "You are honest." Asa smiled.


    "The eternal lifeblood is the general trend, and it will spread throughout the galaxy sooner or later, so I hope that as you are the sun **** above you, the absolutely fair civilization scale can promote this bloodline transformation."


    Ji Entropy continued: "Zombies, known as blood-sucking cultivation, seemingly crooked evil spirits....that is the reason why the Kyushu Empire occupied Dongtianfu Land....we can raise livestock in Dongtianfu Land. Sucking their blood to practice."


    Yuan Qinghua shook his heart.


    This is a pioneering spiritual practice.


    Before, Dongtianfudi were all cultivated by human beings. Now, some livestock can be cultivated, and then humans practice regularly with their blood.


    After all, human beings today have to eat meat and food.


    After becoming a zombie, the main thing is to drink blood?


    It is even more in the category of non-killing. If you drink blood regularly...


    "The immortal vampire dynasty, the problem of sleeping, how do you plan to solve it?" Asa said.


    "Guardians, a pair of two." Ji Enn said, "Of course, they can choose what they think is right, what will happen in the future of the era, no one knows... The wisdom of all living beings is me Individuals can''t think of it... But the relative disadvantages are that many people will not care and will want to overcome the shortcomings in this regard."


    Asa nodded, he knew that Ji Enn was an honest and extremely intelligent emperor.


    If he stands in his place, he will be another Asa, and he is sitting on the throne.


    He can rule the entire river system by himself, not because his wisdom surpasses the other, but because his race has absolute crush at this stage.


    It is nothing more than defeating the king.


    Many times, wisdom is only a small part of the success or failure.


    Ji Enn said with a smile: "At the same time, our family can not only burn life~www.novelhall.com~ to accelerate cultivation, but also burn life, pry open genetic locks, and carry out special combat form attacks... this family The burning of life can be reduced to various means."


    Asa pondered.


    This change is indeed good.


    "The God will consider." Asa looked at Yuan Qinghua, "Your proposal?"


    Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath, "My proposal is simple. Since the light beam can illuminate the entire solar system, can it illuminate the entire huge cosmic river system? We can emit a beam outside the universe and climb along the beam. ...As if riding a beam tunnel spacecraft, your immortal spirit will explore every corner of the universe?"


    Asa''s complexion changed slightly.


    I never imagined that this particular ancient creature was so bold and arrogant, thinking wildly and terribly, strange and terrible.


    "My plan, the Sun Mother River civilization, the Sun Mother River is rushing through the universe, rushing to the entire space-time universe, along this mother river, countless inferior planet civilizations, ancient warlocks, sorcerer civilizations, arcane civilizations... .. will be ruled by your authority!"

 Chapter 799： Horror vision, the original tree of the universes true spirit!

    "Specifically, talk about it?" Asa, the sun giant, looks like an ancient Nordic statue, beautiful and majestic.


    His first reaction was fear.


    Fear of this huge and trembling idea.


    After that, it was exciting...


    He clearly knew the mother river system, which was a terrible idea.


    The concept of cosmic civilization in sky and sky!


    It''s just bold. If it can succeed, the entire solar system is just a small wave of the future cosmic mother river.


    For elemental elves, they don''t need war, but it doesn''t mean they don''t need more powerful resources and more powerful combat system.


    Even because it is purely pure elemental creatures, it has a stronger sense of seeking Taoism than ordinary creatures and pursues deeper cosmic truth.


    In front of me, a path of ultimate civilization that almost exaggerates to the sky and the sky, is in front of us...


    "The principle is very simple. Let me first talk about the basic principle of the mother river."


    Yuan Qinghua said, "We build a solar frontier and shoot into the void of the vast universe. This large enough beam of light will form a huge elemental channel and form a so-called mother river...it will Cross the endless galaxy, pass countless planets, and penetrate the endless universe!"


    Silk Road!


    Beside, Li Li was shocked this time, and the first reaction was this word.


    How can these sand sculptures make trouble.


    Then you have the bold idea? Create a cosmic ray directly, a cosmic bridge, penetrate into the endless universe, the planets along the way are all territories...


    The empire does not fall.


    Where is the sun, is the land?


    "Since being the mother river, there should be a child river and a tributary....the tributary, where did it come from? Not only this beam river!" asked the sun **** Asa.


    "The specific method is as follows."


    Yuan Qinghua was obviously prepared before he came to participate in this solar river council, and he spread a huge picture in the palm of his hand.


    It is a prosperous lush energy giant tree.


    In the drawings, their entire huge solar system at this time turned out to be just the disc base of this giant tree of the universe!


    At the center of the base of the tree is the sun in front of you, and the sun emits a huge beam of light straight against the sky.


    This beam of light forms the mother river.


    That is the trunk of this giant tree, and when the giant tree launches to a certain distance, it begins to radiate, and an endless beam of light branches appears, connecting to the passing planets.


    Seen from the whole macro galaxy.


    As if it were a huge tree of incomparable light years, with its luxuriant branches and leaves, the end of the branches produced countless beautiful and rotten planets.


    "This...!?"


    This vast and magnificent picture of the universe tree directly shocked everyone present.


    It''s so beautiful, it''s simply unimaginable.


    In Li Li''s eyes, as if in the vast Milky Way, stood a silver tree straight through the sky, sparkling and vigorous, like a dragon, swaying the hazy branches of stars, and at the end are brilliant fruits of the planet.


    "Lying trough!!"


    Li Li was completely dumbfounded.


    "Cosmic World Tree... using the solar galaxy in front of it as the base of the flower pot, launching the trunk of the tree....and then spreading to the endless void? Using the sun''s rays, the leaves split, connecting the huge planets, penetrate An eternal silk road?"


    His brain cracked and he felt a blank mind.


    These people are poisonous!


    It''s so indescribable!


    It''s more than... boldness! ?


    "They bravely pierced the entire universe, pierced the buttocks of the creator **** with a big tree, and stirred madly to come up with such exaggerated and unimaginable civilization schemes!" Li Li inner heart Yelling,


    "Lost your mother, come and stop them!!"


    But he also had to admit that this beam particle element civilization-the Sun Linhe civilization, the path of development is the most exaggerated and the most powerful, almost leading to the ultimate!


    "Our sun is approaching the beam civilization, which can indeed reach its ultimate potential."


    Yuan Qinghua talked eloquently at this time, with a serious scientific and rigorous attitude,


    "You know, as an elemental creature, what is the biggest advantage? The advantage is that it can be carried in the beam tunnel, following these network lines, the "True Spirit" reaches the other side, but the body stays here... so along the world tree, Coming to the past... will never die, the true spirit is dead, will be resurrected in the source of the mother river!"


    Seasonal entropy changes dramatically.


    Asa also suddenly panicked.


    Even if he is clever, he is ultimately a native. He is just germinated and still in his infancy, and he is not limited by the thought of a mature and extraordinary world, and by the thought of Heavenly Emperor.


    His face changed several times, and he stood up and paced back and forth in front of the throne. "It is indeed a good calculation."


    Yes.


    Their elemental energy life, the body is a huge material heart.


    The whole creature looks like flame energy. Natural energy can come along the light beam. The death of the true spirit does not matter... as long as the body does not die, the true spirit can be reborn at the source of the mother river!


    The solar system in front of us is the root site of the world tree, and the entire solar river system is the source of the mother river!


    And what does this mean?


    You don''t have to think about any safety, fear of death, take a beam of light, and explore the universe as much as you like, the true spirits come to every land and open up the country.


    "Mother civilization..."


    Asa suddenly laughed, "Okay! It''s amazing! Then, the disk of the solar system under this big tree is called the cosmic atrium."


    "But it will not bring war, but it will contain it and bring hope and transcendence to them."


    After Asa laughed, he calmed down again and said, "But you should know that the speed of light is the fastest speed in the entire universe. Although in the entire solar system, the element channel we have established is enough... It is still very long to travel through the universe."


    "Yes, light is the fastest speed in the universe, but this speed is extremely slow for the entire universe. At present, there are only two ways I know to cross the speed of light." Yuan Qinghua replied.


    "These two?" Asa asked curiously.


    "First, it is the space jump teleportation that only the eighth-order **** can master, and second, the twisted universe rule that only the nineth-order life can master." Yuan Qinghua said.


    Asa frowned.


    These are the great divine powers that can be mastered by the extraordinary life of the higher universe, which is too far away.


    "You mean, this is the plan after I break through to the deity?" Asa asked.


    "Not really."


    Yuan Qinghua said seriously, "Even though we cannot break through the ninth order life, we still have the knowledge of the great ninth order life in ancient times!"


    "Knowledge of the ninth-order great life?" Asa looked fiery.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Qinghua said lightly, "Without reaching the ninth-order qualitative change, enough life can also form quantitative changes, build world-class projects, and can distort the laws, although relatively bloated.... Look at my drawing of this cosmic tree... we Is this solar system different from the flowerpot of this cosmic tree?"


    Asa looked at this drawing again.


    The entire solar system seems to be filled with dense and complex light beams, forming a special pattern.


    Yuan Qinghua said: "You see, this is a special pattern, which can be called the incense dragon veins. Using the entire huge solar galaxy as an incense pattern is enough to distort a certain natural law...and we want to distort , This is the center of the sun!"


    He pointed to the huge solar screen above the sun,


    "We use the incense of the entire galaxy to twist this solar mirror, and turn this solar mirror into the foundation of our civilization to lay the foundation for the artifact, let it converge the light, break the upper limit of the speed of light, exceed the speed of light, and shoot into the universe!"


    This is a great and bold civilization construction plan!


    Asa praised, still listening quietly.


    "And this one day mirror, will be the true source of the mother river, the mother river saplings, he will launch the mother river, carrying our civilization ethnic luck artifact!" Yuan Qinghua laughed.


    In fact, they do not resent the **** of elemental creatures.


    After all, if there is no sun **** Asa, I am afraid that this river civilization needs to experience more **** killings, endless battles between the planets, and countless killings to unify.


    As Assa said, the current killing is to prevent more killing in the future.


    And this kind, fair and intelligent super dynasty galaxy emperor is naturally trustworthy, even the best ruler, impartial, so that every planet civilization under his command is at ease.


    After all, flesh and blood races are selfish.


    "At the same time, this mother river mirror, the law of distortion, not only traverses the upper limit of the beam, but also distorts the law, shielding other nine-order explorations, preventing the search for the root of our mother river. After all, this is our hometown. The key point." Yuan Qinghua said.


    "This formation can actually block the ninth order?" Asa was shocked.


    "It should be able to be shielded, and the sufficient amount of change is also exaggerated! A billion billion creatures in a river system should be able to resist an ordinary ninth-level exploration, but if the other party is stronger, then..." Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath, and there was no specific Tried, but the incense of a river system gathers, with a high probability, the ordinary ninth order cannot be found.


    But exaggerated, stronger?


    It is estimated that there is no way.


    "However, with this kind of clan luck artifact, as the average level of our lives is strong and powerful, the stronger our lives are, the harder it is for the other party''s ninth order to explore. Even our civilization, if there is a deity, or even ninth order, the other party The same level cannot be found at all." Yuan Qinghua said, "This plan is very feasible."


    "It''s really complete~www.novelhall.com~It works."


    Asa pondered carefully, "So, how much does the entire solar system need to build a solar mirror to reflect?"


    "The seven hundred and eleven sides of the big realm and more than seventeen thousand and eight hundred small sides.


    Yuan Qinghua exploded a terrible amount. This is a huge galaxy project. "At the same time, to build this light array, you need to select some professionals to conduct field research and research... Conservative estimates, establish this solar system incense array Picture, even using all the power of the major civilizations requires at least three hundred years."


    "Three hundred years?" Asa took a deep breath. "What about the core mother river mirror?"


    The incense array will gather the incense in the mother river in the center, making this mirror an artifact of the law, which can distort the law and launch the main river trunk beyond the speed of light.


    "The core mother river can be built at the same time."


    Yuan Qinghua thought for a while, "But this is the core law artifact, the source of the mother river, needs more franchise, and transformation, it is necessary for all civilizations to occupy the moon division, to jointly study breakthroughs!"

 Chapter 800： Opening of destiny

    Asa is still listening.


    The mother river system is indeed the core system of their elemental biological life.


    But the vast mother river that runs through the universe, connecting endless galaxies, is just the final form.


    Even in front of them, they built a whole array of incense beams of the solar system, and built an ethnic air transport artifact, the mother river mirror, to be able to emit beams to the entire void.


    But it was still a small green sapling, which had just sprouted.


    This tree grows very slowly.


    To know the speed of light...it is too small for the universe, and the universe''s galaxies are often even thousands of light years.


    And what is light year?


    Light travels straight for a year.


    Even if it grows faster than the light beam and shoots and sprouts, it takes countless cosmic light years to grow a small tree from a young tender...


    Arrived in another solar system.


    Wow!


    Yuan Qinghua showed another drawing, pointing in one direction,


    "In light years, the great tree of the universe that is constantly growing outwards, and his age grows higher with the years... As light, it is naturally many times slower than the direct "space jump", but it is, An eternal bridge that connects countless tributaries, this is a stable and inexpensive channel that is unimaginable for space jumping."


    "Very vast vision."


    Asa couldn''t help being obsessed with this beautiful cosmic tree.


    Taking the speed beyond the light as the growth rate, continuously rooting and sprouting, constantly pulling up, is a cosmic miracle ancient tree that many extraordinary lives are unimaginable.


    A vast and magnificent mythological miracle!


    And this cosmic giant tree, in the future, sooner or later there will be major cosmic civilizations with him as a node, forming a true mother river universe extraordinary system, countless civilizations will be their mothers.


    That''s really huge.


    "Very good, I allow this project."


    Asa said: "At the same time, the seasonal entropy of your eternal life system is popularized, and I have allowed, as the source of the mother river, to cooperate with the immortal real spirits, the great lunar masters, to study and protect the universe tree of the mother river. ...Will be a wonderful and perfect chemical reaction."


    After negotiating for a while, the two resolutions were allowed.


    The two sides receded completely, leaving only the sun **** Asa closing her eyes on the seat of the gods.


    "Eternal bloodline?"


    "According to their speculation, this ancient great supreme bloodline comes from the only incarnation of truth in the universe, the creator god..."


    "And because of their race, they have acquired this gene, but they have lost their perfect characteristics and become crippled. They can only wake up half the time and sleep normally..."


    "This is still the blood concentration of that race is mellow. If other races, from this immortal race, are inoculated with this blood line, the blood concentration will drop and the sleep time will increase..."


    "Then, it is characterized as the first generation blood race, the second generation blood race... each layer, add a layer of sleep time?"


    The first generation was 5 to 5


    The second generation is 4 to 6


    ...


    Five generations are 1 to 9


    "At the end is the last descendant of the five generations of the blood race. It turned out that 90% of the time was asleep, and 10% of the time to wake up... What is the use of such an eternal life? It is so flawed that it can be killed at any time..."


    Asa took a deep breath. What he got in his hand was a second-generation blood race, 4 to 6 sleep time.


    But it is already the relatively highest bloodline.


    Ji Enn did not hide him.


    Ji Entropy is also a second-generation blood family. The real generation, the source of pure blood for the entire Kyushu planet, is actually the young man next to him. Li Li, he is the true ancestor of the zombie.


    That is also a simple character.


    However, such a generation of true ancestors can produce only two generations of descendants, and it takes a lot of money. It is very harmful. The stronger the stronger, the less willing to spread the blood and give it to unrelated people.


    "Ultimately, it will lead to a result. Is the eternal blood vein constantly diluting?


    People are frantically chasing higher bloodlines, but with the high bloodlines of the older generation, they are constantly being killed, sleeping, and various accidental deaths. Their blood lines cannot be continued, and pure blood must be completely diluted.


    Unless, to find the hometown of the original mysterious planet... the hometown of the true ancestor of the blood race, the origin of the mysterious planet, is a huge treasure of pure blood. "


    "Of course, if you have a strong man, you might be able to study your own bloodline, maybe you can get close to pure blood the day after tomorrow, 5 to 5, but it will inevitably cost countless years. It is really difficult to study this lineage..."


    After pondering for a while, he still felt that it was integrated into the gene potion left by his hand.


    "To summon the leaders of the major elements, for the future of our family, I will be asleep, so that they can maintain my dormant rule.... No gods are allowed, and all other civilizations, wars, and developments will not interfere."


    "Yes!"


    There was a low male voice in the shadows.


    ...


    Time passed another hundred years.


    Asa went to sleep, and a powerful elemental monster still followed his message and maintained the world order in the universe bridges of the major planets.


    At the same time, the "Sunrise Star Map" began construction.


    One respected the heavenly emperor, hopeless to become a god, and began to climb the Great Holy Land.


    And they began to compete for the blood of eternal life.


    But in the end, it was only the pure blood of the third and fourth generations. The long sleep time allowed them to form groups and form alliances to become each other''s escorts.


    Many people depend on life and death.


    During this period, the blood gap of the immortal became more and more obvious.


    The lower the level of blood, the shorter the time to awaken, which leads to slower training than others. In the long run, the gap is unimaginable!


    At the same time, the cultivation method of burning life is thoroughly developed, burning life at the moment of awakening, accelerating cultivation, to obtain higher cultivation behavior, and then accelerating this way, naturally sleeping quickly...


    Through frequent and rapid sleep, you can quickly improve your cultivation.


    But this method obviously has a fatal weakness: it is impossible to prevent external maliciousness, which is very important for the ability to protect the Taoist.


    "The times, the times determine the fate of the strong."


    On this day, Ji Entropy once again climbed to the highest king of Kyushu, became the most exalted sage, and re-established the Great Entropy Dynasty.


    "The times decide who is the hegemon, and the times make heroes."


    "The ancient Sun God era, they are the protagonist of the world, the huge body pushes the galaxy, the same order is invincible, destined to rule the world.... In the blood-sucking dynasty era, the sun **** Asa slept, I was the highest bloodline, I started Cultivating blood-sucking veins, you are all latecomers, entering my age, you can only be forced to enter my age...


    "This is, my time."


    The Great Entropy dynasty pushed the entire Zhongzhou sideways. Ji Enn quickly became the emperor in Zhongzhou. His descendants Ji Xiang had no power and was beaten into the royal palace.


    This is the general trend.


    He could no longer resist, became a vassal king, and was assigned to the frontier pension.


    After that, Ji Enn fought against one country one by one, and successively, for Kyushu and eight countries, one person swept across.


    Countless powerhouses from various countries joined forces and turned out to be no opponents. Eventually, they were unable to hit them when they finally used the sun mirror. A country was quickly defeated.


    "One enemy against one country?"


    "This exaggerated fighting power is unimaginable. This was the huge size of Asa at that time, which could cause similar coercion."


    "No, according to the ancient gods and beasts, this kind of combat power is already close to the Great Holy Land."


    "It''s also that we cut our own sword and give him the opportunity to take advantage of it. We both practice Buddhism and Taoism, but in order to cultivate the zombie lineage, we cut the Buddha''s cultivation system.... until the zombies are repaired to the emperor before they can reintegrate. .."


    "However, it is the self-cutting cultivation practice that only Dao cultivation strength can defeat..."


    All the continents on the earth are horrified.


    The ancient seasonal entropy recovery, pushing the world horizontally, is already unstoppable, and it is even going to be the emperor directly on this planet.


    The other party is a terrible calculation.


    Treating Asa is a conspiracy.


    Treating them is also conspiracy.


    But they had to get caught and enter the new era he created.


    "In the past, the seasonal entropy of the Archaic period in Zhongzhou, the mythical emperor, finally came over?"


    "This is a terrible man, he has been dormant, forbearing in the dark, silently, until today, he shot, it was shocking!"


    "If the age of the Sun God, the formation of this hegemon is due to fate, and the current situation creates a hero, then his blood-sucking dynasty era is that he is in the heroic situation! He plots to let Asa sleep, and drags the entire galaxy into it. In his blood-sucking era, he is the king of this new era!"


    ...


    Another year.


    Seasonal entropy pushes the moon.


    The whole moon star dwarf was shocked and inexplicable.


    "Ooooooo~~ Why!? It looks like the unification of the giant elemental race, and then the unification of the giant clan... is there no time for our Moonman?"


    "Like the rule of the largest race, then the rule of the second largest race, there is no time for us?"


    "No! Our potential is actually stronger than them, but we are repressed. Our family should be the fastest to break through the deity, but it is repressed... causing us to be too weak in the same realm!"


    "Our advantage is not here!"


    ...


    Many elders cried and burst into tears.


    Their king is also a generation of masters, not inferior to the kings of Asa and Ji En, but they are silent. Even the foreigners do not know what their king is called.


    This is a huge shame.


    After all, they are still ruled.


    A great emperor who swept invincible at that time completely ruled the entire river system,


    History said: post-entropy.


    Ji Enn was on the throne, and Li Wang was in second place.


    The two of them looked down and announced at the same time: the statue of the overhaul of the moon **** quarter, towering all over the major planets.


    This is to prepare for the immense belief in the incense of the solar system to be built.


    After all, there are incense, you have to believe in order to gather wishes, and who do you believe in?


    Naturally is the lunar season.


    At the same time, the entire universe tree is also called: rose tree.


    It coincides with their previous rose robe, the symbol of the Great Entropy dynasty.


    ...


    Pingcheng.


    A statue of Luna Ji stands in the square.


    Luna quarter is a mysterious and majestic young man, followed by a beautiful and knowledgeable moon maid.


    Although the Incense Star Map of the river system is still under construction, it has already begun to believe and is developing habits in advance.


    In a manor.


    An old man with white hair is drinking tea, and behind him is an old lady who is serving tea.


    "Brother, drinking tea again!?" Outside the courtyard, a glamorous middle-aged woman stopped, drove on a motorcycle, and took off her helmet.


    "Yes."


    Xu Zhi listened to the neighbor''s greetings for decades, and then smiled and responded, "Are you going to practice long-distance running again?"


    The students of that year still became middle-aged.


    "Yes, earnest practice, in order to become strong..." The voice of the middle-aged woman gradually subsided, seemingly lacking in energy.


    Xu Zhi laughed: "Are you still trying to get three generations of blood? As a civilian, it''s not easy."


    "Yes." She took a deep breath. She put on her helmet and walked away on a motorcycle.


    The blood-sucking clan is prevalent~www.novelhall.com~Buddhist cultivation, naturally declined.


    Although arriving at the seventh-order drought, you can ignore Buddhism or even practice, but how many people are there in the seventh-order emperor? Ordinary zombie family, Buddhism is still a nemesis. The whole people do not practice, are not compatible, and naturally decline.


    At the same time, as ordinary civilians, the genius of Buddhism was originally sent to the university. Now that the times are changing, it is natural to fall. Even if you want to change, you can¡¯t find anyone to fund high-level zombie pure blood.


    "This is the wave of the vast age, which has benefited a group of people and changed the fate of a group of people, let them hide in the abyss..." Xu Zhi still drinking tea quietly,


    "Before I deduced this civilized sandbox, I didn''t think that I really thought that the ant family had an absolute advantage, but I never thought that it would develop like this... But if you think about it carefully, it is also a historical necessity, not a strong potential, you can rule the era. There are various factors."


    "What is destiny? This is destiny."


    Xu Zhi looked at the girl butler next to him, and smiled lightly, "Just like you, who will be influenced by fate, follow me for many years, and at this time, be with me, be enshrined by all living beings...one person can get the way, the chickens and dogs ascend to heaven."

 Chapter 801： Miracles, coming

    Incense, for almost all strong people, is a terrible huge gain.


    Although the main incense is used for the law artifact-the mother river mirror, the cosmic law that distorts the speed of light, there are still some parts that will converge on him and the housekeeper. This is the incense of a solar galaxy. How large is it, naturally need not be described.


    "It''s just that incense is a source of energy that others dream of. It is a stable channel for those gods who only desire to become gods. It doesn''t matter to me..."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes were calm.


    Because incense is energy, energy is naturally used for cultivation.


    And he is too lazy to spend this time to practice.


    Because there is a better choice, the energy returned by the Zerg death does not need to be transformed, it is directly absorbed...


    So to this day, Xu Zhi has no formal process of energy cultivation and energy conversion. Once he sends energy to his door, let him practice?


    He still has no idea.


    Xu Zhi shook his head lightly, and his eyes were taken for granted.


    "My incense give back, I don¡¯t need it, or even give this housekeeper girl...and this housekeeper girl was originally just a mechanical housekeeping AI, but the incense is condensed on her, and the incense of the river system will be very good. Now, have the consciousness of self..."


    In this regard, I feel natural.


    If she is open, just open it.


    Having the possibility to become a strong man is naturally a good thing.


    Big deal, create another smart AI housekeeper yourself and take care of housework in the orchard.


    "It''s just that, as the incense is condensed to open wisdom, the impression given to her by all beings should be the maid of Luna Ji, the servant of the identity of Luna Ji in my world..."


    Xu Zhi pondered for a while, contemplating it for a while.


    He let the housekeeper girl lie down, opened her body, and transformed it, so that she had real potential from the mechanical housekeeping AI.


    "In this case, the cells of the whole family are probably abandoned. After all, it is Caroline''s system...Since this galaxy is an elemental civilization, it should be integrated into the elemental family of genes..."


    "Fortunately, the production of the four elements has already been learned...The previous four families are elemental life, increase the octopus gene...Now, this housekeeper girl can try elemental life plus magic core gene...element heart Is the body changed to a magic core? Is this probably not the heart of the element? Is it the brain of the element?"


    "This is also a huge elemental energy creature? It is also in line with the times. After all, flesh and blood creatures, currently can''t sit in the element channel..."


    Xu Zhi began to transform.


    "No, right, if the fusion magic core is not perfect, it is better to use the magic bottle to advance the world bottle-the universe in the brain? This magic core can store energy."


    "Wait, since it can store energy, it is better to make it similar to the nine-turn metaphysics, this elemental creature can usually converge energy, exposing the elemental flesh heart, this heart is humanoid, and becomes huge when necessary, becoming Pangu-like The body of the real body? And this expansion is not flesh and blood, but energy?"


    "This elemental large creature is also good...it seems more convenient than those big and bloated guys."


    With a flick of his fingertips, the entire living room became a laboratory, and countless circuit lines and petri dishes emerged.


    As the years passed, the whole era was changing.


    He lived in the villa in the district, but it was leisurely. It took seven or eighty years to transform the four elemental creatures. Now it takes only eleven years to transform the present.


    "Unfortunately, the incense-gathering creatures, the stereotypes of all beings, superimposed on her, after all, a trace of spirituality is missing...


    The shortcomings of incense creatures are that they don¡¯t have enough talents to create roads. With their exaggerated physical strength, they cannot be the strongest in the world. How can we make up for it? "Xu Zhi frowned.


    During this period, the Sun Mirror River system will be formed, and the fruits of countless planetary civilization efforts will soon be established.


    ...


    Another day.


    Outside the villa area, an elderly woman passed by on a motorcycle, leaving many wrinkles in the years and taking off her helmet. "Are you drinking tea again?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Zhi was still worrying about her maid, and suddenly thought of something, she smiled at the old lady: "Are you still struggling to find blood?"


    The woman was silent for a while, "I''m not looking for it, just, I''m still exercising."


    Buddhism is the most prolonged life.


    But now Buddhism is declining, Dongfudi is not open to her, no energy is cultivated, and now it can live to this day, it is supported by the previous fifth-order cultivation.


    She also can''t find low-level zombies, bloodlines, or just not reconciled!


    Very unwilling!


    Four generations of zombies, five generations of zombies, sleep time is too long, almost the same as dead.


    Xu Zhi stared at her and suddenly smiled again, "Ji Yi, has been working hard all his life, do you want to come in and sit down?"


    The surname Ji is the surname of Wang and also the surname.


    Basically, they are descendants of the ancestors of the Ji family Wangting blood, but most of the blood is thin, just like the civilians.


    The woman was stunned.


    After thinking for a while, she stepped in and walked in.


    Xu Zhi was still drinking tea and handed over a cup of tea.


    Ji Yi didn''t hesitate to take a sip. She couldn''t help but admire the intoxication, which contained huge energy, far beyond the blessing, and there was no gentleness. "What kind of tea is this? It seems to be embraced by the sun god."


    "General zombies, but can''t drink." Xu Zhi just smiled. "You know, my family is doing business. This is a luxury product obtained from abroad in Kyushu. Are you still studying Buddhism?"


    "Yes."


    Lao Ru nodded his head and talked about his daily routine, "Although the cultivation practice has not improved, but the accuracy of the application has improved, I am still publishing a paper recently. Although the Buddhist cultivation has declined, I have developed some new techniques to help us declining monks. Earn a living."


    Xu Zhi was silent for a while. "You should know that your training qualifications are not outstanding. Since they have been abandoned by the times, it is better to enjoy daily life, so it is useless to suffer."


    Although Buddhism has really declined, it is only for most Buddhist students.


    The real top talent is still transforming with the help of the country. Although it costs a lot of money, it is necessary to cut off all the Buddha''s veins to cultivate and re-cultivate, but after breaking through the seventh-order emperor, you can still regain the Buddha''s veins to cultivate and still be talents. .


    The reason why Ji Yi did not get help is because of insufficient qualifications. After all, there are fewer than fifty people who can get help.


    "Before, you also persuaded me..." Ji Yi sighed and smiled bitterly, "But, just not reconciled, I also know that my qualifications are top-notch in the place, but for the entire continent Words...The country doesn¡¯t want to bet on me."


    The times are so cruel, without sufficient qualifications, they can''t go against the current at all in the times.


    Xu Zhi pointed to the maid next to him, and said seriously: "My maid is nameless and has dementia. If you look at these, can you teach her to practice Buddha?"


    Ji Yi froze for a while, "Okay."


    After this, the white-haired old lady changed her daily exercise and taught another old man to practice instead.


    Even after teaching for a few months, she simply brought people home.


    Another half a year.


    Ji Yi was shocked. While teaching, he secretly said, "The nameless sister''s qualifications are too exaggerated. Although my brain is not easy to use, I still like to give me water for tea. I also asked if I had an excavator and wanted to clear the yard for me. I want to come up with Alzheimer¡¯s, but the instinct of being a housekeeper has been carved into the bone marrow, but the qualifications are still terrible.¡±


    Another year.


    Ji Yi was completely shaken, "Tier 3! This is still only one year after serving water to me. It is Tier 3!... This is still so old, and I missed the golden cultivation period! "


    She looked at the old man, her white hair was rapidly becoming young, and she couldn''t help but yelled at Xu Zhi, "Can you let me take my sister and go to a nearby university to take a test? Only there are formal inspection instruments ."


    "Go." Xu Zhi rubbed his temples, without refusing.


    boom!


    Ji Yi grabbed the hand of the maid and rode on the motorcycle and walked away.


    Another year.


    After breaking through the fourth order, a neighbouring area began to be rumored, and even local newspapers were still published.


    The fame of the peerless is secretly passed on.


    "Why is my sister called Wuming?" Ji Yi asked again.


    Xu Zhi was stunned, and replied casually, "Because it is a servant you bought, there is no name, or should you give it a name?"


    "Is the qualification exaggerated to the extent I bought it?"


    Ji Yi flashed inwardly, knowing that the wealthy had trading girls and was doing things for servants. This was a big fortune, and he shook his head again, "I don''t have any qualifications to get a name."


    Ji Yi seemed to put all her sustenances on her maid, constantly teaching, researching, checking her body, practicing, and watching her step by step toward her youth.


    In the end, with the cultivation as a breakthrough, it turned into a beautiful girl.


    But Ji Yi became more and more old, and as a result, he went out, and some people even started to pursue maid.


    "When you were old, you weren''t true love? Now that you''ve broken through, and your young cultivation is high, you all fall in love at first sight? Then you fall in love at first sight, but are you pursuing my old lady?" Ji Yi blocked in front of all Rao, still learning , The energy for the rest of the life, the hope of his own breakthrough, perfused on the maid.


    Seems to think of her as another self.


    But along with the teaching, Ji Yi also discovered the problem.


    "The learning ability and training qualifications are amazing, but there is basically no groundbreaking! The first five realms, I have pondered all my life, I can teach and I have my own experience, what should I do afterwards? Books are simply nerds!"


    She bit her lip, daringly started to learn the sixth order, and taught her the results of her research.


    Another three years.


    Unknown maid breaks through the sixth order.


    Going to the exchange game between universities, after losing a few games, won the third place.


    Ji Yi was overjoyed,


    "Sure enough, the method I developed is very good and successfully defeated the other party, but the speed training here, and there are shortcomings, carefully study next time..."


    She kept summing up, regarded herself as the nameless in the ring, and poured herself on her completely stubbornly.


    Fame, resounded through half of the province.


    "Wizard, it''s simply a wizard! It''s less than ten years, it''s already a sixth order! This kind of resource has exceeded the seasonal entropy in transmission..."


    "More than that, it is the old man, who has long missed the golden cultivation period!"


    "Perhaps the future will be the era of this unknown girl!"


    "Just hype, this kind of thing can''t happen."


    ...


    Some top universities have come, and although they do not think they can practice six realms in ten years, they still find that their qualifications are reversed, and they offer hard-to-refuse remunerations, and strongly recommend that they be transferred.


    After all, cultivating Buddha is no longer the trend.


    Ji Yi was completely panicked and asked Xu Zhi: "What should I do?"


    "People leave it to you, whatever you want." Xu Zhidao said.


    Ji Yi gritted her teeth, "Are you afraid that I will sell my sister?"


    "whatever."


    Xu Zhi didn''t care, still looking at the forum on the phone, secretly observing the players, "In the future, you don''t need to take her back to me, she is yours."


    "I''ll let her help me get the genes for longevity. I don''t want to die. I''m such a shameless man." Ji Yi stunned, yelling.


    Xu Zhi ignored her, "Follow you."


    "Thank you..."


    Ji Yi choked suddenly, sobbing inexplicably, and howling, she naturally guessed what was happening, and the wealthy people who greeted her from the road to the road were not easy.


    "I will directly reject any invitation, and then I will take the unnamed sister alone to become a strong man, and then get the blood of longevity."


    As a strong man, it is easy to get a high-level bloodline.


    "I, want to be the **** of the unknown sister."


    Now they are all paired together, and they step into the cultivation path together, even the seasonal entropy. After all, they need someone to guard after sleeping.


    To become such a powerful rapist, she naturally has selfishness and ambition.


    Let her rise.


    "Thank you..."


    She knelt down suddenly in front of the gate, kowtowed fiercely, turned and pulled her legs away, and ran away.


    "A new era?" Xu Zhi looked at Qiong, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The air bang suddenly changed.


    It seems as if something in the world has changed.


    Ji Yi, who was riding a motorcycle and ran for a short time, suddenly turned his head and looked at the big screen of the next highway:


    "Today! The river system construction project that has been built for more than two hundred years, the river star map, is completely established. Please let us pray the first most sincere prayer for the ancient moon god-season!"


    "The same galaxy, different planets, the same faith!"


    Behind the host, there is a huge statue of Luna, next to the statue is a maid.


    "A new era?" Ji Yi also took a deep breath, looked at the big screen, and continued to ride the motorcycle across the road, but suddenly, feeling what happened to the unknown sister behind him.


    boom!


    She suddenly looked around.


    Hurry! Praise...Holy song...Mysterious ballads, as if the murmurs and singing of countless sentient beings, as if the tide is flowing, boundless.


    The unnamed sister behind him, as if blessed by all sentient beings, became a **** on the ground, dressed in an illusory laurel robe, wearing Phoenix hairpin, sacred and intellectual, and his white skin glowed with a dazzling divine halo.


    As if... the ancient **** was only crowned.


    boom!


    The endless energy rushed out completely, making her life evolve into a vast and unknown life form, suddenly rising up.


    The real body was completely revealed.


    Endless elements wrap it up, revealing its true form.


    boom!


    As if Pan Guzhen came down~www.novelhall.com~ A colorful transparent illusory translucent woman standing on the ground stands on the ground, slowly growing up, the endless energy posture extends towards the air, passes through the layers of clouds, and is full It is several thousand meters high.


    The souls of the entire continent looked up and still prayed prayerfully.


    Nearby, the city residents saw the scene of emptiness and yelled violently, "Ah!! The miracles...the gods are manifesting...!!!"


    "A miracle, all beings pray, revealing their true body." Some people were surprised.


    "Unknown sister, it turned out to be a special powerful element of mysterious life, and this dress is..." Ji Yi stopped the motorcycle on the highway, took off the helmet, looked up, and fell into a face Shocked, "Who did I take away?"


    She looked at the dome. This is a shocking picture unimaginable in her life. It is unbelievable.


    Feed all humans

 Chapter 802： Find him 0 degrees in the crowd

    Faith is the season of worship.


    But in the eyes of all beings, Moon Attendant is the acolyte behind Ji, similar to the first angel sitting down. The statue of Luna Ji is always followed by an aide.


    Although the incense is gathered on Ji Ji, it also naturally gathers behind the attendants.


    What''s more, at this time, Xu Zhi passed on all the incense beliefs he had received to the maid


    "What kind of creation would a huge incense of a real solar system create?" Xu Zhiwang looked to the sky dome. For him, this was the trend.


    Heicheng.


    The third largest city besides Kyoto is located on the coast, and has a reputation as a sea magic city in Nakasu.


    A super world-class city where technology, extraordinary, and countless international giants converge.


    "Then, that is the true God!"


    "Sure enough! The large interstellar projects gathered together, the materials accumulated by the civilizations of the major planets, and the epic fantasy creations of the universe, actually gathered incense and fell on the gods."


    "Go see him soon."


    "Where the goddess''s maid is, the ancient moon **** must also be near that land!"


    At this time, the whole city was in a state of shock and joy. High-energy vehicles rushed from all directions and rushed towards that figure.


    This is a vast elemental giant standing on the ground. It is composed of colorful and dreamy crystals, crystal clear, like a great shore **** descending from the sky.


    They have never been as nervous as they are today.


    Because that is an unprecedented mysterious miracle.


    That is to create the moon, to give the gods of civilization, is a great power beyond the earth, over the planet.


    "This is the second TV station in Pingcheng. I''m reporter Li Wei. We can see miracles that are unprecedented in the past and present, coming to Pingcheng, this is the moon **** season bless it! This is itself the descending of the "season". !"


    A slim female reporter yelled at the camera. The distant area behind her was an elemental **** of the proud sky.


    "When our planet, civilization is still slashing and burning, primitive people live in the age of the cave, we are looking at the stone monument in the sky, the origin of civilization that revolves around our planet"


    "To this day, we will finally face it" the host roared, "This is a historic moment!"


    Bang!


    The atmosphere of the whole planet is shaking.


    As if all the incense had found directional coordinates at this moment, the endless stream of rivers was flowing backwards.


    The celestial incense of the whole galaxy passed through a beam of light in the sky, rushing out, a colorful rainbow, running through the sky, dyeing the sky into five colors.


    Rumble!


    The huge galaxy belief is expanding her elemental posture. Faith in this transparent energy has formed an entangled mimicry with her elemental energy body.


    Faith is energy, element body is energy.


    Two kinds of special chemical effects have formed, and the energy of faith constitutes the energy of his elements, which turns into colorful.


    "There has never been an elemental creature, it is a colorful color, the sun element is red gold, the fire element is red, the water element is water, and the electricity element is platinum. This is an elemental creature that surpasses the color of the four elements."


    Ji Yi was completely surprised.


    She studied Buddha, Tao, and nature, and also studied the four-element biological race that symbolizes the giant **** and rules the river system, but has never seen such a unique elemental life.


    Boom!


    The size of the sky is constantly expanding, and soon, it reached the size of one-twentieth of Zhongzhou, which was the shape of the sun **** Asa that attacked the entire planet.


    But this is far more than that, the body continues to grow larger and higher.


    The incense of a solar system is so huge? The planets of Kyushu are just a few parts.


    this moment.


    She completely grew into a continent figure.


    penetrated the atmosphere directly, with long black hair flying in the cosmic vacuum, like a basketball, standing on a hand-sized figure.


    Rumble!


    And this giant is shrouded in colorful divine light, bowing his head, enough to overlook the entire planet


    Half of the continents and oceans.


    "This is the servant of the true God!?"


    Seeing this scene, the lives of all continents looked up at the same time, countless people looked dull and dumbfounded.


    The entire planet seems to be a round basketball court. This elemental giant can run to the limit as often as he wants.


    Kyoto.


    This is the capital of Nakasu, the center of rights in the world.


    On Capitol Hill, a magnificent temple of ancient style, there is a member of parliament wearing a black rose robe of Zhan Yueshi, who is in the main hall.


    Express, came quickly.


    "A giant **** appeared? The Moon Goddess came? It is suspected that the real body was revealed in the world because of the people''s worship season?"


    quarter entropy heard the report.


    He strode out, and could not help looking up.


    That is a huge and vast body, this figure is enough to make countless people admire.


    "Has it finally appeared?"


    As a senior member of parliament, Yuan Qinghua couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Although Ji Entropy has never recognized his identity as a transitor, Yuan Qinghua still has doubts and guesses that the other party is still hiding, even Li Li next to him is also suspected.


    But the attention is naturally not here.


    "This is a historic moment! The other party is the mysterious existence behind the creation of this solar system civilization, have we finally found it?" He took a deep breath and silently posted online


    "Shock! Finally caught the ancient mysterious existence! ¡·


    is still a familiar post style, but as soon as the words fell, the entire forum shook up, and it seemed that a certain plan was finally realized.


    "Our plan-find him thousands of Baidu in the public, has it finally succeeded?"


    Countless people, discuss it.


    They designed the incense star array, not only to gather faith, to build the mother river of twisting laws, but also to gather on the''season'' and the maid. After all, the incense array was built in an instant, and it will inevitably form the energy incense flow, pointing to hide The location of Luna quarter.


    The cost of such a search looks terrifying. The construction of the entire galaxy array is too exaggerated, but it is indeed a feasible solution.


    "Now, our level is not weaker than that of Youshan Fujun!"


    "Already thought of the picture, Ji Yichao forced me to microvisit private visits, can this find me?"


    "The reincarnation man next door is fine~www.novelhall.com~ You are the first time, I have been found many times! (dog head)"


    "Hahaha, it might be a little dazed for the first time, and I will get used to it later!"


    A group of people play a lot and keep talking.


    is very proud of typing, after all, the plan was successful, this is a wild idea, otherwise how can it be found?


    is a miracle!


    This is naturally worthy of excitement and congratulations, full of sense of accomplishment, but they joke back to joke, the look is still very serious, which means very terrible.


    What is the other party?


    At that time, destroy their existence of ancient Chinese myth civilization!


    The terrible enemy!


    opponent of super ancient gods!


    The current super ancient deity is about to fall asleep, and can¡¯t wait to find an heir, just to prevent the other party from taking the opportunity.


    This kind of character is bound to be shocking!


    In front of me, I found a trace, but it was impossible to be shocked.


    This is a leapfrog step. For the whole world, it is enough to cause a lot of shocks and chain reactions. .


    "We finally caught you!"


    "At this time, do you really have to face this horrible enemy? Have you glimpsed his mysterious face?" Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath and looked at the entire parliamentary assembly.

 Chapter 803： The dream of civilization

    Next to ¡¡¡¡, a respectable member of the Council was discussing frantically.


    "The maid of the moon **** season, absorbed the faith and showed his true body."


    "This existence turned out to be the life of the energy element form? In this way, the lunar season itself should also be the four-element life form of the giant life form of the energy form. Perhaps, it is the biological structure closest to God!"


    "Do not!"


    The knowledgeable Lunar Master immediately refuted, "Our biological structure form is the form closest to God! Don''t forget, the form of God''s coming to the world, but our human form!"


    The two sides began to quarrel violently, very fiercely.


    This is equivalent to the question of who is orthodox and authentic.


    "Is it possible, then, that God is both human form and elemental form, and he split his own lineage, so he gave birth to four-element life, and our flesh and blood life?"


    "Myth!"


    Someone refuted loudly.


    "Really, is it a fallacy?"


    Suddenly, there is an old, white-haired occultist who seems to think of something, trembling, "You know, those semi-element creatures, most of their bodies are composed of elemental energy, but the core is called a flesh and blood heart. As the heart of the elements, is it possible for God to be a human-shaped heart of flesh and blood, revealing the real body of energy behind it, is that huge energy elemental creature?"


    The words came out, everyone was appalled!


    may indeed be so.


    Humanoid heart.


    Energy coat.


    This perfectly explains the lineage of God.


    God is a giant elemental creature. There is nothing wrong with it, but usually the energy converges, revealing the humanoid element heart.


    This perfectly explains the pedigree theory. The life of their river system is really split into two parts of the body, and turned into four-element creatures, as well as flesh and blood creatures.


    And beside, Yuan Qinghua also shook his heart, listening to their words, whispering in shock,


    "Now, it seems that the enemy''s cultivation system, life forms have exposed some corners, and the season of fighting with super ancient gods, is a ninth-order existence of some huge half-element life form?"


    season is just a substitute name.


    The title of this world''s civilized indigenous people.


    Yuan Qinghua does not think that the real name is like this. After all, the great existence of the ninth order is enough to rule the world, and each civilization has a different title.


    "Moon God season." At this time, in the hall, Ji Enn was wearing a black dragon robe, his eyes were majestic, he took a deep breath, and his heart faced the miracle of the sky.


    Listen to the discussion of the congressmen below.


    Suddenly he did not know what kind of mood to face this ancient mysterious existence.


    He is the only one who has experienced the length of the entire civilization and knows most clearly what the sky moon **** monument means to the entire planet and even the river civilization.


    This is just five hundred years


    He gave civilization.


    It may even be that he gave life to the entire planet, and they all have the blood of this god.


    That is the indescribable existence of Wei An, even according to Li Li''s narration, it is probably a ninth-order cosmic overlord giant.


    For such a great existence, a planet, and even the lower civilization of the river system, is worthless to mention, but at this time, it has intervened with heart, and built an ancient inscription, surrounding the stars in the sky, helping the planet¡¯s Indigenous people developed from scratch.


    seems to be a great gift of civilization.


    At the same time, it is also a huge unknown.


    Because he knows that there is no reason for no gift, there must be a cause and a goal.


    "Are you going?" Li Li asked.


    "It''s going, but it''s not for something else, but a doubt about a civilization." Ji Enn was silent for a while, and said, "What do you say, the civilization of a planet naturally develops in just five hundred years? "


    Li Li stunned.


    He naturally read history.


    Know even if you haven''t read history.


    Even if Ji Entropy was very interested, he told Ji Entropy how long it took the earth civilization to develop to now, how long it took


    Make Ji Entropy completely silent.


    "The primitive accumulation is the longest. Five hundred years of development is still a primitive person or a matriarchal society." Li Li answered exactly the same answer that year.


    Ji Enn didn''t speak, and he removed the gorgeous dragon robe, put on the rough ancient linen cloth, put on straw shoes, and put on straw straw hats.


    He was once again the tribe primitive man of his oldest age, as if remembering the time when he was the most primitive cave man, fighting with the beast, leaving the cave, and gradually taking people to live in the tree nest.


    "I''m back." He looked at the clothing and strode out of the palace.


    Pingcheng, a suburban villa complex.


    Xu Zhi stood under the big tree in the courtyard, looked at the sky dome, and said quietly,


    "The maid¡¯s response was beyond my imagination, the vastness of the belief power of a solar system, beyond my imagination, such a huge belief, not only the sentient beings gave her wisdom based on their own impressions, and became a real incense God"


    "At the same time, there has also been a special form change. The energy body of the incense is entangled with the elemental energy creature to form a new elemental variant life."


    "Energy body creatures doped with belief energy, may be called the fifth element?"


    Xu paper is weighing.


    is also an experiment in front of him, and he is very unknown about the situation in front of him.


    After all, such a huge body shape, although it is a hazy misty form of energy diffusion, does not condense at all, like a phantom mirage, but it is still too huge.


    "The figure is exaggerated, beyond the general form of the four-element creature, even, it will continue to be infinite." Xu Zhi pondered, silently measured,


    "Is this a structural advantage similar to the nine-turn Xuan Gong, the "extended body expansion mechanism", after all, the Pangu true body of the nine-turn Xuan Gong, as long as the energy is sufficient, in theory, it will continue indefinitely"


    It''s just that one is a flesh-blowing body.


    One is energy expansion.


    "Still have to study, maybe the power of faith, integrated in the energy body, is also the reason for breaking her body shape limitation." Xu Zhi smiled leisurely.


    The villa trail next to it, on the green corridor, suddenly walked out of a primitive man in leather.


    His eyes are deep and full of wisdom.


    He used to be a sage of primitive tribes, and led people of that era to discover fire, grazing, arable land, and even toward city-state civilization.


    stepping stepping.


    He walked step by step, walking on the stone slab, as if measuring the progress of the times, murmured,


    "When I saw the first sight of the Moon God Monument, I knew that it was the most wonderful miracle in the world. The inscription contains everything in the world and must be cast by a great ancient existence! The direction of civilization is the right way, so I took a group of people to observe the sky, but in fact the greatness is not so, because it is far beyond my imagination."


    "Once, someone told me that the human civilization on their planet has probably prospered for 00000 years until now, and it is only meaningful in the last four thousand years."


    The ministers behind ¡¡¡¡ were all surprised.


    It is hard to imagine such a long period of time, the length of the development of planetary civilization is simply desperate.


    "I am incredible, ask them what the 00000 is doing? They are hiding in the cave on that planet, Ru Mao drinks blood, eats flesh and blood raw, has never found fire, has never spoken language, and is afraid of the fear of nature, night, mosquitoes, Looking at the sun in the sky, thinking about why they rise and why the moon shines"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Yuan blue and white heart shook.


    This says ~www.novelhall.com~ It is clearly their earth.


    The members of the parliament and ministers next to them all showed incredible looks.


    "Yes, and it took us only five hundred years to know the sun, the universe, and the laws of the world."


    Seasonal entropy is burning, as if there is a blazing flame, looking at the mysterious young man in front of him, saying,


    "The greatness of that stele is the only one that I personally pushed civilization to farming, tribes, city-states, steam, modernity, the universe, extraordinary, and even the entire interstellar project,


    only knew its true meaning,


    us


    In contrast, it is simply a miracle of the world. We understood the truth of the universe very long ago, and we embarked on the right path. "


    "Are our civilizations fictitious?"


    "It has grown so fast that it seems like a big dream, maybe it is really a big dream? And we don''t know it?"


    Ji Enn looked at the mysterious youth in the courtyard.


    He is still looking at the vast and magnificent shore of the sky, as if calculating something,


    "Then, these five hundred years of time, like a fictional big dream, we are all like a dream bubble character, and actually exist here, what do we mean to you? Create all the gods of our civilization, mysterious and ancient Luna Season."


    Siyangquanrenlei00


    .

 Chapter 804： Laughing god

    Seasonal entropy sounded loudly, full of excitement, and with a little anger that even he could hardly perceive.


    Since he got the information on Li Li, he calculated the whole civilization, and he only knew the horror of it by comparison.


    He was grateful to the Moon God Monument, and deeply felt like he was being manipulated by a black hand.


    This is absolutely unacceptable for someone as proud as him.


    "Seasonal entropy, what the **** do you want to say?" Xu Zhi turned around.


    Everyone saw the posture under the tree.


    The whole world guessed before, what did the ancient lunar season look like? Some people speculate that it is very old and gray-haired, some people speculate that the majesty is as majestic as the sea, and the majesty of the shore.


    But no one thought.


    Ji, looks so young, as if he was a 16- to 17-year-old underage boy with clear eyes and beautiful skin, milk-like skin and delicate skin, and a tender face. The beautiful boy in the library, standing under the tree, gives a gentle and docile appearance The feeling, there is no aura, it is even difficult to detect his existence.


    Countless people hummed inside.


    "So young?"


    "The entire river system has been created. How old is the ancient vastness of the civilization of the solar system?"


    "There is no demeanor at all!"


    "It looks like being weak and bully at any time."


    Everyone is speechless, no one thought that it would look like such a young boy. Perhaps this ancient **** has long been indescribable. The so-called appearance is just a changeable appearance.


    "What do I want to ask?"


    Faced with God¡¯s question, Ji Enn was silent for a moment and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Our civilization has always been manipulated, from the previous Moon God Monument to the present day, and even the so-called large incense array, and even the cosmic mother river system, All in your expectations!


    At first, I didn¡¯t know what the rose tree on the Moon God Monument meant. I thought it was an accidental moon pattern formed by the endless knowledge, and it was engraved on the rose robe and became a pattern.


    Until I heard the mother river system and saw the cosmos laurel tree, I didn''t know that there was any moral meaning, the endless knowledge given to us, and finally gathered into a big tree. This tree is the mother river system. "


    All the courtiers were shocked.


    Think carefully, until the terrible meaning in it.


    The laurel tree on the moon is exactly the ultimate road accumulated by countless knowledge, and they also happened to take this road!


    The mother river system they deduced, the cosmos rose tree, has long been expected in the moon **** season.


    "So it turns out, do you think everything is under my control?"


    Ji listened, his voice was softer than everyone expected, as if he were a gentle gentleman with a weak crown, "The road is indeed paved by me, you ask me, what are you to me?"


    "Which is the most important thing? For you, what is your own, this may be the most important."


    Seasonal entropy takes a deep breath.


    Yes, what these creatures mean to God may not matter.


    And what do you mean to yourself and why do you live? Is the most important.


    He felt a little enchanted.


    "If you really want to say, you are like ants to me? Or, is it a fun toy? Even a whim game?" Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked under the green tree.


    It was a nest of black ants, crawling in the black damp soil, moving back and forth, softly, "They are like you."


    Boom!


    Everyone''s mind suddenly burst into flames.


    "Then do you think I will love you and God loves all beings?"


    "Give you life, you must bless you?"


    Xu Zhi sat down on the chair under the lush green trees slowly, and slowly sat down, holding a thick black book in his hand, reading it slowly, "That''s really ridiculous."


    rustle.


    A cool wind blew through.


    "If you have a long life, will you patiently care for a nest of ants everywhere?"


    In the air, only


    The rest of the rustling book-turning sound, "The level of life is not a level, for me, I am a creature higher than your two dimensions."


    "Don''t think of you as too important."


    Season''s voice is leisurely, "Poor ants only need to care about why they live, not always care about themselves. What does it mean for those who are above their own dimensions?"


    "It''s ridiculous." Ji Enn suddenly chuckled, "I just thought too much."


    He suddenly understood that mood.


    Yes.


    is the mood.


    These two words are enough to explain everything.


    Waiting for them here, just because of mood.


    If you are not waiting here, it is only because of your mood.


    even left directly, never returned, and never returned to the solar system again, also because of the mood, when the whole civilization will be puzzled by the time, dazed to find his own god


    That must be ridiculous.


    Because, God never really cared about them, just as they never cared about the ants walking around.


    is just a whim.


    is nothing more.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Yuan Qinghua was also taken aback.


    This is the kind of gesture that such a cosmic overlord giant, a great enlightened person who transcends the rules of the universe, should have.


    "So now, we have another piece of information!"


    "Information one, the enemy of the destruction of the ancient Chinese mythical civilization-Ji, is a super-large semi-element creature, the body''s body shape, it is likely to be comparable to a planet, or even greater super vast life!"


    "Information II. Seasons are elemental creatures. I am afraid that the civilization they are in is also the mother river civilization. That is to say, the mother river we are building is the new mother river, but it is not the only one."


    Looking at the leopard, Yuan blue and white feeling, from this backward budding solar river civilization, you can almost see the general pattern structure of this enemy''s extraordinary world.


    Biological race characteristics, and the path of civilization.


    These two are the most important indicators, and he has now found them completely.


    "So, is there anything else to ask?" The teenager looks like a gentle and friendly face, although his words are far from being close to the affinity.


    "Then, can I surpass you?" Ji Enn looked fiery.


    The whole world is suddenly silent.


    Countless ministers are exposed to fear and horror. What a rebellious word is this? Enraged this great high-dimensional existence, destroying them will not be more difficult than destroying a pool of ant nests.


    Poof.


    Juvenile season, suddenly laughed, "I heard a sentence of a civilization, as soon as humans speak ~www.novelhall.com~ God laughs, yes, everyone has the opportunity to surpass me, so do you."


    "Don''t worry too much, I won''t destroy you, you see."


    Juvenile season looked down and looked at the ants under the big tree, "Any ridiculous and helpless logic of ants is not enough to make humans angry, even, instead, they will be cautious, because they will blow away their homes at most, just Feeling bored, leave those ridiculous ants."


    Is so weak that he doesn''t even have the qualification to cause anger? Some people feel bitter in their hearts and feel very collapsed.


    Yes, many things are better to live in the present moment, to live for yourself, to look forward to the great existence, it is simply to disgrace yourself.


    While Ji Enn listened quietly, his face was serious.


    He truly recognized the cruelty of reality, realized his weakness, and faced his own weakness. No one in any high-dimensional presence would choose to help himself, as ridiculous as himself, it would only make people laugh.


    "However, you do have a chance to surpass me, I have given you."


    Ji finally laughed, and slowly closed the book under the big tree, "Because, I will die old, so I created this world."


    The words came out, and the sky fell apart.


    At this moment, it seemed that the incomparable heavy weight completely smashed my heart. Many people felt that the sky dome collapsed, unbelievable.


    Siyangquanrenlei0


    .

 Chapter 805： Mother River Depletion and New Era

    Because you are going to die old?


    This sentence, Shi Shitian shocked, bombarded everyone.


    This kind of long-lasting ancients endows this great universe of the solar system civilization to the enlightenment beyond the eighth-order gods and enough to distort the rules of the universe.


    "How could he die?" Ji Enn couldn''t help asking.


    Ji Entropy is also a civilized seeker, he feels very sad.


    This great cosmic existence even has a day of decay. This terrible fact almost makes him feel more heavy than the shock just now.


    "Twisting the rules, not changing them."


    Ji Wang sat on a chair and turned around, whispering softly to this emerald green tree, as if talking to herself,


    "Like this tree, life is a straight line, from life to death is a process, life is its beginning, death is its end, it can distort its length, process, but can not change the beginning and end,


    is just like the light you want to distort, only to distort its speed, not to completely change the existence, obliterate his existence"


    Ji looks like a teenager, with a gentle face, reading under the tree, as if the people in the fairy tale are generally beautiful.


    It seems that a teenager who reads cows under the tree has a mother at any time, calling him home at any time.


    "When your state is high enough, you will find that ideology, my heart is the world, will be a high-level road


    But that''s all. No matter how great the high-dimensional life is, it can''t change the rules of the ancient universe. Before life and death, we are equal. "


    So?


    Ji Enn suddenly had an incredible thought in his mind, whispering in his heart, "So, to die old, the eternal bloodline that appears in this world is the way to save yourself!"


    Li Li next to ¡¡¡¡ was even more horrified.


    His eyes were stunned, looking at the teenager named "Ji" in front of him, as if he saw a hazy memory like yesterday.


    This terrible ninth order existed that year, appeared in the hospital of the earth, and brought himself into this galaxy, he was the real initiator, the hands behind the scenes!


    what does this mean?


    This terrifying cosmic giant has already known the coordinates of the earth!


    "It''s terrible." He murmured.


    He seemed to see the black hand behind the scenes, hidden in the mist, the enemy had already approached them, but they didn''t even know.


    At that time, Li Li was always wondering, why did he cross through?


    What is the reason for letting yourself through?


    Until today, he didn''t think of the reason because he was dying.


    Yes, Ji Cai began to study the blood of immortality, and brought himself to this land to let the "fire" of immortality spread out in this galaxy test field he built and study the method of survival.


    "Because, the blood of eternal life?"


    Ji En also lost his voice, looking at the sunshine boy in front of him, "even though it was because of the mood, this land was created, but after all, there is an incidental goal to use this river system to become a civilization that studies the living blood, then"


    We are all developed because of this? ?


    All the ministers, the leader of the Kyushu planet, and the king of the continent all looked drastically.


    Only then did they realize that the blood of immortality seemed to be an extremely remarkable thing.


    There was no comparison before their civilization.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, I just thought that the blood of eternal life is only a more precious treasure, but now even this great existence has old death, it is conceivable that the blood of eternal life is extremely precious!


    Even this great enlightened person who transcends the rules of the universe must covet.


    However, another question was born.


    The previous moon **** season was born without eternal blood veins, and it still does not exist now, because he is going to die old. Then, before he died at this time, he suddenly got the extremely precious eternal blood veins, so where did he come from?


    Indigenous people do not understand.


    Only Yuan Qinghua and Li Li knew the terrible truth.


    is a war, the spoils of an earth-shattering war.


    So, using this loot, open


    Open up this piece of solar system civilization, study immortal species, this is all the origin and truth!


    "As early as a long time ago, I was going to die." The young man looked faintly. "The sage knows the destiny, and so do I. Even, it can be accurate to every minute and every second, so I am in the vast universe. Traveling, looking for a way to live forever, traveling through the endless void universe, until another civilization is encountered."


    Yuan blue and white goose bumps rose up.


    "That was a very special super civilization. Their two great beings were able to live forever. They have lived hundreds of thousands of years. It¡¯s incredible. That¡¯s the ninth-order Shou Yuan, the long years. They are almost invincible in the realm of Tier 9"


    Yuan blue and white thoroughly shocked.


    Yes, according to their guess, the two ancient gods should be similar to the long-lived reincarnation monarchs, invincible in the same realm, one person can fight countless the same order of the Great Holy Realm combat power, which is extremely exaggerated.


    If it is said that the reincarnation man can traverse the entire seventh order and break the fairy road.


    Then the two super ancient gods should be the same in the ninth level!


    However, such exaggerated ancient Chinese ancestors and super ancient gods were still killed by this one in front of them.


    "Ordinary ninth order, life expectancy does not exceed 100,000 years! Season is the ninth order of ordinary life span, and now it is only ten thousand years old at the top of the sky, and the combat power can even pass through the sky!"


    Thinking of this, Yuan blue and white goose bumps completely emerged.


    This is a monster.


    I am afraid of Di Qi, no! Maybe it''s going to surpass Di Qi


    This kind of anti-celestial monster, not to mention the heirs of super ancient gods, is still rubbing on the threshold of the ninth level, competing, regardless of the outcome, even if it breaks through the ninth level, the combat power is only ordinary ninth level,


    Can they really win?


    The time left for them is too short, too short.


    When real enemies show their true faces, the more they know, the more fear they feel.


    "I asked them where the coordinates of the eternal planet are, and a war broke out."


    season is still leisurely telling, "It was a very tragic war. Under our command, we all have several ordinary ninth ranks, but we were killed alive almost at the moment when our fighting power broke out.


    It''s really pitiful. Their strong ants, it is estimated that breaking through the ninth order is also the limit, and it is far less than the great existence we hope to break through the tenth order.


    has only erupted for just a few years. Almost every day, the powerful mother river civilization world is falling, the mother river is broken, the ancient warlocks of the mother river void, the element emperor, all fell."


    "The true source of the eternal mother river has dried up."


    Everyone, in these few sentences, saw a terrifying universe of mythological warfare, which was almost every effort to fight.


    "They have two people, and I, there is only one person~www.novelhall.com~ But obviously, they can only exist at the same time. One person wakes up one-on-one, and I am not afraid." Junior Season said.


    Seasonal entropy was completely numb, and he couldn''t help but ask, "That''s the whole mother river civilization, it was all destroyed because of the continuation of a person''s life"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the ministers faced upheaval again, this is annoying this ancient existence!


    ''S previous season entropy was very rational, but at this time it seemed so irrational.


    "My life is naturally more important than civilization." Juvenile Ji looked at the book, "The ant nest is gone, just build another nest."


    Everyone was suddenly silent.


    The boy season closed the book, looked at them and continued, "The other one of the other person, he woke up, I don¡¯t want to try harder because he seems to have an absolute advantage, I can still live to his sleep, and then put him The fact that he was killed alive is quite the same as that person''s situation."


    "Yes, after killing the other party? As you think, I will die old and I will soon be incorporated into the blood of eternal life. Stepping into his footsteps, I also need a guardian."


    Junior Season stood up and looked at the whole sky, "Everything is developing according to my plan, completely destroying the other party''s civilization, to prevent future troubles. But according to the plan, I began to need a protector with eternal blood."


    Bang!


    The words fell.


    />


    everyone''s eyes are burning.


    .

 Chapter 806： This is true

    Everyone looked at this young season under the lush tree, and was completely stunned in an instant.


    There are reasons for everything.


    The reason for this may be clear.


    Although the moon **** season is as random as creating an ant nest, it still hopes that some more powerful ants will appear in the ant nest, or even detached directly.


    Because he wants to live and sleep.


    Therefore, he is trying to find a protector in this world.


    his maid, and even geniuses of all ages, are likely to compete among them.


    "Moon God Season, telling all the secrets upright and honest, all told, is it really good?"


    Seasonal entropy takes a deep breath, because too much is said.


    Even, chatting with them as if to say homely, not even a shelf.


    Before they naturally investigated this family.


    The previous owner was also so friendly and casual, he could chat a few words with anyone passing by, and the arrival of them was like an ordinary passerby, chatting casually.


    Even if he was discovered as the identity of a true god, there was nothing at all.


    This is very bizarre to them!


    Because in their view, after being identified in the world, at the very least, it is necessary to show the great shore and dignity that a **** should have.


    "Do the major overlords and emperors of our planet have the same attitude as the arrival of their neighbors?"


    Seasonal entropy is just a wry smile.


    At the same time, the best measure should be to be a god, showing affinity to the living, blessing all beings, and expressing the need to screen the heirs and guarding the sleeping self. At that time, with such merits and miracles, many people must have followed Prime.


    However, he felt proud of this incredible existence and disdain to deceive people.


    "What are you thinking? After all, thinking about yourself is too important"


    Junior quarter suddenly laughed, took a sip of tea, and said lightly


    "If I cheat even the ants, that''s really sad."


    "The ants also have the right to know the truth, even though they are always funny."


    The voice of the young season is very gentle, but there is a strange cold in the tone.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank slightly, their faces blue and white.


    Who is present, who is not a peerless demon screened by millions of people on this planet?


    They were struck by these almost arrogant words, but this is not arrogance, but **** facts!


    is exposing their weak scars.


    "At the same time, I don''t think you have too much possibility of detachment, but just as a game of interest, just open the same game with the person of the other party, like a bet."


    "Unlike him, I am a game of interest, and it doesn''t matter."


    "Protect the Daoist, to be honest, I am not used to it."


    "After I fell asleep, even if no one was guarding, but after all, I still have a back hand, other existence may not find me, I will not charge it inferiorly, you think too much."


    "Okay, go out, don''t disturb me reading."


    Ji shook his hand, lowered his head to read, and looked leisurely under the big tree.


    Seasonal entropy changed slightly, and looked around.


    "Thank you Luna for solving mortals on our earth!" He bowed slowly.


    season did not respond.


    treats them as if they are treating the air and the group of moving ants on the ground as if they were a bunch of low-dimensional creatures that were not seen at all.


    Ji Entropy suddenly had a strong thought in his mind


    Do people care about what the ants say?


    Sometimes I watch them, but most of the time I ignore them.


    "We are also like ants." Eventually, seasonal entropy can only leave quickly.


    All the ministers present and the superiors of Kyushu Planet were extremely horrified and inexplicable at this time!


    wow la la.


    The breeze blew past.


    Walk on the blue stone path outside the villa area, flanked by lush green plants, fitness in the distance


    facility.


    Just that scene, it seemed like a world away.


    is like a big dream in life, dreamy, and detached from reality.


    They thought about the thousands of gestures of Luna Season before, but no one thought of it as they are!


    "We never imagined that our galaxy civilization is really just a game, a great **** and demon, and an eternal proving ground created!"


    "Without concealment, just tell us."


    "Because the Lord doesn''t care at all."


    including Li Li was also shocked,


    He looked back again and looked at the teenager who was quietly reading under the lush green tree in front of the courtyard in the villa.


    He cried and laughed, feeling that he had been completely hit,


    "It''s really not compelling at all. Even now, according to normal logic, the true **** shouldn''t go away after revealing the miracle, and finally float away, concealed in the void, leaving everyone kneeling and admiring? But this respect exists, let everyone leave , I still read books on the spot."


    He really felt that this existence was beyond all his previous assumptions.


    Whether it is appearance, dialogue, attitude, style.


    "Sure enough, fantasy is deceptive."


    Li Li''s eyes flickered, and finally he sighed deeply, "Yeah, this great cosmic great shore exists, how could he care about the feeling of a group of ants? How could it be pretending to be a group of ants? Various miracles?"


    When the gap is too large, this may be true.


    is like a human being, and will not show off in front of ants in various costumes.


    So, why did he want to expose his true body and reveal his miracles before leaving?


    In order to maintain majesty in the eyes of the ant nest? Remain mysterious?


    is simply ridiculous.


    Everyone is leaving.


    Just just walked out of the community, a reporter from a famous TV station rushed forward with various shooting equipment to conduct an interview,


    "Leaders, have you seen the old season, how are you?" asked a hot female reporter.


    The entire planet, and even the entire river system, are extremely vibrating, and countless people are looking forward to the TV station.


    "Season, what will you say!?"


    Elderly people, children, young people are staring at the TV, breathing hard.


    They look forward to the ancient lunar season, what kind of oracles will bring to people of this era.


    is looking forward to it.


    However, in the face of the live broadcast of the entire planet, Ji Entropy waved his hand, and now there is no interest, "We are not accepting interviews now, please forgive me!"


    Let''s go, everyone left.


    left the overwhelming reporter, demented in place, with a blank face.


    After the reporter was sluggish, after all, it was a person who responded quickly, and immediately returned his look, showing a professional smile,


    "It seems that the leaders of the planets have obtained the teachings of the gods and gained a lot! The complex looks are complicated, and they must rush back to sort them out! Compared with the ancient civilization inheritance that is not inferior to the moon **** monument!"


    "We humans are bound to usher in a great progress again!"


    "The great lunar season is shining on our way, giving us knowledge, guiding us, and blessing all beings!"


    The host''s words made everyone in front of the TV cheer.


    "Thank you the great god!"


    "God is teaching the people on the ground!"


    "We should learn to be grateful!"


    Countless people celebrated on the streets, bars, and everywhere, cheering loudly.


    Only those who are in power can know what they have experienced and meet with God. That is a dialogue beyond their thinking framework!


    They are complicated on the way back,


    "We actually added our logic to that kind of existence~www.novelhall.com~Just by our ridiculous thinking, go to that great and indescribable existence!"


    "We, are really a group of ridiculous ants, even trying to speculate with their own will, above the sky!" There is a powerful blood-sucking true ancestor who has a complex and lonely look.


    "Ridiculous!"


    />


    "We are so ridiculous."


    Everyone around ¡¡¡¡ is extremely bitter and laughs at themselves, feeling proud and smashed.


    Li Li looked at these people without saying anything, and suddenly remembered that sentence


    "Weakness and ignorance are not obstacles to survival, arrogance is."


    Now they realize how ignorant and weak they are, how sad it is


    may also be a good thing.


    And Li Li himself wryly laughed completely, and came to this world for many years, after all, he has already been integrated into this land, remembering the sentence just now


    "Any ridiculous and helpless logic of ants is not enough to make humans angry. Even, instead, they will be cautious, because they can¡¯t help but blow up their homes with a single laugh, but they¡¯re bored when they are tired and leave them. Ridiculous ant."


    Li Li strode the meteor forward, looking up at the sky dome, and the stars were little, that round of the golden and laurel moon, the heart completely understood a lot,


    "The lunar season, it seems that the affinity without the shelf is the biggest shelf."


    .

 Chapter 807： Cosmos rose tree, mother river seedling

    The other side.


    On the entire planet, an overwhelming giant multicolored phantom, gathered endless incense, is gradually getting smaller, and landed completely.


    "Hurry up!"


    Ji Yi took her maid, rode on a motorcycle, and ran with her legs stretched out. She was very excited.


    How did she not know what happened?


    She knows that this maid must have the blood of the **** of "Ji", which is far beyond his imagination, and is a **** servant who has been following Ji all the time.


    Since it''s her chance, how could she let go?


    She was full of brains and remembered the old man who grew up watching him grow up.


    That is the season!


    Luna Season!


    Until now, she is still incredible.


    But now is not the time to think about it, she must act and not seize the opportunity, that is the real fool.


    "Let''s hide." Ji Yi drifted fast on his motorcycle.


    But how could it escape silently?


    quarterly entropy got the news quickly.


    Someone next to ¡¡¡¡ was very dissatisfied and asked, "Is it blocking? That kind of person does not have that talent, and the person with the blood of the true God accompanies her to grow up with her and become her protector, it is a violent disaster."


    To grow and cultivate and become a strong man, protecting the Taoist is a must.


    After all, with the blood of eternal life, both are becoming stronger and stronger. Someone must guard each other on the road of growth, and if the other party is very strong, then it will have a terrible first-mover advantage.


    And who is that?


    is the maid of the moon **** season!


    But that has the blood of the gods of the "Ji" clan, the huge elemental life, the humanoid heart, how can they not be jealous?


    Everyone wants to have such a strong opportunity to have such a companion.


    "No need to block, just let her go."


    Seasonal entropy takes a deep breath.


    He also has his own fixed Taoist friends, naturally different from others, so jealous, just said


    "You said that she was not worthy and that her qualifications were not good, but that was only from our perspective. In the eyes of Luna, we are just a group of ant nests. It looks like they are all so-called geniuses, but they are just a little bigger. Ants, everyone is almost equal."


    Everyone in Congress is completely silent.


    Yeah, maybe in the eyes of that great existence, they are all a group of ants of the age, tall, short, fat, and thin.


    Who can escape is difficult to imagine.


    After all, it can''t be done with qualification and talent.


    For this, Yuan Qinghua felt deeply, "Like Subaru, his qualifications are very poor, and he still climbs to the top. Besides, the daughter of Sheng Lin is also of average qualifications, but he can be selected. Looking at Du Xue''s qualifications, he is not good. Heavenly Wizards, and then look at the top one, Medusa, whose qualifications are far inferior to those of his contemporaries, but they have reached the peak."


    The most powerful force in this world is not destiny, wisdom, talent but destiny.


    The three-pillar **** mastered the destiny and mastered everything.


    In front of them, the fate of these people is random, but it still depends on the performance of the individual in the times. No dead thing is an absolute rigid.


    Many times can reach the summit, many times not the most qualified one.


    This year.


    A large array of incense in the solar system was established.


    The ancient moon **** season, revealing the true god, the **** is giving the oracle to the mortals on the earth.


    No one knows that the group of people who have the most core authority in the world have heard the teachings of the ancient deities, but they just started to quickly become angry.


    They were still very proud before, and the shelf was very high, but at this time they became humble, daring and advancing, and the era was completely advanced.


    a respected genius, turned out.


    Some people say that they have obtained a new stele of civilization, because from then on, the iterative updating of the times is very fast, and various new technologies are emerging.


    Some people say that they have got the truth of the world of terror, and the invasion of external enemies, this world will face the unknown test of terror.


    But how dare not,


    This period of history is buried in history.


    In the later generations, many historians have investigated what Ji Ji said at the time. This is a thought-provoking and mysterious historical mystery.


    The second year, the mother river mirror emits a beam of light.


    "Have you succeeded, we have twisted the upper limit of the speed of light!"


    "Is this the mother river?"


    "God, we will remember this great era!"


    Boom!


    A white and huge beam of light flew straight above the sky dome of the river at a speed exceeding 14 times the speed of light, as if the pride of the first human landing on the moon, the whole galaxy was crying.


    »©À²À²¡ª¡ª


    From a distance, the entire solar system seems to be the base flower pot of a giant rose tree in the universe, and a snow-white seedling is taking root.


    "The source of the mother river, the river is already rushing!"


    "It has the eyes of a Buddha fountain, and it flocks to the thirsty universe, and countless civilizations will be transformed into fish in the distant future, swimming in this mother river."


    "Cosmos rose tree, mother river seedling"


    Ji Entropy carried his hands on his back and looked into the distance.


    Behind ¡¡¡¡ is a venerable emperor who is witnessing the moment of history.


    And the sun **** Asa is still sleeping, no one knows where he is sleeping and practicing, and he will not appear unless he breaks into a deity.


    This year is called the first year of Muhe by ancient history.


    The great mother river true source civilization system, the cosmos rose tree, the world mother river, a great and vast universe extraordinary civilization completely kicked off.


    "Mother River?"


    On the earth, Xu Zhi has returned to the orchard, put down luggage and various furniture bags in the living room, and watched this historic scene.


    There is no way to go out, but the housekeeper who has followed him for a long time is lost. At present, everything can only be done by himself.


    "Wisdom of the brain, let go of Zerg''s isolation scope."


    Xu Zhi suddenly looked at that mother river and said.


    If it does not let go of the shielded land, then the mother river system is nonsense.


    "The authority has been released."


    The voice of the mechanical auxiliary brain came.


    Xu paper sorted it out and said again, "The range of land that will be covered in the future will change at any time, and the condition of change is-where the beam goes."


    "Confirmed." The mechanical sound appeared again.


    "In this way, it really is the civilization of the setting sun, and the sunshine is the land."


    Xu Zhi looked at that piece of civilization and smiled, "Originally, I still thought that when the Zerg population is larger, the next step should be to plant more land.


    After all, there is only one power plant, it is not enough at all, next, do you want to expand, a ¡®solar system¡¯ near this river system? But how to explain? "


    Xu Zhi smiled a little helpless, this is a huge problem.


    He used to think that his head was so bad that it was difficult to do. How to explain that the world has suddenly become bigger? A solar system next door can suddenly go?


    After all, he originally wanted to directly cover seven or eight such river systems.


    He was turned upside down!


    But the strength is very low, naturally can not do it.


    Zerg Zebra, which can allow the group to enter the "high-dimensional thinking time and space" Zerg, a limited number, and Zerg Zebra as the race column god, the stronger the Zerg overall, the more he can bring in.


    But in front of him, with the explosion of the entire river system, the Zerg''s vice brain has become stronger, and he has begun to expand the land.


    He looked at the huge mother tree.


    "But in front of me, when I took the initiative to send the door to me, I will continue to open up the land to accommodate the new planet, and it will become a matter of course and even feel the speed of expansion. With the light beam, it is just right, the branches are scattered, the branches are germinated.


    "Muhe System~www.novelhall.com~ is really a surprising and perfect system civilization." Xu Zhi praised, feel that the seedlings of this tree grow, which is too in line with his heart.


    The perfect expansion model of interstellar farming-Muhe.


    This is almost in line with his "greening galaxy" vision, after all, it is also a tree planting, greening


    The entire planetary river system has the same charm.


    is much better than the Mercury Green Farming Power Station before me.


    On the Internet, many netizens have already blown up.


    Yuan Qinghua''s story is too powerful.


    saw this ancient deity from Ji Entropy, the first question, the rose tree on the moon stone, that is, the mother river, began to surprise.


    "It turns out that the mother river system is the original civilization system of the season! It has existed since ancient times, and even a hostile system that opposes the Buddha and Tao systems has once fought against us."


    "This system is terrible against Buddha and Tao!"


    "Ji, the founder of the Muhe Civilization, is terrifying! In our words, he is equivalent to the great Chinese Nine Stage that opened up Buddha and Tao."


    "But we are not bad. We have revived this ancient system based on his elemental racial characteristics, and walked out of the road that the ancient times had walked out-the mother river system. After successful recovery, he must be shocked."


    .

 Chapter 708： Players plan

    Everyone is discussing.


    They think that the prospect of this mother river civilization is indeed comparable to that of the Buddha and Taoist systems. No wonder they can confront it. The two civilizations broke out in ancient times.


    "Is it impossible, the mother river is a Western civilization, and the Eastern Buddhism?"


    "It seems a bit like?"


    "Perhaps, there are records of the myths on earth."


    "But after all, we are not bad!" someone said.


    Someone listened, and immediately felt confident, "Yes, there are many geniuses in our time, countless evils, and a heyday. Although there are some sand sculptures, they have restored the ancient Chinese civilization of Buddhism and Taoism. Even now, we are still recovering. The mother river civilization!"


    "We are awesome! We have revived two ancient heaviest cosmic civilizations in ancient times, even if those ancient civilizations exist, super ancient gods, and seasons, the two are afraid that they will be dumbfounded!"


    "The above, you blow us too exaggerated, scared and stupid not to say, but admire us for sure."


    Everyone is still talking about it, and feels very good.


    This is also a golden age. If they continue to develop, they may not only recover, but also surpass the ancient civilization system of the two major ninth-level wars!


    The future prospects are very good.


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    At the moment of their discussion, they saw the pattern change again and the situation was advancing, so they couldn''t help but stop the discussion and look at it again.


    A screenshot was released.


    People looked at the young man under the big tree, who looked like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old gentleman. If no one can guess, this is the legendary season.


    "Is this the face of the enemy?"


    "Destroy our enemy of ancient Chinese civilization? (Grit your teeth)"


    "It''s hard to imagine, it looks like a teenager."


    They continued to watch. This time they didn¡¯t talk much anymore. They were completely solemn and did not joke. They watched the whole incident carefully. At the last moment, they felt many truths and thoroughly washed their minds.


    It is difficult to accept such a huge amount of information in an instant.


    After a while.


    Yuan Qinghua, everyone, the information you want is already here. I don¡¯t say much about it. The other party is beyond imagination. At the same time, the traverser should be Li Li! Ladies and gentlemen, in fact, I am not in a good mood. Let¡¯s take a break first, and you will discuss it yourself.


    Everyone was surprised.


    It seems that Yuan Qinghua, like Ji Entropy and Li Li in the picture, was hit hard by this deity. Sometimes, contempt is even more uncomfortable than insult.


    General Yuan Qinghua has taken a screenshot of the whole situation and will take the initiative to discuss it, but this time is different, obviously the heart is really not calm.


    Discuss thoroughly on the Internet.


    "Li Li, I already feel that something is wrong!"


    "Inner ghost really is him, or Guangdong!"


    "I just don''t know, what age passed through?"


    "Maybe in modern times."


    "Unfortunately, after cultivation, my appearance has changed greatly, and I have become more beautiful. Otherwise, if I compare the photos, it is very possible to find out the identity before crossing in reality. Even I personally think that now, I can try to search for the missing and dead people with my existing appearance! "


    Someone made a proposal.


    Some people also agree that "I personally think that I really want to search, but the scope is too large. My personal suggestion is based on the traversal census report compiled by my ten-year book age. We prefer to search-save people from car accidents, jump from the green hat. Dead, computer electrocuted, compare (dog head)"


    "The above, what are you talking about?" You Mengxin immediately puzzled, "Isn''t this a game? How to connect with reality, and check the water meter."


    "Hahaha! This is indeed a virtual game, which does not exist in reality, but we suspect that this is a hidden egg in the game, linked to a certain person in reality, after all, it is very real, physical Buddha, chemistry Tao, there is also a Bodhisattva king who can speak Cantonese."


    "It turns out so." Moe new epiphany.


    People started discussing the season again.


    "Combat power is more exaggerated than expected?"


    "The theory of ants is terrible. This is a truly rational and indifferent saint."


    "He looks gentle, in fact, it gives a strong sense of separation like a giant, looking at an ant! That kind of look is plain and dead, without waves, very permeable."


    And this time, the speed of Qiu Mingshan stood up again,


    "Everyone, let me summarize."


    "First of all, we have to figure out the lifespan of the season. According to speculation, it is about 80,000 to 90,000 years, which is on the verge of the limit. So we took the mother river civilization to start a war, which explains why we fight. Because of life!"


    "And the super ancient gods, as well as the predecessors of both Bai Xiaosheng and Hermes, the Chinese Ninth Order of the Buddhism and Taoism system, their combat power should be incomparable. After all, their lifespan is long, their combat power We can compare it horizontally with the reincarnation!"


    "Then this kind of existence is dead, it is conceivable how terrible this opponent''s combat power is! You must know that he has reached this height only in seven or eighty thousand years!"


    "According to speculation, it may be that the life form is different, which leads to the exaggeration of his ceiling combat power of the same realm!"


    "Maybe it''s a sneak attack! After all, the enemy is dark!" But even so, the combat power should be similar!"


    With the analysis of the speed of Qiu Mingshan, everyone thinks it makes sense.


    Under the same body type, naturally, the body size is dominant, and the small body size is faster, but this "season" is too fast!


    Large body elemental creatures should not be cultivated so fast


    They were shocked!


    But when I think about it, everyone in this terrifying cosmic giant must have something unique.


    People are still very mysterious, and their combat power is exaggerated.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan continues to be analyzed. "But it is clear that his current life span is ~www.novelhall.com~ has not yet been integrated into the blood of eternal life, because once it is integrated, there will be a fatal weakness. So he opened up this civilization and experimented with it. The blood of immortality, and I want to see if there is a possibility of a skyward wizard."


    "But as he said, he didn''t look forward to it. Because the probability is too low, this river civilization still has the value of existence for him, because even if it is difficult to give birth to a truly powerful comparable to his existence, it will be a new mother river. Civilization, he is also rebuilding his own civilization!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Rebuilding civilization is of course the big head, but also to establish the mother river civilization.


    Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed ¡°So, what should we do? Yuan Qinghua is going to commit suicide? Don¡¯t contribute to the civilization of the other party? No need! He can continue to work hard, not to mention that a small person who has become a Taoist may completely enter the enemy camp, But your growth is still necessary,


    Even that civilization naturally grows as usual,


    Know that according to Mengmei''s theory, the lives of the upper classes are countless, and the upper classes are killed and killed. The following lives are innocent. The development of the mother river civilization, he can not interfere, but we can secretly learn their civilization experience! For example, to study their mother river super civilization, it is terrible! "


    Everyone nodded their heads. They were geniuses at stealing this aspect. For example, they secretly learned the mother river civilization in front of them, but actually they did not lose money.


    After all, knowing yourself and knowing each other is a battle of victory.


    Siyangquanrenlei


    .

 Chapter 709： Breakthrough, medium god?

    On the Internet, many people are hotly discussing.


    Discuss the mother river civilization and the possibilities of the season.


    Some people even said: "Brothers, this is an excellent opportunity to make Yuan Qinghua a escort, gain trust, and then kill each other to play Mission Impossible."


    "Lying trough! The important task of saving the heavens and the world! The savior is this man!"


    "Goddaddy! Yuan Qinghua became a protector, took a knife while sleeping, replaced it, and killed the other person effortlessly!"


    "Nine Tier Giants, right in front of you!"


    "Red duck!"


    ....


    Everyone is very excited.


    But many people shook their heads.


    This is very ideal, Yuan Qinghua broke through the ninth level?


    Maybe you have to dream, everything in your dream.


    At present, the fastest player among the players is Mengmei, who has set foot on the ninth level.


    The Alchemist Emperor is a latecomer, but he has already stepped into the deity with his previous experience of rebuilding, and the speed can be said to be fast!


    But even so, Mengmei has become a ninth order, there are still big problems.


    As for Di Qi?


    Recently I saw the Three Pillar Gods, and he has already felt it and thoroughly invented his own witch testimony method: slashing three corpses to testify.


    It is according to the ancient wood planet of the year, the sword priest A ugong''s practice of the witch clan, there are three avatars.


    This is a special kind of Wu clan real body, which separates the three-headed and six-armed clan flesh and blood into independent people...The three clan clans help to practice.


    But this way is not very strong.


    The cultivation speed of the three avatars adds up, that is, the cultivation speed doubles, and no real qualitative change can be achieved.


    But for Di Qi, it was barely enough.


    Because he is fast, and his talent is terrible.


    But other people still use "cut the three corpses to testify" still very slowly, doubling it, and failing to achieve qualitative change.


    Just ask, even when Daojun died, it was only 30%~40%. You can''t break through if you double the speed. What''s more, not everyone is an exaggerated Daojun, only slower!


    Normal deity, 10%~20% is the normal speed.


    Double the speed?


    Still out of reach.


    Ninth order is not that simple.


    The deity that fell on the path of this cell road is like a mountain of bones.


    After all, the Wu people... how can it be compared with the magic core family, the whole family, the two dominant races of the ninth threshold?


    There are still many netizens discussing rationally:


    "Di Qi has no advantage on this path. This is a racial restriction."


    "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been playing high with low, and weak with strong before."


    "However, beating the three corpses is not an exaggerated method."


    "Ah! The ancient world, in this realm, there is really no advantage! Their proof of law is riding a tractor, and the magic core and the whole family on the opposite side are on the high-speed rail."


    "It''s normal to have no advantage, and it''s not that both of them are talented races."


    "In other words, the two open races were led by super ancient gods. They specifically broke through the ninth-order talent race and looked for a first-line vitality. It is impossible for ordinary ordinary races!"


    "It is estimated that Emperor Qi Xiulong can break through, because he is very fast, he has more than 50% of his body fusion, plus the quality of life extension, the doubling speed is 25%, the basic breakthrough has not run, so Emperor Qi does not run Panic...but other people are different. Mengmei cultivates this thing, it is estimated to be cool!"


    ...


    Everyone discussed the current situation and discussed the breakthrough method of order nine at once.


    At this time, Mengmei ran out, very dissatisfied:


    "Who said I can¡¯t break through? I¡¯m much stronger than Emperor Qi! Could I have a shortcut-Incense Dragon Vessel to prove Taoism, using the sentient beings to help me train my Earth Dragon Vessel... similar to Caroline¡¯s before That kind of dream for thousands of years..."


    "To be honest, I think my dragon vein race is far superior to Di Qi''s race advantage! I''m going to find sister Caroline to play around and use her knowledge to bypass the category and perfect my concept in this respect."


    Mengmei feels her chance to become enlightened, in Caroline.


    After all, she was entertaining Caroline when she came, and the relationship with Caroline was not bad. When Di Qi entered the world of small universe, you can ask about cultivation techniques and perfect your plan.


    "According to this trend, I have a great advantage in practicing the Ninth Tier....The second player with the advantage is the speed of Qiu Ming Shan!


    This body''s body alchemy factory, who can copy the blood, has recently grown himself a magic core, which is terribly terrible!


    And the third advantage is the alchemist,


    Personally, he believes that his cell population is very small, and it is still the ¡®mass¡¯ of the origin of life. When this species evolves, it is definitely already considering its own ninth-order path (Old Yinbi.jpg)"


    Mengmei continued: "This ranking is currently uncertain. I have good reason to doubt that in fact, the easiest way to break through the ninth order is the bug in a bottle."


    Everyone was stunned, listening to the analysis of Mengmei''s current ninth-order road.


    It turned out that these frivolous gangsters had already started the ninth-order road secretly?


    Plan ahead?


    Even the alchemist, when he evolved species, already thought of this layer?


    They were shocked.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Then the evolution of species in the future, you should not study the ninth-order path of this species, is there an advantage?"


    "This is so special, you have to learn how to play the game, the smaller the better!"


    "But this is too difficult. Everyone knows that the structure is simple, but the structure is simple, and there are species with extraordinary potentials. The road is simple, this is embarrassing me to fat tiger! (Grit teeth)"


    "Nima, now thinking about a certain skeleton plug-in warrior, this force is likely to consider his ninth-order breakthrough when evolving the species! No wonder it is so simple, the bone shelf is covered with holes! It is not just for placing on the body. Plug-ins, leaving more space, is also to reduce the number of your own cells!"


    ...


    Everyone took a breath.


    It''s so dirty!


    All of them are old cakes, even one by one do not want to work hard, want to fight for a good ethnic origin? Then lie down to the top?


    Everyone wants to learn Mengmei?


    A dragon vein has laid down every era?


    After all, this world is inherently unfair. Once born, it is the second generation of wealth. It is built innately. It is the foundation of the extraordinary world. How can you compare with an ordinary race?


    Countless times of hard work in the acquired world can make up for the innate shortcomings.


    "It seems that all things in the world are balanced. If you don''t work hard in the afterlife, you will have to be bald and cast a good baby in front of you! (Working headscarf.jpg)"


    "The path of the ninth order must start from the doll!"


    "It seems that I have to study a race that is rooted in the world of doctrine!"


    ...


    In the forums on the entire network, the atmosphere of the extraordinary species changed suddenly. They felt that they had to work hard. Everyone knew that a superb species was enough to make them four or two pounds in the future!


    At this time, along with the discussion on the Internet, there is also an undercurrent of private gangsters:


    At this time, Yuan Qinghua asked:


    "Will our second-level plan be implemented?"


    The construction of the mother river system is not only due to other external reasons, such as looking for the true body of Ji, but also their so-called secondary plan:


    That is to use the mother river to find the earth and achieve a spiritual recovery on the earth.


    This is a crazy idea, and it''s just bold, but know that the other party may be a hostile civilization, and there are many things to consider.


    For example, Ji¡¯s attitude, but in front of them, they feel that they may not start with ordinary people and destroy the planet.


    At the same time, they are not letting the earth look for this piece of mother river civilization, because the earth cannot see the mother river tree. After all, the light beam in the vacuum is invisible.


    Therefore, the astronomical telescope cannot observe this vast cosmic rose tree.


    The reason why those strong men can see the energy world tree in the universe is because they are all extraordinary strong men, and they can naturally sense energy.


    At the same time, there is the most critical point.


    Not only is the energy invisible, the mother river also distorts the law. Most people have external civilization. Under the ninth order, they simply cannot sense the existence of the mother river. This is the civilization protection mechanism.


    After all, it is impossible for you to find the true source of the mother river.


    Lei Di: "So, it is the mother river, looking for the earth. After all, we know the direction of the earth.... We know where in the galaxy, we can stretch the branches, but is it really like this?"


    Alchemy Emperor: "You still have to think about it! If it spreads, all the people will call us crazy! (dog head)"


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Don''t worry, the plan was proposed by me. Although it is a wave, it is definitely guaranteed!


    You must know that this cosmos rosewood tree is not the instantaneous arrival of space jump, and it is still slow to grow beyond 1.4 times the speed of light.


    To grow up to that kind of behemoth, Zhiya can reach our side and open up the Silk Road. I don¡¯t know the year of the monkey.... By that time, what is the pattern? No one knows that we may already be strong, this is just a plan for the future. "


    Alchemy Emperor: "It is true! At the same time, the blue and white flowers can secretly interfere with the growth direction of the world tree, the tributary of the mother river, Manyan extends to this side~www.novelhall.com~ or secretly help shield, have the initiative!"


    Long Wuming: "Yuan Qinghua, the technology you gave has already been obtained. In addition to the sun mirror, there are many terrible civilian and military technologies that are of great use to us, but at least it will take two or three years to be in the laboratory. Eat through, carry out batch reforms in reality..."


    Everyone shook their heads.


    The alchemy emperor actually recovered martial arts in reality, but it was very slow.


    Now, on the one hand, technology is available, but two or three years is still too slow.


    You know, only half a year has passed now!


    In that high-dimensional space-time, one hundred years a day.


    Time is fast, no one knows what will happen in the next two or three years.


    Far from being able to hydrolyze near thirst.


    At that time, the war between the two sides of the ancient gods must have started, and perhaps it had already ended.


    Alchemist: "Damn, we low-dimensional time and space, our civilization is too low, even if we have obtained technology and extraordinary, it is difficult to develop rapidly."


    ...


    Xu Zhi was lying on the living room, silently looking at the comment.


    They even watched their private group talk.


    "These guys are so bold and courageous, they are doing things desperately, how come they are coquettish."


    Xu Zhi shook his head dumbly.


    But they did it for granted.


    From their standpoint, it is normal to engage in such a thing.


    "However, no matter what they do, they can''t keep up with the times as they say... After all, it changes with each passing day." Xu Zhi shook his head and put down the tablet in his hand, sensing the energy fluctuations in the body, muttering to himself Tao: "Like I am now, I have to break through again..."


    Bang!


    He sensed the rush of energy in his body,


    "The civilization of this river system has just begun to mature, and it will break through to a medium deity."

 Chapter 710： Intersection of the world

    What is a qualitative leap?


    This is called a qualitative leap.


    The previous land sand table, orchard and cellar were pitifully small.


    At this time, it was the power of a river system. Even if it did not experience a powerful war, the population of a Kyushu planet alone is more than 8 billion, comparable to the earth...


    Not to mention other planets.


    In just five hundred years, it has provided itself with a normal form of human deity, breaking through the median energy, it is too fast, too fast.


    Therefore, Xu Zhi didn''t have a cold for the belief of the whole river system before.


    Because it is the same as the big octopus, it is necessary to practice retreat by yourself, which is external energy, and the feedback energy of your Zerg death does not need to be transformed at all, and can be directly converted into energy in the body.


    Bang!


    Huge energy flooded his body as if the waves were breaking.


    "This energy is too huge...you know, but I have cultivated the perfect foundation of countless systems. The energy I need is tens of hundreds of times that of the lower gods of the same state, and it is filled at once! "


    Xu Zhi smiled,


    "It only takes five hundred years for a river to multiply."


    He knew that since he reached this step, he no longer needed to worry about energy.


    The so-called lack of energy is just that the weak creatures on a planet lack their own means and ways to obtain energy.


    But civilization extends to the universe.


    How much energy is there in the vast universe?


    Light is a sun, it is energy that is hard to exhaust.


    "When breaking through the gods, soaring the universe... Establishing the Dyson Sphere, my Zerg reached this level of civilization, indeed there is no shortage of energy." Xu Zhi looked calmly, silently observing the body, the energy was choppy.


    Bang!


    Endless energy flushed his body, elevating his level of life, as if the river was rushing, sweeping everything.


    Wow


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    Xu Zhi''s eyes suddenly flickered with light, and the light passed away, returning to plain.


    "The deity is already in the middle position. According to this rate, it will be the deity in the upper position for more than a week..."


    Xu Zhi measures speed.


    This speed is almost the same as the speed at which he broke through the seventh order heavenly emperor or even the sixth order.


    Basically, it is a small realm a week or so. Of course, the big realm will get stuck relatively late.


    It seems that the later the realm, the slower the speed is the common sense of the practitioner, but it seems that it can''t be reflected in Xu Zhi''s body at all. His cultivation speed is so stable.


    He thought he would be slow to become a heavenly emperor, but the result was not slow.


    Now I think I will slow down to become a god, but the result is still not slow.


    "This is because every time I raise a realm, the realm energy I need is showing a geometric multiple increase, but the speed at which I am getting energy is also showing a geometric multiple increase."


    Xu Zhi said indifferently: "At the same time, my biggest advantage is: as the Zerg Empress, I get the energy of the Zerg death feedback. I don''t need to absorb and convert it, and it directly turns into the energy form of the source cultivation."


    "Cultivation has been more than four months now, maybe you have to practice more slowly."


    Xu Zhi said lightly: "If I continue my cultivation, I will catch up with the vanguard...


    In the future, the cultivation path is not yet mature, and my cultivation speed is constantly increasing, and they are different. Their cultivation speed is getting slower and slower with the realm..."


    The derivation of civilization is ultimately a problem.


    After all, this is common sense.


    The path of spiritual practice is more and more qualitative.


    Xu Zhi shook his head, "I haven''t had enough energy before, shyness in my pocket, and diligence to spend my life. It seems that in the future, I have to try to become a rich man and spend money on it."


    Perhaps, at this time, there is a bit of the spirit of a truly super ancient god.


    Because I became rich.


    Before, it was a poor ratio, and there was no basis for the existence of the ninth order.


    Xu Zhi smiled secretly and looked at the whole world of sand table again.


    There is no doubt that the newly established mother river system is developing at a high speed, and the seedlings of rose trees penetrate the sky dome at an amazing speed.


    This tree will be an eternal energy power plant in the future, and I no longer need to build an energy sandbox in the future.


    At this time, the entire river beam era is booming, and there are many applications of light.


    But after all, it stayed in the time of the Emperor Tian and used it as a ceiling to run in.


    "It seems that there will not be too many changes in a short time. On the day of change, the sun **** Asa became the **** and the first deity appeared."


    Xu Zhi looked closely, turned around, and looked at the war in the Seven Realms, the Small Universe World, and the Lava Land.


    Since I broke through the deity, I immediately went to the universe to build a new sand table, and now I''m returning again.


    "It seems that in the past four or five hundred years, the three-pillar **** has completely distorted the laws of the universe, traced the traces of Carolyn, looking for coordinates, and is about to attack?"


    Xu Zhi looked startled.


    The Three Pillars entered the world of small universes, and in that huge land, terrible wars will inevitably erupt!


    At the same time, Di Qi is also monitoring the Sanzhu God''s lava ground at any time, and seeing Sanzhu God''s shot will inevitably follow it secretly and enter that piece of land.


    For both of them, Caroline''s small universe is truly fertile land that has not yet been cultivated.


    Even more, countless times larger than their land!


    It will be an unprecedented main battlefield of starry sky!


    "very funny..."


    Xu Zhi gently sipped the tea, his eyes closed slightly.


    Since there are movements in other worlds, there should be some movements in the six-reincarnation world. After all, the development of civilization requires war.


    ...


    Reincarnation.


    Rumble!


    With Xu''s breakthrough, the earth moved.


    But the earth was not torn apart again, and it expanded rapidly. It was still the original land.


    "The world has it, the ancient land is recovering." Youshan Fujun''s complexion changed slightly, and said softly: "However, the recovered land is not the heaven, the beast, the mortal road... but the one that contains the souls of ordinary people. Hades!"


    This is the world.


    The age of supernatural powers is over~www.novelhall.com~ Youshan Fujun snatches the trust of ordinary people and takes them to plunder supernatural powers. They want to subvert the rule of the realm and let the supernatural powers master the power of the infirm world. Can''t hear the ordinary voice, can''t perceive the overall situation.


    This is an amazing calculation.


    At this time, the reincarnation of Fujun also established the Hades in the new era, and began to contain the souls of ordinary people, and was also in the era of fighting for ordinary people.


    Hell.


    Naiheqiao, languishing on Huangquan Road, is far less than the grandeur of that year.


    Reincarnation Hall.


    Below is a goddess from a famous place, Bi Jingdi respectfully.


    At the height, a young man wearing a black dragon robe, the strongest deity in the world, opened his eyes, "It seems that it will be out of battle again."


    As soon as these words fell, the gods around, Meng Po and others were all moved.

 Chapter 811： The emperor returns and changes the sky

    The whole reincarnation hall was silent.


    Want to fight outside the field?


    Meng Po and others were suddenly silent, carefully calculating the great terror.


    Previously, they fought against that terrifying emperor-level octopus celestial devil, bringing a spiritual resurgence unimaginable to the entire world.


    Countless auras thicken the whole land.


    Although, after a whole lot of effort, the King of the Mountain House led people to reopen the fairy road, and the death of countless powerful people made a lot of energy pass, but there are still many intensified this land.


    These five hundred years, the fairy road was completely reopened, ushered in a very terrifying prosperous world, the energy background is deep, almost turned into a spiritual spring, and the existence of the level of Heaven Emperor has broken through.


    Even a deity appeared quickly.


    Including their Meng Po, black and white impermanence, bull head and horse face, Cui Judge, originally a great sanctuary with weak combat power, broke through the deity in an instant, and the combat power of the same rank is very exaggerated.


    At this point, cat jumping is very touching.


    He felt that the low-level deities of Meng Po, combined with the law of talent distortion, were able to fight some ordinary higher deities undefeated.


    This is the terrible combat power of the Great Saint level. In the Heavenly Emperor level, they frantically polished the foundation of the Immortal Dao and rounded the base of the Dao. Once it broke through, it was simply a dragon!


    "Again, outside the war zone?" Meng Po''s voice trembled a little.


    It was said that strangling the octopus heavenly demon outside the battle domain before was annoying a certain horrible existence at the level of the heavens. At this time, did it start the battle for that kind of existence?


    After all, Your Majesty, has broken through the deity, this time in a terrible battle?


    "But, is it too fast..."


    She felt a little hasty, but her eyes flashed, and suddenly her face changed slightly again.


    His Majesty''s breath is deep, giving people a huge and unimaginable courage. At this time, he closed for five hundred years, which not only stabilized the deity realm, but also seemed to break through to the central deity.


    This speed is simply incredible.


    "Cultivation depth, too fast! Is this thick and thin?"


    Next to it, the cat jumped and was also in a panic. "Before, I felt that the low deity, his fighting power, even if he is against the sky, he can only fight the ordinary **** who has just entered the road of the ninth order, about 10% of the fusion...Now A deity, the breath is completely stable and strong, and it is more than many times stronger than before. Perhaps, this kind of shocking combat power can already have some ability to fight against the top group of people?"


    He felt inexplicable.


    And at this time outside the war zone?


    Is it possible that the three-pillar **** has been dormant for five hundred years, and has a secret action? Even the Seven Realms didn''t even notice it, could this reincarnation be a sense?


    This is very mysterious.


    Perhaps it is amazing news!


    Before, the Three Pillar God was beaten back by Emperor Qi, and he was silent for five hundred years. At this time, if he really wants to wage war, it will be a terrifying battle!


    The battlefield is in the vast galactic universe.


    The major civilizations will be in it, fight, fight, the planet will be exploded, the entire universe will be turned upside down!


    That picture is terrible to think about.


    "At the same time, our group of players, the world of online games, may also have to enter the venue and start doing it!"


    at this time.


    "I''m closed, what happened in 500 years?" Xu Zhidao said.


    Meng Po stepped forward and respectfully said: "The reincarnation of the talented person has been greatly reduced. Ten million magicians have turned into ten million magical fruits. They have been continuously captured, arrested, detained and refined into magical powers after reincarnation. fruit,


    And they have to be imprisoned throughout their lives, controlled by their talents and cultivated, and become a kind of growthable magic soldiers, with their own talents... their natural lifespan is old and die before they can enter the land, so the flow of people alternates. Become scarce. "


    Xu Zhi nodded indifferently.


    Meng Po continued: "As a result, the supernatural beings were detained as soon as they were born, and even if they had obtained their memories before they died, they could not understand the specific secrets of the mortal world. For the past five hundred years, the mortal world has changed for us. Extremely unknown,


    However, this unknown part was broken by the Hades built by His Majesty. "


    Meng Po said that she looked admired.


    "Hades?" Xu Zhi smiled.


    After he just broke through, he continued to expand the inner space of Hades Land, which can accommodate more ordinary people''s souls for cultivation.


    The ghosts of ordinary people naturally have no return.


    This land is equivalent to Elmin''s underworld, giving ordinary people a home, living a second life, or even ordinary people during their lifetime, and entering the underworld after death. Perhaps they have the opportunity to embark on a spiritual path.


    In the land of the Hades, practitioners have emerged endlessly over the years. There are many ghost emperors, and even some ghost immortals have appeared.


    Their strength turned into the new main fighting power of the local government.


    "We can learn about the knowledge of people before they entered the underworld."


    Meng Po said, "This is also to observe the pattern of the world, but it has not been fully mastered... because those strong men will blow the soul of the insider into the soul and let them even enter the Hades. nothing."


    Xu Zhi was also surprised.


    This is a good strategy.


    Therefore, the prefecture can only know what the ordinary beings in the world know, and the higher-level secrets of the world can no longer be known.


    Meng Po continued to analyze: "However, some of the supernaturalists are struggling, detached, and even becoming gods, led by Li Sansheng, Qi Tiandi and others, and have broken through the deities to establish the Demon Gate, the Northern Demon Gate, the Southern Devil Sect, etc. Lie dormant in the mountains, save the magician,


    Even, they have rescued many ancient saints. It is said that in the Shenbing Pavilion, Xu Yingluo, Su Huanzhen and other ancient strong men of that era were rescued recently.


    There are also Youshan Fujun, with many geniuses among ordinary people, several deities, the establishment of mortal gates, Taiyi Taoism, Tianyin Buddhist gates, resistance, constant recapture, the two sides are in the rivers and lakes, the size of the friction has been constant over the years . "


    Xu Zhi carefully sorted out the development over the years.


    He felt very interesting in his heart.


    It seems that Youshan Man is really a ruthless man, and he really wants to bring ordinary people to work against him.


    Emperor Qi Tian, ??Zhang Xiaodao, and others, really got into the bone marrow and were about to kill Youshan Fujun.


    Cat jumping is also muttering,


    "In the past few years, they have really played very happy. They have even forgotten that the enemy at the beginning was Emperor Zun. Even the players like us are too lazy to let us develop. Sure enough, Youshan Prefecture is terrible... It¡¯s the horror behind the scenes and has been sitting on the shore watching the fire."


    In the reincarnation hall, suddenly quietly.


    Meng Po is indeed a management talent. In just a few sentences, it has been very simplified to report the changes in the pattern of five hundred years. The emperor is still pondering.


    "You think, how about the fighting strength of both of them?" Su Xu suddenly said.


    Meng Po stepped up and said, "Although we are not weak, we have a breakthrough, but the fighting power is still a bit lower than those evil spirits. As a result, in the face of these people, I am afraid that I will be defeated by ten strokes. , Within a hundred strokes, life is worrying."


    Xu Zhi pondered.


    Although those guys are inferior deities, their combat power is still exaggerated.


    The six-way reincarnation world is actually not weaker than other extraordinary worlds. After all, it takes a lot of time. The world that was developed very early has been suppressing the realm. Once it breaks through, the overall level will naturally become a dragon!


    Formed an exaggerated qualitative change in combat power.


    Xu Zhi pondered,


    "But such a qualitative change still needs time to digest. After more than 500 years, it is still a low-level deity, and it is still in the explosive period of rapid development...


    If there is another five hundred years, or even a thousand years, it is estimated that it is completely stable, but now the time is not enough. In this low-level deity level, the combat power is exaggerated, it is estimated that it can only fight to enter the ninth level. The powerhouse of the road may even be killed....So, it is still worse than the overall powerhouse of other extraordinary worlds. "


    Xu Zhi organized his thoughts,


    Although the current six-way samsara world has undergone a qualitative breakthrough, it is still the world with the weakest overall level among the other three worlds~www.novelhall.com~ For decades, they will have their own outside the war zone, or they will be destroyed or alive."


    The cat jumped suddenly looking shocked.


    Lying! !


    Actually? ! !


    Nima! Go to war directly!


    He was so scared that the goose bumps got up, and he quickly notified everyone in the animal world.


    "Brothers, the sky has changed!"


    "Emperor Zun''s retreat has disappeared for five hundred years. As soon as he exits, he must start a world war! As a superb world, join the battle group!"


    At this time, this online game world has also completely exploded, and what this means is clear to everyone. The times have completely changed.


    "The new expansion pack, Battle for the Pillar God, Emperor Qi, and All God, is now online!"

 Chapter 812： Unrest

    After half an hour.


    A piece of news actually resounded in the world.


    "Everything in the world, for decades, will go out of the war, or be destroyed or live, all by themselves."


    A distant sound resounding through the sky came from outside the sky.


    Shock, diffusion, the entire six-way reincarnation of Heaven, Earth, and Animal Road remembered the sound at almost the same time.


    "That is...."


    "That''s the emperor in the land mansion, spreading the six words in the world!"


    "So incredible..."


    In the whole world, all the powerful men and even the gods raised their heads and looked above the sky.


    Somewhere deep, Mozong.


    Li Sansheng looked up at the sky dome and stood behind Xu Yingluo. "After breaking through the deity, it is really more and more terrifying and mysterious."


    Xu Yingluo also said softly: "It''s hard to imagine that this is what an immortal can do. Spread his voice to every corner of the entire six-way reincarnation, which can be heard by all tens of billions of beings in the whole world."


    This is hard to imagine.


    It even feels that it is no longer a category of immortals. This is the power of immortals that is far beyond imagination.


    In fact, ordinary eighth-order gods can''t do it naturally, and Xu Zhi''s current combat power is impossible to achieve. It is equivalent to Xu Zhi''s voice can be transmitted throughout the solar system at this time, it is difficult to imagine.


    But the six reincarnations are in the body, and Xu Zhi''s body transmits sound to the inner space of the body, which is naturally a breeze.


    Everlasting Temple of Heaven and Man.


    The dome-shaped roof of the temple is full of the gorgeous patterns of the heaven and man in the past.


    But here is no longer the land of the heaven and earth, but belongs to the mortals in the heaven and earth.


    Heaven and man have long since disappeared.


    In other words, the new natural human beings, ordinary people, have replaced the reincarnated human beings.


    "What a wonderful voice..." Youshan Fujun said softly as he sat on the throne.


    "You are admiring the incredible and terrifying power of this kind." Next, a mortal smiled immortally.


    "What kind of territories are so terrible? Far more than the octopus demons of that year? It seems to be very broad, with mysterious and unknown terrorist enemies, we should also prepare more. After all, decades have been like us for days. Short..." Youshan Fujun sighed.


    ...


    Brutal Road.


    Players are very noisy in the online gaming city.


    Countless people are buying and selling evolutionary organs and using them as extraordinary pieces of equipment.


    The market is relatively mature.


    Even the studios and brick-moving teams of other major online games have come in because there are too many gold owners.


    Since its development, this land is already a fairly mature online game economic system, and it is the same gameplay as the virtual helmet future online games that many people imagine.


    It has to be said that giving players an infinitely wide range of possible land, they can develop themselves to an extremely high level.


    "Big octopus, you have broken through and become a god. This is good."


    At this time, a player in the shape of a pink starfish looked at an octopus brother in front of him, "Now, we will use our evolutionary talent of Ashura to form a body for you, are you satisfied?"


    This is a humanoid octopus.


    Silly head, two bright big eyes, a pile of octopus legs under his feet, holding a clarinet.


    Brother Octopus is made up of countless powerful organs, and it can be said that it cost a lot of money.


    They carried out several trial adjustments.


    Using the gene of the flesh and blood of the big octopus, it will evolve into the asura warrior and then cut out this part of the organ.


    In ancient times, lotus roots created people and reshaped their golden bodies.


    This group of players has rebuilt the body for the big octopus.


    Not to mention that their Asura Daohei technology is terrible, and the use of the characteristics of their own race to create this body is almost costly.


    This is a very strong creature, a new species that has evolved on the gene of the big octopus.


    At the same time, there will be no dissatisfaction, because this is inherently possessing the gene of the big octopus.


    "Are you okay? Very fit, I don''t feel any rejection of soul and flesh and blood." The big octopus looked dazed and whispered, "It just feels that I am much weaker."


    "We are all for your own good, don''t abandon such a huge body size, can you break through as fast as you can? You should know that the smaller the body size, the better the breakthrough!" A tree man hates iron and steel.


    The big octopus stunned and murmured, "But before me, although I was huge, I also practiced for a long time, and I was about to break through!"


    "silly!"


    A Treant player shook his head, "If you break through then, you will suffer! You, a country turtle, have no vision! You want to rush through the deity, but what about the deity? Your huge body, the deity needs more energy, It is a no return route."


    "You always think about your big size, but fortunately we were found to be killed in time, otherwise, you will definitely have difficulty practicing every day in the future." Some people were amazed.


    Big octopus suddenly realized that this is the truth.


    "You now, the total combat power seems to be weak, in fact it is soaring, see that clarinet? Have we got the organ of law! It contains the talent of "Xingdi"."


    One player said.


    After the second major reshuffle, countless people reincarnate, and naturally there are strong ones, reincarnated to their animal life, they also took the opportunity to secretly start.


    After all, one third probability.


    He got the Emperor Xing.


    This is an extremely powerful anti-natural talent, which has been hidden in a hidden nature, and now it is handed over to the big octopus to appease his heart.


    The big octopus was immediately excited, holding a clarinet, "This is a pure blood offspring that exists in the ninth-order world, and has the organ of law."


    It is only a descendant of the eighth-order deity, and has the bloodline of "high-dimensional space-time".


    And the bloodline of the ninth order, the organ of law, is something it could not have imagined before!


    "Opportunity is indeed an opportunity!"


    The big octopus was extremely excited, and suddenly felt that these people did not deceive him. It must be understood that creatures with laws and ordinary creatures without laws are two levels.


    Its current combat power ~www.novelhall.com~ has the rules, coupled with this body, can quickly break through, the combat power and potential may be greater than before!


    Because this is a "type emperor", is the core rule of an era.


    It was heartfelt and sincere, and moved deeply, "These people are so nice and kind to help me this country turtle...and build a new powerful body for me, and provide me with weapons of law."


    "Right, did you feel your kin?" A player patted his shoulder friendly.


    "There is blood vessel induction in the dark, but it is very weak and feels very far away," said Big Octopus.


    Players suddenly light up, just feel it.


    No matter how far away, how big the problem can be overcome.


    But now, the main goal is not to find the brother of the big octopus, but to ensure that he will not die.


    "Octopus brothers, you will be the asura of our veins," one player said.

 Chapter 813： Asura Road, 13 demon

    The big octopus was dumbfounded and nodded, because there was also an eighth-ranker in front of him.


    Even, it saw that in the beast road, the Asura Dao warrior already had a total of twelve eighth-order deities, hidden deep and deep.


    It just looks strange.


    They are very handsome, with a streamlined beauty, as if they are mechanical, and have the beauty of a strange animal, as if they are the black dragons in the west, the alien blade warrior, the overlord, the abyss demon...


    Very cool.


    But why is your style different from them?


    It looks like a cartoon octopus character in a group of ancient fierce beasts.


    "However, in this world, there are still too many eighth ranks...because their size is small and the breakthrough speed is very fast." The big octopus secretly admired.


    At this point, the players finally chose to take this step.


    Become god.


    Although the old players are about to die, more than half of them choose to die like the blue and white flowers, and die directly. Through the evolutionary knowledge they learned here, they went to the "spore evolution" to evolve extraordinary species.


    But there are still some people who choose to stay and directly break through the eighth order.


    Enter level 80.


    This is a huge threshold.


    Even if they knew that the life of Asura was short, they would have a normal lifespan of eight thousand years after becoming a god. They may have only two thousand years.


    Can the **** of two thousand years of life span break through the ninth order?


    Totally impossible!


    They clearly knew that once a breakthrough was made, they would be dead.


    But someone still chose to give it a go!


    Because they feel that even if they enter "spore evolution", they may not be able to successfully evolve extraordinary species. The immediate opportunity is that they must seize it.


    "In front of us is our greatest opportunity!" said a sponge box, who is currently the leader.


    "Indeed, breaking through the eighth-order deity, this is the largest evolutionary form, and we have collected all the powerful organs of the entire world, all the details of the entire player, pieced together our body! Breaking through the eighth-order, we feel the body organs Unification, our quality has changed!"


    "Our body is comparable to an unprecedented ancient divine creature at this time!"


    "Even, our fighting power has surpassed all those players at present! The evolutionary extraordinary creatures of Qiu Mingshan''s speed, Mengmei and others!"


    ...


    Mengmei Dragon Vessel, Qiu Mingshan Alchemy Factory, Balloon Fish, which is a fighting extraordinary creature?


    All of them are terrible, and they are all functional. They have become the foundation of the entire world. They are all research-oriented talents. After all, knowledge is all power.


    And they are all previous champions of pvp fighting games. The fighting talent is not running. It is definitely the group with the strongest fighting power among players, even hundreds of millions of people!


    If people like Qiu Mingshan''s speed and others represent the top field of wisdom and knowledge, they represent force and fighting talent.


    "Although our ability to evolve is not strong, the entire player is backing us, evolving species organs for us, and putting together for us!"


    "Kill, kill a future!"


    Someone''s eyes burned with flames.


    This is a celestial demon, with arrogant flames and exaggerated combat power. Even without talent, you can fight against those great saints.


    "We have gathered the hopes of the whole player, it is the forerunner army, opening the way for all the newcomers!" There is another god-like demon who looks like a giant **** with **** eyes, and the fighting spirit is amazing.


    "Twelve of us are all pvp champions! The strongest man!"


    "We, as always, continued the distribution in the district service at that time. Of the 1,000 people, we were responsible for going to the ring. The remaining 999 people were funded by local tyrants. Some were responsible for researching equipment and organs, and some were responsible for studying this magical body for us. ''S exclusive exercises!"


    The headed player said to his surroundings.


    Behind them, there are many local tyrant players who are fully supporting the wealth, but the body of the big octopus is also built by the local tyrants.


    "Even, we now understand that at that time, the meaning of the wizarding community pvp fighting game is to let us divide our work as we do now!"


    Someone looked horrified.


    It turns out that this is the meaning of pvp fighting games from the beginning? !


    At this time, the same pattern as at the time, 999 people are responsible for building organs, equipment, refining equipment, alchemy, and money, they are responsible for the battle, and open the way ahead.


    "Even if we only have a two-thousand-year lifespan, we are destined to be unable to exceed level 90, but those local tyrants have promised that they will spend countless wealth to make people build gods and freeze us who will die in time!"


    ...


    This is their player plan-Pioneer plan.


    After all, without preferential treatment, it is impossible for these fighting champions to desperately open the way ahead.


    "Psalm of mankind, is a hymn of courage!"


    "The greatness of mankind is the greatness of courage!"


    At this moment, the twelve people roared, as if they were an ancient **** and demon, possessing the most exaggerated fighting power race in the whole heaven and the world, and each of their organs was born for fighting.


    Beside, the big octopus took a deep breath and was very moved,


    It also followed the roar:


    "Psalm of mankind, is a hymn of courage!!"


    It is very touching:


    "This is the racial superiority of the Asura Dao warriors. The techniques they developed and their organs overlap, giving them unlimited potential in their races, and they can evolve the most powerful fighting devil. Each one is unique!"


    He felt the horror of this player''s race.


    This is a perfect form of pyramid structure. The entire civilization supports several gods and demons. This is a powerful and powerful universe.


    Even though their gods and demons are all unique, behind them, countless people study their bodies, tailor blood veins for them, and cultivate ideas.


    "And I have also become one of the unique Asura demon!" At this moment, the big octopus was very excited and moved to tears. This is the biggest opportunity.


    The soil turtle in the country has entered the cosmic center of this world, and the benefits obtained are simply unimaginable.


    "Psalm of mankind, is a hymn of courage!"


    It followed the roar, boiling blood.


    Click!


    Suddenly there was a strange sound.


    "Finishing!" came a voice, "The new promo has been done. It''s done very well, with tears and emotions. You can eat lunch."


    Everyone is soft.


    "Lying trough, you can give the big guy outside, the sponsor has a job?"


    A true immortal who respected Asura''s Dao, was originally majestic, full of divine light, like an ancient divine demon in a distant era, exuding a sense of terror, but at this moment, the painting style was suddenly changed, and the previous blood was gone and became lazy. of,


    "Brothers, take a look at your own light effect, dazzle, and withdraw your pressure. Let''s go for a barbecue and come back to exercise at night."


    "???


    The big octopus looked dazed.


    "Look what to see? Let''s go to the barbecue together, we have to practice at night." A mighty and serious player tugs at the big octopus.


    The crowd began to go.


    There were people walking and talking, which seemed very comfortable.


    "Right, do you have to go to the gravity chamber at night? This time, you have to get more than 700 times the gravity?"


    "Go, cultivation is affirmative, the head is bald, and you have to die if you don''t go. By the way, the emperor said, there are still decades? This kind of waiting for cultivation, how do we feel, there is a kind of Sun Wukong in a spaceship Exercise, feeling ready to do Frieza?"


    "It turns out that we are Sun Wukong."


    "Several decades, how long? It''s just a dinner time outside."


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s alive or dead this time."


    ...


    A group of people hooked their shoulders, like a group of dorm roommates eating barbecue.


    The big octopus was instantly dumbfounded, "You just, what''s the situation, just still bloody..."


    "No blood point~www.novelhall.com~ How can I get sponsor dad''s sponsorship?"


    Some people are speechless, "We are fighting on the front line. According to your understanding, we are indeed the twelve heroes and deities chosen by the race. We must carry the future and open up a path for our beasts of war. ...But you can¡¯t always be bitter and hatred all day long....that person with a **** face all day long is the one to write."


    The big octopus feels dumbfounded.


    "Right, was my play handsome just now?" someone asked.


    "Very bloody."


    While talking, everyone came to the house of the highest-level nutrition alchemist and began to eat delicious roasted octopus.


    These foods are full of energy, and they are comparable to the strongest natural materials under the extremely professional deployment.


    "Eat more and wait for a while to practice, it will be very hard." A player with a stern face patted the octopus on the shoulder.


    The big octopus ate tasting roasted sweet takoyaki and gradually fell into contemplation.

 Chapter 814： Wind blows

    For decades, all parties have been surging.


    Even behind the scenes, the players in Qijie Chongming''s court revealed that the Three Pillars would start.


    Di Qi ordered that he begin preparations for a full fairy court war.


    Even, the players in the small universe era began to prepare, although they did not notify Caroline.


    But Caroline himself knew the existence of the player. These high-dimensional projections of time and space are coming, and all civilizations have information. When secretly observing, their complexion changes slightly.


    Suddenly, the entire Cybertron planet, Frieza, Sharu, and Super Sayman began to work hard to advance into the higher Super Sayman form to maintain the peace of the universe!


    The wind surged.


    In the end, only the three pillar gods who planned to invade did not know.


    They still feel very concealed, according to planning everything, the ancient lava land as the party, but the calmest.


    Xu Zhi looked startled,


    "Asura warrior, unique **** and demon..."


    He found it very interesting.


    Those players seem to have taken the extraordinary civilization system, exercises, and cultivation path that are suitable for them, and have taken a mature path!


    After all, most of the players are not strong enough to fight. It is better to choose a few people and be the logistics behind them. After all, the rules of the extraordinary world are like this. A powerful existence can push a world horizontally.


    Top fighting power is the most important.


    "And the races of their entire world have gathered their evolved organs into a powerful and unique main battle demon?" Xu Zhi sighed, "Every organ is carefully crafted! Purely for killing!"


    I have to say that their black technology is exaggerated.


    I really like to study these strange things. Mutations? evolution? Playing skills?


    There is a strange anomaly.


    And the existence of this **** and demon is a great pet creature with pets, which is too exaggerated.


    You should know that the whole race, the Wu people, and the magic core are all relatively balanced races in all aspects. There has never been an extraordinary life born purely for killing because of imbalance.


    But in front of me, if there is a single killing machine, there is no such concern. There is no need to consider fertility, longevity, survival, eating...


    It''s really fulfilled-the mythological Asura, a powerful warrior of pure killing!


    At the same time, even the paper cannot be copied.


    Because this is a combined creature, it is not included in the evolutionary gene pool, and Xu Paper cannot tune them out. Each unique demon exists and cannot be copied.


    "Such a player civilization system may really be able to stand alone and advance to the top."


    Xu Zhiran, started cooking in the kitchen and chopping vegetables.


    "In the distant future, maybe look, there will be a variety of magical powers with unimaginable potential... I originally thought that they would not keep up with the times, who knows that I look down upon them, one by one. But it is still not behind the times, and even now, there is a vague combat power against the humanity of heaven and humanity."


    Xu Zhi also had no idea.


    After all, they chose the path.


    Breaking through the deity means that there is only one life.


    The world is balanced.


    If you want to acquire and become a truly detached great life, you may have to pay the price of life.


    Xu Zhi didn''t care too much. He carried the meal into the study room and left the snake-haired girl still curled up in the glass bottle, having a great time.


    While eating food, while casually skimming,


    "Mudusa is really reassuring. This belligerent guy never disappoints. He secretly pushes behind his back, like a game of war chess, using the crystal wall universe as a toy."


    There are several gods in every crystal wall universe.


    Xu Zhi looked at the entire bookcase with crystal walls. The dense and variable crystal walls were prisms, inlaid with each other and stacked.


    There are more than six thousand parallel universes.


    Xu Zhi has not yet planned to let the crystal-walled universe join the battlefield because of the large number of deities, but there is no involvement in the path of the ninth order.


    The high-end combat power is almost not yet.


    "After all, it was soon after the new establishment, and it was earlier than the mother river."


    While Xu Zhi was eating, he stared at Medusa in the bottle and calculated that after he had finished his meal, and after the quiet dishwashing, he focused his attention on the sand table for decades.


    The outbreak of the times is about to start.


    ....


    Ancient lava land.


    A deity, arcanist, and arcane knights have all exaggerated growth and growth.


    Physical training, soul repair...


    All kinds of new systems appeared suddenly.


    It **** on the civilization of the whole world, and uses the arcane model to deduce the trajectory and future of the entire arcane.


    Even on the whole land, the Three Pillars began to develop all living beings madly, multiplying all living beings, and having more births and more education.


    After all, the world of the Three Pillar God, as the pillar **** of destiny, the more people, the stronger they are.


    Now hundreds of years have passed, it has increased by 33 times and reached more than 300 billion.


    This is an extremely scary number!


    This is equivalent to the three-pillar god''s sub-computer, which is a thirty-three-fold increase. More than 310 billion sub-computers have gathered into a super huge Galaxy computer.


    The strength of the Three Pillar God is already unfathomable.


    On this day, the whole world suddenly lost its original voice.


    Countless viruses and bacteria turned into countless finely divided black tides, carrying heads.


    Fly into the sky.


    Bang!


    The endless Kuroshio, covering the sky, is gathering everything and stirring everything.


    "It''s useless. I know Di Qi will follow us and want to enter Carolyn''s world."


    "But at this time, we are no longer the ordinary weak ninth order before, and are the strongest weak ninth order in history. We have been able to kill you all for an instant!"


    Sanzhu God, the voice is leisurely,


    "Every genius has his own way."


    "Every ninth level is practicing their own way. They all think that their own way and the system they have developed are invincible."


    "However, when invincible people collide, who is truly invincible? Is there a paradox? After all, what kind of ninth order life is invincible?"


    "Is it a powerful force? Is it a powerful computing power? Is it to control the destiny of the race? Is it a power-saving technique? Is it an unimaginable bloodline?"


    "neither."


    "Invincible, infinite."


    "Infinite is invincible."


    "Their cells have an upper limit, their lifespan has an upper limit, their combat power has an upper limit, and we are...infinite!"


    Rumble.


    A terrifying three-headed giant with vigorous hair and lingering black chaos, crawling on the earth, a huge body of 100 acres.


    "Unlimited body size!"


    "Unlimited life!"


    "Unlimited combat power!"


    He grew up so large that he couldn''t stand up at all.


    I can''t even sit upright~www.novelhall.com~ I''m just afraid of lying on the ground.


    Wow, as if the electromagnetic signals were generally blurred, the entire ancient lava earth was trapped in a twisted space-time.


    Look again, that huge giant has disappeared.


    ...


    In the distant Chongming court, Di Qi looked up.


    Fairy çÎç¿.


    "What is invincible? Flexible, ever-changing, tolerant of the atmosphere of the earth and earth exercises, the great Luotian Jing, is a method developed by me, is it invincible?"


    "No, it''s not."


    Emperor Qi smiled slightly, as if looking through the entire time and space, carrying his hands, "Three Pillar God, your idea is wrong, nothing is invincible, no invincible exercises, no invincible system, only invincible people. "


    "I am invincible."

 Chapter 815： Coming!

    Everyone stood quietly behind Di Qi.


    They all understand the terrible situation of the Three Pillar God at this time.


    If we say that the previous three-pillar gods were unsound and eager to break through, now they have fully exerted their racial advantages and have a profound knowledge.


    It claims to be:


    The strongest weak ninth order.


    The strongest ceiling combat power of 100% cell fusion.


    After absorbing energy, the strongest ninth order in the future.


    ...


    This is not arrogant.


    His body shape is naturally infinite.


    Because his cells are sentient beings.


    And the cells can be infinite.


    His fighting power is naturally infinite.


    His life span is also unlimited.


    Because as a heavenly consciousness in the midst of racial destiny, all living beings alternate and the old, sick, and dead will still gather him.


    Immortal.


    Having a special life beyond ordinary life forms can indeed be called some of the most powerful ninth order.


    "Infinite life, unlimited combat power, unlimited body size...this is the ultimate path of the magic core. In theory, it is indeed the most perfect ninth order life, and it can even be called the strongest, but... .. your infinite ninth-order system is not the strongest."


    "If it was before, I really can''t fight against you again." Emperor Qi stretched out his hand and entered the Pan''s true body. "But I, too... have broken that threshold, now it''s a level!"


    His whole body fleshed out a special color.


    With a special perspective of inspiration, you will find that the original dark red body tissue is only partly covered, only on the head and arms, and half of the body. At this time, the dark red color has covered the whole body.


    100%, the soul and the flesh are united.


    Bang!


    Mengmei, Dao Changsheng, Elmin, etc., all of the Seven Realms, instantly entered the Pangu Zhen body of this emperor Qi, the entire Seven Realms worshipped the court, as if they were evacuated instantly.


    The Seven Realms are beyond the universe, and there are no more living things.


    Di Qi stepped into the void with a long whip artifact returned to the market.


    ....


    Wow la la--


    Caroline floated in the dark sky.


    She held her slender white legs, her head buried in her knees, and curled up, as if in the arms of her mother, showing a quiet and gentle smile, and was having a beautiful dream.


    Since that big dream of splitting her body, she has had three big dreams in 500 years.


    After that, it no longer splits, and no longer depends on dispersing sentient beings into the entire universe, but on its own, and starts to dream countless small dreams.


    The dream is more and more complete.


    In her mind, it seems to have an endless composition of dream world.


    Sometimes, it seems that she can''t remember the difference between dreams and reality.


    She dreamed of the people in her dreams, and those people were also dreaming.


    They turned into teenagers who lost their memories and opened a new cosmic era.


    One by one civilization, prosperity, aging, extinction, in various forms, various ecology.


    There are meteorite destruction, virus attack, self-destruction, big flood, intelligent civilization destruction...


    They grow, kill, and transform.


    Eventually, some people began to turn into gods, igniting the fire of God, and others broke through and became the ninth-order enlightenment, like Hailandong''s cosmic enlightenment.


    The second Hylandong appeared.


    The third one also appeared...


    They wailed, pained, and roared again and again in the reincarnation of cosmic eras, wanting to fly across the universe and become a great eagle flying in units of epochs.


    Some of them succeeded, some failed. They died in the coldness and collapse of the universe. They even established the Taoist palace, a Taoist who wanted to escape to the era.


    Hymn of history.


    The epic of the times.


    Fateful struggle and distortion.


    Those are countless myths of song and tears.


    But those who are enlightened in the universe don''t know after all... they are just a dream of a higher dimensional life, just a part of her memory corridor.


    Their universe is just a dream of their own.


    Gradually, Caroline suddenly felt that she was already an omnipotent god.


    Omnipotent in the dream.


    One of her aura thoughts is the creation of a star, shining with endless brilliance.


    A loophole in her thinking will form a black hole that violates the laws of the universe, collapses everything, absorbs everything. After all, the dreams of any creature always have strange loophole imaginations.


    One of her open eyes was a great universe explosion.


    That one of the most primitive universe singularity.


    After undergoing a beautiful and decaying explosion, it splits into an endless planet and rushes in all directions.


    One of her closed eyes was a terrible universe collapse.


    At that time, the universe will collapse and collapse rapidly, as if it were a white tiled paper named after the universe of time and space, crumpled by a mysterious hand, wrinkled, and turned into a crumpled paper ball. In the end, it turned into the most Original point.


    That is the universe. Asxs. It is also the end.


    This is to close your eyes and open your eyes.


    "Me, who am I?"


    She gradually thought in her dreams, as if she could not remember herself climbing on the road.


    As if she had forgotten her original intention and who she was, she lost herself in her dream, and just watched the Big Bang again and again, and the universe collapsed, era by era.


    "I''m on the path of creation god."


    "I''m on my way to breaking through the ninth order completely."


    Suddenly, after dreaming again and again, this road appeared in her mind and dimly. The ninth-order road of her cultivation has been completely accomplished.


    This is an invincible Chuangshishen system, pointing directly to the ultimate universe.


    100%


    She whispered, as if at this moment, it just happened to see the three pillar gods in the distant time and space,


    "What is invincible?"


    "What kind of ninth order road is invincible?"


    "The strongest exercise? The strongest bloodline? And the strongest person? The strongest infinite?"


    "No, no, no!"


    "You all think that the path of the ninth order that you have opened up your system is a truly invincible road. You are extremely proud and confident. This is all the way you should be as a strong man."


    "But that''s not invincibility. Their so-called invincibility is built in the universe."


    "The world is a circle, you and I are in the circle."


    "And the great existence that creates circles, the creation god, is truly invincible."


    "So, I am invincible."


    Caroline opened her eyes as if she could already see through the sky.


    "My heart is the universe, and my way is heaven."


    She stretched her body, curled up her sleeping figure, and woke up completely.


    boom--


    As if stretched by an invisible twisted force field, countless lights, rays, and cosmic particles are stretched into a wireless looping line.


    ....


    In the deep and dark universe, the galaxy is shining, and the sense of vastness is extremely beautiful.


    On a humble white planet with a border.


    Meteorite.


    There are countless creatures living here, here is the colony of Shi Xing.


    In the sky, in the atmosphere, there are day-to-day mirrors suspended.


    This is the new technology brought by those mysterious creatures in the past century, which can build the so-called Dongtianfudi.


    But it is also true that Dongtianfudi can accelerate the speed of cultivation. In this era of many seventh-order heavenly emperors and many deities, civilization was once again promoted.


    On the streets, people are walking, and practitioners are communicating.


    "How to sell this Digimon?"


    Digimon has become a common practice resource on the planet and a cultivation partner over the years.


    Rumble!


    Void, shocked.


    As if the whole piece of time and space was pulled and twisted into noodles.


    A great and vast existence came.


    These are the three giants of the entire universe that seem to be endless. He stands in the void, and the entire planet seems to be the size of a globe. The living creatures above are like ants.


    "what is that?"


    Countless people looked up and saw pupils brighter than the sun.


    It was an unprecedented giant, who was slowly staring at their planet outside the vast and broad atmosphere.


    "God! Its eyeballs are comparable to moon-sized satellites!"


    "How could there be such a creature! His head is only a bit smaller than the whole planet!"


    "Universe, cosmic giant!"


    "Omnipotent omnipotence, what the **** is going on, who can tell me..."


    ....


    The whole planet is panicking.


    "What''s this?" Sanzhu God was also curious. This vast giant, with his little finger and forefinger, gently grasped a day mirror in the atmosphere,


    "A magnifying glass?" He held the magnifying glass and raised the distance.


    Poof!


    The huge white beam focused the beam, turned it into a single point, swept the earth, and cut the entire planet.


    what! !


    The ground is full of screams.


    "Interesting..." He chuckled softly~www.novelhall.com~ With one hand holding a magnifying glass, illuminating the whole planet as if to melt through the earth, "It seems that I have to study the earth''s soil structure Now."


    far away.


    A respectable cosmopolitan came quickly. Some were riding a spaceship, and some flew into the void.


    "what is that?"


    "What monster is this!!!"


    "Is that the ancient prophecy of those Digimons that will destroy the world''s devil Zhuou?"


    They were horrified, feeling that this was no longer unbelievable, but completely detached from their world view and collapsed the cognition of all of them in their lifetime.


    Because they saw a horrible scene that they would never forget.


    "What kind of monster is this? He actually held a life planet and kept rotating it with a magnifying glass. He called this way....Study the earth of this planet?"

 Chapter 816： World panic

    This picture is really shocking.


    A vast and majestic cosmic starry giant, standing in the starry sky and gently holding a magnifying glass, studying a planet... dominating all the destiny above.


    At this time, the three-pillar god''s body shape is far more than before.


    Not to mention that these ant-like creatures, even if they are more than ordinary humans, they are just bigger ants.


    "Go away!"


    "Hurry up to launch cosmic radio waves! Notify the entire Star Alliance!"


    "Notify King Frieza the Universe King!"


    "In the ancient prophecy, the great horror demon Zhuou has appeared!"


    ...


    At this moment, countless powerful people quickly launched radio waves, and then instantly left by means of each.


    But the next second, the air instantly solidified.


    Boom!


    All the eighth-order gods flying in the field seemed to be fixed in the cement and could not move at all.


    "what is this?"


    "Give me a break!"


    They burst into blue, their faces were rumbling, and they used full body strength, but they could not move at all.


    "How can the living creatures in the world fight against a world? To know that the so-called gods are only the strongest living creatures in the world." The three pillar gods are still holding a magnifying glass, as if they are a quaint scholar, constantly studying This planet.


    Wow la la.


    Beam, cutting the whole piece of land.


    Soon, the inner planet structure was revealed, which was extremely precise mechanical inner.


    "Is this the case? The precise mechanical structure is worthy of being the Ishdal people who claim to be the protoss. This planet is indeed a living creature... It is a true qi and radiation cultivation giant creature made by a special cell. "


    "Perfect, simply perfect!"


    He is sucking the knowledge of this world''s civilization, just as he was sucking the knowledge of that world.


    This is a huge asset.


    It is also the best way to understand the enemy¡¯s methods.


    "At that time, after Caroline left, she completely brought her civilization to the top. Caroline is a scientist who is extremely good at life modification technology. Genetic engineering mutations, and the whole family of cells in front of her are her top biological genes. Dacheng creation! And these cells can perfectly create semi-mechanical biological organs, mechanical hearts, pipes."


    The Isudaals are an extreme race for perfect art.


    Their perfect craftsmanship is also reflected in front of them.


    "Using gravity waves to achieve the gravity of the planet, using radiation to provide the planet''s temperature and climate, and using the circulation of true gas inside, to provide a thick layer of gas that the planet sprays outward! And the atmospheric vent is a volcano."


    ...


    In just a moment, Sanzhu God thoroughly saw the structure of the entire planet, which shocked all the powerful people who came.


    "You are already dead!"


    A deity snarled, "We have sent a signal, and the powerful men of the entire universe will come to encircle and suppress you!"


    Sanzhu God stretched out his fingertips.


    Countless waves of signals slowly whirl around at your fingertips, "Are you talking about this?"


    "It turned out?"


    Everyone was completely discolored, terrified.


    The speed of the signal wave they emit is extremely fast and propagates in a straight line, and the demon in front of him actually turns it around at the fingertip, which violates the laws of the real universe.


    At the same time, they had goose bumps all over.


    Since the signal can be intercepted, the distress signal on this planet just now must have been deliberately released by the devil, in order to attract the powerful people near them.


    Then like...


    "Like studying this planet, study us."


    They were so frightened that this devil was so terrified of wisdom and calculation.


    Can such a monster invade the whole universe, really hold it? The planet is just a toy for him, and the entire universe may just be a slightly bigger football field.


    Wow!


    The next second, the demon''s hand stretched out, "Let me see."


    A powerful deity headed by a statue, his face changed dramatically.


    "The devil, come!"


    He suddenly roared at the heavenly universe, making the last sound of his life.


    The entire person instantly exploded in the surprise of the Three Pillar God, and turned into the most magnificent electromagnetic white light signal,


    "It must be passed on!"


    "Please, please! For the future of the entire universe, please be aware!"


    The overwhelming voice was resounding, but always, it could not be spread.


    The remaining deities, showing their fear, shouted:


    "Don''t be complacent, you can distort the law, and there are countless ninth orders in our world!"


    "Although you are unbelievably powerful, we will still kill you!"


    ....


    The Three Pillar God shook slightly.


    In this world, there has already appeared the ninth order?


    Or a lot of true ninth order?


    They were slightly startled.


    The seventh-order heavenly emperor broke through the eighth-order deity, and it required a lot of sucking energy to have the previous catastrophe.


    The eighth-order deity breaks through the ninth-order world. Naturally, it also needs to **** a lot of energy, but before sucking the energy, it must complete the transformation of its own cells and form a weak ninth-order 100%.


    Only then can we **** a lot of energy like the previous state.


    There is a lot of energy in this world.


    Weak ninth order, naturally have enough energy to become true ninth order.


    But how can there be so many people in this world, who have completed the 100% order nine?


    Countless geniuses?


    This is simply impossible!


    After a while, Sanzhu God sucked their consciousness and memory, revealing a touch of surprise and horror.


    The humanoid column **** said: "This small universe is terrifying and has countless true ninth-order cells. Although their cell count is very low, only a few million cells, the length of the ninth-order road is extremely short, but the realm is Crush us."


    Super game code person, although the cell is only a few million, can be said to be the weakest and weakest ninth order, but it is still the real ninth order.


    The three-pillar god, as the weak ninth rank, did not **** any energy after the breakthrough.


    Like a giant starving to death in the desert, no matter how powerful it is, its power is limited.


    Beast column Shinto: "The development of this universe is beyond our imagination. They even have no threshold for the path of the ninth order. They can directly enter. They just come to our world with a true ninth order. Even though the number of cells is small, they can still Crush with the realm and kill all lives except us."


    Planting column Shinto: "Not only us, but also in the Seven Realms, they will be annihilated by them, and the overall strength is too high."


    Humanoid column god: "It''s terrifying! The small universe world, even silently, has developed into a world that even we have to fear. Even if we have enough threats to us, we should not collide head-on, **** the power of this world first, and become true. Tier IX...they are completely powerless."


    Implanted column **** said: "Since this, let''s kill separately, maximize efficiency, even if we are divided into three, no one can kill us, we are still invincible!"


    Wow.


    The huge pillar **** splits into three pillar gods, each wandering away.


    ...


    Stone star.


    "Report, something abnormal."


    A high green star, holding a special radar, looked frightened, "Go and tell Lord Frieza, the devil Zhuou, has come!"


    Soon, a small dwarf white dwarf appeared in the laboratory, with threaded double horns, sitting on the disc.


    A terrifying breath, earth-shattering.


    "Master, are you finally out of the customs?" someone asked.


    Since 380 years ago, the entire universe experienced a catastrophe. After the whole world joined forces to defeat the seven Black Star Dragon Ball Warriors, Frieza has been seriously injured and seeks a breakthrough.


    "No, my body is still in the gravity chamber. What you see now is a trace of energy that has leaked out of my body." Frieza said.


    The people next to him worshiped.


    King Frieza has also found his own way. Although he is like an inferior yard player, he is taking the orthodox route. Now he is on the ninth-order road, which can distort some laws.


    "Did the demon come?" Frieza asked ~www.novelhall.com~ Yes, at that time, he made a wish to Dragon Ball to obtain a radar that could sense the presence of a powerful alien presence to monitor the advent of the devil, and he was already beating wildly. Too. "Someone said next to me."


    The Sanzhu God did not expect that he would be quickly monitored.


    Just like in those days, the Six Realms invaded the lava earth, and the people in the Six Realms did not know why they were perceived, they naturally did not know the existence of Dragon Ball.


    Each world has its own unique rules and methods.


    After all, they are not fools, especially the Digimons, who have been vigilantly spreading the predictions of the devil Zhuou these years.


    "Notify the clergy, angels, Sharu, and the previous years, the King of Cybertron, which has gathered infinite gems...and, Kakarot."


    Frieza took a deep breath. According to the ancient language of Sai Ma, the opponent is a weak ninth order. It is a truly weak ninth order that is powerful and unimaginable. If he is slaughtered by all beings and **** energy, he is afraid that he will not be far away from death.

 Chapter 817： arrival

    In an empty and dead universe.


    A priest came quickly and looked at the whole ruined planet,


    "The energy is completely squeezed out, and the entire planet, including all beings above, has been completely destroyed... not even far away, there are fluctuations of several gods of death."


    Wow.


    "Back in time."


    A priest, with the power of a certain rule, restored what happened before the whole land.


    The whole planet, corpses ran wild.


    In the cities on the planet, there are countless old people, children, and mothers, with terrified faces, countless creatures bursting, full of wailing, and the planet turned into a world of purgatory.


    They saw the giant, terrifying action.


    "This is a very cold and special form of life."


    "It has no human nature, only the instinct of race. It is the hope of the entire ethnic group to gather. For the continuation of its own race, it is also fearless to kill hundreds of millions of souls."


    Even the priest was tremble.


    They saw the human tragedy on this planet.


    If this continues, their world will be destroyed.


    "Has the other clergy team already started?"


    "I''ve gone, I''m heading to the planet, I have opened the authority to drive the planet, drive the planets, arrive at the same area, concentrate on defense, or go on like this, one by one, we will die."


    ....


    On the other side.


    The three-pillar **** walks in the dark universe void.


    After destroying several planets, they looked up at the sky dome, and their faces remained cold and indifferent.


    Wow!


    Planets, like meteors, rotten and are constantly flying away.


    Beautiful as a meteor shower.


    It is also like the aurora, converging into a beautiful galaxy.


    "The response is faster than expected. Even if all the signal waves are isolated, we have found us. Is it the law? Does the world also have a special defense mechanism?"


    "It''s convenient, these planets will run away on their own!"


    The beast-shaped pillar **** looked up at the sky dome and said lightly:


    "This structure reminds me of the nine-turn metaphysics, the world is about to die, so I run away with the whole world...the so-called safe."


    "But after all, it''s no better than the perfection of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong."


    This beast-shaped pillar **** opened his mouth with a rough voice, as if countless beasts were roaring, and his eyes flashed countless information figures and calculations.


    "Under such an urgent gathering, it is impossible to converge towards a certain place, because the distance is too far away, and it must be condensed into a few teams temporarily...and then let some strong people **** the planet!"


    "In other words, does every team that gathers near countless planets have guardians? Then, in order to break through, there must be a battle!"


    "At the same time, as long as the other party is broken, it will gather together, it will be convenient!"


    Bang!


    His figure flashed.


    Wow.


    It quickly chased into a planetary galaxy.


    In front of them are more than thirty real ninth ranks, headed by a king of cybertron with a group of mechanical warriors, Frieza with 18th and others, and Sharu with seven Black Star Dragon Ball Warriors,


    The three ancient era giants brought together all their powers.


    "It turns out that you are the devil that destroys all beings?"


    "Different from us, you are the true ninth level of a complete breakthrough."


    "It''s amazingly powerful."


    ...


    The beast-shaped column **** was silent, looking at them, "Are you, the hope of this world?"


    Bang!


    An instant battle broke out.


    The King of Cybertron, several infinite gems, turned into a burning golden fire, and instantly transformed from a carman into a mechanical Optimus warrior.


    In a flash, Shalu made a wish to Dragon Ball and merged seven Black Star Dragon Balls, temporarily gaining the power of Dragon Ball.


    "What about you?" Pillar looked at Frieza. "The road between you and Sharu is very orthodox, with a lot of cells. There should be no way. It is only 32% of the Ninth Order Road. The talent is terrible."


    Frieza took a deep breath, raised her hands high, and the wish of the whole universe came together. Endless radiation and light gathered, turning him into a golden color.


    "It turns out that even though I didn''t break through the ninth level of this low-level combat power, as an eighth level, with the improved vitality bomb, I can obtain the temporary power of the incense of all living beings. Mother Earth is like a vine." The animal-shaped pillar **** smiled,


    "After all, only the law can fight the law."


    Bang!


    The war broke out in an instant.


    ...


    Implanted column **** stopped, he was stopped on the way to look at the group of people in front of him.


    "Secretary?"


    "You are the core of Caroline, help manage the world?"


    There are also more than thirty true ninth ranks. Although each has only a few million cells, it has indeed completed this extreme ninth rank road.


    ...


    Rumble!


    The human-shaped pillar **** stood in the void, watching the group of cyborgs in front of him, burning with flames, his hair erected, and his will to the sky.


    "Cakarot! Are we really going to fit?"


    A saiman said, his face was very bad.


    "It can only be so." said another Sayman.


    The two people made strange movements. The two cyborg pixel people gradually came together and merged into a more powerful super cyborg.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    There are also a group of Digimons, very excited in the distance.


    "Lying trough!"


    ¡®Finally entered the opponent¡¯s body! ¡¯


    "Historic moment!"


    "Sure enough, the legend of Super Racer didn''t lie to us. Sure enough, like our Digimon, the particles blended into each other''s gaps....It can indeed become stronger, because now the two human cells are added together, indeed It has increased!"


    Farther away, Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath. "Don''t make trouble anymore. The race of the Samaritans is indeed unique. We have helped to recover in these years, but the power of the whole family may not be able to bear this pillar of god!"


    ...


    At the moment when the alternative ninth-order forces of the entire world''s civilization divided their heads to resist the three pillar gods, on the other side, Di Qi came quietly.


    He appeared on a planet.


    The Three Pillar God is here to plunder energy, and he is naturally no exception. At this time, the ancient lava land can be said to be the main world attacked by many worlds.


    It depends on who brings the immense calamity, who gets more energy, and who breaks first.


    Wow la la.


    He had just stretched out his hand to destroy this planet, a greasy creature with long hair, and a shawl of long hair, coming out of the glory, "Sit down?"


    Emperor Qi smiled and said: "The Holy Sakura Emperor? Or maybe...the whole god?"


    "Are you here to stop me?"


    He paused for a moment, looked away, as if he saw the battlefield,


    "You might stop me, but can you stop the three pillar gods? Even if the three pillar gods split into three statues, it is not the low-power ninth order under your command that can overcome them, even if they have truly become Ninth level, but it is the weakest kind of alternative ninth level, which can only be played high and low. In the same realm, no one is better than....The three pillar gods claim to be the strongest and weakest ninth level, not a joke."


    "It''s enough to stop you." Carolyn turned her head and looked, "Why not two of us, want to watch a battle between them?"


    Di Qi didn''t speak, and was willing to do so.


    After all, the three-pillar **** and the small universe world consume each other''s strength, what he wants to see.


    ....


    Six reincarnations in the world.


    Wow la la la!


    The third world has also begun to come.


    A huge gap ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Numerous crowds are pouring out.


    "Red duck! Brothers!"


    "Brothers of the heavens and the world, have started to meet!"


    "Yuan Yuanqinghua brothers, we are here! Although your husband has abandoned you..."


    ...


    Numerous players roared, and swarmed with other sages of humanity and animalism, including Taiyimen, the terrible giants of Northern Demon Sect.


    Unlike other worlds that have come quietly, they are too numerous to hide.


    Hula!


    A majestic and magnificent existence stands in the void. It is the Emperor Zun, who is responsible for his hands. This mysterious existence looks down on the entire universe and does not know what to think...


    The big saints around him looked cautiously, moved slightly, and dared not be arrogant.

 Chapter 818： Pattern analysis

    Many of these great saints are immortals in the new era. At this time, it is the first time to see the legendary ancient mysterious invincible existence.


    In that era of blackhands that traverses the ages, it is very timid to hear the ancient deeds alone.


    If it weren''t for opening the fairy road, what age are they facing now? It''s hard to imagine, maybe you are going to die old, there is no possibility of becoming a fairy.


    "His Majesty."


    Meng Po stepped forward, waiting to give orders.


    "Move yourself and do whatever you want to do." Emperor Zun lowered his eyes and said softly, "The opportunity is in this land, whether you live or die, you all have yourself."


    Active on your own?


    The immortals around are speechless and feel inexplicable.


    Let them be at random, because their fighting power can''t influence the war situation at all?


    Or did Emperor Zun himself alone be enough to affect the entire battle, and now they are not needed at all?


    Either way, they are extremely angry.


    Who is not the arrogance of the times, the immortals present?


    Who is not a genius in Yili? Their individual state may not be high, after all, the time period when Xianlu is open, but they are all fighting against the sky, extremely exaggerated, and even treated so indifferently?


    Not only Li Sansheng and others, but also Yushanfu Jun are a little bit embarrassed. The combat power and power of his painstaking management can''t even be noticed?


    He has always been against it, but he seems to be a clown?


    "Go."


    Emperor Zun said indifferently, behind him was a huge and vast reincarnation, the thick and ancient glory was turning, "I guard the reincarnation, talented people do not have to fear death, they can reincarnate, mortals must be careful, life is only one life."


    Everyone left.


    They plan to explore this unknown world, civilization, planet, then figure out the pattern, and then look at the specific situation of the war.


    And at that moment, the players quickly ran over and stopped those people, stooping and smirking,


    "Everyone of humanity and mortal Taoism! You certainly don''t know the pattern. Let me explain to you in detail... In fact, this world also has people of my Ashura Taoism."


    Everyone looked away.


    In this world, there are people of Ashura Road?


    This player, obviously a talent with excellent eloquence, began to explain the current status quo. After finishing the lecture, he said:


    "At that time, Ashura of our family came here. We have discussed it. Naturally, it is to help the people who are involved with us.... After all, we must support one party and beat the other party when we join the war."


    Everyone was startled, listening to the player.


    "And you see, the three demon gods have huge bodies and they are split into three places. We can fight against them!" said one player. "This is a true ninth level, but it has no energy, but it is in the ninth level. The power is extremely exaggerated and invincible...If we start with him, we can study his system and gain his energy!"


    This player made a gesture of wiping his neck hard,


    "At the same time, we have also discussed with the tribes here, and in this land of the world, we are willing to pay enough to form an alliance with you."


    Everyone was stunned.


    In the end, even Youshanfu Jun began to listen to the players, after all, it was indeed a good choice.


    However, in response to the fluctuation of the entire starry sky, the other party is too powerful.


    "Can you only use fusion talents?"


    Youshan Fujun, who once again acted as a leader, said solemnly:


    "Before us, the fusion power of Heavenly Emperor Realm was exaggerated. At this time, they are all immortals. After the fusion, that kind of existence may not be our opponent!"


    "Everyone, for the future of our human race! You guys, open the door of adventure with me again! You should know that the so-called success is not accidental, it is paved with blood."


    Li Sansheng and others next to him looked at him with angry faces, but knew that this was not a moment of personal hatred.


    The players next to it are very spiritual.


    They silently used a pen to record every sentence of Youshan Fujun. This miracleist and probability scientist is so thought-provoking and very inspiring. They were on this person¡¯s high-speed miracle train. , As a result, the crotch is still a little bit cold.


    "So, do we continue to integrate?"


    Youshan Fujun said again: "We can first help concentrate our strength and kill one of them. Such a huge body, the energy is unimaginable!"


    boom!


    Suddenly, a respect exists and quickly merges.


    They are extremely decisive, they have to find a party to start a war, and they no longer hesitate to choose the target.


    As before, each fusion talent has an upper limit, but hundreds of people can still be merged into several people.


    Li Sansheng and others were merged into one person.


    Youshan Fujun and others also merged into two.


    Bang!


    The existence of a Zun Zun beyond the limit, slowly walked out, there was the prosperous fighting power of the Emperor Zun.


    "Strength stacks ten times."


    "Nothing immune body."


    "Physical immunity."


    "Shadow entanglement."


    ...


    Countless talents converge on the body.


    The endless twisting law began to surge, and even formed an endless celestial phenomenon, surrounded by thunder and lightning, rainstorm, cloud, tsunami, stars... as if the celestial phenomena of the entire world gathered together.


    "That is?"


    In the distance, Emperor Qi looked startled.


    He felt that some kind of exaggerated law creature was born and converging, which seemed to be an alternative ninth-order form, and there were many laws, but the combat power was very low.


    "What a powerful law phenomenon creature? However, the actual flesh and blood combat power is very low." Di Qi assessed, "It is very rare to fight by law alone. It is rare to know that these unhealthy ninth ranks are not full of energy now. , The law is auxiliary, mostly fighting in the traditional flesh and blood way."


    The two are opposite.


    Caroline looked around too, "Huh? Similar to my structure? But also different."


    There is a spiritual universe in her mind, and there are countless alternative ninth ranks such as Hylandong, and so on. She is also equivalent to a pillar **** of countless races.


    But although the other party is also converging, the essence is different.


    ...


    Players were shocked to see the hands-on gathering of these bigwigs.


    "We also have the talent to integrate the emperor, and we have worked hard, but we are too few, and there are only 13 people with the big octopus. Although our quality is very high, we are very strong, but..."


    "Our eighth order is rare."


    "It''s okay, we have also passed, and there are players who can merge! There are also Digimons in the players, which is also our Asura Road family, but the direction of evolution has changed..."


    "Yeah, Bai Xiaojun, now with that batch of Digimons, has become a deity."


    Someone''s eyes lit up.


    ..


    Bang!


    The war broke out.


    Suddenly, the four exaggerated and extremely exaggerated fighting power stepped into the battlefield and killed the beast-shaped pillar god.


    Bang!


    "This is...!?" Beast-shaped pillar **** turned his head and looked slightly changed,


    "Another world is coming? The creatures in this world are also very special. Although there is no weak ninth order, they can be combined to fight a battle...but there are five people at this time, too many!"


    boom!


    It finally began to work seriously, used the hole card, pulled out the sword of the head, and turned into a headless person, but still lost, "it can only support the arrival of other pillar gods."


    ....


    Wow.


    Xu Zhi looked leisurely, and he could accept any posture of watching this battle.


    When he came, he was just watching, he didn''t need to fight for anything at all.


    At this time, in the distance, two people arrived, hazy and faint, giving a terrible sense of oppression, even Caroline and Di Qi.


    "How about this Xiongtai?"


    Di Qi smiled, looked up and down at Xu Zhi, looked at every inch of his skin, and looked curiously, "Your Excellency seems to have only a medium deity, but the combat power is mysterious, the realm is so unimaginable...even me I feel a little bit impenetrable."


    Can''t see through...


    You look carefully?


    Xu Zhi was helpless, he naturally knew the virtues of Di Qi.


    Di Qi is not a man of many words, but he has only one possibility:


    I only became interested in the other¡¯s cultivation practice. At that time, I was able to talk too much to communicate with you while fighting. In fact, I was delaying time, studying your practice path, energy trend, and wanting to eat you through.


    Wow.


    A ray of light began to surround Xu Zhi''s body, and even his face was blurred.


    Di Qi''s expression was stunned, revealing a trace of regret.


    Although it seems that it is only in the state of medium deities, it is very weak, but it feels a bit impenetrable, and the other party''s civilization system is very mysterious.


    Especially the lower gods who looked weaker just now, each combat power can actually compete with the higher gods. At this time, the fusion is exaggerated to the limit.


    For the world''s giants, it is natural to dare to measure with an ordinary state.


    Wow.


    A tea table is placed.


    Di Qi invited the two to sit down and talk.


    He looked at the battle in the distance, as if he were not an enemy, but a friend he had seen at first sight.


    Carolyn laughed, "Originally, the strongmen of my world, even though the threshold of the ninth order is very low, but the joint force is not the opponent of the three pillar god, but after joining a side of the world, it can already compete...Yes. Only by converging all the strong men of the two worlds can he resist... The Three Pillar God deserves to be known as the existence of the ninth order invincible system."


    "Three pillar gods, maybe it''s time to reveal the cards...The ants bite the elephants and replace them with me. Now my fighting power will be surrounded by them alive. They are difficult to resist." Di Qi smiled. The evaluation of these existences is high.


    After all, they are really ninth rank, and a few talents are weak ninth rank, and the number is very effective after all.


    The figure of the three-pillar **** is also a kind of quantity.


    This is the number war.


    Even if it is the Three Pillar God, it may not be possible to win against these huge forces gathered together.


    If the two of them end up, www.novelhall.com~ will also be in a dilemma like the Three Pillars, besieged and in danger.


    "Look at the column god, how has it been in these years, I hope it will not be killed alive..." Di Qi smiled and looked down into the fierce battlefield below, and the world collapsed.


    boom!


    A glint haunted.


    A cosmic star giant stood upright.


    At this time, the other two column gods had gathered together and began to appear intact.


    "This is a good show, the battle is divided, and I don''t know how to win... the three of us, I don''t know who... I can''t help but get out of the first place, and save my peers in the world? Or don''t you have to go down and see the Three Pillars Killed alive?"


    No matter which side he turned to, Di Qi knew that he was not the one who took the lead. He could observe carefully the other two people and the three pillars of God''s skills, ideas, cards, and achievements.


    This is a game. The three of them sit on the board, and whoever gets into the board will have a big disadvantage.

 Chapter 819： Intrigue

    The current pattern seems laid-back. The three of them sat on the shore watching the fire, watching the battle below, and talking about the pattern of the Three Pillar Gods.


    Real top-notch existence, winning and losing, changes rapidly.


    Mentality, leaking of cards, playing on the spot, are all important factors that affect the battle.


    At this point, it depends on who can''t hold their breath, if who comes first.


    At that time, those who exposed their cards, exposed their combat power, were observed and studied by other people, and those who took the lead in the first shot will inevitably reveal a great disadvantage first.


    At this time, it was only the three pillar gods who got out first.


    The Sanzhu God was the first to fall into a disadvantage, but the state of affairs at this time was not something that the Sanzhu God could calculate. The other worlds are unknown.


    It thought that, except for the other top giants, Caroline, Di Qi and others, no one could threaten them. After all, under the ninth level, they are all ants. Who knows that there are so many different powers of ninth order in front of them. exist.


    These are extremely weak, but it is also very uncomfortable to round him up.


    He was forced to take the lead!


    Although he couldn''t kill him, it made Sanzhu God succumbed.


    "They are watching and watching my jokes, but it is not yet known who will die!"


    The three consciousnesses of the Three Pillars are communicating.


    "They know that these exist in front of us, and the current combat power is not to kill us, but it depends on our bottom card and test our bottom line!"


    "How about letting them see?"


    "What is infinite?"


    "Infinite, unlimited fighting power, crushed with absolute advantage!"


    Bang!


    The three-pillar **** draws his sword completely.


    "Du sword!"


    Three giants in this vast universe starry sky, with their heads removed, holding three human-headed swords, waving wildly, a terrifying divine light exploded throughout the universe.


    Heaven and earth collapsed, time and space were distorted, and the rays of the entire universe were gathered around and echoed behind them, forming a golden circle of light.


    "Buddha!"


    Di Qi''s complexion changed slightly.


    Like a huge ancient Buddha standing in the universe, Jin Cancan stands in the universe, and half of the universe has entered the terrifying radiation zone, turning into the Buddha Kingdom of the Three Pillars.


    "Buddhist world, 300 billion relics!"


    boom!


    The Three Pillar God burst into endless brilliance.


    Each of his cells is a human head, and the magic core in the human head even exudes a golden resplendent radiance, illuminating the entire universe!


    This is a world buddha with 300 billion supreme relics, like the endless ancient buddhas of the three thousand western heavens, sitting in the golden Buddha soil, endlessly, chanting to you, universal beings, the vast golden spirit. Here.


    what! !


    In the recitation of the Buddha, someone immediately screamed, feeling that he was going to be transformed, became a Buddha, converted to the Buddha Gate, and became a radiation creature with the attributes of the other country.


    "You are looking for death." Sanzhu God''s voice was very cold, without any emotion, "How can a group of ants, scattered power, bite an elephant?"


    It was completely fired.


    The entire arcanist race also practiced a new light source arcane, using the magic core as a relic and gathering radiation sources, which is its card.


    "boom!"


    The kings of Frieza, Sharu, and Cybertron took the lead in waiting for the people to fly out, and there was no longer a level of fighting encirclement and suppression.


    Although they are also powerful, they have not kept up with the times.


    They do not have a strong form of transformation.


    In other words, they are not as good as the Super Racers, and their combat power can quickly break through and become a true true ninth rank on the ninth rank.


    "It''s local gold!"


    "Ah! My 24k titanium alloy dog ??eye!" Some players screamed.


    "Ah, my dog''s eyes." The big octopus looks just as well.


    boom!


    The fusion presence of the players quickly flew backwards, and like Frieza and others, as the lowest level of the battle group, was beaten.


    After all, the overall number of players is too small, only a dozen or twenty people, far less powerful than other existing fusions.


    Xu Zhi''s face has changed slightly. These players deserve to be the terminator of the atmosphere. The original world universe is very good. The major rule-level giants calculate with their own world luck. As a result, when they come up, their style of painting changes suddenly.


    A husky was mixed in the fierce wolves of battle.


    "Now, how are you guys?"


    The three pillar gods leaned towards the heights of Di Qi and others, still unmoved.


    However, although Qi Qi''s face was calm, his heart was really shaken, and he said: "I took Dao Xiu pulse and developed it to the limit, forming the gas circulation blood in the body, forming a second blood power furnace with nine inner spaces as circulation nodes. After all, Qi Xiu is very consistent with Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong....


    And these three pillar gods, in turn, put another pulse into the pinnacle! After all, this Buddha, for his pillar structure, the magic core can be used as a relic, and it is perfect! "


    After a great war between the two of them, according to their racial talents, each of them favored one of the Buddha and Tao.


    at this time.


    Basically, the low combat power was instantly shocked, and Frieza and others did not even have the strength to get close to the battle. Only a few people were supporting it.


    Wu Jita, who was fit in the two competitions, growled,


    "Magic column Europe, it''s unbelievably strong! The other party has completely demonstrated the truly terrible combat power, which is too exaggerated, we also want to show the final hole card!"


    Wow!


    The descendants of the surrounding races all appeared in Super Race 3, but it was still not enough to watch. At this time, they gathered together and made strange moves. Dozens of people even merged together.


    Ehahaha!


    With a roar,


    "Devil Zhuou, get out of our universe!!!"


    The terrifying atmosphere was overwhelming and gathered together.


    A great existence of horror to the limit appeared completely.


    Endless blue flames linger, golden hair upright, horrible sight in eyes, a tail swaying behind, the entire planetary universe is shaking.


    "The God of Super Race Coders."


    In the distance, Frieza was completely shocked.


    He and Sharu and others were instantly blown away by that terrible breath, "An ancient prophecy, merged into an ancient **** of pure blood and ancients....it really exists!"


    Farther away.


    Emperor Qi changed color, his eyes turned and marveled, and suddenly stood up, "Okay! It''s too strong! The whole family! It''s a wonderful race. The cell particles are large and rough. Fusion!"


    Xu Zhi also looked amazed.


    It is indeed strong.


    Xu Zhi thought that this was the weakest true ninth order, but now it is clearly not.


    Admittedly, the normal path of the ninth order is one trillion cells in length, and the path of the ninth order for them alone is only a few million.


    However, pixel cells have fusion characteristics.


    They are temporarily combined, countless millions are stacked together, and the combat power will become exaggerated!


    Such fighting power can already pose a powerful threat.


    Xu Zhi felt that this trip was very good. He even saw the nine-tier digital system of the whole family and deduced to this terrible completion height.


    "Sure enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can see the cards of both sides, after all, they have to do it."


    Emperor Qi''s face was soft and he smiled and said: "I have to say that this road of the ninth order of the whole family is very powerful and infinite! Perhaps the future path is not inferior to the three pillar gods, it can also be called the strongest ninth order. The road! The threshold is the lowest and the combat strength is the strongest!"


    "However, at this time, it was exposed. It is similar to the infinite system of Sanzhu God. It is inevitable that it will be stolen by the scum of Sanzhu God."


    Di Qi looked sad,


    "Even, the mother-in-law in the body told me that these three pillar gods, at this time, their eyes flickered, they must be mischievous, and maybe they also wanted to conquer this strong and powerful enough to threaten his existence, and this monkey **** of war, Spread it into his Buddha gate, into his western lava pure land, and give him a Buddha position! It is not known that the title is "Beat the Buddha".


    Caroline''s face turned black, and the whole person was bad,


    "Somewhat not good! These two people, and even the three pillar gods below, have very bright eyes at this time, they are learning my racial system, although my whole cell, they can not replicate, but it is inevitable that they will not be bypassed. There are some other achievements! After all, it is the existence of exaggerated talent!"

 Chapter 820： Surprised everyone

    far away.


    Players are also thrilling.


    When he came up, he began to overthrow the most fiercely, without any buffer. Soon, it gathered to the extreme tension.


    The three-pillar god''s cards broke out directly.


    Over the years, every magic core has become a relic...


    After all, players who revive ancient Buddhist cultivation know very well: relics are stones in the body that store radiation.


    Using magic nuclei instead of storage is a perfect practice of this system. At this time, 300 billion relics, this world-class cosmic Buddha, is simply too exaggerated!


    Perhaps, the three-pillar **** is already the ultimate inheritor of ancient Buddhism!


    It integrates the arcane blockchain, and no one has studied more deeply than the three pillars of the Buddha''s cultivation.


    In front of him, the super fusion player''s big fusion card was also unexpected.


    "Lying trough, Digimon Brothers, did you do it?"


    "Yes! We have been playing pixel creatures, disintegrating and synthesizing in these years, and the technology has become a great deal! We have been a turtle fairy, inducing their super competition battle fit, and then made it into a magazine to appreciate, every time I watch it, nosebleeds... Brother next door, aren''t our cool cards?"


    "so cool!"


    "You''re so wretched, this is all made."


    "Is there a screenshot of the combination of Cacarote and Vegeta?"


    "Yes, it has been uploaded and ready for auction! All kinds of beautiful photos, ancestral cp, proud princes and cute little simple, clearly marked prices, as our daily funds!"


    "....."


    "???


    "You shameless enough!"


    "But what to do now? It''s unrealistic to rely only on the **** of the cyborgs, playing super blue!"


    "Otherwise, let''s go to install the day mirror and shoot three pillars and one shot?"


    "It''s useless. The eighth-order gods can''t bear it, and the ninth-order **** can''t bear it. But they are all able to distort the law. Naturally, they can''t reach them, and the parameters of the beam are distorted all at once."


    Everyone whispered.


    After all, they are the eyes of the saints per capita, and naturally they can see many things.


    The existence of this level can distort the laws of the universe. Conventional means of attack can no longer hit them as high-dimensional creatures, and only the twisted laws can hit them.


    "Don''t panic, let''s mix it! I feel that not only the cyphers have the cards, but also the heavenly humanity and the mortal world. There are also the ace kings and miracleists, not vegetarians."


    "Yes, who doesn''t have a hole card this year?"


    The crowd watched and discussed, as if the old friends had met and talked happily.


    After all, their weaker presence no longer feels useful. Like the others beside Frieza and others, they can¡¯t even enter the realm of the Buddha, and it is difficult to oppress.


    boom!


    In the next second, the three creatures with the fusion of talents could not be carried in an instant,


    After all, the Three Pillar Gods are too strong. They pride themselves on killing Emperor Zun, and their proud methods have not kept up with the times.


    Youshan Fujun growled, "I originally wanted to play against Emperor Zun, but it can only be used now!"


    "This is a super fusion mode created by my transformation of talent. The usual fusion has a limit, basically about 300 people, but the current limit can be expanded by three times... My new hole card, the emperor also wants to conquer first!"


    "Thousands of talents merge!"


    The three statues stared at each other, and with a bang, they also completely merged.


    "Physical immunity stacks!"


    "One thousand times the force superimposed!"


    "Energy!"


    "Physical immunity!"


    "Dao Law Immunity!"


    "Curse causal veto!"


    "Paper-cut paper-cut bless yourself!"


    ....


    Bang!


    Along with the final painting and paper cutting, a truly horrible ultimate creature came down completely.


    This is no longer a human figure.


    It is a three-dimensional creature, rapidly reduced in dimension.


    It is transformed into a huge two-dimensional human body plan. The internal organs, bones, muscles, meridians and veins become a huge plan.


    Overwhelming, huge.


    You should know that the total length of a person''s veins, arteries, and capillaries can add two and a half times around the earth.


    So, how big is the whole person from three-dimensional three-dimensional creatures to two-dimensional plane creatures, blood vessels, heart, bones, skin, hair, spreading?


    It''s so unimaginable.


    At this moment, this merging little ant talented creature turned into a piece of biological paper about the same size as the Three Pillar God in an instant!


    boom!


    The **** of super blue cyphers and huge two-dimensional drawing creatures, besieged each other.


    All the manpower is integrated again, only two people remain, and all the cards are sent.


    That drawing distorts all the forces exerted on the body, and the law does not invade. A large number of laws are chaotic in time and space, and it can¡¯t cause any harm at all. The drawing seems to wrap the other party, direct the three pillar gods, reduce the dimensionality, and destroy it. It is a two-dimensional plane, which makes other people feel terrified.


    "This...!??"


    Emperor Qi was surprised, thinking that Youshan Fujun was a terrible person, and he did this step, and suddenly laughed: "If before, it was the fusion of flesh and blood cells, then another fusion mode in front of me-the fusion of natural laws? As it turns out, the way of integration is indeed the only way to fight over the ranks and win by quantity. The quantity changes qualitatively...


    But what a terrible law-twisting force... I even feel that the true complete ninth order may not be able to use so many laws and blend in the body! "


    "Very wonderful system!"


    "Talent? Use the reincarnation generations of obsession to stack up?"


    Caroline''s eyes were bright, too, and it felt like a good way.


    If it is said that the infiniteness of her whole family of cell particles is very inspiring to the infinite system of the Three Pillar God, then the reincarnation system in front of her is very inspiring to her creation **** system.


    "Perhaps, I might consider creating a reincarnation-like structure in the next dream universe, and the era of catastrophe again and again, or let the Ishudaals who are dreaming continue to form obsessions?"


    Her eyes are becoming brighter, and she is deeply inspired, "Perhaps, the Ishdar of the spiritual universe~www.novelhall.com~ can become a true Protoss!"


    Another terrible system was exposed.


    Caroline and Di Qi looked sideways, looking at the mysterious existence beside them, but they saw him as calm as usual, without any worry.


    You know, Caroline was seen with a system developed by her own civilization before, and it felt bad to know to be learned. She was even a little restless and impulsive.


    But at this time, the other party was extremely calm and did not care that his system was coveted.


    "This reincarnation man is very unpredictable."


    Caroline admired slightly, and said in secret: "He has a big belly, he has a big mind, other people see his extraordinary civilized system, and learn in secret, all look calm and normal, and let others explore him. The details of the study of his combat strength...


    If it is not pretending to be calm, it is absolute confidence, letting others see his hole card, still can win the game steadily, is a terrible person.... It is worthy of being the ancient **** of the past, the other one Candidates. "

 Chapter 821： The true infinite form of the 3-pillar god

    Not only Caroline, even Emperor Qidu looked sideways.


    He felt very mysterious.


    After all, Caroline, the Three Pillar God, he once had more or less contact, only the other party is a mysterious world, this mysterious existence makes him feel unknown.


    At first, he was underestimated.


    I think Caroline is the strongest opponent this time, because the three-poster has played so many times, but Caroline is unknown.


    As for this more mysterious world?


    He saw that the overall level of the world is not high, only ordinary deities, even if the world''s top exists, it is only a median deity.


    It wasn''t until he saw that these ordinary deities were converging and showed exaggerated fighting power, he was completely correct.


    This is true even under your command, so what if the top one exists?


    What''s more, at this time, seeing the other party''s indifference made him more alert and solemn, stepping up his vigilance step by step.


    "It is a world with exaggerated fighting power and capable of leapfrogging..."


    Emperor Qi''s expression was meaningful, and he said, "It seems that this is an extremely confident existence. Is it the reincarnation of Fujun? I heard that once cut off the entire era alone? Not allowed to become immortal? No wonder... It seems that it is a A good civilization, the system and cultivation method of the other''s civilization are exciting."


    His eyes grew clearer.


    He was never afraid that the opponent was very strong, only that the opponent was not strong enough, and the system and combat power would not amaze him!


    Xu Zhi did not care about their eyes.


    They don¡¯t even care about their thoughts. After all, they are killed or killed, and they have nothing to do with themselves. I believe they will soon find out that they are simply coming to the platform.


    The people who came with six reincarnations came and experienced fighting, and they always sat on a high place.


    boom!


    Farther away, the fighting broke out completely.


    With one enemy and two, the three pillar gods quickly entangled into a ball.


    Despite the super game yard god, and the new fusion talent extreme creature, extremely powerful, it is still suppressed by force and unimaginable.


    Poof!


    The movements of the Three Pillar Gods are like miracles, with golden light and a tremendous amount of Buddha. They wrap both of them in their own realm of Buddhism and start a real fight.


    The energy of terror collides greatly.


    The sky dome seemed to collapse.


    The distant sun and galaxy are turbid in this magnificent field of energy.


    "war!"


    "kill him!"


    Super God of Gods and Ultimate Creatures, the two began to spur blood wounds, which was unimaginable.


    Wow


    The next second, Sanzhu God was also slightly injured and began to be injured.


    In the distance, the entire sheltered planet, all beings on the above began to growl, excited and frightened,


    "The devil Zhuou finally started to get hurt!"


    "How powerful it is, it''s hard to imagine!"


    "That''s the power of the whole world, and the strong men from different degrees of time and space, help fight! Only barely..."


    ....


    The violent force destroyed the planets, as if dense energy rainstorms, impacting the planet''s thick atmosphere.


    Outside the sky are torn gaps in space, exuding endless energy fluctuations, which is simply unimaginable.


    "Atmosphere, can''t hold it!"


    "We run away!"


    Countless planets began to separate, and the entire universe fell into a dark panic.


    All beings are sad and crying.


    They have to drive the planet and want to stay away.


    Because here is no longer a place to stay, the outbreak of the war is too terrible, even if you do not stay away, the aftermath can already shatter a planet.


    In the distance, Di Qi looked calm and watched this battle. "It was indeed terrible. The three pillar gods used all their cards, and they were still injured... The two of them resisted together, and the fighting power was exaggerated. They were still at a disadvantage. ."


    Di Qi''s face is still calm, because he knows the Three Pillar God, maybe there is still a real hole card.


    "Should be able to hold on." In addition, Caroline frowned.


    She hopes to gather all the top experts in these two worlds and stand up to the Three Pillar God, because if she can contain the Three Pillar God, she can contain the Emperor Qi.


    The weak ninth ranks of these two statues can completely repel and avoid the destruction of the whole world.


    As for reincarnation?


    The other party''s combat strength is unknown and the intention is unknown.


    But there is no need to break through the ninth order. Naturally, there is an intention to destroy all sentient beings and **** energy. Perhaps it can be coordinated.


    "Hold on." Caroline closed her eyes.


    Her strong prayers, if you can''t hold it back, the balance of combat power will be broken at this time, and a cosmic warfare will erupt outright!


    That was the dark age she didn¡¯t want to see.


    The Three Pillar Gods and Emperor Qi began to fight, and even began to slaughter the beings of countless planets, to break through the true ninth order.


    At that time, she could not stop alone.


    Countless people will be destroyed, the planet, civilization, race, the whole harmonious and beautiful world, will...


    At this time, the battle situation is in a delicate balance, if the two can''t resist the Three Pillar God...


    .....


    The universe is shaking.


    Numerous arcs and golden lights shining through the whole space and time.


    The space is distorted, split by the invisible vastness of the stand, and all cosmic rays and light are turned into an arc shape, surrounded by colorful glaze.


    At this time, Sanzhu God finally calmed down and his voice was very cold. "You can''t go on like this anymore. You guys have completely forced out all my cards. You should be honored."


    "what!?"


    "That''s not all of him?"


    Super game code people, Youshan House Jun and others, completely looked upset.


    "Three hundred billion relics, heaven and earth, open!"


    boom!


    Endless Buddha flashes.


    A celestial Buddha in the universe, the golden body is eternal, and it explodes brightly.


    This supreme Jincan Buddha suddenly turned into a phantom of three respects, standing in the void, "Looking at the past, present and future, looking for flaws in the fate of ancient and modern!


    "I am the past."


    The planted column **** has a good face.


    "I am now."


    Beast-shaped pillar **** folded his hands together.


    "I am the future."


    The humanoid pillar spoke softly.


    It seems that a hazy consciousness covered the whole world. At this moment, people saw the long fate of the entire universe. In the past, plants began to grow. From the cyanobacteria of plants, beasts have evolved, and the beasts have gradually changed into human forms. The era of slash and burn started.


    Human form, animal form, plant type, all life that contains the whole world, have gathered into a huge torrent of fate.


    Everyone seemed to instantly see their extreme greatness and was shocked:


    They are the three-pillar **** of ethnic destiny.


    They dominate the past, present, and future of the entire ethnic group.


    They see through everything, the so-called time, the so-called unpredictable change of fate, are all established facts in this world.


    "We saw your destiny."


    "We see your future."


    "You convert to us after all."


    ...


    The kind words of Buddhism seem to have penetrated the entire river of time and space of fate, a vast and long rush comes, and the whole universe has heard the sound.


    Buddha''s light shines.


    A straight beam of light hit the two.


    The **** of super game code, suddenly startled, the whole person was dull.


    On the side, the whole drawing-dimensional paper-cut creature was irradiated with light in an instant, the whole body began to change rapidly, and the body began to grow relics like magic nuclei...


    "This is? We are assimilated!"


    Youshan Fujun felt extremely horrible pictures, as if their life forms were forcibly changed, and some kind of evolution was realized.


    what!


    Youshan Fujun screamed.


    "We are infinite~www.novelhall.com~We have unlimited fighting power, our life is unlimited, our body is infinite....We are all beings, all beings are us...even the enemy is also us."


    Majestic sound resounded through the world.


    "You guys will eventually become us."


    The three pillar gods grabbed lightly, and the entire talented extreme creature was completely integrated into the flesh and blood of his body and became part of his race, becoming part of their cells.


    Wow la la--


    The entire two-dimensional canvas instantly draped over this giant Buddha.


    It has become its multi-colored sacred cassock, golden light shining, sacredly incomparable, countless chaotic air currents, wind, fire, lightning, heavy rain, and various celestial phenomena flashing.


    "Converted?"


    At this scene, everyone was dumbfounded, goose bumps all over!

 Chapter 822： Space God War broke out!

    turned into a cassock?


    Cloak?


    In the distance, Bai Xiaojun was completely stunned, and the whole person was frightened,


    "It is Buddha light! It is that kind of radiation!"


    He yelled, the whole person seemed to be soaked in the ice cave, frozen through the bone marrow, "The Buddha Kingdom of the Three Pillar God, even changed the radiation wave to be infected with a certain virus, and what the Buddha Kingdom shines... will become radiation organisms. , Grow a magic core, not right, it is relic... convert to his Buddhist door and become a member of him!"


    Someone beside ¡¡¡¡ quickly responded.


    "Do they add their own infected virus to the Buddhist kingdom? Update the virus version?"


    "No! No! Isn''t it a high-level life above the deity, can''t the virus infect it at all? So powerful ninth-order cells, it''s impossible... wait! Their virus has iterated completely, it should have calculated the two people in front of them Cells, with huge computing power, and the flaws of various distortion laws, tailored to these close existences, formulated a specific infection law virus..."


    Everyone was frightened.


    They are naturally very knowledgeable and can guess what just happened.


    "My mom! The entire talented extreme creature, Youshan Fujun and others, immediately became the magic core family?" Someone was almost scared.


    This is too weird.


    Good people, no one at once said no.


    Not to mention the fierce fighting just now, the opponents are just like everybody.


    At this time, Sanzhu God opened his eyes and looked at the intact Super God of Superman, "Are you really not infected?"


    "Carolyn, it''s really disgusting... Since the civilization was destroyed by the virus, she has created a whole family of cells with no nucleus and no DNA sequence. From the racial roots of life, the spread of this magic nuclear virus has been curbed. To prevent your civilization from being destroyed by a secondary virus."


    Everyone heard a goose bump.


    How else to fight this?


    The three-pillar god, completely embarked on Buddhist cultivation, and even their civilization was extremely appropriate.


    In addition to the whole cell, other organisms may be infected by him, assimilated by the Buddha, become his clan, become his people, grow magic nuclei, grow relics.


    At this time, the sentient beings of the six reincarnations, Li Sansheng and others, naturally also have flesh and blood life, and are bound to be infected.


    Even the players of Asura Road were frightened by themselves. If they were just inside, they would grow magic nuclei and be forcibly transformed.


    was taken out of a pot!


    Not to mention them, even the strong men such as Di Qi, if defeated, or a little careless, revealing flaws, and being exploited by the three pillar gods during the battle, they will become the people of the other party. At the same level, it is possible to forcefully transform life forms and convert to their race.


    "This is the real infinite!" Someone was frightened.


    "Yeah, the three-pillar god, claiming to be the strongest ninth rank, indeed nothing wrong! Because he is infinite, even opponents...may become part of his infinite!" Some players have a hoarse voice.


    "This is the real, the first unified column **** virus!" Someone whispered, thinking that many people have forgotten the horror virus of the three column gods, because the lava earth has long been a virus body, and it has not spread, people will forget it. .


    And the big octopus, where have you seen such a big scene, directly frightened, "Cosmic center! Here, it really is the universe center!!!"


    "The terrible ninth order exists, unheard of! Even ninth order opponents can be assimilated by it and become a part of his body, greatly increasing his strength.... Such a ninth order is invincible!"


    Before ¡¡¡¡, he felt terrified when he saw the ultimate talented creature, and even the **** of super game yard.


    Very terrifying, the two people''s cultivation system in this form, placed in the universe, is also an extremely invincible ninth order, and the combat power is exaggerated. Who knows...


    is the real horror!


    Just now, the two people, in front of the truly infinite form of the Three Pillar God, seemed to be the adults seen by the two children.


    Open the infinite form of the three-pillar god, as long as he enters his Buddhist kingdom, he will be quickly assimilated, become his cells, and become part of his body.


    This invincible Buddhist realm...


    He roared with horror, "Lying trough! This universe, it is terrifying! It is beyond my imagination!"


    The big octopus suddenly shuddered and looked quietly at the high place, where there were still three people haunting the divine light, and it scared goose bumps together,


    "And this same level, can be called an invincible existence, there are still three!"


    ...


    At this time, the Three Pillar God, completely won.


    The three-pillar **** also fully displayed all the cards: the so-called infinite.


    makes everyone very horrified. This system of combat power is unimaginable.


    can indeed be said...invincible.


    Caroline also changed her face slightly, took a deep breath, and her expression suddenly dimmed. "War, it is really about to start. The worst ending, the whole universe may collapse....One was swallowed, only one super left. No one can stop the three pillar gods.


    The three-pillar god, really there are extremely terrible cards.


    This means that the last thing she wants to see is already fulfilled.


    At this time, Caroline is ready to get off the ground and save the **** of Superman.


    After all, such a strong existence of its own civilization, there is no room for loss. Looking towards the reincarnation, "Three Pillar God, have plundered all the strong people of your entire world, will you join me in fighting the Three Pillar God?"


    Xu Zhi shook his head, "It''s just an experience, let them stand where they stand... Once they fail, it is their own fault and they should bear it. At the same time, they will also commit suicide by themselves."


    as predicted.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    In the mysterious eyes of the Three Pillars, the entire congregated ultimate talented creature quickly committed suicide, and countless grievances quickly returned, pouring into the six reincarnations behind Emperor Venerable, rather dying than being the opponent¡¯s magical creature.


    "So that''s the case? It''s really embarrassing. For the first time to transform the magic core race, both sides were not pleased. The talent reincarnation here is not afraid of death at all. It has been transformed into the magic core, and it can also commit suicide...."


    The three-pillar **** was extremely calm, "However, although two-thirds of the talents have gone, one-third of them are still ordinary deities. They can¡¯t commit suicide or dare to commit suicide. Little gains."


    "But ~www.novelhall.com~ our virus version should be improved again. The next update direction should not only be the body transformed into us, even the consciousness is beginning to be affected by us, willingly."


    At this time, seeing the reincarnation of Fujun did not respond, Caroline could only take a deep breath, and rushed to the Three Pillars.


    "Finally, can''t help it, do you want to get off the ground? But want to, save people from my hands?" Sanzhu God looked at the killed Caroline and smiled, "This is simply impossible, because only There is one remaining... this subordinate of your world is too weak."


    The three-pillar **** reached out and grabbed the **** of super game yard.


    Poof!


    The next second, Caroline fired a faster beam, which severely penetrated the head of the Super Racer, and the entire Super Racer lost all her vitality.


    The entire player was instantly dumbfounded.


    "Carolyn, killed yourself?"


    "This, this, is she crazy?"


    ...


    All players looked at this scene, it was incredible, and at the same time extremely heartbroken, after all, the game code people, they were raised by these Digimon players, already friends.


    "Who said, I want to save them?"


    At this time, this perfect white porcelain deity, shrouded in divine light, slowly walked toward the Three Pillars. "After all, there is only one way to be killed....Only dead people can''t be kill."


    The three-pillar **** turned around and looked at the Holy Sakura Emperor with a calm look,


    "It turns out that it is death forever."

 Chapter 823： End all

    "Death is immortal."


    The three-pillar **** said this with a very calm face, even in the glorious Jincan, with a trace of quiet peace in the vagueness.


    In the distance, the face of the big octopus changed even more.


    It was unbelievable, and whispered, "What kind of existence is this? It''s too exaggerated. Even the strongest ninth order like the Three Pillars must look at it?"


    It feels that the world view has been subverted.


    Since he was practicing around a star and was suddenly killed and captured here, this horrible transcendent world has subverted all its past cognition.


    He felt more and more that he was a big turtle from the country!


    In his inheritance memory, the tall super game yard god, the talented extreme creature, the ninth order concept of both of them is already terrible!


    This kind of existence, almost in the ninth level, can be called the level of super-overlord, the super big figure in the ninth level.


    Their exercises can be called invincible!


    Their philosophy can open up an era!


    They are in the same rank, and it is difficult to imagine any rival of the ninth rank.


    However, even these two invincible ninth ranks were still beaten by the Three Pillars?


    It feels like a dream.


    The three-column **** has simply broken the invincible upper limit, the true strongest ninth order. Such an invincible ninth order has shattered its cognition of the whole world view!


    However, more exaggerated appeared, such a truly invincible existence, there are still three.


    "Why did she kill her backhand again? What does it mean to be immortal?" Big Octopus was completely shocked.


    "You are really a turtle, with long tentacles and short knowledge."


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, a player opened his mouth and felt that this person was indeed a cosmic creature in the countryside. He had a rudimentary knowledge, explained the big octopus, and talked about a past history.


    "In that year, after the virus Manyan destroyed the era of the Ishdar, the zombie family opened their minds. The first generation of rulers in the zombie era was the Holy Sakura Emperor, the Holy Sakura Dynasty,


    The Emperor Sakura laid the foundation for the corpses at that time


    She is also known as the first cherry tyrant in history and the first Ming jun in history, because she slaughtered billions of sea clan, dragon clan, hydra... paved the way for corpses. "


    The big octopus trembled all over.


    killed all the existence of the entire old era, indeed it can be said to be the tyrant of the enemy, but also the Ming monarch of the race!


    "But actually? The true identity of the first generation leader of the corpse is actually the king of the old age of the Ishundar, Caroline. She seems to be for the rise of the virus corpse, but also to save those who have been eliminated by the times. People,


    She is an extremely radical person, pursuing extreme perfection, and is a traditional Ishdal character. She knows that the entire era is destined to be destroyed, and the perfect social system she has developed will inevitably collapse.


    For hundreds of years, the more she pursues the perfect civilized society, the more she finds that there is no perfect equality and justice in reality!


    So, she opened up the eternal life of death. When the whole era is about to collapse, it opens, bringing the whole era into the corridor of her memory, and becoming a tomb-keeper in the old era. "


    The big octopus could hear goose bumps.


    It seemed to see the vast and distant years coming, and it was almost the wheel of the historical myth that slowly rolled over.


    Caroline, this man is a terrible owl, and even opened up the concept of the immortality of the practice of death, it is exaggerated to the extreme, it can be said that it is unprecedented!


    This is a terrible existence, and the Three Pillars are extremely terrible, so a group of invincible people meet together...


    "Who is truly invincible?"


    at this time.


    Looking at the big octopus, he was very excited. There was an impulse to die, and it was worth it to see the collision of the ideas of this cosmic giant.


    "Now, do you want to kill the whole civilization again?" The Three Pillar God is extremely calm. "Knowing that we can''t save people, let''s kill them first?"


    Caroline didn''t speak.


    And higher, Di Qi also smiled at the reincarnation king: "It turns out that, then, it is not the resistance of one party, the two parties want to kill, but the killing of the three parties, slaughter the entire era!"


    This is a pattern that is hard to believe.


    But it is.


    Then, according to this view, unimaginable cosmic warfare will break out, all three parties will kill, and even Caroline will be forced to enter the field and join the ranks of destroying the world!


    They want to see, who plunders more energy, and who kills faster, takes the lead into the complete ninth level and makes a real breakthrough!


    Step into the gate of the 9th order!


    This is a terrifying battle racing.


    "How do you think this Dao friend?" Di Qi smiled, "We are killing in three ways, do you want to join this race?"


    Xu Zhi shook his head, "You are fighting on your own, I will not enter."


    Emperor Qi smiled.


    He is trying to test the attitude of the other party, in order to plan for the next battle.


    It is true that even the ancient lava land has more than 300 billion yuan. In the era of small universe, there have been trillions of people''s lives, but no one wants to add another competitor.


    Boom!


    The battle between the Three Pillar God and Caroline broke out completely.


    »©¡ª¡ª


    The golden light shines, radiating the whole universe.


    The Pure Land of the Three Pillar Gods, the golden light, the radiation of the virus spread out, but it was forcibly restrained by the cells of the whole family.


    "The universe is my heart, and my heart is the universe!"


    "Creation!" Carolyn slowly grasped the void and grabbed a ceramic sledgehammer of the whole cell,


    "Ecstasy Hammer."


    A terrifying illusion erupted, Caroline forcibly used the spiritual universe to modify the physical parameters, and the hammer gently smashed into the void.


    A hole appeared in the space.


    "Black hole."


    A black vortex is generated.


    There is no sound, as if all the cosmic matter has been absorbed and squeezed, the whole world is violently shaken, and the planet in the void is quickly flying.


    Boom!


    Caroline continued to smash, fighting frantically, countless black holes filled, one by one vortex as if it turned into an endless ocean current in the black universe, filled between the two.


    "Damn!"


    The three-pillar **** bombarded with three human-headed swords.


    "It''s magnificent..." Farther away, Di Qi looked at Caroline''s hand in hand, "She took the line of creation to the limit, is it an artificial black hole?"


    Emperor Qi whispered that there was still no way to take the opportunity, but quietly, one of the avatars left.


    wow la la.


    This great incarnation, with 30% of Di Qi''s power, quickly leaps away and quietly kills those planets.


    This avatar flew to a distance, and quickly split into six emperor Qi, each avatar has 5% of the power of the body, and each rushed to the planet.


    This is the consideration of Emperor Qi, 5% of the power is most suitable for incarnation, the power is too high and wasted, and if it is too low, it may be sniped by the indigenous gods and killed alive.


    He will take the opportunity to destroy the world, absorb energy, and take the lead in breaking through.


    "Diqi!"


    "Diqi!"


    "you wanna die!"


    Suddenly roared twice, coming from a distance.


    Although they played crazy, they all stared closely at Di Qi at any time, and naturally felt that he secretly shot ~www.novelhall.com~ intending to destroy the world and plunder energy.


    Boom!


    Caroline and the Three Pillar God broke out in an instant, pulling Di Qi into the battle group fiercely.


    "Hahaha! That''s it!" Di Qi laughed, swelled quickly, and quickly confronted the two.


    "The war broke out in an instant?" In the stunned eyes of everyone, it broke out instantly and evolved to its peak.


    "This is normal. It used to look peaceful before. It''s extremely natural to start the next second in the world."


    "Who is not such a wicked demon in this kind of overlord? How can it be possible for others to take advantage of it in secret?"


    ...


    In the distance, countless people whispered.


    The three respected giants of the ninth-order invincible began to fight quickly.


    At the same time, Sanzhu Shen and Caroline also felt extremely wrong.


    Emperor Qi is only 70% of the power, and can still support it for a period of time. After all, the nine-turn metaphysics is built with defensive power, but those incarnations are madly destroying the planet and plundering energy.


    It only takes some time, he can collect enough energy, take the lead to break through the last threshold, absorb energy, and become a true ninth level!


    If they go on like this, they are just afraid to...


    Boom!


    "Di Qi, you are a wise man, this is indeed a good strategy."


    The next second, the three-pillar **** split the cells, and also directly cut off three-tenths of the power, to slaughter all beings, five parts, and rushed to the planets everywhere.


    Caroline is the same.


    In an instant, the body strength of the three people was instantly balanced.

 Chapter 824： Dark warfare, blood-stained universe

    "Boom!"


    The three quickly met, madly collided, and the materials at the center of the battle were all destroyed.


    Only Xu Zhi, still sitting on a high place, his face was indifferent. After all, he was originally a person who observed the times, not like doing too much intervention, and being a witness of the times.


    "This is the best way, the body is fighting, cutting off a part, to slaughter all beings, it depends on who kills fast..."


    The main body is fighting, and the avatars are fighting on all planets to plunder energy.


    This is turned into two battlefields.


    Boom!


    All parts of the universe, the real war of God broke out completely, the moment of the outbreak was the life and death fight, came to the most extreme peak.


    One of the three horror existences, fighting crazy, the entire universe exploded completely, riots, invisible particle rays, light, gravity, time and space, all twisted in the center, twisted into shape.


    Every major avatar, also slaughtered on the planet, is in the end a war, fought unimaginably.


    One planet after another was destroyed.


    countless people are howling.


    is full of blood and water. The avatars of the major encounters have started to meet, and they are also fighting in the starry sky. The avatars without the encounter are coming to the planet, bringing destruction, and the destruction of countless life planets.


    Boom!


    In another universe, a priest stopped the three-pillar god, torn the void, and a terrible war broke out.


    However, a few minutes later, the priest was beheaded, and his head was carried to the distance,


    "Useless, except for the strongest two people, the **** of super game yard, and that talented creature, 5% strength, it is no longer you can resist."


    on the stone star.


    The presence of a horror came and was the incarnation of Di Qi.


    Emperor Qi''s eyes were indifferent. He had passed a planet before he came and destroyed it.


    When he raised his hand at that time, the whole planet shattered, and billions of creatures exploded. He was sucked by his mouth and took away the tremendous energy of life.


    "This planet, I can feel that it is one of the centers of the universe, has countless powerful people, and is very rich in life energy."


    Emperor Qi''s majestic body is surrounded by clouds, and his long hair is scattered. There is a sense of joy and emptiness. It seems that the antique blue sky hangs, overlooking the entire beautiful planet.


    In the void, Frieza had already stood quietly high, "This planet is not something you can touch."


    Emperor Qi turned around,


    "I have just seen you, and now I am back to protect this planet, and my 5% strength is not something you can resist." Di Qi''s expression was calm, and he took a palm shot, "Your individual combat power, It¡¯s much worse than the Super God of Gods, which gathers countless people."


    Boom!


    The terrible war broke out.


    Emperor Qi''s voice was calm, "You shouldn''t stop me, die in my hands, much better than in the hands of Sanzhu God."


    "I don''t really want to kill them. Although they are like grass and mustard for me, they have a more perfect use value. After all, most of the energy of the soul is in the flesh and the soul is only in a small part. I will stay Down their souls and become a part of my blood soul world, living in the world of the dead, and even in the underworld of our seven realms, Elmin also needs this part of the living power to fill her world."


    "Eating the flesh and blood will leave their souls, just like, when I destroyed the nine-turn civilization in my body, turning them into soul bodies." Di Qi laughed.


    Soul, indeed, has a great value for continuous use.


    After all, the soul body can be cultivated, if you practice in the underworld, if you become a strong one. After the old man died, their souls shattered, and indeed they could get more energy.


    The development of civilization nowadays, the means of these giants of the heavens have been quite "huairou" and mature, the souls can live the second generation of cultivation, the dead are happy, and the rulers are also happy.


    A powerful soul body may become a ghost and join the group. The weak soul body, the more energy the death collapses after cultivation, this is a profitable business.


    The other party seems to be able to continue to live, living the second world in the world of the dead, but like a worker, using the rest of his life to create energy for himself.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Frieza roared.


    The other party was cold-eyed. With a punch, Emperor Qi was too strong. Even a small amount of energy incarnation, he was difficult to resist, but he was still shooting, blessing his hometown of the planet.


    Boom!


    The whole atmosphere is broken.


    After a moment, Di Qi looked surprised.


    looked at Frieza covered with blood in front of him, obviously falling down at any time, but still standing tall, his eyes empty and staring at the front.


    "It''s okay, I can''t get it for a long time, too much time is lost. This avatar and you may be desperately killed by you. Now I''m racing against the clock. When I go to other planets, I get even bigger."


    This incarnation of Emperor Qi left.


    Frieza still stood still, standing on the highest peak of the planet, looking at the sky dome, like a standing statue of God of War.


    after awhile.


    àÛàÍàÛàÍ!


    Frieza''s body exploded in madness, a lot of blood spewed out, and the tall and slender body shrank, turning into a wrinkled and crumpled like a trunk.


    "Ooooooooo!"


    "King Frieza."


    All the creatures on the stone star cried.


    Some powerful came, everyone looked at this figure, standing on the top of the planet, guarding everyone on this planet.


    "Teacher Zach..." Some disciples of the martial arts palace sobbed and called the name of King Frieza. They no longer saw any hope.


    This time the resistance came down, but what about the next black hand that destroyed the catastrophe?


    "Am I... Zac?" Frieza gasped, leaning slowly on a big tree under the cliff, remembering the distant memories.


    That crazy self, countless white dwarf teenagers of the parallel universe, at this moment he seemed to have returned to the distant past and saw the first glorious years.


    On the streets, there are red beetles speaking, birds flying,


    "I have a dream! Our children will live in a country where they are not judged by their skin color and race, but by their merits!"


    ...


    "We will be able to work together, pray together, fight together, go to jail together, defend freedom together, fight the end together!"


    ...


    In the Budo Palace.


    A white dwarf looked at the sun in the sky, as if trying to catch it. The eyes of the boy''s eyes were multicolored, filled with dreams and hopes.


    "We are not lowly slaves, we white dwarves, have a strong bloodline of the legendary frozen demons..."


    ...


    "From today on, every generation of the owner of Budo Palace is called Frieza."


    He was slightly startled, and half an hour had passed. Suddenly he turned his head to look, and a terrifying existence descended on the atmosphere.


    is the three-pillar god.


    "I''ve already...one more?" Frieza stood up forcibly, looking at the sky with eagerness, "The miracle of destiny was created by blood."


    "I have a dream!"


    "No matter how the whole universe is, no matter how many failures, no matter how many corpses have accumulated." Frieza stood up and looked at the sky roar,


    "Monster! Get out of my favorite planet!!!"


    ....


    In the vast universe, it is dark and deep.


    Everything is very silent.


    No sound, no light.


    Because the light of the entire universe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seems to be sucked away by a distant war.


    At this time, just fighting with Frieza, the injured Di Qi was rushing to the next planet.


    Suddenly, a figure emerged beside him, a green-skinned deformed beetle beautiful creature.


    "I have seen you too."


    Emperor Qi stopped and smiled, "Do you want to see me injured, do you take advantage of the fire? Do you want to stop me?"


    Shalu was slender and handsome, showing a dark smile, "Yes, I am such a shameless person, killing you, I should gain a lot."


    "I think you should rush to the stone star behind you because it is more dangerous." Di Qi said.


    "Help all beings on a planet? Help Frieza? Ridiculously, I am Lord Salu, I am a monster with a killing instinct! He was killed by the avatar of the Three Pillar God, and he deserves it, I will only sigh the world There is another enemy and opponent..."


    Emperor Qi''s smile converged, "The energy of the strong is comparable to a planet. You don''t run, but take the initiative to come to your door?"


    Boom!


    Saru started his hands directly, and a terrible war broke out.


    The whole universe is full of terrifying **** battles, and the powerful people of all major planets are struggling to resist.


    An indigenous deity of the planet, fleeing at a rapid speed, shed a drop of blood and tears,


    "Useless, useless... The cosmic catastrophe is approaching. This is a great silence. No one can become an eagle soaring to the destruction of the universe and live to the next era."


    This powerful deity, after all, couldn''t escape, a figure walked out slowly, lingering indifferent light, was quickly slaughtered.

 Chapter 825： What a battle

    Distress signals came from planet to planet.


    On the TV, some leaders chased the final doomsday declaration and burst into tears on the TV station, sobbing, "We, we..."


    "Who will save us..."


    Countless people are numb and look desperate. In the vast universe of the galaxy, I don''t know when to turn them.


    "Heaven and earth are chaotic. This unprecedented turmoil, the universe will collapse, and the world will be destroyed." There is an old eighth-order deity in seclusion, he was the strongest of the nearby planet, said his name, it will inevitably be Aroused the exclamation of the whole planet, welcomed the life, but at this time, drinking with friends, intending to perish in the drunk.


    "No contention, no contention anymore." This powerful man was drunk.


    "Three great universe-level supreme, ruthless and endless phantoms, avatars are also fighting all over the universe, they are twisting time and space..."


    "The age of the new **** is about to be born, and the real cosmopolitan giants have emerged completely, but we need to paved the way with our blood!"


    Countless people are praying, desperate, and spending the last moment of life.


    The whole world is surrounded by the atmosphere of terror and darkness, and the killing is pervading. A giant is cold-hearted and ruthless. I don¡¯t know how many creatures to slaughter in order to achieve the truly complete ninth order in the legend.


    ...


    Cybertan Planet.


    The king of cybertan, looking calm, watching the coming god.


    "You should know that the world is destroying, and the only way to not be killed is to be killed first." This white porcelain deity looked extremely calm.


    "Everything depends on God!" Said the King of Cybertron.


    The entire planet of Cybertron went to eternal life.


    ...


    on a spaceship.


    "The whole universe is fighting and bathing in blood, this is an unprecedented catastrophe."


    "Born in the Age of Dark Ages, witnessed the irresistible end of an era, the last end, but at the end of this new and old era, we...what should we do."


    Players are usually hippie smiling, but at this time they are extremely silent.


    "A lot of things do not try to change unless they know they cannot be changed."


    "Anyone who knows that hard work cannot be changed, but still has to work hard. This is called stupidity, but maybe we should be stupid again."


    "Whose youth is not so stupid once or twice?"


    They saw how the entire age was wailing, suffering, and blood was flowing throughout the universe.


    They saw the struggle of Frieza and others.


    They are not strong enough, and their qualifications are not inferior to those of Elmin and others, but the times are not.


    "The Three Pillar God is really killing! It is destroying the flesh and soul, and Di Qi is slaughtering the flesh and flesh, bringing the soul into the body, and becoming the ghost people of the Seven Realms, allowing them to create more value... Caroline, death is immortal!"


    There is no doubt that Caroline is the most orthodox and gentle. After all, she was originally practicing this system, which is also the world she opened up.


    "Dark era, the sorrow of the times."


    At this time, a group of players, with the big octopus with the Fusion Emperor, intends to conduct another fusion and the final **** battle.


    What they have to do.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, I could not beat the body of Sanzhu God, and I couldn''t even get close.


    But now, I have to try to snipe a doppelganger and save some planets. After all, the Digimon player has lived here for too long, too long, here are flesh and blood creatures.


    "There is no way!"


    "You have to do a wave of three pillars."


    "It''s time to take out our real hole cards. After all, we took out the hole cards before, but we can''t play, but now..." Some players said softly.


    "It is necessary to delay the time."


    "After all, the big guys outside have already given an idea, maybe it may help the battle situation that affects the whole world. This method is: to encourage the last Emperor Zun who did not make a move, let him go, and do the three pillars God and Emperor. Qi, Caroline."


    "Yes, we are the players of online games, and we have to guide our six-leader in reincarnation to take the lead in the world, and there may be variables!"


    "But now, I have to do a wave of three pillars to stop him.",


    They talked.


    At this moment, in the stunned eyes of the big octopus, a hidden player of the Asura Dao warrior came out.


    Asura warrior, looks always strange.


    After all, the appearance of evolution is not fixed.


    There are trees, plants, stones, and any shape, but it is still the first time to see such a strange asura warrior.


    This creature is a glass.


    Or, it is a translucent magnifying glass creature.


    "Big octopus, haven''t you seen it? This is one of our demon gods!" a player laughed.


    "Devil God?" Big octopus stunned, "Why is there another one? Doesn''t it mean that with me, Ashura said that there are thirteen demon gods?"


    "Thirteen asuras, there are actually a total of fourteen, isn''t it common sense?" one player said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and use our Fusion Emperor talents to merge our fourteen demon gods and these pixel deities together again.... However, we must use this one-day demon **** as the body!"


    Boom!


    The talent of Fusion Emperor broke out.


    Innumerable talents merge, twist, and converge into a converging creature, the strange appearance of the day mirror.


    "This one-day mirror is more mature than the mother river next door, because it is gathered with mature talents, used for more talented combat power, capable of high-dimensional projection, elemental creatures come!"


    This sun-facing mirror has already flown through the entire small universe, where the direct sunlight shines, converging the sun.


    "They just saw the cards of the super game yard gods and elemental creatures! Let them see our players'' cards!"


    "A hymn to mankind, a hymn to history!"


    "The greatness of mankind is the greatness of courage!"


    "Let them see our anger!"


    "What a battle!"


    "What a battle!"


    The whole day was in the mirror, gathering light, and suddenly murmured:


    "Elemental superposition."


    "Thorn shell"


    "Energy Shadow."


    "Triple power increase."


    "Soul energy response improved."


    ....


    A lot of talents are superimposed on the mirror surface~www.novelhall.com~The whole day-to-day mirror creature suddenly burst into a violent beam of light, with a beam of distortion law.


    Rumble!


    On a planet, the Three Pillars are slaughtering the whole planet.


    Suddenly, a beam of light converged on the planet.


    what!


    A majestic roar.


    This huge beam of light, a vast cosmic giant, came to this planet with his fists raised in a superhuman flight.


    "Dark era is coming, the entire planet, and even the universe, are being destroyed by the existence of horrible taboos...but, after all, there are men of justice."


    A voice resounded through the sky, and the pressure was vast.


    "Like the sun, through the night."


    "Dawn quietly, across the horizon."


    "Who''s figure shuttles between samsara!"


    "The way forward is at your feet, don''t be sad, don''t be afraid..."


    "A new storm has emerged, how can I stand still, go through time and space and do my best, I will come to you..."


    Boom!


    A delicate silver giant, descended in the city, standing in the endless steel forest, the whole city is like a building block-sized toy, the car is like the size of a doll.


    "what!"


    He stared at the cell-shaped universe monster in front of him, and took a fighting posture. .


    "Are you...?" Sanzhu God, slightly surprised.


    "M78 Nebula, the giant universe warrior representing light, Diga."

 Chapter 826： Separation meter

    "It''s Diga Altman!"


    "It turned out to be... Diga!"


    On the ground, countless children roared with excitement.


    "The Digimon before the ancient times predicted that in the future, the terrifying demon pillar will come to this world for destruction, and there will be a universe justice warrior who comes on the beam, Dijia Altman, will save this world!"


    "Today, the prophecy will come true! Diga Altman will defeat the devil Zhuou!"


    ...


    Boom!


    The whole planet is cheering quickly.


    New hope emerged.


    After all, the ancient prophecy appeared in the first half, and the hero also appeared in the prophecy in the second half, and all beings on the entire planet were cheering and sounded like waves.


    Obviously, the Digimon''s handwriting has been secretly set for decades. I thought long ago that this Asura himself made a rule of the day mirror cannon to replace his own Gatling cannon.


    As for the prophecy.... No matter what you have to beat, it¡¯s right to put gold on your face first.


    "Magic pillar Ou, this planet, guarded by my Diga!"


    This giant of light bent slightly.


    what!


    shouted, posing a strange fighting posture.


    The twelve demon gods of these players are all previous PVP fighting champions, fighting consciousness and talents. These years of madness and sharpness are absolutely not inferior to the three pillar gods. The problem lies in the hardware strength, cultivation and skills.


    "I''ve seen you guys."


    The three pillar gods smiled. Although the ancient lava earth did not have the concept of a player at all, after all, there was only one balloon fish, but the three pillar gods naturally knew that this was just from the six reincarnations, and killed one of them.


    Sanzhu God was very curious and quickly calculated,


    "Is that the case?"


    "The principle is very exquisite and magical. Do you use ultimate creatures that blend talents to turn your soul into elemental creatures, and then use a magnifying glass to converge the beam of sunlight and project it on this planet?"


    The Three Pillar God looked at a beam of light far away from the sky and smiled: "The magnifying glass is your body, so you are here, but the projection of the element passed through the beam of the element channel, and the sunlight can provide you with Wireless power, at the same time when you die, will be resurrected instantly, and come again...


    is a terrible ultimate talented creature,


    is similar to the previous paper-cut form of painting and dimension. It¡¯s not right. It¡¯s because you are stronger. You use the leftover material and the number of people is very small. You did this. "


    Sanzhu God is very calm, carrying his hands and saying: "You are very fierce now, just like hitting me along the network cable, I am not afraid of death."


    The appearance of all the fusion players changes drastically. The analytical power of the three pillars of the underworld is terrible.


    They are in the body and are surprised:


    "He actually discovered that we are a group of keyboard men coming along the network line..."


    "It is true! If we do not hide through a network cable and hide at the other end, we are afraid to face him, fearing that it will be killed alive..."


    "The three-pillar **** is worthy of being a super magic core integrated computer, and the analogy is very appropriate."


    ...


    Players are very realistic.


    Although he wanted to save some people in order to save the satellite, he still didn''t want to take his life completely. After all, after breaking through to become a god, there was only one life, and if he was killed, he really died.


    Everyone wants to be more careful. After ensuring their personal safety, they will come to the rescue.


    "But don''t panic, our fusion of the Temporary Mirror talent body, distorted the law of light beam, he can''t hit us along this fiber optic cable in a short time! We can''t find our ID address!"


    "We can do whatever we want!"


    "At the same time, we poked its weaknesses, its Buddhist kingdom, unable to viralize energy creatures! Elemental creatures, like the whole family of cells, Ultraman is his viral nemesis!"


    "Our Altman advent system is tailored to do the three pillar gods!"


    "Fuck him!"


    These players roared.


    In a flash, the war broke out.


    The player''s overall level of combat strength is not weak, coupled with the superposition of major talents, and the three pillars of God instantly and violently fight.


    This battle does not ask about life and death, only about winning or losing.


    But soon, they were almost exploded by the Three Pillars, the whole body was ragged, and the red light in front of them was flashing, indicating something.


    "Shall we do it?"


    "It''s okay, dead, and then project it again!"


    Boom!


    Next second, this giant of light turned into scattered light points, and following the beam outside the planet''s atmosphere, a new giant of light came.


    He rode the light, his fist pointed at the planet.


    "G--!!"


    The moment came, a powerful cry rang through the sky.


    "M78 Nebula, Cosmic Giant Warrior of Light, Sailo."


    "It''s you, killed my fellow Diga?"


    slammed on the ground. Cerro Altman had metal claws and his eyes were sharp like eagles. He squatted slightly, "Even if my family is killed, I will protect this planet!"


    "?????"


    Sanzhu God was a little dull for a moment.


    Everyone knows that it is the same person, but how come there are so many plays...


    It feels that its computing power is a bit dead. This is a non-logic and meaningless move. It is really a group of strange creatures.


    "In terms of human beings, are you teasing me? Then you, succeeded in angering me." The three-pillar **** looked cold, fighting several times, the three-pillar **** was covered with blood, and he succeeded in making this Zuo Altman Killed.


    But the next second.


    Wow!


    A beam came again, a giant came to this planet,


    "Like the sun, through the night."


    "Dawn quietly, across the horizon."


    ....


    The familiar voice.


    Diga Altman came again.


    It looked at where Silo Altman disappeared, and his teeth were split, angry: "Siero, you were killed by the other party in order to avenge me....I actually did not die, I just left with serious injuries, and I want to avenge Sero!"


    Dijia returned, looked at the Three Pillars in anger, and said cruelly: "I and you are incompatible with each other! Today, we must share one death and one life!"


    "...."


    Sanzhu God was completely shocked.


    Also with plot?


    He started to want to leave this unruly fellow, UU reading books www.uukanshu.com but the other party has been pinned down, it just makes it feel that the other party is indescribably shameless.


    ...


    ...


    On the other side, the player has already re-engaged in six reincarnations and urgently contacted Youshan Fujun.


    They have a crazy plan.


    They naturally knew that after the defeat of the Three Pillar Gods, the other strong men abandoned Heaven Emperor, Li Sansheng and others, they must have died and entered the reincarnation to reincarnate, and could not return in a short time.


    But you, Yushanfu Jun, were absolutely killed by avatars, and the body was still hiding in the dark.


    Because his talent for avatar is too disgusting, it is also the foundation of his survival.


    They still found another avatar of Youshan Fujun and asked him to find talent and manpower urgently.


    "This is a miracle train of the times, as long as you get off the car and piss, you will be ruthlessly dropped by the wheel of this history....The opportunity is rare, we can fight for many benefits for our world!"


    Players said: "Now, the whole universe is erupting in war, darkness and turmoil. Everywhere, there are avatars in the war. At such a chaotic and turbulent time, we can poke Di Qi, tease grudges, and then force Emperor Zun to shoot. , Even for everyone, our world can get a lot of benefits."


    Yushanfu Jun heard the words, always felt the other party''s way of speaking, a little learning him.

 Chapter 827： Miracle of Light

    Soon, Youshan House Jun listened to their plans and felt that they were bold and courageous. The more they listened, the more horrified they were.


    Youshan Fujun is a radical in his own right, but at this time he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "You want to grab a piece of soup from those beings, and follow them to destroy all living beings?...you use this piece of civilization Destruction, take advantage of the opportunity to realize the blueprint of the secret plan, and build a new universe-the glorious all-seeing eye?"


    After all, the energy contained in the entire small universe is too large.


    Three taboos exist, collect enough energy, and then break through the complete ninth level, there is simply too much left!


    However, they collect enough energy to break through the ninth level, they will stop?


    This is simply impossible!


    Who is too much energy?


    Once shot, it will destroy the entire era.


    They collect enough energy, whoever breaks through the complete ninth level first, whoever will lay the victory, can directly attack the other two existences, and beat them to the top!


    And at this time, to seize the opportunity in their hands, it is simply a snatch.


    A player said: "The destruction of the era is unstoppable. This is the trend of the times. Even Carolyn knew this, so she joined the ranks of destruction. We can only join...


    To put it more bluntly, we use this vast energy of destruction to build a cornerstone of a new civilization, to destroy the catastrophe for this era, to save some of the people in this universe, and to build a cosmic Taoist palace, an ark, within our power , Soaring through the dying world...


    It''s not good to say that we are also sharing the benefits of the destruction of the entire era. Rather than letting those taboos be destroyed, it is better for us to share a share of the destruction cake. "


    Youshan Prefecture Jun listened, and felt that these people had more courage than him!


    Boldness is not enough to describe, this is not to shave the fur of these three ninth-order taboos, but to poke their **** directly behind them!


    The King of the Mountain House smiled with his palms, "The three statues exist, fight at the core, their avatars travel around and destroy all living beings on the planet...and you, too, should join their ranks and compete with them. Speed, destroy all beings on the planet?"


    "Okay, I''m really underestimating you, so big, you Ashura said, it''s a group of lunatics!"


    Youshan Prefecture Jun smiled and said: "You touched the interests of the three powerful men, and then you want to lead Emperor Zun to escort?"


    "You, don''t you believe in the power of Emperor Zun?" the players said.


    "I..."


    Youshan''s face changed slightly.


    He carried his hands on his back and paced back and forth, his expression nervous.


    If it is an ordinary median deity, he can''t believe it, because the realm gap is too big.


    After all, he united a group of people and was killed by the Sanzhu God personally. Only by personal experience did he know that the strongest taboos known as the ninth order existed. !


    However, if it is reincarnation...


    He was silent again, remembering the black hand behind the scenes that brought the endless darkness of the era and cut off the ancient fairy road, leaving countless people in despair.


    How is his combat strength?


    In front of this state of existence, can we really leapfrog and fight?


    said: "You can try it."


    "That''s great!"


    The player is in a hurry now, holding down the Three Pillar God, just an attempt by a giant of light, just the first step.


    also has a bolder plan, they not only have to save many people, but also nibble a big piece of cake in the hands of the three taboos!


    "However, most of my men''s strength has been consumed, and only a small part of ordinary mortal deities are left. It is possible to subsidize you and take away temporary requisitions for you, but it is not enough." Youshan Fujun''s answer made players look anxious.


    Yes, Youshan Fujun and others have already been defeated.


    killed most of the elite, and the rest were old and weak.


    Even Youshan Fujun now can''t show much strength and make another big bet.


    Although, Youshanfu Jun was originally a person with great gambling qualities, inspiring other people to talk about miracles and talk about probability all day long to create all kinds of impossible.


    "Is there really no way?" players.


    Youshan Fujun took a deep breath. After all, he was also a ruthless man, and he was very reluctant. He gave a cruel heart and suddenly laughed: "However, I can create opportunities for you. In the Taiji Taoism devil tower, the whole suppression is suppressed. Supernatural being of the world,


    You should know that the total number of supernatural powers is too large, and it is tens of millions. Not all powerful people have enough strength to refine them into magic instruments, so they are suppressed...if you can persuade them... ."


    This is the last batch of power that can be used: the hostile power is also the power.


    Even after this group of repressed talents was released, it was very difficult for Youshan Fujun to win or lose after this war, because all the enemies ran out of prison.


    "I''ll accompany you to fight together." Youshan House Jun opened the door.


    ...


    ...


    Stepping on!


    Outside the town demon tower, the guard screamed.


    "what!"


    "Someone took advantage of going out to fight and enter the town of the magic tower prison!"


    "Big things are not good!"


    In the town demon tower, a talented person who was suppressed, heard the voice outside, was very excited, could he be saved?


    Stepping on!


    There was another batch of footsteps, and a player came out, "Everyone, we are the warriors of Asura Road, we have defeated the guard of Youshan Prefecture Jun, to save you!"


    Supernaturalists are very excited.


    Then the players told them the outside things and the next plan, but everyone looked slightly changed and thought their plan was crazy.


    "This is a remake for supernatural powers!"


    "For your time and race!"


    "Yes, you think it is very impossible, impossible to achieve."


    "But the so-called miracles will not exist if they are not created." The players look very serious. "Many of you, call this behavior...stupid."


    "Yes, you are very rational, and of course people who ¡®know that they cannot change but still try to change¡¯ are stupid, but are they really stupid?¡±


    "The so-called miracle is to try impossible... If they do not even try, it is called stupid, then they are destined to impossible miracles."


    This player''s gaze swept through the week, and all the supernaturalists he saw were afraid to look at each other, his eyes flinched,


    "There are many people who crumble into the mud after they fall! They are poor but nestled in a dilapidated hut! Lying on the ground looking at the sky, numbly looking outside, secretly expecting the arrival of a 10,000th miracle, and expecting that fate will appear The turning point..."


    "However, there are no miracles waiting in the world, it... all covered with blood."


    ...


    At this moment, everyone shook.


    intends to fight.


    "We only have one fusion talent left. We currently have only 30 fusions, and there are 270 fusion positions left." The player said, after all, the upper limit of fusion is about three hundred.


    "Water element talents are out." Some players said.


    Water element is a big category of talent, and dozens of people came out in an instant.


    "The light element talents are dequeued." Players urgently screened.


    Most of the talents here are not strong.


    But their own player forces are far from indigenous, and they can still complete a large integration from these second-level talents.


    Completed the number of people with their fusion talent.


    The players themselves are thrilled, everyone likes exciting things, but the consequences...


    "Do you really want to start?"


    "Can you really win?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s crazy enough, but if we can finish it, our players'' realm of the world will really appear. In traditional words: get the city order and start building the city!"


    "Taking advantage of the destruction, stealing some energy to build our civilized world?"


    "It''s time to introduce the first residents."


    ...


    Bang!


    on a planet.


    Dijia was scarred, and the three pillar gods on the opposite side were also injured.


    "what!"


    Dijia is still fighting.


    At this time, television stations of the entire planet are broadcasting, and even many planetary television stations of the entire universe are carrying out a large-scale broadcasting.


    Because they were desperate, at the last moment of life, they heard the news of the destruction of other planets. Although countless planets are scattered, they don¡¯t know when it is their turn.


    The news in front of them made them barely raise a glimmer of hope.


    After all, this is the savior hero in the prophecy.


    "Ooooo, Diga, don''t lose!"


    "Must win!"


    ...


    Everyone is praying and crying.


    Dijia has been scarred, and I don''t know how many times he died, everyone''s heart is touching.


    On the other side, a new solar mirror finally converged enough talent to form a qualitative change.


    This is a round eyeball.


    The magnifying glass in the entire front section seems to be his lens, emitting a beam of light.


    Suddenly, a sound came from the distant Sun Mirror, "It''s finished. After all, the extremely simple expansion project is to increase the range of the light beam!"


    Boom!


    The three-pillar **** was completely angry.


    At this time, Diga suddenly sorrowed with grief, "Children of the entire planet, all creatures, I can no longer defeat the demon Zhuou of the other party..."


    The entire planet suddenly fell into silence, panic, despair.


    "A Cyro is dead."


    "A Dyna is still dead."


    ...


    They saw every Ultraman, played one by one, and the next Ultraman came again. They looked at the death of their companion just now. They mourned and wept. Finally they fought hard and made them very sad.


    Diga roared, "But, I still have a way, I can take all of you, escape from this planet, let you build a new life in our homeland of light, and a happy life again!"


    "Please release the vitality bomb and lend me your strength!"


    ...


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the entire element channel beam became extremely huge, even covering a huge planet of 100 mu.


    »©À²À²¡ª¡ª


    light enveloped the whole planet, bathed in sacredness in the light.


    "we want..."


    The whole planet is shaking~www.novelhall.com~Countless beings are silent.


    The whole world is in a dark age. They have had a hard time escaping death. The only hope in front of them is that they chose to believe in the ancient legendary salvation hero and raised their hands high.


    vitality bomb, dedicate all strength.


    is already a means that all creatures in the small universe will know. After all, this is a simple exercise that will be first-order, and the ordinary realm of the planet is more than one-order.


    on the cliff.


    A small town.


    Countless old people, children, parents, young people, left the garage, house, walked up to everyone, raised their hands high.


    "Is that Altman''s hometown?"


    They looked at the gentle golden light beams enveloping the entire planet in the sky, as if they saw a divine kingdom, with golden steps leading to the ancient sacred palace.


    "Please take me, please take my power!"


    They shouted.


    "If we want to defeat our opponents, we can only become light!"


    "I want to become light."


    In a school, countless children came to the playground under the guidance of the teacher and raised their arms high, "I am also Diga."


    "I am also Diga."


    ...


    passionate! !


    Throughout the dark era, new hopes appeared.


    Xu Zhi was sitting on a high place, still drinking tea, "Although the times are sad, the dark age is coming, the **** battle, all kinds of roars, the hymns of the times, but I always feel... something is wrong."

 Chapter 828： 1 big pot

    Bang!


    The whole planet is covered and caught in the divine light.


    All human beings and creatures cast their vitality bombs, drained all their souls and energies, and turned them into a dry dead body on the ground.


    Wow!


    In the huge golden beam, countless soul energy phantoms are looming, following the huge expanded element channel when Dijia came, flying through the vast universe, as if through this cosmic bridge, into the distant kingdom of light.


    "Are you guys!?"


    Sanzhu God immediately started.


    "Do you want to stop? It''s impossible!" Di Jiabang slammed with all his strength, entangled the Three Pillar God, and the people who guarded the entire planet entered the elemental channel.


    Can''t beat it, but it can hold up.


    They never thought of playing head-on and winning by force, because this is very unrealistic.


    "You guys, really good calculations."


    Suddenly, the Three Pillars stopped, knowing that it could not be stopped, and said slowly, "You didn''t want to save the whole planet, because you know that you can''t save you from the beginning, just like Carolyn''s thoughts, and joined In the ranks of our slaughtering sentient beings, we must divide up the energy of annihilation!"


    Obviously, they are also killing.


    "Can''t beat, just join."


    Diga no longer started, but walked silently back into the beam,


    "The times are destined to be destroyed. No one can be stubborn to that extent. No one is a pedantic person. Instead of struggling, it is better to adapt randomly."


    The three-pillar **** did not follow.


    It just stood quietly on this lifeless planet, watching the beam return, and said lightly:


    "It''s really a group of unpredictable guys. Their thinking angle is very special. When they do things unexpectedly, it seems that the three parties divide the energy of the world, and the fourth party will enter the market."


    Wow!


    Innumerable dead souls that came along the light beam fluttered inside the eyeball.


    The players were so excited to see this scene,


    "We succeeded!"


    "Our mirror of light is much stronger than the mother river mirror that is not yet mature next door. After all, we have too many talents! We can bless on the mother river!"


    "We twisted the law and changed a lot!"


    "Yushanfujun and others are so stupid! They blended their talents, thinking to be the ultimate creatures, playing a bigger role than anyone else, but never imagined that the fusion of talents became the foundation of a world!"


    "A batch of extradition has been successful, and work harder!"


    Dead souls came to a new land.


    Here is an ordinary to extreme soul world space, a very ordinary inner space, which temporarily protects the extradition of the whole world.


    But maybe in the distant future, it may develop into a prosperous world. After all, it absorbs a lot of energy, which is very huge and endless.


    On the other side, a group of people are working crazy,


    "The magnetic bald donkey of the refining sect, the texture of the incense of the eyeballs, don''t hurry up?"


    "There are more and more people, we must use it to set up the power of incense!"


    Each player roared wildly and worked overtime.


    On the front of this eyeball, there is a lens, a pupil of a magnifying glass, and on the back of the eyeball is a dense bloodshot of the eyeball, which is quickly formed.


    In fact, this eyeball is a reduced version of the mother river.


    also has a magnifying glass in front and an incense array in the back.


    "Hurry up, put it on the next planet and start grabbing people!"


    There are players shouting.


    Wow!


    A beam of light came to a planet in an instant.


    "Everyone, I am Diga, the whole planet may be destroyed, if you want" a majestic and desolate roar resounded throughout the planet.


    "Great!"


    "Diga came to our side?"


    "An ancient legend has come true!"


    Everyone on the whole planet quickly raised his hands.


    Because the previous battle with the Three Pillar Gods, shopping, and the entire planet¡¯s battles were broadcast by them. The death of Sailor and Dina made them cry. The other party paid a lot of money to save them. They were very moved and willing to believe. .


    After all, their momentum began to brew very early.


    Battle with the Three Pillar Gods is actually creating momentum, and the people who win the people''s hearts win the world.


    "Go to the next planet! Don''t face them first!"


    "Yes, they are fast, but we are also in the blink of an eye, and at the same time we can get it in an instant, they will be subject to the indigenous resistance of the planet!"


    The fourth annihilation force joined the battlefield.


    In an instant, the whole universe, the wind is surging,


    "A good reincarnation man, claiming he won''t make a shot. Sure enough, he is very honest, but a group of people who are living with us are robbing us of energy, and such actions are so skillful that they must have been premeditated. Temporary means." Di Qi looked cold.


    He naturally put the pot on the head of the reincarnation man, thinking that the other party had premeditated.


    Those people in this world, there is no one behind them to support, how dare to do so to these existences?


    Boom!


    The terrible war broke out.


    The three men fought in the core, regardless of enemy.


    "It''s a very special method. From it, I saw a brand-new civilization system. The radiant light source system can be used like this, and it is very rewarding." Sanzhu God looks very appreciative, not angry, but in the end How, only it knows.


    "It is indeed a very interesting system. That glorious all-seeing eye can see through the universe and come to the planets." Caroline laughed.


    The three of them had already fired, and it was impossible to stop.


    Their avatars are also fighting each other in the universe, the planets are plundering energy, blood is spreading, the blood stains the sky and the universe, but they never expected that someone will take the opportunity to rob, and their avatars are robbing energy, very shameless.


    Bang!


    Another place, Di Qi''s avatar walked on a planet.


    There is already a lot of blood on the planet. He has just slaughtered the deities against ordinary gods on the planet and is ready to harvest results.


    Bang!


    A beam of light enveloped the whole land, and a giant raised his fist and pointed at the planet.


    "Like the sun, through the night."


    "Dawn quietly, across the horizon."


    "Who''s figure shuttles between samsara!"


    Emperor Qi Qi turned back.


    "M78 Nebula, Cosmic Giant Warrior of Light, Diga!"


    A roar.


    This giant of light has arrived~www.novelhall.com~ It has absorbed the life of several planets, supported behind it, and started to become stronger, with a hint of incense.


    Boom!


    Next second, Dijia entangled Di Qi''s doppelganger.


    All beings on the planet raised their hands and began extradition.


    The power of Emperor Qi¡¯s doppelganger was not strong, there was no way at all, and he was forcibly dragged. Soon, the entire planet had become dead.


    The giant of light began to return to the beam, slowly flew away, muttered to his mouth, as if he were a poet, and said softly:


    "Don''t blame us, just because you saw this planet in the crowd."


    "When I saw it, I could think of various poses."


    "So good weather, please let us sweat on it."


    "Love is selfish, love is possession."


    "The wind is up, standing in the sea of ??stars, the hot wind of the sun, burning my broad and powerful chest, makes me want to return to the ocean."


    Di Qi looked at the silence.


    Because of deja vu.


    He turned his head suddenly, his eyes full of joy and sorrow, looking at the emperor in the distant universe, sitting in a high place drinking tea and watching quietly, his eyes opened with a murderous opportunity,


    "Oh it''s you."

 Chapter 829： When I haven’t changed my way, there is no way in the world

    Emperor Qi''s complexion changed, and eventually, it turned into a very calm,


    "Well, you are a reincarnation man. At that time, I and the Three Pillar God fought against the deserted earth. As a result, you took the opportunity behind your back and took advantage of the war to draw attention, stealing my extraterrestrial creatures from the back. ."


    That was the only living thing that Emperor Qi Xin worked so hard to fly for seven or eight thousand years, and found it for most of his life, but was stolen alive?


    And, he has always been the only one who started against other people, who would dare to start against him?


    goes one step further, leaving such a coquettish discourse, it is a huge taunt.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he had already made a deep note in his heart.


    "And today, it is still doing what it used to be, while I was fighting with the Three Pillar God and Caroline, and reapplying my skills, while our avatar was weak and stole energy!"


    "It seems that we will have a battle soon." Di Qi''s expression gradually calmed down, flew to the entire planet, and continued to rush to the next planet.


    This is not the time to delay.


    The three people are competing, non-stop, crossing the cosmic planets, extinct sentient beings, and harvesting energy.


    At this time in the life and death race, who charged enough energy to take the lead in breaking through, from a weak ninth to a truly complete ninth, can be strong and suppress the other two!


    This is between the thought of life and death, it is a race against the clock!


    And because of this, these so-called giants of light and smooth tongues, sitting everywhere in the pillar of light, taking advantage of the fire and sharing energy with them, did not have time to take care of them. Whoever entangles them will fall into defeat.


    At the same time, the threat of reincarnation is also the smallest, because it is only the central deity, unable to break through the ninth level, and the other two talents are real opponents.


    "So, the other party knows that we will not start with him and concentrate on it, and then take advantage of the opportunity to make a bargain among the three of us!"


    Emperor Qi continued to analyze, and became more and more determined that it was the reincarnation of the reincarnation monarch, and the creatures under his command were following orders.


    ...


    Boom!


    One planet after another was destroyed.


    The entire universe was almost reduced to ruins. Countless creatures fled to the west, and even after a few hours, many planets that were easy to come were divided by the major forces.


    The rest of the planet has already gone to the empty space. They used the time that other planets have fought for and moved quickly, hiding in the holy place in the inner space.


    However, although the inner space is extremely hidden, the technology is developed, and the strong are like clouds, but some of the space anomalies are quickly attacked by them.


    Although the mass extinction reached the mid-term, it began to slow down and was extremely delayed.


    ...


    Void and secluded.


    The endless radiance explodes, the rotting is abnormal.


    Xu Zhi was sitting alone in a high place, still drinking tea, and said leisurely: "It''s a big pot, it''s stuck on my head....Although I am indeed a big octopus, but those rumors are not my disgusting people. of."


    He has no such bad taste at all.


    "However, these players are so bold, they have established a day mirror, and developed a special light source system. They grab people in their hands, want to get a large amount of energy, and want to open up the world that players themselves rule?"


    Xu Zhi felt that he underestimated them.


    Their heads are not bald.


    In fact, for Xu Zhi, this is also one of his greatest opportunities in history.


    After all, he was observing the three-nine-nine-tier system and exercises at this time.


    Watching the strong cards they have never revealed can be said to be an eye-opener. I have learned a lot, and I have a clearer understanding of the path of the ninth order.


    "After all, most of the previous ninth ranks were deduced on paper. The true full-fledged battle of the gods was the only one to show the cards." Xu Zhi looked indifferent.


    "This is the final battle, everyone is desperately."


    "At the same time, as soon as they see their full power burst, carefully observe the comparison, my avatar can''t beat them."


    Xu Zhi silently measured their combat power.


    Before, their fighting power was able to fight, but now five hundred years later, they have become stronger, thoroughly improved the system, and walked through the ninth level road 100%.


    The realm has been raised a lot, and it can''t be beaten naturally.


    Xu Zhi''s medium deity level, plus reincarnation superimposition, one of them will also be at a real disadvantage and difficult to fight.


    Perhaps, only if the body shot, can you really fight one.


    After all, the avatars are still relatively weak, not to mention, just one of the three avatars.


    "However, it''s a lot of energy..."


    Xu Zhi was shocked in his heart and felt the vast energy fluctuations in his body. "The age of the small universe is one of the oldest times and the largest world..."


    Know that the previous solar system cosmic world, although huge in energy, has a large number, and the times have developed too primitively, basically all are mortals.


    And this world?


    has developed to such a mature stage. As a top-notch world, it has at least first-order and third-order per capita level.


    This is a qualitative change, and the energy returned is naturally much.


    passed another few hours.


    The era of harvesting has entered the final stage.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Zhi felt that a wave of energy was flowing in the body.


    He is about to break through, and is about to enter the higher deity. The speed of this breakthrough is so fast that even Xu Xu is unimaginable!


    Boom!


    There was a slight shock in the body, Xu Zhi felt that he had entered a new realm.


    "Is the higher deity?" Xu Zhi chuckled a little, feeling that it should be enough for a group of them to step into the real complete ninth-level energy at the same time, and he was naturally enough to break through to the higher deity.


    Xu Zhi closed his eyes slightly, began to polish the realm, quickly climbed the body of the high deity, and even had an invincible perfect Daoji, he also directly began to try to get out of the next step:


    Fusion of some cells.


    0.000000000...1%


    Xu paper face is black.


    He felt this way for the first time, it was so scary and so scary that it made the scalp tingling.


    "However, I was barely on the way to the ninth order...Although I was 0.000...1, they were 100%." ??Xu Zhiming said, "One at the end and one at the beginning."


    Turning his head again, accompanied by Xu Zhi''s breakthrough, it also means that the world''s catastrophe has come to an end.


    A new pattern broke out.


    In the distance, the breath of the three burst out instantly.


    is close to the critical point, but it is obvious that Di Qi''s speed has entered a faster step.


    He turned out to be the first to break through.


    "useless!"


    Emperor Qi laughed and said coldly: "My speed is the fastest in the world! Sweeping the planets, the speed is unimaginable, this is all the credit of the mother mother!


    My spatial understanding, because the spatial positioning of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong is also the first, to crack their hidden location, it is unimaginably fast and unimaginable, this is also the credit of the mother of the earth to develop Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong! "


    Emperor Qi gently smiled and said: "I go back, I must seal the mother of the earth mother to a real dragon vein master, to show merit!"


    The three-pillar **** was completely silent.


    Carolyn''s complexion changed.


    The energy they collected was about to break through, but it was slower.


    Di Qi does have a strong advantage in this respect.


    And Di Qi¡¯s own qualifications for learning are even more exaggerated. His overall level is too perfect, there are almost no shortcomings, and he has played a sufficient advantage in this battle.


    At this time, Di Qi will eventually break through.


    He was very indifferent, a terrifying atmosphere brewing, sweeping over and over, "After I ascended the throne, I will inevitably contain both of you so that you can develop before the times for me to study and study behind the scenes."


    In the distance, the players'' faces changed slightly.


    Di Qi successfully took the lead and successfully broke through ~www.novelhall.com~ But Di Zun, why didn''t he shoot?


    If someone breaks through, our world will be over!


    Once he really made him a ninth rank, where did it come from?


    Is it okay?


    When the player was so scared, Emperor Zun slowly stood up.


    "Are you going to break through, have you agreed with me?" Emperor Zun put down the tea cup and looked calm.


    "When does one person''s breakthrough have to be approved by others?" Di Qi turned around, breathing turbulently, about to break through, and laughing quietly, "You have been so active before you have been approached?"


    "That''s how it is in my world."


    The appearance of Emperor Zun was calm, the eyes were cold, and the domineering sense of the dragon and the tiger slowly said: "When I became a god, there is no **** in the world. In front of me, the ninth order...you should do the same."


    "You claim to be the strongest ninth order, how to control the entire era, how to fight, I can ignore it, but if you want to break through..." The wind screamed, a majestic overbearing posture, standing quietly in the void,


    "When I don''t change the Tao, there is no way in the world."


    The words fell.


    Boom!


    "How dare he?"


    "This....!!?"


    "In the beginning, I plan to act like this..."


    The players shuddered, and the big octopus was so scared that it flew completely, and Youshan Prefecture Jun was also horrified.


    At that time, Emperor Zun traversed the whole era and cut off the fairy road alone.


    In front of him, there should be one person, directly cutting off the road of the ninth order, and arbitrarily ruling the entire era?

 Chapter 830： Ultimate Creature

    Such scenes, these words fall, make Youshan Fujun and others almost lost.


    Including a group of players, how can you guess what Emperor Zun will do now?


    At this moment, what he is going to do will be like that of the past-push the entire Xian Road horizontally, cut off the Xianmen, and do not allow anyone to open that door.


    It was only eighth order.


    And now....It is the ninth order!


    When I did not change the Tao, there is no way in the world!


    This is his domineering and eternal posture.


    is his style, indifferent, domineering and powerful.


    In spite of the glorious world, countless geniuses cry on this road, old death, death can not enter that realm!


    "It''s just that this is the sky outside, not the world of domination, how dare he!!!"


    Even Youshan Fujun felt very surprised. Looking at this overbearing posture that seemed like a dragon and a tiger, the mind seemed to be thundered:


    It is enough to provoke one person, but such a gesture in front of you seems to be provoking the whole sky!


    simultaneously provoked the three strongest ninth-order existences in the world!


    is finished!


    Such a bold exaggeration is simply to ignore the consequences, and our six reincarnations are all over the world! !


    Big octopus was also scared crazy.


    No one in this world is more powerful than these three systems of existence and cultivation!


    And Emperor Zun is like this, is the system he cultivates the strongest?


    Is this possible?


    almost impossible!


    These three systems of existence and cultivation are already the limit.


    Every road has opened up an era, the strongest path of the ninth order, pointing directly to the ultimate of the universe, it can be called the ancient and modern!


    Even if there is a similar ultimate path, it is only equivalent in combat power, and it is difficult to have a system to suppress the opponent''s system. But in front of it, one enemy and three opponents?


    It felt that his mind was subverted and overturned the world view again and again, as if it were a big hand, constantly devastating its weak soul and fragile nerves, so that it would stare again and again.


    Emperor Qi looked calm and said lightly: "Are you going to do it? Do you want to do it all?"


    "If you want to break through, you can try it."


    Emperor Zun''s voice was extremely bland, but his breath was full, and the hidden power was completely exposed. "Your realm will be beaten down by me alive."


    hum¡ª¡ª


    A clear sound.


    Emperor Zun changed from a medium deity to a higher deity.


    "High God." Beside, including Meng Po, players, Youshan Fujun and other people''s faces changed slightly, a touch of movement appeared.


    Meng Po said, "I can''t think of your majesty still hiding."


    Emperor Zun, the breakthrough so far, less than five hundred years.


    They also almost followed the breakthrough. At this time, most of the lower gods were the realm. Before, they thought that the middle gods were already amazing, and the cards in front of them were even higher gods?


    This speed is also too fast.


    But at this time, it seems to be in the same state, all on the way of the ninth order, with the energy of the court to resist the rites, but in fact one is at the head and the other is at the end.


    The gap is still different.


    "So it turns out, is this your confidence?"


    Emperor Qi was slightly surprised and smiled, "Higher deity, it seems that it has entered the road of the ninth order again, but to stop a person''s breakthrough, it must have absolute crushing strength."


    He carried his hands on his shoulders and explained with a smile: "Why, the Three Pillar God and Caroline know that they will lose? Because they join forces, they can''t stop my breakthrough! I can break through quickly, it only takes a little time..."


    indeed so.


    What is stopping breakthrough?


    Beat people half to death and beat them up, so naturally they can''t break through.


    But how easy is it?


    Even if the three pillar gods joined forces, in a hurry, they could not quickly defeat Emperor Qi with absolute strength.


    "Absolute crushing power?"


    Xu paper grabbed lightly.


    The six reincarnations behind ¡¡¡¡ were slightly shocked, and countless talents blessed Xu Xu.


    The countless top reincarnations who have just been defeated, Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, Su Huanzhen, Li Sansheng, Xu Yingluo, have all returned to the six reincarnations.


    "Energetic body."


    "Hundred times power increase."


    "Buddha and Demon."


    "Reincarnation industry fire."


    "Drawing and cutting paper."


    ...


    bang.


    In the sky and clouds, wind and rain, thunder and lightning, volcanoes, and tsunamis, countless celestial phenomena surround a vast body, and the horror-like spirit covers the entire universe. It seems that some kind of ultimate creature was completely born.


    If we say that the gap brought by the Ninth Order Road is the mastery of the law.


    Then, innumerable law phenomena are superimposed on the body, which has made up the gap of the road of this law. At this time, Xu Zhi''s application of the law is equivalent to the ninth level of 100% fusion body.


    Realm is the same, even more, the level of law must be surpassed!


    Brush!


    Emperor Zun took a light grip in the void and grabbed six reincarnations, turning it into a long sword.


    "Not enough, still not enough, this just smoothed the gap between you and me... but it was just the same, then, I broke through..." Di Qi smiled and curiously said: " While fighting with you, see if you can suppress me..."


    Boom!


    The breath of Emperor Qi''s whole body brewed thoroughly.


    He is about to start a breakthrough!


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the three pillar gods and Caroline''s complexion changed slightly, as if to announce the countdown of death.


    They watched this battle and were ready to shoot at any time.


    After all, if the reincarnation man is added, the three are likely to quickly defeat Di Qi, prevent his breakthrough, and drag it to another avatar to collect energy back.


    "You know, what is the ultimate creature? What is the strongest?"


    But at this time, Emperor Zun''s face was still calm, as if to state a natural fact, "The fusion of talents is just one of them.... The single strongest, not the strongest, all the strongest are combined together. Is the strongest."


    He opened his mouth gently, and the murmur began silently, as if it were a silent hymn, an ancient oracle:


    "Soul Road."


    Breath slightly expanded.


    "Budo."


    In the sky, the wind surges.


    "Nine Zhuan Xuan Gong."


    Inner space genes started, his body did not expand.


    "True Qi gene (variation)."


    Rumble!


    Endless True Qi, the two True Qi hearts in the body converge, and even spew into an elemental river, flowing in a large amount in the body. Form an elemental heart.


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi''s whole body is laid out with elements in the air~www.novelhall.com~ is rapidly elementalizing.


    appeared a huge body similar to Pangu Zhen body, but it was an elemental energy body.


    This is a system of elemental civilization.


    is also the bloodline of the "Moon God Season" element developed by Xu Zhi. Before, the success achieved in the housekeeper cannot be said to be a new system. In fact, it is only a slight modification of the true Qi gene.


    Elemental creatures, with elemental substance heart.


    and Qi Qi creature, there are two Qi Qi hearts.


    Xu Zhi just blended the true qi into the two, and modified it into a similar element class attribute, true qi. The elemental true qi was released, forming a semi-element life lineage.


    But this elemental creature lineage is still in its infancy, waiting for the elemental civilization of the mother river civilization to advance!


    "Moon! God! Season!"


    The players were frightened and saw this familiar scene and almost shouted, "This is the bloodline of the Moon God Season!!! My God! The Emperor Venerable is hidden very deeply, even the bloodline of the enemy!!! This is too Exaggerated!"


    However, the horrible thing has just begun.


    "The body of the whole family." The whole cell starts, and the white and delicate ceramic body is full of delicate and beautiful luster.


    Caroline looked dull.


    "Spiritual Universe." The magic cell starts.


    The appearance of the three pillars is also changing rapidly.


    "Green Emperor''s Long Life."


    In the void, the eternal genes broke out, belonging to the secret method of the burning life of the eternal zombie developed by Li Li and Ji Entropy, and the breath instantly climbed to the top.

 Chapter 831： The legendary 10th order ultimate

    The use of immortal genes is no longer as tasteless and useless as it was before, but it has been developed by countless people in the era.


    Boom! ! !


    The emperor was standing on top of the earth, and his whole body began to spread the bright and transparent platinum.


    Endless surging energy and spirit gathered on the body, with an inexplicable sacred and ancient, he stood in the universe, as if surpassing everything, is the only true **** between heaven and earth.


    In everyone''s eyes, it seems to see the law in the world.


    The body of Emperor Zun gathered five ultimate roads, the final system of five civilizations, like five rainbow-colored **** bridges, erected deep inside him.


    The magic core of the three pillar god


    Carolyn''s whole family.


    Emperor Qi''s nine-turn metaphysics.


    Elementalization of Luna Season.


    Eternal life beyond ancient gods.


    ....


    Five breaths, vast as the sea, entangled, leading to the final end of the universe.


    "how can that be?"


    "His bloodline is all the strongest..."


    Di Qi and others looked up, revealing a trace of incredible shock, as if they saw the shadow of their own practice, their strongest path, has even been perfectly appeared on the other party...


    The big octopus looked at the sky dome, and only it knew what it meant, and his face was shocked and said: "Five Roads of Perfection, Five Kinds of Blood, Emperor Venerable, is actually the legendary tenth-order ultimate blood heir... ."


    Emperor Venerable, is he descended from the tenth-order bloodline?


    Everyone''s mind is blank, and the information behind them is too horrible.


    The blood of the eighth-order deity is a high-dimensional time and space that inherits some of its fathers, just like the big octopus.


    The blood of the ninth-order **** is part of the organ of inheriting the father''s rules. A part of the natural flesh and blood has completed the ninth-order road.


    and in front of him turned out to be the blood of the tenth order.


    What does ¡¡¡¡ inherit the tenth order ability? ?


    That''s the ultimate tenth order!


    Even the great existence of super ancient gods, lunar quarters and so on, did not reach the legendary level.


    and the tenth order is called the ninth order.


    What is called "Ultimate"?


    In the eyes of these powerful people, this term is impossible to use indiscriminately, symbolizing the ultimate, at the end of the road, there is no way to go, it is the ultimate!


    And Emperor Zun is such a great and supreme existence... Descendants?


    Everyone was amazed, and felt a crush of an ultimate form of life, which made people breathless.


    "I thought it was just an ancient legend of the distant cosmic era, and even it is said that...the birth and destruction of countless hundreds of millions of years of the entire cosmic era are not necessarily the birth of several ultimate existences of this level! , Really seeing the legacy of this level."


    "It''s incredible, such an existence seems to indicate that there is a trace of a tenth-order great ultimate life."


    The big octopus looked at Emperor Zun, shocked, and said, "If every gene is directed to the level of life, the third gene is ignited by the fire of the third gene, and the fourth gene is the ninth world, then the fifth gene is Tier 10, the ultimate in legend, the ultimate."


    The big octopus is surrounded by the gentle mountain mansion, and there are a group of players who are silent, looking at the overwhelming real form.


    The big octopus whispered and explained: "The tenth order is the ultimate, not as simple as the five-gene creatures you imagine....Because the tenth order means that you can adjust all five bloodlines of yourself... This is the emperor. , The fundamental reason why it is so powerful! Because he is the ultimate life of five genes!"


    Everyone felt a shock in their hearts and instantly understood the meaning.


    Each genetic level is qualitative change.


    Each gene is added to match with your body, not one plus one equals two, but equal to ten, equal to twenty, which is a geometric multiple increase!


    Just as a person has only inner heaven and earth genes, while another person has inner heaven and earth and magic core genes. The two extraordinary genes match with the body, and the combat power will form a qualitative change!


    All, at each genetic level, is an improvement in the level of life.


    And five genes, four genes, it seems that there is only one gene gap, it is still the same qualitative change as before, but in fact, this is a complete difference!


    Just like Caroline, Di Qi and others, they are now fused with four-gene organisms, but not all of their four genes are effective powerful genes.


    Some genes are born from birth, just like Di Qi, he is the sun golden black, the body is a golden bird, born with flame genes.


    Just like Phoenix, a four-gene creature, it looks very high-level. The only effective one is the rebirth of the fire. The remaining three genes are too wasteful.


    is still a little bit. It is a gene that is fused on the road of growth. Just like Elmin, the wizard evil eye gene is invalid in the later period and is of little use.


    All the many powerful people can be useful, only two, or three lineages.


    Five genetic realms, representatives can at any time, overturn their original genetic talents, and carry out new genetic reorganization! Rebuild yourself into a new kind of extraordinary life.


    Everyone continued to look at the big octopus.


    Big octopus shook his head, "This is the ultimate form of extraordinary life. In my memory, the description of such a great existence is very vague. I just know that this is the strongest level of life in the legend. The tenth order is the ultimate of the universe. Realm, you can adjust your life structure at will, the rest... don¡¯t know."


    The big octopus is more and more determined. This is the center of the universe, which is really terrible.


    "... five genes, tenth order ultimate." Youshan Man looked up at the horrible existence, his face could not stop the shock, as if he saw the end of life, his ultimate pursuit. This is a mysterious and mysterious feeling, as if in this existence, I saw five roads, the five strongest roads,


    This moment, they understood.


    The original form of life is so terrible and perfect.


    The terrifying spirit is as vast as the sea, so that everyone has a strong sense of oppression at the level of life~www.novelhall.com~ It seems to be a low-level creature. The strong suppression of fear of high-dimensional creatures is observed, and everyone is shocked. Looked at the body of Emperor Zun, the five-gene level of life called the tenth-order ultimate.


    Perhaps Di Qi¡¯s path is the strongest.


    Perhaps, Caroline''s path is the strongest.


    More likely, the Three Pillar God is the strongest.


    There may be a lot of controversy between each other, but the fusion of one person is bound to be the strongest without controversy.


    Emperor Qi''s eyes gradually became brighter, burning the fighting spirit, revealing a great interest, "Emperor Zun, you are hiding too deep, it is the ultimate life in the legend of the five genes?"


    "Can you adjust your genetic structure at any time? It is enviable. If I can be like you, I don''t have to worry about it anymore. Many of the exercises have just been learned, but there is no corresponding life gene..." Di Qi Suddenly laughed, and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle, "You are indeed amazingly strong, but that is what makes it interesting!"


    Boom!


    Emperor Qi immediately started to show his full strength.


    The universe was momentarily distorted.


    The endless brilliance exploded, and two figures were entangled in an instant. A huge Pangu giant with a flesh and blood body stood up to the ground, and another energy giant, whose energy was dazzling, intertwined and intertwined, made it impossible for people to see clearly.


    àØ!


    The next second, Di Qi was quickly destroyed and flew out, his body burst and reunited instantly.


    "Emperor Qi... was killed instantaneously!!!!!! Stopped his breakthrough!!!"


    Sanzhushen, Caroline and others only felt a cold surge from their hearts.

 Chapter 832： Emperor Qis war intentions

    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    A flash of lightning shattered the universe.


    The movement of Emperor Zun is natural, with fists and palms, with a vague ancient charm, the movements are simple and unpretentious, giving people a feeling of cosmic phantom blending into the whole time and space.


    It seems as if he and the universe have a dark background layout, blending into one, just like the paper-cut shadow play of the universe, without any abruptness.


    àØ!


    Bang Bang!


    His attack reached an unimaginable perfect height.


    Emperor Qi''s Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong is like a meat sandbag. It is beaten and ruined, and the speed of damage is so fast that even Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong can''t keep up.


    "In a flash, Di Qi''s breakthrough was interrupted, killing people alive?"


    Caroline and others standing on the other side of the universe were stunned.


    What kind of character is Emperor Qi?


    was instantly blown out in a destructive posture, with no power to fight back!


    And, at this moment, he broke his breakthrough!


    Change them to this position, it will not be much better than Di Qi.


    Because of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong and martial arts, Di Qi''s defense and resilience are the best. They will only be worse if they are replaced by Di Qi!


    What is the strongest?


    is the real strongest.


    The five strongest bloodline systems, coupled with an unimaginable perfect Daoji, is completely leak-free and can be called without any trace of realm flaws.


    This is the ultimate creature.


    Too perfect to be perfect.


    "This is terrible, is this the confluence of the five bloodlines? We have also built our system, and even other systems.... Equivalently, all of us are fused into one body." Carolyn took a deep breath.


    "Is this guy really the same life as us?!!!"


    "It''s perfect!"


    "Incredible."


    At this moment, even the Three Pillar Gods began to deduce with Caroline, and analyzed, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests.


    "There is such a perfect creature in this world, beyond our imagination!"


    "And this is just a part of the mysterious tenth order of the power line, it is not clear what means or what ability tenth order has? But it is terrible to inherit the characteristics of the five genes!"


    "For now, he can blend into the bloodline of any life arbitrarily, he... is any race of the entire universe, and any race can be him!"


    "He is intangible, intangible, indescribable and indescribable, and may even have no actual form, elemental creatures, flesh and blood creatures, silicon-based creatures, and ever-changing, infinite possibilities and uncertainties!"


    "Five genetic characteristics alone make us unable to resist!"


    Sanzhu God At this time, the most terrifying behind-the-scenes hands felt, not Di Qi, but Di Zun.


    This person, afraid to take six reincarnations, has been dormant in secret for a long time!


    It observes their battle, their civilization, and their cultivation behavior!


    They battled in three ways, ignoring the most inconspicuous and weakest side-six reincarnations, the world that seemed to have only Heavenly Emperor at that time was actually the most terrifying evil dragon and the most terrifying opponent!


    "Damn!"


    At this time, Emperor Qi''s face was cold, and he quickly recalled all the avatars. He was very angry. "There are still such people hidden behind us. Want to compete for the so-called super ancient gods? An invincible ninth-tier giant?"


    "No, at this time in countless worlds, maybe you are the real anticipators of the super ancient gods! You are his greatest adventure, you are the heir he has found and possesses the ancient blood of the tenth order bloodline!"


    "So, super ancient gods have a strong grasp that before they slumber, there will be a ninth-order guardian with unparalleled combat power!"


    "However, your success really angered me!"


    àØ!


    surrounded by blue light.


    collided again in a mass, violently exploded violently, and started a terrible battle.


    In the killing of Emperor Qi Qi, the blood bloomed and burst all over, as if fighting with the three pillar gods before. It was so tragic that there was no power to fight back at all, and it exploded almost every second.


    He suddenly burst into laughter, the louder the louder, the whole sky was shaking with laughter, "This road of seeking truth in the world is really wonderful! Such a life, fight, fight, fight! It is what my generation wants!"


    his smile grew bigger and bigger, resounding through the sky, tearing the sky,


    "After calculating the first half of my life, I''m so pitiful... In the era behind the scenes, for many years, I was lonely because I didn''t have an opponent. I felt very lonely and indifferent because my life was too plain."


    "The feeling that ordinary people can''t imagine, many times, I sit in the sun car, visit the sigh of the entire desert, holding his cheek, watching the life of the tribes below are thinking,


    It would be better if we were weaker, if we were more stupid, if we were ignorant.


    Then you can integrate them, fight with them, laugh, discuss exercises, study the era,


    is not out of place, and it is easy to see through their precious skills of researching the whole world, and they are even stronger in the creative techniques they cited as peerless treasures. "


    Emperor Qi Qi was flamboyant and wary, but his eyes were complicated. Looking back at the ancient memories of distant times, he was extremely bitter and said softly: "I am really lonely, and often out of tune with them because they are not stupid enough."


    "However, until today, the world is too big, and I finally met my opponents, the Three Pillar God, Caroline, and...you!"


    "But your exercises will eventually belong to me."


    The alchemy factory in his body, the speed of Qiu Mingshan now seems to be a red blood cell factory, and quickly began to produce organ structures according to the drawings of Di Qi.


    The real body of Pan Qi of Emperor Qi, the operation is extremely regular and orderly, as if a world of cells in a body.


    "I am studying imitation of elemental life, in the bloodline plug-in, changing the shape, transforming the Pangu true body, and performing elemental construction!"


    "Imitation of the longevity gene~www.novelhall.com~ Can''t live forever, you can carry out a burning life explosion."


    ...


    Emperor Qi looked fearless.


    He has encountered many such experiences.


    Others meet such a desperate opponent, only despair, and he is different.


    In battle, he will quickly **** the opponent''s achievements, observe the opponent''s exercises, and grow in an extremely fast way!


    It is stronger when it is stronger.


    Even the strongest opponent is in front of you!


    has nothing to stop him.


    That was the case with Dao Changsheng, the former Sanzhu God was like this, and the emperor in front of him should also be like this!


    "Very good, the stronger the Vietnam War, but after learning the exercises, using the so-called side door plug-in, can you really defeat the original version?"


    The voice of Emperor Zun is very cold, with a sense of domineering arrogance, the sound shatters the universe, long hair drifts, and a slight span, as if crossing the entire universe.


    Di Qi flew out again.


    far away.


    Carolyn et al.''s face changed slightly, "Di Qi, it''s a monster! He began another big explosion of cultivation, and madly studied each other''s system, structure, extracting the essence, the appropriate part, and integrating it into his own practice. £¡ Inspiration is like a tide, falling into the wonderful realm of enlightenment, and making self-limit breakthrough!"


    Sanzhu God smiled and said: "But, can he really win? It''s unlikely, he can''t copy the full talent after all, but the Emperor Zun can! This is a very scary monster. Such a existence is unimaginable."


    Emperor Qi was madly beaten at this time, and they were shocked.


    Now they will naturally take the opportunity to continue to collect energy and make the final breakthrough, because in themselves, they are not far away.

 Chapter 833： Sideways, invincible

    In the World Destruction, the three giants collected energy and destroyed the planet and the people. Although Di Qi is fast and efficient, it is faster than them.


    But it was just ten minutes that Emperor Qi was fast enough to change the entire battlefield of the heavens and break through to suppress the two of them.


    In front of them, they made up in secret.


    Sure enough, after a few minutes, the avatars outside were slaughtering the planets, entering the final stage, and quickly returning, Caroline and the three pillar gods they also stored enough energy.


    But, is there a breakthrough?


    The pattern in front of him has become a turnaround.


    Caroline was a little shocked, "This man, the reincarnation man, is revered as the emperor in that world, the existence of the first in heaven and earth! Sure enough, the fighting power is exaggerated and the domineering is terrifying. We can look at it again."


    She feels that she can watch again now, and it is also a good thing to see Di Qi being beaten up. She laughed: "We can take a chance to look at Di Qi''s pattern, see how their fighting power is, study the exercises in combat, and observe the flaws. "


    "It should be so." Sanzhu God also smiled.


    The three of them fought, thinking that each other was the biggest opponent!


    never imagined that there was a more terrible behind-the-scenes hand hidden in it. At this time, he revealed his true face, and directly killed the three of them!


    used to dictate the Emperor of the whole reincarnation world, cut off the ancient immortal road, and push down a timeless age. Today, they have to cut off their ninth order road and push them all down!


    Do not allow them to break through? Such a thing is too overbearing and fierce!


    Who dares to boast about such a seaport?


    Each of them is a terrifying existence.


    Their exercises are so ancient and modern, they can even be called the strongest. Even in the ninth level, they must be the top presence in the era. Cutting off their path in front of them can even be said to be ridiculous, but they did!


    Boom!


    The terrifying glory burst.


    Emperor Qi was proud of it, hammering a huge Pangu Zhen body of the entire martial arts and breaking it in inches.


    This martial body is even forged as a magic weapon. His hundreds of years of hard work are rapidly collapsing and in vain.


    Rumble!


    "If it''s broken, it''s broken, it won''t break!"


    Emperor Qi was stained with blood, and the body was separated from the Panguzhen body of the erect sky dome, and turned into a villain. He looked up and looked at the glorious giant of the element of heaven and earth with shocking face.


    But he was war-hardened, and there was a horrible flash of light all over him.


    This kind of combat fight is exactly what he expected!


    Faced with an invincible strong enemy, step-by-step reversal, to improve their strength, narrow the gap, and finally defeat the opponent, this is the most hearty, is his favorite life!


    is magnificent, ups and downs.


    His gaze, there is endless flame flashing, coldly said:


    "So, let me see my talents!"


    Boom!


    His body, every pore is spraying endless energy radiance, enough to melt the atmosphere of a planet, like a steam engine in the Middle Ages,


    A mist of energetic energy covering his limbs, although he has no pedigree, but this is a talent plug-in for the alchemy factory, and can also imitate the pedigree.


    In his heart, there appeared a heart of earth-colored man-made elements, which was transformed into a special element structure by the mad blood running through the body.


    "Extraordinary blood, I can also create!!"


    "Practices that require blood to be cultivated can naturally be learned! My great Luo Tian Jing is all-inclusive and contains everything!"


    Boom!


    A new and rising elemental giant replaced Pan Guzhen''s body, with infinite golden electromagnetic waves and energy, and endless mad burning, the whole person seemed to become a golden meteor giant.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    Emperor Qi laughed, he ignited again and muttered to himself: "This pressure is this terror pressure, unprecedented pressure, terrible and desperately suppressed..."


    Boom!


    He broke out completely and broke through.


    Feel the level of life of the whole person, breaking through heartily.


    is like a chrysalis of a cicada, breaking a cocoon into a butterfly, stretching out colorful butterfly wings, flying towards the sky.


    "I finally... took that step!!"


    "I finally changed my life form!!"


    He completely turned into a supernova explosion of endless energy, his hair began to turn into a beating electromagnetic arc, flying wildly, the whole person was informatized, energized, elementalized, and its nine inner spaces seemed as if Nine electromagnetic induction nodes radiate an endless arc outward.


    "Yuan! Vegetarian! Turn!"


    Boom!


    He is like a golden comet of the genesis, the most pure and dazzling, with an endless golden Huiwei, rushed to the opposite reincarnation.


    Boom!


    Next second, two huge and vast energy bodies collided together.


    fist and fist collide.


    The violent force instantly turned into endless light, crushing the space, and the radiance of the universe''s sun and moon would be wiped out.


    "Emperor Qi, it''s really a breakthrough! It''s already comparable!"


    Caroline''s face changed greatly, her face was amazed, "He really did think agilely, only a few minutes, and a new idea of ??integrating the practice has appeared, and transformed the Pangu Zhenshen, which can form an energy element mentality!"


    This is not simple, but changes the "essential" form of life.


    changed from flesh and blood to elemental form.


    Can do this step in this time period, it is simply amazing.


    "After all, the Pangu real body in the form of elemental combat energy has more advantages than flesh and blood, and can resist most physical attacks, while the energy can be recovered at a higher speed."


    indeed.


    The Pangu real body in energy form is naturally superior to pure flesh and blood giants, and it is more convenient and more flexible to recover the body.


    And she can''t do this kind of contingency in combat. Except for Di Qi, I''m afraid that no one can make an exaggerated move to change her skills in combat.


    Fight as you change.


    Even follow the enemy''s weaknesses and strengths, tailor new skills, make breakthroughs, and catch up!


    This is the true meaning of Da Luo Tian Jing.


    is ever-changing and inclusive.


    "Before Emperor Qibi, he was a lot stronger."


    At the sight of the three-column god, I also felt that this breakthrough was too exaggerated. It was difficult to imagine, and I couldn''t help but calmly laugh: "Di Qi, is simply an unbeatable opponent. The more powerful the pressure, the more he becomes Powerful, such an opponent once made me desperate. At this time, presumably Emperor Zun also began to feel that Emperor Qi was approaching him frantically. That kind of sense of despair made people..."


    Boom! !


    Di Qi flew out instantly.


    The entire energy body was quickly exploded~www.novelhall.com~ It seemed to hit an ultra-high-quality star, and the explosion was extremely rotten.


    Sanzhu God''s complexion was slightly stiff, and he suddenly stopped talking.


    Players are also dumbfounded.


    The next second, they instantly boiled blood,


    "this is..."


    "Emperor Qi opened the hook, broke his own limit, and also made a body of the elemental giant, copied the blood of the moon **** season, but it still can''t do it!?"


    "I can''t even open it, Emperor Zun, it''s too exaggerated!" Some players were shocked and felt incredible, and even the pupils were wide open.


    "Yes, do him! Too strong!" There are players who are too lazy to yell.


    "Emperor Qi was beaten up, Emperor Zun''s combat power was so horrible!" Bai Xiaojun murmured, feeling that he had bet on the right, Emperor Zun did hide too many cards, and forced the shot to be right.


    "Oh! Too strong! We are going to win!" The big octopus is also excited to see, "Our world, our Asura Thirteen Devil Gods, will win the heavens and the world!!"


    Sanzhu God shook his head and sighed when he saw this scene. It was taken for granted if he thought about it carefully. "In the end, Di Qi''s plug-in organs are imitations after all, which is not as good as the original lineage. This is a rare occurrence of Di Qi. Practice."


    "But Emperor Zun is a monster, he is still not an opponent, but at this time, if the two of us shot together, the combat power of Emperor Zun is far from our three opponents..."


    "He can compete with one person, but he can''t compete with three people like me." Caroline said crisply, her voice extremely sweet. .


    Yes.


    The two of them saw this and now they want to start shooting.

 Chapter 834： Hole card

    After all, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests.


    The pattern at this time has changed.


    The Emperor Zun stopped their breakthrough and cut off the entire 9th-order breakthrough. The three of them could only join forces to defeat the Emperor.


    And after they were defeated, all three of them collected enough energy, and they were no longer Di Qi''s preemption.


    At the same time, they are not unsure.


    "Under normal circumstances, the three of us shot, he may be able to rival three people."


    "After all, there are three scattered forces."


    "But he is too small for me to wait, we are all exaggerated talents, unbelievably amazing existence."


    Sanzhu God''s voice is calm, seemingly boasting, in fact, is talking about an established fact! As a special superpowered computer, naturally there is no useless pride of bragging, and it can recognize itself best.


    "However, we can turn into one person, coordinate all the exercises, muscles and bones, integrate the spirit and spirit, and transform into a real whole. Under the joint force, he is certainly not an opponent of the three of us."


    ...


    The eyes of the Three Pillar Gods have countless streams of information flashing for quick analysis.


    How powerful are they?


    In countless fate, in the world line, the only road with the highest probability of winning was selected.


    Instantly, a special method of joint attack was introduced.


    If you change to other strong people, it is impossible to do so quickly, so a new concept of new exercises will be launched to integrate all their powers.


    They must be very familiar with each other''s powers, systems, and cards, and they can only do this if they are very thorough.


    "At this time, everyone else thought that Di Qi was on the second floor, in fact, Di Qi was on the fourth floor!"


    The three pillar gods are still smiling.


    Emperor Zun, is still too small to see the ability of the three of them,


    "Emperor Qi, the elemental incarnation at this time is preparing for our shot! He is already hinting that we are going to take the opportunity!"


    "It is true that we have fought each other for hundreds of years, but we have formed an indescribable tacit understanding. Our deductions have all led in the same direction, and we are preparing for latent silence!"


    "His preparation has been secretly prepared, just wait for the two of us..."


    Boom!


    The next second, Caroline swelled up.


    She turned into a white ceramic giant, with a sip, "Three pillars god, do it!"


    The three-pillar **** heard the words, and his heart was so sharp that he quickly decomposed into cells.


    Wow!


    particles are overwhelming, like a cell storm.


    And these cell storms, in the flutter and dance, look closely, even each cell is a head of various ecological.


    and a more strange picture happened.


    Each of these human heads, the skull is quickly opened.


    The glittering magic core relics broke through the white brain plasma mucus and flew out.


    Little by little, turned into a beautiful golden river!


    It seems that these cells have abandoned their cell shells, and each nucleus is quickly detached!


    Next second.


    Caroline''s white and delicate whole-family cells wrap each nucleus and turn into a brand new cell!


    Every cell is reorganizing!


    Caroline''s whole family of cells, without a nucleus, is now forming a new white porcelain human head, a new nuclear shell.


    From a different perspective, it is for these people, a head-changing technique! From a fleshy head, it turned into a beautiful and strange head like white porcelain.


    Boom!


    A brand new and vast three-pillar **** was born.


    is still a three-headed giant, but it seems to be a delicate structure like white porcelain.


    "Lying trough~~~!!!" The players were completely scared, seeing this weird state of affairs, "They are so terrible that they still have this hand, and they did it in an instant!"


    "Balloon fish is about to be forced!"


    A player yelled and thought of a terrible picture, "His wife Du Xue, when the head goes back, the balloonfish will find this white ceramic head, mounted on a body of flesh and blood cells, out of place, change A head! It¡¯s bizarrely terrifying!"


    This is too exaggerated.


    The existence of these horrible taboos can''t be ignored, the level of means is endless, and the various reversal patterns are amazing, just when the players are shocked.


    "Diqi!"


    Sanzhu God shouted loudly.


    At this time, Di Qi was shot down and flew quickly.


    "Okay! Both of you are worthy of being a terrible opponent to be wary of!"


    "You guys, even after reading what I mean, think of something!"


    His huge golden energy soul slowly merged into the solid white porcelain body of the Three Pillars, like a hazy soul, and entered a strong and invincible body.


    Emperor Zun stood on a distant sky dome. When he saw this scene, he suddenly stopped.


    "Taking the pillar **** as the core of life."


    "Taking Emperor Qi as Soul"


    "Sakura as the skin."


    He carried his hands on his back, showing a domineering sense of dragon and tiger, and looked up to the sky dome, "You are indeed terrible, obviously never really cooperated, but in an instant, came up with the perfect exercise and integrated you. All the spirits and spirits of the world are forged together to form a terrible existence!"


    This breath of existence has exceeded the limit of the limit.


    is simply the invincible strongest of the weak ninth rank, and even the breath of Emperor Zun at this time will be superior.


    "Monsters are just monsters one after another, constantly refreshing the height of the entire realm!" Big octopus collapsed in fright. "It is hard to imagine that this kind of existence completely broke through the complete ninth level and completely entered that. A realm, so invincible, is simply unprecedented!!"


    The big octopus is more determined. This is the center of the universe.


    The players were also completely shocked, and their scalp was numb. "It¡¯s terrible. The three pillars of God, Caroline, and Di Qi are not the opponents....The breath has been crushed, and it¡¯s going to suffer. !On the same level, only Medusa can reach out to beat them!"


    Who is Medusa?


    Big octopus doesn''t listen, it is completely scared.


    The confrontation between the two existing beings is terrible and unimaginable, especially the five genetic horror extraordinary life, the theoretical perfect ultimate combat power, who else is more than this tenth-order ultimate blood descendant, the same realm Strong?


    Can you slap to death?


    is exaggerated to the extreme, unimaginable!


    But the players ignore the big octopus,


    "It''s already very bad."


    "These three jerks really have horrible cards, and the emperor is in danger!"


    "We have to find a way to help~www.novelhall.com~After all, Emperor Zun collapsed and we will be killed! Especially Di Qi, the first one will kill us." They were shocked and felt that they had just provoked Di Qi , Isn''t it too much? It should be more gentle.


    "However, we also have our hole cards, see us help Emperor Zun!"


    Boom!


    Players began to control their new world of convergent creatures, and the glorious all-seeing eyes quickly flew to the body of the emperor.


    "Let''s come together too!"


    "This one of our eyeballs is invincible, and one world at a time can explode into the sky!" Players have long planned that their own eyes can also help.


    "I am your eye...Take you to appreciate the changes of the four seasons~I am your eye~Take you through the crowd of people~I am your eye....Take you to read the vast sea of ??books..."


    "The light beam in the eyes, the devil''s eye, start!"


    They roared, "Please be fit! Fight the other''s fit creature!"


    àØ!


    Emperor Zun slap gently, they flew out instantly.


    ? ? ?


    The players are stunned.


    Emperor Zun looked calm, turned around, looked at the true limit of the fusion power in front of him, and suddenly laughed: "So this is the case. Today, you can finally let me use more than one-third of the Power."


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically. .


    The players were stunned. The previous strength was only one-third?


    "So, that''s it, let''s feel another part of my power." In everyone''s horrified eyes, another emperor, who had the same fighting power, came in the sky.

 Chapter 833： Desperate Mountain

    Demon Realm.


    In an almost uninhabited mechanical city, in a steam library, no one knew that Hermes''s avatar suddenly disappeared.


    Small universe world.


    Void dead, fragments of meteorite, blood, flesh, fluttering in the dark universe, scattered and scattered, desolate, giving a sense of great destruction.


    Boom!


    An emperor who exuded terror and pressure, descended from the sky, he came slowly from the void, wearing a black dragon robe, with a terrifying black spirit, to suppress everything.


    "what?"


    "Another Emperor appeared again?"


    "How is this possible!? Is it an illusion, some means?"


    Looking at the very familiar existence, many people lost their voices.


    But the careful sensing turned out to be exactly the same breath, not a false existence, and even the fighting power was exactly the same.


    "Is it impossible, is a kind of avatar cultivation method, one gasification of three hydrogen?" The players also froze, thinking of this possibility, after all, the ancient legends of Taoism, often have this kind of supernatural powers.


    "Too fierce!"


    In an instant, they were overjoyed and thought it was terrible, "We originally planned to let Emperor Zun come to an end, and then use our evolving eyes to help win, but did not expect..."


    They also counted several layers, first grab people with magic eyes, not only can expand the power, but also can be used as an artifact to help influence the outcome.


    This calculation is very deep, interlocking, but did not expect that it is not necessary at all!


    It turned out that from the beginning to the end is only a part of the Emperor Zun, it has reached this level!


    Next to "This...!!", Youshan Fujun looked at this scene in surprise, his mind blank, and his eyes widened suddenly.


    "Originally... Emperor Zun has always shown only a part of it, but just that, it traverses the entire fairy road, our previous battles, the tragic songs of the entire era, and even the so-called miracles I created are nothing but a joke."


    He was suddenly sorrowful, feeling that he had been hit hard.


    At that time, he seemed to push people to a certain extent. Emperor Zun was also bathed in blood. In fact, even the real strength of Emperor Zun was not forced out. Until now... he was completely serious!


    This picture completely subverted his mentality.


    The ultimate goal he has pursued since many years, hoping to overcome the weak and create miracles, is just a ridiculous joke in the eyes of the other party.


    "This is so desperate..."


    At this moment, Youshan Fujun looked miserable, looking at the reincarnation Fujun who carried his hands in the sky, and suddenly remembered the horror of the Emperor Xing in the era of humanity and war:


    Looking directly at the Emperor is like looking directly at the death of samsara, looking at the entrance of the local government, looking at the road of Huangquan, and facing the death itself.


    Himself means...


    The irresistible fate.


    In a trance, Youshan Fujun remembered a long, long time ago, that was the endeavor of various eras and countless inspiring **** battles.


    and countless times of his own efforts, his heart roared,


    "I want to open a fairy gate for the world!"


    "I don''t fight for freedom for the world, only for myself!"


    "If I get out of this quagmire, no matter how others fall into the abyss! Even I myself have to take the Emperor''s respect and replace the era of repression!"


    Pieces of pictures, the ambitions of the year flashed like thunder.


    "It''s ridiculous, how ridiculous..." He was stunned, and his face was extremely complicated at this moment, as if the whole person was in a collapse, and he laughed at himself very much: ""When you work hard, it is just a joke, when countless reincarnations Time is just a game..."


    In the distance, the earth-shattering boom came.


    Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the two emperors merged together.


    The breath of Emperor Zun instantly expanded, and vaguely resisted the court with the other party.


    Opposite, the fusion existence of the form of the three-pillar **** was also overshadowed, saying: "Actually, there is this kind of card? Is it only a part of the combat power from beginning to end?!"


    "However, even so, you must be defeated alive!!" Their combat power is still dominant, and they are confident and powerful.


    Boom!


    A new war broke out.


    "Win...must win...." Youshan House Jun suddenly saw this scene, his lips trembling, his chest shaking violently, the whole person was incomparably collapsed, and suddenly there was a low presence in the fusion of the three pillar gods. Roar,


    "Three Pillar God, Emperor Qi, Sakura Emperor, you must win!"


    He looked up, as if an old white-haired old man shouting at the sky, "Must, be sure to defeat the existence of such a cross Xian Road! The hope of the whole world falls on you!!"


    His voice was heart-breaking, he roared loudly, and he burst into tears,


    "You, you!...must win! You bear the hope of the whole world! Today, cut the reincarnation and renew the ancient fairy road at this time!"


    "Cut the reincarnation king, open the fairy road, just today!!"


    He roared loudly, his voice was trembling, with the mottled baptism of the years, cheering up, as if he wanted to roar out all the depression,


    "Please... please, please... Please use this power to defeat this arbitrariness behind the scenes!"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the players were shocked.


    They could not help but shook their heads and sighed, "This Youshan Fujun, who has already gotten frustrated and mad, has started to cheer for the other''s world and let them defeat the emperor."


    "If we were him, it would have collapsed."


    "Yeah, Emperor Zun is so terrifying, the three pillar gods and others, don''t be beaten to death!"


    "A miracle scientist, a probabilist, has been subverting the six reincarnations, and now he is completely suspicious of life... Di Qi, San Zhu Shen, Caroline, are they still far?"


    "I don''t think it''s far."


    ...


    Players feel the situation is good.


    In front of him, the tyranny is like Emperor Qi, Caroline, and the Three Pillar God. This cosmic invincible future overlord giant seems to be a trembling brave boy in their eyes. , People can''t help but cheer for them!


    Bang... Long!


    A ray of light shines.


    Emperor Qi and others broke out, but they still occupy a big advantage, and their fighting power is terrifying.


    "Very well, the system of the three of you can already challenge my complete body!" Emperor Zun''s pupils were cold and empty.


    »©À²¡ª¡ª


    The third emperor, black hair and black eyes, tearing the void and coming, with an astonishing spirit as if illuminating the entire universe and blending into the body.


    The three avatars are thoroughly integrated into one.


    At this moment, it seems that some kind of qualitative change has been completely formed, and the overwhelming momentum is coming, as if some unprecedented terrorist creature has come completely.


    "Finally, did you try your best?" There is a giant white porcelain pillar **** on the opposite side, and complex and overlapping sounds are heard.


    "Three to three, very fair contest."


    Emperor Zun carrying his hands, said lightly: "It is not a weak person, who can bear the fate of these heavens and all realms, to break through the ninth level, you must instantly climb to an extremely exaggerated combat power, able to resist comparable to the ancient times The opponent of the gods....What kind of opponents, the fighting power is more than shocking? At this time, I am three in one, and I will be defeated by him in the same realm!"


    This moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sanzhu God and others were completely surprised.


    At this time, the emperor, the three bodies in one body, the complete body, and within the same realm, will all defeat that opponent?


    will lose.


    The word ¡¡¡¡ is shocked.


    is terribly frightening!


    They can''t imagine how exaggerated the character is, and what they will face in the future is that level of horror universe giant?


    is unimaginable.


    "You guys, you didn''t deserve it before."


    "Therefore, I cut the road, not willing to wait to die, and want to push the entire nine-tier road horizontally. Now, maybe I have got some approval from me."


    He walked slowly, there was a sense of domineering dragon-shaped tiger, the void was slightly vibrating, coldly said: "In the realm of the weak ninth order, except for you and me, there are basically no creatures higher than regular creatures. We have reached the fulfillment in the fulfillment in this realm, and today, we are going to set a high."


    The appearance of the three pillars is dignified, and the face of Emperor Qi is extremely solemn. Caroline is also extremely tense, waiting for her.


    These behind-the-scenes hands, the foundation is too exaggerated and perfect, it is simply against the heavens, or the five-gene life, the combat power is too amazing.


    Including the information he revealed, it is more scary!


    An opponent of super ancient gods, so scary? It was hard to imagine that only a few words were revealed at this time. They felt that there was darkness and fear ahead, and the future was so dark that they could not see the future.


    Emperor Zun said with a smile: "There is no need to drag anymore."


    "It really doesn''t need to be dragged anymore, we two, within ten moves, divide the victory and defeat." They sneered, and their arrogance exploded completely. For these strong men, the ten moves are just blinks.

 Chapter 836： Win!

    Ten strokes.


    In the distance, everyone''s face changed.


    The whole universe was suddenly quiet, as if there were only two people left.


    A white porcelain three-headed thundercloud giant that flashes across countless planets and thunder elements. It is full of energy, and all kinds of superb magic skills are superimposed on it.


    Opposite is a super-large humanoid with the same intensity as the white dwarf star.


    Both bodies have extremely high mass density, white and delicate, just standing there forms an endless space-time gravity, absorbs everything, collapses everything.


    Roar!


    There was a fierce roar, and the two sides almost became bare people, and the fists collided together instantly.


    endless shock waves, like a huge nuclear explosion.


    The universe is rapidly twisted under this terrible power, and the light of the whirling waves, even the sound is whirled, forming a huge particle light ball, which surrounds the two people in battle.


    Boom!


    Caroline''s black hole of consciousness swept through each vortex, various virtual cosmic astronomical phenomena began to sweep through everything, and penetrated the entire time and space.


    The three pillar gods pulled out the three pillar **** swords.


    The three great torrents of fate, the human pillar, the beast pillar, the planting pillar, and the Subaru sandwiched thirty times.


    Emperor Qi is full of tricks, all kinds of magical methods come naturally.


    This exalted extreme exists and it explodes completely.


    Boom!


    Emperor Zun holds the sword of reincarnation, the three bodies are in one, and his mouth seems to murmur an inexplicable distant hymn,


    "Advanced defense."


    "Dao law is strong immunity."


    ...


    At this moment, the entire reincarnation seems to be blessed on him.


    bang collided, and the whole universe suddenly shone with glare. People vaguely felt a cloud of black mushrooms rising suddenly, and countless spaces cracked in all directions like mirror fragments.


    Ooooooo~~


    The roaring energy gust of wind seems to be sandwiched with endless sorrow.


    There is no sound or video in the next second, just collapsed into a distorted time and space, the broken and incomplete space is broken and chaotic flow, still witnessing all this.


    The smoke and dust haven''t dissipated, and the storms of energy are rising.


    The players were tightly grasped with one heart, looking at the center of the universe with a stunned look.


    "Who actually won?"


    someone excited.


    "It must be the three pillar gods, Caroline, and Di Qi, who beheaded the emperor and renewed the ancient fairy road."


    "It must be Emperor Zun won!"


    Some players are very dissatisfied, "Don¡¯t forget, he is a descendant of Dacheng''s ultimate tenth-order bloodline, five genes, the perfect five roads, and the end of perfection!"


    ...


    "I didn''t expect this to be the end."


    A leisurely and quiet voice sounded, it was Emperor Qi.


    People looked at the sound.


    I saw that the storm had disappeared, and the existence of the perfect three-pillar **** had been transformed into three.


    They were in disarray, standing among the three largest pieces of distant space-time debris, floating in the turbulent flow of space.


    and Emperor Zun, still standing in the void, shattered, but still standing very stable.


    The two battled each other, and Emperor Zun actually won.


    However, he himself was hit hard, to be exact, he suffered both losses.


    But it is also inevitable.


    In the case of similar strength, even if you can win, it must be the side that ended in a tragic victory.


    "It is no longer necessary to fight."


    Emperor Zun''s voice was very calm, "You are indeed beyond imagination, and you can push all the major foundations to the point where they are completely perfect.... There is a lack, there is no shortage of war, you can reach this level. "


    "The three of us lost."


    Emperor Qi smiled, and his eyes were burning, "At the end of the fight, the rules have hit the extreme and started to fight the flesh, but your body is too terrible, too perfect."


    indeed.


    Caroline also felt the horror.


    Emperor Zun is still at the beginning of the path of the ninth order rule and the path of cell fusion.


    The laws he used were all borrowed temporarily.


    And his strongest foundation is his root body.


    It''s terrifying, the perfect physical system, Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, the whole family, martial arts...


    Three major body cultivation methods, defense power, recovery power, body mass, which are geometric multiples, each cell is hammered to the extreme, it is the most invincible golden body in the world.


    They just ruled out the rule and started to compete with the body, but they were beaten alive!


    That''s why they lost.


    The three-column **** said coldly: "You are indeed perfect, but we are not invincible. The gap is not as huge as expected. It is our foundation. It is not solid enough. It is too rash to break through the ninth order..."


    "Yes, our breakthrough is too hasty."


    Carolyn looked very cold, constantly analyzing the gap between each other and the reasons for her defeat. "In these years, we have continued to focus on the fusion of cells and walked through the ninth-order road, but we have neglected to complete the original major system exercises to perfection. !"


    The ninth order is to build a world.


    evolves a creature into a world, cells evolve into souls, every soul merges with every cell....then there is a trillion people in this world.


    What is the power method?


    Superior skills are the qualities of forging these ten billion people.


    martial arts and various types of physical training are the physique of these one hundred billion "cell people".


    Soul Dao and various types of soul cultivation are the training of the spirit of these one hundred billion "cell people".


    At this time, they just had a billion people and entered the threshold of building a country. They wanted to rashly build a country of the world. Without grinding the average quality of these people, they are all 10 billion old and sick. , Rangers scattered...


    And the opponent is a strong and powerful country in the world.


    The two countries are at war, the two "extraordinary worlds" confront each other, and billions of soldiers charge, who is stronger?


    at a glance.


    The number of trillions of cells is important enough, but the quality is also extremely critical.


    "We haven''t stabilized our foundations, we are stunned by our talents, and hurried on this road..." Emperor Qi Qi was horrified. Emperor Zun seemed to ridicule them and laugh at them, but it was true. They are really weak.


    They were racing before!


    is faster than anyone, because faster, you can completely suppress the other party!


    But the breakthrough speed is too fast, but it will leave many foundations, shortcomings, and key points...


    And the foundation of the cultivation base of one trillion cells is not strong. After breaking through the ninth level, the difficulty of going back to polishing is countless times higher, basically leaving defects.


    Unless it is a tenth-order five-gene life, you can freely modify genes and change life forms, and there is no certainty, so you can go back and make up for the flaws left by each realm on your previous cultivation path.


    However, if the previous cultivation foundation is not strong, how to break through the tenth order to make up for the flaws in the previous realm?


    Hope must be even smaller.


    This is an infinite loop.


    "I have no spare time to kill you, you have not lost." Emperor Zun stood straight, shocked, the blood flowing stopped instantly ~www.novelhall.com~ turned back to the direction of the six reincarnations, striding meteor gradually, gradually far


    "Wait at this moment, breaking through freedom, I can''t stop the three of you from joining forces and have to leave."


    He really did his best, every last strength.


    The Emperor Zun extended his hand and gently pushed it, and the six reincarnations were transformed into a round wheel again. The dark and mysterious vastness slowly circled and entered the space channel of the world of six reincarnations.


    "However, although I can''t kill you, if you are still so weak, if you directly break through the ninth level, it will definitely be a dead end. The three of you are stronger than anyone? Who defeated who..."


    "But what about it?"


    "The enemies of super ancient gods and opponents outside the world will have to face sooner or later. They have short-sighted eyes and are only fighting for the victory in front of them. But my eyes are already in the spring and autumn after ten thousand years."


    Emperor Zun''s voice gradually decreased with the further and further away.


    Emperor Qi took a deep breath, looked at Emperor Zun''s back, and said coldly: "Next time, next time, I must polish my perfect foundation. I will beat you directly in the same stage!"


    Five genes have a perfect foundation of five genes, and four genes also have a perfect foundation of four genes.


    can go to the limit, but the intensity is different.


    Using martial arts, soul road, and various cultivation systems, multiple systems are thoroughly cultivated and consummated, and the physique and spirit of each cell can be polished to make further breakthroughs.


    The voice of Emperor Zun came from behind, "Be careful, super ancient gods leave us little time, that terrible opponent, my elemental **** body is from his extraordinary bloodline."


    "Elemental creatures..." Emperor Qi all over the body, looking in the direction of Emperor Zun''s walking, has disappeared.

 Chapter 837： Predicted prediction

    Wow.


    The Emperor Zun completely disappeared, and the space channel where Emperor Zun returned was closed.


    A piece of space fluctuated and began to reverberate, quickly covering the whole piece of land, erasing the traces left by the space transmission.


    The three of Emperor Qi could only watch this scene quietly.


    This is the best time for them to locate each other''s world.


    But they have no strength to locate the other party''s space coordinates, and even can only stare at the other party to erase the traces left.


    ...


    Six reincarnations.


    The players quickly hurried back, came back to the Asura Road, and stood in an ancient city, their expressions were unimaginable, "Too fierce, three battles!"


    "Wait, I found a horrible place." Some players said suddenly.


    "what?"


    "Did you see it, the other party could not locate the position of our world, and could only leave." Some players said.


    Everyone thought, that''s true.


    Before leaving, Emperor Zun wiped out all traces left by himself and others, and the other party had no spare power to stop.


    This situation, we must chase it.


    I am afraid that it would be like chasing Caroline''s coordinates, and it is estimated that it will take 500 years to locate the small universe like today.


    It is very difficult to renew the erased path because of the twisted law, and the other party also has a law to block it.


    But, will they really chase them over?


    Bai Xiaojun''s eyes flickered and said, "They have been beaten up, they will definitely not spend five hundred years to seek revenge, but will be beaten up in silence.... They will definitely turn their heads and re-examine their skills, Polish the perfect road foundation, and then break through the ninth level!"


    Some players thought about it carefully and thought it was amazing. "It will indeed be so. For five hundred years, no one wants to spend. After all, breaking through the ninth level is their focus!"


    "However, they will not rush to break through now."


    "Yes, they must have been faster than anyone before!"


    "Because who is faster, you can break through the ninth order, suppress the other two people, whoever is slow, you will definitely die, this is a race of life and death! Don''t hesitate!"


    "But Emperor Zun, sitting on the shore watching the fire, watching them want to break through, shot directly, woke them up fiercely, and beat them in doubt of life! Tell them, what''s the use of the three before the breakthrough? Now is the victory Yes, but in a hurry to break through the ninth level, when faced with that terrible enemy, it is bound to fail! It is a dead end!"


    "This is scolding them, short-sighted! To polish the foundation, so as not to leave flaws and deficiencies in the realm, after the breakthrough, it is difficult to go back and make up!"


    everyone nodded and their eyes were horrified.


    The wisdom of Emperor Qi, Caroline, and the Three Pillar God is bound to be unresponsive!


    They are definitely not in a hurry to make a breakthrough. Now, there are indeed one hundred billion people with enough energy to build a country at any time and open up a country of the world.


    But what''s the use?


    is one hundred billion old, weak and sick cell people!


    It is useless to rush to break through.


    will inevitably cultivate various systems, exercise every soul cell of his own, and retrain his army like a commander.


    At the same time, the three of them will form some kind of mutual restraint, not allowing each other to break through the ninth order.


    Even if anyone wants to break through secretly, the remaining two will take action and directly suppress each other, forming a three-legged monitoring pattern.


    "It turns out that this is also a way to cut off the path of the ninth order. Arbitrary forever, the emperor is very powerful, this is an amazing calculation!"


    "Emperor Zunqiang! It''s too strong! It''s no way out! It''s worthy of the great wisdom that defeated the ghost of Youshan Prefecture!" Some players felt completely frightened.


    Such wisdom is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    They just started, thinking that Emperor Zun was on the fifth floor, sixth floor, calculated everything, at the last shot, directly pushed three people, and now looking back, perhaps Emperor Zun was already on the eighth floor, ninth floor...


    I successfully predicted your prediction.


    He planned to do so from the beginning. It was a fake to suppress the three of them, let them be decadent, and take the initiative not to break through....


    Everyone carefully recounted and disassembled every detail, only to know such details, it is simply shocking.


    "We can post to let the big guys on the network to do a deeper analysis, I think there are some deeper details, we did not see through, did not dig out." Some players said very seriously.


    "It is true, we should study it carefully."


    Everyone talked about it.


    After studying the Yushanfujun, after all, they took a small book, wrote down his miraculous language quietly, and secretly studied it.


    Every character needs to be studied carefully. Writing a record analysis of several books and establishing portraits are not too much for players.


    Play such a **** game of life, without being a little bit bald, and delving into it carefully, it is a big loss.


    Especially in this battle, the combat power, wisdom, and Emperor Zun refreshed their cognition.


    "Now, even if they can''t have five perfect bloodlines and practice seven or eight systems like an emperor, they can''t run with the addition of Soul Dao, Martial Dao, or four or five, and they will even look for more extraordinary skills. , Repair several more to improve the quality of one hundred billion cell people!"


    Because of their pride, they think that they are the strongest in the same realm, but they are beaten alive, where can they be reconciled?


    "Thinking like this, the world road of six reincarnations is correct at the beginning, and every step of the world is perfected!" There are players who said, "The extreme ceiling is called the Great Holy Realm."


    "Indeed, I think now, the life of Emperor Zun is similar to that of Caroline and others. However, the previous realm was far lower than them, and even the immortal did not break through. It is just polishing the realm, and now it is thick and thin. This is the world. Avenue!" Some players said that they were very trembling and found the terrible truth~www.novelhall.com~ When the big octopus heard it, he didn''t dare to say anything, and thought it was the center of the universe.


    is terrible...


    A group of them said that they should practice several extraordinary exercises, as simple as drinking plain water!


    Know that most of the universe are extraordinary races, and it is already very strong to be able to have their own practice skills.


    Because this requires countless generations of strong people of this race, to polish the bloodline of their own race, update and iterate, in order to appear a complete system.


    A strong man, it is already very powerful to cultivate one.


    And two or three, it is exaggerated.


    At the same time, according to his inheritance memory, not to mention polishing the realm, even in his lifetime, it can already break through to the ninth level at the last moment, and the probability is extremely low.


    One hundred billion cells of the elderly, the sick and the sick?


    is better than the one that can''t break through and live alive....Most of the ninth order, it is lucky to be able to die on the long road of the ninth order.


    Unless, it is those extraordinary cosmic civilizations that truly have top nine-tier giants, in order to carefully cultivate the descendants of descendants, so as to have such exaggerated background and time breakthrough.


    "Here, there is indeed a great horror."


    The big octopus is very excited, "These nine ranks, one by one, have studied the limit of the invincible road, which is enough to open up a sect! Opening up an era, now we have to polish the state of perfection, and we are full of spirits, one by one to catch up with the tenth-order ultimate bloodline. Emperor Zun...it''s an exaggeration!


    It shuddered, and a thought of terror to the limit sprang up in his heart, "With such a perfect Daoji, their goal is tenth-order ultimate failure?"


    "How bold is this?"

 Chapter 838： Cause and effect

    Hell.


    flicked back and returned to the land.


    Six reincarnations, slowly hovering again in the dark sky.


    "Your Majesty, how is your injury?" Shang Meng Meng asked quite anxiously.


    "I''m exhausted, but not too much." Emperor Zun sat on the throne, his face was plain.


    Meng Po and the black and white impermanence and other people heard it, and suddenly their hearts were loosened. Their current destiny was linked with the monarch. Once the injuries were too serious, variables will inevitably appear.


    After all, the fighting power he just showed is too exaggerated.


    "Six reincarnations, although gaining a lot of benefits, still suffered a lot of casualties." Emperor Zun said lightly, "The reincarnation of the matter still needs to be maintained."


    Meng Po and others nodded.


    is indeed true.


    The reincarnation of Li Sansheng, Qi Tiandi, Su Huanzhen and others is still necessary.


    Moreover, their reincarnation will also cause huge storms.


    It seems that their world has one of the least losses in this world war, but this war of heaven still needs to maintain some things after the war.


    After reporting on some circumstances, Meng Po and others have gone down and started to maintain the security of Huangquan Road.


    In the empty reincarnation hall, soon, only Emperor Zun was sitting in the same place.


    He and Meng Po said that the injury was not serious. In fact, only Xu Zhi knew that his injury was not so bad. He even ran out of lights and had no power to return to heaven.


    My three avatars joined forces, seemingly a triumphant victory, but in fact... they were defeated.


    A voice murmured:


    "I defeated them because I was not afraid of death and ignited life.... And I can come back at this time, I have been supporting, but in fact, it is already..."


    »©À²À²¡ª¡ª


    There was a shattered voice, and there was only one black dragon robe left on the throne, and the emperor had disappeared without a trace.


    Death, soul extinction!


    A generation of emperor, actually fell into a silent corner.


    However, this record of his pre-mortal life is already terrifying. It is hard to imagine that there are enough opponents to open up an era of invincibility.


    is indeed the ultimate creature, and various realms are perfect.


    Wow!


    light flashes.


    A brand new flesh-and-blood avatar was reborn, white and delicate, like the perfect **** of the ancient times, descended in this reincarnation hall, and gently stretched out his hand.


    The emperor''s robe was added, and he sat on the throne again.


    Wounds, decadence, serious injuries, all disappeared.


    At this time, it gives people a sense of being alive, very full, if they go out, they will inevitably scare the stupid Meng Po and others, and the cat jumping players must be numb.


    exclaimed again:


    After a while, it completely recovered?


    is inevitable, no serious injuries from the beginning! The posture of serious injury just now, is to deliberately hide the clumsy, deliberately revealing people who coax other worlds?


    Xu Zhi naturally had no plans to go out, so as not to cause trouble again.


    "They, it was terrible to be able to join my three avatars together and kill them alive."


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but admire,


    Only he knows how exaggerated this combat power is,


    "The three avatars are the body and flesh tissues that the body splits and splits itself. Except that it can not practice the complete nine-turn metaphysics, there are no nine inner spaces... The flesh, the meridians, the combat power, and the cultivation base are basically the same. of."


    In simple words, it is equivalent to a small finger cut out by Xu paper.


    Under the same body shape, it looks like a doppelganger. In fact, it has already been shot with Xu Zhi''s body. Without a huge gap comparable to the world, it is only half a nine-turn metaphysics.


    At this time, the three avatars desperately can only win at the cost of death.


    And Xu Zhi body shot, if everyone is in the same size, even if they are better, it is estimated that they will only triumph over the three of them. Keeping themselves back, it will barely die.


    "The same size, my perfect foundation, has climbed all the realms to the ceiling, but they can still beat me like this..." Xu Zhi felt terrified.


    He is indeed the ultimate.


    The system of the three of them has their own learning. In theory, it is equivalent to the fusion of the three of them to form a self, and there are two more extraordinary systems that they do not have!


    Even so, it was so tragic...


    can imagine how terrible their fighting power is.


    And why did you shoot?


    is very simple.


    is even inevitable.


    First, Di Qi took the lead in breaking through. If he didn''t take repression, what would happen if he continued to develop naturally?


    Emperor Qihui will directly suppress the Three Pillar God and Caroline!


    Perhaps, they will not be killed, but they will definitely restrict, suppress, and various means.


    This is not conducive to the development of the times.


    Three-legged standing, competing with each other, it is best to have a strong sense of crisis, instead of one person suppressing with a real advantage, a family alone...


    Everyone, regardless of whether the first person to break through or not, is Emperor Qi, Xu Zhi must be planning to shoot.


    Second, as stated.


    At this time, they are racing and breaking through quickly, which has too much influence on the foundation.


    Admittedly, this is the trend of natural survival and slight elimination. It is a cruel reality. Whoever breaks first will directly suppress others.


    Die, or choose an emergency breakthrough with defects?


    Which one to choose?


    at a glance.


    And do they not know the pros and cons?


    Even Xu paper can see clearly, they naturally understand.


    But the situation is beyond their control.


    And myself, is to interrupt and curb their bad racing!


    Xu Zhi said leisurely: "It must have been many times that many powerful people in the universe, like Di Qi and Caroline, have to break through even the talented evildoers!"


    But that is the cruel universe of nature, the dark forest law.


    The current enemy, who has time to polish? The strong men of the same era, whoever breaks first, will directly suppress I, push all enemies horizontally, and become the only eternal emperor who traverses the heavens!


    But it is different.


    Xu paper can interfere with the development of this universe~www.novelhall.com~Naturally can create the best development model.


    "If you really let them break through directly, their talents will not necessarily stop completely! But the next realm is definitely more difficult to walk, and more effort is needed to make up for the previous lack of realm."


    This is the second reason.


    And the third reason is naturally Xu Zhi''s itchy hands.


    After practicing for so long, he wanted to see the five genes of perfect realm, each realm has climbed to the peak, in the end how strong the fighting power is.


    "At the same time, this should also be the only time I can get close to them in a short period of time, and beat them up." Xu Zhi looked calm,


    "This is a very short border line. They were on the ninth-order road for too long. I only kept up with their state, but soon I will climb the long ninth-order road. They will completely break through into the real. Complete 9th order, one big difference.... I can only take a look at a distance."


    "Before they break through, take the opportunity to compete, this is a rare opportunity..." Xu Zhi leisurely took a sip of tea. "They will soon be ahead and open up the path of the ninth level. "


    After all, the path of the ninth order is not perfect.


    Certainly needs someone to open up the cultivation system and road ahead, otherwise cultivate an immature system, how can Xu paper be successful? How to continue to build the perfect perfect foundation?


    "A new era of civilization will soon be born." Xu Zhi looked far and away, knowing that this is a qualitative change of an era, and a historic moment will come.


    Everything is different.


    Ninth and eighth ranks are completely different world civilization sandboxes.

 Chapter 839： Xitianqujing

    Xu Zhi broke through the higher deity and directly chose a fierce battle with three avatars to get familiar with the realm, but after everything stabilized, the sequelae began to erupt.


    First, after Xu Zhi left, the whole small universe era.


    The center of the broken battlefield still formed a turbulent flow of space, chaotic time and space, and countless broken spaces.


    The three of them haven''t left, but sat down and said.


    The existence of three horrors, sitting in the ruins, with a cold voice, surrounded by chaos.


    Emperor Qi smiled and said: "In this way, we are anxious to break through, but it is just a joke. Although the Emperor Zun, although he is overbearing and very unpleasant, but our actions are too aggressive."


    The three-pillar **** also said, "Indeed, if it is true, as we say, we are pursuing a breakthrough at this time, and going into the ninth rank in the future. Sooner or later, we will be defeated by the enemy outside the territory."


    "We should balance the three at this moment, no one is in a hurry to break through the ninth order." Caroline said.


    As the players calculated, they are all smart people.


    If it is before, whoever breaks ahead will be able to suppress others, and naturally it will break through.


    But now? Emperor Zun shot, so that all three of them reached the limit at the same time, they can all break through at any time, there is no first-mover advantage, it is impossible, at this time at the same time to break through the ninth level, and then continue the previous three battles here?


    is still invincible!


    is too ridiculous.


    The three can''t break through and they can''t get the difference. It''s better not to break through first.


    "However, how to check and balance?" Di Qi looked to the two.


    Caroline smiled and said: "This simple, three-party world, to establish a stable space channel, whoever breaks through will inevitably show breath, the whole world is shaking, the two of us are left, can rush to stop at any time, or, follow the breakthrough, both It became lacking, and the fish died."


    "The situation where the fish is dead is broken, I believe that both of them are smart people and will not do so."


    The three-pillar **** looks very calm, "But I ask a little, my lava earth passage, to cut off the entrance and exit, but you can leave a means to observe the condition of our land."


    "Why?" Di Qi smiled and said: "Do you want to specialize? Do you not establish a stable space channel?"


    "Not specialization, but self-protection."


    San Zhushen''s voice is very flat, "We exist as ethnic dispersions, although our reorganization is extremely fast, but if a stable channel is established, the reorganization speed is naturally not as fast as the speed you come in.... Although, you cannot kill us , But the first mover advantage, the massacre of some of our people will still put us in danger."


    Caroline and Di Qi pondered, "Yes."


    The three of them instantly made a balance plan.


    At this time, Di Qi smiled again: "So, everyone, what do you know about defeating Di Zun within the same rank?"


    Emperor Qi was very direct and started talking about the future.


    After all, this battle has directly broadened their horizons and greatly benefited!


    But Caroline frowned, and the three pillars were shocked.


    Five gene creatures are too perfect. Each gene system represents an exaggerated extraordinary path!


    "In the same realm, there is no way to defeat him."


    Carolyn frowned and said frankly: "This is the difference in basic strength, the fundamental difference in the number of exercises! My four genes are the magic core gene, the electrical gene, the omnigene gene, and the inner space gene."


    In fact, it is the three systems that have been cultivated, which are already very strong, but the genes of the electric system are at a time when she is still weak, and a World of Warcraft in the stone wall.


    After all, it was weak at the time, and had not communicated with the other heavens, how could there be any good genes?


    Emperor Qi also smiled and said: "I and you are confused with different genes, but I do have a gene that is useless. It is a flame gene that I was born with. As a flame gene of Sun Jinwu, although it is strong, it does not have this gene. ''S extraordinary cultivation system."


    The two of them talked, looking at Sanzhu God.


    The three pillar **** suddenly left the two of them and said, "I will be a lot more chaotic. After all, I am a living being. I am basically a creature with two or three genes, an electric magic nuclei in my mind, a water magic nuclei, and all kinds of messy genes. .... But you should know that I am infinite! I just have to wait for this generation of lava, all death, the next generation of magic core beings, all integrated into the same gene, planning the future, it is perfect, no Your troubles!"


    Emperor Qi and Caroline face black.


    The other party is not a creature, naturally there is no genetic defect of them.


    The infinite nine-tier system concept is indeed terrible.


    The so-called extraordinary practice, the way of the strong, is the collision of knowledge, games, and the development of ideas!


    At this time, their genes are messy and very inconsistent.


    Don''t say that the five genes that can resemble Emperor Zun perfectly match and increase each other, and even some of their genes are messy, or even have no corresponding cultivation system.


    Emperor Qi lightly said: "This gene position is too wasteful to lay the foundations perfectly. It is almost a four-gene, just like the three-gene organism, there is no advantage...


    Indeed, perhaps the other powerful people have to pass by, after all, where is the perfect world in this world?


    I don¡¯t think everyone is as strong as we are. I¡¯m afraid that most of the ordinary ninth ranks, even their own world, haven¡¯t even gone out. They haven¡¯t encountered the possibility of other extraordinary civilizations.


    Among their four genes, one or two genes can cultivate the transcendental system. It is already an exaggeration to reach the Dzogchen. "


    Emperor Qi turned his head, looked at Carolyn, and said with a smile: "But I personally think that this fourth gene can open up a system of cultivation and practice..."


    "Do you want to develop a system for your own unique genes? The perfect limit of the four genes?" Caroline and Sanzhu Shen were surprised.


    The superposition of each gene is a qualitative change.


    It is basically impossible to break the limit of the four genes and break through the ninth level!


    After all, if he is not the Emperor, he may adjust his five genes, and he will not be able to achieve five genes perfection.


    "Why is it impossible? Just know that as long as it is an extraordinary gene, you can practice!"


    Emperor Qi smiled and said: "Similar to the evil eye gene, such a poor gene is derived from the huge population base, and there is a bright ancient wizard civilization."


    Is Caroline''s electrical gene weak?


    is not weak.


    Is Emperor Qi''s flame gene weak?


    is not weak.


    However, there is no corresponding system for practicing extraordinary.


    And in the universe, as the big octopus said, the genetic talents of many races have not been tapped. They are not genetically weak, but they have insufficient knowledge!


    Many inferior races cannot perform their bloodline mature and civilized skills from generation to generation, and can only practice the two most bloodless techniques, the most primitive soul and martial arts.


    "You are so bold, you actually want to develop a practice for your own unique gene and tailor it for yourself?" Caroline laughed. "The whole family, the genes in the space, the magic core genes, which one is not The essence of the age of endless civilization is derived?"


    "It doesn''t need to be very mature, just need to be able to practice."


    Emperor Qi smiled and said: "Carolyn, both of us, have their own invalid genes, there is no corresponding exercises...Why not, do we work together?"


    "How to cooperate?"


    Sanzhu God also asked curiously.


    "Let the world deduce our genes for us!" Di Qi smiled.


    "This can''t be done." Caroline was surprised that their genes are unique, there is no so-called population base, and it is not popular at all. How do they go about deduction?


    "It can be done." Di Qi smiled and said: "I have an alchemy factory that can reproduce the unique gene as a plug-in to spread the entire era and let them deduce, you harvest the results!"


    Caroline shined.


    Such a plug-in, which is ubiquitous in many people, must be very expensive, but resources are not a problem...


    Sanzhu Shen is also pondering. The two of them are cooperating. If they don¡¯t want a way, they must lag behind the two. Although he has no troubles in this respect, he is worth inserting if he has a profit.


    Functions~www.novelhall.com~ Bypassing the category, the more natural the better.


    "So, how do you want it?" Sanzhushen smiled and the three cosmic giants began to discuss, using the world as a chessboard to play chess.


    Emperor Qi smiled and said: "Mother Ivy gives me a good idea. Every one of us has a peerless talent to form a team,


    Little Universe has a practising super game player, the fit Sun Wukong is very good, the **** of the game game is very exaggerated,


    An ancient lava earth produced a magic core shaved head for Buddha,


    I am here... There are a few monsters, one in the inner space, one in Wuxiu, one in the Wu clan,


    We have all of our five major systems. This organization connects, spreads, and walks in three worlds all the way, not only deducing the exercises, but also sprinkling gene plugins...


    Their existence can penetrate our three civilized systems, carry out evangelism, and communicate with each other,


    As a preacher, but it doesn¡¯t work without pressure. The small universe is the starting point, halfway to my heavenly court, and then the ending point is the lava earth..."


    "The suggestion of Mother Ivy is very good. She thinks this process can be called..."


    "Learn from the west."


    ....


    Xu paper:? ? ?


    He saw that the whole person felt a little dull, and there was something wrong with the painting style. .


    At this time, the giants on this side are negotiating. After the war, they quickly made new decisions. The three giants calculated the entire universe of the world. Players also followed suit and mixed in muddy water.


    On the other side, the network on the forum has completely exploded, and it is extremely lively, all discussing the results and impact of these battles.

 Chapter 840： Ukiyo zero state, sentient beings

    Internet forum, very boiling.


    This battle of days has made many players pay attention to it for a long time, and has been waiting for a long time. After all, it is the ultimate battle of the four worlds that is unprecedented.


    After this battle, the souls are destroyed, and the world will be stained with blood.


    You must know that the earth is just over 7 billion people, and the ancient lava field is even hundreds of billions of people. On average, every creature has cultivation!


    is too vast, too huge.


    And the new ninth order is about to be born. It is like the upper limit of the dimension of the extraordinary world has been raised a level out of thin air. The nodes of the age divide the two ends of fate. This is the place of delivery.


    After ¡¡¡¡, the deity is really as dog-like, just a high-level combat power.


    "Imagine that the old days when Elmin broke through to become a **** and a deity to suppress a world age are gone."


    "And the ninth order, looking at the endless time and space in the universe of the universe, is also a top-ranking group of fighting forces. It can be said that this entire transcendent universe is a real overlord giant."


    In this forum, the live broadcast continues.


    Players are watching and discussing the consequences of this battle.


    Step by step from beginning to end of the play, gradually, the plot changes, the **** of super game yard, the fusion of the ultimate creature of talent, the siege of the three pillar gods, everyone was shocked instantly.


    "Huh? These two worlds are not vegetarian, they work together, and even the weak ninth-order three-pillar **** of the level of the heaven can fight!"


    "The three people above are watching, and the three pillar gods are beating down below (question mark.jpg)"


    "Sanzhu God: I''m so miserable, why is it always me who is injured (crying crying)"


    ...


    As soon as the picture changed, it seemed that the whole movie was live broadcast, and the peaks and rounds turned into a formal one.


    The outbreak of the three-pillar god, 300 billion relics, the golden light, instantly transformed the gifted extreme creature, a three-headed ancient mythical Buddha with a heaven and earth, a robe, golden glitter...


    "What kind of fairy power is this!"


    "Too exaggerated, infinite! Infinite body, unlimited combat power, unlimited life... He is a sentient being, he is a worm, and even the enemy is also him!"


    Suddenly, all the netizens were sitting in front of the computer, eating popcorn, feeling the first round of the plot broke out, and countless people were amazed by the terrible cards of the Three Pillar God.


    They all guessed that the existence of the three taboos had been prepared for hundreds of years. In this final battle, there were countless cards, and it was sure that the peaks were going round and round, brilliant, and ups and downs, but they did not expect such wonderful.


    Guangguang was the first hole shot, which was amazing.


    During the battle, a complete process has been formed, a very mature live broadcast structure, a small society composed of players themselves, and even many self-professed experts, knowledgeable, and sage per capita. They are already ready for analysis.


    seems to be the host of the game, passionate:


    "Oh! Good shot! Youshan Fujun and others were instantly blown out! Become the first player out of the game! Audiences! We can see the Three Pillar God... indeed in line with Buddhism, extremely Adapted, born to be suitable for practicing this system." The voice of a male host is passionate, giving a strong sense of excitement.


    Another hostess, with a serious face: "What is relics? It is the crystal of energy that stores radiation. The magic core in the head can be used as relics. It is perfect. The three-pillar gods and their family practice radiation. They are born with an advantage!"


    "What a great Buddha of the Great Column God, standing on top of the earth."


    "Wait, you see this great Buddha, Mo Ke has infinite gold body, impermanence and phaselessness.... The whole body is the face of all sentient beings, with different poses? Isn''t it exactly what the Buddhists said... All sentient beings!"


    ...


    Now, who still watches the basketball game? Football match?


    Players have grown up in front of the computer, eating popcorn, drinking cola, watching each session of the wizarding community PVP fighting game, and even the live broadcast of this battle.


    But at this time, they were sitting in front of the computer and eating snacks, but they were not calm for a while.


    People! Health! phase! ?


    The players put down their snacks and thought about it, as if to awaken the dreamer with a word, aren''t sentient beings the faces of sentient beings?


    Look at the screenshot again.


    The big Buddha in front of him, the heads of countless sentient beings...


    "This is... the appearance of Buddha in ancient mythology!?"


    Why don''t they know the Buddhist allusions?


    Even if it is not a devout believer, it is heard.


    One of the most famous classics, "Vajra Prajna Pharaoh''s Sutra", also referred to as "Vajra Sutra", the full text is less than four thousand words, but it has been elaborating the highest state of Buddha from beginning to end:


    ¡¾No self, no person, no sentient beings, no longevity¡¿


    Everyone carefully tasted it, and immediately dumbfounded, only to feel that the ancient mysterious history was slowly unveiled.


    The two presenters are still on the live broadcast, and they are full of nonsense, and they feel that they have discovered something unbelievable and are extremely excited:


    "This buddha is full of body...every face, every head, lifelike, with a variety of appearances, can be said to be the appearance of all beings...but converging to the limit, it can also be said...no phase!"


    "As the saying goes: all living beings in troubled times, a thousand-faced man!... Isn''t that what the three pillar gods look like right now?" the other female anchor laughed.


    The male host said, "A great Buddha of the Pillar God proves the fruit of the traditional avenue!"


    The hostess said: "Perhaps, the core of the magic core is the authentic vein of the ancient Buddhist temple! And that ancient lava earth, the core of the magic core, may be the origin of the Buddhist gate.... In the ancient lava era, perhaps, we called it...the pure land of Western Buddhist doors!"


    Super ancient gods, the prehistoric ancient lava domain that once ruled was in ancient Chinese mythology...


    oo! square! Buddha! door! net! earth


    The melon-eaters sitting in front of the computer, chewing slowly, sipping wine while drinking melon seeds, it seems a bit interesting. This bold theory is a little reliable.


    After all, the rule of the ancient lava by the super ancient gods is two prehistoric things.


    Before the era of the Three Pillars.


    Before the era of Ishdar.


    No one knows the superb mythology of the era of super ancient gods...


    But in the end, it was destroyed in the war. Now I want to think that the super ancient lava field of the super ancient gods is the pure land of ancient Western Buddhist doors?


    After all, it seems that the magic core family naturally fits the Buddha and the Tao. The three-pillar **** has even cultivated the appearance of sentient beings.


    Although most people look at salty fish and find this reasoning interesting, some people just refute it,


    "You guys, bullshit!"


    "Which sand sculpture invited the two presenters, I am so angry!"


    "You talk nonsense like this to thank the people!"


    "Yes, according to what you said, the super ancient lava land hosted by the super ancient gods at that time was Buddha soil, he was the ancient Western Buddha? That other person, Hermes, the predecessor of Bai Xiaosheng... Isn¡¯t it Taoism? Tianzun, Eastern Jade Emperor?"


    "I don''t believe it anyway."


    Someone immediately refuted, and at the same time more people agreed, they felt that this was just thinking, and it was very unrealistic.


    They don¡¯t believe that these moderators are known. For bloggers to talk nonsense, as an old netizen, what is the core thing on the network?


    Judge for yourself!


    But it is true that the appearance of the Three Pillar Gods at this time, thousands of people and thousands of faces, all with golden light and 300 billion relics, is almost like a big Buddha of ancient mythology.


    On the Internet, it is so mysterious.


    has never been unified, regardless of the online community, which video comment area, all camps are controversial, express their own views.


    "The people you refute are too young! Unbelievers, I will give you evidence!"


    Some people were very dissatisfied, and felt that this view of sentient beings was correct, and came up with the evidence, "The core of the magic core is the original authentic Buddhism. Look, is the three-pillar **** now the legendary sentient being?"


    This point has not been refuted.


    Three hundred billion heads, densely packed into cells.


    Such an infinite golden body Buddha, is not the appearance of beings?


    Who is the face of all beings.


    "Look again, is the virus infection of Sanzhushen combined with radiation, is it the most powerful buddhism ability? The sanctuary of Sanzhushen is really terrible!?"


    No one said anything about this.


    Radiation infects creatures. This kind of Buddhistism has always been relatively tasteless. Your radiation can only affect some low-level creatures, not to mention the same realm, the stronger the higher life level, you only use radiation to change him. Life structure?


    The realm is so crushed that it can''t do it.


    Even if it is a three-column **** virus, it can only infect the seventh-order god, and the deity cannot be infected.


    But ~www.novelhall.com~ Radiation plus virus, double infection, caused a terrible qualitative change, the weak ninth order ultimate gifted creatures in front of them were all instantaneously irreversible!


    This may really be the real means of Buddhism-orthodox Buddhism.


    Only the magic nuclear virus family can exert such great power.


    "Look again, Buddhism, pay attention to cause and effect and destiny. There is no such thing as "I am destined by me". They stress that people are born, and destiny is doomed!"


    "And the Buddha has three Buddhas, the past Buddha, the modern Buddha, and the future Buddha....and can see through the entire ancient times, the destiny of all beings, everything is destined."


    ....


    Everyone is silent.


    The fate of the Three Pillar God, the world line, needless to say?


    Now I think that it is indeed similar to the Buddhist theory. At this time, the ancient lava land did speak "fate theory", the fate in the underworld.


    is also a degree, a relic, and the appearance of beings....Countless clues point to the same answer.


    "You should know! Everything is literally meaning, Dongtianfudi... Dongtianfudi! And the highest golden body of Buddha.... All living beings! It is literally speaking, all living beings face!"


    These words fell, and everyone was so shocked that the people who ate melons could no longer eat melons.


    A violent cool air soared from the spine tail to the mind in vain.


    couldn''t help but look at the sacred picture of the three-pillar shroud, this ancient mythical Buddha, with its golden light shining and sacred, could not help but murmured:


    "All kinds of world, what kind of beings are you?"


    "A super ancient deity, whose true identity turned out to be the Buddha of ancient lava pure land in ancient mythology!?"

 Chapter 841： Reasonable

    This reasoning is so amazing!


    The pure land of Buddha cultivation in the past, known as hundreds of millions of Buddha cultivation, endless Buddha, and golden Buddha, where is it?


    No one knows where!


    But in front of me, someone pointed out where it was the super ancient lava land ruled by super ancient gods.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, they had a doubt entangled in their hearts, the prehistoric lava land of super ancient gods, what is the situation? And the super ancient deities themselves never disclosed this information!


    But at this time, as their vision improved and civilization deepened, they could get a glimpse of the face and reverse the ancient truth of ancient times.


    Completely put together the last few pieces of the mysterious history of ancient Buddhism.


    This is a bold guess, but it is also extremely reasonable.


    "However, according to that reasoning, some things I didn''t understand before were completely clear."


    "indeed so!"


    "Ancient lava land, special geographical environment, so hot and so hot, so many golden lava, it must be melted by radiation!"


    "But now, why is there no obvious radiation? It is because the aura is exhausted, and some ancient monks have absorbed the radiation practice and become a barren land."


    "What kind of exercises did the super ancient gods practice? It used to be doubtful, mysterious, and never shown. Now it''s clear! He is the leader of the Buddha door that radiates the Buddha''s veins. The magic core is most suitable for radiation. The magic core family is tailor-made! Then another existence may be the leader of Taoism, Jade Emperor, Dao Zu and the like."


    "Think like this, the two are reasonable as Taoism friends!"


    "The Three Pillar God, in fact, has developed its own extraordinary system-Arcane Blockchain, but the Buddhist Cultivation that we recovered before, passed it back to it, inadvertently returning to the ancient right track Buddhist door Orthodox...


    Even the Three Pillar God, he may be surprised himself: Hey? This buddhism radiates a pulse, and it is perfect for me, as if it was tailored for my race! "


    Everyone made up their minds and felt that the Three Pillar Gods had actually been secretly surprised. They were even grateful to these players for reviving the cultivation system of the super ancient gods for it, but it did not show it.


    "Sanzhu God said he was very happy: woo woo, the father of the super ancient god, he helped his daughter-in-law Caroline, and all kinds of resources went crazy! And we are simply the wild son of the next king, even his own practice Don¡¯t give it to me, or the players¡¯ fathers have recovered Buddhism, and gave me back the ancient orthodox vein (tears)


    "It''s reasonable."


    ...


    Many players and netizens deduced that I felt that many unclear ancient mysteries at this moment seemed to be completely connected, and many truths became simple and easy to understand.


    "Then, the battle of the super ancient gods is inevitable, and it is similar to the three-pillar god.... All living beings? It is also the infinite strongest ninth-order genre? A heavenly mythical Buddha?"


    "Unclear, the super ancient gods are still too mysterious and never really shot once."


    "Perhaps, it is not a system similar to the three-pillar god, but also a spiritual cosmic system similar to Caroline! After all, not only the appearance of all beings, but the "Vajra Sutra" also said: everything has a law, like a dream bubble, like dew, like electricity, It should be said that...the world may be virtual!"


    "It is indeed possible: one flower, one world, all beings live in the Buddha''s dream, dreaming of three thousand, but nothing more!"


    They felt this wave, the information was too much.


    Light is the infinite system of the Three Pillar Gods. Three hundred billion relics is worth analyzing a lot of useful scary information!


    Knowledge is all power.


    They continue to look at the whole battle situation and find that they have completely reached the peak, and their blood is boiling!


    The Three Pillar God, Caroline, Di Qi, three hands.


    The whole world is fighting against the dark era. Planets are using their own blood to go through the dark ocean, swinging in a lonely boat, to survive the world''s catastrophe and to pass the other side of the next new era.


    They also saw those players and started their own plans. The established Eye of the Sun Mirror opened up new means to divide up among them.


    "They really started!"


    "They are brave enough to save the entire universe with their meager power and save the lives on the planets."


    "It''s him! When the dark turmoil is coming, when the world is annihilated, the world thinks of the ancient emperor, who once looked at him for nine days and ten earths, only I respected him, pushing the dark forbidden areas side by side, knowing that the era is broken, people called his name and hoped On his return, he quelled the hardships, hoping that this emperor, the great emperor, would be able to calm down the turmoil and restore peace to the earth... He is, Dijia Altman! (tears of tears)"


    ....


    They were very touched. The players actually researched it. This exaggerated fighting power can really grab people under the presence of the three taboos and poke the wool under their eyelids.


    And the next second, the peak of the whole plot, opened a scene.


    Emperor Zun, shoot directly!


    seemed to be watching a movie before, and was silent. At this time, it was necessary to suppress the three people at the last time.


    When I didn¡¯t become a Taoist, there was no other way!


    An earth-shattering war broke out!


    The fierce situation of the battle~www.novelhall.com~The power of Emperor Zun is simply sensational, and they didn''t react until they finally saw the last.


    "The fifth-order gene, the tenth-order ultimate, such a life is too terrible."


    "It''s a perfect heartbeat!"


    "The three pillar gods of others, Di Qi and Caroline, were beaten in suspicion of life, and their faces were blank.... They had begun to study how to copy each other, learn from each other, and began to build a perfect foundation, and then broke through (laughing urine) "


    "We have to find a way to help them!"


    "Since the lava earth is the pure land of Western Buddhism, how about getting a super game player and going to Xitian to learn the classics? How about repeating the ancient scene?"


    "Feasible! Old iron! (Shocked)"


    "The old historical truth may be true. Super game player Sun Wukong, Super Four, hit the Tiangong, and no one can beat him. Di Qi sat on the surface of the throne and scared, screaming: please please Xitianru... In the end, Emperor Qi was thinking, let the three pillar gods come to fight, and then fight the **** of super game yard, I secretly learned his new skills (dog head) over the years"


    "When I think about the picture, I feel like it''s lifelike! (surprise)"


    "The truth turns out to be the case. Hurry up and inform Mengmei and arrange for Xitian to learn!"


    ...


    "The truth, it turned out to be."


    In the living room, Xu Zhi went back and read their forums along the way. Only then did the reason why Mengmei Xitian''s study guideline was solved completely.


    It turned out that they had reasoned so terrible ancient truth.


    No wonder...


    Want to learn from heaven.


    Because of the large area of ??lava, it is the pure land of Western Buddhist gates.


    "This is terrible." Xu Zhi felt that he had to sort out these amazing information.

 Chapter 842： Emperor Zun, secretly shot again?

    Xu Zhi is sorting out this huge amount of information. I have to say that these players are really talented!


    Even with their continuous deductions, revealing the history of ancient mythology, Xu Zhi felt that the mythology in ancient earth really existed, as if there were really two lines of Buddha and Tao.


    turned out no flaws.


    "Forget it, they added them, I just ignored it." Xu Zhi finally sighed, feeling that he didn''t need to interfere too much.


    is just as natural as it is good.


    At this time, he had just broken through the higher deities, he was polishing the realm, feeling the subtlety of the body, and this long 9th order road close to 0%, how should he walk?


    While sorting out the huge gains from the breakthrough of this great extinction, he is also watching this forum, the pattern at this time.


    After all, secretly observing these guys is a must-have job, otherwise one is not careful and makes you big, which is too bad.


    "They all spent their energy on this strange history, it is estimated that there is no energy to mess around everywhere, and they have to come up with any strange exercises and activities..."


    He is very indifferent,


    "As for, they started to make Journey to the West..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Zhi''s eyelid jumped, and the plan of Di Qi and others was naturally normal and reasonable, but with the player''s proposal, the style of painting suddenly felt a bit wrong.


    And Di Qi and others naturally did not notice their sao.


    "In the eyes of the indigenous people, naturally they do not know the Journey to the West and think this is a very serious plan." Xu Zhi took a deep breath,


    At this time, the alchemy plant is already the foundation of the world in the entire Seven Realms!


    Even, the importance of the life alchemy plant, in the eyes of Di Qi, seems to surpass the mother Ivy!


    This has become an indispensable part of his spiritual practice, and is an important means of his Da Luo Tian Jing to complicate other people''s blood.


    Xu Zhi thought of this, looking far away, with a black line on his face,


    "Alchemy factory, began to produce the local tyrant''s golden bloodline plug-in "Mahayana Dharma", people began to come to Xitian to take the scriptures, along the way to Purdue Dharma, one by one Dacheng became the golden pages of the true scriptures, ready to begin to teach the sentient beings, insert them into their bodies, let them feel Purdue has become the mystery of Buddhism?"


    at this time.


    In the fairy palace of the Seven Realms.


    A golden and beautiful alchemy palace, standing on the ground, surrounded by gold.


    In the distance is endless resources, natural treasures, various treasures, used to supplement his loss.


    On the earth, one by one talented plug-ins were produced.


    has a beautiful fairy daughter, carrying a beautiful flower basket, transported back and forth.


    A beautiful elf female officer whispered, "At the beginning, he was very fast, full of cheering, thinking that he had received a big business, saying that as long as the supplements kept up, there would be no problem, but then, the speed gradually increased. It¡¯s slow, no matter how to make up the body, it seems to be an old cattle cart. It¡¯s not too slow."


    "Hush, be quiet." Another fairy daughter whispered, "He hates us the most and says he can''t."


    wow la la.


    Fairy light haunts.


    Another place in the fairy palace, Caroline looked at the alchemy plant in surprise.


    At this time, after reaching an exchange agreement, she can also temporarily observe the true face of this alchemy factory.


    This is amazing.


    Emperor Qi can¡¯t cross the bloodline genes and learn the other party¡¯s exercises, and this alchemy factory is the key to his complicated bloodline!


    At this moment, Mengmei followed Carolyn''s eyes, shaking her head,


    "In this way, the self-proclaimed Zerg Empress, the interstellar explosion arsenal? The Zerg Empress was born so slowly, squeezing toothpaste as difficult to produce, a pair of um, ah, it has been cold."


    "The **** of cars is really miserable. Although like me, it has become the cornerstone of the world, but I am the cornerstone of lying down. It is the squeezed old hen."


    This is about the importance of race.


    At that time, this mercy was full of anger, saying that he would also plagiarize and become a new emperor Qi, his race was very unfavorable, and what is the mother of the vines?


    Indeed, he had a greater effect than Mengmei¡¯s dragon veins. As a result, the effect was too great, and he worked hard day and night. I didn¡¯t think I would become Emperor Qi in this way.


    "My ninth-order road exercise method, the principle is probably like this." Caroline smiled, at this time, she was giving Mengmei science popular exercises. After all, his ninth-order road was deified and countless. , Mengmei''s incense dragon veins can also go, forming an incense dream similar to the principle.


    Caroline sells a favor, it is not necessary.


    Even, in her opinion, Mother Earth Ivy is the most potential and fastest possible breakthrough of the ninth order in addition to their top three.


    After all, the life span of the sage vine is too long, almost the same year as Di Qi.


    At the same time, she is also extremely hardworking and conscientious, and she is always practicing, and her character is very qualified.


    One more point, the resources she has are very large, it can be said that it is a famous rich man in this world, and it can be regarded as a good deal!


    What''s more, it''s the mother of the earth, and she has an amazing chance against the sky,


    Caroline handed her exercises to the Mother Mother in detail, and after giving her advice, the Mother Mother suddenly rejoiced, "Sure enough, according to this cultivation path, I am also hopeful of cell fusion! My cultivation path is completely hopeful. !"


    The mother-in-law turned her head, looked at Caroline''s eyes, knew what she meant, took a deep breath,


    "Relax, our friendship, I dare not deceive you, naturally, it¡¯s not something like a Journey to the West, it¡¯s such a trifle.... We, the world¡¯s cosmic giants, dominate the life and destiny of an era, too small. Already,


    The impact of the Journey to the West is nothing but the fate of hundreds of millions of souls in an era, but for the saints of ours who override the times, the almost doomed fact is naturally not much of their own chance. "


    "The opportunity I said is naturally the chance of our level! And our chances are naturally in the heavens and the world outside the domain." The voice of the mother-in-law is very funny, "I tell you, this is a mysterious secret!"


    Xu Zhi also raised his ears.


    Can''t help it, what amazing discoveries have they made?


    After all, Journey to the West, in Xu Zhi''s eyes, is nothing more than a slapstick.


    If it is before, it will inevitably touch the fortune of the entire world of the Seven Realms and the hundreds of millions of earth. As long as the opportunity is seized, countless gods will rise.


    But in front of me, there are great cosmic enlighteners who can break through the ninth order at any time, such as Carolyn and others, but Er, they have a thought, I don¡¯t know how many billions of souls are destroyed!


    "What opportunity?" Carolyn said.


    "Another unknown extraordinary world opportunity." Mengmei''s voice was low and coldly said: "It is true that the six channels next to the world are reincarnation, and the emperor is far-sighted, ready to fight again for the superpower world! Push an era!"


    Xu paper: "......"


    He was sure that he had not said this.


    Caroline was startled.


    "His Dao injury, so soon?"


    At this time, the three of them were still in injury.


    Although they all have terrible super flesh and blood resilience, and even can regenerate flesh and blood for a moment, but it is naturally not an ordinary means to hurt them at this time, it is a twisted law.


    They have a lot of wounds all over the body, which are difficult to cure. These twisted laws penetrate into the wounds, preventing the flesh and blood from recovering, and even bleeding.


    Even these distorted laws of Dao injury are freely leaked, and the great horror is sensed, and ordinary deities cannot bear it.


    And Emperor Zun injured, recover so quickly?


    At the same time, when that exists, which world will it fight?


    Caroline is incredible, carefully calculated, to know the coordinates of a mysterious world, this opportunity is even greater than he thought.


    Emperor Qi, Caroline, Three Pillar God~www.novelhall.com~ Anyone will be killed or killed for this.


    This is a civilization! It is likely to represent a complete ecology! A diverse universe race! Not the dead void of the gravel that has no effect.


    Mengmei glanced around quietly again, and whispered, "I didn''t even tell Emperor Qi, I just told you, six reincarnations in the world, ready to fight a huge flesh and blood creature octopus race, it is the distant relative of that elemental creature! That is, Moon Distant blood relatives of Shen Ji!"


    Caroline moved completely.


    The opponent of super ancient gods is said to be a terrifying and invincible taboo giant in elemental form. It is impossible for him to take the initiative to attack the opponent''s elemental race?


    This is too daring.


    This is too mysterious.


    Mengmei shook her head and sighed, "Emperor Zun, it is indeed terrible, so I tell you this secret, I assume the danger of terror! It shows the friendship between you and me."


    "But it''s just a distant relative. I don''t know if I can sense the enemy''s four-element creatures..." Dimu Niang said in a low voice: "According to the description of the existence of that huge flesh octopus, it is likely that his flesh was sensed. Siblings! Those four-element creatures are too far off, I don¡¯t know if they can find..."


    "A family of distant relatives?" Carolyn calculated slightly. The distant relatives of the other party would be helpful for the existence of the distant relative universe, and perhaps for the future, familiar with such terrifying opponents.


    Thinking of this, Caroline scored a higher point for Emperor Zun and this person, and expressed a lot of emotions to the Mother Mother: "Unexpectedly, we are still in the domain and plan to hold a great time to promote the era and improve the gene. , His eyes are already in the distant spring and autumn, and he wants to conquer the battlefield."


    Xu Zhi felt silent: "...

 Chapter 843： The universe set sail

    What kind of ghosts are these?


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and felt like she was about to crack.


    He is so smart, he knows in a flash what these wretched guys are doing.


    "They are now using the prestige that Emperor Zun just laid in this battle, and they are going to be fooled by the hind feet to draw Caroline into the pit. They are already preparing to engage in big octopuses."


    This action...


    is too special too fast!


    Xu Zhi is bad for the whole.


    After all, the big octopuses have been raised for so long, and they will wait for the day to start.


    Right now, the timing is just right.


    The war was just over, they were unscathed, and humanity and humanity were basically emptied, and the two sides would not stab them in the back.


    After all, once they have action, with the other two human essence giants, they will definitely not let go.


    At this time, humanity and mortal Tao are the weakest moments. The giants have been exhausted, and they took the opportunity to sneak out to earn money, and they are not afraid of other people coming to share with them!


    And the Asura Dao warrior''s spaceship, the glorious all-seeing eye, has just been built, and has driven this world across the universe. The timing is perfect.


    Will they fail to grasp this perfect opportunity?


    They are thinking about the big octopus all the time, how can they not grasp the best shot opportunity?


    What is a surprise attack?


    This is called a surprise attack!


    hit the face of humanity and mortal world, and the miracleist had not relieved himself, and found himself missing something again.


    What they want is this effect.


    It is inevitable that someone will oppose it.


    think about it, or Caroline is the most suitable.


    Because they just touched the buttocks of Di Qi and San Zhushen during the first battle, these two horrors existed, they must cramp their skin and help the wave of people in Caroline''s many planets.


    As for the emperor, it is too cold and mysterious to dare to speak.


    At the same time, it''s also hard to see. The local government is a cat jump player, but it can''t enter at all.


    "However, I don''t know the coordinates of the world of six reincarnations." Caroline whispered that the super ancient deities once took her to six reincarnations, but they didn''t go by themselves and naturally didn''t know the coordinates.


    "It''s okay, we don''t need to come to our world. Let''s go to the destination together and gather on the spot." Mengmei said: "At that time, as soon as the Asura Dao warrior''s flesh and blood octopus monster senses the coordinates, we verify it and then call You come."


    Carolyn nodded.


    Such a huge opportunity to call her is indeed very good.


    The two of them are indeed good friends.


    After all, she knows the character of the Mother Mother, although she has a little slippery head, but she will not deceive her, and the Mother Mother also believes in her character, and the stubbornness of the Ishdar is very trustworthy.


    "The only thing to guard against is Qi Qi and Sanzhu God, can you get rid of it?"


    Carolyn groaned for a while, and she was extremely dignified. She said indifferently: "Nature is okay. I cut off the passage from the outside world to the small universe, and then directly broke through the space tunnel to leave.


    When they arrive urgently and renew, I have disappeared....Although, I urgently erase the traces of departure, and they cannot be stopped for too long. They are afraid that it will take a few decades to decipher. , Follow along. "


    Mengmei nodded her head for decades, enough.


    They followed the buttocks, and when they arrived, it was estimated that they didn''t even leave the soup for them to drink!


    "Keep them here and open up the era of the Westward Journey, and just work with each other in their own world." Mengmei said: "It just fits the concept of the Westward Journey, that is, the Eastern Heavenly Court, and the Western Pure Land. The third world is simply not there. .. monsters and monsters along the way, it is estimated that these Hunyuan saints can also look happy while standing high."


    In fact, Mengmei also took some risks.


    After all, when she comes back, will Di Qi kill her?


    It''s not enough to make you die, but there must be no good fruit to eat.


    But she also knows where the bottom line of Di Qi is. The free development of all beings is within his default scope, as long as he can provide him with exercises.


    While Mengmei is out this time, it doesn''t matter how much benefit she gets. As long as she has gained any extraordinary skills and ideas, she will also come to Di Qi sooner or later.


    So she knows that although Di Qi is upset, he will certainly ignore it. This is his skill.


    "Then, repairing the injury and improving the skills must be imminent." Caroline looked calm and began to weigh secretly.


    Mengmei also took a deep breath, "I will inform you."


    ...


    Six reincarnation world, animal life.


    In a huge ancient city, countless players are struggling.


    They are improving their own world universe¡ªthe glorious all-seeing eye. After all, this is their small world universe, their artifact foundation, and a simple version of the mother river universe: the kingdom of light.


    In the future, they will carry the race luck artifact of their player family, asura warriors!


    "It has a very exaggerated foundation to build. You know, at that time, Caroline three were robbing, we were also robbing. We divided up nearly a quarter of the strength, which is a complete ninth-order breakthrough energy. The foundation of this world has been created, and the foundation is too strong~www.novelhall.com~the infinite possible future!" Bai Xiaojun smiled.


    Bai Xiaojun is a Digimon pixel player in the small universe. At that time, he was sent to the opposite side by Meng Po and other people for further study. At this time, he also withdrew Asura Road.


    This is why we can never find Emperor Qi and Sanzhu God.


    will definitely take it back alive.


    "It''s really bold! It''s such a crazy thing, we really got it done, create a miracle, and take advantage of it! In the existence of the three taboos, we have divided an equal amount of opportunity to create a world! Now inside, There are more than tens of billions of lives, and there is more energy collected. Do you dare to believe it?"


    "This opportunity is actually not needed by Emperor Zun, and it is not worth seeing, otherwise we will not be able to grab it."


    "No matter how much it is, we start to save and lay the foundation for transformation. This is the extraordinary world universe that our players have developed. The future racial artifacts and the suppression of the future destiny of our ethnic group depend on him!"


    ...


    Countless players are starting to perfect crazy, all are farming parties, who is not crazy?


    Do what you do best.


    On the other side, players are also shouldering with the big octopus hook.


    "That''s so fast, is it really good?" Big Octopus couldn''t help but said, "I sensed my kin, outside the cosmic galaxy far away, they are different from me as a lone traveler, maybe there is civilization nearby."


    "It is this kind of war that has just ended and the non-stop is the right time!"


    One player said: "Our World War, although as the winning side, but died a lot of people, just need to replenish the new power, this is an opportunity, you take the opportunity to bring your race to come, we can be reused."


    Big octopus is very moved, they really think too much for themselves.

 Chapter 844： Imagine

    This pattern, the big octopus can also see clearly.


    After all, although the six-round reincarnation is the world that defeated one side, it still lost many strong ones.


    And a world of high-ranking powerhouses is a fixed number. After all, there are so few resources. The collapse and catastrophe of the times will face some vacancies, but it is also an opportunity for newcomers...


    Crisis is often accompanied by opportunities.


    At this time, the war stopped, and they instantly searched for their clan for themselves, just to fill the vacancy and make his clan superior...


    This is really for his sake.


    "Perhaps, you can also get a position of the thirteen devil of Asura, maybe." The big octopus whispered, "It seems that our family will be developed and have huge opportunities..."


    At this time, a player next to him asked, "Is the coordinates set?"


    The big octopus nodded. After all, after breaking through to become a deity, there was the blood induction and calling of race in the underworld.


    "Just like this, we continue to transform and start at another day." Some players said.


    Their plan is very urgent.


    is non-stop at this time, crazy pursuit of efficiency, squeezing all time, naturally there is a reason.


    After all, their life after breaking through the deity is very short, only two thousand years, and once they die, they really die.


    They already have a feeling in the world. The body on earth seems to be their own human body, and the real body has become a deity in this land.


    The twelve of them are simply the elite of the elites killed by countless players, and the previous champions of PVP fighting games in the competition of tens of millions of players.


    At this time, it can take eighty years for the Emperor to break through the deity, which one is not the ruthless person of **** cultivation? The reward for breakthrough is also very good, can live for two thousand years.


    But without comparison there is no harm.


    For general deities, life span is only a quarter.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to get longer?


    Two thousand years, in reality it is only more than twenty days.


    Not to mention absolutely, most of the players present must be short-lived to perish, because this is an indisputable fact, but also their choice.


    Live here for two thousand years, which is better than just a few decades in reality.


    After all, they are from Ashura, not from the evolution of more top spores, not the unique advantage of Alchemist.


    "Two thousand years is enough, and at the same time, you can sleep for a long time! Strive for life.... It is natural to fight for time and find a way to find all opportunities!" Bai Xiaojun said.


    "Indeed, the new world, new creatures are opportunities!" said a player.


    The eighth-order deity, and even the higher ninth-order world, the chances are in the universe, in the heavens and the world, there are infinite possibilities.


    Farewell to the big octopus, they began to organize their eyeball world artifact.


    The eyeball is hollow, and the internal environment seems to be an enlarged version of the world magic core bottle, the spiritual universe.


    This is the latest black technology of Alchemist.


    Not only did Xu Zhi use it to build a crystal-walled universe, but they also began to use it to build it.


    The back of the eyeball is a bloodshot film, composed of incense array pattern, and directly in front of the eyeball is a magnifying glass, which is used to emit light beam.


    A player said: "When we develop in the future, we must pick up a sun, compress it and put it in the eyeball, as an energy source, so that the eyeball can emit a beam of infinite light."


    Another player was very enthusiastic, "Good idea, one day, we are going to pick up a sun. What is Dyson ball? Surrounded by the sun all day, like a **** shell, eating the rest of the light and heat of others, it is better to catch one. The sun is made into a basketball, and it comes naturally in the trunk!"


    "You are thinking about fart!"


    This player was immediately dissatisfied, "According to this saint''s vision, even the most top-ranking overlord of the ninth order, may not have that kind of terrifying power, distorting the density of matter, compressing a sun, and turning it into a palm-shaped sun model!"


    Another player raised his head and shouted, "What is your special, not the ninth order, and know that the ninth order is impossible? You know, the law of twisting is infinite! Look at other people''s type emperors? Everyone is compressed, definitely. The ninth order can be pressed even more! As soon as others reach out, you will be instantly pinched into a super little ant and land on the palm of their hands!"


    Another player scolded: "Pinch me against it, pinch the sun, you might as well say pinch the entire galaxy, turn it into a compact disc, put it on a disc, watch TV? Watch this galaxy disc''s history?"


    At this time, a player next to him came together and was interested, "Not to mention, Tier 9 can''t do it, I feel Tier 10 can! Tier 10 can''t, Genesis Divine Power! We didn''t discuss it in his yard before. What is in the room?"


    Everyone turned around and looked at this player.


    This player is very excited and has a look of excitement, "It''s not good, there are discs in the house, all the Milky Way, the fairy galaxies, reading the discs on TV, maybe it''s a bit like making disc cushions, pressing on the buttocks ....


    When the great strongmen in the universe, detached from the river system, they will see that they are sitting on a super big **** on the river system and are watching TV....The picture is too beautiful to dare to watch! "


    Everyone was surprised and found this conjecture very interesting.


    Someone guessed,


    "However, the optical disc is only the second. The countless river discs are usually stored in a video book when they are not played. The book composed of countless river discs is the entire universe. A crystal-walled multi-universe! Placed on his bookshelf, each parallel universe is a book."


    Someone is noisy, more and more powerful.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, another player came and suddenly got mad, "You are still paddling, quickly build a teleportation array, work, space positioning, and prepare to embark on the big octopus'' search for relatives!"


    The players didn''t say anything at all~www.novelhall.com~ Continue to work.


    ...


    And when Xu Zhi saw this, he was a little ignorant. He turned his head and looked at the crystal wall shelf in his study.


    "Maybe when do I have to make a CD?" He smiled dumbly.


    He settled his face and thought about it, "I''m really going to find the big clan octopus. They are very indifferent at this time, thinking that they are still part of the heavens and the world. It is as simple as the discovery of other small universes and lava earth before. In fact, it may be a real extraterrestrial civilization."


    Xu paper did not stop, just intend to wait and see.


    is still very interested in the so-called extraterrestrial civilization.


    After all, the universe is too huge. Emperor Qi flew for seven or eight thousand years and crossed galaxies. Even a civilization was not found. Only a big octopus was found.


    It''s too difficult to find civilization. It''s like finding a unique golden sand in the particles of the Wangyang Desert, stacked in the hundreds of millions of particles.


    This is a low civilization.


    What about advanced civilization? It will inevitably block the means to hide this tiny gravel, and it will not be found.


    And big octopus, providing coordinates is indeed the most effective way.


    Xu Zhi looked calm, intending to watch the changes, and said: "However, since I broke through the higher deities, I should also recycle some useless avatars and do more meaningful things."


    After all, there are only three conscious avatars that can be cut off.


    With a clatter, Xu Zhi opened his eyes, and Hermes appeared in the library of the Bright Church.


    On the second day, a news spread throughout the Seven Realms Chongming Court, Hermes, about to die!

 Chapter 845： The whole world

    The Bright Church is still the strongest giant in the Devil''s Church, and there is no one.


    This news, the people not only, but after all, resounded throughout the heavenly court.


    Behind "Hermes Hermes...", a bright saint whispered softly.


    "The change of the times, after all, took that step." Hermes looked at the core of the entire light church. "The new ninth order is about to be born completely, so what is going to pass away in the old age should also be gone."


    Bright Lady and others have red eyes.


    They all know that Hermes is not a **** of incense composed of pure incense. He owns a part of the remnant soul of the ancient existence. At this time of birth, this part of the remnant soul will also disappear...


    Wow.


    Suddenly, another presence came.


    A respectable archaic giant from the Seven Realms came.


    Lei Emperor, God of War God, Mother Earth Lady, Elmin, Pan Xuexian, Wushen Palace and others, even Emperor Qidu stood far away.


    "Are you leaving?" Di Qi didn''t say much, but simply asked a question. He also admired this ancient existence.


    "Alternating the old and the new, and finally embarked on this path, should have left the old, but also left completely." Hermes whispered, his body was collapsing, his body turned into a spot of light, and he was going to death .


    Liu Wenjian and Hu Rennong are silent.


    This thing has come too abruptly. Perhaps, this ancient remnant soul can persist into this era, seeing this scene, it has been very difficult, and has been supporting it for many years.


    They are all disciples of Bai Xiaosheng, and naturally also disciples of Hermes.


    Hermes, everyone knows his past and knows that he passed the ancient fire to all beings.


    is him. In the age of the ancient three witches, he passed on the civilization of people on the ground and ignited the fire of cultivation.


    is also him, turned into Bai Xiaosheng and instructed Hu Rennong, opened the Dazhou incense fire dynasty, instructed Liu Wenjian, and opened the mortal Shushan sword way.


    Later learned that the twisted talents formed by millions of incense incense beings are precisely the breakthrough concept of the Ninth Order Road, and Liu Wenjian''s mortal hammer forging furnace is the red dust refining heart of the Ninth Order Road.


    At that time, people had already told the road of the Ninth Order, and people did not wake up until countless years later.


    From beginning to end, this existence has passed on the ancient civilization to future generations, opened the continuation of civilization, and passed on its knowledge to the people on the ground. It has indeed opened the way for future generations to live. Mercury, the **** of wisdom, the name of Hermes.


    Hermes''s achievements in this era are difficult to describe in his life. As a guide and solitary lamp in the ancient times, he accompanied the rise of the magnificent mythological era, and the needle...


    Too many achievements.


    However, the mystery left by Hermes is too mysterious. For example, what kind of system did the civilization of prehistoric rule dominate?


    How about his own details?


    All of this will be a mystery forever, completely buried in the past wind and dust.


    Although some players have already guessed that if the super ancient **** is a Western Buddha, then he should be the ancestor of Taoism.


    wow la la.


    Hermes'' body is still drifting with the wind.


    Hu Rennong and Liu Wenjian were silent, kneeling on the ground, memories rushing in their hearts, such as storms and waves, impacting these two heroes who once opened up an era.


    They remembered the carriage in the afterglow of the setting sun, the white-study student holding a book without a word, trembling and saying nothing.


    The flames in their eyes grew stronger and more silent, and they looked at the back of Hermes completely dissipated.


    "Teacher!"


    Hu Rennong and Liu Wenjian finally howled and cried, and at this moment, they were no longer sages who opened up an era, but ordinary people who were humble to the dust.


    A mysterious breath Liu Wenjian and Hu Rennong appeared one after another, red dust refining their hearts, they also completely entered the level of the nine-tier road.


    On this day, Hermes departed completely, mourning the world, the Seven Heavens and Cultivation Ceremonies, and mourning the world for seven days and nights.


    "Hermes, this ancient prehistoric sage, has gone too abruptly after all, what is the enemy of the future? His heritage of civilization has not been left over, otherwise, it is also a force."


    "No, this is the alternation of the times. As said, everything in the new era is beginning. The old era should be buried in the past. Hermes gave us the wisdom of pioneering the era, not the ancient past. The system is to inherit wisdom rather than inherit knowledge."


    "Yes, if we don''t give us the system of ancient civilization, we don''t want to influence our thinking."


    "The new era of ours is an unprecedented prosperous age, and it is very shining. At this time, the westward journey is about to open, running through three worlds, endless sentient beings, and it is a future pattern that has a certain number of existing and unprecedented."


    Many people are feeling sad, very sad.


    , Hermes is an ancient prehistoric existence that has guided civilization to this day and has witnessed everything. For such an existence, everyone feels like a master.


    "In the ancient times ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the emperor who ruled the world invincibly, has finally replaced the ancient authority, and has left... this symbolizes the complete arrival of a new era, so who? Will inherit this position of existence?"


    "This is a crisis and an ancient opportunity."


    One respect exists in the heart, and the three pillar gods, His Majesty the Emperor Qi, and the Empress Sakura are all the most powerful and terrible competitors.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, a historian wearing a fairy costume recorded this scene:


    ¡¾Chongming tomorrow court 573 years, ancient wisdom Tianzun fell, all tribes condolences, the world mourning depression¡¿


    Wow.


    In the sky, suddenly a hazy figure flashed.


    is an ancient god. He fell beside the crowd, as if he was a commemorator who came from afar, and whispered in front of the tomb:


    "The last journey of life has witnessed for you."


    This scene of miracles came, and everyone''s countenance disappeared.


    After all, even Di Qi and even Ermin, who were standing on the side, for the first time really saw the true face of the ancient mysterious existence of the super ancient god.


    After all, this statue has appeared before in the ancient lava land and in the era of the small universe. The land of the Seven Realms has basically not appeared once.


    Even the previous universe destruction wars never appeared.


    "This kind of existence will inevitably practice earth-shattering exercises. If I can..." Di Qi looked slightly inexplicable, looking at the super ancient gods in the distance, but his heart was terrified. "But I couldn''t see a trace Is the gap so terrible?"


    Farther away, the historian was a big horror, and continued to write a passage of the ancient text:


    ¡¾At the end of the festival, the ancient gods came to the world and mourned for their old friends. ¡¿

 Chapter 846： Big

    Emperor Qi at this time, his expression gradually became inexplicable.


    his state can already be broken at any time.


    Logically speaking, he has changed qualitatively, and the gap with the ninth-order world is only equivalent to a quantitative change. The simple analogy is that his energy is 1, and the other party''s energy is 1000.


    They all belong to the same level of qualitative change. In theory, they can see through each other''s cultivation behavior, but at this time they can''t see through it, which is very scary.


    "It looks like ordinary people, there is no ordinary people with any system."


    Emperor Qi stood in the distance, his eyes flickered at the super ancient gods, standing in front of the tomb, could not help but carefully analyze,


    "Only when I silently sensed the God of Creation who was coming to the heavens, the celestial phenomena such as the law of the underworld, had such a similar completely impenetrable feeling."


    And this is the second time, he encountered this sense of insensitivity.


    This made him sink heavily.


    The existence of super ancient gods is much stronger than he thought! Many mysteries!


    Before ¡¡¡¡, Emperor Zun did not lie to them.


    The super ancient **** and his opponent are not the ninth rank of ordinary combat power, and they are very against the sky. Although they claim to be the strongest ninth rank, they think that the new system path opened is definitely not inferior to the heyday of the ancient heavens, but the development in front of them It''s too short, the cultivation base is very low, I''m afraid it''s not an opponent.


    "I break through the ninth level, I only need to give some time... Even if there is such a thing, it can be surpassed." He looked calm, but he was ambitious and self-confident.


    Immediately, his eyes turned back, and he did not move, followed the worship.


    After all, he is not a madman like Medusa, and he boldly stepped forward to provoke or even communicate, interrupting the sacrifice on the tombstone, which is a big disrespect, and it is no different from finding death!


    He just followed the eyes of super ancient gods and the eyes of the gods, turned to the entire tombstone, and followed the sacrifice, but his heart was not sad,


    "I don''t live for the world, but I''m indeed in the same camp. I want to fight out a world, take a look at the higher ground, cultivate myself, and take her to the top of the universe to see Yun Yun. ...Hermes is indeed gracious to me, very gracious to the whole era, but it has nothing to do with me."


    However, he naturally would not show it.


    After the worship, the people did not speak, just waiting for the super ancient gods to speak first.


    The super ancient **** looked at the tombstone quietly, and finally sighed and said softly: "He has opened up a brand new world civilization, and this new civilization can also rest in peace... We used to be like two people But did not expect this day."


    The gods around me are all sad.


    There was only one Daoyou who was accompanied by the years.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, there was a **** who spoke directly and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Can you tell Her Majesty Hermes the ancient practice system? After all, in the face of unknown strong enemies, it¡¯s good to add a strength.¡±


    The super ancient gods pondered for a while, looking at the surroundings and laughing: "The road of the ancients, after all, was pioneered by the ancients, a civilization is very prosperous, it depends on the spirit of the era, the innovation of the era itself... Therefore, It is also the reason why you were not granted civilization before, but you have also recovered some of our two systems and are on the right track..."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Have they recovered the ancient means?


    They are puzzled.


    is Buddhism?


    Or know the world?


    or magic nuclear arcanist?


    Perhaps, the avenue is unified, and the same kind of extraordinary blood will also take the correct path similar to the ancients.


    Only the cute girl next to him, the speed of the famous autumn mountain, the Alchemist Emperor is very inexplicable.


    They looked at each other, flashing a shock.


    Alchemy Emperor said: "Sure enough, our previous guess came true. This super ancient god, the ancestor of the magic core, may be the Buddha of the ancient West, and the triple great Hermes is the Taoist ancestor!"


    "After all, it happens to correspond to two people, Buddhism and Taoism." Mengmei''s heart sank, "We should have thought about it, but we have been ignoring it all the time."


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn is a look already foreseen,


    "Anyway, I already guessed it, but I don¡¯t want to say, what is the triple of the three great Hermes? It is the triple greatness of protium, deuterium, and tritium. This is the Western word. In the East? The legendary one gasification three hydrogen! The ancient Taoism Sanqing!"


    Mengmei immediately gritted her teeth.


    Three people whispered beside them.


    They think that the reasoning of netizens is really powerful, and the masters are in the private sector.


    actually guessed the facts in advance and guessed the truth, it is a kind of unpredictable strong sense of accomplishment, enough to be proud.


    At this time, the super ancient deity looked at the tombstone and turned away from the crowd: "His piece of this world, I was not leading the way. It is the lava earth and other worlds that are responsible for guiding civilization...


    But the world is mature at this time, and there is no need to lead the way anymore. You can develop freely.... Even the lava earth, at this time, I gradually began not to rule. "


    Everyone nodded.


    No wonder that the previous space wars did not appear, and everything was allowed to develop, because the civilization has become highly mature, and gradually it will not interfere with the development of the times.


    leads the way, but just put it on the right track.


    "Super ancient gods, what do you think of our time?" Di Qi couldn''t help it.


    "A very glorious prosperity, just less than ten thousand years, has developed to this day, it''s too fast...and how is this era?" The super ancient gods looked at the tombstone and looked extremely calm, "It depends on how young you are A generation of people, nine levels, is a wonderful state."


    Super ancient gods laughed softly and stopped talking.


    He glanced at the tombstone again and sighed lightly. People could feel the bleakness of the years in his sigh.


    »©À²¡ª¡ª


    turned around and gradually disappeared without a trace.


    On the spot, only Di Qi and others who were not calm, stood on the spot.


    "Nine steps..."


    Emperor Qi closed his eyes, full of ambition, "I must build the supreme foundation, the perfect four genes, reach all my potential limits, and then make breakthroughs! If not, how can you be supreme? The strongest in the same realm? "


    In the small universe world, Caroline had never seen the super ancient gods at this time, and felt no face.


    She was defeated badly.


    After all, many resources were devoted to her, but lost to Emperor Zun.


    "Waiting to go out will inevitably transform into a brand-new me." Caroline shook her head, silently healing in the dark, and was ready to start setting up the teleportation array.


    Large lava field.


    The three-pillar **** also sensed all this, whispering softly, "Indeed, a new era, a great enlightened person who transcended the laws of the universe..."


    ....


    Hermes''s remnant soul completely left, the super ancient gods came, this day means that the handover of the new era completely began.


    The ninth order is about to appear, and the Journey to the West is also open!


    And less than a month after the Journey to the West, a terrible upheaval occurred.


    Caroline suddenly disappeared, entered the space of different degrees, and embarked on a journey beyond the stars.


    Caroline brought Elmin, Alchemy Emperor, Mengmei and others to embark on this octopus trip. The outing was full of ease.


    After all, in the heavens and the world, they have seen many worlds.


    Ancient wood, lava, barren ancients, etc. The world, including the octopus of the country''s big turtle, naturally knows that Caroline is in battle, it is invincible.


    Who has done such a giant?


    A big octopus like a country turtle?


    At this time, only Qiu Mingshan can''t get out of the speed, and can only continue to work.


    "That product is too miserable, we can only develop the Westward Journey obediently, and follow the rules, how can we go out and find excitement and comfort." Mengmei is very excited.


    In the language of the current six-line reincarnation players, the words of online games are:


    "Version update! A new expansion appears!"


    "A copy of the **** mode of the three monsters fighting against the sky has passed~www.novelhall.com~ A simple leisure vacation copy of octopus has arrived."


    ...


    ...


    At this time, Xu Zhi slowly opened his eyes and showed a smile, "Hermes, this avatar, after all, it was still withdrawn. After all, it was used to absorb the incense of all living beings for cultivation..."


    Now this kind of cultivation practice, continue to be put there, there is not much use.


    "Carolyn and others are ready to go, explore the journey of the universe, scourge the big octopus... I can also take the opportunity to prepare for it." Xu Zhi looked weird.


    "I don''t need to stop them, and I don''t need to stop them."


    "What are the heavens and the world? Sooner or later, without my own hands, they will wander the heavens on their own, sow civilization, establish beliefs, research systems, and open up a civilized world..."


    The heavens and the world, the first is freedom.


    This cosmic outing, Xu Zhi also thought it might be interesting.


    withdrawing the avatar is also to keep a back hand, after all, do not know what is going to happen.


    This is the outside world.


    is not his sandbox, naturally unable to know everything...


    Of course, the recovery of the avatar is only incidental. At this time, the original plan was naturally in sight.


    Xu Zhi sat in the study, looking at the snake-haired girl curled up in a huge glass bottle, laughing:


    "Crystal wall world, Medusa, maybe you can also take a look in advance, and maybe even lay out, in the piece of land where the big octopus is going... The Cthulhu deity, should have arrived."


    After all, the crystal-walled universe on the bookshelf has grown up to the present, and it has almost accumulated. It is time to contact the endless universe energy and usher in a period of high-speed explosion.

 Chapter 847： Murder

    Now, why hasn''t it entered the period of high-speed civilization outbreak?


    Because there is no huge amount of energy.


    "Big octopus, huge energy, enough to develop a super huge civilization..."


    Xu Zhi murmured secretly, looking to the side of the study.


    The whole crystal wall bookcase is piled up one by one, forming a glittering like a transparent glass diamond.


    looks small, there is only one bookshelf, but it is an endless inner space soul universe. How can it be measured by the volume of the physical world?


    This is an unprecedented energy-eating giant!


    The bottomless hole of terror to the limit, even Xu Paper can''t fill it.


    "The previous six reincarnations, it was the hunting of a big octopus, which was enough to enrich the spirit of the whole world, and a mortal prosperity appeared, which in turn suppressed the talented supernatural power!"


    "And right in front of this big octopus, maybe..."


    Many times, civilization lacks energy.


    They are ready to travel, and Xu Zhi will naturally take a look.


    After all, the series of coordinates given by the big octopus can be seen by Xu Zhi naturally.


    Wow!


    stretched out his hand, and a pale blue virtual picture of galaxy coordinates appeared in midair.


    "Ethnic coordinates in the universe..."


    Xu Zhi stood on the ground, his eyes cold.


    is farther away and cannot be felt. There are more than ten positions in the galaxy that can be sensed by itself.


    Most of them are scattered in the nearby galaxies, and they are very scattered coordinates. The stars are little, and it is estimated that even the deity has not been reached. It is estimated that it is the same as the previous big octopus.


    "This is a cosmic nomadic race, stocking style, surrounded by stars, for photosynthesis, it should be regarded as a very high cosmic race, and may be widely distributed."


    "If the universe is compared to a vast expanse of particle deserts, then the big octopus family is the sand lizard living in the desert of the fairy system, scattered and secret."


    Xu Zhi sensed a core area, full of seven or eight big octopus tribes, such a high concentration, it is likely that there is a special cosmic civilization nearby.


    depends on the level of civilization.


    Xu was also calm, looking at the glass devil bottle in the study, the snake-haired banshee inside, curled up in the bottle and hugged his legs to sleep.


    After all, immortal blood, fixed dormancy is inevitable.


    "A coordinate should be set to communicate in the glass bottle."


    Xu Zhi walked to the bottle, and while Medusa was asleep, he pulled out a huge disc stopper and drew a precise transmission array on the bottom of the stopper.


    ....


    ....


    On the other side, in the vast void of the universe.


    Caroline spent a huge amount of mana and came to a star, surrounded by stars, very brilliant.


    Wow!


    It didn''t take long for players to arrive in an instant.


    They come in a lot of pain, after all, more than a dozen eighth-order deities are relatively weak, and with eyeball weapons, and countless talents, they came to this side.


    After all, the location is too far.


    Even if you know the coordinates, you need huge exaggerated mana.


    Looking at Caroline and Mengmei and others, the players were also full of joy, and rejoiced: "We finally met, and met the first batch of player giants of these old gangsters!"


    These big guys, by the way, put a few things out, they can make them rich.


    Of course, this is not the time to say this.


    The players still said positively: "Here, it is the closest coordinate and the safest coordinate. There is also a weak octopus who has been placed on the order. You can take his first trial..."


    "Your Majesty the Cherry Blossoms, we invite you to come, just for the battle, you don''t need to shoot, unless you really need the moment to show your breath.... Maybe the whole trip will not necessarily be shot once."


    invite people to come, naturally, it is overwhelming.


    How can I reveal the cards at once?


    It is a fool to reveal all the cards.


    "Yes." Caroline is naturally happy, after all, she is studying civilization, knowledge, wisdom, system, no need to do it, and Enron is also very good next to it.


    Ermin and Alchemy Emperor were beside them, too lazy to pay attention to their plans and dialogues, and still study the transcendent system without hesitation.


    The alchemist said: "Come to two Asuras, let us do physical research, we want to look at some species that have evolved."


    "okay!"


    There are two first-class cute new players, who climbed the test bench with instant enthusiasm, "The big brother will study it for us, our evolutionary route."


    Caroline looked surprised and joined the ranks happily.


    After all, Asura¡¯s talent for evolution, each realm form evolves once, has infinite possibilities, and can reorganize organs, which can simply study the origin of the heavens and the worlds.


    Study of Asura Road, the evolution mode of pet elves, can study for ten thousand years without getting tired.


    Mengmei is also very calm, turned her head and looked at the players who are discussing the battle plan. I feel that this outing is indeed easy. With these guys escorting them, you can use your brain and combat power.


    "These people are all fighting players, the Thirteen Devil Gods, the strongest killing demon gods who put together the organs by the players. The fighting power exceeds any evolving extraordinary life. Each one is a PVP champion. The top fighting talents have no corresponding extraordinary practice. The exercises, however, are tailor-made for the players themselves, and they are barely able to get started with cultivation..."


    combat power is theoretically the strongest.


    After all, the bodies of Di Qi, Caroline, and others are not purely life-threatening, even relatively gentle.


    "We, let''s do this one first, and then explore slowly, the coordinates move one by one."


    players communicate quickly,


    "After all, our big octopus, we don''t know the information of our siblings here, what is the situation here, it is hard to imagine."


    The player''s face sank, and said: "According to calculations, the first is just around a star not far away, but life is only once, we still have to be careful."


    The player takes a deep breath, and the order of the coordinate breakthrough is all thoughtful.


    Although their combat power is not exaggerated, they all plan to pass, forming a think tank behind three hundred people to make suggestions in the wizarding community.


    This time, it has been brewing for a long time and all aspects are planned.


    "According to the plan, the first flesh and blood team, go first."


    said one player.


    Wow!


    Among the spacecraft, a **** appeared, and rushed up quickly.


    "Brother, you don''t have to come back alive, the sand sculpture coins will be burned to you after you die." Someone said next to them.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" The Emperor looked straight and kept flying forward~www.novelhall.com~ Just enough money to buy life, isn''t it a pain? Remember to take care of my uncle seven. "


    Caroline looked startled, turning her head away. "Don''t you say that there is only one life? These gods are so sorry for themselves? And the following heavenly emperors are not afraid of death?"


    In fact, not any Seventh-order Heavenly Emperor can break through the deity. Eighty years is too short. Unless those few, the average person breaks through the Heavenly Emperor is already the limit. Then prepare to go to the "Spore Evolution" next door to take a fight.


    Now, before he dies, he uses his spare heat to make some contribution and earn some pocket money. Naturally, it is also very good, and it is worth some death.


    wow la la.


    This emperor rushed up.


    In the distance, a large trumpet octopus was orbiting the planet, with a slightly different shape, even with two rhino horns.


    He was also surprised when he looked at a small seventh-order life, and he suddenly got angry, and as always, he was grumpy. "Where are the ants, dare to provoke?"


    Snapped.


    instantly shot dead, blood flowers bloom.


    "It should be the same as the big octopus before, remember the money arrived." A scream, died on the spot.


    This rhino horn octopus has a stupefied face and always feels very strange.


    However, something more abusive appeared.


    Wow!


    A beam of light came quickly.


    A superman with his fist pointing in front slowly descended along the beam, full of anger:


    "I am from the M78 Nebula, the giant of the universe light, Dana, is you an evil cosmic monster, killing our just seventh-order Heavenly Emperor siblings? I want you to pay your life!"


    Rhino horn big octopus: "....."

 Chapter 848： This group of players is so stable

    Mortal life?


    Caroline watched secretly, instantly dumbfounded.


    It turns out that these are these people, deliberately sent a reason for being killed in the past?


    Indeed...


    is well-known and well-founded.


    "It always feels like I''ve met before, and it''s the same with the three pillars before."


    Caroline thought of a certain picture, and said silently, "However, why don''t their gods send out a god-level cosmic monster? Instead continue to send out the god-level strong?"


    "The habit is just fine."


    Mengmei also felt that she couldn''t bear to look directly, and felt that these people had shamed her face in front of Caroline, and she had no face,


    Cough cough cough.


    Mengmei coughed twice, "The opening remark, this is their sense of ritual! Although there is no necessary action, but it is still cool to cry and enter the theater. After all, handsome is a matter of a lifetime."


    Although Mengmei is a serious salted fish, she still knows the urine of such a guy,


    "As for dispatching the power of the Tiandi level, they are further exploring....After all, they will be too hidden. If they can reveal the strength of the Tiandi level, they will firmly not reveal the deity''s combat power.... "Train the soldiers." Mengmei laughed: "They said this is called...stable."


    "Stable?" Caroline also laughed, feeling very interesting.


    wow la la.


    Rhino horn big octopus, at this moment slightly stunned.


    is also a ridiculously small body Emperor, how dare to challenge him so boldly?


    It''s just that it looks a little different. It is a creature composed of light elements and looks very mysterious.


    At the same time, he felt that the other party was in terrifying extreme thinking time and space, turned out to be... a hundred times the flow rate.


    "Are you a pure blood descendant of the deity? Born to 100% way of thinking is perfect?"


    The idea of ??the rhinoceros octopus came out and was surprised:


    "This kind of noble lineage is terrible! It can be called the invincible level of the emperor. Other emperors in the same realm, in your eyes, seem to be immobile ants..."


    "The time dimension is enough to fight them!"


    "You know, even me, claiming to be the strongest race in the realm of the heavenly emperor, as a descendant of the deity, the bloodline is not enough for your fear, and it can only enter 53 times the flow rate, but..."


    Rhino horn big octopus roared, and the thought broke out, "What if you are twice as fast as me? My size is enough to crush you! Poor universe bug!"


    Boom!


    Rhinoceros big octopus broke out completely.


    The two of them instantly fought against each other, fought madly, and reached their peak, all kinds of horror flashed.


    Only a few minutes, because the size difference is too large, the player was beaten alive.


    Next second.


    The beam continues to come.


    An existence, crawling along the huge white light,


    "M78 Nebula, Warrior of the Lights, Tyro!...it''s you, killed my brother, Darna, damn, I must kill you!"


    ah ah ah!


    He roared angrily, tears flashing in the corner of his eyes, "I want to avenge my brother!"


    Rhino horn big octopus paused, suddenly burst into a crazy laugh, very domineering, "revenge for your brother? But just to seek death!"


    ...


    The other end of the beam.


    Inside the eyeball, in front of a teleportation array.


    "Waiting in line, who wants to come next? Line up!"


    An Ashura warrior stood in front of the light gate,


    "Through the advent of light beams, transforming into elemental creatures, you can go to fight a battle, and the opportunity is rare. This large body of turtle is rare. But, it also costs the gods to control A magnifying glass helps to twist the law....so the fee is one hundred thousand sand coins!"


    "Are you robbing money? So expensive?"


    "Count me in!"


    "I am next!"


    ...


    Countless people lined up in an orderly manner.


    Caroline looked awkward again, and was immediately filled with emotions, even with this charging model, it would be too profitable.


    This trip was indeed very interesting, and I saw everything interesting.


    ...


    in the vast universe.


    Rhino horn big octopus slaughtered the body.


    But it is very confusing.


    In addition to the first corpse, after killing, there is an entity that allows it to absorb a huge amount of energy and taste the sweetness. After the killing of the powerful one by one, it becomes a light spot and disappears.


    No energy left.


    Is this characteristic of this mysterious unknown race?


    "However, so many pure blood of the eighth-order deity can enter the complete high-dimensional space and time, which is amazing!"


    Rhinoceros horn big octopus thought about it,


    "It feels like a ant''s den, crazy revenge one by one, very likely, it is a cosmic mobile ethnic group passing by, and as a result they all find me revenge..."


    This kind of ethnic pattern has many inheritance memories.


    "It''s these creatures, so stupid, a pair of blood, tears, emotions and excitement, one by one to avenge the brothers, it is a stupid stupid race."


    This model of gourd baby saving grandpa, one by one, roared to avenge the previous one, and indeed made him secretly sneer.


    Only together can pose a powerful threat to him.


    "However, I can kill some more." He laughed.


    Boom!


    This battle lasted for a long time.


    "Ah, why are you so many in number?" The big octopus with rhino horn screamed, feeling that it was not enough, and the amount was too much, which exhausted his physical strength.


    Rhino horn big octopus, can''t remember how many emperors he killed, more than thirty? More than forty? The bones piled up into mountains.


    At the same time, it turned into light at the same time, leaving no energy at all.


    Boom!


    Another Ultraman came.


    He looked at the roared rhinoceros horned big octopus roared with blood, full of blood, and the earth was shocking, "Damn it! I want to avenge my fellow race! Even if I sacrifice my life, I will not spare it!"


    "No, you will die." The rhino horn octopus is full of fright. "Let''s stop, we shouldn''t lose both sides."


    Uh!


    Altman roared loudly, "The same family has forced you to such a degree with their own lives, and they are covered in blood. How can I fail? You accidentally killed one of our people. At this time, we have not A total of heaven, our family must kill you!"


    "The Asura Atman family, never fear a battle!" he exclaimed.


    Rhino horn big octopus was shocked and angry, "You are crazy! How could there be such a crazy man in the universe!?"


    However, this octopus sneered completely and secretly said: "It''s really stupid, irritated, and pretended to be seriously injured. They swarmed and came to die, and now they are almost killed and consumed almost, let them experience the universe. Despair."


    Boom!


    A breath of terror broke out completely.


    As if some terrible creature came, the space was torn, and a true God of the universe descended on this land out of thin air.


    This is a human-shaped white creature that is just the size of an ordinary person and slides elastically like a tofu brain.


    "Feel the despair."


    It turned around and looked at this Jade Altman in front of him, as if he could already imagine the other party¡¯s panic and despair,


    "Do you know? The big octopus you just saw has actually been killed by me, and the **** is hidden in his body to practice."


    "And you are really stupid races, and you don''t know what you are facing..." He stepped forward step by step and sneered. "I use this octopus creature as a hidden strength to seduce you to death, seduce you, Keep coming to kill me."


    "Damn it!"


    The opposite Altman was shocked and despaired, "You god, you are hiding so deep! It is clear that you can directly crush our emperors, and you are still hiding behind the scenes, deliberately tricking us to keep dying? It is shameless! Obviously! With the ability of the body to directly suppress us!"


    "In the vast universe, people who do not know how to hide themselves can never live to the end."


    This tofu brain creature carried his hands on his back and stood in the void, strolling in the sky, walking step by step, stepping like a ladder under his feet.


    "You!" Gide Ultraman, frightened, took a breath.


    "I am tempting you to bet on gambling."


    The white creature said indifferently: "When I saw my bruises all over the body, I was on the verge of death, so I was reluctant to leave. I even took my life as a bet and kept coming to die. I wanted to give me a final blow and thought I would kill with another shot. I, at the same time, once you leave halfway, all the fellow clan you sacrificed in vain will be in vain.


    Jie De Altman was furious, "we, will not lose!"


    "You have lost, a race with so many Heavenly Emperors is already extraordinary." The white creature patted lightly.


    Boom!


    This self-proclaimed Ultraman creature died instantly.


    This **** with a strange appearance stands in the void~www.novelhall.com~


    "These creatures are extremely small, arguably the smallest creatures I''ve ever seen, but this type of body has such exaggerated fighting power, and they can know that their genetic talents and skills must have reached an extremely mature level. ..."


    "If I can steal their genes and steal their civilization skills, then I will..."


    He knows this is a big opportunity. He is now a three-gene creature and is still preparing for the fourth bloodline, but what kind of civilization talent is integrated into the civilization?


    affects the potential.


    Like many gods who can fly in the universe and set foot on a planet, he also traveled to some lower civilizations. He was very dissatisfied with their genes and immature skills, and the powerful blood of higher civilizations was not him. Coveted.


    In front of him, he was very satisfied with this civilization,


    "Their bloodline genes are very special. Their bloodline exercises must be deduced. When they reach maturity, they will have such exaggerated combat power. Even their bloodline exercises do not limit the realm in front of them...very likely, leading to Ultimate!"


    He was dissatisfied with the three genes before him, and finally there is a powerful gene in front of him, as well as the corresponding mature and powerful cultivation method. After incorporating into the cultivation, his combat power will be exaggerated and greatly improved!


    can''t wait for his reaction.


    Boom!


    The white beam flashed again, a powerful enough to crush and threaten his presence.


    actually appeared again.


    turned out to be a deity.


    "M78 Nebula, Universe Warrior of the Light Kingdom, Dijia Altman, the greatest and only pillar of light god! It''s you, killed so many of my kins?"


    White tofu brain creature: "....."

 Chapter 849： Horror

    Caroline was dumb at this time and thoroughly valued these players. "They hide their strength, but they actually brought up a big fish?"


    The other party is hidden in the inner space, and there is the energy package of the big octopus in the body, which is deliberately hidden. Even if she did not pay attention, she directly ignored it.


    But obviously, the other party was dumbfounded for a moment.


    These strange creatures claiming to be Ultraman have the power of a deity. They did not take it out soon, and immediately killed the rhino horn octopus, but released countless seventh-order heavenly emperors and came out to die.


    At this time, the players are discussing.


    "Isn''t it a big octopus?"


    "The big octopus has long been dead, only one body left?"


    "I said, the IQ of the big octopus family does not seem to be high, how could it be so insidious?"


    "Our luck is not so good, and we encountered some tricky goods from the beginning. Fortunately, we are witty and more serious than it."


    ...


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The two gods immediately started to fight.


    has to say that as Asura¡¯s killing **** of war, the most powerful killing extraordinary life, combined with several artifacts of the law distortion phenomenon, the size of the ant can even match the opponent!


    shot, directly subverting the previous decline.


    After all, the top players on the leaderboard, with the most exaggerated combat body, how can ordinary players compare?


    Or that this deity is too weak himself.


    Weakly weak.


    has a realm, but it has no corresponding combat power.


    Perhaps his genes are not the main battle genes, and they are non-combat biological races. They seem to be parasitic racial talents that enter the other party''s brain and control the other party''s body.


    Boom!


    "The strongest gun."


    This Altman grabbed lightly in the void.


    "It turned out to be... distortion law!?"


    The white creature deity screamed and was terrified. "Not only the descendants of the eighth-order gods, but also the ninth order! The descendants of the ninth-order world, you have a part of the organs of blood and flesh!"


    He ran as he pulled his leg.


    "Can you run away?"


    The next second, another respected Asura Dao God of War, came instantly.


    The white creature was completely stunned, "Thirteen gods! It turned out to be... Isn''t that you are already the strongest and only existence of this family?"


    This asura warrior surrounded him, and said in amazement: "The strongest and only existence of the race, there are thirteen, is it not what it should be?"


    "Brothers, don''t talk too much nonsense, fit together! Come up with the fighting power of the **** of three pillars!"


    àØ!


    An ultimate creature of extreme law shot.


    He was completely besieged, and was forcibly knocked down instantly.


    Thirteen ants, immensely powerful, carried him back and said, "Yes, do you know the God of Creation?"


    Tofu brain creature: "?????"


    Until now, there has been no response.


    The horror law creature just now may be able to ascend the legendary ninth-order limit and set foot on the road in the dark...


    was so surprised that his head was blank.


    Players shook their heads and sighed, hating iron for not making steel, "Then do you know the super ancient gods, Buddhism...Oh, so, you may not understand that the real energy and the radiation, the battle of elemental creatures in the battle Is it an epic war? Once the entire universe around the sky, once destroyed the shock."


    Tofu brain creature: "....."


    talked about these tiny creatures,


    "It seems that it is a big country turtle again."


    "Yeah, I didn''t know about the fierce battle that year. It is estimated to be a remote turtle culture in the countryside."


    "Ah, really lonely."


    ...


    Tofu brain creatures sneered, these people were cheating him again.


    is very shameless.


    What kind of creation god? Is there really a great existence that creates the entire universe? He didn''t believe it, there was nothing more than super universe wars, it was simply ridiculous.


    "However, although the lower universe outside is very **** and weak per capita, it does not even use the ninth-order pseudo-laws, but the universe of the heavens is indeed a super vault, and there are humanoid walking energies with weak combat power everywhere. "At this time, the players were overjoyed, "Divided and eaten, it is almost profitable. What a special thing, this magnificent eighth-order deity, I am afraid that there are enough ninth-order breakthroughs?"


    "Fortune!"


    The first shot, you will be able to encounter such a huge benefit, it is simply a surprise!


    ...


    Soon, this humanoid-sized creature was instantly caught in the eye for them as a super vast creature of giants.


    One tiny creature to the limit walks in it, orderly,


    "Here is a two-fold super space-time? There is a potentially huge soul space and even the smell of twisting laws." Tofu brain creatures are very surprised, horrified, only he knows that this civilized technology, only nine classes The master of the universe can master.


    Wow.


    He was soon sent to the test stand.


    Looking at a group of ants studying them, I feel very humiliated.


    Suddenly, his face changed slightly,


    It was a small **** covered in white porcelain slowly coming, exuding the terror that made him unable to move,


    He was completely shocked,


    "Those creatures lied to me again, and they clearly said that thirteen of them were the strongest, and as a result, there was another thing that they couldn''t even see through.......from beginning to end, no word is credible!"


    He quickly opened the perspective of psionic energy~www.novelhall.com~ completely saw a scene of extremely horror,


    Creatures with dark red energy.


    dark red is the law of the perfect fusion of soul and flesh and blood, and this color will appear.


    And the perfect dark red creature in front of you, the fusion represents...


    The legendary 100% flesh and blood fusion.


    "Legendary...The ninth-order all-world overlord, the great enlightenment beyond the laws of the universe, is enough to rule an invincible overlord of a river system!"


    He was terrified and felt that he had fallen into the abyss, "How can there be such a small space creature race in this eyeball-shaped spaceship...?"


    Caroline looked at this new creature with great interest, the divine thought spread slightly,


    "Name? Race? Age? Energy talent?"


    "The great majesty, Mikel, my name is Mikel, is a family of brain worms." This white tofu-shaped creature quickly replied, "Can you fall into the''low-dimensional space-time'' communication, such a high-frequency maintenance, For life is really..."


    "Low-dimensional space-time?" Caroline stunned slightly. They were forced to be in the limit of space-time at any time. Unlike these free spirits, they could adjust their high-dimensional space-time speed at any time.


    Wow.


    Suddenly, a void and transparent figure slowly descended, like a projection.


    "Super ancient god..." Caroline hurriedly prayed.


    Mickel was so frightened that he suddenly lost his mind.


    Even the enemies of this river overlord, who transcend the laws of the universe, must respect and worship. What is the taboo of the ancient universe...


    It feels that life has been completely subverted.

 Chapter 847： Terrible mysterious civilization

    "Super ancient deity." Caroline bowed slightly.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, many players also paid their respects and did not dare to say anything, no one dared to die.


    They were shocked.


    It turns out that this big brother has been paying attention to things here, but it is also a matter of course. It is strange that the super ancient gods do not pay attention to Caroline and the small universe.


    "Are you doubtful about the dimension of time?" the super ancient **** said softly.


    Carolyn nodded, ignoring the super creature on the test bench next to him, and said softly: "It is true, we seem to be different from the creatures outside civilization."


    Wow!


    Caroline grabbed lightly.


    In the screams and panic of this white brain insect god, he suddenly grabbed one of its internal spaces and opened a door to space.


    wow la la.


    Time and space are slightly twisted.


    is a city with a unique style.


    Black round stone buildings, one by one, large and small, human-shaped creatures with soft tofu like brain worms, walking on the streets, communicating and talking.


    is the heir of the brain worm.


    However, these creatures give people a strange sense of disobedience, as if they are in different time dimensions, the whole world is living, the movement is almost static like a statue.


    seems to be two kinds of time flow rate.


    Obviously, the speed of time thinking in their cities is extremely slow, which is normal.


    "They, they should be ordinary creatures in the normal sky, and we, too much too much faster than them." Caroline said.


    "Exactly." The super ancient **** replied.


    Xu Zhi arrived suddenly at this time, he did not think of it.


    Although they have already guessed that they are accompanied by the outer universe and see the true cosmic civilization, they will find their anomalies sooner or later.


    Without comparison, it cannot be found.


    But once compared with the outside world, you will find out!


    is doubled a day, at this time a full multiple of one hundred, a day and a hundred years is equivalent to a deity. In this speed of terror, the life span that can live is only three months!


    "What do you think?" The super ancient **** laughed.


    Caroline was silent for a while, and honestly said: "The difference in the flow rate of time is only relative. We are indeed indeed living such a long life."


    Super ancient **** said: "What do you think is the advantage?"


    Caroline sorted out her thoughts, "In this case, civilization develops unimaginably fast, iterates rapidly, births, illnesses and death, the speed of civilization development in a world is terrifyingly fast!"


    Super ancient gods again asked: "What disadvantage do you think?"


    disadvantage?


    Caroline was silent this time, thinking for a while, and then said: "If you say the disadvantage, there is no real disadvantage, because it is really a long life, if you really want to say the disadvantage... It is the flow of the outside world. In their eyes, we are indeed planktonic creatures. It is sad to die in the end of life."


    After all, a civilization of tens of thousands of years, reality only exists for a few years. That is indeed sad enough.


    The super ancient **** smiled and said: "Our civilized family is a cursed family, and it can also be said to be a blessed family.... I and another Taoist once made a wish to an inexplicable existence, which cost unimaginable At the cost of this curse."


    The words fell, and the world turned upside down!


    Brain Worm God is very horrible!


    There are such terrible universe taboos?


    Forcibly fix a race in high-dimensional space-time to accelerate...


    "My God!!! This is to accelerate individual race! Not to accelerate a space!!!" Brain Worm couldn''t help yelling.


    He knows a lot, and there are some records of the ninth order taboos in his inheritance memory.


    This kind of existence has rarely managed to manage disputes over the river system.


    This kind of galactic cosmic overlord can create a piece of space land, twist it in high-dimensional space and time, realize the limit speed of one hundred years a day, and deduce a high-speed world in it to complete some kind of research.


    Forcibly twists time and space, so that the ordinary life of the whole space can also appear the eighth-order deity''s eighth-order thinking path, which is simply exaggerated! Even if it is the ninth order, it is an unimaginable terrorist giant.


    However, that is to accelerate a whole space.


    And now... more terrible!


    is not a space, and it is imposed on individual individuals.


    what does this mean?


    No need to stay in the space of high-dimensional acceleration space cage, go out to the outside world, wherever you go, you can also accelerate so!


    "I am dead! I must be dead! It is more terrible than imagined, not only the great enlightened person of the ninth-order transcendental universe, but possibly a higher world universe secret...!!"


    He knew he must be dead.


    What a terrible mysterious high-dimensional civilization this is.


    And Caroline, when you hear this, your heart is also shaken: "You communicated a certain existence in ancient times, and twisted our race forever in high-dimensional space and time?"


    Is it impossible to be a creator?


    Listening to the previous history, the creator can communicate.


    was originally the embodiment of the cosmic law in the world, symbolizing some kind of equivalent exchange in the world.


    The former Demon God Medusa, equivalent exchange, got the opportunity to enter the origin of all things, but also paid a huge enough expensive price, and eventually disappeared in inexplicable time and space.


    is dead or alive, no one knows.


    players were completely shocked.


    "Possibly, is it the God of Creation?"


    "If it is not, will it be the tenth order?"


    players have similar conjectures,


    "Is it impossible to be the father of Emperor Zun? What is the tenth-order ultimate universe?"


    All ancient myth history is hidden deeper than imagined!


    They haven''t had much time to think.


    At this time, the super ancient **** finally revealed the source simply ~www.novelhall.com~ and smiled and said: "Our family, living in the high-dimensional space and time for years, live above the endless universe civilization, transcend everything,


    If you want to communicate with the low-dimensional civilization of the outside world, after all, you must reduce your dimensionality by yourself and become a creature with a low-minded time and space in order to communicate with them. "


    Click!


    The super ancient deity gently grasped a simple long sword and stabbed it on the ground. "This is a sword that breaks blessings. I also considered this factor in my prayers. Having him, I can regulate my thinking speed in a short time and enter low Peacekeeping!"


    "It looks like a human being, and occasionally wants to stop, carefully observe the ridiculous ants on the ground, and listen to their conversation." The super ancient **** said indifferently.


    Caroline held the sword.


    is very ordinary, without any perception, even the mind is accurate to the particle level, feel every metal particle, feel no abnormality.


    But she suddenly found that she could adjust the speed of thinking time and space.


    This is the eighth-order road ability possessed by the eighth-order god.


    However, she didn''t feel it at that time. At this time, after finishing the nine-tier road, she felt the real existence of the eight-tier road.


    Wow!


    She quickly reduced the dimension to the most normal time flow rate, but the normal earth speed was exactly the same.


    She saw the brainworm city, and the speed changed quickly with a kind of sea-like scene change.


    "In a low-dimensional civilization, just have a play and see the customs."


    The super ancient **** smiled and said: "It''s not that these civilizations don''t have a strong existence, nor are they too low...but after all, it is the right thing to consider the war in our enemy universe."


    "Yes." Caroline quickly said yes.

 Chapter 848： True history

    "At the same time, don''t let our extraordinary bloodline flow out."


    wow la la.


    The super ancient god''s discourse disappeared and disappeared.


    Caroline holds a long sword in her hand, and she has a profound and profound sense of dim sound.


    She felt that a part of the deities and powers that she had lacked and could not control was completely returned.


    "I''m about to finish!"


    And the brain worm **** next to him, his mind buzzing, knew he would die!


    "Too terrifying, living in the high-dimensional space and time of the universe forever... super mysterious seclusion in the universe civilization! Thanks to me just now, I still want to steal their blood, extraordinary skills!"


    "And they, there are some terrible opponents, the war of advanced cosmic civilization!!! Those cunning guys before did not lie to me!"


    And the players next to him were shocked, looking at the simple sword.


    "Nima."


    "We are rich."


    "As long as we try to get closer to the long sword, our breakthrough gods can withstand that curse and downgrade their high-dimensional time and space to synchronize with the earth''s time!"


    "However, how to tell Caroline, it is a problem!"


    "And, it''s still temporary, and it doesn''t seem to be able to resist all the time."


    ...


    players whispered, discussing the possibility of the future, and felt the truth was too terrible.


    As for that brainworm deity?


    A shocked face, dumbfounded, desperate...


    At this moment, it was a big turtle in the countryside. I had not seen the big world, and I was scared.


    After all, their harvest is based on today¡¯s terrible news, not on this brain-worm god, a rural turtle, what is the harvest?


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    They keep posting to the outside network.


    ...


    And on the outside network, it quickly boiled.


    High-dimensional space-time fixed..


    The size difference is huge..


    Before ¡¡¡¡, the first big octopus was a coincidence, so what about the second?


    Seeing the universe civilization outside, they only knew their civilization differences.


    "This is terrible. In this piece of our ruled heavens, even ordinary mortals can be fixed in the high time and space that only gods can enjoy..."


    "No wonder, the power of the deity, we thought it was not obvious before! Even it feels that it is one order greater than the power of the seventh-order heavenly emperor. It turns out that the deity also has the eighth-order road!...It is just that we all share it and we don¡¯t realize it. ."


    "Perhaps, some kind of powerful ninth order existence can also distort the high-dimensional time and space of some mortals and bring souls into it, but it can''t be so exaggerated!"


    Countless netizens are discussing, hot discussion.


    has all kinds of arguments.


    This feeling is a metaphor.


    In front of this, I went to the "countryside" for a vacation, only to know the superiority of living in the "city".


    At this time, the well-known evaluation and analysis master, Qiu Mingshan speed came out to speak:


    "Cough cough, everyone, let me give you an analysis. As everyone knows, I was abandoned by those two bastards, and I was still working under the speed of the famous Qiushan Mountain under the eyes of Emperor Qi Qi."


    Everyone was stunned, this product was abandoned, and it was okay to hide in the Seven Realms Heaven Court and go out to the forum.


    "I personally think that the mysterious history of ancient myth civilization and the civilization age of super ancient gods have been completely uncovered until now!"


    "First of all, let me analyze the reason for our body type. Our civilized body type is very small. We did not compare it before, but now we can see it, from the previous body shape of the lunar quarter world, to the brain worm **** in front of us. ...


    So, what are the benefits of our childhood? Not much to say, you all know the keyboard saints per capita, break through fast, but the combat power of the same realm is low! "


    "We can call our piece of heavenly civilizations-small-sized civilizations, then, how did the small-sized super ancient gods and another existence, the two, crush the regular size of the other world''s ninth order? "


    Everyone nodded.


    The same system is naturally not enough combat power.


    Inevitable, super ancient gods, unlimited lifespan, accumulated fighting power to make up for the gap in size?


    "To know why it can become a ninth-order hegemony, first of all, we have to understand what is the fundamental advantage of large size? The energy is huge. At the same level, you are an ant and a giant. Your energy is 1, he is 10,000, how to fight? No way to fight, this is the root cause!"


    Everyone nodded again, this is indeed fundamental.


    "Then the energy is insufficient, is there a way for the small body to make up for the combat power? I personally think there is, what is the way? Nine turn mystery! The endless life in the body, if there are one trillion creatures in the body, the amount of energy is equivalent? Reuse Pangu Zhenshen expanded to the same size, did the gap level out?"


    As soon as these words fell, everyone was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day!


    The nine-turn metaphysics is indeed the only way to overcome the big body!


    Nine turn mystery, if more people are installed, the power furnace provided will naturally become larger, and eventually it can make up for the energy gap in body shape in an alternative way.


    However, the ancient combat power of the speed analysis of Qiu Mingshan is more than that!


    Next step, he even more eye-catching everyone!


    "You are wrong again. The nine-turn metaphysics is not the only way to fill the body shape. Previously, we guessed that the fallen Hermes practiced Qi, an ancient existence like the Taoist ancestor. Of course, he used this Taoist method. -Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong!"


    "So, what kind of Buddhist monks did the super ancient gods use to make up the gap of the ninth order?"


    Everyone¡¯s mind buzzed, and nouns appeared in their minds:


    Three Pillar God!


    Unlimited...


    All living beings! !


    This dharma gold body can also do this step.


    Then, as a result, the two ancestors, as the originators of Buddha, Tao, and Two Veins, respectively, had their own remedies for the lack of combat power in the later period.


    Perfect fit!


    actually fits perfectly!


    Countless people took a breath, as if a piece of puzzle was completely spliced ??together.


    "Obviously, these two statues existed for a long time, and the blood vessel body shape exercises that were exaggerated to the limit were naturally compensated for the body shape defects... Then where did their time come from?"


    "Someone will definitely say that they don¡¯t have unlimited lifespans? How could they have no time? Right! They have unlimited lifespans, but no matter how shocked the two are, they can¡¯t handle all civilizations, otherwise Di Qi, Caroline, etc. People don¡¯t want to use sentient beings to help them develop exercises."


    Everyone was silent.


    "Someone should have thought that in ancient times, it must be the same as now, intending to use the entire civilization to help in deduction... launching a westward journey, but the normal speed of civilization is too slow, tens of thousands of years is really tens of thousands of years. , Until that time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not old death?...if you are, what would you do?"


    Everyone only felt that the back of the ridge rose up into the cold.


    Time speeds up.


    The word ¡¡¡¡ appeared in my mind.


    "Yes, as you think, how good would it be if 10,000 years turned into three months? So the super ancient gods and two people, at this time, at a great price, prayed to the existence of a deity Civilization, as a whole enters the most extreme high-dimensional universe in the universe!"


    "The entire civilization, including yourself, accelerates the burning life, are you afraid? Of course, even if it is a ninth order, a life span of about 100,000 years, it is only three or four years..."


    indeed so.


    Everyone thinks along the speed of Qiu Mingshan''s speed, and only feels very scared. In this case, generally the ninth order will be afraid, and they will be afraid of death!


    There is only one person who is not afraid.


    That is the person who lives forever...


    "They used their own means of immortality to accelerate the speed of themselves and the entire civilization, and deduced the greatest heyday civilization of the entire universe, and they were not afraid of death. This is also the root of their heyday!"


    "And why are we developing so fast? Because, we have inherited this heyday speed! Iterative iteration...and even crazy revival of ancient civilization."


    "At the same time, because of our small size, it just fits this advantage! Perfect stacking, although the combat power of the same realm is low, but let us break through faster, and in the countless times, quickly develop the exercises, naturally stronger!"


    "So, let''s go on and develop the course of the next history."


    "The super ancient gods and the two must inevitably perform exercises at such a speed, and their tiny bodies are enough to sweep the entire heavens and the world, rule a piece of land, and become the ninth-order invincible overlord of the endless heavens of the nearby generation... Go on, it''s Luna Season."


    "We know that the moon **** season is a normal body, and even a larger body of creatures, two super ancient gods, are small creatures, but they used scary exercises to make up the gap between body shape and energy, then the moon **** season, How did you defeat them?"


    Everyone fell into doubt.


    "I personally think that there is only one most ideal possibility, even the most logical, that is-Moon God Season, learned the nine-turn metaphysics, or the appearance of sentient beings!"


    The words fell, and everyone almost lost their voices.


    "Yes, if the super ancient gods and others practiced these two exercises, their size and combat power would be able to wrestle with the giant body form... So, people of a larger body, practiced these two exercises? What about the combat power? Not more earth-shattering?"


    Someone is completely silent.


    "What the battle is, we don¡¯t actually know, Luna God season, got the exercises like Jiujian Xuan Gong? We don¡¯t know, there are still mysterious mysteries in the history of this time~www.novelhall.com~ But we It can be seen that Luna Season did get something,


    For example, the blood of eternal life, and his world also began to follow our world, there is always the limit of thinking in space and time, crazy iteration! The flow of time is just as crazy.... From this point, it can be seen that Luna Season, I am afraid that I have also obtained the trading method of the mysterious taboo, and exchanged it directly for a huge price. "


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain is indeed terrible.


    "After all, the other ninth ranks are afraid of this, are he afraid? Before, they are not afraid now, because he also got the blood of immortality, and there is no problem in crazy acceleration!"


    Boom!


    Everyone''s mind exploded.


    Once these words fell, countless people looked complex.


    The analysis of the speed of the famous autumn mountain is simply perfect to be amazing.


    This big guy is indeed terrifyingly strong, and he is a talent who can match the wisdom of Youshan Emperor, Emperor Zun and others.


    At this time, Qiu Mingshan took a deep breath.


    He silently looked at the last paragraph. At this time, he had already typed on the keyboard, but he did not choose to send it out, but slowly deleted it.


    Because he knew the last reasoning, it was enough to stir the world.


    and so...


    He dare not send! !


    The last paragraph is:


    "Then the place where the blood of eternal life was obtained, the place where the forbidden existence was exchanged equivalently, and even where did the super ancient gods find the place of the descendants of the tenth-order ultimate existence? I think these three places may be in The same place, a very mysterious place."


    "The moon **** season, to wage war, is also to get the coordinates of this place, this place is..."


    "Earth."

 Chapter 852： The experiment of the enlightened universe

    The reason for the speed of the famous mountain in autumn was not sent out after all.


    Because it is too horrible.


    If this kind of core secret is really his guess, then it will completely detonate something.


    He silently deleted the last paragraph of this large paragraph, and underestimated: "So, our earth may have a horrible big secret, which is very mysterious and unknown, and worth digging and exploring."


    In reality, it may be worth noting.


    Of course, after deleting this paragraph, he directly began to face the network and make a final summary:


    "Then, the entire myth history is logical, the biological body of the super ancient gods and two civilizations is small, characterized by: the realm breaks through quickly, but the combat power of the same realm is low,


    But because of eternal life, I chose to exist to some mysterious taboo, equivalent exchange, so that the entire race entered the high-dimensional space and time.... Therefore, rapid development, various blood veins dominate the heavens, Taoism¡¯s nine-turn metaphysics, Buddhism All beings have a golden body, and then the moon **** season strikes..."


    "So, who is that mysterious existence? It is still unknown. At present, it seems that there are two possibilities, one is the creation god, and the other is the mysterious tenth order ultimate. If it is really the tenth order ultimate... Then Emperor Zun may be the descendant of this existence."


    Everyone nodded silently.


    "The above is my guess, it is very logical, but it is just a guess..."


    "Finally, let¡¯s talk about an important point and the most important thing!...10 million! 10 million! Don¡¯t divulge the blood of civilization and the corresponding extraordinary cultivation skills!"


    "The reason why we are strong is because our civilization develops super fast, we study the exercises against the sky, and rely on the exercises to make up for the difference in body shape. If we let others learn the exercises like the Nine-turn Xuan Gong, we might be the second month **** Season, it appeared directly!"


    Everyone felt awful, and naturally felt the horror!


    They are indeed people in the city, and those are indeed the country''s big turtles!


    But the rural turtles are also geniuses. They are only limited by the times. Their speed is too slow and they can only cultivate land in the countryside. But if they can get the knowledge of the city people, they may learn to use aircraft cannons in an instant...


    "Yes, you need to pay attention!"


    "Don''t roll over!"


    ....


    Countless people talked about it.


    is very explosive on the Internet, and all of them discuss this knowledge. The excitement is like a tide, and it feels that the whole person''s worldview has been completely subverted.


    Or it can be said that the world view of the whole ancient myth history is completely and perfectly spread in front of you!


    At this time, the eyeball spaceship.


    The brain worm deity was fixed on a huge test bed, terrified of insanity.


    "This may be a dream..."


    He felt his concept turned upside down.


    It seems that he suddenly fell into a hole in a parallel universe of different degrees and traversed himself! Traveled into an incredible cosmic super civilization, and stepped into a magical big movie!


    "It''s mental fluctuation is very abnormal."


    Caroline''s face was calm. At her level, she no longer needs to dissect. These low-dimensional creatures with no rules and distortions are like a wet rice paper.


    will break as soon as you poke.


    is not a one-level species at all, just like high-dimensional creatures, observe low-dimensional creatures.


    is higher in one dimension. He seems to be an unplanned plan, with flesh and blood, organs, tissues, and bones, without any traces of hidden, exposed in her eyes.


    has no secrets.


    is like an eighth-order god, standing in the high-dimensional space and time, observing the almost still seventh-order Heavenly Emperor, the entire mortal statue, is not a dimension at all.


    "The three genes of his deity are very complicated, one should be the original brainworm gene of this family, and should be able to invade the biological body parasitic... one is the common fire element gene, and the psionic absorption of the big octopus...


    The three have corresponding training systems, but they are all very rough exercises, and they have not been deduced to the extreme. Even the direction is wrong...


    No wonder the combat power is so weak, the three genes have no main battle genes, or even very low grades, which is not to say that his three genes are not strong... because no one has reached the mature skills, no one dares to guarantee, What is the potential of this gene. "


    Brain worm deity, head blank.


    Caroline frowned and commented: "It''s too savage, too primitive. This kind of deity, casually picking one out of the seven-world heavenly world, is countless times more powerful than him. After all, they are all mature and mature Wu people. , Know Hai Xian Dao..."


    The brain worm god, imprisoned and allowed to study his own body, was blown away and almost collapsed inside!


    He is already a peerless genius among billions of souls.


    Rising from poverty, he experienced the destruction and disaster of his own indigenous planet. The former planet was highly developed and war broke out. The entire planet was uninhabitable. The atmosphere was destroyed and turned into a vacuum. He took his remaining weak civilization, Started the interplanetary rafting plan, after thousands of years, all the way to kill here, walk around the planet.


    On the way, it was also suppressed by powerful civilizations, and also plundered lower civilizations. It can be written as a wonderful epic hymn.


    He was already the **** of the entire civilization, and he barely collected these exercises. He thought he was a great hero of the whole race, but he was so badly scolded!


    If the inhabitants of the space in his body knew that their invincible and great True God Mickel was instantly dissected and studied, as if passing by a higher civilization, and being enshrined by an enlightened person who transcended the rules of the universe, like a chicken, on the test stand Going on, it will definitely be scared to collapse!


    Perhaps, a great **** of the entire civilized race, can cross the planets, in front of the vast universe, but is a weak person everywhere, such existence, countless in the vast universe, which **** has experienced these?


    The ninth-order world, the great enlightenment beyond the universe, the overlord of the galaxy, is simply a dream that they can''t reach.


    "We can climb to the deity, and we have exhausted all our strength... How can it be compared with your high-dimensional, high-dimensional, cosmic civilization that has been systematized and mass-produced!"


    However, the brain worm deity shouted unwillingly.


    Caroline is still continually analyzing, "Their exercises are probably strong in individual civilization. Their vision is much lower than ours. The deformed extraordinary exercises developed by themselves are incomplete and rough, and they even go in the wrong direction. , It¡¯s passed on to the people.... Or, it¡¯s because their population base is low, which leads to an incomplete line of deductions, and only one relatively undistorted one can be selected.¡±


    In fact, the eighth-order gods can all deduce the exercises. Are these ninth-order existence, with their vision, knowledge and talents at this time, incapable of deducing a system of exercises?


    naturally exists.


    So why should all beings be helped to perform?


    Because one is more powerful, one-sided, influenced by one''s subjective consciousness, deducing the system according to one''s own ideas, there is a high probability of going on the wrong path.


    After all, a gene has thousands of lines of exercises. Only a large number of sentient beings can develop the most perfect possibilities.


    is like winning out.


    Ultimately, this bloodline species, the earth''s life will choose the most correct way.


    At this time, Caroline pondered for a few seconds, and gently grabbed a tube of extraordinary blood reagent, which is the ancient human gene of the nine-turn metaphysics, intending to inject this **** into the experiment,


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the players were shocked and disturbed, and felt disturbed in their hearts~www.novelhall.com~ Caroline even wanted to integrate the genetic blood of the inner space of the ancient humans into it! "


    "Just now, Qiu Mingshan speed boss, also said that the bloodline should not be leaked!"


    "Yes, the inner space knows the sea gene, which is an important foundation for the Seven Realms!


    Divided into two routes, opening up the inner space in your mind is called consciousness of the sea, cultivating the primordial spirit, seizing a monster to become the spirit, and living in the consciousness of the sea is also a means of demonization... The inner space is called Dan Tian, ??which is the Matriarch''s combat power system, and Dan Tian''s ultimate course of cultivation... is the Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong! "


    ...


    Everyone beside ¡¡¡¡ was surprised.


    Inner space genes are the fundamental genes for their evolution of many exercises!


    Once you have this gene, you can practice most of the mature exercises.


    "Don''t panic, Caroline knows what she is doing." Mengmei said calmly.


    Wow.


    Caroline forced the fourth gene into this creature.


    what!


    The brainworm deity screamed loudly.


    He felt that there was an inexplicable terror torrent in his body, which destroyed his body structure and destroyed every flesh and blood of him, painful and violent.


    "So painful?"


    Caroline stunned slightly, "It stands to reason that the fire of the third gene can break through the eighth-order deity, and this eighth-order high deity has already been able to ignite the fourth gene and began to prepare for the ninth-order road. ..."


    However, he was so painful, it is hard to believe!


    The other side.


    Xu Zhi heard the voice of a Zerg Vicehead:


    "Alien organisms are being integrated into Zerg genes. Is gene protection mode turned on?"

 Chapter 853： Genetic thinking

    At this time, Caroline was conducting experiments to study extraterrestrial civilizations, and Xu Zhi was naturally watching.


    Because for him, it is also an extremely important and meaningful experiment, after all, it is the first time to really study the eighth-order life of the universe outside the Zerg.


    can also be regarded as a major exploration and discovery.


    But at this time, Xu Zhi was slightly stunned.


    Zerg''s backdoor gene lock, even included this?


    Xu Zhi was stunned, "Will the extraordinary creatures, integrated into the genes of the Zerg, be noticed by the Zerg Zongzuo, the Zerg Minor of the Zerg?


    Zerg''s accessory brain, mechanically replied:


    "Nature can sense and destroy, but there is also a strong presence that can break through the Zerg''s defensive barrier and steal the Zerg''s evolutionary genes...There are too many incredible in the universe."


    Xu Paper nodded.


    In other words, maybe the ultimate tenth order, or even more mysterious existence, as long as the realm overwhelms the overall strength of the Zerg, it is able to break through the defensive mechanism of the "Zerg Minor Godhead" and plunder the Zerg gene pool.


    Robbing the entire civilization.


    After all, what is the biggest foothold of the Zerg?


    Gene data bank!


    ''S greatest wealth is the extraordinary genes and cultivation system that the Zerg emperor has introduced in each era.


    Knowledge is all power.


    This is the wealth accumulated by knowledge.


    In front of us, we naturally need a largest safe to prevent others from stealing.


    "The gene library I deduced is the Zerg''s greatest asset. In simple terms, it is "intellectual property". At the same time, it is also the most treasured treasure of other people!" Xu Zhi took a deep breath and naturally knew that it was terrible.


    The crystallization of civilization in every era: the genes of the whole family, the genes of the inner space... are all great wealth.


    Other civilizations are not like the Zerg.


    Zerg, can deduce various genes by itself, it is a super race that can have "unlimited variety of genes"!


    And, can quickly develop the corresponding mature skills.


    Other universe civilizations?


    Their genes must be fixed and cannot be changed.


    Until now, Xu Zhi had a comparison of external civilizations, and it was not until the gene bank in his hand, what a huge wealth of various extraordinary genes.


    Xu Zhi felt that even if the strongest universe exists, it must be jealous, and the huge gene pool of the Zerg evolution must hunt this kind of existence!


    The Zerg possesses this kind of anti-sky power, which makes it extremely powerful, but because of this power, it may be coveted by countless terrible unknown universes.


    "Don''t do it, the Zerg Empress was not killed by waves, but by flying to death, chased and killed alive..."


    Xu Zhi murmured and said in a low voice: "There are countless horrors of the same rank besieging, or, encountering a more indescribable higher-dimensional existence, slapping and slapping, is to steal the genes she developed. The library, as well as all kinds of civilizations, are hollowed out... No wonder, I don¡¯t have any gene bank of the previous generation, I just set sail again..."


    Xu Zhi was taken aback by this horrible idea.


    He sorted it out.


    Xu Zhi discovered that he had an extra guess about the death of the Zerg Queen.


    The mystery of the death of the previous generation of the Zerg Empress, Xu Zhi became more and more interested.


    Xu Zhi looked at the painful brain worm **** and suddenly ordered: "Allow gene integration."


    Not only Caroline wants to experiment, Xu Xu wants to experiment


    "Executing."


    Mechanical voices came from the Zerg''s vice brain.


    ...


    Wow!


    Huge test stand.


    saw the brain worm deity, collapsed all over the body, appeared a pool of carrion, exuded a bad smell, miserable.


    "Rejection is too serious!" Caroline''s face was calm, her eyes flickered, and her mind covered every corner. "If you force it to merge, it will probably die directly."


    Wow!


    Caroline gently reached out.


    She directly removed the two-thirds of the body of this brain worm god, cut off the most serious part of the gene collapse, leaving only the position above the chest and head, screaming loudly.


    "Don''t move, I''ll treat you." Caroline looked calm.


    "Lying trough!"


    The players saw this scene and were frightened.


    It looks like a mouse.


    They now remember who Caroline is.


    At that time, among the Ishdal people, they were crazy human scientists who were not recognized by mainstream concepts. All kinds of genetic modification, biological research, human body analysis, analysis of gene banks, and finally wrote the law of shame in the genes, established a perfect society. Crazy scientist.


    "That''s horrible."


    "Studied, trembling."


    "Now, we found out that we brought Caroline, is a strange choice, after all, her character will definitely be crazy research, doing biological genetic experiments..."


    Countless people looked at this deity''s miserable state and fell to this point, feeling very horrified.


    "But the realm of life transformation that Carolyn plays is still in line with our Ashura warrior." Some players said, "I am willing to be transformed by her!"


    Everyone looked at him one after another, and felt that this person was also fierce.


    Suddenly, someone patted the big octopus, "Did you see? Or are we good to you and never do all kinds of research, we are a group of people who love peace."


    The big octopus trembled with fright.


    ...


    Xu Zhi saw this~www.novelhall.com~ and asked the Zerg sub-brain: "The permissions have been unlocked, why can''t they merge?"


    The voice from the Zerg''s vice brain:


    "The genetic fusion between the races is naturally a very high success rate, after all, it is the same family.... However, in the real universe, the success rate of the fusion of genes of various races and other races is already very low and difficult. "


    Xu paper stunned.


    It turns out that they look different, but they are essentially Zerg, and the natural gene integration rate is relatively high, but in the universe, the real races, incorporating the genes of other races, to achieve detachment of life, the mortality rate is still very large of.


    "In this way, it is really a cultivation path in the universe, which is more difficult than imagined. No wonder, the strong are not easy to appear." Xu Zhi said indifferently.


    In the universe, the deity still has to climb more than once, and the eighth-order high-dimensional space-time road is equally difficult.


    At the same time, they are all kinds of rough exercises, and the rate of gene integration is also low.


    Even, there are some deities, traveling in the universe, flying one planet after another, I really can''t find a gene that can be cultivated, and directly merged into one casually.


    Most of the wandering strong men have no roots, there is no realm, but there is no corresponding strength. Among the three genes, it is already very strong to find a gene with a corresponding power.


    and powerful cosmic advanced races are all proud of their mature bloodline cultivation methods, while resisting others from stealing the bloodlines of their races.


    also plundered the bloodlines and mature skills of other races.


    "It seems that the biggest opportunity for this brain-worm **** is to secretly kill a big octopus, steal the octopus''s Dyson ball gene bloodline, and the rough skills of their race." Xu Zhisi thought.

 Chapter 854： Cosmic castle, super ruin

    Seeing this, Xu Zhi was not interested, watching Caroline continue to do various experiments on this brain deity.


    Although he didn''t speak directly, he also had a feeling similar to that of the turtle with the players.


    "I always feel that it is better to continue to infer civilization and develop civilization instead of being outside, so that he is comfortable and efficient." He looked very calm.


    does not mean that the eyes are above the top, knowing that the universe must have a higher civilization, so strong that it is unimaginable.


    But that kind of existence is very rare, I am afraid that it is one percent, one ten thousandth...


    After all, not all civilizations can develop at a high speed like Zerg.


    "Forget it, they study them, travel them, I have to start doing business." Xu Zhi said silently.


    The coordinates according to them came, and originally chose the weakest one, but did not expect that they would encounter a deity hidden in it, which would be a disadvantage to the teacher.


    Then they will definitely go to find the second big octopus nearby...


    gradually became stronger, and the route has been set.


    "In this case, go directly to the final route to see, the core gathering place of seven or eight big octopuses should be a civilization...lay out in advance."


    "Set the coordinates of Medusa by the way." Xu Zhi felt that it didn''t matter if the other party''s civilization was low-level. You could throw Medusa and force it to increase the difficulty.


    After all, what advanced civilization is needed?


    The universe has advanced civilization for you to discover? People will inevitably shield their coordinates and hide in the void, you have to find each other, it is a fool''s dream!


    Then, the energy of a big octopus is enough.


    "Mudusa lacks energy and will definitely raise these big octopuses as her power station....As long as there is a power station, the crystal wall multiverse is a high-level extraordinary civilization, and weeping Caroline and others!"


    Who is Medusa?


    Now retreat in these years, when other civilizations are everywhere, there are more than 60,000 gods in the 129,000,600 creatures, more than half of them.


    As long as they don''t break through the ninth order completely, or the weak nine-step half-foot threshold, Caroline all go together in a slap.


    "They are still outside, hunting octopuses, looking for energy, then I can come in advance." Xu Zhi cut through the void, and it took a while to jump directly to their target end point.


    wow la la.


    A piece of spatial fluctuation.


    This avatar of Xu Zhi came to this land slightly.


    This is a huge cosmic galaxy, the sky is dotted with stars, and the dark and shining galaxy is shining in the darkness.


    Far away, Xu Zhi saw a planet and turned around again, showing signs of life and civilization.


    Xu paper is not in a hurry.


    turned around again and looked at a river system nearby,


    "It really is a civilization, more than a dozen planets, this piece inhabits many races, that brain insect deity, wandering on the border.... There are many breaths of big octopuses nearby. Sure enough, this is the hometown of his family. ."


    Xu paper is very indifferent.


    There is no threat to these planets.


    He can clearly feel that it is too weak. Regardless of body type, the number of deities in a single round and the whole civilization add up to a large immortal gate in the wild world.


    "It''s as weak as expected. Their genes, if there are no big mysterious features, then it doesn''t matter..." Xu Zhi''s eyes flickered, "If there are any features, it will let the Zerg absorb these planet genes. Gene, enter high-speed time and space, deduce civilization, and iteratively update it madly... take a look at the results."


    is just a piece of paper to do so.


    For him, it is very simple to deduce the mature methods of gene correspondence, but it is another genesis, to open up a world of extraordinary civilization sandbox, just see it or not.


    But even Zerg feel special genes?


    How small is the probability?


    As for going to the lower civilized outfit? Perhaps, Xu Zhi would come on vacation on a whim, but at the moment of evaluation, Xu Zhi immediately issued the death trial book:


    has little use value.


    including Caroline, you will be extremely disappointed when you see it. After all, if you go on a holiday in the universe, you have the endless potential and possibility. You want to discover exotic animals and observe them, not a group of ordinary creatures without characteristics.


    "But mediocrity without characteristics is the greatest probability in the vast universe. It''s like Emperor Qi Fei has encountered a big octopus after seven thousand years." Xu Zhi shook his head and sighed, "Where can I touch it everywhere, just Can you hit a gold axe?"


    However, Xu Zhi suddenly sensed something, gently sliding the space, and came to a special land.


    "this is..."


    Xu Zhi turned around, revealing a shock, he saw a terrible super big picture.


    This is a huge planet.


    Perhaps, it is not a planet anymore...


    is an irregular square and vast black yard.


    The yard is very large, very large, and it is endless, covered with mountains and streams.


    And the center of the huge cosmic yard is like a huge black castle with special style kneaded and shaped by countless planets.


    High above the castle, there is a thick fog of semi-circular arc.


    Straight lines of colorful glow surround the castle''s head, forming a special planetary atmosphere.


    From a distance, ¡¡¡¡ looks like an ancient black iron castle in a fairyland.


    This huge planetary polymer really coincides with the heaven and earth in the transmission.


    "This...!?" Xu Zhi was a little stunned. For the first time, he saw that the planet was not round, and he quickly reacted.


    "This is an extremely mature technology for planet transformation and fusion."


    thought that the lower civilization of the big octopus was just like this, but it was unexpected...


    "It seems that I finally encountered something amazing. The big octopus family is actually connected to a ninth-order civilization? This situation is at least the cosmic power of this river system."


    Xu originally planned to continue farming in the orchard and cultivate self-cultivation, but at this time, he was only interested in the outside environment.


    "At the very least, it looks like seven or eighty planets, fused together... Maybe, this is the real world of immortality,


    I can feel the hot star cores, which are melted to the surface, and the star cores are distributed in this castle. In a special form, they still provide the planet¡¯s heat, wind, volcano, earth, and tidal force. "


    This is a very delicate ecological remodeling technology.


    After the destruction of ¡¡¡¡, the ecology of the planet will be restored.


    "This is no longer a planet, it has broken away from its own planet''s orbit, and it is a mothership of civilization caused by the gathering of countless planets!"


    "Although it is still suspended under the sun, it can move into the orbit of another river system at any time."


    "This structure requires a ninth-level cosmic river overlord, and it still took more than tens of thousands of years to create this level of epic planetary creation!"


    Xu Zhi''s eyes stared carefully.


    Is this the real power of the ninth-order river overlord?


    Shifting stars to fill the land, exaggerated to the limit!


    "Long knowledge, ancient tribe creatures, earth-moving houses, civilization-developed creatures, reclaiming land and making land, and enlighteners who transcend the rules of the universe, move the stars and build the courtyard."


    "The garden of this yard is full of the land area of ??countless planets. From the above, it is enough to live in an immensely huge variety of super civilizations, countless planet civilizations.... And the central castle, according to the proportion of houses, maybe , Which is comparable to the horror gods half the size of a planet."


    "Is it the big octopus family? According to the size of the Australian emperor, after breaking through the deity, it may be half the size of the planet, but it should not be. The castle style and the gate are more like humanoid creatures. The big octopus seems to be Pets kept in this yard."


    "Yes, if according to the proportion, the size of the big octopus family is indeed just like the cats and dogs in the garden, and the large dogs like Alaska."


    "Is the earth in the orchard an extraordinary world? Sure enough, the world is the same, and even in the end, they point in the same direction." Xu Zhi looked calm, "The owner of this castle must be a giant creature, comparable to half The diameter of each earth."


    Sure enough, every state is a dimensional transition!


    The deity is just the strongest person on a planet, and the ninth order is already a great enlightened person who twists time and space!


    However, Xu Zhi was not worried.


    Because Caroline and others can break through at any time, enough to catch up with this kind of existence.


    They claim to be the strongest ninth order, not kidding.


    Combined with the exercises, even if it can''t make up the gap in size, it is enough to escape.


    Don''t look at blending planets, building a planet garden castle, this kind of picture is terrifying.


    But nine levels can basically reach this level.


    Such a huge construction project lacks not combat power, but time.


    Generally nine orders, can have one or two genes, it is already exaggerated to practice to perfection.


    The difference between ¡¡¡¡ combat power is also great.


    I haven''t seen the specific combat strength, and I really don''t know.


    However, this kind of picture also gave Xu Zhi a new way of thinking that was only available in the ninth order, fusing the planet and creating a large courtyard.


    "The path of the ninth order is still in its infancy. Perhaps, we can learn from the level of the ninth order of others."


    "If this Ninth Tier combat power is not high, Caroline and others can break through and suppress it strongly. If they can''t beat each other, even if they are beaten by fat, it will give them motivation."


    Xu Zhi flicked, suddenly said lightly, "But how do you feel that this cosmic courtyard does not have that kind of terrifying and powerful atmosphere, it is very broken, it is impossible... Is it the ninth order that has fallen?"


    treading.


    Xu Zhi stepped on the spot and moved closer, staring out of the atmosphere. "It''s a terrible sense of ruin, it''s full of holes, and it''s hard to survive because of the remnants of the law."


    He suddenly realized,


    "Yes, I should have thought about it. If there are nine ranks here, how could we not shield our homes and find them casually.... It should have been an accident. We died before the battle, or was it? Old dead?"


    One ninth order ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is only about 100,000 years of life. In the universe''s life span of 13.8 billion years, I don''t know how many ninth orders have fallen.


    There are more ruins in the universe than expected.


    "So, you have to try it with a avatar." Xu Zhi was slightly startled.


    In the living room, the law of body reincarnation is added, which cuts off the connection of the avatars.


    and doppelganger, going to explore.


    "It seems, it''s a bit interesting, I just realized that although the creatures in this land are weak, they are very strange,


    does not conform to the laws of nature, because the number and diversity of intelligent races are too many... will not be in ancient times, this ninth order in this river system, walking through the universe of the heavens, collected civilization?


    Let these civilizations serve as slaves and serve themselves, but with his decline, the alternation of these subordinate civilizations in tens of thousands of years has completely declined, broken the inheritance, and completely desolate. "


    "Although this big villa, even if it was not killed and looted by the enemy, after the old death, there will be other nine ranks coming, directly evacuated, and has no value, such as abandoned villages and abandoned houses, just left here... The order is awkward and disregarded, and the eighth-order deity cannot enter...it is a ruin and cannot be inhabited at all."


    He walked gently and came to a nearby life planet, "Go and find out the news first, if it is really dead, don''t blame me, just become the owner of this big villa."


    Xu paper figure flying, a crystal black hair in the night breeze, fell in the atmosphere, blown hunting hunting, like the gods and demons descended nine days away.


    "But for me, these are not important, there is bad land that I can''t live in Zerg evolution?"


    "Handsome is the first thing."

 Chapter 855： Ancient history of the universe

    Xu Zhi did not directly enter this mysterious courtyard of the universe, but landed on a planet in the distance.


    Wow!


    penetrates the atmosphere, descends in the sky and clouds, and slowly stops, looking as if looking through the clouds and mist, and looking into the city on the whole land.


    The magic core chip in my mind is running fast.


    "Analyzing the air structure..."


    "15% oxygen content, 56% nitrogen content..."


    ...


    Xu paper came to a city.


    These are snow-white petite humanoid creatures with tails, human faces, and cat patterns on the cheeks.


    turned out to be somewhat in line with aesthetics.


    Of course, it is not that kind of beautiful feeling, but a kind of cute and delicate feeling. Or, it is somewhat similar to the cat people in Western legends, each of which is a beautiful man and a girl.


    They are noisy on the street, selling, chatting in groups, as if they are a statue of alive, standing in the far and near space and time.


    They can''t feel Xu Zhi of another dimension at all, and are observing them.


    Even tried to touch their muscles.


    "Very elastic, like smooth fish."


    "This is the living extraterrestrial life of the universe, no difference... even, the life of the species that I evolved, the results are very similar."


    Xu Zhi''s indifferent analysis.


    His evolved life sand table is the evolutionary rules of the evolutionary universe.


    In front of me, seeing the outside is naturally similar.


    "Sure enough, most body types of higher life are humanoid creatures...because from the analysis of natural evolution, organisms must develop a civilization, they must learn to walk upright from the quadrupeds, and liberate their forelimbs before they can learn to make tools. To develop a tribe of wisdom and primitive civilization..."


    However, the human form does not have to have only two legs and two hands. The main goal of the human form is to free up "hands" that can work, and there can also be multiple legs, multiple hands...


    is just like before.


    Xu Zhi saw the tail end of this cat-human creature, furry, similar to a short sloppy cat palm.


    "Is this their third leg? Or...the third hand? There are three fingers behind the buttocks?" Xu Zhi was slightly startled, touching the tail of a cat on the street,


    is soft, as cute as a cat''s chubby paws.


    "It should be used as a hand in a certain period of time, but the development of modern civilization, along with evolution, degenerates very short, similar to the people of the earth, and gradually degenerates its tail.."


    "At the same time, now in the Middle Ages, religious theology systems, schools, major countries, and true gods, but it can be seen that there is a high degree of civilization pre-history,


    Although this race is backward now, it has no genetic defects, no diseases, and is at the same time extremely beautiful.


    Like the Ishdar, it was possible that in the ancient times, there was a huge genetic revolution, a little wait for the ethnic elimination plan..."


    Xu Zhi walked slowly on this street, said indifferently:


    "Caroline, that''s what she did that year. Various Huairou policies, those with genetic defects in the magic nuclei, brain repair surgery at birth, to make up for the magic nuclei... to make the Ishundar people "gods."


    The outer space creatures on the streets are all statues, standing in high-dimensional space and time, no one can feel his existence.


    Even if it is an eighth-order deity on this planet, it can not enter the high-dimensional space and time, and it is impossible to sense the arrival of Xu Zhi.


    "Looking at these still creatures is not a dimension, it''s not interesting....It''s still the main goal, go to the library and study the huge other courtyard that stands in the universe."


    Xu Zhi raised his head, even if he stood on the earth of this planet, he could see the distant ruins of the distant courtyard of the distant years, as if he saw a huge vast cosmic building.


    Wow.


    Shen Nian covers the entire prosperous city.


    In the central lighthouse of the city stands a tall black octopus statue. Next to the statue is a giant made of black crystal, with a vague face and long threaded corners.


    "Perhaps, as I guessed, the big octopus is a pet, and the owner is the existence depicted by the statue..."


    "However, many of the only deities on this planet are from the big octopus...should be descendants."


    step into the library.


    »©À²À²¡ª¡ª


    The books in the entire library are dark blue, hundreds of thousands of them, drawn out of the bookshelf out of thin air and opened, suspended in mid-air, extremely magnificent.


    "Language is being analyzed."


    "The analysis has been completed, looking at the civilization information..."


    ...


    Xu Zhi sat on the library chair and rubbed the head of a kitten, who was standing still next to her. She seemed to be a rich girl in aristocratic costume. She was fleshy and felt very good.


    "Unfortunately, if I am the ninth level, I don''t have to be so troublesome. I can twist the law like Caroline. The appearance and the inside of the creatures and dead objects can be seen directly inside the book pages at this time.


    Xu Zhi paused and began to continuously analyze all histories and summarize them.


    "Twenty-thousand and thirty thousand years ago, Rene Mansca, from the outer universe, laid down the blood of God, and only 3% of the children of God''s Choice survived. It taught God''s Choice on the ground to practice ~www.novelhall. com~ I realized my [cosmic view], cultivated my [soul field universe], and used methods to distort the orbit of the entire planet and leave the galaxy... After three thousand years of flight, I came to this land, I saw the center of the only true god: the universe courtyard."


    Stray planet?


    Xu paper stunned.


    As expected and guessed, many of the life planets here were collected by this ninth-order while traveling in the universe.


    "An ordinary planet is an idea that can cause the eighth-order deity... but for the ninth-order, it doesn''t matter, even ignore it... This is probably a collecting addiction patient, just like ordinary people collecting shoes, It''s full of houses."


    Xu Zhi saw this, but murmured.


    The movement of a planet in space, I am afraid that even if it is the ninth order, it is not willing to pay so much mana.


    After all, if you are weak, you will probably be coveted by others, not far from death!


    So modify the parameters of the planet, accelerate crazy [orbit] in the original orbit, take the gravitational slingshot of that galaxy, and fly directly at a very fast speed.


    Let a planet carry out high-speed cosmic travel is an act of using "laws" to make tricks, and the negligible power is enough to accomplish this miracle.


    "It can be said that it is four or two pounds."


    Xu Zhi saw this, and thought about it, "Is it so? The essence of the ninth order is the law of distortion, this existence beyond the rules of the universe, so in this realm, the most appropriate way is to use the twisted lever to pry Move some unimaginable behemoths."


    "The natural universe is invincible, what life has to do is to pry it in a clever way, not arrogantly."

 Chapter 856： Ancient hymns, but historical dust

    Wow.


    All books are in place.


    "I have a thorough understanding."


    Xu Zhi stepped lightly, left the library, and flew into the atmosphere of the whole planet.


    "310,000 years ago, Renemansga established the Cosmos House to condense the stars outside the sky, similar to this cat planet, constantly moving over,


    During the heyday, a total of thirty-seven, surrounded by the other courtyard,


    But there are only four original life indigenous planets of this kind of displacement,


    The remaining thirty-three are basically barren planets of the universe. They have a certain living environment. They have moved over and spent tens of thousands of years to carry out planetary transformation plans and become livable. "


    "And the thirty-three unmanned life planets above are collections of the wandering races in the universe, similar to the homeless genocide of the brain worm gods, allowing them to reproduce... In a sense, the ninth order Among them, a rare collector of the universe is a good person, philanthropist,


    Another kind of ninth-order addiction, diverse life is a treasure for him, and even a cute pet kept at home, to pass the boring time... But for the lower civilization, can be at this level Perching under the existence of the sun, it is a kind of happiness. "


    Perhaps, in these collections of "stamp" planets, the favorite pet should be the big octopus family.


    After all, big octopus and his body are not too different.


    "Twenty-seven thousand years ago, the Universe Academy announced its opening, there are no classes, and there are a wide range of disciples. There are only 200 million people in the outer disciples who run for election. They passed the trial and began to live on the outer gate land. To practice."


    Sect is translated according to Xu Zhi''s understanding, but it probably means that.


    "And the outer land, that is, the square courtyard of the villa, the garden, in this endless land, there are many fertile beasts and monsters living in crisis... they must hold a group, go out to hunt, break through, practice, but Most of them could not break through and were killed by fierce beasts for five hundred years. Only the outstanding ones became the core disciples of Zongmen..."


    "Geniuses, being the top 10,000 in each session, can enter the high-dimensional space and time, enter the dwelling villa of God, and enjoy the authority that only God can enjoy..."


    Every time, the top 10,000 of the talents of 200 million people are terrible...


    Those outside competitions in those fantasy novels are simply weak.


    The inner door''s divine power should refer to the space of the ninth order distortion, and carry out a high-dimensional space-time flow rate of one hundred years a day, allowing them to practice in this high-speed space-time.


    Let them practice the exercises and develop civilization!


    And this world-class existence, standing on a high place, sucking the fruits of their civilization.


    Isn¡¯t it that you don¡¯t want more people...


    But because the space that can be distorted is too small, the number of people entering is limited, and only screening can be done to eliminate a group of people, and in that small world, elite strategies are carried out.


    "What is the world, maybe, this is also called the world..." Xu Zhi said indifferently, "This may be a common means of the strong in the ninth-order world, high above, Henggu''s indifferent great supreme existence."


    "I have probably seen the history."


    Xu Zhi looked indifferent, "According to the pattern at that time, it was divided into three rings! The thirty-seven planets outside the Beyond Garden are the first ring, living ordinary beings, and the outer door, which is the courtyard of the villa, 200 million disciples. Struggling to survive in the land of fierce beasts..."


    From this point of view, this ninth level is really able to play.


    Sitting in front of the villa, looking at the ground of the yard garden, the fierce beasts of the little ants, and the outside geniuses fighting.


    "The third ring is the core disciple inside the villa." Xu Zhi continued to whisper indifferently, "This structure formed the grand occasion at that time."


    A vast mythological history of cosmic civilization, with flesh and blood spread in front of our eyes.


    "It is said that this kind of existence is invincible, and it was also a peerless overlord at that time. The ninth rank in other universes is not an opponent at all. It is a terrorist overlord giant in the endless galaxy nearby. , You can tell by looking at your size."


    However, this existence still fell, 210,000 years ago.


    An earth-shattering catastrophe broke out.


    No one knows what happened and why he died.


    Just knew that the Cosmos House was destroyed in an instant.


    The inner door and outer door are all destroyed, leaving only the thirty-seven planets outside, survived.


    Some people speculate that this existence was killed by other ninth-order existences.


    Others say that this one exists and is invincible. How could it be killed?


    Calculated life expectancy, more than one hundred thousand years, it is almost old to die, after the old death, some inner disciples battled, according to historical data speculation, the first disciple and the second disciple are the new breakthrough ninth order.


    As a terrible peerless genius killed in countless planets in countless tens of thousands of years and millions of people, they are fighting frantically to fight for their heritage, and they all end up with the same result.


    "Anyway, no matter what the truth is, the end is ushered in, the yard... are dead."


    Xu Zhi looked indifferent, recalling the history, as if looking through the ancients, "After that, the ninth-order existence that is hidden in the void, came one after another, and divided this piece of the ownerless heritage. Perhaps, only they saw the other courtyard at that time. Scene, only to know what happened,


    However, no one dared to ask those tier nine, which can only be buried in the history of 300,000 years ago. At that time, the second tier nine war broke out... so the entire universe was completely sore. Hundred holes. "


    "Everything was hollowed out, so I left... And the 33 planets outside are just this invincible ninth-order evil taste. The existence of this level is ignored, who lacks these humble ordinary genetic bloodlines ?Who lacks this energy?...but the ninth order is not good enough, the deity will ignore it..."


    "The wall fell down and everyone pushed~www.novelhall.com~The ninth order divided the cosmic courtyard, and after the ninth order, the eighth order came, and even some of the ninth order heirs came here to experience it, just like it has become a trial field."


    "The outlying planets exploded with thirty-two, the Pantheon Wars, the gods from all over this huge galaxy, formed a heyday of war, and finally, there was a breakthrough of the ninth order. The new alien nineth order, it is said It is a descendant of the ninth order. Among the countless children of the ninth order world luck, they have made a big encirclement and declared the rule of these planets...The remaining six planets finally resisted and accepted the rule of the new king."


    Xu paper looks very calm.


    "However, the fighting power of the new king is relatively weak. Even if he is an eighth-order man, he will be an ordinary ninth-ranker at the ninth-ranker. He will be killed for 70,000 years...but these six Although the civilization on the planet has fallen, it has survived to 140,000 years."


    Yes, even the existence of the ninth-order world can''t survive for 100,000 years, and even all the ninth-order universe overlords, enemies, friends...


    all fell.


    All disputes, troubles, all... died, after 300,000 years.


    turns into the dust of the historical universe.


    And the most obscure and inferior civilization planet at that time, but lingering and breathless, even lived more than 300,000 years later.


    "The universe is huge and ruthless. It is difficult for any individual super life to survive forever, and it can exist for a long time... often a continuation of civilization."


    Xu Zhi sighed with emotion.


    He looked at the universe cosmopolitan courtyard, empty and silent, as if he had seen a long period of more than 300,000 prehistoric years, and saw a philatelic ninth-order prosperity, which was called a good person by the world, to his death.

 Chapter 857： Genesis

    This is the ruins of the universe.


    Only the ruins remain, witnessing what happened in the film that year.


    All civilized hymns are great for creatures, but icy for the universe, even if it is as great as the ninth order, the hegemony of the river system, the ability to move the stars and fill the land... are ridiculous.


    "Everything at that time has fallen. No one can live to 300,000 years later. They are buried in the dust of history. It is difficult to study many past.....Life has been alternating, only civilization has continued. "" Xu Zhi stepped lightly into the universe courtyard.


    The ground cracked slightly.


    There is a thin atmosphere on the sky of the Beppelin.


    But here is already a dead zone.


    Even after a lapse of more than 100,000 years, the rule of the universe¡¯s warlords and the embers of the law were also very mad, resulting in the lack of grass here, which is no longer suitable for the survival of life.


    It is no wonder that there is no Ninth Order passing by in the new era and chooses to occupy this land.


    Even the eighth-order deity, who was able to descend into this other courtyard, could not enter the core zone, because the energy storm there was still terrible.


    It is already a deserted village.


    At the same time, except for the ninth order of such a large size, who will live here?


    There is no benefit at all.


    They are not like Xu Zhi, they need land to evolve the world of sand table.


    At most, they are accelerating a piece of inner space, reaching a speed of one hundred years a day, allowing the spirits inside to cultivate, forming a sect, and deducing blood civilization.


    But that''s all.


    Only Xu Zhi¡¯s Zerg can exceed their flow rate limit of one hundred times and reach ten thousand times the flow rate. Even 10,000 years a day, even creatures have lost the super speed of thinking ability, the speed of creation god, can carry out evolutionary life.


    Moreover, what are the Zerg?


    The Zerg is the race with the most indefinite characteristics that is easy to evolve and mutate. Other races may have evolved fur in 10,000 years, and the Zerg has begun to grow scales.


    It can be said that the fundamental talent of the Zerg.


    "Three hundred thousand years is too long, and history is buried in the past. If, suddenly, this ancient existence recovers, no one knows the truth."


    Xu Zhi laughed calmly, "Avatar is good."


    The goal of this trip is to bring Caroline and others a surprise in order to make Medusa''s crystal-walled civilization settle down. After all, this low-level civilization is too disappointing.


    Originally, there was no civilization, and I planned to perfunctory and come directly out of thin air.


    But obviously, with the historical background in front of him, it is a good thing to send to the door, and it will be there at once.


    It''s better to write an article on this.


    "At the same time, speaking of giants..." Xu Zhi took a deep breath.


    Wow!


    With a light stroke, a gap appeared in the space. After a while, Xu Zhi''s body came instantly.


    "Ontology, Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong has never been performed, but my Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong....Pangu Zhenshen''s figure should barely support an Australian size?" Xu Zhi looked calm.


    Rumble!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Zhi swelled in vain, and his body was raised up inch by inch.


    The majestic giant seemed to be straight through the sky, and a majestic and terrifying giant collapsed the whole world, with an unimaginably huge atmosphere.


    His size finally expanded to a level larger than Australia.


    "It''s no longer possible. The body has been hollowed out. It''s a bit smaller than expected... Is this my limit, the perfect foundation, can only reach this level?" Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "Vice Brain, give me Zerg spare energy."


    A huge amount of energy quickly breeds from the body.


    This is the energy that has accumulated again after breaking through the higher deities.


    It was invaluable to keep a breakthrough storage, but Xu Zhi has not cared about these now, his energy has already begun to explode madly.


    The Muhe Power Station can no longer worry about energy.


    At the same time, after the higher deity, the breakthrough of the ninth order road has begun to have nothing to do with energy, and naturally can be squandered.


    boom!


    Xu Zhi''s body shape grew again, and his body size expanded from Australia. At this time, he could not care about the combat power at all. As long as the appearance of this pair of skin sacs arrived, it was nothing.


    Finally, Xu''s body size expanded to the size of a half planet, larger than the big octopus.


    "It''s almost..." Xu Zhi pushed open the gate of the castle and looked at the furniture, stairs, and furnishings. It was very dilapidated, showing a rotten atmosphere.


    The next second, Xu Zhi''s body came out of this flesh and blood giant, and entered into it.


    Then Doppelgang began to manipulate the body of this giant, playing with furniture, and cleaning the entire large villa.


    And ontology, this falls in front of the garden,


    "In ancient times, the manor courtyard was the second ring, the residence for the evaluation of 200 million disciples outside the gate. Here, there are fierce beasts, perilous, and surviving this philatelic giant, collecting many terrible extraordinary monsters."


    Xu Zhi looked calm,


    "And these creatures have been extinct for a long time, but their genes, more than 300,000 years later, exist in the fossils of this land, just like the genes of dinosaurs, in the fossils, as long as the Zerg swallowed their genes. .."


    "Yes, if the species beasts in the garden at that time were all recovered and the scene of the year appeared, then who dares to say, am I fake?"


    Xu Zhi took another step forward and spoke lightly,


    "Although, in this ruin, the space is turbulent and the environment is harsh. Those species of beasts have recovered after that time, and it is impossible to survive in this waste soil. But... they are all Zerg, and they can use their Gene template, evolution! Adapt to the sinister environment in front of you.


    "There is no land that the Zerg can''t adapt to."


    "So, handsome is the first important thing." Xu Zhi swipe gently, standing in front of the gate of the huge courtyard,


    "Zerg Zebra, put spores! Devour the genes of this land creature!"


    The voice came from the Zerg''s vice head:


    "In service."


    Wow!


    Less than ten years.


    On the whole land, the previous beast species quickly recovered.


    After all, replicating genes is relatively simple, but the difficulty is how to evolve and adapt to the environment.


    The creatures here were quickly killed by random turbulence in space.


    Wow!


    "It is entering the creation speed ~www.novelhall.com~ ten thousand times faster."


    Xu Zhi looked calm and stared at it quietly. "Evolving on the original species is much faster than creating the species. If you adapt to the environment, you should catch up with them."


    Xu Zhi stared at the land for a while, but it was also very indifferent.


    There are many talents of bloodline genes in the universe, but in the end it is strong or not. Most of them have to perform the corresponding extraordinary mature skills to be completely seen.


    Therefore, most genes do not know what the potential is.


    Of course, this is not the case for most of them. Some genes, even if they are not cultivated, are very powerful gene talents at a glance, such as the immortal gene, the rebirth of Phoenix...


    "Now... it''s busy with the next thing." Xu Zhi turned around, even in this ruined big villa, "" is about to summon Krusu. "

 Chapter 858： Evil God Ritual

    Stepping on.


    Back to the entire universe villa, Xu Zhi''s avatar has been taken care of almost.


    At the very least, the bright surface has been repaired with glitter, but some of the still laws twisted and collapsed the space, which can not be repaired at all, and can only stay entangled in the place, leaving large holes.


    "Okay, don''t expect too much in a short time."


    Xu Zhi walked up to the attic gently.


    This villa has a total of three floors. At this time, the size of the land was thoroughly measured. Each floor of the attic has a surface area of ??five or six earths.


    Xu Zhi didn''t dare to imagine...


    This is too extravagant.


    How does it feel to be endless?


    What is background?


    This is the foundation of the existence of the ninth-order world!


    Xu Zhi felt that this kind of upstart was upgrading too fast, with no savings or precipitation at all.


    "The ninth order of the whole body is really strong." Xu Zhi was all sighed. The eighth order is the strongest creature on the planet. The ninth order is indeed the universe that destroys the planet and rules the overlord of the entire cosmic river system.


    Of course, their destruction of the planet does not refer to brute force destruction. Although brute force destruction is also okay, it is too stupid. They must be a twisting law, leveraging the universe to directly detonate the core of the planet, change the stability parameters, and thus let the planet Explode yourself without effort.


    This is the law of elegance.


    Ji star''s extraordinary combat power.


    And even the trajectory of the planet can change the trajectory, move to a certain location, use the planet to build a big villa, it is indeed amazing!


    Stepping on!


    Xu Zhi stepped on the stone slab stairs and walked up to a room on the second floor.


    For the ninth order, it is also a huge cosmic miracle project that takes tens of thousands of years.


    This is very special. If it is not such a big body, who will build such a big place for myself? A normal place of residence is sufficient.


    How to live with other body types? Unlike Xu Zhi, he was able to live as a fat man.


    Although it is useless to others and has no practical effect on Xu Zhi, what practical effect is required?


    is like the players themselves said: the role is a temporary thing, handsome is a matter of a lifetime.


    came here to evolve civilization by the way and place crystal civilizations. By the way, there is nothing wrong with it. He has to say that he is really amazed by this place, and he can¡¯t change the fact that he is secretly a big country turtle.


    "This kind of thing is improved step by step." Xu Zhi was also very humble, admitted that he was shocked, came to the study, sat at the desk, and looked upright,


    "It feels that there is a ninth order in this universe, it''s not simple, so big size... Even a big octopus, in theory, it is impossible to break through the ninth order, because the body size is too large, the path of the ninth order cell is impossible to take. End! The eighth-order **** is the limit of this octopus species, so how did the mysterious giant larger than it break through the ninth order?"


    This is terrifying.


    very horrible.


    Perhaps only people of that era knew some concealment.


    "In this way, in the same realm, Di Qi and others climbed to the limit of the four genes and returned to the ancient times. They can only be comparable, and there may be the possibility of being defeated. This is also a terrible life of the perfect ultimate of the four realms.. .. Can I defeat the realm with my five genes?"


    You have to know that the wild road outside can come to this step, comparable to the existence of Di Qi, Caroline and others, but it is very remarkable.


    "It''s just that even the ninth order of these mysterious forces fell into the magnificent epic of ancient mythology, and was divided up... two of his ninth order disciples died, and there was a ninth order that broke out to divide the heritage. , And there were a few rank nines that fell during the war... so the secret is very tempting."


    At this time, Xu Zhi also held some treasures and pursued the interest of ancient history, thoroughly explored this cosmic courtyard, but soon found that it was useless.


    is a matter of course after all.


    After so long, the treasure and inheritance must have been taken away. Even if it was hidden at the time, it was also discovered by the strong men who passed by the treasure hunt one after another. It is impossible to stay and find it is normal.


    "Even if I don''t know the legacy of such a strong man, which one was taken away?" Xu Zhi was dumbfounded.


    "let''s start."


    Xu Zhi stretched out his fingertips.


    Lightly on the desk, a golden teleportation array appeared slightly.


    is very delicate and small.


    is like a transmission array like a fingernail, shining light.


    "Distant Demon God of the Void Universe, please accept my call..." Xu Zhi sat on a chair with an inexplicable spell, feeling very calm.


    ...


    Orchard, study.


    Medusa woke up slightly from the glass bottle, curled his arms around his legs and lifted his head, suddenly saw the inner wall of the bottle cap, and a mysterious teleportation flashed.


    was carved in secret before Xu Zhi.


    She heard the call of Mingming:


    "Distant demon **** of the void universe, please accept my call..."


    Medusa Suddenly surprised.


    What is this? !


    She frowned, legendary formation? Summon formation?


    In the wizarding world, there are similar calling methods.


    But in front of her, she had never heard of it.


    "I took the body of Cthulhu Demon God, who is already a member of this family, is it impossible, in front of him is the summoning ceremony of the Demon God family?" Medusa kept thinking.


    "If it is so, will I be exposed? I was seen through my identity, in fact, it took the body?"


    "It shouldn''t be now. I spent more than ten years in the courtyard of the Genesis God and re-evolved the body of the evil spirit... What is the evil spirit?"


    is a group of 173 evil spirits, which are muscles, skin, and hair...Each one forms hundreds of thousands of groups, and a total of more than 129,000 make up the body...


    I used to be the head of an organization and controlled 172 other organization leaders. It is easy to find flaws. Now, my soul has been divided and perfectly distributed in 173 organizations to become the leader, controlling every ethnic group... The entire body has been thoroughly It''s mine. "


    "I have truly mastered this body."


    her key organizations have also changed from one to 173.


    This is a big step forward.


    is also her observation of Daojun, the path of ninth-order cell division, and the idea of ??improving her body only after entering the courtyard of Genesis God.


    The soul split into 173.


    can also be regarded as the concept of the ninth order road.


    But the 173 cannot even reach the lowest threshold. Naturally, the law cannot be distorted. The minimum number of incense to be formed by the Super Racers is more than one million.


    "But it''s a first step."


    "When I take the ninth-order road in the future, I will definitely split 173 souls, and then split into 129,000 tissue creatures... Then these organize life with more than 120,000, I will split the soul three more times, respectively I have to take 120,000 roads of''ninth-order cells'', which is also my concept of practice,


    Others are a world, and I am a world of 129,600. I am a world of heavens and a world, and it is an epoch. "


    She took a deep breath and knew it was very long.


    The road of twelve thousand nine hundred and sixty cells, even if the cells of each organism are only millions of cells, it is also a huge horror project!


    "Think of it like this, I should be Cthulhu, no flaws... Then, I should go over and maybe get some useful information about this race."


    After all, she still split a part of the body, tentatively, and entered the other side of the teleportation array.


    Wow!


    On the desk, there was a stump that was not as good as a mite.


    Medusa looked up and looked slightly, suddenly the whole person was extremely dull, "This is..... such a huge body creature, comparable to a large star."


    She always thought that she was already big enough, but now she is too small to describe!


    This living room alone makes her dizzy!


    Ten thousand wizarding lands may not fill this space, right?


    This land is so scary!


    What kind of great law in existence is calling her?


    Even Xu Zhi was stunned by this piece of land, and how did Madusa, who had never seen such a big scene, not get scared? This land is really amazing.


    "The family of friends in ancient times, I haven''t seen it for a long time." The giant spoke slowly, suddenly suddenly startled, "Why are you still too weak, like the underage children of the Evil God family."


    Medusa was a little surprised, and said quietly: "The elders of the parents, who have something to do with them outside, never return and never see them once they are born. I may not have known the news for a long time."


    This answer is very clever and perfect.


    So she didn''t know anything, it was justified.


    "Also disappeared?" The giant stunned slightly, his fingers as large as the mountains, tapping gently on the table, "I haven''t seen it in years, not only I fell, have all of your family fallen to this point?"


    his voice gradually rumbling, with a touch of warmth,


    "I have advised you not to be companion to other civilizations everywhere, to fight for plunder, and eventually you will encounter a tricky existence, but you never listen..."


    "The universe is too huge, even though our two families can fight against the sky, they will eventually encounter a more indescribable existence..."


    Medusa listened respectfully and respectfully.


    In fact, the heart was very shocked. The Cthulhu family, who fought everywhere, also fought in our world that year? It was defeated by the land of the gods...


    But she dare not say anything.


    knew that if he said it, he had seized the body and was summoned, and he would definitely die.


    "Unexpectedly, I slept for more than 100,000 years, barely recovering a trace of consciousness from the old days, and returned to the ruins of the former residence. I want your family''s help. You are also lonely to such a situation." thousand.


    As soon as these words fell, Medusa became more calm, "We, the family, did not expect it to fall to such an end."


    In fact, she was more vigilant in her heart.


    slept for more than 100,000 years, at least the existence of the ninth order level, it is probably the strongest group, in order to be resurrected in the old days.


    Light is looking at this living room, which is the best place to show strength.


    The giant was silent for a while and said. "Since it falls into such a field, it is equally pitiful... I barely have the ability to care for you, you little girl, you can stay here temporarily as a guest, or you can go back at any time."


    Medusa is still very calm, respectfully said: "Thank you senior."


    Her heart turned crazy~www.novelhall.com~ to measure the pros and cons.


    The other party seems to be recovering, and is in a very weak state. He called the evil spirit family to help him, not afraid of being killed by the pain. Obviously, the two families with extremely deep friendship can be trusted, as long as they do not reveal their identity...


    Even, here may be a huge opportunity.


    "You can wander at will, I''m going to take a lunch break." The giant suddenly sighed. "But just walk in the house, don''t go out. The creatures in the yard are still being rehabilitated. After all, they haven''t taken care of them for many years. Overgrown."


    Finally, the giant fell asleep on the chair.


    Mudusa didn¡¯t dare to move. After waiting for a while, he looked at the door outside the entire living room. "The living room is so big, what about the whole house? Isn¡¯t it hard to imagine? What about the outside yard?"


    "The so-called weeds and animals in the yard could not be regarded as a civilization of a transcendent world?" She thought of this inner vibration, and slowly moved towards the door of the living room.

 Chapter 859： Chaos Evil Palace

    "Are you beginning to fall asleep?"


    Medusa walked out, carefully,


    "There are two possibilities. First, the recovery is extremely weak and needs warm-up....Second, it is to test me!"


    No matter which one, will not touch the mysterious cosmic enlightened person sleeping in the study.


    The existence of this level, not to mention the question of whether she can kill, even if she is so weak that she can even kill.


    But the other party will give you a chance?


    Midusa''s lips crossed a bit of sarcasm, "That is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years and is beyond the law of the universe!"


    Carefully, she spent a long half hour before walking out of the living room door.


    There is no way, her size is too small, and it is not the body coming, but only a part of the residual limb will take some time even if flying.


    Click.


    She came to the door of the living room gently and whispered in her heart:


    "This is terrible, it takes me half an hour at my speed.... An ordinary deity is only afraid that it will take longer. This is still a study of this kind of existence, it has already...!?"


    "That is, I don''t know if I have been away for so long, whether Elmin is dead, or has broken through the legendary ninth level, and reached this terrible height in front of me..."


    "But she should be dead, after all, nine steps, out of reach."


    "After all, every big realm is a dimensional improvement."


    "Even if she is alive, she should not recognize me. My appearance and posture have undergone a long evolution and have undergone drastic changes...but if you look closely, you may still recognize it."


    Medusa looks calm.


    Birth, sickness and death are the norm.


    When she chose to abandon everything and move towards eternal life, she planned to make such a plan.


    She clearly understands that she is no longer a human being, and will inevitably experience many processes in the future, which are hundreds of times that of ordinary people.


    Elmin is a segment of life.


    The ¡¡¡¡ crystal wall universe is also one of them.


    And it seems to usher in a new life growth experience.


    "Let me see what kind of new life I have to face to become the identity of the Cthulhu gods!"


    creaking.


    struggled to push a trace of the door gap.


    Outside the corridor, the gray and quaint ground is not smooth, dim and gray, revealing a simple and long history, like a dark castle of Western nobles.


    reveals a special architectural style, the house seems to be in disrepair, and it is full of mottled.


    Suddenly, Medusa stopped in the hallway, his face quickly stiffened, "Here...is this!!!!?"


    She saw a corner of the corridor, a black carved stone handrail in the corridor was missing a piece, replaced by a law twisting vortex, slowly hovering, very horrified.


    surrounded by endless black smoke, flying, as if it were the remnants of the ancient law of war.


    "This is the ruin of the villa, and a horrible high-dimensional war broke out once."


    She could feel that if she accidentally fell into that law vortex, she might be crushed in the broken unknown void.


    "However, it always feels..." But her eyes stared at the vortex, and the more weird the more, as if something attracted her, as if she saw some unknown life in it, watching her.


    She continued to stare, the deeper the vortex was twisted, and gradually, she vaguely heard abnormal sounds and screams in it, incomparable.


    "Inside, what seems to be saying? The more you stare at it, the louder and louder the inside becomes clearer..."


    Mudusa''s ears were raised, and he felt very strange in his heart, but he still listened to the depths of this black vortex.


    "Renemansgar...Eternal Stone Town Garden...We have no choice to listen to the predictions of Mr. Despair...destined to sink into the dark forest of the universe...Enjoy the stagnation in the red..."

 Chapter 860： Garden evolution and visitors

    She walked across the corridor and came to the dark corridor, step by step down the simple and distant stairs, the mural beside the corridor has been blurred.


    But Medusa stopped and looked closely at the mural. It vaguely felt unusual. This broken mural seemed to be inlaid with a civilized world.


    "It''s not an inner space, but a civilization living in a frame. After all, the size of the frame is as large as several wizarding worlds, but it''s a world of standing walls...the civilization that lives inside must be very It''s difficult, it''s hard to hold back."


    "They know the meaning of their existence, but they are just the fish in the fish tank, visited by the guests passing through the corridor..."


    "It''s wonderful, the mural of civilization."


    "It can be seen from this that the owner must be an exquisite life and very elegant, as well as a certain hobby of collecting civilization and exhibiting civilization..." She constantly analyzes this character of existence.


    went down the stairs and appeared on the indescribable ground,


    "Here, war broke out!" She went on and continued to fly around the villa, bypassing a terrifying Jedi and exploring the room.


    But some villa rooms are too mysterious.


    She was across the door and felt the great horror, and did not intend to enter temporarily.


    her combat power is indeed enough to push the entire villa called the terrible Jedi. The so-called forbidden places are ridiculous, but for some special places, you still have to be careful.


    "There are three rooms in this corridor that are currently difficult to enter. The one at the end, the third on the left, the seventh on the right..."


    At the same time, the room is too big!


    is unimaginably large, just flying out of a room takes one hour as a unit.


    However, she soon discovered that she was indeed unable to go out, and she started to lie in the windows of some rooms, but could not see the outside.


    Outside the window, there were all finely scattered time and space, intertwined into a hazy fog, and the visibility was extremely low, making her want to see if the world on the ground in the yard is beyond the world, there is no possibility.


    Of course, a small glass window in a room can be comparable to the size of several wizarding worlds!


    is simply unimaginable.


    "Let''s take care of the room and repair some furnishings." Medusa frowned slightly, "I can even smooth some whirlpools of weak laws."


    "However, since it is left, this great ninth-level existence does not smooth itself out. It must be that he deliberately left these turbulences to cover up the breath of his return."


    "However, these vortex laws are Jedi and do not govern, but broken villas, buildings, floors, murals can still be repaired."


    "Is the restoration of ancient cultural relics?"


    After all, goodwill is still very important.


    So, in the next few months, she would regularly send her from the glass bottle of the crystal-walled universe to repair the cosmic villa while continuing to govern the crystal-walled universe.


    Some laws of vortex, she also tried to touch and listen to something.


    Exploring ancient ruins and tracing the prosperous mythological empire hundreds of thousands of years ago in this land is still very interesting.


    "Here, maybe it is the reality of my multi-crystal wall system universe, but also unknown." Medusa whispered.


    In the study, Xu Paper slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Medusa, as if a diligent bee, was constantly taking care of the villa, he felt very relieved at once, and there was a tendency to be promoted to the housekeeper of the snake hair maid in the noble villa,


    At the same time, he was very indifferent to the horrible scene in the villa, the laws of the vortex caves everywhere,


    "The outer yard, which often randomly erupts in time and space, is a relatively terrible Jedi for ordinary eighth-order gods. Inside the villa, it is a super dead Jedi. There is only one death word for ordinary gods! In order to move sideways at the level of Medusa..."


    This is the reason why this cosmopolitan courtyard has no one to bother about it.


    "However, the vortex of the space law here is interesting, and it seems that you can also observe it." Xu Zhi looked calm, although he would not get a lot of valuable things, but it is also feasible for complementing some civilizations.


    After all, it has developed too fast. It is always good to fill in some foundations. Many basic common senses in the universe are not very clear. Here is a good time to explore.


    "Medusa is inside, helping to take care of the villa...and I am going to be outside, busy with the evolution of the paleontological species in the garden yard." So, Xu Xu in the study, "Take care of the villa, tidy the garden, really A meticulous job."


    He closed his eyes again, as if he were a nobleman in a castle, very elegant.


    ....


    ....


    Cosmic garden.


    The land of corruption and death is full of life again.


    Green, began to re-spread all over the earth, and ancient prehistoric creatures and plants 300,000 years ago were revived on the land here.


    Even, their appearance has been slightly different.


    Adapted to the environment, natural selection, but also played to the fullest.


    Although the outer courtyard garden is not as terrifying as the inside, the space turbulence and tides that break out from time to time can still kill everything.


    "The laws here have been completely distorted, and the turbulent flow of time and space energy at any time... is the reason for the danger and inability to survive here." Xu Zhi looked calm.


    "In front of them, these creatures have evolved spirit officials, like earthquakes, which can sensitively sense the ability to predict the location of the outbreak of turbulence."


    "However, animals can move, but plants can''t move..... As soon as the plant dies, the animal has to starve to death, and the food chain collapses... So, it''s the reason why they haven''t solved it until now."


    This is inevitable.


    Animals can sense and run.


    Like a deep forest fire~www.novelhall.com~ Moved quickly, but how do plants run?


    Space turbulence broke out too often, as if it had been ploughed more than a dozen times, and it was difficult for plants to survive.


    "It seems that I still have to interfere with the evolution process. Although waiting naturally, it can certainly be solved, but I have to wait until the year of the monkey..."


    Xu Zhi didn''t intend to truly complete Genesis, after all, it was too long, it was to resurrect some ancient creatures, and to adapt to the current environment, this time is very short, can catch up with the arrival of Caroline and his party.


    After all, their fourth big octopus has been defeated, and this land is coming.


    "In this way, let''s integrate some players'' biological structures into a tree that can run." Xu Zhi looked at everything in the garden and ordered the Zerg''s vice brain to incorporate this feature.


    "However, this may become very grotesque, and it is really an evil and strange universe manor." Xu Zhi started directly and began to transform.


    This is not a problem. After a month, most of the plants have learned to run.


    "Almost, you can open the territory of the garden to Medusa."


    Xu paper looked extremely calm, "This piece of land is really quite large, with more than a dozen surface areas of the earth, is it a truly extraordinary world."


    The area of ??the garden courtyard and villa is basically half, very ancient and luxurious.


    "Huh? Did someone come?"


    Xu Zhi was slightly startled. According to the history obtained on the nearby planet, this kind of cosmic death jedi, the planets next door all talked about the color change, and it is very rare for someone to come.


    Xu Zhi suddenly found that he didn''t wait for Caroline, but even waited for several visitors on the next planet.

 Chapter 861： Grotesque garden

    "Indigenous people on the nearby planet, are they close to here?"


    In the study, this great giant, about the size of half a planet, sat in a chair and muttered.


    The goal here is to place the crystal-walled universe and Medusa.


    He was supposed to wait for Caroline and others.


    After all, the little indigenous people outside, the civilization level is relatively low, and they are not Zerg


    Xu paper is naturally unsightly.


    They were hundreds of thousands of years ago. Thirty-seven planets orbited in the universe courtyard, after years, only seven are left, which surrounds them.


    Although more than 100,000 years, after the decline of civilization, it gradually recovered its heyday, reborn its own god, and began to develop its own system.


    Said rough is not rough.


    The development of more than 100,000 years, there has also appeared a deity climbing the path of the ninth order, which can distort the existence of the law


    is weak relative to Xu Zhi, Caroline and others.


    How about the eighth order?


    "We casually release a super game yard, can destroy these gods who are still climbing the weak ninth road." Xu Zhi shook his head.


    His eyes are already looking forward to the ninth order.


    is what Xu Zhi calls the cat star.


    In front of us, these races of spaceships seem to be a nearby planet.


    seems to be pure technological civilization.


    "Science and technology civilization? Caroline''s kind of semi-technical and semi-superior compound civilization, a true pure technological civilization, I have never seen it"


    Xu paper looked calm.


    Pure science and technology side civilization is inevitably powerful.


    But powerful, generally not individuals, but the entire civilization.


    "I suddenly became a little curious. After all, I have never seen a civilization of pure technological civilization. What form is it." Xu Zhiyouran. After all, he has always been on the path of the extraordinary side, and Cyclonus has more than one.


    "Well, just try to prepare for Caroline and others to see how effective it is in advance."


    On the desk, Xu Paper slowly twitched his fingertips, "At the same time, they are indigenous, and should be more familiar with the death garden next door."


    "Then the door is open for them."


    He showed a meaningful smile, "However, if such a huge land is adjusted to the limit flow rate, even if that prehistoric existence cannot be done, I will not show my feet."


    "The garden land is a little lower, and the inside of the villa is the limit flow rate."


    A cigar-shaped space black mechanical spacecraft, slowly docked in front of this huge universe of black land.


    "Sometimes, I caught an indigenous **** who had a single cat and star, and hadn''t had time to run, and was almost caught by the strong man of the other clan god."


    This is a perfect woman with a black waist dress, silky black hair and delicate skin like jade.


    However, the ears on both sides look like a big horned deer. If you let Xu Zhi make an analogy, these ears are like the reindeer Qiaoba in One Piece.


    But it''s not just ears.


    is a pair of hands on the head, which can be said to be a four-armed star.


    arms on the neck, arms on the neck.


    Thinking like this is very grotesque, but if you look directly at it, you don¡¯t think it¡¯s not against.


    This beautifully refined woman smiled and said:


    "Those indigenous people, primitive and inferior, enshrined the so-called gods, built temples, it was almost barbaric that they attacked a god, as for revenge."


    "Besides, can this kind of thing be regarded as a god? It''s ridiculous, it only took a few shots and it was directly disabled."


    "It is also because of the **** of these gods, the civilization of the planet. Only so low-level primitive, or city-state, cultivator? Powerful? Empire knight, king? It''s ridiculous."


    The woman sitting on the chair stretched out a lazy waist and lay leisurely on the ground.


    Next to it, a deer horn steward reminded: "Princess Nashar, those gods, although they are barbarians, are still terrible. The artillery is a reserve for several years in our territory. Although the other party is barbarous, it is indeed a strong enemy of our empire. "


    "Forget it, grab a god, it should be able to give your copying factory, endless profits completely hit, our veins developed"


    Two deer horns on her head, as if with dexterous soft hands, holding a square machine like a mobile phone, stuck in front of her eyes, as if remotely controlling something,


    seems to have received any information,


    "It''s ridiculous, my stupid elder brother of the thirteenth, said that I would not give him this **** for spending a lot of money. He definitely wants to be a mortal, try the taste of these gods. Men, it¡¯s not enough to play ordinary girls. You still have to play male gods."


    Her eyes flashed ridiculously, knowing what ended with the indigenous strongman who fell on his hand,


    "But that guy, the mechanical talent is indeed better than me."


    "Forget it, this trip is very good, take a trip to the ancient forbidden place."


    "Let me see, I don''t know if I can encounter a good ancient life gene, so I can make a big profit."


    The subordinates next to ¡¡¡¡ didn''t dare to say anything.


    Only they knew that the cruelty and horror of this majesty princess were moody. She had been a violent human trafficker all these years and was a terrible thug. Many of her followers were killed by her.


    In other words, the princesses and princes of the empire are extremely radical, bloodthirsty and cruel.


    Because they grew up in such an environment.


    More than ten thousand offspring are fighting, and now only more than eighty princesses and princes are alive. This is to support Gu, and Gu is the next generation of heir to the king.


    Click.


    The spaceship opens.


    entered the black ruins, where the endlessly worn out and decayed, black land, extremely desolate, lifeless.


    But it seemed extremely strange, the soil seemed to roll for a moment, like an ocean, lifting up heavy ripples, but it became quiet again.


    "Is it my illusion? The land this time, it feels different." Then Shire''s face looked solemn.


    Although she can''t see the creatures in the high-dimensional time and space, she can feel the strong sense of violation in this land.


    "Send sixth-order elite clones to explore." She asked.


    Wow!


    A white stiff soldier walked slowly into the land and walked forward normally, as if nothing happened.


    "No problem?" The Charles frowned.


    Is it an illusion?


    She thought about it, staring at the cloned soldier of the sixth order, and observed that there was nothing abnormal.


    She stretched her hand slightly and looked at a subordinate next to her, "You go explore."


    "Yes!"


    The subordinate entered into it, and a very strange thing happened. I saw the next second, and even the screaming did not come out, he disappeared instantly!


    "I''m gone in a moment? What the hell!?" Then Shire''s eyes flashed and narrowed his eyes. "It''s not quite right here."


    "Could it be a high-dimensional space-time?" Then Shire turned around and looked at a white humanoid that was behind him.


    This is a deity clone.


    is the high-end combat power on which she lives.


    Although there is not much wisdom, but the command has been set, as long as there is a deity approaching through high-dimensional space-time, there must be a response.


    Otherwise, they cannot resist those terrifying high-dimensional creatures and strike them at a low-dimensional.


    "But there is still no response, it''s not the so-called god, how come" hesitated for a few seconds, she put on a pair of special glasses and connected the nerve of the **** behind him.


    "Eat a big loss, the clone **** has a short lifespan, but also help me enter the high-dimensional space-time"


    Mumbled to herself, she looked like she was sore and pressed a button.


    Wow!


    changes rapidly in glasses.


    She saw an extremely strange scene.


    On the seemingly barren black land, there are countless creatures and beasts moving, and there are green mountains, flowers and trees everywhere.


    As if at this moment, she really saw the inner world, a real inner world!


    wow la la


    I saw these animals in front of me, looking curiously at their pedestrian, who was almost still.


    Even one of the fierce beasts turned out to be an ancient Mitchell beast. This kind of beast has very high wisdom. It reveals cunning cruel eyes, suggesting other animals, walking carefully on the ground to avoid destroying the land. Smooth.


    is not just animals.


    Wow.


    She saw a tall green tree, lying on the ground, two branches with current hooves, lying on the ground like a puppy, pouting her **** high, running back and forth.


    "Damn it! I saw a giant Weital tree that was extinct more than 100,000 years ago. It turned out to be like a dog!"


    That Shire was shocked! !


    That''s a tree!


    That''s a tree! !


    No dignity at all


    She continued to concentrate and saw a more strange scene.


    "What are these little flowers with two feet walking and holding your chest upright!??"


    She was stunned and blinked again, confirming this majestic and huge Wital tree, twisted like a puppy, and surrounded the leader Mitchell beast.


    "Put a first-order clone in." She took off her glasses and said to someone next to her.


    A clone, striding into the meteor, with a steady rhythm.


    Putting on her glasses again, she found that this clone ~www.novelhall.com~ was moving slowly like an almost static statue.


    just stepped in.


    was instantly eaten by swarming animals.


    "It''s a hell!" Nahir murmured, and she naturally analyzed that the high-dimensional space-time here was ten to ten years, but it was also terrible.


    "No wonder, when I first started, I felt that the land was changing wildly. It was not an illusion but the prehistoric beasts here were too clever. They immediately lightly touched their feet and avoided stepping on the soil, waiting for us to come in and wanted to eat us. !"


    "The sixth level that I just entered was that they didn''t nibble at all, and their skin didn''t break through, so it was so."


    She looked at the entire universe garden and felt a terrible force of evil to the limit, low and terrifying.


    "The prehistoric animals have reappeared, it seems to have just appeared, the state is very low, it is too late to practice, the highest is only four levels"


    "The prehistoric mythical flow rate has also appeared, it is impossible, the taboos before civilization existed, they are not dead, have they recovered?"


    Her mind was horrified.


    At this moment, she shivered and laughed,


    "The evil cosmic existence known as the most evil and cruel in prehistoric history, with captive civilization as fun, civilization as a mural, and us all as pets."


    There was a strong awareness in her heart.


    "The age of the ancient mythological universe is back"


    "Pets left in the ancient times can no longer be disguised as great gods"


    "The real master of this world is coming back. I have known for a long time that the existence of an ancient taboo of more than 100,000 years will not fall and will not disappear!"


    She was extremely excited, knowing that the ancient sect era might come again!

 Chapter 862： Technology for making mortal a gods taboo

    Next to ¡¡¡¡, several men and women wearing various horned deer, slender and tall, showed a shock.


    Princess Nasher in front of him, worshipped the ancient evil Renemanska...


    This is the great sin of the empire!


    The imperial imperial family is openly boycotting the Renee sect!


    In the tens of thousands of years of history, this is a black sect that is not tolerated by evil, a group of mad old Raney fanatics, and a certain black force.


    Isn''t it princess Shire, backed by this evil organization? Ready to reach the throne?


    Every distinguished crown prince has major planet consortia and powers behind it, but this evil sect supports...


    Everyone can''t help but shudder.


    "Princess Nasher...!!!" next to a personal close letter quickly stopped her excited.


    This spaceship is not only its own person, in order to be able to hunt that indigenous god, hired many powerful private groups.


    Their combat power may not be able to solve this group of people.


    At this time, if such arrogant words are spread, they will be caught by other crown princes and instantly killed.


    "nothing!"


    Nasher''s face was calm, "The ancient **** has returned, and it is just right for you to be introduced to our denomination. You should know the meaning of the land covered by this space..."


    The three hired teams next to her face changed slightly.


    They never thought that such a terrible situation would break out here!


    Such high-dimensional space-time covered land, how can they not know, which is terrible?


    This is the law of the universe that can only be distorted by the great existence that transcends the rules of the universe! Let sad and ignorant mortals... also have a high-dimensional universe perspective of the true God!


    Such a picture...


    On behalf of this, there must be an ancient old enlightened person who has recovered!


    At the same time, the terrible prehistoric creatures in the garden recorded in the ancient books have been reproduced one after another..


    The sum of the two is self-evident!


    A frightened thought suddenly flowed into my mind:


    The ancient cosmic emperor is about to return to this ruined land. The future era should be different...


    The major federations of the empire, countless colonial planets, the administrative regions of the continents, the entire empire will change!


    "We believe that the ancient gods will not fall... Sure enough, it came true! Ha ha ha, I won''t hide it. Let me show you our sacred shrine."


    The Charle looked at this ruined ancient land with a cult, and waved his hand.


    Click!


    Soon, a mechanical armored vehicle loaded all of them into this high-dimensional space-time.


    àØ! Boom! Boom!


    The subtle impact hit.


    Those horrible ancient creatures live in high-dimensional space, but because the combat power is too low, they cannot break through the defense at all.


    "This kind of power can hardly describe greatness!"


    The beautiful princess looked like a lively girl, constantly amazed, and lifted her long skirt to dance happily, looking out the window of the chariot, "It¡¯s so wonderful, is this the power of a great being beyond God? Let ordinary creatures also Can freely enjoy the supreme power possessed by God...


    Under these circumstances... They only need a few days to improve their cultivation base. This will restore the horror zone of the prehistoric Jedi. The sixth and seventh order beasts are everywhere, and the crisis is everywhere! "


    Standing in the cockpit, Charles was polite and said to the people behind him: "Take you to see our Holy Land of the Ren¨¦ sect!"


    Everyone beside ¡¡¡¡ didn''t dare to say anything.


    They drove a mechanical tank and began to fly. They drove in this turbulent space and used some kind of energy device to effectively avoid the random energy turbulence that was about to erupt.


    In this great and vast ancient relic that is as large as the planet, here can only fly, it is impossible for space to move, because unstable space will instantly detonate greater energy plagiarism.


    flew for a while and went to some ruins.


    Here is the sparse white stone building debris, as well as some metallic materials.


    The mechanical car stopped and there was still a heavy raindrop impact outside.


    From the perspective of high-dimensional space-time, you will find this piece of black ruin, which is actually a sparse deep forest. Because they move too fast, they can only see a piece of mud.


    Unless they stay on the spot for dozens of days, people can only see their afterimages of tenths of a second!


    "Cute new believers, remember to stay in this corner, if the position is wrong, we will all die!"


    The Shir grinned, showing a crazy smile, using the energy of space jumping, and detonated the space fluctuations.


    "what are you doing?"


    "Are you crazy!?"


    The countless teams next to him were stunned.


    Stimulates the space here, and the energy turbulence will explode instantly, strangling them alive.


    Boom!


    The terror turbulence really broke out.


    Covering the interlaced space turbulence, like the interlaced turbulent rain, was actually crossed by the side. This is an artificially induced fear turbulence, but their location is actually the only stable and safe zone.


    "Remember this position, remember the energy level caused by this energy, if you make a mistake, it will not cause this effect, and you will die instantly....This was studied at the cost of countless deaths."


    Nasher smiled and comforted others, his eyes scorched forward, "You see, these turbulent energies re-engraved prehistoric memories, but this is a rare sight."


    Boom!


    A light flashed slightly.


    The endless burst of energy turbulence, a vague impression screen appeared.


    "Impossible to live....Impossible to live at the beginning....No one believes the words of Mr. Despair...causes..."


    A creature with the appearance of a big horned deer standing at the door and looking up at the sky. Behind him is a mechanical factory with ancient words written on it, casting gods.


    Boom!


    Next second, he abandoned the factory behind him, and flew directly above the distant sky. After a while, he was instantly shot down and turned into a pool of blood mist.


    Everyone looked at the ancient influence in the turbulent flow of space, and suddenly shocked, "This is the ancestor of our family, but he turned out to be a god, such a huge individual power..."


    Nasher looked around for a week, his eyes glaring, "Did you see the words behind the factory? Casting God! That is the ancestor technology that was only available in ancient times. It is said that we in ancient times have the technological ability to make us gods. !"


    Using technology, let mortals become gods...


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Yes, great scientific and technological research will enable us to directly become legendary gods without hard work through those indigenous individuals!"


    "This is the difference between us and those native creatures! The highly developed Homo sapiens, and the low-level only rely on their own brute force to save the difference... But such a great technology, but lost!"


    "Now, we only have the technology factory of cloning gods, and treat those cloned gods as warriors...but we, ourselves, cannot make ourselves a **** through some kind of horrible technology!"


    ...


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    They use technology to continually transform themselves, and once they reach adulthood they are only at the second-order level...


    And the ancient ancestors could actually...


    It looks like a miracle!


    This family is naturally not good at cultivation, coupled with the large amount of time spent researching technology, it is generally fourth-order, plus various life extensions, and the average life span is only more than 500 years old.


    Even though they ridicule those indigenous gods, they can even concentrate their firepower to kill and capture them, but their natives, with their long life span of seven or eight thousand years, are still envious of them!


    Extraordinary side, powerful is a group of top individuals.


    On the science and technology side, it is the group society that uses a variety of tools, star destroyers, energy weapons, and spaceships, rather than the individual itself... Those extraordinary indigenous worlds, a few top gods exist, directly representing nine of their worlds. The combat strength, such a malformed distribution, is simply not visible here!


    Nachar opened his arms,


    "Yes, we have developed to be powerful, and we can also possess the realm of God by means of technology."


    "This is all given to us by the ancient gods!"


    "Reynmansga in ancient times, the legendary universe court, the eternal and invincible great monarch, and himself the transcendent taboo vortex beyond all myths..."


    "Know why we Luhan Royals can rise! We can unify more than 40,000 years ago? Do we have such terrible technology? No! It is because our ancestor, a ridiculous interstellar profiteer, broke out in the ruins. In the turbulence, I accidentally stood in a special position and survived, and found these residual images of ancient destruction... the technology obtained from it!"


    "Yes, like this picture, the royal family has already discovered a lot of them over the years, and constantly used this to restore the terrible technology of ancient times!"


    "Including, our cloning **** technology is also researched from it...and this cloning technology is only in ancient times, our planet tribes, in the outer gate garden, in order to compete with other 200 million geniuses, Common common techniques used! By creating a copy and clone factory, batch clone true warrior-level fighters, hunt other strong men, kill a **** road, and want to enter the inner door!"


    "They are all fighting...become a pet and take pride in it!!"


    Everyone''s face changed again.


    They can already imagine that picture.


    My ancestors, in this vast land comparable to the size of several planets~www.novelhall.com~, and the civilized geniuses of other planets, are madly contested, and they must also resist the dangerous beast Jedi.


    "Yes, our royal family, rising from an ancient civilization, but not acknowledging that our race used to be its pet, obscured its source of technology, how foolish and proud it is. This is what we are from the Ren¨¦ sect, since The reason for orthodoxy!"


    "We look squarely at history, admit our weakness, and admit the greatness of the great god!"


    Wow!


    Nasher took out the space ring, and a statue stood in front of him instantly.


    "Come on, sing to me."


    At this moment, Nasher''s face was extremely beautiful and sacred, like the most perfect girl in the world, with open arms, "Rene Mansga, the ultimate Lord walking in the universe, please let your servant kiss your toes as if Kiss the stars and the earth..."


    She knelt down gently with a rose-like blush on her cheeks and neck, like a goblin, worshipping the toes of the enthusiastic kissing statue, as if lightly kissing the most beautiful gem in the world.


    This statue is made of rough black stone.


    But the area of ??the toes is already smooth and shiny. I don¡¯t know how many times she has been kissed by her. It will have such an exaggerated effect for hundreds of years.


    "Your Majesty Rene Mansga, give us the ancient technology of being a god!" She kissed her toes very enthusiastically.


    ...


    Xu Zhi was sitting in the guest room, stunned, could not help but sigh, could not help buttoning, "This is terrible, this bighorn deer princess, also said that he is not perverted, this is simply a full evil sect ...."


    As for the ordinary people to become God''s black technology? Xu Zhi himself felt quite wanted.

 Chapter 863： Sectarian budding

    "It seems very interesting."


    Xu Zhi looked at this sudden farce and felt that it had developed beyond expectations.


    However, although these nearby indigenous civilizations, in Xu Zhi''s eyes, were a group of fighting fish... but they did study this land quite deeply.


    After all, the fighting power is not high, but the accumulated background is still there.


    "For example, it looks like this young and beautiful princess, Her Majesty, is at least one hundred years old." Xu Zhi weighed it, and his actual age of flow velocity was only twenty years old.


    After all, everything he experienced as a doppelganger, if he is not on the body, naturally it is.


    This age gap makes Xu Zhi have to sigh, the reality is wonderful.


    "But it seems that science and technology are civilized, but it''s also quite interesting." Xu Zhi held his cheeks, his face calm,


    "In terms of mechanical transformation technology, there are various high-level artillery shells, cosmic warframes, some top-notch combat powers, instantaneous bursts, it is estimated that it will not be weaker than God...


    In terms of biological transformation technology, various genetic technologies can also have cloning factories, cloning gods... How did the gods clone, this point I am curious, how to completely transfer the life level of the eighth-order god?


    Even, there are lost technology, which is more advanced than Clone God, let yourself become a **** of energy?


    Looked like this, it is really an exaggerated violent military flow. Technology does not require the slow accumulation of individual souls. It is too fast. The weakness of the extraordinary civilization is too slow.


    It takes hundreds of thousands of years to develop slowly, and it is easy to be beaten by the crowd. After a few guns, it was killed alive. It was really awful to be captured.... "


    Xu Zhi touched the bridge of his nose and felt it was already terrible.


    "No wonder, the antlers cross the universe, and even there are some colonial planets nearby. The cat-tailed star can only curl up on an indigenous planet... ordinary gods have no absolute resistance to resistance, they can only rely on big octopuses. Of protection."


    Of course, Xu Zhi is just curious.


    He thinks the civilization in this direction is very interesting.


    As for the war between these two civilizations, Xu Zhi did not care about it.


    "Although we still have to focus on the development of the crystal wall system of Medusa.... But the small fish outside can be considered as a little more interesting during the development of the sand table."


    Xu was very calm and called Medusa.


    "Your Majesty Renemans." Medusa said under the desk. After all, through some laws and vortices, she already knew something, and the name of the existence must be more careful at this time.


    Xu Zhi sat at a high place and pondered for a while, then said with a smile: "How good are you these days?"


    "I''m used to it." Medusa said.


    Xu Zhidao said: "Although I haven''t fallen in these years, I can still care for you a lot... In front of me, the garden outside has been taken care of almost, you can enter and leave as you please."


    Medusa is slightly rejoicing, which means a lot.


    At this time, Xu Zhi said again: "There is another point, the nearby planet has already noticed the recovery here."


    Medusa bent over slightly: "Are you going to reopen the school?"


    Although she didn''t know it in such detail, she hadn''t read the real historical documents, but there was obviously a sect here, and the population was so indescribable that she still felt it.


    "Sectarian matters can be opened or not opened." Xu Zhi said indifferently, "It''s just a game..."


    Medusa nodded and said yes.


    The existence of this level, the original school, was originally a matter of interest.


    "You can take care of this land and garden."


    This behemoth stands at the desk with a majestic voice, as if penetrating time and space, "You do everything yourself, you don''t need to disturb me often, I want to rest and restore strength."


    Medusa nodded and said yes.


    But her heart...trembling! !


    This means that all the land is left to her to manage. Whether she wants to open a school or not, it is her responsibility!


    Even, she is the helm of this sectarian land!


    What else does this mean?


    This means that one can secretly favor oneself, and one can satisfy oneself!


    This sect can be used as the actual station of the crystal wall multiverse, and it can continuously transport various resources.


    Nearby planet civilizations, various powerful ones!


    All will be dominated, ruled by her, surging!


    This existence has just recovered, and there is not much time spent on these useless things. However, some "useless" things for this kind of existence are already a great welfare for her.


    She immediately went out of the study carefully,


    "He said this, he really ignored the lives of these ants... As I said before, it is clear that the character of the Cthulhu family is invading everywhere. In front of him, he just cares about the life and death of the surrounding planet, Cthulhu. The Evil Gods, as long as they want, can even slaughter at will!"


    "Everything is up to me, I can kill him upside down! Destroy the planets and races of these monarchs." Medusa looked calm, "My world is too lacking in energy..."


    She strode the meteor forward, but blinked and said:


    "No, I shouldn''t be so savage. I need to learn the set of Ivy League vines, and the water is long.... slowly chew slowly, they can provide energy for me, and I am grateful to Dade..."


    "She is true and good, I am hypocritical."


    She grinned, "But, I have to want to understand the world outside, what the hell!"


    Medusa thought of this and strode out.


    She looked at this huge garden of monsters and was in danger, but the creatures saw her and collapsed and died.


    Evil God,


    is indescribable.


    is unobservable.


    Do not listen to its sound.


    ....


    Mudusa could not help but slightly surprised, withdrew his natural coercion to prevent killing these fragile lives, grabbed a small flower, and sniffed gently,


    "Here are very low-level, these creatures are very large, my giant body shape, they are just ordinary people to them, their speed is like an old man, only one tenth of me!"


    "However, flowers and trees would run, jump around, avoid those turbulences, and avoid the limelight, then come back and take root again!"


    Medusa is constantly watching with interest.


    This garden is too weird. For those creatures and strong people, it is very dangerous, but for her, she is rampant!


    Compared to the core inside, the outside is even weaker.


    She visited all the way, and suddenly found the group of people outside in the mechanical armor.


    Huh?


    "Their speed is slower, not in a time and space at all." Medusa was slightly startled and couldn''t help but approach with a smile.


    at this time.


    Near the Shire, that clone **** suddenly came a strong vigilance~www.novelhall.com~God approached in high-dimensional space and time! "


    Nayar shouted, could not help putting on the connecting glasses, and also entered the high-dimensional space-time.


    wow la la.


    She was in a trance, saw a beautiful girl coming, a thick snake hair was jumping like a tentacle, and looked at them curiously.


    "You!!!?" Nachar felt an unprecedented fear.


    Even the most terrifying secret weapon of his own royal family, the clone deity of the ninth order road, is enough to suppress all taboo-level combat power, and it is not enough in this kind of existence!


    "You guys, why is it so slow?" Medusa stunned slightly, curiously, "You seem to be the kind of low-grade stones and gravel on the side of the road, which won''t even move...and it''s brittle and slow."


    That shire, with a thin, dense sweat, had scared his head blank.


    She knelt down suddenly and shouted suddenly: "His Majesty Renemansgar, are you coming again?"


    Medusa shook her head, "I am not."


    The Shir was shocked, and looked at this extremely evil creature with creeping snakes, whose hair resembled creepy octopus tentacles, "can''t it be impossible, are you the Bird family sitting down?"


    Looking at his eyes, Medusa found that the idol had a big octopus, which should refer to this race. "Probably.... It can be understood that I am a person under the ancient existence. I have many powers and control from the outside world. I have been isolated for too long, can you tell me the status of this world?"


    She showed a kind and gentle smile, "Like this... looks like a **** of artificial tissue, although it is very pale, but it looks very good."

 Chapter 864： Clone, Cthulhu

    "This!? What an evil creature this is!!"


    Other private cosmic teams hired to hunt the gods naturally have their own means to enter the high-dimensional space and time, and at this time they are looking creepy.


    Actually want to eat God?


    This is still a **** of artificial cloning...


    Only Princess Nasher, with a fanatical look, seemed to be completely affirmed, kneeling and saying, "Please eat with confidence, this is a gift for you."


    "That''s really good." Medusa smiled, instantly dissolving and spreading, and turned into a huge shadow of wriggling, swallowing that clone **** fiercely.


    Just! ?


    So dead?


    Everyone beside ¡¡¡¡ was terrified!


    So simple?


    Just now, that Shire was still very distressed. After all, every time he entered the high-dimensional space and time, it greatly reduced the life of the cloned god. Now he is a fanatical... This kind of fanatic believer, it is crazy to meet the coming of the evil god.


    "Can you, please enter the low-dimensional space and time?" At that moment, Naxiaer said excitedly.


    "Low dimension?"


    Medusa slightly stunned.


    After a while, she instantly understood what was going on.


    Although he was worried, he was puzzled, but he pretended to enter the low-dimensional space and time, but his heart said:


    "They are unbelievably slow. In my eyes, it seems like they have finished a sentence for several days, but I just have to keep up with their slow frequency."


    Medusa remained silent.


    "Although I don''t know why I was fixed at this limit flow rate, maybe... it''s an anomaly in the wizarding world of my origin... Our average life is so...


    And now when I think about it, the former Renemansga, and the creatures in front of us, are different from us,


    But for me, even if it can be lowered, I will not be lowered! "


    "After all, what I lack most is time, and I have eternal life, and I am not afraid of such life-span consumption at all."


    What she lacks most is patience.


    can take advantage of the opportunity to practice and slowly talk to these creatures inferiorly.


    In Nasir''s eyes, the **** of evil snake-haired girls who were across from him soon had the same speed of conversation with them.


    But she felt a strong sense of disobedience in her heart, "Why do you still show that there is a high-energy terror alert response in which a **** enters the high-dimensional space-time?"


    She felt very strange, mysterious atmosphere enveloped each other, hazy in the mist, very evil.


    But she couldn''t even think of killing, Medusa did this.


    Because there is no deity, it will be foolish to stay at all times, and in the few months, he will quickly die in the terror flow!


    "This is the **** you captured?"


    At this time, Medusa was sitting in a comfortable white chair, two long and white legs overlapped, which was very elegant and enchanting beauty,


    "It looks very weak, obviously it is the extraordinary life of the three gene life levels, but only one of them has been cultivated..."


    This feeling is like three ropes with "genes" entangled. Only one rope is cultivated into an eighth-order god, and the remaining two ropes are still ordinary people.


    Such a gap is obvious, short board...too short.


    "It''s too weak, it''s too weak..."


    Medusa couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Although she did not touch the outside world, at this time, when she saw the outside world at the first glance, the same thought appeared, "Too low-level, but her size is quite big."


    "This is the **** we captured back, is a lower god, in their native language, called the hope of light and fire, the **** of marriage, Fidel,


    Don¡¯t look at the six planets left as ancient gods, our civilization united the other four planets, even spreading around the nearby galaxy, and began to transform the planet, but we can¡¯t still overcome the low-lying indigenous planet of cat tail bugs,


    Yes, they have only one planet, but they live in the folded space of that planet, they call it the plane of the gods, and establish various gods,


    Their land is a space plane, in fact it is not very small,


    They like to live in high-energy planes. After all, the gods themselves are high-energy cosmic creatures. They like high-energy concentration spaces and rarely come to the world.


    Even, they received the other four aborigines of the four planets, gathered on it, and contend with us, there are ugly oxtails, scales, leaves people, and the ancient **** pet cosmopolitan bird family, blessing them ,


    We wage war every millennium, we are only mortals, and a large number of weapon and mechanical spaceships, they will have about millions of gods, and our scientific researchers have arrested various experiments.


    The cloned **** warrior just now was cloned out with these gods....The gods they captured were called clone clones! "


    Nasher fell to his knees and couldn¡¯t help but introduce: ¡°This is a common advanced technology in the scientific and technological civilization in the universe....The eighth-order life of this level of God cannot be cultivated by conventional means.


    Their life level hides incredible mystery!


    Our principle of cloning is to make a **** as the mother, imprisoned, wrapped in an energy Petri dish, frantically spawned, let them split the flesh and blood cells, and then use the morphology of the split cells to reorganize, modify and form the cloned god. "


    Medusa was startled, remembering the **** who had just eaten.


    It turns out that the gadgets are actually made up of cells separated from the body?


    Know that a **** is only a few thousand years of life, the number of cell divisions is limited, and they have spawned cells...


    Then, it is bound to accelerate the old death.


    These clones are squeezing out all the vitality and potential of this god.


    "Isn''t that **** very pitiful, and was drained by you." Medusa smiled and looked at this beautiful and handsome male god, who is not like a man''s cat-tailed male god, known as the **** of marriage .


    "Yes, every **** that comes from hunting is extremely expensive! Because their thousands of years of life are long, but the clones that can be squeezed, even if the technology is high, and the savings, they can only produce less than a thousand. Clone God."


    Princess Nasher said, "Of course, capturing the clone''s body is one of the huge costs. The even greater price is: the energy generated by these clone gods is provided by ourselves...so, it is very expensive."


    Medusa Suddenly surprised, this civilization is too interesting!


    is indeed precious.


    After all, the clone''s combat power is low, but the energy contained is not much weaker than the body.


    After eating this clone **** of his own size, Medusa feels the surging energy, chatting with these slow statue creatures in high-dimensional time and space, and absorbing his energy at the same time, very comfortable.


    "This **** in front of me, can you study it for me." Medusa thought for a while and seemed very interested.


    "Please feel free, great ancient god!" Nasher did not hesitate.


    The people around me changed color completely.


    This fanatical religious maniac has planned the achievements of countless years and sent them out at once? No hesitation at all?


    For this god, they even built the corresponding clone factory.


    Waiting for delivery, immediately start cloning non-stop, a thousand clone gods, this is enough to affect the major battle of the throne campaign!


    In recent years, those gods have become increasingly difficult to capture.


    "Relax, I''m not in vain. Since you don''t have anything to clone, can I try to make you clone a few of me?" Medusa smiled.


    clone...the mysterious horror in front of me?


    The person next to me was at a loss.


    This is torture...


    Not only, suffering huge amounts of pain, but also the number of cell divisions is limited, which will greatly shorten the lifespan.


    also squeezes the latent.


    Even if a **** is cloned once, even if he escapes, it is almost abolished.


    Because the principle of the machine is very special~www.novelhall.com~ will make a devastating blow to the structure of life that is difficult to reverse.


    Once, there was the experience that the deity was rescued by other gods, but after rescued, it was abandoned.


    "Why?" Nachar couldn''t help but whisper. This level of terror exists, and her one clone may have enough combat power to crush the entire empire!


    "Clone it and see if I can fight with myself? Or, keep it as a spare organ? Broke my hands and feet, so I can make up?" Medusa held his cheek and thought for a while, after all, there was no problem with lifespan. The number of cell divisions is unlimited.


    Nasher quickly said: "Although the cloned cells were spawned from the body, they are no longer their own cells after transformation. They are inferior individuals of their own and are not enough to fight the body."


    Medusa held his cheek again, "I can''t beat me, then I will try to eat my own clone...I''m interested anyway."


    Eat... Eat! ? ?


    was completely silent around, creepy.


    At the next moment, the spaceship left this forbidden place in the universe, and Medusa embarked on this strange time and space journey to the copy factory.


    Xu paper also looked slightly surprised, and suddenly understood the principle, and felt very amazing,


    "The original clone god, is there such a way? However, it is really cruel. These hunted gods will be imprisoned and squeezed alive....


    Both male and female gods are extremely beautiful and perfect, like this lower god, the hope of light and fire, Fidel, the **** of marriage, not only in the depths of the cloning factory, crazy clones, but also some noble masters, will spend Big price, to play with his body, to have fun. "

 Chapter 865： Turtle

    Xu Zhi has seen this, and has been clear about the distribution of forces here.


    Two forces.


    looks like a big horned deer, controlling the nearby planet, but there is no way for the cat tail star, their planet is still very difficult.


    wow la la.


    Medusa began to follow Nasher and went to a cloning factory for a star in the universe.


    Medusa, at the same time, was very kind to this pious princess Nasher. He constantly consulted the land for information, and even after landing on a planet, he quickly saw the evil leader of the Renee sect.


    This group of people is also very fanatical, pious, and even wants to lick her feet, which is terrible.


    "But there is no doubt that it is a group of devout lunatics." Medusa is very calm in his heart, "very fanatically thinking that he is a pet. I believe that the return of the old master will bring them happiness."


    At this time, she was immersed in a petri dish.


    Converged all the breath and power, because at random, they would be wiped out.


    grunt.


    is surrounded by crazy high-energy dark blue wonderful liquid, which constantly destroys the tissues and proliferates the cells, and peristaltes a fresh sarcoma around the body, which is very strange.


    outside.


    Only five scientists can approach, looking at the taboo in the glass cover, with a look of panic,


    "It''s terrible, what kind of body is this?"


    "This is not an individual''s life, it is an aggregated life form, as if it were a pile of shells, starfish, fish, trees, flying birds, beasts, raptors!"


    "It''s unimaginable!"


    Medusa is calm.


    In the courtyard of the Genesis God, she naturally made a terrible update during the process of evolution. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is beyond recognition.


    Compared to the previous Cthulhu god, it is simply two different species!


    "These animals, new organizations, I have basically evolved. That''s what I said, I''m afraid no one knows me now." Medusa was calm inside. "These shells, starfish, beasts, and vines were stolen by me. Created from the genetic forms of the strange animals and plants in the courtyard of Genesis God.


    They thought they were observing me, in fact I was secretly studying them to form and iterate my new body. "


    But even Medusa has to admit that the evolutionary yard species of Genesis God is indeed terrifying! Each one has extraordinary potential!


    Especially those trees, plants, shells, and even stones can run, which is very in line with her mind, and the body movements are very flexible, and the most perfect.


    It also made her see that strange garden, and gave birth to some intimacy.


    She was in the glass cover with emotion, and suddenly said to the people below: "Oh, have you heard of the God of Creation?"


    The Shire fell to his knees and shivered: "Creation God?"


    ßËßËßËßËßË!


    Everyone''s heart beats quickly, full of suffocation.


    That is


    what is that? ! !


    This is a great supreme existence, is it the horror secret that Renemanska wants to hide?


    "It''s really the weak in the countryside. Civilization is declining to this extent." Medusa shook his head and sighed. "But of course, the lower civilization is not qualified to know."


    This time.


    came from around the sound.


    "It''s not good to copy the whole body!"


    "This is impossible!"


    "This copy factory is to copy the huge assembly line created by a god, which can copy a clone of a thousand gods!"


    The tense voice came.


    "Can that duplicate half of the body?"


    "Maybe you can only copy one palm but you can''t."


    "It is not the energy of a hand, it is comparable to a thousand gods, it is too complicated to copy, and it takes a lot of energy to construct such a structure to copy"


    The words fell, and everyone was surprised.


    In less than ten days, the notorious Ren¨¦ sect actually broke into the imperial capital.


    holding the palm of a mysterious ancient god, not to be named, not to look directly at, to push the whole land horizontally, and also announced:


    "Renaissance of the ancient **** Rene Mansga, Cosmos Garden, after half a month, recruit disciples with a quota of 200 million!"


    As soon as the news came out, countless planets of the entire empire were shaking.


    And on the cat star, those ancient deities are also terrified.


    Recovered the ancient existence?


    This world finally ushered in the real owner, the old pet, to return?


    A new era has begun.


    The other side.


    Eyeball, pushed the coordinates one by one, and smashed many big octopuses in one net.


    The energy they get is terrible.


    Many big octopuses also proudly recognize their ancestors and follow behind an octopus brother.


    This tiny humanoid octopus has a round head, two funny orange eyes, holding a clarinet and staring at the octopus souls of these behemoths,


    "Yes, I am the royal family of the octopus that you have lost. Now, I will come back to push my life and reply to the ancient glory of our family."


    "Large body type is a mistake. Only your inferior big body type can''t break through, so I broke through and I returned."


    "You were killed for your own good, otherwise you will break through the deity and you will suffer!"


    Brother Octopus carried his hands, his eyes looked far away, his tentacles danced in the wind, full of coercion and domineering, coldly hummed, "Everything is a chapter in the blue sky, and it will support the sky with eight claws open!"


    "With this return, I will inevitably kill the Quartet and cultivate the Supreme God!"


    The people around the octopus tribe were shocked and worshipped more and more.


    Their ancestors were surrounded by the odious big antlers in the distant galaxy.


    But they have to go out.


    After all, their characteristic is to surround a star and absorb energy, so they have been distributed outside.


    However, the form of this family is also very optimistic. It is necessary to protect the weak gods under his command. After all, they are symbiotic. Those small gods die, even if they are invincible, they will definitely die.


    The other side.


    Players are meeting.


    "In front, there is a terrible place, maybe you will be interested."


    This is what the researched brain worm **** said, "Don''t look at me like this, I still wandered through the skies for a while, and then I have seen some things. In front of me is one of the famous cosmic forbidden ruins of the fairy galaxy, the ancient ruined land, the cosmic garden. "


    "There are many such ruins in the universe. After all, even if the great ninth order exists, it is only about 100,000 years of life. I have only heard about it. After all, except for the ninth order overlord, there are very few gods who can fly. From a galaxy," said the brain worm god.


    The players are very calm~www.novelhall.com~After all, this is really a low-level casual copy. Pushing it all the way down, it is too weak to imagine.


    At this time, a planet appeared in the distance, a huge black planet in the shape of a huge special yard, on a flat land, a huge eerie castle stood.


    "This is too shocking." Some players said.


    "In this visual observation, there are at least seventy or eighty earths, are they stacked? This is too exaggerated!"


    "Is this the cosmic river overlord?"


    They were surprised in an instant.


    "Yes, the first time I saw it, it was shocking." The brainworm **** said, "The ruined civilization of this ruin has re-developed, but it is still very scary. As a wandering civilization, I did not dare to show my head."


    Mengmei shook her head, how is it stronger than the brain worm god? It''s just a bigger ant.


    But after all, they were still very cautious. They came to an extremely remote planet and found a high-level personnel, which is the top of the Reneeism.


    After all, Reneism, just a short period of time, like the sky!


    Evil God, ancient revival, one hand pushing horizontally, recruiting disciples again, the whole land shakes


    A series of news came.


    "What, this place also knows the God of Creation" Alchemy Emperor Grantham, frowned instantly, "It''s not easy."


    "Yes, maybe it is not a complete country turtle." Mengmei also said that her face began to dignify, this piece of civilization may not be as easy as imagined.


    The brain worm **** was completely ignorant, his head buzzing, "Is it true, is this true?"


    Brother Octopus came to the side and patted his shoulder with pity, slowly spit out two words,


    "Tortoise."

 Chapter 866： Mindset

    The brain worm **** was ridiculed by the big octopus and shivered instantly.


    The big octopus Bird family is an indigenous in this land. The history can be traced back to the ancient taboos more than 300,000 years ago. There are prehistoric pets. They are huge and invincible. They have a long history that is not like his wandering. Race can be compared, but the disadvantage is that the mind is relatively simple...


    And what about him?


    as a foreigner, drifting the universe with civilization, not to mention the ingenuity, but also very clever, killed from the **** sea of ??corpses... and even secretly poached a big octopus.


    "I was ridiculed..." The brain worm **** took a deep breath, but his heart was silent.


    did not expect that in this ancient cosmic land, there was such an ancient secret record of the creation **** more than 100,000 years ago. I am afraid that it has already been a secret in the enlightened people of the ancient law universe.


    It''s just that their **** realm is too low to reach that height.


    He thought of this and couldn''t help but respectfully asked the big octopus, respectfully said: "The Bird family is really ancient, you are really knowledgeable, please also give me some popularization."


    The big octopus was very useful after hearing it.


    He looked at this guy, calmly and solemnly said: "There is Dao in the universe, the beginning is also the Dao Yiyi, it is the Yuanshi, the Dao is all things, all inclusive, and the heaven and earth...."


    The brain worm deity, the mind changes slightly.


    µÀ£¬ÊÇÒ»...?


    This "one", in fact, many civilizations in the universe, whether high or low, are mostly very meaningful. Whether they are the history of their development origin or enough to leave their own planet, they have far-reaching significance. They all know the universe. At a point where the density is infinitely primitive, the Big Bang exploded and evolved the current universe...


    And this point, in the eyes of this level of existence, can be called the primitive, is the Tao... is the one who created all things...Creation God...


    Chuangshi God, the embodiment of some kind of law itself?


    One of the original?


    Some kind of embodiment of the development of the universe, the existence of a concept where countless chaos and laws converge?


    Just as he was still meditating.


    The big octopus glanced at it contemptuously, and simply said, "The heavens and the world, there are 129,600 large worlds, and 3,900 sage caves."


    What does this mean? ! !


    The brain worm **** turned crazy.


    Is it possible that there are more than 120,000 worlds, in the world universe, there is such a huge 9th-order world overlord giant?


    Know that even this ancient Renemansgar is very old, and there are only legends of this level in the nearby river system...


    "No, no." He murmured suddenly, "We underestimate the size of the universe."


    This number may already be very large, but for the entire infinite universe, it is still very small, perhaps referring to the number of perennial existence.


    And three thousand nine hundred, obviously, one level higher...


    And beyond the ninth order is...


    The brain worm **** was completely stunned.


    "Don''t you...!?" He looked at the octopus brother who was full of excitement, wondering, as if he saw something incredible!


    The ultimate tenth order of the universe!


    Nowhere to go, at the end of the road, for... the ultimate!


    The legendary vocabulary came out of my mind.


    "This number is eternal, the world has birth and death, keep this constant constant."


    The big octopus looked indifferent, turned his head to look at the innocent brain worm **** in front of him, and said with a smile: "Therefore, twelve thousand nine hundred and six hundred is one yuan. This number is endless and mysterious. ...May also be called an epoch. Within the epoch, there is a rise and fall."


    Epoch...


    The era of birth and death...


    Brain worm deity. You can''t help yourself.


    At this moment, it seemed that the grassland was standing under the heavy rain, and there were storms, thunder and lightning, mountains and earth, and the shift of the stars...


    The endless law seems to have evolved everything.


    As an ordinary god, he heard the ultimate mystery of this ultimate universe, which is terrible...


    "You are still too young. Countryside turtles, fighting between civilizations, just like the strong men who fight and fight on the streets of the country all the year round, think they are very powerful and have superb boxing skills. On the streets of the alleys, they are called Wang Zuzu... Naturally, I don¡¯t know the heyday of the center of the universe, and live in the great civilization of high-dimensional space and time all the year round! You will learn about it in the future..."


    The big octopus patted him on the shoulder with a long heart,


    "I saw you, as if I saw me at that time, a lot of things, it is not that you don¡¯t believe it, he will not exist. This universe and the world are more mysterious and mysterious than we thought... There is a word called Chaowen Dao. , Xi Xi is okay...in front of us, we are happy!"


    The big octopus is still very moved. After all, I saw the battle with my own eyes, saw the infiniteness of the three pillar gods, the heart of the cherry blossoms emperor is the universe, and the great Luo Tianjing of Emperor Qi...


    These existed lands, which one is not the ancient and modern, known as the ninth order truly invincible taboo?


    A random one is enough to push the entire universe age!


    The brain worm **** is completely silent.


    Wen Zhao said, Xi died can be...


    This sentence touched his heart fiercely.


    He seemed to have uncovered a decayed and ambitious self, remembering that he was still on a primitive planet, standing on the endless prairie...


    "I want to break through a higher level~www.novelhall.com~ to see a higher landscape!"


    Until many years later, he climbed to the top, took many people to escape, became cold and ruthless, and became cruel. The so-called morality and kindness are all for his race, this cosmic forest is too barbaric, Either eat people or be eaten.


    "I forgot my original intention." He suddenly had the urge to cry and asked the players who were doing research. Their enthusiastic discussions, research, and scenes of this kind of argument were fascinating.


    "Can I help you?" he asked.


    Several players were slightly surprised and couldn''t help but ask, "Do you want to do research with us?"


    "Yes." He looked firm.


    "That would be great, your job is very simple, just be studied by us."


    "We are going to kill your body. You should know that small and beautiful is the right way on earth. A body as big as you is a deformed road. Fortunately, we found it and killed it in time to avoid making mistakes. ."


    "And now, we are ready to kill your body, like a big octopus to recreate a small body similar to him, a wriggling brain worm, called..."


    "Rare boss."


    A player treeman pointed to the ancient castle outside the window and said with a vigorous expression: "Did you see the cosmic castle? One day, you will climb to the top, step on this castle under your feet, and give it a new name. "


    The brain worm **** looked down on his eyes. If he could have that day, he couldn¡¯t imagine it and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s the name?¡±


    The tree person''s eyes were dazzling, as if filled with dreams, "The name of this castle should be your common garden, it is called..."


    "Beach Castle."

 Chapter 867： 1 other path of civilization

    At this time, on the other side, players are still formulating policies,


    "We thought it was a simple copy, the turtle culture, there are not even a few paths of the ninth order... who knows, it is even more terrible than expected."


    "Sure enough, there are still some soil turtles outside the country."


    "A truly complete ninth rank is not comparable to the super ninth rank of a disabled person such as Super Racers. Even, based on historical description, we have reason to suspect that it is also the invincible kind of ninth rank."


    "Yeah, either you don¡¯t touch it when you come up, you hit the strongest ninth order..."


    Players are all whispers.


    Don¡¯t look at them, they are very stable.


    Before the dry brain worm god, it is enough to see this. You can use the power of the heavenly emperor level, and absolutely do not expose the power of the **** level...After that, the brain worm **** doubts life.


    Therefore, they came along all the way, and the speed was so relatively slow, because they did not use higher power to deal with a big octopus only at the level of the Emperor.


    "According to the description, that cosmic garden is very strange, especially when a hand is cloned, it is enough to push horizontally, and it can be seen how terrible the original is!"


    "There is also a cloning technology, which creates magic in batches, which is quite incredible."


    "We are here to explore, not to start a war, it seems to be completely hidden, if we can not meet, we will not meet..."


    "We put our eyeballs in the eyes of a big octopus, the real eyes of Cthulhu, and go into that extraordinary planet to explore."


    They suddenly agreed on the most perfect lurking plan. They planned to go to the planet of the octopus family to study the civilization there.


    at this moment.


    Large living room.


    "These people are starting to distort their ideas again, intending to go to see that cat planet, and then want to take the opportunity to mix in the quota of the outside door."


    Xu paper was dumb, but he didn''t want to bother.


    He directly left the Universe Cosmos, and the giant body in the study left, and flew slowly into the starry sky. "Perhaps, I can also go around the indigenous civilization planets."


    After all, Xu Zhi found their civilization quite interesting.


    Although they are not Zerg and cannot live in high-dimensional space and time, ordinary creatures are very slow, and they are still still, like people on earth.


    "A real other race, a lively civilized race."


    Another thing is that he is really idle now, Medusa is already happily taking care of everything, preparing to connect her crystal-walled universe, what the **** is going on?


    Xu Zhi slowly wait and see.


    What they have to do is to try not to interfere and let them develop themselves.


    "At the same time, it is also interesting to look at the structure of another civilization path on the extraordinary side."


    ...


    wow la la.


    Here are six planets left over from ancient times.


    surrounds the central cosmic courtyard, as if it were a black courtyard, and a round light was lit around it, beautiful and rotten.


    can imagine how beautiful it is in the age of ancient mythology surrounded by thirty-seven distant planets.


    With more than 100,000 years of war, the Tier Empire can rule five of these planets, and only one extraordinary indigenous planet is still struggling, gathering the remaining parties of those planets, led by the octopus Bird family, Contend.


    The five planets are called the five executive stars.


    Although they are outside the distant territory, their spaceships have opened a route, and they have begun to try to change the ecology of some planets and colonize.


    But after all, he did not have the power to move the planet, which caused the stars to be scattered, very remote...It is a planet inhabited by the lower tribes.


    Everyone wants to squeeze into the five highly developed central planets. Of course, it is very rare to obtain the right of residence.


    This is also the barren genius and beautiful young girls who have been living for many years. Through their ability to settle down and marry beautifully, they obtain permanent residency.


    In the white-style mechanical city, the buildings are clustered, giving people an exaggerated magical feeling. The handsome humans with big horns and deer walked among them, and the sky was a dense crowd of flying birds.


    Many of them are also low-headed.


    The hands with antlers on his head and the hands like elephant ears hold a machine in front of his eyes.


    Xu Zhi looked speechless for a while, "Antlers seem to be the other hands of this race... but they are really no different from the people of the earth. The people at the bottom are ordinary people."


    Don''t talk about the bottom, even the life of the high-level will not be too long.


    They rely on technology.


    However, the life level of technological advancement is limited.


    The average life expectancy is more than three hundred years, and the life expectancy of senior executives will not exceed one thousand years.


    "But for ordinary people, three hundred years is very long." Xu Zhi looked very calm, sitting in a shop, drinking a drink, "still a very high-end cosmic technological civilization."


    There are people marching outside the street,


    is a large group of people, waving flags,


    "Gods who strongly demand captives also acquire human rights!"


    "They can be captured and cloned in the gene factory, but they must retain their dignity, disgusting senior lord, play with them and satisfy their personal desires!"


    "There is also the Milsey Group, who even publicly auctioned places to play with those gods for bidding!"


    "As ordinary life with a low life expectancy, we should have enough respect for those gods who are above!"


    "Their long life span of nearly ten thousand years is not something that we can dominate!"


    "No fear of great life, we must be condemned!"


    There is a big picture. I don¡¯t know where it came from. It is a middle-aged man playing with a captive god. There is a mosaic in the key place.


    Xu paper looked slightly surprised.


    "Recently, with the revival of the ancient gods, there are more and more such parades. It is said that there is Reinism behind them, and it seems that they want to fight for the right to speak among the people.


    Xu Zhi looked sideways, it was a pair of big and fat horned bosses with big antlers ears holding drinks and walking on top of their heads.


    "Has it been a lot lately?" Xu Zhi asked.


    "Isn''t that big? It is said that you can re-enter under the door of the ancient universe, and you can get the technology that makes us gods." The boss put his drink on the chair and chatted with a look of longing.


    "That kind of technology cannot be overstepped. What is God? It is those indigenous people who have practiced countless years and have continuously broken through the level of life. They have a life span of nearly ten thousand years... They indigenous people accumulate and cultivate step by step. Our technology can turn ourselves into that stuff directly."


    The boss was excited, "Our technology is amazing! Those indigenous planets still live primitive lives, have no electricity, and use primitive lighting, which is so comfortable for us? It is said that those strong men are all Kusuga''s fate... The same is true of the high-level on our side, but how much will worry, we can overthrow them, and how do those gods overthrow?


    The gap is too big. The power of God is the power of 90% in Jiuchengli. There is no way to push it.


    We are advanced, able to withstand thousands of years of hard work of other indigenous peoples ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suddenly became that kind of life. "The boss seems to look down on the extraordinary side.


    Xu paper is also surprised.


    He also thinks this situation is terrible.


    The extraordinary state is cultivated step by step, but the technology side is fundamentally different.


    seems to be a pipeline?


    Click to enter a device.


    When ¡¡¡¡ comes out, it raises a realm, keeps clicking, clicking, and finally becoming a god?


    Xu Zhinao made up the picture.


    This is probably the legend...


    Poor people become gods through hard work, and rich people become gods through technology.


    "Right, don''t you go to that selection?" Xu Zhi asked.


    "It''s none of our business, it''s all big people involved, and, even with this technology, it''s definitely not our turn." The boss said, "It must be the top of the country, then those groups, then Then there are the cosmic armed teams of interstellar exploration and gold mining."


    Xu paper thoughtfully.


    "Oh, what do you think of those gods?" Xu Zhi pointed to the procession.


    "What do you think?"


    The boss is very realistic, sitting down and chatting, "Let me say, for those indigenous gods, fighting for human rights is full of support, how many of those gods killed us? Can you count? Uncountable!


    But the top management is also disgusting, just playing around and squeezing every value.... Both sides are not good things, but I think...respect still needs to be, and you have to be in awe of these lives. "


    "Awe?" Xu Zhi said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that right?" The boss scolded, "We all have to be in awe of the high-level life, the gods with eight thousand years of life, the low-level lives of us, we must be in awe!"

 Chapter 868： Gods Forbidden Drug

    Xu Zhi heard this, could not help but gave a thumbs up, smiled and said: "Boss, but really honest!"


    "That''s not that, we have to be in awe of life." The boss took care of the tableware in the shop and said, "Although there are people behind the parade in front of them, although there are blackhands behind them, creating public opinion, pointing the spear at the imperial royal family, and striking them. People¡¯s credit, but at least they are kind."


    "Look, is this bad?"


    He turned around and pointed to the shouting on the street, still in the procession, with a hot declaration:


    "Protect the gods, start with me."


    "Without trading, there is no harm!"


    "The high-level group hunted the indigenous gods to earn profits and led to the gods being on the verge of extinction! We should protect them!"


    ...


    "Well, it is indeed good." Xu Zhi stunned.


    I think the gods here are too miserable!


    Like the protection of endangered animals like whales, refused to poach by whale hunting ships, refused various interest groups in the name of studying these creatures, but actually took the opportunity to earn huge profits...


    This is so beautiful.


    is not extraordinary, not strong...


    is that their genes are not strong.


    The corresponding exercises are immature, very backward, and cannot be developed. Those who lack a genetic exercise are definitely not on the technological side that does not require a genetic threshold.


    Xu Zhi also felt that the boss was not ordinary, and he could not help but asked again, "Then do you think it is better to live in an extraordinary civilization or a technological civilization?"


    As long as they have good qualifications and enough adventures, they can break the class, and the people at the bottom can live for thousands of years, and even become the world''s top...Isn''t this the case? Known as recruiting outsiders, with good qualifications, I''m afraid I''m just one step into the sky. In front of me, the entire imperial civilization is reshuffled! "


    The boss thought for a while and said, "It must be good on our side, genius, there is nowhere else. The lives of our ordinary people must be good in our technological society. There is also water and electricity at the bottom, and there is water pipe network coverage. Civilization, I heard that only nobles can afford magic items, and life is nourishing...


    And, God is very strong, but even the strongest God, can bear the technology? Can you see the Star Destroyer? Can we bear the weapon of nature? No matter how strong the individual is, he can''t carry the weapon of the cannon of civilization! "


    Xu Zhi thought it was very interesting and could not be denied. He stood up and smiled: "This world is going to be chaotic. If you encounter any difficulties, you can try to eat this."


    "what is this?"


    The boss took a needle reagent, it was mysterious, it seemed to ponder the unimaginable power, and vaguely rolled an egg-shaped pixel creature.


    He looked at this mysterious young man in surprise, "This thing always feels terrifying."


    "The reagent in the needle tube is a kind of special embryonic energy life. If you eat it, you can have the power to protect yourself..." Xu Zhi smiled. "It''s just a random gift... Times have become very difficult. If you touch If you have any difficulties, you can try to use it."


    The boss was surprised, knowing that he had encountered a noble person, and he paid a fierce hurriedly, throwing his body to the ground, and his hands on the head were also creeping on the ground, "Thank you, Mr."


    Xu Zhi shook his head, turned and left.


    ...


    The other side.


    The players'' eyes were hidden in their eyes, as a big octopus, they mixed into the other party''s extraordinary world and accepted the precious courtesy of the king of the city-state.


    "It''s time to use our hole cards."


    "Yes, that God''s forbidden drug! Super reagent!"


    "The earth-shattering hole card, no one thought that we still have this kind of backhand!"


    Some players said.


    "Yes, I prepared this battle for a long time!" Some players looked extremely dignified.


    Caroline was slightly curious.


    These guys, the means is very mysterious, very "stable", has always been all kinds of wild roads, shocking everyone''s eyeballs.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, they made an eyeball, used the mirror surface of the eyeball, projected light and shadow, and put hands on Sanzhushen, Di Qi and others.


    Their routine is terrible.


    Then...


    They also have similar cards?


    Caroline looked at them curiously and asked, "Can you tell me what it is?"


    At this time, Bai Xiaojun did not dare to be presumptuous and replied with a smile: "This is a very powerful legal means, of course, you can do it at any time."


    "Can I do it too?" Caroline stunned slightly.


    "Yes..."


    "That is, have a baby!"


    Caroline''s face went black for a moment.


    At this moment, she even thought of some book "Father''s Love Like Water", and her face was a little red when she didn''t know what to do.


    Players naturally do not understand this, and confidently smiled: "Yes, as the existence of the eighth order, the descendants can enter the low-velocity high-dimensional space and time, and have the power of God... We have not sensed before, yes Because we all live in high-dimensional space and time, the blood descendants of the eighth-order **** are optional to us.


    But what about the descendants of the ninth order? Descendants of the ninth order, inherit some organs of law, born with a part of body, soul and flesh in one..."


    Carolyn was surprised, vaguely thinking about what they were going to do.


    "Yes, for the higher level of cosmic creatures, the harder it is to have children, and the ninth level will also be weak for a long time..." the player said, "but before we go, let the **** of super game yards, a life of a nine Heir of the stage!"


    They naturally have a back hand.


    After all, the Super Race is a person who was raised by Bai Xiaojun and his team, and the relationship is naturally very good.


    Although it is the most disabled ninth order, it is also the ninth order! They are not the weak ninth order of Caroline and others, and have not yet broken through the kind of energy consumption.


    is the whole world, which is currently the ninth level that has really broken through.


    "We made a total of three!"


    "The descendants of these ninth-order worlds are sealed by us in this test tube!"


    Bai Xiaojun''s words surprised Caroline slightly, but Bai Xiaojun took out a box and carefully opened it.


    "Look at how exquisite the box is? We also made a brief introduction. It is the indigenous text of this planet, guaranteed to be full of style, just to give those indigenous people, science popularize them. They are all gods of the turtles, the kind of rubbish...it is us The highlight moment!"


    Click!


    The box was opened, and there were only two test tubes inside.


    In an instant, the players were stunned, and looked at the players around them, with a look of vigilance, "There are ghosts! Who stole it!? Who stole the artifact?!!!"


    ...


    ...


    After Xu Zhi left, the whole store was open for half an afternoon, and the chubby boss closed.


    and when it was perfect, his daughter Donna returned home.


    The fat boss frowned, "Are you going to martial arts again to practice martial arts?"


    Donna is a dark, strong, tall girl, her head sullenly headed towards the house, bypassing the living room, without saying a word.


    The fat boss scolded angrily, "I have told you that those things are useless, even the strongest individual can''t beat cannons, satellite weapons! Can anyone win the spaceship?"


    "Those martial arts halls are all deceitful by capitals! I deceive you, young people, and feel cool!"


    "What is capital? It''s special bloodsucking."


    "Their teachers are the high-level knights and warriors of the empire they captured over there... If they are really strong, they can be captured and used as tools of capital. Kaiwuguan is for your cultivation?"


    The fat boss scolded, "Besides, what do you do when you practice martial arts? Look at it? A few hundred kilograms, muscles are as hard as iron, and there are men either? Moreover, martial arts are too expensive. Our family has already No money!"


    dong dong dong!


    He knocked on the door violently.


    "Why are you so rebellious! You see, just paraded on the street, asking for the protection of the gods! If it''s really powerful, is that so?" Said the young guest who just said to the daughter, but there was nothing in it Respond.


    After a while, a voice came from Donna,


    "The teacher said that I am very talented, and I choose one in a million. If they are in their world, they can definitely become the knights of the town! I am already a big disciple of the five senses, and I want to participate in the trial of the outside door. !"


    "Just you? Just you?"


    "You choose one out of a million, but how many people are on a planet? People choose one out of tens of billions, and their threshold is monopolized. Where do you get the quota?"


    "We are all ordinary people, without that ability, you just have to live your life."


    Fatty boss bitter


    There was no more sound inside.


    The fat boss was silent for a moment, and suddenly remembered the mysterious reagent of the boss just now. Perhaps, this is the only possibility that can help her daughter realize her dream.


    "Then I won''t stop you, I have one here..." The fat boss knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door opened.


    They saw a note in the mezzanine that turned out to be the extraordinary indigenous language next door.


    The fat boss doesn''t know.


    "I know, I have learned this language with the captive teacher." Donna''s expression was excited. This may be a mysterious opportunity for that ancient indigenous planet.


    She looked down carefully.


    says that this is a special potion of the horror world.


    After taking it, you can increase your physical potential and gain a strong physique.


    can also give birth to a horrible heir, born sacred, with a natural high-dimensional space-time ability, with a natural quantum organ of law~www.novelhall.com~ has a natural endless inheritance of the knowledge of the father...


    "This, this, and this!!!!" Seeing this scene, Donna''s voice shook, holding this test tube, completely stunned, only to feel that the sky would collapse.


    But Donna''s face turned white instantly. The girl had a natural fear of having a baby, not to mention a big girl with no one else.


    She stared at the reagent vigorously, and after she gritted her teeth, she swallowed the liquid.


    In the next moment, Donna only felt a black spot in front of her, completely lost consciousness, and only felt that the whole person fell into the endless abyss.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    She vaguely saw her small abdomen, as if giving birth to a golden mountain of fingers, you can look inside a baby in her belly.


    This mountain is very sacred and full of light, and it even reads the six-character mantra of um, ma, nang, bang, mi, and qi. The characters are very mysterious, but she even vaguely understood the meaning.


    Vaguely, under the Jincan Mountain is a mysterious head like a pixel, an embryo, but born holy, born to be able to speak,


    "At that time, the **** Naxi Tianzhu came like this, and smashed my father and others all over the net. Mother, one day, we must pierce the sky and destroy the Mantian God Buddha,


    I can''t cover our eyes that day, and I can''t bury my heart in this place anymore. I dare to stand tall in my life! ? We must find that Rulai to get revenge! ! "


    Donna: "..."


    She has a blank mind, three steps back, but there is already a series of cold sweat on her back. This shocking and mysterious old saying is simply unimaginable.

 Chapter 869： The planet is broken and the Holy Spirit is born!

    Hearing this mysterious sound, Tang Na shuddered all over her body, and inexplicably intensive cold sweat came out of her pores, wetting her back.


    "Suppressed?"


    "Destroy the sky **** Buddha?"


    Thunder-like thoughts appeared in his mind.


    has not yet waited for her reaction.


    "Mother, I''m going to be born!" The voice of the figure came.


    what! ? ?


    Donna was too late to react. The whole person was shocked and panicked in an instant, "This... this is born? I''m not ready yet, wait a minute, I... what should I do..."


    She has a blank mind in her entire body, and the sudden birth of a child is definitely something mad and terrifying for an inexperienced girl.


    did not wait for her reaction.


    Boom¡ª¡ª! !


    Void concussion, as if from the golden mountain, there is a sky of hot glow radiating, as if traced back to the distant ancient times, saw an initial light and shadow.


    "I, finally born!"


    The entire golden mountain of repression, like the most spiritual innate spirit stone under the sky, exploded.


    The immortal fetus is slowly suspended, as if there is a fetus that is hard to imagine super life, as if completely born.


    Wow!


    This level of great life is born, all kinds of terrifying divine light haunt, the sun and moon shine together, and the world is boiling.


    After all, there are naturally distorted organs, surrounded by visions around the world.


    "Send... what happened?"


    The whole community, countless people turned their heads up inexplicably, as if a thunderbolt on a sunny day, there was a kind of uneasiness in the underworld, which was affected by an indescribable feeling, and the heart lake was stirred.


    They ran to the balcony, looking at the sky outside,


    "There seems to be something jumping in my heart."


    "Wait, what is that?"


    "Which one is shining brightly and is advertising?"


    "Again, for the parade of those gods"


    "It is estimated that these gods are too miserable. If they kill like this, they will all be extinct!"


    "There is no harm without buying and selling. In order to hunt those gods and earn enough benefits, those capital groups are really unscrupulous."


    ....


    Countless people looked at the sky, and the next second, a shocking scene appeared.


    »©À²À²¡ª¡ª


    The light burst out, and the ancient immortal fetus was completely conceived.


    Thousands of Dao marks hung down, linking to the prehistoric void, even in the immortal fetus, vaguely saw a splendid figure with endless golden light, slowly appeared in it.


    "Woer..."


    In the sky, this is a hazy figure of majestic shore, slowly hugged this fairy, divine and majestic, the entire universe of the void seemed to tremble for him.


    "My child, is it finally born?"


    He bowed his head and looked at this fairy fetus tenderly, all the mysterious laws were entangled, and the golden light was shining, which made people unable to look directly.


    He stood there quietly, and an indescribable breath came out.


    This sentiment trembles throughout the community and even the entire city.


    seemed to face the existence of a cosmic law that transcended the supreme deity, and could not help kneeling down.


    At this moment, a continent of the entire planet, all walking beasts, flying birds, human beings, all living beings, raised their heads in the dark, and felt as if there was some kind of great existence beyond their level of life...


    wow la la.


    The plants swayed, and the sound of birds flapping their wings intensively came from the sky.


    The sounds of wind, birds, grass, and converging sounds as if an unsung hymn extols, and the great hero of the singer is born, the birth of a future cosmic overlord.


    "This... this breath?!!!"


    The martial arts hall where Donna lives, a captive imperial knight, tall man, big Chinese character face, rough skin, quickly put on thick armor and walked out of the house, could not help but panic.


    "Donna''s girl''s direction, is it a coincidence? This kind of breath is the descendant of God?"


    "Damn it! Are those evil people, new technology for research?"


    He had the pleasure of seeing the birth of the Son of God, and naturally knew this feeling.


    Life is divided into layers.


    Each breakthrough in the realm is a transition of life level, a pyramid ladder, and the descendants of higher-order life are born, and the nearby life naturally has a similar feeling.


    He had the honour to have seen the birth of a **** and gave birth to heirs. He was born with five ranks, and he was born with the ability of his father to enter part of high-dimensional space and time.


    The heirs of the gods naturally possess the authority of some gods.


    Like a high-level god, it is impossible to give birth to a low-level wild monkey.


    Yes, although the appearance is still the same, for the gods, it has already experienced thousands of years of artificial breakthrough evolution, already high above, and humans are no longer a species!


    "No! No! This child, it is not simple! This contains the law.... It is impossible to be ancient.... The enlightened person of the universe..." He looked up, his eyes were extremely bright, excited, and a trace of fear,


    "This is terrible, this kind of destined great existence is a descendant of the existence of the ancient universe, just after the world came, there is such a vision, it feels like facing a living ancient god!"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, an imperial general came out with a trembling voice.


    He was already ashamed, and the gods he worshipped were captured and tortured in the Mildron Group. He also fell to this end as a prisoner, and was oppressed to teach young people in the city who love martial arts. , To make money for the group behind, but at this time...


    His gray eyes, erupted and silenced for three hundred years, with a touch of brilliance.


    "Our God...our civilization..."


    "Is this the power of existence beyond ancient gods in ancient times?"


    "One person is one side of the world. We...had such a horrible existence ever been born?"


    Suddenly, there was an impulse to howl and cry, "Our skills have been lost, our lineage has also been lost. With the use of incomplete ancient books, we barely broke through the gods, but they are far inferior to the ten prehistoric deities. One-half power..."


    He burst into tears, feeling the future age...


    is different.


    ...


    ...


    In the sky.


    "what is that?"


    "How about law and order?"


    "The Peter Space Exploration Team just now, did not return with the spaceship in the previous two days? The mechanical armor guards, they attack quickly!"


    Under the watch of tens of millions of people in the whole city, something even more terrible happened.


    The mysterious and indescribable existence, embraced the fairy tire, turned around, and looked very calm, "Is the child finally escaped to a safe place?"


    "Eternal reincarnation, fighting heaven and earth, the God of the West Tianzhu came like this, once oppressed our clan, and finally our clan became one, and became the ultimate god, with the Taoist friends from outside the domain, fighting against this enemy!"


    This is a silent deterrent.


    This universe exists, high above, with endless and deep eyes, as if it has swept through all the stars in the world, and the entire planet is included in the eyes.


    On an imperial tower.


    Countless scientists are exclaiming, looking at the image calculation, looking at the personal virtual computer, the screen projected in the glasses, all the data flashes crazy,


    "Oh my god, this is not a special effect!"


    "This is real coercion, he, he is twisting the parameters of the universe around him, twisting time and space!"


    "How is this possible? It is impossible for an individual''s life to distort the parameters. Even if we want to do this, we need horrible and huge galaxy weapons..."


    "Is this still an afterimage that has fallen?"


    "The civilized road of the extraordinary system, we may underestimate them!"


    ....


    This night, the whole earth was trembling, the creatures were shaking, and the people in the whole city could not help kneeling down.


    This is an ancient cosmic enlightened person, surpassing the great existence of souls, stepping through the ages of time, and revealing his true body in the world, it is an unimaginable miracle!


    "Children, remember all this..... At that time, in the battle of our family, in order to bless the entire world of human races and sentient beings, UU reading www.uukanshu.com We were defeated after all... that terrible During the war, the entire universe was transformed into nothingness."


    At this time, he just spoke calmly, but it seemed like the world was open, the world was shaking, the law moved, and swept the world!


    An ancient battle scene appeared.


    is the image of the battle of the Three Pillar Gods, which was born in this baby.


    This is a more terrifying picture. In the next second, everyone''s world view of life will be subverted!


    Rumble!


    Every planet is broken.


    Chaos was raging, and the world was wiped out.


    Just the aftermath of the battle and shock, it hit the vast planets and died in the void.


    "this is?"


    "Every planet is destroyed?"


    "This is an unimaginable power. To know the ancient prehistoric, that ancient existence is nothing more than a moving planet..."


    "Destroy a planet, it is very difficult to achieve in itself, in front of you, just the aftermath of battle, shattered a terrifying planet?"


    "This doesn''t dare to imagine!"


    ...


    They saw extremely horrible prehistoric battles.


    One planet after another, began to tow in a powerful presence, as if it were a dense starry river, shining brightly, driving away in a grazing manner, avoiding terror enemies.


    But in the end, he still did not escape, just the aftermath of the battle, the nearby planets had not yet escaped, but they were shattered alive, and the billions of creatures on the planet went to death in a scream.


    Seeing this, countless people goose bumps together, as if they saw their own planet, died too much too much... This is terrible to the limit of the human hell!

 Chapter 870： Born with a mission

    They saw the planets, and they were disintegrated in an instant. The bright, high-rise buildings above, the bright and powerful civilizations, and even the wailing did not have time to send out, and they were instantly destroyed.


    This is, what level of terrible picture?


    This disastrous scene is simply beyond description!


    In case of emergencies, the security of the entire city cannot be contained.


    But after all, they are ordinary people. They have a low level of knowledge. They can¡¯t see anything. They are just talking and amazed. They feel that the ancient myth is here, a troubled autumn is coming, the future era is very mysterious, and no one knows what will happen in the next second. .


    And the higher-level city rulers, and even the scientists of major groups, have been shocked to unimaginable.


    Only when they have deeper knowledge can they know what it means.


    "Driving planets like a herdsman on the prairie. In this case... can it really be done?"


    You know, don¡¯t say that they can¡¯t do it now. Even the ancient Renemansga, the prehistoric heaviest cosmic civilization of more than 100,000 years, took a long time to drive the planets one by one. Converge on this land.


    This is already an incredible miracle.


    And now...


    seemed to drive away the white sheep, driving the planet to escape...


    "Also, this shock wave is terrifying, and the planet that bursts in an instant is simply uncountable!"


    "These planets are as fragile as ceramic paste. They are instantly broken and disappeared in the energy wave, and they are directly evaporated. This is hard to imagine. According to the energy level, it is already comparable to the big supernova in the universe! "


    This makes them even more incredible.


    What is the concept of the supernova?


    In the words of the earthman, the sudden electromagnetic radiation of the supernova explosion can illuminate most of the galaxies in which it is located.


    The ruins left by the supernova will not be as destructive as the ruins of the Universe Court, and will form a collapsed shell-like space structure. This is called the supernova relic.


    is even terrible even if it is small.


    You must know that in the ancient prehistoric mythology of more than one hundred thousand years, thirty-seven moving planets in the cosmic courtyard, only thirty-one pieces were broken under those terrifying wars...


    Now, aftershocks alone, it shattered!


    The gap in level and combat power among them is unimaginable!


    "Is this an illusion?"


    "This must be fake!"


    "How could the fighting erupted so horrible?"


    Countless scientists began to analyze the image, but felt faster, this is a spatio-temporal picture of real projection.


    Because of their civilization, they were originally in the space and time in the cosmic garden, by studying the images of civilization factories left in prehistoric history, they have studied this aspect deeply.


    "This is true."


    "Historical images that once existed!"


    In the next scene, the aftermath of the battle was completely dissipated. They saw the master of the battle completely appeared, and then they thrilled completely.


    That...it turned out to be a terrifying universe enlightener!


    This kind of existence can be called rare and rare, and countless high-level civilizations may not be able to give birth to such a great universe.


    And here, there are countless respects, such horror exists? !


    They all have tails, and each figure of Wei An, who has blonde hair flying, appears in that brilliant light, with an endless radiance,


    In the end, they turned into a terrifying and invincible universe ultimate god,


    "Column-God -!!!!!!"


    The endless killing meaning is contained in the roar of this day, a super blue cosmic law **** is born. He flew wildly, with galactic rivers floating in his eyes, and an indescribable horror scene was circulating.


    "kill!"


    and another law entangled with the laws of the whole body exist together, and fight against some kind of dark ancient existence from the outer universe!


    "What a horrible monster is this!? The race of countless universe enlightened people seems to have been destroyed and destroyed..."


    The 13th prince of Nasher''s brother, a generation of heroes cast by means of fierceness, at this time, his face was extremely dignified, "This... unimaginable!"


    He stood up, very contemplative, pacing back and forth,


    "This is a more terrifying cosmic civilization. Putting his heirs into this space and time is inevitable. Didn''t you come here after hearing Rene Mansca''s concubine?"


    He looked hesitant.


    It''s not just that their planets are boiling, they are preparing.


    I heard that some rogue civilizations nearby in the universe, similar to brainworms, wandering alone, also came...


    This campaign can be said to be a mixture of fish, dragons, dragons, snakes and gods.


    However, I never imagined that such a giant...


    At the next moment, he looked amazed, flashing a bit of fierceness, "grab, send a mobile team, invite this descendant of the great coming coming, come here..."


    No matter what, this is a huge opportunity.


    No matter what the situation is, whether the enemy is a friend or not, the first opportunity to meet is the best opportunity to seize the opportunity.


    "Yes!"


    A voice came from the other end of the machine.


    In an instant, all the mechanical armor flew up~www.novelhall.com~ There are still a few cloned gods, rushing to it quickly.


    ...


    At this time, Donna was completely stunned by this vision.


    This level of existence is even more terrifying than she imagined.


    "I want to run!"


    "I have to run!"


    She was terrified and didn''t know what was waiting for her.


    Perhaps, like those gods were captured, they were sent to the clone factory to experience the horror that life is better than death.


    "But, I''m going to give birth...I''m going to give birth..." She was frightened. As a big girl with yellow flowers, she had a natural fear of the grotesque incident of having children before marriage.


    Listen to other friends that giving birth is very painful, and it is one of the most painful pain levels in the world.


    Especially...she is also pregnant with a god.


    justified, she closed her eyes and clutched the sheet in horror, and suddenly nothing happened,


    "I finally came into the world." A voice came.


    Dona suddenly felt slightly at a loss for the whole person. She seemed to have a baby, and it didn''t hurt at all...It was like a mosquito biting.


    The next second, a creature smaller than an ant slowly floated up, covered with golden light and sacred, looking at this giant giant muscular black-skin antler giant, "It¡¯s so slow, so slow... as if it¡¯s still. The statue is like a stone by the road,"


    He had just started, thinking that he had popped out of the stone.


    is this female statue stone.


    But it took a long time to discover that this stone turned out to be life, his mother, but slowly as if it was not a life of one dimension, time, space, energy level,


    "Are you my wife?"

 Chapter 871： 1 player battle planet

    Donna whole person... feels stupid.


    If it''s not still glowing, you can''t see it at first glance, just like a mosquito flying in the night sky.


    "So it turns out, is this ancient deity race, is it so small in its infancy?" Donna whispered, thinking that the adult body would grow up and be normal.


    And at this time, the opposite cyborg baby is also adapting to this cosmic world he thinks is "very low-level".


    "too slow."


    "Unbelievably slow."


    The baby''s eyes are extremely sharp, examining this land,


    "I inherited part of my father''s lineage. I was born with 7% soul and flesh in one, which is equivalent to 7% of the 9th order. This part of the law organ is on my tail."


    , as a descendant of existence beyond the spirit, naturally knows it by birth.


    The big octopus has inherited memories, but why is it not?


    He has memories from his father''s generation, the Super Racer.


    Even though he was born due to the player''s dominance, he is ultimately a heir to the descendants of the regular "complete" ninth-order universe.


    Natural talent is extremely smart.


    Soon, he learned the set of Medusa, synchronized with them, and quietly waited a few days for the other person to finish a sentence completely, but he took the opportunity to practice and organize the cultivation.


    "Mother, do you mean, there are enemies, approaching?" Saymaan baby said.


    "Yes, we have to hurry up." Donna was nervous.


    Saiman silently said, "It''s too late, I can only hide."


    His words fell.


    sighed slightly, even from the birth of the sixth order, directly into the seventh order heavenly emperor.


    Donna was stunned and trembling all over her body, "How long has it been since you were born, you have broken through so quickly? This state is the strongest under the gods! Epic powerhouse! Can dominate the entire Empire soldiers , Under one person, above 100 million! My teacher¡¯s level is this level!"


    "I ran out of energy savings for the whole family, the meat in the refrigerator, and the nutrients used by my mother for cultivation, so I broke through." Sai Maren answered casually.


    In fact, in Donna''s eyes, it was just a few words of kung fu, and in his eyes has been a short period of time.


    Endless inheritance of information, poured into his brain.


    Guipai Qigong, Jie Wang Quan, Zhise Domineering, Jianglong Eighteen Palms, Jade Maiden, Dayu Xuanfu Maru... A series of inherited messages rushed wildly from his mind.


    "Yes, I can hide my "Qi" skills. They shouldn''t be able to find me in a short period of time." Saimaan said: "Father, I''m going to hide in your body. They will be there for a while. Can''t find me."


    "This form, according to the inherited memory is......Dragon Warrior!"


    Wow.


    The entire yard person instantly decomposes the particles and merges into the gap between Donna cells.


    vaguely, Donna felt an unimaginable force filled her body.


    Click!


    The next second, a cloned **** just flew out of the window. Shennian swept across the community building, and then easily crossed over.


    "Hidden away." Donna was surprised and felt almost dead.


    came from inside:


    "It''s okay, these low-level disabled gods, clone defects are too big to find me....but they will soon use more advanced technology to block this land and conduct carpet searches. Sooner or later you will find me."


    Donna was surprised, "What should I do?"


    "It''s okay, according to the information I learned through the Internet, they have to use that technology, they have to call it from the capital, and they are dedicated to hunting gods, conducting high-level exploration, plus trial adjustment, it will take about a day." Waiting He naturally took the opportunity to surf the Internet.


    "One day, isn''t that short?" Donna shouted.


    "Not too short."


    The Super Racer''s face is very calm, "I need huge energy, similar to potions, and all kinds of food."


    He began to practice.


    One minute later, he learned to use Qi easily.


    An hour later, his anger reached its peak.


    Three hours later, he learned the pixel synthesis and decomposition of the Super Racer.


    Five hours, the turtle sent Qigong, Jie Wang Quan, Jade Girl''s Heart Sutra, and various kinds of exercises, quickly moved to Dacheng, approaching completion.


    "The Emperor''s Peak is perfect."


    His face was calm and he exhaled silently, "I was born as a peak of Tier 6 and absorbed energy to go directly to Tier 7 Emperor.... But I have only been practicing for more than 20 years and I want to break through to become a god. It''s not possible yet, maybe, I have to practice for another half day!"


    Half... half a day?


    Practice for another half day, is God?


    Donna was stunned.


    This was born for a long time, so exaggerated...


    is unheard of.


    became a god, as simple as eating and drinking.


    "This kind of low-level universe is naturally difficult to see, but it is the norm in our world, and our world, becoming a god, is already a very common mature system."


    The Super Racer shook his head. The life of the Heavenly Emperor is 800. If the ordinary Heavenly Emperor has amazing qualifications, two or three hundred years old, it will break through the gods in his prime.


    As the heir of the ninth order, he was destined to be a deity. He was born in the sixth order, cultivated for eighty years, and even crossed the two orders to the deity, which is quite satisfactory.


    "Become a god, you have the strength to contend."


    The Super Racer stopped Donna and merged into her body, burning with golden flames,


    "I''m going to break through, become a god, and will affect the energy around me! It was quickly discovered that I would forcibly break through the realm, and then kill it directly!"


    Boom!


    A terrible flame burst.


    The vast light rose, and the whole city felt this breath.


    The entire TV station, broadcast in the distance,


    "According to speculation, it is likely that the ancient cosmic enlightener, the heir descended on our planet, at this time, this kind of breath, even to break through the Divine Realm?"


    "How long is this?"


    "Only one day after birth?"


    "Is this a cosmic monster?"


    "This is impossible! Those gods of the turtle ~www.novelhall.com~ How can it be so exaggerated? Our technology can kill them far!"


    This one, the whole planet is shaking.


    Countless chaebols, princes and groups living on this planet have changed their colors.


    The other party is not in the same kind of low-level and crippling transcendent civilization. Obviously, the orthodox heritage is mature and the fighting power is terrifying. It is impossible to treat them with their previous concepts.


    in the martial arts hall.


    The two generals were even more surprised.


    "This, how is this possible? Just one day after birth, it will break through to become a god?" They looked at each other, and the dark road was not good. "No! Such fluctuations in energy will inevitably attract opponents, and it will be finished...No ,I want to go out!"


    Another general''s complexion changed slightly. They shot, and they must be sure to die, "Go together! How can this level of existence fall into the other party''s hands!? Let''s fight to save our opponent!"


    ....


    ...


    Xu Zhi stood in the void, watching this scene quietly, looking at his masterpiece,


    "The descendants of this ninth-order world are really the first time I see you."


    "Before, I listened to the big octopus very seriously. What terrible advantages do the descendants of this level have? Naturally we have to see how?"


    "And put them in those players? Sooner or later, they will be skewed by them....It might as well be put out to give it a try, grow up freely, become very serious, and take a look at the overall combat strength of this civilization, saying A kind of technological cosmic civilization that can capture the eighth-order gods, without weapons under the pressure box, a big guy like a deterrent level like a nuclear bomb, I don¡¯t believe it..."

 Chapter 872： Space orbital gun

    At this time, the two generals quickly rushed away.


    saw a terrifying scene.


    Two clone gods, and three mechanical armor, are actually encircling their apprentice, Donna...


    Donna was shrouded in flames, and even grew an energy tail, surrounded by golden flames, and twisted the law of time and space. These existences did not completely suppress him, but beat him back and forth. , Run wild!


    "You can''t catch up with me, I twisted the law." He looked very cold, "I specialize in this part, just to break through!"


    God of War God!


    They saw an unprecedented scene.


    "Actually.... Under the five emergency deployment capabilities, can you still run wild?"


    Even if he is a heir of God, he has the ninth-order power of twisting laws, but such combat power can still escape, which is too exaggerated.


    Horror!


    so horrible!


    In the next second, a breath came from Donna''s body, and even with the obstruction of two gods, he forcibly broke through this realm, "You, you are just five disabled people, there is no realm, but even the same size of our world , I don¡¯t have one percent of the strength of God, and I haven¡¯t even reached a perfect lineage, it¡¯s a big soft tofu...I should fight back!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, a slender light flashed through, no one knew that it was the body of the Super Racer, as if it had penetrated the tofu, all five burst.


    "There is so much energy that it is unimaginably large. Even if you break through the higher deities, there are still many left. I feel that more than ten more times will be enough for me to break through the ninth level." He was surprised. Such a lower universe is also beneficial. Body size is large enough.


    Boom!


    At this time, the major empire spaceships quickly stood in mid-air, with heavy shadows covering the entire city.


    "So terrible combat power? This is the descendant of the group of enlightened cosmos? This is terrible. The images are really shocking."


    said one prince.


    The president and person in charge of the chaebols also showed shock.


    This day was born?


    They felt shocked and speechless.


    The other party really caught off guard.


    The main spaceship of the universe, just from the outer space universe, is urgently transferred back at this time, after all, this is too awkward.


    They thought that the fighting power of the five gods level was enough to crush, said they did not pay attention?


    The other party is just a baby just born.


    This has been taken seriously.


    But no one thought that the other party was so exaggerated, he practiced directly one day, and broke through God. Where did he come from so much energy?


    also resisted the five gods, and with all his body bruises, forced to quickly break through the eighth-order **** realm.


    "Sure enough, these individual-level individual combat capabilities are still not enough, they must be real."


    "Yes, the law can be twisted, and the one that can''t be twisted are two creatures."


    "So, let''s use some means to suppress the other party, after all, it is just a newborn baby." Some people laughed.


    "Yes, with a small amount of nuclear bomb, jump through the space and explode, just hit the other party." Someone laughed.


    Nuclear bombs are attacked by instant teleportation, which is also a means of their opponent''s gods. Even if the opponent is strong, it is also an individual flesh and blood creature. How can it carry the high-energy shock explosion in the center of the nuclear bomb?


    Boom!


    A nuclear bomb came suddenly.


    The whole Donna was shrouded in an instant before she could escape.


    The wind and smoke dispersed.


    A statue standing untouched in its place.


    Everyone saw a silence, and none of the people present were able to speak.


    Flesh resistance to nuclear bombs?


    Nuclear bombs are not a big deal. They have seen most powerful gods can avoid them, but in front of them...


    "You guys, what do you see on it? How can you be superior? Then, start overthrowing from you... Turtle! Pie! Qi! Gong! Wave!!!" He clasped his hands tightly.


    Wow.


    A piece of radiant light was spread all over the land, and at a long distance, I felt a needle-like tingling sensation on the skin.


    "It turned out to be radiant light, this extraordinary civilization, actually practiced the radiant extraordinary system... quickly and quickly! The energy shield started!" a controller shouted.


    "We are going to use laser jumping weapons and strike directly." Someone shouted.


    This is their main weapon, laser gun.


    "Is it really possible? The energy of the other party''s cultivation seems to be radiant light... maybe light can also be restrained!"


    "Damn! The other party''s extraordinary system has a strong restraint on our technology side! As if they were born to develop our technology and consider our civilization!"


    Star destroyer, nuclear bomb.


    is already the strongest weapon in the conventional physical universe on the technological side.


    is the top level of the eighth order.


    Like the eighth-order deity, all kinds of combat methods are essentially the use of energy explosions, beams, flames, wind and rain and lightning.


    The same is true of their weapons. At the next level, they are true suppression and distortion phenomena weapons.


    Although they do not have the "two-way foil" warped material time and space, dimensionality reduction strikes such a high-level civilization warped weapon, but they also have their own core weapon research directions:


    Space missiles.


    Every civilization is different, this is the secret of their civilization.


    "You can only use a weapon!"


    "Do you really want to use it? The whole planet will affect all beings in the whole land!"


    Boom!


    The light flashed.


    blinked, and then reacted, it has disappeared without a trace.


    "Chasing!"


    "It''s terrifying..." Numerous high-levels, goose bumps all over, full of horror, "One day, break through to become a god, as long as a few more days, it is the **** of higher gods, such creatures, stopped Live?"


    A chase, pulled away completely.


    Soon, the unstoppable spread of information spread, and the whole planet was boiling.


    "A descendant of an ancient universe exists on our planet?"


    "According to the background picture, this group is terrible and unimaginable! They actually have a great race of countless enlightened universes..."


    "This is too exaggerated, it is difficult to describe at all, we even suspect that this is the deepest dimension hidden in the universe, the ultimate civilization of the greatest universe!"


    "Yes, a race with countless enlightened cosmos! It is hard to imagine how long they have been in history, billions of years? Billions of years?"


    "However, such a family has been destroyed. The terrible taboo darkness exists. If the Western Pillar God comes, where is the sacred place?"


    ....


    Countless TV stations are reporting.


    Countless people feel that their three views have been subverted.


    The route of science and technology~www.novelhall.com~ is the strongest path in their educational worldview!


    However, in the hands of that existence, even in the picture, one person can stir the entire river system, the aftermath of the battle sweeps, the entire planet is easily broken like ceramics, so they have doubts about their civilization.


    The leader of the entire planet, watching the live broadcast, instantly looked slightly changed,


    "If even a **** who has just been born one day cannot be defeated, in the eyes of the people, the prestige of our civilization will be instantly low, and our strong civilization pride will be crushed..."


    "In their eyes, we will also be extremely weak like the planets swayed by the aftermath, and they will be crushed to death instantly without any resistance."


    "We have to prove that we are special!"


    "Quick! You can only activate the space orbital gun!"


    ...


    Xu Zhi looked surprised at the height, and suddenly laughed, "Technology side, is it a weapon that distorts the law? Or is it a space that distorts? Other technology weapons that don¡¯t need to be learned, but the law that distorts the law.... You can still study it and see Look at the nine-step road on the technology side."


    The other side.


    Medusa also did not know when, quietly standing outside the universe, his face was extremely calm, and he was familiar with it.


    and farther away.


    seems to be a short time, but for some existence, it is equivalent to a hundred years. A large octopus with fake eyeballs in a single eye disguised and came quietly.


    Xu paper face suddenly became black: "......"


    What is the situation, is the fish pond fried? How come all of them are secretly coming, is this the rhythm of something serious...


    He felt the whole person was a bit bad.

 Chapter 873： Captive Gods Weapon

    Xu Zhi has discovered a distinctive feature of these people.


    experienced the ages of Di Qi and San Zhushen, etc. They like to hide in the dark, study the labor achievements of each age, and steal the hard work of the other party.


    Even if it is in front of him, he is very curious.


    "This is all, broken by Di Qi..."


    Xu Zhi shook his head blankly.


    In fact, everything originated in the age of the oldest innate ancient god, and Emperor Qi ruled the two dynasties in this way.


    Yu Younian used the "primitive law" to let the Wu people overthrow the rule of the innate ancient gods, and his strongest innate ancient **** had already secretly merged into the next era of the witch, and became the king of the next heaven.


    Learn!


    assimilate into!


    Follow the times!


    will never be eliminated!


    Even at that time, I learned the nine-turn metaphysics in an instant and became a violent shadow for everyone!


    This led to a huge influence on the civilization of the latecomers, who wanted to be the next Emperor Qi, hidden behind the scenes.


    Xu Zhi looked at a group of people who came to observe in secret and murmured: "Sometimes, the corner of civilization is just because of a person, the style of the entire era has been different."


    Bang!


    The terrible war is still erupting.


    This cyborg is integrated into Donna''s body, still running wildly, walking on this planet, intending to delay time.


    Wow!


    A bright golden glow was running.


    Above the sky dome, a high-level mechanical black warship appears as if it appeared out of thin air, from a hazy phantom to a gradual transformation into a solid, extremely weird picture.


    This is a smooth black mysterious disc.


    is delicate and smooth, with no weapons on the surface or even any entrances.


    Yes, even if it is accurate to the molecular level, it will not see any gaps in the entrance of the spaceship, which is completely integrated in itself.


    is like a simple black flying saucer disc.


    It is extremely small among countless giant battleships in the sky.


    Mechanical disc flying saucer.


    The operator inside ¡¡¡¡ seems to be able to see the outside of the entire spacecraft from a 360-degree angle, there are no walls of the spacecraft around, and there is no dead angle in sight.


    There is a sense of space distortion.


    "You said, how many energy level rail guns can bear?" the 13th prince Mi Eqi asked in a low voice.


    He was the one who asked Princess Nashar for the god''s prince before. It was extremely fierce and notorious.


    An admiral next to him replied: "Sir, the currently visible strength is beyond the power of the high gods. Even in the planet of Bird, many gods can rank in the top seventeen."


    "The first seventeen? It was so terrible? That is, only after being hailed as the star of the night sky, the eternal light, the supreme **** of war in the Orsay plane?" The thirteenth prince was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, it is below the supreme **** who masters the law, the strongest god''s combat power surpasses all higher gods, as descendants of the existence of the universal law, some natural organs are born...


    Natural, can be higher than the higher gods who cannot master the law,


    But naturally, it is lower than the Supreme God who had set foot on his own way. "An old scientist next to him analyzed.


    "This is just born."


    Mi Eqi''s face was completely shocked, "The descendants of this existence are so terrible, meaning that only one day after the birth of the baby, can I use a first-class rail gun?"


    Now, although they have captured many gods.


    But in fact, they did not dominate the battle.


    There are seventeen deities who are on the 9th order.


    is called the Seventeenth Supreme God.


    Under ¡¡¡¡, they developed the corresponding seventeen deities.


    Most of the supreme gods are sleeping in their high planes and delaying the life. After all, most of them are very old.


    The supreme **** who is active all year round is only two or three.


    And they borrowed various modern instruments to deal with those indigenous gods. After all, they used external forces to consume too much resources, and continued to voyage and mine the resources of the planet to show their extreme strength.


    "Let''s launch a rail gun." The thirteenth prince said.


    Wow!


    The entire mechanical black spaceship is a disc slightly oscillating.


    hum¡ª¡ª


    The next second, the entire Super Racer showed an extremely horrified look, feeling something horrible came instantly.


    "It''s the feeling of space transmission!" He suddenly changed color, looking at the strange spaceship in the sky, before he could dodge.


    àØ!


    The space changes slightly.


    As if a drop of water was falling, the extremely calm blue lake surface.


    The next second, the entire space of the transparent twist collapsed, as if it was wrapped in a certain space, without any shock, but with an invisible twisted position.


    In the original place, only one arm remained.


    gives a peculiar feeling, as if it is a drop of transparent warm water droplets, which wraps the arm.


    woo!


    On the other side, the whole Donna came again.


    His face was extremely dignified, and he held a broken arm face that was strangely cut without any bleeding, which was unbelievable.


    "The energy wave is terribly small....Only for a moment, almost no response...


    "If it weren''t for me to move with space, jump in an instant..."


    This is not a sneak attack. If it is a sneak attack, I believe most gods are difficult to prevent.


    "However, an arm was cut away!"


    He felt an unprecedented crisis of terror, a horror, his mind was turning crazy,


    He stared at the place where he flickered away, a drop of water was wrapping his arm, his face was nervous and solemn,


    "This is some kind of special capture device gun, it doesn''t seem to have any lethal power, in fact, this power is the most terrible,


    The highest threat of a weapon is not instant killing on the spot, but instant capture on the spot...because captives are ten times more difficult than killing. "


    he was born to know, very intelligent, naturally know the big horror,


    A stronger weapon than killing on the spot is to catch on the spot...because it falls on the opponent''s hand, whether it is killing or various experiments, it is a more advanced choice.


    This fits well with the concept of weapons of higher civilization.


    "I''m afraid it''s used to capture God... Now, my severed arm is imprisoned in a special kind of warm space, keeping a special vitality..."


    At this time, the goblins of Donna¡¯s super game coder were horrified and constantly analyzing, "They have developed and researched an extremely mature live catching method for the maximum capture of gods for thousands of years. !"


    At the height, the thirteen princes smiled a little, "It seems that our poor civilization is also shocking for the terrifying higher universe."


    Yes.


    How to capture the gods to the maximum and then send them to the clone factory is their long-standing problem!


    After all, if dying, the vitality is exhausted and sent to the cloning factory, it is impossible to clone and squeeze out how many cell divisions.


    is even more impossible, supporting various experiments against gods.


    What they want...


    is a **** who is almost intact and heyday.


    This way, to capture such an existence, looks crazy!


    But before that, in this way, Shire captured a complete deity in just a few shots!


    "This kind of speed is too fast... This kind of space fluctuates too fast..." The Super Racer''s face is dignified, "Even if I run away in an instant, I''m afraid I might lose some of my body."


    was hit by another shot, maybe one leg was cut off.


    Another shot, maybe, there will be less lower body.


    is torn apart.


    is wrapped in a space of drops of water, which preserves the dismembered body with maximum activity.


    "With a few shots, you can grab me and transport them back to reorganize me..."


    The super life of the gods was cut into pieces of flesh and blood, which can naturally be re-spliced, not to mention that it is so well preserved...


    Until this moment, this super game code talent is completely afraid... He knows himself, too small to read this high civilization of the universe!


    Even if his civilization lives in the terrible high-dimensional space and time, the heritage is complete and long,


    But it is extremely prosperous to live in this land for a long time, and there is a reason to even open the interstellar colonial empire!


    "Hahaha, this is the pride of our higher civilization!"


    "Yes, we have embarked on our path of civilization, this is our powerful weapon! Even if the other party is so terrible in the universe civilization, we must be surprised!"


    On the TV station, countless people saw the rebroadcast of this scene, cheering constantly, and the confidence of the nation was inspired.


    "Please rest assured that our Tyre Empire is a powerful eight-order civilization of the river system, which can protect our galaxy land~www.novelhall.com~ and even the peace of the entire world!"


    A deer horn star came out, wearing a tall exotic black suit, with a serious face, and expressed his opinions on TV.


    He is the third prince. He made a difference and became the loser of the previous generation of kings, but he is already the ruler on this planet.


    "Our powerful civilization is the most powerful. Those indigenous strong individuals who are extraordinary individuals are simply vulnerable!"


    "No matter how powerful the individual is, it is small in front of nature. Our civilization is always strong and strong!"


    "For thousands of years, what have the Aborigines next door doing? Meditating, practising, and exercising, trying to win over mankind, living a slash-and-burn civilization, they believe in God, and hope to become God. After thousands of years, they still Under slash and burn, under the rule of absolute gods and oppression, the productive forces cannot be liberated, the slave society, and the city-state civilization!"


    "And what about us? We used tools to make firearms, electricity, weapons, and changed the times. Astronautics has passed the happy era. Creatures that know how to use tools are great intelligent species! Those who don¡¯t know how to use tools, only It¡¯s a ridiculous ape monkey who knows how to repair a muscle!"


    "Look at us, how to capture this ridiculous ape!"


    Boom!


    Next second, under the watch of the whole planet, the second artillery orbital gun was launched.


    The big horned deer star of the whole planet, all looked extremely excited, looking at this historic scene.


    But the next second, they showed horrified eyes.


    "It''s you guys, force me!"


    At this time, Super Saiyan looked at the sky dome, "Come out, the column **** is as dark as darkness... come down!"


    A golden radiance enveloped the earth.

 Chapter 874： Great horror, mysterious existence, about to be born!

    In the distance, the players'' faces changed slightly.


    They never expected that one of their ultimate secrets would be here.


    observed naturally in secret at this time, but after seeing this scene, no one responded directly.


    Suddenly, someone said: "We gave three little baby guys, one hanging one by one, congenitally associated with Lingbao, so as to meet the temperament, one is the portable muscle system, the name is one of three alchemy plug-ins created by someone, and What is one?"


    "Virus."


    "What?! You guys like this, got him a virus, super cyborg, all-natural gene, isn''t it a virus insulator?"


    "Because of the virus insulator, he got him one, he was not afraid, others were afraid, and then cooperated with the spread of radiant Buddha light...to save all sentient beings is to defeat the Buddha!"


    "......"


    "Your plans are so many."


    Some people were shocked. How well were they prepared before they arrived here? How well thought out? Each one is a plan, and all aspects have been thought of. More than a dozen rigorous plans, but the secret weapons prepared in this way leaked out, and the changes that occurred could not even be imagined by them...


    "So, what happens if there is no wild virus controlled by Zhushen''s father?"


    "do not know."


    "....."


    "This is exactly where we want to experiment, so we brought in, according to our speculation, when the number of child viruses reaches a certain level, it is likely that a new pillar of destiny will be born, and we want to control the new pillar of god. , So only..."


    "You have released a Pandora''s Box!"


    "However, how could he run? Could it be that the column **** virus secretly abducted him?"


    "Can''t guess, maybe it''s really a **** of the column **** virus!"


    "But Sanzhushen, it should be impossible to control the virus here, the virus here is so far away, and there is no Internet connection."


    "Boom!"


    The space orbital gun was launched again.


    This time, the Super Racer directly jumped randomly and teleported, even he didn''t know where to appear next second, so that the opponent did not hit the target at all.


    "It''s useless." The thirteenth prince smiled, "Crazy jumping, unable to stop, will exhaust quickly, but it''s just lingering."


    The other party killed those cloned gods and had a lot of energy reserves, but in an emergency, they couldn''t absorb supplements at all, and they were transformed. Exhaustion is inevitable.


    "However, what is his golden radiant land? Is it radiation? Is the fish dead net broken? Using radiation to pollute our land deforms our creatures?"


    The thirteenth prince was very puzzled, but he still frowned, "However, despite his exhaustion, our space orbital artillery strike will cause a large area of ??distributed space to collapse during the continuous jumping process."


    Yes.


    That''s why they don''t want to use it on their own planet.


    Because the other party keeps fleeing, they often have to follow the orbital space gun and decompose and pursue...


    The location where these space cannons fall will cause damage to the city, even casualties, and the collapse of buildings, and these dripping into the distorted space droplets, although they can be cleaned up afterwards, are also very troublesome.


    Boom!


    continually running in the high-dimensional space and time, the Super Racer gradually exhausted.


    "Sure enough, it won''t last long!"


    "Our civilization is terrible!"


    "What about the heirs of the ancient existence of the universe?"


    In front of the TV station, countless people saw the live broadcast, all yelling.


    But soon...


    horrible things happened.


    On the radiated ground, someone suddenly felt as if he were deformed and had a strange feeling.


    what!


    On the street, someone suddenly uttered a fierce beast roar and rushed to others.


    The terrible state of affairs broke out completely.


    The thirteenth prince saw this picture and frowned, "What is this? Some kind of virus? Superimposed radiation deformity?"


    Genetic biochemical virus, they naturally also have research.


    "I am a prince, we..." Some people looked nervous, and if they continued like this, they might spread soon.


    "Let the local ruling people directly block the nearby area, and the TV informed that the people should not go out and hide at home... This is the war period." The thirteenth Prince looked calm, "Do not let them go out to infect Just...we¡¯re about to crush the opponent. His action is to stop me. We can¡¯t do it all!"


    "Yes!"


    An adjutant answered.


    Soon, the whole area was blocked.


    The streets are full of wandering beasts and zombies, but after all, it is a highly developed civilization, and the people are in order, even holding weapons to defend those beasts.


    For a time, no destructive.


    After all, it is not ordinary creatures that are infected, but ordinary mortals. Naturally, they can only be transformed into ordinary zombies without extraordinary abilities.


    In front of other people''s developed defensive weapons, it is impossible to turn up any waves.


    There is no doubt that scientific and technological civilization, blood is beyond the side of the column virus.


    If it is infected with the extraordinary world, the transformed extraordinary zombies will have the terrible destructive power.


    For a time, there was a tendency to be quickly contained.


    "This virus is really weak." The thirteenth prince laughed and looked calm.


    But, soon, something really terrifying happened to him.


    virus is also a kind of creature, which itself is in the high-dimensional space-time of the Zerg, and is madly evolving.


    Their day is one hundred years.


    In an instant, but just infected for more than ten minutes, the virus appeared a horrible iterative update.


    The first generation of variants appeared.


    Zombies, began to resist ordinary firearms.


    After all, the thirteenth prince is an extremely intelligent person, who was originally staring at the opponent''s final hole card. At this time, he frowned at the scene, "Is the virus infected, are you already monitoring?"


    "Already being monitored and tested, in the highest-ranking scientific laboratory, with the help of a burning life of a cloned god, let several scientists enter the high-dimensional space and time."


    "At this flow rate, we can crack the virus in less than ten minutes!"


    This is the highest level of treatment. It can be seen that in this war, he must win!


    The cost of losing...


    so horrible.


    means that he will drop the handle among other princes, attack him, and fall into one of the most important central planets.


    But soon, more horrible news came directly,


    "Sir, the prince....It''s not good. It was only found in high-dimensional space-time, that the virus is also undergoing amazing evolution in high-dimensional space-time! Even, after a certain number appeared, countless viruses are converging and twisting together. Part of the law, as if projected, figurative, some kind of horrible universe unknown life, come to this world..."


    "In the words of scientists, it may be the existence of a ninth-order universe enlightened person....The embryo is gestating, and his descendants are about to be born in this world!!"


    "what!!"


    The thirteenth prince heard this message, and the whole person was horrified.


    He grabbed the informant who reported it, and his face was furious. "Damn, what are you talking about? What do you know how ridiculous this thing is? What does it mean when the virus is also in high-dimensional space-time? Eighth-order, offspring of gods! Can viruses be descendants of gods?


    what is that? The **** of the virus?


    Even more exaggerated is ~www.novelhall.com~ You actually said that the virus is distorting biological laws?


    Oh! This time it is even more powerful! That is something that the descendants of the enlightened universe can only do. The presence of a baby of this kind is enough to surprise our entire great civilization! Now there is another newborn, or... a virus?


    Do you know what you are saying! Is there a great virus that transcends the laws of the universe? ! "


    The thirteenth prince, feeling that he has heard the most ridiculous joke of this century!


    Virus...


    Great existence beyond the laws of the universe.


    Is there anything more ridiculous?


    "Sir Prince, it''s true...Several scientists, guaranteed by their lives, is absolutely true..." the informant screamed, shaking with fright, "They said that it may be the one that was once destroyed, The great civilization with countless enlightened cosmos led to the culprit of this fetus coming down and being eliminated here..."


    "And this fetus fled to this side, that destroyed all the Western Gods like the **** of the column.... The horrible universe of dark taboos exists, and came along..."


    The eyes of the thirteenth prince Mi Eqi were wide open, so shocked that the bones shattered like a full moon child listening to a thunderbolt.


    The kind of horrible civilization that destroyed everything, followed our civilization! ! ?


    in his mind, thinking of the terrible scene of the world extinction, the planet is broken like ceramics, the fall of countless great enlightened people beyond the laws of the universe...


    Next second, a sound completely woke up:


    "They said, no longer control, our planet will be finished."

 Chapter 875： Fear of civilization, terrifying evolution

    "Impossible, impossible..."


    The big prince could not imagine that the situation would be so serious.


    This is the whole planet.


    Their highly developed civilization, even the gods can hunt, even be destroyed by a virus?


    Viruses and diseases, I don¡¯t know how many years ago, they only lived in the contents of the primary school history books. They had already passed this low-level civilization stage tens of thousands of years ago.


    However, the servant continued: "Several scientists said, maybe, not the entire planet, or even the entire civilization, let alone we are to be destroyed....It is very likely that the next planet, the cats, will also Destroy with us, this is a super catastrophe for the entire river system!"


    "You mean, if these viruses have a large population base, they will evolve vacuum viruses and leap directly to nearby planets?"


    The thirteenth prince is also very knowledgeable. He is an extremely powerful scientist himself. He quickly reacted and felt very creepy.


    This is terrifyingly unimaginable.


    He stood up, paced back and forth, kept thinking, and finally gritted his teeth,


    "Order to stop hunting for that mysterious baby, ignore the other side, mobilize all forces of the entire planet, and prevent the entire jumping area!"


    "The area has spread to all continents in the southern hemisphere." There was an emergency sound next to it.


    "What?! Has already spread the entire R&F Jiashizhou? Probably, it is impossible to confirm the number of infections?"


    He looked completely dignified, "Immediately call the space orbital gun, penetrate all the borders of the entire continent, draw a circle directly with the space turbulence of the orbital gun, and isolate the entire continent."


    ''S adjutant looked chilly.


    This is a bold and crazy decision!


    Using a rail gun, draw out the turbulent death zone of the space, block off the entire continent...if it spreads, the entire empire will go crazy and will be caught.


    This is the life of more than three billion people...abandoned in an instant.


    And the use of space orbital guns, resulting in such a huge border isolation, is not only the consumption of huge energy weapons resources, but also completely destroys the ecological environment of the entire planet...


    However, such a decision can only be made by the thirteen princes who are called the most powerful lords of the throne and the biggest campaign winners.


    Decisive and fierce.


    "Yes!" said the adjutant immediately.


    The thirteenth prince Mi''e looked solemn and walked back and forth, "That baby will not cause us confusion, continue to expand the infected land,


    What he wants is to grow up safely!


    At the same time, Rulaizhu, an enemy who chases after him, is an ancient taboo that can destroy the great enlightened person of the universe. I¡¯m afraid it is a big horror that is unimaginable in the entire universe... He must hope that we can solve each other, but instead Hope we can clean these viruses. "


    This is his reasoning process. According to the status quo, it is indeed the most likely thing.


    "It''s time to inform your majesty, the stupid princes, and the princesses."


    His complexion quickly returned to calm, calm down in trouble, is a compulsory course for the royal family.


    Originally, he had blocked the news of the outside world. After all, he wanted to monopolize this adventure, arrested, and then invited the outside world for credit, not wanting to let others interfere.


    did not expect that such a thing would happen. Instead, he suffered a big loss and wanted to resist infamy.


    "Crisis and opportunity coexist."


    Soon, he connected with His Majesty, and other princes and princesses, and told them the incident.


    The scene was silent, and no one thought such a thing would happen.


    On the virtual seat council, there is a beautiful and beautiful princess, the prince, who is very polite to sit, including the recently famous Princess Nashar, also among them.


    "Thirteen, you dared to block the news, causing this state of affairs!"


    "Thirteen, you even abandoned the entire southern continent, but it is countless billions of people!"


    "Also, thirteen, you actually borrowed His Majesty¡¯s grace, guarding the Empire¡¯s only seven crackdown-level weapons, orbiting space guns, and blocking the borders of the continents? That was the energy strategic reserve of the Empire for thousands of years. You launched two Do you know how many gods can destroy the energy of a thousand guns?"


    "Having lost such repressive power, what do the barbaric natives do to us?"


    ...


    A respected prince and princess, speak calmly.


    His Majesty Tier is a middle-aged and majestic man, sitting in a high place, looking at his children and saying, "Now that these are no longer helpful, afterwards, we will discuss the crimes, understand the whole situation in detail, and try to solve them as much as possible. ..... But I have to say that if the truth is as described, it is the best choice to directly block the entire continent with a rail gun."


    "It''s the best decision to sacrifice more than three billion people to completely eliminate the possibility that our entire civilization may be infected and extinct! If the princes and princesses sitting here face this situation, I also hope that you are like ten. 3. Do this....Civilization looks at the distant future, not the glory and shame at hand."


    "Yes!"


    "Your Majesty made it reasonable."


    "Your Majesty, the son is stupid."


    Yes.


    From the perspective of the entire vast civilization, this is already the best choice.


    R&F Jiashizhou.


    The people of the entire planetary continent do not yet know what is happening.


    TV station is constantly broadcasting.


    Da da da!


    Crazy gunfire counterattack.


    "Is that the case?"


    "It''s really too weak, these indigenous civilization viruses are simply too weak to imagine!"


    "The so-called virus is just something that the lower civilizations are afraid of."


    "Hahaha, this reminds me of the Necromancer of the indigenous people, who also controls some ridiculous number of dead bodies and thinks he is an empire."


    Countless soldiers are talking, laughing,


    "Wait for this thing to pass, the general said, please buddy a few, go to the Mead School International Club and play with the seventh generation Saints of the Bright Church of the Aboriginals. That is a legendary strongman who once ruled half a country. Throughout the entire city, resist the war, protect the city, and be hailed as the sacred daughter of the heavenly family, pure!


    "That general is really bloody!"


    They continue to lead the people to rebel, and feel that the organisms infected by these viruses are simply too weak.


    Speaking of these indigenous viruses, the Necromancer in that land is said to also like to carry out some shady experiments by the gods, the virus fusion of extraordinary energy mutations, and extraordinary biological viruses. It is said that it also threatens the high-level powerhouses, but in their research and development Before the antidote technique, it is worth mentioning!


    Cang Dang Dang!


    ''S voice suddenly changed crisply.


    At this time, the virus evolved a hard bone in just 13 minutes, which was difficult to penetrate.


    "what happened?"


    "Variant?"


    Three minutes later.


    The third mutation...open! !


    They finally felt it, a trace of fear.


    How long has it been since?


    It has been more than forty minutes since the virus broke out to the present.


    Mutation speed is faster than once, some strange species appear one after another, the speed is rapid, like a shadow, constantly hunting them.


    "what!"


    "what happened?"


    "It''s too fast, it has already exceeded the limit of the human body''s response. Hurry up and take over with the machine! People can''t keep up!"


    "But the captain, our security robot, there are not that many..."


    "Let them stop attacking, we get together, defend, and wait for superior support!"


    what!


    They began to try to connect the external signal, but they found that they could no longer connect, and they felt something wrong.


    "Retreat! We want to retreat!"


    But they soon discovered something even more terrifying. Bullet gun robots were starting to be weak and could only use higher-level laser weapon robots.


    "Monster!"


    Click here! Countless lasers destroyed the building.


    On the other side, the two generals in the Naval Hall also escaped and couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°These, much like the viruses of the Necromancers, once infected our land, and 17 city-states fell. It¡¯s very dark, it¡¯s the frightening guys!"


    "Are you still laughing? We are going to die!" another general hummed.


    "Hahaha, I''m going to laugh! My bad life should have died long ago, even if it is a hostile evil dark wizard, I am happy to see this scene!"


    The two pushed sideways, looking cautious.


    They also grew up in the shadow of a necromancer, and experienced the death of those dark corpses and rotting corpses.


    ...


    At this time, the entire high level of the empire was watching this continent.


    A leader and princes of all major consortia are here,


    "We have paid a huge price, using a space orbital gun, pulled out the space isolation zone, and blocked the entire continent of the southern hemisphere. This may be a good proving ground for the gods and demon. These viruses cannot escape, and we can calm down. Observe quietly, this is a mysterious taboo existence."


    At this time, the thirteenth prince looked extremely calm, pointing to the land, "crisis, accompanied by opportunity, more than three billion people, as a test body, enough to observe many things."


    Your Majesty Tier thought about it, "It is true, we are here at once, descended from two descendants of the enlightened universe. It is a crisis and an opportunity! You can study them and observe them!"


    Nine steps.


    How terrible is this level of existence?


    Their civilization may not be able to break through that state at the moment of destruction. This is a terrible threshold of civilization dimensions.


    and the next bird planet, even more hopeless.


    Don¡¯t look at the 17 gods they have, who are on the ninth-order road, and are the supreme gods who can master the law.


    However, the law of the 9th-order path is strong, there are thousands of powerful people, but can one person break through to the 9th-order?


    Give another 170, 1700, it may not be possible!


    After all, embarking on the long road of long laws and reaching the end point are two very different concepts.


    In front of me, the existence of this level of conceptual universe actually came to this time and space...


    "It''s really an eventful autumn and a huge crisis of civilization."


    His Majesty Tier sat on the throne, his eyes closed,


    "Ancient Renemansgar, resurrected in the universe garden, widely disciples...


    The terrible universe enlightenment civilization fell, and the orphans fell here. The goal is unclear. Perhaps, it is the enlightened enlightenment who came to the teacher to seek blessing....And the more terrible dark taboo universe exists, such as the **** of the column. Come with the aftermath. "


    These things are enough to make him startle, thinking about where civilization is going.


    At the moment of his thinking, the terrorist virus living in high-dimensional time and space has iteratively updated faster and faster.


    "In the beginning, the first mutation was 17 minutes, the second mutation was 13 minutes, and the third was 4 minutes... The mutation rate turned out to be exponential growth!"


    "It seems that the larger the population base of infection, the greater the number, the faster the degree of mutation."


    "According to the analysis of the virus, the nucleus of the virus is a prismatic crystal with a structure similar to computer texture and brain network. Within the prismatic crystal is DNA."


    "Each virus is like a computer? The added value is increasing, forming a huge computer group, the faster the evolution of mutation?"


    One horrible message came, it was shocking.


    They looked at the entire continent, from the beginning to occupy an absolute advantage, and now they have begun to fall.


    The streets are full of ruins.


    The ruins are broken, wandering around the zombies with broken clothes, strange and dark.


    People are screaming and crying.


    Survivors, using guns, laser weapons, and even looking for heavy laser cannons, defended in the fortress and guarded the door in the underground building.


    "There is no support anymore."


    "There is no contact outside, we may...have been abandoned by the empire."


    "What!? That kind of low-level virus, indigenous gods, but also our powerful technology, which cannot be solved?"


    Some people still don''t believe it.


    These concepts have penetrated into their hearts.


    Technology is the strongest. Those indigenous people are backward and stupid. What about the powerful gods? Hasn¡¯t it been bombarded directly by the spaceship?


    Send to do research?


    And in front of them, they actually fell into a decadent pattern.


    "You don''t understand, this is not the indigenous civilization, it is some kind of more terrifying cosmic super cultivation civilization!" Some people are yelling, or some people know the truth.


    Virus, in reality, the past time is just over an hour, faster and faster.


    has mutated thirty-seven times.


    Even plants and animals began to be infected quickly, and unknown mutations occurred.


    Even, assimilation began.


    Like the evolutionary gene explosion of the year, the "big unification" feature began to appear...


    The zombies of the big horn deer gene, even with the zombie zombies who were imprisoned and playing with them, and the rare slaves of the four original planets, the tauren...


    appeared strange changes, the figure gradually taller, in the appearance of some strange form, appeared three meters high signs.


    And the animals are quickly unifying...


    Plants have similar changes...


    "Who can tell me what is going to happen?"


    "How did the virus start fighting inside? It seems to be divided into three schools? Does this follow some special law?"


    "Animals, plants, humans... ah! What the **** is this, he seems to be reordering a sequence of genes on the same infected gene, how much computational power is required to achieve -"


    "These three will not summon the existence of the horror taboo in some three, will they come again?"


    The entire Imperial Conference Room, the sound of pumping sound continued. Surprised to be speechless.


    People with clear eyes are seeing that these beasts who have been infected and lost their consciousness and crazy bite people are wandering on the streets, but are undergoing a special form of evolution.


    "They have been infected and become a living dead, a beast, but will this evolution continue to regenerate spiritual wisdom?"


    A terrifying thought came into being.


    Everyone is extremely excited~www.novelhall.com~ This virus is terrible to the limit, breaking all their real cognition!


    "Our civilization has made an unimaginable breakthrough!"


    "We seriously doubt that this virus is the existence of a taboo civilization on the side of a terrorist technology!"


    "Yes, destroy the civilization of the horrible countless enlightened people, the pillar **** is coming, it may be an indescribable ninth-order technological civilization!"


    "Not necessarily, it seems that it may be a mixed road that combines the two systems!"


    In front of them, perhaps a remarkable event was born, they can observe in secret, after all, the other party has been isolated by the rail gun, forming a huge test site.


    "They can''t run out! Oh my god, it''s evolved to this level in just over two hours!"


    "Don¡¯t forget, this virus lives in high-dimensional space and time, not two hours in reality!"


    "We must observe!"


    "Wait, what if the opponent breaks through the turbulence of the space orbital gun and kills the continent?"


    "Impossible, unless the other party has the law of distortion, comparable to those of the Supreme God''s ability!"


    As soon as these words fell, they seemed to remember something, goose bumps all over.


    Xu Zhi was slightly stunned, and then shook his head, already predicting the future, "The God of the Pillar''s virus is indeed a weapon of aggression by the Zerg."


    I think that the opponent''s law weapon is really interesting.


    "I actually underestimated them. They could even threaten the weak ninth level. A complete ninth level super game player may not directly destroy them...maybe two."


    Xu paper supported his cheek, "It can be said that the strongest eighth order civilization under the ninth order."

 Chapter 876： Empire Conference, please die for civilization (2 in 1)

    Their space rail gun is the most advanced weapon.


    This is not the kind of [Star Cannon] carried by the spacecraft. The pure huge energy strike can smash the entire continent in one shot and flatten the civilization on the planet... Even the space orbital guns even destroy a continent. Difficult, but the rank is a higher dimension.


    has changed the physical laws of the real universe.


    Even high gods, if they can¡¯t master the power of the law, they can¡¯t go through that space cannon land. Only the highest gods who step on the law can struggle...


    But now.


    If the other party is born with some organs of law, just like the baby, it is very possible...


    "Whether a virus has the ability to cross turbulence, we must discuss it."


    Someone looked extremely dignified, even sweating.


    This is about the future of civilization. If the virus escapes the blockade, it means that it can no longer be contained and it is likely to go extinct.


    "Don''t be nervous, everyone, it''s a very tiny individual, it may not be able to cross the law of turbulence and space orbital guns like a real law of life!"


    "Yes, the turbulence generated by our space orbital artillery, even the indigenous gods and high gods, cannot easily break through."


    Everyone knows that the same was true for the previous baby.


    It is impossible to cross the space orbital gun, so he cut his arm in an instant and could not break free.


    ''S ability to control the law is naturally divided into strong and weak.


    , as the inheritance of the blood of his fathers, is naturally inferior to the principles of hard practice...


    So, the empire characterizes this baby as:


    has surpassed the higher god, but is the weakest law supreme god.


    However, having a part of the power of the Supreme God of Law at birth, the starting point of this level of life, is already a terrifying event!


    "At the very least, the law of supremacy must not be weak, in order to break through the blockade of our orbital cannon! The other party has just been born, and it will be impossible to reach this level in a moment and a half!" Seventeen princes said.


    The commander of the military armaments that control the military production and manage the military deployment, sneered,


    "Your Majesty the Seventeenth Prince does not understand very well, and has not been in contact with too many of these indigenous gods. Naturally, it is not clear. We have been in touch with the heirs of the gods countless times.... The so-called one and a half moments? How long? One day? Three days? Or five days?"


    "Why are the heirs of the gods? Because they can quickly pass through their infancy! They directly block themselves in high-dimensional space and time, they can grow quickly, and they can quickly reach adulthood in just a week!"


    "The heirs of the gods have almost no concept of childhood."


    This chief of armaments took a step forward, "In this kind of high-dimensional life, they will quickly grow themselves into adulthood... before they fall and return to our normal speed...after all, they also cherish life ."


    The words fell, and everyone was silent.


    They remembered the monster that had broken through the gods just one day after being born!


    Actually...


    In reality, it is true, but they do not understand the truth at all.


    Under Xu Zhi''s control, these creatures will not fall in the low-dimensional space and time. A **** can only live for a short 80 days!


    at this moment.


    Xu Zhi also thought deeply, "The original descendants of the gods are indeed terribly powerful in the universe. The life class in the universe is strict. The descendants of the eighth order, the descendants of the ninth order, even a few births, as long as a few Within hours, it will grow rapidly, destroy a low-level cosmic civilization, and crush a planet..."


    Xu Zhi still lacks the knowledge of the outside world, but at this time Xu Zhi completely discovered that the gap of this level of gap is so cruel and cold.


    At this time, the Imperial Conference completely raised vigilance,


    They are advanced cosmic civilizations, even those of extremely strong cosmic civilizations, with mature development mechanisms. Although high-level people are greedy for pleasure and intrigue, they will not have any military decisions that are stupid and confusing.


    The voice of a prince began to tremble, "That is to say, within two or three days of our reality, these viruses have evolved for two or three hundred years, and it is possible to quickly survive the instantaneous impact of edge turbulence?"


    "This... is this really possible!"


    "Impossible!"


    Countless voices are mixed.


    Some ministers could not help standing up and shouted: "We have developed high-level civilization for tens of thousands of years! The highest-level means of our civilization has changed the concept-level high-dimensional weapons of the laws of the universe, and may only... blockade that Kind of monster, less than three days?! Sooner or later, the virus will escape from this magic box on R&F Christie Island and infect all of us?"


    "Our civilization is going to be destroyed?"


    in the panic of everyone.


    The Chief of Arms seemed to have received some kind of information, and his face was completely dignified. He said, "Your Majesty, the Army Corps of Staff of our empire, has come to the conclusion of analysis, let us have a look... Panic will not help."


    "Let''s start analyzing." His Majesty said.


    got permission from His Majesty, he briefly looked at the content, intending to prepare for a speech, but the whole person showed incredible disbelief, and got up immediately,


    "Our civilization, based on probability calculations, will be 90% likely to be destroyed!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the earth shook.


    Wow!


    A light blue screen projected in mid-air,


    "First of all, let me tell you the truth, if it was not the thirteenth prince who took the opportunity to decisively use space orbital artillery to curb the discard of more than three billion imperial peoples, at the rate of viral mutation, the rate of mutation exponential growth may have been within three hours Inside, our entire planet has fallen completely!"


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    That is highly civilized, their military weapons, equipped with the highest level of a central planet!


    There are only three, and was instantly captured by this mysterious virus?


    "According to the data model, on this day, we began to find the virus in the afternoon. At about 10:30 in the evening, the entire planet¡¯s 17.3 billion people will be infected as zombies,


    By then, the virus computing power will reach its peak! The virus may appear horrible mutations, start looking for new soil to breed, leap to the nearby planet, and start a second infection. "


    He pointed to a map of the entire planet, densely packed red dots, distributed on continents, a geometric multiple growth,


    "Dear sirs, the next morning, we may be able to see a group of zombies floating in the universe. They may usher in two evolutionary directions. The first is extraordinary zombies, dense in the void, the second is Used our spacecraft to attack us,


    At this time, they have begun to appear wise,


    By that time, the three nearby administrative central planets will persevere in a mad revolt and bombard the mutated cosmic zombie army, persist for a whole day, and then in despair, the entire planet falls! "


    hiss.


    In the meeting room, there is still a continuous pumping sound.


    "After the annexation of the three planets, we will once again usher in a qualitative outbreak. The power of viral horror is beyond our difficulty to calculate. We can no longer calculate the models in it. We just know that before the third day of noon, our Civilization, all colonial planets, and even the next bird planet, those extraordinary natives, will be completely destroyed!"


    As soon as these words fell, the needles could be heard!


    Three days!


    Actually, only three days!


    If the thirteen princes do not use space orbit guns, the highest level of means is blocked, and they are allowed to spread, their civilization will be destroyed in three days!


    "This???"


    Their pupils contracted sharply.


    was present at the top of the country. Wisdom, strategy, talent, and scientific research capabilities were all relatively top-notch, and the severity of the entire situation was quickly analyzed.


    Frightened!


    Very creepy!


    At this moment, these terrible news subverted the world view. They were all scared like an earthquake, shaking and trembling, unable to stand still at all.


    "So, my dear military commander, His Excellency Peter Hughes, what is the situation before us?"


    His Majesty Tier asked softly. At this time, it seemed that even if he was old, his waist would bend at once. "You should know that in my dearest thirteenth prince, I took the best solution in time and directly used our best Advanced weapons, space guns isolate the entire continent of origin, what will happen to us now?"


    The military commander was silent for a while,


    "As mentioned before, we can only block the virus on the entire southern continent for three days. On the third day, they will mutate to break through the turbulence and start re-infecting the planet. We will die within a week."


    Military Commander Peter Hughes said a cruel data model, "Yes, everyone, even using our highest means to blockade can only extend our destruction for four days."


    At this moment, no one said anything.


    "So, did our staff come up with something?" His Majesty Tier said.


    "The best way is to use a space orbital gun, load the [Star Cannon] shells, jump over the continent to strike, use terrifying radiation, hundreds of millions of degrees of high temperature, evaporate the entire surface, and directly destroy this continent!"


    The words fell, and everyone was shocked.


    This is even more terrifying than the thirteen princes.


    "My dear chief of the legion, do you know the consequences of this?" His Majesty Teal''s voice was heavy, and he said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, as a servant who has been around before you ascended the throne, I know better than anyone."


    Peter Hughes said: "The shells of the star destroyer will completely destroy the surface of a continent plate,


    The floorboard will move quickly, triggering an unprecedented earthquake of magnitude 15 or more, which will cause a world-wide tsunami, and will completely destroy the ecology of a planet. There will be no living things in the entire planet, and the civilization of the planet will sink in the tsunami. ,


    Of course, this is not the end,


    The core of the explosion will instantly evaporate into dust,


    The turbulent mud and buildings of the entire continent will exceed tens of trillions of tons, rushing to the sky, and the wind, dust, dirt, dust, and the entire continent will fall into darkness.


    The pillars of earth exploding, the high temperature of melting, and various environmental chains will also penetrate the atmosphere in an instant, and the entire planet is like a balloon with a gap,


    In summary,


    All humans on the entire surface, buildings, houses, and others would be flooded by the tsunami,


    Then, the corpses and debris will be dragged into the vacuum of the universe due to the huge pressure, like a pile of garbage, and their limbs will be pulled, sea water, buildings, floating, wandering... Build the ultimate grave in space. "


    Yes.


    This is the star destroyer.


    This is the eighth-order civilization, and the ninth-order cosmic law is one of the most powerful weapons in the physical sense of the laws of the universe!


    One shot will destroy the entire planet.


    It is not a direct bombardment of the entire planet, but only a bomb of a continent.


    The chain reaction, plate movements, atmospheric holes, ocean tsunami, and volcanic eruptions will destroy all life on a planet. After being killed, they will be pumped into the cosmic vacuum without atmospheric holes. The grave...


    "Of course, before using the star destroyer, we used an orbital gun to block the entire continent, so that the energy of the star destroyer could not pass through the turbulence of the manufactured energy, and only exploded in the wrapped continent!"


    "The whole planet will not be destroyed by the star destroyer."


    The commander of the military aircraft said: "However, the problem now is that the cover of the space orbital gun used by the thirteenth prince is not enough to cover the entire continent, part of the sky, the underground, or the planet that connects to the outside world.... please order from your majesty, Use all of the Empire''s orbital artillery reserves to completely block the entire R&F Jiashizhou."


    This situation is like dumplings.


    Then dropped a bomb in the dumpling and exploded in it, destroying everything, including viruses.


    His majesty frowned, still thinking.


    He also has enough time to think,


    This imperial meeting is the highest state of emergency, they are all out of high-dimensional space and time.


    remained silent for a while before His Majesty Tier spoke slowly, "Can you, without blocking the continent, directly throw the star destroyer and bomb the entire R&F Christie Chau!?"


    The words fell, and no one said anything.


    Your Majesty, this is to ignore the life of the whole planet...


    This is to cherish the energy of the orbital gun, completely block off the entire continent, at least 8,000 space orbital bombing.


    This will empty most of the empire''s strategic reserves, and can no longer resist and deter the Bird''s extraordinary planet next door.


    Therefore, this monarch wants to sacrifice the entire planet.


    The ¡¡¡¡ space rail gun is not suitable for such a large-scale bombardment. It is an attack weapon for individual gods.


    However, the answer he got was:


    "Your Majesty, if you don¡¯t blockade and bomb the entire planet, the planet will turn into a dead star, but there may still be virus residues. With the explosion attached to the sand and the rubble, it may not be completely extinct. One move will be useless and will make a comeback..." said the commander of the military aircraft.


    His Majesty Tier was silent for a moment, and closed his eyes in pain, "Then, using the Empire''s seven orbital guns, quickly blocked the whole line, turned into a closed space... and then put the star destroyer."


    As a civilization in the universe...


    He considered the continuation of civilization, not the life of the individual in the era.


    A large amount of space guns are worn out, the extraordinary indigenous gods next door may come to annihilate them, and they will also perish, but there is no other choice...


    And if this is the only way to solve it completely, then the cost is huge and not unacceptable.


    But at this time, the chief of staff of the legion said: "Dropping star-cannons and bombing continents are just the first step,


    According to the census, there are more than 12% of the affluent class in the entire R&F Jiashizhou. They live in the subspace of this place. The space and land are equipped with high-strength explosion-proof and stable structures, space orbital guns, which cannot be destroyed! "


    The words fell, and everyone''s face changed dramatically again.


    Yes...


    Just like the people of the earth, the rich people here also live in the "villa area", which is the "subspace area" of higher civilization, a common structure of higher civilization, whether it is technology or extraordinary, it lives in it , Because of the strong private concealment, and explosion-proof security.


    After all, wars break out frequently.


    Those indigenous gods also frequently invaded.


    This has led to a special real estate industry for thousands of years, providing special sub-space land for rich people, building villas, and having explosion-proof characteristics.


    Ordinary people can only live in ordinary cities and streets.


    Originally, this is an empire in order to prevent the invasion of indigenous civilization... a huge profit industry that protects its rich class and provides shelter, just like a real estate agent on earth...


    But in front of it, it became a difficult problem.


    Someone startled,


    "12% of the affluent top class, social elites, living in subspace, will also make the star destroyer, unable to fight... can''t wipe out the virus of that continent, sooner or later, still living on the ecological land of subspace , It still needs to come out."


    "indeed so."


    The Chief of the Armed Forces of the Empire said: "Even there are riots in R&F Christie Chau. The poor and soldiers have begun to invade the subregion of the rich and hide in it. A large number of refugees have flooded into the subspace... Corpse tide."


    His Majesty Thiel took a deep breath and closed his eyes, "Then, our plan will not completely destroy the virus...I believe the Imperial Staff will have a solution."


    However, the answer is:


    "There is no way! The original subspace villa was originally designed to prevent the outbreak of this type of war and the bombardment design of the star destroyer. The space structure is extremely stable, and the explosion of space in reality ~www.novelhall.com~ cannot be destroyed. "


    All the high-level empire was completely silent.


    This cruel message finally appeared...


    The whole empire, nowhere to go.


    "However, we have one last solution." The Chief of Arms said.


    Tier''s eyes, raised a glimmer of hope, could not help but excited:


    "Is there any way?"


    ....


    ....


    After a moment.


    The entire R&F Jiashizhou.


    The dark sky, heartbreaking roars, screams, growls, and madness, interweave this land.


    Ruins, violent streets, wandering zombies, guns against the rich, refugees, and at the same time heard a message in the sky,


    That was the broadcast of the empire,


    Your Majesty Tier, this middle-aged man who can be called a lord and owl, appeared in the video at this time and said very sincerely:


    "Everyone, in front of us, is the time of danger for our empire."


    His voice, mixed with people''s screams, cut through the dark sky, giving a sense of tranquility.


    "This is the last moment, please, for the empire, for the glory of our nation! For all of us! A beautiful future..."


    "This is the supplication of the entire nation."


    "This is the plea of ??hundreds of billions of people living in our entire empire and more than ten planets....Please, immediately destroy the subspace land and villa area where you live, and come to the real land."


    "We, will have a mass extinction of the virus, bombing the whole land, please ... to die for civilization."

 Chapter 876： Measures

    This is a ruin.


    is already dark, and in the end it is all disputes.


    The streets are full of walking corpses, artillery fire soaring into the sky, the sound of da da da is accompanied by soaring golden light, roaring sound, vehicle sound, mech sound, whispers.


    heard the broadcast, some inner space, some self-destruction.


    After all, there are heroes.


    is a person who loves his race after all. They chose to give up their lives and struggles and walked to the city to accept their destiny.


    But most of them...


    is still struggling crazy.


    At this last moment, fear, fear, **** of all people''s hearts, to live, is the instinct of all life.


    Xu Zhi has deduced the sandbox of countless civilizations, seen the hymns of the times, and the huge wheel of history. Although the civilization in front of him is not his sandbox, it is a real higher civilization in the universe, but it also follows this law.


    "Quick, the empire is going to abandon us, we have to find a way to hide in the inner space!"


    "Oh my god! Those monsters have evolved too fast!"


    "The Mirsa consortium next door has already broadcasted in public rescue, saying that their inner space land must accept the evacuation of outsiders, but must ensure that they are not infected by the virus!"


    ....


    Countless people roared.


    The idea of ??people invading and attacking the high-end villa community is completely crazy.


    They have reacted.


    The time is running out. Outside, I am afraid that the space orbital guns are being used quickly, and they are being blocked, and the star destroyer is about to be released.


    Liping the entire continent, at that time... no life can survive.


    At this time, some aristocratic communities and villa areas showed two very different attitudes.


    The first is to completely cut off your external contact, avoid it, prevent the mob from invading their internal space, burn and loot, and hang high.


    The second way is to choose to take risks and rescue others.


    Because most of the rich are living in super large villa gardens, even many high-end villa estates are a large mountain range, lakes, animals, beasts, luxury, can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    The space of the space villa is much more luxurious than expected.


    Boom!


    At this moment, countless people are making a mess.


    History may always record this land, of course, if civilization can continue.


    ...


    In the Imperial Conference.


    "Please...death for civilization."


    At this point, His Majesty Tier finished his words, as if he was a few years old, and his voice was so weak that it was unimaginable, "Peter Hughes Chief of Staff, tell me my next plan."


    He is naturally clear that most people will not obey.


    "Yes, this series of our actions to block and bombard the entire continent can only maximize the scope and significantly delay the spread of the virus..."


    At this time, Peter Hughes said: "Our next plan is to send a special long-range robot to enter the blocked R&F Christie Chau after the star-cannon bombing.


    In this ruin, destroy the subspace lands that did not choose to self-destruct....After all the destruction, we will carry out the second bombing to completely exterminate. "


    This is indeed the most perfect process and the best solution.


    First bomb once, level the land, curb the spread of the infected virus, and reduce the resistance of the soul...


    Then, send battle robots and even clone gods... into the ruins, manually shovel the subspace area that does not want to self-destruct, after eradicating the refuge, the robot and the clone gods self-destruct, and will not release any creatures... . Carry out the second bombing, which will completely level it off.


    This is the optimal solution!


    There is no one best way to deal with it.


    is also the only way for civilization to survive.


    As for screening ordinary people who are not infected with the virus, help out some?


    is almost to death!


    Virus may evolve into undetectable.


    Horrible mutation evolution, iterative update, no matter how stupid you will not risk.


    Eliminate any possibility of virus survival.


    "However, the remnants of the local people will resist. This is not an easy thing...At the same time, the entire Mifuli Christine Chau was originally home to the pillars of many empire''s huge military tycoons. The location of the core components of the gun..."


    "Not to mention, the Federia Construction Company, which is the seventh construction and real estate company of the Empire, possesses unimaginable space technology patents and research."


    "They hold the same terrible technology in their hands, they will resist and are unwilling to be cleaned up... They will gather survivors into groups, continue to survive, and even resist the empire''s machine forces."


    These staffs are terrible, and data models have been established to this extent.


    "In the blocked continent, the spaceship cannot enter, and there is the virus Manyan. Our combat robots, individual soldiers, may not be able to gain an advantage... The recommendation of our staff is to invite the next planet, Bird. Come to help, their gods, individual strength, individual combat are the strongest, and they can help clear the subspace area!"


    This is the second exaggerated decision after the blockade and star bombardment.


    His Majesty Tier was silent again, "You should know to what extent the hatred on both sides of us."


    "As the commander-in-chief of the army, I am called by them the cruelest executioner. I have always led the war against them. I naturally know the extent..."


    Peter Hughes was calm,


    "However, they are not stupid. They will also cooperate with us to resist this genocide disaster and clean up the subspace. After all, this ancient terrorist virus, once released, the consequences are clear to them... Your Majesty, please I went to discuss it myself."


    The color of Til''s face changed slightly, knowing that this is equivalent to a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth.


    "The slavery invasion plan was proposed by me. Your majesty paid a huge price and financial resources for this plan. I also instigated the major chaebols, promising them to do any cruel experiments and huge benefits, they are so active,


    I had hoped that this plan would become the cornerstone of our family and completely consolidate the barrier of our civilization. Obviously, we will succeed. We are about to conquer the other party, but I did not think about it..."


    Your Majesty Tier suddenly fell silent, slowly speaking, "You will know, your end, even yourself, it is difficult to imagine, those gods'' means of playing with mortals will be..."


    He was filled with emotion. The man in front of him was his most trusted subordinate.


    can even be said to be the only best friend who once accompanied him to the throne and beat down his companions, more important than all the princes and princesses under his command.


    "Your Majesty, why are the spirits alive? Perhaps in order to pursue a stronger world and the legendary Tao, then why do we pass?"


    Peter Hughes was very calm, slowly putting on the majestic crimson military uniform he used for diplomacy, "I think for a long time, mortal in a short life, maybe just to pursue dreams, pursue what I want... to live enough More exciting."


    "My life is wonderful enough and gorgeous enough~www.novelhall.com~ He put on white skin, put on a high army hat, a pair of antlers next to the hat, meticulously organize the brim and hair,


    "Your Majesty, from the moment I took up the post of Chief of Staff of the Armaments and War Preparations of the Empire, I vowed to protect this civilization and the land for Your Majesty... Those voluntarily broken subspaces are heroes, and they have gone to death as decision makers. I am also going to death in order to play a role model."


    "A civilization, after all, must have its bloodiness, and now this final moment can only be destroyed without awakening the madness in the bones."


    He strode away.


    His Majesty Tier was silent for a moment, looking at the remaining civilization plan.


    took "R&F Jiashizhou" as the battlefield, used all the high-energy weapon reserves, and even invited the gods of extraordinary civilization, and had done their best.


    If it cannot be completely eliminated...


    can only escape.


    He saw the remaining two plans, which are the continuation of civilization.


    requires simultaneous preparations, and arrange the back road in advance to prevent accidents.


    The first plan is to encourage all geniuses, princes, princesses, and even His Majesty, to visit the Rene Mansgar Garden, to show genius as much as possible, to get the attention of this existence, please ask this kind of existence to solve the crisis of their civilization.


    "Rene Mansgar..." His Majesty Tier sat on the throne, somewhat silent and unimaginably looking forward to, "If it is, the great existence of that level... with the virus, who wins and loses? ?"


    looked down.


    Second, the Wandering Planet Project.


    Abandon everything, bring all the elites of civilization, change the orbit with a planet, sit on a gravitational slingshot, and wander far and wide in time and space.

 Chapter 877： Ruins continent

    wow la la.


    The dark night sky.


    Xu Zhi walking on this land, looking at all the disputes in the ruins, looking calm, as if he saw the distant Imperial Conference Room, observing the reaction of alien civilization in this real universe,


    He was slightly surprised, "This is indeed the best way, the best solution, it is worthy of the higher cosmic civilization... But, there is still no way."


    "The three-column **** virus is terrible..."


    He felt his surroundings silently.


    Medusa and Caroline are walking in the ruins of war in R&F Christie¡¯s, observing the rise and fall of this cosmic civilization and observing it.


    is hidden deep, no one can find them.


    can''t sense each other, so it can be seen how cautious they hide. After all, they have to guard against it, and naturally it is the same order that may exist...


    Medusa was the most surprised at this time,


    "What is this?"


    walks on this land, his face is incredible,


    "The column **** is coming? How terrifying! This virus is hard to imagine...


    Perhaps, it must be reported to Rene Mansga, maybe only living in the cosmic garden, this horrible ancient universe, can deal with this same horrible unknown taboo! "


    She left the era very early, not to mention not seeing the world of the Three Pillar God and Caroline, and seeing that they waged war, even Di Qi, had never really seen it and did not recognize it.


    The amount of her information is still stored in the very primitive era, or the era where martial arts are prevalent and muscle training.


    "It''s terrible, all planets are broken, the taboo exists, and it can destroy the super civilization with several enlightened universes...the universe is really huge, it''s terrifying!"


    She was also amazed at the horror of this, naturally imagined the picture.


    And Caroline, it is much more calm, she walks on this land, in a trance, as if she saw the era of the zombies destroyed by the Ishundar...


    is like this right now, the three pillars are condensing.


    Boom!


    The next second, Caroline looked up.


    The space fluctuated silently, and a huge warhead landed on the ground.


    Endless light, heat, covering everything, nothing can be seen.


    "Dongtianfudi."


    Some players spoke softly, as if remembering something, seeing this step murmured, "Perhaps, Reiki has recovered."


    ....


    The terrifying light evaporates everything.


    Explosions, sound waves, and temperatures are almost indistinguishable.


    Xu Zhi felt an unprecedented large-scale terror change. Countless trillions of tons of soil, sand and stone were struck into the air, and the entire continent went to extinction in an instant and died.


    After a while, the light gradually dissipated.


    The dirt of the sky began to fall, and the endless dust covered the world, sandwiched with radiation, gravel, steel bars, various debris and garbage, diffused in the air, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    Xu Zhi still walked on the ground, very calm.


    After a few hours, the wind and dust fell almost, and the survivors in the subspace, some pryed open the subspace, wearing a special anti-radiation thin spacesuit, as convenient as a tights, walking in the land .


    After all, in the Star Age, spacesuits are still very popular.


    "We are alive!"


    "Empire, it''s too ruthless! To kill us all, we are a continent!"


    "Here, it is estimated that there will be no virus in a short time, but everyone still needs to be more careful. If there is no wrong guess, some subspaces will still fall."


    ...


    Yes, only subspace areas can survive at this time.


    But there must be some creatures in the subspace area that have been infected, and the entire area has become a sea of ??zombies, but those zombies do not yet understand the method of opening the inner space and have no consciousness.


    Therefore, it is currently safe.


    As for the future, it¡¯s not safe... Someone called another trembling, the degree of evolution is too terrifying, maybe soon, learn to call the inner space, and run out?


    "If not, my aunt is from the wealthy area, a technical elite, and the house provided by the company. My dad decisively took our whole family and drove out with a gun all the way, looking for relatives to hide, stay overnight, we have long..."


    is, after all, a high degree of social civilization on the technology side. The talent welfare of large companies is very good. Some technical talents are equipped with real estate and vehicles.


    "Fortunately, my dad listened to the real estate agent''s fooling seven years ago and bought a unit in the wealthy area with a large loan. Our family at that time called him stupid and was deceived. As a result..."


    "Oh, it was originally a war against the gods, but I didn''t expect that it was my own person who started against us..."


    "I don''t know how many billion people can survive this big bang?"


    "A population of 3.7 billion, maybe, maybe a billion or so, it''s already good!"


    Someone is sighing, feeling the future is inexplicable.


    After all, there are already hundreds of millions of people who live in the villa area of ??the rich. In the immediate emergency, someone can quickly hide in the inner space.... Relatives and friends come to rent, including some brute force armed invasion of the community The team... feels like a temporary escape, just half an hour, it is still very difficult to squeeze into the nearby rich community.


    "Anyway, establish communication first."


    Most of the rich people are elites.


    Even the elite factories of most international multinational companies, high-tech zones, live in "subspace areas", concealed and safe, and are the first choice~www.novelhall.com~ This big explosion, the technology industry chain, There is no qualitative damage at all, so this is also the civilization outside, and the reason why they are tricky.


    If it is a remote planet, not one of the core central planets, it will be countless times easier to handle.


    Network is the largest media communication in the information age.


    Their first reaction was to contact other survivor camps and other large company high-tech production areas.


    Wow!


    Telephone poles quickly stood on the ground.


    People started to communicate, they started to use the portable computer, connected to the opposite base station and network, the communication speed was very fast.


    But soon, people felt something was wrong.


    what!


    Someone is assimilating with the portable mind, and suddenly a beast-like roar is thrown at others.


    The person next to him was instantly thrown down, and the others were frightened.


    "how is this possible?"


    "We have all been tested and quarantined, and it has been confirmed that there is no virus. How did Bied get infected with this virus?"


    "No... I don''t know..."


    Click here!


    The sound of guns kept ringing.


    Suddenly, someone looked at the signal 8G base station that Bied was building, and the trial call of the mobile phone he was holding, shouting: "It will not be a signal base station, is it a virus?"


    "Are you crazy? Electronic computer virus? Signal virus?"


    "It''s crazy!"


    Someone shot and fired madly, cursing: "Only humans of primitive civilization will think that the signal base station will make people infected with viruses!"

 Chapter 879： Strange evolution into high-dimensional space-time

    Of course, in this soft and delicate material situation, we will not be able to maintain high defense, it is impossible to prevent the other party''s poisonous sputum spray, and it will still penetrate the protective clothing and be infected. "


    An elderly man with white hair, sitting at a high place, asked: "Our reserves of chaebols are enough to fight a hundred years of war. We have to maximize the output of all our financial resources and manufacture all kinds of equipment frantically... People are armed to the limit, we have to find ways to contact other survivors."


    In this case, saving is a dead end.


    Put all resources into combat power to survive.


    Even, they have to annex nearby survivor''s quarters and villa quarters, as long as they are living people, no matter whether they have talents, they will absorb them.


    If it is the end of ordinary scientific and technological civilization, there is definitely a shortage of resources, but they are different. Higher-developed civilizations and technology companies all survive in the subspace. The strategic resources they reserve are extremely abundant, worry-free, and there is no shortage of firearms supply. There is more vitality.


    Soon, the entire subspace area began to move.


    Their industrial factories are basically not damaged. It is still a breeze to transform protective clothing, strategic equipment and maintain assembly lines to provide war.


    ...


    ...


    "The fall is inevitable."


    Xu paper looked quiet, but also slightly stunned,


    "I don''t know the virus. In this land, they have absorbed their antlers, cat tails, all kinds of extraordinary, ordinary genes, civilization, structure, memory, what will evolve into..."


    He looked far and looked at a corner, and a smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth, "It seems that the new pillar **** has already appeared, and various virus variants have appeared, and they have started fighting each other.


    Is ¡¡¡¡ also three virus branches? It''s like different computer viruses invading each other, just like the three-pillar **** in the civil war.... there is an unimaginable variation. "


    Some subspace area.


    It is already a ruin, and walking zombies are everywhere.


    The refugees who fled to here were, after all, a few infected people, spreading rapidly, and the people here struggled to resist, and eventually fell completely.


    Saiman took Donna and hid here.


    "The outside has fallen, the mother has fallen..."


    He looked dignified and looked at the zombie lying on the bed. "The virus is mutating. What does it look like? No one knows..."


    "After all, the virus is tailored to local conditions....According to the environment of the lava earth, the three-pillar **** has evolved...and in front of it, according to the environment, genes, structure, and oppression of this planet, what has evolved... .Nobody knows!"


    There was no way. The environment at that time was too dangerous. He escaped by throwing virus at all costs, but Donna was the first to get infected.


    At this time, this zombie was lying on the bed, she had lost her mind, and she exuded a terrible atmosphere, which seemed to be the zombie king, the source of the virus,


    "Mother, has fallen completely..."


    But for a moment~www.novelhall.com~Donna shivered all over.


    A strange breath is germinating, and her body is rapidly rising and expanding.


    is undergoing some kind of terrifying evolution, and there have been changes in various races around the planet, antlers, cat tails, beasts, etc., as if their genes have been synthesized.


    is beautiful, slender and straight, as if it is a perfect and elegant creature that is difficult to describe.


    Wow.


    Donna slowly opened her eyes, very bright red.


    "What the **** happened?"


    Seeing this scene, Saimaan''s face changed slightly, and he felt a qualitative leap in life on his mother, as if it was a low-grade slow stone, and the action was slow as a statue, and then quickly entered a certain high dimension Time and space, his movements gradually became equal to him.


    Click.


    Donna opened her eyes slowly, her eyes seemed to be crossed by a bright red lightning, her face blank, "I am... what''s wrong?"


    has become a zombie Donna, and she regained her reason.


    "It''s impossible, already..." Saimaa''s face changed drastically, revealing a horror.


    Click!


    As soon as he raised his hand, a cold flash of light flashed through.


    Donna''s skull opened instantly.


    The cyborgs looked down, slowly swaying white viscous brain fluid, with a prismatic black mysterious crystal suspended in the center, just like opening the most beautiful diamond ring box, a diamond ring gem lying in the white sponge , Giving a deep sense.


    "what are you doing?"


    Donna was startled.


    As an ordinary girl, she didn''t expect such a horrible thing to happen. She jumped up quickly, and her two antlers grabbed her skull, and slowly buckled like an elegant hat.

 Chapter 880： Machine Column God, Zerg Horror Variation

    Donna grabbed her heavenly cover and buckled it.


    She thought it was too dangerous.


    Even craniotomy is very risky in this era.


    is really a brash child, even with extraordinary spiritual power, but how can he open his mother''s head casually?


    What if ¡¡¡¡ is dead?


    But a baby who was only born one day is understandable...


    However, the next second, she suddenly looked stiff, and then she reacted slowly.


    what! ! !


    She shrieked screaming through the sky, "Wait, I remember I was infected, I have become that kind of monster, now my head? My head is open and alive?"


    She quickly lifted the celestial cover with antlers, picked up a small makeup mirror, and kept looking into her head,


    "The pineal gland?"


    "Or brain stones?"


    After a while, she gradually calmed down and watched her body change dramatically, so startled that she could not speak.


    But only the Sayman knows the horror of this matter, "Mother, has also entered the high-dimensional space-time and become a senior life with us?"


    "How could this be?"


    Suddenly, an incredible thought appeared in his mind, "It is impossible, the mother has become a part of the column god, a cell of the column god''s body, and as a cell, naturally it is..."


    He was completely silent.


    turned into a zombie. Now Donna may not be Donna.


    The real Donna is dead.


    Now, it''s just that her body gave birth to wisdom and inherited the memory of this body. This situation is also the race of the corpse that the Ishudaals said at the time-the race where wisdom was born on the body.


    She is part of the body of the new column god, the people, can naturally enter the high-dimensional space and time.


    Saiman looked at her mother, Donna, who was still horrifying and studying her body, and screamed. She couldn''t even understand what was happening, she could not help but sigh.


    "The continuation of memory is the continuation of life?"


    "When the original soul has died and the memory is inherited by the new blank soul, is it the original person?"


    he does not know.


    But in front of him, he took a deep breath and smiled: "Congratulations, my mother, I have successfully survived, and have the same high-dimensional space-time permissions as us..."


    Donna only feels everything, just strange.


    But the next second, something even more bizarre happened.


    Sai Maren said: "Also, come out, Xinzhushen, I know you are here to listen."


    Wow.


    Without any hesitation, a phantom child appeared slowly, looking at the fussed Donna and smiling, "In a sense, Donna is also my mother, both of us have the same mother."


    Donna was stunned.


    Another heir to the enlightened beyond the universe, became his own child?


    I gave birth to another one?


    I turned out to be the mother of two heirs of the enlightened universe?


    Dare to write even the most absurd novel.


    Saiman just stared at him, "You should explain."


    "You should have guessed, I am the new humanoid pillar god..." said the virtual shadow pillar god, "and I am in control of this part of the humanoid zombie."


    The game coders were startled.


    "Human-shaped column god, who controls the fate of new humans who are born after being infected..." Xu Ying said, "And mother, nature is also one of them... because she is a human zombie, naturally in me Under the rule of


    But you should not be hostile to me. I am not the three lava pillar gods before us. We are the pillar gods of this land. This new pillar **** which is made up of antlers, cat tails, and the life of this land... ."


    "Even, I am very hostile to the Three Pillar Gods with you, because they will sooner or later find ways to devour me, and put my separated virus back into their computer group."


    Sai Ma is a baby with a slightly relaxed complexion.


    In a sense, it is indeed true.


    And the mother Donna first recovered, entered the high-dimensional space-time, completed the mutation, it is obviously the ghost of this humanoid god...


    Mother Donna, probably already in the other party''s world line, has become a protagonist of the era, similar to the existence of Emperor Dahuanxi, the daughter of Shenglin, etc...


    "You have established a world line?" he asked.


    "It can''t, because it can only control my race, there are too many external variables, and, I am correcting a little bit, I am not the most powerful pillar god." said the ghost pillar god.


    Saimaan frowned slightly, "Impossible, there is no more powerful pillar **** than human-shaped pillar god, beast-shaped pillar god, planted pillar god, how could their population compare with you?"


    Who knows, this column **** phantom is just a smile, "I correct it a little bit, the virus infects a civilization, the will to be born is not all the same, it is suitable for the place, this land is born, it is not the original three Pillar...


    is the weakest, the implanted pillar god, undisputed,


    The second most powerful is my humanoid pillar god,


    You can see that I have the genes of all animals, all kinds of intelligent people, and all kinds of animals, birds, I am a combination of human-shaped pillar gods and beast-shaped pillar gods... and the most powerful pillar God is the pillar of the machine. "


    Machine column god?


    The cyborgs and babies are horrified in an instant.


    Mechanical intelligence?


    In this era of science and technology, the largest population is not an animal, a plant, or a human...but intelligent machinery, intelligent life. Although this civilization has been perfect to contain intelligent machinery, but it is...


    "Yes..."


    This man is phantom, looking out the window,


    "Don''t you feel it? The signals and pylons here seem to be disturbed by some kind of information...that''s its handwriting and its way of infection. The remaining two of us can''t do it."


    Donna''s whole body also reacted, and was shaking with fright!


    This virus...


    Even intelligent machinery, even firearms, can be infected, forcibly gave birth to wisdom?


    "If that''s the case..."


    Saiman''s face started to look wrong.


    "Yes, as you think, this time the Three Pillar Gods were born, they were not evenly matched. The other party had the ability to crush me and Zhizhu God absolutely. We are afraid that soon, he will be unified. Be part of him..."


    This is the horror of the column god, at this time, far beyond the limit of human computing power.


    just born, he has seen the future of fate, and he is about to die.


    So, he began to try to influence the future of the world line and struggled for the last time.


    The humanoid pillar god, bent slightly, politely, "So, as a child of the same mother, the fate of the new human race... I hope to be helped."


    "You should know that Mother Donna is also a part of our human race, and I am the **** of fate of the human race, and I hope you will help us this new civilization race that was just born on the corpse."


    Humanoid God predicts, "Don¡¯t underestimate him. He has caused an evolution of an alternative virus population because of astronomy, geography, human harmony, and star-cannon, according to my calculation..."


    "He can break through any turbulent blockade and destroy the whole civilization in just one week."


    "He can destroy the entire river system in just one month."


    "And in the second month, his life form, horror level, even exceeded the sum of the three pillar gods before."


    "And in the third month, he will become an indescribable cosmic horror and a total natural disaster."


    "He at this time, according to historical records, even the ancient Renemansga, the owner of the universe garden, will be killed alive!"


    Donna was creepy.


    "Yes, our other two pillar gods must unite the survivors, the empire humans outside, and all the forces that can unite... kill him together!"


    "His horror level, even with other viruses, will kill him."


    ...


    ...


    Medusa walked on the ground.


    As the true **** of the universe far beyond Caroline at this time, she can sense many subtleties in this land.


    "Signal tower?"


    "I always feel something is awkward and very strange... This kind of weirdness seems to be the kind of strangeness of Cthulhu, a gloomy and inexplicable horror."


    "I don''t know what kind of monster this mutant will mutate."


    She was very calm, came to a piece of land, saw a virtual image almost dying, smiled and said: "As one of the branches of the virus infected, you are about to die?"


    Yes.


    The planted pillar **** at this time is already on the verge of death.


    Because a star destroyer bombarded the continent, only plants could not escape.


    It is a pity that the plants here have no legs.


    It was the hardest hit and will soon be the first pillar **** to be eliminated.


    Even now, it can even be said that it is no longer the **** of destiny of an ethnic species, but the leader of a small ethnic group on the verge of extinction.


    "Tell me your choice."


    Medusa smiled, "Virus, do you want to follow me? Will you be my slave?"


    Suddenly, a child of plant phantom appeared in front of her eyes, her hands overlapped, "Great God of the universe exists, I am willing to surrender, our newly born race needs your help."


    Medusa smiled and found everything she wanted directly.


    ...


    The other side.


    A subspace was opened.


    smells of rancid, rundown, and various **** and disgusting odors.


    At this time, in this ruin, a special operations team was fully armed and came in,


    "Everyone, be careful, we have to clean up the zombies in this piece, and we have to observe what is going on. After all, the current situation can only be worked on by ourselves."


    This is the plan of a decision-making mission in a large camp nearby. www.novelhall.com~ It is impossible to wait for death. The virus mutation is so strange that they must investigate.


    "At the same time, this is also a huge branch machinery factory with a production line for super alloy steel. We must regain the authority here, and even move this subspace area near our headquarters."


    Right now, this is a huge machinery factory.


    The ground is bright red, and the **** dark red ground is full of crumbling corpses.


    »©À²À²¡ª¡ª


    is clearly a still space, but there is a roaring wind.


    It seems that the machine is still running, and it rattles and pulls the wind.


    Here, weird strange.


    Machine factory, complex, bluestone ground.


    The team slowly walked into the gate where the workers reported to work, flanked by workshops that were still in ruin.


    "Captain, something is wrong here... obviously it has fallen, but since coming in, there has been a wandering zombie."


    "There are no zombies, it is impossible, someone has already cleaned it for us?"


    ...


    Their faces are extremely dignified and no one is a fool, which is too weird.


    Even if someone has cleaned it, what about people?


    Where did people go?


    But they continued to go deeper afterwards. They didn''t see a living person. Instead, they saw an extremely horrible scene.


    The densely packed zombies, dressed in uniforms of factory employees and humans in various family areas, are stacked into hills, **** and weird, like garbage dumps.


    "Oh my god, who killed these zombies? Piled here? So cleaned up?"

 Chapter 881： Iron cell

    This is a zombie!


    He saw many human-shaped zombies in the heap, and even rare zombies of exotic plants.


    What are these terrifying monsters killed here?


    Stacked into a mountain of corpses?


    Unprecedented strangeness here.


    Or, the entire continent has become extremely strange.


    "Team... Captain, are we going to retreat?" Someone was terrified, looking at the deep darkness of the workshop factory, his feet softened for a while.


    "Go in again and see, fearing death, sooner or later I will die."


    The captain''s eyes flashed a bit of cruelty, "You have to figure out, this world, where can there be a way out for us? Don''t figure out the source, sooner or later it will be a dead word, if you encounter strange things, don''t go to urgent to figure it out, as soon as possible Solve it, wait for the other side to evolve, and mutate for a while?"


    This captain is obviously a ruthless person, and choosing him to be the leader of the exploration team is a correct choice.


    stepping stepping.


    They dared forward.


    At this time, holding the most advanced equipment of the entire empire, is a miniature space orbital gun that could not normally be imagined.


    Visible, it is the blood.


    Their equipment is already the top of the empire.


    Click!


    They continue to move forward, the forehead''s thermal lighting glasses, illuminating the dark workshops in their perspective, the dark dark workshops, like daylight.


    "Woo Na Na ~~"


    The deeper you go, the stronger the roar of machinery will sound, as if there is a living behemoth coming from the wind.


    As they approached, large workshops collapsed and a vast flat ruin appeared.


    Under the gloomy sky, a mixed creation of a ferris wheel and roller coaster stands like a peculiar playground.


    The steel of the Ferris wheel has been rusted, black and red rust soaked in blood, some parts of the steel are wrapped in tattered red cloth strips, and even the sharp corners, and also pierced the belly of a corpse, suspended in the sky.


    The trolley of the roller coaster slides on it, and the mechanical arms that click and click on the trolley are constantly modified.


    "Woo Na Na ~~"


    Vibrating sound.


    There is a weird sound, like a child whistling, a trace of innocent laughter.


    "Is this a roller coaster in the shape of a ferris wheel? A ferris wheel in the shape of a roller coaster? It''s really interesting, but why is the entertainment equipment in the playground in the military industrial workshop, how is it still starting?" A soldier breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the next second, the captain seemed to find something, frightened and said: "My God! Where is this playground, is a deformed and transformed military military production line, you see, what is the deformed red plaque!"


    Everyone looked at it.


    The edge of the huge roller coaster track, there is a twisted and deformed plaque, like a crumpled paper towel, like a centipede, twisted and twisted with a few large characters written.


    ¡¾The seventh war car workshop¡¿


    "My God? These tracks are not roller coasters, they are workshop lines, but how can they be drawn out and wind like a roller coaster?"


    "How is the mechanical intelligence AI here still working? Wait, at the foot of this workshop, how is the steel raw material material library? Even the raw material of steel is still being processed, is this intended to be produced?"


    This military pipeline is too strange.


    is like someone has been modified, now in this case, who would modify this thing?


    Also, is the military pipeline not far away from the raw material warehouse?


    This situation is almost like a military pipeline, came by yourself?


    A terrifying thought came to everyone''s mind.


    "We must be dreaming, this surrealistic ridiculous idea."


    They thought they were ridiculous for a moment.


    A large military building manufacturing line of several tall buildings, would you run over by yourself?


    must be the corporate chaebol in this subspace area, because of the unimaginable changes in the zombies, which led to this.


    "Woo Na Na ~~"


    But the next second, everyone saw a life-long unforgettable scene.


    Boom!


    The workshop of the whole assembly line oscillated slowly.


    His figure twisted and meandered, curled into a ball, and four small short legs grew in vain below.


    Stepping on! ~


    The ground is shaking.


    It wobbled away like a cute chubby child, crooked,


    "Woo Na Na~"


    It has four short legs, made a sumo walking posture, left the raw material storage room, and swayed steadily left and right, "eat... eat... baby... baby... to be born... Many babies..."


    They saw a more weird scene.


    This military factory is like diarrhea. It is produced while walking, and the assembly line makes a clicking sound.


    Mid-size, small house-sized military factories were produced.


    And these medium-sized military factories were also jumping up and down, followed by super-large military factories, and followed by diarrhea production.


    "Woo Na Na ~~"


    Smaller military factories, ultra-small military factories comparable to toy cars, have also begun to be born, and they are also shaking behind the medium military factory...


    "Oh my God!!"


    "What the **** do we see?"


    "What the **** is this? The intelligent AI of this military factory has been infected? Viruses and even machines can be infected?" Someone hid in the corner, yelling in horror.


    Everyone''s goose bumps rolled up, eyes wide, unbelievable.


    wow la la.


    In the distance, the desolate and vast huge machinery factory, like a big duck, walked steadily and steadily, followed by a group of cute little ducks.


    Captain took a deep breath, "Did even the intelligent AI in the workshop mutate? Have you been infected by the virus?"


    "Everyone, this is a terrible piece of information. Even the workshop has grown that kind of strange prismatic black crystal?"


    "It should be a mechanical control room, that small room has become a huge prism crystal...that is the brain of this military factory." The captain analyzed.


    This is terrifying.


    Plants, animals, animals, all living things, have not escaped infection.


    Even mechanical AI close to biological intelligence is directly infected.


    They had already thought about the horror that happened here.


    This military pipeline was originally hovered in a square workshop building, but the intelligent control IA control room inside it became a large magic core through some strange reason.


    So...


    The whole square workshop was torn like a fragile cardboard box, and a military industrial assembly line walked out with a big swing.


    even used the assembly line to produce his own calves and arms, fitted it on himself, learned the human form, and even put a small flower on his head.


    and even changed the mechanical design drawings written by human beings, and changed the structure to produce their own kin.


    So, it turned into a zombie of the military pipeline that can produce offspring.


    "Is the zombie in the military factory?"


    They looked frightened.


    Instead, they did not notice that they evaded a small mechanical workshop behind this row of workshops, which read "Meat processing, special for the canteen", and the black camera at the doorway rotated slightly, sending a slight rustle. sound.


    Gurgling!


    Behind ¡¡¡¡, a huge reinforced net rushed.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked in horror.


    hum¡ª¡ª


    A sword turned into the sky.


    The entire machinery factory was instantly broken down, and there was a crackling noise.


    Everyone turned around.


    This is a handsome Wang Ting swordsman with dark blond hair and a neat slim black dress, followed by a curious little girl with a cat tail.


    Seeing this person''s face, all the people goose bumps in an instant.


    is very clear about this person''s information:


    "Three thousand and seven hundred years ago, the first swordsman of the Western Bohemian Empire, known as the slash, Gusla, the **** of the wind and thunder, gave birth to the natural **** of the wind and rain, under the command of Daisha, the natural **** is in the same vein. The First God of War."


    How did the gods of the indigenous world appear here?


    They were completely frightened.


    They are old enemies and will die when they meet.


    "It is your empire that invites us outsiders to unite to clean this continent and exterminate all survivors, viruses, and all living creatures."


    Gusla smiled, "We have read the information of this virus, and it is unbelievably horrible. In less than a week, we must be destroyed... Even, there is already a supreme deity, asking for the mysterious existence of the universe garden, see See if you can do it..."


    The whole team was shocked.


    pay us off?


    Faced with the gods, the first reaction was to raise the orbital space gun.


    Click!


    Next second.


    ''S orbital space gun fell into the little girl''s hand.


    "Is this what you slaughter the gods? Slap~~ in a flash, you caught the gods?" The little girl was playing happily, curious.


    Everyone was horrified.


    High-dimensional time and space, this little girl is a descendant of a god!


    They held small arms that were enough to threaten the gods, but there was no corresponding means to enter the high-dimensional space-time, which required large spacecraft instruments, which was very bloated.


    If you want to be convenient, take the Clone God and use the instrument to connect to the world of Clone God.


    These are two common ways to enter high-dimensional space-time.


    Therefore, they have this space rail gun in front of their eyes, but they can only attack the epic powerhouses below the gods.


    "Hehehe, letting you guys hold this stuff is really wasteful, but the chaebols here should be out of stock. The inventory is so terrible that even ordinary people are equipped," Gusla swordman smiled, "put down Well, we will not listen to your empire, and will destroy you directly, follow us"


    ...


    Soon, they brought this group of people to a ruin workshop.


    This team was shocked.


    "Relax, the number of such intelligent zombies is extremely rare. Perhaps the entire continent has less than a hundred mothers, but each is very large and can produce offspring... the potential number is also the strongest. "


    The swordsman smiled and looked at the little girl next to him gently, "Mansa, did you check it out?"


    "I confirmed another one, and it is basically certain." The little girl was holding the alchemy equipment and was constantly studying, "This is not an ordinary infection, they are a half-flesh and half-mechanized variant of life..."


    "Half flesh?" The captain was shocked, "How is this possible? Obviously mechanical, we all see?"


    "Pure machinery ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How can legs grow?"


    The little girl looked seriously, "Their metal alloy structure is undergoing a special rearrangement... The metal particles are becoming some kind of special cells... We might call them iron cells."


    "Iron cells?"


    "Yes, you can be understood as a special kind of extraordinary metal cell. We suspect that the metal is under the granular cells of the star-thunderer''s terrifying photothermal explosion, high radiation, and viruses, and even the enlightened child... It just happened to form a special evolutionary condition, and the mutations merged together."


    "Yes, these iron cells are like the one with which the granule baby is fused, but they are very different, forming a special kind of individual."


    "This kind of mutation is very unknown. It¡¯s because of the innumerable conditions that require a special ratio. It¡¯s basically impossible to achieve, and this virus¡¯s computing power may have captured this moment and made use of time and place to complete the mutation. ."


    "The mutation of the virus is terrible, but this one in front of me...maybe even more terrifying. For now, it is an extraordinary metal life that can absorb radiation, absorb light, and even physical impact." This **** son The little girl said: "But the specific variation intensity, in the future, we are still very unknown."


    "Also, have any of you ever been here?" asked the little girl.


    "No."


    The members of the exploration team shook their heads again and again.


    Gusla Swordsman slightly stunned, looked at a workshop nearby, his face dignified, said:


    "We came earlier, there is a more strange humanoid creature next to it, it seems to be facing a Lingcha machinery factory, drinking tea, eating fruit, and unraveling...it is really strange."

 Chapter 882： Zergs second life branch: iron base (2 in 1)

    Another strange phenomenon?


    The members of this exploration team are completely calm.


    "May be a special form of zombie?"


    The exploration team asked in a low voice, after all, they had seen the towering and vast mechanical factory zombies, and no matter how strange and horrifying the picture appeared, it was not too bizarre.


    "What exactly is not clear."


    Gusla Swordsman smiled warmly and was very elegant. He held a delicate purple long sword and looked into the distance. "But without any strong breath, he was digging up a powerful mechanical zombie, which is enough. It¡¯s weird...it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s weak, maybe it¡¯s already too powerful to imagine.¡±


    "So, we dare not come close."


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the little girl named Mansa said: "This is so terrifying, maybe even the upper gods may fall,


    At the same time, there is even worse news,


    Although your empire has done its best, it has dispatched the Clone God, and the remote mechanical automation mech team,


    The target is not a virus, but to clear you survivors, destroy your sub-space area, and then drop the annihilation cannon for the second time... However, their mechanical team is now likely to be infected. "


    Both forces have already entered.


    Mechanical units, relying on that they will not be infected, non-living structures, but in front of them, there is the possibility of infection...


    "We gods, originally relied on a high level of life, and the virus has not evolved to infect us before we entered this place. It is also terrifying to come now." Gusla swordman looked calm, but his heart could not stop Sinking,


    The whole situation is more serious than he believed!


    No wonder this ugly staghorn bug empire will invite them over in desperation...


    "Our civilization may not be able to survive!!!" A terrifying thought actually bred in the mind of this powerful **** who has lived for six thousand years.


    "But as long as my daughter can be..."


    He solemnly clenched his long sword, and coming here naturally has his own calculations.


    Mansa is his daughter and heir to the gods.


    is inherently noble, with the authority to enter the high-dimensional space and time, can be said to be born and sacred.


    can be said to be the second generation of gods.


    Actually, he was born of poverty. Although his talents are amazing, he can do this step from scratch. He knows clearly that he has no possibility of progress.


    can only be pinned on her daughter.


    Nurturing meticulously, giving her a higher starting point, a higher inheritance, and the next generation to continue his dream.


    The so-called inheritance is so...


    The background of a family of gods has never come out alone, but from generations to generations.


    He has taken the most painful and difficult threshold, opened up knowledge, systems, and roads, and the latecomers should go easier.


    Their goal is a baby of a cosmic enlightened person.


    arrived at this time, not only to investigate here, but also wanted her daughter to get acquainted with the baby of the universe enlightened person.


    was only born one day, and both are considered to be of the same age. If they can catch this line, it is a huge advantage for his natural **** system, and even himself.


    An extraordinary civilization with several cosmic enlightened persons must have a long-standing knowledge, even the mature and ancient "universe enlightenment method", in order to break through so many ninth-order...


    This is enough to make all the supreme gods, and their eyes are so unimaginable!


    Of course.


    Other gods have similar plans.


    One is not just a probe, but also takes a daughter of his own spirit who wants to come here to probe and walk.


    Even, not only the beautiful and beautiful girl of the gods, but also some handsome boys of the gods, just like the race of the opposite sides like...not just girls?


    After all, try.


    This is true of some special races.


    He looked at Mansa tenderly, "We have to be more careful, it has become more and more weird here, maybe after a while, the virus can''t resist even our gods... We have to find the target quickly, that drop The babies of the world may only be able to contend with each other and know how to deal with them."


    "Right, are you the expedition team?" At this moment, Gusla swordman turned around, looked at these weak humans, and smiled: "You go to explore the mysterious factory next door, to see the mysterious man ."


    let us? !


    These people looked at him with a gentle smile, and their scalp tingled instantly.


    These gods can climb to the present day, kill the corpse mountain blood sea to lay the divine personality, which is not an extremely cruel generation?


    At this time, they only knew the other party''s goal:


    rescued them because they wanted them to try another more horrible dark factory.


    ...


    ...


    Compared with the magic core of the zombies era studied before, this new zombies era has some memories for Xu Zhi, but it is also different.


    This is a pure technological civilization. The infected zombies are ordinary people.


    However, intelligent machine AI is ubiquitous.


    Every family has a smart TV, washing machine, mop, and even toilet are smart.


    is like a human being on the earth, and it is a very cheap and popular creation as it is equipped with computers from door to door.


    "It is said that nuclear explosions cause biological changes, which will cause disasters that are unimaginable to humans... Really."


    Xu Zhi looked very calm and laid back, and even felt that some years had a good time to spend his leisure time. For him, everything is natural.


    took a sip of tea and continued to plan the ultra-small tea factory, laughing:


    "The instantaneous high-temperature, high-radiation of the star destroyer seems to be a super-high-temperature melting furnace, so that a common electronic mechanical AI infected by the Cyprinus virus gave birth to real life."


    The computer virus infects the computer, at most it is a piece of program implantation.


    But the situation in front of me is like a stone into a demon, Kaihui.


    The whole machine has been refined and has a real life.


    Xu Zhi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and inwardly judged:


    "However, this is not an ordinary adult demon. In the eruption of the Star Destroyer, the plant-type creatures and humanoid creatures on the continent are all extinct. The other two pillar gods are natural disasters.


    This new pillar **** is different, it is not really extinct for him,


    Different from the AI ??of steel machinery, many are shocked and turned into broken copper and iron, but there is a probability that they will survive. They are not flesh and blood.


    This pillar god, it took the opportunity to gather the whole family of cells, mechanical steel, pillar **** virus injured and scattered by the Sayma people...Under special conditions, a new life form was formed. "


    "Using the annihilation of the star destroyer is a huge oppression opportunity for biological evolution? Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, very interesting..."


    "It''s so interesting."


    Xu Zhi keeps researching and observing the cell structure under the microscopic situation, there is a hearty and happy,


    "Knowledge is really all power. The new column **** race in front of us has embarked on a path of life form opened by special knowledge..."


    He felt very wonderful.


    is in a state that even he feels very unbelievable.


    The whole family of cells is not likely to be infected.


    Because the whole family of cells does not have DNA genetic material, it is a special cell of clay particles.


    Simple to the extreme, Caroline called it "one", so it is also "full"


    But in that environment, steel was fused into the cell shell of the whole family, but a new NDA sequence was mutated.


    This is no longer a whole family of cells. It is just a part of the whole family cell structure. It is a special "iron cell", or it can be called a strange iron-based life.


    This is a new type of mechanical flesh and blood life.


    Yes.


    What are the most important characteristics of race?


    continuation.


    They can produce offspring.


    Big factories give birth to small factories...


    This is not the factory''s "pipeline", manufacturing batches of AI machinery, but the real birth of life, just like the mother''s pregnancy in October.


    Do you think the factory is producing mechanical armies?


    It is really giving birth!


    It''s just that the manufacturing process of the assembly line has formed a special fusion, which has become a means of multiplication of this special iron-based life after becoming a civilization!


    The meaning of this is a step of the times.


    The current Zerg structure is a branch of carbon-based life, and is a tree of life based on carbon-based life.


    In front of me, there appeared a second original branch node: iron-based life.


    What is our life?


    We are carbon-based flesh and blood life.


    includes the earth people, the antlers in front of the eyes, the cat-tailed stars, and even the top cosmic zerg as carbon-based life, also all carbon-based life.


    According to the description of the Zerg, most of the natural evolution of life in the universe is carbon-based races occupying about 98%, the remaining 1% is silicon-based life, and the remaining 1% is other alien race life Forms, mixing hundreds of thousands of species in it.


    So, how do carbon-based organisms form naturally?


    Learned biology is clear, is a pile of meaningless, ubiquitous carbon compounds, amino acids, nucleotides... happens to constitute the most primitive life spore structure.


    A pile of dead matter, happened to combine a living thing, and then evolved, resulting in life...


    In other words: any existing life building is a building built on the foundation of "carbon-based", but in front of me... there is another form of life?


    This is equivalent to pointing out the foundation of the second "iron base" building.


    "This is a pseudo iron base."


    At this time, Zerg''s vice brain answered.


    "We are carbon-based life races, and our spore form is carbon-based spores....We can evolve countless races, but we can''t break away from our carbon-based framework....The eyes are just simulating alien life, after all, not the other''s biological structure ."


    Xu paper did not care,


    "I originally, at the earliest time, the original intention of producing magic nuclei was to try to make silicon-based life, another branch of life.... But the emergence of the Ishdar, it is undoubtedly a failure...it is still carbon-based Flesh life, except that the magic core in the head is silicon-based..."


    "But in front of me, the semi-silicon-based life of the magic core has not really evolved into a silicon-based life, and it has turned into another strange branch..."


    Xu paper looks surprised and weird.


    Life is uncertain, and no one knows what it will look like.


    "This species has already begun to have the ability to reproduce perfectly." Xu Zhi put down the tools to understand the planing.


    At this time, he naturally still had to plan.


    Previously, the power of his movement rule was all aided by "six reincarnations".


    Caroline They are really weak ninth-order, nature is like a three-dimensional creature, looking at two-dimensional creatures in general, seeing the structure of the entire creature.


    And Xu paper can''t, just like when I went to the library before, I had to open the pages.


    He wouldn''t move back and forth for some unnecessary life trivial matters.


    Will that make yourself convenient?


    would be very inconvenient.


    Once the reincarnation disappeared, the prefecture was going to riot again.


    "However, when it comes to the climb of the Ninth Order, it is a little long..." He pressed the temple and was distressed. "I don''t want to take a shortcut, but step by step, but it seems very slow..."


    Click.


    Suddenly came the sound outside the door.


    Several people in the mechanical team, pretending to have just arrived here, saw the human face in front of him in surprise, and said, "You, which subspace area are you survivors from? How are you here?"


    Xu paper stunned.


    Naturally saw the thoughts of these little guys.


    He has been studying here for several days, and the other party has also been hiding here for several days, which can be said to be patient, and even the intention to bring his daughter is naturally very clear.


    Of course, Xu Zhi also clearly understands that the dust of the time falls on the individual, even if it is as powerful as a god, it is an unimaginable Shen Dashan...


    The high-level empire, the gods are also struggling to escape.


    "There is nothing more to say, let the guy who used your temptation come out." Xu Zhi put away the alchemy platform, and he was still very interested in the structure and system of the indigenous gods.


    After all, it is a transcendental civilization of a real cosmic alien ~www.novelhall.com~ farther away.


    Gusra''s face showed an incredible shock.


    Then, he was silent for a moment, looking at the threshold that appeared beside the factory.


    "Your Excellency, is it from the Garden of the Universe?" he asked softly, "Is it just a clone of an arm that suppresses the mysterious taboo existence of the entire Tier Empire?"


    Xu Zhi was stunned. They thought they were Medusa, but they didn''t answer him. They looked farther away. "Don''t the guy who is still using temptation behind him come out?"


    Gusla was shocked in his head, completely horrified.


    behind him...


    There are still people?


    Others are using him to test this mysterious creature in front of him?


    But he is a high-level deity, and he has already embarked on the path of law. Even the supreme gods, it is difficult to completely conceal his senses.


    But the next second, in the horrifying gaze of Gusra, he saw an incredible scene of his life.


    Wow.


    In the air, the invisible electromagnetic waves oscillate slightly, and the electromagnetic waves converge into a virtual shadow, which is a hazy child


    This is the entire civilization, the first time I saw the "pillar god" in the Ming.


    He felt countless machinery factories, electronic instruments, mops, electronic watches, gears... as if endless mechanical life, the entire zombie race gathered into a huge torrent, constituting a special chaotic hazy vast consciousness of the universe,


    However, the powerful chaotic aggregation consciousness in front of him looked at this mysterious young man with dignity and asked harshly, "I have observed you for a long time."


    "who are you?"


    "You are the master of the cosmic garden. Among the ruins of this land, the supreme existence countless thousands of years ago... Renemansgar?"

 Chapter 883： The mystery of Renemanska!

    At this time, everyone looked pale.


    Why didn''t the exploration team know?


    Gusla is using them to test this mysterious man, and behind Gusla, this mysterious viral life is using Gusla to test this mysterious man...


    This is one link after another, and I don''t want to take the lead in trying it out.


    "Who the **** are you? Is it Renemansga?" The pillar of the machine was not hiding anymore, and he asked very calmly.


    "Renemansgar?"


    Listening to the question, Xu Zhi was startled.


    He knows more than everyone.


    The Cyborg Infection mutated a signal tower. It was the zombies of the signal tower that would cut off communications throughout the ruins of Andazhou, spread viruses, and the electromagnetic waves transmitted were also a kind of radar. God is more likely to find intruders.


    However, at this time, Xu Zhi came to study the killing of a zombie corpse. He knew that he could not escape the other person''s sight, so he did not deny it and said calmly: "If you want to call it that way... it is indeed me."


    Rene Mansga!


    Gusla''s face was pale and he couldn''t help gazing at the front.


    With the emergence of this ancient taboo mythology, inexplicable and evil fears echoed in his heart, as if there was a voice from the depths of genetic memory telling him: Flee! This is an unimaginable universe with eerie fear and even more evil than evil!


    Fear, as if the endless tide is beating the heart.


    Fear, as the darkness falls over the body.


    Shaking, terrifying, surrendering, as if it were a weak rabbit, it would be daunting to live if you smelled the tiger''s droppings. It was difficult to contain at all. This kind of fear is the gene of life engraved in the bones during the long years. Feel the greatest fear of ancestors written in ancient times.


    Their ancestors are not the age of decline. At that time, when serving the universe garden, the ancestors once had endless gods...


    Even though the long years have covered the past, today, they already don¡¯t understand what this ancient name means, what they have done, and lost the memory of historical records.


    But the fear always reminds them,


    told them:


    That is a great and vast force that transcends the world, and overrides the universe and stands above the sky!


    Irresistible!


    is unbeatable!


    It is said that in that era, even the existence of the ninth order was a taboo that was almost impossible to match.


    He is comparable to the huge body of the planet, so powerful that he can crush the ordinary ninth-order universe enlightenment at will, like a ridiculous ant,


    When these kinds of existence fell behind, the endless and terrible festival funeral broke out, and countless enlightened people who surpassed the laws of the universe in order to compete for heritage, a tragic war broke out in the cosmic garden of that year, and many enlightened people fell, it can be seen How strong is the existence of such a taboo in the universe.


    "In that era, no one knew what was going on. Everything was covered by historical dust. Even the youngest ninth-order enlightened person of that era was difficult to live into this era..."


    Gusla, at this time slowly blocked in front of her daughter, the expression has never been so nervous.


    Because...


    An unimaginable viral chaos consciousness may have destroyed the great civilized mafia with several cosmic enlightened persons.


    The other is the ancient ruler of this land, the unprecedented strength of the cosmic overlord, probably recovered by some means, and the avatar came to this continent at this time.


    Yes.


    What happened in this film, how could it not be there in the universe garden? Such foreigners invade naturally in the first place.


    "Are you afraid of this?"


    Xu Zhi looked at the higher deity in front of him, but was a little surprised.


    He is still very curious about these indigenous civilizations. After all, he has been farming in the orchard and encountered the real civilization outside for the first time.


    Xu Zhi didn''t care, turned around, looked at the new pillar **** in front of him, and said, "You creatures are very interesting lives. These viruses have merged all life in this land, and there have been corresponding variants according to local conditions. "


    "Will you kill me?"


    The machine column **** is very direct and asks: "I feel your indescribable power. You are the only one that can destroy us."


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Gusla swordman shivered.


    Yes....The eighth-order gods are still not enough to look at. Only this complete ninth-order universe enlightener can easily destroy all of this continent without leaving a trace of it.


    Even if the virus is missing, it can be traced to each escaped virus through the power of the twisting law, the needle and the lead, and the cause and effect relationship is sensed, which will be directly extinct!


    "Only with this kind of horror can we destroy the horror taboo virus that will destroy our civilization in just a week..." Gusla growled inwardly, as if a trace of birth was born in the despair of the extinction of civilization Hope, as long as this existence in front of you can...


    "Will I kill you?"


    Xu Zhi raised a brow and did not answer positively, but instead asked: "What do you think? Do you think I will kill you? I want to see your opinion."


    Gulas saw this scene, and his heart faintly became uneasy.


    They used to be planetary civilizations collected from the existence of the ancient universe garden, used to embellish and decorate this land, but more than 100,000 years have passed... Are they really important now? Perhaps in a distant era, it is not important at all...


    "I don''t think it will destroy us."


    At this time, the boy of the figure of the machine column came with a mechanical chaotic scratching sound, with a strange and eerie feeling: "Because of the ancient historical records, Rene Mansga likes to collect interesting and fresh civilizations, like an elegant The nobles in the house cherish all kinds of famous paintings."


    "And we are not interesting?"


    The machine column **** is very gentle and polite, as if he were a gentle teenager, and said softly: "At the same time, we...but your descendants, who will kill your descendants?"


    The machine column **** looked at Gusla and his daughter, and asked, "For example...you, will you kill your precious descendants?"


    Boom!


    The words fell.


    Everyone present was shocked! ! !


    The entire survivor exploration team, as well as the high **** of Gusra, a natural deity and her daughter Mansa, scared herself to jump.


    At this moment, I only felt a soaring chill from my back!


    This horrible message is terrible.


    The existence of this **** like Lai Lai, who once destroyed the civilization of the enlightenment of the entire universe, the horrible viral natural disaster, is actually a descendant of...


    is terrifyingly unimaginable...


    They suddenly had an impulse to cover their ears and escape quickly.


    Knowing this horrible ancient secret, they are not far from death. However, he could only stand and tremble in the same place, his face was terrified, and he didn''t dare to move a trace!


    Xu Zhi''s eyes were suddenly calm, and he could not even see joy or sorrow, "Why, do you want to say that?"


    The God of Machine Pillars is still very calm and polite: "Because, the cell structure in front of me comes from you, doesn''t it?


    I found a lot of strange places in this R&F Jiashizhou, some metals have special ancient life structures, and in a special ancient museum where a virus captured a wealthy treasure, a piece of black more than 100,000 years ago was found. Red iron ore, those chaebols thought it was ordinary dark red ore, comparable to the size of a house,


    Only I know that it is some kind of dreadful life of dreadful life, or sweat secretions, similar to the daily fallout like bright red iron filings...


    And this is your body part,


    Yes, no one knows that the ancient Renemanska, the body of a great giant like the stars, is the legendary iron-based life, which is why you are so powerful! "


    The words fell.


    Gusla, his face was incredible.


    The secret of the oldest historical truth suddenly appeared in front of my eyes.


    "Ancient Renemansga, actually...!?" But at this moment, he wanted to escape from here more and more, he knew the great horror.


    "Yes."


    The machine column **** looked inexplicably at Gulas Swordsman~www.novelhall.com~ and laughed: "Humans in this land don''t even know or guess, how can normal carbon-based flesh and blood life exist? Such a huge species size?


    is like a tall building made of wood, destined to be impossible to rise into the cloud,


    Flesh and carbohydrates are not destined for such a large body, because they will collapse, collapse, bloated cells, skeletons, and will collapse themselves, and the largest flesh and blood creatures are already the Bird octopus family, they are almost carbon-based The life limit of the organism''s body shape, they also rely on the special soft collapsed body shape to barely maintain this structure. "


    "Only a stronger iron base can form this large figure. The difference in life forms is also destined to have an upper limit and a lower limit."


    The machine column **** is still very gentle and calm, the sound is like mechanical electric sound,


    "And I, why can I get this kind of mechanical life structure? Perhaps, in the eyes of other ignorant people, and even the other two pillar gods, they thought it was: Adding a certain time and place will form such a body shape, but they are wrong and ridiculously wrong! Also add the most core one, which is a cell of iron-based life..."


    "Yeah, they are really stupid." Xu Zhi agreed.


    The machine column **** bent over the luggage again and said, "Actually, our family is your descendants. Unlike the only one, our number is relatively huge, overcoming the difficult and unique life characteristics...We will really Develop, so you won¡¯t kill me."


    Xu Zhi''s complexion calmed down completely. After all, he sighed, "I didn''t expect that my secret was still discovered in the distant today after more than 100,000 years."

 Chapter 884： Leave

    "Still discovered my secret..."


    These words fell.


    The entire exploration team has been completely sluggish, numb and desperate. It turned out to be really iron-based life....At this time, I feel that I am dead.


    Gusla Swordsman was completely silent.


    As a sword **** closest to the supreme **** of law in a natural **** system, his head is full of endless blanks, full of bitterness, and an unprecedented heart palpitations poured into his heart.


    It''s only a day or two, what happened? It seems as if it is as long as two hundred years of high-dimensional time and space.


    Renemansca recovered.


    The baby of the enlightened universe is born.


    The horrifying universe that hunts down babies exists, this world comes, the virus erupts directly...


    The horrible taboo virus directly points out the biggest secret of Renemansca...


    Iron-based life.


    Everything came one after another.


    In just one or two days, not only these mortals, but even his entire world view of God has been subverted, trampled, and destroyed.


    Just when they were shaking.


    "You do incorporate some of my qualities."


    Renemansga slowly said, "But it is also a brand-new life. You are a virus... very interesting, is it a fusion of local racial characteristics? Is there some kind of mutation rectification?"


    "exactly."


    Jizhushen boy, politely said:


    "We are not the original taboo god, we are brand new us."


    "We are already the **** of destiny of a new race in this land... even the original pillar **** will chase us down and want to annex us."


    "We can be understood as a new race, we also have the right to survive, please do not impose any prejudice on us."


    "Even though we are not as big as your body size, our body shape is constant from birth, the shape can not be changed...from factory to small vacuum cleaner, from the moment of wisdom birth, the body has been fixed,


    Just like a person, once born, but it is impossible to grow an arm, a limb... We are an iron-based life, but also a life, not a dead machine..."


    "However, even if we can''t reach your size, we can be regarded as your distant relatives. We are in this world because of your cells."


    Xu Zhi listened quietly.


    Ji Zhushen is very rational and keeps lobbying.


    "I won''t interfere." Renemansga said with a smile: "What will it look like in the end, I am looking forward to..."


    He turned around and wanted to leave.


    However, Gus Rae looked anxious suddenly!


    Knowing that if Rene Mansga left, perhaps, they would be directly killed by this mysterious mechanical column god, after all, I knew so many secrets...


    He is a **** and he can''t escape.


    Thinking of this, Gusla quickly said: "The Great Ancient Cosmos Garden, the screening of the outer door is about to be held. We have been looking forward to it for a long time. Can we let us enter it early and run for election?"


    Xu Zhi was stunned.


    Turned around, watching these few people with strong desire to survive, gently opened a space to send, "If you want to run, then come in."


    "Yes! Thank you! Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Gusla looked worried, and walked in with Mansa.


    "The same is true of us, great majesty, we have longed for you..." The mechanical squad behind him also walked in carefully and cautiously.


    Jizhu Shen saw this scene with a little regret.


    He is currently able to win the **** Gusla.


    Although its evolution time is very short, the strongest zombies are only the fourth order, but the fighting power of this technological civilization is naturally not so measured.


    It has captured many mechanical warlords and obtained many small space orbital guns, which can enter high-dimensional space and time, enough to strangle this god.


    "It''s a pity..." The God of Machine Pillar is very calm, looking at the back of the disappearing space. "It happens that a **** clone factory has mutated. If you can catch this god..."


    Wow.


    The space door closed slowly.


    There were no more people on the scene.


    And the ghost image of the machine pillar **** gradually drifted away,


    "It has been successfully mitigated. As long as three months, Rene Mansca, the iron-based life comparable to the stars, may not be my opponent."


    "It''s too small to look at the god''s hand of fate."


    ...


    Click.


    There was a thunder.


    A group of people came to the cosmic garden, in an extremely gloomy environment, all kinds of spaces oscillated and shattered, exuding eternal death and silence for countless thousands of years.


    "Cosmic Garden is an external testing ground for screening strong men in ancient times and becoming core disciples."


    Gusla Swordsman took a deep breath, "In this land, there are 200 million geniuses from various nearby planets all year round. Those struggling to survive, successful people can enter the inner door... But come here, the total Better, die there."


    He believes that as a god, he can still live very easily in this cosmic garden. After all, the trials of the outer door are aimed at geniuses below the gods.


    If placed in the ancient times, his **** could already break through the outer gate garden and enter the inner disciples of the universe villa.


    But the next second.


    Gusra''s face froze slightly, "Wait, this is..."


    They saw an extremely horrified scene.


    The entire universe garden, plants, animals, and even all are in ten-dimensional high-dimensional space-time.


    "This... this is impossible!!"


    Gusla showed a more horrified look than just now,


    "In ancient times, it was already very powerful for Renemansgar to cover the entire villa center, but in front of us, even the outer universe garden has begun to cover the high-dimensional space and time?"


    what does this mean?


    The recovered Rene Mansga may be many times more powerful than ancient times! !


    Today, more than 100,000 years later, this existence has not only recovered, it has also reached an unfathomable situation.


    At the same time, it also means that the entire universe garden has become extremely dangerous. All the creatures here are in high-dimensional space and time, which is countless times more difficult than the trials of the ancient times!


    It can be said to be a desperate situation in desperation!


    "Moving plants~www.novelhall.com~ weird animals, dark gardens, dead castles..."


    Gusla looked solemnly at the spooky universe garden, still gradually converging, "Fortunately, there is no virus in this land.... It is safe, ordinary creatures, unable to target me."


    "Yes, father, we have come here without facing those horrible strange viruses, but may be blessed by misfortune." Mansa looked serious.


    But the next second, Gus Ra''s face changed completely.


    He felt the smell of the virus and began to spread across the garden.


    "Virus, how did the virus get here?" He was startled.


    In the air, a soft and charming voice suddenly came, but it gave people a sense of horror and extreme terror, so terrible that it could no longer be evil.


    "Oh? Some little guys have already come in? I haven''t officially recruited disciples,


    But come in, that is, the first batch of attempts, that is a plant-type virus, I have been brought in here, he is also a trial creature is probably a creature, I hope you can surprise me together. "


    In an instant, Gusra showed his despair and looked down at his daughter,


    "Mansa, we are about to finish. We are here to die. If ordinary garden behemoths are in high-dimensional time and space, and we are in low-dimensional space and time, they will not be able to break through my defense."


    "However, if it is a virus, we can only stay in the high-dimensional space and time to resist him... but even if we can resist the pursuit, we will quickly age."


    "I''m more than six thousand years old. The dark wounds in my youth were already scarred, and even the life of ordinary gods is not enough. If I stay in the high-dimensional space and time, I can''t live for seven days."

 Chapter 885： Structural thinking

    Seven days.


    This is a horrible and unimaginable message.


    A great deity, with a life span of up to eight or nine thousand years, can only be forced to live only seven days?


    can be seen, to what extent the tragedy.


    "We, too, are going to be finished."


    And next to it, the whole mechanical exploration team was even desperate.


    Even gods are forced to such a degree, but they cannot even enter high-dimensional space-time...


    They already considered themselves to be a higher nation in the universe. The empire was so powerful that it was unimaginable to colonize the interstellar space. At this time, it seemed to be ruined and destroyed all their dignity.


    All these explosions only realized that I was extremely weak.


    They held the machine gun nervously and looked around. "We can''t see their movements at all...if we don''t have the sword **** to protect us, we will be torn in an instant!"


    In low-dimensional space and time, they are like almost static statues for high-dimensional creatures, not a life in a dimensional space,


    "We, we must live!"


    They looked urgent, "Protective cover, resources, we want to build an arsenal, collect minerals, and produce an army! We are elite imperial soldiers, and we have our pride!"


    They brought the most sophisticated equipment, and naturally also had a space ring. There were many emergency danger equipment, even with the highest level of intelligent assistance. There were many technological construction materials stored in them, enough for them to re-develop civilization.


    Gusla was slightly surprised, "These little guys, they are walking into ancient times, and the technology side at that time was their ancestors, and they also established arsenals here, wanting to pass the election assessment."


    Technology side, extraordinary side.


    Two hundred million geniuses, these two civilizations are in competition, life and death competition.


    After all, this piece of land is comparable to a huge planet, and its resources and many things are extremely huge.


    "And we, too, have to take the extraordinary route."


    Gusla didn¡¯t start with them. After all, it¡¯s good to have more strength. Looking at Mansa,


    "Daughter, I am in the high-dimensional space and time and can only protect you for seven days, that is, seven hundred years. You have to break through to become a **** or a very strong god. At least, my current height... to have a living Hope!"


    He has already reported his determination to die.


    ...


    ...


    "What an interesting discovery."


    Xu Zhi returned to the study, sitting in a chair, the giant towering into the clouds, holding his cheeks, his handsome face was almost not like a creature, "Tieji life? It turns out that Rene Mansga was actually Teji life."


    Now think about it, indeed.


    The basic elements of life are different in structure, which naturally affects the upper limit of body shape.


    The big octopus is already the natural flesh and body of carbon-based life. It is the size of a continent, but even so, it is already soft and can¡¯t support the body at all.


    looks like a big octopus is the most reasonable...


    The structure is just like that.


    is like a pile of tofu, can not support high-rise buildings.


    This is an innate racial restriction.


    Carbon-based flesh life has an upper limit, and the big octopus is basically the upper limit.


    "Theoretically, the larger the size, the stronger the combat power....But carbon-based life, but the size is limited.... And other cosmic life, the size may be larger and more strange."


    Xu paper showed a thoughtful look,


    "Is this the case? The universe is too vast and mysterious. 98% of the life species we see are mostly carbon-based life, which are naturally humanoid structures.


    They are popular and huge, and they are everywhere, but the starting point is relatively low, and silicon-based, iron-based, and even all kinds of different kinds of life will be different, different in shape, different in appearance,


    has life structures comparable to stars and even unimaginable....This is the real boundless universe, and he has unlimited possibilities. "


    Xu Zhi only realized that his vision was too low!


    He has always been instinctively subconscious that carbon-based life is the entire life of the universe, so human-shaped intelligent life feels a natural evolution.


    antlers, cat tails...


    Because the planets of flesh and carbon based life are mostly the evolutionary history of ape and sapiens, because they are all of the same structure, they are naturally similar.


    Carbon-based is the same, but the other is different.


    "Carbon-based life is the foundation of a life building, iron-based life is a new foundation,


    It seems that the starting point of the machine column **** is not a race but a kind of life. There will be a lot of interesting iron-based life, and even various talents will be born. "


    His eyes flickered, looking into the distance,


    "For example, smart vacuum cleaners are refined, and many small vacuum cleaners are born. What is the genetic ability of this race? Breathing? .... Smart toilets become refined, are they genetically gifted, are they pumping?"


    He clearly understood.


    Carbon-based is the foundation of a big tree, which extends out the ancient carbon-based humans, the devil carbon-based humans... there are various genetic life, each with its own talent.


    This "iron-based life" is also a foundation, and various corresponding expenditure forks and genetic talents will also appear.


    "A new life form is sailing."


    Xu Zhi looked very calm, "Then the problem is coming, my body is still in a hazy state, and it has not been discovered, but sooner or later, it will be exposed, how can I become a real iron-based giant creature?"


    Xu Zhi felt trapped in distress~www.novelhall.com~The information of Renemanska was still too vague.


    The universe is too big, it is still very interesting.


    ...


    Medusa took away the endangered plant-type pillar god. On this land, only the human-shaped pillar god, and the machine pillar god, are fighting in a crazy battle.


    And in this land, there are various forces, indigenous survivors, mechanical warriors outside the empire, and the extraordinary gods next door.


    is a hodgepodge!


    At this time, the players in this eyeball were suddenly shocked, and caused a lot of riot on the Internet,


    "This is too exaggerated, the pillar **** of mechanical creatures, I saw a flush toilet and gave birth to a small toilet, my god...he was growing up eating steel?"


    "Iron-based life, eat this thing?"


    "It''s so good."


    "Who said, I found that even plants are eaten. Should I add a little bone and a little calcium?"


    They were completely shocked.


    lying trough?


    What does this all look like?


    They didn''t even think of killing them. In this case, the God of the Pillar broke out so strangely, even they felt extremely horrified!


    This iron-based life is too scary.


    seems to be taking the pure technology route under the control of the column god.


    Where is the most terrible place?


    has a unique advantage.


    Now, after consuming tens of thousands of years of accumulated technology in this empire, I am afraid to innovate. With my life structure, I am afraid that within a few months, it will be a terrible ninth-order technological civilization. .. Caroline, Di Qi and others are not necessarily opponents after the breakthrough.

 Chapter 886：

    viruses are breaking out, but they have been watching from beginning to end.


    After all, this stuff came out of their hands.


    "A few more months? Yours is a conservative estimate. You can beat Rene Mansga in three months. This kind of subversion is a perfect ninth order! I feel that I can do the three pillar gods and the emperor Qi in one month! The ninth order!"


    "This is indeed the case. Although the current alien civilization is very weak, but their technological civilization has indeed developed to the path of law, corresponding to the extraordinary side, which is equivalent to the extraordinary civilization that is taking the path of the ninth order."


    "Eating such a high starting point, picking up the plate, it will definitely explode!"


    They felt very horrified.


    also felt that he was really powerful.


    Steal a little bit of the virus of the Three Pillar God, and came here to get the virus. Who knows that it has evolved directly according to the indigenous civilization...In a little while, the Three Pillar God may be beaten and called Dad!


    After all, what is the civilization on the pure technology side?


    Blood flow!


    Consumes resources and can quickly form an exaggerated combat power.


    Similar to the superpowers, they all need to practice slowly and need time to accumulate...


    At this time, they are still very proud of themselves.


    Look at those soil turtle civilizations? Frightened! After being beaten to death, the virus frenzy could not be contained at all, and I knew in a flash that higher civilization and the center of the universe are powerful!


    However, some netizens directly pointed out: "Are you sure, people are mixed with you? Just fight the three pillar gods? Fight the Emperor Qi? People will not beat you?"


    The player looks stiff.


    At this time, someone immediately replied:


    "But we run fast, we and Sanzhu God are faster than the runner together, we run faster than who...I think he is not as good as us...why? He took his head away, the lava is big What about headless bodies on the ground? It''s tricky."


    "For this reason, Sanzhushen could run his head, but not his body."


    "Poor Three Pillar God, I''m going to be upset by myself!"


    Some netizens laughed out loud, these guys are already ostriches, they are already deceiving themselves.


    The things in front of me were still mutated strangely. After all, no one thought that the Super Racer and the virus suddenly came out inexplicably, causing the situation in front of me.


    "This world of heavens is estimated to be suffering."


    Everyone knows that the violent soldiers are leaving.


    This kind of mechanical creatures, although they can also take the extraordinary side, cultivation system.... But will others take this path? Certainly not.


    "Cough cough cough."


    The Alchemist looks very calm, "Someone is working overtime and can''t make it. This time, I will do a review and lead the incident."


    Everyone nodded.


    It seems that the master of evaluation, the speed of the famous autumn mountain, has lived a lot in recent days.


    "First of all, I and Ermin studied the structure of this technological civilization. We found a very strange point. The path of technological civilization made me and Elmin and after a careful study feel weird. We couldn¡¯t help laughing. Come out, why, because in a sense, the path of scientific and technological civilization is the same as my way back then!"


    "Yes, my alchemy dynasty turned out to be the prototype of technological civilization."


    "Yes! Do you think I am talking nonsense? Do you remember? At that time, the wizarding civilization was an extraordinary cultivation civilization. After my advent of the alchemist, I used technology to change the ecology. Various mechanical alchemy creations, and even mechanical airships appeared. Thousands of ordinary slimes can fight Medusa."


    Everyone remembers it naturally.


    After all, only a few months have passed.


    At that time, everyone guessed that Alchemy Emperor in reality must be a military machinery giant, or even a senior executive of a mature industrial group.


    "At that time, I led civilization and entered the era of alchemy, but after my death... The era of alchemy fell, and civilization returned to the rule of Medusa,


    Thinking like this, it was like the emergence of the science and technology road that just came out, and then was suddenly pulled back on the right track of the wizard road and returned to science and technology again. "


    Everyone was startled.


    Means that through the Grantham at the time, using the scientific and technological knowledge of the earth, the alchemy civilization that was developed may be completely industrialized if it continues to develop in the future? On the path of technology?


    But was it pulled back?


    Everyone thought about it carefully.


    Alchemist, with the help of external force, various instruments, Babylon Sky Garden, Adolf Giant, various world-class wonders, in concept, it is indeed the flow of technology.


    Because at that time, the extraordinary power of the individual was not used.


    "When I think about it now, I just feel that the history is truly amazing."


    The alchemist said with emotion,


    "That¡¯s the charm of time. If I didn¡¯t die at the time, Medusa didn¡¯t overthrow the alchemy dynasty, Cthulhu evil **** wouldn¡¯t come, and history would probably go to another corner. Alchemists don¡¯t focus on spiritual practice, study alchemy, repair In order to become weaker and weaker, the stronger the power of foreign objects... the greater the probability that it will become an alternative technological civilization."


    Everyone was surprised, and there was a feeling of emotion.


    Destiny is always so wonderful. An inflection point of civilization is enough to influence the spring and autumn of all ages and to a completely different path.


    ....


    The alchemist said: "Everyone knows that I am a research madman. Let''s get back to business. After studying this civilization data, I can only say that this technological civilization has been stuck on the ninth-order road for tens of thousands of years. There is a reason!"


    "What''s the reason?"


    "I have observed history. Their ancestors were of the ninth-order civilization, followed by Renemans, and even their leader, who used to be the second disciple of this ancient existence. Why is it so down now? Is it because they lost the ancient One of the most important technology is a more important technology than the God of Cloning Factory¡ªSpirit Gym!"


    Spirit Fitness Center?


    Everyone listened to the name, slightly ignorant.


    "Yes, the fitness center, the fitness center in our earth society, is to exercise and become a muscular man at best. Kong Wu is powerful....their fitness center is great. After they exercise, they can be comparable to many strong people. Even gods."


    "This is the ninth-order civilization of the high-tech universe is powerful!"


    "It''s very bad, isn''t it? Thinking about the glory of that era, one can''t help but want to dream back more than 100,000 years ago and witness their glory."


    "Actually, I checked a lot of remnant materials. At that time, gymnasiums were widespread. Many people exercised and maintained health. Of course, gymnasiums are divided into strong and weak, and graded.... In order to go to a higher level... This is very likely to be a breakthrough in the realm, corresponding to the first-level, second-level, and third-level fitness centers."


    "It was very common in that era. After working, many civilians went to exercise, and the rich were higher fitness centers. In that era, they were a popular place for leisure.


    Of course, this is very expensive. The more expensive it is, the more expensive it will be. It¡¯s probably clear by now. This is the method of cultivation. "


    "Do you think that the technology side is really mortal? Ordinary human society? This concept is a prejudice, but the cultivation method on the technology side is different from the extraordinary side."


    Everyone nodded.


    Before this, some players discovered the history of this civilization.


    They were strong people with **** level in ancient times. Of course, they are not the kind of hard and boring practice on the technology side, and they have special rooms.


    There is a pile of nutrient solution, various high-tech.


    Go in, click! When it comes out, it is the third order, and then go in again, click! It is the fourth order! The speed of breakthrough is quite fast.


    At that time, everyone was talking about:


    The rich man breaks through science and technology, the poor man breaks through cultivation!


    Extraordinary sides are all turtles, one by one.


    But everyone also knows that this kind of horror has no combat power at all, there is a realm in the sky, and others do not need combat power!


    What people need is the corresponding life class, life span...


    also has the authority to enter high-dimensional space and time. People work with you, and they must still use various mechanical weapons.


    Someone couldn''t help but ask: "Then you mean, this imperial civilization can''t break through the ninth order, is it because he is disabled? Lost heritage?"


    "Yeah, according to this view, it is really a disability. People''s top nine-tier scientific and technological civilization is definitely not ordinary people... The leader of a country must also be the life and realm of the gods, otherwise it will be only a few hundred years. Mortal? That''s too rubbish."


    "According to this view, this mechanical column god, who took over their civilization and technology tree, will also suddenly click and click and click! Keep breaking through?"


    Everyone was surprised, this is incredible!


    The current worlds are all extraordinary ways. Cultivating the realm is one step at a time. Is it so easy for others next door?


    felt that his three views were subverted.


    However, the speed of the alchemist is different from that of a famous autumn mountain. He is very serious and very serious in his analysis. This is his special field.


    It looks like there is a big deal in front of me.


    Alchemy Emperor: "Speaking of which, do you already understand? There are probably two systems in the universe, an extraordinary one, and a technology.... You also understand the path of science and technology in front of you, they will also raise the level, But the way they raise the state is a special external force."


    Everyone nodded and said that they already understood the structure of this civilization.


    The two systems can be said to have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    Every development to the top, it is definitely extremely strong.


    The big man on the technology side of the family, the scientist who has lived for thousands of years, although there is no realm of the eighth and ninth order, there is no combat power, but the knowledge of others is horrible, one person is a civilization, driving a spaceship, various Mechanical armor makes you unable to take care of your life.


    "In this way, Caroline is also not very good at fighting, but also summons group fights, some similar... It is worthy of being a semi-super civilization."


    Everyone thinks together, I feel everything is clear!


    There are many things in fact, but there is a connection between them. It is just that the knowledge at that time was not reached and it was incomprehensible. When I think about it now, it really echoes back and forth.


    "Hahaha, follow you gangsters and feel that your knowledge has increased!"


    "Yeah, I went one step further into the vision of the keyboard saint per capita. I feel that it is enough to reincarnate into the heavens and the world. I have the capital of the emperor!"


    ...


    "Cough cough cough."


    The alchemy emperor said: "Everyone, don¡¯t rush to speak first. Presumably by now, everyone already knows the overall general form, whether it is the machine pillar **** or this imperial civilization~www.novelhall.com~ can¡¯t break through the ninth level, lacking A threshold is reached, that is, the gods break through the system,


    This is very natural. After all, if you take Gatling as a normal person, it is naturally feasible, but can you take Gatling as an ant? If the foundation of your life is too low, no powerful weapon can be used. The empire in front of you all uses the clone **** to make up for some of the lack. "


    "So, the question is, what kind of secret technology is this deity fitness center? The entire imperial civilization has studied for tens of thousands of years, and now the machine column **** has taken over, can it be studied?"


    Everyone listened carefully and saw a very horrifying sentence from Alchemist Emperor:


    "However, I want to tell you one thing! They didn''t know about this terrible technological civilization''s breakthrough in the ninth order mystery... And we, we know! Even we have mastered this technology early!"


    Everyone''s mind is slightly blank.


    This makes people click, click, and break through the realm. Another technological breakthrough system that is mysterious to the extreme, we actually know?


    They feel horrified.


    what does this mean? It means that they can also click and click, do not need to practice, don''t need 996 hard work, can they become rich by technology?


    "Yes."


    The alchemy emperor said: "It is true that the ancient ninth-order great god, Hermes, has told us this threshold of breaking through the ninth order!"


    what! ?


    Hermes, told us long ago?


    The words fell, and the entire netizens were shocked and inexplicable.


    Xu Zhi''s face was a little bit bad, "Hermes''s avatar has just passed away and came here to become Rene Mansga. These netizens can''t help but whip the corpse."

 Chapter 887： The method of becoming a god, the price of life

    Everyone was shocked and shocked.


    Say something quietly in my heart: Niubi!


    "Lying trough!! In fact, their entire empire has explored the horror technology for tens of thousands of years, and the **** factory that made mortals into gods has not been researched, and it has been completely lost. We already know it."


    "We have already mastered the core technology?"


    "Those rural turtles don''t know, but we know that we really are the center of the universe?"


    "Hermes, told us the secret in this respect long ago?"


    ...


    Everyone has a lot of opinions and is very excited.


    The alchemist said: "Everyone is a little restless. I will go on. I have studied this deity gym and found that they are distributed all over the place, just like the gyms on our earth.


    Such a strange place has come. Such a high-level mysterious place should be extremely precious. Why is it everywhere? According to my guess, it may be an empty shell. Their core secret is in a main factory, and the fitness energy fluid is delivered to branches around the country..."


    Everyone nodded and made a reasonable guess.


    "So, this energy fluid may be the key, so what might it be? Do you want to guess? We already know."


    Speaking of this, who doesn''t understand?


    Everyone got goose bumps:


    Quality!


    original quality!


    The legendary alchemy gate.


    can exchange everything, one kind pleases another kind, one kind overcomes another kind, one kind dominates another kind...


    The Alchemist: "Yes, you have guessed, the supreme substance of the Alchemy Gate, known as the mysterious substance that prying the alchemy supreme.... And prying the Alchemy Gate, what is this door? What was it? At that time, we I still don¡¯t understand it. I understand it. Now I think that it should be the gate of the ninth order.


    This gate of the ninth order is not the door of the extraordinary side,


    is the ninth-level door to break through the technology side,


    Because I said before, alchemy is probably a road on the technology side. At that time, we almost went up. The alchemy gate is naturally the threshold of the ninth order, which is just right! "


    Everyone was silent for a moment.


    is indeed reasonable, and even thinking about it now is inevitable.


    Hermes, actually handed over the ancient civilization system to us


    They looked back at the whole history and suddenly realized.


    Professor''s door to alchemy, the only quality, is the nine-stage road on the technology side.


    Profess the incense of all sentient beings, and use the power of flesh and blood sentient beings to distort the law.


    ¡ª¡ªCorresponding to the two essences!


    Perfect, almost perfect!


    no one thought, this kind of information is still hidden.


    With their growth, the enlightenment of civilization, the message left by Hermes is still worth digging, leaving many incredible secrets.


    "My mother! Hermes, I have already given the two ancient cosmic road systems and the way to break through to us all separately!"


    "It''s just that we have always taken the extraordinary path and ignored the other side!"


    "Yeah, this level of cosmic dominance exists, and certainly knows all the paths of the two systems. It must even be like Renemansga, there are civilizations on the extraordinary side and civilizations on the technological side."


    "We really are the center of the universe! These rural turtles are still alive and dead. They have studied for tens of thousands of years, and they have not studied this peerless secret."


    In a flash, a sense of superiority overflowed wildly.


    What is inheritance and heritage?


    This is the heritage and heritage! !


    The breakthrough path on the technology side, we have known for a long time, but we do not use it! !


    Even civilizations are too lazy to ignore them, and these rural turtles have been studying for tens of thousands of years, and they don¡¯t know that they are trapped in it, and the technological level of civilization has always been stuck...


    Alchemy the Great: "Cough cough, you should be clear, I took the opportunity to recover the "primitive" in the courtyard of the creator, and found the door of alchemy, this magical cosmic energy,


    And am I the only one?


    is definitely not. Since it exists, there must be an older and powerful civilization. It must be discovered that this civilization is a civilization on the technology side.


    This little energy that extracts life has terrifying power,


    It is a kind of the most pure, non-attribute life''s original energy. If it drops on the stone, it will be immersed, and even make the stone open,


    If it becomes an energy fluid, it should be able to be absorbed without hindrance, be integrated into the body, and become a cultivation practice. It is indeed possible to raise the state without cultivation. "


    Xu Zhi heard this and realized slightly.


    He probably understood what it meant.


    He silently measured:


    "Originally, I am also the way of the science and technology side. I never practice, but also click, click, click, absorb energy... directly improve the cultivation."


    "Think now, it''s the same."


    Quality is like the feedback energy of the Zerg extinction, which is unobstructed absorption, and can directly improve the cultivation.


    "This should be the black technology left by the Zerg. After all, it was also the path of the technology side. I have been eating the civilization dividend it left without knowing." Xu Zhi looked at the Zerg''s vice head and said lightly: "Knowledge is indeed all power, and the feedback energy mechanism of the Zerg''s vice-brain, I also began to understand some..."


    However, it is clear that Zerg''s methods are much more advanced.


    The qualitative integration generally leads to empty cultivation, no combat power~www.novelhall.com~After all, it is not hard work, but Xu Zhi does not have such side effects. The foundation is very stable, and at the same time, there are three major helpers Learn and supplement knowledge...


    The degree of stability of his cultivation is no less than that of Di Qi and Medusa''s stable and hard work.


    At this time, the entire network is boiling.


    The alchemist continued to analyze, "Yes, it is quality. At that time, the ninth-order civilization must have a core imperial factory. The entire civilization is guarded, and it is the production...


    Quality!


    How is the quality produced?


    This process is very complicated. As I said before, an alchemist has to refine a drop of ¡®mass¡¯, it will take countless effort, and it will kill countless new lives. After all, only a moment when life is born will a trace be born.


    Then the question arises, how is this empire factory made?


    Their technology must have reached a certain level, let me make an assumption, their process is roughly as follows:


    First of all, find a very fast life, which may be the flow of chickens and ducks, and the breeding of the assembly line. Do you know the chicken farm in the United States?


    is that kind of industrialization,


    Pipeline reproduction, large-scale killing, extraction, multiplication, so little quality... That is to say, their uncultivation, paved in a large-scale fitness, is based on killing countless millions of lives first of. "


    When everyone heard it, the scalp suddenly felt numb.


    Everyone knows that the science and technology side is a large resource consuming household, mining the planet and plundering the interstellar, but did not expect to consume such a terrible level!


    Even in this highly developed ninth-order cosmic great civilization, life is a huge amount of consumed resources!

 Chapter 888： Level 80 in 1 second!

    is at the moment everyone talks.


    The alchemist was silent for a moment, but he still told a more terrifying secret:


    "Actually, it may not be a chicken and duck, I discovered a secret, the higher the new life is born, the more quality it extracts...


    There is no such thing as flowers and flowers, and the efficiency is extremely low, which is extremely wasteful of resources... In other words, tigers and other beasts, even primates... The kind of life with wisdom is the best choice. .


    So, how do you think they will choose? Will it sacrifice resources and efficiency, use flowers and plants, or will it choose beasts, or... choose intelligent creatures? "


    Everyone was shocked. Although he didn''t want to believe it, a thought came to his mind. Netizens sitting in front of the computer only felt a bit numb in the scalp and talked about it.


    "Lying trough, is it the slave race of other planets?"


    This picture is hairy when you think about it.


    That must be an unimaginable super factory picture.


    Like a chicken and duck assembly line, intelligent creatures are kept in cages and iron fences, moving slowly forward.


    And this pipeline must be extremely long.


    Even for ordinary people, walking may not be able to complete the whole life.


    Development, growth, reproduction, pregnancy, birth... This assembly line is simply a "lifeline".


    They lived a planned life on it...


    This picture seems to be a dark fairy tale.


    "When I was a race, I lived on the assembly line all my life...my mother!"


    "Think about it, we humans are quite in line, the fertility rate is quite fast, and the sudden reproduction of madness....If this higher cosmic civilization finds us, we must be finished... wait, we are now The earth may already be a **** manufacturing factory, the population is quite fast, we are also on the assembly line called life..."


    "The above is too dark!"


    "May not be intelligent life? The intelligent life is too cruel in the assembly line. Others may be the intelligent life that wipes out wisdom?"


    ...


    Everyone was talking very riotously.


    Before looking at the path of the extraordinary system, I feel very exaggerated, very savage and primitive.


    Almost all rely on the destruction of sentient beings to ingest energy. I feel that this is a barbaric indigenous civilization. The technological society must be more gentle and humane, and certainly not doing such cruel things...


    Now, it looks really elegant.


    Agricultural livestock production line factories are like breeding chickens and ducks on the earth. Breeding, vaccines, and cages... but there is a terrifying sense of horror.


    "Cough cough, please don''t talk about it, we can use it as an eye-opener, and let us see a wonderful world of the universe."


    The alchemist came out to stop this topic and said, "People are god-level civilizations, high-dimensional civilizations. In our eyes, we are indeed as low-level as chickens and ducks, and even like ants. Will they talk about human rights with ants? It¡¯s normal to serve dishes."


    "It is not a dimensional creature at all."


    "This is the law of the cosmic forest, the universe is a larger primitive jungle, natural selection, survival of the fittest, can you say that tigers eat people, is it cruel?"


    "Let''s return to the topic again. According to my speculation, the mechanical column **** may have to re-establish this deity factory to revive the ancient civilization. I don''t know, can it be found?"


    "I think it found that the principle of this factory is inevitable, and the rest is just a matter of time. We can imagine a group of vacuum cleaners, toilets, or even arsenals, going to the gym..."


    "We exercise, at most is strong muscles, they exercise to the level of life..."


    Everyone just feels terrified.


    Now, those indigenous civilizations are too weak!


    Tens of thousands of years have not restored the ninth-order civilization of the ancient ancestors. Now it is the turn of a new zombie pillar **** to take over. I am afraid that I will soon reach the level of the ninth-order technological civilization and return to the peak...


    After all, this is the threshold of order nine.


    ¡ª¡ªThe technique of turning yourself into a god!


    The per capita level of technological civilization is too low to control the more terrifying law weapons. Ants cannot afford Gatling, you have to raise your level to a foundation...


    When the time comes, let''s not talk about gods per capita.


    But there will definitely be a god-level scientist who can pick up Gatling... the ninth war.


    Alchemy Emperor: "However, it''s really terrifying! I can''t think of Hermes, the oldest **** of wisdom, which gave us many enlightenments of civilization.


    Everyone suddenly solemn,


    They seemed to have seen the ancient **** of wisdom, bringing wisdom and civilization to the mortals on the ground.


    He fought for the life of the guardian civilization, even if it fell, the lamp was dry, and a ray of residual soul came to the world for prosperity and prosperity, giving people the wisdom of all ancient civilizations.


    "Yes! We should sincerely admire!"


    "Triple great Mercury taught us the path of two civilizations!"


    "Yeah! Even the ninth-order road on the side of science and technology-the door of alchemy, the original quality, has left us!"


    "We are unaware!"


    "We are really not disappointed! I am ashamed of this ancient existence, I can not understand his profound meaning!"


    ...


    Everyone felt a little guilty. Hermes'' words were very meaningful and they were right in front of them, but they couldn''t understand it.


    Someone said suddenly, "So, sir, you are the first to build a factory, and per capita fitness becomes a god?"


    In fact, the Alchemist Emperor is now the original, and his own race is the most suitable and efficient factory "chicken duck".


    Just give food, you can skip the process of cultivating breeding organisms, and directly produce "original", without middlemen earning the difference.


    It can be said that after formal production, he only needs one-fifth of the normal resources to have the same amount of original...but for him, this is still a huge and extreme resource!


    Other people''s ninth-order civilization~www.novelhall.com~ What a horror?


    Even if you look at the entire universe, it is a superior civilization!


    Their core deity factory must be a planet-level workshop, and the assembly line may have circled the planet more than ten times to produce such a huge "primitive".


    Alchemy Emperor said: "This is a huge project. Unless the power of the entire civilization is used, it can provide the quality of the entire civilization. But although it cannot spread, I can still help people become part of the **** and break through.


    "Now I have been widespread for so long, solemnly declare one thing!"


    Everyone heard the words, and immediately looked very serious.


    So much in front of me is still foreshadowing? They just started to think that telling the age of alchemy is similar to technological civilization. It is a foreshadowing, leading to the door of alchemy, and the breakthrough threshold of the entire ninth-level technology. Hermes'' greatness.


    Everyone looked for a moment and waited.


    Alchemy Emperor: "Now, I solemnly declare that I plan to build a micro-factory belonging to me-grade krypton gold room, and charge according to the division of every ten grade areas...


    does not need to practice,


    does not need crazy liver,


    No hard work,


    As long as you have krypton gold, yes, as long as you have enough money, you can buy grades directly from me, which will make you stronger!


    Kap Kap Kap, instantly transfer to level 80 in one second, can you imagine?


    What are you waiting for? Come and participate actively! The poor rely on cultivation, the rich rely on technology, and the cultivation route on the technology side, you are worth trying! "


    "......"


    Everyone was stunned instantly.


    It turns out you are such a Grantham! !

 Chapter 889： Demon Alchemist

    ()..,


    krypton! gold! buy! Wait! level!


    Now everyone reacted quickly.


    Grantham, the alchemist, was the idea to beat Ashura next to them.


    Their group of players, although not as rich as the indigenous people, can''t bear the large number, and all of them are locusts crossing the border, geese have plucked their hair, and there are still many deposits.


    Especially when a lot of big octopuses are slaughtered, it is still very rich.


    "Big brother or big brother, I said why did you suddenly learn the speed of the famous mountain in autumn and come to do the assessment?"


    "The evaluation of the speed of the famous mountain in autumn is a hobby. The alchemist does not like to do this. When he suddenly comes, there must be a conspiracy. It really comes to the dinner (horrible)"


    "There is such a conspiracy! Watching them work hard to kill the octopus, they instantly caught the attention of this group of sand sculpture players? (Thriller shaking)"


    ...


    Wan Wan did not expect that it was thought that science of conscience would actually directly advertise at the end.


    At this time, the speed of Qiu Mingshan also came out to join the fun:


    "Brothers, it is not enough to have ranks and no corresponding combat power! It is an empty shelf! Do you want a strong bloodline talent? Do you want an inborn lineage? Do you want a naturally strong race?


    "I''ll meet you here!"


    "Talent plugin, as long as you have Krypton blood, it is the strongest!"


    "Now, I can book a variety of bloodlines here, 20% discount, if the price is high enough, you can bleeding blood drawings, I provide tailor-made services, show a different self!"


    ...


    Seeing him come to comment, the alchemy emperor set the stick directly in the comment of "Autumn Mountain Speed".


    In a flash, thousands of likes.


    There are a lot of comments in this reply, click to see, it is all "Master Ball Live Capture" "I know you will definitely come to join in the fun." "Krypton Krypton, Lord''s youth is back."


    Everyone''s face was straight black.


    A selling level...


    One that sells extraordinary pedigree...


    Seeing this great situation, the two bigwigs discovered business opportunities in an instant, and had begun to switch to cutting leeks.


    However, what is the most important thing about cultivation?


    Nature is the realm, and there are bloodlines. The two key factors in front of them are scratching their hearts at all times.


    "I thought this game was a game of conscience, depending on the liver and liver, liver knowledge, and cirrhosis, it would become stronger, but I didn''t expect it at all. It was terrifying! Krypton gold plug-in is so serious? This game even Levels, lineages and professions? All sold directly? I never imagined it! (Dali brother.jpg)."


    "Mom sells batches, any real-world online games dare to play that way? Selling grades directly? Selling pedigree directly? It went bankrupt in an instant, and there was only one in front of me."


    Everyone was surprised.


    They all know that the Alchemist Emperor is definitely going to return, but they did not expect this way of returning to become Krypton Gold Emperor Grantham.


    "Cough cough cough, you are too young, too important to see yourself, do you think people are cutting you?"


    Mengmei came out at this time and shook her head and said: "You little leeks, you are so poor, you are just a cut. It is the right way to cut the tens of thousands of years of civilization before your eyes."


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    "Don''t you want it?" asked some netizens.


    Mengmei shook her head and sighed, "You are too young, even though the world has changed at this time, the major column gods are competing, and there is a mysterious universe garden, but we should also fight to get a chance!


    We are really going to end, and have you forgotten that we also have a player called the system issuer? "


    system! ?


    As soon as these words fell, many people sweated.


    Yes, they secretly watched for so long, the virus broke out, the biochemical crisis, the entire civilization is at stake, and they must also find a way to do a wave of machine column gods, now they even have to secretly shoot?


    They are inevitable...


    There was a sudden blankness in their hearts, and they thought of a terrible scene, and words appeared in their minds.


    "6 heads punched the gift pack!"


    "648 Supreme Gift Pack, send the best blood!"


    "One knife level 99! Tu Longbao knife, click to send! Brothers come to cut me!"


    ...


    ...


    At this moment.


    "Are you ready?" Mengmei asked.


    "I... I am ready." Pan Yuxian said, as the oldest group of players, she is still a muscular battle flow. The state is naturally very high, and now she has also set foot on the ninth level...


    Although stepping on, and walking to the end, are two concepts.


    "But, I''m a little bit bad at this." She said.


    "Only you can go, it''s okay, you have become very beautiful, very beautiful, as long as you don''t expose your nature, become gentle, yes, this is the business-style smile, krypton gold for them..." Mengmei said .


    They let the body of the whole system stand on the lens of the eyeball, and they started to start instantly, so that the whole system was instantaneously elemental, and came to the projection,


    "Come on, **** and demon alchemist, the ancient existence of the universe, virtual reality, exchange all of your equivalent!"


    "Why isn''t System Ultraman?"


    "Vulgar."


    ...


    Dolica.


    The entire continent is already in panic.


    Everyone knows the R&F Christie Chau in the ocean next door, a horrible unknown mysterious virus broke out.


    Although the entire empire was reluctant to disclose, the news was completely blocked. Everyone saw the most terrifying scene. Endless space rail guns were blocking the entire continent.


    That is almost half of the savings of the entire empire!


    Actually just used to block off the continents of a planet?


    No one is a fool.


    The Empire does not say to give up a continent, even if it gives up this planet, it will not cost so much war savings, the form will inevitably reach the limit, the end of life and death...


    "We are almost done."


    "In the end, what happened, across the continent."


    "Is heir to that enlightened universe?"


    ...


    Countless people are silent against the night sky.


    Many people walked out of the high-rise building and out of the balcony, watching the stars outside.


    They felt the coming of the end, and they felt more terrible than anyone else.


    However, the torrent of destiny is rolling, and everyone who lives in the times is the dust of particles~www.novelhall.com~ Can''t choose, can''t change everything.


    "We cannot change our own destiny."


    An old woman, with a child in her arms, stood on the balcony and looked into the distance. "The world is really cruel and ruthless. We can do nothing but wait."


    "Grandma, the empire has sacrificed a continent. Should we still sacrifice us?" the child asked.


    "It''s not clear, no matter whether we sacrifice or not, we have no choice." The white-haired old lady kindly stroked the teenager''s head and antlers.


    Suddenly, a sparse light came to the earth.


    "what is that?"


    This is a beam of light that has converged into a goddess of hazy women who is beautiful to the limit.


    Still looking for \"Feeding All Humans\" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"Reading novels is easy!


    (=)

 Chapter 890： Horror, shocking empire

    ()..,


    Everyone saw this scene of beautiful light and shadow, vast enough to go straight above the clouds, standing on the ground, with a kind of mysterious sense in the underworld.


    Just seeing her at the first glance, there is an endless stream of information in her mind, pouring into her mind.


    This is the rule.


    Some kind of law that distorts the laws of the universe.


    An incredible thought appeared in my mind, is it a mysterious trace of the ninth-order universe enlightened person?


    "Oh my god, the trouble is coming!"


    "Oh my god, what is this?"


    "What incredible existence has come?"


    Some people wailed, and they remembered the oldest years of destruction. Only after the fall of Renemansga at that time, there were so many ninth-order universes that had landed on this land. A picture similar to the one that appeared before them appeared. The destruction is coming again?


    At that time, there were only thirty-seven planets, and only six were left in front of us. At this time, a catastrophe was repeated, and it was completely destroyed?


    Endless despair surrounds people''s hearts.


    ...


    Wow.


    The old man was also very excited with the child, lying on the balcony and looking at the goddess outside.


    She found that as soon as she saw it, a virtual blue screen appeared in front of her.


    ¡¾God Magic Alchemist¡¿


    The five words slowly appeared in my mind.


    [This alchemist, the ultimate law product of the universe¡¯s ultimate high-dimensional civilization, established the goal to chase the first taboo **** who exists in the universe.]


    The beautiful woman''s voice came coldly.


    But there was a vague movement of raising arms to show muscles.


    [Rulai Pillar, with the characteristics of eternal life, the immortal tumors of the universe of the heavens, have destroyed countless enlightened civilizations. Every time when Rulai Pilgrimage comes, the devil alchemist will follow.]


    The following is the game store, there are a variety of exchange items, dazzling.


    "The one who chased the **** like Lailai? Which virus?" The old man''s complexion changed slightly, and she felt the horror of this taboo.


    Countless cosmic enlightened civilizations are chasing it, so there is a great horror! Extremely taboo horror! The ninth-order civilization of unknown enlightenment has been destroyed.


    The key is!


    Pillar God is like eternal life!


    Even if she knows what it means, then she cannot wait for it to fall, because of its eternal life, this monster is afraid that it will destroy the countless enlightened civilizations of the entire universe...


    Therefore, we can only forcefully kill him!


    Well, the whole mysterious [God-Magic Alchemist] was born and borne out of course.


    She took a closer look,


    "Why is it so much like a virtual online game?" The old lady was shocked and naturally played this kind of game, even familiar with it. After all, everyone grew up playing online games.


    In the empire, many entertainment methods for civilians are this.


    "What the **** is this? Let me see...." The old lady glanced at her, and the more she looked, the more she was startled.


    Various mysterious and extraordinary artifacts, Tesla coil, Gatling scepter.


    What is the most terrible?


    Even, you can directly purchase life level!


    As long as it pays a huge enough price, it can directly break into the eighth-order god!


    She looked down again, even more shocked!


    Can actually... buy the realm of ninth order.


    "Oh my god, is this... is this really possible?!!!" The old woman was shocked, feeling trembling all over, and the information inside was too huge.


    You can redeem everything and buy anything.


    "Even if it is an online virtual game, it is not so exaggerated... In the game, you can directly buy the level, lineage, instant full level, it is simply a game plug-in!"


    She was completely shocked, "not to mention, this is the real universe!"


    "Is this the civilized means of the higher enlighteners of the universe? Their technology, civilization, means, and vision have become so unimaginable!"


    Upon closer inspection, she found that it was very expensive.


    Each state is level 10, gods are level 80, and universe enlightenment is level 90.


    And to buy directly to become a god, even if she has shallow knowledge, she can probably see extremely terrible resources. She even needs a central planet, which can produce energy resources for three hundred years!


    "My God, is this really an equivalent exchange?"


    Her voice trembled, and she felt that this number was too horrible. If this resource was placed on the next planet, Bird, it would only produce thirty gods!


    She looked at it again, breaking through ninth order, almost astronomical.


    It is not enough to directly sell the high Tier Empire that has been saved for tens of thousands of years!


    "It must be a lie, it must be a lie..." She calmed down, looked at a six-headed head for a special gift pack, and gritted her teeth. "However, it is only necessary to try out the means of the gods and demons. .."


    The first red package.


    [Individual data, display system layout]


    This so-called six yuan, she made a value comparison silently, even comparable to her six months of work income, 60,000! A full 70,000 Thier Empire Energy Coin is simply too expensive!


    Energy currency is a universal currency in higher civilizations.


    It is to refine pure energy, even if you go to trade with other unknown civilizations, there will be no gaps.


    But after all, the old man was silent for a while. If the old man was thrifty and thrifty in the past, he must be very distressed.


    Thinking of this, she silently clicked the first punch button.


    A weird thing happened. A beam of light attracted the energy coins he placed and disappeared into that huge figure instantly.


    "Confirming payment--"


    "The payment has been completed and the lottery can be drawn. Is it drawn?"


    "Extract!"


    The turntable rotates.


    Ding!


    "You received a 0.5 Yuan V Tier 5 life coupon."


    ...


    The old man''s face changed slightly, and then he opened the system store and saw his personal page.


    Race Lineage: Horned Deer (No Cultivation Techniques)


    Strength: 0.3


    Agility: 0.4


    Spirit: 0.6


    (Normal value is 1)


    Realm: Tier 0 (vip0, the realm affects the VIP level and affects the purchase authority)


    The old man looked at this page and thought it was normal.


    Although some high-level empires have cultivated some extraordinary systems, their realm is not high, and they are generally of third or fourth order.


    Some ordinary people choose to go to martial arts to practice. Most of them are around the second level. She is reluctant to spend money and has to work, so when you bite your teeth, you don¡¯t practice.


    "Oh, buy the realm!"


    The old man was short of breath and quickly looked at the price of the realm, "One time to the second order, it is 648 yuan..."


    She was completely distressed. This is her life savings. This is also the largest savings that most ordinary families can take out.


    But after a silence, she silently chose to recharge.


    Wow!


    A beam of light came.


    "Please run Martial Arts and Soul Tao silently, one of the cultivation systems."


    For these two general exercises, as ordinary people almost know, she feels something vaguely injected into her body, warm and soft, the body is gradually getting younger.


    After a long time, the young man next to him was shocked. "Grandma, how are you?"


    She suddenly came to the mirror and looked at the extremely beautiful young girl in the mirror who turned out to be herself when she was young.


    "My look?"


    "I am second-order? Vip2?" The old lady was extremely surprised. After a while, she was very serious about looking for valuable things at home.


    ...


    ...


    On the other side.


    The Empire Conference has completely exploded.


    "My God, what the **** is this?"


    "Another mysterious ninth-order civilization has arrived?"


    "Hunting like the **** of the column?"


    "It seems that this virus, in the eyes of the true universe and higher civilization, is much more terrifying than we thought! We are saved, we are not just a person fighting this kind of natural disaster!"


    ...


    Numerous chaebol executives are very excited.


    They were extremely skeptical at the beginning and were extremely vigilant, but they were naturally tested and found that they were really... able to redeem successfully.


    Even, there are already chaebols, who have directly exchanged them to level 70 epics.


    Although the combat strength of the realm is weak and the breakthrough is relatively slow and moderate, it took a month in high-dimensional space and time, but it was indeed a successful breakthrough!


    "This is the ancient civilization we lost!"


    "Yes~www.novelhall.com~ is the energy source of life, but the purity is higher than that recorded in our ancient civilization. In our record, it takes three months to transform into a breakthrough in the same state. It takes a month!"


    Many of them burst into tears.


    How many years... How many thousands of years have they been... They have been stuck in the stage of civilization, they can not make progress, they want to revive the God Factory, but there is no sign at all, they are almost desperate today, feeling maybe civilization At the end, it is impossible to take this step...


    "This is a terrible scientific and technological civilization. Their source of life liquid is of unprecedented purity. You must know that any life extraction process will be accompanied by impurities!"


    "And this one, there are almost no impurities!"


    Still looking for \"Feeding All Humans\" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"Reading novels is easy!


    (=)

 Chapter 891： Against the sky, against the fighter pillar god

    The entire Imperial Parliament has been in chaos.


    The core civilization technology they most expected appeared here.


    "Oh my god! You see, even the top of the seventh order can be exchanged! Can they help break through the eighth order gods? Is this possible? According to distant ancient records, our civilized **** factory is actually unhindered. Break through the seventh order!"


    "Yeah, Tier 7 is already breaking through the limit of pure energy! The 8th-order spirit is a qualitative change, and it is a terrifying state that can only be broken through the path of 8th-order high-dimensional space-time!"


    "Yes, pure energy cannot break through the gods!"


    If the gods are so good to break through, the Bird planet next door will not be so rare.


    The spirit is going to take the path of high-dimensional space-time, which is extremely difficult.


    "Perhaps, can this mysterious god-devil alchemist really help break through the spirits? In some way, help life go directly through the high-dimensional path?"


    This is terrifying.


    The horror was terrifying.


    Ordinary people may not understand, only these elite scientists at the top of the empire know what this means.


    For ordinary ninth-order technological civilization, seventh-order is the limit.


    In the ancient heyday civilization, many of their high-level leaders were of the seventh order, and the eighth order had to work **** the path of high-dimensional space-time, so their eighth-order life was rare.


    And this civilization?


    Their technology can help you break through to the eighth level without hindrance?


    Can help you complete the eighth-order god''s road-the path of high-dimensional space-time 100%?


    This is terrifying!


    The difference between a realm and the world is different.


    Seventh order and eighth order are two different concepts.


    "We are going to give it a try." His Majesty Teal said.


    "Your Majesty, that resource is too huge...." Next to it, there was an imperial minister who hesitated, not being able to afford the price, but feeling a little blood loss. With this resource, the next bird planet could have thirty gods !


    "It doesn''t matter."


    His Majesty Tier said: "If it comes true, it will be frightening. The taboo civilization behind this mysterious mall, even in the ninth order, is probably the most invincible...


    We can¡¯t think of any way to help finish the eighth order,


    If the eighth order gods can be exchanged, what about the ninth order? They also say yes, although we can''t buy it, but it can help people walk the path of the law 100%, even more terrifying! "


    "At the same time, did you find out? The eighth-order god, VIP8, can buy many top items in the mall." His Majesty said.


    Everyone looked at it.


    Suddenly, I found many dazzling top blood lines, corresponding to the complete top skills.


    The blood vessels in the inner space, the nine-turn metaphysical skill, and the practice of learning the sea.


    Evil eye blood, sorcerer meditation.


    Shushan swordsmanship.


    Believe in the incense law.


    ...


    Countless.


    Looking at the introduction of these exercises, they can almost see them very jealous.


    what does this mean?


    Everybody knows.


    A top-notch bloodline, combined with complete and mature exercises, is simply the dream of countless universe civilizations.


    In cosmic civilization, this knowledge is the greatest treasure! Enough to support the complete inheritance of a racial civilization!


    This is too scary.


    You know, the universal exercises of Soul Dao and Martial Dao are very basic. The cat tail bugs of the next Bird Planet have practiced some incomplete exercises to be very weak...


    If you give them a top-notch pedigree, then cooperate with a complete peculiar skill...


    For example, this nine-turn metaphysics.


    If you let them learn, the fighting power is infinite, and the same order is invincible. These spaceships are afraid that they will be destroyed....


    I can''t imagine it!


    "These must break through the eighth-order gods, and VIP8 permissions can be exchanged. At the same time, each blood line is comparable to the price of a god, and each corresponding exercise is comparable to the price of a god.


    Although the above says that it cannot be leaked in any form, but we still have to look at the specifics,


    This is worth a try, after all, it is likely to represent the complete rise of a civilization! "Your Majesty Teal is very decisive. "Which Aiqing is willing to try? "


    "Your Majesty, let me come." A cron came out.


    "So, start trying to redeem it."


    ...


    Click.


    Endless resources poured in, and a beam of light enveloped the man in an instant.


    On the other side.


    The alchemy emperor is still madly consuming energy, multiplying his own population and essence.


    Mengmei murmured to herself, "This group of Krypton gold sows is too fierce and too rich.... At that time, the small universe was killed and killed. The three big guys were desperate to work, and they are far less than our current energy. !They really have an advantage!"


    The world of big octopuses is right!


    Sure enough, it was gold panning.


    At this time, they used the energy of the hunted countless large octopuses to make "primitive" reserves, and guessed that the opening would definitely be a big sale, but now they are not nearly enough enough to work overtime.


    "Wait, a list of gods is coming?"


    "Sure enough, there are nine out of ten, it is the high level of the empire that has started... Breaking through the work of the gods, it depends on Sister Caroline''s hands." Mengmei said.


    Caroline smiled.


    Energy is not a problem.


    The key is how to make these creatures have high-dimensional time and space, and break through the eighth-order gods without hindrance?


    It''s very simple for them.


    Because the super ancient gods prayed to a certain existence, put all the generations of the races near them into the high-dimensional space and time, and when they broke through the eighth-order gods, they did not even consider the eighth-order path...then directly turn them into Just like yourself.


    As for how to change?


    By infecting other people, Zhu Shen can also make Donna into a family of Zhu Shen, and also let her enter the high-dimensional space-time...


    Her Caroline can naturally infect, turning the other party into her clan!


    Her way of infection is to kill!


    Death forever!


    Click!


    The next second, the entire seventh-order existence was directly obliterated, his body was devoured, memory and soul, entered Carolyn''s spiritual universe, and became part of her memory corridor.


    Wow!


    Caroline cells divide slowly, and the Emperor who fell out is already a white porcelain structure.


    "Okay, this seventh-order Heavenly Emperor, already of our family, can enter the high-dimensional space and time, and the rest is to fill the energy. It is enough to reach the eighth order. Is the energy enough?" Carolyn smiled.


    "Alright." The Alchemist said.


    Caroline was actually excited.


    She knew that these players'' plans were terrifying.


    In a crazy abduction of this civilization, lie to yourself for energy, to deceive yourself to become a god, and then become her family!


    In the long run, all of them are VIP8. Her spiritual universe, I am afraid that she has countless super giant giant gods, Di Qi, San Zhu God, these small ants will be killed by her alive!


    "Become a part of my spiritual universe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ naturally began to allow the exchange of exercises, because they are already part of my memory, and I control them all, even if you want to leak the exercises, you can''t leak it! It is also the only long-term solution for the exercises!" Caroline took a deep breath.


    "And they didn''t know it at all! I don''t know that it has become a dream for me.... I will only feel the benefits of Tianda. I will be crazy to exchange the eighth-level realm, break through to become a god, and then exchange for various bloodlines and exercises. .... Go to the column fighter of the great warplane, restore the glory of the empire, and become a ninth-order civilization!


    Actually?


    It''s sending me energy, spirits, and talents. The purchased exercises and bloodline cultivation seem to make me strong, but they are part of me! "


    This is terrible!


    Terrible cost-free business.


    At the same time, these guys are also very vigilant and stingy.


    The blood veins they gave were not really extraordinary blood veins, those blood vein injections, but blood vein local gold plugs produced by the alchemy factory, were brought here in advance by them, and now it really comes in handy.


    This is too cruel!


    Obviously, in addition to such a large price, I also bought a fake bloodline plug-in...


    "This civilization is completely over."


    Carolyn closed her eyes and felt the picture of the future, "The God of Machine Column is infecting crazy, devouring them, and becoming a zombie, and I am also infecting, devouring them, and becoming a whole family in an alternative way."


    Caroline took a deep breath and looked at the players who were still scolding.


    This group of people is a terrible natural disaster.


    It seems to be very carefree and full of nonsense. In fact, only when you stand on the opposite side, you know that they bring the terrible sense of sky and sky!

 Chapter 892： One after another

    What is the situation in front of you?


    VIP1 to VIP7, this process is to let you spend madly, hunt enemies, take risks, and then come back to the system mall to buy various abilities and realms to make you stronger.


    This in itself includes a huge amount of deductions, which is equivalent to working for the Blackheart businessman.


    And what about VIP8?


    When you use huge amounts of resources, you break through the eighth-order god.


    Your whole person is not your own.


    It''s the other party''s... All the resources, force, and combat power you have accumulated in yourself before will become the other party''s items!


    This is more than a blackhearted businessman?


    It''s simply a no-book sale!


    Swallow you alive, eat your whole body, nibble step by step, and even eat yourself without a bite!


    And the other party?


    The other party was still afraid that Dade was still grateful for being cut into leeks, and he was still full of joy.


    "This method is shameless." Carolyn murmured silently. "They made this strategy in an instant...a plan based on the characteristics of my whole family..."


    After all, what is the essence of the system store?


    Is bound!


    It is to prevent the purchasers from privately selling exchange methods and blood.


    The core exercises and bloodlines will be sold after VIP8, because once you become VIP8, you will become the whole family, and it is her...


    Solve the problem directly, not afraid of leaking at all, she can modify the memory in the other person''s mind, which forms a "bundled" mode of personal best practice in online games.


    ...


    ...


    Empire Conference.


    Wow!


    Through the snow-white beam of light, the cron just now arrived quickly.


    He was filled with this terrifying breath, as if he was in a high-dimensional space and time, and he was out of tune with the surroundings. A pair of antlers was very beautiful and elegant.


    "My God, it really became a god."


    Everyone felt this breath and shook it instantly.


    Their eyes are fiery.


    This is the first deity of their empire, the first deity of their family, which already means too much, the glory of the ancestors has been restored.


    "God! It''s actually done..."


    Countless people are around, watching, planning to detect,


    "This is an incredible technological method that can actually make the creature cross the eighth-order high-dimensional space-time road! It is a cosmic miracle!"


    "Then our world, has it become a real online game world? System store, level purchase? Upgrade redemption resources?"


    "This is terrible! Is this the anti-sky means of higher cosmic civilization? Turning a realistic civilization into an online game!"


    They can already imagine the future picture.


    The streets are full of all kinds of powerful people, and the exchange and upgrade is a real end-game online game.


    They are favored by higher cosmic civilizations, and they can buy the technology and technology that is hard to imagine the principle.


    Someone asked, "How do you feel now that you have become a god? Also, first land from the high-dimensional space and time, and don''t burn your life at will."


    ...


    At this moment, the newly born deer antler stunned slightly, murmured: "I feel that I can''t land in the low-dimensional space-time..."


    "what!!?"


    As soon as these words fell, everything was quiet.


    A **** cannot control free high-dimensional time and space! ?


    Wouldn¡¯t that **** be able to live for only three months?


    this is too scary.


    This is counterintuitive.


    Even how ridiculous, a **** can only be as long as the three-month life expectancy of a real insect.


    At this time, a nearby scientist carefully studied and said: "This may be a side effect... This terrifying universe unknown technology can only make breakthroughs by forcibly fixing organisms to high-dimensional space and time... but only It has been fixed and can no longer come in the low dimension."


    This reasoning is very reasonable.


    At this time, another well-known old scientist said: "At the same time, the skin texture cells have become very strange, the overall structure has changed, the density is very large, very heavy, and the weight is more than thirty times... Maybe, It is also related to this side effect of entering high-dimensional space-time."


    "It is true."


    "This is clearly the advanced technology of the God Factory, and it is very mysterious."


    "We need to study."


    ...


    Everyone is pondering, because it is impossible for them to enter the path of high-dimensional time and space without a price. In their view, this is very reasonable.


    In this way, it is only natural that the breakthrough spirit will have defects.


    His Majesty Tier sat high in the air and asked coldly, "What about the staff? First sum up the conclusion at this time."


    A minister came out, "The great majesty, there are two characteristics in front of him: the first is forcible fixation in high-dimensional space and time, and the second is the mutation of the cell structure...all are suspected of side effects."


    "The most important thing is to force it to be fixed in high-dimensional space and time. Such a **** can only live for about three months in reality."


    "Perhaps, this is also a means to resist the **** of the column, let the local indigenous civilization quickly burn the combat power, carry out high-strength strangulation, and fight back!"


    "However, we think it doesn''t matter."


    "First of all, for the person concerned, he still lives the life of a normal deity, and there is no loss of life....Second, for our outsiders, it is the most critical,


    We spent a lot of resources to cultivate the gods, can only live for three months, is it too loss?


    You know, in the extraordinary world next door, each of their gods is a repressive fighting force, protecting a powerful force for thousands of years, three months, it is very collapsed for them!


    But for us?


    it''s not true!


    First of all, the main function of our gods on the technology side is not combat. Naturally, it is not a suppression level combat power, but an instrument spaceship that controls high-dimensional combat and extends its life... At the same time, three months benefit us. ! "


    "Why?" His Majesty Tier asked.


    "Three months, enough scientists to study nine thousand years of scientific and technological civilization, we will attract an unprecedented crazy iteration update!"


    The staff member said: "Yes, in the law of the development of cosmic civilization, a technological society with gods is the only way to enter the ninth-order civilization, so the **** factory is the threshold...because the god-level technologist , With a lifespan of nearly ten thousand years, living in a high-dimensional space-time study...can imagine!


    Every member of Parliament, the chaebol leader, had a lot of discussions at the low level, and his heart was shaken.


    indeed so.


    A spiritual scientist with a life span of 10,000 years has a huge significance. His role is not to fight, but to study various laws and weapons!


    The technology at that time was growing at a constant exponential rate, becoming stronger and stronger, and this growth rate was constant.


    -This is also the terrifying feature of the ninth-order science and technology civilization.


    This growth rate will be terrifying until it approaches the ultimate limit of the universe indefinitely, and finally the barriers.


    If this is not the case, how can it be possible to use a social civilization to fight against those individual ninth-order great cosmic life in the vast universe? One great enlightened person who transcended the laws of the universe?


    One is the individual limit: a person is a world, a civilization.


    One is the group limit: a group of people form a world, a civilization.


    The voice of His Majesty Teal is very cold. The emperor is full of domineering and calm, smiling: "It is true, the gods on the other side, the life span of three months is really difficult to do, because they have to sit in the town for thousands of years. ...But for us, it¡¯s a crazy iteration of technology, and scientists, themselves, can live that long."


    Everyone knows that this is of course.


    After all, the Divine Factory was originally tailored for the technology side, and the extraordinary side next door is not applicable at all.


    A spokesman for the staff said, "Your Majesty, we then strongly recommend that the old scientists who will make our Shouyuan approaching its limit will become gods!


    After all, each of them is a huge wealth of our civilization, and old death is a loss of society,


    Not only are they young and long-lived, they will also iterate on science and technology in high-dimensional space and time. We will usher in a big explosion of civilization, and we have a certain resistance against the invasion of the column god! "


    There was a lot of discussion below and it quickly became controversial.


    "Yeah, our top group of scientists, if they become gods, stationed in the high-dimensional space and time all the year round, we will..."


    "Technology broke out!"


    "Our civilization, restore ancient glory, restore top technology, just around the corner!"


    ...


    Countless high-level executives are very excited and excited.


    This is the real change.


    On the side, there are countless scientists who have fierce eyes and have applied for places.


    For them ~www.novelhall.com~ This is a great opportunity. Many of them are old and die, and they can live a long life of nearly ten thousand years! At the same time, he can also be enthralled by the technology projects he loves.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you are all the spine of the empire, we will not forget yours...after all, the prosperity of science and technology is the core of our empire... the staff, I hope that although a list of scientists is given out, Your Majesty Tier Take a deep breath and say, "Then, the exchange of becoming a **** has been successful...how about the second exchange and the third exchange?"


    At this time, they also exchanged the extraordinary blood of the inner space, as well as the nine-turn metaphysics.


    However, redeeming this resource of peerless cosmic magical skills made them extremely painful.


    At this time, the deity said: "I already have blood, a special organ, rooted in the body! At the same time, I also have exercises."


    Everyone was terrified.


    Is it some kind of scary mysterious technology?


    Even through the means of technology, implanted into the blood vessel organ, so that people have the corresponding blood vessels?


    "So don''t hurry up and practice the exercises in silence?" Everyone beside me was anxious. "Show the organs, let''s see."


    At this time, who knew that the **** who had just broken through frowned, saying, "I can''t memorize it, and I can''t show the organ to you... Any form of teaching is not allowed, this is a mysterious Xuan feeling."


    As soon as these words fell, they were shocked.


    The difficulty is to sign some kind of terrible contract?


    Even the gods can''t escape the shackles?


    At this moment, another mysterious technology means technology in this mall is displayed in front of them, so that they are completely shaken.


    However, they did not know at all that this deity was already part of Carolyn''s memory.

 Chapter 893： Krypton gold is also crazy

    The members of the entire Imperial Parliament have been completely shaken.


    The devil alchemist, the universe mall established with the goal of chasing and killing "Rulaizhu God", will come at the same time whenever Rulaizhu God invades, helping the indigenous civilization in the local universe to resist this taboo existence...


    However, the cosmic technological civilization behind this ¡°shopping mall¡± is too scary.


    Judging from the various exercises above, it is definitely not a super civilization, but a plurality of super civilizations united to establish a cosmic alliance against "Rulaizhu".


    This is a first-level combat readiness market, and advanced enlightened civilizations give low-level civilization readiness support.


    His majesty Thiel took a deep breath, his face dignified and secretly said: "This is a crisis and an opportunity! If we can resist the **** of coming, then our civilization can get enough benefits from this mall. Our family will Will usher in a rise..."


    After all, he is a powerful generation of overlords.


    "So, can you only practice by yourself?" His Majesty Tier asked.


    "Yes." the **** answered.


    Teal flashed a pity of regret, and knew for a long time that this would certainly be the case, that this super civilization would not have loopholes,


    "So, in order to save resources, we directly break through the gods, after all, we are not relying on individual fighting..."


    After all, it cost him so much pain.


    One deity costs the conventional energy of thirty deities.


    Each of the exercises and blood, respectively, spent 30 gods'' energy... This new **** in front of him spent ninety gods'' energy...


    This is like a prosperous central planet with thousands of years of tax reserves.


    The empire''s tens of thousands of years of strategic energy level reserves are rapidly being consumed.


    Especially the space orbital gun, the consumption is too serious, and now the resources are too scarce...


    "Obviously, these terrifying top-level exercises were purchased for supernatural gods..." His Majesty closed his eyes. "Those abominable guys should also find out..."


    At this time, the staff group next door came a list of scientists'' breakthrough gods.


    "It''s no time to delay, let the three top scientists first, break through the gods first." His Majesty Tier checked the mall, preparing to carry the entire empire, continue to a large number of krypton gold, but bad news came:


    The deity purchase is cooling (six hours)


    "What, still limited purchases?" His Majesty Tier frowned slightly, carefully observing the text below, "Can also make an appointment, pay 40% deposit in advance?"


    "Hurry up to make an appointment, don''t be preempted by the Bird cattail bugs next door!" He looked cold, "Also, six disappeared, I don''t know what the virus will look like, since it is so..."


    "Let the major scientists directly enter the high-dimensional space and time, burn life frantically, and start research in advance." He ordered coldly: "Our civilized science and technology broke out, and it is about to start now!"


    If it were before, let the national treasures of the empire enter the high-dimensional space and time, it is undoubtedly a suicide!


    But it is different now. Anyway, it is about to break through the gods and extend their life. Now entering the high-dimensional space and time ahead of time is also a huge time to fight for!


    "The empire is about to enter a period of high-speed outbreaks," he said coldly. "We are racing with the entire week of blockade virus, and it is not known who will live or die!"


    ...


    On the other side.


    Within the entire eyeball, Mengmei was stunned. "This group of krypton gold sows, we still look at them too.."


    "Our resources can''t keep up, so we can only limit purchases."


    They worked hard to hunt countless large octopuses, only to save enough to become a "primitive" god, it can be considered to have enough goods to reopen, but sold out in an instant...


    In front of me, we want the second kind of primal energy...


    Naturally there is no.


    Although the vast sea-like energy is obtained, the transformation of the Alchemist Emperor will take time...


    Already worked overtime.


    After all, six hours, that is, 25 years of crazy breeding race, may not be achieved.


    Because many other people, the bottom, are also purchased in the system store, although they are all first- and second-order, but the consumption of the original product is less and more, which is comparable to the amount of gods.


    The whole planet is in a frenzy.


    Countless people are krypton krypton.


    They are in the high-dimensional space and time, and they can''t supply the demand of these low-dimensional creatures for a hundred years a day. What a horror!


    "They are so crazy... Sure enough, it is really a deep-rooted rural turtle civilization, and there are quite a few local products stored." Some players said seriously.


    "These rural turtles are really making a fuss, aren''t they just becoming gods?" Big Octopus also looked serious and patted the shocked brain worm **** next to him.


    The brain worm **** was also suffocated, shocked by the scene before him, dumbfounded:


    "It turns out that if you come to Zhushen civilization and come to this land... this advanced enlightenment civilization will come to this poor and wilderness, come here to set up a mall to help the civilization here resist!"


    "Countless enlightened civilized races, war!" He took a deep breath. He was very suspicious, but he had to believe it at this time.


    "I seem to see the vast war at the center of the real universe!"


    It is indeed the center of the universe.


    ...


    On the Internet, it has completely exploded, and screenshots have appeared, and the pictures inside make everyone move and stunned.


    "It turns out that it''s not really about kryptoning inside, but about this civilization!"


    "Yeah, this kind of low-level civilization has no level of contact with even the God of Creation. Their skills and systems, lineage and knowledge of civilization are very backward, and they are naturally ecstatic!"


    "Krypton Krypton!"


    "Wait, this group of guys are dogs? A skill, the price of selling thirty giant gods? Buy our entire earth, can''t afford this skill (Grit your teeth.jpg)"


    "It turns out that I really am a keyboard sage per capita, I have been able to buy a planet!"


    "I am the richest man in the universe (shocked)"


    Countless people are whispering, lamenting that the prices in the universe are terrible, of course, some people are sad,


    "It''s shameless, it also sells counterfeit and shoddy products. The orthodox bloodline is not given, and the alchemy bloodline plug-in is given to the defective products! (Livestock.jpg)"


    In fact, they have never imagined that a person can be arrogant to this extent.


    The price of selling the exercises is so high.


    Lineage is still defective...! !


    The most important thing is the breakthrough eighth-order god, the kryptonite power of the whole person, even with himself, has become the property of the other party!


    Give this to others.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Cough cough cough, you animals are really well prepared. Before leaving, I also brought my alchemy blood vessel organs, which really came in handy...


    One of the organs I produced could sell a developed planet for hundreds of years of taxation, and it was almost able to buy a planet. Do I have to share some money? (Excited)"


    He feels that his race is still endless. He is indeed a krypton gold factory and has returned to his original glory.


    Mengmei: "Cough cough cough, this is the price we sell by ourselves, why should we share with you?"


    Qiu Mingshan spit out old blood at a speed: "..."


    He feels bad for the whole person~www.novelhall.com~ These **** abandoned me, left me here to be tortured by Di Qi, full of joy to go to the cosmic travel vacation, earn quick money without taking me?


    "Cough cough cough."


    Mengmei naturally does not do so absolutely. After all, you still have to cooperate in the future, and the mall still has to get goods from him. "Now this naturally cannot be divided with you. After all, in the early days of entrepreneurship, the capital turnover is difficult, and the people we pay dividends So much,


    Alchemy Emperor, Elmin, Caroline, and a group of players, everyone must divide, Caroline wants to be big!


    Look at this, the next time we come back and ask you for an order, then we will divide the money for you and make money together... it is considered that you are officially joined. "


    Qiu Mingshan''s face was black.


    He knows the lasciviousness of these people better than anyone else. I''m just afraid that there will be no pants left in this extraordinary world of indigenous people. What''s the use of inviting him to join?


    Mengmei continued: "Now, our plan is based on Caroline...Naturally we need to pay dividends, and we are putting the treasure on Caroline."


    After all, the pride of the Ishdar people will not hack their own people, at least they can be trusted.


    If it is Sanzhu God and Di Qi, it may be cool.


    What is the situation in front of you?


    We helped Caroline rise.


    In the future, hundreds and thousands of giants and gods will be fooled into the whole family, entering her spiritual universe, and then breaking through the ninth level, then it''s okay?


    Instantly become the top invincible force in the complete ninth rank, Rene Mansga, may be shit! By the time it was reversed, we went back to Qian Di Qi and San Zhu Shen, it was a matter of minutes. "

 Chapter 894： Who is making money

    Xu Zhi sat in a huge study, turned off the Internet, and looked strange in an instant.


    Why does everyone want to fight Rene Mansca?


    People provoke you.


    Jizhushen feels that he has developed. Now, as long as he is a Tieji tribe, he can devour this land to transform zombies, and winning is easy.


    Players also think that they are very good. Flickering Kryptonite has devoured this land and transformed it into the whole family. Can they win?


    Xu Zhi said calmly, "They really think that the civilizations here are all rural turtles, and that the indigenous wastes of the ninth level are only a minute victory."


    And what about this civilization more than 100,000 years ago?


    Xu Zhi didn''t know.


    But these civilizations are indeed not strong, which is true, but...


    "They are too young."


    tread.


    Xu Zhi left the huge study and walked out of the villa to look at the universe garden.


    This land, which is even heavier than the earth, is already extremely prosperous at this time, with lush flowers and wild animals, and a deep mountain forest with extreme crisis.


    Endless storms are turbulent, sweeping cosmic rays that shatter time and space from time to time, and violent electromagnetic fields are constantly sweeping in the sky.


    A bunch of plants are following this harsh environment, pulling their legs at any time to leave the impending energy storm zone.


    Xu Zhi''s eyes narrowed slightly, "In this environment, the evolved creatures can really run...Medusa is here, playing with the Pillar of God, and the few little guys brought casually outside..."


    The age of Medusa is too old. Although he has never been exposed to the Cyprinus virus, the research has been interesting.


    After all, the structure and knowledge of the column **** was enough for her to study with interest for a while, and she was addicted to it and was too lazy to pay attention to what broke out.


    Throughout the universe garden, many plants that can run are infected. This plant-type pillar **** is almost transformed into a gardener for the entire garden.


    "Such a plant is a good plant."


    At this time, the Zhizu column gods looked at the plants running around to avoid the electromagnetic storms of time and space. At this time, they were controlled by the terrifying evil demon, and they felt that it might not be a bad thing.


    "If my plants were able to escape at that time and hid in the inner space, they would not be bombarded by star destroyers, and I would not be destroyed so quickly."


    Xu Zhi watched them develop quietly, but didn''t pay much attention to them.


    His doppelganger came out, left the entire universe garden, and flew to the distant planet of Bird.


    His avatar is now the size of an ordinary person.


    After all, this is the form of a regular avatar. It was only suppressed before. Although waiting for the avatar of the body needs huge energy support, Xu Zhi is not too short of energy now, because he is already standing on the ninth level road, which depends on There is no need for energy for self-breakthrough.


    Wow la la.


    Xu Zhi passed through the atmosphere gently and landed silently on this planet.


    This is a city with black stone walls. The city walls are towering like clouds, and they are more than thirty-story high, looking straight up through the clouds.


    This is the city of the extraordinary world.


    It is sturdy, tall and heavy, and it can be said that it is a city wall, and it can be said that it is a stretch of mountains. Even ordinary gods cannot break through and push down the city wall in an instant.


    Walking on the street, Xu Zhi saw a snow-white beam here from afar, and stood a beautiful heroic female figure, very vast and magnificent.


    On the streets, nobles sat with huge grisly beasts, and armored war knights passed by occasionally.


    But the style of painting is already different.


    "This Gatling scepter looks a little interesting."


    "Tesla coil tight spell, is the magic weapon of the Imperial Beast Sect of Buddhism. It can even hunt giant beasts, maybe you have to give it a try."


    Before the Guild of War, many people were having a lively exchange.


    "Anyone, team up to the edge of the forbidden mountain, hunt down the beasts, and upgrade monsters?"


    "We are missing a warrior!"


    ...


    Daguai upgrade is a vocabulary in the online game of Science and Technology next door.


    Not to mention that it is very old here, in fact, the nobles know how to enjoy it, but they can still secretly get all kinds of stand-alone games and novel objects on the technology planet for entertainment and relaxation.


    It''s just that life at the bottom is very difficult and hard.


    After all, here is an extraordinary civilization that admires individuals and worships heroism. The gap between the top and bottom of the "rich and poor" can no longer be described as huge.


    At the same time, Daguai upgrade is also a vocabulary for nobles chasing fashion.


    After all, you don''t need to practice hard, you can get energy by "Daguai", you can buy levels and upgrade the level.


    This is a godlike miracle!


    Before the War Guild, someone shouted:


    "Our young master, we need to hire a team of five to upgrade monsters, have a generous reward, and require a level 5 or higher, and the strong ones have priority! Because we are hunting the poison fog spiders, agility is more than 160 points first! Come here to see Yes, first of all brighten the system layout, character attributes!"


    "I come!"


    ...


    Suddenly, countless people flooded.


    "???


    Xu Zhi stunned the whole person, feeling something was wrong.


    "Some nobles also hire others to help Daguai upgrade?"


    "I seem to have seen the local tyrant players in the online games, please ask the studio beater to help lead the upgrade." Xu Zhi''s face was slightly blackened.


    The direction of the new civilization, the wave of the times seems vaguely coming..


    This is simply a change to the "data" reality and the direction of real online games.


    In fact, these nobles, not the family can''t produce energy, but also want to hunt energy while training their combat skills and the like.


    "Thanks to me, before the players came, I went to the library here to check the materials. A decent world, it was all at once..." Xu Zhi was helpless, these players came to fool around, the style of painting was inevitable It was completely crooked.


    Fight monsters, upgrade, team up, fight.


    Go to the system store to buy...Krypton gold, VIP members..


    "After all, compared to hard training, Daguai upgrade, come faster, no one wants to work so hard..." Xu Zhi looked calm,


    "However, do they not know that the level of''upgrade'' is weak? Naturally, but most ordinary people think that there is no talent for cultivating the sky.... Upgrade is naturally better and breaks through What about the same level of weakness? You can beat high with low!"


    "Even they feel that if they break through the gods, they can buy bloodlines, and the corresponding bloodline exercises of the higher universe can also become powerful again!"


    And there are still some talented and powerful geniuses~www.novelhall.com~ don''t upgrade, so the state is unstable, too weak, but practice step by step to practice.


    But I have to say that this opened a new cultivation system-Daguai upgrade system.


    "In this way, this group of players makes a lot of money... The savings of this planet are tens of thousands of years, which is simply unfathomable. There must be many VIPs of tens of thousands of families who have become gods... They are making a lot of money. "Xu Zhi looked calmer.


    They earn money and turn those people into gods of the whole family...


    But did Xu lose money?


    Xu Zhi is the biggest winner.


    Because pulling them high in space and time is equivalent to turning them into Zerg...


    The first is the Zerg, in order to be a whole.


    "They thought they made blood, but when they squeezed out their flesh, property, and VIP8, even people became their...but actually? It turned out to be my Zerg."


    Xu Zhi was extremely calm, so they were allowed to fool around.


    At this moment, Xu Zhi also felt for the first time that this group of guys came to a world, the style of painting must be abrupt, and all kinds of messing around are also good.


    "At least not in my world, but in these poor aliens." Xu Zhi took a deep breath, blinked his eyes, and looked inside a palace. The figure was looming, one thousand miles away, "The technology side next door has already gone. However, the transcendental side will naturally have to take a look, maybe you can find some records and remnants of Rene Mansga."


    Even the technology side, there are wreckage fragments of Renemansgar, what about here?


    Xu Zhi was also looking forward to it. After all, it was good to study all at once. He was also thinking about his iron-based life giant doppelganger. How to solve it, lest they really call, and it looks like a flesh and blood, then Funny...

 Chapter 895： All the treasures of Renemanska!

    Xu Zhi looked away.


    He came to see if there were any residues of Renemansgar in this land. After all, there are remains and debris left on the science and technology side next door, which gave birth to the iron-based life...


    "Maybe, there are, and I am not sure." Xu Zhi said softly.


    Although most of the benefits of that year must have been taken away, there were some irrelevant residues left here, but for Xu Zhi, the so-called "knowledge", "knowledge" and "treasures" that the ninth ranks were fighting for It doesn''t matter, all he wants is a little iron-based "gene."


    Or, a trace of residual living life flesh.


    Just a trace is enough...


    After all, the machine pillar **** next door has already consumed that part of flesh and blood, and Xu Zhi can only find it again.


    "It''s not easy to turn yourself into an iron-based life...but I believe that people in this land don''t know that Renemansga is an iron-based life, but it''s just a meteorite collection, If it does, it will still survive."


    Xu paper is extremely calm.


    After all, the first sword **** of that natural **** system, did not know this at all. It can be seen that the iron-based life is a very hidden thing. Perhaps, only a few ninth-orders who have personally experienced that legacy war.


    Wow.


    Xu Zhixuan gave a light grip.


    "what happened?"


    "Fujun, again using reincarnation?"


    Six reincarnations of the world, the prefecture quickly shook.


    Under everyone''s shocked and horrified eyes, the entire reincarnation hanging from the height disappeared out of thin air... and then appeared in front of Xu Zhi.


    "Super induction."


    "Causal link."


    "Expansion of the perception circle."


    ...


    A lot of talents are superimposed on the body, Xu Zhi''s eyes are cold, no joy and no sadness.


    From his perspective, it seemed that the whole world was filled with links, drifting away and lingering around.


    On the turbulent streets, the blood connection between the father and the son, the connection between the enemies... and even the road each person traversed, the things touched, all have a connection in the dark.


    Xu Zhi closed his eyes slightly, his mental power expanded invisibly,


    "The God of the Machine Pillar must have discovered this too. There may be residual debris on the extraordinary planet, but it is only trapped on the continent and cannot come here."


    is also Xu Zhi. At this time, when he learned the information from the machine pillar god, he preempted it.


    And the machine column **** told this supreme secret, but he never thought that Rene Mansga would think that he would come here to get the "self" gene...


    Boom!


    a glorious flow.


    Don''t talk about ordinary high-level gods, even the rule of God, can''t perceive this huge and hidden breath.


    After all, Xu Zhi''s combat power level is already weak ninth order. These so-called supreme gods, who are still on the road to the law, are not as good as the combat power of the Super Racers in the small universe of that year, but they just slapped to death...


    "Unconsciously, have you already stood at this height?"


    Xu Zhi stood in place for half a day, feeling the causal connection in the underworld. Suddenly, he felt a trace of connection in the void in a certain time, "Is it a certain **** plane?"


    Click.


    Void torn, Xu paper stepped among them.


    Plane of Dark Gods.


    The dark and gloomy sky, the depressed gray and black earth, walking this skeleton.


    In a huge spooky castle.


    An upper-level deity was wearing a black robe. This is a skeleton monarch emperor. Sitting on the throne, the two groups of fire in the eyes flashed, "I am already a VIP7, really hateful, so many people have made an appointment? When will it be our turn?"


    This is the abominable place.


    Even if it is already a god, it must be re-purchased again and converted into a VIP8 **** in order to have the authority to purchase bloodlines and exercises.


    said next to a Skeleton General: "Your Majesty, if we can exchange that corpse sword immortal vein and bring the sword to the ancient practice method of the sword, the warriors of our undead family will be extremely powerful!"


    "Yeah, this kind of pedigree, peerless exercises."


    Skeleton God said: "However, this attribute layout is quite interesting. It can actually embody our body data... It is a kind of law in the underworld. Only those who are enlightened by the universe can enter the field..."


    Skeleton gods hold their cheeks.


    Click.


    The next second, the black and purple heart death scepter in his hand disappeared without a trace.


    "Who is it?" The Skeleton Deity instantly froze, flashing a terrified, terrified roar of horror, "Who steals our supreme artifact secretly?"


    Even those high gods cannot do this.


    ...


    stepping stepping.


    Xu paper torn the space and left.


    He doesn''t care about those gods.


    He found that his mentality was different. Whether it was a great **** who ruled a land, a small individual mortal, he felt almost no difference.


    He is on a whim, and may chat with mortals, such as the fat boss of Donna¡¯s father. If he is not interested, even these gods will ignore them.


    "When I make friends, I never care about who is stronger or weaker, because they are not stronger than me...?" Xu Zhi looked strange and remembered a famous saying.


    Click.


    Xu Zhi took off the black iron gem on the scepter.


    "This is the thing..."


    Xu Zhi''s spiritual power was slightly sensed, and he dipped into it, frowning, "It''s just ordinary black iron.... It''s no different, almost no cell structure can be seen, this is too delicate, is this iron-based life?"


    At this time, a voice came from my ear:


    [Discover the hero class heir, do you extract genes, read inheritance memories, exercises, bloodlines? ¡¿


    Xu Zhi was slightly startled.


    Heroic bloodline?


    Zerg heroes are the five gene perfection, which is the tenth order...


    The iron-based life in front of him, Rene Mansga, turned out to be a descendant of the tenth order?


    "Read memory, exercises, blood, inheritance?"


    Xu paper takes a deep breath, naturally means what this means.


    is terrible!


    That old Renemansga, the biggest secret treasure, is at your fingertips?


    Gongfa, blood, knowledge!


    This is all the factors that make up the existence of a top universe.


    He had always believed that the various treasures of Renemanska had already been divided by the countless ninth order more than 100,000 years ago, even if the universe garden did not leave a trace, but at this time, Xu Zhi himself could? ? !


    "Is it possible to read the inherited memory through genes?" Xu Zhi was surprised, but I felt that the surprise came a little too suddenly.


    "Yes, any higher cosmic life, bloodline descendants, have inherited memories of the heirs."


    Answer of Zerg answered.


    Xu Zhi naturally understands this. The powerful and extraordinary family has inherited memories. For example, the big octopus has the inherited memory of this family.


    "Is the other party not aware?" Xu Zhi frowned.


    Zerg Minor Brain Answered:


    "Under normal circumstances, any way of coveting and prying into the memory inheritance of this family will be sensed by the tenth order in the underworld, and it will instantly wipe out."


    "Unless, the other party has fallen?" Xu Zhi asked.


    "Even if the tenth-order ultimate fell, he couldn''t covet it. He had already distorted the [Large Universe Law] in this aspect before his death, and the law will still exist there, and it will still form the final racial barrier. Kill all creatures below level 10 and bless your race."


    "This law is like a natural phenomenon, water will boil when it reaches the boiling point~www.novelhall.com~ belongs to a natural law... unless there is another equal level of existence, twist it back."


    Xu Zhi has a black line on his face. Isn''t it death now?


    Yeah, those Ninth Tier dare not do this, only dare to compete for the legacy of this deity, and dare not covet the inheritance memory of this family...


    At the same time, Xu Zhi broke out a more terrifying thought:


    At that time, they probably did not even know that there was a ancestor of the tenth order, so there was a ninth order to try to find the inheritance in the gene, and was killed...


    Perhaps, the nine deceased ranks at the time were caused by this.


    "It seems that everything happened more and more clearly in this land of more than 100,000 years at that time?" Xu Zhi felt the sense of history, which was wonderful.


    This is a sense of satisfaction obtained in pursuit of the truth of the heaviest civilization in history. Just as archaeologists are very enthusiastic about archaeology, the moment when they know the ancient truth, the satisfaction is unimaginable.


    The voice of Zerg''s vice-brain came again: "Foreigners, spying on the inherited memory, will naturally be induced in the dark, while the inner tribes will naturally not be noticed."


    "Is the inner tribe?"


    Xu Zhi smiled, and seemed to understand the meaning of the Zerg''s vice brain. Only the Zerg could secretly spy on each other''s ethnic memory without being noticed.


    Because the Zerg can be any kind of...


    escaped the prying eyes of the law of the Ming Dynasty, and bypassed the "Sky Machine".


    "The iron block in my hand seems very interesting...I may get all the things, knowledge, blood, inheritance, and secrets of Renemanska." Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "It seems that your family , Can only be restored by me."

 Chapter 896： Am I the next king?

    Wow.


    Xu Zhi stepped gently and flew to the atmosphere of the whole planet.


    After a while, I returned to the universe garden and came to the study. This time I went out, it can be said that it was very rewarding.


    "The previous generation of Zerg empresses, what do you often do?" Xu Zhi asked.


    "Yes."


    The Zerg Vice-brain replied, "It is better to evolve the race by yourself than the ready-made powerful race, to steal the powerful genes of the other party directly, as well as the mature extraordinary skills."


    Xu paper: "......"


    Suddenly felt that... he was very honest, a typical honest man!


    Originally, the Zerg mother emperor of the family didn''t have the intention to settle down to develop the racial blood, evolve civilization, and practice...but to make ready-made.


    Dove occupied the magpie''s nest and replaced it.


    secretly killed the son of the other family, but lost a Zerg to enter, inherited the bloodline and genes, and let others help him to raise his son and nurture the heir...


    "Willn''t it be found?" Xu Zhi asked.


    "Zerg genes are the sixth gene that is not dominant."


    Zhong Zuo Vice Brain said: "Look at this gene sequence, what kind of family do you think this is?"


    1. Iron-based genes.


    2. Empty


    3, empty


    4. Empty


    5. Empty.


    ....


    Xu Zhi cold sweat came down.


    This is a genetic organism, the first reaction is pure iron-based life, and there is no way to see Zerg...


    Why?


    The first gene is the gene of this family!


    The remaining second, third, and genes are all advanced, breaking through the level of life and superimposed.


    Therefore, looking at a creature''s race, it only needs to look at what the first gene is.


    The sequence of the five genes is different, and the resulting effects are also different.


    For example, your first gene is: iron-based life, and the second gene is: the inner space gene of the ancient humans, then you are comparable to the huge iron-based life of the stars, and then integrate the second gene, and have inner space.


    Your body shape is still a towering iron-based life.


    And your first gene, if it is the inner space gene of the ancient humans, the second gene is iron-based iron-based life, then you are a human being integrated into iron-based cells.


    Your body type is an iron man the size of a wild human.


    The position order of genes is different, the basic race is different, and the natural effect is also different. As the third and fourth genes, the order is also particular.


    Another analogy:


    You are a person, incorporating frog genes, you are a human-sized frogman.


    You are a frog, integrated into human genes, you may be a little frog with human legs...


    probably means that.


    Of course, unless you break through the tenth order, five-gene life, you can modify all genes, including the first gene family can modify, this is truly invisible and qualityless.


    sat in the study, Xu Zhi fiddled with the desk and said lightly:


    "So, even if the iron-based gene is incorporated, it cannot be turned into a truly pure iron-based life. People with a clear eye will know that you are an alien and have obtained this iron-based gene... even chasing you!"


    This is a very **** fact.


    In the vast universe, you secretly killed and stolen the genes of a clan of the other party, in order to cultivate the bloodline skills of the other party, are you the other party''s race? Can it be mixed in? Muddle through?


    looks completely different from the outside.


    people will kill you crazy and chase you down.


    Because the blood and genes of a strong race are the foundation of a cosmic civilization race, it is absolutely not allowed to leak. This is a fundamental counter-scale and taboo.


    At this moment, Xu Zhi discovered a problem that was ignored from beginning to end:


    Zerg genes.


    It has never been in the list of five genes...


    Zerg genes are clearly a very powerful ¡°inverse talent¡± for ¡°controlling high-dimensional space-time flow velocity¡±.


    is simply the hidden sixth gene.


    "The sixth gene is also the reason for the Zerg''s dominance. People don''t see the original race at all, and they can change a lot... Even Di Qi, Medusa, and Caroline think they are the same race, This misunderstanding was caused by the difference in their first primitive genes."


    "So, they can''t understand the truth at all, and they don''t know that they are villains in the bottle."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath. At this moment, he understood the fundamental secret of the Zerg so he couldn''t help but ask about the sixth gene.


    Zerg Minor Brain Answered:


    "In the words of your lower civilizations, genes are also dominant genes and recessive genes.... There are some special cosmic races that will have a sixth recessive gene, which is free of the five genes and cannot be seen at all.


    Therefore, pure genetic theory is not absolute, the universe is too huge, with infinite possibilities, and it can also be called the six-gene secret of life...The Zerg Queen will understand later. "


    Xu paper stunned.


    He thought about it and ignored it.


    Suddenly he remembered the old king next door in nature, the cuckoo, never built a nest, ate a few eggs from other birds, and then laid his eggs in the nests of other birds to let them raise their own young birds. , And the cuckoo''s baby birds will squeeze other baby birds, born to push other baby birds off the nest...


    The Zerg is the "Cuckoo" family in the universe!


    Xu paper is ever-changing, evolving the heavens and the world.


    And the ancestors of the Zerg in the past ~ www.novelhall.com ~ used kaleidoscopically as the next king.


    "It turns out that my Zerg development is fundamentally different from all the previous Zergs? I embarked on a completely different unknown path."


    Xu Zhi was shocked inside,


    "I have been honestly studying the bloodline myself, in the orchard, developing civilization, researching the bloodline, the exercises.... And the true posture of the true Zerg development, they will not be so slow, they like to go to the next door. king?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me early?" Xu Zhi asked.


    "Isn''t the level of development now very good?" Zerg''s vice head replied, "Not necessarily, we must follow the path of our predecessors and follow in the footsteps of the losers."


    Xu Zhi thoughtfully, "Sure enough, it was because the waves were so high that the waves had to fly, and they were everywhere to be the old king next door, before they were killed alive."


    Xu Zhi felt it was better to farm with peace of mind.


    At the same time, he found out how kind he was, only oppressing the employees in 1996 and constantly deducing civilization.


    Look at the previous generation of Zerg Queen?


    Others not only did this, they also exploded in madness, and even felt that they were too slow to deduce civilization and lineage. They went directly to the next king, took the ready-made, and even secretly killed some young children of the strong cosmos, and then replaced them, letting others take their own Children raised.


    "It really is a natural disaster of Zerg Wars, who can stand it?"


    "Crazy explosive soldiers on the front, breed all kinds of races....and also copy your way back, secretly kill your son, and change yourself up to let you help raise it."


    wants to hit you in the face again, and wants to wear a green hat for you from behind, just ask you if you are afraid?


    The dual pressure of material and psychological!


    Think about your scalp!

 Chapter 897： Become an iron-based life

    Iron-based life.


    is the genetic blood line of the first real cosmic strongman Xu Zhi encountered at this time, as well as the inheritance of exercises...Naturally, he is extremely curious.


    "After all, I have always evolved and deduced the civilization system myself. Looking at other civilization systems has also broadened my horizons." Xu Zhi took a deep breath.


    "The universe is too rotten, and all kinds of terrible life civilizations are amazing."


    Even for him, this race''s civilized exercises will not be used as the mainstream, because after all, this is not their own, and the core of the nine-turn metaphysics is the core.


    But it does not affect Xu Zhi to observe and bypass.


    "Zerg Zebra brain, integrate genes, deduce race!" Xu Zhi, a flesh-and-blood giant, sat at the desk in the study and ordered to the desk.


    Mechanical sound came:


    "Being integrated."


    The whole table is like a small continent, very vast, the iron gem in the hand is slowly melting and analyzing.


    If you look under the microscope, you will find that endless spores are corroded, walked, and evolved, just like a medium, waiting for them to merge into the cell to mutate.


    "This piece of iron-based flesh should support it..."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, watching the spores continue to engulf iron-based cells, and then went to death, natural selection, survival of the fittest.... They are trying to adapt, and there are variants that integrate into the gene.


    In fact, this process is very simple.


    Like the ancient behemoths that merged with the cosmic garden before, look for their fossil genes, and then integrate and resurrect them.


    And others, why can''t they recognize Zerg? Thought it was an ancient beast?


    Because the first gene of these giants is the original giant gene.


    So whoever sees it, thinks that the original ancient creatures are recovering, not the Zerg...


    Wow.


    The whole piece of iron-based cells is ablated.


    is constantly swallowed by spores, and the spores are constantly dying.


    Xu Zhi looked slightly uneasy, "Will you not finish eating the whole piece of iron-based cell flesh, and there are no suitable mutant spores?"


    That would be awkward.


    The higher the cell, the lower the compatibility. Perhaps the entire cell is swallowed. None of the hundreds of millions of spores can survive and successfully possess the iron-based gene.


    "It is estimated that it was also caused by insufficient energy... The Zerg side brains evolved''primitive species''." Xu Zhi ordered.


    The mechanical sound came again:


    "Evolving."


    Transparent primitive insects began to cover the spores of those insects, providing enough energy for mutation.


    wow la la.


    With the addition of the original substance, the spores'' death rate becomes slow.


    "It''s bloody...it depends on the biological extinction, can there be a Zerg into the genes." Xu Zhi looked extremely calm, but fortunately for him at this time, he does not need huge energy to practice at present, he can squander, Gamble directly.


    After a while, mad phagocytic cells still died in large numbers, and none of the spores survived.


    I don''t know how long after that, at the moment when the whole flesh is about to be exhausted, a ray of new cells survived or walked away.


    "Successful."


    Xu Zhiyan''s eyes burst into an inexplicable brilliance.


    Xu paper gently covered the spore and put it into the original ocean. It began to **** quickly and grow up.


    "Call out the gene." Xu Zhi said.


    Mechanical sound came:


    "Calling out."


    Iron-based life.


    1. Iron-based genes.


    2, empty,


    3, empty,


    4, empty,


    5, empty,


    ...


    "Successful." Xu Zhi continued to put quality, and in the high-dimensional space and time let it grow quickly, in the blink of an eye, grew into an iron ball.


    And the "iron ball" began to come to desire the environment of "lava".


    "Is there a desire for living conditions?"


    Xu Zhi also encountered this life race for the first time, silently taking him to the lava inside the universe courtyard.


    After all, this is a cosmic courtyard made up of countless "living planets", but only the skin of the skin is fused together, and the core of the star is still in the soil of the yard, providing the power cycle of the entire yard, volcano, lava, airflow, thermal cycle. ..


    Click.


    Xu Zhi came to the lava core of the yard with a small iron ball. It even began to sink and float on the lava, sucking heat energy and growing rapidly.


    After a while in the high-dimensional space-time, this iron-based life began to develop rapidly,


    "It''s almost the same, you can use it as a future body, and you can also get inherited memories at this time..." Xu Zhi took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly, as if sensing something.


    "From today on, this avatar identity is the real Renemans plus..."


    Following countless genetic code information, it seems to see the inherited memory of this race.


    ....


    A piece of black iron on the ground.


    Xu paper seems to turn into an adult iron base to form a giant, walking on this land.


    The ground is pimple black iron.


    This is a pure black to extreme color, deep, dark, vicissitudes, as black as a black hole, no dust, no dust floating.


    "Sure enough, the law was scammed."


    Xu Zhi lamented that Zerg¡¯s stealing technique is the real ancestral rice bowl,


    "Is this the place of racial inheritance memory? I still saw it for the first time, this is a road, a road of inheritance? Or something?" For the first time as the next king, he still felt very interesting.


    The air of the whole world is cleaner than ever before.


    Because of the horrible gravity here squeezing everything crazy.


    Just walk here, as if to squeeze every electron in the body alive, and the nuclei are squeezed into a ball.


    Xu Zhi moved forward,


    He found a very strange scene appeared, every step forward, his realm increased by an inch.


    Corresponding to the realm of cultivation practice, very large and small appeared in the head.


    fifth order,


    sixth order,


    7th order,


    ....


    Xu paper keeps going forward~www.novelhall.com~ whispered:


    "Is this the way of inheritance?"


    Each step, there is a cultivation information corresponding to a state, which is pouring into my mind.


    This is a kind of iron field-based cultivation method about "field gate", which uses a compressed shape to form a terrible to extreme gravity field.


    The more Xu paper goes forward, the higher the level, the smaller the size of the iron-based giant.


    Gradually, their entire body was crazily compressed, and the density reached an incredible level.


    "If it was normal flesh and blood life, would you have died long ago?


    The cells will be squeezed and burst instantly


    What nucleus? What cytoplasm? What DNA sequence? All kinds will be collapsed into the most primitive chemicals, carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, fragmented...


    Then with the deepening of gravity, they are messed up from various chemicals, electrons, nuclei, protons, neutrons, quarks, all kinds of mixed particles are hot, but the iron-based life is very suitable for this environment. .."


    Xu Zhi felt a little shocked that this body has a wonderful feature:


    Ignore the squeeze.


    turned out to be like an iron spring, which can easily follow gravity, pressure, and change his shape without any strong discomfort.


    Feel his iron-based life, countless iron-based particles, the electrons are pressed to lie on the nucleus, and the distance between atoms is getting closer.


    "It turns out that iron is the most common metal substance in the universe, and it has the elasticity and ductility of the metal.... The life formed on this basis has opened up the extraordinary cultivation path of turning one''s family into springs. .."

 Chapter 898： Iron-based 10th order

    Step by step!


    "This skill really needs the iron-based bloodline to be able to practice! No race can be so compressed..." The more Xu Xu moved forward, the greater the pressure on his body.


    The horrible pressure from all directions seemed to be squeezing him frantically, crushing everything.


    Click, click!


    One step forward.


    In Xu Zhi''s eyes, the iron-based giant, which is up to half a star, has broken through the path of the eighth-order **** at this time, and his body shape has become half a continent. !


    At this time, although he was small enough to be able to enter a planet, he was even unable to live on any planet.


    Because density breaks through a special critical point of qualitative change,


    Just standing in the atmosphere of a planet, tens of thousands of meters of humans, creatures, plants, soil, and even the sky and atmosphere above the planet will be like a magnet causing a huge storm and be sucked on him.


    The surrounding light began to bend naturally because of his strong mass density.


    Any cosmic ray storm will be sucked on him. It is like a light bulb in the universe, but it is sucking all the rays and electromagnetic fields in the universe upside down.


    The endless energy is absorbed insanely.


    This is a 10,000 times higher absorption efficiency than the "Dyson Ball" form of the big octopus.


    So there is no shortage of energy for their eighth order!


    This is why they are so large that they can still break through.


    Even if they stand still in place, there will be countless dust, gravel, past meteors, densely attached in the universe, and an asteroid will form in less than a hundred years.


    And this is just an eighth-order god.


    "This eighth order is really exaggerated..."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "If you don''t step on the 9th order, you will be able to distort the light and all kinds of natural twisting laws and means.... If you are a weak 9th order, you will be hammered by this 8th order!"


    "Is this the true tenth-order ultimate heritage? Sure enough, it is terrifying, not only the Zerg in the universe is so anti-sky...the monster race against the sky is still a lot."


    Xu Zhi glanced back, feeling his weakness.


    In the same realm, he can only be half a catty with the other party.


    This must be the case of the same size.


    Now the other person''s super size...


    "I''m going to be hammered by him alive!"


    Xu Zhi had a creepy idea, Na Nadao: "Now the iron-based life of this level is also a higher **** with the same rank as me, unless my nine-turn metaphysics is completely achieved, and the six reincarnations in the body are completely prosperous to the limit.. .. provided endless huge energy, let me uplift my body, improve energy power, to make up for the gap in body shape."


    He stunned slightly,


    "It''s still because of the six reincarnations in the world that they didn''t try hard to practice, which made me so weak, so that I couldn''t beat this iron-based life in the realm.. I turn back, I have to be the emperor, and urge them to practice hard and continue Only become stronger." Xu Zhi pondered.


    Sure enough, it is correct to grow in the orchard. The outside world is too terrifying. There is no most anti-sky, only a more anti-sky cosmic high-dimensional race. This pool of water is unimaginable.


    Continue to look ahead of this road,


    "Now it''s the peak of the eighth order. I''m going to the ninth order....how does this iron-based life''s ninth order cell go?" Xu Zhi took a deep breath, full of curiosity, and gently crossed. step.


    Tread!


    A breakthrough method of order nine appeared before him.


    A planet appeared, a neutron star.


    The neutron star is the densest star body except the black hole. Its density is equivalent to forcibly compressing an earth directly to the size of 22 meters.


    The horrible endless pressure and gravity almost lay the entire iron-based life here.


    "Is this the ninth order road of this system? At this time, the eighth order peak iron-based life will use the pressure here in the neutron star to fuse every inch of soul and cells and embark on the ninth order road?"


    "In this case, it is somewhat similar to what we have deduced before, the kind of ninth-order road in the Shushan vein, using external furnaces, crazy hammering, and oppression of soul and flesh fusion!"


    On this nine-step road, Xu Zhi saw a long and boring life.


    The life of the iron-based life is very long. Even the eighth-order gods have a full life span of 30,000 years. During these 30,000 years, they will use gravity to break through the path of the ninth order on a neutron star.


    Of course, the probability of breakthrough is relatively low.


    "Go to the next realm and see." Xu Zhi took another step forward. The road of the ninth order had been broken through. He saw the iron pot clan during the ninth order.


    The entire iron-based life is only 17 meters high at this time, and the gravitation of the whole body seems to **** the entire universe matter.


    "What a horror... The Ninth-order Tieji clan compressed the huge body of half a planet to about 17 meters....It is already the density of neutron stars, which is equivalent to compressing an earth to twenty-two. The horrible size of meters."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes kept thinking,


    "Every ninth-order extraordinary system has its own special path of law! The ninth-order path of iron-based life is obviously that twisted gravity is related to density..."


    At this time, he only realized that the previously seen Rene Mansga, the giant form, was to relax to the original original shape in order to protect the form of other creatures. It was a non-combat form.


    Once in combat form, this iron-based life will shrink like a spring to a size of 17 meters. At that time, he could really break a star with one punch.


    Because of his quality, he could have been a star. "Xu Zhi is very amazed, this is the powerful anti-sky race in the universe, very anti-sky.


    "Even their battle form, compressed to a certain density, can stand and distort the orbit of a planet just by standing next to the stars... so Rene Mansga, move these planets and come here to build a cosmic garden. It¡¯s an old business and it¡¯s effortless.¡±


    Xu Zhi kept thinking about it, feeling that the truth of history had completely appeared in front of him.


    All ancient records have reasonable explanations.


    As for the collection civilization, this race is probably too lonely...


    Because it is born too powerful, it also leads to being too lonely.


    There must be a loss.


    In this family, almost ordinary creatures approached.


    Therefore, after breaking through the ninth level, I naturally like to raise some "little pets" and raise large octopuses, which makes my home more lively.


    "Then ~www.novelhall.com~ is in front of the ninth order, which is the level of Renemanska. Then, it is the tenth order?" Xu Zhixin shook his heart slightly, his heart thumped and jumped forward. Take a step.


    "How about the tenth order road? Even the iron-based tenth order can be bypassed...."


    Wow.


    The world changed suddenly.


    Xu Zhi finally came to the end of the road of inheritance.


    On an ordinary planet with birds and flowers, people are wearing rough leather. On the streets, a strong man with bronze skin is drinking tea, eating small dishes, and his eyes are extremely restrained. "Don¡¯t be tall, wait for the road of the ninth order, and then inherit it. Road, I will tell you again."


    Xu Zhi was shocked.


    Even if there is no breath, Xu Zhi can vaguely feel this creature, which is the ultimate tenth order in...


    However, is the other person''s size really an iron-based life? ! !


    It can be compressed to a normal length of 1.8 meters.


    The neutron star is already the maximum limit of the existing density, that is, 17 meters is the size limit of their family, and then it is the collapsed black hole...and the creature in front of it clearly surpasses the concept of the horror density of the black hole, But it can still exist as a normal person.


    Instead, there is no sense of terror oppression.


    There is no universal gravitation due to high density, a gravitation beyond the planet, causing any harm to the entire ordinary mortal planet.


    Click.


    The eyes were dark.


    Xu Zhi came to an end and was forced to withdraw,


    "Is it an illusion?" Xu Zhi frowned slightly, thinking inwardly, "I feel that creature, as dense as a globe of earth, stuffed into each of his pores without causing any disturbance."

 Chapter 899： Hi dad

    In the living room, it was extremely quiet and dark.


    In the huge corridor outside the door, turbulent vortices slowly hovered.


    "Tier 10? It seems to have some unimaginable power, which is amazing." Xu Zhi opened his eyes and returned from that inheritance road, sitting in a chair with a calm complexion, just sorting out his thoughts,


    It must be said that the mysterious existence just seen in the last scene really gave him a strong sense of shock,


    This is the ancestor of the pioneer of the iron-based civilization! It has also reached the peak of this avenue, overlooking the entire universe, and one can imagine how amazing. This life of existence can be written as a hundred magnificent epics.


    "Just don''t know, is this existence dead?"


    Xu Zhi''s eyes flickered,


    After all, inheritance memory is just an image of inheritance, and whether it is alive or dead is unknown.


    "But in this way, it''s really iron-based life, and it has been systematically inherited. It''s really interesting..." He sat on a chair and stretched a lazy waist, very relaxed, "Sure enough, the universe Every great race in the world, which can be inherited to countless years, is bound to be very peculiar and poor."


    He carefully considered this piece of heritage.


    The whole cultivation system is quite complete from beginning to end, and its size is exhaustive. This is the advantage of a mature system. In front of me, there is a lot of paper bypassing, and I feel that the harvest is not small.


    Especially for the experience of the nine roads, Xu Zhi felt a lot.


    "Although this exercise can only be cultivated by the blood of iron-based life, it is still quite good."


    Xu Zhi was indifferent.


    His five-gene life has no intention of incorporating this iron-based gene.


    Even though he is very strong, he is not like a downright old king, he can learn from it, but he can''t abandon his core research and development technology. If all five genes are genes of other civilizations, then it is very boring...


    "Once it comes to deduction of multiple systems, speaking of iron-based life cells, it takes a high-density "spring" route, and the delicate density of the whole family of cells is quite similar...


    It is just that the whole family of cells are ceramics, with high density and hardness, and are biased towards silicon-based, rather than iron-based....Ceramics have poor ductility and stretchability, and they are far inferior to ¡®springs¡¯. "


    The two look similar, but in fact they are quite different.


    "However, maybe it can be used to develop similar exercises. It''s not certain, after all, there are still similarities, and you can take the high-density route." Xu Zhi took a deep breath and looked very calm.


    He looked down at this iron-based life.


    The soul of Xu Zhi''s avatar has abandoned his body and entered the Zerg body, because of the authority of the Zerg mother emperor, there is no barrier.


    At this time, it is growing rapidly, expanding, and expanding while controlling its continuous cultivation.


    A hundred hours a day.


    "As I said before, the heirs of the gods have almost no infancy...because they will enter the high-dimensional space and time, and they will grow up quickly, and they will be the same in front of them." He felt the energy silently


    "It''s just that the energy is absorbed too fast, some can''t bear..."


    This energy absorption almost squeezed him out.


    Yes, you know, he now has a mother river power station, and the constant energy of the mature and extraordinary sandboxes. The endless stream of extinction alternates, and the energy formed is huge and extremely scary.


    If you had not set foot on the ninth order yourself, you wouldn''t need energy for a short time, and you couldn''t raise this super devouring beast. Such a terrifying body is so unimaginable!


    "Sure enough, everything in the world is very balanced. The more powerful the combat power, the greater the level of energy savings needed." Xu Zhi looked at the rapidly growing and expanding iron-based life. All the energy accumulated these days was consumed instantly. Endless trend.


    Wow!


    "I am worried that the energy for this period of time has no place to use. I simply invest in cultivating this iron-based life.... Then, just a little more, this Pangu Zhenshen also gave up."


    The next second, he instantly drained the vast Pangu Zhen, which is comparable to half a planet, quickly withered and dried like black old bark, turned into a skeleton.


    "The energy recovery of Pangu Zhenshen has only seven floors."


    He showed a painful look on his face, regained his swollen face and became fat, and quickly filled his iron-based life, allowing him to quickly reach adulthood.


    boom!


    The entire iron-based life is rapidly huge, stretched, and elevated, comparable to the size of a continent, and gradually turned into a thin and small one-meter four iron-based young man, sitting in a study chair,


    This race is very terrifying, as a adult, there is the realm of Tier 7 Emperor.


    "I tried my best, there is no more energy, I can only wait a little longer... come slowly later."


    The entire iron-based giant sat on a chair and set foot on the practice of the gods.


    The whole body was agitated and sunken, like a whole body of spring particles. There were various degrees of collapse in the skin, shrinking and shrinking itself, giving a strange sense of confusion, like a steel heart beating slowly~www.novelhall. com~ Xu Zhi suddenly looked slightly surprised, looking at the iron-based crystal on the entire desk, there was still a trace of life signs circulating, and another spore appeared...


    "Why, an iron-based life was born?"


    He was completely stunned on the spot.


    At that time, when he saw the evolution of the successfully mutated Zerg cells, he left it alone, cultivated this one carefully, and entered the path of inheritance.


    After all, the probability of success is too low. It¡¯s very good to have one. What¡¯s more, at that time, the entire petri dish had engulfed more than six layers of iron-based cells, and the spores were still dying quickly. Xu Zhi felt that the rest could not appear again. Individuals that have adapted genes...


    "Am I a jackpot? Another one? This probability is so low that miracle experts can''t figure it out."


    He felt inexplicable.


    After all, iron-based life is a species with very low reproductive capacity.


    The situation in front of me was like an iron-based life that cost countless costs to have a child, but found the twins as pleasantly surprised.


    But for Xu Zhi, it was shocking.


    Because he is not a family of Tieji at all, he really can''t afford a second, even if it is a baby with a qualification...


    It is enough for him to ask for a clone. The second one is really tasteless.


    "I''m too difficult." Xu Zhi shook his head, thinking about how to deal with it.


    But the next second.


    "father..."


    The zerg spores turned into a small iron ball, repelling bright red iron filings outward, and seemed to feel the breath of the same family, full of cheering and innocent romance.


    Xu Zhi: "???


    His entire face was black, and his mind was blank, looking at the little iron egg, a thought came out of his mind: I really became the next king.

 Chapter 900： Outside door open

    The sound of the little iron ball is still screaming, very intimate and gentle, exuding a strong innate thought.


    "father..."


    "father..."


    Xu Zhi felt bad for the whole person, his face completely solidified, I don''t know how to describe it.


    Maybe...it''s life.


    Life is a long road, and there are always all kinds of strange surprises.


    "Forget it, let it develop." He took a deep breath, after all, this thing is based on the probability of birth, even if Xu Zhi wants to make another one, it has to spend a lot of original quality while looking at the character.


    "Suddenly this thing appears, and I don''t know if the income is good or not..."


    In the mind-sensing reaction, Medusa was called.


    After a while, the tiny snake-haired banshee came to the study, "Your Majesty Renemans, what can I do?"


    "What happened recently?" Xu Zhi asked in a straight seat.


    He closed the door to multiply, and then forcibly used the Zerg energy to cultivate to the emperor, and a day passed.


    "This day has passed, the entire R&F Jiashizhou has completely fallen, and the mechanical special forces sent in are all destroyed, and no one has survived! It is the mechanical zombies that annihilated them," said Medusa.


    "Mechanical zombie?" Xu Zhidao said.


    "Yes, there are two types of zombies now."


    Madusa''s voice was very cold and clear, saying: "The first type is humanoid zombies. They, as walking corpses, have regenerated their wisdom and become corpses, each of whom can enter the high-dimensional space-time...


    They call themselves new humans, and the new species favored by the universe are resisting, and a new empire is being established. Ordinary low-dimensional creatures cannot pose a threat at all.


    They lived in the high dimensional middle school, and have been tossing in the ruins of the disaster for 100 years. Technology, civilization, and society have all begun to adapt to the doomsday structure.


    The second type is mechanical zombies,


    They are even more terrifying. Even those humanoid zombies who entered the high-dimensional space and time are resisting hard. Even, they have joined forces with the outside world to resist.


    But there is not much effect, the mechanical zombie, at this time, not only the entire mechanical team entered is annihilated, even part of it is assimilated, most of the entered gods are also captured, and sent to a clone factory where wisdom was born. In the cruel ending of Clone God,


    Just three hours ago, in order to suppress the development of the mechanical column god, they dropped a second star destroyer missile and bombed R&F Jiashizhou again, but the effect was not obvious. The developed zombies had high wisdom And high radiation resistance,


    Just half an hour ago, according to the latest information, the mechanical zombies have formed a new type of technologically civilized society. It is said that they have begun to study successfully-the Shenyang Fitness Center, which has initially entered the threshold of the ninth order. "


    Fitness center?


    Xu Zhi was slightly startled.


    It seemed as though an extremely strange and absurd scene had formed.


    Piles of vacuum cleaners, small arsenals, toy cars, flush toilets, swaying on the street, hooked shoulder to shoulder, full of social atmosphere, go to the gym for fitness.


    Every time it comes out, it raises a state.


    level one,


    Second order,


    Third order,


    ...


    Xu Zhi thinks that it must be grotesque and interesting. It seems that the technology development of Jizhushen is faster than expected.


    "Wasn''t the outside world already broken through?" Xu Zhi asked again.


    "it''s not true."


    Medusa sorted out the snake hair and laughed, "The civilization is also developing madly outside. The entire Tier empire is madly renewed and iterative in the high-dimensional space and time. I have to say that this generation of Tier the Emperor is a magnificent monarch ,


    They are struggling. Before the death of the entire civilization, many heroes and martyrs have appeared, writing their hymns of civilization,


    Extraordinary civilizations are also madly appearing with a large number of gods and strong people. There are also gods fitness centers and new technological means in the technological civilization. As they enter the threshold of the ninth-order technological civilization, they are strengthening the barriers of R&F Jiashizhou.


    They researched a variant of the space orbital gun-the space debris barrier, injecting the broken space debris into the turbulent zone, so that the other party can not pass through, and set up a space fortress, with strong guards, using the [space shock tower] to disturb the nearby Laws, so that the other party can not break through the turbulence and locate the external time and space,


    The inhabitants of the entire Central Star have been evacuated to other Central Stars. Outside the continents, they are already a terrible outpost battlefield. There are extraordinary gods and technologists who are stationed on it and vow to resist. This one has destroyed the civilization of countless enlightened enlighteners. Terror taboo exists! "


    Xu Zhi heard a little stunned.


    The whole indigenous civilization of this fairy galaxy in front of you is also forced into the high-dimensional space and time by the coming Zergs, and develops at a high speed?


    Even, they are quickly assimilated in large areas and become Zergs, such as zombie new humans and mechanical zombies, all of which can enter the high-dimensional space-time Zerg.


    But they are completely unaware.


    "It''s really interesting..." Xu Zhi pondered.


    Medusa did not speak.


    She did not know the horrible ancient existence of Rene Mansga, and at this time she thought about the invasion of Rulaizhu, but she ignored it and allowed her to be arrogant under her eyes.


    "I know what you are thinking, we don''t need to pay attention to the so-called virus column gods..."


    Renimanska in the seat said softly:


    "Those ridiculous planets are nothing more than playthings, and they will perish.... And the civilization of the other party is deeply involved behind the scenes. Unexpectedly, after more than 100,000 years, the other party is still alive."


    More than ten... ten thousand years! ?


    When Madusa heard this, he only felt a sharp ripple in his heart.


    Behind the virus of Rulaizhu, is it really a terrible civilization?


    And the other party''s history is also very long. It has already appeared in the era of the heyday cosmic garden more than 200,000 years before Rene Mansga lived?


    Still knowing each other?


    However, did the other party really live more than 200,000 years? This period is too long!


    And at this time, Rene Mansga doesn''t want to ignore each other...?


    "He is fighting with another existence, and I just recovered. I don''t care about them. They don''t know whether they are dead or alive. There is no need to pay attention. Everyone will bite before the death."


    Renemansga said with a smile, "We can do it immediately, they make trouble for them... we can do our own thing when they don''t exist."


    Medusa sorted out silently, and suddenly said: "So, our doors will open as usual? Ignore them... Those outside world''s dying civilization ~www.novelhall.com~ will inevitably come to get started, ask for help, gain strength, want to resist That taboo virus..."


    "You can do it yourself."


    Xu Zhi said softly, "According to the previous logic, don''t care too much."


    "Your Majesty is wise." Medusa quickly said: "So, I immediately announced the civilization of the nearby planet, the outer door trial, officially opened! Widely recruit the talented disciples of the nearby planet!"


    Xu Zhi naturally knew Medusa¡¯s little nine and nine, and now he looks very respectful. In fact, he is very brave. Without knowing the other person¡¯s fineness, he came up with a planted pillar **** and happily grabbed it to study it. ...What she thinks is: even if the sky collapses, the other party will come to the door to get a dignitary, and there is this big brother in front of him.


    "That''s right." Xu Zhi gently gave the small iron ball on the table to her. "This is our younger generation, and you are also the same generation, so take care of it."


    The younger generation of Renemansgar?


    Medusa trembles all over, looking at this little iron ball, a terrifying thought breeds in her heart!


    How smart is she? I guessed the cause and effect in an instant. It turned out that the birth of the **** of the machine did not appear out of thin air, but also the gene that sucked this land, or the gene of Rene Mansga. Turns out to be a mysterious iron-based life?


    She looked at this mysterious giant covered in mist, shivering a little coldly, feeling like she had escaped,


    "Fortunately, I was cautious before! Otherwise, as the friendly Cthulhu god, if I don''t know that this existing race is Tieji life, I will wear it completely!"


    She felt almost exposed, stabilized her tense nerves, and quickly said: "Your Majesty, please rest assured, I will take great care of it."

 Chapter 901： Renemansga, already at level 10?

    In fact, watching Medusa''s departure, Xu Zhi felt very happy.


    Fortunately, he is more rigorous.


    I have been covering my body with a hazy mist, and I can''t see through the appearance, otherwise I will be exposed when I change my body.


    "As for this little guy... I''m here to raise it, it''s very bad, there is no time, and I''m too lazy to take care of it at any time, and it is a good result to be handed over to Medusa." He looked away,


    "It seems that Cosmos Garden is on the right track? It''s really interesting."


    ...


    Madusa left the garden with this little life.


    Wow la la.


    She walked into the living room,


    "Is this the life of the Renemansga family?"


    She took a deep breath, very horrified, just that heart beat wildly, feeling the rest of the life after the disaster, "Fortunately, my expression is very calm, pretending that I know the other party is Tieji''s life... otherwise I will die!" "


    "I must be dead!" Medusa trembled a little.


    In fact, as a militant, she is not afraid of death, and she likes to enjoy the excitement on the verge of life and death, but this kind of death is the last thing she wants to see.


    "What race are you?"


    At this time, a small voice came from the little iron ball, "I''m on you, feeling unprecedented evil."


    What is the highest state of the dove in the magpie nest?


    Even this new life of Tieji didn''t know that he was a Zerg. At this time, he was born and inherited the memory, thinking that he is a tribe of Tieji...


    Moreover, although it has also been passed down at this time, it is only the memory of the cultivation system, and it does not know much about the outside world.


    "I am a family of evil spirits..." Medusa said patiently, "You don''t know the surrounding environment now? Then I will tell you."


    Medusa is still very patient and has a good relationship with the other party.


    After all, she already intends to be a real Cthulhu **** clan seriously, bring her identity, and want to have a good relationship. She feels that her life is very good now, and she is nourished by this powerful existence.


    After all, from the abandonment of being a man in the wizarding world, I was completely determined to be an evil god.


    "It turns out that..." At this point, after listening to the explanation, Tieji life took a deep breath, "It turns out that we have a very good relationship with you now....Yes, your pulse is also gender-neutral. Right?"


    Madusa was startled.


    Evil God is naturally gender-neutral, but she is not a natural Evil God. "This depends on the individual. In the universe, many lives are gender-neutral, but they also choose personally..."


    "So it turns out, then I''m with my sister." Xiao Tieqiu said, this little life, as if already planning to mix with Medusa.


    After all, the first close creature has the greatest impact on the newborn.


    Medusa also laughed, caught a flower on the ground, and put it on the head of the little iron ball, "So, cute little iron stone girl, let''s start, open the outer door first, recruit disciples!"


    Soon, Medusa quickly released the Zongmen assessment through the imperial princess Nashar.


    Under the early publicity in advance, in less than a few moments, countless major geniuses who had already been prepared came.


    Nasher, as well as the thirteen princes of the empire, the sons of various chaebols, ministers, and even the supernatural gods, all descended outside the garden.


    Countless strong people gathered.


    "Ancient Renemansga, Garden of the Universe..."


    "The war next door is already in full swing. The older generation is using their lives to support the front line. We younger generations do not have much combat power. We might as well take a chance. Perhaps, if the civilization is destroyed, we can also avoid here and retain a trace of blood!"


    ...


    Countless princes, imperial elites, and geniuses have arrived.


    With a huge amount of resources, they came to participate in this field trial. They naturally knew that the ancient records were in a huge garden comparable to the land of the planet. They competed in life and death.


    "Everyone, everyone is welcome to participate in this assessment."


    The huge threshold of the yard is like a mountain, on which stands a petite, fair-skinned beautiful girl.


    Her eyes are narrow and charming, and a snake hair flutters like a black flame, exuding an extremely ominous terror, giving a sense of inexplicable horror.


    No one dared to say anything.


    They are terrified, frightened, scared.


    Yes, it is this indescribable and indescribable taboo in front of her. One of her cloned palms pushed the entire empire horizontally, and even the moment when the High God saw the palm, she was frightened.


    "First of all, this is the first sectarian assessment. Today is different in the past. In the distant past, each assessment has 200 million days to participate... But at this time, the number of people is seriously insufficient, and your civilization has not fallen. Ridiculous."


    Medusa smiled slightly, "Therefore, there are not enough people, and the way of assessment will be different from the past."


    "First of all, everyone who can''t hear me next, suggest that you can leave." Medusa moved extremely quickly the next second.


    All the people present quickly entered the high-dimensional space and time.


    However, some people looked startled, and they could not even reach the spirits. How to enter the high-dimensional space and time?


    They are resentful,


    "Isn''t this the minimum requirement... a heir to a god? Or a god?"


    "This is simply too exaggerated."


    "You know, the ancient outer door trial does not need such a terrible threshold! The gods who can enter the high-dimensional space and time do not need assessment, and they are the inner door!"


    Everyone whispered.


    "Able to enter the high-dimensional space and time, this is just a suggestion...if not afraid of death."


    Looking at the discussion below, Medusa just smiled softly, "So, let me talk about the content of the next assessment. In the ancient garden era, you have to spend a hundred years at the outer gate or break through the gods on the outer gate. These two are the conditions for selection..."


    "However, now that everything is simple, as long as you live in the outer door for an hour, you can enter the inner door, become a core disciple, and undergo the qualification test!"


    When the words fell, everyone boiled.


    As long as you stay in the outer land for an hour? Just pass the test?


    This seems very easy.


    "So, please enter it."


    Madusa smiled slightly and disappeared into place. "You guys, our disciples, aren''t just gods...Gods? That''s really too weak. I hope you look longer."


    Everyone looked at the gate of the garden, and since there was no one to retreat, they went directly into it.


    Then, they directly saw the unforgettable scene in their lifetime.


    Wow.


    All the creatures of the whole earth are in high-dimensional space and time.


    The ancient cosmic garden behemoths and plants are like those recorded in ancient texts, but they are already a little different. Plants run, jump, and laugh out loud, revealing an extremely eerie breath.


    Even inside, there is the breath of the column **** virus.


    Seeing this scene, the 13th prince opened his mouth wide and shouted incredulously: "High-dimensional space-time? How could it be high-dimensional space-time?"


    They thoroughly understood the meaning of that mysterious demon god. No wonder they can only enter the high-dimensional space and time to be able to run for election~www.novelhall.com~ otherwise they will fail the test.


    This horrific scene brought them too much pressure and shock.


    "This... It is said that the inner door of that year was only covered by a small part of the land, but the entire outer garden was covered... This is the area of ??more than ten planets!"


    "This... is it too strong?" said a heir of a supreme god, "Rene Mansga, how could he be so strong..."


    This scene left them blank.


    They knew exactly what it meant.


    Rene Mansga in this era is more powerful and mysterious than he in the ancient era! It was so strong that it was unfathomably terrifying.


    Suddenly, someone remembered that sentence:


    "The disciples we are going to recruit are not just gods!!"


    At this moment, they were breathless.


    Is it possible that the qualifications of the apprentices are the highest gods who can follow the path of the law? And, the further enlightened universe?


    An extremely terrifying thought lingered in my mind: Perhaps, Renemansga is already the ultimate tenth-order legend? The ultimate existence of the universe?


    They looked at the front with fiery eyes.


    Crisis is also accompanied by opportunities, if you can become a disciple of this existence...


    Maybe we also have the possibility of becoming enlightened in the universe?


    You should know that the first and second true disciples of Rene Mansga in the ancient times were the ninth-order universe enlightened.


    "Hope, or despair."


    "Let''s take a look at where the future of our lives is heading."


    They rushed in quickly and looked forward with a determined face, even if the moth threw the fire, the hope was slim, and it was worth a try.

 Chapter 902： The other self in the multiverse

    "How many do you think they can survive?" Medusa smiled.


    "Probably less than one percent, wrong, maybe one thousandth." Little Iron Stone girl said, having inherited the cultivation system, naturally there is vision.


    She is also in high-dimensional space and time, growing rapidly.


    It''s just that she didn''t have the paper''s Zerg energy to directly reach the high level, and she could only practice step by step, but in high-dimensional time and space, she grew up very fast.


    "Yes, one thousandth... These tens of thousands of people are originally geniuses, and what we want is one thousandth of the geniuses super genius, a planetary civilization, a race, an extreme super genius."


    Medusa was extremely calm and looked at these people. "These people are basically the top geniuses of a continent and a country. Perhaps they have lived in the cheers and praises of the masses, but in the long years, they also Still not ranked, still need to be screened..."


    "The universe is inherently unfair, extremely unequal, born, wealth, rights, knowledge, inheritance... has been destined for most creatures, life can not be chased higher." Little Iron Stone said, "You and I were born race , Which is above everyone else....In the vast universe, a living race almost determines its future destiny,


    But no need to envy us,


    When they envy us, they should be more envious of being able to envy others,


    Because they can think, they can envy us. As a wise race, there are countless more races than them. For example, those animals that are not wise and can¡¯t even think, and domestic animals can only act by instinct..."


    "Yeah, the universe is inherently unequal." Medusa just smiled.


    She was also one of these ordinary people, but in front of her, this body was stolen by her own ability in order to be equal to the iron-based life of noble inheritance.


    She looked down.


    The planted pillar **** is killing wildly.


    Countless people are running wild, panic and screaming.


    The hour that Madusa said was indeed an hour in reality.


    But in front of them, they had to flee into the high-dimensional space-time to avoid the pursuit, so the hour of the high-dimensional space-time seemed very long.


    The two spent an hour while chatting.


    "Many people will die."


    Medusa smiled and stared at the countless corpses below, "Behind many of them, there is a lot of wealth behind them, the legacy after death will be huge, just for you as a gift just born, as you grow up energy of."


    Medusa is naturally too lazy to pay at his own expense, borrowing flowers and offering Buddha, is the best choice.


    Soon, there were only more than thirty people left on this land, including those with the cloned gods on the technology side, and the powerful on the extraordinary side.


    The surviving people began to hug the group at the last moment, struggling hard, the thirteenth prince, even the imperial princess Nashar, and some other powerful gods.


    At this time, they were covered with blood and traumatized, so tragic that they could no longer be miserable.


    Click!


    Suddenly time and space stagnate.


    The plants stagnated in an offensive posture.


    "Congratulations, everyone who has passed the assessment of the outside door, and today is the disciple of the inside door." Medusa came out and looked at them quietly.


    Is everything finally over?


    Everyone''s face was tired and soft on the ground, and his face was full of the joy of the rest of the robbery. The person with deep thoughts also wrote an excited expression on his face.


    "I dare say that this is the longest hour in my life. You must know that I usually use this hour to take a nap at this time." There is a heir of a **** lying on the ground, regardless of the image of his feet. Made a cold joke.


    However, they will soon come together and liquidate the entire number of people, and they will find it wrong.


    "How come there are people with low-dimensional time and space that have passed the assessment?"


    "The state is so low, escaped the chase? This is impossible!"


    "My God, even the fifth-tier legendary strongman, is still a small martial art pushed forward."


    ...


    Everyone found it wrong.


    "I just persuaded that those who can not enter the high-dimensional space and time are better not to come, did not say that they will die after they come in." Medusa laughed: "Actually, I will arrange creatures corresponding to the realm, chase them down... . Candidates who cannot enter the high dimension, arrange for desperate enemies equal to the low dimension to chase him..."


    Everyone''s face changed slightly.


    It turned out that before I came in, I persuaded a group of people with low status.


    But coming in, there is still hope to pass.


    "Of course, they are desperate like you, a lifetime of death, so are you." Medusa smiled: "Don''t envy, people can''t enter Gao Wei, but they dare to come in, isn''t it courageous?"


    Beside, someone said, "This is not courage, this is a madman, who knows that he must die, but wants to come to die and bet his luck."


    "No, what I want is such a madman, desperate to like to fight on the edge of life and death, like to gamble on a life." Medusa turned around, staring at them with a hint of scarlet eyes, "Why should I say this? Naturally because their state is low, at the same time, the state is low, born poor, and their qualifications are not as good as people, they must be desperately made up. If they work hard, they have a strong will, which naturally passes the assessment. ."


    Qualification is not as good as human beings


    Will the courage to come in is also part of the assessment?


    The person next to him thoughtfully.


    Madusa laughed: "Actually, I think that what is really powerful is not a person''s qualifications and talents, but a person''s courage, and the determination to bet on everything and fight for an opportunity. This is what I want. This kind of lunatic who likes to walk on the edge of life and death, madly gambles, and keeps climbing up to become the real strongman."


    Everyone was not calm.


    Many of the people present were heavenly arrogance, even the heirs of the gods, the stars held the moon, never had such determination.


    "I am different from the ancient cosmic garden. Here, I have to listen to my actions. My words are the rules....You have won now, one in a thousand, are you excited?" Medusa stared. Everyone below.


    Everyone recalled just now, struggling on the verge of death, life hanging on the line, and gradually breathing quickly.


    In front of us, it is indeed a desperate situation that is unimaginable for life! They succeeded in becoming a thousandth of genius, and the joy of success at that moment was simply the most heartfelt feeling in life.


    "Remember this feeling, life is full of contention, every breakthrough in the realm is to eliminate countless of the same level, stepping on the blood path of other people''s corpses under your feet, you will become gamblers against death. "Mudusa stared down, her voice extremely cold, "I don''t need timid waste, I don''t look at qualifications, I only look at the heart."


    "I will only teach you what is the most terrifying fear, and at the same time overcome it... Of course, those who cannot overcome it will die."


    Beside, the whole iron stone girl''s eyes were bright and she was inexplicably splendid.


    Like her, she is destined to be a great life, but has such a strong will, personality charm, and a mad fighting madness, and even a trace of perverted feeling...


    This little boy who was just born, she seemed to be impressed by this unprecedented personality charm, her eyes bright enough.


    "I don''t like mother-in-law, next, let''s enter the next process."


    Medusa looked at them. "Why? So I want to see the old Renemanska and become a disciple?"


    "Not so fast! You are still apprentices to inner disciples, and inner disciples are also qualified. The following is to test your qualifications, qualities... and potential."


    "Potentiality, how to test potentiality?" Someone asked~www.novelhall.com~Medusa glanced at the person who inquired and flashed appreciation, "Yes, you are like this, you don''t need to be polite to me, feel free to relax, Just ask if you have any questions, even if you think you are strong enough, you can challenge me and take my place..."


    At this moment, the eyes of the little stone girl completely admired.


    Of course, if she knew that Medusa was not what she thought, it was a psychological abnormality. She didn''t fight for too long and itchy her hands, and wanted someone to kill her alive.


    "You ask how to test the potential? This question is well asked, saying that it is a test qualification, but it is actually a chance."


    Medusa smiled and said: "I like a person''s mind, but most people''s minds are imperfect. On the road to growth, there is a lack of mind, there are flaws in my heart, fear.... So I want you to go back to the past, go through everything again, make up for regrets, fulfill the Dao heart of the whole person, and make rapid advances."


    return to the past?


    Everyone showed daze.


    How can a person go back to the past?


    They were terrified, could they become Rene Mansga, and really reached the ultimate universe?


    Already have the counter-current time scale, the entropy decreases, and go back to the past?


    All the disciples were covered in blood, standing tall and standing in line.


    "You not only have to go back to the past, but also to see the entire multiverse, each world''s own, if I made another choice at that time, would there be any regrets?" Medusa''s words completely let everyone thoroughly Horrible, "Yes, make up for regrets, let me see how your spiritual qualifications are."


    "Go, back to the beginning of life!"


    Wow.


    In the next second, everyone''s eyes went black as if they were stuck in a black hole.

 Chapter 903： Superego

    The first moment?


    Set foot on the path of cultivation, to make up for the regrets of life, a complete Tao Xin?


    Everyone was dark in front of their eyes, and they could not see anything in the dark, as if they were divided in a cosmic tunnel, and they seemed to be looming, they seemed to hear the sound in their ears.


    "You said, will they find [Super Me]?"


    "I don''t know, if life can be repeated, do they really have no regrets?"


    "The insane lunatic is the most difficult."


    "Everything in the past is a prologue."


    ....


    One year old.


    Mi Eqi was born on a remote ordinary planet. I heard that it was the first group of refugees after this [Planet Environmental Reform], which was used to improve the ecology of the planet.


    There is no high-tech here, like ancient times.


    Ten years old.


    Mi Eqi''s family is very poor. Single-parent families have grown up and have never attended school since childhood, but they are very smart and rely on themselves to study by themselves.


    Eighteen years old.


    He was even famous in the village and began to teach in the village.


    In the eyes of the villagers, he was a plain-textured, very stereotypical, and very rotten teacher, and he was full of reason and tasted mocked by the people in the village.


    twenty one years old.


    He lives in the barbarian mountain.


    Many bachelors in the village, unable to find their wives, would go down the mountain with sticks to block the road, filtered carriages, and businessmen. When they saw a woman, they turned up the mountain to be their wives.


    He couldn''t see it, stood up and talked about it, but he was beaten with bruises and bruises, and was peeed on the body by those strong villagers, becoming the laughing stock of the whole village.


    Here, teaching is very useless.


    Twenty-seven years old.


    He decided to go to town.


    He found a room in a rudimentary building and wanted to find a livelihood job. At that time, there were many fists, clubs, and these gangs controlling the entire county. This building is controlled by a medium boxing group. They will be in The girls are forced to pick them up here.


    The door was often closed. Every time he passed, the house would hear the hustle and bustle of men, playing cards, and the women lying on the bed, staring blankly at him outside the door.


    That look is full of despair.


    In half a month, he met a girl named Al who was oppressed for several months and fell in love with her.


    On this day, I saw that Al was insulted, and he finally couldn''t help but rushed, pointing at those gangs, arrogant and righteous words. As a result, he was overturned, his nose was swollen, and he was laughed at.


    Even that night, a drunken big man gave him medicine and threw it beside El with a smile, "Aren''t you full of benevolence and morals? I don''t think you can stand it."


    He experienced the most horrible night in his life.


    Al also committed suicide.


    He wept bitterly, just like that, he became the laughing stock of the whole building from the laughing stock in the village.


    Twenty-eight years old.


    He spent a year in the mockery of the whole building, when the leader of the fist iron fist found him, "We are no longer doing business in this building, we are going to open a red building in the center, take the high-end route, do rich Human trading! Girls can¡¯t read or read literacy. Those who read books can¡¯t afford it. I would like to ask you to teach you some simple knowledge! Pretend to be a boudoir!"


    He refused and left the building directly.


    Thirty years old.


    A man found him.


    And gave him an evaluation: "E-level evaluation, the lowest, you are dispatched to the border, take care of a continent, currently you are the 731st prince."


    It turned out that he was the emperor''s bloodline of the entire Tyre Empire, and the royal tradition was to put babies all around the place from birth, to be picked up at the age of thirty, and to assess the potential of life.


    He received the lowest evaluation.


    Thirty-one years old.


    He came to a continent and began to live a noble life that was unimaginable in the previous days. He married a beautiful woman and gave birth to a child, but he never forgot Al.


    Can''t forget that woman.


    He has nightmares countless days and nights.


    All looked at the gate in the hallway of the building. Inside was all the sounds of playing cards, the screams of the big guys, and Al lay on the bed with empty eyes, looking at him at the door.


    Many times, he is thinking:


    If you try to be a little more aggressive, then be smarter...


    Destiny may be different.


    I will not regret it.


    But there was no way to regret it. He began to study technology and turned the entire continent into his ideal country. There was no war, no oppression, and incomparable peace...


    He is still that stubborn self.


    However, his scientific and technological talents have still been shown, and the entire continent has been perfectly managed, and various high-tech technologies have emerged.


    An imperial princess, Nachar found him.


    This is a majestic woman, the most competitive princess in the entire empire, "I have seen your resume, you are very kind, stubborn, and talented, do you want to follow me to help me run for the throne?"


    He followed Nasher.


    Two hundred and twenty-one years old.


    Soon, a lot of resources were given to him.


    He thoroughly showed his talents, and he soon recovered the ancient deity arsenal, turned himself and Nashar into deities, and mass-produced deities.


    Two hundred and forty years old.


    They overthrew the Tier the Great and upright, and Princess Nashar became the new generation of Tier the Emperor, and he continued to abandon the throne completely and became a chief scientist.


    Mi Erqi, who has already made a name for himself, sits on the cliff in the Institute of Science and stares blankly at the sky, "There is always a feeling of other uneasiness in the underworld, as if I am waiting for something... what?"


    Two hundred and forty-one years.


    He began to pursue the feeling in the underworld, studying the parallel universe, multiple time and space.


    However, after not studying for a few years, a mysterious woman found him, "You in the other universe are really weak."


    This woman is so beautiful, so beautiful and thrilling.


    boom!


    The whole empire also vibrated,


    "Enemies?"


    "What kind of empire is this? It''s like us, unimaginable?"


    Behind this woman stood an endless high-dimensional battleship.


    "You are the other me in the parallel universe?" Mi Eqi also flew.


    The two stared at each other, they had a strong feeling of faintness, and they could form the true self by annexing each parallel universe.


    Countless selves in the multiverse, combined together, is the superego.


    boom!


    The two floated in mid-air and stared at each other.


    "Want to chat?" said the woman.


    Mi Eqi laughed, "We are going to talk."


    The woman said, "Do you know where our differences in fate are? Do you remember the year when you were twenty-eight? The leader of the boxing team, Iron Fist, came to ask me to teach, opened the Red Academy, I agreed, I went to the Red Mansion to teach, I You are not so weak, I want to save those girls!"


    Mi Eqi suddenly burst into tears, "You succeeded?"


    The woman just smiled and said with emotion: "It was successful. I slowly gained their trust. One day, I took the opportunity to let go of all the girls. I did cover for them. I did not escape. I Was caught."


    "You..." Mi Eqi was speechless.


    "Although it is an indigenous planet, they are said to have acquired a special technique, transsexual surgery, so I became a woman and replaced those women who were let go. I became a top card because of my mastery of chess and books, but created for them. In the next few moments of **** life, I secretly contacted a golden guest guest while they were not prepared. He really fell in love with me, and I used his power to defeat the whole Boxing, I replaced it, and gradually ruled a country."


    "Thirty years old, my rating is A, and then I climbed up and became the seventeenth princess, but my A rating was never recognized by His Majesty. He also looked down on my experience and felt it was a shame for the Empire .... But I eventually seized power and became the new generation of Tyr."


    Mi Eqi stopped talking~www.novelhall.com~ The woman on the opposite side continued: But, I have nightmares every day, I watched the men lying on me, very frightened,


    Sometimes I think selfishly, if I was a little timid then, I ran away, not going to be a teacher in the Red Mansion, and wanted to save those women, then I would be very happy,


    I felt something in my mind, the universe is diverse, and the universe is infinite....Using the power of the whole country, I crossed into the parallel universe and saw you. "


    The woman stared at him, "However, I thought your life would be very good, but I didn''t expect it to be such a nightmare, so unpleasant! What am I envious of?"


    She sneered.


    Mi Eqi looked at the woman in front of her, completely speechless.


    Sometimes a choice is enough to affect both ends of fate.


    Mi Erqi was silent for a while and said, "Both of us are full of regrets in our lives. We both think that we made a wrong choice in our life in those years, which led to today''s regrets and endless nightmares, forming a knot... ...Maybe if we choose to be braver then, save Al, we will not..."


    Yes.


    That woman, the helpless and empty gray eyes, looked at the door helplessly on the bed. This scene was unforgettable all her life, and became an eternal thorn in Mi Eqi.


    Nightmare for countless years.


    Click.


    At this time, a man came out of the space and his face showed a very strange and spooky gloom. "I am the 13th prince Mi Eqi. I was rated as SSS at the age of thirty. My heir is almost the heir identified by my majesty. I also saved After the two of you, are you envious of my life now?"


    In the corner of his mouth, a strange and evil arc was drawn.

 Chapter 904： See

    "In your time and space, are you the thirteenth prince?" Mi Eqi asked.


    "Yes." The thirteenth prince looked at him and another woman. "I''ll sort it out, you envy me, and this woman envy you...and I envy you."


    The two looked surprised.


    The other party is obviously more courageous than them. There should be no regrets in life, and he successfully rescued his favorite Al and avoided tragedy. How can he envy them?


    "Want to know my 30-year-old, why is it SSS?" He smiled. "Yes, remember when I was 27, I was drugged, and then Al committed suicide?"


    The two looked at him and shivered. "You made another choice and saved Al?"


    The thirteenth prince smiled, "The medicine at that time came up, but I was stronger and more brave than you. Taking advantage of the man''s lack of preparation, I copied the hammer next to it and beat him. He lay on the ground and rolled ."


    "At that time, Al was at a loss and wanted to come over and hug me, but I pushed her away, and under the terrified gaze of the downed man, I rushed at him....I want to use his own way, He also ruled his own body." The thirteenth prince grinned and looked at the two of them. "Yes, I am more seedy than you. I would rather die than let them lie down on the weak.


    "The strong draws the knife to the stronger, the weak draws the knife to the weaker."


    "Only the weak will bully the weaker and the stronger, but will have to face the difficulties." His eyes were bright red, and he said fiercely: "That strong man was terrified at that time..."


    The other two Mi Eqi were silent.


    They naturally know their orientation.


    Naturally knowing that the thirteen princes were doing this, it was crazy to the limit, even they felt trembling.


    This one is too cruel and brave.


    They made the choice that they had no courage and courage to make.


    At the same time, they also knew that if they vented their desire to Al at the time, Al, who was already very fragile, would not be able to bear suicide afterwards. The other party made a perfect choice and saved Al.


    "From that moment on, I was soaked in the wildness of the rivers and lakes, it was a violent force, a madness on the streets."


    "Later, the girls next to me came around and looked at me in horror and admiration. They knew that I was someone they could absolutely trust. Even in this case, they did not start with them. I really wanted to Protect them, they are also aroused by me, they are also cruel, they intend to protect me,


    So they also awakened and started designing with me. One by one, they tricked the boxers and came to death, and they killed more than a dozen that night. "


    "The next morning, I cut off my long hair with a pair of antlers and kept my head flat. We set up a new boxing gang and confronted them, and constantly dealt with them. She became a woman and opened a red building to let them experience the pain and screams."


    The two completely changed color.


    "I got the SSS level. In the process of climbing to become the thirteenth prince, I became the most recognized heir to His Majesty. I never bullied the weak. I want to defeat the stronger. I have used to turn all the enemies into The woman opened a special red building and let them entertain the guests." He grinned. "Even I admit that my psychology has begun to distort. I like watching those former enemies entertain guests. The kind of despair, Helpless, horrified look."


    The two showed a trace of terror.


    The thirteen princes must be terrifying, disgusting, and gloomy throughout the empire.


    Dare not go against him.


    Because if his enemies were defeated, they would be too miserable, and turned into a woman and sent to the Red Mansion.


    The thirteen princes stared at the two of them, "Anyway, you say, you regret it, but do you really like Al?"


    The two did not speak.


    This is an eternal thorn in their hearts.


    "No, after saving Al, I spent a while with her and found that I didn''t really like her. So, what kind of mood did I have at that time?


    Yes, I was very confused. Since I didn¡¯t like her, why did I turn around and take care of her crazy behavior in order to take care of her feelings? "


    He cried and laughed,


    "Later I wanted to understand...I was not for them at all, I was for myself."


    "Since then I walked through the hallway and saw Al, staring empty and desperately at the door and watching me passing by, and I knew-I am also them, we are all as humble as dust, weak and pitiful. ...This is where the cruelty of fate lies. The weak will not be compensated for being bullied, but will be deprived more because of the deprivation after being deprived."


    "This is an endless cycle. The weaker the weaker, the stronger the stronger.... So at the moment of the choice of medicine, I made a decision to give up bullying the weaker Al and really defeat myself."


    "What I want is to never bully and torture the weak! Always wave the sword to the strong! No matter what the difficulties are, we must meet them!"


    The two were shocked and felt blank.


    "Has it been discovered that you do not really want to save the beloved Ayr in the past nightmares and heart knots, but hate the weak self and want to save the weak self!"


    The thirteenth prince and the two were far away from each other, and said coldly: "Yes, I am more fierce and braver than you. I made another direction that you regret at that time. Am I really happy?"


    No, I am not happy,


    Sometimes I have been thinking, if I was more timid then, maybe it would not be like this, until I saw you... I originally envied you who were even more timid then, you even envy me. "


    He took a deep breath, "So, now that I know my experience, are you still envious?"


    The three stood in the void and suddenly stopped talking.


    Each of them regrets that they have not made another choice:


    I was thinking all the time, if I made another choice at that time, I wouldn¡¯t end up today, but I really saw another self in the parallel universe...


    They are also envious of each other and the other''s choice.


    "It''s ridiculous, what kind of heart demon do we come to today?"


    "Who am I envying? Who is envious of me?"


    "Who am I, who are you?"


    "We have been entangled in the past, and we are not open-minded."


    "This has become our shadow."


    "But why bother about the past and the future?"


    The three stopped.


    Suddenly they thought about a sentence of unknown existence, which appeared in their minds: "Everything in the past is a prologue."


    A terrifying thought came to mind.


    "Are we, the personality of parallel time and space?"


    "We, from every time and space, we must have a battle."


    "Who can win?"


    ...


    The wind screamed, and the three parallel universes began to fight.


    Endless missiles and technological explosions, time and space are collapsed, twisted, converged, all the forces of the three Tyre empire are pouring wildly, and the three parallel universes are fighting thoroughly.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    The thirteenth prince opened his eyes and looked at the Nasir next to him, as well as a smiling face of Medusa, "Congratulations on passing the test, you are the highest rated."


    Princess Nasher is indeed faster than him.


    But fast means that Daoxin does not have too many defects.


    The Dao heart with greater defects and more obvious flaws is more difficult to make up for, but after making up, it means that the person''s Dao heart is stronger and more terrifying.


    At that moment, Shire looked at the thirteen princes who were usually disgusted with abnormality, and gave a thumbs up, "True man, face the difficulties, don''t start against any weak woman! I misunderstood you before, you are a good person The metamorphosis... Yes, who of the three of you won? Who swallowed the other two?"


    The thirteenth prince smiled and looked at the Shire, "Which is the most important thing? It''s all me... and you pervert~www.novelhall.com~ All day licking the toes of the statue of His Majesty Rene Mansga, There is still a face saying me?"


    Nasher''s face froze slightly.


    The princes and princesses who can live to this day were crawled out of the sea of ??corpses, and no one has any mental illness.


    "Almost all came out, your rating has been divided." Medusa looked at the people in line in front of him, one by one with a murderous look, a determined look, and a completely different temperament.


    Their heart is tough.


    At this time, the defects of the growth path have been made up, or it may be swallowed by another perfect personality of my own... there is no longer any weakness.


    Medusa looked at them, "Do you have any regrets in your life? Are you still regretting what you did? Now, what about the future? There are some desperate actions. If you don''t try to do it, how will you know? regret!"


    The people in front of him were completely firm in their face, revealing the war-like intent of a dead man.


    "Yes, this is the look, do everything you want, don''t regret everything you have done!" Medusa laughed, "You now believe that there is not much fear, you will only fear yourself if you Timid, will you regret it!"


    The little girl next to her stone was completely bright, and admiringly watched Medusa to teach these people her own style of behavior and brainwash them.


    However, the following disciples looked more horrified and horrified at this time:


    "What the **** was that? Parallel universe, multiple time and space? The ancient cosmic garden, even at this level, what horrible secrets are hidden in the end."


    But the next second, this Demon God''s words made them more horrified:


    "You have officially passed the assessment and qualification test, and the next step is to take you to meet the ancient Rene Mansga!"

 Chapter 905： Inner disciple

    Stepping on.


    The entire interior of the villa is vast and immense, which is comparable to the land area of ??countless planets, as small as they have to walk for a long time.


    At this time, there are not many people left.


    The imperial forces headed by Nashar and Mi''eqi.


    The extraordinary power headed by Mansa, the daughter of the Gusla swordsman.


    Dozens of them walked on this land,


    "Sure enough, the land inside this huge villa is also in a high-dimensional space and time, which is really weird, and the land covered is extremely huge."


    "Unthinkable, this is a cosmic enlightened person who can do it..."


    "And just now, is that a parallel universe?"


    "We disciples have been thrown into parallel universes for trial and qualification testing? What a vast and invincible power, it is incredible!"


    "Yes, we feel that our soul cultivation practice has been incredibly improved. This is real!"


    "Cosmic Garden! Rene Mansca!"


    ...


    They whispered secretly in their hearts and had to be frightened.


    This is an unimaginable opportunity to see if they can survive and survive.


    "You should know that this great existence will not have much time to meet you. For him, you are like little ants after the tea, say hello, and continue to drink tea..."


    As Medusa went forward, he said, "Even, the civilization, planet, and disaster you are living in do not matter to this great existence.... Even me, I just accidentally can see this At this level of ancient existence, we are creatures of two dimensions."


    Everyone around nodded quickly.


    They naturally know that the outer door is a campaign in the garden, and the inner door disciples can become inner doors as long as they are gods or pass the garden test.


    It is said that during the heyday, there were tens of millions of inner disciples.


    But the inner disciples could not touch the core, and the speed of alternation was too fast, and even some inner disciples might not see this level of existence throughout their lives.


    And the really powerful is the true story!


    The true disciple is what Renemansga really attaches importance to.


    At that time, the super geniuses that existed in the hundreds of millions of civilizations, the true disciples, managed and taught tens of millions of inner disciples.


    Moreover, in the oldest era, the first and second true disciples are all the ninth-order enlighteners who transcend the laws of the universe, and the other disciples are at least the strongest ninth-order road warriors.


    It''s a very ancient scene that is very bad.


    You have to know that for this level of existence, it is just a mural in the corridor, where a civilization inhabits, multiplies, and lives.


    "Don''t talk much, don''t say anything, if your majesty doesn''t take the initiative to speak, please leave after you have settled down," said Medusa.


    "We remember!"


    They said quickly.


    At this time, Medusa continued: "I know what you want to ask, and ask Your Majesty Renemans, why not ignore the outside virus like the Pillar God, and the chasing and killing the God ''Magic Refining Aura'' Mall....in the majesty''s site...."


    Everyone said nothing.


    Obviously, Medusa directly said their thoughts.


    "The origin of the other party is indeed terrifying. His Majesty Renemansga knew each other as early as 100,000 years ago... At this time, the two of them are fighting. As a neutral party, His Majesty will not ignore it." Medusa Warned.


    what! ?


    They listened, only to feel terrified, not to scream.


    In the age of the ancient universe garden, did the ancient existence of Renemansga know each other?


    Over a hundred thousand years...


    What a terrible lifespan.


    It is impossible to say that it is true that Pillar God has eternal lifespan. Is this not a lie at all? !


    They still had a trace of doubts before, but at this time they completely believed that, like the horror taboo of the **** of the column, the beginning is terrible. This is the terrible taboo of the ninth-order civilization of countless enlightened people in the entire universe.


    The thirteenth prince was horrified, and he looked at Nashar next to him.


    In that alchemy of alchemy, many powerful cosmic exercises of the universe were sold. At the same time, they acquired, exchanged, and evaluated their civilized exercises, which were very degraded and evaluated as the cosmic civilization of rural turtles.


    Remote area.


    Never seen the turtle in the center of the universe.


    ...


    Waiting for a slightly insulting vocabulary, they were very dissatisfied.


    Looking at it now, their Teal Empire may really be a civilized turtle culture in the countryside, far from the center of the universe, and unexpectedly there is such a terrifying knowledge in the core of the universe...


    Only now have they really come into contact with the core civilization of the universe.


    Thinking of this, they were extremely excited.


    My own civilization finally took this step and was able to reach this level...


    "You have to fight for your clan, your majesty can ignore...but your majesty will not shoot, rely on what you have learned." Medusa took them to the second floor and was about to open the door.


    Stepping on.


    At this time, in the next room, the door suddenly opened.


    A towering little girl shrouded in hazy black mist, looks like a ratio of only about four or five years old, a waterfall-like elastic curly hair, slender and straight, wearing a flower in his head, from the door, looking at these on the ground Super little ants, full of curiosity: "Sister, are you going to see your father?"


    Medusa looked up at the towering little girl and nodded~www.novelhall.com~The little girl was very happy, "Then I will go together."


    In fact, after gaining the energy of those who tried to die outside, she grew quickly. Although her level was not high, her body size was indeed expanding rapidly.


    However, she never rushed to disturb her father, and took the initiative to enter the study. In front of her, it was a good time to follow Medusa.


    go together?


    The people next to him tightened their hearts.


    In this cosmic villa, there is another little giant-the daughter of Rene Mansga?


    Such a huge body, there will naturally be no doubts, but, this entire universe garden has become more mysterious. Does this ancient existence have descendants?


    Nasher''s face was fiery.


    The thirteen princes next to her looked at her coldly, "Don''t distort your ideas, I know you are a fanatical evil element and want to lick others'' feet..."


    That Shire ignored him.


    The existence of this level is bound to give priority to please.


    Click.


    The door opened.


    The quaint and desolate study room gives a European-style atmosphere. The sun sheds from the villa window and crosses the curtains to illuminate the ground and the carpet is golden.


    At the desk of a hazy giant, his eyes slowly opened, "Is this the inner disciple of this term?"


    Medusa nodded and said: "Everything is simple, although the speed is fast, but the selected qualifications are not bad, the heart is perfect, all are good seedlings."


    Beside, Little Iron Stone hesitated, and walked around the desk, "Dad"


    Xu Zhi stiffened and sat on the knees holding the little girl and smiled: "It is indeed very good, the soul of the soul is perfect," "Perhaps, there is the possibility of promotion to the true biography. "


    The crowd below were pleasantly surprised and lined up.

 Chapter 906： Heritage Stele

    At this time, everyone was very happy. They naturally knew that there were only so few positions of the ruling class in the entire universe. As they were the first disciples, they naturally had the best chance of running for election.


    At this time, Rene Mansga hugged the little girl, looked at the inner disciples of the same size as ants, and said softly: "I am not interested in your identity, I don''t need to tell what planet you are from, and I don''t care about you. What great chances and secrets are hidden."


    "Come here, it''s very simple, you just need to learn, grow, and as much as you can learn, it''s up to you."


    Xu Zhi looked at Medusa and whispered: "You teach them, that multiverse is a good place."


    Medusa nodded, "Yes."


    "Go on."


    Renemansga was very calm and said, "If you can live for three days, I will prepare some small gifts for you."


    Dozens of people below respectfully resigned.


    They clearly knew that they were not in the eyes of the existence of this taboo level. Then, they feared that they would be eliminated for the third time, and they did not know how many people were going to die.


    It''s just that their eyes flashed intently, not afraid.


    Every strongman''s growth path is always accompanied by countless corpses of the same rank.


    The civilization behind them is suffering disaster. These geniuses must become extremely powerful. In the cosmic garden, they must learn the methods of terror and become the savior of their own civilization before they can go back to save their own civilization and defeat the column god.


    Stepping on.


    After these people left, Medusa stood there.


    Rene Mansga looked at her,


    "Since you let them teach them, I naturally want to teach you the cultivation method of the Evil God family. I don''t know, but I can teach you some other, similar ones."


    Medusa began to listen carefully, "Your Majesty Xie directed."


    Xu Zhi looked a little bit reminiscent and trance.


    It was not the first time to discuss the way with Medusa. In the long-awaited barren ancient rivers and lakes, Bai Xiaosheng and Medusa were talking about the way between the horses and horses marching along the way, talking at Bingzhuye.


    At this time, he has obtained a complete ninth-order breakthrough system and concept from the heritage memory of Renemansgaard. He can say that the ninth-order understanding in this respect is truly stronger than anyone in the current sand table.


    Because they are as strong as Di Qi, Caroline and others, they are only weak ninth order, and they have no choice to really step into it. They are not as good as him if they do not study the system in the real ninth order.


    Renemansgaard said: "Most of your body is currently a god, even the fastest, and has embarked on the ninth order road, but you have mastered your own power and your ninth order future path. Not good enough."


    "Am I still not perfect enough?" Medusa whispered.


    Xu Zhi talked eloquently, "Where is the power of the Evil God? Every organization in the Evil God is a creature, and the creature has cells.... You have a layer of structural rings more than ordinary creatures, they break through nine Tier is a world, you break through the ninth order, and countless worlds converge into you,


    This is the reason why you are strong, but there are many converging creatures in the universe, such as the **** Rulai, who is also a powerful creature converging countless creatures. "


    "It''s also a convergent creature?"


    Madusa stunned slightly, and had not seen the form of the column god, so he didn''t understand it.


    "But he is far less powerful than you, why?"


    Xu Zhi said lightly: "He is quantitative change, quantity accumulation, uneven... You are a real qualitative change, countless precise and meticulous self, piled up,


    Every one of him is like the same part, and the rough stones piled up casually form a stone building, which is rough and rough,


    Each of you is completely different parts, gears, ties, chains, this is a perfect aggregation of creatures. "


    Renemansgaard''s voice, gradually high, calm and powerful, continued:


    "He used external force, all sentient beings to testify, and external force, so the speed of cultivation is very fast,


    You are relying on your own testimony. You practice for each one. You have to walk more than 100,000 times on one path...so your cultivation speed is very slow. "


    Medusa''s mind shook slightly.


    Carefully sorted out, she is indeed so.


    After leaving Demon Realm, she redeveloped a Cthulhu body, she never relied on sentient beings to help, and now she relies on herself to practice.


    Because she found that along with the familiarity of the light car, her practice speed is not slow, and others have too many disadvantages to help practice...


    Beside, the little girl of Iron Stone is also pondering. These nine-order concepts are also in her inheritance, but they are not as profound as they are understood.


    This kind of knowledge requires a long time to accumulate.


    It can be seen that his father has seen countless civilizations, watched the alternation of countless times, heyday, decay, and continuous study of civilization, will have such profound wisdom.


    Rene Mansga, sitting in the study, continued to whisper: "The reason why the Evil God is horrible is not just to gather creatures, but to understand each realm very thoroughly. The other people only walk once, you are now one The road is going to be 129,600 times,


    Your state is extremely stable, terrifying, powerful,


    Evil God is the ultimate creature with the deepest understanding of the rules and cultivation path of the entire universe. "


    In Madusa''s eyes, his mind shook as if he understood his fundamentals thoroughly.


    She had never had a comparison before.


    It also leads to ignorance of her own structure, because she is the only one of these creatures. Now she compares her with another aggregation creature, and she really understands her particularity.


    But in the eyes of the little girl with iron stones, it was as if stone shattered.


    Ultimate Creature...


    She was completely shaken, her mind buzzing, looking at Medusa.


    Unexpectedly, my sister''s race is really as powerful as their Tieji race. It''s wrong, maybe... even more powerful!


    A road, which was walked 109,600 times, it was just like a spitfire, almost like a road.


    The really powerful evil spirits are not necessarily just aggregated bodies. Perhaps it is the terrible understanding of the realm. The body plus the understanding of the road on the soul. The double invincibility is their inexplicable root.


    Renemansgaard¡¯s voice resembled a brass bell, surrounded by the study, ¡°Every realm, every cultivation stage, this is almost an instinct for you, as simple as eating and drinking.. . No need to think, as simple as the heart beating naturally, you have formed an instinct....But, it is really good to form an instinct?"


    Madusa froze slightly.


    After practicing countless times, she is naturally very familiar with it. Even speaking at this time, she is controlling thousands of organizations at the same time and practicing at the same time...


    Yes.


    Organizations from different realms, Heavenly Emperor and Divine Spirit, practice under her control at the same time.


    She was already familiar with this level, as if she had fallen asleep with her eyes closed, she could breathe instinctively, and her skill was distressing.


    However, she always feels that there is a growing gap between her and her, and it is more and more difficult to break through, especially the ninth-order road, which is difficult to break through.


    According to the truth...


    One of her fastest organizations should have completed the cell road. After all, it has fewer cells than the Super Racer, but it can''t go through.


    As if in the midst of something, something stuck her.


    "You have discovered that you can''t really embark on the path of the law...you are using these instincts for understanding each realm, the instincts for the understanding of the rules of the Great Universe, to bind yourself, form a stereotype, and form your ninth order Road, build a high wall."


    "This allows you to be confined within the framework, and it is more difficult to break through the ninth order than any life of cosmic creatures!"


    These words fell.


    The little girl next to the stone was slightly overturned.


    Obviously a road, practiced 129,600 times, knowing the rules of the universe better than anyone...


    Yes, it is easier than anyone to break through the ninth level...


    After all, my father said:


    Evil God is the ultimate creature with the deepest understanding of the rules and cultivation path of the entire universe.


    "Why?" asked Little Iron Stone in her arms.


    Xu Zhi stunned slightly and touched the little girl''s head with a smile: "Good girl... order nine, forgetting the rules, twisting the rules, the heart is the world... In this state, they practiced 30% of their lives Their exercises and systems will be completely forgotten by them and integrated into their instincts."


    "If the 1st to 8th order is to understand the rules of the universe and the rules of the universe, then the 9th order is to forget the rules of the universe."


    forget?


    Medusa hesitated.


    A huge storm of thought rolled up in her mind, as if something was looming, her eyes seemed to be thunder, rainstorm, tsunami, sunlight, countless celestial phenomena enveloped her, and saw the universe of heaven and earth...


    This is not to forget, but to...! ?


    "Other people have only gone once, and it''s easy to forget the rules, but you, have gone 129,600 times..."


    Xu Zhi sighed softly, "Of course, if you can really forget the 129,600 roads you have traveled, then at that time, you will also surpass the true power of all universe concepts~www.novelhall.com~ The universe is balanced, with some gains and losses,


    The spirit of evil spirits has the longest practice. Although it is invincible in the same realm, the threshold for breakthrough is simply shocking to heaven and man. The ninth level will be unimaginable. "


    Madusa''s mind thundered and rumbled. At this moment, it seemed as if he was hit by a devil. He listened obediently and vaguely had a direction.


    At this time, Medusa gradually understood the true meaning of the ninth order, and couldn''t help but ask: "I want to forget...but..."


    She frowned.


    She remembers deeper than anyone, forgetting the stereotypes embedded in her bones, this is simply...


    Xu Zhi paused, sitting in the study, touching the little girl¡¯s wire hair, like holding a reinforced doll, and laughing: "Once, the old friend of the evil god, that is, your father, left a copy The stele that records the life of growth, there are all kinds of Taoism on the road of growth, you have to look...but, don¡¯t leak it out, and don¡¯t tell any creatures to know.¡±


    Madusa was shocked.


    Is this a **** of evil, the discipline of Taoism used along the way?


    "It''s not the original version, it can only come out with a vague representation of memory." Rene Mansga''s voice was a bit regretful.


    In the study.


    A gravel stone slowly coagulated and sat on the ground.


    The opening was actually a sentence:


    [There are 170,000 years in the universe, killing enemies, defeating heroes, the world is even more resistant, helpless, but hiding in the deep valley, with octopus as a friend. Alas! Seeking a rival in life is unavailable, and sincerity is also embarrassing. ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ªThe devil alone seeks defeat and stays.


    Seeing this line of words, Medusa only felt a lonely, invincible momentum that was extremely lonely in the universe.

 Chapter 907： Obstruction

    Not only Madusa, but also the little stone girl was dizzy.


    In just one sentence, there is an incredible domineering spirit on the face... Such a hero is so amazing! They might not even dare to make such brave words even if they are iron-based?


    But thinking about it, in the same realm, Tieji''s life can''t overcome this terrifying existence.


    It is not only the aggregation of creatures, but also a road that was walked 129,600 times. It is the ultimate creature with the deepest understanding of the rules and cultivation path of the entire universe.


    She looked at Sister Medusa and became more and more admired.


    But after all, she still stabilized her mind, bypassed the preface, and looked at the stele''s first technique.


    The influence above is vaguely vague, giving a feeling of horror, indescribable, and not like the pioneering spirit of the soul, as if the sky is dark and the universe is dark.


    The spell stone wrote:


    [Feminine and silent, ruining people''s thoughts, and competing with the heroes in the region before the age of 20,000. ¡¿


    The little stone girl stunned slightly and couldn''t help but admire: What a domineering peerless person!


    There was only a secret passage in her heart, and it was indeed the way of the evil spirit.


    When she looked at Sister Medusa again, she knew that the race was indescribable, terrifying and evil, and there was an indescribable horror. This road was terrible.


    Look at the next stele:


    [The pupil of Evil God, used before 30,000 years old, accidentally hurts Xingheyu friends ominously, it is the deep valley of abandonment. ¡¿


    Another simple description of domineering and invincible.


    Above the stele is a spooky and strange pupil, and one eye makes people flesh and blood collapse. Every cell and every chemical substance of the body is affected by a mysterious force of the unknown universe, which is rapidly fragmented and transformed into the universe. The most basic particulate matter.


    Great disintegration, great collapse.


    This is the first response.


    Even the little iron stone girl was shocked to see this.


    This is a move to develop the dark and evil soul system to its peak, and it is almost invincible. She can''t help but fascinate and look at the next scene.


    This stele.


    Actually... nothing.


    There is no longer any Jujutsu technique, nor there is a strange and eerie means of evil spirits, only a simple fist, imprinted on the stone tablet.


    "Heavy punches have no frontiers, but they do not work well. Before the age of 40,000, they were rampant in the world."


    The little stone girl was shocked.


    This?


    How did you switch routes suddenly?


    Why did you suddenly use your fist?


    You know, the Evil God family is a gloomy evil genre at first glance. The indescribable horror is not like their iron-based life, known for close combat?


    Seeing this, Madusa was a little shocked.


    The spiritual power of the whole person could not be controlled anymore, and began to be indescribable. He was surrounded by a rushing evil spirit and returned to its original state.


    However, look at the next stone tablet.


    The two''s trembling look completely reached the peak. This is a terrifying and profound sentence:


    [After the age of 40,000, no matter what is happening, flying flowers and leaves can be used as an implement, which runs through the planet. Since then, it has been gradually refined into a land of no boundaries and no boundaries. universe. ¡¿


    ...


    boom! ! !


    Circling around!


    As if the whole world is lit up.


    The first morning sun shone on the faces of the two, full of afterglow and light.


    As soon as these words fell, the minds of the two seemed to boil hot water, boiled and roared continuously, as if the hot air was boiling overhead, and the whole person fell into a state of extreme dizziness.


    "Forget to say, then become enlightened!"


    Madusa couldn''t help chewing this sentence, feeling suddenly open, as if walking from a dark valley into a splendid green grass field, the breeze blowing his cheeks, bathed in warm sunlight.


    Willow dark flowers bright.


    Obviously, the previous generation of evil gods also encountered this dilemma.


    He has also taken countless thousands of times to cultivate. Because he understands the rules of the universe more than any living thing, he has an indescribable power in the same realm...but at the same time, it has caused a terrible ninth order. wall!


    What is the terrible concept of a person who has practiced twelve thousand nine hundred and sixty times? It is almost impossible to break the rules of your own mind!


    However, the opponent continued to grind and forget... even to the end, all the laws of Qi and the system of evil spirits were forgotten, and they simply fought with their bodies and brute force...


    He broke all the high walls he worked so hard on!


    "It turns out...!!!?"


    At this moment, she seemed to return to the initial moment of practicing as an ordinary person, except for shock, she only looked up.


    These stone tablets, which record life and morals, make people seem to see an earth-shattering, taboo existence of the cosmic galaxy. The atmosphere and heroism between the lines in the words make people can''t help but fascinate!


    Abandon everything you cultivated before!


    How domineering and decisive this is.


    It seems that these stone tablets do not have any specific practice skills, but she clearly knows that each sentence above constitutes a realm of experience, experience in breaking through the realm...


    These few words gathered together is her future path, which is more valuable than any knowledge and inheritance!


    "Your Majesty, you have been taught." At this moment, Medusa was completely pleased and convinced that she really included herself in this big family. Renemansga was very good to herself.


    And her daughter has no defense against herself.


    Such an environment is also very good for living as an evil spirit.


    "Demon, do you seek defeat alone?"


    The little iron stone girl''s eyes were shining brightly, with faint admiration, sitting in Xu Zhi''s arms and smiling, crisply saying, "Sister Medusa''s ancestor~www.novelhall.com~ is too great!"


    "Don''t talk to everyone else, the stone tablets you saw today should be recorded in your heart." Xu Zhi said softly to the two.


    "Yes." Medusa replied.


    She also knows this inheritance is naturally the biggest secret.


    And Xu Zhi naturally does not want to disclose it, it is best to keep it as an absolute secret. If it is heard by some people, weird historical rumors will appear...


    But at this time, Medusa was pondering, and the more he pondered, the more he felt.


    Previously, it was difficult for her to enter the ninth-order road, because her understanding of the universe and every realm were engraved into the bone marrow, as if instinct like breathing, it is naturally impossible to twist those engraved engraved roads on the ninth-order road. The law of instinct into the bone marrow.... there will be a great sense of rigidity.


    "Eight steps together, first learn the laws of the universe, and then nine steps, forget the laws of the universe...converge, you are the world, replacing the heaven with your own heart, and the universe with your own body!"


    Medusa murmured and bowed hard, completely convinced, "Your Majesty, thank you for your guidance."


    "Go on." Xu Zhi smiled at the desk.


    Medusa saluted, then left.


    And the little girl of Iron Stone still sat in Xu Zhi¡¯s arms, chewing on those words just now, and felt more and more powerful, ¡°It¡¯s too powerful, the demon **** family, that demon, alone to seek defeat... Sister Medusa The predecessors are very powerful, they may have exceeded our potential!"


    "Yeah." Xu Zhi laughed.


    At this time, the little girl said: "Yes, father, you haven''t named me yet."


    This is her main goal this time, she has no name yet.


    Xu Zhi stunned slightly, but he didn''t have any art cells for the name. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t help but say:


    "Then call it Rocky."

 Chapter 908： Crystal-walled universe

    Shiji?


    The girl was stunned and thought the name was good.


    "Then I am called Shiji."


    The little girl nodded and felt that her life was very good.


    She looked at the hundreds of millions of people from various planets struggling to find a teacher, struggling hard, and feeling more and more happy.


    There is also a sister Medusa who is very good to herself, and is also a terrifying super universe top race.


    "It seems that Medusa''s predecessor demons are defeating, very powerful...I don''t know where this exists, where is it now?" At this time, Xiao Shiji asked in Xu Zhi''s arms.


    She was still thinking about the stone tablet just now, and the words were too domineering.


    Xu Zhi touched the little girl of most of the continents and said quietly: "It''s not clear... I slept too long. When I woke up, I used the ritual to call the evil spirits. They are the only one of their family. .. no one knows where he went."


    He gave a satisfactory answer.


    "That sister is really pitiful." Xiao Shiji said.


    Xu Zhi and the little girl chatted for a while, and the little girl jumped from Xu Zhi''s arms. She jumped open the door from the study room and left.


    Although, each of her jumps may cause a large-scale earthquake of magnitude 12 or more on a small planet, a super tsunami.


    Even the gusts of wind that ran up and formed countless little tornadoes surrounded by flowers like flowers dotted around the little girl.


    Born to be sacred.


    Born to be god.


    This is the greatness of the eighth-order goddess heir, not to mention that it is such a powerful and great super universe race in itself?


    Click.


    The door closed at once.


    "Father bye! I won''t disturb your cultivation."


    Xu Zhi in the study, touched his nose, a little dumb, "Unconsciously, I suddenly had a jumping daughter... Rene Mansga, a villa living in the Cosmic Garden, is really interesting. ."


    Super large villa comparable to countless planetary lands.


    The daughter of Tieji Life on a continent...


    There are also a bunch of ultra-small disciples who will study in the villa with respect, and in the future, it will grow into a great cosmic force.


    "This may be the garden life of farming." Xu Zhi looked calm.


    As for the hints given to Medusa, although it was a whim, using a certain martial arts bridge, it is indeed the case. Others naturally do not have much ninth-order worries in this regard, but Medusa has.


    She was imprisoned by herself, and she spent 129,000 times practicing to paint herself as a prison.


    Xu Zhi now has a very deep understanding of the path of the Ninth Order, and naturally sees this clearly.


    Xu Zhi sat quietly in the study, "Although Medusa will discover this sooner or later, it will take a lot of time..."


    However, when it comes to the path of the ninth order, Xu Zhi is officially embarked on.


    Ontology is being cultivated.


    At the same time, he got a clearer understanding and final account of his iron-based complete and mature ninth-order inheritance of his ninth-order road.


    "Everyone''s Ninth Order Road is different. My Ninth Order Road also wants to practice through a high-pressure environment to oppress the accelerated fusion of soul and flesh."


    Xu Zhi pondered for a few seconds.


    As for Caroline and Three Pillar God, nuclear fission and nuclear fusion.


    Emperor Qi''s beheading three bodies testified...


    He didn''t want to try it.


    It''s too bells and whistles.


    Although it is also in line with the exercises and systems they practice.


    However, the use of high-intensity pressure and self-improvement breakthroughs, this is based on the method of proving the way, undoubtedly the foundation is the most stable.


    At the same time, the path of the ninth order is just a matter of time for him, because he can live forever, and there is no possibility that he will live to death halfway!


    "The question is how long it takes to break through."


    "It seems, find a way to get a neutron star? That is obviously impossible. The high-intensity pressure is not something that carbon-based life can withstand...it is as fragile as charcoal."


    Xu Zhi opened his eyes slightly,


    "I still have to find a way to improve the realm strength of Renemansgar as soon as possible, and use his high-intensity gravity warfare to control it freely and let the body practice under high pressure."


    In the final analysis, as long as the energy is sufficient, it can be improved as fast as its own body, not to mention this is equivalent to rebuilding, which is faster.


    But the problem is also obvious.


    Renemansga¡¯s body is tens of thousands of times larger than Xu Zhi¡¯s body.


    The more energy is needed, it is a bottomless hole.


    "Fortunately, I have established the Muhe Power Station, and all the power stations have already set sail completely. In another week or two, I feel like a god?"


    He murmured, sorting out his own future development ideas, as for...the brutal war outside the universe garden? Are the major indigenous civilizations alive? Pillar fight?


    Xu Zhi didn''t care.


    He walked to the study window and looked at the lush green garden below the window.


    It is full of green and green, and the years are quiet.


    A little girl is running happily, making fun, and interacting with the giant ants on the ground.


    "Perhaps, a big octopus must be kept as a pet." Xu Zhi said softly, he finally knew Renemansga''s size troubles, it was simply too big to communicate.


    "However, should I start now?"


    Xu Zhi thought deeply and looked towards the villa of Medusa.


    His goal in establishing this sand table land was to allow Medusa''s multi-crystal wall system universe to set sail completely and communicate with the outside world.


    In front of him, Xu Zhi also intends to see what the crystal-walled universe has developed into over the years.


    Compared to the indigenous wars outside, this is the right thing.


    ...


    ...


    There are many little mouse holes under each corridor of the universe villa.


    It''s like the little mouse hole in cats and mice.


    And these disciples lived in these small caves, and carefully waited for the owner of the house giant outside.


    The daughter of Gusla Swordsman, who is now the **** Mansa, looks very calm and says: "It looks like we have to give the little master a gift... We can contact the Bird Octopus family, obviously they The family is happy to send their children and play with the little master."


    Next to that, Shire smiled and smiled proudly, "So you think you can win the favor of the little master? We can also send dolls! Our entire empire makes mechanical cute dolls comparable to a continent! Even, We can make all kinds of interesting large toys!"


    Mansa sneered and said, "A machine is a machine after all, which is far less cute than living creatures. This has been proven in ancient times."


    The two sides are fighting each other.


    Even, I have planned to contact the civilization outside to help give resources to please the little master.


    At this moment, both of them are in high-dimensional space-time.


    Because the war outside is very fierce, it is likely that they will decide the victory or defeat directly within a day or two. They must spend a hundred or two hundred years in high-dimensional space and time, and gain enough powerful power...


    Go to the outside civilization for help~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, a signal came from that demon **** calling them in the living room, and everyone hurried out of the living room, just like a bunch of small ants standing on the empty universe. .


    Medusa looked at them calmly,


    "The second trial, started, you must enter the multiverse completely... Presumably, the previous trial paved the way, you have already understood, the concept of multiple, parallel universe."


    Everyone nodded quickly.


    Multiverse, the mysterious universe...


    Medusa just stared at them and smiled indifferently: "You only have two days, you can get whatever you want, and it''s up to you. It''s worth mentioning that some disciples don''t think you are gods and can be arrogant."


    Everyone was shocked, and the thirteenth prince suddenly asked: "What is the highest level of existence in it?"


    Medusa glanced at them quietly. "Taking foot on the ninth order, in your words, the ruler is the highest God... But the fastest ruler is the Supreme God, who has crossed the multiverse and saw another The self in parallel time and space, to realize the unity of the true self of the multiverse, is planning to break through the ninth order!"


    Order nine!


    Soon to break... the enlightened universe!


    As soon as these words fell, they were shocked with sweat.


    Isn''t it more than several times more prosperous than the civilization of the planet near them?


    They are indeed a country civilization.


    They glanced at each other, and suddenly the face was so bitter that the thirteenth prince made a cold joke, "It seems that those of us in the villages of the country have to work hard in the city and see the big scenes...to save their barrenness. The village is on fire."


    "This is the true center of the universe." Mansa''s eyes were fiery, full of the resolve of the seeker. "You can get in touch with the truth of the universe, even if you die."

 Chapter 909： Weird real universe

    I am a remote universe...


    For them, it was originally extremely difficult to imagine.


    After all, as geniuses from the central higher planets of various Tyre empire and the planes of the gods, they are naturally above countless lower civilizations.


    They originally crossed many river systems, improved countless colonial planets, and were extremely powerful.


    They have gradually built their confidence over tens of thousands of years, making them think that they are under the ninth-order enlightenment civilization. The strongest kind of advanced civilization, even if it is placed in the entire universe, is also a high-level...


    However, the superiority and pride they thought were gradually crushed!


    "Civilization is gradient..."


    The thirteenth prince Mi Erqi took a deep breath: "We should be proud, because we have touched the true secret of the entire universe, the core region... This is a disaster for our civilization, but also an opportunity..."


    "Yes, for our civilization!"


    "We must gain great power and save our civilization in the door of His Majesty Renemansgar!"


    A few of them looked heavy, with both joy and expectation. After making some preparations, they gradually entered this multiverse.


    However, Mansa''s face changed slightly, and a voice came from his mind,


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you at any time by your side. I am your greatest adventure and hole card!" This is Pan Xuexian''s voice, successfully mixed in.


    After all, as a plan pass, how could they not have all the preparations to play cards?


    Still spent a certain amount of blood, successfully mixed in.


    It''s just that this system of muscular women can''t recognize Medusa anymore because the shape changes.


    "Thank you, we will definitely be able to get through the difficulties. I have recently started to practice martial arts again, and women are self-improvements!" said Mansa, who also has the cards.


    From the demon alchemist, she brushed out a unique hidden commodity and exchanged it for a system.


    Obviously, that demon **** also knew about it.


    Pan Xuexian was actually a parasitic life, and she was regarded as a member of the disciple. In fact, the assessment for Mansa at that time was double, and there was also a copy for her.


    And Rene Mansga knows this, otherwise it won¡¯t say: I don¡¯t care what adventures and cards you have.


    "Infinite multiverse?"


    At this time, Pan Xuexian silently started the live broadcast, "I am standing behind a bunch of saints. I am not afraid of too much, but will get countless resources and knowledge inheritance."


    ...


    ...


    What is... unlimited civilization?


    The mother river system is rooted in the starry sun.


    He spreads the branches at a growth rate that exceeds the speed of light, stretches the green shoots, and can eventually reach every corner of the physical universe. The branches and leaves sway in the void, occupying the entire universe...


    The mother river civilization can be called the ultimate infinity of the material universe.


    "So... what is the infinity of the spiritual universe?"


    In Dongcheng, Xu Zhi stood up slowly from the seat. The surrounding air was distorted because of his emotions. He set his eyes on the crystal wall bookcase next to it.


    "The crystal wall system, rooted in the spiritual universe, can be expanded to an infinite area beyond the physical universe by dividing and expanding the number, extending parallel to space and time, and it can be called...the infinite of the spiritual universe."


    "Two infinitys, two ultimates."


    Xu Zhi said slowly: "This is the most excellent sand table world I have developed, like the foundation of the world. They are enough to extend the real world and the endless time and space."


    He slowly looked at the crystal wall in the entire study, bright and gorgeous, like the most dazzling sapphire in the entire universe.


    "However, the origin is in Medusa..." He turned around and looked at the entire glass bottle, returning to Medusa.


    ...


    Click!


    There was a thunder in the sky.


    Nasher and others came to a green prairie.


    Mansa stared at the others and said directly, ¡°It¡¯s already started. It¡¯s not a god-level. You can¡¯t enter the high-dimensional space and time. You can follow us... But I personally suggest that I still find my own chances, because following us Maybe you yourself will die quickly, and we will not protect you."


    A few non-spiritual people saw each other and left.


    "So let''s get started."


    Mansa looked at the remaining two of the thirteen princes, as well as the top executives of several chaebols, and smiled: "I know, you all brought in your super instruments to detect it."


    Nasher smiled, "It all depends on Brother Wang! After all, he is a super genius in scientific research in this field. We can fight against viruses and restore the ancient [Spirit Factory]. It is also that he became a **** and entered the high-dimensional space and time. Leading the scientific and technological scientists of the empire to study the ancient technology."


    Even Mansa has to admit that the thirteenth prince Mi Erqi is indeed a super genius in technology in this respect.


    On the technology side, there are also scary wizards.


    Technology built by one person can fight against a civilization. It must be known that the second disciple of Renemanska was the ninth-order enlightener of the universe on the technology side.


    Although the thirteenth prince now uses the energy source to accumulate into the category of higher gods, it is not at all a man''s opponent of solid lower gods, but the various weapons he studies are still not to be underestimated.


    "Everyone, according to my guess, this is a terrifying and mysterious world civilization. Perhaps it will not be weaker than the column **** civilization and the top civilizations. This is the center of the universe."


    The thirteen princes looked at everyone, "You know, according to the indirect shopping mall of the devil alchemist, the core world ruled by the column **** Rulai is also a similar multiverse, world line, and we can see the past and the future... So, we Be careful... the worst result is that we may have been detected by this civilized powerhouse."


    Everyone nodded.


    Although this is strange and horrible, it is indeed a super universe civilization, which is difficult for these weak people to measure.


    "The multiverse, we have all experienced it before. Obviously, although it is an assessment of our qualifications, it is also the world information revealed to us. If we are not sure, then it is too stupid. So, I recalled my life experience at that time. In order to survey this cosmic world, some urgently developed equipment was brought in."


    Click.


    He took out some mechanical equipment.


    "Isotope dating?" Nachar looked at him.


    "This material universe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has a lifetime of about 13.7 billion years." The thirteenth prince frowned, picked up the starry sky detector, and observed the entire galaxy. "It is almost the same as the main material universe. ..."


    Wow.


    The detector slowly draws a moving star map, which is extremely rotten,


    The thirteenth princess fiddled with the star map to see, "Our planet is actually in the south-central part of a river system. At first, it is estimated that this is an infinite world with a huge life span and the same lifespan as the main universe..."


    Dominate the universe?


    That Shire was completely shocked, and could not help but exclaim with excitement: "How could it be as large as the main universe!? How could this be as big as the main universe!?"


    As big as the main universe, what is this concept? ! !


    It means that there are also various huge river systems here, and they are exactly the same as the endless starry ecological civilization.


    Beside, Mansa was trembling with fright.


    Moreover, the life span is more than 10 billion years, this will not be a true parallel universe!


    The system inside Mansa was also startled:


    She continued to post a live broadcast, "Dear brothers, I suddenly couldn''t turn my head, you guys look at it...what the **** am I going to."


    at this time.


    The thirteenth prince told others with a heavy face, "I also think it is impossible, but we have already seen... but this cosmic civilization is so unimaginably huge!"


    Yes.


    No matter how he observes, he sees an incomparably huge real universe, endless galaxy, sun, stars...


    Therefore, he began to use various advanced civilization exploration instruments to explore all data of the entire universe. Light, even cells, and various particles are extremely real.


    Each piece of data feeds back the same message, giving him an unparalleled sense of horror:


    This is the real universe.

 Chapter 910： Mr. Cat

    Faced with this situation, the atmosphere became completely solemn.


    "Will it be, only put us on the other end of the universe?" Some people said that he no longer thinks that he has entered a high-civilized world hidden in a high-dimensional space-time, still in the outer universe.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think that the existence of the cosmic garden will tease and deceive us ridiculous disciple disciples. We must first assume that this is a high-dimensional world."


    The thirteenth prince spoke.


    At the same time, the lifespan of this universe is 13.7 billion years, which is still slightly different from the lifespan of the big universe, which is obviously not the same.


    "So, assuming that the entire universe is false... Will it be that we are observing that starry sky, and that starry sky will exist..."


    Nachar continued to analyze and said: "According to the theory of quantum observation-when we do not observe the moon, the moon does not exist... Although this statement is somewhat radical, the moon is also composed of uncertain particles... .Only if we observe it, it will collapse into particles for you to observe."


    "Quantum uncertainty?"


    The thirteen princes took a deep breath, and naturally knew quantum mechanics, and even their disciplines were extremely mature. "It is very possible! Without observation, there will be no existence. In fact, our set online game world is also the same. The virtual plane can be compared to ours. The planetary plane is even bigger..."


    Of course, they can''t keep the huge map of online games at all times.


    Just like playing sandbox games like GTA5 and The Elder Scrolls 5, when people observe that piece of map, that piece of map will "load". If no one is on that piece of map, the whole map will be blurred and marginalized. ...


    Therefore, they can load very, very large maps.


    "If you say this, it''s possible. After all, the distribution of creatures in the universe is extremely sparse. Then, 98% of the calculation of the entire universe does not have to be loaded. Although the burden of calculation is huge, it can also afford it!" Nasher analysis Road.


    "Even, the amount of calculation is less than we thought, because each multiverse is the same map galaxy template, only need to load the living environment in each multiverse separately..." Analysis of the 13th Prince.


    How smart are they?


    Although they come from the indigenous people in the countryside, they can still see some clues when they deliberately observe the city.


    But I also felt the great horror!


    The goose bumps all got up, which was really shocking.


    "However, the problem of the amount of calculation is solved, but this degree of reality is simply unimaginable."


    The thirteenth prince looked at everyone and continued to test with instruments. He said, "This level of truth... I don¡¯t know what degree of great taboos exist for the data, rules, parameters, and understanding of the entire universe to be stable to this level. !"


    Yes.


    Only they know the horror! ! !


    All their exercises, body, and various devices have never appeared in this universe, but they just appeared, but they can run perfectly...


    This represents...


    Here, everything that fits perfectly with the real universe!


    Even all the exercises and equipment of all real universes can run perfectly here.


    ...In fact, this is the horror of Medusa.


    Only she can perfectly control the real data of the entire crystal wall universe without any trace of falsehood.


    Because one to eighth order is the limit of understanding the entire physical universe. She has walked 129,000 times on each path and read a hundred times. Her righteousness is self-satisfied and she understands the level of instinct before she can create The reality of this world.


    No one can do it, only she can do it.


    "If this is true, is there any difference from the real universe?"


    Mansa only reacted at this moment, and smiled bitterly: "Who can distinguish between true and false? This is already another universe in a certain sense!?"


    "Yes, maybe you can understand that."


    The thirteen princes were horrified, and said softly: "It is almost the same as the real universe! It is the setting of a parallel universe... But, beyond the universe, are there countless parallel universes? Even us Not clear."


    Their faces were completely horrified.


    Yes, the ninth-order enlightened person who transcends the laws of the universe is nothing but a law to distort the universe, but...is the universe unique? What is outside the universe, is it another parallel universe, or is there nothing, nothing?


    Their civilization does not reach the height, it is not clear at all.


    "Even our main universe is in line with the quantum mechanics in the game...the map that we observed will collapse, and maybe the main universe we lived in at the beginning is a fake one." Nasher The princess smiled bitterly.


    "Yeah, Schr?dinger''s cat." Mansa also said, this is a theory from the brain system. She talked about the cat''s experiment, which made other people think it was an interesting experiment.


    "Is the world real?"


    At this time, a beautiful white scholar appeared next to him, "You come from other parallel universes, and your knowledge opens my eyes."


    That Shire and others looked at the person who came in a moment of terrifying horror, and couldn''t help expressing the fearful thought, "How long have you been...?"


    The scholar in white was surprised and said something even more horrifying, "Don''t you, how long have I been here, I was here from the beginning, but you can''t observe me, you are the latecomers of this grassland...I It¡¯s loud, you guys just saw me... um..."


    "What made you say something, we only saw you!" The person next to me was furious, feeling that the other person was deliberately humiliating them. If they were not deliberately hidden, how could they be so gods, how could they not be found? "


    "I didn''t hide it deliberately, but if you say that, you may be a little difficult to understand ~www.novelhall.com~ feels like it was intentional."


    The white-clothed student was distressed and pondered for a while. He suddenly laughed and laughed, and said with a bright smile: "Yes! You just said that the moon is also composed of uncertain particles. Only when observed, will it collapse into a fact, just like That Schr?dinger cat... I just spoke out, and I collapsed for you to observe, did you understand?"


    Everyone only felt inexplicably horrified.


    There is a specious feeling...


    "By the way, Schrodinger''s cat, I actually like this experiment unexpectedly. You can understand me as the cat...you can call me...Mr. Cat." said the white scholar .


    Cat? ?


    Everyone was horrified.


    This world, how strange this world is! ! ? ?


    Beside, Pan Xuexian in the whole system, the whole person burst, and his nerves collapsed,


    "Lying trough! I''m not that simple! Rene Mansga, now that he knows the creator **** and has access to the secrets of this level, it is obviously not a country turtle! This is probably the center of the universe! Actually... Terrible than we thought!"


    She looked at the figure in front of her, and there was an urge to run.


    "Nima, what is going on with this civilization?"


    "Does this civilization play quantum mechanics?"


    "Run, Quantum Daddy, you can''t see whether it''s a victory or a defeat!"


    The entire network also directly shocked.


    They thought that the strongest was the mechanical column **** they had made, but they never thought of it... Renemansga Universe Garden even has a terrifying multiverse!


    At this time, the scholar in white continued to laugh: "However, the world theory that you have discussed, quantum observation... is very interesting, can you discuss it with me next?"

 Chapter 911： Shinbugaku

    Everyone''s expression was so **** strange, it was too weird.


    He was on the grassland at the beginning?


    It''s just that everyone didn''t observe him, he was uncertain...When he made a sound, someone observed him, and he "wave function collapse" became an established fact.


    "Quantum mechanics...Oh my God! The law he cultivates is the law of quantum..."


    Finally someone responded and shouted in horror.


    Schrodinger''s cat.


    He is the cat in that kind of box!


    It was in a superimposed state of living and inactive before, and only when everyone observed it would collapse into a fact!


    Every rule of the 9th-order path to the highest god, has the practice of being good at the law of the universe, twisting the law they are good at, necessarily flame, gravity, water flow...but they have never seen anyone, some people are practicing... .quantum!


    They showed **** expressions.


    "Did you call it...quantum indefiniteness? Quantum is really a weird term. We call this Hunyuan, and in some places it is called Chaos Avenue."


    The scholar in white said with a smile: "But we are similar. We call the multiverse we live in a spiritual universe, a mind-like universe. Where we don''t see, it is chaotic, entangled, normalized... There is no strong uncertainty, there is no such thing. Only when you see it, will it be divided into yin and yang and become reality... Of course, every school of martial arts in the world is different. In my theory of martial arts, The case is justified, and the case is irrational."


    Martial arts?


    The most primitive martial art?


    Did they call this thing martial arts? Where is the martial arts so scary! They were almost terrified and scared.


    "By the way, is this your militia inward?"


    The white-clothes student grasped the void, grabbed an intelligent AI storage, and read the knowledge and information inside. In the strange eyes of everyone, he even passed all kinds of security measures in an instant, and finished reading in an instant.


    "This kind of martial arts reading a lot of classics and seeing through the surface defense is in the superior martial arts inheritance of my disciples. It is called God Ghost Reading. It seems that you still cannot understand it, if you let it be according to your theory. ."


    The scholar in white seemed to be puzzled again, pondered for a few seconds, and said: "Perhaps, it can be called, quantum wave speed reading."


    He picked up the quantum theory that he just learned and now sells it.


    "Quick reading of quantum fluctuations?" Everyone''s scalp is numb, and the principle is indeed difficult to understand. This civilization is terrible and unimaginable, and the use of quantum mechanics is at its limit.


    Why don''t they know that as soon as they come in, they are already noticed by some horrible existence? But now it can only be done naturally, and the struggle is useless.


    "You said, you are practicing martial arts?"


    The thirteenth prince shuddered and couldn''t help saying: "Is it martial art? It''s the kind of pure exercise, relying on the body''s strength, improving the level of life... The kind of blow that is caused by the outbreak of ordinary fists and feet.


    "Martial arts? We naturally practice martial arts, but also rely on physics, but unfortunately, it is not the traditional martial arts you think, rely on pure fist to vector strike, rely on gravity acceleration, nuclear fission, nuclear fusion, Various physical reactions, that is the classic physical mechanics of the macro universe, oh no, is it the classic martial arts?"


    He called classic physical mechanics, classic martial arts?


    Everyone was silent.


    Martial arts may also be called "classic martial arts".


    It is indeed by means of "physical mechanics". Their weight is very amazing, their mass is huge, they can be hit by fists and feet, and they can be called humanoid nuclear bombs.


    The scholar in white continued: "In your words, although we are also practicing martial arts, it is not classical physical mechanics, but quantum physical mechanics. Oh, maybe you can call me, non-classical martial arts. In fact, we The schools of martial arts are all derived from physics, but they are different."


    The scholars in white communicated and tried to explain in a simple and easy way, "However, we still call it martial arts, which is also based on the ancient low-level martial arts, fist, foot, sword, sword. They also use physical mechanics. , We belong to the same origin... so the name that came up just now? Probably not?"


    The scholar in white was in deep contemplation again, thinking of answering this question, in the end it was not strict.


    boom!


    Everyone was shocked!


    The mind is tumbling like a river.


    Is this the center of the superior universe?


    Yes.


    Martial arts, pure blows with fists and feet, is the classic physics of the macro universe.


    So, how could there be no quantum physics in the microcosm on the other side?


    Such a system must exist!


    It''s just that they are too low-level to realize it at all.


    "By the way, I will take you out of here. It''s too dangerous to be seen by others. They want to kill me." He turned around. "I''ll take you to my cave house In the school."


    "We are leaving, how do we leave?" The crowd finally couldn''t help but ask again.


    "Oh, this is a martial art that transcends light. It is more advanced than space movement. I call it-free travel, enough to soar through the endless multiverse, and travel among 3,700 world schools." He explained In the process of looking at the faces of everyone, he thought about it and suddenly laughed:


    "So, you know, quantum entanglement?"


    ...


    On the other side, the entire netizen exploded.


    "Lying trough, fast reading of quantum fluctuations, it really appeared!"


    "Nima!"


    Everyone was stunned directly. Sure enough, only stupid people didn''t believe in the fast reading of quantum fluctuations, and their advanced civilization had already been realized.


    "Classic martial arts relies on physics, it is macro-classical mechanics....Non-classic martial arts, relies on physics, microscopic quantum mechanics?"


    "I''m so shocked!"


    "Newton just uncovered the coffin board and lay down again: Oh~www.novelhall.com~Your martial arts are still in the realm of physics? That''s fine."


    "Sure enough, I learned mathematics, physics and chemistry, and I am not afraid to go all over the world!"


    "The end of science is theology!"


    They were all surprised. Physics is indeed the basic mechanics of the universe, laying many rules of the universe.


    "Now, I have got some information. This civilization must have cultivated quantum mechanics because they have parallel universes, and the concept of parallel universes emerged-precisely because of the uncertainty of quantum mechanics! So they must Studying parallel universes, embarking on research quantum..."


    "They may have accumulated over time and formed a special cultivation civilization system-quantum martial arts!"


    "I''m so embarrassed, Quantum...I don''t understand? What should I do?"


    "Ask the scholar in white! After all, if anything goes wrong, quantum mechanics! (dog head)"


    "Their martial arts practice is quantum force!"


    "Physical **** said that it is completely unknown."


    "No way, this is beyond the scope of the nine-year obligation (tears)"


    "Perhaps, the pioneer of muscle martial arts-Pan Xuexian, is back to his own paradise, and can learn non-classical martial arts from classic martial arts!"


    "But her IQ can read quantum physics?"


    "Quick reading of quantum fluctuations, not necessarily learned by her IQ." Many people think that her IQ is really anxious, and it is a player on the military side. There is no problem with the learning tyrants of battle flow.


    At the same time, the players were completely stunned.


    For the first time, they encountered such a weird super world civilization, which was so unimaginable that the system had no connection with the previous civilization at all, which caused them to look dazed and stunned even though the saints per capita force.

 Chapter 912： Yin and Yang sympathy, quantum creation! (2 in 1)

    Quantum entanglement!


    At this time, everyone on the prairie heard the word, and everyone looked slightly changed.


    Matter can divide the smallest unit of particles, called quantum.


    Quantum has strange and extreme characteristics. After special pairing, it will be entangled in the world, ignoring the distance, and sensing movement.


    This is quantum entanglement.


    The simplest understanding is: the two of them are like two special magnets separated by a distant space, one of them moves, because one also follows.


    At this time, the scholar in white gave a positive answer,


    "Yes, in your words, quantum entanglement is indeed the core meaning of the martial arts of our civilization. Most of our martial arts foundations are built on this, thus establishing another true self!"


    Create another real self?


    The thirteenth prince, some feeling of turning around:


    Yes!


    The quantum is the smallest unit of matter, and the flesh, bones, and composition of life are also quantum.


    They engaged in a lot of quantum entanglement on their own body particles, creating a controllable quantum avatar, which is simply creating themselves in a parallel universe.


    According to quantum mechanics, this kind of quantum entanglement transfers information beyond the speed of any universe, and is timely. At the same time, quantum entanglement also has the world''s most terrible secret method, which can hardly be deciphered.


    The scholar in white smiled and said, "Is there any question? I will answer you truthfully. I am very hospitable. If you meet other people, you may not be so."


    Everyone looked weird and wondered if it was true or false.


    This great law involving the universe exists, and no one knows what to think about.


    "Xiaoyaoyou uses quantum entanglement... Your current body is a quantum warfare body?" The thirteenth prince said: "The body is in another space-time?"


    "How can you say the avatar and the ontology? This is me. In your words, the two identities in the "quantum entangled state" are both real, and even my avatar, the ontology is even stronger! .... Oh, why did I say that I am a body? It¡¯s all me."


    The student in white pressed the temple in distress.


    "Under the observed quantum state, it is really easy to be affected by people."


    The scholar in white continued to laugh and said, "Forget it, don''t get entangled, and the realm you call doppelganger was reached when we were gods,


    But our understanding is different, we call the entire invisible universe chaos, and chaos is divided into yin and yang.....our spirit state is divided into yin and yang, and is also two bodies, yin and yang. For-yin and yang sympathy, sensing another real self in chaos. "


    Their martial arts realm, yin and yang sympathy?


    In this system, can the eighth-order gods perform quantum entanglement?


    They couldn''t help feeling more strange.


    "What about your ninth order?" Mansa asked.


    "The ninth order, of course, the combination of Yin and Yang, proves the chaos."


    The scholar in white smiled and looked extremely cold and elegant. "Oh, as you said, the two quantum entangled bodies combined together to form an extremely beautiful chaotic form of the universe. Of course, it is still humanoid... That''s what we said-the Taoist Hunyuan Zhenwu Holy Body."


    "Of course it is the final form. We generally separate the yin and yang. Our body is hidden somewhere in the void,


    In general, that is, the external activity of quantum warfare,


    Everyone''s quantum warfare is different,


    And my quantum warfare body is not good at fighting, I am a leisurely travel. Most of my quantum warfare bodies are scattered in the multiverse with as few particles as possible. I am called the omnipresent and omniscient ultimate **** in the multiverse. ¡ª¡ªYou, travel through the multiverse universe..."


    After hearing the answer, Nachar couldn''t help but ask: "So, you found us...you are now, part of the body of quantum?"


    "Yes, when I made a sound, you started to perceive me... When you start to observe me, the particles of a generation near me will form me, I exist here... Of course, the density of particles here, Can only form a virtual image of me, about one-hundredth of a billion in the density of quantum warfare."


    The thirteen princes are thoughtful.


    A person''s cells have hundreds of billions of dollars, and then split into the smallest quantum, then the number is indescribably large, indeed enough to permeate countless life planets and monitor everything.


    This is a terrible super system!


    The quantum laws they practice are one of the highest laws of the universe!


    Through quantum entanglement, they appeared another quantum war body avatar....and the real body can hide, there is almost no possibility of being killed!


    It is too difficult to kill the enlightened people of this system!


    Without killing their body, at most it is a great loss of strength, and they will entangle a new quantum warfare body through the material of the body.


    And their quantum warfare body has all the characteristics of quantum, and it is more powerful than the body. For example, it is completely transformed into quantum granules and dispersed in the whole sky, which makes him feel creepy!


    "Xiaoyao, it is indeed that Xiaoyao is in the world, floating in the sky..." The thirteenth prince smiled wryly.


    "Not everyone''s martial arts are the same, such as what the heavens and the world call it...Zhou Meng, his martial arts practice is one of the ultimate martial arts of the universe, Tianyu has a dream."


    "Tianyu a dream?"


    "Yes, Tianyu''s dream is different from mine. According to what you said, he split his quantum warfare body and attached it to countless lives. You should know that quantum is the smallest unit of the universe, and nature is also life. The smallest unit,


    He may be a piece of skin particles that you just metabolized,


    It may also be a strand of hair that you just metabolized, or even a stool in your stomach, or a piece of mud under your feet, he is in reincarnation. "


    Reincarnation! ?


    Tianyu a dream?


    Everyone heard this and got goose bumps, feeling that there is a certain high-dimensional creature everywhere, in the fragrance of flowers and plants, in the morning rain and dew.


    The enlightenment of this universe is so horrifying!


    Their atypical martial arts, cultivated to Dacheng...


    Another part of the entangled body is already quantum life!


    "He may be everything, but not everything.... It''s wonderful to say it, but it''s true." The student in white commented.


    "There is also existence, called the first martial arts master of the multiverse, the leader of the Wumeng League! Explain in your words, that very simple pure quantum warfare, he does not undergo quantum splitting and reorganization, it is a real quantum avatar, The fight is very fierce, and the frontal combat is the strongest! But you should be clear that in this world, you can win if you don¡¯t fight fiercely.


    He smiled and looked far away, as if a traveler who had met on a cliff in the wilderness, was giving them a group of children, telling incredible stories,


    "Of course, it''s not just that, there are right and wrong, there are even more extreme demon heads, who practiced the ultimate martial art in the multiverse-delusion to divide the magic skills,


    He is terrible. In your words, his quantum warfare is closer to conceptualization,


    As long as he calls his name, observes him, and perceives his existence... there will be quantum assimilation, and you will gradually become him, with appearance, character, combat power, and many planets in the universe. Indigenous people on the planet, to implement this ancient evil calling ritual, in order to obtain strong power... But they all dedicated to the devil in the end. "


    "It''s really the first demon of the multiverse rivers and lakes, the knights, the masters of all the major schools, it is really everyone''s praise!"


    Everyone heard this and got goose bumps again.


    As long as he is observed and aware of him, will he become a part of him?


    This is too mysterious.


    At the same time, are these rivers and lakes really ancient rivers and lakes?


    Take the universe as the rivers and lakes.


    Using the planet as a cliff, discuss the sword on it, and the sword breaks the sky.


    Taking the Xinghai as the river, flying across the river, destroying the universe.


    What kind of pride is this?


    What kind of heartfelt pleasure?


    Jianghu Yiqi, but so!


    However, taking the universe as the rivers and lakes, happy enmity, there is also a great horror.


    "Of course, it is precisely because his name is taboo, so I can''t tell you what my name is, even the names of the strong men just described earlier, so I can''t tell you...you can still call it I am Mr. Cat, Schr?dinger''s cat." He laughed.


    Everyone only felt goose bumps, and a terrible thought quickly rose.


    "Your name can''t be said... because all four of you have the same name? You are all another one in the parallel universe?" Mansa goose bumps rose.


    "Yes, it can be answered that way. Originally, we had more than thirty parallel universes of ourselves, which were eaten by the four of us." He said:


    "The remaining four of us are already the masters of our respective universes....When we continue to defeat the other self in the parallel universe and truly become one, we will break away from the bitter sea of ??the multiverse and become a multiverse, The only superego, the only true **** of the multiverse."


    The thirteen princes came out in cold sweat.


    He remembered himself from the previous parallel universe, and it was almost nothing.


    And this man in front of him is exactly what the demon lord said before, the ninth-order enlightened person of the universe that is about to break through.


    "Of course, the four of us are the strongest, and there are other strong people who are close to our level, the existence of this enlightened person..."


    He was very talkative and continued: "For example, in our multiverse, there is a small deformed universe called the first central universe, which is very narrow."


    "You may not believe it. Almost all matter, flowers, trees, insects and fish in that universe are made up of endless quantum warfare bodies, and there are more than 1,731 laws of the enlightened universe. , Gather there, they exchange information, trade intelligence,


    What I have seen to do long is a wild grass, which consists of the material of countless 327 enlightened persons,


    And there, there is only a small village, where only hundreds of people live, even the elderly and children. The isolated Taoyuan life. The skin, eyes, pupils, and feces of their own composition are all particles of our guru, and they The natives themselves are unaware. "


    "Aren''t the people in that village very happy?"


    Mansa shuddered, but the angle was tricky: "Even the future cosmic enlighteners are their feces, chairs under the buttocks, and even directly constitute their buttocks, the sand under their feet..."


    "But, how can you tolerate stupid mortals and step on your head to live?" said Princess Nahar.


    "Hehehehe..."


    The scholar in white smiled heartily and laughed heartily, "When you stand at this height and live long enough, you won''t think so. Who is it, who is stepping on whose head is for us, This is not important anymore, even they are like small animals in the murals....when we are dealing in the exchange of soil, particles, flowers and grass, we can only visit the scenery."


    Everyone just felt terrified and looked instinctively.


    The countless matter around you, including the particulate matter that makes up your own life, is an unimaginable high-dimensional time and space that exists and converges, and you are unaware of it.


    If the whole universe is like this...


    They goose bumps all over!


    ¡ª¡ªWhether our entire universe, sand, flowers, worms, and so on....there are countless powerful mysterious existences that converge into the material world?


    This is creepy!


    Or, is it all composed of an existence?


    So who is this one?


    "Yes, you must have guessed something."


    The student in white is looking forward to the sky with longing, "Yeah, life is so wonderful and bad, the world is diverse, that is, as the top group of existence in the multiverse, we are also full of longing for the future,


    What kind of environment do we create, communicate in that village, and fill the world with matter... Is it to deduce an environment, if our world, is also a world where some kind of living things converge? Will there also be a life, observing us like the people in that small village? Even make us up? "


    "Hehehehe...maybe~www.novelhall.com~our quantum practice system, the real ultimate concept that directly points to the quantum universe exists-chaos."


    "Chaos?" They almost lost their voices.


    Hearing the existence of this level of preaching was originally an indescribable super opportunity, not to mention such terrible information and system intelligence.


    "Yes, it''s chaos, but not the chaos I said before, this chaos...it''s everything."


    "It''s everything?"


    "Everything is everything, you should know that quantum is the most basic unit of matter."


    "Perhaps there is a physical substance that exists in the dark, like the grass that made up the poor village, flowers, trees, dung, and even our own hair..."


    "Are we the same, poor village?"


    The scholar in white laughed, full of longing and said: "If it is true, there is a chaotic concept of life consisting of the entire material universe, it is not impossible... To know the big bang of the universe is a point of infinite density, the explosion becomes endless The universe world... and the point is that initial life, the universe after the explosion can also be compared to the entire village."


    Is it possible?


    Everyone got goose bumps.


    "Tao!"


    "One!"


    "Originally!"


    "all!"


    The concept in that


    They have heard before that the **** and demon alchemist''s mall has mentioned such a secret of the universe, and Lord Demon and God have mentioned that this kind of existence is actually true! ? ?


    Sure enough, this scholar in white, after all, spoke of their quantum system civilization''s deduction of the multiverse, "So, the existence of such a quantum concept can explain the legend."


    "Creation God."

 Chapter 913： The defect of civilization (2 in 1)

    "Creation God."


    As soon as these words fell, everyone felt as if they were a bright red heart beating wildly, completely smashing a sledgehammer, and instantly smashing the heart into a sparse rotten.


    The indescribable strong sense of suffocation almost fell to the ground.


    If this deduction is true... then the ultimate mystery of the universe, perhaps, the concept of the creation of God is really in front of a few of them.


    "Lying trough..."


    Netizens, as spies, watched in secret at this time and were completely scared.


    They have studied the Genesis God and have been in contact a lot, so they know the horror and the significance of it more than these people.


    "The existence of this explanation may open a window to a new world."


    "Brothers, the civilization of Renemanska is really powerful!"


    "It really is the center of the universe, not the rural turtles! Not only know the creator god, but also started to study the creator **** a long time ago..."


    "They have a deeper understanding of the concept of Genesis God than we do!"


    ...


    Many players are discussing and discussing.


    How can a civilization that can study this ultimate truth of the universe be simple?


    It''s like a bunch of civilizations going to school.


    Some people are in kindergarten, some are in elementary school, there are the civilizations of junior high school, high school, and university, and those who can study the ultimate universe proposition such as the creation **** must be a doctor or above.


    Just look at it, the Teal technology empire is obviously a high school civilization. This kind of soil turtle civilization has not yet reached that level, and even the existence of the God of Creation is not clear! Just like a high school student, it is not clear what the concept of quantum mechanics... is not at a level!


    "Of all the heavens and the world, only those who know the God of Creation are the true higher civilizations that deserve attention. Otherwise, even the ninth-order universe civilization is the weakest."


    This is their consensus.


    After all, if you look at Di Qi, Caroline and others, which one has already broken through the ninth order?


    People still have a solid foundation, take the perfect five genetic exercises, and then break through! Is the gaze of those ninth-order civilizations with short horizons comparable?


    Looking at the ordinary ninth order, many of them are five-gene disability.


    There are two or three genes that can be used to practice gene exercises, and they are not good, and they are not the kind of powerful blood vessel exercises. A system of exercises that can be practiced until the eighth-order **** has been lucky. How can it be possible and Are they fighting?


    It''s ridiculous!


    In the same state, it is also divided into disabled people, and the state is complete.


    The five-gene blood line is complete, and all are the ninth level of the anti-natural power method. For the ninth level of the disabled one or two gene practice, dozens of them is really not a problem!


    "This is the civilized turtle culture in the country, and the gap with us!"


    "Fortunately, we are wit, secretly mixed into the universe garden to observe from the enrollment disciples, and become a disciple of the inner door, I really know the big secret!"


    "Quantum mechanics, explaining the genesis, is also one of the guesses."


    At this time, Qiu Mingshan didn''t know where the speed came from and joined the fun. After all, Mengmei and others came out to play without him, which was very uncomfortable.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Yes, brothers, I think this is the reason why the lower civilization can''t perceive the God of Creation!"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask, "Why?"


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "It''s very simple! Because, you don''t know, you don''t observe, he doesn''t exist... According to quantum mechanics, uncertain wave states, he forms an intermediate superposition state... Only when he is informed of his existence and his image will that civilization break through [cognitive barriers] and enter another level of civilization."


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    Only being informed of this conceptual level of civilization, only knowing the God of Creation, enters a dimension...


    So does the incredible thing really exist?


    They didn''t believe it before, but the quantum martial art in front of them made them vaguely feel the fact.


    Only when you know this concept in your mind can you really see this concept...


    "That might be the case!"


    "Yeah, only known civilizations will really be in contact with...unknown civilizations, unless it is a known civilization that has passed the fire."


    "Meaning, have we upgraded the Teal Empire? They will see the creator **** in the future?"


    "It''s very possible! Didn''t they have a war? If it''s tragic enough, maybe, there are other upheavals, maybe there will be..."


    "Chuangshi God scrubs the ground!?"


    "The above, your path is getting narrower. According to the quantum theory just now, every particle substance in the entire universe can be sensed by him, and even the substance that makes up you.. People must know that you are dead! "


    ...


    Seeing this comment, Xu Zhi nodded and thought it was quite reasonable.


    At this time, countless players are discussing.


    They studied carefully, planned the next plan, and guessed various possibilities. At the same time, this civilization was too weird. The practice of quantum force martial arts was exaggerated to the extreme.


    Let them do it positively?


    Really worth it!


    Super game coders, these weak ninth ranks have a big family. The weakest ninth ranks of the whole family without thresholds are not a joke, not to mention all kinds of big brothers, and Di Qi, these anti-natural existence?


    But, why don''t people do it directly with you?


    The other party is too weird, and the ghost knows what kind of fighting method it is. It is simply an indescribable quantum civilization.


    "For example, the ultimate martial art of Tianyu''s dream is very powerful! Everything is him, everything is not him... The particles that make up flowers and grass, the particles that make up hair, don''t know where, even he becomes you A shit, how do you fight him?"


    "Maybe it must be called Di Qi to win such a weird martial art! Di Qi has to become another **** (serious face)"


    "It turns out that this is the bridge between Erlang God and Sun Wukong. Everyone is ever-changing (love love.jpg)"


    "Brothers, keep lurking."


    They were nervous, "Don''t panic, keep it, we can win!"


    ....


    At this moment, the thirteenth prince asked: "So, everything about us, and even our hair, skin, and particles, are some kind of existence..."


    "Who knows?"


    Bai Yishusheng said: "This is just our quantum martial arts system, the final evolution of our practice, we can all be like this, and other existence? This is a possibility to infer from this, the universe is very large, we still know the roots."


    "But the God of Creation does exist."


    He smiled. At their level, they have already come into contact with the outside world. Naturally, they knew the existence of God of Creation from Medusa.


    Click!


    They were led into a space tunnel.


    Next second.


    They saw a scene of immortality.


    This is a small planet, immortal, various classical buildings towering, and there are various sculptural reliefs of gods and beasts, giving a sense of beautiful rottenness.


    There are countless disciples living here.


    After watching it, everyone was shocked, "My God, the disciples here, how are you doing..."


    These martial artists, like the ancient Jianghu martial arts, in the same place, slowly stroked their fists and feet, practiced against the wooden pile, giving a primitive classical atmosphere.


    Yes, it is true classical martial arts.


    Cat Shusheng''s face was calm, "Isn''t this normal? I didn''t say that it is necessary to break through the gods to enter the Yin-Yang sympathy, from macro physical mechanics to micro physical mechanics... from classic martial arts to non-classical martial arts Learn...in chaos, another real self is sensed."


    They were completely silent.


    They are indeed moving forward in pure physics, just like the history of the development and research of physics, from macrophysics to microphysics.


    So, from the first to the seventh order, are they the reason for this degree of weakness?


    And they are not martial arts to build muscles, and they are really classic martial arts. Their strokes and punches, like the ancients, are all self-cultivation and self-cultivation, and they are very elegant.


    The student in white said: "They will also exercise their bones and bones. The real way of practice is to meditate and meditate on the idea of ??mixed metaphysics. Have you seen the meditation stone wall they cross-legged meditating on? quantum..."


    They suddenly realized that this is probably a kind of cultivation method similar to the increase of soul strength, and then cooperate with a kind of physical exercise to help practice.


    Sure enough, there is still a huge flaw in the cultivation of one of the most terrifying universe laws.


    Because the practice of quantum laws is too "late", the first to seventh orders are too weak to be imagined. Only after polishing the spiritual power and the spiritual realm, can we come out of the mountain. It is...


    Deformed to the extreme.


    But of course, it is also impossible to control quantum at lower levels, which is one of the most microscopic and powerful mysterious forces in the universe.


    This is simply a weak koi carp, which has been dormant for countless years, and is typical of the Hualong.


    At this time, netizens were dumbfounded.


    "It turned out to be so. I said why it''s so tall, it''s a universe of rivers and lakes when it comes up, so fierce one by one! Gods per capita, when they come up, they cross the Xingyu and walk across the world."


    "I wanted to be there at the beginning, so that the gods could leave the planet. Is there no ordinary rivers and lakes on the lower planet? (Shocked) It turns out that there really aren''t any on the planet! Basically, the gods can''t fight under the gods. ..."


    "Most people leave the rivers and lakes before they enter the rivers and lakes, and die on the tomb of the teacher."


    ....


    This civilization is so cruel.


    at this time.


    "Yes, as you can see, our force is too late, the eighth-order spirit realm, this is already terrifying, there are too many people, and it is impossible to achieve hard work for life."


    "In our school, there are hundreds of peerless genius disciples who have worked hard for a lifetime, and one of them has broken through the realm of the gods and arrived at the yin and yang sympathy. It is already rare." Bai Yishusheng told a cruel truth.


    Indeed, the proportion of gods in hundreds of millions of lives is still very rare.


    Bai Yishusheng smiled bitterly, but then turned his head and said, "However, you guys are already gods. Naturally, you don''t have any worries in this regard. You can fully practice our exercises and systems. You can interact with yin and yang. True me!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Is this to give them their lineage genes and teach them to practice the corresponding exercises?


    But how can the world be a good thing out of thin air?


    "Relax, giving you bloodlines and exercises is naturally demanding."


    The scholar in white smiled, "Otherwise, how can I tell you so much, and then you will be taught as disciples? I saw your system, the deity factory, the cloned god... it seems that it can help us improve the system vaguely. Let¡¯s go over the early stage of cultivation and let the disciples also have combat power in the early stage!"


    The thirteenth prince frowned, and immediately responded, "You think, let us improve the cloned God''s factory, help you clone a bad body, let you have quantum sympathy in advance, and form a quantum war body?"


    What is quantum sympathy?


    Reconstructing a body with particles of matter and sympathetic control is equivalent to building a telephone line.


    If it''s a cloned body, it''s your own cloned cell... just build a phone line, you can save a lot of difficulty and greatly reduce the difficulty.


    Although this avatar is cloned, it is not a quantum war body at all, which has an essential difference, but it is better than nothing, so that this system will not be so weak in the early combat.


    At the same time, it can also assist in cultivation.


    After all, there are many tactics that require a second body to control and extend.


    Now, you can practice warfare in advance...have combat power.


    "It turns out, is this your goal?" Mansa breathed a sigh of relief, without plain love, and introduced so much. It turned out that it was because of this, and the situation in front of them was already very good for them.


    "Wait....Master Demon God before!" Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ Princess Shire was shocked and suddenly said in her heart: "Before the Devil God, let us clone her arm, will not Did you use this arm to study the practice of quantum entanglement?"


    She feels that this is exactly what happens!


    Their system can perfectly help over, this period of emptiness in this civilization.


    "So, what if we can''t do it?"


    The thirteenth prince couldn''t help but say: "This requires our technological civilization and special improvements to the God Factory and the Cloning Factory to perfectly clone a body and give you quantum sympathy in advance."


    "You can''t do it, just stay here until you can do it," he said.


    Everyone looked instantly pale.


    They were even pulled in as hard labor?


    If I stay here all the time, I am afraid that the empire outside will be extinct...


    However, if it is done, in just one or two days, that is, in a hundred or two hundred years, they are already gods, and they will certainly be able to cultivate advanced cosmic martial arts, and quantum warfare will emerge to save the civilization outside and become their own savior!


    "Give it a go, for our cosmic civilization!"


    "Apprenticeship, to learn the skills of the higher universe, is really to study in the city and save the villages in the countryside! After two hundred years of subcultivation, they will certainly have an eye-opener!" Chance.


    "Yes, when we return when the king comes back, they will be shocked by such a supernatural system, and their jaws will be scared!" Princess Nashar also said.


    Two days of emergency retreat practice, go out and save the world.


    This is too exciting!


    They looked at the entire ancient pavilion, a strong fighting wisdom was burning.

 Chapter 914： Cultivation concept

    one day later.


    They began to apprentice to Mr. Schr?dinger''s cat, began to study martial arts, practice behind closed doors, at the same time, they also began to study the improvement of the cloning factory, and then cooperate with the "primitive" production line.


    Wow.


    Bathed in the early morning sun.


    The scholar in white stood on a broad performance martial arts field.


    "Several of you, except Mansha, and the little guy on her body, and others, have made breakthroughs to this state through the Spirit Factory. It can be said that there is nothing but realm, but no combat power. Although you can learn, but The combat effectiveness will not be too strong..."


    "We don''t need too much combat power!"


    For several people in Nasher, this system is still very useful.


    Equivalent to a remotely controlled body.


    In the future, manipulating machinery, battleships, and various high-energy weapons to fight will be much safer.


    At the same time, the detection capability of the quantum warfare body is simply too weird and unpredictable.


    However, everyone was also surprised.


    There is another person on Mansa?


    At this time, Pan Xuexian also knew that he could not hide, so he separated from Mansha and turned into a beautiful and elegant woman.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Is this man... too young?


    Villain?


    Peerless classical beauties the size of ants?


    "I''m from the mall of the gods and alchemists, who is responsible for coming to this lower civilization and guiding them to resist the column **** civilization." Pan Xuexian said.


    Everyone is not calm.


    The devil alchemist''s mall is composed of the horror taboo civilizations of countless cosmic enlighteners, and in front of him, is this villain family one of them?


    It was the first time they saw the real body, and they were very surprised.


    "Your qualifications are very good."


    The scholar in white said with appreciation: "It turned out to be from the traditional classic martial arts, but practiced martial arts... At this time, I have begun to embark on the path of the law...I originally wanted to teach at will, but your martial arts The academic qualifications made me think."


    Pan Xuexian is overjoyed, she knows that this civilization is best for herself.


    In fact, in the past few years, she is already the most powerful player in the game. Mengmei and others secretly supported them, and a lot of resources were smashed down, so that she was at the top of the battle and set foot on the road of the law.


    Even, it can already compare with Elmin, and is not weaker than the **** of super game yard...but always, can''t fight against the top presence of Di Qi and Sanzhu God, the difference is very different.


    "So, start practicing."


    The scholar in white looked indifferent and elegant, and said with a smile: "You have a punch, let me see your level."


    "it is good!"


    Pan Xuexian''s body quickly expanded, quickly revealing Pan Guzhen''s body, and the classic slender beauty of the same size as the surrounding.


    boom!


    At the moment when everyone looked amazing, she was beautiful.


    But in the next second, she turned into a real martial arts muscle, a muscle knot, as if standing on a towering mountain, giving a burly and strong muscle domineering, and quickly punched a punch.


    Step on the ground, unite the waist and horse, and punch.


    This is the most ordinary punch.


    Rumble!


    At the moment of stepping under the foot, a deep pit appeared in the whole earth. As if experiencing an earthquake of magnitude fifteen, it used a reaction force to fly out and hit the front with a punch.


    The punched stroke caused an elongated meteor vacuum belt hundreds of meters in diameter, and the air flow outside the vacuum belt was instantly disturbed, turning into a super typhoon of more than 30 levels.


    boom!


    Princess Nahar and other gods were blown away alive in a flash.


    "Is this the strong man from the higher cosmic civilization?" Mansha was completely shocked. The strength of this punch, even if their law was the highest god, would be beaten alive!


    too strong.


    It''s unbelievably strong.


    This kind of quaint way of mortal martial arts, but it is extremely powerful to shake tens of millions of tons.


    "Well, the pinnacle of martial arts, this simple single punch is enough to smash half of the province....Budou pinnacle, you are simply a martial arts wizard! The power of the flesh alone is enough to push the planet horizontally and explode everything! "


    The scholar in white flashed a glance of appreciation, followed by gently raising his hand softly, and took the punch.


    His punch is as soft as an ordinary person. His posture of strength, strength nodes, and explosive strength are completely wrong, but... weird things happened.


    The two fists collided fiercely in an instant.


    The tremendous power that erupted instantly turned all the gods present around the world.


    boom!


    Pan Xuexian flew out directly because of the strong reaction force.


    And the next second, the other party seemed to be a piece of delicate sand reaching the limit, which was instantly broken up, disappeared in place, and quickly gathered together again, seeming to be unloading.


    "Do you understand our difference?" The white student laughed.


    Pan Xuexian smashed a big pit in the special performance martial arts field, and slowly climbed up. "Your way of punching does not conform to the traditional way of exerting force...but the explosive strength is also terrifying."


    The student in white said: "Yes, you are the physical bursting method of macro physics, I am the force method of micro physics... This will make me, regardless of the direction of force and the position of force, will have a huge strength ..."


    "Quantum mechanics?" Pan Xuexian thought about it, it should use the superfine force between molecules, not the traditional physical force.


    Without practicing martial arts, you have such a strong explosion.


    "This is the real body of our sacred martial arts."


    The scholar in white laughed again: "However, your martial arts practice is also very interesting. I will also learn from you in this area... Maybe, it can also solve our bottleneck, first practice martial arts, then practice our traditions. Martial arts."


    After all, their civilization, focusing on the development of quantum martial arts, has never studied martial arts, pure muscle training, the way to improve life.


    In front of me, it is also good to practice martial arts first.


    Pan Xuexian listened, and just shook his head, "This is a solution, but it is not suitable for the public, because the resources required by Budo are too large, and the difficulty of cultivation is also very high and very hard."


    "In terms of the difficulty of a single round of martial arts, it will not be much smaller than your system, except that we have strong combat power in the early stage."


    The student in white listened, exposing his thoughts, and nodded, reacting.


    This is indeed the case.


    What is their situation now?


    It is a wide net, as long as there are some qualifications, they can all learn from the teacher.


    This method requires no cost and allows them to self-destruct.


    But practicing martial arts in front of you is very costly. It is impossible to madly accept students like this...


    "It seems that it is only suitable for cultivating core disciples~www.novelhall.com~ First practice martial arts, extend lifespan, and then practice our system."


    He kept pondering, "Even some unqualified ones can use the God Factory to break through to become a god, and then make a yin and yang sympathy... directly leap forward to the seventh level, but such a **** is very weak and has no potential... But it is also the same way."


    Their civilization is very weak and extreme.


    Otherwise, you will not want to use this group of outsiders to supplement the background of civilization.


    "Sure enough, it is still difficult to make up for practicing other civilizations first... It is still the right way to directly fill the gap in the early combat power of our system." He pondered, "Being a body in advance is the right choice... ."


    "Then, I will teach you next, and you will teach others." Bai Yishu said.


    "Yes." Pan Xuexian said.


    In the Tibetan court.


    A roll of books was placed on the shelf, exuding the quaint fragrance of books.


    Everyone chooses.


    Pan Xuexian took a deep breath, "They are called Shengwu Zhenshen, and we should also name it our way, which is relatively simple and easy to understand."


    "How good is it directly to call the quantum warfare?" Nachar puzzled.


    "You are too young."


    Pan Xuexian shook his head, "It is directly called the Quantum War Body. This is to expose your cultivation base and reveal it from the name. If you don¡¯t say, who will know such a terrible truth, you just think that weirdness must afford an unexposed name, the most Simple, such as avatars."


    "substitute?"


    Whispered around.


    I feel that the name fits perfectly, even perfectly, and is simple and clear.


    "We interact with yin and yang, and the quantum warfare that we control launches an attack, which can be called a stand-in attack." She smiled.

 Chapter 915： Sinister Medusa

    "Avatar, this name is perfect."


    The thirteenth prince said: "After all, this civilization is a well-known common sense and does not need to be hidden, but it is indeed too weird for those civilizations that we do not know outside. We are all surprised at the arrival... The principle of hiding is Very big advantage!"


    Pan Xuexian also took a deep breath and looked at the dazzling martial arts here, knowing clearly that once she went back, they would take off completely at their Wushen Palace!


    They want to practice quantum martial arts, and the sisters in the Wushen Palace are all infamous super masters in the universe.


    She looked at Mansha, a martial arts classic with swords she was picking, "Drinking grass swordsmanship, is it also using swords? It is in line with your veins and inherits the path of your father. Perhaps, your substitute can be called It¡¯s... a silver chariot."


    Mansha froze, nodding and laughing, "Good name."


    She looked at Princess Nasher again, at the martial arts selected by her, a flash of admiration flashed over, "You are empty and have no real power, and naturally are not suitable for combat martial arts. This transfer miraculous skill you learned, Very good, can use quantum transmission, move other quantum, fill and heal other people''s injuries, and even fill broken machinery... Maybe your substitute can be called...crazy diamond!"


    After hearing that, Shire felt very artistic.


    It''s just that the god-level quantum warfare has just exerted its strength, not too strong.


    If there is a real powerful force, it is necessary to embark on the road of the ninth order law, and her martial arts will be fully exerted!


    This civilization is terrible!


    At this level of deformity, the gods have just had the combat power, and on the ninth-order road, they can be regarded as true powerhouses and truly play quantum martial arts...


    Of course, if she embarked on the ninth-order road and applied this martial arts skillfully...


    She herself is a super strong mechanical warship commander. With the maintenance skills in front of her, she will inevitably become famous throughout the universe.


    I have to say that this civilization is very deformed, only one system has been developed, and even martial arts have never appeared.


    But their martial arts skills are so dazzling and varied.


    Because this path is all-encompassing, quantum laws have pointed directly to one of the most extreme in the universe.


    She looked at the thirteenth prince again, "You really are a ruthless person, worthy of being the improvement person who laid the foundation for the space orbital gun, and actually chose a very suitable method... Quantum bomb? Silent, cultivation When Dacheng becomes the great enlightened person of the law of the universe, he can turn any flowers, trees, dung, and bombs into you, which might be called...the Queen of Killers."


    "???


    The thirteenth prince''s face was black, and the names of the others were fine, but what the **** was his turn?


    Did you mock him before becoming a woman? In the Red Mansions, assassinated others and successfully ascended the summit to become the emperor of the Tier Empire. Was it named the killer queen?


    "So what is your practice?" The thirteenth prince asked with a smile.


    She spoke lightly:


    "You are practicing super martial arts, to the extreme, the ghosts and spirits are easy to open, and the universe is amazing, and I am practicing... is one of the ultimate martial arts of the universe! The peerless martial arts of the current multiverse martial arts leader ¡ª¡ªOnly the merits of me, no quantization, pure quantum warfare, pure frontal explosion!"


    Pan Xuexian looked firm, and said, "I call my quantum warfare... Platinum Star."


    ....


    Xu Zhi: "???


    Are these players named lovers per capita?


    But he was very surprised to see this. He did not expect that Medusa''s multi-crystal wall system universe has developed to the present, and he has an unimaginable degree of research on quantum.


    Quantum martial arts?


    He was suddenly excited.


    It feels that this is an extremely high-end horror system, maybe...pointing to the ultimate universe.


    Xu Zhi discovered that his civilization sand table deduction has risen from the material extraordinary system to the metaphysical and profound conceptual system...


    "Quantum martial arts? Nature also needs bloodline genes, a powerful evil brain mental power, and the kind of evil spirit spiritual power of Medusa... And the creatures in the entire multi-spiritual universe have exactly such spiritual genes. Talent is the quantum martial art civilization that was developed on this basis."


    Why do you have this talent?


    This starts with the establishment of the crystal-walled universe.


    At that time, Medusa in the crystal-walled universe, the species she put on all evolved on her. Under the fear of the indescribable Cthulhu God, those who can survive will be assimilated and have a similar spirit of evil spirits. Talent...


    And the souls of these source creatures were thrown into the multiverse.


    Souls can multiply each other to form ghosts and have children.


    In this multidimensional universe with real data, you will not realize that you are a spiritual body.


    As a result, the entire bloodline was completely circulated...


    However, they are in the spiritual body of the spiritual universe and are destined not to break through the ninth order!


    why?


    In addition, soul and flesh need to be united, and their flesh and blood are left with only souls. How can they be united?


    However, other race bodies are obviously incompatible. It takes the flesh and blood of this race to take the ninth-order road.


    Otherwise, it is not satisfactory.


    In the universe~www.novelhall.com~ Because there are too many strong men who have a broken body and only a soul, but there are too many strong men who cannot break through the ninth order road.


    such as....


    A family of big octopuses ruined by players.


    Without the original body, it is impossible to unite soul and flesh and embark on the path of the ninth order.


    However, the big octopus family is originally a deformed family. Their huge size originally limited the realm. Breaking through the gods is the limit. There is almost no possibility to break through the ninth level...


    So, what if the creatures in the spiritual multiverse have no body?


    The ninth order must be unity of soul and flesh.


    Therefore, at this stage, we must pray to the legendary cosmic demon, Medusa, for a realistic body and embark on the path of the ninth order...


    In addition, each multiverse has cultivated a part of the ninth order road.


    Even, they will support themselves in another multiverse and let them practice the ninth-order path...equivalent to countless themselves, each dividing their work and taking a part of the ninth-order path.


    For example, in front of us, these four universes are equivalent to the four-fold personality split. They have already completed the ninth-order road, and see who can win, unified personality, and occupy the final body.


    Xu Zhi looked very calm, "That is to say, Medusa gave them the original intention of this bloodline, is to use the entire multiverse to help them deduce, belongs to his own cultivation system of Cthulhu."


    Like Di Qi, she wanted to use sentient beings to derive her first genetic power.


    Thus, quantum martial arts appeared.


    "That is to say, Medusa, now it is likely to have quantum martial arts..." Xu Zhi looked weird. "But this guy, hiding deeper than anyone... I don''t know how many years, I haven''t done it. "

 Chapter 916： I really dont want to be human anymore

    On the other side, the universe garden.


    Seeing this scene, the little girl Shi Shi found it unimaginable. This system is simply too horrible, too incredible, quantum laws...


    "Is this the inheritance system of my elder sister?"


    Shi Ji was shocked to see this scene, her eyes bursting bright and bright.


    Every powerful and long-lasting inheritance system of the universe has inheritance memories, and they also have cultivation methods. In her view, the inheritance memories of the Evil God family are so terrible.


    "Sister, I want to learn too." she said coquettishly.


    "Want to learn, naturally can teach you."


    Medusa just smiled, "Although, you can incorporate the evil **** gene, but you can''t become a convergent creature like me. You can only have the exclusive evil spiritual power of the evil god... you can still practice quantum martial arts. "


    After all, this quantum cultivation system is based on her spiritual power of evil spirits. It is a special spiritual cultivation method that can induce quantum.


    "Of course I know that if it is integrated into the blood, it must not become an evil spirit..."


    And Shiji nodded, expressing understanding.


    After all, incorporating other race genes is definitely not as good as the original race, and even the form is different.


    Just like other people, if they integrate iron-based genes, will they grow into their huge iron-based life? Naturally not, at most it is the ironing of his life, becoming an iron man...


    Right now, this gene is probably the same.


    "Right, sister, have you practiced this quantum martial arts, can you show me?" Shi Ji said.


    Medusa froze, shaking his head and said, "I haven''t formally practiced. After all, I have too many things to practice. I haven''t had time to practice satisfactorily. How could I have time to go to martial arts? A quantum war-body of evil spirits?"


    indeed.


    One more quantum war body.


    Her own upper limit was doubled.


    But there are a lot more things to be cultivated. She is just how she came later, on the road of "finalizing the ultimate period", she went further and further.


    Just looking at the quantum martial arts of this deformed civilization, we know that this civilization inherits the spirit of Medusa''s "Late Period".


    In the early stage, it was unbelievably weak. Only the eighth-order gods could barely come out of the mountain, and the ninth-order road could fully exert its power.


    "However, I let them use the cloning factory to help me clone an arm, but also barely completed a part of the sympathy..." She appeared in the void a delicate white girl arm like jade, she saw clone technology The first reaction is to clone oneself and try to have a relationship between yin and yang,


    "Although it is inferior, it can also perform something."


    She reached out and grabbed her palm.


    The other hand, in the void, also grabbed his palm.


    "Is this quantum entanglement? It''s like another self in parallel time and space! Ignoring space, instantaneous synchronization that exceeds the speed of light."


    The little girl of Shiji applauded and was very happy, and suddenly realized: "It turns out that the previous evil gods who defeated their predecessors also practiced such powerful martial arts in order to run across the universe and be invincible in the world!"


    Martial arts! ?


    When Medusa heard it, she only felt a tremor, and she remembered the previous stone tablets, especially the last sentence:


    [After the age of 40,000, no matter what is happening, flying flowers and leaves can be used as an implement, which runs through the planet. Since then, it has been gradually refined into a land of no boundaries and no boundaries. universe. ¡¿


    It turns out so!


    Evil God is also a mysterious cult that is so strange to practice, ubiquitous, and beyond conventional concepts.


    At this time, she used the crystal-walled universe to guide the creation of the spirit of the evil spirit to practice the method, in fact not creation, but ... recovery!


    "I just revived this cultivation system....Before, Rene Mansga didn¡¯t doubt that my identity was a loss, because I had a system of quantum martial arts at that time, and it thought that I inherited the evil spirit. Memory inheritance practice.... And the person who wins the house cannot inherit the memory inheritance." She only felt terrified.


    This is escaped!


    Before, she didn¡¯t know that Rene Mansga was Tieji¡¯s life, and she had escaped a big disaster. Who knows, she had inadvertently escaped a death before long...


    "Fortunately, I succeeded in reviving the ancient system of cultivation of evil spirits. Dove occupies the magpie''s nest." She looked in the direction of the study in the courtyard and secretly said.


    ...


    ...


    Xu Zhi is still studying in the study.


    He felt that life was so difficult.


    Some things are in front of you, but you can only look at them.


    "I have completed the five genes, the human immortality gene, the whole family gene, the elemental qi gene, the inner space gene, the magic core gene..." He sat in a chair, holding his cheek, and was completely lost in contemplation, " However, the gene in front of me looks very powerful, and I want to practice again. What should I do?"


    Am I not a human being?


    Xu Zhi felt a little uncomfortable, looking at the human genes, and hesitated.


    For the so-called avatar... Is it really worth not being a person?


    The other genes are not easy to discard, and are extremely powerful core genes. At present, there are only immortal genes, which are of little use to him now...


    Although he is also using a mother river civilization like Medusa, Di Qi and others, to develop this cultivation system corresponding to the immortal gene, let countless sentient beings help in the deduction, and there are also techniques for burning life, but ~www .novelhall.com~ hasn''t really matured yet...


    "My life is still very long, I don''t think about death at all." Xu Zhi thought about it and thought it was also a good choice. It can be re-integrated later, after all, he is a five-gene Zerg hero, unlike other people. People, you can replace and change genes at will...


    It¡¯s just that for the cultivation practice, there was a big loss, which was equivalent to cutting off the path of genetic gene practice...


    "But it is still acceptable, after all, the cultivation method of the immortal gene, there is no system that has been cultivated.... There is no loss at all after cutting off." Xu Zhi pondered, "Moreover, I have to take the ninth-order road, This stretch of road is very long, removing half of the sleep of the immortal gene...it''s half speeding up."


    He kept measuring.


    I feel that culling in a short period of time and then practicing the ninth-order path is the best choice, and quantum genes are a substitute for this gene.


    What''s more, it is now entering a "new era". If you don''t follow up, you seem to be lagging behind.


    "I can really stop being a man."


    Suddenly he made up his mind and looked weird. "I also want to practice avatars. I must know that the quantum warfare is more powerful, convenient, and faster than the main body because of its characteristics. The Genesis God may really be related to the quantum system. It will be much more convenient for me to appear as a creator in the future.


    He looked far into the crystal-walled universe, "They were practicing two days in the retreat, and entangled in a chaotic real universe in chaos. I also used these two days to practice an avatar.... Real Creation God?"


    At this time, Xu Zhi looked at their Tibetan scripture pavilion, and had some novel ideas about some of the concepts in Kung Fu, and the semi-finished future exercises in theory.

 Chapter 917： Demon evil power, big universe martial arts

    Wow.


    A multiverse, in a Tibetan scripture pavilion.


    After Xu Zhi walked past Mr. Cat, the cosmic martial arts leader, and Tian Yu, the dream of the three monasteries, Xu Zhi finally stayed at the first devil in the rivers and lakes, deliberately thinking of the existence of the magic .


    As long as he calls his name, observes him, and perceives his existence... there will be quantum assimilation, and you will gradually become him, and his appearance, character, and combat power will gradually be assimilated...


    "In fact, Tianyu Yimeng''s ultimate cosmic martial arts is the most powerful."


    Xu Zhi looked very calm and stood in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. "This ninth-order life that stepped on the quantum law is very strange in itself. It is scattered and distributed in many places. It is a particle of flowers, feces, soil, and flowers. Can be a part of him....even practicing to the end, he can theoretically become the entire universe."


    Yes, at that time, the flowers, gravel, and soil of the entire universe were all part of his body, then he was no different from the true creation god.


    But is the entire universe, as his quantum warfare body, realistic?


    Unrealistic.


    First of all, his body must be as large as the entire universe in order to be entangled, the matter of the entire universe...


    But the body of a living creature is comparable to the universe, so why bother with another universe?


    "So, the ultimate state of the practice of Tianyu Yimeng was originally a paradox of reality." Xu Zhi shook his head, not to say that the practice was not strong, but this stage of the ultimate was too idealized. .


    Therefore, Xu Zhi came to the existence of practicing the delusion of dividing the magic skills, that is, the magic chamber of the magic gate.


    And he didn''t mean to practice "delusion to divide the magic skills." This kind of evil and strange martial art reminded him of the Daoxin kind of magic in a well-known martial arts novel.


    "This exercise, although powerful, is naturally not what I want."


    Xu Zhi silently read the classics in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    Every Tibetan scripture pavilion has top martial arts from all major universes, and there are a lot of concepts and theoretical martial arts.


    These are all left by generations of geniuses in the martial arts to open up the concept of exercises, but because of various reasons that are difficult to achieve, they cannot be completely successful.


    As the first magical gate of the multiverse rivers and lakes, the exercises here are also strange.


    ¡¾Swallow the Magic of Heaven¡¿


    Devour all things, and eventually devour the heavens, the universe, and the universe, as the true body of your own sage.


    Quantum is the smallest particle unit that makes up a substance.


    He wants to use the quantum that constitutes his own matter, through quantum entanglement, to entangle and match a planet, to become his own planetary quantum warfare body, and even in the future, he can entangle the entire universe...


    Devouring everything is called devouring magic.


    "It''s almost impossible..." Xu Zhi shook his head lightly.


    The quantum that makes up your body, the quantum that can be paired is equal.


    Generally one-on-one, monogamy.


    Therefore, generally only entangle an equal body.


    Of course, it is also possible to achieve monogamy and concubine through some means.


    However, it is definitely not "specific", and even manipulation will be messy, so almost no one will do that, not only reduce the combat power by a large amount, but also consume multiple resources, quantum entanglement to produce a quantum war body is already very large I''ve worked hard, and I''m entangled a few more, resource consumption is too large....


    And this exercise?


    He is amazing! !


    If it is to break through this quantitative limit, it will need its own "quantum", paired with multiple external "quantum", to achieve a hundred million wives,


    "He wants to pair a planet with a tiny body that is hundreds of millions of times bigger, and you have every quantum entanglement in your body, controlling more than 100 million external quantum particles... Is this possible? "


    "Of course it is theoretically possible, otherwise, this delusional martial art will not be left here, but to do this, one can only cultivate the laws that distort this aspect."


    Xu Zhi shook his head, "However, the amount of this kind of twisting law is too huge. A wife of one million, a quantum of one''s own, a sympathy of 100 million quantum, devouring the world... It is impossible to achieve."


    Therefore, this exercise is very beautiful, and the inspiration and innovation have been saved here, and it has become a scrapbook for people to read.


    There are still many such scraps.


    After all, this is the case for a civilized exercise deduction.


    Whether it is right or wrong, there are all kinds of speculations and deductions about the future. Even if they are saints, they don¡¯t know whether a certain fallacy technique at this time is whether the concept is very advanced, but it is not recognized by the public. Perhaps, Maybe it will become mainstream in the future...


    However, Xu Zhi looked at another scrapbook:


    ¡¾Great Universe Heart Sutra¡¿


    Five bright red characters appeared in my mind.


    The name is very exaggerated, and even some great martial arts dare not take that name, and the following is only a few brief introductions,


    [Birth and death alternate, mixing into one]


    [To the extreme, the universe is my body]


    At the same time, he does not have any detailed exercises, only a short two-page concept, which is very exaggerated similar to other kinds of introductions to devouring demon.


    Xu Zhi translated it briefly, as if it were the author''s research diary,


    "Long ago, I was studying how to expand our quantum warfare? In theory, the larger our body size, the larger the quantum warfare body that can be entangled... The larger the body size , Generally means that the more energy, the stronger the fighting power... This is a fixed rule,


    So, how do we increase our size?


    The martial arts masters of countless diverse rivers and lakes are considering this. Even want to expand to a planet, or even expand and interact with the entire universe, our martial arts path is, can we become the entire universe itself through quantum? And that village where countless enlightened people gather is also experimenting with this,


    Is the matter of our universe also part of a certain existence?


    We are trying, we are beyond,


    Our generations of martial arts masters are challenging the infinite possibilities of the entire universe,


    For example, the major top-level exercises, Tianyu''s dream, and delusion of dividing magic skills are all moving in this direction! They are simply irresistible, wanting their own matter, through ¡®quantum entanglement¡¯ the entire universe...¡±


    "And after all, because we are not large enough to entangle the entire universe....The physical form of life is also limited. It is a fallacy to use the finite size to "quantum entangle" the entire infinite universe. The shape is limited. Are there any ways for us to grow our body?


    First, we need a specific concept of body type,


    I have done decades of research,


    Our race is limited in size, so we cannot expand and shrink,


    I have made countless attempts and found that the soul corresponds to the flesh and blood, which is my true body,


    The method I tried before is like growing an arm out of thin air, and there is no corresponding soul overlap in the arm, it is nothing....


    Those exercises that expand the body shape and become a super-giant are not really "noumenon", the body is the part of soul and flesh.... But the soul of a race is fixed and cannot expand the body, it is like a natural world. The big lock is holding everything, so is there really no way to expand the size? "


    Xu Zhi was stunned.


    He is working on solving the shackles of a racial restriction.


    In fact, as far as Xu Zhi''s understanding is concerned, the soul of the whole family is not limited, and the number of cells can be increased along with it.


    But Xu Zhi, as one of the whole gods, naturally knows that the growth of the soul of the whole family should also have a limit, and it will not expand infinitely.


    For example, a super cyborg, whose cells are millions and rough pixel creatures, but the limit is more than 100 trillion, which is the number of many normal ninth ranks, and it is impossible to expand indefinitely upon arrival.


    People in the whole family have very few cells at the beginning, and eventually they will grow up to normal people''s size.


    The cell size of the whole family is also more than 100 trillion.


    If the whole family can expand indefinitely, the Three Pillar God will not rely on the shape of "infinite" and rampant domineering...


    "I seem to be crazy...continuously thinking...continuously thinking...Is there a way to expand my body while corresponding to the new soul that produces this part of the body?"


    "Ten years, one hundred years, I have gone from a young man to an old age. The teacher said I was stunned. I also knew that I was crazy...but..."


    Xu Zhi looked calm.


    This is a madman, a madman, a madman who seeks the way.


    Click.


    At this moment, a disciple in black came next to him. He glanced at Xu Paper, his face full of surprise and said, "Huh? Are you looking at the Great Universe Heart Sutra?"


    Xu paper can not be denied.


    There are too many people here, and naturally you will not doubt yourself. Every top martial planet here has hundreds of millions of outside disciples. They are indeed taking the route of spreading their nets, and they are self-sufficient and self-defeating.


    "Is there any problem with the Great Cosmic Heart Sutra?" Xu Zhi asked.


    The disciple in black shook his head and looked inexplicably, "That''s a madman, this is a madman''s martial arts! No one''s practice is as crazy as he is, even if the teacher''s delusion is divided into magical skills, it is not his thousandth. One crazy!"


    "The most evil magic skill in the world is astounding, is it not as crazy as it''s 10,000th? Maybe... it''s crazy." Xu Zhi echoed.


    "It''s not possible... you will understand when you see the back."


    The black disciple said this, revealing a strange, "but I still suggest you don''t watch it, your three views will be broken because of this evil practice."


    Xu Zhi did not speak.


    "He was a peerless genius of that generation six hundred years ago. The master said that his qualifications are not weaker than himself, and he is even stronger than the front line. He can be one of the most powerful in the universe,


    It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a madman. He¡¯s too radical. It is said that he walks through rivers and lakes, passing by a ruin of ancient ruins, and obtained some scientific and technological information from prehistoric civilizations. In some ridiculous martial art studies... in the end it is still old and dead. "


    "Crazy?"


    Xu Zhi nodded, but in many cases, genius and lunatics are only the first line of difference.


    At the same time, it is no wonder that there will be some concepts of understanding in science and technology.


    "what a pity."


    The disciple shook his head and sighed. Without saying much, he turned his head around the other shelf.


    "Yeah, what a pity... there are too many geniuses in history~www.novelhall.com~ may not be inferior to Di Qi, Caroline, etc., but they often fell for various reasons. "Xu Zhi sighed softly,


    He didn¡¯t care about the passing disciple, looking at the following paragraph,


    "I''m getting older, I''m getting older... I feel that life is passing through me, what the **** am I doing in my life? Ha ha ha ha ha, what am I doing? I Nothing is left, nothing is obtained, I am dying, I am also afraid of death, what will happen to me after death?


    My soul will turn into energy and aura, floating in the air,


    My body will become dead, all kinds of matter, carbon water, and a part of the stone river of the universe. This is from birth to death... wait, what did I vaguely think of? Health? dead? By the way, raw! "


    "I quickly jotted down all of this, as if I saw the truth of the whole world, and the most extreme martial art in the universe seems to be in sight..."


    "I thought about it, I thought about it completely!!"


    "How to expand the body while giving that part of the body, a new spirit of equal...."


    "Yeah, I actually ignored the essence of life, even mortals know this method-how to make a part of a person out of thin air, and this part of the body also has a soul..."


    A method that even mortals know?


    This part of words is enough to make everyone feel creepy, as if an extreme evil, slowly breathing black gas from the paper, penetrated.


    "Yes, this method is a method even ordinary people know"


    "Birth."


    Seeing this note here, people can''t help creeping.

 Chapter 918： Grazing the world, eroding the universe

    Although Xu Zhi had vaguely guessed the previous paragraph, he was confirmed at this time and couldn''t help feeling inexplicable.


    "Yes, they think I''m crazy! But I told them that I''m not crazy! The newborn child is a self-organization conceived in the mother''s body, and also has a corresponding new soul... At the same time, he has the right body and soul , It can indeed be seen as part of our enlarged body!"


    After seeing this, Xu Zhi finally understood that this is the practice, even inside the Demon Gate, which is considered extremely evil. Extreme magic!


    The bizarre theory of this exercise method is:


    Descendants are also part of their own body organization...


    From a certain perspective, this theory is correct.


    "To know when the new life will be divided into two bodies? It is the umbilical cord! If the umbilical cord is not cut, then it is still a part of the body, and that part is still my soul and flesh.... So, I may be able to To build a quantum umbilical cord that is still linked together..."


    "Hahahaha! They think I am even more crazy! How can I expand my body by giving birth to children? This is simply more magical than the teacher''s delusion. As long as the teacher''s name is recited and the teacher''s existence is observed, it will become a teacher. , More exaggerated and weird!"


    "But only I know that when a concept is 10,000 years in the advanced age, it will not be recognized!"


    Xu Zhi seemed to see a crazy old man, trembling before dying, sitting at the window sill, writing down his general martial arts that he had learned for life,


    "They said to me, my quantum warfare, the universe, is more evil and more indescribable than the demon god! They describe my exercise as a wicked demon **** standing in the lonely universe. Its belly will open its teeth and dance claws. Numerous wet red umbilical cords are stretched out, and countless babies, teenagers and strongmen are connected in the underworld..."


    This picture is really horrible to think about.


    "But, I''m not crazy! I''m really not crazy!"


    "I''m getting closer, I''m getting closer....hahahaha, I don''t have much time, I want to hurry up...just the quantum umbilical cord, it''s not enough... there is a bigger one Defects."


    "The body of our normal strongman is the ninth order is the ninth order.... But the new flesh and soul are not the same as the body. They also need to let themselves continue to practice this part of the new body organization. Ability is equal to the realm of the body."


    Xu Zhi looked down,


    "The contours of the exercises have become more and more clear..."


    "Yes, every existing quantum warfare body has special potential. This quantum warfare body of mine, the universe, has the ability to reproduce, and it is constantly growing in quantum, expanding its body type... and the body, But it will not expand."


    "Yes! In theory, in this way, he is the only quantum warfare that can surpass the body shape!"


    "The life that is born is still part of the quantum warfare body, but they have no perception, they are constantly practicing... until they break through the ninth level, they will become a real part of their body..."


    "I saw it, I saw it, this is the quantum warfare [universe], if they are still alive, it is the creature of this quantum warfare [universe], if it dies, it will return to nature...it becomes nature The particles, fragments, but still the dead objects of the quantum warfare [Universe], part of the [Universe], you don¡¯t have to control him at all, just like Tianyu''s dream..."


    "This coincides with the alternation of life and death in the midst of life, life...the spirits live their lives, die...they return to the embrace of the universe, as long as this continues! As long as... this continues! The alternation of life and death, Through fertility, crazy to seize the material of the big universe...will eventually replace the whole universe!"


    "Yes, the ninth order is the world! How big is the energy contained in a world? I breed the "world" to devour the energy and matter of the entire universe...and the gathering of countless worlds is a real universe! This is the core concept of my big cosmology! "


    "Every swallowing the magic power of the heavens is just in front of me, it''s the children playing mud!"


    Xu Zhi looked more and more indifferent.


    Become the universe by giving birth to worlds?


    Treat yourself as another invading universe, engulfing the material of the entire existing universe, and eventually replace it?


    Seeing this, some understand the concept of this exercise method.


    It is indeed magical!


    It is so magical that it is unimaginable!


    No wonder the strongest extreme magic skill before is not as evil as this one-tenth of ten thousand!


    At this time, the former black disciple walked out of it, holding a book, and looked at Xu Paper in surprise, "Why are you still here, finished reading?"


    Xu paper can not be denied.


    He smiled and couldn''t help but say: "Yeah, you should know how terrifying this thing is? The idea of ??this kind of exercise is not the most extreme extreme lunatic, it is simply impossible to think of... .It''s even more ridiculous than swallowing demon skills."


    The disciple in black shook his head and sighed, "You said, is this possible? People swallow the magic of the sky~www.novelhall.com~ Anyway, it can distort the law, there is a possibility of realization, how can this be achieved? Then there is life that can be born so? Children, can there be so many ninth ranks?"


    This is simply outrageous!


    You know, now the four supreme martial arts masters of the entire multiverse are only the path of the ninth order. They have to devour the multiverse themselves to form a complete ninth order...


    And this is just a ninth level!


    And the children born can break through the ninth order


    It''s ridiculous to the limit!


    No matter how powerful a civilization is, from its heyday to its demise, it is difficult to produce a few ninth-order enlightened people beyond the universe...


    "And this, at least the ninth-order enlightened person in the unit of megabytes-the world, is ridiculous to devour the matter of the entire real universe."


    The disciple in black shook his head and smiled, "Of course, these''world'' powerhouses died, and they will become scattered matter, into sand, stones, rivers...It seems that these nine orders are already dead, but they have not , Because it is still part of the body of''His'', from the expansion theory of this infinite body, it is feasible, the entire universe is eventually transformed, but it is only a theory."


    Xu Zhi felt the same.


    "Ugh."


    The disciples in black walked out of the door, and just before they left, it was just a faint way, "Those who want to practice this exercise must have a special ability to give birth, and the children born can have an endless ninth order, otherwise it is impossible to achieve it. Therefore, this exercise Even more ridiculous, it is a paradox in itself."


    "A paradox?"


    Xu Zhi looked at the entire rumpled martial arts handwriting. If he thought about it, he said lightly: "Perhaps so, presumably even the author himself thinks that this kind of exercise is just a theoretical concept, but it is impossible to achieve. "

 Chapter 919： Exercises

    "It seems to have seen a life."


    He closed the book of martial arts, and thoughtfully looked at the book of martial arts, feeling that he carried a thick period of time, and the cherished life of a genius was not encountered.


    After all, even though the Wizards of the Heavens are too high in their own vision, they are unwilling to take the path of a master.


    "If you are still alive, maybe you will not be weaker than Emperor Qi." Xu Zhi shook his head and sighed. He could not always pay attention to the world sand table. After all, he was not a true all-rounder.


    tread.


    Xu Zhi''s figure gradually dimmed, turned into illusion, and disappeared in place, as if this piece of land had never appeared.


    "And, the geniuses of each era are like crossing the river koi carp, can successfully cross the surface of the era, can be considered a genius....The genius who died is not a genius."


    ....


    Universe garden.


    Xu Zhi returned to the study, stood on the window, looked at Medusa and Xiao Shiji outside, and kept playing in the garden, studying martial arts, but also very happy,


    Madusa also liked the little girl.


    "The top classical martial arts schools of the martial arts martial arts have all been turned around, and the major exercises have already begun to learn and dabble."


    "I have to say that this atypical martial art is too weird! It is very in line with the weird and eerie style of the evil god. Even a decent martial art is a leisurely journey. These idealistic philosophical miracles of Tianyu dream."


    He looked out the window, with flowers and birds, a lush green color, and plants and animals running and playing everywhere. "It is really a wonderful crystal wall universe. Although it cannot be said that the most powerful, it must be the most weird."


    Even he has to admit that the crystal-walled multiverse deduced by Medusa is very interesting, and some conceptual theories are beyond the current era.


    In this system, the practice is quantum warfare.


    Quantum is the smallest particulate matter in the universe, and the law of the universe involved is naturally the highest.


    Their war body is stronger than the body, but the body hides in the dark, making it very difficult to kill.


    How difficult is it?


    Even if it is a quantum warfare of others, you may not be able to fight to death. Even a quantum warfare is very strange and has a very strong vitality.


    "Of course, power is relative. Quantum warfare can''t inherit the genetic lineage....For those who have only this lineage, they are indeed countless times stronger than the body.


    But what about me? It is indeed strong, but it will not be stronger than the ontology of the five genes. "


    After all, the so-called mortal body is just... an endless universe of particles, converged into a "particle" body through the quantum entanglement of the body.


    This body can carry out all kinds of weird means, quantum transmission, quantum dispersion, quantum assimilation...but naturally there is no real blood gene.


    Because the real flesh and blood life is difficult to transform into sand so easily and freely, floating in the universe everywhere, this is not allowed by the structure of life forms.


    Only the legendary quantum life can do this!


    But this quantum warfare body, even if it cannot inherit genes, is still a very powerful combat force, with various concepts and martial arts.


    Not only did Medusa use the quantum martial art derived from his own evil god''s genes, but even Xu Zhi was in it, and he found the most suitable practice for himself.


    "I don''t know how the previous generation of the Zerg Empress was cultivated. On the technology side, what is her own practice? What is the combat power?...But, in front of me as an extraordinary side..." Xu Zhi A complexion burst out in my face, "I seem to have found my generation of Zerg empresses, the most suitable extraordinary cultivation method!"


    He can maximize his ability to perfection.


    For Xu Zhi, this is the biggest opportunity of this period, and there is almost no one.


    Renemansga¡¯s memory inheritance is nothing more than an aid and a by-pass, and the real qualitative change is really in sight!


    "The quantum law is really mysterious, and it is almost the same as the law of cause and effect... Maybe, people often say that the cause and effect itself is a high-level embodiment of quantum?"


    Through this practice in front of him, Xu Zhi already had a sure path to the future.


    After all, fertility is strong and can produce a large number of ninth order, Xu paper is still barely able to meet...


    Of course, it is not Xu Zhi who can be satisfied, but the worm''s nest.


    Wow.


    Xu Zhi looked at the worm''s nest.


    This is the body of the previous generation of Zerg emperor.


    If we say that six reincarnations are the exclusive weapons Xu Xu created for himself.


    Then the Zerg Minor Brain is an exclusive weapon created by the previous generation of Zerg Mother Emperor, even built with the body that he once used.


    "Perhaps, I can perfectly reintegrate the Zerg side brains and integrate them into my quantum warfare, making changes in accordance with the style of my generation, and letting me truly master the core authority."


    Xu Zhi organized his thoughts,


    "However, the concept of this exercise method is already clear, you can study it carefully, integrate it, and get the prototype of the exercise method first..."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath. This exercise can only be developed, researched, and cultivated by himself. No one can help him in this regard.


    He has a terrifying feeling. When this quantum war body is cultivated, the entire Zerg will undergo unprecedented changes...


    Perhaps, the true creation **** is coming soon!


    ....


    ....


    Budo Palace.


    Immortal, in a chaotic and misty fairy mountain.


    Day after day, year after year.


    It has been more than a hundred years and a hundred years, and many, many things have happened.


    Although they do not communicate with the outside world, according to their previous deduction framework, the entire outside Tyre Empire is afraid that it has reached the last moment, that is, they have obtained a large number of commodities, and even they have appeared numerous spiritual scientists, even Gao Wei Time and space resistance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Technology racing, or crazy silk.


    "We can''t drag anymore!"


    "We must cultivate out of the mountain!"


    A group of them looked very dignified.


    Another ten years passed.


    Wow!


    In the void, vaguely saw countless quantum particles of sympathy, dust, converging into a princess of Nashar, walked face to face, looks very real, as if exactly the same.


    "I finally succeeded!" Nachar shouted excitedly, "Avatar, my quantum avatar!"


    She grabbed the other arm with excitement, and found that it was extremely delicate and soft, no different from herself.


    "Of course, there is no difference. After all, it is quantum self, it is like a parallel universe..." Next, Mansa smiled, she already had her own quantum warfare.


    "It''s amazing."


    Nasher closed his eyes and turned his quantum warfare body into a piece of sand, spreading everywhere. Soon, this piece of material was sucked by animals and absorbed by plants... less than half a month, She finds that she has become a small part of this world, which is very frightening.


    "I finally knew the horror feeling that Teacher Cat said! Just like this powerful force, I am everything I feel everything is everything."


    That Shire took a deep breath, "Creative God, does it really exist?"


    "maybe."


    The thirteenth prince stood up and looked at the surrounding people, "So, even if you are done, we will go out completely to save our empire. Perhaps, can we see the legendary existence?"


    "Yeah, maybe only by knowing that concept can we observe that great existence." Mansa smiled, and the group embarked on a return journey.

 Chapter 920： Galaxy

    "Are you going out?"


    At this moment, a breeze blew through, and the cat scholar suddenly stood in the entire performance martial arts field. The immortal air was misty, and his face was extremely calm. "I heard before that your civilization has suffered a crisis. Are you going back?"


    "Yes."


    Several people bowed, and respectfully called the teacher.


    Although they were equivalent exchanges, they improved the core technology of their ninth-order technological civilization, the **** clone technology, in exchange for practicing martial arts, but they did teach gratitude.


    Cat Scholar laughed: "Your improvement will enable the disciples to fight at the lower ranks, which is very good... We are each taking what we need, and you are just my nominal disciples, don''t need to be cautious.. .I also asked the multiverse demon of our civilization, and temporarily got permission to go out."


    They were shocked and couldn''t help saying, "Teacher, do you want to follow us?"


    If the teacher takes action, such a powerful person in the center of the higher universe is mysterious and unpredictable, I am afraid that there is a taboo against another higher universe civilization-such as Laizhushen, it has become confident...


    This master of martial arts, crossing Xingyu, breaking mountains and seas, is simply as easy!


    The fierce battle of these two civilizations collided...


    It''s exciting to think about it!


    "I''m not going to shoot, I just look at it and am very interested in that horrible taboo civilization....After all, the universe is to be explored, the heavens and the world, our world is only one."


    He said: "And the other major martial arts masters seem to be interested in your world, maybe they will go out..."


    Several people looked at each other, just nodded.


    This level of existence is not something that they can intervene. They came here to study and practice for nearly two hundred years. Other masters must know it.


    After all, quantum martial arts are too weird.


    Everywhere, it is difficult to have secrets that can really be hidden.


    In fact, they have known many truths these days. The woman with the snake hair is the so-called multiverse demon who is in control of this piece of cosmic civilization.


    And this existence, they thought they were a disciple of Rene Mansca, who knows that it is a descendant of the same taboo existence of Rene Mans...


    In front of him, it was just a temporary stay and looked after.


    And the demon god, the multiverse martial arts civilization under his control, is not inferior to Renimansga¡¯s universe garden!


    "His Majesty Rene Mansga¡¯s blood and exercises are iron-based life...and this evil god¡¯s civilization is quasi-quantum life! Both are extremely terrifying! In front of us, the descendants of such existence live in Lei In Nimmanska¡¯s garden..."


    They take a deep breath, naturally terrified.


    Renemansga is more mysterious and horrible than imagined, and more powerful than ancient times!


    Only the high-dimensional time and space that can cover the entire garden, and in front of him, have a demon that is not inferior to his own civilization, living here...


    "So, teacher, we are leaving." They said.


    "Go."


    The student in white was carrying his hands, and quietly watched them leave. After a while, he recovered and looked at the martial arts practiced by the disciples next to him, saying lightly:


    "Schrodinger''s cat? It''s interesting, the outside world is really yearning, and the column **** is coming... Is the legendary taboo evil civilization invading the entire galaxy civilization outside?"


    "I am also very interested."


    Suddenly, the little girl next to the fist punching her lips was white and red, smiling innocently and very cute.


    Mr. Cat''s pupils glared, and his eyes seemed to be blazing with fire, and the golden light was shining. "Demon Lord? You come to my sect again to harm my disciples, get out of me."


    "Hehehehe.... The outside world will also extol my name. We are arrogant and may exist with that taboo, who is more powerful than anyone... like Pan Xuexian evaluating my martial arts. : Those who believe in me have eternal life, those who believe in me are resurrected in place."


    The little girl suddenly fell to the ground and lost her consciousness, "Life is always lonely..."


    Mr. Cat frowned.


    The martial art of this big devil is getting more and more terrifying.


    At this time, a green grass beside the lake pulled out two branches and bent over the lake, as if the girl was dressing up with a pair of small hands, combing her hair, and the old and distant sound came, "It turns out that I have grown up now This? It¡¯s a good dream... The old man is lethargic, and I don¡¯t know how many dreams he has.


    "Zhou Meng..."


    Mr. Cat looked at him, and his eyes were about to burst into flames. "Why are you here again?"


    Xiaocao turned around with a smile, looking at him, very strange, "Don''t you know the world outside? I don''t know if it''s your leisure travel, enough to be free and omnipresent... Or is my Tianyu dream better than nothing? No Everywhere?"


    Mr. Cat just wanted to speak.


    "Ah!!! I confess my best girl~ who knows his life, is it a dream?"


    This grass is full of sadness, and the green and delicate branches drag their chins in a V-shaped gesture, as if thinking about the philosophical thesis, "Dream is the most easy, dream... everything in the dream."


    Mr. Cat ignored him.


    It is normal to have strange dreams and ever-changing personalities.


    He strangled the grass, put it in his mouth and swallowed it, turned around, and looked at the figure walking in to the gate of Yanwuchang. This majestic man gave a magnificent and magnificent momentum.


    "Are you downhill?" said Mr. Cat.


    "I also heard the news."


    The man became very calm, and as a martial arts leader of the multiverse, a sense of justice was very strong. "Perhaps, the four of us will soon be divided and the result may be, but the three of you are destined to be defeated by my men."


    "Why do you think you will win?" Mr. Cat laughed.


    "Because you don''t have my majestic mind! And the fighting spirit that goes forward!"


    "Fighting spirit?" Mr. Cat seemed to remember something, and suddenly laughed, "Why do you need fighting spirit? What you are chasing after, but it''s just a free world...Who wins and loses is not yet known."


    "How about playing first?" The man''s eyes flashed through the flames.


    Wow.


    "I''m not feeling well today." Mr. Cat fluttered gently, as if flying like a sea, without a trace.


    On this day, multiple rivers and lakes discovered new rivers and lakes.


    The whole river is boiling.


    "Listen, Wuwen swordsman and Jiang Hai Wushen, decisive battle on the top of the starry sea, the two world masters, are they finally going to fight?"


    "Your news is behind, this is no longer a noteworthy news on the rivers and lakes..."


    "Isn''t this possible? Is there any more surprising news than that? Is it possible that Yunyan Fairy Master Yunyan Fairy, who has a sweetheart? Can''t succeed with that sweetheart? That''s how many **** teenagers on the rivers and lakes will lose their lives. hope."


    "Nature is not, there is a world beyond the world."


    "What is heaven and earth?"


    "Primary two, get on the wine! I will talk to you slowly."


    The other humane sitting in the teahouse is full of rapport.


    ...


    ...


    Xu Zhi opened his eyes.


    He stood at the window overlooking the entire garden. "They learned from the teacher, and the cultivation is completed. My quantum warfare is also about to complete the preliminary cultivation..."


    Boom Boom Boom.


    There was a knock on the door outside the study.


    "Come in."


    Medusa paused and walked slowly into the door. "The world of the garden is too big, maybe some indigenous people in my world can be brought in..."


    She originally wanted to find a physical entrance to the crystal-walled universe in this land.


    "You can do whatever you want," Xu Zhi answered.


    ....


    Wow.


    The flowers and trees flourish, giving a very wild atmosphere.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the turbulent flow of the space was constantly oscillating, and the nearby plants and animals walked wildly like wildfires, forming a special beast tide.


    Step by step!


    A huge banyan tree grabbed the long beard on the ground and ran as if it were an elopement princess running with a green dress,


    A flying bird dodges the turbulence in the sky.


    As if the eight immortals had shown their magical powers across the sea, the animals that lived here for a long time were naturally most sensitive to the "earthquake" and could be predicted in advance.


    "A familiar scene again, we are back." Nasher and others reappeared in the universe garden.


    They took a deep breath and walked out to the garden outside, as if the sea and sky were wide.


    Standing in the cosmic garden, overlooking the planets below, they felt a fierce passion in their hearts violently,


    "We, we have an unimaginable super heritage! We are here to save our civilization!" That Shire laughed, feeling the ups and downs of his life, like a big dream of civilization.


    They looked at the mundane planet, and suddenly they felt...to witness the illusion of history! ! !


    "We will not only recover from the heyday more than 100,000 years ago, but also surpass and become a true higher civilization!" Mansa felt a very excited thought in her heart.


    "We have inherited the higher civilization and are fighting against the higher civilization on the other side!"


    They looked at the dark night sky outside the universe garden. Everyone felt that they were extremely small, and they became very eager to be strong.


    "Let''s get started." The thirteenth prince said: "Look at the current situation, our resistance, the battle on the front lines, how fierce it is, we have to join... as the savior to save civilization!"


    "Come out~www.novelhall.com~ avatar, silver chariot!"


    Mansha snorted.


    A beautiful and light warrior radiates fluorescence all over the body, and turns into a flash of lightning scattered into the universe. "Now I, the ruler of God, can also fight! Father, I did it!"


    ...


    ...


    On the other side.


    "The news broke again." Di Qi frowned.


    He stood in the endless night universe, silently sensing the wave of disappearing laws, seemingly absent,


    "Caroline...and Mother Ivy, I don''t know what the idea was... I followed them all the way and found that they jumped countless times, and kept shielding the coordinates of the jumps...


    At the same time, where they jumped, they found a lot of death breaths of octopus demons... Apparently, all the places where they jumped were hunting this creature. "


    Di Qi kept thinking.


    Although every time they jumped, they wiped out the traces, but they were too hasty, and they were still able to pursue them.


    "They should have discovered a brand-new civilization."


    Emperor Qi Qi''s pupils shone with a cold light, "It is the octopus demon that I hunted back to track the past civilization... but this civilization should have belonged to me."


    Yes.


    If the big octopus is in his hand, then he is the one who fumbles.


    "However, it should almost jump to the end."


    Emperor Qi''s eyes were cold, and he looked slowly into the depths of the universe. There are endless starlight dots in the lonely universe. This star sea is like a glass mirror printed on his deep pupils.


    "Oh, I want to see what tricks you play."

 Chapter 921： collision

    Click.


    The entire R&F Jiashizhou is in disarray.


    In this more than one day...that is, more than a hundred years of high-dimensional space and time, the war here broke out to an unimaginable intensity, and the battlefield has moved from the blocked continent to the entire central planet.


    A lot of wars have made the planet pitted.


    The rivers, plants, and gravel smashed by the star-cannon seem to be like a garbage dump in space, floating around the entire small planet, forming a unique small meteorite belt.


    The civilization here, the thin and broken atmosphere, can no longer live normal flesh and blood life, but it can still live mechanical life.


    Subspace area in the planet.


    Here has formed a peculiar scene.


    One by one small vacuum cleaners, electric fans, toilets, electronic toys, swinging on the street, chatting and talking constantly, giving a strange sense of cyberpunk mechanics.


    "Are we going to exercise?"


    "Oh, I just moved up to level 5, and it''s not too slow. I have to stabilize for a while."


    "No money, you have to make money."


    ...


    On the streets, a special society has been formed.


    Even for more than a hundred years, he inherited all the technological trees of the Teal Empire and directly studied the factory of the gods. The number of gods appeared began to be huge.


    Iron-based technology empire, central conference area.


    A piece of playground-like black ruins are covered with fine black iron filings, giving a sense of dilapidated bright red.


    There are thirty-three strange mechanical iron-based lives, sitting in a huge circle, forming a "round table meeting."


    They have different forms.


    Some are arsenals, some are home appliances, some are mechanical warriors, and even vary in size.


    One of the biggest mechanical life, with a size of more than a thousand kilometers, the entire huge playground meeting room in front of me seems to be an ordinary brick.


    Thirty-two other iron bases exist, sitting on this brick and communicating with it,


    "The thirty-three parliamentarians sitting here are the leaders of their respective races! You are the first to open up wisdom and produce your own people... It can be said that the entire ethnic group is the descendants of our thirty-three... ."


    "At present, the number of our thirty-three ethnic groups is still increasing, and new companions are possessing wisdom. Thirty-three is not our limit.... However, our first concern is the demise of the population..."


    "Are you going to wage a total war?" below, a huge factory asked.


    "The distance between those guys is being madly opened by us! Although they are also in high-dimensional space and time, and have a large number of spiritual scientists chasing, they are still not our opponents."


    "The civilization they are advancing is too slow!"


    "On the extraordinary side, the development is very slow. Even if they acquire knowledge in a short time, they cannot quickly form combat power. Their law is very high, they are powerless, and they have even been hit a lot by us..."


    "Now, we are going to officially launch to them¡ª"


    Click!


    Next second.


    With the flash of fluorescence, a member of the parliament was directly penetrated, and the entire iron-based life was like a car crashing at high speed, potholes, and twisted unimaginably. .


    All Tieji''s life saw his pupil shrink slightly, "Who is attacking us? Don''t die?"


    The death of one of their population leaders means that the bloodline of this race has lost the "primary bloodline". The descendants of this iron-based branch will be accompanied by multiplication and the bloodline will be sparse and decline. For them, it is an extremely heavy price...


    Click!


    Countless iron-based life-threatening breaths broke out.


    "who is it?"


    "Who is so bold?"


    Scanning with endless breath, everything is invisible, a silver phantom swordsman slowly appears in front of him,


    "This face, according to the enemy database, is Mansa, the daughter of the first sword **** of the natural **** system. Is it on the road to the law? Only 3%, it is already very amazing, but..."


    boom!


    The endless force bombarded Mansha to break it alive.


    Mansa''s face was cold, and he disappeared in place with a long sword in his hand, and said calmly in his heart: "It''s useless, my quantum martial arts, what I''m practicing is quantum teleportation... The silver chariot! It''s faster than the beam. speed!"


    "Have you been struck by light?"


    She slowly waved her long sword into a silver light.


    boom!


    She again attacked and killed a weak MP.


    Powerful members of Parliament cannot be killed, but weak members of Parliament can kill them without getting older.


    But the next second, the horrifying siege completely struck.


    "I have to leave." Mansa took a deep breath, otherwise his quantum warfare would be strange, strong survivability, and it might die here...


    "I will come back."


    She turned into a wind and sand dissipated.


    The entire meeting of parliamentarians was completely furious, looking in this direction,


    "Shame! In the supreme meeting of our civilization, we assassinated our parliamentarians and flew away!"


    "Her power is too weird. We haven''t responded for a while. Can we become a teacher of Rene Mansga, Cosmos Garden, and learn special exercises?"


    "She came to attack us, was she demonstrating, and was also fighting for time?"


    "But it did get time, we have to study her power, what is it?"


    They were completely surprised.


    Start to continuously analyze ~www.novelhall.com~ calculations to understand this strange method.


    ...


    On the other side.


    The demon alchemist''s mall has become an indispensable pillar of this civilization.


    Bird extraordinary planet.


    "Team up, go hunting in Fengyuan!"


    "I am agile 501, and my profession is ghost swordsman. Does anyone want to explore with me?"


    ...


    Countless people yelled in front of the guild on the classically rough big flagstone street.


    A handsome young man, walking slowly here, with an inexplicable look on his face, "Upgrade? Daguai? Ghost Swordsman? I always feel... familiar."


    Di Qi''s face was wrong,


    He keeps on researching that the body type here is very large, and it is necessary to use Pangu''s real body to be comparable to their body type, which means that it contains huge energy.


    He opened the mall silently, looking at the dazzling array of commodities, his face was completely black,


    "Nine-turn Xuan Gong? The great gift packages of peerless exercises, upgrade and become stronger?"


    "Hehehe..." He sneered a few times, his eyes flashed, and suddenly looked to the side, turned out to be a young man in black, giving him a feeling of incomparable evil, speaking to the people around him,


    "His name, Wang Renming, is a great existence in the world, and he is the overlord of various fields of expertise in the multiverse....As long as you believe in him and meditate on him, you can gain an immense power..."


    "Those who believe in me have eternal life!"


    He shouted and exclaimed passionately: "He who believes in me, will be resurrected in place!"


    Di Qi''s face was slightly stiff again.


    He seemed to be smiling, looking at each other.


    And the other party seemed to find something, and looked slowly.


    Wow


    In an instant, the air in the entire street was still, and the world seemed calm.

 Chapter 922： Don’t pretend, Demon Lord, run!

    oom!


    The air froze instantly.


    The invisible impingement implies that the flowing air becomes a solid gel.


    The flowers, grass, insects and fish, and even the falling glass, the splashing transparent water flow, and the gray smoke from the orange campfire seem to be inlaid in the still glass.


    "law!"


    "My God! It is a great enlightened person who has set foot on the laws of the universe!"


    The whole street is quiet, and no one dares to take a step. For this level of existence, they seem to be poor ants on the roadside.


    "You''re funny, what are you... what?"


    Emperor Qi Qi was surprised, looking at each other curiously, "I have never seen a creature like you, strange, absurd, hard to describe..."


    How powerful is Di Qi?


    He is naturally intelligent, and he is extremely sensitive in this respect.


    The other person''s body clearly looks like flesh and blood cells, internal organs, bones, meridians, everything, fine density to the limit, but his feelings tell him-


    Right now, it is not a real creature.


    It seems as if the real soul is not in the body... there is another soul of time and space, manipulating himself in this parallel universe... this feeling.


    This system, he is unheard of!


    "What do you ask me? You, what is it again?" The other party naturally also saw that Di Qi was not an ordinary person... Just standing there and smiling, gave him a horrifying horror.


    As the demon of the multiverse, the big devil in the list of rivers and lakes, he is naturally not afraid, just came to the sermon, he encountered this strange mysterious existence, just curious.


    The devil became more and more curious and said, "You come from a distant civilization outside the territory? Dust servant, I have felt countless different regional particles on you, which remain on it."


    "Particles?"


    Di Qi became more and more surprised. The civilization of the other party could see this. It seems that there is an extremely exaggerated study of this micro-world?


    "You are breathless, so powerful that you can''t imagine it. The so-called supreme **** of these worlds is just in front of you, a grasshopper that can jump. You come from... far away."


    The devil looked at each other with a soft voice, fearless, and said with a smile: "This world is so interesting. For the first time, I saw a terrifying existence that is so powerful... You also heard this starry universe In this, the evil pillar **** came like this, so he came to this world where war broke out, to observe and study in secret?"


    "Column God?"


    "You came here to study because of this pillar of civilization?"


    Di Qi''s face was completely black.


    The pillar of his heavenly court, the mother-in-law, did he get a ghost here? ?


    The columnar virus is permeating here, and there is still a huge storm here, attracting other terrorist civilizations to watch? ? And the fighting power that attracts civilization is obviously not weaker than them...


    "Very good, very good...this is a good strategy to suppress and explode the Three Pillar Gods." Di Qi''s mouth twitched slightly, worthy of being the fastest Jian Mu Niangni in his heavenly court, dare to be so bold Pillar...


    However, with the conversation of no one beside them, all the powerful people in the whole street were shocked and looked at the two in horror.


    Outside the domain!


    Are these two enlightened persons who come from outside the universe?


    All the legendary and epic powerhouses are extremely ugly.


    Their civilization of the galaxy is about to be extinct.


    The advent of the evil horror taboo [Pillar Civilization] not only attracted the support of the "God Demon Alchemist Mall" to help the local indigenous civilization resist...


    It also attracted the existence of various mysterious civilizations of the higher universe. Come and observe this disaster?


    Or, what are their alternative goals?


    Everyone feels a little collapsed, and there is an inexplicable fear in themselves. Their civilization is like a fragile doll, which can be manipulated at will, but it has no power to fight back.


    And in front of us, because of the infection of the column **** civilization, it has attracted the great existence of too many high-dimensional civilizations in the universe.


    "impossible!"


    "We won''t lose!" Someone roared in horror and stepped back and forth. "Our major geniuses have already gone to the universe garden to learn from the teacher! Learned the extremely terrible extraordinary skills... His Royal Highness Mansa, the first few Japan has already raided the other party¡¯s parliament and scared them all!"


    "Yeah, we also have great power..." Some people feel confident.


    ...


    "Learn the exercises of advanced civilization..."


    Listening to the words of these people, the devil just smiled inexplicably and said to the man: "Yes, you can also have strong power. Just read my name and observe my existence, you can also have me Power, everything about me..."


    "Trust you, meditate on you, observe your existence...?" The epic strongman murmured, somewhat dazed, as if a strange breath appeared.


    His appearance and appearance seem to be changing slightly.


    "Yes, believe me....As long as you observe me and believe me, I will be in your heart and guarding you." The voice of the devil seems to have some strange magic.


    The epic strongman gradually changed, as if transforming to another creature...


    "How did his breath change?" Everyone beside him saw the strange scene, completely frightened, and goose bumps rose.


    What is this evil cosmic civilization practice?


    It''s actually...


    "The name is the name! As long as he knows his name, as long as he keeps thinking about him, he will grow in our hearts and assimilate us..." Countless people covered their mouths in horror, and their faces were pale and disgusting. feel.


    Countless powerful people, all smart people, want to force themselves to forget this horrible existence, the name, sound, appearance, words...


    However, it is impossible to forget.


    The more you think about forgetting, the clearer it becomes.


    This is a strange characteristic of any creature.


    It''s as if ordinary people have finished watching horror movies and dare not go to the toilet in the middle of the night. They clearly tell themselves not to be afraid, but the more afraid, the more profound...


    "Human, just such a strange animal..."


    The Demon Lord carried his hands on his back, looked up at the starry sky, and said lightly: "The more you think about it, the more afraid you are, and even the strong are inevitable,


    In other words, they are more vulnerable than ordinary people to this resistance.


    They call this kind of fear the heart demon, call it Dao Xin shattered, and call it evasion...


    And my martial arts, arrogant desire to divide the magic skills, may also be called "Dao Xin''s Demon Dafa", plant me in your hearts as your fear, and plant magic thoughts in your Dao''s hearts ! "


    The devil looked at all the powerful people around him, and his face was pale.


    They were terrified, their lips squeezed, they knew that this evil exists, and they told them at this time that they wanted to add their impression! Deepen their fear!


    However, they are really more frightened and more difficult to erase...


    "Dao Xin kind of demon? He called this strange thing like another one in parallel time and space, call it... Wu Xue?" Di Qi Mo Nian.


    "useless."


    The devil looked at everyone in the street and smiled: "I am called the most evil and terrifying devil. Throughout the rivers and lakes, countless righteous schools have chased me like this, precisely because of my horror... go with."


    He looked up,


    "When an area is contaminated, the right way can only clean the memory of ordinary people, let them forget me... But the strong are difficult to clean the memory, because escape, it is lacking, it is a self-defeating way. The heart is completely abolished....So, the stronger the person, the deeper the influence, the harder it is to erase once the demons are planted."


    Wow!


    As soon as his voice fell, there was the weaker eighth-order Heavenly Emperor, who was so scared and vomited out that he had completely collapsed, feeling that the future of life was destined to be dark.


    "Yes, the stronger the person, the greater the influence." He said while looking at the Emperor Qi in front of him, looking at the other party with interest ~www.novelhall.com~ hoping that the other party showed panic.


    Who knows the other party, while listening, at the same time, his eyes are gradually becoming brighter. I want to build my fear of you, are you dealing with me... Dao Xin is demonic?"


    "You say more, I listen carefully." Di Qi said.


    ...


    far away.


    The players are dumbfounded, and the whole person is frightened.


    "Lying trough! Why did Daddy Qi come suddenly?"


    "@ÇïÃûɽ³µËÙ, you don''t notice it... oh! I almost forgot, you are working in a mad 996, dizzy, you can''t tell the day and night outside, naturally don''t know What happened outside Di Qi."


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "???


    What is this about?


    He was in Di Qi''s inner space, but he could not see the outside.


    And Di Qi will not tell him whereabouts.


    Another person said: "The devil, the demon of this multi-parallel universe, must have come here to secretly mess up the whole civilization and create his devil''s great cause, but also to destroy it. Now it suddenly hit a piece?"


    "Is this Demon Lord a Shabi? (Crying and crying) To Emperor Qi Qian, seriously explain his idea of ??the practice, and calmly pretend to be forced..."


    "Lying trough! People like you!"


    "Run!"


    "Run! It''s too late to run again! (scream jpg)"


    "He is too young."


    "Demon Lord, don''t pretend, run!"


    Countless players hiding in their eyes shouted, looking at the two people still facing each other on this street, they felt very broken and roared.

 Chapter 923： Fear of death

    "What to do!!!" Some players who secretly watched in the distance also became panic. "We all have hidden space fluctuations every time we jumped the location, and the S-shaped position, he can still chase so fast! !?"


    "Ghost knows!"


    "Lying trough! Run! Demon Lord, he is still saying, can he sew his mouth!? The foundation, you must leak light to him!"


    "Run quickly, boy! (tears)"


    The players only feel distressed, and their heart is broken at this time, this person is too young.... Who hurry to stop him from doing stupid things! !


    It is undeniable that this river and lake are indeed powerful.


    The exercises are nothing, and the martial arts ghosts are unpredictable... Moreover, at this time, they are still quantum warfare bodies, and naturally there is no fear.


    At the same time, the devil is very terrible. The overlord of the rivers and lakes pushes a multivariate river and lake. The martial arts he cultivates-the desire to divide the magic skills, can be said to be the ultimate martial art that transcends common sense, surpasses the macroscopic physical universe, and is known as the ultimate of the multiverse.


    In the spiritual crystal wall universe, he has pushed an era.


    Countless civilized planets, extensive stars, and major river systems must all live in his fear and in his shadow.


    However, the fear of him is vague.


    Don''t know his name...


    I don¡¯t know what he looks like...


    Don''t know his experience...


    All information about his existence was forcibly obliterated by countless decent people.


    But everyone knows that it is a terrible concept of taboo on the rivers and lakes. If you know the name, appearance, and observe him, it will fall into the abyss forever...


    Yes, he is the first in the list of rivers and lakes demons, and it is called by people....Fear of namelessness, indescribable horror, Wang Renming, known as the largest devil in the universe.


    However, no matter how strong you are, something will happen sooner or later...


    Di Qi likes strong opponents, even the kind of existence that can push him to despair... The stronger the enemy, the more delighted Di Qi is.


    far away.


    "You still let me continue?"


    The devil''s face was extremely calm. He was kind-eyed and kind-eyed. He didn''t seem to be a big demoralizing head. He glanced at him lightly. "You are very good, and the heart is extremely tough."


    Although he was trying to break through the opponent''s mind at this time, he never thought that he could defeat the opponent by simple means.


    Using words to make a real powerhouse feel horrified is in itself ridiculous.


    At this level of existence, Dao Xin is extremely stable.


    The devil has also seen countless such powerful people, geniuses...


    He couldn''t easily defeat their hearts and planted demons in their Dao Xin... But even so, planting the fear of him in these Dao Tian''s tenacious and strong arrogance was a breeze.


    because of him...


    Too strong.


    His approach is very simple:


    If the language can''t make the other party fear, then use force to make the other party feel fear.


    "How many years...I don''t know how many years...I haven''t shot."


    The devil showed a smile, like a very ordinary young man, without any temperament of the martial arts master, said softly: "As early as 372 years ago, I almost sealed my fist and retreated from the hidden rivers and lakes..."


    "Jianghu?"


    Emperor Qi stood, feeling the gust of wind screaming around,


    "Jianghu, that must be a longing and splendid world of rivers and lakes... countless martial arts, countless systems, countless exercises, make people look forward to."


    Obviously in an ancient and decaying street, at this time it gives a feeling:


    The two faced off, as if the two martial arts masters were decisively fighting on the cliffs of the rivers and lakes, giving a master''s artistic conception,


    "Yeah, fresh clothes and angry horses, walking with swords in rivers and lakes, we are pure martial arts, and the fists and feet in our martial arts reach the extreme." The devil laughed.


    The people around, even the Supreme God who came, were completely horrified.


    This civilization calls their exercises... martial arts? Is it the kind of cold weapon era of the indigenous planet, relying on the punches of physical attacks... martial arts?


    "But, but, how can martial arts reach this level!" Some people felt terrified.


    "Their world... are rivers and lakes?"


    "Rough primitive martial arts, civilization reached its peak, is it at this level? Entering the ultimate civilization of the universe, standing in the high-dimensional time and space." A ruler came to the highest god, his face was horrified.


    "Yes."


    The devil looked at them, "We have always been on a road, and throughout... My boxing skills have exceeded the level of generalized physical martial arts."


    He stood down, "Since you have to use this method to make you feel fear, then there is no way to do it."


    "Moon in my heart."


    He punched lightly.


    As if soft and boneless, there are no wind waves, no amazing energy fluctuations.


    Just a punch.


    Poof.


    Di Qi''s whole body burst open, bursting into blood.


    He fell to the ground softly, his flesh, tissues, and rapid collapse. The whole body seemed to be thrown into a pressure cooker and simmered for thirty hours. There was a rotting high-temperature breath in the erosion.


    "what a pity."


    The devil turned around, flashing a pity of regret, and said indifferently: "I haven''t practiced martial arts, I don''t even have the ability to resist. Other systems, exercises, and abilities are like a piece of defenseless paper. Can''t stop..."


    When everyone saw this, they were completely shocked.


    Instantly killed the other party?


    What kind of civilization system is this? It is so weird that it is unimaginable. It seems that it directly destroys your essence.


    "Do you want to learn?"


    The devil looked around and smiled: "I can teach you, yes, as long as you observe me...become me, naturally I can have my power."


    The people around were terrified.


    "Yes, seekers, die in the end of life...Many people know my fears, but they have a pious heart, they still have the right to look back, and they must realize this ultimate power..." He laughed~www .novelhall.com~ But the next second.


    Di Qi stood up slowly, his face completely changed and dignified, "Really, can you teach me?"


    "Are you still alive?"


    The devil turned around in surprise.


    To him, this seemed strange.


    His blow was terrifying. The life blow at the quantum level seemed to be a dimensional blow. No one could resist any flesh and blood...


    His attack was a quantum wave. It was like stirring in a neat and intact cell, disturbing the entire flesh and blood structure of the enemy''s body, boiling like boiling water, and becoming a pot of messy boiled flesh broth..


    Those who do not practice quantum martial arts simply cannot resist or even perceive the trajectory of his attack.


    The devil also learned a lot of knowledge from this land, knowing the technological civilization, and for their martial art concepts, naturally know quantum entanglement and quantum uncertainty


    "It turns out that the resilience is so terrible?"


    The devil¡¯s eyes are completely dignified, and he carefully examines the mysterious existence in front of him. "It stands to reason that my attack will cause lethal damage. It is a restorative ability that is difficult to recover. However, you can still recover, you can see your recovery What a terrible speed."


    Di Qi whispered, "I can''t respond at all, it''s almost unbelievable....It seems to have arrived at once, without any attack trajectory, without any impact perception.... It seems that our world is not a level."


    "This kind of attack also consumes and restrains the resilience greatly. According to this terrible destructive power, only one more than 1,700 deaths are needed to completely kill me alive...It is terrible unknown Civilization makes me feel the fear of death."

 Chapter 724： Do review after learning

    More than 1,700?


    Everyone looked at the unscathed Di Qi, his face changed.


    "This is...this is equally eerie and terrifying...the cultivation system!!!" There was a trembling voice from the onlookers, and almost everyone felt scalp numb.


    Is this the terrible high-dimensional civilization of the universe?


    Each civilization on both sides has unimaginable power. The collision of civilizations in front of them, at a level, is enough to make them stunned and difficult to understand.


    "Is it similar to the martial arts of Undead Heavenly Strength?" The devil also looked slightly dignified.


    "What is Undead Heavenly Strength?" Di Qi said with a smile.


    The devil suddenly smiled and said, "Once, there were more than 30 me in the parallel universe. They were all talents and talents, and one of them was the undead talent, but it was still swallowed and eliminated by us. Undeadness is certainly tricky, but also That¡¯s all....Only four people can survive, and the four of us are truly incapable and scary. After countless selections and eliminations, they are called-the four ultimate Martial arts."


    Di Qi looked at him but didn''t seem to hear each other''s words. He murmured, "It''s really tricky. I''ve been beaten like this, but I can''t get the genes. I have to hurt him first."


    And the Devil Master didn¡¯t seem to hear his words in general, he was mumbling to himself, and was also saying something unrelated, "You remind me of the undead, then kill you seven thousand seven hundred Many times... No matter how powerful the defense is, it will only prolong the arrival of death and fear."


    next to.


    Mansa and others rushed, looking at the two against the summit, could not help scalp tingling.


    "That is, even the teacher feels a tricky monster, the universe''s biggest devil!" Mansa breathed out slowly.


    At this time, the thirteenth prince came, "They are all talking to themselves at this time, ignoring each other, they are extremely confident performance, thinking that they have absolutely won each other... They think that in the first confrontation , Has thoroughly figured out the other party''s details...thinking that he has already won."


    They are also terrified.


    I have not seen this level of change.


    "However, this one can''t sense quantum martial art at all, because it''s impossible to sense quantum martial arts if you don''t practice it...that''s the weirdness of quantum mechanics, I''m afraid it will definitely die..." Princess Shire took a deep breath, "Only those who practice martial arts can fight against these martial arts."


    "boom!"


    The devil slowly punches his fist.


    The next second, Di Qi burst all over again, as if inexplicably attacked all over his body, turned into a pot of soup, boiled all over his body, and scorched his tissues.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    "One, two, three, four..." The devil protruded his fingers and continued to flick his nails, said lightly: "This is very simple, as long as less than ten minutes, you can kill you more than 1,700. "


    Di Qi cracked all over, and died numerous times in an instant.


    A lot of energy is pouring into the body, constantly repairing his body, but the restorative power is frantically consumed and lacking.


    Wow.


    Di Qi suddenly disappeared in place,


    "You can''t see the attack track, but it doesn''t mean you can''t hide." Di Qi used the space step of the Mother Earth to stretch gently and shuttle back and forth.


    The devil changed color slightly.


    Indeed, even if you do not practice quantum martial arts, quantum martial arts are not unsolvable, even if you can''t see the attack trajectory, as long as you keep moving at high speed, it is difficult to attack the other party.


    "Caught."


    Di Qi hit the demon master with a light punch.


    Boom!


    The next second, the devil slammed up with a punch.


    When fists collided, the power of terror seemed to burst into space ripples in an instant, and Di Qi flew out because of the reaction, and his body quickly cracked and repaired.


    But the demon on the opposite side instantly turned into a piece of flying sand, directly unloading the force, and quickly reunited, standing on the spot without loss, "Useless, you hit me, it is you who hurt yourself. The effects are mutual... but even if you don¡¯t hit me, you will be slowly killed... People who don¡¯t practice martial arts can¡¯t enter the realm of our mental space.¡±


    Di Qi is still moving fast, showing a hearty smile,


    "It''s so weird. There are always all kinds of bizarre and strange civilizations in the heavens and the world. If you are careless, you will be recruited. Even if some civilizations are so powerful that you can''t understand them, you will be killed without resistance. ..."


    "You still laugh?" The devil''s eyes froze. "Do you know that I only used one percent of the power?"


    what?


    The faces around him showed horror.


    Such a weird power, this is only one percent?


    "I just used it, but it''s just the ordinary visible martial arts, which forced you to be like this... You don''t understand the terrible delusion of dividing magic skills, what is the ultimate martial arts? It seems that you are not clear Then, it¡¯s time to use real power."


    With a wave of his hand, in the void, one hundred and eight demons appeared, standing in the void,


    As if a demon **** was empty.


    Among them, a taboo of endless terror exists, standing on the black cloud.


    "One hundred and eight?"


    "One hundred and eight times the power? Is this really possible?"


    At this time, the upper levels of the entire Tyre Empire, countless spiritual scientists, had heard of the fierce fighting erupted here, and came to see this incredible scene.


    "No way, every body has the same strange and powerful destructive power?" Someone''s voice was hoarse.


    At this time, the thirteenth prince appeared in the cabin, and his face was solemn, "Yes, every body of the devil is a real quantum warfare body! They all have the same terrorist power!"


    "What?" His Majesty Tier exclaimed, "This is not an illusion?"


    "Yes, Father Emperor! Desire to divide the power of magic, is to plant the devil in the heart of the strong, let the strong become his puppet... The quantum warfare that the strong cultivates will also be assimilated into the form of the devil ."


    Princess Nashar answered: "Over the past countless years, many geniuses in the entire rivers and lakes have been infected, and they have been traumatized by poisonous hands. They have become his 108 puppets, and his body is hidden in the dark... and these geniuses The puppet''s quantum warfare has been transformed into the shape of the demon master, fighting together with the demon''s quantum warfare!"


    "This is the delusional use of quantum assimilation to divide the magical power! Use the puppet of other powerful people''s quantum assimilation method, with a terrifying ultimate power of countless war bodies!"


    Mansa also took a deep breath and looked at the supreme rule goddess of her natural **** system, explaining: "And this hundred and eight quantum warfare bodies are not the most terrifying... truly terrifying, delusional The true ultimate concept of dividing magic power! It is called...the ultimate move of quantum assimilation...combination!"


    "Combination?"


    "Yes, this is delusion to divide the magic skills, which is called the ultimate martial art of the great horror of the universe!" The thirteenth prince''s voice was rapid, and he only felt a numb scalp. Hemo."


    Bang!


    One hundred and eight quantum war bodies stood in the void.


    Behind each of these masters of rivers and lakes, it is enough to write a brilliant book, each one of the peerless geniuses of each river and lake era, the enlightened person walking on the path of the universe, leading an era, but being demons by the heart, Became a puppet of the devil,


    "One hundred and eight enlightened people who have embarked on the ninth-order path exist, you are really magical..." Di Qi''s expression narrowed, "No wonder the fighting power is so exaggerated!"


    "Do you feel fear?"


    The devil laughed, and 108 quantum war bodies shivered. "So, let you feel the real fear."


    "Thinking about the magic...combining thoughts!"


    As soon as the voice fell, more than a hundred quantum warfare turned into a wind and sand.


    A black tornado blew up.


    As if the existence of the ultimate universe has come, everyone is shaking, feeling the unimaginable fear, and the next second, a giant devil standing in the sky stands in the sky,


    "Accept your own fear! The weak!"


    "I''m sorry, I lied. Actually, I just used one thousandth of my strength, and now there are more than a hundred of me converging together, forming a thousand times the strength of me!"


    The giant demon tiger, with his back on his back, looked down at the tiny Emperor Qi and stretched out his hand. "This is a full-scale attack...it''s useless to hide, Big Devil''s Sky!"


    boom!


    Di Qi slowly punched his fist and turned it into a residual image, and all the attacks were beaten back. "On pure power, I also have an endless world power furnace."


    "What, did you see my attack? How is this possible!?"


    The whole demon was slightly surprised, "Impossible! You don''t have our blood, don''t practice our exercises, UU reading www.uukanshu.com can''t see my attack..."


    The other party''s power is powerful and endless, he knows it.


    However, it is not necessary to be powerful.


    No attack can be seen, only a sandbag with strong resilience.


    For example, just now, no matter how powerful it is, it is just being consumed constantly.


    But in front of me, it turned out! ?


    "You mean? This?" Di Qi pointed to the top of his head, not knowing when, a dull hair was inserted on it, like an antenna.


    The demon master felt strangely that there was a familiar feeling on it, and it was their blood.


    other side...


    Even strangely engraved their blood?


    "Impossible! Even if we have our blood, it is impossible to practice our skills, and it is impossible to learn temporarily!" The devil''s voice gradually fell.


    "Why is it impossible?" Di Qi stunned.


    The devil suddenly smiled, "You understand quantum mechanics, you came earlier, have you read this civilized Kamanfinn''s "Basic Introduction to Quantum Science" like me?"


    Di Qi shook his head.


    The devil asked again, "Then have you learned our martial arts mentality introduction? Have you learned martial arts mental imagery?"


    Di Qi still shook his head.


    The devil was suddenly more inexplicable and couldn''t help saying: "You haven''t learned too much mechanics! You haven''t learned martial arts! You haven''t touched any field in this area! You are even a layman who knows nothing...you have nothing I learned it, I don¡¯t know the principle, why should I escape my attack?"


    Emperor Qi was startled.


    Under the stunned eyes of the devil, he just replied: "I really don''t know these high-level principles, but what you do just follow what you do."


    Follow


    I can do it?


    The devil''s brain thundered.

 Chapter 925： Terrible talent

    Before, the exercises on the opposite side were very bizarre.


    The terrifying super regenerative resilience, endless physical strength, like a perpetual motion machine, endless power emerges from the nine "spring eyes" in the body...


    But the devil was calm.


    Because he knows that the other party must be even more bizarre looking at his exercises.


    For both parties:


    The other party is a mysterious and unpredictable super civilization, with thin details, tricks, and ways, which are unimaginable and hit their cognitive barriers fiercely!


    But in front of...


    This is no longer a simple bizarre to describe, he has a blank mind.


    What is called,


    Just follow me?


    On the other side.


    The players shook their heads and sighed, curling deeper in the corner.


    "It''s still too young!"


    "Emperor Qi learns things, wherever he needs to know the step-by-step principle, just copy it!"


    "You make an action, and others follow you to do the same action!"


    ...


    They felt it was taken for granted.


    You know, before Emperor Qi Zhao copied the nine-turn Xuan Gong, they were also stunned.


    They screamed in their hearts: He can''t know linear algebra, he can''t know solid geometry, so he learned the nine-turn metaphysical skill of a half-hanger!


    "This time, he is smarter!"


    "Benefiting from the loss, the devil should run away!"


    Players took a deep breath and watched the battlefield silently.


    They thought it would be safer to go where they would go afterwards. After all, they were too frightened.


    However, things do not want to develop as they imagined.


    At this moment, the devil looked at Di Qi with a dull hair in front of his eyes, and said inconceivably: "You are really, can you see my attacking method?"


    "Yes."


    Di Qi just smiled, revealing a lot of interest, "It seems that the true equal fight between you and me is only about to start now."


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    The Demon Lord smiled anxiously, looking at the dull hair on top of Di Qi''s head, with his pride, how could he be scared away in an instant, "Although I don''t know what means you used to imitate our blood, but Watch it according to me... This imitation fake bloodline is very good to have 30% power..."


    Di Qi nodded and answered in earnest, looking very honest. "After all, it is temporary. If you study it carefully, it will be more complete."


    The Demon Lord listened and laughed thoroughly, "Your civilization should like to copy the skills of other civilizations. Perhaps, you can also barely learn an entry, and you can see some tracks....but I also underestimate the enemy, just I thought you couldn¡¯t see it, so the move was very slow...the next time, it¡¯s not so lucky.¡±


    "Budo''s move, the speed is very fast." The voice of the tall and vast devil was cold, "Don''t be self-righteous."


    "It''s still the same trick, Big Devil''s Sky!"


    boom!


    Everyone still saw nothing.


    Only at this time, Di Qi really observed the opponent''s moves.


    The endless brilliance in the sky converged into a rotten galaxy, surging in all directions, and the action was like a tsunami, which made it almost impossible to dodge.


    But Di Qi didn''t think about dodge.


    boom!


    He raised his hand fiercely, his fists and feet turned into afterimages, decomposed and bombarded every corner, and resisted the other party''s attack.


    However, he only resisted for a few seconds, but he was quickly hit, covered in blood, and the whole person exploded into a pool of flesh.


    "I vaguely saw...but, the action was too fast." The next second, Di Qi recovered again and slowly stood up. "However, if I adjust myself a few more times..."


    "You really saw it?"


    The devil is completely out of color. The first time can be considered as a coincidence, then the second time is really done... At this time, although the other party is still killed, he clearly knows that he has begun to take advantage.


    The other party is adapting.


    Adapt and learn at an unprecedented speed.


    this is too scary.


    "I finally found that... his movements are very old-fashioned, not really clear about the principle, but just imitating my energy running trajectory, various traces of methods... but even so, it is scary enough!"


    The devil took a deep breath and looked at this terrible monster.


    He also knew clearly that he had 108 huge "worlds" of war, and he was far from the opponent''s opponent in head-to-head confrontation.


    The other party doesn''t know what he has cultivated. The energy of a single person is even greater than that he has gathered countless enlightened masters!


    "Can''t kill, can only go!"


    The devil''s voice sank, after all, he was not a brainless reckless man.


    In fact, he still has a stronger combat power, that is, the body and the battle body merge, and the two bodies of yin and yang meet to become a chaotic warrior...


    However, he was not willing to do so.


    Because once the ontology comes, it has the possibility of being actually killed, such a risk... he is not willing to take the risk!


    "Are you going?"


    Di Qi seemed to see everything and couldn''t help but whispered slowly: "Obviously the battle has just begun. The battle between you and me has just become interesting. I am human, fair and upright, I like talents the most, and I want to compete with you fairly. .."


    "Hehehe...I will not accompany you anymore!" The devil smiled slightly and said politely: "We will fight again next time!"


    "Next time, it''s not good."


    Emperor Qi''s brow furrowed, he couldn''t help but say: "After all, my body has learned so little, you see..."


    Wow.


    The next second, the unforgettable scene of the devil''s life appeared:


    A vague quantum warfare body, with the appearance of Di Qi, appeared in mid-air in a trance, seeming to have just conceived, or an extremely rough embryo.


    "You help look at the way, what''s wrong, I... always feel a little unsuitable, not round." Di Qi''s quantum war body said.


    "you!!!"


    The demon master was anxious and looked shocked.


    In the chaos, he pulled out a real body of his Paladin! ?


    With the hair on the top of the head?


    How long has it been? This scene is simply too scary, completely refreshing his concept, the whole person is immersed in a sense of inexplicable fear.


    "Look...how are we to discuss fairly? I use this form of warfare to challenge your one-hundred and eighty-eighth war form...It is simply a matter of human pleasure to meet friends with martial arts." Emperor Qi was gentle and gentle Gentleman.


    The devil''s scalp was completely numb.


    He did not know that the other party wanted to learn more from him for a while, he wanted to squeeze out his knowledge, martial arts, and various ways!


    "Can''t accompany." The devil smiled coldly, but his heart was shocked. The heavens and the world are indeed mysterious and rotten, and the strong are countless. The outside world still has such a horrible existence. It is simply unimaginable.


    Sure enough, the universe outside the rivers and lakes, the heavens and the world are too rotten.


    Emperor Qi was full of regret. After all, the other party was still extremely clever. He looked at the demon in front of him. "So, did you also fear me?"


    The devil was slightly startled.


    He wants to treat me?


    But this thought was struck out in just a moment, he thought it was impossible!


    Di Qi''s expression was indifferent, and he seemed to laugh, "You look changed for a moment, have you really started to fear me?"


    "Then, the conditions should be met..."


    Emperor Qi murmured: "I have just been watching you, attacking the weak with words, and at the same time unleashing the weird fluctuations, has been observing your expressions and deeds. , Recall the method just applied..."


    He slowly closed his eyes, "Energy fluctuations, methods, techniques... and feeling your fear of me..."


    "Dao Xin kind of demons!"


    Di Qi opened his eyes suddenly, as if he felt a deep abyss in his heart.


    "you!!!!"


    The Devil Lord sinks in his heart, watching Di Qi''s movements and fluctuations. The thought that had flashed away was expanding wildly, his heart rumbling, and his heart could not help screaming: "What a terrible person this...! The coming monster!!! His mind is extremely deep, the fighting talent is so terrible... At this time, it should be deliberately said, deliberately lying to me... using words to induce my fear!"


    He had just assimilated a person into him by the means used by those weak people, and he was drawn like a gourd.


    It was completely copied to him.


    This is simply...


    Incredible!


    Ridiculous and shameful!


    However, even though he knew clearly that this terrible existence was deliberately calculating him with a kind face...the inner fear was still irresistible.


    As he said before:


    It¡¯s not that if you don¡¯t want to be afraid, there will be no fear. Even the more you want to be, don¡¯t be afraid, but the more you are afraid...


    "Me!!! You...!"


    The devil''s face was pale, and he bit his lips fiercely. It seemed that he had used some secret method. In a flash, he turned into a flying dust in the fastest way and disappeared into the world.


    "Have you escaped?"


    Di Qi carried his hands on his back and smiled slightly, "He really had a fear of me... I was planted with a demon..."


    "It¡¯s an amazing practice system...can¡¯t kill, can¡¯t kill...but he really thought that I could learn his ultimate skill in a short period of time-arrogant to divide the magic, yes He is a kind of devil...I can only at best condense a vague war body... Even if he remembers his practice fluctuations, it will take a long time to really learn."


    "This civilization is very terrible. This person alone already contains the energy of 108 enlightened envoys of the ninth order... Compared with the energy levels of the two sides, he has already a quarter of me. "


    It should be known that Emperor Qi''s going out this time is naturally also against the three-pillar divine copying, bringing all the spirits of the entire Seven Realms, and the energy contained in the other party is only one-third of him, which shows that the gap is not big.


    The other party does have the ability to threaten him.


    Even for a different person, under this weird exercise, it may not be able to resist at all. Even if the opponent''s energy is only one-quarter of his own, he will be forcibly killed if he fails.


    "However, when he bluffed, he also received a new skill."


    Emperor Qi carried his hands on his back and looked at the sky outside the planet. He said indifferently: "He just had a special fluctuation in the practice of mind and spirit in the moment, and it must be a method he has developed to resist Dao Xin... , I have already remembered that I watched it very carefully at that moment. As long as I study this method of prevention seriously, his ultimate knowledge is beyond study and I can no longer threaten me.


    In addition, he has already feared me, and the next time I meet again, I have learned to plant demons out of ten and nine, using his fear of this war to plant demons to his Dao Xin... Under double conditions~ www.novelhall.com~ The next time he meets me, he will definitely die! "


    Originally, the gap between the opponent and Di Qi was not large.


    But at this moment, Di Qi was directly sentenced to death.


    This level of enlightenment has a horror contest. If you are not careful, you will be driven into the abyss, and there is no possibility of a comeback!


    "And the moment he ran away, the movement was strange, and it must be another master at the bottom of the box... It seems to be some kind of burning energy, the master of quantum transfer, it must be extremely powerful... I also took note."


    Di Qi kept sorting out his thoughts and said with a smile: "It seems that he was lying to him, saying that he was going to plant a devil, and his foundation was hollowed out by me."


    ....


    On the other side.


    Players have started to numb their scalp and started to sneak away.


    "It''s finished, the devil and the pants are all cleaned!"


    "This is the end without running!"


    "He was left with nothing by Di Qi."


    "It''s too young, and we players all cried because of him. If Emperor Qi is really capable, we''re in the morning! Emperor Qi Liang has a blood bar, and we dare not rush!"


    "It''s terrible! Di Qi''s fighting talent, too terrible to fight halfway through, the other party was thoroughly brought into his rhythm, calculated step by step, it was terrible!"


    "Di Qi''s small book will have to add new cases. It is worth learning the same example of the battle as the next King of the Mountain House."


    Everyone looked dazed.


    Emperor Qi really is an unimaginable super monster.


    Is the devil weak? Really not weak and terribly strong. One hundred and eighty enlightened puppets will not lose too much to Di Qi at the energy level, and possesses the terrifying power that threatens Di Qi... However, it is still alive and broken!

 Chapter 926： Thinking

    Netizens were frightened.


    "The next time, the Devil Lord meets Di Qi again, basically he will definitely die!"


    "Yes, this war emperor Qi has planted fear for him. The next time he learns the devil, he will use the fear of this war as a traction to assimilate him!"


    "That''s horrible!"


    "Emperor Qi is still fierce. He learned the original exercises and then killed the original!"


    "The devil''s face collapsed: ???? I can''t think of another day I was killed by my own practice!"


    Many people feel shocked at heart.


    This is so cruel!


    What is the horror of arbitrariness?


    It is "Dao Xin kind of demon" in the quantum warfare body, and the body will also follow the trick.


    Therefore, the geniuses who practice quantum martial arts in the rivers and lakes are difficult to kill. The ontology has been hidden in the dark, and the war bodies are walking in the rivers and lakes... But there are still 108 masters who have captured the ontology.


    The delusion of dividing magic skills is one of the few ultimate martial arts that can take advantage of the opportunity to destroy the war body and destroy the body, so it is so frightening.


    That is to say, the next time, Di Qi saw another quantum war body of the other party, only to fear that the devil''s body hidden in the dark would also be killed alive.


    "In the rivers and lakes, there are still some special rare martial arts that can kill your body against the quantum warfare... otherwise, everyone''s body is hiding in the dark, is it that no one is dead, you can pretend to force everywhere? Not afraid of being killed?"


    Someone shook his head and sighed:


    "The poor devil didn¡¯t know that this escape completely laid the ground for his defeat, and escaped, so that he planted a shadow in his heart. If he took the opportunity to choose the fish to die, he would recall the fusion of the body and form the Hundred Yuan. ...Now I''m in a desperate fight, and I can still take advantage of Di Qi''s lack of time to learn, and have hope of winning..."


    "It is true. Although there is not much hope, there is hope in the end!"


    "I don''t think that desperation is a good choice! It''s better to run away. After all, I walked around Di Qi all my life, and the other party could not assimilate him!"


    Everyone expresses their own opinions. After all, the post-war analysis of the situation has many advantages.


    As keyboard saints per capita, they are very clear. For this level of existence, combat talent is very important. For example, the battle of Di Qi in front of him is a classic case of textbook level. All kinds of wisdom, attack, attack The morale of the opponent reflected his fighting talents heartily.


    If the combat power gap is too large, it can naturally be directly crushed with fists, and no matter how powerful the wisdom is, it is in vain.


    However, there is not much difference in combat power, it is competition and play talent.


    "Brothers, slipped away."


    "Run, God Alchemist Mall, temporarily stop serving, maintain and update!"


    ...


    They can do nothing and run first.


    Naturally, while yelling and yelling at the devil to run, he took the opportunity to get everything done. After all, the speed of an eyeball is still convenient and fast.


    At this moment, after finishing all this, Di Qi also reacted temporarily and stared at the sky, "Good guys, those little loach, they ran very fast and slapped terribly."


    Since he ran away, he was too lazy to bother.


    After all, Caroline was with them nine out of ten, and she didn¡¯t bother to bother Caroline...


    At the same time, what he really dared to be interested in at this time is naturally not those "old friends", but this new civilization, which is so interesting...


    "A very interesting civilization, quantum mechanics? Go to the library and take a look." Di Qi said softly, disappearing silently. "By the way, understand the history of civilization of this generation."


    Moments later, Di Qi appeared in a science and technology library. The white lights, neat chairs, and a few young men dressed in student uniforms were reading books.


    "Is this the case?"


    Di Qi sat in his chair and looked at the newspapers of these years, "Reynmansca recovery, virus invasion, demon alchemist..."


    When he really saw the actions of these guys, his eyelids were still beating frantically, which was frantically draining and demanding the energy and resources of this civilization.


    However, what he was really surprised by was not that. He whispered with interest: "Space Orbital Gun? And God Clone Factory? And the latest God Fitness Room... No need to practice as hard as we do. Simply improve the realm... National Fitness?"


    Pure scientific and technological civilization also brought a huge impact on him!


    Although the Teal empire civilization in front of it still seems relatively backward, it is almost possible to foresee the scientific and technological civilization of the heaviest ninth-order universe enlightened person.


    Everyone can become a **** through the fitness center...


    The high-dimensional cosmic civilization, even ordinary people are eighth-order gods, and any ordinary citizen can descend on a barren and backward planet, easily destroying all beings above...


    It is not a one-dimensional universe civilization at all.


    "At the same time, their technological weapons have already involved various laws. Their advanced weapons can fight the real ninth order... and even kill them."


    "A completely different system, but with its own strengths."


    Emperor Qi frowned slightly, not to mention the true ninth-order technological civilization, and now the Teal Empire civilization has also threatened him...


    After all, individual power is certainly powerful, but the gathering power of a civilization is also extremely terrifying.


    Even, they abandoned the boring practice repetition time, and the geniuses were all spiritual scientists, all used to study weapons, which led to their very terrible law weapons.


    "It¡¯s worth being cautious and vigilant, but what you really need to be vigilant... is not the current Teal civilization, but inherited the technology of the Teal civilization.... The machine column **** civilization, now this civilization, I am afraid that it has initially entered the integrity Stage 9!"


    Di Qi kept sorting out his thoughts and smiled, "Even if I meet the present civilization of the machine column god, I may not be sure to win..."


    You know ~www.novelhall.com~ He hasn''t broken through the real complete ninth level, the other party''s technological civilization has already broken through the complete ninth level... It can be seen how terrifying the development speed of the technological civilization.


    "We need to accumulate, and they don''t need to."


    Di Qi put down the newspaper in hand, and his face was indifferent, "Sanzhushen, is not as convenient as I am, and can come at will... but I did not shield the traces left by me... I am afraid that it will not be long. Sanzhushen will also try to come over this land... When he sees Jizhushen, he is bound to be shocked."


    Di Qi felt that the Mother Mother of the Earth really found a good thing for Sanzhu God...


    I made a split for Zhushen. If it is an ordinary split, it is impossible to resist the reintegration of Sanzhushen in a short period of time, but this machine Zhushen has contended with Sanzhushen in a short time. Possible...


    After all, it is a technological civilization, but not an individual.


    "Nine order? Haven''t rushed to break through, the genetic exercises are incomplete... And the universe garden, Renemansgar? I don''t know how to treat this nine order, let those guys come.... But, I I¡¯m also not afraid of it, because I¡¯m in a hurry, and I can break through the entire ninth order at any time.


    He kept thinking, but he was very calm.


    He is still accumulating details and making breakthroughs, something he can do at any time.


    Just like in front of him, he has to learn quantum mechanics.


    Even if he knows the moves are not enough, he must be clear about the principles and details


    "It seems that the arrival of the major cosmic civilizations here is very exciting." He laughed completely, walked out of the street, and suddenly saw a puppy on the roadside looking at the mirror and muttered to himself:


    "I heard that you won the devil? You are so powerful."

 Chapter 927： Dream

    "Who are you on the rivers and lakes?"


    Emperor Qi smiled and looked at this suddenly emerged puppy, Rao Youxing said: "This is probably the rivers and lakes, hurry up and revenge, you come to me, revenge for the devil? You look very confident Is it comparable to arbitrarily splitting the magic?"


    "How could it be revenge? That is the best way to kill the world''s devil."


    The puppy shook his head and sighed, "The old man is an unnamed generation on the rivers and lakes. He has spent countless spring and autumn days. He has lost countless spring and autumn. In recent years, he has almost lost his memory. He has always been dreaming.


    "You don''t remember who you are?"


    Di Qi recognized him seriously and looked at him seriously.


    This level of cosmic enlightenment has lost memory, which is too bizarre.


    "Your eyes, and this look, clearly look like a gesture of looking at the devil, looking at the old man..." said the vicissitudes of old voice from the puppy: "But you can''t learn from me Any martial arts, the old man did not intend to deal with your mind, too much reality is unsatisfactory, it might as well be a dream come free..."


    Di Qi still stared at him.


    "You are killed or killed, it has nothing to do with me..."


    The puppy is on four feet, constantly scratching the white tender belly with its hind paws, and it looks stern. "Jianghu...The so-called rivers and lakes, happy enemies, is it not a big dream of life, young men in fresh clothes and angry horses, old people rely on sword Shou Gufen, what do you get in life? What is our purpose for....Who am I, who...I am again?"


    "Scramble what? The old man has already been fighting..."


    The old man''s voice howled and burst into tears, giving a heavy sense of vicissitudes of life.


    If the Devil Lord gave him the feeling of an evil river and lake demon head, then the old man is the bewilderment of the young hero''s late twilight, and another kind of river and lake home.


    "Strange guy."


    Di Qi frowned slightly, the other party''s body was not here, too lazy to bother to continue striding forward.


    Behind him, there was a quiet voice, "You must be careful, our martial arts lord of the rivers and lakes should come to you. He is very upright and grateful for your kindness and suppressed a scourge for the rivers and lakes... Maybe, will Inviting you to compete, he is a madman on the road of kingship and is upright."


    "this is a good news."


    Emperor Qi waved his hand and continued to move forward. "Your martial arts give me a sense of strangeness to the limit. There are still aliens who take a hard line? That must be out of the ordinary."


    The puppy followed behind, "You advise you to stay away. The martial leader of the martial arts is a lunatic. He didn''t recognize his six relatives. We dare not fight him... Even the devil, when he meets him, he has to detour...you He will also be killed."


    "That would be better."


    Di Qi turned around, strangled the puppy, and continued to walk.


    ...


    ...


    After a moment.


    On the seventh planet, a grass is rooted in the grass, watching a grass catching flying insects.


    The grass thoughtfully,


    It stared carefully at all the actions of catching grass.


    parabola,


    Shooting speed,


    Branch swing frequency,


    Xiao Cao carried his hands on his back, and suddenly began to catch flying insects, and even the voice of Di Qi came, "I, I really don''t know these high-level principles, but what do you do... just follow you ."


    Grass, actually learned to catch flying insects.


    And the speed of learning is surprisingly fast...


    At the same time, a more bizarre scene occurred in the administrative area of ??another planet Tier.


    A stray dog ??was attentive, lying on the ground and watching a poor man sitting on the threshold of the worn stone steps smoking cigarettes, swallowing clouds and mists, and after a while, the poor people dropped their cigarette butts and left.


    The stray dog ??picked up the burning cigarette butt, tilted the rogue''s Erlang legs, and began to sit on the threshold to smoke, the dog''s nose swallowed clouds and fog, and the voice of Di Qi came,


    "I really don''t know these advanced principles, but what you do...just follow you."


    The other side of the planet.


    In a poor mountain village.


    A police officer drove a motorcycle and heard the sound of a siren, chasing a thief.


    A domestic black cat in the next room saw it and rode on the baby scooter in the courtyard, turned into a black cat sergeant riding the car, and quickly began to hold a mouse,


    It also strangely came the voice of Di Qi,


    "I really don''t know these advanced principles, but what you do...just follow you."


    ...


    Such a scene is happening strangely throughout the Tyre Empire, the Bird planet, and even the Iron Pillar among the mechanical column gods, as if everywhere.


    In the midst of it, there seemed to be a voice more and more blurred.


    "Who am I... who is me again... I am just a code name... you can be me... I can also be you... who is who and who... but it is. .."


    "Tianyu a dream."


    ...


    ...


    The central planet of the column god.


    In this already dominated columnar civilization, science and technology have developed rapidly.


    A little boy phantom appeared in the air,


    "Super space rail gun, research is complete."


    "According to Zhushen''s database, a new arcane generator has been researched...our civilization has officially entered the era of complete ninth-order technology that dominates celestial phenomena!"


    "In response to the spatial shock waves of the nine-turn Xuan Gong, 87% have been developed."


    "Iron-based high-pressure magnetic weapons have been studied to 45%."


    ...


    The technological superposition of civilizations is changing with each passing day.


    The technological tree of civilization in the hands of the Teal Empire, in front of the world line of the column god, is bursting with miracles of destiny every moment, and countless geniuses are bursting, forming the protagonist of the times.


    Suddenly, news and images of battle came from the planet monitoring equipment next door.


    "Emperor Qi, has it already arrived? It is faster than expected, and also has a high-dimensional civilization demon? The two collided?"


    The battle in the picture is fierce.


    "The other party, who possesses a martial art similar to Mansha''s attack on us, suspects that Mansha and others are just learning back from these civilizations! This civilization is in the universe garden!"


    "Di Qi won."


    "The other party''s civilization is practicing quantum mechanics! Is this too weird, rivers and lakes? Start research immediately and capture!"


    ...


    The civilization of Jizhushen, watching this scene, entered a state of high-speed tension.


    Jizhu Shen knew that sooner or later he had to face the arrival of Sanzhu God. At that time, what was waiting for it was fusion and devouring, because it was a split child, but naturally it was to resist strongly.


    So, began to study various targeted civilizations.


    It has to be said that he possesses the knowledge of the Three Pillar Gods, as well as all the major information, as well as the astronomical weapons that have begun to target the extraordinary skills to carry out lethal blows.


    I just didn''t expect it to come so fast...


    "Also, misfortunes are not alone, and the major iron-based people have developed anomalous nature of life to varying degrees." Ji Zhushen looked at the round table in front of him, and all high-level people gathered here.


    "What is abnormal?" asked the iron-based life.


    "They all started strange learning, imitating the creatures around them, and a sentence appeared in my mouth: I, I really don''t know these advanced principles, but what do you do... just follow you!"


    As soon as these words fell, there was a lot of internal debate among the members of the Parliament.


    "According to brainwaves, they are... dreaming."


    "Just dreaming? Nothing else? Such as being controlled."


    "Yes, these creatures are all dreaming and dreaming. They are like very normal dreams. They do not feel any other abnormalities. There is no change in the data and they are not controlled..."


    "Just... simply dreaming?"


    "Perhaps, not only our planet, but the nearby generation of planets, may have different kinds of creatures and start to dream, and there may be countless numbers..."


    "Check brain waves, quantum waves, electromagnetic waves? Are all kinds of data? You should know that biological dreams are affected by magnetic fields and waves..."


    "It is already being checked. It may be that there is a weird Jianghu master, and it is already exerting force!"


    "A new war?"


    "We must speed up our research, and the whole land has entered the era of super wars thoroughly. The major civilizations, the strange quantum rivers and lakes, the cosmic garden, the Teal Empire, the magical alchemist, and the heavens of Di Qi... All forces are mixed. , Perhaps a complete outbreak of war...our time is running out!"


    "To live!"


    "Yes! According to the information, Di Qi, San Zhu Shen, and Caroline are already in the weak ninth order, and the four genes are in the final round of success, laying the foundation for perfection. I¡¯m afraid I will choose here... The final breakthrough will soon become a truly complete ninth order!"


    "At that time, they will usher in an unprecedented peak of combat power!"


    "A truly unimaginable horror exists~www.novelhall.com~ is coming!"


    "Yes, what we are going to face is the complete ninth order. Even though the physics of our technology side has entered the level of the complete ninth order, it may soon be extinct!"


    "You should be clear that these invincible existences, about to be the true ninth order, will come to this sky, suppress everything, and push the entire era!"


    Numerous parliamentarians are communicating. The calculation of the possibility of future wars has already seen the earth-shattering battle. They must live.


    At this time, weird images suddenly came again.


    A tall and mighty man wearing a white cloak and writing "Wulin Leader" walked in front of Di Qi.


    Everyone looked crazy.


    The machine column **** was shocked,


    "Is he crazy? Have you seen the devil''s misfortune?"


    "Don''t dare to provoke Di Qi, even if you are strong, you can''t win, it will only become the strength of the other party and be defeated alive!"


    "It''s not good! When encountering this kind of stunned head, Di Qi is only afraid that the combat power will be further improved. He has a thorough understanding of the quantum rivers and lakes... We are in danger!"


    "It must be accelerated!"


    "fasten the process!"


    ...


    One by one the iron-based life is snarling, watching this scene in disbelief.


    And the other side.


    Some players are broadcasting live, and suddenly saw this scene.


    "My god, where is the madman?"


    "Dare you dare to be like this? Is it dead?"


    "He is the martial arts leader of the multiverse rivers and lakes?"


    The players have also exploded on the side, countless people are broadcasting live, the network is boiling, I don''t know how many people are watching this scene, I am shocked.

 Chapter 928： 1 dazed face

    Netizens of the entire network have already felt split.


    I''ve seen head iron, I haven''t seen that head iron.


    Di Qi is still in a period of rapid development. The rest of them are too late to run. See how fast they run? The **** next door also began to shrink... and this man came over directly?


    "Is there a big guy, a wave of analysis?"


    "Watch the movie online! The seeds are ready!"


    "According to estimates, it is another experienced baby who came to explode equipment."


    "People Di Qi, Caroline, and Three Pillar Gods, had collected enough energy before the Little Universe War, and now it is estimated that they are still walking on the final road of perfection. This kind of war in front of them... just happens to help take the last step. "


    ...


    Everyone felt very cold.


    Di Qi is so ruthless, they know better than anyone else.


    What''s more, people have been immersed in the library for some time, have begun to understand quantum mechanics, and at the same time have begun to understand the concept of martial arts...Diqiba must have someone to help him improve his quantum warfare, the result is really sent to the door Too.


    Now that Di Qi is not doing well, it is really embarrassing that under the pressure of the battle, Doji completes and breaks through the ninth order.


    "Many of this battle are weak ninth ranks, depending on who has broken through, it is likely to evolve into a truly complete ninth rank battle!"


    "Emperor Qi is waiting for Daoji''s successful battle. This martial arts leader, will he not be a straightforward and honest?"


    "Not at all?"


    "How can such a man standing at the top of the rivers and lakes be an iron fool? Look at the devil''s cleverness, how powerful, cumbersome, and cunning?"


    "There must be a strategy, if you can do it, you can still have Yin Qi, the emperor!"


    Everyone keeps guessing.


    At this time, Pan Xuexian came out to speak.


    "As a disciple of cultivation, I have internal information....I have just communicated with my teacher and Mr. Mao. Would you like to take a look at the video of this big brother?"


    Confidential video.rmvb


    A video came out.


    Everyone rejoiced at once, and went inside:


    [Do you pay 100 meditation coins? ¡¿


    Player: "???


    The whole of them was dumbfounded. Has even this muscular iron fool become so insidious? The people who followed Mengmei were all taken straight...


    However, even this muscular woman who knows how to practice martial arts is so cunning. It seems that this martial arts leader must have a big plan.


    Everyone immediately wanted to see more, and could not help but click in.


    A picture appeared inside, a study room, a gentle atmosphere.


    "Wala!"


    Mr. Cat turned into a hazy wind and sand, gradually appearing in front of the thirteenth prince, Princess Nashar, Mansa and others.


    The time outside is a picture of the devil''s just defeat.


    "Teacher, what do you think?"


    The thirteen princes respectfully asked: "The devil has been defeated. It seems that the mysterious master Zhou Meng has also secretly shot. It is very strange... We have received different levels of intelligence, and the vicinity of our jurisdiction There are countless strange creatures changing on the planet, it seems to be dreaming..."


    "He is shooting, he is gaining momentum, he is dreaming, flowers and trees, birds and animals, all kinds of creatures are dreaming....I am that terrible man, learning other people...that is Tianyu A dream." Mr. Cat was carrying his hands, full of mysterious and indifferent feeling.


    Dreamed that he was Di Qi?


    Netizens saw this and felt scalp tingling.


    Tianyu''s dream, and what strange martial arts, would it be a dream that he was Emperor Qi, and he really became Emperor Qi?


    "That..." Mansa asked.


    "However, the first shot will definitely not be Zhou Meng. The guy is gaining momentum at this time and is still dreaming... He is brewing and waiting for others to delay time."


    "Will others help delay time?"


    "Yes....Zhuang Zhou and I know that the next shot will be the first one...It must be our master of martial arts." Mr. Mao smiled and said: "His brain is very simple, we all know What he has to do, with his rectum, the first reaction is to go to Di Qi and compare it to a higher one."


    Everyone was surprised.


    The head of the martial arts leader... is it simple?


    Yes...


    In addition to being simple in mind, no one dared to challenge Di Qi.


    That kind of terrifying ability makes everyone feel like a nightmare, any of their own skills will be seen through, and then learned.


    "How is he doing such stupid things now? How did he become the martial arts leader?" Mansa couldn''t help but be surprised: "That''s the supreme position, the strongest in the whole world!"


    She suddenly said nothing.


    In her eyes, the teacher is the most mysterious and strongest, and the teacher''s mind is indifferent, so he does not want to fight for those so-called fictitious names.


    "The leader of martial arts, naturally is not wisdom! It is not knowledge! It is not morality! It is purely whose martial arts are higher, and whoever is higher can be a master."


    "Jianghu is a place to compete in martial arts."


    Mr. Cat looked indifferent, "While we, the people of the rivers and lakes, walked the rivers and lakes, when we were young, we crossed the multiverse, and we naturally wanted to be a martial arts leader... We don¡¯t want to be, but we can¡¯t be, our other All three were scared by him."


    Frightened


    Everyone''s mind is blank, so fierce


    "Yes, we are afraid of being beaten. Actually...all three of us want to be martial arts leaders. Only he doesn¡¯t want to be a champion. He goes everywhere to challenge martial arts everywhere....Everyone ran away, when the whole river and lake, When no one is his opponent.... he can only be forced to become a martial arts leader."


    Still forced to become?


    Everyone''s scalp is numb.


    Mr. Cat continued: "Actually, the four of us have not yet been able to merge to form the only true self in the multiverse. The main difficulty is not that we cannot defeat several others, but we all feel that there is no way to defeat him. "


    Everyone heard this, there was an inexplicable sense of eccentricity in my heart.


    "The devil has already lost, Zhou Meng is gaining power in secret, the martial arts leader has already shot... What about the teacher? What will the teacher do?" Princess Nahar said.


    "I won''t do anything. If they are defeated, I don''t have to shoot.... I have to say that this person is extremely terrifying. He is the most restrained, not the devil, but me." Mr. Cat is light Dao: "Even the Demon Lord is defeated... I shot, but I was just asking for trouble, but although he restrained me... However, he was restrained by the martial arts leader."


    "Restricted by the martial arts leader?"


    Everyone was surprised, and quickly asked why.


    This horrible existence that can defeat the devil is too frightening, no flaws, and stronger when stronger, your skills will be learned by him.


    "Because of our martial arts leader, he never had a brain to fight." Mr. Cat showed a strange look. "He walked with an upright martial art."


    "What is Wang Dao martial arts?"


    "You know, traditional martial arts, do you have a strong intention to distinguish?" Mr. Cat said suddenly.


    Pan Xuexian said: "Ming Jin, Dark Jin, Hua Jin....This is the traditional Chinese martial arts. Although it uses punches and feet, it is a shock, and it is transparent...It is not a big deal, it is easy. To the limit."


    The strength of Chinese martial arts, Ming Jin, Dark Jin, Hua Jin, naturally exists.


    It''s just not as exaggerated as a martial art novel...


    After all, the ceiling of traditional martial arts is there, very low.


    "So, traditional macroscopic physics martial arts divides strength into three realms, so how many realms does non-traditional microphysical martial arts divide into?" Mr. Mao asked.


    Everyone was lost in thought.


    The microscopic world of quantum level, countless quantum particles, the strength of martial arts, there are almost infinite possibilities...


    Ten thousand?


    Perhaps it is the realm of 100 million strong forces?


    Mr. Cat didn''t answer anymore, and looked into the distance.


    ...


    At this moment.


    A tall, handsome man in the cloak of "Wulin Leader" looked at Di Qi, "You defeated the Demon Lord, it was my revenge for him, come and fight me dead."


    Di Qi looked startled and couldn''t help laughing: "You are the leader of the martial arts, why come to me to fight for the first devil."


    The martial arts leader scratched his head and said, "Because I will always find a reason to fight with you."


    Emperor Qi was suddenly stunned again~www.novelhall.com~ Looking at this person''s eyes, he was obviously a martial artist.


    In this way, he does not need to use various means to fight the opponent as he did to the devil.


    "So, let''s get started." Emperor Qi Ping often talked a lot when he was fighting, but he didn''t need words at this time, he already got the desired result:


    fighting.


    All he wanted was battle.


    boom!


    Next second.


    The two bodies of the martial arts leader came together, "Yin and Yang sympathize, Yin and Yang body, become a mixed element!"


    It seems that the two parallel universes are walking together.


    He burst into incredible terror, like a golden quantum warrior standing in the void,


    "Everyone else hides the body, but this person uses the strongest fusion method as soon as he comes up. This person really likes fighting, is passionate about fighting, and has no intentions... This is the real river, the real pride Knight!"


    Emperor Qi laughed, and had a hearty feeling, "How many years... How many years in the end... have never been such a straightforward battle, before all kinds of limitations.... It¡¯s time for me to fight!"


    "Come to fight." Emperor Qi''s eyes also drawn a raging war intention.


    "war!"


    The void is disturbed, and both pupils contain starry brilliance. That is the expectation of this battle. It is extremely expectant. They have been waiting for this simple and direct battle for too long, too long.


    The two collided instantly.


    Boom!


    But the next second, Di Qi flew out in an instant, and the whole person burst into a fly ash particle, and for the first time appeared a blank look.


    "What is this man, what is the practice he is practicing?"

 Chapter 929： Adding 100 million difficulty to life

    Boom.


    Di Qi flew out as a whole.


    His whole body shattered into an inch of flying sand, as if instantly subjected to ultra-high-frequency quantum vibrations in megabytes, as if the waves were overwhelming and overwhelming...


    "What martial arts is this?"


    Di Qi replied, his body quickly gathered, his flesh was reborn, but he stopped, and his expression was shocked.


    The leader of the martial arts across the distance, at the two ends outside the night planet, looked at each other and smiled: "The strength of martial arts."


    Di Qidao: "Just the strength, can produce such an incredible effect?"


    "When you are willing to spend ninety-nine hours of boring punches every day, no friends, no entertainment, no communication, no martial arts, no disciples, just one billion billions of times a day, you can reach me this effect."


    "Unfortunately, they even made me a person who did nothing, and became the first throne of the rivers and lakes: the martial arts leader, really unfair...I once challenged them to want to abdicate the virtue, but each school , All avoiding me."


    With a bitter smile on his face, the martial arts leader stood above the Xinghai Sea and said: "The so-called martial arts are just the use of force, whether it is traditional martial arts... or new martial arts!"


    Martial arts are essentially the use of force.


    Traditional classical martial arts are naturally like this, macroscopic physical mechanics.


    Not classical martial arts, quantum mechanics, but also microscopic molecular physical mechanics.


    However, quantum force has very strange characteristics, such as quantum entanglement...


    "As they enter the cosmic rivers and lakes, they are more and more fancy, using the so-called quantum entanglement, various quantum martial arts, Tianyu one dream, leisure travel, delusion to divide the magic.... I am different from them, I still insist on the most Classical martial spirit, strength!"


    The leader of the martial arts laughed, looking forward with emotion, and sighed with emotion: "When I was in elementary school in Wushu, I liked to listen to stories, especially when I heard the old village heads tell stories.


    I encountered an incident at that time and it collapsed. I asked the old man a question, so the old man told me a story. "


    His eyes seemed colorful, as if he saw distant memories,


    "In the evening, the old man touched my lost head and said: Don''t be discouraged. In the 300-year-old Yunjia Village, a man is stupid and his talent is terrible, but he is madly wielding a sword and hacking at a wooden pile, countless times a day, Day after day, year after year... he only learned the simplest straight cleavage of a sword, but this sword is fascinating, and through it, countless heavy forces are superimposed,


    Jinli is a very strange thing. It is like a ripple of water. The first weight is very weak, the second weight is a little stronger, and the third weight begins to be horrified by stacking up, so he leans on that sword, Relying on such a stupid way, rampage the whole river and lake..."


    The head of the Wulin League was full of longing and said, "He will only do this trick, but almost no one has escaped this trick."


    Emperor Qi couldn''t help but show a little admiration, saying: "At that time, you were very stupid and inspired by the old man, so she only practiced this trick, working hard for hundreds of millions of times, almost like Dao... became a martial arts leader ? Pushed the entire era?"


    Such opponents, pure martial spirit, are very worthy of respect.


    "No, no, you misunderstood."


    "If anyone can rely on hard work to reach my level, it is really ridiculous. Even if the mediocre people work hard, they still cannot be as strong as me and become the first person in the entire universe."


    The martial leader of the martial arts was calm and explained slowly: "I am not stupid, but very clever. From small to large, martial arts moves are easy to understand. Others call me a monster. I can learn any of their moves quickly. I just learned it and found it very boring and too boring. Those sword moves and boxing skills are hard to learn at all.... My life has become very boring."


    The players next to me immediately reacted.


    You know, the other people in other parallel universes, Devil Lord, You, Zhou Meng, are all extremely exaggerated wizards. How can the martial arts leader be weaker than them...


    After all, they are the same parallel time and space.


    Di Qi''s face stiffened, his expression was weird, and he couldn''t help it; "Then, the question of the old man on your day was..."


    "At the time I was eight years old, the question for the old man in the village was: I''m too strong. Is there a method in this world that I can''t learn? I want the hardest and hardest kind, I want to add a little bit to my life "The difficulty." The martial arts leader''s eyes were full of longing, "So, the old man told the story, and that person''s cultivation method made me more difficult."


    Di Qi: "..."


    The players were also dumbfounded: "???


    Originally thought to be an inspiring hard-working genius, he continued to cultivate his energy, and finally he was able to defeat the genius and walk the **** stories of the rivers and lakes, who knew that he was a super genius at the beginning...


    It turned out that it was not because he was too stupid, and the old man used this story to comfort him...but he was too smart, felt that life was not difficult, and desperate for life...


    "As you can see."


    The leader of the martial arts said seriously: "I am very clever... I am enough to create a shocking skill comparable to theirs... but I do not, because it is too challenging, too bells and whistles, a little difficult No, it feels too easy to live, so I kept repeating and repeating repeating and repeating..... punching a fist and picking the hardest path to find the difficulty..."


    He suddenly disappeared.


    "I am so uncomfortable!"


    He showed the complexity of his memories, waving his fists high, as if it contained the weight of a world, and it contained endless brilliance.


    "Me, lonely in countless days and months, how could life be so boring? No difficulty has ever appeared...I just want my life to become more difficult!"


    With a punch, Di Qi instantly turned into flying smoke like a sand painting.


    Boom!


    Quantum punches fell, and countless quantum fluctuations oscillated, forming an extremely dense and ordered super ripple, one overlapped with another, and the other overshadowed one, forming a terrible qualitative change.


    Di Qi died instantly and countless times.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang! !


    "The strength is endless! Even if the genius is like me, it must be like a fool! Crazy punches!"


    "I work harder than the hardest people!"


    "I use the most genius mind to do the most stupid thing! Only in this way!"


    "You...may be smarter than me, who is already genius, so unimaginable, but I can''t learn it! Pure exercise!...no shortcut!"


    Boom!


    The sky outside the whole planet was shattered, like a broken mirror.


    The energy of the martial master of the martial arts can''t surpass Di Qi like the demon master, but his combat power has been exaggerated to the limit, sweeping the whole world with real skills.


    Break the road.


    This is the real king of martial arts.


    Wow.


    The next second, Di Qi reunited in the distance.


    His eyes looked at this man in the cloak of the martial arts leader, and he flashed an unbelievable, "Unexpectedly, I have been fighting over the ranks, but someone can face me, take the upper hand and fight low!"


    "Sure enough, the world has unlimited possibilities."


    "There are always some wizards in the world. My childhood was the same as mine. My life was too lonely and I felt out of place with other people....So at that time, I chose to hide behind the scenes secretly and observe the times...and he chose After the boring and boring road, come to pass the time and increase the difficulty of your life..."


    Emperor Qi looked cold and felt sympathetic. "Is this the meaning of his choice of life?"


    This pure exercise and accumulation, without any skills and shortcuts, he can not learn.


    But anyone can learn.


    His way is very simple, anyone can follow his way, but can it be a problem to reach his height.


    "You, is it only this degree"


    The leader of the martial arts stopped, wearing a white cloak, and said bitterly, "Sure enough, the outside world is still too weak...I can''t find where my limits are...I can only kill you, Go back and repeat every day.. Repeat the boxing."


    "You are very good."


    Emperor Qi suddenly opened his eyes, flashing a cold, staring at the other party,


    "For a long time, I have been specializing in other people''s exercises and using them to compete....but not just learning other people''s exercises, without my own fighting strength, just... Through."


    boom!


    Di Qi''s whole body rose fiercely, his breath spread and swelled.


    The whole person took it seriously, and he was basically learning other people''s exercises before~www.novelhall.com~ But it does not mean that he has no combat power. He is not learning, but blending.


    "Great Luo Tian Jing."


    Di Qi shivered, and the whole person broke out completely.


    A horrible law bursts through the starry sky, and the body surrounds countless celestial phenomena, tsunami, scorching sun, and storm, just like the only true **** in the world.


    "Boom!"


    The two faced coldly, without a word, completely confronted in an instant.


    The law of terror is overwhelming.


    The great Luo Tian Jing of Di Qi is all-encompassing, and it makes people feel terrified when they look at it, but the other party punches easily with a punch!


    "Is this...the true ultimate system of martial arts!"


    Pan Xuexian''s eyes were fiery, "Too strong! He didn''t practice martial arts to enhance the tenacity level of life, and turned into a muscle form. This is pure martial arts, purely relying on skills and the use of force... so weeping ghosts and gods , Reached this unpredictable height! Is this the ultimate system of martial arts to the end!"


    The players watched from a distance and were also shocked.


    "Master of mechanics."


    "Professor of physics."


    "This person is born with severe liver cirrhosis, which will be incomparable tomorrow, but he likes the difficulty of **** punk **** and finds the most difficult and boring things to do."


    "My martial arts leader is really handsome, but unfortunately it''s not just an iron fool, but also a pervert who likes to abuse himself."


    "I''m afraid that my whole body is covered with liver. I won''t panic in one day!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    The greatness of the rivers and lakes is nothing strange.


    Because it is too genius, I feel that it is not difficult to develop exercises, so I find the hardest thing to do, challenge it, and how do you feel when you add strength to the top?

 Chapter 930： Paladin Suit

    Bang.


    The space beyond the entire planet seems to burst open.


    "The universe beyond the gods is fighting!"


    The creatures on the planet looked up.


    I saw the stars in the sky, which seemed to gather countless multicolored aurora, colorful and dazzling, giving a sense of horror and depression.


    far away.


    Caroline looked a little stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "Di Qi is serious... he took out the true strength of fighting against us, his great Luo Tian Jing..."


    Mengmei also looked surprised.


    This multiverse universe is too cruel?


    How could anyone push Di Qi to this level in the same realm?


    At the same time, it is not really the same state.


    The opponent''s energy level is only a quarter of Di Qi... It can be said that the opponent is playing at a low level, playing Di Qi, it is simply weaker than strong!


    "However, he was indeed restrained."


    Caroline laughed, she smiled brightly in the spring, and she smiled with her palms. "If it is me and the three-pillar god, I will not be afraid of this person at all, and will not be restrained, just as an ordinary opponent."


    "In the final analysis, Emperor Qi is a coincidence after all. He is an ordinary gene, and only a nine-turn Xuan Gong gene can take his hand.... Why, fight against Sanzhu God and me?"


    "He can fight against us because he learns and masters our skills and knows our weaknesses and weaknesses before he is dominant in the war..."


    Her Caroline''s genes have magic core genes, whole family genes, inner space genes...


    Four genes, three genes.


    What about the Three Pillar God?


    The gene of Sanzhu is also infinite, and can be changed at will.


    In other words, Di Qi is an ordinary creature, and his genes limit his strength.


    When he sensed that the genes were wrong and encountered the external civilization of Sanzhu God and Caroline, he had completely integrated the genes, and there was no way to integrate the genes of other civilization systems.


    At that time, he was limited by vision and pattern, so the foundation was very weak.


    "And the other party has no exercises at all, and Di Qi can''t use his talents to franchise the other party''s flaws and defeat him. He can only compete with hard power." Caroline laughed, "In fact, Di Qi''s hard power , But the worst of the three of us... he wins with skill."


    "How do you see the outcome?" Mengmei asked.


    "It''s unclear, even if Emperor Qi doesn''t use the other party''s flaws to overthrow the other party, his real strength is also very amazing... we are only genetically superior to him."


    Caroline was slightly stunned and continued to analyze and said: "However, this martial arts leader not only restrained Emperor Qi....The combat power is also extremely tricky....But according to the current situation, if the other party is just this kind of battle If you are strong, Di Qi can win..."


    "If you are in battle?" Mengmei asked.


    "The two went together, and they are no longer my opponents."


    Caroline looked very calm. "I devoured all the deities and scientists of the Bird''s extraordinary planet and the civilization of Tyre. They have accumulated most of them for tens of thousands of years and transformed their more than one hundred deity geniuses into the whole family. It can be said The whole civilization belongs to my civilization...if it is not a gene that has not been cultivated completely, I have already broken through."


    Everyone nodded.


    Knowing this wave is the cruelest!


    What is it like for more than one hundred super-sized deities to become the whole race and devour all the accumulated geniuses of the two indigenous civilizations?


    Super qualitative change!


    After all, Di Qi still came too slow, and now he comes over and can''t even drink the soup, so he can only follow behind and eat ash!


    One step behind, there is no benefit, and naturally a huge distance is pulled.


    "However, even though I had the advantage of crushing, I couldn''t kill each other. Di Qi ran very fast." Caroline said: "He practiced the majesty of the Mother Mother... I can''t keep up with him, but Your scholasticism is very advanced, and I have always been just a master."


    Mengmei smiled embarrassedly and said seriously: "I don''t hide it. As a mother of the earth, Jianmu, I have always had talents that other people can''t imagine in terms of speed... My skills are very profound and difficult to practice. Emperor Qi''s talents can learn a complete one."


    Caroline nodded and felt like this.


    But she still looked very calm, "If Di Qizhen was beaten and injured, don''t blame me for the end, be the last cardinal, and clean up the mess!"


    "Of course, I can only take advantage of his traumatic trance and kill him in an instant. Otherwise, he will immediately break through the ninth level, and there will be no way to start." Carolyn said, they can immediately break through the ninth level, and the energy is enough, but there is no It''s just a breakthrough.


    Everyone was stunned. How could this opportunity, such as Carolyn''s hero, be spared?


    They looked around.


    Emperor Qi has all kinds of rules and visions. There are major exercises, and even some talent plug-ins are installed. He is also using other blood vessel exercises and mastery!


    Even though these talented plug-ins are all inferior, they have merged in his hands and have increased each other, which also reflects the extremely terrifying combat power.


    In the distance, Mr. Cat looked dumbfounded and put down a book to look out the window: "This person is a monster... His body is full of exercises, and the average person has been practicing like this. It doesn¡¯t seem to be confusing, and using his consciousness, it has become a thing of his own.


    "However, he is still not an opponent of the martial arts leader. On the front, no one can win that monster."


    At this time, a small beetle next to him spoke.


    At this time, the beetle also learned Mr. Cat, holding a book with a decent look, "I really don''t know these advanced principles, but what do you do... just follow you."


    Mr. Cat''s face turned slightly black, "Is it not good to dream somewhere else? Come to me again and daydream."


    He reached out and pinched the little beetle and looked on.


    boom!


    Emperor Qi appeared with countless haloes, but his heart sank slightly, "This is not my strongest fighting force... The fellow of Mother Earth Ivy is not here, its sword of return to the ruins, I cannot control it."


    It is equivalent to the combat power of the Seven Realms.


    However, he is still not afraid.


    For him, although the opponent is fierce, it is not impossible to deal with, but it is relatively complicated.


    The opponent''s Quantum Wave Boxing is impossible to resist. It is an invincible boxing technique. The destructive power is invincible. I don''t know how many heavy ripple-like strength superpositions have been exaggerated to the extreme.


    "Nine-turn metaphysics is a defense restoration technique...but no strong defense can resist it...then, you can only use the strongest killing technique, genetic lock, open!"


    boom!


    He was burning in flames, every cell was burning.


    Combined with the horrible flesh and blood of the nine-turn metaphysics, the regeneration ability has formed a long-lasting constant explosion pattern.


    "Unfortunately, there is no sword to return to the market..."


    Di Qi pulled out his head and turned it into a spine bone bone sword, which increased in vain by thirty times in vain, shredding space and time. "Did anyone tell you? You are just crazy practicing the artistic conception every day, and oneness is also a flaw, yours The speed is too slow..."


    "Thirty times!"


    boom!


    Di Qi jumped behind the opponent and slashed.


    The leader of the martial arts simply failed to respond, and was instantly hit by this terrifying force.


    However, all the energy exploded by this sword seemed to be mud bulls entering the sea, and the whole body of the other party remained immobile.


    Even, because of the interaction of force, Di Qi flew out and turned into a piece of fly ash.... But the other party still stood on the spot, as if it violated the rules of physics.


    "You will, a lot."


    The leader of the martial arts martial arts turned around and looked at Emperor Qi, who was born again, "I and you are simply two extremes, and I won''t do anything....you will do anything."


    Di Qi''s face sank.


    "Amazed?"


    The leader of the martial arts smiled and talked happily: "Yes, I can only give strength, but you know, in martial arts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ strength is self-defense,


    It has the function of unloading force,


    In the classical martial arts, the martial arts that use the strength to unload the force is called, Admiralty is not bad at magic, but the times have changed...The current martial arts masters all use the real body of the holy martial arts...so I call this For, Paladin suit. "


    "It is to use every particle of the body, with a heavy force, to form ripples, to alleviate all the strength....It is like you punching soft sand into the punch, the sand slowly sinks into the buffer...The principle has been given to You listen, do you want to learn?"


    Di Qi''s face changed completely.


    I finally knew the tricky side of the other party. This maniac, who is crazy and repeating his fist every day, has already practiced the strength of martial arts to an unpredictable level...


    Not only is the fist destructive, but the defense is also extremely terrifying.


    At the same time, while just defending, he is attacking and flying him out...


    Yes, Di Qi has clearly felt that his "wiping" is no longer limited to his fists. He can carry out punching attacks everywhere. He just cut his shoulders, and the opponent used his shoulders to punch him...


    "This is the realm of martial arts and so on. Has it reached its limit?" Di Qi''s face sank completely. "This person is invincible in defense and invincible in attack, but the speed is so stupid as an iron knot. There is no need to entangle it anymore. ."


    "Next, let''s formally--" The leader of the martial arts hasn''t finished speaking yet.


    Di Qi interrupted him immediately and slowly clenched his fist and said, "We have learned a lot today, and we have benefited so much. That''s all for now. We will try again later."


    He said nothing, and directly disappeared.


    The leader of the martial arts leader was suddenly stunned and anxiously said: "Don''t go, I really want to make friends with you. What do we say we will fight?"

 Chapter 931： Xiaoshiji

    Universe garden.


    The edge of the garden is on the ground.


    Medusa and Shiji seemed to be sitting on a cliff, overlooking the starry sky below. They seemed to be the audience under the stage, watching the performance,


    Madusa frowned slightly, "It''s Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong? Such a terrible learning ability, this person should be the legendary ancient and ancient world...Di Qi?"


    Although she had never seen Di Qi, she had invaded the desolate land as a demon world, riding a horse-drawn carriage to accompany the ground mother Ivy and Bai Xiaosheng, walking around the rivers and lakes, and still knew this character from history.


    Combined with the exercises sold in the previous demon alchemist mall, although she does not have the VIP8 permission to purchase, but many of the names of the exercises are very familiar.


    Even inside, there are shadows of wizards'' meditation, various wizarding methods.


    She felt at that time that the civilization behind the gods and alchemists was the handwriting of the previous world such as the ancient world, so you can be sure...


    "Is it impossible to meet some old friends again?"


    She chuckled softly, her eyes reminiscent of a long memory,


    "Unfortunately, after a lapse of thousands of years, if it wasn''t Jiuuan Xuan Gong, I wouldn''t recognize each other anymore. Their changes are not my impressions of the year, and they won''t know me..."


    They come, the security.


    After all, she is alone, and in her eyes, Elmin is also old and dead. In that civilization, there is nothing to be missed.


    Naturally, she will not reveal her identity, lest Renimansga will find her fake.


    "This is the martial arts leader of the multiverse, the first person of martial arts?"


    At this time, Shiji was already a towering iron girl, sitting on the edge of the cliff was very excited, "Sister, this person is so powerful, the first time you see this monster, you can continue to learn from each other when you come up Practice!"


    Madusa smiled, "After all, there are all kinds of heavens and earth, there is nothing strange."


    Shi Ji went on to say: "However, he was still run away by the martial arts leader....It is still the martial arts of her sister''s civilization, very powerful!


    "People are strong and upright, but his movements are not fast. It is an iron pimple that is invincible and invincible."


    Madusa laughed, "So if anyone else wants to run, he can''t catch up... The entire rivers and lakes will generally get into the habit of seeing him and closing the door to thank guests, or just find a reason to leave."


    "But still very powerful!" Shi Ji''s eyes brightened.


    "Yeah, this man is so strong..."


    "Every parallel universe has gone its own way. If all parallel universes merged to form a complete true self... that would be exaggerated." Medusa secretly said, "The world is always so wonderful. When I first saw this person, I felt that this person, maybe only the monster named Di Qi in the history of the desert, can be comparable to..."


    "But I never wanted to meet." Medusa looked eccentric and felt that fate was so ingenious, just like she never thought that in the boundless worlds, she could see the world once again.


    In fact, quantum martial arts is basically the path that this person has come out. In every parallel universe, Wang Renming, some are demons, some are swims, some are Zhou Meng, some are martial arts leaders...


    It depends on who devours other people, completes the ultimate multi-universal fusion, and achieves true self.


    "Oh, this martial arts, will your sister know?" Shi Ji asked.


    "Coincidentally, I really can, but there is no formal cultivation."


    Madusa laughed, "If I practice his way, my strength layer should soon catch up with him."


    "Sister is amazing!" Shi Ji is full of admiration and longing, "not even that horrible monster has learned, and sister will learn as soon as she learns."


    "Not the same, this is the use of force in martial arts... and I also have a deep understanding of force. I walked a path twelve nine hundred and eighty times. In essence, he punched fist billions of times a day with him. What a big difference is the understanding of the world, repeating and repeating... repeating punches."


    Medusa shook his head slowly: "It''s just that he is extremely focused on one side. I understand the rules of the world in a balanced manner, so I''m far inferior to him in this respect... but it won''t be a difference."


    Xiao Shiji worshipped more and more.


    Sister is so hard every day, the intensity of cultivation is not weaker than the leader of the martial arts...


    "Why doesn''t that sister practice?"


    Xiao Shiji said: "Obviously, as soon as you practice, you can catch up quickly and reach a very high level."


    Medusa smiled, "I didn''t say that before, because my own body hasn''t been cultivated, how can I have time to entangle a quantum warfare body? Just get an arm to play with."


    Wow.


    A cloned arm slowly emerged.


    Xiao Shiji couldn''t help but say, "That is obviously a strong martial art. With the strength of my sister, after training, combined with her own combat power, it is definitely more invincible than the martial leader..."


    "Invincible? Isn''t I invincible now?"


    Medusa laughed, "I''m invincible with the realm now, and practicing this martial art is just more invincible... just take it slowly."


    Shiji couldn''t tell at once.


    Yes.


    Now it is invincible, unless the opponent is a real ninth level, otherwise no creature can win her in the same realm!


    Don''t worry, practice the invincible exercises again...


    "Actually, this skill is just right for Xiaoshiji to practice." There was a voice from the side.


    "father!"


    Shi Ji turned around and quickly stood up, looking at a mysterious and giant giant towering into the clouds, could not help but shouted excitedly.


    "This kingly martial art is just right for our Tieji family."


    Xu Zhi came to ~www.novelhall.com~ looked at the battle below and said: "This person uses Jinyi, using quantum particles to form a heavy force... Just like our iron-based family, using gravity to compress body density Metal particles..."


    Xiao Shiji was also very smart, and understood his father''s meaning in a flash.


    They are the iron-based family, who are also practicing gravity fields and compressing particles. In fact, they are very consistent with the martial arts of the martial arts leader...


    All rely on this violent aesthetic.


    The other party''s flesh and blood are terrifying, so what about their iron-based body structure?


    What about iron-based metal particles?


    At the same time, they can also form high-density and high-pressure, and collapse into a neutron star''s horror gravity density...If you use this form to perform quantum fist, sacred armor, various particles of the body, it is bound to be better than the body of the martial arts leader, Countless times more powerful!


    "Don''t you also integrate the blood of Evil God?"


    Xu Zhi smiled and said: "It''s just right, you can practice this martial art... People are extremely genius, but they choose to use a stupid way to throw fist billions of times a day to study Ming Jin, dark Jin, Hua Jin, fourth, fifth Heavy... The 100 millionth strong force, I believe my daughter¡¯s talent and efforts will not be inferior to him."


    Xiao Shiji nodded diligently, "Yeah, I''m bored anyway. I have a smooth life, no difficulty... It should be more difficult!"


    She seemed to be awakened by her father and awakened her dream!


    Yes.


    I can also increase the difficulty of life, otherwise it is too boring!


    After all, she takes the elder sister as an idol.


    Sister Evil God has taken the road of cultivation 129,600 times, and she should also work hard. It is a matter of course that she is wielding billions of punches every day 99% of the time!

 Chapter 932： Everything in the dream

    Xiao Shiji felt that her heart was full of surging fighting intentions.


    The quantum martial arts of the Evil God Gene can perfectly superimpose with their iron-based genes, forming a super qualitative change....Maybe, the combat power will be far more powerful than their iron-based inheritance memory!


    "I will work hard." Xiao Shiji looked excited, and felt that she should be diligent, "I will let my sister teach me the strength of martial arts!"


    "Work hard and don''t lose the face of our family." Xu Zhi said with a happy face and smiled softly, said: "In the future, my daughter will be the strongest genius of the entire Tieji family."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Shiji can''t wait to throw a fist and practice quantum martial arts.


    Xu Zhi just smiled, as if traveling casually, chatting with the two, and then returned to the villa to rest.


    After all, his quantum martial arts, the quantum warfare of the big universe, are still in the final research stage, and they have merged the last moment of the whole Zerg mother nest...


    Once merged, there must be an unprecedented qualitative change, and all the Zerg people will be in touch.


    ...


    After waiting for Rene Mansgar to leave, Medusa was slightly appalled again.


    "It turns out that the gene system skills of the Evil Gods family just perfectly fit the gene system skills of the Tieji family. The two genes complement each other... No wonder they are so good!"


    She felt that the situation was getting brighter and brighter, and that she was very smart and left no flaws.


    After his father left, the two looked at the pattern below, "That monster has gone, and the martial leader can''t catch up....But it seems that both lose both sides and suffer losses."


    "Perhaps, someone took advantage of the fire."


    Medusa smiled and continued to look down at the battle, "After all, those old river and lake masters are not so simple, all come out of the sea of ??swords....The frontal combat power, the martial leader is naturally the strongest, but the other Guys, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp...it should fall into the rock."


    "Tianyu has a dream...absorbed the data of this battle, and is still dreaming madly...the dream tire, it should be formed," Medusa laughed.


    "Tianyu Yimeng, what is it?" Xiao Shiji curiously asked.


    Madusa showed a very strange and strange look, and suddenly asked: "Are you dreaming?"


    Xiao Shiji shook his head again and again.


    "Yeah, as a great life born by nature, you naturally don''t dream."


    Medusa smiled and said: "But mortals will dream... Dreams are a wonderful experience. Sometimes, you will dream that you are not yourself, but others, and it is very normal... ."


    "I dreamed that I was someone else?" Xiao Shiji said.


    "Yes, how do you prove that your life is not a long dream? You may be in the dream from beginning to end now, you dreamed that you are the daughter of the existence of the great universe, in reality, it may just be a long nap The big-breasted big guy might not know."


    Said Madusa.


    Xiao Shiji thought deeply, "I may just be a long dream now? When I open my eyes, may I be a big man in reality?"


    "Dream is always incredible, and it is very real. Dreams can most stimulate the deep potential of biology... Psychological hints, let yourself do some incredible things."


    Medusa laughed: "For example, in classical rivers and lakes, there are some innate masters who break the limits of the human body, that is, second-order, but they will practice some kind of spiritual martial arts, charm others, and hint themselves. Through hints, they will stimulate their own potential...."


    Xiao Shiji was startled again, "Hint yourself, stimulate potential?"


    "Classical rivers and lakes have such martial arts, and there are naturally rivers and lakes," said Madusa.


    Xiao Shiji still seemed to understand.


    "Life is just a big dream, who is it?" Medusa sighed with emotion. "This time, the old man doesn''t dream of being the martial leader of the martial arts... Finally, he changed a person and dreamed."


    dream?


    Xiao Shiji shook her heart as if she understood something.


    "However, when necessary, the place is lively, and I can go off and play." Medusa smiled, she hadn''t fought in a long time, she hadn''t fought in thousands of years, and it was very itchy.


    ...


    ...


    Di Qi left the place and looked strange.


    "This guy is really a hedgehog, stinky and hard.... The guy who turned into a dog before did not lie to me, this martial arts lord, I am afraid that everyone will see him to fight and avoid him, his speed Slow, can¡¯t catch up, can only shout behind.¡±


    Wow.


    Di Qi walked in the stars.


    The other party''s martial arts are very decent and upright, he is not a learner, but there is no shortcut. He must have a lot of strength, slowly stack up, and practice step by step.


    In addition, the difficulty increases geometrically for each superimposed strength.


    It''s like the nine-turn metaphysics, every time you open a space trick, the difficulty will double.


    It is not only necessary to calculate and study the superposition method of the next force, but also to study the control force, mastery force, and even the number of particles impacted by quantum waves. I am afraid that there are also requirements...


    "This monster, I don''t know how crazy the cultivation is, I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of layers are superimposed, and no matter how strong the defense is, he is shocked by a punch."


    Di Qi kept flying.


    This kind of monster is naturally far away, you can''t take him, he can''t take you.


    "Depending on the age, that guy is more than two thousand years old. It''s really amazing. When I was so young, I wasn''t as powerful as him, so I played a long way."


    But the next second.


    Wow.


    In the void, a figure slowly emerged.


    "Someone knows that I was seriously injured, is it to stop the beard?"


    Emperor Qi smiled, his face was very indifferent, "It should not be Caroline, she may be hidden in the dark, but she will not shoot. She knows my background and knows that even if I am seriously injured, I can break through the ninth level at any time... If I am She would then wait for the moment when the injury was so hard to look around, she shot and killed in an instant, and even the breakthrough time was not left."


    Wow.


    In front of him, the sand in the void condensed and turned into a gray-haired old man.


    "You are, which dog?"


    Di Qi carried his hands on his back and stood in the void.


    He suddenly laughed dumbly and looked at the old man with white hair and said, "So, this is your calculation at the beginning... to lure the martial arts leader to fight me, you know he is invincible and invincible... . Then, taking advantage of both defeats and injuries, come to my trouble."


    He said, his expression getting colder.


    Whoever pinched him on the spot?


    The guy just had a hard time, but that''s all.


    He looks seriously injured? But it has only lost more than a hundred lives. During this breath, the world melting pot has recovered more than seventy lives...


    And there are more than a thousand lives in itself, it can be said that it has never hurt the bones!


    Yes.


    The opponent''s quantum martial arts are very strange.


    But are they nine vegetarians?


    Each has its own advantages.


    He was not afraid, but he didn''t want to get entangled with that kind of lunatic.


    At this time, the other party came to intercept Hu Ta, which is ridiculous. The other party''s exercises cannot always be like that of the martial arts leader, can''t they learn?


    Zhou Meng said with a smile: "The martial arts leader, I''m going to cause you trouble. I said before, it''s best to leave when you meet him, but you don''t believe it."


    "That''s really your kindness." Di Qi also laughed.


    Zhou Meng also said: "However, the leader of the martial arts has caused trouble to you, and naturally you have to complete it next time, you can fight with you."


    Emperor Qi suddenly calmed down, the other party obviously thought he was seriously injured, and wanted to take the opportunity to shoot, could not help but say: "Whatever you want, friends in rivers and lakes, life is a confidant!"


    "Please!" Zhou Meng said.


    "Please!" Di Qi stepped forward.


    boom!


    A horrible arrogance broke out.


    On the opposite side, Zhou Meng instantaneously exhibited the nine-turn metaphysics, the real body of the Wu people, various moves of Emperor Qi, the two battled together, and the endless energy began to shock.


    Di Qi was shocked.


    "This man, I didn''t even lie to me before! He didn''t have the skills to learn from me...but he was learning me? Actions, postures, words, it seemed like another oneself... what a strange quantum Martial Arts?"


    Di Qi was too late to respond.


    The other party broke out frantically, fighting frantically, and Di Qi could only be forced to block. In his trance, he felt like he was fighting with himself... strange and horrifying!


    At the same time, he found that the other party began to look more and more like him.


    The exercises, moves, martial arts, and various ways were still very jerky before, seemingly specious, but in the process of constantly fighting with him, the other party was madly learning his martial arts.


    "He was really studying me!"


    Emperor Qi''s heart was shocked, and he had a creepy thought, "His learning speed is unimaginably fast... as if I saw it, another one."


    "This is Tianyu''s dream."


    The tears of the old man on the opposite side seemed to give a terrifying sense of Peking Opera mask, saying: "Who am I... who is me again... play is like life...life is like play..."


    At the same time, the other party''s appearance slowly turned into Di Qi.


    Emperor Qi is so clever. The opponent''s combat power is not exaggerated. He clearly didn''t intend to kill him, but came to...learn him and take advantage of him!


    "Fuck, who did you dream of before? Change back to me, don''t dream of being me and living my life..." Di Qi was furious.


    This kind of anger is not at the same level as it was before the war against the martial leaders.


    Before, the devil''s exercise was already disgusting and horrifying. Who knows this one... is even more weird, so disgusting to others.


    The other party is dreaming with quantum warfare.


    Tianyu a dream...


    It is to treat the entire universe as a dream of oneself.


    And dreaming by yourself~www.novelhall.com~Naturally want to become a character in the "dream", live the life of the other party, experience the life''s various...


    "Before, I dreamed of being a leader of the martial arts martial arts. That guy was also very angry. The old man was clearly doing martial arts for him, doing his job as a martial arts martial arts leader, and managing the entire rivers and lakes. He was extremely just and fierce, like him...but He kicked the door of the old man''s house all day long, and wanted to beat the old man... at a glance, he knew that he was an unreasonable man."


    "The old man wanted to help him and be a good man, but he ended like this."


    "Good people are not easy."


    The old man''s voice was vicissitudes and said with great emotion: "But now, with a better choice, I can dream of becoming another more interesting person, and live this person''s life in my dream..."


    "This is impossible!"


    Emperor Qi''s face sank completely and said coldly: "Even if you dream with quantum warfare, you don''t have the corresponding bloodline, how to learn these exercises!"


    The old man was extremely calm, "Old man, originally, he can only study quantum martial arts on the rivers and lakes, not the blood of the heavens, but there is a mall of gods and alchemists... there are also some strange plug-ins... no more You can learn everything because of the blood gap."


    "This mall has completely allowed the old man''s dream to be omnipotent." He kept forcing him to confront Di Qi. "It really responds to the old man''s sentence... everything in the dream... who is in the dream. ...That''s who."


    Di Qi''s face was completely condensed, and he looked at the alchemy plant in his body.


    Autumn famous mountain speed: ""


    He looked straight at the face.


    What are you doing?


    His goose bumps were all raised, and his heart screamed loudly. I am innocent. They are all malls engaged in sand sculptures. It is not my business!

 Chapter 933： justice

    Qiu Mingshan''s speed is directly dumbfounded.


    Good things don''t have his share, it''s all him?


    "I''m so hard..." Qiu Mingshan''s speed is not good at all. Why are the most handsome people being beaten? Those ugly, odd-shaped guys with legs running around are flying in waves Up.


    The former kind of creatures everywhere dreamed that they were "breeding", the prelude to dreaming, constantly psychologically suggesting that he was Emperor Qi.... imitating his logic of actions, movements, exercises... and even imitating Talent!


    Dreams are the most incredible. They stimulate the deepest potentials in dreams. They can do things that are simply unimaginable in sober moments. For example, the current dream is that he is Di Qi... he has the learning ability of Di Qi!


    "Actually, is there still such a weird school of martial arts?" Di Qi took a deep breath.


    boom!


    The fighting broke out completely.


    Di Qi''s attack was overwhelming and Di Qi was forced to take the move.


    In a trance, he felt like he was fighting with himself, knowing his weaknesses and moves.


    Both sides are attacking each other''s flaws and restraining each other.


    "No, he looks more and more like me..."


    Emperor Qi''s face was completely condensed,


    "This person''s combat strength is not strong, there is no plan to kill me at all, he just came to disgust me....He has to keep learning, get information....Can''t be entangled with him anymore."


    Di Qi felt an indescribable fool.


    It is not impossible to kill, but not to kill!


    Even if the other party imitates him and becomes another one, with the corresponding talents, it is only a quarter of the strength of himself...He goes all out and can naturally kill the other party.


    But in front of it is just a quantum warfare...


    A dream of the other party, in the concept of the other party''s martial arts, in the dream of the other party, even the entire universe is the dream of the other party...how can they help each other?


    He could not find the sleeping body of the other party.


    "Can''t kill, let alone be entangled with him... otherwise it will conform to his mind, and it will only completely integrate the information, more and more like me... go!" Di Qi took the opportunity to make a decisive move, quickly took a step and disappeared in place. , "This piece of land is too weird, and it is not pure fighting power that can dominate!"


    "Don''t go, discuss martial arts with me again."


    The old man of the other party has become another emperor Qi, a handsome and overbearing young man.


    He carried his hands on his back and walked slowly in the void, "You help look at the way, what''s wrong, I... I always feel a little unsuitable, not round."


    This kind of feeling is too much evil martial arts, there is an indescribable sense of evil and horror, it is worthy of the system of evil **** civilization.


    boom!


    The next second, this Emperor Qi, began to learn the speed skills of the Mother Earth, and the speed was rapidly increasing, with a faint trace of catching up.


    "The speed of learning is really similar to me... this ability." Di Qi kept jumping forward and flying, looking at the counterfeit goods behind him, and his heart was shocked.


    Wow.


    Next second.


    A figure looming in the distance turned out to be the leader of the martial arts.


    When the other party saw Di Qi coming over, he was slightly surprised, and said with a smile: "I know that you are a generation of blood and lake, and you have a passion for martial arts."


    Di Qi ignored him, and flew directly, coldly said: "Your martial arts, learn from each other again."


    The leader of the martial arts has not yet reacted, Di Qi just flew away and disappeared in the sky, behind him came an identical Di Qi.


    "..."


    Another one?


    The master of the martial arts suddenly realized, and he applauded, "Ha ha ha, you old man, finally don''t dream of me....Go dream of another person, you stay and fight with me, it is also good!"


    This Emperor Qi did not pay any attention to him, and flew directly, said coldly: "Your martial arts, learn from each other again."


    "You have completely entered the state!"


    The martial leader of the martial arts was stunned and laughed again, "Ha ha ha ha, good things, finally good things! You old **** bastard, and finally go to punish others."


    If we say that the demon master''s exercises are the most feared and disgusting magical martial arts of all beings, the countless people in the entire universe are frightened by the news, so scared that they cannot sleep at night.


    Well, Zhou Meng''s exercises are the nightmare of the enlightened strong.


    The most disgusting thing about them is Zhou Meng. All the great masters of the universe hated him!


    This old man did not know that he was hiding in a mountain house on that planet to have a big dream!


    Tianyu dreamed of the entire universe as a dream, and his own quantum warfare body was the character in the dream who lived the other''s life...


    The leader of the martial arts martial arts never mattered, and he practiced boxing ninety-nine times a day, but his reputation as a martial arts martial artist was very good on the rivers and lakes.


    You also had a big dream by him.


    In Xiaoyaomen, he was very conscientious and even taught disciples for You, helping him bring out an extremely amazing first disciple.


    Even the Devil Lord has been manipulated by him.


    The other party is living the life of the devil, spreading nightmares everywhere, damaging the planets, and becoming a death jedi... bringing panic, becoming the leader of the magic road, and unifying the magic door...


    On the other side.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Cat smiled and relieved,


    "This disgusting old man, dreaming everywhere... This dream, dreaming of being me, a few hundred years later, the dream woke up, the next dream, dreaming of becoming the devil.... We wish to cramp him, this Once, finally scourge others."


    "His dream of Tianyu is dreaming, proving in his dream, dreaming long...but it is us who are disgusted."


    At this time, the Internet also completely exploded.


    Everyone looked at this scene and thought it was too dreamy and too bizarre.


    Di Qi has also been chased one day?


    "That''s horrible!"


    "You guys, this is where you start by copying and pasting! This ancient innate ancient **** exists ~www.novelhall.com~ as the ancient sun **** standing on the dome, has been hidden behind the scenes of each era, constantly learning, knocking down the original , Persecuting knowledge creators...so that they have no living environment."


    "Especially to the present day, Di Qi has also made overlord clauses and wants to squeeze other people''s exploits. No wonder Mengmei and others want to flee!"


    ...


    Players are very excited after all.


    Di Qi also had this day and was chased back by Zhou Meng


    They feel that the quantum rivers and lakes are powerful, and the martial arts have a **** spirit. It is still very cruel to draw help with the road.


    "However, don''t be excited, this is just disgusting Emperor Qi."


    "Yeah, we still have to wait and be very careful!"


    "Indeed, think carefully about the previous two battles. Although it suppresses the arrogance, it is only a superficial advantage..."


    "Let''s see, the martial arts leader is iron knot, invincible in defense and invincible in force.... There is nothing to learn from him, so he will avoid it..."


    "Looking at this Zhou Meng again, it is also the weird and bizarre of his quantum martial arts, that he can¡¯t find the body. This guy is a versatile monster. Everyone who has no weaknesses and advantages is open to everyone. So, Qi Qi directly left go with."


    "After all, although Di Qi can learn this exercise, but how can he learn such a flawed crazy martial art? So it is impossible to learn, so he left."


    This is indeed the case.


    It is because this civilized system of heaven and earth is too exaggerated and the grotesque of quantum martial arts, so it is so unprepared.


    They are not really powerful, nor can they really threaten Di Qi. After all, they have more than 1,700 lives, and there is no injury at all.

 Chapter 934： Chase

    at this time.


    Throughout the eyes, countless players are discussing the plan and the current pattern.


    "Now I want to come. The four giants of the rivers and lakes, the martial arts of the martial arts leader of the martial arts are not easy to learn, and the martial arts of Zhou Meng do not want to learn... The martial arts of the devil master is learned, but only one tour is left, that is, the martial arts of Mr. Cat is unknown. "


    "However, Mr. Cat did not take action, and his martial arts can be learned! That is to say, two of the four ultimate martial arts can be learned."


    "But before I felt that the devil was already awesome, I didn''t expect that there would be more ruthless!"


    "I love this skill."


    "Let me say that the old fried dough sticks that people walk in are not vegetarian. The first devil, I don¡¯t know the bottom of Di Qi, so I suffered a big loss and was knocked directly on the ground with a shot. The possibility of overturning...but the remaining two people, instead of knowing the details of Di Qi, let Di Qi suffer a big loss."


    "Ridiculous! How can people be stupid? This old monster, seeing Di Qi so fiercely... is definitely sure to play."


    "Sure enough, knowing the high-dimensional civilization of the God of Creation, the Cosmos Garden of Renemansga, and the universe of rivers and lakes coming out are still terrible, and the potential level is exaggerated!"


    ...


    Everyone was discussing heatedly, Di Qi suffered a big loss, which they did not expect.


    Who is Di Qi?


    No matter how strong you are, you will be learned by the other party.


    But when encountering this atypical system of psychology, idealistic civilization has suffered a loss, people are more weird than you...


    This piece can be said to be the true center of the universe. After all, it knows the existence of the God of Creation.


    They put away the contempt of the turtles in the countryside. After all, the Tier civilization is very backward, but the universe garden is still terrifying.


    "Brothers, where do we go?"


    "It''s enough to get some research methods of quantum martial arts, so weird is just a good way for our players to practice!"


    "Do we have to practice avatars as soldiers of Ashura?"


    "In the future, I can really hit someone along the network cable, wonderful (happy)"


    "Look at my stand-in messenger, the third brother is expensive!"


    ...


    In the universe of nothingness.


    Di Qi quickly got rid of each other.


    After all, even though the other party imitated him, the energy level was still very weak. The other party was just disgusting him. It was like a big fly buzzing, and you couldn''t help it.


    However, Di Qi''s face was completely black.


    He can already foresee a thing, this Zhou Meng, dreaming for a long time in the future...


    The identity I dreamed of was myself.


    After walking in the rivers and lakes and seeing two Emperor Qi, it''s no surprise...


    "For the first time in my life, I saw such disgusting exercises!!"


    Emperor Qi Leng snorted, got rid of the other party, took a deep breath, "I have to find a way to get his body position, and then kill him.... In order to avoid my identity, live everywhere, bluff."


    This is a huge shame.


    However, these martial arts martial arts systems are indeed too difficult.


    The true degree of survival is not weaker than Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong. After all, the true body of the other party is hidden too deeply!


    He pondered for a few seconds, but he did not expect that there are so many threats to his existence in this world that the water is so indescribable and unpredictable.


    The next second, he hadn''t walked long before he suddenly saw a mechanical spaceship, slowly drifting from a distance.


    "Come on fire again?"


    Di Qi''s face was completely cold, but this time he really felt a strong threat. "Is it the so-called machine pillar **** on this land?"


    boom! boom!


    The terrifying space orbital gun fired in an instant.


    Di Qi''s face showed a heavier color than just now, "They, even the gods per capita, I feel that the drivers inside are all **** scientists.... There are hundreds of them, controlled in various cabins, already Researched the nine-turn metaphysical weapon of the nemesis, specifically aimed at this practice, to combat the concussive inner space?"


    He had no fear before, because he possessed the world''s power stove, killing him and more than 1,700 lives, not hurting the roots at all.


    But in front of him, the opponent directly hits the key points of the nine orifices and the position of the power stove. This is the real deadly and powerful threat!


    "It''s going to be terrible."


    Di Qi completely dignified.


    ...


    On the other side.


    A small meteorite floats slowly, irregularly on a lump meteorite crater, silently cultivating a group of young people in black who are seriously injured.


    "found it..."


    Caroline came and she chuckled, "Di Qi''s guy, I''m going to shoot, I may not be able to kill him, after all, it doesn''t hurt at all....It''s better to find ready-made benefits."


    He looked at the devil in front of him, as well as the embarrassed quantum war bodies, all standing on the spot.


    "Isn''t your body still here? So spiritual." She smiled, her eyes cold. "But the one hundred and eight quantum war bodies here, killed, should be extremely huge energy."


    Although it is impossible to kill the other party''s body, she has benefited a lot from killing them~www.novelhall.com~, and the other party is afraid that it will be difficult to relieve it at all, because this is a huge accumulation of wealth.


    Entangling out a war body, it was originally to consume a lot of time and resources...


    Wow!


    The devil slightly fainted, stood in the meteorite, looked up at the sky, "Unexpectedly, there are people behind me coveting my existence... But, our martial arts warfare bodies, are you external civilizations, Can it be intercepted?"


    There was a clatter.


    He drifted into countless light smoke, scattered in the sky.


    Quantum is the smallest particle of matter in the world. There is no way for the other party to intercept and capture the life forms of quantum forms.


    But the next second, the devil''s body reunited, revealing a horrified horror, "How is it possible?"


    "It''s useless. Even if it is reduced to the smallest particles, I can''t escape, because I have blocked this whole space in advance." Caroline turned around and looked at the farther battlefield.


    Terrorist fighting has erupted there.


    And the battlefield on this side has already begun, this land is destined to enter a vast expanse of starry universe battlefield, depending on who is the real winner!


    "And the first one to be eliminated is you!" Carolyn looked extremely cold, reaching for the devastator who had been hit hard.


    But the next second, Mr. Cat fell from the sky and looked at the other party, "Demon Lord, you are really miserable. This universe enlightened guru from an unknown alien, I will be your opponent."


    "It''s you alone?"


    Caroline was stunned and devoured so much energy. Even if she was just a martial arts leader, she might not be able to bear her blow. After all, the absolute strength was too different.


    And at this time, this white-study student has the courage to stop her?

 Chapter 935： Get away, travel (2 in 1)

    "You, are you here to save me?" The devil was surprised.


    Mr. Cat smiled, and his expression was full of calm. "We are all born in the same river and lake universe. In the face of foreign enemies, we naturally have to help resist some."


    The strength of the devil is basically in the 108 quantum points.


    This is what he has spent countless savings to build.


    Although it is said that the quantum war body is not the body, the Holy War body has always been stronger than the body. The death of other people''s war bodies is also extremely lossy, but he is more and more like this!


    His entire combat power is in this more than one hundred battles. If killed and plundered 108, he basically abolished 90%...


    The devil showed a bit of complexity, "Obviously, I was waiting for my strength to be greatly damaged... At that time, the possibility of finding my body was greater, I had no resistance, and it was more convenient to integrate me."


    After all, they are all enemies and can''t wait for each other to hit hard.


    You shook his head, "I have different ideas from other people. Is it useful to integrate you?"


    The devil stunned.


    "If it is other strong people, standing at our level, I am afraid that the fusion of the multiverse has already formed and the''superego'' has converged... But it is because we are too strong, so there are almost no Possible fusion!"


    "The man named Wang Renming, who opened up the entire multidimensional civilization of the Quantum Rivers and Lakes. He is distributed in more than 30 parallel universes. Wang Renming, each of them, is the ancestor of Wu Dao Tian Zun, and he has created countless in his own world. Of the multiverse martial arts school...there is a gorgeous martial art."


    Mr. Miao said with emotion:


    "Although with these years, we have crossed the parallel universe with each other, defeated and devoured countless parallel time and space ourselves, defeated the ancestors of the martial ancestors, various parallel space and time... Only the last four people remain, but this We have discovered at the time that no one of us can beat anyone, and no one can kill anyone."


    In fact, it is indeed the case.


    The exercises of the four of them can be described as shocking!


    The devil''s delusion divides the magical power, the Dao Xin kind of demon, as long as fear, it will be assimilated by quantum...


    The enthusiasm of the martial arts leader, invincible, was terrifying and horrifying.


    Zhou Meng¡¯s Tianyu dream, the concept is equally terrible, even comparing the entire universe to a big dream...I sleep in a house, quantum war body, dream of the universe in reality, become that person...


    Which of the three is not exaggerated to the limit?


    And their practice ideas, talents, talents, are too horrible, which also led to the inability to merge, kill each other... Take the last step beyond me.


    They opened up the whole era, but stopped completely because they were too strong.


    Even if they continue like this, their martial arts followers will follow the path they opened up, perhaps fighting each other earlier, blending in with each other, and breaking into the complete ninth level!


    It is precisely because Wang Renming of every universe is so terrifying that he cannot integrate.


    "Do you want to save someone?"


    Caroline smiled slightly and said lightly: "The only thing left is that your ultimate martial arts have not been exposed...it looks very powerful. You are more powerful than the martial arts leader. Even the martial arts leader must be crushed by my absolute strength and live. Explode...you should have sensed that my power is about three times stronger than the current Di Qi, which is twelve times stronger than you!


    No matter how elaborate skills and martial arts can make up for this energy gap, but the devil¡¯s first reaction is not that you cannot save him... but ask you why you saved him? "


    "It seems that he has absolute confidence in saving you."


    Caroline''s eyes flashed a light.


    She is very curious about the martial arts of the last person. She naturally knows this Mr. Cat best through the players. It seems that the practice of martial arts is called Xiaoyaoyou.


    "It''s not a question of not being saved...but in the same realm, almost no one can catch me... In front of me, it''s not that there is more energy, it is useful if the energy level is strong, but what can''t be caught ."


    Mr. Cat carrying his hands on his back, in a white dress, looked at Caroline lightly,


    "Do you know who is the biggest obstacle to the integration of four people?"


    He smiled slightly, like a master of martial arts,


    He is more like a gentle and elegant generation of martial arts masters than the other three,


    "It''s not that the martial arts leader and three other people who shove everything to siege him, take the lead in solving him, and then discuss the rest...it is also possible.


    "It''s not the devil master. Although the devil master has many avatars, other people join forces and can find their body at any cost."


    "Not even Zhou Meng, even though the old slipper is dreaming, it is not without a way..."


    Mr. Cat talked eloquently, "It is me who is the obstacle to their inability to merge."


    "It''s you?"


    Caroline stunned.


    Unexpectedly, this talent is the ultimate obstacle to integration.


    "Yes, the three of them, even if they join forces, can''t hurt my hair."


    Mr. Cat laughed: "And my combat strength is the weakest of the four... they can''t catch me, and I can''t integrate any of them, so... we are destined to stand still."


    Caroline''s eyes rolled.


    It seemed that he understood what he meant.


    Even, Mr. Cat knew that they could not merge, so he chose to save the devil instead of taking advantage of the fire?


    "you are interesting."


    Caroline''s face sank, her whole body of light overlapped, and the horrible arrogance exploded completely, "So, let me see, where is your ultimate martial arts, how powerful!!"


    The power of terror is brewing.


    "useless..."


    Mr. Cat grabbed more than 100 warlords of the devil, and let them disappear in the inner space, alone, facing the overwhelming golden ocean.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    In a flash, the heavy and heavy law broke out completely.


    Caroline cultivates the spiritual universe, her spell cultivation and contained spiritual mana, can be said to be a terrifying bottomless cave can be described!


    Wow


    Caroline caught it.


    A net of golden energy in the void covered the swim.


    But the entire energy net, as if passing through You''s body, couldn''t cover him at all, just like another high-dimensional phantom of unknown dimension, no energy could be added.


    "This is, what exercises?"


    "Not in a time and space? No! You clearly exist in this real universe! But how did you escape?" Carolyn was startled, and she was shocked.


    Caroline knew these martial arts:


    Quantum warfare can be dispersed to the limit...


    As a result, a large net of super energy was formed, just like fishing, surrounded in all directions, and there was no place to escape.


    "How did you escape?" Caroline couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course it came out of this big net." Mr. Cat laughed. "After all, it is a fish in my world.


    Swim out?


    This sentence is very inexplicable.


    Caroline stopped her movements, feeling that it would be meaningless to attack, and looked at him with a frown: "Xiaoyao? What are you doing?"


    Mr. Cat smiled, "Your method is very correct. The best way to deal with quantum warfare is to encircle and suppress, using a large network of high-density energy spells to prevent the quantum warfare from turning into countless particles and escaping... . This is also a common means of arrest in our rivers and lakes."


    Mr. Cat said: "However, my skill is to swim easily out of this large net of energy, and it is called... a free swim, I am a fish in the world, free, no one can. catch me."


    Carolyn frowned.


    "Can''t you understand?"


    Mr. Cat still likes chatting very much, as if he is not fighting and chatting with people, because throughout the rivers and lakes, he has not seen any existence that can threaten his life.


    "So.." He was in the void at any time, and grabbed a black, extremely dense meteorite, "Have you heard of it, wall penetration?"


    Caroline also laughed and said, "Through the wall? The ancient tricks?"


    "Ancient tricks on rivers and lakes... so to speak, do you think you can do it?" Mr. Cat smiled, "without distorting the rules."


    "Without distorting the laws of the universe, human flesh and blood pass through the wall?"


    Caroline shook her head slightly. It sounded like an absurd paradox.


    This is the real universe, and everything must follow the laws of matter.


    Without the gods who master the law, they can easily destroy countless stones, but they cannot let their flesh pass through the stones.


    In fact, on their technological side, the Ishdar, there were also scientists who discussed the possibility of passing through walls.


    Wall penetration is scientifically achievable.


    This is a ridiculous theory that cannot be done in macro physics, but it can be done in micro physics.


    Man is made up of quantum.


    The wall is made of quantum.


    There are huge gaps between these particles.


    For example, between the nucleus and the electron... It''s just this tiny gap, which the human eye can''t see at all. In the human eye, the wall is a very delicate entity.


    Theoretically, if the angle and direction of the person exactly match the gap in the wall, they just form a match without collision, and they can safely pass through the gap.


    But it''s just theory.


    Because quantum is uncertain, most of the time it is moving at a high speed, and you can¡¯t see his direction of movement in the next second...


    If you want to pass through the wall, this person must be able to perceive the law of the next second movement of all the quanta of the "wall" in an instant, and at the same time adjust the structure direction of his billions of trillions of quanta to form a key that can just open. , Did not collide with each other, just happened to pass through the "wall".


    Even among Earth scientists, countless people have put forward this theoretically feasible point of view, and wall penetration is scientifically feasible.


    But is this possible?


    After all, theory may just be theory.


    At this point, the players in Caroline''s body were frying.


    "Lying trough, the difficulty of wall penetration is so high? Also have to predict all the quantum states of the wall in the next second?"


    "This is not Schrodinger''s cat? Quantum is uncertain! How do you predict the next second?"


    "Wait, did you forget it from the beginning? You first met, and you claimed to be...Schrodinger''s cat!"


    "Is the martial arts of others a martial art of predicting and calculating quantum motion?"


    Everyone talks frantically.


    "Predict the next second movement law of the entire object, and even the quantum of the universe, is it not the legendary foreseeable future? Is it not the legendary Laplace demon?"


    "The scum is completely ignorant, what is Laplace demon?"


    "In 1814, Laplace proposed that if a creature knows the current state of the smallest particle, it can theoretically calculate the past and future state of the entire object according to the laws of mechanics, and it can predict the past and future... Call this hypothetical creature Laplace demon!"


    "Lying trough, so simple wall-penetrating surgery, how many seconds should we predict the future of the object? Can we predict the great existence of the future space-time before we can pass through the wall?"


    "Mr. Cat, is the legendary Laplace demon?"


    "The school scum is completely ignorant. I watched a group of you discussing frantically. It is worthy of being a saint per capita. It seems that I have to go crazy learning baldness before I can be qualified to chat with you (trembling)"


    ...


    At this point, Caroline asked: "You can do it without distorting the law and directly through the wall?"


    "I can do it." In Carolyn''s surprised eyes, You slowly walked into the meteorite and walked out, "This is a leisurely journey, I can predict the quantum around, that is, the world around, two The future in seconds... so I can pass through the wall! There is hardly any means to bind me and hold me."


    He said to Caroline: "Your energy spell net also looks like a wall without gaps... but even if the energy is dense, there are gaps... They are like a bunch of small balls, the original The ground is moving at a high speed, and the quantum warfare of other powerful people cannot pass through this dense network... but I can calculate the quantum motion in the next few seconds, and by predicting the direction of the gap movement, pass through this wall unscathed."


    Caroline listened and smiled. "Sounds ridiculous...but it is."


    She is a scientist and naturally understands his words best.


    "Then, to catch your swimming fish, in theory, this net needs the density of neutron stars~www.novelhall.com~ you can''t cross..."


    The density of neutron stars is equivalent to compressing an earth into a sphere 22 meters in diameter, so that the other party cannot pass through.


    Because neutron stars have almost no gaps, they are the real walls.


    "I really can''t catch you."


    Carolyn took a deep breath and slowly sorted her thoughts, "I can''t increase the density so high, I have a spell like a black hole, but that is just a black hole simulation, and I can''t catch you."


    Mr. Cat still didn''t move, he knew it was like that.


    His quantum ultimate martial arts, leisure travel, can predict the quantum motion state of the next few seconds in the vicinity, so that he can predict the future in a few seconds, so no one can catch him.


    "Then, the two of us may be able to talk about science in this area." Carolyn was immediately interested. "After all, I can''t kill you and grab you... we might as well sit down and talk."


    "It should have been this way." Mr. Cat is also a very rational generation, and also a person who pursues martial arts and knowledge. The two sat down directly to chat and looked at another battlefield in the distance.


    "My computing power is also terrifying, and I can do billions of trillions of quantum calculations. If I have quantum warfare, I may learn to get away with Mr. Carol." Caroline said: "The essence of this exercise is super Computing power, calculating the next few seconds of quantum motion, adjusting the structure of quantum warfare, and no one can catch me"


    "However, you must not be seen by Di Qi... I don''t have a quantum war body, he has." Caroline suddenly reacted, the other party installed a local gold magic core, and the computing power might also be able to practice this leisurely journey.


    Mr. Cat smiled and looked away,


    "It seems that in this civilization, many existences are already coming, shooting, and war is erupting everywhere."

 Chapter 936： The advent of the universe

    "It turns out so."


    Xu Zhi is still practicing his quantum warfare, but when he saw this scene in the study room, he suddenly felt an eye-opener, and he felt a sense of joy.


    "Unexpectedly, leisure travel, and such ultimate martial arts! Can calculate all the quantum bystanders in the nearby generation two seconds later, and thus calculate the future in two seconds... Therefore, almost nothing can catch it. ."


    "Do you know the future skills?" Xu Zhiyan''s eyes were a little surprised, "A leisurely swim, a fish in the world, like swimming in the river of time...No one can catch it!"


    This ultimate concept of exercise is also scary!


    With this concept, practicing to the ultimate state will inevitably be able to predict the motion state of all quanta with higher intensity, and thus estimate the past and future of the universe on a large scale.


    "Cultivate to the tenth level, maybe it is really possible to see the future of a short period of time...become a real fish in time, soaring between the world!"


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but marvel, "Run between heaven and earth, warp heaven and earth, know the past and the future! What a heroic martial art!"


    Unexpectedly, the fourth quantum martial arts gave Xu Zhi a huge surprise.


    and leisure travel is to compare the computing power.


    Mr. Cat¡¯s computing power is shocking, so it can be used. Other people can¡¯t do this, and there is no talent in this area...


    But the core of the magic core, just happens to be the most powerful.


    That is to say, the super computing power of the Xu paper magic nuclear gene, coupled with the quantum evil **** gene, can perfectly practice the practice of "Xiaoyaoyou"!


    Iron-based gene, perfect match with martial arts leader''s strength.


    Magic nuclear gene, and it is a perfect match with Mr. Cat''s getaway.


    And these two genes, Xu paper has.


    "Put my other genes together as if to form a real iron plate."


    If you say that the five genes before you are five independent gene lines, although powerful but isolated.... Then, the five genes in front of you are really complementary and gradually entangled into one...


    How powerful is the fighting power brought by this? ?


    Xu Zhi''s eyes flashed and called Xiao Shiji playing outside, as well as Caroline''s company.


    dong dong dong dong.


    The door was knocked gently.


    "Your Majesty, what did you tell me?" Medusa said.


    ...


    The other side.


    Caroline looked slightly calm and said to Mr. Cat: "This land war broke out, maybe so..."


    She looked far away.


    Emperor Qi is at war with the machine column god, all kinds of Taoism are fighting back, glorious, and a small five-meter mechanical spaceship is encircling and suppressing, as if all the extraordinary powerful spirits are unimaginable.


    has to say that the development on the technology side is so terrifying.


    They are not extraordinary individual civilizations that need time to rise slowly. As long as there are resources and knowledge on this path of developing science and technology, combat power can be quickly formed.


    Decades of superpower weapons can be produced.


    "At this time, there is already a serious threat to Di Qi''s exaggerated combat power."


    Caroline didn''t expect their battle to stop, there was no way to start with Mr. Cat, and said: "It seems that the pillar of the machine will also jump out of the chessboard and become the helm of this piece of sand."


    "It seems that both sides are old-fashioned... even targeting extremely terrible weapons." Mr. Cat also saw this, and the **** of the machine was prepared.


    "In the era of heaven in Chongming mythology, Emperor Qi wanted to find someone to fight everywhere. It seemed to be the wish." Caroline smiled slightly in her heart, and she was confident: "Come to this land, his battle has never stopped. trace."


    And she is different.


    She is a non-combatant. It is best to leave without ending.


    From this point of view, she is somewhat similar to Mr. Cat.


    "Space orbital gun, maybe, I can also study the technology of this civilization." Caroline''s eyes lit up, quantum entanglement, space law weapons, for her are the old technology side.


    far away.


    Bang!


    The battle became fiercer, and Di Qi was forced out of full strength.


    The Empire of Tyre, Bird''s extraordinary planet, the forces of both sides studied in secret and watched this battle with horror.


    "so horrible!"


    "This is the taboo civilization of the universe, such an exaggerated weapon as the **** of the column!"


    "My God! His space orbital gun has implemented a new type of reduced size fuselage, and at the same time high-density space cannon compression, resulting in greater destructive power, has been ahead of our technology for three hundred years!"


    ...


    Countless spiritual scientists are running fast.


    They looked at this scene of data on the screen shocked in the high-dimensional space and time, madly calculated, extremely shocked.


    Such an exaggerated development speed can scare people!


    "Too weird, this virus."


    "They have the pillar of destiny, they can see the world lines of the past and the future, the traces of destiny intertwined by all sentient beings, and then select one of the most incredible miracles among them!"


    "We like this cannot be enemies at all!"


    Countless people grieve.


    I feel that I can''t reach that height even if I try harder.


    This is a huge gap like heaven and earth!


    Their Tyre Empire Spiritual Scientist, even though there is not much difference from the machine column God Spiritual Scientist at this time, the other party is not an efficiency...


    "Are we going to finish?"


    "Ooooo, our glory of civilization for tens of thousands of years!"


    "The existence of a high-dimensional space-time has come, and our civilization must be reduced to a complete battlefield."


    Someone was crying and felt very depressed.


    This is a feeling that the family is about to die, like an old man who is desperately staying in the dark muddy water under heavy rain, and there is a mist around him.


    There is a feeling that death is coming.


    However, they did not know that most of their seniors became gods, and they are already a whole family...


    "The hymn of history is the hymn of courage. Can they write their own courage? I''m looking forward to it." Caroline laughed and stood in the void, her face indifferent.


    She did not intervene.


    is free to develop their civilization. If they win, it is a miracle fate and live a new future.


    If you lose, wait for them to die, and civilization will finally die...


    But death, just after this life, will return to the embrace of her spiritual universe.


    Back then, they knew the truth:


    They are no longer their own race, but the whole race.


    "It is no longer this group, why do you need to be sad for this group?"


    "Anyway...they have been defeated secretly, but they don''t know, this is the cruelty of fate...their flesh, muscles, talents, dreams...have been divided by the existence of a higher dimension. ."


    "This is the **** reality."


    Caroline is in charge of her hands, her face is indifferent, looking at the sorrowful and terrified civilization beings, the heavens and the world are a dark forest of weak meat and strong food, and weakness is the original sin... more so for civilization.


    But this time.


    In the distance, the light shimmered slightly.


    The martial leader of the martial arts finally came, and another Emperor Qi also appeared in the distance. The two chased and fought, which was the third battlefield.


    They were chasing, looking at Caroline in front of her, and her eyes lit up at the same time.


    Caroline''s face suddenly stiffened, and her body suddenly shone brightly, making her unclear.


    These actions naturally prevent this strange monster from seeing his own appearance, tactics, personality... through various pheromones and physical information, he can obtain his own intelligence and dream like Di Qi...


    She doesn''t want to have another herself.


    "Why does this man hide his head and hide his head? Don''t you want to show me your skills?" This Emperor Qi looked very cold and looked at Caroline up and down, carrying her hands. "How about fighting me?" "


    "....."


    Caroline looked suddenly dark.


    saw the appearance of a real person, and even she felt scalp numbness.


    This old man''s combat strength is not strong, but if you can''t find his deity, he will be crazy and disgusting...


    A dream of Tianyu is the most disgusting and you have no choice but to do it.


    As for this remark, it really learned like Qi Qi, and even a perfect match...


    "It is not necessary to show up, lest your Excellency, and have big dreams everywhere."


    Caroline just smiled, "I dreamed that the identity of Di Qi has always been very good, and the fighting strength is strong...With his identity, it is simply perfect."


    "It''s true, maybe no better in this life." This Emperor Qi smiled: "If there is no accident, for a long time, I will always have this dream...I won''t wake up."


    Caroline was very pleased to hear that.


    After all, Zhou Meng has been going to Emperor Qi, and everyone else is safe.


    "This senior, don''t know if we can learn from it?" The martial arts leader''s eyes also brightened with a look of anticipation.


    Looking at this excited guy, Caroline didn''t even think about shooting.


    Her energy level crushes the opponent more than ten times, and can fly this iron lump.


    But it takes a lot of effort to explode. People seem to be countless billions of dollars of energy, forming a ripple buffer zone, with hundreds of millions of times of unloading, very tough...


    The most important thing is that this guy is stinky and hard, and there is no reward and cheap.... Unlike a demon with more than a hundred wars and a rich enemy, there is no savings at all, and 90% of the time is in What savings can I get from practicing boxing?


    It is important to be poor.


    is so poor that he only has the "Wulin Master" set, which is probably his most valuable thing.


    The worlds of the heavens are still huge, and there is everything. She encountered the poor strong for the first time. It was an eye-opener.


    At the same time, once she started, she still had to learn from Zhou Meng next to her. They are now combined with Di Qi''s identity, which is almost even more powerful. It is estimated that your research speed will be greatly accelerated!


    These quantum martial arts...


    Weird shape, can not provoke, it is not a problem of combat power.


    "It seems that the existence of a deity has come, and they are constantly fighting, I don''t know... who can dominate!"


    Caroline said inwardly, "The guy of the Three Pillar God, because of the nature, can''t get away from the lava earth, I''m afraid I don''t know what''s going on here... It is estimated that Di Qi will disappear for a while before it feels abnormal. , Choose to chase... but it''s too late!"


    The machine column god, has now ruled the roost...


    The three-pillar **** is afraid to miss this opportunity, but also faces a powerful offspring. He will definitely be dumbfounded and angry.


    And this time, she is the biggest profiter!


    At this time, her spiritual universe has been greatly expanded, and has the characteristics of a power furnace like Jiu Xuan Xuan Gong, devouring tens of thousands of years of savings, and the energy combat power has crushed others by more than ten times.


    Only need to form a four-gene consummation base, you can break through the nine levels!


    "It''s time and place, I''m one step ahead, that''s step by step! The two teamed up, and I can''t beat me in the same realm! When I take the lead in completing the perfect road foundation, I can break through! At that time, even if they chose to break through at the same time, I still can''t beat me in the same realm, I''m suppressed by all..." Caroline''s face was very cold, this is the time, who can take the lead in detachment.


    Who is detached, who can suppress the other two!


    Before ¡¡¡¡, it was Emperor Qi who had the advantage and almost suppressed them, and this time, it was her turn!


    However, at the moment when she thought she was already invincible, suddenly goose bumps rose.


    Between heaven and earth, it seemed that some kind of extremely evil, trembling ultimate creature came. She seemed to hear the endless wailing like abyss, fear, trembling, excitement, which turned into an endless rebellion of evil consciousness, and rushed in.


    "what is this?"


    Caroline looked around and only felt a cold surge, "I feel like a real parallel universe~www.novelhall.com~ is coming in this time and space!!"


    This is an incredible idea.


    But it appeared in Caroline''s heart, even she felt ridiculous.


    "It is the Devil God has come...Yes, unlike the entire multivariate river and lake universe, He himself is a true parallel universe!"


    Mr. Cat is also very dignified in face, very admired, scared, and admired, looking away, "Because of the universe, there are countless worlds..."


    Boom!


    The entire Tier civilization, the nearby planet, the creatures are shaking, as if to see some horror exist from the sky, all the strong people have a feeling of trembling and panic.


    Your Majesty Tier, suddenly stood up on the throne, his eyes showed terrified horror,


    "It''s this feeling again, it''s that cloned taboo arm! But at this time it is even stronger, there is an invisible deterrence, it''s terrible, and I feel facing...the death of the entire universe."


    "What a terrible thing... The cloned arm was so amazing, and now the breath is many times stronger, is the master of the arm, has come in person?"


    "this is!!?"


    next to Qi Qi and Jizhu Shen also directly stopped.


    It seemed that the air was sinking in an instant, and there was a feeling that the ants faced the dragon. This was a complete crush on the level of life level, which was irresistible.


    saw a little girl who was soaring in the mist, holding a big scary white arm, and walked happily.


    She looked as relaxed as a little girl in the garden,


    "You guys, it''s a fierce fight! My sister tickled a little, let me hold one of her cloned arms and come to meet you for a while."

 Chapter 937： Civilization collision

    Everyone looked at this lively and gentle little girl, and they couldn''t help it. The master of the universe garden, Rene Mansga, finally let people interfere.


    Such a figure, I am afraid that it is a descendant of Renemansga.


    However, this existence has descendants...


    Only a small number of forces learned through the disciples who entered, but for most people, it is still a terrible message.


    has offspring, which means that they can no longer judge the master of today¡¯s cosmic garden by the history of Rene Mansga in the old era... This terrifying universe exists.


    "Everyone, I heard that you all come from a higher civilization of the universe dimension?"


    The little girl laughed.


    She quietly stood in the lonely dark void, looking at Di Qi, Caroline and other people distributed on various battlefields, and smiled gently: "Father said, after careful calculation, he has had more than 200,000 years ago with you. friendship."


    "What... more than 200,000 years of friendship!!?" His Majesty Tier sat on the throne, accompanied by countless ministers, and suddenly stood up, his eyes full of shock.


    "Sure enough, the devil alchemist''s mall, did not lie."


    is as talented as he is. As a generation of ambitious monarchs, he suddenly fell helplessly on the throne, looking at the palace dome with empty eyes,


    is indeed... a horror-prohibited civilization that even existed more than 200,000 years ago...even, even once met Rene Mansga...


    "Historical Research Institute, what do you think?" His Majesty Teal took a deep breath and sat down to listen to the courtier''s opinion.


    Someone came out.


    "Your Majesty, the history of the ancient cosmic garden, our heyday, our royal family, a lot of records! It has never been mentioned in similar literature! I have never mentioned Rene Mansga, knowing such a powerful existence. !"


    The gray-haired stag horn historian''s eyes were fiery, "Maybe, is it a lost historical inscription? We are recovering...the historical truth of ancient times."


    "The truth of our ancient history?"


    His Majestic Thiel took a deep breath and murmured silently, "Cosmic Garden..."


    Thousands never thought that the Tyr Empire civilization, which was rampant in this galaxy, actually fell into this situation, nor did it think of ancient history, so hidden.


    "Yes, how could it be recorded? In these circles of existence, how could we pet these pets at that time?" Some people were excited, as if they were crazy and crazy, "But, more than 200,000 years, even To inherit a longer civilization! It is indeed terrifying and unimaginably powerful!"


    The minister present was so excited that he even forgot the etiquette.


    "It''s not unimaginably powerful....Although it''s just the tip of the iceberg, at this time, it has already shown that we are desperately powerful enough." Next to it, there is a law of light **** system supreme god. After all, they only Able to join forces to resist the invasion of the column god.


    Next to it, the goddess of nature full of green vines also very much agreed, and his face bitterly replied: "Xiaoyaoyou, Tianyu a dream... all kinds of horror means, it is unheard of!! The direct access to the universe''s ultimate bloodline and merits Law...the glory of our civilization for tens of thousands of years...as if it were a joke."


    "The other party seems to be studying a war!"


    "Is the high-dimensional cosmic civil war in the vortex of the universe? This is terrifying, we have to find a way to know it! Your Majesty Renemansga must be known..."


    "In such a grand cosmic war, only we are in the dark, we are indeed too backward, too low civilization, and we are complacent.


    ...


    And at this time, not only the indigenous civilization was surprised, but Carolyn listened, and her heart was suddenly not calm, "Rene Mansga, really, two hundred years ago, the two sides knew each other?"


    Sure enough, the immortal dynasty of the super ancient gods and two people is really long and unimaginable...


    After all, with the long immortal life of the super ancient gods, it is inevitable to know the existence of the heavens of the nearby generation... It is strange not to know.


    And, looking at the opponent''s system and combat power, it is not an ordinary ninth rank, I am afraid that it is also a ninth rank overlord, and it can indeed reach this level.


    Because knowing the existence of Genesis God is the greatest evidence of exposure to this "level".


    Carolyn did not dare to be rude, after all, it was the old knowledge of super ancient gods, and she was also in their land, and immediately clenched her fists: "Replace our supreme god, say hello to His Majesty Rene Mansga."


    And beside him, Di Qi also knew that the other party¡¯s site did not dare to be arrogant, and he clenched his fists slightly: "I came to your land and really disturbed me."


    The God of Machine Pillar, who was fighting against Emperor Qi, also quickly stopped.


    The God of Machine Column knows that although he has not cultivated the Buddhism and Taoism system, he is still the magic core system, naturally, the roots are red, "Disturb!"


    These people beat them, but still politely, very polite.


    Little girl Shi Shi looked at their attitude, and was immediately satisfied, "Father said, you have inherited the ancient practice, but it is not a throw away of the face of existence behind you... Your arms will shield you from the wind and rain.


    Caroline was silent, her fists clenched, super ancient gods...protectors, enemies outside, she had never forgotten, and always urged her to move forward.


    And the players suddenly showed such an expression.


    Buddhism and Taoism have been perfectly inherited, and indeed it has restored the civilization of the ancient system.


    "You guys, don''t just pay attention to me... my sister is still here." Xiaoshiji is dignified and polite, as if she is a little hostess, welcoming the guests of the manor,


    "Your elder sister?" At this moment, everyone looked away from the horror talented girl and looked at this arm.


    This terrifying breath makes goose bumps stand up, there are traces of years flowing, this is the taste of incomparably evil to the limit, giving people a universe that is not the world, but the world converges, bringing a sense of forced oppression .


    "Everyone, you can make trouble in your father''s site."


    The little girl¡¯s voice is immature and full of pleasant sounds, ¡°Father is not willing to intervene in the battles behind you, but you have to make trouble...you have to have the corresponding strength.¡±


    The little girl''s eyes surrounded the battlefield, and the fighting people, "If you are too weak, don''t say that the sister''s body is coming, even the sister''s clone arm can''t overcome... Then ~www.novelhall.com~ put you Killed alive, presumably the existence behind you, also embarrassed to say..."


    The players'' faces changed slightly.


    Inside, the big octopus remarked, "It seems that Renemansga is also the center of the universe, not the country turtle...but a clone factory arm from an existing universe garden can''t resist? I look down on people too!"


    The brain worm deity, but not as brainless as the big octopus, analyzed: "Obviously, that super ancient god, appeared before in the journey, and met you before... Naturally know this The destination, I am afraid that I have had a match with Rene Mansga once and formed a certain transaction...so the other party does not want to ignore it."


    Players think this is inevitable.


    Super ancient gods appeared once on the road, and certainly had researched and explored their destinations, and had even managed and visited in advance.


    Moreover, the super ancient gods are sleeping, and on the verge of death, no one wants to anger each other...


    At the same time, the super ancient gods and the foreign enemy, Moon God Season, are about to die in a decisive battle.


    "It seems that the two parties have already made an agreement, Renemans can''t make an agreement, but...the other party still wants to give a little color." The player analyzed.


    "Oh, the existence of this level is too small to look at us... one arm at a time? You know, these monsters, but they climbed to the presence of a gene ceiling!" Some players laughed, confidently said: "If the other party had seen the battle of the small universe, they wouldn''t look down upon us so much...Who is stronger in the same realm? See how to deal with each other in minutes."

 Chapter 938： life

    However, although they speak very eloquently, they still attach importance to the enemy in tactics. The other party dares to speak so arrogantly, so it is natural to be careful and alert.


    Inside the player, the players are completely up and running crazy.


    "Quickly receive information analysis!"


    "Yes! Before this existence, it has been hiding the breath, we can''t explore it at all, just before it exposed the combat power...but is it so terrible with only one arm?"


    All players quickly move as if the extremely precise gears.


    As an old player, naturally know the importance of "sect" collaboration, even online games have a strategy group, responsible for studying how to play a copy of BOSS, how can they not have a strategy group with their caution?


    Yes.


    Their battle command is not as good as the evil monsters such as Di Qi and You Shan Fu Jun. However, all of them collected firewood and flamed high, and together they made plans and could still stand up to one Qi Qi.


    "Aura of chaos, something like the former Cthulhu God, but different... Obviously, it is not a grade! We used to be inferior products before, and the level of perfection is less than one-fifth. Really the ultimate creature!"


    "this is too scary!"


    Some players yelled, very surprised,


    "Sure enough, our previous evolutionary path is right! It is similar to the Demon God family of Renemanska''s iron-based life...more than 200,000 years ago!"


    "Even the names are similar, they are called evil gods, demon gods... chaotic evil indescribable breath! (excited)"


    "This is for sure. This mixed organization is naturally in this evil form...Looking at the three-pillar gods of others, it is quite chaotic. There are thousands of people in all aspects...Buddhist and Daoist masters, all beings!"


    They are very excited after all.


    What does this stand for?


    This means that their vision and talents are very high!


    It has similar characteristics to the ancient ultimate cosmic race more than 200,000 years ago... but it is far more mature than this ancient cosmic race.


    Sure enough, as long as they have enough talent in the courtyard of the Creator, they can evolve any ancient extremely powerful racial life in the entire universe!


    Although the evil spirits they evolved before were rough, they have been fitted on the road...


    Well, in the future, they are likely to evolve a powerful and rare "iron-based life" family similar to Renemansgar, and various anti-sky universe races...


    "Oh... Sure enough, only knowing the civilization of Chuangshi God... is worth paying attention to!" Some players said lightly: "No matter how powerful life is, it can''t escape its origin."


    "Creative God?"


    The big octopus next to him looked forward.


    A player smiled, looked at the long-eared earth turtle face of the big octopus, and said to it: "You don''t know, the entire vast universe, all life in the heavens and the world... all came out from the courtyard of latitude. It¡¯s just life, so everyone..."


    how can that be?


    The big octopus was shocked.


    The brain **** next to him also raised his ears.


    This kind of civilization that has been living in the space and time of the high-dimensional universe for years is indeed terrible... When this kind of mystery is said, the entire universe is not willing to believe.


    The first reaction must be absurd and ridiculous!


    But some things don''t exist if you don''t believe them.


    Can the ancients understand the age of electricity in ancient times?


    The ancients could not understand why iron pimples can fly in the sky?


    Even if you said to the wisest sage of that era: that is to obey the law, not to speculate...but their first reaction is also ridiculous and nonsense.


    These are the limitations of the times.


    At present, it is also a limitation, which can be called: the barrier of civilization dimension.


    "That''s a courtyard with a high-dimensional concept. It''s a figurative projection of the origin of life in the entire universe! ... It seems that the life of various planets is a natural reproduction, in fact, they are all in the courtyard of the creator god. The image appears...in it evolves and adjusts...there is a dimension in the world, sitting in the yard eating apples and watching them evolve..."


    "....."


    "apple...???"


    "That''s a famous scene. Only the ultimate existence that touches the universe, is so strong that it touches the "root" of the world, and the great existence that comes to the end of cultivation... is only possible to see."


    "The root? The picture must be beautiful."


    "That''s natural.... In fact, when you think about it, how come some planets have a particularly powerful anti-sky race out of thin air? From a probabilistic point of view, this is only possible in parts per billion. Evolution...Why can it appear, naturally there are the laws in the midst, set the number, and form a kind of "luck", then such a strong race and civilization will appear..."


    "Aren''t you lucky?" The deity of the brain worm feels a little understood, but it''s difficult to understand. This is very idealistic, and it''s a metaphysical, obscure logical concept.


    "Once, we were one of heaven''s luck..."


    As soon as these words fell, the brain worm deity only felt a tremor.


    Once they were... one of the luck, what does it mean? This sentence is too inexplicable, and when you continue to think deeply, there is a feeling of careful thought and fear, which is inexplicably unpredictable.


    In these words, there was a kind of lamp that I used to sit down as the Buddha, and then I did nothing... Suddenly I didn''t say it. This kind of mystery that still holds the pipa half-covered is awesome.


    "Even, the whole universe is just a concept that exists in a certain..." the player kept saying.


    The big octopus next to me was shocked with his face and secretly said: "So it turns out, I am an ancient ancestor of the Bird octopus family, I am afraid, it is also from the latitude yard of the creator god... otherwise, our powerful If it evolves naturally, it is indeed a very low chance..."


    The Brain Worm deity was silent for a while, "So it turns out, my brain worm ancestors, I am afraid that they also come from there..."


    Caroline can hear the secrets of these guys in the body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also has a little heart shock, "It is impossible, our magic core family, also comes from the legendary dimension courtyard?"


    Caroline knew that these guys were mysterious and still know a lot of secrets.


    But such a high level of confidentiality, even if she had heard the ancient gods talk about the creation **** before, she had also seen the coming of this kind of existence with her own eyes.


    They said, Mengmei was beside her, and her face was black.


    How do these people talk more and more off topic?


    Isn''t it to discuss and study this mysterious multiverse demon?


    Even Caroline was crooked by them, listening with relish.


    Poisonous these people...


    "Cough cough cough." Mengmei coughed twice quickly, "Aren''t we going to discuss the war in front of us?"


    The crowd recovered and continued to discuss:


    "However, a person is a universe, and this creature is indeed terrifying... This demon is worthy of the supreme existence of the multiverse world... Everyone else develops martial arts with her genes, so we have to be careful... . This arm, I am afraid that I will learn martial arts!"


    "Yes, this arm is very powerful!"


    But some people are also puzzled,


    "Indeed, although I don''t know the existence of this statue, why use a low-level clone arm to entangle a quantum warfare, certainly not as strong as the original warfare... Is this looking down on us? Do you think we are a chicken?"


    As soon as these words fell, everybody raised ten thousand vigilance.


    What will martial arts do?


    Getaway?


    Energetic? Want to divide the magic?


    The words of terror appeared in my mind. If they could, then I was afraid that it was this arm, which was a bit difficult.

 Chapter 939： People in the times

    And the other side of the outside world.


    Although not so lively, Di Qi also frowned slightly.


    He felt a great horror from it. The other party smiled and waited for their response.


    His goose bumps can''t help but rise, "This is amazing..."


    His knowledge and talents are beyond doubt.


    can clearly see the energy meridian of this arm, which is more terrible than anyone can see this arm!


    "The three-pillar **** is also a convergent creature....But he is a convergent creature with the help of all beings, not practicing step by step on his own....Every of his cells, the realm is uneven, there are advantages and disadvantages, just Like the ninth order of a pile of meat...


    And this creature gives people a sense of holiness, every organization is its own....No, it¡¯s all done step by step by yourself! ? "


    He felt a horror.


    Step by step practice, which takes an unimaginably long time.


    He remembered that sentence, the world of twelve thousand nine hundred and sixty is a cosmic era... This creature is to cultivate itself into a universe!


    There are such exaggerated creatures in this world?


    He thought that the master of martial arts was already ruthless enough, who knows that there is such a crazy guy, so crazy that it is hard to imagine!


    "The words are here, how are you going?"


    Xiao Shiji held her sister''s arm and smiled.


    Although my sister still has a part of the organization, which is the level of the emperor, this is a full body arm of the sister. It can be said that the entire arm is a high deity and has set foot on the path of the ninth order....the strongest part of the organization, Cloned.


    At that time, in order to clone this arm, the Tier Empire did not know how much civilized savings it cost.


    "It''s true, if we can''t overcome even one arm... then we are indeed weak, killing us, our supreme deity, and will not say anything." Caroline still laughed after all, impossible to show weakness, give gifts Tao: "Since you want to enlighten us, we will accompany..."


    Shiji smiled and said lightly: "You can do your best, if you are killed alive, you can''t complain."


    Emperor Qi, Jizhu Shen and other people looked pale.


    They are fighting, these words suddenly let them go together, it is too domineering...


    But in the opponent''s territory, it is true that it should be the same with reason.


    The other party''s meaning is clear:


    You can make trouble at the door of my house...Look at the face of your adult, but if you can¡¯t even connect one arm, it¡¯s ridiculous...


    What face do they have to resist the enemy?


    Resist against the legendary super ancient god''s opponent?


    Super ancient gods, it is impossible to protect them for a lifetime.


    At this time, His Majesty Tier in the distance looked sharply, and suddenly stood up, shouting with horror: "The existence of the universe garden, finally shot, to drive these high-dimensional civilization invaders, we are saved."


    "Yeah, we are saved!"


    "Thank you His Majesty Renemansga, thank you Cosmos Garden!"


    "Thanks for the ancient existence!"


    ...


    The ministers around were cheering, and the rest of the life was full.


    There are already TV stations of the entire empire, and news has been broadcast on countless planets to drive away the fear in the hearts of all people and become a peace of mind.


    "We have not been abandoned!"


    "We have not been abandoned!"


    countless people were cheering when they saw this. On a planet, on a crowded street, many people wept with joy and hugged each other.


    But the next second, Xiao Shiji looked in the direction of the Teal Empire and laughed: "Don''t get me wrong, father, not to save you, but I think there are some little bugs outside that are noisy...you don''t say anything, I I almost forgot your existence, so you also have to go together. If you can¡¯t even defeat with one arm, then you don¡¯t have to exist anymore....Pets, it¡¯s better to get a new one."


    As soon as these words fell, the smiles on the entire planet were completely solidified and stiff on the cheeks...


    "We?"


    "We..."


    Countless people feel despair, pets...Yeah, they are just pets of ancient times, who would really care about each other? If it is a distant era, there may still be some feelings, but after more than 100,000 years, they have already gone through the sea and they are just the offspring of small pets...


    At the same time, the buzz in their minds was full of despair and endless remorse. They knew they wouldn¡¯t cheer and celebrate, they were noticed...


    The rise and fall of civilization is just a small thought.


    "Undoubtedly, it''s too domineering."


    Mr. Cat laughed, "However, in this kind of existence, it''s just a little thing with eyes open and eyes closed...Clean up the little ants in front of the door, quiet some good naps... Probably this feeling, And the civilization outside the garden... is the ridiculous and tiny ants."


    "Yeah, the universe is too huge, how many heavens are there?" The devil also has a hoarse voice, with coldness, "For this great cosmic enlightened person, they are like anglers by the river, civilization It¡¯s like swimming koi in the river....there are countless of them, and it¡¯s ridiculous."


    At this time~www.novelhall.com~ Xiaoshiji turned around and looked at the devil and Mr. Cat, "Sister said, so are you."


    "....."


    Mr. Cat''s complexion slightly stiffened.


    The demon just came out, his face changed dramatically, and even Zhou Meng, who turned into Emperor Qi, also changed his face.


    They already vaguely guessed that the Devil God had a cruel character, and he wanted to take them by the way!


    This is because they haven''t merged for a long time. If it is still difficult to move forward in such a lifetime, there is no need for existence...


    It is not only a major cleansing of the outside Tyr civilization, but also a major cleansing of them.


    Because...


    They have turned into a barrier of the old times.


    They can¡¯t break through, but they still rule the age, they will suppress, suppress the birth of a new genius in the multiverse, and have turned into the decadent existence of the old era...


    Since they couldn¡¯t break through and stopped on the way of the latecomers, then they no longer need to exist...


    "Is it?"


    The martial arts leader wore a white cape of justice, and the whole person suddenly fell into incomparable peace. "It turns out this way...I have been practicing martial arts, never to provoke trouble, but have gradually become the person I hate the most. ?"


    "It seems that the four of us can no longer stalemate, and have been ruling the rivers and lakes, we can''t break through, but are blocking the latecomers." Mr. Cat also smiled, but said softly: "Multiverse Demon Lord... Wash us like you wash others!"


    "Let''s go together."


    Xiaoshiji held his arm and flicked it gently.


    :. :

 Chapter 940： The limit of combat power

    As soon as this arm fell, it turned into a quantum particle, just like a network signal. It was blurred like a mist and did not exist in the same latitude.


    The arm slowly deformed and turned into a tiny figure.


    "It''s a getaway!"


    The player''s complexion changes instantly.


    What a terrible way to get away?


    It seems like a fish swimming for a time, no one can hit her!


    However, people also vaguely felt that the multi-universal demon god''s "escape" martial arts level is not high... far less than Mr. Miao''s peak, but it is already terrifying!


    In fact, Medusa has been entangled with this quantum warfare body for some time, which is used to play... Although it is impossible to add qualitatively variable combat power to the body, with the quantum warfare body, many quantum martial arts Level, no need to deliberately practice, simple practice, naturally you can start quickly...


    For example, getaway.


    is essentially a supercalculus for the quantum microworld...


    It can be said that Medusa, who has been rebuilt 129,000 times, has a very deep understanding of the entire physical universe, and there are almost no shortcomings!


    Although naturally, it is not as good as a strong man who specializes in this area, but he can still enter the room.


    Even, the movement of the next arm was even more shocking. She exerted a level of energy and shivered slightly.


    "Jinyi! It is the zeal of the martial arts leader!"


    "How can I fight this? The evasive invulnerability, the invincible defense and attack invincibility....The two large numbers of martial arts are far from simple as one plus one!"


    The players'' faces changed slightly.


    "Just play with you..."Mudusa chuckled, the entire arm was slender and beautiful and fair, as if it were jade carving, "I don''t remember thousands of years, I haven''t loosened my bones... "


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The next second, the appearance of the machine column changed slightly, revealing a trace of fear.


    "Do not!"


    "No! Quantum martial art is not the most fearful in itself! The most fearful is--"


    "It is composed of tens of thousands of worlds... Universe!"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    In the cockpit of the ¡¡¡¡ mechanical spacecraft, a scientist pilot of the famous **** level, just heard the sound in front of him, he was in a headache.


    Vaguely, it seems to be a kind of tens of thousands of chaotic language issued by extreme evil, unlike creatures. It seems to be a real evil universe, where countless horrifying creatures are whispering crazy, and their spirits start to trance and appear. Different levels of environment...


    The entire fleet of machine pillar gods exploded in an instant and died out.


    "It''s really useless..." The voice came with strong uneasy fear.


    Everyone is completely blank


    The super-mechanical fleet that had just struggled with Di Qi, just because... Hearing his voice, it exploded and destroyed itself?


    "It''s an indescribable fear, it''s an increase in san''s value...after all, the other party is just a driver, an ordinary god..."the player shouted in horror, "Evil God, don''t look directly and don''t hear... . Don¡¯t go to see him, don¡¯t listen to him!¡±


    The people around Di Qi, Caroline, and others were very powerful and felt dizzy.


    This feeling...


    It''s too scary.


    They finally understood that the most evil and weirdest thing is not these quantum martial arts, but the birthplace of everything in front of them...


    However, don''t look directly or listen to the sound...


    Such an existence, how do they fight?


    "Only the six senses of the outside world can be closed, and the battle is based on Shennian alone." Some players said.


    After all, in the wizarding world of that year, when faced with the advent of this evil spirit, it is also impossible to look directly at and listen to its sound...everyone who sees and hears will die.


    Even in that era, many people did not know the true appearance of Evil God, because at the moment when they saw it, mortals would be crazy because they could not bear the overload of the brain, and the san value decreased.


    "If this is the case... It is simply to cut off your hands and feet, and then fight with the other party....Only from this standpoint, can all the same order be alive and dead."


    Emperor Qi''s face was completely cold and heavy.


    Almost all the creatures present, when they observe each other, are instantly crazy and dead.


    In addition to the existence of a few top-to-extreme anti-sky warfare forces, they can barely withstand....these are the highest gods, the goddess of nature, the goddess of light, and the indigenous creatures who stepped on the path of the ninth order. , Almost crashing...


    "It is not a creature of one level at all, just the gas field can wipe out almost all the same order."


    Caroline also took a deep breath, "This structure has completely broken through the ceiling of the four genes'' fighting strength... We are not a species, and we simply cannot match it."


    "It''s terrible, is the universe garden?"


    Di Qi shook his head and said to Caroline next to him: "No, no.... Not for this reason, but because of the characteristics of this life, almost no one in the same realm can beat her, but we can still win... Because we can break through at any time."


    Yes.


    Such a creature.


    How smart are their wisdoms? The reaction came in an instant.


    You are naturally unable to fight each other with the realm, but if you break through, the realm will win by crushing it, and it will be exploded in a flash.


    Against this special existence of cosmic life, it is impossible to evenly compete with each other. There are only two results: He instantly destroys you, and you instantly destroy him.


    It is impossible to win in the same state.


    "But, are we going to break through?" Caroline grinned bitterly, which was too shameful and too disgraceful. Now that you have broken through, you can naturally hit high and low, but...


    People have already released water!


    One arm!


    is still the quantum warfare arm of the clone factory. It is not the arm of the body at all....In theory, there is a possibility of victory, but their combat strength has not yet climbed to the real ceiling.


    "Damn, if I''m a four-gene perfection, the real ceiling is not necessarily..." Caroline looked at Di Qi. "During the time I was away, did you give me the genetic exercises, and the deduction was completed?" "


    Emperor Qi leaned against him and said coldly: "Journey to the west, working together with the two gods of the Three Pillars of My God, naturally the two of us are deducing the consummation. I am already practicing, and the four genes are about to consummate, As for what you need..."


    Caroline also knew she was wrong, "How much do you want?"


    "No more, one-third of the energy, plus the civilization information here." Emperor Qi said: "As for the three-pillar god, it should be passed on to me."


    "Okay!" Caroline chose to trade, and soon got the gene exercises, carefully observed, as long as you continue to practice, you can achieve the four genes of the perfect Daoji foundation and break through the ninth level.


    "This arm can be defeated in theory, but don''t think that we have cultivated....The four genes are complete, and we can defeat this arm." Di Qi is also an extremely proud person, saying lightly: "Four perfect four Genes, we need four genes that complement each other....The four roads are mutually successful, which is the theoretically strongest state, and we have not reached the most satisfactory."


    Carolyn nodded.


    Yes.


    is that they are now practicing four genes, and practicing the four exercises system, and have reached the ninth level, but it is not the most satisfactory one in theory.


    They can no longer modify the original gene!


    Next to it, the natural law of spitting blood was the highest goddess, the **** of light, and the two were dizzy. "Is this the ultimate civilization of high-dimensional space-time?"


    "What they talked about was so exaggerated!"


    "Four genes are cultivated at the same time, it is already incredible, it is unimaginable, they still think that these four genes are not strong enough."


    Don¡¯t say if there is a corresponding practice and blood line, for most geniuses, the ceiling simply does not exist, because the ceiling is too high and too high.


    Four genes means to cultivate four systems at the same time, and all four systems are cultivated to the ninth level....It is a fantasy! Practice four systems at the same time?


    In the extraordinary concept of Bird Planet, many times, it is complicated but not refined. If you want to learn more, the teacher will still call you Gao Gaoyuan.


    Because learning is endless, a path that can reach the end point is already exaggerated, and a great **** who can open the school can exist.


    If someone practices magic, martial arts, and demon martial arts at the same time, the two systems are already geniuses, just like those of their supreme gods, most of them are also genetically complete with two genes, and they are still very rubbish. By this day, I already feel strong~www.novelhall.com~Who knows...


    They were dizzy and their outlook on life was subverted.


    I can cultivate the four genes already!


    But I still think I didn''t climb to the ceiling! Has been stuck in the weak ninth level without breakthrough!


    If it is them, even if it is the two genes now, it will have been a happy breakthrough to the real ninth level, and become a great cosmic enlightenment...


    "Unfortunately, we have cultivated the four genes, nor the four most perfect collocations, and the combat power does not reach the real ceiling."


    Caroline is still discussing, after all, in the view of their indoctrination, those who can¡¯t reach the ceiling are very weak and very bad, saying: "But if the three pillar gods are still there, the three of us are fighting Emperor Zun like that, fusion, perhaps, can fight against this arm."


    is just the Three Pillar God, and it is impossible to contact it in an emergency at this time.


    At this time, the players in the body said: "It''s okay, we can contact the Three Pillar God, and we also have the legendary quantum sympathy martial arts!"


    Caroline was slightly startled.


    At this time, players also quickly ruled the balloon fish on the other side,


    "Call the Sanzhu God, something serious is happening here..."


    "Yes! Don''t engage in those bells and whistles, Di Qi followed before to track the traces of spiders and horses and jumped through several coordinates, which is a waste of time.... We give it directly to it and let it be transmitted!"


    "Yes, there is Emperor Zun!"


    "Yeah, this horrible existence, this arm, perhaps, only the ultimate existence of the five genes, the existence of the Xianlu Road, can we fight!"


    "Yes, the coordinates are also passed over there! Please come here!"

 Chapter 941： The rise of new martial arts

    The players acted quickly. For them, this is indeed the best plan.


    After all, there are no eggs under the nest.


    They are in Caroline''s body. Caroline''s cold is equivalent to their cold...after all, he is a person of the world, belonging to the ancient Chinese Buddha and Dao forces under the super ancient gods, unanimously correct...


    District Universe Garden only.


    "Have you notified the Sanzhu God?"


    "Already notify a guy!"


    ...


    The other side.


    The hot and hot golden lava flows on the ground, and the creatures of the arcane city-states come and go, and they are extremely lively.


    is already a deity balloon fish, wearing a special thin and light balloon material space suit, is researching a new technology, while watching this live broadcast,


    "Spirit... looks very interesting, if I can fuse the whole gene and practice...may be the perfect mutual increase of my balloon life."


    Since the reform, not only can you send private messages, but you can also see the live broadcast forum outside.


    He has been very comfortable these days.


    completely adapted to the life of the extraordinary world, as if it were already an indigenous people here.


    Although the Internet disputes have been paying attention, he has felt in a trance that he has completely become one of the sentient beings in this world. The other himself on the earth is like a mortal body of a god, I have quit my job and shifted my focus here...


    "Yes, the martial arts of the martial art leader, and my genes are perfectly superimposed!"


    At this time, he looked at this live battle, carefully observed each place, and thought about it, "even if the balloon is weak, it is very unrealistic to have a heavy effort to overlap like a wave...but, I can When it comes to unloading with special effort, with a weak balloon, it is beaten specially, very invincible!"


    Du Xue''s corpse sword immortal pulse, invincible combat power.


    And he can be used as a balloon shield, madly unloading, can perfectly cooperate.


    After all, fighting is really not his strong point.


    Suddenly felt that the applicability and popularity of this quantum gene can be comparable to that of the Xuan Gong!


    Now that everyone uses the nine-turn metaphysics, Di Qi, Caroline, and the Three Pillars are all practicing. This is a versatile top-level practice, and it doesn¡¯t have to be behind the times... and quantum martial arts will also It is a new wild top skill.


    For example, quantum martial arts and his balloon genes match very well and play a perfect battle!


    "Come, Du Xue beat me!"


    He stood up, looked at the dark-haired girl who was playing with a tablet next to her, and said excitedly: "Hang me up first."


    Du Xue: "?????"


    Hang you up... fight?


    What does it mean? She stared blankly at the balloon creature in front of her, and suddenly such strange words suddenly appeared, as if some strange attribute awakened.


    "Come and practice with me."


    With a serious look on his face, he stood up on the sofa and shivered. "The leader of the martial arts martial arts can throw a fist billions of times a day, ninety-nine years of time, he is practicing, and he is training with billions of vigour... Well, I can also be beaten one hundred billion times a day, and I can cultivate my energy!


    Battered billions of times?


    Du Xue was dumbfounded.


    However, she was obedient and hung the balloon fish on a sturdy metal room beam, intending to swing her pink fist, and symbolically tried to see what was going on.


    "and many more!"


    Balloon fish was tied with his hands and hung on the beam of the living room, still muttering, "However, when it comes to sandbags, you still need to fill the stomach with cushioning sand.... can strengthen the cushioning strength!"


    "Not right...not only buffer, but also a special material buffer silicone! Ability to absorb strength, store energy, and then shock out!"


    "The leader of the martial arts team is researching both offensive and defensive energy. If I get the genes, I only need to study the defensive energy of the defense.


    "In this way, not only am I beaten, but also with the special energy storage material in the body to perform anti-shock!"


    The more he said, the brighter his eyes,


    "It is conceivable that I have the other party''s genes, and then practice the other party''s martial arts. I have a stronger defense than the martial arts leader! No one dares to beat me and walk around me!"


    To be honest, he is the oldest group of players, Mengmei, Alchemy Emperor, Qiu Mingshan Speed... Apart from the three giants, he is the oldest, but his genetic creature...


    Really can not!


    Fancy.


    has no other three important values, so these years, it has been neglected, and it can''t make a big name.


    But now, he feels that perhaps it is his turn to rise... The previous balloon gene has always been tasteless, but with this quantum gene, there will be a qualitative change...


    By then, he will become extremely powerful!


    "Yes, that''s it! The universe is magical and great! It''s incredible! When two genes that were originally tasteless collide, they will produce a special chemical spark reaction and become extremely powerful! Endless combinations of genes , Thousands of possibilities!"


    Balloon fish was encouraged by confidence, but he completely forgot the quantum gene on the opposite side, not the so-called chicken rib gene... The chicken rib gene is only him.


    next to Du Xue looked very strange.


    "Yes! I am qualified to negotiate with the Three Pillars!"


    The balloon fish cheered in a thick balloon space suit, grabbed Du Xue''s hand, and looked excitedly: "I will become very potential. I will be the same as the sage vine, alchemy plant, and alchemy. The ancestor of the genre is irreplaceable and has an important right to speak...I want to negotiate with the Three Pillar Gods! The two of us may be together!"


    "Do you have a way to make the Sanzhu God compromise?" Du Xue''s eyes will be doubted. After all, the balloon fish can live because the Sanzhu God wants to restrain himself...


    "Yes, I have a way, I see the future of both of us!" He looked far, as if he saw a dreamy scene in the future,


    "That''s the rise of new martial arts!"


    He saw a picture, it was a martial arts palace.


    what!


    what!


    Fairy misty martial arts arena are full of blood-pounding martial arts training sounds, humming sounds, flesh and blood collision, fist to flesh sound.


    Classical palace, bluestone floor performance martial arts field, also like Mr. Cat''s martial arts school "Xiaoyao door", immortal.


    On the martial arts field, as a balloon sandbag, his hands were tied above his head and hung high, said coldly: "The so-called martial arts, do you also feel the strength of your body? Try to bear it, adjust Everything buffers it."


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Below, the sandbag disciples were also neatly and orderly hung on the beams of the house. Their hands were tied by ropes and punched by the strong men, and they were hit by bang.


    Underbelly, head, arm...


    They are human-shaped sandbags hanging one by one, because of the huge amount of force, they make their bodies shake back and forth like a pendulum.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    And the balloon fish was hung high,


    "You should know that husbands do not dispute, so the world cannot compete with them..."


    It pretends to teach by example, and looks like a grand master, coldly saying:


    "You should know more that our three-pillar god... has practiced Buddhism and Taoism. We have recently become popular in Buddhism ~www.novelhall.com~ What is the philosophy of Buddha? Reincarnation, destiny, and causality..."


    "Don¡¯t be discouraged. Now, you will be beaten hundreds of years in the future. You will be beaten ahead of time. No one will beat you in the future.... This is how life is. It¡¯s a blessing."


    dong dong!


    disciples hung up one by one, neat and orderly, beaten as sandbags, the **** sound cut through the sky dome of the whole martial arts hall,


    "Strictly follow Master''s teaching!"


    ...


    Balloon fish saw the martial arts of the martial arts leader, and had foreseen the future.


    He looked forward to it more and more.


    He dare to guarantee that the number of disciples is unimaginable. The martial art of this martial art is absolutely extremely useful and highly popular!


    "So, I am the second strongest positive combat force besides Pan Xuexian! After all, Alchemy Emperor and Mengmei all rely on knowledge and wisdom to study exercises to eat."


    "And, this is the most convenient martial art, as long as you lie down, other people are responsible for moving."


    He smiled and looked at Du Xue, who was beside him, "In order to be with you, it is not just a little bit of beating. At the same time, to become a strong man, it is natural to pay the price and work hard."


    You know, he always wanted to work hard before, but it didn''t work at all.


    For many people, it is not possible to succeed by hard work, there are many people who work hard, but who can truly detach from the times?


    And as long as he is hard at work, he can stand at the top, and he is very satisfied.


    While he was still in a beautiful reverie moment in the future, he suddenly received a private message, and could not help but startled: "Let me call the Three Pillars according to this coordinate?"

 Chapter 942： Shot

    Reincarnation.


    A group of Asura players are working in the ancient city of the Animal Road.


    The meeting rooms in the central city are rows of work chairs. Several top players responsible for management contact have already received the message. It is the balloon fish on the lava ground.


    "Balloon Fish, said he already knew, after all, he must have watched the live broadcast in secret, saying that he is now informing that Sanzhu God is so angry that he knows nothing from beginning to end! We **** gave him an illegitimate child ...Have begun a major demolition..."


    "Hey? How can we call ourselves a bastard"


    "I think it''s a scumbag. I just made a child for someone else. Isn''t this the old king next door? It''s not authentic."


    ...


    Balloon fish, although it is the weakest of these big guys, but it is undeniable that people are still very strong, just better than them.


    People are the evolutionary sandbox of regular channels. The traditional players who enter, the gods with eight thousand years of life... are not the players with such disabled lifespans who enter the game.


    Balloon fish is actually a very serious and hard-working person, but he has been beaten by the society too much and has never risen one day.


    "Just notice." Someone nodded.


    "However, this guy also said that he would find us a lot of krypton gold by the way... asking us to help evolve a race... seems to be a buffer? A rubber plant? A creature like that? Not quite understand." Another frowned. , "He said that after a period of research, he would give us the evolution drawings, let us invite a few top studio members to help evolve, just..."


    "Just what? There is a custom biological list, and the big brother also comes to our krypton gold to give us financial support. Isn''t it very good?" Someone said, "And, this kind of biological evolution talent is a creature who is bothered to evolve. The drawings must be a huge wealth of knowledge."


    The man next to him looked weird, "The species is no problem... but this guy said that as long as he now krypton gold, he can become stronger! Mouthful spirits, like thousands of years of grievances finally poured out... he said He will soon become the second-strongest combat player in the entire player group, under Pan Xuexian! It has even been said that when he cultivates to a great level, he can play against Pan Xuexian and win five or five. Although he dare not say, but the most At least undefeated!"


    ? ? ?


    Everyone''s face is slightly stiff, and the whole person is bad.


    Is this a daydream?


    Pan Xuexian''s muscular monster''s combat power is still very strong. After all, the fighting talent is really nothing to say, and he is working hard to exercise muscles every day...It can already be compared with Ermin''s first-class ninth-order road gods.


    And this product! ?


    It is undeniable that those who can enter the heavens and the world in a formal way are naturally the big brothers with superb knowledge and talents. They are not comparable to them, and so are balloon fish.


    However, research and actual combat are not at the same level.


    The fighting level of these gangsters can only...hehe.


    Of course, it doesn''t have to be so arbitrary, for example, Mengmei, she has a martial arts combat talent, but her talent is in the research run.


    At this time, the newly opened Asura Road, the Twelve Devil Gods, are the strongest batch of fighting geniuses selected by players through PVP fighting games....On the level of their fighting talents, and the research of Mengmei and others Talent is equal...


    Only in this era, fighting genius is not the most important....Knowledge is all power, so their treatment is not a level.


    Intellectuals are naturally better than thugs.


    "Isn''t this a good person at the knowledge level?"


    Everyone had a lot of discussions, and felt it was incredible. It felt like the whole person was shocked to urinate. It was more exaggerated than the big event just broke out.


    "Undefeated against Pan Xuexian? Are you sure that Mengmei is undefeated?"


    "No, he said it''s the kind of hard-working, he is going to have a bloody, fist-to-fight battle! Very long-lasting!"


    As soon as these words fell, everyone saw each other.


    as the martyr who slaughtered billions of lives in the era of Ishdar, the cruelest tyrant in history-balloon fish, his fighting talent, suddenly awakened? Suddenly become a muscular man?


    "This is so weird, this guy has been playing with sets before, and now he wants us to help evolve plant elastic resin and play with silicone..."


    Everyone remembered what they just said, and suddenly felt completely wrong, "In this way, you can become a real combat-type long-lasting strong? I''m afraid that is the kind... strong?"


    Everyone:! ! !


    They looked at each other in shock, as if they were scared. Even if they could afford an explosion, they suddenly felt very terrified.


    "Look forward to the new product of the big brother."


    "It seems that this is to completely develop the products of the umbrella company"


    "I still don''t understand the idea of ??the big brother, this time I don''t know what is the blood of the corpse mountain, how many billions of dead creatures?"


    "Can''t afford to provoke."


    Everyone talked, they couldn''t talk anymore, they really didn''t understand, they didn''t want to.


    "The Three Pillars have been notified, what about the Emperor?"


    "Cat Jumping~www.novelhall.com~ has been notified, but he bribed several overbearing presidents to fall in love with my novel to Meng Po.... But he is also difficult. How fast do these gods read books? There are no good books for Meng Po. The kid is worried."


    ....


    At this time, reincarnation in the temple.


    Meng Po, black and white impermanence and others are standing respectfully and respectfully below.


    "Is it so?"


    Emperor Zun wore a black dragon robe and an emperor''s crown, and said indifferently: "No wonder some days have disappeared, and even when I got to that place, there really is such a terrible existence in this world.... In the same realm, actually Can beat me."


    "Is there such a thing? Means, Your Majesty, you already knew it?" Meng Po shook her heart.


    She thought that her majesty, the five genes, can still adjust the genes at any time. It is already the strongest in the same realm. She did not expect that the universe is too large, and there are still days outside.


    "Nature knows."


    Emperor Zun smiled, and just said: "After all, there are still some intersections."


    Intersect?


    These words fell, not only Meng Po and others were surprised, but cat jump was also secretly excited.


    This should be another terrific message. If it is passed on to outside netizens, it should analyze a lot of things... I am afraid that Emperor Zun does know a lot of information about the outside world and the enemy.


    However, the cat jump was just spreading secretly, and Emperor Zun stood up, very simple and direct, "So, is the Garden of the Universe? Renemansca... I really have to go for a trip, after all, I have a relationship with the devil ... also has some relationships."


    Wow.


    The Emperor Zun captured the mysterious dark reincarnation from across the sky, crossed the space transmission array, and stepped in one step.

 Chapter 943： Strong combat power (2 in 1)

    In the dark and quiet universe.


    Void suddenly stretched out a crack, a vast and huge presence came completely, three heads, covered with hairy, fine fluff, very terrifying.


    "Three Pillar God?" Emperor Qi Qi stunned slightly, "come really fast."


    "This class of enemies, Your Excellency came just at the time when we worked together." Carolyn laughed.


    Sanzhu God was silent for a while.


    The good things don''t have its share, the bad things come up and find them to work together, but here is indeed to come... Because there is no life threatening, no matter how strong the other party, they can easily break through the ninth order, hit high and low, just It is embarrassing on the face and loses the face of the ancient gods.


    "That little guy... I have sensed it in the dark and become so strong that I may not be able to get it."


    The three-pillar **** frowned slightly, looking at the central planet in the distance.


    Medusa shattered its mechanical battle fleet. I was afraid that although it was unexpected restraint, it was also a manifestation of fake death. He was not willing to blend this matter.


    He relied on himself as "Iron-based life". He felt that the other party would not embarrass him excessively when he looked at Rene Mansga''s face, and he would not be held accountable if he escaped from the other party in a fake death.


    The three pillar gods were completely silent. They knew clearly that the most difficult thing to deal with was the pillar gods themselves. Only they themselves knew how strong their own ethnic survival desire was.


    "Well, first solve the matter before you, you invite me to come, nothing more than to merge with me again to form a body.... Then come!"


    For them, it is not only dissatisfied and too embarrassing, but also because of fighting with such a strong man, it is an unimaginable gain. Broadening your horizons and oppressing your own limits are huge gains!


    When they reach this level of existence, a strange and powerful opponent can bring pressure in the same realm, and even crush themselves...It is very worth looking forward to.


    far away.


    Mr. Cat''s brows were slightly cold, and he felt something strange and strange, "Is this the legendary column **** like this? What a terrifying guy, he is covered with furry black short hair, in fact, it is the hair of all beings! And his entire The body is made up of human heads..."


    Zhou Meng, the dreamed Emperor Qi at this time, also carrying his hands, frowning slightly, "I, I feel the horror among them....But although it is the same aggregation creature as His Majesty the Devil God, it is too confusing, his aggregation It¡¯s all cultivated by others.... There are also different levels, there are every level!"


    "But even so, it is very terrifying... His advantage is very obvious, that is fast! With the cultivation of all living beings, the state is very fast! As a convergent creature, it can even be compared to the normal normal creature cultivation speed." Said: "If these three statues exist and join forces, we will help next to them, there is still hope to win!"


    Although the four of them didn''t have a real unity, the fusion of quantum warfare bodies could still bring together the four great martial arts and barely form an extremely incomplete pseudo-warfare body.


    However, their frontal combat power is actually far inferior to that of Di Qi and others.


    Because their quantum martial arts are strange, other civilized systems will be beaten like fish by water without practicing quantum martial arts...


    If they are faced with the same practice of quantum martial arts, or even the origin of the demon god, the advantage they occupy is too small.


    "Hahaha, I have been looking forward to this battle for a long time!" The martial arts leader haha ??laughed and said: "It has been invincible, it is so lonely!"


    Wow.


    In the distance, the three people of Di Qi, the team they once again completed together, gathered together into a overwhelming super column god, and the fighting power reached its peak!


    Bang!


    In front of me, the four martial arts masters also gathered together to form a terrifying quantum warfare to the limit, and the terrifying breath lingered completely.


    "Both of you, completely took out your details, very good!" Medusa laughed.


    Her arm collected the strongest batch of cells.


    The lowest are all high-level spirits, and many embarked on the path of the ninth order... This quantum arm with the sympathy of the arm is composed of more than 30,000 high-level spirits. It was thought that in the same realm, in the **** stage Without an opponent, she could not have expected her other matchless expectations!


    "You can break through the ninth level, but you can''t break through... Choosing to fight with you in the same realm is your biggest advantage area... This is a very stupid thing... I have you this time, I am early I don¡¯t know if I broke into the realm and gathered.... But I still have to oppress myself." Di Qi looked at the other party lightly, mingling among the three, observing the other party¡¯s awesomeness, movements, flaws, and searching for clues.


    "Do it!"


    And another quantum war body.


    This quantum warfare body not only possesses the enthusiasm of the martial arts leader, free travel, the devil¡¯s delusion of dividing the magic power, but also another emperor Qi¡¯s concept. He is also madly studying Medusa¡¯s skills, flaws, and disadvantages.


    "it is good!"


    Medusa''s arm stretched forward.


    Thorny to chaotic evil breath completely lingering.


    They fought against each other in an instant. Their hands and feet were filled with the power of destruction. The surroundings were turned into chaos, forming a terrible impact that could not be directly looked at.


    The nearby generation of planets felt the terrifying energy shock from afar. Even the strongest law supreme gods could not intervene. They were overwhelmed by the terrible breath!


    Wow.


    Space torn again.


    The fight between the two sides is evenly matched!


    Even Madusa didn''t expect that these people''s fighting power was exaggerated to this extent.


    "Okay! Very good! More than 31,000 higher gods, many of them embarking on the arm of the ninth-order road law... even stopped by you alive!" Medusa''s eyes erupted in splendor, burning For a long time, the only fighting intent was, "You are just a few of you. I have gone through countless thousands of cultivation systems. You are clearly not as good as I am proficient in the laws of the universe and have a solid foundation, but the foundation is so strong that it resisted me. One arm... is a group of monsters!!!"


    "We have been able to break through countless years ago, but we are still polishing the foundation, and we must achieve enlightenment in the most satisfactory way! Prove the Taoism! In this way, we will become the strongest enlightenment beyond the laws of the universe!"


    Caroline sneered, all kinds of divine light bloomed, "Today, I will win you a game! Lay the heart of the heart, rush the brave advance, in order to break through the ninth realm....and your fighting power is as high as the realm Use? It''s just a stepping stone on our road, terrible combat power, born for us to sharpen the realm....Once we defeat you and break through the real ninth level, it is the Fenghuahualong, and you have no intersection with us. , It will never be possible to catch up with us!"


    "You are just a passer-by in our lives, a milestone on the road." San Zhushen''s voice is also very cold, "The milestone is still, there is no possibility of overtaking us!"


    "How do you understand my ambitions? It seems that I can really play well!"


    Medusa''s voice was cold, pervading in the divine light, with endless coldness.


    And in the distance, Xiao Shiji looked at this scene quietly, and also felt terrified, "These people are really terrible.... It is more terrible than in my inheritance memory!"


    "They have polished to the limit of perfection, and they are utterly mad! It is impossible for them to be the target of the three of them, not the ninth order... It is the ultimate of this universe!" An incredible thought broke out in Xiaoshiji''s mind!


    The tenth order ultimate.


    Nowhere to go, is the ultimate.


    This is the ultimate realm of legend, the end of the road!


    Only the legendary Renemans plus a line of ancestors has reached the final level of mystery to the limit....Ordinary ninth order, I dare not even think about it. For them, they break through the ninth order and become A leisurely cosmic enlightenment is the ultimate dream.


    Know that the eighth-order god, breaking through to the ninth rank, is already a rare miracle, not to mention...The ninth rank, breaking through the final tenth rank in the legend?


    "These people are indeed terrible, maybe the goal is really not the ninth order of the district, otherwise, it will not be sharpened for so long, or it will not break through!" Xiao Shiji took a deep breath, the tenth stage of inheritance was not obtained, only she broke through In order to get the inheritance of the tenth order...


    However, you can also think of using the buttocks:


    The path of the ninth order has been extremely difficult, and the tenth order is necessarily frightening....They polished the foundation successfully. The four genetic systems are in parallel. Obviously, it is to completely prevent the realm from lacking and polish the foundation of the building. Build a taller building on top...


    "These people are really powerful... they can even share the same with their sisters."


    Isaki became more and more impressed, and his eyes were full of appreciation. "Sister, she said that as long as she climbed to the ceiling, she would be able to defeat her arm...but in fact, it is impossible to defeat."


    Indeed, the four genes fulfill the Daoji foundation, the four systems are cultivated to the ninth level, plus two major thresholdless systems, the soul system and the martial arts, and the six systems are the same, which is the ceiling.


    However, it is impossible to defeat this arm...


    Because the four genes satisfies the Daoji, it was originally an extremely vague ceiling of fighting strength. Your four garbage genes are fulfilled, and the four anti-natural genes are fulfilled... are different concepts.


    Sister is deliberately putting smoke bombs.


    To defeat her arm, in theory, it must be four truly extreme genes, perfectly matched, and joined together, it is possible to defeat her...


    After all, it can not be said to be fraud, after all, the ceiling was originally blurred.


    "This is really the center of the universe, the ultimate high-dimensional cosmic civilization... Even in our tenth-order inheritance memory, we are shocked by such evil spirits."


    This battle picture is too exaggerated. If it is a demon **** sister, she can still accept... but in front of her, one after another, the average quality is surprisingly high.


    Xiao Shiji secretly sorted out his thoughts, "It seems that my father has already been exposed to a very deep level of civilization....The system of the demon sister, and the existence behind this terrible civilization, I know! The father''s combat strength is not easy. Well, it will not be the father....Is it really expected to be ten steps in the future? Reaching the height of the oldest ancestor?"


    She had a terrifying thought: even, the father might even surpass his ancestors?


    "It seems that the enmity and resentment of these taboos is still very chaotic... this civilization is so terrible, and it has met its opponents... And the father chose to watch, no wonder that in front of him, seeing the other party is in trouble, but just want to fight Take a look at the other person''s face..." She seemed to have seen a few horror games, even a tenth-order horror civilization, playing in secret!


    Just when she saw the fight and was thrilled.


    A big eyeball next to ¡¡¡¡ ran out of a bunch of players and came to get close.


    With a kind and simple look, he smiled and said: "How is it, it is still terrible! Don''t underestimate us, even if the other party is a special creature, there is no upper limit in the same realm...We can still be in the other party''s areas of expertise. In the realm, chess meets opponents."


    "Yes, it is true that you meet your opponent....and your sister''s arm, you meet your opponent." Xiao Shiji laughed.


    Everyone''s face was stiff.


    At this time, another player smiled and said, "Don''t think that this is the ultimate combat power! We still have a truly terrifying taboo existence, which is coming! We traverse these existences in front of us and can be called... . Really powerful!"


    "Really powerful?"


    Xiao Shiji showed a little surprise, shaking his head unbelieving, "Impossible, the combat power in front of me is already the theoretical four-gene limit combat power, and no one can exceed... This is impossible."


    There are stronger ones, she doesn''t believe it.


    "You have even stronger"


    At this time, an arm appeared in Xiaoshiji''s arms.


    "The body of the body?" The players'' faces were all black.


    "Yes, my sister''s body arm, although she didn''t shoot, but didn''t say you can''t be here..." Shi Ji said.


    Medusa is fighting with all her might, but her level of existence can naturally distract.


    At this time, this arm was also a little surprised, "Impossible...Theoretically, normal individual life cannot exceed this combat power limit."


    She didn''t fill the words, if the other party is her strange life structure, it may break through this upper limit.


    "It''s really an individual life." The player said.


    Medusa was completely surprised~www.novelhall.com~ I can''t think of the other party, there are really stronger ones.


    Wow.


    It was at this time that another existence came across the border.


    Mudusa''s pupils shrank, and he quickly opened his eyes to see that he felt the same breath as her.


    "Another evil spirit... No, no, there is a similar breath." Medusa looked dignified, looking at this majestic presence that came slowly.


    "This feeling is...five genes..." Xiao Shiji reacted and stared at each other, finally knowing why those guys just said that they want to surpass the existence of the four genes...because it is indeed beyond.


    But at this level, only the direct descendants of the tenth-order ultimate can only inherit the father''s lineage, that is to say...


    "His father is the ultimate existence as great as our ancestors." The idea broke out in Shiji.


    "You have the genes of our family?" Medusa''s voice fell, and the earth moved with shock.


    Ishiji was completely shocked.


    And the whole player was smug before, wanting to see the shocked expression of the other party, but at this time also completely confused.


    Where is the evil **** gene?


    Emperor Zun is the five major genetic organisms.


    They have known before that they are the whole family gene, the Qi element gene, the immortal gene, the inner space gene, and the magic core gene.


    Why suddenly there is one more... Evil Gene?


    The moment when they all had brain shakes and did not respond.


    Emperor Zun said a more bizarre sentence, he said lightly: "Yeah, it also has some origins, because of your evil gods, you are already old friends..."

 Chapter 944： Fictional reasoning

    "You and your sister have an ancient origin?" Shiji couldn''t help but ask: "You are too powerful. For the first time I saw the existence of the ancient ultimate universe...the direct descendants."


    This is very rare, it is terrible to describe!


    This is the heir of the ultimate existence of the legendary universe...


    She has a vein of iron, and there are ten levels of inheritance, but the blood has been diluted from generation to generation...


    For example, if your ancestor is a ninth-order enlightenment, but your father stops at an eighth-order god, then you are the heir of a god... weak from generation to generation.


    "It is true that both of us also have some origins, and have the same origin as your father, Rene Mansga, and Evil God."


    Emperor Zun looked at the earth-shattering battles in the distance lightly, "However, this era is a new understanding...you have been silent for many years, you thought, you have already become the dust of history completely... It has recovered again...and gave birth to a daughter."


    Shi Ji was suddenly startled, and naturally heard the history of the universe garden, crisply said: "We have recovered again.... But after more than 100,000 years, we have just returned to the heyday, you are going to go Decline and decline... Are you facing incredible opponents? On the verge of death?"


    At this time, others have reacted.


    Emperor Venerable, this represents the super ancient god.


    And Ishiji and Evil God represent Rene Mansga.


    At this time, the two sides are talking, negotiating, and even can be said to be confrontation.


    After all, a war broke out in the distance.


    Perhaps, the shot is about to be made again, and it has never been known!


    The atmosphere at this time was stuck to a certain extent.


    "We are going to perish? Yes, no one knows... Is the future civilization going to destruction completely, or ushering in a metamorphosis and rebirth.... still between the two." Emperor Zun said indifferently: "We are still there Work hard, you can see in the distance... The new generation is gradually rising, taking over the power and torch of the old era."


    Boom!


    is brilliant.


    He looked at the distant battle, carrying his hands indifferently and said: "They may be able to resist the future enemy."


    "Also, they are very powerful, almost climbing to the limit of perfection in the same realm...It can be said that it is ancient and modern, but their combat power can only be compared with one of the sister''s arms." Xiao Shiji also laughed .


    After all, in the forces of the heavens and the world, equality of understanding is naturally based on combat power. If you are too weak, you don¡¯t even have the qualification to communicate.


    In front of him, the power equivalent to the super ancient gods has re-emerged. Come and Rene Mansga, through junior battles and wars, to try some...


    And all the players heard this sentence, they just feel that they hide the deep ancient history.


    In fact, the history of the Evil God family can span at least 200,000 years ago at the time of the Reynmansga era of the cosmic garden!


    If, at that time, the super ancient gods knew Rene Mansga, then they also knew evil spirits, and it was a matter of course...


    "Actually, we have a connection with you." Emperor Zun suddenly looked at the evil spirit and stretched out his hand, and an incredible scene appeared:


    A statue of quantum warfare.


    "In the same vein as our Evil God, it really has a connection?" At this time, Medusa also heard a stunned face, saw the quantum war body, convinced her that she was indeed reviving the ancient Evil God''s civilization system.. .. happened to coincide with that time, so it was not doubted by Renemans.


    But she did not dare to talk too much, for fear of revealing any flaws, being identified, she was a fake evil spirit.


    At the same time, her mind turned crazy, even though she left too early, too early, did not know the super ancient gods, but vaguely felt a similar existence.


    She secretly said:


    "The wizarding world, the old world, behind the original, there really is comparable to the existence of Rene Mansga, advancing the era behind the scenes... Is it the land of the gods?"


    "The land of the gods, the mystery of destruction, no one knows, but it must have encountered a terrible enemy, Hermes has fallen... The great existence of the remnants of the land of living beings is reviving civilization and guiding Resistance to the enemies that destroy the land of the gods? The existence in front of them is a new force..."


    "It seems that during this long period of my disappearance, the world has turned upside down, and even the mother Ivy has embarked on the ninth order...The ancient legend of Emperor Qi has also returned..."


    In an instant, netizens blasted the pot.


    "It is understandable to know the evil god! After all, the reincarnation of the monarch is very mysterious. I don''t know how many years he has followed the super ancient god... How long is his life, no one knows!"


    "Yeah, after all, have the genes of immortality! It takes the least amount of tens of thousands of years to cultivate to this level! Otherwise, it will not cut through the ancient times of the ancient capital, and it will not be a fairy!"


    "But now, the genetic bloodline has changed?"


    "Five Gene Life can indeed change genes.... As for which one has been replaced? It stands to reason that it is not clear, but you can see the traces from the exercises, breath, and movement... and there is no change before. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve changed a recessive gene that I can¡¯t see... And there¡¯s only one recessive gene, that¡¯s the immortal gene!"


    "Lying trough! So ruthless? Emperor Zun, changed the genes of immortality to the genes of evil spirits?"


    They guessed that it felt terrible.


    The power of the immortal gene is beyond doubt, but Emperor Zun has already replaced this gene?


    gave up eternal life, this is how much perseverance.


    "It seems that it is indeed exchanged for immortal genes."


    At this time, Mengmei took a deep breath and secretly said to the Alchemist Emperor: "I''m afraid that the eternal life gene has always been his transitional means, because crossing the fairy road and polishing the foundation...not enough lifespan! Cheng Xian... This transitional gene was directly replaced, and the stronger Quantum Gene of Evil God was cultivated!"


    This is indeed a very reasonable guess.


    Because, although the immortal gene is against the sky, it has not improved much with combat power.


    At this time, the super ancient gods, the most needed is combat power!


    needs a strong person to stand up, so Emperor Zun chose to abandon the genes of immortality and integrate the genes with stronger combat power to prepare for future crises!


    In this way, it is perfectly explained.


    "Very cruel, very persistent!"


    The alchemy emperor showed a look of admiration, "This emperor who traverses an era, when I am a god, I have no gods in the world.... This is indeed a perfect strategy. This kind of handwriting is earth-shattering."


    "Hehehe... It''s really amazing."


    Mengmei laughed and just said: "But our level is not bad! Just a clue, you can speculate all the logic and actions of Emperor Zun.... Explain, there is another point. In this situation, he has cultivated to such a degree, I am afraid that it will not be a short time to integrate this gene....It is likely that after undergoing the first battle of the small universe, he began to modify the gene to rebuild! "


    indeed so.


    No wonder these years, Emperor Zun has been silent and disappeared, and even six reincarnations in the world rarely appear.


    "Then, at a glance, you know... the enemy, Luna Season, is more terrifying than we think!" The Alchemy Emperor looked completely solemn. "Although we don''t know what happened to the ancient Chinese Buddhist Taoism system war, what broke out, we How powerful are the enemies facing the ancestors of the earth... However, the emperor Zun¡¯s preparations for the war, and the madness of the combat power, reflected on the side, even he was so cautiously prepared."


    The burden on their shoulders is heavier than expected!


    In fact, people who really want to carry everything, for the sake of super ancient gods, I am afraid that only Caroline and Emperor Zun~www.novelhall.com~ and Emperor Qi and Sanzhu God are just pursuing a stronger path It¡¯s just that they have been tied to the chariot of the super ancient gods and can¡¯t get away.


    Therefore, this is a common enemy.


    And the players are also on the side of the super ancient gods. After all, the ancient Chinese buddhist system, their ancestors, naturally have to take the responsibility of reviving civilization.


    At that time, the remains of the Dizang King Bodhisattva, those kind Cantonese words, they did not forget for a moment!


    "It is reasonable to push it like this...The Emperor Zun, has already been practicing the genes of evil gods, and we are also coming here, and we are also seeing the civilization here...whether it is also an ancient god, What about a training experience?"


    "It''s very possible, even with a high probability."


    "Yes, super ancient gods, I''m afraid I have talked to Rene Mansga once."


    In a flash, they were constantly analyzing and integrating, only to feel that the truth gradually appeared in front of them.


    At this time, Emperor Zun suddenly looked at the arm of this evil **** and smiled again: "Do you know, where did your ancestors go?"


    Medusa frowned.


    And the small stone beside him also showed a heavy look, because her father, Rene Mansga, said before, and did not know... because he slept for too long, and when he was waiting for the awakening, he conducted the evil spirit calling ceremony, Found their family, leaving only one sister...


    "Yes, my father has been sleeping for more than 100,000 years, and I don''t know foreign affairs, but this civilization has existed for more than 100,000 years....It is also the last destination of my sister''s evil **** family! My sister must be very eager to know that her own family ...Where did you go!" Shi Ji looked at Medusa next to him and said inwardly.

 Chapter 945： Emperor Zun is lying, he died of the evil god!

    Even Shiji knows clearly that this is a profound historical secret.


    When his father slept and died, it was a time when he did not know the outside world.


    The outside world, what happened... The elder sister family is so powerful and terrifying, why did it fall again... the silence disappeared? Even my father felt puzzled.


    And the civilization of the other party, which has survived for hundreds of thousands of years since then, must be known!


    She could not help but look at this existence, and said softly, "Can you tell my sister? After all, this may be a trivial matter to you, but for the sister, it is the pimple that she has kept in her life for all her life, she wants to know , Who is the clan who died, where did he go..."


    Medusa: "..."


    Her heart burst into shock, in fact, I don''t want to know, it is best to die.


    But she could only smile, humble but not polite.


    Emperor Zun glanced at her, but just shook his head and said, "The reason for the specific disappearance, in fact, no one knows....We just know, but it is not how friendly the relationship is, it is impossible to monitor the whereabouts of that existence at all times... You know, the people of this level are in seclusion in the hidden void...isolated from the outside world."


    Shiji nodded.


    After all, this level of existence really does not have much contact with the outside world, not to mention that the two sides are not close to each other. The Evil God family is close to the Tieji family.


    "At that time, our ancient deities, knowing the awareness, rushed to the past and found a bright red ruin without any trace!" Xu Zhi said very calmly, anyway, it was dead, as for how to die, He also did not know that everything was left to others for archaeology and research.


    Shi Ji sighed, with a look of emotion, "Sure enough, can''t it be the result? I''ve guessed it might be so, as strong as my sister''s family, but also suffered misfortune... It must be popular, and when the outside world comes, I''m just afraid Hard to detect."


    However, the elder sister is extremely powerful.


    Sister of the eighth-order evil spirit of this level has been shocking, and the elder sister''s father, the ninth-order evil spirit, the combat power in the ninth-order is almost unimaginable!


    The world of twelve thousand nine hundred and six hundred is simply a real cosmic devil!


    Such existence, what existence can overcome each other? .... Is it possible that some kind of deeper hidden trouble has happened? Or is it that the tenth-order horror exists and shoots directly?


    Or, the level of contact is already in the tenth order ultimate, will it fall?


    After all, the opponent''s race, as well as his father and even the evil **** family, seem to be powerful and mysterious, and the inside can touch the terrible secrets of the tenth order, and may have touched the existence of that level...


    "Sister, the grief goes smoothly." Ishi feels very unfortunate. If she loses her father, it is estimated to be as sad as the sister.


    "Yeah, it''s really sad... I didn''t expect that I was alone." Madusa looked sad, and his tears looked like, "Fortunately, you took me in."


    "Relax, sister, we will be a family in the future." Shi Ji is very caring and encourages.


    "Yeah, it''s really sad." Emperor Zun said with his hands on his back, and said calmly: "I really don''t know who killed this terrifying existence."


    And the players next to him, their faces suddenly became weird, looking at a calm but overbearing, dragon-shaped tiger emperor with a trace of terror!


    and many more...


    As soon as they talked about the evil spirit, they seemed to remember something.


    Reincarnation!


    Reincarnation!


    seems to be made of a 9th-order corpse.


    At that time, they thought it was Hermes'' corpse, which was rescued by the super ancient gods and made into a horrible anti-sky weapon, but now when they recall the breath, the corpse is more like the corpse of the evil god, and even the breath is very incomparable. Like!


    "It''s impossible!!" Mengmei turned around and looked at Alchemist Emperor with frightened face.


    And the alchemist also thought of it, and looked at him shocked.


    The two looked at each other.


    I believe that anyone who has seen that six-way reincarnation...will associate with it!


    That corpse, it is impossible to achieve...


    Now the suffering master has appeared?


    Just when they were terrified.


    Emperor Zun said lightly, "Yeah, I don¡¯t know who killed the terrifying existence, but when the ancient gods rushed to the past, they collected some genes, so they have the current fusion and cultivated you. Don¡¯t blame it for the practice of one pulse...after all, in our opinion, you have fallen."


    Xiao Shiji nodded, "This is no way."


    Players listened to these words and thoroughly felt a creepy smell.


    Evil God...


    Really killed them?


    Emperor''s hand?


    is not right, is the ruthless hand under the super ancient god?


    They looked at the emperor who answered seriously and communicated with the universe garden in harmony. The goose bumps were densely covered, and they felt a sharp cold that penetrated the back!


    Is this too scary?


    Could the murderer be in sight?


    Is there such a horrible fight between taboo levels?


    Soon, an analysis of the Zhimo Group began quickly on the Internet.


    "Looking at Emperor Zun''s face is calm, leisurely and indifferent~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t know why, I have goose bumps."


    "What are you thinking about? I think it''s impossible. The emperor himself said that when the ancient gods went, it was already a ruin of blood."


    "That can be said, the difficulty says: Sorry, your father has been killed by us, made a reincarnation artifact, your father is very easy to use!"


    "??????"


    "Brothers! The other party, haven''t seen six reincarnations now, naturally don''t know, don''t doubt...but we''ve seen it! Now let''s look at it in reverse, this breath is so similar (thinking about it)


    "My goosebumps have risen!"


    "Too scary!"


    "Really so fierce?"


    "Is there any big guy, analyze how likely is this?"


    Everyone felt a deep chill, as if seeing a truly terrifying and terrifying truth, it was slowly surfaced.


    At this moment, the balloon fish suddenly said: "Brothers, in my opinion, the possibility is not ordinary!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    This product...


    Where did ¡¡¡¡ come from?


    Balloon fish has a very low presence, and generally never speaks.


    Because as soon as he talked, everyone came up and said that he was a hero who killed billions of dollars, and your girlfriend is really green...I can¡¯t be a friend at all, and I don¡¯t know why now, suddenly I am full of enthusiasm and fighting spirit, just Came out.


    "Cough cough cough."


    Balloon fish is not ordinary and full of confidence at this time, all come out directly to speak: "Brothers, according to my personal guess, it is the Emperor and the super ancient gods! The black hands behind the scenes!"


    The words fell, and everyone was completely shocked.

 Chapter 946： the truth? !

    "Not at all?"


    Someone still uttered a voice, thinking that the balloon fish is conspiracy theory, things can not be so terrible, this is already like conspiracy theory.


    Balloon fish smiled and said: "Everyone, you may not believe it, but listen to my wave of analysis, you will know how terrible the emperor, super ancient god!"


    "First of all, I pondered my previous thoughts, and we all knew at that time: Six reincarnations were made by a ninth-order wreck.... This wreckage of the ninth-order existence is likely to be a Taoist from an ancient god, Hull. Morse...but now it¡¯s impossible to think about it!"


    Everyone frowned.


    "As long as we think about it, if Hermes died in battle, how could there be such a complete wreckage that was recovered by the super ancient god? Some people might say that the super ancient **** arrived last, from the moon **** season. Took the wreckage of Hermes..."


    "For the normal strong, this is indeed logical and can be snatched back! But it is not logical at all to place on the two ancient gods! Why? Because both have the blood of eternal life, one sleeps Wake up alone....They cannot appear at the same time, so it is impossible to grab it back!"


    As soon as these words fell, they silently swallowed saliva, revealing a strange


    Yes.


    General strongmen have the possibility to **** back, but only super ancient gods can¡¯t, he has a perfect "absence proof"... Then most of Hermes¡¯ corpses are afraid to still kill him Existence, Luna quarter hand.


    The six reincarnations in front of him, whose corpse?


    Which corpse of order nine?


    Everyone was noisy and noisy, it was terrible,


    "You mean, it may be an ancient god, who chose to secretly shoot at the time, came to the other party''s home, killed the family of evil gods, and then destroyed this family?"


    "Even if the Evil God is alone, the existence of the universe garden is sleeping and dying, but it is still terribly strong. The normal ninth order, the same state, it is impossible to defeat the other side!"


    They think this is ridiculous!


    Now the Evil God is so strong that it is unimaginably strong. Di Qi and others can only work together with one arm, which has already surpassed the ceiling of the combat power. It is a combat power that normal creatures can''t achieve even if they try harder.


    What about the ninth-order evil god?


    is naturally more terrifyingly powerful.


    They think that super ancient gods are strong, but they don''t think they can overcome this horrible existence.


    Balloon Fish: "You did think of the idea, but you should also think... If it is a complete ninth-order evil god, it is indeed impossible to defeat, but if it is not a complete ninth-order? Most organizations are nine. The road of order, or, is it the beginning of order nine?"


    Everyone frowned again.


    Balloon Fish continued: "After all, the transition period of cultivation of Evil God is very slow....It is really not surprising that it is in most of the primary state! But even so, it is still more than 100,000 primary worlds. According to common sense, even a strong ninth order is invincible, but what if it is not an ordinary ninth order?"


    "Every realm is a dimension increase, if this person is weak tenth order?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Weak! ten! Order!


    What exactly is the tenth order? No one knows that the weak tenth order does not exist. I don¡¯t know. Balloon fish is the first person to propose this concept.


    But they all know that every realm is elevated once.


    The eighth-order road, standing in high-dimensional time and space, against creatures living in low-dimensional time, you are almost still.


    The path of the ninth order, standing outside the laws of the universe and striking creatures living within the framework of the laws of the universe, you are almost a fragile blank piece of paper.


    So, is there a tenth order road?


    After all, each state is a one-dimensional improvement.


    "Thinking like this, it is really possible that if you embark on the path of the tenth order, just like the previous two realms, it is also a large-dimensional improvement. Perhaps the strongest combat strength is also crushed."


    "Indeed, this kind of feeling is like the emperor Qi who stepped on the weak ninth order. Although he was still strictly in the eighth order at this time, he still walked through the ninth order... he faced a low order. More than one hundred thousand aggregated creatures of the gods can¡¯t control the law of distortion...Can they also overcome it?"


    Discussed by everyone, after all, they are sages per capita, and they have a very deep understanding of the realm. Many things can be inferred from existing knowledge.


    "The path of the tenth order? Maybe it''s really possible!"


    "It''s not possible, I personally think that the possibility is very great! After all, the first two realms have this threshold, and it is also a process of ascending the dimension... If the Evil God has just set foot on the lower ninth level, he has not reached the higher ninth level... . It is normal to be killed by the tenth order of being against the sky like Di Qi."


    "So, it is indeed possible to kill the evil spirits!"


    "Yeah, people''s realm is slow to rise, it is estimated that it is still in the early stage... facing the weak tenth order, climbing to another dimension of the creature, it is possible to be killed."


    ...


    At first, some people didn''t believe it, but with the gradual discussion, I felt that it was indeed possible to kill, but after discussing various ways to kill this kind of existence, it was completely goose bumps!


    No, it''s really the ancient gods?


    Emperor Zun, looking at the side too? Know this too?


    After all, the remains of the Evil God are in his hands. They are made into six reincarnation worlds, which moisten all sentient beings... Even the six reincarnations have been improved by super ancient gods!


    At that time, the super ancient deities took six reincarnations to the lava earth and designed them as drawings of mechanical armor. It is estimated that it was also to improve the completion of this reincarnation artifact.


    "this is too scary!"


    They felt a chill rush to the sky.


    Looking in front of him, Emperor Zun is still in a gentle conversation with the two at this time, discussing the possible destination of the ancestor of the evil god, comforting each other, and future trends, how they... feels kind of horrified.


    "This is terrible....Look at the victim''s cosmic evil god, this arm, a sad face, tears fell!"


    "I estimate that in my heart, I heard the true news of the killing of the clan, and it is about to collapse. I am determined to revenge and secretly yell back my father, my clan... and so on."


    "It is indeed miserable. The higher the cosmic race, the lower the reproduction ability. You see, Rene Mansga, has a daughter, two people are one race, very rare... The number of evil gods is definitely not large, It shows how precious the other party is."


    "Damn it! But, she just didn''t know the murderer, Emperor Zun, just by her side!"


    ...


    At this time, the balloonfish continued to say: "Since we have said the possibility of killing the evil god, let''s continue and discuss again, if it was killed by the super ancient god, why should we kill it?"


    Everyone looked awkward.


    The balloonfish said: "Actually, the reason is already obvious. Let''s justify the timeline. The moon **** quarter killed one person. The super ancient **** wakes up and finds himself sleeping next time and is going to die... Can''t make the final The civil rebellion and struggle? So he stared at the evil spirit family."


    "Yes, he secretly shot, blood washed the family of evil gods...to plunder their resources, genes, all kinds of wealth....to cultivate us, cultivate all worlds, and even mainly cultivate...Emperor Zun! After all, Emperor Zun is a five-gene life and his greatest hope..."


    "So, if it were me, I would also prepare a six-way reincarnation world for him to prepare the emperor, prepare an artifact for him, and increase his strength... Killing the evil spirits and becoming the nourishment for his rapid growth! "


    As soon as these words fell, everyone seemed to see the mist slowly unraveling.


    Yes.


    It seems that the six-way reincarnation world was born under such **** circumstances.


    The whole world has been broken into six pieces because of the war, and even the time flow rate is different... So, the super ancient gods at that time chose to go to kill the evil spirits, and made an artifact-six reincarnations, to reproduce this again The world, at the same time, enhance the growth rate of Emperor Zun.


    Everyone was completely silent.


    This may be the case.


    "However, there is no right or wrong in this matter. After all, the ancient gods want to live... It is a good way to defeat another civilization. After all, the universe is a dark forest."


    "Yeah~www.novelhall.com~ Even if we know the truth, we can''t say... after all, it is us who benefit from us, we are the creatures of the six reincarnations! Without the six reincarnations, our world is completely collapsed, Our civilization is built on the body of the father of this evil god."


    "Obviously, it is not expected that Renemanska will wake up, so it is to stabilize the other party, not to be noticed and discovered."


    "It is indeed true, there is already a terrible enemy, very terrible, you can not let Rene Mansga know the truth, then it may be together with Luna Season, ... fight our civilization!"


    They quickly analyzed the pros and cons and felt the secret was too amazing.


    "Brothers, this is how the universe is, we must work hard to defeat the enemy, defeat the moon **** season, and then live!"


    "But according to this analysis, the super ancient **** is more powerful than we thought. He may be a weak tenth order, the strongest overlord on the tenth order... Then the opponent, Luna Season, I am afraid that it is also a terrifying weak tenth order!"


    Everyone was completely silent.


    The power of the enemy is beyond imagination. No wonder Emperor Zun, who wants to eliminate the genes of immortality and integrate the genes of evil spirits, wants to quickly improve his combat power.


    "Brothers, there is no guarantee of absoluteness. Next, this evil **** may want to discuss with the emperor a few hands, just look at the emperor.... hide and not hide the six reincarnation... after all, he was fighting before In front of you."


    "Yeah, if you don''t take it out, you will know the truth."


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at it. Just as they discussed, Emperor Zun and the two discussed almost the same thing. The demon of the other party couldn''t help but itching, and wanted to propose a discussion with Emperor Zun.

 Chapter 947： Pinnacle Battle (2 in 1)

    At this time, Shi Ji now talked for a while, feeling very emotional.


    Sister''s family and clan suffered misfortune. Only such a powerful cosmic race is left with her. Presumably, the elder sister is uncomfortable.


    And at this time, Medusa was also gentle and polite, but could not help saying: "Your Excellency is very powerful, it seems to be unparalleled in combat, are you willing to play against me?"


    She listened to Shi Ji for so long, and finally couldn''t help it. After all, with her fighting madness, it was impossible to say that itchy hands are not possible. Every genetic level is a qualitative change. The perfect strong man is already terrible to such a degree...and the five genes?


    This is not as simple as one plus one.


    What''s more, the five-gene life is a gene consummation, which can adjust the gene structure arbitrarily, that is to say, the five genes he cultivates are bound to be the strongest genes that are perfectly matched, one can imagine terrible.


    And she, although a quantum arm is fighting next to her, her body arm is still here.


    "Want to communicate?" Emperor Zun smiled and pondered for a few seconds, then said softly: "Since you are interested, then, just as you wish."


    Shiji looked a little anticipated.


    After all, at this level of fighting, both sides are terrifyingly strong characters, and it is very worth looking forward to.


    And my sister''s heart is very frustrated now, compared to wanting to vent a hearty fight through a hearty battle to vent her inner depression and discomfort.


    "Please." For Medusa, it is not a difficult task to shoot in a two-line battle, laughing: "We open another battlefield."


    "Please." Emperor Zun moved.


    Wow.


    Shiji''s arms came out of his arms.


    jumped into a darker void farther away, and landed on two dark meteorites not far away, slowly and quietly standing.


    Xu paper fell a little surprised.


    After all, for many years, I did not expect that I really had a day against Medusa. He chased it all the way and recalled the original pictures, which made Xu Zhi very emotional.


    The so-called quantum warfare body, Xu Zhi is naturally cultivated, and the body is entangled with a part. Naturally, it can be divided into parts for priority.


    The reason why he accepted this battle was also a kind of tempering and training for the quantum war body.


    "Let''s start." Medusa smiled.


    Emperor Zun gently stretched his arms, meditating on countless talents, all kinds of enthusiastic law phenomena flowed throughout the body, and countless heaven and earth visions appeared.


    far away.


    The players look slightly changed.


    "Sure enough, Emperor Zun this time, instead of showing six reincarnations, he silently placed it in his body and carried out the superposition rule!"


    "It looks like there are ghosts!"


    "It seems that our guess is good. The death of the Evil God family is really related to the shots of the super ancient gods! After all, in order to finally fight the mother river civilization of the moon **** season!"


    "However, we are not bad, we have deduced in advance, the budget has come to the truth, Emperor Zun may not reveal six reincarnations.... It can be seen that we are also smart and powerful!"


    They are confident.


    What does it mean to be like a god?


    This is called a **** of things!


    has already guessed the truth of history in advance, and calculated the future direction. Even they have to admit that they are very powerful in this respect.


    The historical mystery is revealed step by step.


    "However, it is too miserable, the Evil God family, suffered from innocent disaster."


    "Look at the demon goddess on the opposite side. She has a sad face and a trace of morbid madness. She looks extremely anticipating a fight. Actually? Just to cover up her inner collapse and suppression. This is to use combat to vent the depression in your heart. "


    "Unfortunately, she didn''t know that the real killing of her father''s enemies was just opposite her!"


    "What is the most painful thing in life? Someone once asked me that, I said, it''s nothing more than a person in love is close, but the heart is across the world, and the person who killed the father is in front of him, but he has no idea! (tears of tears)"


    "Destroy Emperor Zun! Revenge your father, come on!! (tears)"


    "Yushanfu Jun can''t help but stand up: Come on! Overcome Emperor Zun, open the immortal road that traverses the ages, and overthrow the old rule! Reopen the fairy road, at this time! You can do it! (Sister cheer. jpg)"


    countless people shouted, grief-stricken, as if they saw the tragic fate of the times, this time finally attracted the last moment.


    "?????"


    Some players have a slightly wrong face.


    Why are there so many of these guys?


    Take the traditional martial arts line of bitter love drama at once.


    "Hey! Where are you standing? You know, we are also living on the other person''s father''s body... I have to say, the other party''s father is really easy to use!...You go out and talk, believe it or not. Are you killed?"


    "Cough cough, we morally stand on the side of the evil god. After all, if someone dies, look at how sad and angry their faces are...but my **** is naturally sitting on the side of the emperor."


    ...


    At this time, although they were talking nonsense and talking about everything, they did not hinder it. At this time, the entire universe garden was glued and the atmosphere was suppressed to the limit.


    The air was dull, with an uneasy atmosphere.


    The void.


    stood on top of the meteorite.


    Emperor Zun covered the hazy white mist like a magnificent white river flowing slowly, exuding the horrors of countless horror laws, thunder, wind and rain, thunder and lightning.


    And the devil is surrounded by black flames, giving a sharp and terrifying sense of extreme evil, majestic and rumbling, giving an unimaginable feeling of intense oppression.


    "Are we going to be finished?"


    The entire Bird planet, the Teal Empire, felt a strong despair completely.


    Yes, this is a kind of powerless resistance. You can only watch the development of the situation silently, and the strong and hopeless feeling of despair can only be in the hands of others.


    The two in the void are far away from each other.


    "Like the rule of the two regiments, in opposition!" Mansa could not help but blurt out.


    is like a white majestic celestial waterfall, a mist of black evil demon gods, corresponding to each other, the terrifying breath of Manyan, with an extremely strong sense of crisis.


    "Crazy! It''s crazy! How could anyone, before breaking through the enlightenment, polish the state to this height!" The ruler is the highest natural goddess, her face changes greatly, "Mansha, the situation is completely uncontrollable, If we have an accident, you should go to the Cosmos Garden as soon as possible... You are the last hope of our Department of Natural Gods, don¡¯t let your father¡¯s expectations go.


    "Yes." Mansa''s heart could not stop sinking.


    ...


    farther away.


    The four great masters suddenly changed their face slightly.


    "A strong breath!"


    The head of the martial arts martial artist was shocked, and looked at the young man in a dragon robe, excitedly said: "This man... can actually fight an arm of His Majesty the Demon God"


    "It''s too exaggerated, he can fight an arm, which means that we can all join forces in order to fight against him?" Mr. Cat is still fighting with a cold face and a blank expression.


    "There is a sky beyond the sky, we thought we were already too strong to imagine, who knows that there are too many monsters in the universe."


    Emperor Qi, who is the incarnation of Zhou Meng, looked forward and looked forward, "I am looking forward to this person''s practice, I am afraid it is unimaginable stunning!"


    "It seems that we are very honored, this is the whole world, perhaps the entire universe, from ancient times to the present, this is the pinnacle battle in this realm!"


    The devil took a deep breath and looked far.


    Farther away, on the planet, countless civilians, powerful men, and nobles from various territories rose up in chaos.


    "The future of the universe...10th order!"


    "It would be nice if I were to be so powerful!" There was a young genius looking forward to it.


    "You are dreaming, our civilization is too inferior, and there is no foundation, it is impossible for such existence!"


    They were excited and longing, as if they had witnessed the birth of a history long enough to be passed on! !


    "Big fuss."


    Di Qi just skimmed, took a deep breath, and turned his eyes back to the battle in front of him, deaf to his ears, "No need to envy, this person is immortal, I don''t know how long it has been polished in the realm of Heavenly Emperor, ten thousand years? Ten thousand years? Life expectancy We have to go a long way. Once we become immortals, we will lose the genes of immortality and turn cocoons into butterflies. Only then is it so powerful...it should be stronger than us...but I will one day be sure to catch up and catch up!"


    Emperor Qi Si did not envy each other.


    In his view, the other party has a long life, and I don¡¯t know how many tens of thousands of years have been decided in the six-way reincarnation world. It is not allowed to become an immortal.... Too much older than him, he only cultivated for nine thousand years, and the other party must have cultivated Tens of thousands of years!


    polished to such a foundation, it is natural.


    "exactly."


    Caroline also recovered and admired: "Why do you envy others? Others are also extremely hard-working. It takes tens of thousands of years of hard work to reach this level!"


    Emperor Qi smiled and said: "However, after World War I, our combat power has not improved much in recent years. After all, we are still practicing the exercises... but the other party has already improved too much."


    Caroline laughed: "Although we have not improved, but our exercises have been completed, we only need to do the final cultivation... We will completely complete the Daoji, and we will usher in a complete qualitative improvement... , Is an opportunity to break through the ninth order!"


    Boom!


    Sanzhu Shen simply did not say anything, and continued to work.


    And the four great martial arts masters next to him changed their face slightly, "They still haven''t greatly improved their combat power. After a period of stagnation, it has been so exaggerated? Then after a while, they will also experience a qualitative change in combat power. , We were completely left behind..."


    "We may be too proud, but in fact we are extremely weak."


    They saw that the real civilization was strong outside, and completely shattered their pride.


    "In this battle, they used the arm of the demon **** to carry out the final sharpening..." The devil frowned.


    Mr. Cat took a deep breath, "We have stopped and we should face this problem completely...The four Wang Renmings of the multi-parallel universe can''t beat anyone, devour anyone, but let''s go on like this..."


    They have fully realized the bad.


    They think that their combat power and talent are very powerful, so how can they be reconciled!


    They have already completed the 100% order nine road, but each person occupies 25%, and it is impossible to break through completely.


    Zhuang Zhou said with a smile: "Don''t worry, everyone! I am already Emperor Qi, and he has his special talents....After returning, we will gather the skills and talents of the four of us. Maybe we can find a special way, a special kind ''S martial arts will allow us not to defeat each other... but also to blend together and break through the complete ninth order!"


    ....


    The outside world was completely turbulent.


    and Xu Zhi stood in the void, silently sensing the power of the body.


    This is the first time he has felt the terrible momentum of the other side.


    It is like the will of a wicked universe, giving people an extreme sense of nausea that is not like a soul.


    "Your quantum warfare has just been born not long ago."


    At this time, Medusa opened his mouth very carefully. "You should know that the arm of the quantum warfare that is fighting them is a cloned inferior product...It is not as good as my body arm. Now I am very powerful."


    Emperor Zun just smiled, said indifferently: "Naturally clear, the quantum warfare power that I have cultivated is not strong, and the power is not exaggerated... Then, directly merge into the chaotic holy body!"


    The main body is entangled with the quantum warfare body and instantly merges.


    As if the two parallel universes blended together, a terrible breath broke out completely.


    "Are they fused?" Medusa laughed, as he should have.


    "This is not enough." Emperor Zun smiled. In the difference between Medusa, two emperors came out of the void and merged with their respective quantum warfare bodies.


    The three people walked together and became one.


    Medusa frowned, "This is just one-third of your strength?"


    "This is not enough."


    Emperor Zun laughed again, and his body quickly became huge~www.novelhall.com~Nine-turn Xuan Gong, and the giant form of the three fusion genes of elemental true gaseous state and whole family cells appeared instantly.


    At this moment, Medusa completely changed his face.


    "Five gene systems, perfect fusion, complement each other, each gene is a geometric multiple growth..."


    Medusa suddenly fell silent.


    She closed her eyes, as if thinking.


    Suddenly she opened her eyes suddenly, revealing her ardent fighting spirit, her voice said dryly: "How many years, how many years in the end... As the Evil God has never seen any decent opponents, such opponents, I must give enough Degree of respect."


    She caught in the void.


    Under the stunned eyes of Di Qi and others, the arm against them quickly abandoned them and flew back.


    Wow.


    Two arms, slowly blend together.


    "I said, only use your arms to deal with you... and I won''t go back on my words, but another quantum parallel space-time arm is the real arm...I hope you can bring me enough surprises!"


    "Hope, you can make me fight hard."


    Medusa chuckled, and the quantum arms merged together, as if what the ultimate existence of the universe had come completely, everyone felt a violent oppression.


    Ah roar!


    There was a huge roar in the whole universe, as if the whole universe was collapsing and there was a great silence.


    "Come on." Emperor Zun also shot instantly.


    Boom! !


    The sky is shaking!


    The planet is shaking too!


    The original planet around seemed to be a stone brick in disrepair, and a plume of dust fell out!

 Chapter 948： Weak to strong, low to high (2 in 1)

    Di Qi, Caroline and others, as well as the four major martial arts masters saw this scene and suddenly looked strange.


    Evil God directly gave up the battlefield with them.


    The arms of the war, separated from them instantly...


    However, they did not chase, but watched this battle with great interest.


    "It can be said that from ancient times to the present, the entire universe and the heavens are enough to be remembered as one of the first battles, the peak battle below the ninth rank.... even exaggerated to this step." Di Qi stopped and turned and smiled. .


    Caroline also stood in the same place, looking far away, full of expectation: "This battle! Probably not one...but the most terrible battle in this realm since the birth of the entire universe, maybe. "


    indeed so.


    This kind of battle that has completely broken through the ceiling of the combat power, perhaps, it is unprecedented!


    It may be the first time that the entire universe has appeared.


    "We are in this state, and the four genes will soon be consummated, but it is far from it. I am afraid that it is destined to be unable to chase this top-level combat power."


    With his hands on his back, Di Qi whispered: "Can''t chase, so what? Why chase? They are all abnormal lives, and naturally can''t compare! We have reached our respective real fulfillment bases, why are they necessary In this realm, competing male and female? We can break through the ninth order at any time and see a higher scenery."


    Caroline also laughed, "It''s true, why do you need to compare? Now this state is not as good, the next level, level nine, will inevitably catch up, and at that time, will compete again."


    Emperor Zun''s face was indifferent, full of incomparable self-confidence, and the two of them looked at the distance with their hands on their backs, full of pride, with a sense of dominance in the dragon and tiger.


    "In the future, I am in the ninth order, waiting for you!"


    next to.


    The four great masters were also very leisurely, listening to the words of Di Qi, they secretly communicated,


    "This is the person."


    "Perhaps, we can open up a kind of practice and blend it together, yes, so that our dilemma is enough to solve." The martial **** of the martial arts leader is nagging.


    "Zhou Meng, you guys, all the people who shout and beat, also have a day to do good deeds! Your practice has such a role, and you can become this person... This is a breakthrough for the four of us. A crucial key for Tier 9!" Mr. Cat said excitedly.


    Emperor Qi on this side, also carrying his hands, full of pride, with a sense of dominance in a dragon and tiger, has completely entered the drama, "In the future, I will take you into the ninth stage!"


    ? ? ?


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Di Qi''s face was completely dark.


    This crazy dreaming old man!


    For the first time in his life, he saw such a disgusting exercise, it was terrible to the limit!


    Zhou Meng''s exercises, Tianyu Yimeng, are not something that normal people can practice, and those who can practice successfully, there are only absolute lunatics, but this kind of lunatic exercises... are too disgusting.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Caroline immediately smiled and smiled with her hands, "Okay! Zhou Meng, you should know that Di Qi should be the most suitable for your dreamer, and very suitable for your exercises."


    For her, dreaming of Di Qi is the best, then she will not dream of her.


    Even she is worried, this skill is not strong... but disgusting, even she is very talkative!


    There is another self who seems to be parallel to the universe. He is wearing his skin everywhere, swaying everywhere, with the same personality and talent as himself, and living his own life...Who can bear it?


    The most important thing is just a dream of the other party!


    killed the other party, the other party may appear elsewhere in the universe.


    "Only by copying can copying be defeated."


    Caroline secretly said, she thought for a while, and then smiled: "However, Master Zhou Meng, since I have talent in this area, I have a method here. I want to use your talent to study it. "


    After all, no one can do this except Zhou Meng. This is a good time.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Mr. Cat, who had communicated with Caroline, laughed and said, "Naturally, it''s okay. This guy often takes business like this!"


    The three-column god, who was indifferent to the extreme, also moved slightly, looking at this Emperor Qi, "If so, I have some exercises here, I need to ask for advice. After all, my exercises here are a bit confusing and need a People who blend talents, push to new heights!"


    Emperor Qi''s face is completely black as carbon.


    Why didn''t he know that although these two people usually laugh with themselves, why are they disgusting themselves and suppressing themselves?


    After all, they must be hateful, and keep secretly learning the exercises they developed.


    "Even with such a powerful presence, do you respect Zhou Meng so much?"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the martial arts leader saw this scene and could not help scratching his head.


    She can feel the power of Caroline and the Three Pillar Gods. As long as the other party makes a full shot, he can kill him. After all, the energy is only a quarter of the other party.


    In fact, even Emperor Qi can kill him.


    This does not mean that he is weak. After all, the opponent is four times stronger than him. If the energy is similar, he is not afraid of the opponent at all.


    However, such powerful beings are talking to Zhou Meng and Yan Yuese...


    The martial leader of the martial arts murmured secretly, "The old man Zhou Meng has always said that it is not necessarily powerful, so that others can respect you and fear you... Now it seems that he is really... powerful!?"


    At this time, Emperor Qi''s eyes also flickered, and he didn''t do it. He looked at the battle in the distance, "waiting for me to learn and study in secret, study the other party''s skills, this true body of Zhou Meng... Way to deal with him."


    Players in the distance silently whispered,


    "Looking at Di Qi''s expression, he may be trying to find a way to hit people along the network cable."


    ...


    Why are these thoughts deep?


    is pregnant with each other and communicates with each other.


    And this battle seemed to compete in front of the door of the entire universe garden, and the nearby space was like a pool of water in a pond.


    àØ! ! !


    "It is worthy of the existence of five genes." Medusa''s voice was low, but with a trace of excitement.


    "You are not bad."


    The five genes of Emperor Zun perfectly overlap, forming an unimaginable ultimate creature.


    The devil''s body structure also transcends a special common sense rule.


    Everyone watching the battle was immersed in horrified shock and fright. The battle between the two had almost disengaged from people''s understanding of this state and reached a point where they could not imagine it.


    All these fights are new scenes that all practitioners have never seen before.


    However, in the next second, the demon god''s words pulled everyone into the ice cave.


    "You are very good, is it worth my real move?"


    Medusa smiled, "You now, even if you have hidden, have exhausted most of your power? Is it a pity that I only used 30% of the power."


    These words fell, everyone looked heavy.


    Yes, there are too many organizations of evil spirits. In this case, it is equivalent to a martial arts master, alone, surrounded by a force of thousands of troops


    strength is still too different.


    "You only use less than a third of the power, I naturally know."


    Emperor Zun smiled, and didn¡¯t seem surprised. He looked dignified and said: "I know clearly that your quantum arm is just a defective product of cloning.... You don¡¯t even have one-fifth of the power of your own arm, just It¡¯s hard to beat them."


    Medusa laughed again: "Another point, since I became a demon god, I have been studying a set of styles that belong to me, but never really shot."


    "Oh?"


    Emperor Zun smiled, "Demon, mixed-wheeled consciousness, probably the horror spirit evil witchcraft?"


    "Yes, it is a method that combines quantum martial arts, and you are qualified to let me really shoot."


    Medusa suddenly opened her eyes,


    "The flower of death, the other flower of the rose!"


    A magnificent black-red flower, with a terrifying liquid pressure, broke through the universe comfortably, suddenly inserted into the whole galaxy, and stabbed fiercely.


    A lot of space is broken and scattered debris, like raindrops, one after another.


    Nothing happened.


    Emperor Zun just touched his chest slowly, a flower thorns on his chest, as if wearing a flame flower coat of arms in the heart, it has an extreme beauty.


    Flowers pierced into the chest, igniting the bright red blood from the starting point, forming an incredible trauma.


    "So fast, combined with the soul attack of quantum martial arts?" Emperor Zun face exclaimed, "This is the terrible spiritual power of the evil god, and the insight into the rules of the universe, no one can escape her attack."


    Caroline and others looked tight.


    Yes, it is almost invincible. Evil God, a non-individual aggregation monster, is not something that individual life can resist...


    "So, there is no need to escape."


    Emperor Zun laughed, a terrifying and huge spirit emanated from his body.


    He completely solidified.


    The whiteness of the whole cell, the infinite power of the nine-turn metaphysics, and the primitive body of the Qi element have become a layer of flame ripples on the body shell.


    "This is... this is the physical limit of the perfect superposition of the five genes!!!" Di Qi''s complexion changed slightly, his voice shivered to the limit, excited, looking at this scene intently, as if he saw the most magnificent in the world , Incredible treasures.


    "Yes, only my eyes can understand everything."


    Next to it, another Emperor Qi said: "This is an unimaginable horror! The whole family of ceramic cells, the quantum martial arts of the Hunyuan Paladin, Pangu Zhenshen, the elemental body, and the magic power of the magic core gene. ...Among them, there are four defensive exercises of the flesh and blood body. At this level, no one can break his body defense!"


    "Not only that."


    Carolyn frowned, "The magic core gene was soon used by him in defensive exercises.... The magic power unique to the magic core was used by him to evolve the pastime! Although the level is not high, but It also played a role!"


    This is equivalent to that five defense genes are perfectly superimposed on each other. Such a monster, can anyone really break it! !


    Defensive force changes qualitatively, no matter how strong the opponent is, it may not be able to penetrate...


    Seeing this scene next to Shi Ji, I couldn¡¯t help worrying about my sister, and silently clenched my fists, ¡°This monster has broken the limit of combat effectiveness and started to fight across the border! I¡¯m afraid, the real low position of one or two loci A complete Tier 9 may not be able to penetrate his defense!"


    Yes.


    This defense has broken the upper limit.


    Even the battle between the two, and the level that began to approach the low order nine.


    The ordinary low order of one or two genes is not necessarily more powerful than them!


    After all, the ninth order is divided into two thresholds. The first is to climb the ninth order, and the second is to absorb energy and break through the complete ninth order.


    And Di Qi and others have already passed the first threshold, what is lacking is to absorb energy and carry out the second stage of transformation.


    They have mastered the complete law, and they are no different from the real ninth order, that is, the difference in energy. Emperor Qi is 1, and the energy of the complete ninth order is 1000.


    "In front of me, even the complete ordinary low-order ninth-order enlightened person who transcends the laws of the universe may be killed by them alive! It''s too strong." Shiji looked away.


    "Strong is certainly strong, but compared with the lower one or two disability ninth order, compared with us, is it...I look down on me to wait, the ninth order of a genetic breakthrough, I am afraid that I will be stuck on the threshold for my whole life. Even the ninth level of the median cannot be broken through.¡± Di Qi shook his head and looked away: ¡°What''s the use of their energy, which is a thousand times higher than ours? Without mass, it is a bigger energy tofu block, just touch it. Broken."


    "What''s more, our energy is ready." Carolyn shook her head and smiled. "We can make the final breakthrough at any time and turn it into the 1000, killing those so-called one or two genes of the ninth order. .. little girl, you have just been born, you have little knowledge, you have to follow your father more and look at the world."


    Is this normal?


    Everyone can break through to this level?


    will be stuck in the realm~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t break through, waiting for the perfection of the four genes Daoji?


    Perfect Daoji, isn''t it the legendary state, isn''t it... Is it tenth rank per capita?


    Shi Ji''s face changed slightly, "Maybe my heritage is really too long behind, the civilization that my father touched is very terrible... Maybe, as they say, they are the true center of the universe, the level of father''s contact It is the center of the universe.... Our older memories have been eliminated! Our ancestors of the tenth order left us with inherited knowledge. At that time, we were in remote areas of the universe and did not touch the center of the universe."


    Ishiji¡¯s inner secret passage may be that his tenth-order ancestor is also the more remote kind, so the poor information will be wrong.


    Di Qi looked at this little girl and said with a smile: "Actually, according to my own deduction, if it is a four-gene perfect Daoji breakthrough, plus two souls, the six systems become ninth-order, and the situation changes. !"


    "I am afraid that the low, middle and high ninth order of the ordinary two or three genes will all be exploded. Pushing most of the ninth order directly is so terrible! .... to do it, be the strongest!"


    However, it is undeniable that the real combat power in front of me is too scary.


    All the spectators, the top giants, are staring closely at the Emperor Zun, which represents a trial of the two major forces.


    Emperor Zun slowly pulled out the rose flower from his chest, looking forward to the opposite Madusa,


    "The five ultimate systems, this is the current form, can you break my defense?"


    Medusa''s face also showed the same shocking color, "It seems that you really have reached the perfect match of all realms, there is no trace of flaws."

 Chapter 949： Ultimate Martial Arts, Extraterrestrial Universe

    This realm of five genes is indeed perfect to be enviable.


    In other words, the ordinary low-level ninth-order can no longer touch this terrifying war body. The five defense genes are superimposed? The defense has reached the level of horror.


    Because the energy of the lower ninth order is 1000, the combat power is not enough to compress and condense, and only one or two garbage superpowers are used, there is a high probability that the defense cannot be broken, not to mention the exaggerated recovery of the nine-turn metaphysics. force.


    "However, you have just reached the threshold of the ninth level of defense, but the attack ability of the attack is very weak..."Medusa laughed: "If there are no calculation errors, you can even break my defense. not open."


    "indeed so."


    Emperor Zun looked calm, "I just integrated into quantum martial arts, but also to make up for the shortcomings of combat power... But it has not yet been formally matured and the combat power is still very weak.


    After all, fighting across borders is almost impossible... Even if I never thought of killing enemies across borders, that would be too difficult and impractical... except that it was polishing The foundation, just prepare for the breakthrough. "


    Prepare for breakthrough?


    The audience was silent.


    So although you didn''t fight for the leapfrog, but in order to break through and polish the background, you have already fought against the complete ninth order?


    Even if it cannot be defeated, when the other party cannot kill you, it is already terrible enough.


    That''s a big difference!


    "Your defense is amazing."


    Medusa took a deep breath, the opponent''s defense was indeed beyond her expectation, and she still felt so difficult to lead by so much in her combat power.


    She pondered for a while and smiled: "You can''t beat me, but I have a chance to beat you."


    "Then, the significance of this battle is whether I can penetrate your defense."


    Her voice gradually fell, and she took a gentle step, "Three strokes! If you can block the three strokes! Then there is no need to go on like this."


    "Three strokes?"


    Emperor Zun''s face sank, and said softly: "My quantum warfare body is still just cultivating, and the combat power is not keeping up."


    Xu Zhi himself also understood that it is far from keeping up with Medusa, and it is already amazing to be able to resist the attack of one arm of Medusa.


    If Xu Zhi thoroughly trained quantum martial arts and achieved great success, with the means of attack, both defense and attack, maybe it is really inferior to Medusa.


    It''s just that his own body is still cultivating quantum warfare, and it''s at the final juncture.


    According to the principle, he should be almost entangled. After all, the time has passed so long...But, he has been stuck on the 99% of the quantum warfare, but he can''t be perfect.


    Great universe martial arts.


    This is the quantum martial art developed by even the demons, who are considered to be extreme lunatics.


    is a theoretical concept of martial arts. No one has really practiced... After Xu Zhi has really practiced at this time, he realizes that everything must be explored and perfected by himself, and he is stuck with all kinds of difficulties.


    "Sure enough, connecting the whole Zerg, the quantum umbilical cord, and becoming a part of his body.... This is very difficult to do." Xu Zhi felt a sigh of emotion.


    He did not expect it to be so difficult.


    However, even if it is a quantum warfare body, at this time the real cultivation is completed, it still needs to save various martial arts, and it is still not a rival of Medusa in a short time.


    At this time, Xu Zhi was still silently measuring the combat power.


    At this time, Medusa was opening, "Three tricks! I advise you to stop, because this trick is so terrible, I don''t even know how strong it is."


    People around ¡¡¡¡ feel the atmosphere is more dignified.


    this trick, the implied meaning is Emperor Zun, will certainly die.


    "Death will not die... this trick will continue, but it may usher in a more terrible ending than death."


    Medusa laughed: "Have you seen the history of scientific and technological civilization? The mastery of nuclear bombs is a major watershed in the civilization of science and technology, but before the nuclear bomb has exploded, no one knows the specific power... because of this Weapons, it¡¯s terrifying."


    "Beyond the concept-level moves?" Emperor Qi''s eyes glared, staring ahead, very interested in this move.


    Carolyn was startled, inexplicable in her heart, her face dignified, she said:


    "If this is the case, Emperor Zun should stop, because such non-human creatures are indeed unmatched by individual creatures, and it is extremely foolish to compete with her in the same level of combat power."


    is as relieved as they are proud.


    After all, even if their four genes climb to the limit, it is impossible to win?


    How to fight


    This is something that cannot be dealt with, not the same life form.


    And Emperor Zun lost his life here is a huge loss.


    "Stop it? No need." Emperor Zun smiled: "I''m also looking forward to your moves....After all, you are alone, studying the exercises painstakingly, and you are also looking forward to the day when you really have a shot? After all, amazing It¡¯s a pity if you just keep researching but keep getting dusty."


    Medusa also laughed, with a confidant feeling, "It is true, this battle has exceeded my expectations. I have never been so hands-on for thousands of years."


    Xu Zhi is naturally not afraid of death, nor the body, and is not worried about this.


    "My first move is to start the hand, it is a full-range strike." Medusa turned around and looked at Di Qi and others, "You, be careful..."


    She looked up and looked at the three nearby planets,


    "There is also the God of the Machine Pillar hiding on that planet. Do you think you can escape? You have to hide this trick a little bit more. Also, you poor little natives, I said before, Don¡¯t think I forgot you..."


    Caroline, Di Qi and others frowned.


    They felt a trace of weirdness and infiltration.


    "Remind me again, this trick is a full-scale attack, you have to be careful." She smiled.


    Three planets nearby, countless people startled.


    how is this possible?


    How could there be such a kind of power, can achieve such a wide range of attacks?


    Even if it is the ninth order, it is impossible to cover the attack on the surrounding life planets.


    His Majesty Teal of the Teal Empire, his complexion changed instantly, "Come on! We are leaving this planet!"


    "Let''s run!"


    countless high-level wailing.


    On the planet of the pillar of the machine, a mechanical spacecraft is sailing secretly, flying to other places.


    "Useless, useless!!"


    Medusa raised her eyebrows, revealing a strange smile, "You know, I have become a multiverse demon, and have the authority of the alien world, living in the center of the multiverse, what is the biggest benefit?"


    Murdusa sighed with emotion and said, "That''s not what normal creatures can do. Only by understanding the whole world can we perfectly simulate all the parameters of the universe. Only me, who walked more than one hundred thousand times, can do this. .... looks like a real universe."


    "And for the evolution of the rules of the entire multiverse, I also quickly fed back my knowledge of this world and complement each other."


    "The will of the universe, regular storms, the shape of everything ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the fall of electric apples, the eruption of lava, the rain of the fog layer... magnetic force, gravitation, repulsion, quantum force... The cognition of the strong, This is the ownership of the universe now."


    Mudusa smiled and said: "When you combine all the rules and powers together to form an initial point, what will happen?"


    Everyone knows.


    The endless rules of the world, ten million rules are in tandem, if the miscellaneous is a point...


    I''m afraid it''s the original universe, the first point of the Big Bang.


    All the rules, matter, and energy converge at one point, which is the ultimate phenomenon of the unity of the universe, which symbolizes the most extreme splendid scene of the universe, the big bang and the big collapse of the universe.


    "And to do this, we must understand the laws and order of the entire universe."


    She stretched her arms high and grabbed the void slowly, a huge light blue glass bottle appeared in her hands, "And the person who saw this..."


    "I will see the birth of a parallel world."


    She gently reached out and tossed, and the whole world bottle, the size of her shoulders, was instantly thrown into the air.


    The next second, something terrible happened.


    The entire bottle quickly turned into a black hole, absorbing everything around, sucking everything around.


    "Three strokes! Yes, you only saw the ultimate martial arts of the four great masters, then let you see my ultimate martial arts."


    There was no sound, as if all the air was dragged into it by a strong violent pulling force, forming a silent black hole. He chuckled and asked:


    "Do you know? Someone said that the other end of the black hole is a parallel universe."


    "Ultimate martial arts, hands-on style, alien universe!"

 Chapter 950： Weeping civilization, the end of the age

    "Is this, a real black hole?"


    A scientist in white looked from afar, looking at the strange black hole in the crystal-walled bottle, and slowly swallowed everything and sucked everything.


    If it is really a large black hole made, then the entire river system may indeed be sucked into it. Time and space will stretch into a strip, and all planets will be stretched and crushed in an instant.


    Another scientist in white said: "No, it is not a black hole, and it is not so easy to form a stable black hole. To form a black hole, in theory, the energy of our entire solar system is converging together. It is far from possible...


    This move, this kind of sucking method, is similar to the big collapse of the universe!


    Recover all the laws, matter, life, and light, enter the singularity furnace, recast the universe, and form the next big explosion. "


    "The Great Collapse of the Universe? The Big Bang?"


    "Yes, the birth of the universe began as a singularity, the Big Bang, turned into countless planets, and extended outward... and the death of the universe was the entire universe, retracted again, and collapsed into a point quickly. .. this is the great collapse of the universe."


    "The Big Bang, and the Great Collapse, is a cycle of rebirth and death."


    "Then she is undergoing a major universe collapse, drawing us all in, creating a new universe, is it creating a parallel universe?" Some scientists looked nervously at the black hole. "After all, the black hole may be another entrance to parallel space-time! .... Her black hole won''t really... Connect a parallel space-time!?"


    "Unclear."


    ...


    Two scientists are still discussing.


    But no one found an extremely scary thing...


    in another parallel universe.


    There is another planet, exactly like their creatures, facing the black hole in the sky, they are discussing the same thing as them.


    These are exactly the same two white-clad scientists,


    "The Big Bang, the Big Collapse?"


    ...


    "After all, the black hole may be the entrance to another parallel space-time!... Her black hole will not really be connected to a parallel space-time!?"


    "Unclear."


    without their knowledge.


    The world has been split into two universes.


    They have become a tiny ant, dragged on the palm of their hand, there is a mysterious demon outside, looking at them with a smile,


    "A new parallel universe is formed."


    ....


    The other side.


    The wind screamed.


    The black hole in the center is still sucking everything.


    "Is this her first move?"


    "The first move is so terrifying. Except for our top-notch existence, almost no one is spared...this is just the move!"


    On the other side, Mr. Cat looked into the distance and looked at a few apprentices, "If I am not wrong, these creatures will not feel too much even anomalies... But another parallel universe has already formed. "


    "The disciples don''t understand! With this trick, many people will not feel abnormal?...But, the parallel universe that belongs to this planet has formed in an instant?" Mansa frowned.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    "It''s right if you don''t understand."


    Mr. Cat smiled and grabbed the void lightly. A small Mansa, even the size of an ant, was held in his hand by Mr. Cat. "But now? Do you still understand quantum martial arts, don''t you understand?"


    Mansa looked at the other self, the heart shook, "When? A part of my soul was actually torn apart, flying to that black hole?"


    If it wasn''t for the teacher, she didn''t know she was split.


    Evil God is worthy of mastering the evil soul spell, the indescribable evil, silently and silently... has split their souls and stuffed them into a crystal-like parallel universe?


    "My God, the soul is torn apart, this will obviously enter... an extremely weak state!"


    "How come, no feeling?"


    "It looks like someone was cutting off one of your arms with a knife, and then you can''t feel it at all! You are missing an arm!"


    "It sounds like a voice in you tells you that you are born with one less arm, which is what you deserve... So we instinctively think that we should not have an arm by nature."


    "This is the spiritual charm of the soul, which has been unpredictable."


    disciples whispered, it was too horrifying.


    Princess Shire and others looked pale, and quickly asked the teacher for help in sensing the soul particles in the void, and brought them back.


    "You already know that this black hole is splitting your soul into the parallel universe she created!"


    Mr. Cat grabbed them back one by one and laughed: "After all, His Majesty the Evil God, is best at playing and splitting the soul... so as to create a parallel universe, but this time, it is not a parallel universe of souls, It''s a real parallel universe..."


    "Realistic parallel universe? How could it be, realistic parallel universe?"


    What is the concept of a real parallel universe?


    is equivalent to having a real you, living next door.


    And the previous crystal-walled universe is the plane of the soul... It is also possible to split the soul and form a parallel universe, but now! ?


    "Did you not discover? The material in your body has also been reduced."


    "Substance reduction?"


    Mansa looked at the little mansa in his hand.


    Although it is the size of an ant, it is actually an entity.


    She reacted immediately, terrified and frightened, "not only cut off our soul, but also quietly took away parts of our body, hair and skin, reorganized life, and formed a little ant."


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Mr. Cat smiled and said, "Is it a summoning ritual, your planet, don''t you often have the kind of summoning ritual of evil mages? Summon some creatures of different degrees? Those creatures of different degrees also have soul and flesh..."


    They instantly understood.


    Their bodies were summoned in reverse, without summoning you as a whole, summoning part of your soul and subtle flesh.


    "It''s terrible..." Mansa''s voice was hoarse. "Creating parallel universes and quantum reorganizing our bodies has formed an ant-sized us... How knowledgeable it is to know the rules of the real universe To do this..."


    She knows how terrifying this is.


    Cut her soul, you are not a complete soul!


    Like a teacher, his soul is crippled and he can''t break through the complete ninth order...unless you find another self in parallel time and space and defeat him!


    But how do you ensure that you will not be killed by yourself in another parallel universe?


    Mansa erupted in a thought of fear.


    "One day, it was found by another person who came to the door and was killed alive. This is not possible... this is almost inevitable."


    At this time, the thirteenth prince bitterly said, "The parallel universe itself is still splitting. Sooner or later, there will be one of the strongest, unified multiverse universe, and then, we will find our own body..."


    This is more than just thinking about it...


    What kind of tragic future is this?


    Laila~www.novelhall.com~The silent black hole devours everything and **** everything.


    And in front of the black hole, there is a heavenly evil **** standing in it, the sound of this time spreads throughout the void, and it is very tempting,


    "Observe me, you will observe the diversity of the entire universe."


    "Look at me and you will see... in the mirror. Another one."


    ...


    Innumerable creatures, instinctively, are looking at the sky.


    "do not look!"


    There was a message from Mansa, and he roared crazy with a communication device, tearing his heart apart: "He is the evil spirit of the multiverse. She is using her body and voice as the medium for the soul to call the ritual. The black hole behind is the calling ritual. Calling all to hear him and look directly at his existence will be drawn into the multiverse!!"


    "The evil spirit of the multiverse, don''t look directly!"


    "Don''t look straight! Don''t listen!"


    "Stupid boy, run away! Run away!!!"


    Mansha crawled on the ground, the voice almost wailed and wailed,


    "She is evil itself...can''t look directly, don''t listen to his voice, look at him directly, then she will be pulled into the multiverse, and another self will appear... oh oh...


    She couldn''t help wailing and said the last roar to the whole planet, but it didn''t help.


    The sound of extreme charm, everyone instinctively looked over.


    "It''s over, we''re over..."


    Some strong men have reacted and are rushing to escape, but they do not know that they have already been cut apart into parallel time and space.

 Chapter 951： Avenue Singularity

    However, Mansha''s cry was useless.


    Most of the gods, except for a part of the laws of the Supreme God, can¡¯t bear the temptation, and are quickly cut off, and part of the soul is missing.


    "we''ve already...."


    The God of Light sat on the throne, watching the tens of thousands of years old ancient kingdom, on the Bright Rainbow Bridge, all the gods wailing and suffering.


    The God of Light held the hammer of light, the golden light was shining, and he did not make a sound while sitting on the throne. Knowing that everything was over, he closed his eyes in pain, "Devil God! Devil God!!"


    This is not a one-dimensional creature, how to fight


    As the ruler on the way to the ninth order, the highest god, that is, the planet-level powerhouse, how can he compete with that monster-level taboo?


    "No hope, how come hope? There was no hope at the beginning."


    ...


    Even the existence of some iron bases of the machine column gods was quickly cut.


    This situation cannot be contained.


    The soul was divided into a part, and another part of "personality split" appeared.


    At this time, a ghost image appeared in the machine column god, looking at the void, with a touch of low, "This is this demon god, is it really showing its strength?"


    "Not good... If there are too many people in the past, a parallel space-time me may also reappear.... The people of parallel space-time will naturally also be born the pillar of destiny."


    "I''m going to face another challenge from the machine pillar god!"


    It burst into a creepy thought.


    ....


    The whole era is howling.


    Even the Teal Empire.


    The entire technological dynasty completely collapsed, the sound of despair, hiss, roar, choked, sobbed, mixed on the whole planet, forming the last lament of an era.


    This evil **** is so scary.


    The wheel of history is crushing everyone''s face, but they can''t do anything.


    The other side.


    "We are finished." His Majesty Teal closed his eyes in pain. "Our dynasty, I''m afraid I have... I am a sinner, and I am ashamed of the fathers."


    "do not worry."


    Suddenly, there was a voice in the air.


    "She can''t move you because you... are already part of me."


    Everyone was a little startled, and the whole of His Majesty Tier showed incredible, joy, excitement, and a huge sense of despair that followed.


    Turns out... we are not ourselves anymore?


    "We have already been divided by the existence of these high latitudes?"


    His Majesty Tier looked at the sky blankly. At this moment, this magnificent river overlord, like a figure with a dead soul, with an extremely dead gray color in his eyes, it was hopeless.


    "It''s good to be alive...but I know now that we are already dead?"


    "Hehehehe..."


    Crazy and frantic laughter came from the top of Capitol Hill, and the voice was cold, "Ha ha ha ha ha... We are struggling in the end, for what?"


    ...


    "The era is like a big mountain, so that no one can resist."


    players said.


    They can''t afford to joke anymore.


    Their look is also unprecedentedly dignified.


    This is not a small sandbox world.


    This is a truly huge civilization, but this is a truly huge life planet.


    They escaped the disaster by hiding in Caroline''s body.


    After all, apart from this top-notch existence, no one can resist.


    The level of existence of Caroline''s ninth order is complete. Every cell is merged with every soul. It has already been united with soul and flesh. Without the concept of soul, it will naturally not be split.


    "This is the tide of history."


    Mengmei''s eyes are complex, looking at the sorrow and fear of countless people, "The civilization of the weak can''t resist anything, only suffering in wailing, screaming, and finally, when the curtain comes, we can only hope that we... Become them."


    "This is... the real evil god!!"


    Alchemy Emperor''s voice was hoarse,


    "This is the true multiverse evil spirit. Looking directly at him and observing him means looking directly at the chaotic concept itself of the multiverse, and we will usher in the parallel time and space of civilization... Much more powerful."


    "This is genuine, the civilization of the whole planet is...too scary."


    "Yeah, if you think about it, as long as you see his civilization, you will not be able to contain the parallel universe that produces your own civilization....His horror, catastrophic, and the column **** virus, destroy everything, He... For any extraordinary civilization in the universe, it is a devastating nightmare!"


    ...


    ...


    "This is the first move."


    Medusa looked very calm and smiled: "How is it, is it perfect? ??Except for the existence of you, the rest of the people, the major gods and deities of the Tyre Empire, the Pillar God, and the Bird Planet have basically been All lost the possibility of admission."


    She dragged a sand table of more than 100 acres with one hand and raised it above her head, just like dragging a huge disk of mountains and sea.


    And above is a parallel space-time.


    A group of ultra-small ants of equal proportions are almost as small as bacteria. Howling and screaming are similar to the major scenes in reality.


    Down to mortals, up to gods...


    is up and down in it, which gives an extremely terrifying feeling, as if it has become a taboo toy.


    "The difference is not big, after all, it is a parallel universe, just split out, and there have not been too many differences over time."


    Holding a hundred acre sand table, Medusa smiled and said: "No way, the size can only be so small... after all, it is a realistic parallel universe.... More likely, I am stronger, I can use quantum division in the future, Cut their density in half and reduce their weight by half, but their size is still a proportional figure?"


    She held her cheeks and smiled, "Well, although the density is reduced, from the wood to the density of foam, but the size is still the same..."


    Even Shi Shi beside him looked silent.


    Sister''s true Demon God''s strength, real Demon God''s skills, so terrible?


    This is the first time she has really met an opponent, so she really shot?


    "It is very powerful. Quantum martial arts and quantum force are indeed close to the concept level of the universe."


    Emperor Zun''s eyes were bright, and he said lightly: "You can start to create parallel universes in reality... Then, what about the second move? You should know that this large-scale soul deprivation has little effect on our existence. ."


    Medusa shakes his head~www.novelhall.com~ The first move is hand style, naturally not to kill you, otherwise how to call hand style? The goal is to create a parallel universe. What do you think is the second move? "


    The presence of all of you was startled.


    "Hands-on, since there is a parallel universe, the second move is naturally... The universe collapsed! With the universe, do you think I want to train them? Cultivate them in the development of the parallel universe and seize the original The main universe?"


    Madusa laughed, "I don''t like this, slowly cultivate a group of weak people, in anticipation of their emergence of strong people? These ridiculous guys of the Teal Empire, think I really care about them? Want to cultivate a group of parallel universes They, take them? That''s really ridiculous, this is the thought of the weak."


    "What I want to do, the entire parallel universe shrinks quickly and turns into a point at first!"


    Medusa still does not have any habit of hiding, showing a crazy smile, and a morbid madness, "I have been deducing this move for a long time, this is the ultimate way of the universe!...I To carry out a great collapse of the universe, everything returns to the singularity, and the end of the avenue in the middle appears, that''one''..."


    She wants to conduct a simulated universe collapse, there is a singularity, the original chaos?


    This concept may be difficult to understand at once.


    However, the players instantly understood very well, frightened and frightened, and could not help but say: "This spell, in simple terms, is not to call the creator god?"


    Everyone looked at the mad and sick Madusa, and the first reaction was:


    This man is crazy!


    :. :

 Chapter 952： All things go to 1

    Everyone knows what this concept is.


    Singularity, the beginning and the end of the universe!


    what does this mean?


    The most central and most splendid scene in the universe, the dream of all Taoist practitioners, the supreme palace.


    If the magic of all things, wind, fire, thunder and electricity, are all single scenes that simulate the laws of nature, what is the highest spell that simulates the laws of nature?


    can be imagined.


    The whole universe, or the whole "universe" of normalization.


    When the universe forms a "point", it is the initial convergence of everything.


    The demon in front of him turned out to be crazy. To simulate the highest-level spell in the universe, no wonder she said that she hadn¡¯t really performed this exercise herself, which was too scary.


    "This is impossible."


    Next to him, Emperor Qi pondered for a while and said, "Simulation of the entire universe, "Tao", "One" is indeed the strongest magic spell in theory! This is the real ultimate "Tao" method, Summon and converge the existence in the underworld, the ultimate law phenomenon....No one can resist the unity of the universe."


    At this time, Di Qi couldn''t help but say: "However, you have to master all the laws of the entire universe in order to condense all the laws, and to collapse into a point, simulating the original Tao."


    To simulate the original universe, we must master all the rules of the universe.


    That is to say, one to eighth order is the path of cognition of the universe. You must be extremely skilled and solidly grounded in order to achieve it.


    After all, the ninth order began to be the law of distortion.


    "I also know that you must be extremely skilled, but you can''t do it without knowing it. You have to master this power. Knowing and mastering are two concepts."


    Di Qi continued: "No one can master so many laws, each person can only practice five genes at most, and can only master five laws at most..." He suddenly stunned and looked at Medusa in front of him. , An unbelievable thought came up, "Is it impossible, you lunatic!?"


    "correct."


    Medusa was completely open in all kinds of organizations, and gently smiled and said, "As a **** of evil, I have been preparing for it from a very early age. I have practiced fire, wind, thunder, earth, space, and various other laws. "


    All the talents reacted.


    Di Qi, Caroline, and only two are elemental genes, which are considered to be garbage... And the evil **** in front of you has all garbage and low-level genes, like a pot of chowder.


    Flame, wind and thunder, earth, rainstorm, various laws...


    At the same time, she also deduced the corresponding cultivation methods for the genes of these garbage.


    Know that the talents and knowledge of ordinary powerful people, such as Di Qi, Caroline, etc., can naturally also develop the path of one to eighth order for a genetic bloodline.


    But they are reluctant to do so.


    Because their deduction skills must be one-sided and flawed... so they chose to use the help of sentient beings for their own genes. Each time, the power of sentient beings will choose the most proficient path.


    And this evil god, but deduced by himself.


    She doesn''t care if the gene is not mature enough, as long as she deduces herself and can practice...


    "Otherwise, how do you say it is a multiverse giant deity?"


    The martial leader of the martial arts smiled and said, "Your Majesty, but even I have to admire the monsters who work hard. I have deduced a few words and there are thousands of genetic exercises.... I am giving a variety of genetic training, I am afraid that I really have the whole universe The vast majority of the laws... I am afraid that the only one in the entire universe can simulate the entire universe and exhibit the existence of this ultimate Taoism!"


    She is in the ¡®Dao¡¯ Dharma, this pulse has reached the extreme!


    Tens of thousands of law paths have deliberately cultivated and covered most of the laws of the universe.


    After listening to it, the player also felt that this evil spirit family was too cruel.


    "It seems that the super ancient gods blasted each other''s father, it really is not ordinary ruthless!"


    "Yeah, the Evil Gods are all ruthless, and the super ancient gods are afraid to be more ruthless!"


    "Brothers, in popular terms, this evil **** is so simple and straightforward, the first move is a parallel universe, the second move is only to use this universe to collapse, and converge into the original legendary "Tao", "chaos" '',''All'',''One'', her third move, I''m afraid it''s the Big Bang."


    Everyone was surprised.


    The character of this demon **** is so unique. The three tricks are the order of evolution of the universe. First make a parallel universe, then the universe collapses, and then the universe explodes.


    "Popular, this move is to call the creator god?"


    "Too cruel!"


    "She is going to sacrifice this parallel universe, simulating the law of the universe... this parallel universe is actually a sacrificial creature!"


    "They were divided into souls, weren''t they completely crippled? There wasn''t even the possibility of getting them back, could they not completely break through the ninth order?"


    "It''s too miserable."


    "You think too much, thinking about people all day long, can you break through the ninth order, even if the soul is complete? You can look at this civilization for tens of thousands of years, there is a real breakthrough?"


    ...


    Medusa smiled, holding a parallel universe with one hand, "The rest of you, after carrying your hand, will be farther away, so as not to be killed alive...and you, the emperor, prepare Are you ready?"


    Xu Zhi was immediately taken aback.


    He never expected that Medusa would not shoot for thousands of years, and the fighting power was even stronger than expected!


    has been practicing this practice in secret, but he wants to imitate the original "one" and wants to call the creator god? How attached is it to the creator?


    How do these people''s idea of ??meditation compare to one? One is more ruthless than one?


    "Naturally prepared."


    Emperor Zun smiled and said lightly to Medusa: "Recently, the understanding of the big universe has been calm, and the practice has stopped, maybe I can see something."


    Medusa didn''t know the meaning, but he just smiled and looked up at this parallel universe, his eyes filled with emotion, "The second move, the universe collapsed...return to singularity."


    Rumble!


    Mudusa, countless laws circulate, the cells of each arm are showing countless ways of Dao, and they are all natural.


    The entire parallel universe seems to have experienced an unprecedented squeeze!


    The life and material inside, the Empire of Tyre, the people of the machine pillar god, the whole universe, the hundreds of billions of creatures, are quickly squeezed, like a piece of paper grabbed by a big hand in the dark , Into crumpled paper balls.


    "What happened?" His Majesty Teal of this universe opened his mouth and looked at the sky in horror. "Are we going to finish our civilization?"


    "My goodness!"


    "How is this going!"


    This scientist in a parallel universe looked at the data in horror.


    "The universe is collapsing, the universe seems to be end of life, the universe is restarting?"


    "This is impossible! The lifespan of the universe is only more than 10 billion years. From the end of the lifespan of the universe, according to the observation of the Big Bang, the planet is still diffusing outwards, and the universe is accelerating expansion. The planet is as strong as it is, and it is conservatively estimated that there are more than 20 billion years before it will be..."


    countless people wailed.


    There is no sound, because all the air has been squeezed, all kinds of molecules, atoms, ions are squeezed into a ball, and the life of the strong, like an exhaust fan, is unimaginable suction, forming a Twisted shadows, like abstract Van Gogh oil paintings, twisted and pulled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everything, all formed an unimaginable shocking picture, formed the most terrifying sky of the universe: the universe collapsed, the universe Destruction.


    "My God, is this calling the creator? The legendary original law of the universe exists?" After seeing this scene, players were completely shocked and disappointed. They couldn''t think of this civilization. They not only knew the creator, but also studied it. This level!


    Their previous pride seemed to be shattered in a hurry.


    "Actually, are we rural turtles?"


    They looked at each other and had an incredible thought.


    Medusa lifted up the entire parallel universe in his hand, began to collapse quickly, restarted, countless laws surround, condense, brew, countless absence.


    "Any Taoism is simulating a single natural phenomenon of the universe, the lightning method, the water method, and the fire method... However, the ultimate Taoism is the ultimate destination of simulating the entire law."


    "I am the one who is all."


    Medusa looked forward, watching the rapid collapse in his hand, wrinkled like a ball of paper, as if suffering a "singularity strike" more terrible than a "two-dimensional strike", and was collapsing into a point at high speed.


    This point, the brilliance is getting brighter and brighter, as if 100,000 suns are dazzling.


    mortals, gods, stones, water currents, as if they were quickly lumped into a ball, and a special chemical effect is emerging.


    "The original universe."


    "The beginning and end of the universe."


    "Legend that symbolizes all the laws of the universe... Dao!"


    Medusa seemed to be looking forward to countless years, and finally waited for a moment, and screamed, "I am one for all, the universe collapsed, the Dao in the underworld, the original essence... come!"

 Chapter 953： The universe restarts, innate 1? (2 in 1)

    Boom!


    The entire parallel universe is undergoing the ultimate collapse.


    Life, flesh, water, and mingling together.


    All matter and all energy, dominated by the innumerable mysterious laws of the universe, are flowing backwards, like a pressure cooker, producing the most wonderful chemical reaction.


    "With a wonderful combination, it looks like a world alchemy furnace, refining the "primary" of the universe."


    Looking at the Alchemy Emperor¡¯s eyes, it seemed as if he saw something more exciting in the Gate of Alchemy, ¡°No one knows what will happen, the first point of life is the original... And the first point of the universe, what is it? effect."


    "From the doctrine of Taoism, this is a congenital imperial concubine, the original source of the air when heaven and earth first opened, and it is called... Dao." Mengmei also said.


    Xu Zhi looked over and looked a little nervous.


    Really original, Dao Yi...


    In the world, will there be a true creation god...?


    In the event of a genuine genuine Genesis God, it would be embarrassing...


    After all, the true law is a concrete carrier, and the will of the heaven and the heaven in the entire universe is not impossible or does not exist. The universe is so huge and has infinite possibilities.


    "Smaller, smaller!"


    Medusa dragged the entire huge 100-mu parallel universe, collapsing and shrinking rapidly.


    At this time, Di Qi was watching, suddenly looked at Medusa in the distance, and said: "Not enough, not enough....In theory, you can''t be compressed to a real point, after all, your combat power is still Without that intensity, I am afraid that even the density of one billion of trillions in the Tao will not be reached!"


    Yes.


    Even though she possessed such tens of thousands of various laws of the universe, and carried out a realistic simulation of the universe, she could not be compressed to that level.


    The universe has billions of galaxy rivers, river systems, and planets, all compressed into an infinitesimal, infinite density "singularity", this is the beginning of everything, you can imagine how terrible this is!


    Being a simple analogy, it is equivalent to the density of 10,000 suns, stuffed with a grain of sand, countless times and countless times!


    Because this is equivalent to compressing countless universe river systems.


    "Yes, it can''t be done, so how can the evil spirit solve this problem?"


    Scientists on the earth are all intent, the universe is always gorgeous, and they all know what the singularity of the universe means.


    Medusa laughed, "I know, I can''t compress to that extent, I can only hope, compress to a certain extent... there will be that kind of vision, a singularity of one billion per billion, Will suffice."


    "As for, how to compress it...? Emperor Zun, you will see it soon, are you ready?" Medusa exhausted his power to compress the ball frantically, and gently raised his hand,


    "The hands-on style has been completed, now it is the second move."


    "go with!"


    The entire light spot collapsed rapidly and became smaller towards the Emperor Zun.


    "The universe collapsed."


    The body of Emperor Zun is a meal, there is no chance of any response at all.


    The light spot is coming soon.


    In the stunned eyes, the entire Emperor Zun was instantly stirred into the singularity and sucked into it.


    "The era of destruction of the era, this kind of universe''s greatest power of destruction, is not anyone can bear." Medusa looked at the spot, as if his eyes were to penetrate through the spot, "Are you still struggling?"


    "Really no one can bear?"


    In the singularity, there was a voice, Emperor Zun.


    "Are you still alive?"


    Next to Mr. Cat, several disciples were completely silent.


    This move was instantly killed?


    The main face of the devil is low, and he only feels the numbness of the scalp. This is the collision of two ancient ancient universe beasts!


    Their battle has gone beyond the physical form.


    Seeing this scene, Caroline next to her couldn''t help but look more dignified, "Yes, it''s not enough to break up, the warlord''s body is too terrifying... and the artificial singularity of the evil god, the density is too low... After all, this trick is only theoretical, and it is really too difficult to achieve."


    "What is the density is too low? This is already very abnormal!!" Shi Ji felt a complete scalp numbness, "After this move, the ordinary lower order nine, were instantly killed without resistance!... Although, the moves are cumbersome and require very large preparations, sacrifices provide the universe at the cost..."


    But it¡¯s still scary, okay! !


    farther away.


    The battle between the two formed a peculiar solidified state. One person held an infinitely dense singular point, and the singular point seemed to exist some kind of creature.


    In the hands of the player, there is a kind of mythical Taishang Laojun who is holding the alchemy furnace.


    "Brothers, I have discovered the secret again. The ancient Taishang Laojun refined Sun Wukong. Does this battle look like it?"


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan couldn¡¯t help but happen, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that this story is about the battle between the super ancient **** and the father of this evil god. The super ancient **** was also taken into the alchemy furnace, a universe singularity, to be refined Become some kind of super treasure....Unfortunately, the super ancient gods broke out and even turned into fire eyes!"


    The alchemy furnace of Taishang Laojun is equal to the singularity of the universe?


    Everyone was a little shocked.


    But they were too late to discuss, this battle broke out completely, a sound came from the light spot,


    "At this level? I seem to swim in a pile of particles."


    "Emperor Zun, you are indeed a terrible monster of the five genes, the unprecedented pinnacle is complete....but I think my strongest move is this degree? This is just the beginning." Medusa looked at him intently. With singularity, opened his hands and exhausted the whole body,


    "The Big Bang."


    Boom!


    The entire infinite density singularity in her hand turned into a huge explosion vortex, colorful.


    At this moment, people saw Emperor Zun''s flesh, droplets, cells, and particles. With the big bang, the flying shots were everywhere, turned into colorful fireworks, and sputtered into the distance in space.


    And among the singularities, particles dense to the limit, accompanied by the Big Bang, became larger at a rapid speed and turned into huge planet-like stones, spreading in all directions.


    This scene seems to be repeating the beginning of the real universe.


    In the explosion of the singular point of the universe, 0.0001 seconds, any planet is comparable to the size of gravel. In the process of diffusion and explosion, the density is gradually restored, turning into a huge planet, thinking of drifting in all directions, this is incomparable The splendid scene was repeated here.


    Rumble!


    scattered around.


    However, the vitality of Emperor Zun was tenacious to the limit. The flesh and hair everywhere in the void of the universe were slowly creeping, and there was a vague picture of reorganization.


    "The battle in this scene! It''s so interesting! It has reached this level!" Emperor Qi''s eyes were bright and deductive, and he looked at this miraculous scene, which was of great significance to his Da Luo Tian Jing. ,


    "If the battle in front of you is like a simulation cycle of the destruction of the universe, then Emperor Zun is equivalent to an existence that has escaped the catastrophe of the era. ....


    However, at this time, he was so strong that the universe''s "Tao" could not kill him, and was involved in the singularity. With the singularity of the universe''s big explosion, it spread out, reorganized the body, and survived. The restart of the era of catastrophe, he seemed to be an eagle, crossed the universe, and lived to the next universe era! "


    See Weizhi.


    Their power can evolve through this scene, as if they have seen a future scene and the existence of the ultimate concept of the universe!


    "In front of him, Emperor Zun can escape and become the eagle of the Big Bang, not how strong he is, but this singularity is too weak.... But, in the real universe, there is really such a level of terror. Does it exist?"


    Caroline couldn''t help her eyes shining brightly, she was caught in thinking, "because of the great destruction of the return of the universe, the universe returns to one, or the universe returns to zero, and live to the next era!"


    Sanzhu God also said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that this battle would have reached this level, but after all, the ultimate existence of escape from the universe to zero? Really?"


    has to say that the battle between Demon God and Emperor Zun is simply too wonderful.


    This is no longer a constraint in their realm. Their concepts and ideas have come to a shocking level.


    The battle between the two, the dream of countless enlightened cosmic enemies!


    It seems that the Emperor Zun is fighting the taboo spell of the evil god.


    But in the eyes of everyone, it seems to be a transcendental person who exists in the universe, resisting the end of the destruction of the universe.


    And the demon god''s way of law, let them open their eyes!


    "I have to say that the God of Evil God''s Tao is too exaggerated, mastering all Tao, as one of all things... who is her opponent in the same realm? However, she can only stop here... but she After all, it has brought us enough value. This final battle can almost complete our Dao."


    They clearly knew that the benefit of this battle was too great, broadened their horizons, and laid the final foundation for their upcoming breakthrough of the ninth order!


    Once the breakthrough, the carp leaps the dragon gate completely!


    Even, Caroline has begun to completely doubt that this is really the teaching of the super ancient gods, they came here to make the final breakthrough and accumulation.


    And the Emperor Zun also launched this battle under the instruction of the super ancient gods to broaden their horizons.


    "Is this degree of singularity?" Emperor Zun laughed inside: "But I have to say that this level is already terrible."


    At this time, Medusa smiled: "I thought, this is the end? If it is this level of singularity, how can I get shot? I said, this may be a more terrible ending than death."


    Medusa reached out again, and his voice was cold,


    "The Great Collapse of the Universe!"


    Boom!


    The singularity of the whole explosion quickly retracted and became a little more dense.


    "The Big Bang!"


    Emperor Zun''s body was instantly shot into all directions.


    "The Great Collapse of the Universe!"


    Emperor Zun''s body was instantly returned to a point.


    And, with each cycle, it looks like a huge vortex fan, borrowing this method again and again, and squeezing towards the densest point.


    "She is relaying."


    Emperor Qi looked far away, "A heavy force superimposed on it, using crazy explosions and collapses to form a twisted inertial vortex, thereby compressing the singularity."


    This way is terrible.


    This exercise may destroy the world!


    Because the vortex formed in each cycle is stronger than before.


    Theoretically, as long as the period of the vortex is long enough, this "vortex" can cover the whole fairy galaxy, restart the entire galaxy, and become a dense singularity.


    Even the whole universe can be covered in the future. At that time, the universe will end the life of the universe ahead of time due to this Taoism and form a true universe singularity.


    This concept of Taoism is simply crazy enough to describe it, and there is the possibility of suicide.


    "Emperor Zun, can''t escape."


    Caroline''s face was completely low, "He was involved in it, and he was only able to **** in too many collapses and explosions, and he was so strong that he could only go to destruction."


    Because each time the vortex of the explosion spins, the power becomes stronger.


    The Emperor Zun must face the fate of death.


    "Even, in theory, this spell, as long as the cycle of rotation is enough, can kill any existence, even the so-called tenth order, and it can''t escape... Even the cycle of rotation after the end will kill the entire universe!"


    "Emperor Zun, basically dead."


    At the beginning, the pressure was not big, but with the restart cycle, the density became deeper and the pressure on Xu Paper seemed to increase geometrically.


    He seemed to be stirred into a billion-dollar drum washing machine. He was proud of the defensive warfare, and was instantly shattered.


    Cells, particles, hair, fibers, energy, and all the constituent substances were scrambled into a chaotic state, and all the cosmic particles around them were stirred up.


    What is chaos?


    This is called Chaos.


    All the concepts described in this respect are ridiculous. This is the real singularity of the origin of the universe, and the real chaos is unified.


    "Is this the end of the universe?"


    Xu paper craziness was shattered and destroyed.


    The body''s nine-turn metaphysical skill has already begun to spurt energy madly, transmitted it to secretly cheat, and borrowed the body''s huge power to barely survive.


    "Avatar, it may really be killed... At this rate, the energy returned by the Zerg''s death every second, the energy generated by the inner world, and the energy generated by the inner world can not be balanced, and then 70,000 times , I''m going to be killed."


    Xu paper looks calm,


    After all, how big is his body?


    The huge amount of energy provided by ¡¡¡¡ to this little ant is naturally surging!


    "Mudusa''s approach I can already understand, theoretically, in this way to continue to deepen the density, it is possible to form a relatively high density pseudo singularity, maybe see the creator of God..."


    Does the creator **** exist?


    Mudusa''s practice can indeed be verified.


    "But I will die? Not necessarily, because the great cosmology I practiced in this period of time, that magical way is astounding, has been stuck in the end of everything, as if some kind of opportunity is lacking. In front of me, maybe it is the best opportunity to break through. "


    Xu Zhi closed his eyes, "Feel the whole universe, integrate into the whole universe, the great cosmology... treat the whole universe as a part of the body."


    People are on the verge of death, it is difficult to think calmly.


    Tense, anxiety, fear, completely affect the brain.


    Although extreme lunatics like Medusa are not excluded, the more the edge of death, the more excited and calm, but the kind of people are ultimately a minority.


    Other people may lose their thinking at this time because of fear, but Xu Zhi is extremely calm, and his mind is like water, like the moon in the water.


    "The universe itself, the particles of the universe''s big explosion spread everywhere." Xu Zhi felt the law silently~www.novelhall.com~ It seemed that he gradually saw why he couldn''t understand and practice the exercises of the big universe. Awakening, because I have not really seen the explosion of the universe itself, how can I practice?


    "I know why I can''t do it, because there is one thing missing, the moment when the universe started, something similar to the original."


    The moment when life started, a trace of essence was extracted.


    The moment when the universe began, there was also an unimaginable "matter", which disappeared in the sky and earth in the moment when the universe exploded.


    "I have to wait."


    He is still very calm, "In this singularity furnace, tens of thousands of laws, matter, and the life of the strong, indeed pack all the matter of the universe...in theory, it can be barely restored!


    It¡¯s just that the degree of compression is not enough, and it hasn¡¯t appeared yet. What really resembles the ¡®primitive¡¯ of the universe, the first congenital concubine, if you find it and use it as a medium...¡±


    "My great cosmic exercises will be completely cultivated."


    He suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes became more and more heavy, "In the singularity of the avenue, the original touch of the mysterious substance symbolizes the roots of all, noble."


    "It''s just that energy, maybe not enough, seven thousand deaths, not enough time for me to survive the collapse of this furnace and pick up that mass of matter, energy... energy."


    He took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed a bit of cruelty, "There will almost never be a chance anymore. I have to do everything at all costs. In the original melting pot of this universe, I can only boil that kind of matter, even outside... Let¡¯s have a big extinction."

 Chapter 954： The universe is broken, coming

    This singularity furnace is so terrifying that it is still collapsing and compressing rapidly.


    In traditional terms, the equivalent of Three Thousand Avenues is returning, turning into chaos. This high density of collapse density is enough to destroy any living things.


    However, Xu Zhi wanted to see the original mixture of matter that formed the universe in this piece. It required too much regenerative energy. Even for such a small body, the entire nine-turn Xuan Gong inner heaven and earth energy power furnace, Can not be maintained.


    "One''s own inner world can''t be supported, and can only rely on the energy supply of foreign objects."


    Other people can''t do it, but Xu Zhi is different. His energy is provided by special channels. It is the only possibility that can survive the singularity.


    It doesn''t take long to get through, it is enough to reach the critical point of the initial touch of matter... This is still possible.


    "Only rely on... The Zerg extinction."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, and he knew that he had to take a decisive action.


    Once this opportunity is missed, there is basically no possibility of reappearing in a short period of time. This crazy action is equivalent to taking advantage of the fire!


    For Xu Zhi, it is no longer important for Medusa to win Emperor Zun. The important thing is that he sees everything here, the original of the universe.


    is still collapsing around.


    Space-time is bending and squeezing.


    Countless thousands of laws are still floating in a row, converging like ribbons.


    "No hurry, I want to use up my life reserve of 70,000 times to see if I have the possibility to reach that stage, otherwise if the extinction is gone and I can''t, I will lose money... "Xu Zhi took a deep breath.


    ...


    ...


    The outside world.


    in the dark universe.


    The seventh cosmic epoch cycle started, the Big Bang turned into endless fireworks, and returned quickly, squeezed, and carried out a more dense singularity.


    "Emperor Zun, are you still alive?"


    "Already boiled back to the seventh universe!"


    Players are completely distracted.


    In any case, they couldn''t guess how Emperor Zun sustained this kind of time, which was too incredible.


    Bang!


    The eighth big bang began.


    The entire parallel universe is once again transformed into multicolored fireworks, with countless broken stones, particles, and laws floating.


    The next second, turning into a vortex of vortex, flowing backwards and returning to collapse.


    The ninth great collapse of the universe was completely opened, and the denser points were condensing, as if to destroy all the laws.


    And this moment, Xu Paper, can''t hold it completely.


    The terrifying degree of this kind of collapse cycle increases by a geometric multiple.


    If the seventh cycle, Xu paper died dozens of times per second, then in the ninth cycle, Xu paper died thousands of times per second, almost using his life to resist.


    The more he returned to Chaos, the more terrible it was here.


    "The other laws have basically disappeared and converged, and have returned to zero.... Here, most of the laws of the entire universe have basically failed... At this time, only the four basic forces of the universe remain. "


    "Is this the four elephants?"


    Xu Zhi''s heart flashed insanely. In the chaos of the chaos, he felt that there was some coincidence. "Then next time, I am afraid that there will be only two laws? Become two instruments? Yin and yang? Then chaos, Tao Yi, Right in front of you?"


    He suffered too much blood loss this time.


    70,000 deaths are the most of the Jiuzhuan Xuan Gong savings he has stored over the years, and the Zerg storage he currently has used up!


    He was bleeding drastically in his heart. If he couldn''t get anything, it would hurt completely.


    "It''s almost time to see the Hunyuan unified..."


    Xu Zhi felt numb in his heart and struggled a bit. "It''s still possible to make a fight. Seeing the true ambiguity of the universe, it is congenital, and the legendary universe is only the beginning of the universe. "


    He closed his eyes, completely ruthlessly.


    ...


    The outside world.


    Boom!


    The tenth great universe collapse.


    The singularity of the road, in the frenzy of compression, countless laws of regression, and turned into a mixed point.


    Everyone was intently staring at it carefully,


    They knew that if they continued like this, they were afraid they would really appear...


    began to approach the singularity of the universe, even if it was only one-billionth of the power, but if it is close to the critical point, it should be able to sense that existence in the underworld.


    "Maybe, there will be..."


    Medusa took a deep breath. Every time she collapsed and exploded, although she was taking advantage of the momentum and boosting the momentum, but in the face of this terrifying celestial spell, it was also very expensive.


    Boom!


    Eleventh time.


    This time, the vortex return has spread to the entire next generation of void, the whole land is returning to zero, and even a few nearby planets have spread to their edges.


    "Play, we are going to play!"


    The people of the whole Tyre Empire are looking at the sky in horror, "Crazy man! It''s a madman! The universe returns, this vortex has spread to our side!"


    "If we go on like this, our planet will also be drawn into the great collapse of the universe and sucked into the singularity of the universe!"


    A famous scientist analyzed:


    "Evil God, haven''t you stopped your hand yet? This is playing with fire. The chain collapse effect caused is too great! If Manyan reaches us, our planet will be destroyed directly, and the singularities she controls can''t bear it. The huge planet mass, which was out of control in an instant, produced a real big bang, and she would be killed herself!"


    This is like a mortal, doing an exquisite nuclear explosion test, he will kill himself if he is not careful.


    Yes.


    Why should the evil **** make such a small parallel universe?


    Although everything is there, there are gods, deserts, rivers, strong men, everything in the universe, why is it only 100 acres in size?


    is because of her strength, controlling the singular point compression of a hundred acres, is already the limit, and being involved in a huge and numerous life planet will completely...


    And these scientists thought of it, wouldn¡¯t Evil God think of it?


    "Crazy, it''s crazy!"


    "Let''s go on like this, the fourteenth time, we will expand the vortex to our edge!"


    "We can only pray that her power can only be exhausted completely after the fourteenth cosmic tide and can no longer sustain it."


    "We are too weak, can we only hope, the strength of the other party is weak?"


    "Compared with the previous parallel universe, another one who killed us in the future, the immediate death in front of him, is really terrible!!"


    "What about our previous wandering planet plan? Get started!"


    Some powerful people have already begun to want to change the trajectory of the planet and escape with the planet.


    "Impossible! Even if the plan was started, the acceleration of the planet in the early stage moved very slowly, and it will take a while to fly at high speed...it can''t keep up with the diffusion speed of the current vortex!"


    In their wailing, the twelfth cosmic tide began~www.novelhall.com~ A denser singularity, accompanied by this collapsed vortex, returned wildly.


    And the next second, as if accompanied by this great holocaust of the universe, everyone felt goose bumps gradually rising up, as if some kind of horrible underworld existed, and it came completely.


    This nearby generation of starry sky seems to have some strange phenomenon.


    In the sky, with the massive collapse of the universe, laws, and crazy backflow, a singularity was formed, and began to gradually reveal a hazy black phantom.


    "what is that?"


    "There is a shadow, appearing!"


    "My God, our time flow rate is changing!"


    "Is this...Creative God?"


    Everyone looked at the sky with a shocked face, only to feel a cold rush from the tail spine.


    At this moment, they clearly felt as if there was a great horror in the underworld. This figure seemed to exist forever, coming from the depths of the universe, oscillating a long time, and behind him there were all kinds of cosmic terror scenes shattered, As if the sun had sunk in the black water, the universe stars were shrouded in black light.


    "Creation God?"


    "How do you feel, there is a thrill of goose bumps, not at all..."


    "No! That''s not the Genesis God!"


    Everyone looked at the sky, there was a black ghost in the dark, a very bad hunch came to mind,


    "Now is the great collapse of the universe, the destruction of the cosmic era, the universe is returning, zeroing, and all creatures are dying....In this case, it may not be the creation god, but..."


    "Destroy God."


    The words fell, and everyone was completely silent.

 Chapter 955： The advent of Genesis God

    God of Destruction.


    Caroline and others looked nervously into the sky.


    The universe with the singularity collapsed, all collapsed, and all were returning, and in such an environment, there was a certain law in the dark.


    is created, and naturally destroyed.


    Just like the beginning of the Big Bang, there was also the destruction of the Great Collapse.


    When there is life, there is death.


    At this moment, with the advent of this existence, they seemed to be in general, feeling that their time was inexplicably accelerating, and there was a kind of **** in the underworld, and the existence in front of them was the source of all life and the ancestor of everything.


    "The same breath as the God of Creation..."


    Madusa looked up at the sky and shocked: "Is the same one existed? After all, one body is on both sides... What is Dao Yiyi? What is Dao Yi? Because they are all one, the ultimate concept of all the laws of the universe exist."


    at this time.


    The whole big octopus was also scared, his legs softened, and he said: "The gods of destruction all come out, then the creation god... The creation **** really exists, our universe, actually... . Some kind of concept law in the world created everything..."


    "So, is it true that the creation dimension yard, the place where all things originate, is it?"


    The brain worm **** also looked at the sky in horror.


    This is terrible. What the terrifying universe center is, imitating the original of the universe, and giving this kind of existence to...


    Even the high-level of the Teal Empire was shocked on the planet.


    They didn''t think that the God of Creation actually existed, but the God of Destruction appeared....In the universe, there really existed a ghost.


    "The God of Destruction has come....will not be..."


    Someone''s heart jumped wildly, and there was an extremely uneasy feeling.


    "Destroy God, it will come only when the era of the universe is destroyed, then it will come in front of it, will it..." They looked at the sky with horror, "We all want to destroy?"


    At the same time, they found an extremely terrible situation:


    Their lives are passing by quickly!


    has exceeded the life limit speed of one hundred years in a day, at an incredible speed of one day and a speed of flow, the old people can be seen with the naked eye.


    "not good!"


    Emperor Qi et al. completely changed their face, "We are also affected outside the restart range of this spell, and our lives are returning faster!"


    ...


    Six reincarnations in the world.


    The sky descended on a black figure, as if there was some kind of existence in the underworld, the void was torn, and Henggu''s figure walked as if walking on the river of time.


    Behind him is the endless darkness, surrounded by the law of order of terror, and in the phantom is a collapsed universe and world.


    "what is that?"


    Someone walked out of the street and looked up.


    They felt a little horrible at the same time. Their life was passing by at a rapid speed. The two temples were white and they quickly grew blue hair and white hair.


    ...


    Seven Realms,


    Muhe civilization,


    Small universe world...


    Almost all the world seems to see a horrible ghost image, which comes at the same time.


    Time is bending, accelerating, and the lifespan of the souls in the world is flying away at a speed that surpasses everything, toward destruction, death, and death.


    ...


    The void.


    At this moment, everyone finally reacted.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up to end the great collapse of the universe and accelerate the formation of singularities... Let the universe destroy the catastrophe, otherwise we will all die here!"


    The three-pillar **** is already roaring, and his reaction is the fastest.


    This feeling is like opening the Pandora''s Box and releasing the terrifying taboo existence, they will all be destroyed.


    Medusa also quickly reacted, accelerating the condensation of singularities, and at the same time, his eyes were dazzling: "The universe is destroyed, the **** of destruction is coming... Then the universe is born, it must be the appearance of the creator god!"


    Boom!


    She quickly accelerated to condense the singularity.


    Everyone saw this scene and let out a sigh of relief.


    This feeling is too scary, this time the big collapse only took more than ten seconds, but this period of time, it took away the entire life of the whole world for more than fifty years.


    Know that even in every world now, the average per capita cultivator is between two and three levels, and the average life expectancy is about 150 years...and it has ushered in a major loss!


    In every world, the group of people who are old and close to the end of their lives are basically dead in these ten seconds!


    Caroline took a deep breath. "Fortunately, the response was quick. This was only more than ten seconds. If you drag it on again, it may be more terrifying destructive. Not only will the life span end, but also all kinds of heaven and earth are declining and dying. Dao Xiao...I can''t do anything waiting for us."


    "Cosmic catastrophe, this destructive vision appeared in just over ten seconds..." Di Qi frowned, "It seems very difficult to escape the great destruction of the universe."


    "It''s so high." Caroline looked at him and shook her head with a sneer. "Thinking of breaking through the ninth order first, and fighting against the enemies in the future. Then, if you can''t make the ninth order, you are the limit."


    Emperor Qi only smiled, not refuting.


    Usually he was proud enough, but at this moment, he was humbled and awed by Emperor Zun, Medusa, and the horrible scene in front of him.


    "Then, the singularity of the universe is the big bang....The God of Creation will appear."


    Medusa slowly raised her singularity, her eyes full of expectation.


    ....


    The other side.


    "Clean up part of old life."


    Xu Zhi takes a deep breath, this is the best practice, after all, it must be hands-on.


    However, it seems that he has only accelerated for more than fifty years, and it is useless at all. Isn''t fifty years equivalent to half a day?


    Half-day natural death toll, how many can be?


    But in fact, Xu Zhi didn''t start with these ordinary strongmen at all. He accelerated the main lifespans at the end of his life, but he was unwilling to die and chose to sleep with the top strongmen.


    There are so many of them.


    After all, almost all the strong people before the old death, the heavenly emperors and gods, will choose to use a variety of resources to let themselves sleep, will not accept their fate of old death.


    has accumulated over the course of thousands of years, and the number of such existence is very large. The accumulation of thousands of years in each world has resulted in a combined number of more than 100,000.


    And Xu paper swept them along, which is also good for the development of civilization. After all, their slumber requires huge costs to maintain their lifespan and consume a lot of resources. From the macro era, it is a cancer of the development of the civilization sand table.


    "So, it''s you..."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath.


    Looking at the high pressure of chaos in front of her eyes, she was born with a gleam of brilliance, giving people an extremely noble, chaotic, as if it contained all the feelings.


    "Hongmeng was born in the universe." Xu Zhi''s eyes were burning, "The compression is not enough, it has just reached the critical point of matter... there are too many impurities, but it is already my current limit."


    Honestly, ordinary people have no possibility of supporting this level!


    Xu Zhi survived more than 200,000 lives here~www.novelhall.com~ Only countless mature and extraordinary worlds were used as the energy backing until this time.


    And perhaps in the universe, there may be strong people who can support this level.


    But they have the opportunity to contact?


    In addition to Medusa can do this, the devil of tens of thousands of laws.


    The existence of other five genetic systems is impossible to achieve this spell!


    Otherwise, I am afraid that only the real singular point of the universe and the cosmic epoch will be in contact with the original matter of this universe... But, who can survive the real singular point of the universe?


    "There are impurities, unless the real singularity of the universe is reached, and it is really collected at the beginning of the world, but is it possible?" Xu Zhi took a deep breath and silently swallowed this rare ray of monstrous mixedness.


    In an instant, he sensed a breath of omniscience and omnipotence, as if the whole person had some kind of transformation, and a large universe quantum warfare that had been stuck forever, also naturally broke through the shackles.


    "It''s done."


    Xu paper for a second, as if to hear the sound of Ming Ming.


    Mudusa and others looked at this singular point of the universe with great excitement.


    Mudusa laughed: "To be honest, I pushed this round, it is already the limit. Fortunately, approaching the critical point, I can finally see the ultimate existence of the universe in the underworld."


    She reached out a hand, "The Big Bang."


    Bang.


    The singularity of the entire avenue exploded in an instant, and the endless fireworks spread from all directions. They looked up with great expectation, because they knew that the **** of creation in the underworld would come...

 Chapter 956： Avenue to Jane, Avenue Xiyin

    If we say that the great collapse of the universe is the return of the heavens of the entire universe, matter, spirits, and energies quickly flow back into the original singularity.


    Then, the Big Bang is the genesis. A point, as an endless star of creation, exploded and a new era of the universe began.


    "The root of the avenue, the law of the universe in the dark..."


    Medusa gently threw the singularity of the road returning from collapse,


    "The process of annihilation is over. Fortunately, there hasn''t been much loss... Genesis, let''s start." She looked forward, and couldn''t wait to look to the sky.


    "The original god, the concrete existence of the law of the universe..."


    shouting outside.


    Boom!


    The Big Bang started.


    And Xu paper reached the final moment inside, his voice became extremely low, "I''m going out, the next big collapse of the singularity of the road, the density is higher, absolutely can not hold the next cycle."


    "Here, the epoch melting pot that initially simulates the universe has really been achieved."


    Chaos surrounded by threads, Xu paper ups and downs, he looked at it with regret to have reached the critical point, the chaotic strands of chaos are too primitive.


    He just took a piece of it, and he was saturated with the body, and he couldn''t absorb it or take it out.


    This kind of''innate one''s essence'' of the universe is more precious than the life essence of the Alchemy Gate, and the existence environment is more harsh...To know the life essence of alchemy, any material will melt when it encounters, wood, stone , Water flow, and only special carriers can preserve the essence of life... and the essence of the universe in front of us is even worse.


    Because the essence of life is the mother of all spirits.


    Then, the essence of the universe is the mother of all Dao, which is real... Dao Yi.


    can only exist in this environment where the chaotic world first opened, and it will dissipate instantly once it enters the world of the next heaven.


    "If it dissipates, it would be a pity, but there is no way to preserve it, only for a few moments in this environment."


    "I worked hard until this time just to collect this ray... Then, watched them dissipate?"


    "However, if you can''t save it, try to absorb it with some kind of life to see if some amazing miracle flower of life can appear."


    Xu paper gently waved and reproduced countless spores, trying to put it in,


    "The pressure of the chaotic singularity is too strong, but I use my last mana to protect them from absorbing the innate concubine here, and then protect the genesis that survived the Big Bang..."


    He looked at this chaotic primitive, as if the universe of the world had just opened, muddy, and mighty, like an extremely dense egg, waiting for a great giant deity with a heaven and earth, waving his axe to split it for a moment.


    looked down again and looked at the spore life here, "What kind of scene will you guys have?"


    He chuckled and said, "Maybe, life, laws, matter, are all rebirth, eruption, proliferation... That is the real genesis."


    ...


    Bang-Long!


    The Big Bang.


    An irresistible and irresistible force seems to erupt from the core.


    It''s like someone put a 300-jin TNT bomb in their heart. The heart burst suddenly at the moment of the explosion. The blood splashed like rain, giving a great sense of oppression. The ears were buzzing and I didn''t know anything. .


    If the previous density is simply not enough to produce a true cosmic vision, then the density of this cycle is close to the critical point, the original monstrous matter of the universe comes out, and the horror heaven and earth vision that has really been produced has appeared billions of points. One of the universe''s first sights of heaven and earth began to open up.


    The singularity is erupting and shaking.


    It looks like a beautiful crystal marble, spreading at an unimaginable speed, piercing into the sky, turning into endless multicolored firework particles, splitting in a uniform way.


    A touch of white and holy light, forming a bright and bright cross star, rapidly expanding.


    "In front of me, I really came into contact with that level... There is a hint of chaos in the world." Medusa laughed wildly, his eyes full of chasing and expecting the avenue.


    »©À²À²¡ª¡ª


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong.


    The collision was as crisp as a bell. In the Big Bang, countless avenues, matter, life, and laws were entangled and intertwined, quickly split into a larger wire mesh, and separated in the collision.


    "This is the first sound of the beginning of chaos, the beginning of heaven and earth."


    "The avenue is separating! The matter is splitting! The world is finally beginning to show strong nuclear force, weak nuclear force, electromagnetic force, gravity... Dao produces one, two lives, three things..."


    Emperor Qi''s eyes were burning and he listened carefully, almost intoxicated.


    "The law is separating and has begun to split into the four basic forces of the universe." Carolyn exclaimed, unable to resist the collision of all the Dao sounds among them, the intertwined splitting process, but the more she wanted to remember , The more headaches, the whole person can not help but spit out a bit of blood!


    "Must remember, must remember! The secret of the entire universe is here! Remembering all the first songs of the universe is to remember all the evolutionary laws of the universe!"


    The three pillar gods beside him are also trying to listen, but they burst into an instant, and they are almost shocked by the horrible amount of cosmic information and almost lose themselves.


    Jingle...


    Click, click, click, clatter.


    A wave of sacred sounds of nature came from the singular point of the Big Bang, spread to the entire universe garden, passed to the nearby planet, and flowed into the splendid sea of ??stars.


    loud voice hope.


    This explosion vortex, the whole world, as if it exploded at the singularity of the avenue, remembered the same inexplicable crisp sound.


    It seems that there are ancient gods singing.


    It seems that there is an ancient goddess chanting.


    The entire universe is in innumerable collision of matter, like countless bells colliding with each other, forming an inexplicable hymn in the tide of the sea water in the early morning.


    Almost all creatures on the planet are intoxicated.


    They were reveled in the original collision sound of the universe, as if they were returning to their mother''s lullaby.


    Someone showed a calm and warm look, and gradually fell to the ground, turned into a piece of fly ash, as if numerous grit particles, drifting with the wind.


    "Ula Dingdong..."


    Scientists walked out of the other courtyard, listened and listened, and hummed along with the rhythm. They sang more and more joyously. The whole person became a stream of colored ribbons, and became part of the song.


    Countless people couldn''t help singing, as if returning to the mother''s arms~www.novelhall.com~ Warm and soft, with a look of happiness and nostalgia that has never been seen before, humming softly, turning into a part of singing.


    "this is!?"


    Medusa slightly stunned, his complexion was completely low,


    "Is this the case? Weak creatures can''t listen to the original sound at all. That is the sound of the collision of countless laws and avenues. It is the sound of the separation of the law of the birth of the universe. The sound of chaos at the beginning of the universe...


    This is a huge cosmic gift, and also an indescribable poison....Weak people, there may be no connection to the gift, listening will die... Maybe, as said, Zhaowen said, Xi died. "


    There are many creatures on the planet that have reacted. Some people have chosen crazy to shield the outside senses by all means.


    "Why reject it?"


    "This is a weak civilization, the only opportunity for near path in life."


    "The dream of the universe...the truth of the world.... Listening at this moment is the best destination for our light seekers."


    "Ancient humans had the dream of flying in the sky, and so did the Taoists."


    "Death in Tao and Reason."


    "Disappeared in the arms of truth."


    At this time, there are still some fanatical believers walking out, looking at the sky with anticipation, listening to this ancient cosmic sound, seeing the beginning of the avenue, and dying.


    They are dissipating, happiness and finally perishing.


    With the collision of countless light spots and Dao Yin, countless laws are intertwined in the Big Bang, as if there is an inexplicably sacred great existence phantom, the creation **** is slowly appearing.


    "That is?"


    Countless people followed the singing of Shengyin, gazing longingly towards the last scene of life.

 Chapter 957： All truths are false, and all universe sounds are false singing!

    Wow


    The phantom of the creation **** finally came.


    This is the existence of a dim sum. Behind him, there are countless flowers, life, hymns, and ghosts of various creatures, as if it is an infinite number of genesis scenes.


    Matter and law are still colliding.


    The earth-shaking sound that forms the universe surrounds you.


    The moment he came, it made people instinctively feel that he was a part of his body. He was that singularity. The whole universe formed after his explosion was part of his body.


    "Creation God..."


    Almost at this moment, everyone suddenly looked at the sky.


    Bang!


    The sound of the avenue burst completely.


    The sound of the law of terror diffused into a circle of sound waves.


    "Is that the conceptualization of the legendary universal ultimate law?" His Majesty Tier looked at the sky from the top of Capitol Hill, his face horrified.


    The storm is getting bigger and bigger, the outbreak is completely entering its heyday, the law of division is more and more, and the huge amount of information is rushing into my mind.


    "Your Majesty, we can''t do anything in this situation..."


    Beside, the minister''s words were not finished yet. He was spitting blood violently and was shocked by the huge energy.


    "Massively shield the five senses..." His Majesty Thiel took a deep breath. "Our civilization is too weak to even look directly at or approach it... But when the God of Creation appears, our civilization must... "


    "Yes, we can''t touch the core, but such a prelude of the universe''s earth-shattering sound, if we can remember him... all the laws and laws of the world are in it!"


    "This is the song of truth!!"


    "We must remember it!"


    boom!


    On the other side.


    First, the four large number of sub-masters who have the lowest understanding of the law and the most single field, quickly spit out blood and flew out, only standing far away, reluctant to maintain consciousness in the turbulence of the law, and want to forcefully remember.


    "It must be remembered! This is the origin of the universe! The collision of laws, each note, represents the order, all the concepts of the universe..."


    Immediately afterward, it was Caroline, the three-pillar god, who was also struggling to support.


    They all clearly know that the more who remembers, the greater the adventure they get. This is an unimaginable and amazing test.


    Emperor Qi is relatively better. His countless laws are covered. The concept of the Da Luo Tian Jing is to cover everything. The amount of information of this thousands of laws of the Big Bang is relatively low for him.


    Although Medusa is struggling all over, her appearance is obviously still full of power, because most of these explosion laws are mastered by her, and they have less impact on her, which is deepening her countless laws.


    Looking at the hard-working people, Xu Zhi was a little stunned.


    This is a natural phenomenon of the primordial chaos, the natural phenomenon of the explosion, there are all kinds of magical pictures, and indeed reproduced the universe''s groundbreaking picture of one billionth of a billion.


    But listening to the sound, he did not feel much discomfort. It should be the essence of the universe, which gave him a certain monarchy trait that overrides all the laws. The chaotic law he mastered is the source of all the rules.


    "Creation God..."


    Madusa opened his mouth excitedly, and for a time, he didn''t even know what to say.


    Her dream is to chase the truth, the avenue of the universe, the ultimate concept of the world, but after using this spell, which has been prepared for thousands of years, to appear in front of her, she was so excited that she didn''t know how to say it.


    The Genesis God didn''t speak, just a faint shadow, with an indescribable sacredness and great shore, looking around the world and looking at the excited people,


    The figure of Chuangshi God is hidden in the haze, "This world is reborn, the order is re-stabilizing....There is no need for celestial phenomena to maintain the world of heaven."


    Medusa was silent for a moment, and said, "The great creator, the supreme truth of the universe.... Is this grand opening, the opening of the universe?"


    The Genesis God cannot deny, "Yes, neither."


    Is it right?


    They were stunned, feeling inexplicable.


    Medusa finally couldn''t help but say, "Great God of Creation....I want to know if my way is correct. Is this way of truth really true? Can I reach the universe?" The true ultimate of becoming a detached person in the era of the catastrophe of the epoch universe, avoiding the demise of the world, always with you?"


    The people next to her face changed slightly.


    No one thought that this evil **** was so crazy. He even wanted to concretize the concept of the law in this universe, and the existence of the incarnation of heaven and earth wanted the real ultimate secret to the universe. Escape the destruction of God of Destruction!


    However, they also have bright eyes and longings.


    Because seeing that scene, similar to Emperor Zun, escaped from the singularity of the universe, it is simply too amazing, too longing.... They also want to know, in the real big universe, can we achieve that degree? !


    Everyone knows that beyond the ages of the universe, the secret of the ultimate ultimate universe is that there is no one in this problem!


    "Everything in the world is my people, and I am also you, and you are also me... I will not deceive myself to refuse to answer my inner question."


    "It''s just that you should be clear that everything in the universe is balanced, and getting, represents the same amount of effort."


    Everyone was silent.


    So, in order to get answers to such horrible questions, what amazing price do they have to pay?


    They are only afraid that they cannot pay the price!


    The Genesis God is hidden in the void, "You have paid a sufficient price. You have used this taboo spell to simulate the phenomenon of the big universe, saw the God of Destruction at the end of time and space, and understand his concept... he will It will appear in your future, in your civilization, the entire universe, no one can escape."


    "The era of the universe will be destroyed as a result."


    Everyone heard this and lost their voice completely.


    Will the universe be destroyed as a result?


    Because they saw ahead of time the God of Destruction that should have appeared during the time of destruction in the decay of the universe...the God of Destruction seen at the end of time and space, understand his concept...


    He will appear in the heavens of this universe...


    In this era of the universe, should we accelerate our own destruction?


    They thought of it, their hearts fell into ice water, and their brains were like a bucket of paste.


    They have raised another dimension? Know another existence? Only by observing him and understanding his conception will he appear in this world and in front of this civilization? But at this time, he hated himself very much, preferring not to know the truth of this dimension.


    What the **** did they do! ! ?


    This cosmic era is going to be destroyed faster. They have observed the legendary image of existence and know the concept of God of Destruction. Then the heavens and the world, I am afraid that they will not wait until the universe more than 20 billion years ago returns to zero. Collapse... I''m afraid to speed up this process, they are all sinners about to destroy the entire universe!


    "Everything, everything is balanced...you have paid enough price ~www.novelhall.com~ will also gain enough knowledge."


    The creator God slowly looked down on the whole life, his eyes were full of coldness and ruthlessness, as if the eternal blue sky hung high, saying: "Your questions, I will answer you."


    As soon as these words fell, everyone had a kind of understanding in a trance.


    Yes.


    The singularity of his universe, the conceptual carrier, he is the singularity, the universe formed by the explosion, that is to say... we are all part of him...


    However, one can be transformed into two, the creation **** is so gentle, he is the creation god, for the continuation of the universe, let him go to the heyday, then destroy the god, only to destroy the universe...


    The Genesis God¡¯s phantom is still in the void, stagnating in the center of the Big Bang. At the beginning of the chaos, he gently smiled and said, "You have to ask, the answer to the truth? Become the transcendental of the universe?"


    "My answer is..."


    Everyone looked at the sky dome, and their faces hurried in an instant. Hearing the conceptual incarnation of the ultimate existence of the cosmic law in the underworld, the next incredible word of God of Creation:


    "There is no answer to the truth of the universe, everything is wrong, everything is false, you see all the truth is a false reason... The true sound of the universe you hear is a false singing of the universe."


    These words turned upside down.


    The truth of the universe is false.


    The real sounds of the universe I just heard are all fake singing!


    "This!???"


    These words appeared in their minds involuntarily.


    This sentence made their heads bang loudly, as if to unveil the dark prologue of the universe and see the reality of the universe.


    Are we all false?


    We can never be detached?


    Are we doomed not to escape the destruction of the universe that destroys God?

 Chapter 958： The universe is false, is it true?

    These words simply subvert their cognition.


    can even be said to be a heartbreaking word for the collapse of Dao Xin.


    I have pursued my life and become a strong man, and I have been working hard all the way. Are the strong men and the enlightened universe all false?


    The truths they cultivate are false!


    Wasn''t that the whole universe at the beginning, it was a huge lie, and their universe was fictional? They lived in a ridiculous dream from beginning to end?


    Life seems to lose all the significance of practice at this moment.


    Medusa stunned, "Why? Our truth..."


    Chuangshi God points to the evolution of the Big Bang in the distance, the chaos of a new universe, the rules of evolution in the real Big Bang, beginning to divide the Yin and Yang, "You live in the universe, not beyond the universe."


    is another inexplicable sentence that is difficult to understand.


    universe?


    Everyone turned to look.


    actually saw an extremely horrible scene.


    With the explosion of the entire universe, there are countless gravel floating, countless material condensation, and even vaguely in the rebirth of the chaotic universe, birth of life in chaos.


    This spectacular and gorgeous scene is really jaw-dropping.


    "Is this the birth picture of the universe? When there is chaos at the beginning, there are creatures, gestated in the placenta of chaos, appearing in the universe with the big explosion?"


    "Is the first group of souls at the beginning of the universe? How great and powerful is this."


    They felt that the mysterious innate spirit was born and evolved in the material scattered around, and the embryo was gradually solidifying from the most primitive life.


    Seeing this scene, they seemed to see a certain phenomenon in the universe.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be the moment when the universe opened up in Hongmeng, there really were congenital spirits resembling the ancient universe, once existed in this universe?


    ¡ª¡ªSo, let us look at this universe, in the end let us understand what?


    They closed their eyes, contemplating, and silently sensing everything.


    Suddenly, they felt a trace of faintness, the unusualness of this Big Bang.


    Some parameters are different.


    Some laws are different.


    has material differences with the material data of the entire universe.


    Carefully sense the true sound of this avenue, and even thousands of laws split in chaos have appeared, a new law that has never appeared in the real universe...


    Yes.


    Different from the new law of this big universe.


    However, in this newly exploding universe, these subtle differences were soon assimilated by the surrounding laws of the big universe, and various parameters quickly approached and brought together.


    The difference in this instantaneous burst is subtle and small, the ordinary strong people will not have any reaction at all, but they are also enough to perceive.


    "This new small cosmic big bang was soon assimilated by the big cosmos, which is justifiable....After all, this spell is just to restart the material return of this cosmic zone and collapse into a singularity, the big bang Afterwards, it is normal to be quickly assimilated by the entire environment."


    "However, this new universe that broke out is a bit different from the rules and regulations of the current big universe..."


    How smart are they?


    are horrible geniuses that are so powerful that they can¡¯t imagine, and the super universe monster that polished the foundation to the real perfection of Daoji, soon burst into an incredible idea:


    "It is inevitable that every era of the new universe has different rules, rules, and various parameters?"


    They vaguely realized their enlightenment.


    Yes, this situation is not impossible!


    The universe is the singularity of the avenue. Through the beginning of Hongmeng, the world will be opened up, and the endless laws of the split will evolve....May every singularity of the avenue, the order of the split of the avenue will be different, with infinite combinations of possible laws...


    Every time the true sound of the universe is a completely different and unique overture.


    "The universe is like a big tree, the singularity of the avenue is the sapling, everything in one lifetime... But this everything in one lifetime will be different every time! It seems that no single leaf is the same!"


    They reacted completely.


    That is to say, the truth and various laws they cultivated in this cosmic era are indeed truth, but in the next cosmic era, they may all be false!


    When the next era breaks down, no matter how powerful the universe exists, all of them must become mortals. Without losing the power to control the rules and laws of the universe, they cannot escape the disaster of this universe.


    "The laws of the universe are different, and there are similar theories in the concept of parallel universes."


    Carolyn took a deep breath, her eyes scorched, recalling some scientific data, "Maybe that universe does not have four basic forces, but five basic forces? Maybe that universe, the microscopic result of matter, is not a primitive nucleus or an electron at all. , Neutron... but a new composition structure?"


    If this is the case, they will all be scrapped.


    They understood the truth of the laws of the universe, and indeed they are all truths, but they only apply to this universe.


    Then only use a certain zone?


    How can ¡¡¡¡ be true?


    This is indeed false!


    "If we don''t see the explosion state of this universe, we may never realize the mystery of this aspect. What we cultivate... are ridiculous hypotheses that cannot be taken away and have limitations!"


    It is normal to be destroyed in the next cosmic era.


    "Do you understand?"


    The creation **** stands in the center of the Big Bang, everything is flying around, yearning to spread, all the laws have undergone the initial evolution and began to take shape.


    "We understand."


    Medusa trembles all over. This is indeed an incredible scene. It is indeed the realm of truth that she dreamed of, making her fascinated. "We are all fakes, all fakes. Only one of the universe is true... .. Everything in the evolution of the universe is false, the laws, matter, life, including us."


    Emperor Qi also looked low, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com said softly: "Yes, the laws we practice are all the laws of random divergence and collision when the universe was born, unless we can seize the true source and truly eternal The truth of the universe...the origin of the universe, everything else is a hypothesis evolved by him!"


    Emperor Qi looked up and looked at the God of Creation with dazzling eyes, envious and envious,


    "And He, is the avenue of the Great Avenue, is the truth itself..... only He is true in the entire universe... the rest of the universe is false."


    He clearly understood at this moment that the existence in front of him...is the only truth of the entire universe, and everything else is false.


    He is true.


    The entire universe is false.


    This is the legendary creation god, the concrete carrier of the unification of chaos.


    The true sound of the avenue they have just heard is indeed the supreme treasure in this universe. Each syllable represents the order in which the universe was born, and various collisions.


    But the universe birth song of each universe may have different syllables, and each song is unique.


    What they listen to is indeed a false singing of the universe!


    "The answers you want are already known."


    "The truth, and the law of transcending the destruction of the universe, are also given to you."


    "You should be clear what you are facing... He symbolizes the great collapse, destruction, return, and ruin of the universe." The figure of Chuangshi was gradually blurred.


    His voice seemed to surrender in the void, leaving behind appalling words,


    "This has passed the 14 billion cosmic era, because you have observed the God of Destruction at the end of the universe from the end of the void, and will advance to destruction."

 Chapter 959： Mind and confrontation

    Boom!


    This time the big bang exploded completely and was silent.


    Everything returns to nothingness, and the diffused matter is returning to normal again, as if it were no different from before.


    The ghost image of the creator god. Also gradually blurred in the void.


    Behind him, the time of the everlasting holy light seems to be gradually away. This ultimate ancient existence of the universe seems to have left this space and time.


    remained silent for a long time.


    After everything was calm, they eased away and looked at the silent ruins and the empty space of the entire universe.


    ....


    Xu Zhi also left.


    He doesn''t have any nonsense, after all, he will be disassembled in the future.


    What he told was indeed everything he had just seen at the source of chaos in the singularity of the universe.


    "I seem to have said a lot, but actually said nothing...just tell them the facts I saw." Xu Zhi slowly walked out in the void and said lightly: "As for, it will develop into What kind of civilization? What will happen to the future? I don¡¯t know yet."


    The era is still deducing.


    They are all pioneers of the times.


    What is the future cultivation system?


    The ninth order is already close, so what about the tenth order? Not sure, is there anything above the tenth order?


    is also unclear.


    Everything is unknown and mysterious.


    Xu Zhi just explained to them the cosmic phenomena they saw, deduced the way, and depended on themselves.


    He did see the rules of the current universe, and it was not really reliable, because he discovered that the new rules of the universe may be completely different, that is to say, they are not applicable at all.


    "However, it is quite interesting to destroy God..." Xu Zhi chuckled, feeling that this new setting he added was quite impressive. After all, there was no way to complete the situation just now. , Widespread death.


    ...


    The void.


    "All this seems to be a dream."


    Di Qi made a sound.


    The amount of information for all of them is too huge, and even scary.


    Evil God''s hand spell, she didn''t even know what happened.


    is simply an ordinary person studying neutron bombs. If you accidentally destroy the planet, a cosmic taboo box is activated in front of you. Sure enough, you see the creation **** and the destruction god...


    Chuangshi God creates the world and destroys God to destroy the world.


    The two are opposites.


    "Sure enough, the universe is in balance."


    Caroline had a complex complexion, with a trace of regret,


    "What the **** did we do? Observed the end of the destruction of the cosmic era....Destroy God! This concept in the underworld, observation is existence, perception will come, and this existence will follow the future It¡¯s been a long time, and we have come to this age of the universe...the universe that is still in its prime, I¡¯m afraid I will accelerate the destruction of the universe."


    The entire universe is only 14 billion years old, and it is still in its prime of life. The existence of that taboo would not have appeared on this land, but they actually...


    can imagine that in the future it will be a horrible prosperous age, or a super cataclysm and catastrophe that is unprecedented in countless ancient cosmic eras.


    Chuangshi God, God of Destruction, even existed in the same space and time!


    In the future, I am afraid that I will see the confrontation between these two statues, fight, and kill...


    That picture is creepy when you think about it.


    And all these disasters are caused by them.


    This is too exaggerated.


    They are the sinners of the universe and the heavens and the world!


    If it is passed on, all the universe civilizations, all the heavens and all the worlds must hang them alive!


    "....."


    At this time, Xiao Shiji in the distance was also stunned, stunned, and foolish, and the world view of the whole person was completely subverted.


    What is this? ? ! !


    is really the center of the universe!


    But this is more than the center of the universe?


    has changed the future destiny of the entire universe!


    The practices of her memory inheritance, which the Tieji clan believed to be powerful, seemed to be like a country turtle, with shallow knowledge, and there has never been such a concept in inheritance memory.


    "Cosmos, won''t it be the end..."


    Ishiji is very frightened now. I never thought that such a thing would happen. After careful calculation, my sister came up with this taboo spell. Isn¡¯t it the sinner of the entire universe?


    After all, this spell is indeed unique. I am afraid that only the elder sister in the entire universe can perform and practice, because it involves thousands of cosmic laws, and it is very clear that the laws of the real universe.


    "Don''t say it...no one will hit us. Now, except for a few people near us, no one knows all this. Those distant planet civilizations, those planet survivors, have long been the true voice of the universe, The huge legal information flow has been blocked."


    The three-pillar **** was calm, looked around, and smiled, "At the same time, as said, everything in the universe is balanced, we sacrificed the future of the entire universe in exchange for enough huge knowledge."


    Medusa also fell into contemplation.


    Although there have been equivalent exchanges before, it is the first time for such a huge equivalent exchange...


    The Three Pillar God is very rational and very peaceful. He continued: "The knowledge we have gained ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also enough to allow us to transcend the universe and realize the truth of the Lord... Become the one to escape, Be the ultimate existence of the universe!"


    "Things have come to this point, and there is no way to recover....After all, we have also received a lot of terrible benefits." Caroline''s eyes turned to the ancient congenital existence that was born in the chaos and the world.


    "Born in chaos, I am afraid that I have absorbed the ancient innate concubine, have the chaotic origin attribute, and have touched the truth of the universe..." Carolyn took a deep breath and said to the surroundings: "There are ten in total, we will divide each ."


    everyone''s eyes were hot instantly, knowing that this is a huge treasure.


    This was the birth of the universe, the beginning of chaos, the true chaos innate **** in the sense of earth-shaking! The nature of their laws and characteristics of life is unimaginable.


    However, everyone looked dignified and looked at others with fear.


    These chaotic new spirits are really too precious. I am afraid that they will fight a lot and continue the battle just now.


    And this evil **** used the horror mana just exhausted, accumulated a thousand years of history, and now the strength is less than one percent, but they have just to resist the true voice of the road, and their strength is not enough. one tenth....


    Both sides are exhausted, Evil God is still a powerful opponent, who can fight him, they only have Emperor Zun.


    But when it comes to Emperor Zun....


    Where did ¡¡¡¡ go? Didn''t see him from beginning to end, wouldn''t it be dead?


    Just as the two sides stalemate, the distance suddenly flashed.


    Super ancient gods appeared out of thin air and walked slowly, while on the other side, a giant giant in the garden of the universe stood on the ground, and also showed his face.

 Chapter 960： The true origin of the creator god!

    Everyone turned to look.


    The two terrible existences actually came.


    But, of course, such a huge thing, the existence of the civilization behind both sides, how could it not be in the dark?


    It''s just that the events that broke out in front of me are afraid that these two ancient existences are also unexpected. They can be said to reverse the future trajectory of the entire universe, and they are also caught by surprise.


    After all, in retrospect, Demon God''s spell is simply the first forbidden technique in the universe, like opening the box of taboo seals in the ancient universe.


    Can summon the creation **** and see the existence in the world...How can this most taboo spell have no huge price? But this price is too huge!


    The number of people present thought so, their eyes were scorching, and they could not help but look at the distance:


    This kind of unexpected thing has broken out now, and the scope involved is too large to be imagined. How do you talk about these two? How will the situation develop? as predicted...


    Renemanska said, this sentence is very peaceful, "I did not expect that this kind of thing happened, let us know another existence... We have lived endless years and have seen the prosperity of many civilizations. Destroyed, but never knew that there is... a **** of destruction in this world."


    "It is unbelievable, but it is reasonable."


    The sound of the super ancient gods was cold, looked at him, shrouded in divine light, sacred and inexplicable, he laughed and said: "Originally, the world, the universe, and the universe of the heavens, can know that there is not much of the creation god, even if it is tenth order. The strongest in the extreme, they stand at the end of the avenue and look back at the entire universe. They may not be qualified to know that maybe one-third may be good...


    If it is not you, through our civilization secretly knowing, you are also in the drum, and you are imprisoned in your self-righteous pride. "


    Ishii was surprised and looked at his father.


    It seems that in ancient times, more than 100,000 years ago, there was a lot of entanglement.


    It seems that my father, indeed mysterious and unpredictable, has come into contact with such terrible knowledge, and even at a high level of civilization that has no inherited memory, it is really possible to return to the glory of the ancient ancestors, and possibly enter the tenth order!


    She was excited and proud.


    has a feeling of eagerness to work hard with his father and to cultivate his father...


    She could not help but secretly made up her mind, to learn the martial arts leader like crazy, practice vigorously, and cooperate with their clan, the combat power will inevitably form an exaggerated qualitative change, like an elder sister to work hard to become stronger!


    Rene Mansga touched the head of his daughter who was inspired by confidence, and just smiled, irreproachably, as if looking through ancient times, and said softly: "This is indeed little known, after all, the history of the universe is too much Distant, no matter how powerful the great existence is, compared to the entire long years, it is nothing but the dust of time....


    The years are long, there are too many inscriptions on the history of loss


    And you are just a terrible adventure,


    More than 100,000 years ago, in the fragments of some ancient ruins, the chaotic opening period of the heaven and earth was discovered, the ancient existence coexisting with heaven and earth, and the remaining records, from the road map of the earth and earth, to know the creator **** ...And thus entered the dimension of civilization where the ancient existence was observed. "


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, everyone pondered and shocked.


    They have been guessing before:


    Only by knowing can we touch that latitude. Observation is existence, with quantum uncertainty. Only when we recognize the creator **** will it collapse into reality.


    So, where does the oldest creation **** message come from?


    If the whole universe was unknown at the beginning, then the whole universe could not be spread...


    is like a **** of destruction.


    At this time, they should be the first to know the God of Destruction, so... what about the God of Creation? How did the first batch know?


    This question has been haunting before, how did the ancient gods and other people know the creator god... Now the answer is also clear.


    These two ancient existences are concise, but the amount of information contained in the dialogue is too great.


    Caroline shook her heart and couldn''t help but whispered to the people around her: "Where is the first and only time God of Creation appeared? Genesis! That is just the picture, after all, the course of the entire universe is repeated, You can refer to the historical traces of the ancient universe,


    Theoretically, no one can observe him at that singularity, and his concept will not be circulated in the entire future universe. No one in the entire universe will know the God of Creation...


    However, this is not the case, because there is an ancient existence that is accompanied by earth and earth in chaos. At first glance, I saw the creator god... so they were the first to know, so they passed on from generation to generation. "


    Speaking of this, Caroline has already looked forward, full of anticipation, excitedly:


    "Heaven and earth live together, the sun and the moon shine together, and they come from the chaos to open the sky! Hearing the prelude of the open universe of the mantra of the universe, holding a trace of the original laws that have not been divided, this is a group of unimaginable Really care for the great existence!"


    "This little sister is right, it must be one of the greatest times."


    Medusa also showed a look of shock and anticipation, and was also a smiling tiger, as if he had not just killed each other in life and death, and said softly: "This group of ancient congenital chaos gods is indeed the first group of people to know... They also kept this secret. After all, this kind of existence and opportunity...it¡¯s impossible to tell others....I think, therefore, I¡¯m here, I didn¡¯t tell, I never conveyed the image of the God of Creation! Concept! The rules are concrete!... All living beings, civilization, they You will never know this secret."


    The strong will monopolize knowledge...because knowledge is power...this is an inevitable historical development.


    Now, this is the ultimate secret of the universe, how can it be confided at will?


    At the beginning, ¡¡¡¡ was known by the first ancient gods of chaos in the universe.


    However, this oldest innate chaotic **** and demon of the universe did not choose to spread, so at the beginning, only a few top cosmic civilizations could know.


    In the ancient era of the supernatural age of the gods and demons, within the hundreds of millions of years since the beginning of heaven and earth, along with these chaotic existences in the universe, heyday, glory, and fall, this secret has gradually been buried in history. There are fewer and fewer civilizations, and even the secrets known in this era are few and far between!


    Even if it is the existence of the tenth order in this era, many people do not know it, they must be coveted!


    And the super ancient gods and duo obtained unimaginable opportunities. In an ancient divine tomb record, they obtained the conceptual information of the creator god...


    led to their civilization, the intermediate entangled state of quantum uncertainty, began to collapse into reality, and civilization completely saw the creator god! !


    And the players at this time also felt anxious and screamed and roared,


    "Brothers, right!!!"


    "Before, super ancient gods and others, we guessed that we entered a certain situation and obtained the blood of the creation god... I am afraid that at the same time, I got the information of the creation god, and the instantaneous combat power broke out and entered Only after the prosperous age of the myth of Buddhism and Taoism, what happened afterwards... The covetation of the moon **** season, the outbreak of the ancient Chinese Buddha and Dao War...


    They are excited!


    a look of joy~www.novelhall.com~ excited.


    Obviously, the ancient Chinese mythology of the earth, the two veins of Buddhism and Taoism, the heritage and the history of the times are very long, and everything they experienced is even greater than they imagined!


    Although the current civilization is about to fall, the super ancient gods are about to perish, protecting them with their last shoulders and protecting their next generation from the torch of civilization.


    "History, the truth is completely revealed... our concept of the Genesis God has been basically understood."


    "We can do it!"


    "We live up to the expectations of super ancient gods and have revived the two civilization systems of Buddhism and Taoism."


    At this time, in just a few words, when everyone''s minds were full of thoughts and emotions, when they sorted out all kinds of thoughts...


    The super ancient **** still had a quiet voice, and continued: "This is inexplicable. We all already knew the existence of the creation **** before, but we did not expect that at this time we observed another one, deep in the universe. concept...


    This is a huge disaster, God of Destruction. There is no such thing as space and time in this universe, and no one knows it, but it was observed by us in this era. "


    Everyone was short of breath.


    "The magic box is opened and cannot be stopped. We all have to destroy it. Observation is there, and observation will come..."


    Renemansga looks low and extremely solemn and solemn, "This matter is too involved.... If you and my two civilizations spread out, the entire universe will be shaken by countless civilizations!!


    In all universes of the heavens, all enlightened civilizations who know the concept of ¡®Creative God¡¯ will scold us, and they will all ask sin with us, we are all sinners who destroy this universe! "

 Chapter 961： Divide and calculate

    The words fell, and everyone completely focused.


    Yes...


    I don¡¯t know the civilization of the concept of Genesis, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s easy to fool.


    However, those really powerful civilizations who know the "Creation God", I am afraid that they will soon understand the concept of "Destroy God", knowing that this concept cannot exist in this young and mature universe, it is likely to be They did something taboo, observing the future, or observing the roots of the universe, which led to the accelerated destruction of the universe...


    But now this situation is irreparable.


    They have looked directly at the legendary **** of destruction and pulled him from the future destruction to the present world.


    "Destroy God, what kind of existence... We first saw it, we couldn''t understand it, it was very mysterious to us." Rene Mansga said softly, "No one knows what will happen in the future."


    "However, no matter what natural disaster happens, as long as we don''t say, then no one knows that we did it, at the very least, it can hide for a while." The super ancient **** also smiled.


    Between three people and two words, they agreed on the decision, and never disclosed it to outsiders. After all, this kind of thing involved too much, enough to cause panic in the entire universe.


    The same thoughts as the previous Sanzhu God and others, after all, this is the best processing result.


    "So, the matter has come to this point, and it''s useless to say more, only to see the road to the future, the ten chaotic lives that are opening in front of you... It''s also a sacrifice of the future of the entire universe, which is exchanged for equivalent, we Naturally one point is needed." Renemans added a cold voice, and his voice gradually calmed down.


    "Yes, equivalent exchange, we got the information that we cultivated is a false reason, and these ten existences are all exchanges."


    The super ancient **** smiled and said seriously: "My family has great cause and all resources are urgent. I take seven, how about three of you?"


    Renemanska''s face fell instantly and sneered. "You are delusional. If it was not for the evil spirits who used this Taoism, you would get nothing, so greedy."


    "Isn''t it because of this spell that it is the root cause of disaster?" The voice of the super ancient gods also calmed down completely. "It''s useless to say more, I will die now, if you want to fight me, you can come Give it a try."


    Everyone beside them held their breath.


    The two sides dagger, the atmosphere is condensed to the extreme.


    At this time, they had begun to retreat slightly, face alert, and gradually flew away from the center of the two, wandering to the surrounding meteorites belt.


    They may soon be able to witness the true top nine ranks, the enlightened people who transcend the laws of the universe, and perhaps even more than that, maybe the two weak tenth ranks who have already embarked on the path of the tenth rank to varying degrees!


    There is a confrontation. I am afraid that the entire solar system will become their battlefield, which is extremely terrible.


    At this moment, Renemans frowned, "I 4 you 6, this is the bottom line, I''m not afraid of you, I just don''t want to intervene in your grievances out of thin air, your private grievances are not profitable, both of you It¡¯s already your life and death enemies, you can just beat you,


    But in front of me, I will not let go of this interest...You should also be clear that provoking me is to increase the enemy, which is not a good thing... Neither of us will be better off. "


    "Four-six? Such a division, you can." The super ancient **** pondered for a while, nodded slowly, and seemed to know where the other party''s bottom line is.


    Everyone saw this scene and suddenly felt relieved.


    Almost, they fought...


    Fortunately, I chose to close at the last minute.


    Although they are looking forward to this level of battle, they are exhausted now, too tired, and no longer have any combat power. If the two sides fight, they will probably tear their faces completely, and first fight against the enemy, the new generation , Straight ahead, they are likely to be killed in the first moment.


    This is also a place where both sides are afraid and do not want to do it.


    "So, that''s how it is distributed."


    Super ancient gods smiled and said: "The number has been set, let the respective civilization descendants genius, how to choose? They will naturally choose the chaotic creatures that suit themselves and meet their own."


    "Yes." Rene Mansga didn''t care. "Even if it wasn''t a real chaos congenital demon, it was contaminated with a trace of chaos rules, and it was strong enough."


    "Let''s go." The super ancient deity carried his hands on his back and turned to look at everyone.


    Suddenly, Di Qi, Caroline, Medusa, Shi Ji, and others, thought about it, knew that their hands were slow, and quickly started to start.


    At this time, with the Big Bang, various laws were split, and various meteorites and stones were re-evolved, floating in midair.


    Ten chaotic gods and demons are also distributed among them. There are stone-shaped creatures, flesh and blood breeding, more cloud-shaped mysterious creatures, and a green vine-like mysterious creature.


    They picked quickly and moved extremely fast.


    "These two are mine!"


    Medusa''s first action, a terrifying warfare broke out, is to leap a meteorite and select the two creatures that look the strongest.


    Di Qi and others frowned~www.novelhall.com~ knew that the movement was not as fast as her, but he was only picking the best one at most, it was impossible to take the lead, and selected a few of the next creatures...


    Between a few breaths, the actions of these strong men have become a foregone conclusion.


    "It seems that the two sides have already gained something, so you don''t have to stay here." Rene Mansga''s voice was very cold, with the intention of seeing off.


    Super ancient gods also smiled and said: "Then say goodbye, this time bother."


    Rene Mansga didn''t take care of him, his figure was slightly hazy, disappeared in place, obviously returned to the universe garden.


    "let''s go."


    The super ancient **** turned around and looked at the crowd.


    Caroline was hesitant and couldn''t help but say: "Emperor Zun, it seems that he hasn''t appeared yet..."


    indeed so.


    From the beginning to the present, it has indeed not appeared, as if it disappeared and died.


    If this is the case, it is indeed a huge loss.


    "do not worry."


    The super ancient **** looked very calm and said lightly: "I left my back hand very long ago. In that state of chaos, he never died.... In fact, the existence that was born in chaos, Not ten, but... eleven."


    Ten! One! Respect!


    The words fell, and it turned upside down.


    Everyone''s eyes were startled.


    had a terrible thought in his heart, as if he had thought of something.


    If this is true...


    So Emperor Zun, I am afraid that it is truly invincible in the same realm, right?


    They looked at the super ancient gods. This existence is indeed mysterious and unpredictable, and the wisdom is amazing. I am afraid this is also a huge calculation.

 Chapter 962： Disturb

    is chaotic and gradually subsides.


    majors existed and left quickly.


    Only the planets full of holes and the remnants of various civilizations are staring at this scene, looking desperate and numb.


    This scene will be unforgettable all his life.


    "What the **** is this?"


    "We did not die?"


    "I''m still alive!"


    "Creative God, actually exists..."


    Even the great gods of light, the goddess of nature, and even the high-level of the Tyre Empire, the entire human brain is blank and out of wits. All of this has exploded too suddenly, and the amount of information has exploded.


    At this moment, it seems that the supreme gods of the whole world are as high as the mortal begging on the street. Looking at Xingyu, those horror universe alien civilizations can only pray and despair.


    The dust of the ¡¡¡¡ era has fallen, and it is a big mountain for ordinary people.


    They can''t resist anything, they can only quietly sort out the scarred land in front of them, and they are not even their own race.


    Even though they don¡¯t know what the Genesis God said, but hearing the true sounds of the universe and the phantom image of the universe, it is enough to shock people¡¯s hearts.


    "However, we still have a future."


    His majesty closed his eyes and said: "We are no longer a race, but we are still alive, and there is hope in life. It is better than death. In the face of this powerful mysterious cosmic civilization, we can achieve this degree. It¡¯s already satisfied that there is no national decay and annihilation, right... How much do we remember the true voice of the universe¡¯s avenue?"


    "Your Majesty, we have remembered the third bar of the first paragraph and the third bar of the fifth paragraph." You Wenchen looked excited, this is the root of the universe, and records all the information of the order of division of the entire universe!


    It can be said that the advanced civilization of the entire universe, and even the tenth-order ultimate, may not necessarily be a huge asset!


    Understand that unless you have experienced the earth-shaking world first, the universe is beginning to open, you can hear this prelude to the universe, there is no civilization, no creatures, and you have the opportunity to hear this earth-shaking cosmic grace.


    "The Dao Yin is the order of the division and collision of laws. Each byte and note symbolizes the Dao and reason of the universe. Understanding this overture will understand the origin of the universe."


    ...


    ...


    In the universe garden.


    Xiao Shiji looked at the four hazy innate gods and spirits, his face excited, and jumped and grabbed his father''s arm, "Father, this is simply unimaginable! These creatures, their innate chaos law, also began to acquire Disintegrated... split into countless laws, but it gives a mixed feeling!"


    Madusa also frowned, feeling all the way. After all, her understanding is the deepest. "Their genes are very weird, they are complex genes...such as some kind of complex astronomical genes such as wind, rain and thunder, such as controlling the atmosphere and the ocean. , A compound gene of repulsion."


    Know that even if it is a false earth, these creatures are in contact with a trace of the chaotic rule of chaos, which is also unusual.


    Although their chaotic genes are differentiated, there are still a lot of rules, which are stacked in the same gene, which is terrible!


    "At the same time, I also discovered that this gene has a strong instability..."


    Madusa whispered: "Their genes are integrated into other organisms, or give birth to offspring. These complex genes will differentiate again... For example, the four-element gene of wind, fire, thunder and lightning will turn into wind, fire, thunder, A single gene for electricity."


    Medusa''s complexion looked as if she saw something that she was extremely interested in!


    Perhaps, in the entire universe, many single genes, flame genes, and spirit genes of countless creatures are all such that they originally conformed to semi-chaotic genes and slowly split out!


    "They are indeed irreplaceable, unique, and inherited from other people, the genes will split and become degraded due to instability." Medusa took a deep breath, "they are indeed innately chaotic deities and cannot be copied!"


    Renemans smiled and said: "These creatures, what is the future in the end, we really have to look forward to... after all, they paid a huge price to get it in exchange."


    Medusa also looked forward and satisfied.


    This trip, she was too lazy to care about the destruction of the universe, the floods... she got the income she wanted, it was enough!


    The true sound of the avenue, even though it records the false truth of the universe!


    However, without understanding the hypothesis of the universe, how do you approach the only truth?


    is impossible to leap thousands of miles.


    The truth of the universe is the chaotic "Dao Yi", the "hybrid", and the creator god... The tens of thousands of different cosmological laws differentiated, and these hypotheses are unified, which is the truth of the universe.


    "Father, how did the ultimate realm of the tenth order break through? Is it possible that it is related to these truths... Is the ultimate tenth realm of the universe, at the end of the avenue, touching the truth?" Xiaoshiji couldn''t help it. Asked, after all, only by breaking through to become the Ninth Tierji people can you get the inheritance information of the Tenth Tier.


    Medusa also looked forward to looking forward, looking at the owner of the universe garden.


    After all, the ultimate path of the universe is the tenth order ultimate!


    What is the ultimate?


    At the end of the avenue, there is no way to go, for the ultimate!


    But in front of her, the genesis has evolved. She vaguely feels that the tenth order may only be at the end of all the hypotheses of this universe. Going further, may it be the truth? Can we transcend the universe?


    But, may it be above the tenth level?


    This is inexplicable.


    Seeing the roots of the universe, ¡¡¡¡ did indeed see things beyond their level and realm, which are difficult to understand. The current knowledge and reserves cannot be explained at all.


    Xu Zhi looked at the two people who looked forward to the vision: "....."


    surpassed their understanding, and naturally surpassed their own understanding...


    Xiao Shiji was still excitedly asking: "Tier 10, did you really grasp the truth? It doesn''t feel like it, it is impossible for Tenth to master all the laws in the universe?"


    Xu Zhi looked far away~www.novelhall.com~ Looking out the window of the study, smiled, "You can only wait for you to explore, how did the tenth level break through? When you reach the ninth level, you will naturally get the memory Inheritance, you know, don¡¯t be so tall."


    Ishiji''s complexion can only be ignored, waving a small iron fist happily, said: "Then practice first, to make my life more difficult."


    Shiji looked at the four brought-in creatures and was researched and cultivated by her sister.


    In the garden, a lush green forest looks like a green grassy plain to Xiaoshiji.


    "Are you my temporary trainer?" Shi Ji looked at Pan Xuexian with an inexplicable face, "I formally set foot on the way to practice?"


    Pan Xuexian smiled and said: "Yes, although I am your father''s inner disciple, but I practiced the martial arts of the martial arts leader, can teach you the shallow realm."


    "Come and follow me, the girl should be self-improving!"


    "Women be self-improving!" Shi Ji followed, very imposing.


    "Fist fist, fist fist!" Pan Xuexian bulged with bursts of green muscles, and punched at a big tree as a sandbag. "Unfortunately, I can''t find a suitable sandbag for sparring."


    what! what! what!


    Ishiji quickly learned.


    The other side.


    Chongming Court of the Seven Realms, the ancient lava field is still returning, and Di Qi and others have to deal with too many things, and they have to be too busy to alert others, and have no time to spare.


    But the players have already started to make troubles, and began to discuss the violent events on this side. The creators of God and God of Destruction are too amazing.

 Chapter 963： The problem of life

    In the Seven Realms.


    The speed of the famous mountain is working hard, and every local gold plug-in fell on the ground. Suddenly he turned his head and grinned, "You have abandoned me for a long time, and finally came back."


    Mengmei came and said silently: "We don''t want to abandon you because you have to work overtime and can''t get away.... This time we come back, we also bring you gifts."


    Mengmei shook her hand and lost a space ring to him.


    A quick look at the famous autumn mountain bike speed, enough to practice for a while, is quite satisfactory, this animal is not forgetting him, "Yes, how is the situation now? You have not been killed by Di Qi?"


    Mengmei''s face was dark, and she said, "How could I be beaten? Di Qi has been pursuing opponents. I will run fast and give him travel around the world to find opponents. He is now very happy and has new opponents. When it appeared, new exercises began to be studied...life is movement, life is transcendence."


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn was suspicious, and he still didn''t believe it, "Are you really not beaten?"


    Mengmei will be killed?


    This is impossible.


    After all, this is not the first time that Mengmei has done such a thing. If you want to be killed, you will be killed early....


    In fact, Di Qi has always opened his eyes and closed his eyes, let this mother-in-law go out to cause trouble, so that he can learn the exercises... Di Qi has always expected stronger enemies to appear.


    But this time, it was too much!


    Although the benefits that Di Qi got this time were really not small, these were brought to him by the sage vines. It stands to reason that Di Qi also hopes to come more times like this, but the most difficult thing to tolerate is Zhou Meng. ..


    Can you bear it?


    can''t help but put it on any strong man.


    The crazy white-haired old man had a big dream all day, and it was disgusting like disgusting brown sugar.


    "Cough cough cough, this guy was beaten up, Ms. Yun Yun pleaded for help, and was not killed.... Then, Di Qi went to retreat to practice."


    The alchemist coughed twice, "It seems to be retreating, sorting out the various gains. After all, the gains are really big...but I am even more skeptical that he can''t wait to study quantum martial arts, preparing to find the place where Zhou Meng dreams. , Killed Zhou Meng."


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn felt reasonable, nodded, and gave a thumbs up, "Quantum martial arts, still ruthless! However, have you got the genes of the civilizations on the opposite side? I will practice too!"


    Mengmei shook her head and spread her hands helplessly, said: "The other party''s world is also terrible and powerful, even if the overall background is not as good as ours, but they are similar. Their bloodline has not really got their hands. Those strong people have the means to guard against it. ....


    To be honest, it is impossible to get blood from them, unless they are killed instantly, and even the reaction can''t be reacted, so that they can get blood from their bodies...


    The easiest way to steal bloodline is to enter the world in secret and obtain the bloodline gene of the other person from the other person. "


    Autumn famous mountain speed nodded, really it is!


    In fact, Pan Xuexian, the 13th Prince, and others were gifted with quantum genes, but not the race of this race....It is impossible to perform a second extraction from them.


    "However, they didn''t get our genetic bloodline...we also have to guard against their entry into our world. After all, we start with ordinary people and get bloodline!" said Alchemy Great Emperor: "They are also thinking about our nine Zhuan Xuan Gong! There are all kinds of powerful bloodlines!"


    The four large number of grandmasters, seeing Di Qi''s exaggerated combat power, must be extremely jealous.


    "The other party may already know our world coordinates, but we need to shield them from secretly coming in!"


    It seems that every extraordinary world has a means of shielding its own world, preventing others from entering its own core world and stealing its own civilization and wisdom!


    And the aliens who have stolen the blood of their own race, desperately want to distribute wanted warrants in the heavens of the entire universe and chase crazy!


    Face the revenge of a powerful super civilization!


    "Blood veins and exercises are very important."


    Qiu Mingshan thought about it in a hurry. After all, he was a gene factory and had a deep experience. "But I can''t get it. I can clone a quantum gene and insert a dull hair on my head to get a quantum sympathy... , Do you want krypton gold to become stronger?"


    "It''s not the original version. It''s beautiful to install a genetic plug-in. In fact, it''s just like that." Mengmei pouted her head and shook her head. "It takes a lot of time to practice a new system technique, but it''s not its own. Bloodline, who has so much energy? Except for the monster like Di Qi..."


    Normal people simply can''t do it.


    Just a few of his own genetic exercises, he was already in a hurry, but he was too busy.


    "By the way, did you meet the players of Asura Road?" Qiu Mingshan said suddenly, and he was very curious about this.


    "Yes, I met."


    The alchemist said with a smile: "This is the first time for us to meet each other for the first time....the number is terrible, well-ordered, and the division of labor is clear. It is a very fine and tight organization, and I have to say Ashura''s body. Talent, very terrible, endless potential, I also helped to perfect the evolution of their twelve Asuras....In fact, they have done a very good job, with a lot of people and wisdom."


    Autumn famous mountain bike smiled quickly, "It seems that they are quite powerful."


    "It''s okay, it''s a hundred million points worse than ours, and their talents are not as good as those of our regular background."


    Mengmei thought about it and said: "After all, their life span is not even one tenth of ours, and their natural accumulation of knowledge is not enough... However, although the foundation is poor, all kinds of imaginative brain holes and creativity, see I was dumbfounded."


    In front of me, several people are big names in this field, and have lived for thousands of years. It is by relying on this foothold that the other party is naturally far behind them.


    "The leading group, since they have become gods, I am afraid they are not going to die?" Qiu Mingshan''s speed sound was calm.


    "Almost."


    The alchemy emperor took a deep breath, "I took a look, their lifespan is indeed only about one-tenth of ours, but because of the differences in the evolution of species, the highest is a plant god, and the lifespan is two thousand years... the lowest It is a beetle deity, with a life span of only 800 years, and other common deities are about a thousand years old."


    A thousand years, it looks very long.


    In fact, it is just more than a week in reality.


    The alchemy emperor said: "The fastest **** has a life span of only 800 years....Has passed half, and there are still three or four days before the end of life."


    became a **** and faced imminent death.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan''s face dimmed, and he said with emotion: "It seems that now it has begun to be somewhat unstoppable. What we have never wanted to see is still going to happen. This group of people are top-notch earth talents. Dig the soil, and now it is going to perish."


    "This is no way, Ashura said this. Can they not know for themselves?"


    But they chose to break through!


    After all, if they don¡¯t break through, there aren¡¯t even gods. It¡¯s impossible to blend in the previous Little Universe War~www.novelhall.com~ and the big octopus hometown...


    If a civilization is to rise again, it must require blood and effort from generation to generation in order to write the praise of civilization. "


    The alchemy emperor said: "We are already very lucky... Those people, I have left enough originality, and I should be able to last a few more days...This is what I can do last."


    Mengmei nodded.


    is fighting for the times and going forward.


    "It¡¯s still necessary to hide from the outside world. Although the top group of Asura players definitely know... After all, it¡¯s usually funny, but they are not fools. Instead, they are extremely smart. In reality, they are top talents in major fields. ""The Alchemist Emperor thought for a while, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Several of them can be said to be leaders, pioneers, and decision-makers in the player camp.


    But many things must develop, it is definitely inevitable.


    At the same time, they are really alive for thousands of years, although in another world. But such a long wonderful life should also be satisfied.


    "There is nothing to worry about."


    "If you want to be detached, you have to pay the same amount of price, and if you want to be a strong man who transcends everything, you must have the consciousness of death."


    The alchemy emperor smiled and said, "There is no need to be sad, no need to be uncomfortable... As said, everything is balanced in the midst of .... We must also work hard, my life is still young, only Just came in, but the two of you are about to die soon."


    What is it that we are dying too?


    Listen, is this a human word?


    "Worry about your Elmin first." Mengmei stared.


    Alchemy Emperor: "....."

 Chapter 964： New harvest, looking to the future? You can become stronger after giving birth

    They are studying to discuss decision-making. After all, they are also regarded as a civilization and need to develop... This is a reality, and many things cannot be avoided even if they are optimistic.


    "Hah! Without talking about this, let''s start a live broadcast first. Let''s talk about the current situation and situation."


    Mengmei opened the live broadcast room, and was sitting up, but looked at the entire live broadcast platform nearby, and found that the live broadcast platform was extremely popular.


    A live broadcast room has tens of millions of people.


    [Cute little loli, the daily boring life of online martial arts]


    Mengmei did not react, clicked in and found out that the live broadcast was a picture of the universe garden.


    An upright little girl is about half the size of Australia. The forest and mountains at the foot seem to be flat, and he punches in the same place. Hahaha is very spiritual.


    And there is a smaller teacher who is teaching.


    The live broadcast room has become very popular,


    "Hahaha, so cute little loli! I love it!"


    "Three million tons of violent loli, online hammer man!"


    "My father-in-law, I want to raise my relatives!"


    "Love crosses races!"


    "Damn it, even the little girl is so hard to be bald, I can''t be lazy! I want to become stronger and stronger and stronger... Then enter and marry the little girl and become an enviable pair of bald heroes! "


    ...


    What is special, a bald hero?


    Mengmei''s face was black and her eyes widened: "...


    These animals are poisonous?


    A face full of enthusiasm, and also frantically brushing gifts, watching the little girls practice martial arts everyday, there is a feeling of chasing stars...


    However, this guy Pan Xuexian has become more and more dirty recently. He was a very honest person who used to carry live broadcasts of the muscles and animals of the Wushen Palace, which scared everyone away. Now he has learned how to do this, which is so popular. ?


    Pan Xuexian was excited, and said to the live broadcast room: "Brothers, a wave of rewards, 666 go!"


    Click.


    Mengmei also started live broadcasting.


    In an instant, countless people swarmed.


    "Cough cough! Brothers, let me report on the current situation. Our victory in this battle! Now, Caroline returns to the small universe... And the three pillar gods have not returned yet, they are chasing the machine pillar god. "


    "As for the six earth-shaking creatures, we are divided into two for each of the three parties, and Di Qi also got two... One is cloud-like, and the other is a plant vine... Di Qi is still studying, it is estimated After the research is finished, he will not raise it with his character. It must be handed over to the compassionate mother-in-law to raise it. After all, it is the building wood that moisturizes all things. It is very useful for nurturing apprentices. Take a look at Dao Changsheng. ...I knew I was professional."


    "I don''t want to hide it. I have a lot of experience in raising children and bringing children."


    "......"


    Everyone stopped talking at once, and didn''t know what to say.


    What is this man bragging about?


    Are you very experienced in making baldness hairline?


    This is quite powerful.


    As long as they don¡¯t die, they forget to learn from the dead. They can already imagine the tragic fate of those two creatures.


    Mengmei didn''t pay attention to them, and continued: "And six, one world is divided into two, why is Emperor Zun? According to our guess...He is an innate **** and demon, naturally no need! Then..."


    Mengmei briefly explained that Qiu Mingshan''s car speed coughed twice next to him, "Next, we will be analyzed by a professional reviewer. We will start with the analysis of the gods of destruction and creation!"


    ....


    In the Dongcheng countryside, Xu Zhi returned to the orchard, sitting in front of the wooden chair door of the yard, facing the bright sunshine and watching the content in the live broadcast room.


    After watching it for a while, I didn''t care too much.


    Asura''s death is something he could have expected.


    After all, the short life span is the biggest flaw, and what these short life spans are exchanged for is their own evolutionary talent.


    "As I said, everything is a matter of choice... The road is already in front of my eyes, and I will succeed in the end." Xu Zhi sat on a chair and looked at the sky.


    In the distance, there are spore creatures that evolved in the sand table, crazy twitter, strange creatures running around and wandering around.


    "Other people are sorting out the gains and losses of the research, then I am also the time to feel my quantum warfare, the universe warfare?" He opened his eyes and sorted out the gains this time.


    Wow.


    Xu Zhi reached out gently.


    A quantum war body slowly appeared in the void.


    is white and slender, giving a mysterious and chaotic sense of old days, it is integrated into the Zerg''s vice brain mechanism, and has the appearance of Xu Zhi.


    "Every martial art condensed quantum warfare body has its own characteristics, and mine... is a big universe, with a quantum umbilical cord in the dark."


    "The Great Universe Warfare, in theory, is the only quantum warfare body that can ignore the body size and grow infinitely... even the final body growth can devour the entire universe and make its own quantum warfare the entire universe!"


    Xu Zhi meditation, the concept of martial arts is terrible, saying:


    "And the concept of this exercise method is to treat the descendants of one''s own blood as a part of one''s own body, and breed and breed wildly, in order to continuously grow one''s body shape..."


    Actually, this exercise is very harsh.


    Xu Zhi also passed the chaotic nature of "innate concubine" in order to succeed in cultivation.


    But if the cultivation is successful, it is invincible?


    it''s not true.


    Everything is just beginning.


    Yes, just started...


    This exercise is very magical....More magical than Zhou Meng''s Tianyu Yimeng!


    Simply put, how does this great cosmic practice steal the whole universe?


    Keep having children!


    Let these children break through the ninth order "world".


    And every enlightened "world" that transcends the laws of the universe, the resources and energy required for cultivation are very large, and a large amount of material is stolen from the energy of the entire universe.


    And as soon as the saint dies, the energy of these "worlds" after death will return to the main universe.


    This is a necessary process for all powerful people, and there are loans to return.


    Everything is born to support people, and you return to heaven and earth after death, so that everything can last...


    "However, this exercise is the real cosmic thief, with or without repayment...The ninth-order powerhouse after death, their energy seems to return to the universe, turning into sand, rocks, wind, fire, thunder and lightning...but, But in fact, as my descendants, I was imprinted with my spirit, or part of my body, scattered throughout the universe, as sand, stones, rivers, wind and rain..."


    "As long as I keep cultivating the ninth order and let them devour the matter of the entire universe....the cells are branded with spirit, all the matter and energy of the universe are part of my body, and I am the entire universe."


    This is where this practice is called magical and the most evil.


    "But in fact, who can do this? Relentless sows, constantly breeding, and guaranteeing their offspring, there are countless ninth order? Enough to devour the entire ninth order?"


    "The Zerg Mother Emperor may not think it is possible, it is an unimaginable amount of engineering."


    Xu Zhi laughed blankly, silently passing through this quantum warfare body, sensing everything,


    "The hardest thing is that only the ninth order can do it! And the descendants below the ninth order die, they will devour the material of the universe, and they will be returned.... But they can¡¯t bear my brand at all, only the ninth order will unite soul and flesh. , Imprinting his own spirit into every cell substance~www.novelhall.com~ Xu Zhi looked far away, sat on a bench in the orchard and looked into the distance,


    "But still, I have to say that this pioneering man is really a talent. He even thought of using his descendants to cultivate the soul and flesh of the ninth-order road and put his own brand on the entire universe."


    Through the quantum warfare body, Xu Zhi felt that some of the Zerg powerhouses on the ninth-order path had fallen, and only that part of the material that united the soul and the flesh could be in touch with him.


    And the material of these gods'' corpses is mostly made into various artifacts, weapons, and a small part is completely dissipated into gravel, dust, rivers...


    He felt in his mind that it seemed to be a part of his body, which he used as he wanted, just like Zhou Meng, dreaming that he was a flower, a tree, a stone, a rock... Really incomparable magic!


    It is conceivable that as long as the ninth order is enough, one day, one''s own "quantum warfare body" will madly expand its size, and eventually devour the entire universe of matter, becoming a truly huge universe!


    Even if it is not a universe, to a certain extent, I am afraid that it can be a galaxy! Even the galaxy! All will be their own super quantum warfare...


    What kind of scene is so spectacular?


    "However, this is too late, how many ninth order can it take to consume the entire universe of matter...I''m so tall and far away, compared with Medusa." Xu Zhi touched his nose, but it''s undeniable, deducing the sand table Now that the cultivation system has finally emerged, a method most suitable for the Emperor Zerg, the farming can become stronger, the reproduction can become stronger, and the birth of children can become stronger...


    doesn''t need to be born by oneself, let the Zerg sub-brain be born, it is almost perfect.


    Eugenics and eugenics, a large number of ninth-order worlds, eventually form a universe.

 Chapter 965： era!

    This is probably...


    is the real Zerg natural disaster.


    Invade everything, destroy everything, fight everything!


    Xu Zhi sighed softly, "Just as on this planet, does anyone know whether the mud under your feet, the water you have drunk, and even your nails and hair were thousands of thousands of years ago. Part?"


    Perhaps, this is hard to understand.


    Matter is circulating, just like the water of this planet.


    Just like, the water you drink now may be part of the cell fluid, urine, and blood of an ancient person thousands of years ago.


    Xu Zhi stood up and looked away.


    He engulfs and transforms the matter of the entire universe in the dark.


    As large as meteorites, life planets, as small as rivers, trees, as long as they were part of the body material composed of the ninth-order strong of a certain Zerg death in the ancient distant times... It seems to be everything in the universe''s nature, but It is no longer the universe itself.


    And in these substances, in the future, maybe some kind of life will be reconstituted, humans, birds and beasts, they also don''t know at all... their bodies are already part of a body that exists in a certain nether world!


    and even to the end...


    The entire universe is the entire His body.


    This has completely coincided with the speculation of the concept of "Creation God" in the quantum universe system!


    "The previous generation of Zerg empresses used terrible wars to cause natural disasters, invade everything, destroy everything, and occupy everything... I am, to a certain extent, not another natural disaster?" Xu Zhi chuckled, he finally still Unconsciously embarked on this road.


    It''s just that this horrible natural disaster is hidden to the extreme, and the soldiers have no blood and nowhere to prevent.


    "Although they are used as relentless fertility machines, they are crazy to reproduce Zerg..... But my reproduction, without the smoke of war, belongs to the natural disaster of farming." Xu Zhi ridiculed himself.


    has to say that he is well worth looking forward to the future of the whole practice.


    However, it is only limited to expectations, because this exercise is even more absurd and out of reach than Medusa¡¯s later period.


    How big is the universe


    Let the Zerg''s ninth order plunder the entire universe of matter, which is ridiculous. Want to create a trillion trillion trillion ninth order? None of them may invade 10,000th of the physical energy of the entire universe.


    "If you follow this rule and give me tens of billions of years, the universe is truly destroyed, you may not be able to do it?"


    Xu Zhi pondered, "Sure enough, it is called a lunatic exercise, and it is not feasible in various aspects...but engulfing the universe to become a true creation **** is a ridiculous ridiculous dream.... With this kind of progress, unless, using special means, a large number of ninth orders appear, accelerating my devouring the entire universe."


    He closed his eyes, thinking about his Zerg''s future plan.


    Gradually, he came up with three fairly feasible ideas.


    First, the ninth-order cosmic enlightenment, crazy birth.


    Similar to the breakthroughs of Di Qi, Caroline and others, their heirs are the ninth order heirs, the heirs of the enlightened, born with some law organs, part of the body soul and flesh...


    As long as they are crazy to have children, it is theoretically feasible.


    The children they gave birth, part of the soul and flesh are united, no matter whether they are cultivated or not, that part is also branded.


    As long as all the ninth-order universe enlighteners who break through later, each one becomes a super boar, and it can also accelerate Xu Zhi''s assimilation of the universe.


    "However, the higher the life, the lower the fertility rate, the more damaging the reproduction..." Xu Zhi frowned silently, and his face looked strange. "The energy of the sand table I farmed has already begun to be lacking, but it can be provided to them. To have a baby, to have a crazy birth....it depends on whether they want it or not."


    "Emperor Qi and Yunyun have never asked for a child. It seems that it is not a problem to have a few. As an ancient god, if they are willing to provide energy, they are probably willing. After all, children are born sacred. As for the three-pillar god, very The non-individual life of the ninth order can¡¯t be expected to give birth. As for Caroline¡¯s words, if she is to be born crazy...¡±


    But I have to say that it is very feasible.


    The second method is the Super Race Coder.


    is a threshold-less ninth level, which can be quickly formed, no matter how weak he is, the number is enough.


    In the sand table, a large number of super game code people have spread throughout the entire civilization, countless weak ninth order, the cosmic matter of the universe, the soul and flesh are united, and the spiritual brand is very feasible.


    Third, evolved a race of natural soul and flesh.


    Natural soul and flesh unite, which is the way of the natural ninth-order law.


    If there is such a creature... Xu Zhi just needs to be responsible for the crazy explosive soldiers, which is the most perfect.


    "Just, does this creature really exist?"


    Xu Zhi frowned slightly, the more he knew, the more he knew what terrible life form this meant.


    Zerg, why is it strong?


    Because the Zerg is born on the eighth-order road, the path of high-dimensional space-time is 100%, and it is born one day than 100 years. Even as a race born with the talent to control high-dimensional space-time, it can exceed one hundred and one hundred years, reaching 10,000 years. It is difficult to imagine the flow rate of time in order to form the flow rate of Genesis....in order to evolve countless species.


    Born by 100%, the Zerg is so powerful.


    If there are creatures, the natural ninth-order law path is 100%, and the natural is the combination of soul and flesh...that means that the power of this race is definitely not inferior to the Zerg!


    even surpassed the Zerg.


    After all, the Zerg is the eighth-order road, and the other party is the ninth-order road...


    The other party is a first-order ordinary person, and even mortals, have the terrifying power of twisting the laws of the universe, born with the authority of the law beyond the enlightened universe!


    "I have asked the Zerg Vice Brain before, the universe is too huge, too gorgeous, if there is such a terrible species, it will naturally complete the ninth order...


    It didn''t answer at the time, but to be honest, I don''t think so,


    I don¡¯t believe that the Zerg is the most powerful one. At most, it is the top cosmic race in the carbon-based life, otherwise it will not be killed...


    There are so many lives in the universe. The upper limit of life of carbon-based, iron-based, silicon-based, and iron-based is countless times higher than that of carbon-based. There may be more powerful unknown life. "Xu Zhi closed his eyes,


    "Although you can try to evolve, but in front of you, you still have to find a way to multiply the Super Racers and build a large number of nine levels, which is the most reliable."


    Xu Zhi has laid the future sand table development strategy-nine levels.


    A large number of rank nine!


    Who said that the great enlightened person who transcends the laws of the universe, the overlord of the universe river system above the laws?


    They are extremely rare, and even there is only a legend. Such a top eight-order civilization like the Tier civilization can touch the path of the law. It may not be possible to produce one for tens of thousands of years?


    Xu Zhi just had to try it, farming wildly, developing a civilized sand table, a large number of ninth order appeared, to the era of super civilization like the ninth order.


    Without crazy explosion of ninth order, he could not reach his madman goal.


    "However, after the First World War, this cosmic garden declared a complete end of the age of the gods, and it is also time for the entire sandbox civilization to enter the ninth-order era..." Xu Zhi opened his eyes, "If I am not mistaken, Di Qi , Caroline, and the Three Pillars are about to complete the final state of stability, and within five years, they must completely break through the ninth level."


    Xu Zhi sat silently in his chair drinking tea, his eyes were complicated,


    "Looking back at the past scenes, the new era is about to begin... It''s really a long time. I finally reached the new nine-order era from the era of the eighth-order wizard of Elmin."


    "Everything seems like a distant past, and it took only half a year to take this step."


    "And I, the time to dominate is too short. With Medusa, the two of us were beaten by the same realm and they could never beat..." Xu Zhi''s voice fell.


    One day in the sky and one day underground, Xu Zhi looked sideways, almost at the same time.


    Rumble!


    Small universe world.


    The sky is rolling, countless laws are entangled and twisted.


    As if some kind of great universe exists in heaven and earth, it came down completely and was born.


    Once she was born~www.novelhall.com~ countless laws of the entire small universe are cheering, all kinds of colorful divine light enveloped the galaxy, this moment has an unimaginable terrible super coercion, ordinary ninth order trembles in front of this terrible existence, pressure I can''t breathe.


    "Super ancient god... I finally broke through perfectly." Caroline slowly opened her eyes.


    White and delicate skin with a distorted picture, that is, the light is naturally distorted, and the laws of the universe are all modified around her.


    ...


    The Seven Realms Chongming Court.


    A lot of white-gold fireworks bloom in the sky, a fairy holding a flower basket and sprinkling petals in the sky.


    Boom!


    The earth-shattering vision disappeared in an instant and calmed down again.


    "Congratulations to your majesty, the successor of the universe!"


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Shou Yuan has arrived in 100,000 years!"


    "Hundreds of thousands of years of mythical dynasty, worshiping the court of tomorrow, will inevitably unite all the heavens and the world, so that the barbarians outside the territory will be subject to His Majesty''s rule!"


    The palace of the mythical heaven, where thousands of emperors and gods celebrate birthday, such a mythological scene is gorgeous and unprecedented.


    "Breakthrough, take it for granted."


    Emperor Qi was sitting on the throne, looking at the ancient well, and his eyes were indifferent, like the immortal eternal furnace.


    Emperor Qi¡¯s eyes suddenly became complicated, as if he remembered the age of the ancient innate ancient gods.


    He settled his mind and had domineering views overlooking the world, "Everything is natural, this is a new beginning, a life of 100,000 years, but it is just the beginning. In the future, I will definitely reach the pinnacle of the world, with the entire Chongmingtian Dynasty , Escape from the great silence of the universe, and move towards eternity."

 Chapter 966： Qualitative change of the whole family

    "A new era has indeed begun."


    Xu Zhi sat in front of the orchard''s cellar and looked at the deserted earth.


    A group of exquisite little ants celebrated and cheered in Putian.


    Delicate and scattered mountains and ancient fairy towns, giving people a feeling of ultra-small Lego toy.


    There is also a venerable man, who is flying through the fog and occasionally flying over the town. Many of the people wearing simple and simple leather just look up and marvel, but they have already been surprised.


    "A new era, the enlightened people who transcend the laws of the heavens and the world, live for 100,000 years...they are all cheering these, after all, there is a great existence above the gods..."


    Xu Zhi sat high above the entrance of the cellar, hung Erlang legs on wooden chairs and ate apples, looking down at the brightly lit, "100,000 years, that is, about three years in reality, is really very long."


    No one knows that in a remote orchard in the countryside of Dongcheng, like a magic box, there is a 100,000-year-old mythical heaven court dynasty in a cellar. It looks very small and exquisite, but in fact it has the destructive power to the limit. Great divine power to destroy the earth.


    If it spreads, will everyone go crazy?


    Some orchard in the countryside actually hides a mythical fairy dynasty.


    Xu paper looked more and more indifferent, "It seems that you can start to let go for a short time... after all, it is more mature."


    At first, a few days in reality, that is, hundreds of years, can affect an era.


    After a few thousand years, that is, a few weeks can affect an era.


    But now, the three-year-long cosmic civilization is only afraid that a few months, or even more than half a year, there will be real changes...


    The more stable and mature ¡¡¡¡ is, the less change there will be.


    "Emperor Qi Chengdao.... The fighting power, I am afraid that it will be a momentary qualitative change! Even if I just broke through, the ordinary high-ranked ninth order is afraid of being hammered by him. I can only stare and hide.


    Don''t pay attention to their development during this period. After all, it belongs to the flying period of the big bang. After the breakthrough, we must definitely cultivate small realms, from low-level, cultivation to medium-level, high-level..."


    Xu Zhi does not intend to control this side.


    But in the era of the small universe, we still have to take care of it. After all, the responsibility of the Super Racer will be very heavy in the future.


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi reached out gently and stepped into the small universe world.


    is surrounded by nothingness and secludedness, and the broken planets are still floating.


    Since the Battle of the Little Universe, Caroline hasn¡¯t had time to restore the world''s vitality, so she was informed by Mengmei about the coordinates of the big octopus.


    Therefore, at that time, Caroline simply did not repair the world, leaving a lot of holes, and walking alone into the distance, lest the entire universe had just been repaired, and the Three Pillar God and Di Qi came to take advantage.


    has just come back now, naturally want to repair the world.


    However, it was extremely difficult for Caroline to repair the cosmic civilization before, but it seemed extremely simple at this time.


    »©¡ª¡ª


    Every white complete planet is gestating.


    The seeds, germination, and beasts of countless vegetation are reproducing.


    A beautiful deity covered with white porcelain, standing in the void of the universe, surrounded by white clay lingering, like dense smoke.


    She flicked gently.


    Boom!


    Countless clays fell on the ground, and turned into villains again. The new generation of people shouted on a planet, jumping and jumping, and they looked very cute.


    Suddenly, Caroline turned around, her eyes flashing a light, "Super ancient god?"


    "Are you restoring the world?"


    Super ancient gods have a long-term vision and softly said: "Clay creates life, indeed it can be called the whole race, this race is very powerful."


    Caroline also smiled, "I have already broken through the ninth level, I don''t know how big the gap is? I can be considered a perfect foundation, four gene systems, two geneless systems, and the six system fellows, and finally completed Now."


    She wanted to ask this sentence for a long time.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, I didn''t break through the ninth order, and I didn''t have any spare power, but now it is barely considered to be in the same state.


    Even though she also knows that the same realm can also be divided into two species, for example, people who have just entered the lower-order gods, and the weak ninth-order gods who stepped on the road of the ninth order are not a level at all.


    "This foundation is already perfect."


    Xu Zhi smiled slightly, "Actually, we are already in the same realm, but still... there are some gaps and some effort is needed."


    "Difference?" Caroline paused to pinch people in the clay, and met the eyes of the super ancient gods, "is it the ninth order, the gap with the weak tenth order?"


    The super ancient gods were silent for a while, without answering, and suddenly laughed: "Are you evolving the creatures of the new world?"


    "Yes." Caroline said.


    "It can all evolve into cyborgs, and the whole world can be composed of them." Xu Zhi said in a low voice: "This is the advantage of the whole family, the road of the ninth order, there is no threshold.... A large number of cyborgs are enough Form an indescribable number of order nine! Even as long as you break through the realm of the gods, you can reach the order nine enlightened person without any threshold."


    "I think so too."


    Caroline also obviously has ideas in this regard, and said enthusiastically, "This is the fastest way to improve strength. When the ninth-order enlightened people of the whole world arrived at a certain number, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands~www.novelhall .com~ Even if I''m not in... Di Qi and San Zhu Shen, they might not dare to invade. They have to pay a huge price and are instantly killed by fire!"


    Know that quantity can also form qualitative changes.


    What''s more, Super Racers also have the ability to transform into...


    "Actually, I got two good chaos congenital demon, one is clay life, and the other is spirit water life." Caroline said seriously.


    The super ancient **** looked at him, but he was very indifferent and asked: "This is a rare opportunity for the entire universe. The original law of contacting the Hunyuan, the road is really one... What do you think of these two lives? "


    "Congenital clay life... It can be said that it is the first ground of the earth, which contains mysterious laws, and so is the spirit water life. I grabbed it and studied it and found that they all have a special congenital mixed substance, which is very good. The spiritual material of our whole family, through long-term immersion combined with some cultivation methods, I found that my cell elasticity has a certain qualitative change..."


    "Does the quality change?" Xu Zhi stunned.


    "Yes, there is a qualitative change in cell elasticity."


    Caroline said: "Our whole family of ceramic cells are very delicate and heavy, and the defense is extremely strong. It can be said that it is the strongest defense. The nine-turn metaphysics is just a regeneration, it is far from an opponent...but our biggest The disadvantage is that it is brittle and very fragile... and in front of you, this is equivalent to changing the defect, and this also means that our entire family may be able to practice the iron-based life skills!"


    Xu paper: "......"


    He stayed alone.


    This atmosphere is really terrible.


    has been studying the practice and the bloodline of stealing other people all day long, and using his own way to give back to him.

 Chapter 967： Tower of God

    Xu Zhi''s eyes suddenly turned sharp.


    Caroline really is a research scientist.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, I had been secretly studying these iron-based cells on a virus-infected planet, but I did this step...


    In fact, Xu Zhi thought before that iron-based cells are similar to the whole family of cells, they are both high density and high defense, but the whole family of cells just don¡¯t have any elasticity and can¡¯t be compressed...


    Iron-based cells, the biggest feature is the spring, with super advanced elasticity, crazy compression...


    Caroline must have thought of this too!


    "You actually did imitate the other''s iron base family?" The super ancient **** could not help asking.


    "Those two mixed lives, I intend to imprison them to practice, extract their bodies, continue to provide resources, and improve the cell characteristics of the whole family..."


    Caroline said: "Actually, although our whole family has a mature cultivation system, it has no mature combat skills at all. The whole family is a kind of radiation cell, which can use radiation... Radiation, and integration into the real-qi genetic battle...but now, it is finally developing our talents."


    It really is so!


    The whole family of cells, if the fine ceramic characteristics are omitted, it is a common enhanced radiation gene... The tactics used are also very common.


    The whole clan belongs to a unique combat system that has not stepped out of itself.


    "Yeah, our whole family, this is really a place to gain a foothold. The previous fighting methods were poor. Those six radiant Buddhist paths of reincarnation, there is no difference in fighting."


    Caroline looked up and looked forward, "It''s just that we are not as good as real iron-based life after all. Our density and hardness are stronger than iron-based life. As a result, we can only compress a quarter of them. Not bad."


    "This is enough." Xu Zhi thought about it and said: "The radiation and defense of the whole family, coupled with the high compression, the unique combat power formed, the future prospects are worth looking forward to."


    High body compression, the defense is bound to be stronger!


    High body compression, radiant energy also usher in qualitative change.


    The whole family of cells, originally with strong comprehensive ability, is a kind of specially strengthened radiation cell. Now it also has part of the cultivation practice of iron-based life, which is indeed enough...


    The fighting skills of the whole family finally moved to version 2.0? Combat power will also go to the level of shocking world?


    Xu Zhi looked at Caroline, with some emotions, like the feeling that the old father had grown up after watching the little girl he had worked hard to cultivate.


    Maybe...


    The real body of Nuwa will not be weaker than Pangu''s real body?


    "And I have practiced two kinds at the same time, the strongest defense of Nuwa real body, the most regenerative Pangu real body..." Xu Zhi''s eyes gradually became brighter, "plus quantum warfare..."


    He felt his scalp numb when he thought about it. Every one of them is the strongest practice system against the sky. How desperate did the enemy see?


    In fact, Xu Zhi has not chosen to integrate the iron-based gene, because it feels unnecessary!


    Every biological locus is rare.


    Others can¡¯t change it after they are integrated. Even if Xu Zhi can change it, it is also struggling with which gene is more cost-effective and better.


    One gene must choose the best one,


    Now, the whole family of cells can be compatible with some of the iron-based gene characteristics, and the theoretical genetic potential has surpassed the iron-based life...it is a higher-level gene of iron-based genes.


    A quarter of the elasticity of compression has been a huge gain for Xu Zhi, what is not satisfying?


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, his eyes were bright, and he said: "This is the terrible place of the Zerg, evolution is as far as possible.... Iron-based life is very powerful... However, it still cannot match the potential of the whole family of cells , Why? Because iron-based cells evolved naturally, the universe evolved from nature, and were formed by countless small probability combinations... even though they are strong, they also have various small defects and various problems."


    How can it be compared with the deliberately evolved extraordinary genes?


    The genes of nature''s evolution depend on character...


    The powerful and gene-defying gene of Tieji''s life family is already a work product of the ghosts of nature, and it has been formed with countless small probabilities.


    "It''s just, the last step..." Caroline whispered, a little hesitated, and said for a while, "I still need some real iron-based cells to observe, this puzzle stuck me for a long time... ."


    How big is her computing power at this time


    Super Galaxy computer of the ninth-order enlightenment!


    The kind of pseudo iron-based cells of the machine column **** has been studied naturally, but in front of it, some real...


    "Is iron-based cells"


    The face of the super ancient **** was slightly calm, and when he opened his hands, a trace of active flesh appeared.


    "This!?" Carolyn suddenly looked blankly.


    This **** flesh is extremely fresh!


    seems to have just been removed from Rene Mansga!


    what does this mean?


    She suddenly felt creepy.


    "At that time, after you left, Rene Mansga, chased from behind, and I played against each other once." The super ancient **** said indifferently.


    "Unexpectedly, still fighting? Fighting is inevitable?" Caroline heard this, the whole person''s face was slightly pale, could not help but tremble,


    Actually, after that?


    The whole brain of her whole person turned over.


    Indeed, how can such a level of existence be easily negotiated? Can you compromise between words? !


    Just like she and Sanzhu God and Di Qi, she didn''t have to talk at all.


    This is no ordinary thing!


    In front of him, there are ten congenital demon who started the chaos!


    From the creation of God, equivalent exchange, in exchange for the future of the universe, only to obtain the treasure!


    Dividing this level of universe treasures, it is impossible without fighting.


    The previous so-called negotiation and fair distribution, I was afraid that both of them were afraid of each other at that time, and started to face their own descendants!


    Rene Mansca scrupulous about his daughter and the devil.


    And the super ancient gods were scrupulous about them and others...


    So, after the surface evacuation, Rene Mansga directly chased in secret, a surprise attack started, and two truly terrifying taboos existed, and an unimaginable super war broke out.


    Life and death.


    She may be almost, at this time you can''t see the super ancient god.


    Caroline held this bright red flesh in her heart, excited and guilty, "We are so weak...I have just broken through the ninth level...I think I am a perfect Dawke...it can be said to go To the limit...it¡¯s a bit proud, but it¡¯s impossible to intervene in this level of existence."


    Her inner pride was crushed!


    silently clenched his fist, and his heart was tight.


    is really hateful!


    Super ancient gods, tell them nothing!


    silently carried everything with his shoulders, and used his own blood to support the future path for them.


    "Breakthrough! Breakthrough! Become stronger! I want to be stronger!" Her eyes grew colder and became such a powerful ninth rank. It was not her goal. It was really carrying a piece of sky and becoming a guardian of super ancient gods.


    "How about this flesh and blood?" said the super ancient god.


    "Enough is enough, I am afraid that I will soon be able to study the compressed body exercises belonging to the whole family." Caroline said: "This time, reshaping the small universe world...I have learned the lessons of the extinction that broke out before, There is a new world order."


    "Oh?" The super ancient **** slightly stunned.


    "Yes, it is too easy to create life planets, even if they can be manipulated to escape, destroyed by invaders... after all, it is too scattered, so I have a new idea to create a tower of gods!"


    Caroline said: "This tower of gods is composed of countless planets of the whole family~www.novelhall.com~ The whole body of white porcelain is exquisite, the area is vast and wide, a total of 33.... At the same time, it is still a whole family of cells, Have life!"


    "This tower, when necessary, can use new techniques to directly compress the body into a quarter of the density of neutron stars, hold it in the palm of your hand, easy to take away, and can also be used as a weapon to the limit of terror, Used to smash people!"


    Xu Zhi listened, and thought this idea was very mysterious.


    Tower of Gods, Linglong Pagoda, inhabiting hundreds of billions of ninth-level gods, Saiman...


    Caroline shook her head, "This is a complete imitating of the cosmic garden, the fighting style of the Tieji clan...they are the cosmic garden, I am the tower of the gods....If I am not wrong, Renemans The added universe garden can definitely be compressed to the size of a neutron star, similar to the size of an ordinary villa, and it can be used to smash people."


    Caroline looked sad.


    Actually, Di Qi and Sanzhu God didn''t understand it at all, and only she knew clearly that the fighting power of Renemansga was really hard to imagine!


    Cosmic Garden is his ultimate weapon, and the super ancient deities fighting against this level of existence, they are simply incredible.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to see this..."


    The super ancient **** looked far away and said in depth: "The biggest secret of Renemansgaard lies here. In the star field that it was called a male more than 100,000 years ago, you can see through his strongest means. Life is the longest immersed in life, has very terrible research, and has spent the longest time in that starry universe, its cosmic garden is terrible... even if this time came chasing with me, there is no direct use , But the combat power is still not to be underestimated."

 Chapter 968： The whole family of rank 9, brand new exercises

    "You are really overwhelming. You can see Renemansca''s hole card because I have been studying the machine column god, and I will naturally study the iron-based life...and it is similar to us and will be very serious franchise."


    Caroline replied modestly, but she listened, her heart still turned up some waves.


    It is undeniable that Renemansga is as powerful as it is!


    The entire universe garden is compressed into the density of neutron stars. This earth-shattering power, even at her current level and understanding, is unimaginable.


    is the same for her. For ordinary cosmic ninth-order enlightened ones, I am afraid that they can be described as incredible, incomprehensible, and impossible to wait for words.


    "Facing the height of this cosmic existence, and really compressing countless planets, we are really just getting started..." Carolyn looked forward.


    The fighting power of the super ancient gods is countless times stronger than expected, and the battle that just broke out was shocking. If it wasn''t for the eyes, it brought out a fresh iron-based flesh and blood, and there was no way to know.


    She stopped talking and just bowed slowly, saying, "A thousand words, I don''t know how to tell... I will try my best to become stronger and repay your favor!"


    "It doesn''t have to be this way, the continuation of civilization, why separate each other." The super ancient **** laughed.


    Caroline looked at the existence in front of her with longing, her eyes full of colorful expectations.


    And Xu Zhi was silently pondering at this time,


    It turns out that the Garden of the Universe turned out to be a weapon of Renemanska


    picked up a yard to smash people..


    This is indeed terribly strong, even Xu Zhi felt so powerful.


    How big is the universe garden?


    Countless planets.


    This is a simple analogy, that is, countless earths are compressed and then used to smash people! This is the truly terrifying universe taboo power.


    Obviously, the difference of the ninth order is also very big.


    "Although it is not a handy planet, it can be compressed like this, it is a specially refined weapon, but it can already do this step, and it is already strong enough to permeate people." Xu Zhi took a deep breath. But did not break through the ninth level, no higher-level information..."


    But obviously, the iron-based life is to play gravity, density, elasticity, and smash people crazy.


    Xu Zhi began to feel deeply that the gap was opened by Caroline again, or by Di Qi and others, and her vision, talent, and standard began to fall behind them.


    After all, the higher you stand, the farther you look, and become a creature of another dimension, naturally know more.


    "Presumably, I will be able to study it out. At that time, Rene Mansga''s play may not cause too much threat." Caroline suddenly laughed, "And I want to create the Tower of God, I will also It¡¯s a perfect new form of the world, and it won¡¯t break...it won¡¯t succeed even if Sanzhu God and Di Qi attack my world again."


    This is her pain point.


    Sanzhu God and Di Qi both have the means of precaution, but she didn''t have it, which was relatively uncomfortable, and she finally solved it.


    "Ultra-old gods, do you want to see the new world with me?" Caroline smiled. "With my current computing power, plus the fact that most of the content has been completed, I have obtained iron-based cells. The key step has been defeated.... The first-generation rough exercises will soon come out."


    "Wait and wait." Xu Zhi said.


    He is still very interested in the new practice 2.0 of the whole family, the new world she intends to open up!


    The times are improving.


    Xu Zhi''s whole family of genes will also get more potential development... At the same time, he would have reproduced the super game code person, just in front!


    In the next few days, Caroline, while making the final calculations in the spiritual universe, was swallowing a piece of white porcelain clay into a planet, and then reshaped it, like a pancake. Pat flat and become a layered tower, superimposed.


    And the clay made on the planet was also stuffed into the tower.


    This tower, in Xu Zhi''s eyes, has a total land area of ??10,000 mu, and currently only has seven floors.


    "At present, it is possible to live a billion creatures, probably.... It is countless times smaller than the previous small universe world...No, it is not willing to create a larger land. At present, only so large can be controlled.. ..¡± Caroline looked up at the tower of the first-generation finished product. ¡°Exactly, I have studied and practiced the first-generation exercises, so I can experiment....¡±


    Then, a scene that made Xu Paper look surprised happened.


    Carolyn zoomed out frantically.


    Wow!


    was already very small, she was still compressing her body frantically.


    In a blink of an eye, the super ancient **** who was originally an ultra-small ant, but stood like a gigantic giant in front of Caroline.


    "This is the new practice of the whole family!"


    Caroline was surprised, "It really succeeded, the effect is not bad, compressed more than a thousand times the size, quality, density, defense, have a super powerful upgrade!"


    "This is the Tieji clan, such a huge celestial body type, the energy level is so strong, why is the core mystery of practicing this practice really so powerful... The compressed body type is equivalent to a fragile piece of paper, changing It became a steel sign, invincible defense and indestructible!" Caroline surprised.


    This feeling is like a diamond drill piercing a piece of tofu.


    Caroline was so treasured, she was playing with a fresh face, and Xu Zhi also looked stunned. Na Na said: "Nu Wa''s real body, become smaller... Pan Gu''s real body, become larger..."


    He looked a little ignorant.


    Caroline at the feet makes her feel like a giant.


    And Caroline, in the face of small ant-shaped creatures, they must be so small, it can be said that they are bacteria-sized creatures...


    After all, who made her body very small.


    If it is a normal human body, it will become the size of an ant.


    Click and click.


    Caroline''s body quickly rushed to become bigger, pulled up, and returned to her normal shape. "Next, I have tried it. The rest is to twist this tower of God."


    She looked up and looked at the towering white delicate tower, and grabbed it lightly.


    Rumble!


    The entire tower quickly shrank, flew back, and fell into the palm of her hand.


    "Let me see, the Sayman inside..." Her eyes looked from the fence window of a certain tower to the river and mountain inside,


    One yard person, running on the disk-shaped vast earth, they were originally ant-shaped, they were compressed to the size of bacteria.


    At the same time, a more amazing scene happened ~www.novelhall.com~ They look more refined and delicate, and they are covered with mosaics, as if they have improved a dozen grades.


    "That''s it, that''s it... even if it''s maintained like this, it''s very good."


    Carolyn took a deep breath and looked at these bacterial-sized super cyborgs. "After all, my divine power can claim to distort the law of the "Tower of God" and compress and increase the density of the entire family of this land.. .. After all, the whole family already has a compressed structure in this respect."


    Caroline looked forward, looking back at Xu Zhi, "You said that they have become so small, for them, we are tens of thousands of giants, do we look like the creator?"


    Xu paper: "?????"


    His face was slightly black, and he looked at the excited Caroline, still doll.


    I make small ants, you make smaller?


    What are you doing?


    However, there is really a way to compress the size of the Super Racer to the size of bacteria.


    Their pixels were improved at once, and the coarse, sparse, large granular cells seemed to be prepared by nature to wait for being ¡°squashed¡±.


    Caroline''s eyes were bright, "I really want to go to the genesis, the whole family of the spiritual cosmic system, one is all, all is one... I will sooner or later come into contact with the truth of the universe, the only one. .."


    "Good dream." The super ancient **** smiled and said: "There are a lot of families, and there are more tier nine racers... maybe the dream has the possibility to be realized."


    Caroline was a little touched and said in silence: "However, I want to add some vitality to the Tower of God....I want to get some species that can reproduce from the creatures in Asura Road to increase diversity. ."

 Chapter 969： Sorry, I am the players first level 9

    Pulling a group of Asura warriors?


    Xu paper stunned.


    It seems that Caroline has broken through the complete ninth order and entered the era of the new ninth order civilization of true cosmic enlightenment. Still interested in that group of players.


    After all, the keyboard sage per capita, one by one, liver cirrhosis, learning atmosphere is still very strong.


    At the same time, Asura Road has a special evolutionary talent that can adapt to the environment to evolve. The previous Digimons, they were directly evolved according to the characteristics of the game code...


    In front of them, if they appear in this collapsed world tower distorted by the law, they may be adapted to new species.


    "Do you want to put a batch of Ashura?" The super ancient **** said indifferently.


    "Yes, ordinary animals, there is no way to enter the Tower of God....Only the Saimaan family can adapt to this environment, and there is only one family, and the species must be diverse...There are various animals, Digimons are a good choice, and they will also evolve, leaving a variety of native indigenous species of the Divine Tower."


    Caroline clearly has already analyzed this point and is ready.


    Xu Zhi continued to ponder.


    Digimon?


    Suddenly, a sharp aura flashed in his mind.


    Caroline''s words, had to say, wake up the dreamer in one word!


    Asura''s evolved Digimon is also a branch of the Super Racers, and also has the characteristics of the whole family-the threshold of the ninth order road.


    The eighth-order god, the cell is millions, can easily become the ninth-order...


    And Xu Zhi¡¯s previous plan was to evolve the game code people, looking forward to the game code people, crazy fertility, crazy promotion to reach the ninth level, there are a large number of ninth levels, and the world is infected... This is a bit too unrealistic.


    Civilians, these indigenous people, may not be so hard, so crazy...


    Let''s summarize the characteristics of Xu paper:


    The number is huge.


    Crazy hard liver, crazy to improve the realm, no matter how hard it is...


    Is there a group of people in front of you?


    The fourth natural disaster?


    Xu Zhi¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he continued to say, ¡°Perhaps, this is indeed the best candidate for natural disasters! It is my strongest natural disaster force that assimilated the universe and became the creator of God!.... Hardened, not necessarily impossible!"


    Xu paper closed his eyes.


    Caroline thought of a good strategy.


    But from the perspective of Xu Zhi, the significance of this strategy is even more profound. It is simply the best way to explode the soldiers of the nine ranks of Xu Zhi!


    Nine-order world like dogs...


    As long as the ninth order is much dead, the energy and material of their dead bodies will be stamped with the quantum spirit and become part of Xu Zhi¡¯s body.


    Eventually, the entire world will be assimilated.


    Xu Zhi opened his eyes, and his eyes crossed a touch of light, "And they are indeed the best group of people... indeed it can be done."


    And Xu Zhi naturally needs them to die.


    But this is a huge opportunity for them!


    weak qualifications will naturally fall down, and strong qualifications... can be changed from the super-competitor''s disabled ninth order to a truly complete ninth order like Caroline.


    The system of super game coders is very special.


    There is no threshold for the path of the ninth order, millions of cells break through the ninth order, and then on the way of the ninth order, add value cells...


    Cells are tens of millions, hundreds of millions, and finally reached the normal ninth order number of 100 trillion cells...they can have normal ninth order combat power.


    At that time, their lifespan will also reach the real ninth level, with a long lifespan!


    "As long as they open a road to them, they choose..."


    Xu Zhi churned inwardly and contemplatively said: "This is the greatest opportunity and it is not an exaggeration to become a true cosmic enlightenment...but they should also know more than anyone, how much a real cosmic enlightenment stepped on behind The bones and remains of the contemporaries."


    Xu paper does not need to do anything.


    Only they can''t break through and die.


    Or, break through to become a true complete enlightenment of the ninth-order universe, ninth-order... They also have a day of old death, and sometimes back feed the assimilated world...


    But if they achieve that degree, they are the true Zerg upper elite, the ninth-order overlord, they will find ways to integrate into the blood of eternal life, to achieve the real transcendental, free world, soaring the world...


    "Yes, soaring the heavens and the world...the great enlightened person."


    Xu Zhi''s voice suddenly calmed down and murmured: "I never interfere with anything. I just need to watch the development of the heavens and the world in silence, watching them roam each other..."


    In an instant, Xu Zhi made up his mind.


    The age of the ninth order, the age of the ninth order like dogs, has set a future development plan for the Zerg.


    "I understand..."


    The super ancient **** pondered for a few seconds, and smiled at Caroline next to him: "I will contact the world of six reincarnations, contact Emperor Zun, and let him open the Asura Road.... let them go to some kind of Tower of God. means."


    "That''s so thankful to Your Majesty." Caroline said in surprise. After all, the opening of a new world, with Ashura Road helping to enrich the diversity of species, is indeed the best choice.


    ...


    Asura Road.


    Among the ancient city.


    A secret meeting hall, a group of high-level leaders of players, sitting together.


    Bai Xiaojun took a group of Digimon players and looked at the players of Asura Road. They came from the side of Caroline World and had no plans to go back temporarily.


    "Brothers, you twelve are afraid that it will soon be cold..." Bai Xiaojun said.


    These twelve **** players have a calm face.


    One of them said: "With the original material given by the Alchemist Emperor, it can last for a period of time and enter into a deep sleep, it can last longer... At the same time, we returned to the Animal Path, where the flow rate is very low and will not die Too fast."


    Some of the players next to them shook their heads and sighed.


    The ceiling ceiling of Asura Road is simply too low!


    is not a regular "spore evolution" player, the eighth-order **** is the limit!


    Because the life span of Asura is too short and too short, the possibility of normal eighth-order gods almost breaking through, what about these short-lived eighth-order gods?


    will definitely die.


    "The players on our side hardly see any hope for the future."


    One player leader shook his head and was a big man in reality, worth more than 10 billion yuan, and drove a large Internet company, saying: "This era is a big tide. I took my company and consortium to come and fund your service. .. but there is still no hope here."


    There are many such players.


    The big groups in reality, the Grand Guild, have chosen to settle in this cross-generation virtual game "Spore Evolution", and even recruited a variety of fighting players and research players to form a studio.


    This kind of picture, with major consortiums intervening, is already similar to some online game novels.


    Someone said, "Yeah, there is no hope... Breaking through the eighth-order gods here, there is no doubt... It is better to study evolutionary knowledge here and become a knowledgeable wise man, then go to the next door''s spore evolution to testify. .. After all, knowledge is all power. The so-called strong man has always been the most powerful group of people.


    Someone said softly:


    "However, the "spore evolution" going to the next door, even if it proves the success, the future, the achievement of the eighth-order **** is inevitable...after all, it can pass the test, knowledge and talent, and at least have the qualification of the god...but, Can they settle into the ninth order?"


    Everyone around was startled, and slowly shook his head.


    Mengmei, Alchemy Emperor, Qiu Mingshan Speed, Balloon Fish, this group of people is undoubtedly the top group of all players, but they can stabilize into the ninth level?


    "Yeah, no matter where, the gods are already very difficult. The ninth level is a avenue single tree bridge. I don¡¯t know how many people are blocked... We are here, and we have absolutely no hope of proving the ninth level... but in There is just a hint of opportunity there," someone sighed.


    The vast universe, the genius of the age is like the river koi, there are countless amazing people, but how many transcendents can the universe become enlightened?


    The Tyr civilization empire, a super cosmic civilization that has been developed for tens of thousands of years, can interstellar colonize, surpass the earth without knowing how many levels, it has never been able to take that step! !


    Even though this is related to their broken civilization inheritance.


    At this time, they were fortunate to receive the inheritance of super ancient gods. At this time, after the breakthrough of Di Qi, Caroline and others, they completely perfected the path of inheritance and breakthrough of the ninth order...


    However, with inheritance, the road is in front of us, there are no civilization faults, and breakthroughs are still difficult!


    "You guys are so tall..." Bai Xiaojun shook his head and sighed, scolding them: "Thinking of some strange future all day~www.novelhall.com~ It is already unimaginable to be able to break through the gods, high above.. . None of you may have a chance to break through, just thinking: Can I be the same as Di Qi? Can I surpass the super ancient gods?"


    Everyone is struck by lightning!


    As if to wake up the dreamer!


    "People are alive and can''t always dream."


    Bai Xiaojun continued to scold them for trying to be so good, Gao Chengyuan, could not help saying: "You always want to break through the ninth order, how difficult is it? Don''t always think about it, follow me, reach my current state...I am you chasing not Arrived man!"


    Everyone stayed and looked at Bai Xiaojun, feeling vaguely wrong.


    What does it mean to you?


    "Are you just looking at me?"


    Bai Xiaojun smiled. This mosaic of green dragons, which is composed of mosaic pixels, carries his hands and hangs in the air. "It''s true, I have already broken through the ninth level, not just the first ninth level in the player. The universe Enlightened person! My breakthrough speed is still in front of Di Qi, Caroline and others."


    Everyone: "......"


    They were dumbfounded..


    They just reacted in an instant. This person is really a super race yardman, breaking through the ninth order without threshold...Now strictly speaking, it is also a ninth order and a ninth order with disabilities.


    But now, he was given a chance to put on...


    But this is not a question of considering this guy''s pretense. Bai Xiaojun''s state at this time has already made them feel violently shocked, so lazy to ignore his complacent.


    Yes.


    Super game coder, why didn''t we think of it?


    Nine steps, no threshold!

 Chapter 970： The era of the 9th-order enlightenment is coming, the determination of players

    Other races, even if they know the terrible advantages of the whole family, can only envy them, but they are different from Ashura!


    They are "various monsters".


    Each stage can evolve, change different forms, and have all kinds of possibilities... as long as they follow the evolution path of "Digital Beast" developed by Bai Xiaojun and others, they can...


    Become a whole family, become a super game yard.


    Suddenly, they swept the decadent colors between their eyes,


    "Hahaha, success is Xiao He, failure is Xiao He!"


    "Yes, each of our realm of evolutionary transformation talent, greatly burned life, resulting in our life span is only one tenth, but our opportunities are also evolution talent!"


    "Yes, we have evolved into Digimons, and we can also have the characteristics of the Super Race Man, becoming a branch of the whole family, no threshold nine levels!"


    "Become a ninth order, then slowly accumulate, increase the number of cells, can become a complete ninth order!"


    They breathed fast and looked at each other.


    His face was flushed with excitement!


    What is the whole family?


    The whole family is the most anti-sky race in the universe, the threshold of the ninth order road!


    This also means that their players will have a unique advantage, with the possibility of pointing directly to the ninth-level enlightenment, how can they not be excited?


    "Have you thought of this?"


    Bai Xiaojun carried his hands on his shoulders, his expression was indifferent, and said indifferently: "The system I developed in the early years, the evolutionary route of the Digimon, is simply for our players and opened a new future."


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, no one listened to him, still discussing, whispering,


    "In spite of becoming Bai Xiaojun, this super-disabled ninth order is very weak, and even an eighth-order **** with six reincarnations can''t beat the Great Holy Realm, but... it is also ninth order."


    "Indeed, we can''t count on these monsters in the six-way reincarnation world...after all, the monsters here, the great sanctuary per capita, climbing the ceiling, one can play more than a dozen of the same rank... Bai Xiaojun''s disabled nineth rank is overstepped by others. And fight, but other worlds, ordinary higher gods, will still be exploded!"


    Bai Xiaojun: "....."


    How do these people expose their weaknesses?


    Is this my problem?


    Is this a common problem of the Sayma people?


    Another person looked at Bai Xiaojun and said excitedly: "Your road is indeed very suitable for us. In this way, our very short life span can be continued as long as we can break through the ninth order. What is your current life span?"


    Bai Xiaojun coughed twice, and was a little embarrassed: "Probably, about 1,800 years."


    Everyone''s face was black: "?????"


    Their minds were blank for an instant, and they could not think about anything.


    What is your strange ninth order! !


    The ninth rank of others, the life span of 100,000 years! It can be called a cosmic super-overlord. The life span of a person is comparable to a long and long civilization!


    what about you?


    You are a majestic ninth-order, great enlightened person who transcends the laws of the universe, with a life of 1,800 years?


    Look at the twelve Ashura Dao deities and eighth-order deities, they have an average of about a thousand years, and you have a few hundred years longer life than others?


    "How can you do that?" Bai Xiaojun looked at these jerks looking at the sand coins, and then he was angry, scolding: "I seem to break through the ninth order, but the difference is actually not much like the eighth order god. , After all, you all know...the lifespan has increased by hundreds of years, is it normal?"


    "However, my cells are only a few million, and they can continue to add value and practice more cells....I can continue to become stronger and have a longer life span...Finally, it will grow to a complete ninth order of a normal 100 billion cells. , The lifespan can reach normal!"


    Bai Xiaojun said: "As long as I keep on the liver, keep getting stronger, and catch up with the speed of life failure, I can extend my life... And you stuck in the gods can''t break through the realm, and the liver can only wait to die, can we be the same? "


    These words fell, and everyone on the scene was indeed in deep contemplation.


    really for this reason.


    Although this ninth order is very weak, the ceiling that limits the life span is gone.


    As long as there are ten livers, and crazy baldness becomes stronger, you can have the opportunity to catch up with the failure of life expectancy. The liver gives a tomorrow, and the liver gives a wonderful future.


    Now, it is millions of cells, and it takes a liver to a trillion cells to form a normal ninth order...


    This number...


    is comparable to another nine-tier road!


    It can be said that there is no change in the difficulty of ¡¡¡¡.


    "However, this is true." Some players took a deep breath, "In this way, we may not have no hope....After all, it is very difficult to become a real powerhouse. It is difficult to know how many powerhouses die. Seeing a glimmer of hope."


    "But in front of us, we also have a chance."


    "I understand, I will commit suicide and evolve into a Digimon."


    "I''m going to commit suicide too, come back again."


    ...


    Several player leaders immediately stood up and were extremely decisive.


    After all, they are now Heavenly Emperor. The evolution route has been fixed for a long time, and they can only commit suicide again. The next time they enter the game, they overthrow and come again, and evolve the way of Digimon.


    However, the twelve players who have broken through the gods are not so lucky, they cannot overthrow it again, nor can they become Digimons.


    "Twelve of you, continue to sleep, waiting for us to come back, find a way to rebuild, become a strong man, come back to save you!" Some players said decisively.


    "Yes, without your twelve pioneer spirits, we wouldn¡¯t be able to gain income in the battle of the small universe, make eyeball artifacts, and share part of the benefits.... Without you, we can¡¯t find the big octopus, After all, if there is no god, even the legendary array cannot be established, and cross into other worlds..."


    "You opened a path for us, and now we can have such a future."


    "You can''t rebuild, but one day, we will let you go through the ninth order on the right track and break through the ninth order!" someone said loudly.


    The twelve players were a little touched, and their eyes were a little wet.


    How many people have really broken through the ninth order?


    The cowhide of this sentence is too big, so that they all broke through the ninth order...


    The entire player group, don''t know if a real ninth order can appear...


    These people still love bragging so much, but they also have an inexplicable touch in their hearts, looking at these jerks with enthusiasm.


    "Yes! We rebuild and find ways to help you, you sleep peacefully!"


    "When you broke through, you could already think of your own results, but you chose to take this step and strive for future development opportunities for us."


    "We can''t chill the hero''s heart, so in the future, who dares to desperately?" There was a player softly.


    "Brothers, the praise of mankind is the praise of courage, the greatness of mankind, the greatness of courage!"


    They all came together in a rare and serious way.


    "So, the next thing is to commit suicide, we take the road of Digimon again."


    "The Digimon can also evolve various branches and can also be tapped."


    ...


    They started to discuss the future~www.novelhall.com~ But it didn''t take long, and suddenly a piece of update information came, which is the update announcement of the wizarding community.


    They look at it briefly, but it is not surprising. After all, it will be updated regularly every once in a while, which will increase the number of people entering and the district service.


    But this time, when they looked at it, they didn¡¯t calm down, "What, the number of district servers, has increased tenfold all at once? This is not really a big online game?"


    They looked at each other with inexplicable excitement and strangeness in their eyes.


    Ten times, what is the concept!


    Asura said, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold so many people.


    is actually not impossible to fit, but it is not so calculated...


    Every player must practice and become stronger. They are all resource monsters. The land of Ashura Road cannot provide even huge resources at all, which will increase the population of players.


    "How is this going?"


    Someone asked, after all, it is a convention to expand the number of people, but is it too much?


    Did ¡¡¡¡ enter the ninth-order era, resulting in a major update?


    "Don''t be excited, this means that we may open a new copy of the map.".


    Bai Xiaojun took a deep breath and looked around for a week, "I have had this situation before. At that time, didn''t I open a copy of the map and guided my group of players to the small universe world next door? I guess, it may be very soon. People will come, like the last time, Meng Meng took us to strange places."


    Sure enough, at the moment when they were shaking, in the shadow of the corner of the conference hall, a black impermanence slowly came out and said, "Master Mengpo pleases."

 Chapter 971： Evolution corridor

    Six reincarnations, prefecture.


    On Huangquan Road, a famous player representative stood respectfully and respectfully in front of him.


    Mengpo glanced at the strange trees and animals in front of her, and said lightly: "Your Majesty the Emperor ordered that, at the request of the super ancient gods, a group of Ashura warriors will be sent to the new world."


    Bai Xiaojun showed a surprise.


    Hahaha!


    it is as expected!


    knows that it has entered the era of the ninth-order enlightenment. In the new era, it is sure to open up new maps and make new moves!


    After all, the previous level is completely insufficient. Now that the entire era has entered the ninth level, the super ancient gods will really appear generous!


    Know that the super ancient gods are probably weak tenth order!


    District IX can only barely step into the eye of the super ancient gods.


    is like Di Qi, a weak ninth order, looking at the newcomers who have just entered the eighth order...


    Bai Xiaojun''s belief moved quickly and said: "Thank you, Your Majesty, we must send the most elite troops to the new world..."


    Mengpo pouted, but did not care, said: "The passage is ready, this time is about to open to enter, you must be careful... At the same time, do not enter the practitioners, only new people who have not practiced."


    "Yes!" Bai Xiaojun was overjoyed.


    What if we don¡¯t go in?


    We can remotely guide and broadcast live.


    What new people do inside, what do they do in the new world, we all know everything!


    Bai Xiaojun was full of confidence. Looking at the passage in front of him, he calculated the time and said, "We will start preparing immediately."


    There were just a few hours outside, and the three-day PVP fighting competition ushered in again. A new batch of players entered the skyrocketing ten times.


    A bunch of strangely shaped plants and animals entered the Asura Road,


    "Hahaha, originally only the top three, now it is the top thirty..."


    "We are rich!"


    They quickly, under the leadership of Bai Xiaojun, saw the teleportation array, rushed into it, and entered the new world.


    ...


    wow la la.


    The sky and the sky are white, and in front of them is a very long and narrow white tunnel, in which they are very familiar with the picture, pixel plants, pixel creatures.


    "Here is Caroline''s world?"


    "Hahaha! I knew it! Caroline''s small universe burst and has not been rebuilt. Now that everything is alleviated, the super ancient gods are definitely going to help Caroline rebuild the world!"


    "Yes, everything is taken for granted."


    "The new world we entered is the world of Caroline!"


    They smiled and looked down the depths of the tunnel, but in an instant, they saw a strange and unforgettable scene in their lifetime.


    The tunnel is the width of a basketball court, infinitely long, countless pixel trees, pixel animals, pixel flowers and grass, forming a special vibrant land...


    The entire tunnel is like an infinitely narrow long funnel. The further you go, the smaller the pipe, and the smaller the creatures follow.


    The cyborg at this end is of normal size, while the cyborg at the other end has become the size of a slap, and even further away, it has become the size of the thumb.


    They saw with their own eyes:


    A bouncing pixel bunny, running past them, running down the tunnel, getting smaller and smaller, and finally becoming a fingernail size, integrated into the miniature world of the pipeline that is still shrinking.


    "This and this!?"


    This group of players were all taken aback by surprise, which simply did not meet the physical rules of reality.


    "Could it be that some kind of law affects this ... white tunnel, the further it goes, the density of matter will be compressed? The smaller the figure," although it is a new player, but already has the vision of a keyboard saint per capita, Gives a reasonable guess.


    "Then let''s take a look around?" they said.


    "Brothers, let me give it a try!"


    An asura small animal who had not practiced, tried to walk forward, but walking, the entire pipe slowly shrank, but his body did not shrink at all, and a fluffy body was blocked on the pipe. Inaccessible.


    At the same time, he also felt a huge pressure, his body was squeezed into bleeding, scared and quickly returned.


    "We can''t do it at all!" someone said.


    "Only these strange race creatures can do it!"


    "And, the further you go into the depths of the tunnel, the more you are under some kind of huge pressure, squeezing your body, just two steps, it will not work..."


    ...


    They were stunned by this picture.


    The pictures in the live broadcast room gradually passed to the outside, and in the hands of Bai Xiaojun and others.


    Bai Xiaojun''s face sank, and he sent a private message to a player in contact with him, giving his own judgment and saying, "These players may have some special physical characteristics and some kind of force. can...


    Or that the body has a certain elasticity, like a spring, can be easily compressed, otherwise, even if the law is twisted, the human body cannot be compressed so easily, it will only explode instantly. "


    The players present were slightly surprised and reacted.


    Indeed, even if the law of distortion is forcibly blessed on you, you may not be able to adapt.


    The density of blood, bones, meridians, skin, and brain cannot be easily compressed. Normal biological structures, once compressed, will only explode.


    You can indeed continue to move forward, and your size can indeed be compressed.


    When you reach the end, the compressed body is indeed shrinking like other creatures...but at that time, you are already a mass of tiny meatballs.


    Particles, structures, cells, all mixed into a paste.


    At this time, in the live broadcast room, the Alchemy Emperor also came over and solemnly said: "Everyone, if I am not wrong, these gamers have some kind of genetic variation and improvement... The reason they can be compressed is Their structure is free of blood cells, bone cells, brain cells...they are just ceramic **** with simple structure and can be squeezed."


    The players were shocked.


    In theory, it really is.


    But is it so easy to improve the genes of a race?


    The alchemist said: "Improving the genes of a race looks complicated, but as long as the source of the entire race is improved, that is, the mother... Caroline¡¯s words will do.... The body has made a new type of improvement. It is normal for this strong person to transform herself, so the whole family she breeds naturally has similar characteristics, and this characteristic... the compression density, which can be changed often, is very similar to the iron base. life!"


    This?


    The words fell, and it turned upside down.


    Yes, the whole family of cells, very similar to iron-based life.


    There is no hierarchical structure of life. In theory, it is composed of particles, and it can indeed withstand compression....So, Caroline started?


    Plagiarize iron-based life?


    "Brothers, I am afraid that it is the teaching of the super ancient gods! Let Caroline steal the Reynmansca''s family history!"


    "A super ancient deity, has already begun to engage in Rene Mansga in secret?"


    "Too cruel!"


    "My God! Super ancient gods, I am afraid that there is a premeditated plan, and the soldiers are divided into two ways, so that Di Qi can learn the system of demon gods-quantum martial arts, and Caroline can learn the system of iron-compressed body battles.. .. to wipe out the two major systems of Rene Mansca!"


    "Rene Mansga''s face is black: who is the thief who is stealing my martial arts?"


    Someone couldn''t stand it anymore, and said silently, "What is it? What are you doing? Think about how you can live now."


    ...


    While these players were still inexplicable in this pipe world, a Caroline''s cold voice sounded,


    "Welcome to the Evolution Corridor, you must evolve species that can withstand the environment here, step by step, when you can reach the end of the Evolution Corridor, shrinking indefinitely, you will completely enter the new world."


    "And the new world will be the most powerful world in our world, and none of them will completely revive the ancient ancient civilization of the ancient gods....This will be the ninth order but it can be seen everywhere. world."


    "Evolution Promenade, the first one thousand passed, will be granted a pass to the ninth-rank strong!"


    Nine steps?


    As soon as these words came to a close, all players looked at the end of the tunnel fieryly.


    Super game yards, there is no threshold for the ninth rank, indeed it can achieve ninth rank per capita, as long as you can break through the eighth rank god, you are destined to be the ninth rank.


    Eighth-order god, the possibility is still relatively large.


    However, to break through no threshold, a large number of 9th order also requires extremely huge energy. If it is a 9th order per capita world, the energy required is too large to be imagined!


    And Caroline is really not without it.


    She got extremely huge reserves of energy for tens of thousands of years from the Teal Empire!


    How big is that? The interstellar colony is countless thousands of years, it is simply an astronomical figure, and indeed it can be used to create a whole new world.


    "Caroline, create a new world, using the loot borrowed by the universe garden."


    "The top one thousand, the pass of order nine! The energy gained must be an extremely huge energy reward!"


    "And this big world will really far surpass the seventh order heaven and lava earth world....If the ninth order can be seen everywhere, then the energy density must be sufficient to the fifth and sixth order is the level of ordinary people... this is too scary!"


    ...


    At this moment, all players are struggling to look deep into the tunnel.


    Climb this evolutionary journey, the top one thousand, order nine!


    We also have hope for the ninth order?


    How lucky is this? What an opportunity this is!


    This is the enlightened universe, a great existence beyond the laws of the universe!


    ....


    Outside, Caroline looked at the super ancient gods and said, "This world is too big and unimaginable... The Tyr Empire civilization I acquired is afraid that it can only support a century of uncontrolled development! "


    Tens of thousands of years of interstellar heritage can only support a hundred years, one can imagine how serious the wear and tear.


    "It''s okay." The super ancient gods looked away, "I have some savings in my hands, enough to help you create this superb world."


    "Yes." Caroline looked down, but she was looking forward and moved.


    Super ancient gods, as the weak tenth rank, had not revealed much wealth inside before, but now they really shot, and one shot is the earth-shattering handwriting.


    I think that this level has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Even after going through the war, only one person is left~www.novelhall.com~The details in the hands will still be exaggerated.


    But Xu Zhi looked very indifferent, and said: "Caroline''s resources, it can be enough for a hundred years... I have just exhausted all my financial resources and eased for a hundred years, and I can almost recover.. . The whole Zerg, providing the development of this world, is enough to support the huge energy reserve..."


    Now, Xu Paper basically does not lack energy.


    Muhe civilization, but a real solar system!


    Hundreds of billions of living creatures live in it. Even if there is no war, how big is the daily life and death cycle?


    You know, all are practitioners.


    are creatures of normal size, providing energy to the ants to practice...


    Plus the lava domain, the seventh-order heavenly court, the current efficiency, only one day, is enough to give birth to three ordinary ant nine-level breakthrough!


    This output power, how terrible!


    Even if Xu Zhi is powerful, it takes only a week of energy to break through. He is now stuck on the ninth level road, and he needs to slowly accumulate the background. Energy does not matter.


    "It might as well, use all my energy to develop this world..."


    "The Zerg, the real development, is a violent military flow, a race that does not lack energy..."


    The paper has a low gaze, and the next big bet is, "My energy, rich in the whole tower of God, can form a substantial energy lake, energy river, energy rain, which can be seen everywhere on the earth, and is extremely luxurious! Ancient gods, spirits, and goblins are also extremely powerful...Combined with the liveriness of these players, the ninth order can be born in large quantities. This world seems to be worth looking forward to."


    He intends to use this world as his advance force to invade the universe.

 Chapter 972： Time races, monsters come out

    This tower of God is arguably Xu Zhi''s biggest investment.


    "I saw if the bottom could become...after all, this is the first time I have done so with a high concentration of Reiki energy." Xu Zhi looked calm, "tens of thousands of times higher than the sand table world with the highest Reiki concentration! "


    Tower of God, how old is it now?


    has invested tens of thousands of years of savings in the Teal Empire, and the energy density can be imagined.


    In such a thick world, pixel flowers, pixel animals, I am afraid that they will naturally open wisdom, there are definitely many demon!


    wow la la.


    Looking down now.


    The river is not clear, with a trace of pure white.


    The concentrated aura forms a mist inside, slowly transpiring, and the immortal qi is curled.


    Mountains, rocks, sand and sand are all immersed in energy and become extremely strong, forming a special spirit-like material.


    The material density here is even high to a certain level. Even the Heavenly Emperor with huge combat power can only be like the combat power of the 4th or 5th order, breaking stones, destroying roads, and destroying woods.


    "Maybe this is the real high dimension in a certain sense? Even the gods, in the world here, it is difficult to have huge destructive power, and it is already very strong to destroy a city...


    is like the description in some novels. After soaring, the world dimension has improved and the powerful people who can destroy the urban state. Here even a few large stones are difficult to break. "


    Xu Zhi looked at that batch of players, and evolved crazy in the evolution corridor, integrated into the pixel life, and embarked on the journey of Digimon.


    They are madly evolved into pixel life.


    Just one day passed, absorbing the aura like dense fog, countless Asura Dao newcomers began to make continuous breakthroughs.


    "Hahaha, my first-order morphological evolution is half a pixel, and the second-order morphological evolution is a full-pixel creature! I will go first!"


    "I am also second-order, rush duck!"


    "Brothers, hurry up!"


    "Take him three seven twenty-one, no matter what kind of species, no matter how bad, advanced into a digital beast, rushed to the end! The top 1,000, the reward is mine!"


    "Ultra-old gods, have all of his family been taken out, right? We can''t be cruel!"


    ...


    Countless people roared.


    Let''s pull the legs hurricane, the success or failure of fate is here.


    Caroline smiled, looked at the guys, and shook her head:


    "This evolutionary race is a marathon... I hope there will be amazing peerless geniuses... I have already calculated that they may choose bad coins to expel good coins, first to reach the finish line, to compete for rewards ...But they will soon find that the creatures who hurried to the advanced stage can''t do it at all."


    Sure enough, a batch of advanced digital monsters, who walked a few hundred meters forward, began to ooze blood. Obviously they could not bear the pressure and could only stop and continue to evolve species.


    However, they are already second-order, the shape has been fixed twice, and the potential has been exhausted a lot...


    Some smart people behind him showed such a look,


    "Hahaha, those stupid streets in front, how about running fast?"


    "Yeah, we are all from the wizarding community and have all practiced. In order to obtain meditation coins, the first and second orders are very skilled, but the realm is high enough?"


    "There is plenty of energy here, it will definitely be able to break through quickly, but it is more powerful than whose evolutionary form is!"


    Yes.


    Your trash species, even if it breaks through the third order, may not be able to reach the end.


    faster than the realm is useless, compared to evolution!


    "Compared, it must be lasting! Whose species has to reach a special threshold to be able to withstand the pressure, walk to the end of the promenade, and be compressed into a super little ant!"


    Behind ¡¡¡¡, someone laughed and started to evolve.


    However, among these tens of thousands of Asura Roads, there were a few exaggerated to extremely skilled players, the progress was obviously fast, and soon came to the front, only the first level, and the few second-order Digimons, side by side stand up.


    There was a momentary disturbance in the scene.


    "Lying trough! Is this too exaggerated!? The first form transformation, breaking through the first order, is it already a pixel creature?"


    "Ordinary people have to be second-order, and undergo two morphological changes before they can become pixel creatures, right?"


    "I recognize this guy. Isn''t this a Buddhist monk in Ashura''s Road? The one who took Gatling suddenly, how come to us suddenly?"


    Someone immediately screamed, "There is this product, isn''t it the first generation master of Qingyunzong of Daomen, how come it is mixed into us!?"


    After everyone exchanged information, they were shocked.


    reacted in a few moments.


    These guys were afraid of committing suicide before. They asked the management of that district service to walk through the back door, kicked out some of the original district service members, and mixed them into the district service of today''s PVP fighting game. Then they came in directly and became new again. ...


    They were instantly anxious.


    "Lying trough! These animals cheat!"


    "Nima! How do they mix with us?"


    Countless people shouted, this is very unfair, this is not the same starting line.


    At this time, there was a strange-shaped plant player next to him, who smiled and said: "These gangsters are now reincarnated, and more than a hundred people, even if all have passed...


    There are more than 800 places, what are you afraid of? Isn''t it enough for us? Have no confidence in yourself? What''s more, if there is truly a peerless talent, newcomers can also slap these old men...such as me. "


    Everyone looked sideways to see who was so arrogant.


    Only then discovered that this talking player turned out to be a first-order player, and has evolved into a Digimon...


    Then, striding meteor forward, and even walked a few hundred meters directly. The marathon schedule surpassed those old players of Asura Road.


    "Who is this person?"


    "His first-order Digimon, can he go further than those first-order Digimon? Longer?"


    Everyone looked sideways and clearly understood what this meant, which meant that his Digimon had a higher degree of completion and greater potential.


    "Where did the guy come out?"


    "It''s too weird."


    "Wait, I know him. Isn''t he the spore evolved next door? How come we came here?"


    Once these words came down, everyone was completely indifferent. Even the professional spore evolution player next door was extremely keen, and took the opportunity to run in and join in the fun.


    is not even good, they are lurking from the beginning, maybe the two sides play the game together, although that is very livery, but the level of gratitude of these people, can they imagine?


    This time, everyone couldn''t help but yelled, "Is there any king''s law? Is there any law? Even the big brother next door has mixed in!"


    "This **** is still pretending to be cute!"


    Everyone is screaming and wailing.


    The ultra-ancient gods laid down their blood, and all their savings were taken out. Obviously, at this time, they broke through the ninth-order era, and they must start preparing for the final decisive battle!


    Great war against the mother river civilization!


    ...So, under this kind of welfare, all kinds of bulls, ghosts and snakes appeared.


    How do they compare?


    Even though many of them are also geniuses.


    But originally, they were no better than Asura¡¯s top leaders. They can come in first, which means that they are better than them. Not to mention the spore evolution group?


    At the same time, people are not only better than you, they have many times more experience than you, they are super old players, they are harder than you, how do you fight them?


    "Don''t worry, a thousand places, and our share..."


    countless people looked into the distance with difficulty, and their faces became firm.


    They began to cross-legged on the ground, or to collect various equipment, pixel plants, pixel animals, and began to evolve species.


    The most important opportunity for change in life is here....Everyone knows this. In the future, it is to kill a **** path here.


    "Is it really settled down?"


    Caroline smiled and looked at this evolutionary corridor. Various creatures were scattered on the runway. The first echelon and the second echelon had already drawn a long distance and walked in Very forward.


    And at this time, one and a half days have passed, even if the people who have started cooking have already set sail, there is still a creature staying in place.


    is still studying slowly.


    Caroline frowned slightly, "How can this creature stay in place, stay on the starting line..."


    Xu Zhi also looked, slightly surprised.


    Isn''t this Pan Yuxian?


    Pan Xuexian''s psychic girl''s psychologically dark sister.


    Isn''t this product in the six reincarnations before, as an Ashura player behind to help Youshan Fujun? Why did you come here again?


    "This guy, I don''t know what idea to fight..."


    Xu Zhi was indifferent and said: "Since she helped her sister cheat and entered the world... there is no news of her. Even if she entered Asura Road, she appeared very calm and hidden behind the scenes.. . Isn''t she using the time flow rate of Asura Road, still evolving, studying some kind of creature?"


    You know, Pandora''s Box, she is the oldest group of players!


    Even Mengmei is not as old as she is, but in the age of the wizarding world, she already has the ability to enter the world''s superpowers.


    The talent in this respect is definitely not weaker than that of the Alchemist Emperor, Qiu Mingshan...


    "However, this guy has been erratic... how come running here?" Xu Zhi frowned slightly. "She doesn''t go to spore evolution, to preach, come here to be an Asura warrior, and join in with this group of people. lively?"


    A person with ability will definitely enter the spore evolution sandbox, and must enter from a regular way.


    Caroline also followed Xu Zhi''s gaze and looked at this person, "It seems to be a very interesting little guy... She is adjusting the life structure of the digital family in an extremely complex and mixed subtle way. Into some kind of alternative whole family... I have never seen this form."


    little guy?


    Xu Zhi just smiled.


    The magic core family of the lava field comes from systematic genes.


    And the systematic gene is the species that Pan Yuxian evolved...that is to say, without her, there would be no current magic core.


    Very wonderful causality...


    But ~www.novelhall.com~ Having said that, this guy Pan Yuxian, based on the whole family, is evolving new species?


    Xu Zhi paid a little attention.


    Soon, the next day passed.


    The first team has already reached half way.


    Pan Yuxian still stayed in place, motionless at the starting point, but finally began the first form change.


    She gradually became a Digimon, but this Digimon presents a rectangular keyboard, piled with countless pixel particles, and has four black desk corners, giving the impression of a piano.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Xu Zhi saw this and thought of Pan Xuexian''s Pandora''s Box, which is also a similar rectangular fast...


    Is it necessary to go to the enhanced species?


    Looking at this white porcelain piano, Xu Zhi clearly felt that it should be unreasonable. The four piano legs are the ones that can run at any time.


    On the third day, the vanguard has already become a second-order Digimon, and there has been a second form change to resist even greater pressure.


    And Pan Xuexian slowly appeared the breath of change.


    She completely became a truly fine piano, and suddenly there was a flicker of unfamiliar laws.


    clang!


    dong dong dong...


    However, it was this wave of volatility and a few minor collisions that revealed Caroline¡¯s incredible eyes. "This is a law that does not belong to this universe. The feeling of this law has an inexplicable taste. It was before... Genesis?!!!"


    Xu Zhi also heard the voice of the wisdom head:


    "¡ª¡ªThe birth of a Zerg hero was detected."

 Chapter 973： Truth piano

    Zerg hero?


    Xu Zhixin''s thought moved slightly, and the whole person''s eyes burst into glory, "Why is there such a good thing?"


    Zerg heroes represent almost a possibility to reach the tenth order.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, only Di Qi could get this evaluation.


    But it does not mean that Caroline, the Three Pillar God, etc. are destined to miss the ninth order, but they are likely to break through, and have the chance to break through...


    "Di Qi''s talents made him the possibility of being a Zerg hero when he had only two genes... And Pan Yuxian was obviously, she could be judged to be tenth order... not because she had something comparable to Di Qi Special talents, but it represents this species, which is so powerful that it is incredible."


    Xu paper secretly speculate.


    Pan Yuxian has worn a sword for ten years, but it has been worn long enough!


    is much longer than the original alchemist''s original quality!


    "Recall the gene sequence of this creature." Xu Zhi said softly.


    "Under the call, based on the existing planning information of the species... and features... biological evolution drawings..."


    mechanical sound came.


    Name: Truth Piano


    Alias: Tiandao editor, law coding tool.


    locus:


    1. Mutant whole cell group


    Second, seal


    3. Seal


    4. Seal


    V. Seal


    ...


    Xu Zhi is a bit inexplicable.


    He saw such a genetic creature for the first time.


    Other people''s one-gene organism, the other four genes are all written as "empty", and the "seal" it wrote means that it can never be integrated into other genes?


    Forever, only one gene?


    Xu Zhi didn''t know what it meant.


    And at this time, Caroline had taken the lead and rushed to Pan Yuxian, her voice was a little excited, "What the **** are you? The breath you just had..."


    "I am the truth."


    Pan Yuxian seemed to guess that Caroline would definitely come over, but just smiled faintly: "Alchemy Emperor, have you seen it? The original insect of the Seven Realms Heaven Court lives in a glass bottle."


    Caroline naturally met, after all, she went to the universe garden with her.


    Pan Yuxian smiled, "If you say that the Alchemist is the door of the alchemy itself, the essence of life and the root of life... Then, I am the gate of truth itself, the essence of the universe and the source of truth... .."


    said, Caroline was a little shocked.


    This phrase is bold enough to describe it!


    While looking at Caroline''s shocked expression, Pan Yuxian knew that everything she had accumulated was worth it.


    Long ago, after evolving a systematic gene for her sister, she was thinking...


    What species do you want to evolve and win on the starting line?


    At that time she saw the ninth-order enlightened person who can twist the laws of the universe, and she was thinking directly, since she can twist the laws of the universe, why can''t she create the laws of the universe?


    Creating new laws that do not belong to the universe is a lunatic!


    But she has now gone through countless years of research and finally succeeded.


    "you..."


    Caroline hesitated for a moment and exaggerated: "You are different from other "projectors" who project the universe, you are very special."


    "The whole family is special." Pan Xuexian smiled, "One is all, all is one, precisely because of your racial characteristics...I can succeed."


    The reason why she didn''t evolve in "Spore Evolution", she came here specifically, and she was one by one for this reason, because she needed the whole family.


    "All?"


    Caroline thought deeply, "You were also on the scene at that time, saw the big bang and the big collapse of that universe, Hongmeng first opened....I heard that prelude to the universe? Chaos, began to split into two The Great Yin and Yang are two major substances of light and darkness, and then split into four basic forces, and countless laws split...."


    "And the law is splitting, are you reversing the fusion?" Caroline said thoroughly. "You are playing the prelude of the universe, you can reverse the fusion according to the order in which the law splits..."


    Pan Yuxian took a deep breath, these terrifying existence really turned out to be powerful!


    The species she studied is non-attribute and possesses the ability to merge rules, just like a special palette, or a special piano key.


    The universe is unprecedented, the singularity of chaotic truth, all things, just like a big tree, without breaking the fork.


    The order of division is that overture!


    As long as you know the overture, you can reverse the laws of the end of fusion, go back to the laws of the higher level, and even merge into the original universe.


    "Not much to say."


    Pan Yuxian was a very straightforward person and said, "Did I see tens of thousands of rough cells on my white piano? It''s like a palette, as long as you put the corresponding rules in the corresponding cell keys, It can be mixed...Of course, in a special order, that is, if you know the universe spectrum."


    Collect all the end rules, such as wind, rain, flame... Then play the piano according to the music score, you can play the universe overture backwards...and finally return to the innate concubine of the universe


    Caroline looked completely surprised.


    Xu Zhi was also completely panicked, now these people, why one is bigger than one ambition?


    "So, how much do you remember the musical score of the universe?" Pan Yuxian said.


    Caroline frowned slightly, "Probably 3%, part of the order of the bar...others, maybe not too much, that is too complicated, it is the key to truth that opens the entire universe, maybe the devil, will remember 20 %~~www.novelhall.com~ Caroline said as she spoke, her eyes lit up.


    This piano in front of me is indeed the gate of truth!


    As long as they know all the hypotheses and the syllables in which the hypotheses are split, using this key, they can lead to the only truth of the universe...


    "Towards the truth, it is too far away... Even if we know all the syllables of that universe overture at that time, it is impossible to reach the truth of our universe...because that universe overture is a new universe... It¡¯s not a real prelude to our universe at all, although it may be 70% the same.¡±


    Pan Yuxian smiled, "And my biggest role is-the law of creation."


    "The law of creation?"


    Caroline was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, the law of creation, strictly speaking, is the creation of a new law that does not belong to this universe. Remember that in the vast universe, through different divisions and differences, the laws that do not belong to our world appear? Although at that time, Was assimilated by the environment of the universe."


    "Remember."


    "So, do you understand"


    Pan Yuxian smiled and said, "It is unrealistic to go back to the only supreme truth! My current ability is to create a new rule that does not belong to this world through backward integration.... as long as there are some scores, through different The fusion of laws, and the splitting again, can create new laws of the universe."


    "Yes, I can lead to the truth, as well as the branch of cosmic laws of all eras." Pan Yuxian smiled, "Do you understand?"


    Carolyn nodded suddenly.


    "Understood, what are you waiting for?" Pan Xuexian looked towards the end. This four-legged white porcelain piano said seriously, "I can''t run away from them."

 Chapter 974： The path of order 10, the ultimate truth of the universe

    Caroline heard the whole person froze.


    Carry you to the end?


    However, this species is indeed very powerful and terrible, and even has unlimited possibilities. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the gate of truth!


    Create the laws of the universe!


    This is not the enlightenment of the ninth-order law beyond the universe, distorting the existing law of the universe, but... creation!


    Twist, create.


    These two are fundamentally different concepts.


    Of course, the new cosmic law is not created out of thin air, but created out of thin air...


    Any cosmic law is a "chaotic singularity" split and exploded.


    Her so-called creative law is just to use the branch tree of the law to deduce the law and use a variety of existing laws to integrate...


    Create new rules that do not belong to this universe...


    But this law may never exist in the universe, or it may be the law of the next cosmic era in the future, or the ancient law before countless cosmic eras.


    "This is already terrible."


    Carolyn took a deep breath.


    Emperor Qi monopolized the alchemy factory, and the original family... Now it is her turn to have one or two secret treasures of the world.


    Wow.


    Caroline raised her hand, and the whole piano appeared at the end point out of thin air.


    The people who were still on the way were stunned instantly.


    "What the **** is this?"


    "A digital piano suddenly appeared in front of me, this is cheating!"


    "Official cheating, report it!"


    ...


    countless people shouted.


    Pan Yuxian looked calmly at the finish, looking at these people, only laughing: "Lady Ben, although she can walk, but the piano walks with four legs spread out, it''s too unsightly...I''m not my muscular sister, really Spicy eyes."


    Caroline stunned slightly, sitting in front of the piano, and said: "Creating laws that do not belong to this universe, in theory, it is indeed feasible...but be aware of the order... The cosmic prelude I heard before , The new law of the split of the universe knows some synthetic processes..."


    The overture of the Big Bang does have some new rules.


    She wrote down 3% of the syllables. It seems very few, but it is already very much. Know that the universe is extremely huge!


    "Choose the simplest one."


    She closed her eyes and recalled the sequence of certain syllables, "Remember that the lower-level laws of wind, thunderstorm, etc., converge into the upper-level laws... And these few laws, our universe has !"


    She raised her eyebrows and her mana surged.


    As the enlightened person of the universe, he can naturally easily control the law, and the law of the gods communicates with the gods. At this time, several laws of the universe are injected into the keys.


    clang!


    Jingle bells.


    She began to rebound the syllables.


    Wow la la la.


    The whole key is crisp and sweet, like the sound of heaven.


    Countless laws and visions began to emerge out of thin air, beautiful and beautiful.


    If you remember the prelude of the universe, you know that this part of the syllable is the reverse of it.


    Wow!


    Clay suddenly appeared in the void, black with a certain infectious breath, giving people an extremely evil, poisonous sense of destruction!


    The new law of the universe appeared.


    Wow!


    The whole black soil rule fell.


    Space, gravel, rivers, and the visible terror blackening quickly appeared, as if a dark curtain had arrived, and an unknown cosmic astronomical phenomenon splashed ink on the world.


    "What is the law of the universe?"


    Caroline''s eyes widened, and there was an unimaginable tremor deep in her soul. "In my deduction, this rule should be a natural celestial phenomenon... Similar to wind, fire, thunder, and electricity, the bias is the tidal force of the current. , The very natural cosmic phenomenon is right... how could it be so evil!?"


    This piece of black land is madly infested with all matter, as if the sky is instantly dark.


    Boom!


    The entire law of Taoism was quickly assimilated by the entire universe, and it only appeared for a few seconds. This black tidal land was rapidly degraded and returned to normal.


    "It is normal for this rule to be assimilated, after all, it does not belong to the universe, but what the **** was that situation..."


    Carolyn closed her eyes and felt everything silently, "This is played according to the overture of the evolution of the universe, and it belongs to the law of that universe. How can it be so evil?"


    If it was not assimilated by the big universe, this new universe that appeared at that time, in view of the law of division at this time, I am afraid that it is a mysterious universe with extremely evil, strange and unknown rules.


    It can be said that it is a new era of the universe.


    Dark, deep and evil.


    gave her a terrifying sense of horror.


    From this rule, she felt that the evolutionary law and growth law of living creatures in that extremely evil universe were completely different.


    "Even when I saw this law actually appearing, I was in a trance. I had a wonderful feeling that the universe may not be the four basic forces: strong nuclear force, weak nuclear force, electromagnetic force, gravity, the universe. Perhaps it has five basic forces! And under the action of the fifth basic force, life is not a cell evolution, but an alternative way to grow..."


    The more she wanted, the more she was frightened.


    "this is too scary."


    Caroline''s eyes were low. At this moment, she felt how small she was, and sorted out her thoughts. "Although the law created at this time will be rejected by the big universe, the strange characteristics are enough to hit the opponent immediately before it dissipates."


    For an enlightened person, no matter what rules, no matter how twisted they are familiar...


    But in front of me, how would a new law emerge out of thin air?


    Not at all.


    I''m afraid I will be caught off guard by an instant!


    does not belong to the rules of this universe, it is very unimaginable.


    "Just, this universe is too weird..."


    Carolyn took a deep breath. "And we, after hearing part of the prelude of the universe, know that most of the structure of the universe is composed of the world''s laws...it''s possible that eventually ~www.novelhall.com~ Recreate the evil cosmic world...in one of our kingdoms."


    Caroline pondered for a few seconds, this truth piano is indeed terrible.


    The Law of Creation...


    However, thinking of this, Caroline suddenly looked at the super ancient **** next to him, "Is the legendary tenth order-the law of creation?"


    Xu paper: "......."


    He is looking seriously, this truth piano is really strong! The key to the door to the truth of the universe, when I think about it, I also get one set in my own orchard, and the force is really high...


    But ask him how to break through the tenth order?


    He didn''t know.


    The faces of the super ancient gods are still very calm, "You have set foot on the ninth level, with your fighting power and savings, I am afraid that you will soon fly through the weak period and reach the upper level of the ninth level... You should be groping at this time Is the path of Tier 10? Many times, you explore it yourself and experience it for yourself, which is more profound."


    Super ancient **** softly said: "At the same time, don''t bear too much pressure, if you can''t find the road, I will tell you in a timely manner."


    Carolyn nodded.


    She still started to fumble and couldn¡¯t help but laugh suddenly, ¡°Actually, you have reminded you so clearly, and at the same time, I have experienced so many things, how can I: I still don¡¯t understand how to break through the tenth order? If there is no response Come here...then I''m so dumb, I''m too disappointing your expectations."


    Xu Zhi stayed awkwardly and said, "You already know the tenth order, how did you break through?"


    He seemed to see the New World.


    Tenth order, the ultimate universe, the end of the road...

 Chapter 975： 10th order method

    "Tenth-order road, let''s talk to another place."


    Click.


    Caroline and the super ancient **** left the finish line, leaving a stunned piano.


    "??????"


    Why not say it in front of me?


    I promise to keep my mouth shut!


    The whole piano felt dazed.


    Since I don''t plan to say it in front of me, why should I start?


    The heart is like tickling, it is very uncomfortable, the path of the tenth order...it turned out to be the path of the tenth order! Di Qi next door is afraid that he hasn''t researched it yet?


    "Yes, I think I have seen the tenth order road."


    Caroline sighed and couldn''t help saying: "Actually, if it were not for you to speak in person, I once thought that the four genetic systems are the limit of the universe, the end of the level of life... because I am already very obvious I feel that the four genes are saturated and can no longer be integrated into the fifth gene..."


    Xu paper was startled, thoughtful.


    It turned out that in Di Qi, Caroline and others, after breaking through the ninth order, there was a strong feeling in Huiming, and found that they could no longer integrate the fifth gene?


    Because the four-gene life is the life limit of the universe.


    So, how did the tenth order break through?


    All the ninth-order enlightened persons of the universe, beyond the law, will have the feeling of being in the dark, they can no longer break through, and now they are standing at the end of the avenue.


    However, the tenth-order, five-gene life, actually exists in this world...


    is just like Xu Zhi¡¯s gene, which represents the five-gene life on the side, which really exists in this world.


    The super ancient deity could not help but ask, "How do you think you can break the four-gene curse, and the fifth legendary locus will appear in the world?"


    "Since I saw that "Genesis", I gradually got a general direction.... And in front of me, I saw this truth piano and created a new law... I have a vague eyebrow."


    Caroline''s eyebrows spread out, "Yes, I have been confused before, and the tenth order can''t integrate into the new external genes. How to break through?


    can no longer break through!


    Tenth order, does it really exist? But it turns out that there really exists... Someone has already walked that way and become the most powerful creature on the universe. How should the tenth order break through? I can''t imagine,


    I chose to think from another road. According to the previous rules, every road of practice is a gradual process.


    The ninth order is the law of distortion, then the tenth order must be along this path...


    When a law is distorted to the limit and distorted beyond recognition, it can''t recognize the original appearance, then it is no different from the new universal law... Isn''t it the law of creation? "


    "So, is the tenth order the law of creation? I used to think this way, but I''m not sure, and I even felt suspicious... Maybe such a guess is wrong. If the tenth order is the law of creation, where did the fifth gene go? ?Tenth order, obviously a five-gene life...how to integrate into the fifth gene how to solve this."


    "However, I thought about it for a long time. At this time, when I saw the piano of truth, I really realized that my thinking was wrong. These two things, the law of creation, the fifth gene .... are actually the same thing, you say Right?"


    "Correct."


    Caroline couldn''t help but take a deep breath,


    "Yes, the law of creation is actually the same thing as the fifth locus.... I have been thinking about this, what is the nature of the gene? What is the ultimate end of the gene cultivation method?


    is the law,


    Each gene corresponds to practicing a rule system. Then, the fifth gene is the fifth rule...Since no one is involved, create a rule..."


    "The two are completely in line, forming a perfect loop, as if the truth of the universe is so mysterious... Do you say that?"


    "Yes."


    At this time, Caroline''s eyes were bright and full of longing, and she reached her final conclusion:


    "Ninth-order, four-gene life is already the genetic limit of life in nature, and there is only one way to break through the fifth gene in life:


    Since I cannot integrate new foreign genes into the outside world, I will create a new gene in my body! Forcibly squeeze the fifth locus! Am I right? "


    "Correct."


    Xu Paper was shocked.


    There is such a method, it is incredible.


    "Yes, that''s it..."


    Carolyn took a deep breath, her voice did not stop, as if she was talking, as if murmuring, "The tenth order road is to integrate four genetic systems and laws that you have cultivated. To the limit, to create a new law, the fifth gene,


    is equivalent to the four bloodlines before you, and the corresponding laws, converging together to form a real ultimate bloodline, squeezing the fifth gene. "


    "And the tenth order is known as: the end of the avenue...and the end of this avenue is actually not the avenue of the entire universe, but the end of its own avenue. The four systems he has practiced before are brought together to form True unification, the end of one''s own cultivation of "Tao"!"


    Hearing this, Xu Zhi''s whole heart was already shaking.


    It turns out that the tenth-order ultimate, the end of the road, refers to this?


    is not the end of the "all Tao" of the entire universe, because the life of an individual cannot truly cover the huge universe, but the end of the "all Tao" that he has practiced all his life!


    Caroline also took a deep breath, her eyes scorched, as if a future new era prologue was completely opened, and the future cultivation path was completely bright,


    Yes.


    The tenth order is the law of creation.


    Or rather, create the fifth gene and squeeze into the fifth locus.


    However, unlike the existing "truth piano" ~www.novelhall.com~ it synthesizes a new cosmic law according to the existing universe syllables, that is the law of another universe, belongs to the big universe... The tenth order is based on the four laws of self-creation, which are created by oneself...


    End of the avenue.


    This is what I learned all my life.


    Four gene loci are brought together to form a new fifth gene!


    No wonder, Di Qi is a Zerg hero on the nail board. I didn¡¯t understand it before. Now I think about it:


    Tenth-order road, integrate lifelong learning, integrate four genes of your own, merge into a new gene, and open up corresponding new skills...


    Isn''t this Qi Qi''s old business?


    No wonder he is an inevitable Zerg hero.


    "Before, it was incomprehensible, but it is obvious that you deliberately let us do our best... Genesis, and the piano of truth in front of you, reveal the truth step by step."


    Caroline looked at the super ancient gods and admired: "And you, let us cultivate four genes and thoroughly polish the perfection before we can break through the ninth level...


    Now I know your deep meaning,


    Because the first four genes are not cultivated successfully, there is no possibility of breaking through the tenth order in a lifetime! "


    The super ancient **** was completely silent this time.


    He looked at Caroline with fiery eyes, and moved her to hug her gently, and said, "All this is the result of your own efforts. I did nothing."


    "You are so humble."


    It seems that I have officially embarked on the path of the ninth order, and new rules, concepts, and cognition have begun to appear... Does this also mean that I am officially starting the way to the ultimate tenth order of the universe. ..

 Chapter 976： 100,000 years of great despair

    Xu Zhi didn''t answer Caroline''s words.


    Only he knows how shocked he is at this moment.


    The difficulty of the tenth-order breakthrough is much greater than imagined. One can imagine why the tenth-order is so rare, even...only in ancient legends.


    "Thank you so much."


    Caroline''s voice was hoarse in the arms of the ancient gods, and she was a little emotional, and said softly:


    "Those who break through the ninth order, the first reaction to standing in this state is... There must be no tenth order in this world! Because they found that at this level, the four genes are already the limit, and it is impossible to integrate into The external fifth gene is now, and I have to stay in the ninth order for my whole life..."


    Her eyes seemed to see the entire history of the universe, and a sage of enlightened enemies in the long river of time, saw their history,


    "Yes, the moment they break through to become the enlightened person of the universe is bound to be the greatest joy of their lives, cheerful and hearty, they have mastered the rules and twisted the rules...


    Because of them, they have already surpassed the enlightened person on the universe! "


    Carolyn was still mumbling and stating, it looked like she was talking to herself, and she was talking to herself, "But after they have experienced the joys of life, they will definitely feel a deep A sense of despair, a sense of destiny."


    Carolyn seemed to be very emotional, seeing the cruelty of the entire universe,


    "Yes, because at that time, they must find themselves, they have no way to go, there is no way to practice, they have already felt their destiny in the future, and they are standing at the end of their lives.


    How to make a breakthrough?


    How to make a breakthrough?


    How to make a breakthrough?


    They frantically began to spend their lives, looking for the way until death came, howling, desperate, with white hair, floating in the void of the old and decayed universe, the murky eyes had long been lost, welcoming their own death,


    The kind of bitterness, sadness, despair is indescribable, and it must be... indescribable. Caroline''s voice choked, "That''s a fatal sense of cruelty more than death. "


    She did not grieve for herself, but for the great enlightened person who transcended the laws of the universe.


    The enlightened person who can embark on the path of the ninth order, which one is not unimaginable?


    To know the history of civilization of the Tyre Empire for tens of thousands of years, there has never been one!


    And even if it breaks, it will usher in...


    Caroline closed her eyes, flashing a trace of pain.


    can reach the ninth level, they must be the most devout seekers, fanatics pursuing "truth", creeping on the road to truth, sailing from an early age, fanaticism, sincerity, burning, thorny...


    And they are themselves.


    chases the avenue, the truth, there is no difference.


    Their desperate sense of desperation, despair, and I feel the same.


    For those who are enlightened, the greatest fear in life: how bumpy the road is not truth, how hard it is to seek knowledge, is unable to practice, is unable to continue to pursue their own truth.


    "I have seen the whole pattern and deduced it into the universe universe, what is the ninth order facing... This is like a curse of the universe, after they broke through, they lived the saddest 100,000 years because they There is no possibility of breaking forward."


    "Nine levels of low, middle, and high levels are just the threshold for energy savings, but they can no longer move forward. They can no longer cultivate their own genes.... They can no longer practice anything."


    "They thought that after breaking through the ninth level, they can continue to integrate the fifth gene and continue to practice as before, but they don''t know... The ninth level can no longer be integrated into the gene, and the door to the future is closed to them!"


    Even when she was sad, she also had palpitations.


    And myself, it''s a great luck to escape the terrible sad destiny!


    Without the super ancient gods, and the details of these times, she has basically become those sad seekers, the next 100,000 years, will stop.


    Will ¡¡¡¡ commit suicide?


    do not know.


    But if you cannot pursue your own truth and stop completely, the long and hopeless years in the future will only bring more pain.


    spent tens of thousands of years, desperate enlightened people who chose to commit suicide may not exist.


    Caroline was filled with emotion, her expression was complicated, and she thoroughly admired, "Thanks to you! And let Emperor Zun, the three of us who stopped the war at that time, forcibly broke... Or we are destined to go astray."


    Yes.


    Emperor Zun stopped them from making breakthroughs at that time. I was afraid that they also knew the tenth-order breakthrough method to avoid them being stupid.


    It seemed that at that time, Emperor Zun beat them badly, but it was for their good... Thinking of this, Caroline had a trace of admiration and gratitude in her eyes.


    Destiny is always so wonderful, a turning point determines the two ends of his future, life and death.


    Only you know that everything you have is given by the super ancient gods.


    "Yes, sometimes, I don''t know if I am the happiest... Even if they know the secret of breaking through the tenth order, they will be as painful, there is no difference... The ninth-order enlightened people, in this state Almost all of them are painful, hopeless and helpless."


    Super ancient **** smiled and said lightly: "The four genes are perfect, why is it difficult?"


    "Most of the existence, it is already a miracle to break through the ninth order."


    "In the eight thousand years of being a god, it is a blessing to be able to reach the end of one road and two roads... in order to break through the ninth level."


    "I don''t know the truth, maybe it''s still happy, at least I still have expectations. Those 9th order will spend their lives in search of secrets that don''t exist and break through the 10th order, travel through the remains of the universe, the remains of ancient existence...


    If they know the truth~www.novelhall.com~ they will be even more desperate. Even at the moment of the eighth-order god, in order to achieve the impossible four-gene consummation, they are already dead, and even breaking through the ninth order is impossible. "


    Super ancient gods said lightly.


    Carolyn''s complexion showed a growing silence, "Did life, the path of cultivation, have you always been so desperate? Most of them broke through the ninth level, which means a long 100,000 years of despair?"


    "always like this."


    The ancient **** touched Caroline¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Fighting with heaven and fighting with nature... It was an extremely stupid thing. Many times, it¡¯s best to practice mortals without embarking on the path of cultivation. That kind of life is short, but full of happiness....Everyone envy the gods above, and it is extremely ridiculous to use "life" to discuss the success or failure..."


    "Retreat and practice hard, Yu Tianyu competes for length, hardly lives his own life, what about 100,000 years?"


    The super ancient deity was silent for a while, and said softly to Caroline: "I hope you don¡¯t blame me. At that time, you changed your life and took you on this path of practice."


    "I am very grateful."


    Caroline smiled and said lightly: "I have avoided many and many, even with my help and the help of you, I have survived the ninth-order enchanter''s spell and have the opportunity to step forward to the tenth-order future."


    "It''s just a chance."


    After all, the ancient gods were still silent. The tenth order road is more terrible than the ninth order road.


    He didn¡¯t know what to say, and he just sighed in the end, saying, ¡°The tenth order road is still unimaginably long. That¡¯s not something ordinary life can set foot on...but as long as I live a day, I will Try your best to help you move toward the end of the future."

 Chapter 977： Players ambition

    Caroline heard this promise, her eyes shining brightly, as if she was completely drunk, what else did she want to say.


    Xu Zhi smiled and said: "The whole evolution corridor, the construction of the new world has not been completed, the entire schedule is almost at the end, you can go and see."


    "It''s true." Carolyn retracted her mind and said.


    Just when they were talking about the world, the time had passed a few days, and the evolution corridor had almost the final result.


    Wow.


    The two turned around gently and returned to the entire white evolution channel.


    From the passage, the closest is only a few tens of meters of the last sprint, but the further back, the more difficult, the stronger the sense of cell pressure.


    "Come on!"


    Piano of Truth, in another section of the finish line, said leisurely: "Everyone, sprint, the first one thousand, which is the ninth order resource package, is in front of you!"


    "How is it going?" Caroline looked at Pan Yuxian.


    After all, Caroline knows that this person''s knowledge and talents are terrible.


    In fact, top players are generally extremely powerful.


    Just like Alchemy Emperor, Qiu Mingshan''s speed, Mengmei and others, their evolution knowledge is very good, but they are not good at fighting.


    Pan Yuxian looked away, and reported to Caroline, laughing: "Now, the competition is very fierce! It can be said that most of the geniuses come in."


    After all, the "sorcerer community" "spore evolution", the top group of monsters, have struggled in various places before, all gathered here desperately.


    Everyone guessed that in the ninth-order era, the super ancient gods were going to take a hard hand, and a lot of resources were invested, which was enough to make them crazy.


    "The front creatures have their own strengths, but the creatures worth mentioning are: The first player is a small TV..."


    Pan Yuxian pointed to a small blue pixel TV running at the front, with two antennas on his head, and the TV had a big eyebrow and said, "That is a girl, although I can''t get along with other companions, there is no daily intersection. , But according to my gossip, this girl is the girlfriend of the alchemy factory...there is a shameless person behind her. At this time, she can run to the first place."


    Caroline: "..."


    Pan Yuxian did not hesitate to reveal someone''s old man and told Caroline: Someone is cheating!


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn, in reality, there is a girlfriend...


    But who is it?


    Most people don''t know the information at all, only a few people in the gang exchange group.


    She is not in the big brother group, but she installed spy, her sister, and observe the behavior of these guys at any time.


    "Alchemy factory? The creature that gave Di Qi to continuously refine and copy genetic lineages?" Caroline smiled, cheating. Whatever the means, she only needed the results.


    "Yes, that guy, in fact, that guy is terrible. Talent is simply a monster. At present, it is the one with the most evolutionary talent in our group.


    Because of his species characteristics, he has a lot of data on his lineage genes. There are too many kinds of materials. Every day, he makes crazy kinds of genes and creates and replicates various creatures....The evolutionary ability trained by him can be imagined. "


    Caroline smiled and said, "Although this kind of talent is not good for training qualifications, it is not good for combat qualifications.... I know that studying genes, blood lines, biological structures, and evolutionary methods, logically, should have no living environment. Yes... But with Ashura¡¯s way, an unimaginable chemical reaction erupted."


    Caroline made a reasonable evaluation of them.


    "This kind of genetic bloodline research talent is very rare and powerful. No matter where the giant is, it must be firmly in the hands..." Caroline took a deep breath and was very important to Pan Yuxian, because she is now her person. Now, he looked forward with expectation: "Since this creature evolved, what special characteristics should it have?"


    "Yes."


    Pan Yuxian smiled and said: "I make my own life plan and calculate the species, but they are planning for the entire Ashura Dao population...


    This earth-shaking big change, they can not have no plan...


    And the creature in front of them is the species that they began to create, foreshadow, discuss, and exhausted countless efforts before this time...


    In their plan, this is the most central link. This creature will bring the rise of Asura Dao and their future. "


    Caroline was puzzled. "So powerful? Carrying a civilized luck? Is this a small TV?"


    This TV is too cute, can''t see it is actually carrying the luck of civilization...


    She swept across the TV to study her structure.


    Every particle discovered by ¡¡¡¡ seems to be a circuit block, which can be combined at will and has a special effect.


    At the same time, she actually felt the high biological similarity of the alchemy plant on this creature, as if there was a special degree of fit.


    "This TV species of them also needs non-flesh creatures to evolve, and it needs to be granular, and iron-based life is also acceptable, but no... So, the whole family is their current choice, so I took this opportunity as I did. Come in."


    Pan Yuxian watched this TV, "They are going to use this guy to carry out unprecedented great reforms and lay the foundation stone for the entire civilization for ten years."


    Caroline was so interested that she could not help asking, "What function does it have?"


    "Ah, there is currently no function."


    Pan Yuxian thought about it, and didn''t know how to answer, "Well...how to explain? This is a functional prop of the sky, and it is an exclusive auxiliary vehicle of the alchemy factory."


    Caroline was completely blurred.


    "It is precisely because there is no function, pure and blank, that it is called the cornerstone of civilization... because any anti-sky species, creatures, may be eliminated in the future... They are more thoughtful than anyone, thinking Far away."


    Pan Yuxian thought for a while, "Have you ever played a game console? The kind of low-end civilized handhelds, red and white machines, the kind with cards, you can play any game with any card inserted."


    Caroline naturally knows, low-end civilization, naturally have this handheld game.


    Card?


    It is inevitable that this creature is all circuit board particles, forming a certain kind of pattern, just to be like a red and white machine, can "plug the card" to achieve various functions?


    Then this TV, the game card inserted..


    Is it a variety of plug-ins produced by alchemy factories?


    "The function is still very simple..." Pan Yuxian took a deep breath, "but, there is still one of the most important functions at present, do you see the two antennas of the small TV?"


    "See."


    "The two antennas can only be inserted into the''quantum gene'' dull hair before they form a real antenna. At that time, other people can entangle their own quantum warfare in it through TV.... by watching TV, see the quantum warfare in TV, remote control, fight, fight... they call this TV channel virtual life."


    Caroline: "..."


    She was completely at a loss, and somehow.


    This is hiding behind the TV... fighting?


    Learn from those quantum martial art masters, hiding in the dark?


    She has imagined extremely strange pictures:


    This civilization, the strong are watching TV in the living room without leaving home.


    And they can fight by watching TV and manipulating the TV....


    That picture is too beautiful to dare to watch! !


    "Yes, the main function of this TV is actually to load various electronic components produced by the alchemy factory-blood vessels, such as quantum blood vessels. Normally, only 60% of the original blood vessels are powerful, and through this special material TV increase, Can increase another 10%."


    70% of the original power?


    looks like a piece of cake, very few, but in fact it is already very powerful.


    If the sixth floor is tasteless, only about half the power of the original version, and the gap is huge, then 70% can already barely be used as the main force.


    "Too shameless, sitting behind the TV and fighting?" Caroline was stunned and couldn''t help but said, "This is just a TV channel, meaning, can I change channels?"


    "Natural energy can change channels."


    Pan Yuxian smiled and continued: "The second TV channel is entertainment film~www.novelhall.com~ what is this?"


    "This time, I changed another plug-in, which is loaded with the dragon veins of the Mother Earth, forming a large array of incense.... There are some virtual strongman stories played in it, and many people who watch TV are all kinds of strongman. Those who gather their wishes can condense the creatures on the TV into incense creatures, have strong fighting power, and become their patron saints."


    "For example, their first step of television, has already begun preparations, when the time is going to pilot broadcast, called... Nezha Legend."


    TV, can also gather incense?


    Form a patron saint?


    Caroline''s face was even more shocked. What ghosts are in these people''s minds? !


    The cornerstone of a civilization is so strange and bizarre... she doesn''t know how to describe it!


    Sitting in front of the TV, you can do everything.


    "and many more...."


    Caroline''s face was all wrong. Looking at these lively and bizarre creatures, they were racing in the evolution corridor. "Things are not that simple!"


    "These guys, who have not entered the new world at this time, already want to completely control the future of the new world in their hands, plan their future roads, and count the future of more than a dozen floors... using a small TV As a hub, leading the world''s cultivation system, has become the core foundation of the entire world!"


    She can already imagine what the **** the fools were...


    Once the small TV becomes popular, the whole new world is a world of extraordinary cultivation who loves watching TV....


    The strong guys all practice in front of the TV, and the TV has become a personal favorite.


    The picture is so beautiful when you think about it, you dare not look at it!

 Chapter 978： Bizarre civil order

    Caroline was completely ashamed.


    These lively and strangely shaped asura warriors now seem to be laughing and joking, in fact, calculating her crazy behind her?


    Before entering the new world, she began to make a comprehensive preparation plan to change her style of opening up the world!


    This civilized style of painting, if you think about it, you dare not look straight at it.


    TV strong?


    The era of extraordinary cultivation of big entertainment?


    This is the real sense: don''t go out in the house all the time, through the TV, learn to explore the outside world!


    "Cough cough." Carolyn took a deep breath and could only look weird: "Their dream, the civilization they are expecting, is really special."


    Can it be special?


    Not to mention Caroline, even Pan Yuxian is a big bag.


    She feels that the "cornerstones of civilization" that the sand sculptures are painstakingly managing are too **** punk!


    She was very speechless in her heart, "These **** are too insignificant, they are planning to be dead houses, open up a dead house civilization, hide in the house for thousands of years, do not go out for thousands of years, and understand the outside world through TV sets!


    But I have to say that this is too in line with the style of these sand sculptures. If you can lie down, you will never sit down....Is it secretly developing in hiding?


    "What do you think, how?"


    Pan Yuxian, as a serious beautiful girl, was different from others, but it was because of this that he couldn''t get along with them. It was because he felt that this was too dirty and shameless, and he was too reluctant to make progress, only to reveal the overall plan of these sand sculpture players.


    However, Caroline even revealed a contemplative thought and said, "Is it also a combination of technology and extraordinary? Reminds me of the style of the Ishudaal civilization... Thinking of that time, we also used mechanical armor, Assemble the magic core of Warcraft to form a kind of extraordinary civilization with mixed technology."


    Pan Yuxian:? ? ?


    Your evaluation turned out to be: much like you? Inherited the will of the Ishdar?


    Her entire face was black.


    indeed.


    is a good combination of technology and extraordinary, similar to you, but you Ishdal are completely different, you are a magical mechanical tank, traveling the world, passionate and romantic.


    And what about them?


    They are magic power mechanical TV, hiding in the house, dead and insignificant.


    These are two very different spirits!


    Caroline is serious about things, "I have to say that this civilization is very powerful and has unlimited potential. As long as various plug-ins can keep up, TV channels... are very diverse and theoretically have infinite possibilities."


    "If you don''t talk about manipulating the quantum warfare body, let''s say incense TV. If you watch a lot of strong TV.... Faith and willingness are gathered together, enough to condense a powerful incense god, whether it is outside the battlefield, or guarding civilization. Very easy to use..."


    After all, it is really powerful.


    These three famous mountain speed, alchemy emperor, Mengmei have studied the most suitable "player civilization" for thousands of years in the background, and naturally there is endless potential.


    "Right, are there any other channels?" Carolyn asked.


    "Well... for the time being these two most practical channels, of course, there are other channel programs, just in the plan."


    Pan Yuxian thought for a while, "The third one is the science and education channel....It mainly talks about various cultivation knowledge, and there are beautiful hosts, teaching forging body, fitness, cultivation methods...


    They are preparing to launch a late-night program called .... Practice radio gymnastics, let people sit in the living room, watch TV and follow along, one, two, three, four... two two three four... three two three four ...Again. "


    "Probably like this."


    Pan Yuxian was a bit ashamed when it came to this,


    "There is also the fourth channel, the TV shopping mall, called World Amoy, which buys various resources... There are TV commercials, activities every day, what special artifact: Tesla Demonstration Wand of the Lava Domain No, no 999, no 888, as long as 188 is brought home... Of course, there is also a forum to give everyone an exchange of ideas."


    "According to their words, in the future, they will never leave the house, sitting in the living room, they may have been rampant in the world.


    For example, sitting in the living room to watch the existence of this TV, who likes to watch beauty fitness and soap operas, may actually be the chaotic **** of light that ruled several planes. In addition, the owner of this TV is often keen on living in the living room. TV shopping....actually the abyss devil who ruled the whole devil world. "


    Caroline was stunned.


    Watch TV and rule the world?


    Still so healthy?


    The ultimate goal is really to get everything done without leaving home.


    But even she has to admit that this is very powerful. Without leaving home, she has her own quantum warfare body and the incense **** shared by civilizations. Both are responsible for going out and exploring the world.


    No one can catch where their body is.


    "The concept of this civilization is terrible, as if you are a high-dimensional creature living in the universe, putting the whole world on TV, sitting in the living room and drinking tea leisurely, watching TV, and doing various studies."


    Caroline completely agreed,


    "This is a highly civilized and technologically advanced social system. Since they have spent so much energy, I will not stop it and see what they are like."


    Oh my God!


    You will regret this.


    Pan Yuxian''s face was black.


    Caroline didn''t pay attention to her, she looked at the entire evolution corridor, and it was almost at the end.


    The top 1,000, there have been more than 900 people.


    quickly.


    A voice came from the sky:


    "It took more than ten days for you to successfully pass the evolution corridor. The first 1,000 people will get enough resources. Please check it yourself... But you should also know that getting huge resources means you will be Aboriginals are eyeing, I hope you have evolved species, matching the corresponding ability!"


    "And the remaining 1,000 people~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t worry, you can continue to evolve, enter the end of the tunnel, and go to the new world..."


    Caroline''s voice fell.


    At this time, the first-place TV set quickly made a request, "As the first place, can I make an additional small request?"


    "What requirements?" Caroline asked.


    This TV set said: "My request is very simple, that is, I want a plug-in for quantum organs...and this plug-in should have been put somewhere in the small universe."


    was naturally put by the speed of Qiu Mingshan and others, after all, there is no quantum gene plug-in, she is a waste.


    "Already put here."


    Boom!


    After Caroline put the thing down, her voice completely disappeared.


    Outside the Tower of Gods.


    Caroline reached out and grabbed lightly, and a delicate white porcelain tower was held in her hand. "Is the TV? The body is hiding in the world, that is, hiding in this tower, using quantum war bodies, incense gods, exploration The whole outside world... is indeed a peace of mind, and it fits very well with this Tower of God."


    This civilization, in her view, fits the world of this tower.


    And this tower can be called at this time: Quantum TV Tower.


    Even, Emperor Qi''s Seven Realms Heaven, the Three Pillars of Lava, and their flexibility are far inferior to her. Her civilization is the most divine, and no one can invade them.


    "At the beginning, I was the easiest to be invaded, and now no one can find where my civilization is." Carolyn smiled and looked through the tower''s window to the Tower of God.


    "Let me see what this civilization will look like."

 Chapter 979： Qi dynasty, **** of heaven

    wow la la.


    The earth is wide and boundless.


    Rivers, soil, trees, mountains.


    couldn''t tell that it was inside a tower, as if it were a vast and vast world, with its lush foliage and green ground.


    Wow.


    A group of top 1,000 players appeared in place,


    At this moment, they clearly perceive their density, and even the density of their surroundings, forming a strange high-energy world of high-speed compression.


    Even the strong, it is difficult to cause large-scale destruction.


    "That piano didn''t show up here, was it taken away? What kind of species has she evolved from, which is so precious to Caroline?"


    "No matter how many, the brothers who came in, quickly split up as planned!"


    "Yes, according to the previously agreed plan, first collect resources, quickly reproduce the species-TV, and make one as soon as possible."


    "The construction team quickly started digging pits and building a basement. We need to quickly build a base area, hide it in it, and then start building a farming stream...watch TV!"


    Countless people began to act and settled down.


    At the same time, they found a very scary thing.


    This world, at most, was born for thirty or forty years. They even felt that they were very dangerous. A large number of fourth and fifth orders were everywhere.


    The sixth order, looming, seems to be the overlord of a jungle secret.


    "The sixth order has already appeared, will it already have the seventh order Emperor?"


    "Everything!"


    "This is so special, only thirty years ago, the Emperor appeared, is it too exaggerated?"


    "Of course, you guys, you need to know this terrifying aura density, coupled with inherited memories in your mind, and ready-made mature system exercises, give them practice, and break through the emperor in thirty years, very normal... next door two Emperor Dou in his tens still exists."


    "Also."


    However, the entire player''s scalp is numb.


    The top 1,000 of them came here, they were all unbeatable.


    Because they are all species that study the potential of evolution, they can only walk through the evolution corridor... they can still fight in the back of the evolution corridor. Whether they can come in or not is not necessarily.


    Someone organized openings,


    "Don''t panic anyway, we are already mature players, not the first time to open up a new world of wasteland, we have to learn to move ourselves!"


    "According to the plan, our TV civilization is not a battle stream civilization.... We are the world foundation similar to the mother Ivy. We only use the responsibility to maintain TV equipment, they fight them, and their civilization develops them. Yes...we just--eat melons!"


    "Yes, we are just the host of the live TV broadcast, we must not actually interfere in the times, we just provide the foundation of the world, provide TV sales, and are as neutral as the mother-in-law."


    "So, start looking for talents who are powerful enough to sell TV sets."


    "Will it be too fast? No one of us can entangle a quantum warfare and come in contact, will it be unsafe?"


    "Who let you, direct contact?"


    ...


    Baita World.


    blinked, time passed another ten years.


    The whole land is surging. These cyborgs and Digimon tribes are fighting against each other. They are very savage and bloody, and they have suffered heavy losses.


    another ten years.


    During the disputes, all ethnic groups fought and fought.


    There are powerful tribes, developing languages, appearing words, arable land and grazing, a respected Emperor of the World, one after another, the National Games are becoming more and more prosperous, and there are countless practitioners.


    The whole land, the method of true Qi began to run rampant.


    In the past few years, countless masters of the real world practiced Qi, practiced qi to dissolve emptiness, traveled in the air, and lived in peace.


    The development of this land is rapid, ten years, as if the progress of the outside world in two hundred years!


    Finally, among the Yashan tribe...the first deity appeared and was regarded as the emperor of Dongqing.


    This **** overlord, with unparalleled qualifications, is like a sacred dragon meteorology, with a powerful dragon''s true energy method, he directly pushes the northern mountain range directly, and the demon emperor family among them, bows down and claims his title.


    In the second year, the Holly Emperor, only entered the West Desert.


    He alone pushed the prestigious Great Wu Dynasty, the Great Wu Emperor, and announced his surrender.


    Another day, the south entered the Orc, beheaded the Orc Emperor, the Dongqing Emperor swept across the entire territory, and the prestige reached its peak.


    The Eastern Blue Dynasty was completely established.


    The great dynasties were successively named as: hereditary princes, the whole land ushered in an unprecedented unification, and the language, writing, and currency began to be highly unified.


    And, asked to dress up according to their dynasty, costume, wearing a robe, wearing high shoes, all men began to wear long hair tied up, wearing a crown, waist with jade wear, to distinguish the identity of the major classes.


    Above the imperial palace.


    The magnificent gold and blue, the rosewood and the green tobacco thread float in the hall.


    The emperor Dongqing, who was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, stood on his shoulders, with a face of majesty, sitting on the throne, giving a sense of indescribable domineering,


    "Recently, I have observed the edge of the world, and there is a boundary outside the territory above us." The emperor Dongqing faced with prestige. "It is suspected that there is a big world outside the territory, and that world is different from us. They practice Buddhism...We practice Qi, the world, a tower structure made up of multiple layers, we are only one of them~www.novelhall.com~The courtiers around were shocked.


    There is more world outside the domain?


    They thought they were the center of the world and the place of the sky.


    And His Majesty, how powerful is it? Has your eyes already seen outside the domain?


    "Our civilization, but for decades, there are princesses pity, we only get this opportunity."


    The emperor Dongqing was brilliant and energetic. He said: "Besides the world, there is still a world, and there are countless adversaries.


    The voice has not fallen.


    Suddenly outside the sky, a small TV was lowered and smashed down in front of Chao Tang, and a small hole appeared.


    "Where is the demon, dare to disturb me to the hall?"


    A guard of the esteemed strongman immediately touched it and stood in front of him.


    "No need to be afraid, I personally look at it." The emperor Dongqing went down to the hall and walked outside the hall. I saw this light blue TV with thick brows and big eyes and two small antennas. .


    "The heaven is sacred? What is this?"


    The emperor Dongqing was slightly surprised.


    "TV instruction manual?"


    Emperor Dongqing was alert.


    The heavenly mysterious meteorite, is it a gift from the ancient fairy?


    Or some other big world, some kind of tricks of mysteriously unknown enemies?


    He could not help but carefully observe this manual, but the more he looked at it, the more he was amazed, and the more he was shocked,


    This great emperor couldn''t help but scream, and laughed loudly throughout the palace. Numerous ministers were stunned. I saw this **** great emperor said: "God bless my dynasty, small pop TV, this world, There are such gods?"

 Chapter 980： 1 ordinary office worker

    Hahahaha!


    "Okay, it''s a good thing!"


    "These kind of gods only need a little exploration to know that they are not other world guys who are equal to us for less than a few years and can be made!"


    "This is a **** of heaven!"


    looked at Dongqing Great Emperor Longyan Dayue, and the ministers in the hall were horrified.


    This magnificent and overbearing overlord, Xiong Xiong, has been trying his best to keep his eyes on the ground, and he has always been unsmiling. What is it that makes this existence so shocking?


    Three years of the Eastern Qing Dynasty.


    Strange things happened.


    Heavenly falling foreign body meteorite, the emperor Dongqing emperor is no longer early, as if indulging in fairy art, day and night in the harem, not smelling foreign affairs.


    Across the entire court, countless ministers had a lot of discussions and could not help but be angry.


    "Evil, that''s an evil! Your Majesty is trying to cure him, what a wise man? He is tainted by this kind of thing!"


    "Secretary wants to risk death!"


    Seven years of the Eastern Qing Dynasty.


    Your Majesty still ignores foreign objects.


    In the fear of the whole country, everything has a prime minister to handle state affairs.


    The prime minister worked hard to manage, and heeded his heart to implement the previous policy of "all armaments" for His Majesty, swearing to die and loyalty, hoping that there would still be a healthy dynasty at the moment of his Majesty''s return.


    Ten years of Eastern Qing Dynasty.


    The entire dynasty is still completely rioted and is close to the edge of collapse. The lords everywhere have already shown signs of rebellion.


    "Hahaha, I, re-enter the border, and actually practiced this kind of peerless magic!"


    On this day, the Emperor Dongqing reappeared, **** means, suppressed the entire dynasty, cleaned up any dissatisfaction, and regained the monarchy.


    When the Prime Minister saw this scene, he couldn''t help crying, "Your Majesty, finally reinvented her mind, and she has lost her way...I just come back, just come back, don''t indulge in those evil things."


    also had a minister crying,


    "It''s just that His Majesty''s strength is too deserted, leaving only the previous 70%."


    "It''s good to come back, it''s good to come back...our dream of going to the big world outside the domain can be restarted."


    Eleven years of the Eastern Qing Dynasty.


    His Majesty returned to the world to improve his strength. At the same time, his strength began to recover gradually, and even rose again, and began to enter the realm of the gods.


    Ten years later, your majesty led the army and traversed the world above¡ªthe world of Buddhism.


    Boom!


    The earth-shattering war broke out.


    Buddha''s power in the world of Buddhism is actually a **** not inferior to His Majesty.


    "I, have tolerated you for a long time in the forum."


    The emperor Dongqing uttered his voice as if he had known him for a long time, and his voice was cold and overbearing. He said that all the courtiers did not understand, "You did come according to the agreement. See you at the door of the line, and it is not a wicked species."


    This powerful Buddha is like an angry King Kong, "If you want to fight, then fight, with your sharp teeth and mouth, humiliating me for not speaking well, waiting for me to rule your world, forcibly kill you, and cut off your tongue. , Recognized as onlookers."


    "The teeth are sharp and sharp, the fourth grade is very powerful?"


    Emperor Dongqing said coldly: "You have a higher level, but it is just a breakthrough in the gods before me in your world, a step earlier than me."


    "Look for death."


    In this battle, the whole mountain collapsed.


    Powerful coercion swept through, the two mortal beings actually fought against each other, and there was no room to keep their hands, as if there was deep hatred.


    This battle lasted for three days, both sides were exhausted, and in the last fight, they all died together.


    "This?"


    "Your majesty fell?"


    The army of the whole dynasty, the elite and the strong, and the other side, inexplicably shocked, all this is too incredible.


    ...


    The other side.


    The entire Haidong dynasty, somewhere secret room.


    In an elegant living room, a middle-aged man in slippers sitting in front of the TV, without trimming, and a wide robe, seems to be the kind of unemployed middle-aged working office worker,


    "Well? Do you all die together?"


    The middle-aged man scratched his head, his expression flashed a dignified, seemingly smiling, "I didn''t expect this guy, it''s really powerful, and the cultivation base is really strong, but I''m not weak or bullying, and I blew myself up, and I died with him. .... but it is necessary to recondense a body again, I don''t know how much time it will take."


    "Dad, mother called you to dinner." Next, the voice of the little girl came.


    "I know, I know..."


    Although the middle-aged man said that on his mouth, his eyes were still staring at the screen. "It''s better to get entangled in a phantom first... prove that I am still alive, otherwise, the dynasty will be in trouble."


    "Father, come and eat, mom is angry!" the little girl shouted.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, at the dinner table, a middle-aged beautiful woman took the little girl and said softly, "We two will eat first, don''t call your father, he is at work, at work."


    The little girl was puzzled and said, "What kind of work? Dad has never been out and has been working at home. Is it a network operator? Or a programmer?"


    The little girl has never been out of the world, but her parents still used some special means to redeem many real books for her, entertain her, and pass the time.


    All kinds of books, science fiction, reality, city, fantasy.


    She also gradually learned from the books how the world outside looks like.


    "Your father is indeed at work~www.novelhall.com~ The middle-aged beautiful woman was silent for a while, sitting at the dinner table, and said softly, "It seems that I still have to tell you the truth. Our family has never been out. It''s your dad who has shielded the whole room by special means for the sake of our safety. After all, your dad has many enemies. "


    The girl was shocked and said excitedly, "Dad, is it a spyman of the country? Those who work in secret underground? It''s amazing."


    My dad, Dang Er Lang Dang, wearing big flower pants, big slippers.


    turned out to be not an ordinary office worker! !


    Which little girl hasn¡¯t dreamed of it, and his father is actually very handsome and an unfathomable super person?


    "no no."


    A middle-aged beautiful woman gives her daughter a dish, "It¡¯s enough to ask you to look at those fictional novels, don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s all fake...what supermarket, 9 to 5 work, TV, computer, science Society...that is a fictional world, there is no such thing."


    "Then my dad is very ordinary... an office worker." The little girl''s eyes flashed disappointed. No wonder they are usually so idle. They play with her all day, read books together, discuss plots, play toys together, and make her happy.


    "It''s not like that, it''s a special office worker."


    Mother pointed to the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa in the living room, wearing slippers and hanging out, looking at the TV with a serious face, and said softly: "Your father, he is actually a divine emperor who is a practising Qi outside. ¡ªEmperor Dongqing, who governs hundreds of millions of practitioners, is a great deity above all! One of the strongest in the world!"


    The little girl was sitting at the dining table in the living room: "?????"

 Chapter 981： Age of belligerent mythology

    The little girl is stupid.


    "look."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman floated up, her body lingering and beautiful, "I am, in fact, a very powerful practitioner."


    what! !


    The little girl didn''t eat when she was sitting on a chair, and her mouth opened so cute.


    "You are only six or seven years old, and we don''t want you to practice....Before, I told you not to believe those weird novels, what special forces, spies, urban business, 996 work system, people just got off the plane in the United States... ..


    It¡¯s all fake, it¡¯s all deceiving, you are really too middle school,


    There is no such thing at all in reality. The reality is all the extraordinary world of practitioners. There are many divine powers, flying emperors and gods. "


    The little girl was completely shocked. She couldn¡¯t get her chopsticks completely on the dinner table. She was scared and fainted. She quickly asked: "How did that father go to work and govern the entire mythic dynasty? As a great supreme deity, Every day I know to watch TV, the door will not come out, the second door will not step."


    looks messy every day, wearing slippers, sitting on the sofa, idle, and decadent, it doesn''t look like this!


    "Watching TV is going to work."


    The mother smiled, "Ordinary Heavenly Emperor, has no ability to use the''Tap and Tap the Worlds and Small TVs'', but the gods of all big worlds are already using your home office like your father. ''Pattern, this is the rule of our world, they call this home place-the plane of the gods.


    "Mom, you still say that you don''t read novels! Otherwise, how do you know the word home office, S2!?" the little girl screamed with anger.


    Middle-aged woman~www.novelhall.com~I still want to see it, after all, it is so boring here.


    In fact, she was also exclusive with her husband at first.


    The writing style is weird and oddly shaped, and at a glance you know that it is not a serious publication.


    But staying here is very boring, and I can only try to look at it. Who knows that the more I look at it, the more fascinating I am, and the more interesting I look at it.


    Dongqing the Great Emperor was originally very serious and talented, and now he likes to read all kinds of fantasy, fantasy fairy tale novels, even now, both of them are addicted to this "home life".


    At this time, they feel that they don''t want to go out one step in their life... Such a wonderful life.


    She looked at her daughter and whispered: "When I break through the gods, I can also buy a TV of my own and stay in the house to explore the world outside."


    Who doesn¡¯t want to be stronger in a more comfortable and safe way?


    ...


    The Great Emperor Dongqing fell and shook the world.


    This is a high god!


    Even if it is not enemies, you can escape.


    But it is here that they are desperately desperate. It is hard to imagine what kind of deep hatred it is to fight to such a degree!


    "Your Majesty, it is said that in a mysterious place of a "forum", there was a quarrel with this deity, and there was an enmity with it." Next to it, a powerful emperor Tiandi spoke.


    This is the first general of the dynasty, with unparalleled combat power.


    "Impossible! If there is a spat, it is necessary to fight here and fight between life and death? Not even life... This is a god! How could it be so casual?"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the Prime Minister was very complicated and collapsed.


    Their strongest king fell, and one can imagine what kind of civil unrest will usher in.


    But just as the entire dynasty''s high level couldn''t help but collapse, a ghost image of the emperor Dongqing appeared,


    "Everyone, I haven''t fallen. I can go back to the dynasty and just discuss it for a long time... I am already an undead body, and there is no such thing as killing me!"


    Your Majesty, is immortal!


    Can''t kill! ?


    The words fell, and all the emperors were dumbfounded and shocked!


    ...


    Ten days later.


    Dongqing Dynasty, above Chaotang.


    Emperor Dongqing is still a hazy phantom, but still a lot of condensation.


    "Compared to what you have already guessed, my undead body is related to the small pop-up TV that was in the sky." The emperor Dongqing looked at the people standing in front of him, "This is an extreme The powerful fetish, prime minister, general, you two, have just broken through the realm of gods, may you share the secret with me?"


    "Chen willing."


    The two immediately rejoiced.


    One month later, next to the little girl''s house, two new neighbors suddenly came, and the family moved in, and there were children about the same size as hers.


    She was very happy.


    ...


    somewhere, extremely confidential underground place.


    This is an underground TV station for players.


    At this time, all players do not fight, their daily work is to cultivate the realm, and use their knowledge to improve the small TV and carry out daily maintenance.


    According to their words, they are the "television headquarters", they are the "Mother Ivy" of this world, absolutely neutral, above the times, and safeguarding world peace.


    This status, even though there is no exaggerated combat power, but has become the cornerstone, no one will threaten their safety, just like Emperor Qi did not dare to move the mother Ivy.


    "Is it almost the same?"


    "Recently, it has been fully extended, and there are more new TVs."


    "Yeah, we have basically drawn all the top geniuses from the seven-story world into our system. They have already enjoyed the huge benefits, and they can no longer do without it."


    "Subtly transfer, let the other party fully integrate."


    "I have to say that the genius of this world, the demon, is very terrifying... maybe there will be several demon existences like Caroline, Di Qi, etc., maybe?"


    "do not know."


    "Any genius that appears anyway can no longer do without TV. No matter how the times develop, it will not jeopardize our status. We are only the TV station staff responsible for maintaining TV, and the people who eat TV and eat melons."


    "Speaking of breaking through the gods, haven''t those players yet made a breakthrough? Isn''t it the gangster who came from Asura? Before the emperor, how could it be so slow."


    "Rehabilitation is still very fast, but now only four or fifty years have passed, how could the gods have made such a breakthrough? But also fast, just in this period of time, after breaking through the gods, we can quantum entangle the war body, You can go out... We can start a new era of TV!"


    It may be difficult to tell.


    Back then they dug holes, built various shielding methods, buried themselves alive, and lived directly to the present.


    is self-sufficient using the energy of the spree.


    "It''s really a group of stupid brothers. They are rebuilding the realm faster than anyone else''s first practice! People have so many gods."


    "Then give it a try? Do you compare with those evil geniuses? Fight for a fight?"


    "Why can''t you fight? Isn''t it the breakthrough of the gods in 40 or 50 years? If it''s me, I''m a **** at the age of 20... Wait, don''t worry, give me another bottle of beer, I can still blow."


    ...


    The new era is finally opened.


    In the past few years, countless top powerhouses have the highest chance of owning a "small TV". Countless powerhouses have begun to live in seclusion with their families and only use TV to understand and explore the outside world.


    But this day, a new channel opened.


    "Focus interview."


    The mysterious little TV official finally appeared a mysterious person. They called themselves "reporters". Players could finally walk out of the outside world through TV.


    At this time, a reporter is interviewing the contemporary emperor of Dongqing Dynasty, "Thank you for your support, good audience, this is the focus of the interview column. Today, we have the honor to invite special guests-from the first floor of the world Dongqing''s vigorous emperor...Do you have any special experience in governing the country and mobilizing the whole people?"


    The emperor Dongqing smiled, looking dignified, and began to answer seriously.


    After all, the last mysterious TV set was very honored. I was afraid that it would be a hit on the top instantly.


    replied to the end, he said: "By the way, I am very dissatisfied with the second floor of the Buddha Kingdom Emperor, and sooner or later I will conquer his kingdom and kill him to release my hatred."


    The reporter smiled awkwardly and coughed twice, saying: "So, thank this **** overlord for his support for our interview, today''s focus interview ends here."


    On the other side, in front of the TV.


    "Daddy, he murdered you." A clear voice came.


    A bald, bald head hugged her daughter, sitting in front of the TV, and smiled, "Oh, he will now be able to sharpen his teeth for a while...the next interview with me, I will definitely respond strongly."


    in front of another TV,


    "A very interesting column." Known as the sixth layer of the abyss dragon emperor, the taboo that dominates an abyss, grinned at this time, and closed a book of "solid geometry".


    This pixel tyrannosaurus sat on the sofa, his eyes flashing through the haze. "It seems that I have to look at the focus interview column every day to learn more about other powerful people."


    ....


    Xu Zhi''s complexion is slightly strange.


    what is this?


    Information flow...Super mythical era?


    Gods of all planes, watching TV, understand the outside world?


    From the beginning, he guessed that these guys will have a variety of complete strategies, plans with strong execution, and will pull the entire world into their paintings without any effort.


    didn''t expect it at all, pulling in so fast and so natural.


    "They are too sophisticated to do such trivial things, and they are already familiar with the car...not to mention the old slippery speed of Qiu Mingshan, which is manipulated behind their backs." Xu Zhi shook his head, seemingly smiling, "Sure enough, it has developed into This weird''harmonious and friendly'' civilization transcends society..."


    The development of this era did not go beyond the expectation of Xu Zhi, and even as early as Carolyn''s expectation.


    What are the characteristics of this civilization?


    is to beat the dead.


    The strong men are hiding in the house, hiding very deeply, and then following the network cable, fighting outside in the air, but none of them died...


    Very harmonious and friendly.


    "So, this is the civilized society that Caroline likes, and it is one of the reasons she really agrees....She was guilty of death and wanted to build a perfect utopian society without success.... It is a kind of alternative perfect technological society in a sense, not a purely savage civilization~www.novelhall.com~ And for Xu Zhi, it is also very good.


    The top powerhouses have hardly died...


    And they have extremely rich combat experience, even more numerous times than the powerful people of ordinary extraordinary world!


    Why?


    Powerful people from other worlds dare not let go of their battles. They will fight to death. They will arrive at the realm of the gods. Every battle will have various considerations, and they will be handicapped.


    Here, because of a few of the forum''s verbal and verbal abuse, they directly fight against each other, there is no beep at all, and there are not many people talking hard.


    and fighting, crazy fighting, and can raise the state, there are various perceptions!


    "It seems that battles are frequent and breakthrough efficiency is very high. The ninth-order world per capita is even more possible."


    "This probably means being polite in reality... but following the network cable, you dare to madly fight... you can''t beat me along the network cable anyway, no one counsels anyone."


    Xu Zhi has clearly seen at this time: The powerful battles and disputes in this "network" world are more than ten times more than in "reality"!


    These players really studied the concept of "Keyboard Man" thoroughly.


    The strong man cultivated by this civilized atmosphere...


    Everyone is a veteran keyboard man, and his means are old and spicy, and other civilizations. If he encounters this kind of crazy dog ??who starts to work every day without a word, and can exercise good fighting skills, I am afraid that I will suffer a big loss!


    "It''s a little too interesting. It combines a world of transcendence and technology. The existence of other civilizations'' "reality" meets this group of powerful men who can fight for war. I am afraid that I will suffer a big loss..." Xu Zhi also just laughed Smiling, he didn''t want to interfere. Like those players, he was just a guide and a witness.

 Chapter 982： Great era development

    This civilization is a reference to Tianyu''s dream.


    A dream of Tianyu is to treat the entire universe as one of his own dreams. Zhou Meng is hidden in a deep mountain hut, and he is dreaming...


    And this civilization regards the whole civilization as a world in a TV, a high-dimensional creature sitting in front of a TV set, and "plays" with a low-dimensional creature on the TV.


    Forty years of the Eastern Qing Dynasty.


    The gods completely entered the period of the outbreak, and countless gods spewed out, forming a mythical flourishing world.


    A large number of gods began to spend huge sums of money, buy small pop-up TVs, and regularly deliver "cable TV payment", the emergence of the era of payment, and gradually became the cornerstone of the entire world.


    All the powerful people know exactly how terrible this fetish is!


    Even though the entangled quantum warfare body has only seven layers of strength, it is extremely safe, so don¡¯t worry about life and death...


    The body can also take the family to hide in the dark and protect them at any time, without any weaknesses, do not worry about the incident of threatening yourself with the family again.


    But, with such a strange and powerful fetish, how can they not be afraid of such a ghostly TV headquarters?


    At this time, in the entire hall of the Eastern Qing Dynasty, the ministers had already started secretly discussing,


    "This kind of mysterious institution is afraid that it is forming a real world foundation and coordinating all the powerful people of our times."


    "Yes, the other party has been very straightforward. They haven¡¯t done any small actions, and there is no place where we can be suppressed. If we turn into hostility, we will at most destroy the small TV and cannot use the quantum warfare body, and each of them. What kind of function..."


    ...


    Yes, the other party really has no way to take them, there is no threat of life.


    Their main body combat power is naturally stronger than the entanglement of the quantum war body.


    But if it is hostile, it is themselves who suffer.


    This is an upright plot to bind them with interests.


    This particular "organization" must be planned by extremely intelligent and powerful people, with extremely well-organized and well-organized mechanisms, and knows that dealing with these powerful and intelligent geniuses and gods, playing tricks in the dark, will sooner or later be pierced. Right from the start.


    "It seems that the organization behind it, there are ancient fairy gods, operating."


    Everyone got the evaluation.


    ...


    Fifty years of the Eastern Qing Dynasty.


    The seven floors of the world of the tower are completely connected with each other, knowing the existence of the other party.


    The seven gods within the tower are hostile to each other or become allies.


    Light is within the Dongqing dynasty, the gods arrived in a thousand people, the seventh-order emperor can be seen almost everywhere, forming an indescribable prosperous world, and the spirit of the entire world has begun to thin out completely...


    "Innate aura, scarce..."


    The rich aura current, the waterfall, began to disappear and disappeared, the earth was turning into a common land.


    The energy of the universe is balanced.


    Those aura currents, waterfalls, and spiritual springs that are everywhere can be absorbed into the bodies of the gods and exist in the form of individual life.


    And at this time, a venerable avatar started to govern the world in the Chaotang.


    In the world, there is no **** "real body" born.


    This era is called the era of mythology.


    "Dongqing Zhensheng History" has records:


    [In ancient times, heaven and earth were not sacred, ancient sages were powerful, they taught mortal skills, animal husbandry, literacy and clothing, and then felt the rules of heaven and earth. Begin to cut the two domains,


    After thousands of years, immortals walked the world in avatars, governed the world, and fought each other. It seemed that humans and gods lived together, the world is prosperous, but in the world, there is no real god.


    ....


    outside the tower.


    is still a deserted and void lava field. In the dark and dark vacuum universe, various debris and corpses still float, showing the cruelty of the previous war.


    "Heaven and Earth Aura began to thin."


    Caroline stood in this ruin, standing above the void, looking at the tall tower in her hand, and said lightly: "The place is not too big. With a tower-like structure, it can accommodate more souls, but... . Or the aura is too thin."


    Now, only seventy years have passed.


    This is the tens of thousands of years of the Tyre Empire that she collected. You know, according to the forecast, it will take 100 years to run out.


    And now?


    is about to take a big shot.


    This is because the player''s mechanism has greatly increased the speed of cultivation and combat.


    is equivalent to having a "cultivation simulator", sitting in front of the TV, fighting life and death every day, crazy exercise, natural breakthrough speed is extremely fast.


    "Cosmic Garden and his party put almost all the gains into it."


    Caroline took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°However, although all the energy was spit out, but the major talents, most of the Tier Empire, the top of the Bird planet, became the whole family, all directly Take away... Energy is not important, knowledge and talent are the real foundation of a civilization."


    The elites, emperors, and research talents of that land were all swept away by the net and collected into the spiritual universe.


    The rest are some middle and lower levels, and a large number of ordinary people who have not turned into gods. They are still on those planets. Without leaders, they will inevitably have great chaos. There may be a new imperial dynasty rising, but This is no longer hers.


    "Aura, isn''t it enough?"


    At this time, the super ancient **** suddenly appeared beside him.


    "Yes, the resources consumed are larger than expected."


    Caroline frowned slightly, "According to the normal world development, it should have entered a period of peaceful development....The gods are high, and the speed of mortal cultivation is slow, so the fault is completely formed, even the geniuses are only Can enter an era of slow development."


    This is indeed the case.


    They absorbed too much energy, and the energy aura of the whole world was thin, which caused other latecomers to slow down. It is impossible to have such an exaggerated outbreak.


    After all, this is the world, a zero-sum game, the total is there... the more you get, the less others get.


    There is a saying: Saints don¡¯t die, thieves don¡¯t stop.


    Even though the gods can **** energy from the void at this time.


    But what about ordinary people?


    Where is the Emperor?


    has no chance at all to reach that state, and can only obtain resources from the surroundings.


    "Yeah, it''s about to enter the peace period."


    The super ancient **** thought for a while and said with emotion: "This is only a seven-story large area. The original plan was a thirty-three-story tower.... But don''t worry, I still have a lot of energy in my hand to supply the world''s progress. ."


    Carolyn took a deep breath, "For my world, it''s too much for you."


    The super ancient **** shook his head and said, "The so-called saving of wealth is nothing more than a body. It is the greatest use for increasing strength.... By the way, there are countless gods. The ninth-order road should be finished soon? "


    Ordinary creatures, the path of the ninth order is far away, but the Super Racers are different!


    Their ninth-order road is extremely short~www.novelhall.com~ There are only a few million cells. Now, after counting the time, there will be a ninth-order super game code person, which is similar to the previous small universe super game code person.. .


    Although it is not strong in combat, it has a realm.


    "Yes, the fastest batch, the ninth order road is almost over..." Caroline also suddenly stared, "You mean, let them stay in the weak ninth order to create the perfect road of the four genes. base?"


    Caroline pondered for a few seconds and fell into contemplation,


    "Yes, their ninth-tier road is very short, and the time wasted on climbing the ninth-tier road is not long. There is still a lot of time for the rest of their lives. It is possible to build a perfect road foundation and then break through the ninth-tier."


    This is the advantage of the Super Racers.


    But is it true?


    Their difficulty is also not reduced!


    They got on the bus first, and then made up their tickets. The actual difficulty of becoming a complete ninth level will not be lower than that of ordinary creatures. It is just a more relaxed alternative breakthrough method.


    "The truth of the tenth order cannot be told to them."


    Xu Zhi smiled and said: "But at this time, they can be advised to build a perfect road base, suggesting that such a battle is stronger and the future is broader. The ambitious strongman will naturally not choose to let it go."


    Caroline was startled, her eyes gradually cleared, and was surprised: "This is a very good plan. It is true... It can prevent the weak from knowing the truth and despair, choose to die and die, live alive...you can also It implies that the real powerful players can chase higher scenery."


    Caroline smiled and said softly: "It''s a very good practice. A piece of information disclosed to the outside world can have two meanings for two types of people."

 Chapter 983： Nomad Civilization

    "It''s not my idea. In the vast sky and the universe, many inheritances are like this."


    The super ancient **** shook his head.


    "This is true of many civilizations? Is this the best way?"


    Caroline was slightly startled and carefully thought about the deep meaning of it, revealing a look, "It is indeed so! Super ancient gods, you deserve to be the existence of an ancient universe that has lived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    In fact, this is indeed the law of many powerful races in the universe.


    At this time, Xu Zhi was naturally aware of the heritage memory of the Renemansga family.


    Because he thinks about it carefully now, in the heritage of Rene Mansga, he also recommends qualified descendants to cultivate the perfect road foundation and then break through the ninth level. If you don¡¯t have the qualification, don¡¯t force it.


    But why should it be recommended?


    Instead of telling directly, the tenth-order truth of the descendants of the Tieji family?


    "Because this world is so cruel, it is good not to tell....Avoid despair."


    Xu Zhi looked up and said, "Even the tenth-order ancestor of the Renemansga family does not think that there may be offspring and can break through the tenth-order.... So, it is only a vaguely suggested descendant in the heritage Cultivate the perfect Daoji, but not directly explain it, so as to avoid future generations in the **** stage, they will fall into the stunned, desperate... Have not yet broken through the ninth level, in order to polish the four gene Daoji, he killed himself alive. ."


    This is a very cruel reality.


    When a cosmic race with a strong heritage and a rare clan is rare, if the descendants do not even have the ninth rank, generations are eighth-order gods, and they all die on the weak ninth-level road....even the ninth rank did not appear, then In less than a few generations, this race will inevitably be completely aging and extinct!


    This segmented memory inheritance method, which can be popular at this time, must have his rationality, and time has proved its practicability.


    Even many cosmic anti-tian strong clan are shielded and concealed in this way.


    "The path of cultivation in the universe is really a desperate and desperate road that struggles with the sky and makes people unable to understand the end." Xu Zhi shook his head and sighed with emotion.


    He plans to do the same right now, emulating the powerful race of the universe outside.


    Infuse them with a stronger concept of the four genes, but imply that if they can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s okay to not create a perfect gene, and they can directly break through, just a little weaker than other ninth-order concepts.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with cutting a lot of ninth ranks, but Xu Zhi still hopes that there will be a real tenth rank in the leek.


    "Then tell them and notify them."


    Caroline smiled and discussed: "After all, this was only known during the evolution of the promenade... This is a later matter, and it has not been left in their inheritance memory in advance."


    The two were talking, talking about the alternating and prosperous pattern of the future of the times, and in fact the two were also discussing a method of developing a new civilization for cutting leeks.


    "Super ancient gods, will you come with me? It''s also time to see the descendants of this new world and the creatures..." Carolyn laughed.


    The super ancient **** just shook his head, "Go, I won''t accompany you."


    Normally, there is nothing to go.


    But when I think that the style of this extraordinary world has been mutated, I am afraid that I can live on TV. After all, the gods are interviewed, and the focus interviews, it seems a bit embarrassing...


    When he thought about it, he would not go.


    Rather than going to such an awkward meeting, it is better to do something else...


    "Then I will let them know." Caroline said with a smile. Caroline was used to it, and even felt very friendly.


    After all, the Ishdar, the Protoss, were in a similar situation. The strongmen were already accustomed to live broadcasting on television.


    Caroline was ready to leave, but said again: "Yes, I got some interesting memories from the memory of His Majesty Teal of the Teal Empire and the memories of the most high gods."


    "What memory?" the super ancient **** smiled.


    "They hide very deeply. This is the highest level of confidentiality and information in their country, only in their personal brains, which are some special civilization coordinates."


    coordinate?


    Xu Zhi did not respond.


    However, he soon felt that this was normal.


    After all, there have been tens of thousands of years of development of the Tier civilization, there are some civilizations passing by, the civilizations that we know, and all kinds of information, there must be some.


    Especially in front of me is terrible.


    Became part of Caroline''s memory corridor, even their most confidential memories have to be hollowed out.


    Caroline smiled, "But it is clear that other worlds will not actively expose their specific coordinates... But Emperor Teal, through some special tracking method, followed a certain distance, knowing The approximate location coordinates of a nomadic civilization."


    "A nomadic civilization?"


    Xu Zhi looked indifferent.


    The Tier civilization has not really possessed the ability to move "civilizations" at will, but just barely reached the threshold of civilizations. At the last moment, it was ready to realize the "Wandering Planet Project".


    The true high-level civilization of the universe must exist in the form of "nomads", which is an inevitable law.


    At the same time, at this level of civilization, the energy demand has reached an extremely exaggerated level, so it is impossible to stay in the same galaxy for a long time, and if enough resources are mined, it will choose to leave.


    At the same time, it is not only illusory, flexible, unimaginable, and difficult to track.


    This is the real powerful civilization of the universe. The planet can no longer confine them, and can even move with the whole planet.


    Just like the nomadic family on the grassland, when the resources of one grassland are exhausted, they will migrate to another grassland and continue to graze and grow.


    A simple analogy is like a drift of "ancient wood planet" everywhere.


    She explained: "Knowing the approximate location and staying on that land, as long as you carefully explore the void of that area, UU reading www.uukanshu.com shields well, but it can''t escape my eyes."


    She thinks so.


    After all, she thinks that she is also a very powerful class in the ninth order.


    "If you are interested, you can visit." The ancient gods smiled. "But don''t play with your funeral, but concentrate on cultivation."


    Xu Zhi really didn''t feel too cold about the civilization outside.


    Before the Tyr civilization, Bird Planet?


    It''s just like playing a house.


    In the end, Xu Zhi himself acted directly as a cosmic garden, only to make Caroline and others feel powerful... otherwise it would be a real battle against the indigenous people.


    The nomadic civilization in front of her may be the civilization that actually entered the ninth level...but she doesn¡¯t think that Caroline can beat the other party. Even among the enlightened cosmos, she is an extremely powerful group. ...


    But observation is still to be observed, but that''s all. Xu Zhi intends to build the center of gravity completely on the development and development of an extraordinary world sand table.


    "Well, I will pay attention."


    Caroline smiled and said, "Looking for the civilization outside, and all kinds of new stars, is also looking for some energy supplements, otherwise, you have been relying on your accumulation of reserves... It is too unexpected."


    Xu Zhi smiled and said nothing.


    Caroline talked a few more times, and then she left. She went to the entire world of the tower to inform the future of the ninth-order road, how to break through and move forward.


    Xu Zhi looked calmly.


    She is busy with her, and although she does not show up, it does not rule out that he did not want to explore this world.


    Click.


    Xu Zhi flashed into the tower world.

 Chapter 984： I have a bold idea

    Stepping on.


    Xu Zhi fell gently in the mountains, looking far away.


    He saw a small **** station.


    Several gods who trust each other, hide in self, hide together, the atmosphere is very deep.


    "Unless you don¡¯t go out for a lifetime, you can achieve this kind of exaggeration, and build such a high-strength protective covert array... shrinking inside, otherwise you will definitely find the old nest along the clues when you go out frequently, and even the high shielding effect It''s useless, but... it''s really not going out for a lifetime."


    Xu Zhi looked leisurely.


    But do you think the ontology is their weakness?


    That would be ridiculous!


    The strength of the body is the strongest.


    After all, it is a duplicated quantum gene of disability, only 70% of the body....If you can¡¯t even beat the avatar, go to the other body, it is the real death...


    In this piece of land, small TVs are already hot products of the gods.


    Xu Zhi spent some resources indifferently, got a small TV, and then built a house in a hidden place.


    Click.


    Xu Zhi sat in the living room that he just created, and before the small TV, he experienced the rules of life in this world. "It looks like it should be broadcast live?"


    He sat bored on the sofa, fiddled with several TV channels and found that the channels were unexpectedly scarce.


    "Virtual Life"


    Quantum warfare, this is the core function.


    "TV shopping".


    It is very simple at present.


    There are no advanced artifacts.


    There are only a variety of novels, books, and spiritual books. The most interesting thing is that Xu Zhi even discovered the game console, which contains Pokemon and Double Dragon...


    "Let the spirits play these?"


    Xu Zhi''s face was slightly black.


    What kind of strange technology tree did these animals order in order to make money?


    Iron smelting, manufacturing circuits, industrialization, from the beginning, now even out of the handheld...


    It is worthy of professional farming flow, not proficient in fighting, the first place in the life farming flow... there are definitely electronics professionals working in it.


    "Focus Interview"


    This one was just added.


    Then there is no more.


    Let Xu Zhi look forward to the most, is another very important "variety film and television", playing movies, making film and television "stars", collecting wishes, and gathering incense into incense god...


    However, this program does not appear to be appearing and is still being planned.


    After all, the arrangement of incense and the planning of TV dramas are still very cumbersome.


    "It is estimated that Caroline will start broadcasting later?"


    Xu Zhi was sitting on the sofa, watching the small TV, and felt a little bored.


    For these natives, the current TV barely possesses the three elements of the dead house: game entertainment, novel reading, and film and television programs.


    It is possible to keep these indigenous people from going out all their lives and to open happy death houses, but for Xu Zhi, it is really boring... after all, it is commonplace.


    "Or, find something to do?"


    Xu Zhi held his cheeks and frowned, and the other gods all had their own family members, sitting in line to watch TV, and the room was empty,


    Everyone is accompanied by daughters and sons...


    "They invaded the Cosmos Garden, and now let the Cosmos Garden invade in reverse....Bring Medusa and Ishi to this living room and watch TV together?"


    "Secret observation together, the development of this new civilization?"


    He was taken aback by his thoughts.


    This operation is too irritating.


    I secretly observe my own civilization.


    He felt that he might have been broken by the saotao players'' sando routine, and came up with this idea. However, after thinking about it, it was quite good!


    After all, Caroline''s development is too smooth.


    The development of Emperor Qi and Sanzhushen was too smooth, and there was no big loss... The universe garden lost a lot, wouldn''t it find the place? That''s how Reynmansga''s play is gone?


    That is too wasteful.


    The heavens and the world have to fight each other, and they have no **** enmity with Rene Mansgar. Although they are not downright enemies, they are at least neutral forces with bad relations...


    Renemanska but it is okay to give them a little pressure.


    He looked weird, "And, bring Shiji and Medusa over and learn their civilization system in reverse...After all, only you can learn my civilization, and you can''t do it without me."


    "Otherwise, if you meet again next time, Medusa and Shiji may not be able to keep up with the times. Those gangs are really crazy to learn..."


    Xu Zhi remembered that at this point, a slight arc was drawn at the corner of his mouth,


    "I really have to balance it...I can¡¯t just help Caroline and the seventh-order heavenly court...I have to help the rise of the forces of Medusa and Quantum Rivers, the Universe Garden-although it is a new and extraordinary in my hand Sand table, but you can''t always prefer it, follow me, the "pro-son" of the small universe world?"


    ...


    Universe garden.


    The earth is green and green, and there are countless beasts.


    Here are the lands of several planets, huge and vast, and at the same time there are some creatures appearing, even some of the ninth-order existence of the crystal-walled universe, descending on this land.


    Hahahaha!


    The little girl is still exercising, wielding her fists, and hits thousands of times a day.


    Medusa is still practicing martial arts.


    Soon, the two of them were called into the study.


    The sunlight outside the window shone on the study, and the dark red carpet was golden.


    Renemansga was tall and huge, sitting in a chair, with a loud voice said: "It has been six or seven decades since the invasion of civilization, in the high-dimensional space and time, how do you feel?"


    In fact, seventy years, the invasion in real time, that is, almost one day passed.


    "The trauma of civilization has not yet healed."


    Medusa squinted his lips and said nothing about it: "One day has passed, the Teal Empire, Byrd''s extraordinary planet.... It is still sorting out the post-war trauma, and has not eased over


    Their high-level leaders were taken away, leaving only some old, weak and sick people, and our disciples, thirteen princes, Nashar, etc., are already struggling to rescue their civilization. "


    Medusa didn''t care about those low-level civilizations, looked down upon them, and let them live on their own. She was too busy with a crystal-walled universe.


    Renemansga smiled, his eyes seemed to look through the ancient times, and his expression was complicated: "Over 100,000 years ago, that **** existed, and their civilized system of Buddha and Taoism was already in my era. Is an unimaginable super giant,


    However, when I woke up again, his age passed and he was old... Even though I was not as good as him in that era, but now it is recovering again, and I am gradually catching up with him... not long ago, We once fought once, and he even had a dark wound... I was afraid that before, there was a strong opponent who had fought. "


    Medusa listened carefully.


    This contains very horrible old messages.


    However, Rene Mansga smiled, but no longer talked about it, making her heart tickle like, "Say more nonsense, let''s talk about the business, the other party looks tough, we eat A big loss, but I don¡¯t know that I secretly left a trace of means."


    "You left some means?" Medusa said in surprise.


    Rene Mansgaard said: "Yes, as a person who has come into contact with the ultimate path, I still have some means. I also practiced quantum martial arts, and mystery has been traced to their world."


    Yes.


    Madusa''s eyes suddenly burst into bright light!


    Since he is a close friend of the evil god, he has already practiced quantum martial arts, and it is reasonable..


    Quantum martial arts are very strange!


    Leave some quantum particles, secretly stick to follow...


    They invade our world, steal our civilization, now it''s our turn...


    "Father is so powerful." Shi Ji suddenly looked excited.


    Rene Mansgaard poured cold water on them, "But you must be clear that this is not a decisive counterattack, we will not have too many big moves, we don''t have to come on the body, we will be noticed...but , A very small part of the quantum war body sneaked into it, dormant, and started to be enough."


    Rene Mansga smiled. "The other party has created a new world. We can go and see it as a wonderful trip."


    "New world?" Medusa asked.


    Renemansga said with a smile: "Yes, the other party has reached the last moment, and is letting go of it, using all the background to develop civilization and nurture new heirs... I though, do not want to provoke their civil war, Annoyed...but sneaked in secret and was not found...and nothing happened."


    The ontology is cultivated here, and the quantum war body used to explore...


    Madusa heard the words and immediately felt good.


    After all, Shiji has also integrated quantum genes, and has already entangled a part of the quantum warfare... and she only needs a part, and the amount of hair is almost the same...after all, the body is too huge!


    "Adjusting the size of the quantum body...based on the tiny size of their world." Rene Mansga asked: "Their war has nothing to do with us, we don''t have to expose ourselves."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    I got two affirmative answers.


    "Be careful, don''t be noticed." Renemansca gently reached out, and a teleportation array appeared in secret. The eyes of the two entered into it.


    Wow.


    They entered a living room.


    Upon entering this world, we found a strange and familiar scene. This world seemed to be covered by a powerful enlightened enlightener. Its usage was overshadowed, distorting the material density of this world.


    Their body density is constantly compressing and turning into a villain.


    When they recovered, they found that his father was already sitting on the sofa, looking at a small flip-flop TV, the shape of the TV looked a little cute.


    "here is?"


    Shiji felt very shocked and felt the environment here. He couldn''t help but be surprised: "The environment here is highly compressed. It is clearly plagiarizing our compressed body exercises of the iron-based life family!"


    This is very familiar~www.novelhall.com~ How can she not feel it?


    This new civilization just built by the enemy is terrible and shameless!


    Actually learning the system and exercises of their family? Have you built a new world from this?


    At this time, not only was Shi Ji surprised, but Medusa was completely solemn.


    She looked at the antenna of this TV and felt the quantum genes, "Not only did you learn from your family, but also our family of evil spirits... This world, after coming to our universe garden, plagiarized our two major families The system comes together!"


    So shameless!


    So shameless!


    Looking at this brand-new civilization, the two people felt a great shock, and thoughts came out without saying a word.


    At the same time, I also felt inexplicable fear. The other party obviously did not get their genes, but they could produce a plausible effect. This proves how strong the other party''s talent and heritage are!


    This world is incredible.


    On the contrary, what shocked them was more than that. On the TV, a familiar figure soon appeared, Caroline, who was broadcasting:


    "This new world has developed for more than seventy years at this time, and several people have appeared on the road to the ninth order, close to a complete existence, I am here..."


    As soon as these words fell, the two felt that they could not keep up with the times.


    Not only have they mixed up their civilized systems, but they have developed so terrible. It has been more than seventy years. From scratch, even the weak ninth order has begun to appear quickly?


    This seems like a fantasy.


    "Don''t be excited."


    Rene Mansga was sitting on the sofa, his face soft, and he begged the two to sit down next to watch TV. "We will slowly observe this mysterious new civilization, everything will have an answer."

 Chapter 985： World crisis

    The two men quickly converged and sat on the sofa to watch TV.


    This is not their body coming, it is a quantum avatar of a part of the same amount of tiny matter, otherwise the entire sofa would have been crushed by the weight of the two.


    At the same time, Xu Zhi did not worry about being found here.


    Everyone here is strong, everyone builds a protective shield.


    Even Caroline can''t easily penetrate all the protection arrays in the whole world, and there is no need to penetrate to monitor the situation inside.


    Always be eavesdroppers?


    She is not abnormal.


    In a sense, this is also one of the few shortcomings of this civilization. Everyone builds a protective cover, hides in the dark void, does not go out for a lifetime, everyone has the "privacy", and no one even knows that the house is Man is a ghost.


    At this time, there was a riot on the TV.


    Caroline appeared on a seat, her eyes were calm, and she said lightly to the gods of the whole civilization: "Presumably, you have many doubts about your history. Today, I will give you a brief introduction and answer."


    This exists...


    In front of the TV, all the gods have a sense of root and awe.


    They clearly felt that this great existence is all white ceramics, He is the gestator of all life, they are the people and descendants.


    Is this our ancestor?


    Is this the greatest fairy in the oldest era?


    Pap Pap Small TV, is this handwriting of existence?


    The seven inevitable emperors, Buddhas, and demons, sitting in front of the TV, a series of doubts broke out in my mind!


    Seeing this, Medusa also frowned slightly, and smiled: "It seems that we came at the right time, and they established this new civilization as soon as they returned from the war....We can now witness some very interesting Things, observing their civilization, and various progress."


    "It''s still a great father."


    Sitting on the lap of Rene Mansga, Shiji watched TV and grumbled crisply: "This person, I watched her very dissatisfied before...they never thought that we had sneaked into them Civilized world, observe their civilization, this time, it is our turn to study their exercises and systems!"


    She gritted her teeth.


    The other party''s civilization is too shameless!


    People have worked hard to develop, step by step, they have deduced the civilization system, the blood of the practice, and they have plagiarized it.


    Renemansga smiled and said, "We know ourselves and each other and win a lot of battles...Although we have no intention of joining their wars, it is foolish to be stirred into a kind of life-and-death war that has nothing to do with our own civilization... but it is not Obstruct us, learn their civilization secretly, and observe their final preparations for battle."


    Medusa also watched TV and was very happy.


    Using the special characteristics of this civilization, sitting in front of the TV and secretly observing their civilization is simply not perfect.


    Without going out, hidden in the dark, you can know the world of this civilization!


    is not afraid of being discovered at all.


    At this time, Caroline naturally knew that this official meeting would cause a huge uproar, and history would open a new scene, but after all, it would still come,


    She said to the crowd in front of the screen: "At least you are already gods, and many have even entered the path of law. Naturally, I have clearly felt that the age of this world is not long, only less than a hundred years of history, and you, Counted as the first innate gods in this land."


    "You, you must have been thinking, what was history before? Our civilization was born, where is our significance?" Caroline sat on the chair and smiled, said: "Many people think so, today , I will simply tell you the answer you want to know."


    All the gods in front of the TV looked excited.


    "Actually, your civilization is less than a hundred years old, because their previous civilization, ancestors, and world have been destroyed once."


    Caroline spoke a shocking news as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Their previous civilizations, prehistoric people, were all destroyed by unknown enemies. The world is now re-established, giving them the development of new civilizations?


    And who is the enemy?


    They looked awkward.


    Can''t resist even the level of great life that created their lives and gave them wisdom?


    Caroline continued: "Although there is already a legacy of memory, you only need to practice, but your generation of creatures still gave me a lot of surprises. In fact... this era is already yours, you can Call me an ancient deity."


    Prehistoric civilization?


    An ancient deity?


    Everyone hasn''t reacted yet, and even more shocking words appeared.


    "And this kind of thing is not the first time. My civilization has also been destroyed by this kind of situation... At that time, there was also an ancient deity who, in general today, reshapes the civilized world and guides the future. The advance of the .... they can call him... an ultra-old god!"


    Civilization has been destroyed more than once?


    This prehistoric ancient deity...and prehistoric prehistoric civilization, super ancient deity?


    The words fell, and everyone was completely shocked.


    Even the emperor Dongqing, the lay Buddha, and the major beings all showed a trace of heavyness.


    was so simple and straightforward from the beginning, proving that in the face of an unimaginable crisis of extinction, even they may soon usher in another destruction.


    "The super ancient gods did not choose to see you... but the ancient god, me, came to see you and answer your doubts."


    Caroline''s voice is very cold, there is no hidden, "You should also know what to face... The inheritance memory is already in your mind~www.novelhall.com~ You can choose to perfect, you can choose to practice,


    And some of you gods have already set foot on the ninth-order road, or even almost finished, but I still want to give you some advice. If you have the ability, don¡¯t rush to break through, but polish the bloodline and the realm to achieve the four majors. The foundation of the bloodline is complete, and future achievements can be higher. "


    As soon as the words fell, the emperor Dongqing and others fell into deep contemplation.


    They were originally eager to break through, but in front of them, they were hesitant.


    Shi Ji saw this scene and sat in front of the TV. Questions broke out and he couldn''t help but ask: "The same is true of our inheritance memory. Tell us: try to accumulate as much as possible, and then break through the ninth level... As for the realm of the ninth order, there is still a breakthrough to the tenth order, is there a great impact? Is the more complete the foundation, the greater the probability of breaking the tenth order?"


    Xu paper is dumb.


    Where is the more complete system foundation, the greater the probability of breaking through the tenth order?


    If the four genes are not satisfactory, there is no chance to break through the tenth order!


    However, it is indeed so misleading, and it is indeed in this way that they are made to think so... It is very important to do what is right.


    "Yeah, the four genes successfully broke through the ninth level, which is very helpful for the tenth level of cultivation in the future..." Xu Zhi can only say this: "If you can''t do it, you don''t need to force it."


    "Then I must try to get stuck in the weak ninth level, and try my best to make Daojie perfect, so that there are more possibilities in the future!" Shi Ji waved his fists with confidence.


    is born and sacred. She is now a high-level deity and is on the road to the ninth level. But for her, the path of the law is the beginning of life.

 Chapter 986： Weird universe civilization

    Several people talked about it, sitting on the sofa again, watching TV.


    In front of the TV, Caroline didn¡¯t know what happened. At this time, she paused for a while and waited for everyone to digest, saying, "As for everyone¡¯s aura, don¡¯t worry, the super ancient gods will continue to make up for the concentration of aura, and still During the period of rapid development of civilization, gods will still emerge at the same speed at this time."


    This is a great thing.


    also means that the disaster they are facing is just too big to imagine.


    It is conceivable that the following will be an explosive era of civilization, which has completely inspired countless talents and the rise of peerless heroes.


    Caroline smiled and said: "Cultivation behind closed doors is ultimately undesirable... You are familiar with your system and fighting methods, but you have never seen the development of other worlds and civilizations...


    Over the years, I discovered a brand new unknown civilization,


    is strong? Is it weak? How is it? I don¡¯t know it without myself, but it will be a test for you... After about fifty years, you will have enough time to prepare. "


    These words fell, and many people in front of the TV were completely detonated.


    As soon as Caroline''s voice fell, she decisively cut off the live TV broadcast.


    Leaving the embarrassing host beside him, he didn''t dare to say anything from beginning to end. He could only say that Carolyn was still ruthless. How many years did this civilization develop?


    Then catch the duck on the shelf?


    He could only embarrassedly face the TV and said:


    "So, today¡¯s focus interview ends here. Presumably, everyone also understands the lost history. In the next focus interview, we will invite our famous TV screenwriter Lao Xu to talk to you about to start. ''S new section-film and television entertainment, and new program content, please stay tuned..."


    Medusa frowned, seeing this, and smiled: "It seems that after our civilization, we have found a new civilization. It is really non-stop."


    "Huh, in order to train troops, rush to improve their strength." Shiji grumbled dissatisfiedly.


    After all, she is still very hostile to this evil guy who is so dirty and secretly learning the civilization system of their family and the evil **** family!


    is super shameless!


    Especially seeing this crazy compressed body, which has become a very small biological world, he was angry. Isn''t this the core skill of their iron-based family?


    They are comparable to the body of a half star, compressed to a size of ten meters.


    where are they?


    Ant-sized bodies are now compressed to the size of bacteria.


    "I''m so mad!" Ishiji''s teeth tickled.


    After all, the inherited sense of racial glory was there. She pulled on the sister Medusa next to her and said angrily: "Even the sister''s exercises have been learned, and a small TV has been made. Quantum warfare is everywhere! We, must Not at odds with them!"


    "Yeah, there is no antagonism, we have to kill them alive." Medusa smiled, but some perfunctory, she has a sense of ethnic glory, Medusa does not, after all, she is not a family of evil gods.


    However, after all, she was still a little wary, and looked at Renemanska who was sitting next to her.


    After all, her daughter is too young, and the look is on the surface. The daughter is so angry, how can the father not be angry? For this family, this is the biggest counterscale.


    And this kind of existence, while watching TV indifferently, you can see your thoughts, deep to the limit, the mood is invisible.


    Medusa couldn''t help but feel sad,


    "I am still too young after all, it is better to think deeply about the existence of this super universe that has lived for more than 100,000 years..."


    She glanced secretly, sipping tea indifferently, a leisurely face, even eating fruit, Rene Mansga, watching TV,


    "This kind of forbearance, I''m afraid it is, I really don''t want to participate in this kind of thing! I didn''t see it pretending to wait until the world war between them is over, and then the fishermen will benefit? Will they be liquidated?"


    "It''s so cruel!"


    Medusa took a deep breath and felt horrified. The spine was chilling as if being stared at by a fierce beast, but she was not a vegetarian. On the surface, she smiled and responded to the indignation of the little girl next to her, but she was still thinking about it. As far as this level of existence is concerned, it is not too late to take revenge, and it is indeed worth learning.


    And in the next few days, in this house, it is also leisurely.


    Watch TV every day.


    Focus interview in the afternoon, daily news at noon, where the strongest are fighting, comparing, whoever killed...


    "This world is good, it''s crazy to fight."


    "If you don''t agree, you will fight, you will survive, this atmosphere is already similar to quantum rivers and lakes."


    "Aren''t you just learning quantum rivers and lakes?"


    Medusa and Shiji also gradually understood the structure of this world, and were amazed and excited.


    Every large area outside ¡¡¡¡ is composed of high towers, and it is inferred that this is a super world that has been twisted, developed, compressed, and twisted by a great cosmic enlightener.


    "This person, Caroline, has already broken through the ninth-level enlightenment. I am afraid that if I meet, I will be killed alive." Medusa smiled, this was a realm crush, although she was invincible with the realm. .


    "Yeah, our ninth order of the four genes has successfully broken through. It is very powerful, and many blood systems are also very kind of the sky. It is not suitable for enemies." Shiji is also nagging and very excited.


    The two of them began to study each other''s system, civilization, and what is desirable while discussing, and they should also learn in reverse and learn from it.


    Needless to say, true civilization.


    Using all kinds of Qi, Qigong guns, naturally there is a brush.


    But this is not in line with the life of the iron-based civilization, so Shiji looked at the radiation gene and muttered: "This gene is still compatible with our family.... Our iron-based, through the collapse of the body, cultivated'' "Field energy", plus radiation.. What''s more, this radiation gene that is still strengthened is called a whole family of cells....It''s a bit similar to us."


    She fancy the Wanjinyou whole cell.


    After all, all aspects of the whole family of cells are complete daily, the comprehensive ability is strong, and the defense is exaggerated.


    "It is very good, very suitable for you." Medusa commented.


    "Humph...They didn''t get the genes of our Tieji family, they modified their whole cell genes, and learned to shrink us...but he didn''t get our genes...we can get them. "Yes!" Shiji''s eyes are bright, the entire tower is composed of cells of the whole family, and all creatures are composed of pixel cells...


    Everywhere.


    "Double fusion, what will my cell structure look like?" Xiao Shiji looked surprised and expected. After all, the universe''s genes are ever-changing, and when combined, they may produce a wonderful chemical reaction.


    "Tieji is black, the whole family is white...combining the cells, it is black and white, I feel you will look unique." Medusa said casually, "you have to think clearly, your first gene is Tieji, the second gene is quantum, and the third gene, is it definitely the whole family?"


    Shiji chick nodded like rice, "This is it."


    ...


    Xu Zhi was sitting next to him and still watching TV, listening to the discussion between the two people, feeling that life was still quite leisurely.


    Sitting in the house, watching secret research here, watching the development of this tower''s world civilization, and even watching them contact...new cosmic civilization?


    The other side.


    Caroline swims in the void.


    According to some core inheritance of the Teal Empire, she came to the new coordinate point in advance, surrounded by an empty meteorite and gravel.


    She must first explore and confirm the information.


    She was still very vigilant, the body did not appear, but part of the quantum warfare ~www.novelhall.com~ was very weak, only the breath of lower gods was used to explore this time and space.


    She slightly recalled the information she got,


    "It''s very strange and mysterious. It is said that this nomadic civilization passed 40,000 years ago at that time. It was very friendly. It passed through the Tyr civilization at that time. It was very friendly. There were a few indescribable creatures on the spaceship, which gave people a heartfelt feeling. ...


    At that time, they forgot the appearance of the creatures on those spaceships, leaving only the dark blue... This impression is really strange. How is the memory impression of a creature''s appearance, how is a color?


    It was just that mysterious alien civilization at that time, studied their civilization structure, and then left....even the Tier civilization, then secretly followed the other party for a while, and the other party did not notice..."


    What she thought was a little weird.


    Her eyes suddenly fell on a planet, a very primitive ordinary planet, and the people on it seemed to enter a certain era of development, "Is an ordinary life planet? Not according to the coordinates, nomadic civilization, will exist here What?"


    Nomadic civilization, also known as the ninth-order civilization, can distort the laws of the universe in order to take its own civilized planet, soar in countless voids, continue to settle, jump to more resource-rich places, and exploit resources.


    "Ordinary planet...." She felt a little weird, closed her eyes slightly, and silently sensed everything, and suddenly there was an extremely uneasy vibration in her heart, "Although it is extremely small, it gave me a kind, when I met Emperor Zun''s feeling..."


    Her whole face was completely condensed and she had goose bumps.


    Yes, give her a feeling of encountering a similar emperor, that is... ten gene life.

 Chapter 987： Crisis, and ancient dialogue

    Caroline felt an unknown creep.


    The breath of the five-gene life means...the existence of the tenth order is suspected.


    Tenth-order civilization?


    This galaxy has the legendary tenth-order universe ultimate existence


    This nomadic civilization, now in retrospect, is too weird!


    It''s scary and weird!


    She lowered her head and looked at the ordinary life planet.


    The degree of civilization is very ordinary, obviously it is that ordinary civilization.


    "That nomad civilization is really hidden in the nearby void? Why, then, should we stay beside this planet of lower civilization?"


    "No occupation, no action..."


    Caroline stepped back cautiously and said in horror:


    "Also, the previous Tier civilization seems to be treated like this, without occupation, without any action... Even, at that time, the relatively low-level Tier civilization communicated and stayed for a while."


    According to records, those mysterious alien creatures came down from a vehicle spacecraft, and the Tyr civilization has no memory of their appearance. The memory left is deep and blue.


    A strange sense of eternity.


    "And I know that the Tier civilization secretly followed them for a while... I thought that they were civilizations with little difference..."


    After all, it can be secretly tracked by the civilization of Tyre, followed by a period of time, how powerful can it be?


    But now I think...


    Ignoring tracking, there are actually two possibilities.


    The first one may be that his technical civilization is too poor and he is not aware of the tracking behind him.


    The second kind may be that the enemy is too weak and the gap between the two sides is too large, so I am too lazy to ignore the small ant civilization and be curious about myself.


    Now think about it, maybe the second kind.


    She kept backing down, completely solemn, and finally left. "It seems that I must seriously study the memory materials and images left by the Tier civilization."


    Carefully returned, she quickly looked through the inheritance memory of His Majesty in the spiritual universe.


    Till Empire inheritance is very special.


    As a powerful technological cosmic civilization, they will inherit the emperor''s memory while inheriting the throne.


    "At that time, I didn''t care too much. It seems that now I have to carefully observe the dialogue at that time." Caroline''s eyes dropped, "Reshape the memory picture at that time."


    She closed her eyes.


    Wow.


    It seemed that she had seen an inexplicable hazy disk floating in the memory from generation to generation, suspended above the planet, obscure, and could not see the shape at all.


    That is the memory of His Majesty Tier.


    "They" came down from the disc, as if the creatures of the whole planet were stagnant, and they could not see clearly... The feeling was blue.


    Even Caroline couldn¡¯t discriminate from the memory to get effective information, because the memory is too far away, as if deliberately blurred, ¡°But, it gives a special feeling, as if seeing them for a moment, time is condensed It¡¯s frozen in eternity."


    is such a strange feeling.


    But His Majesty Teal did not seem to be surprised, even ignoring their strangeness.


    Instead, he asked where those civilizations came from and whether they were hostile. Then the other party behaved in harmony. Both parties exchanged some information amiably, and then drove the spacecraft away.


    is that simple.


    "Still can''t see the information..."


    Caroline took a deep breath, "It''s just that kind of blue, which gives a sense of absolute terror, as if time has been frozen and frozen... I have to ask the super ancient gods."


    turned around, and Caroline disappeared completely.


    ...


    Xu Zhi was sitting on the sofa in front of the TV as a whole, at a loss.


    What the **** is this? !


    You ask me, how do I know?


    The previous Tyr civilization was a very weak civilization. Just send a few Super Racers, this weakest disability ninth order can be destroyed.


    In front of me... so exaggerated at once?


    "This is not based on common sense." Xu Zhi felt that the whole person had taken a cold shower, and the ugly and leisurely look was completely solemn in a moment.


    "Strange and frightening, even Caroline, who has broken through the ninth-order enlightenment, feels an unknown civilization with a strong crisis."


    But not according to common sense is the reality.


    This civilization is still very strange!


    But how not to be weird?


    Which real super enlightened cosmic civilization is not mysterious and powerful enough to be incredible?


    "Vice brain, how is the situation?" Xu Zhi asked.


    The voice came from the wisdom brain:


    "This kind of breath is similar to the tenth-order five-gene life, but it''s actually not the same... Strictly speaking, this is the breath of 4.5-gene life."


    4.5 genes?


    Xu Zhi reacted all at once and embarked on the weak tenth order of the tenth order!


    How does the tenth order walk?


    Condensing the fifth gene...


    Condensed to half, isn''t it 0.5 genes?


    "Fortunately, I really thought I won the first prize. I came across the tenth-order ultimate creature that I haven''t encountered in normal civilization for hundreds of thousands of years." Xu Zhi was relieved.


    This kind of creature should be very rare, even almost invisible. After all, if you are a little ant fighting, any thing may not have lived with you in a time and space.


    But in front of me, even if it is not a super special prize, it is also a big prize.


    Weak tenth order, what is this concept?


    This is a super monster with four genes fulfilled, and then broke through the ninth order, and then embarked on the tenth order!


    How difficult is the completion of the four genes?


    can be imagined.


    There are not many order nine in the universe, most of them are difficult to break through, but in front of us, there is a strongest kind of legendary top order civilization.


    Promising ten-order civilization?


    "Originally, I thought it was an ordinary ninth-order civilization, barely able to fight... Add some pressure to Caroline, who knows to come to such a..." Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "Vice brain, how is the power gap ?"


    "If the other party dies, our civilization will be destroyed with great probability." Wisdom Vice Head replied, "There are only a few people who can escape."


    Di Qi, Caroline, etc., go up against each other, are they all killed? They can only run? No resistance?


    Xu paper complexion calmed down completely.


    This is normal.


    They are weak tenth order, embarked on the tenth order...how do you fight?


    is like an eighth-order **** who has embarked on the path of the ninth order and can distort the law. Your ordinary eighth-order **** meets and cannot distort the law...it is not a one-dimensional creature at all!


    Caroline, Di Qi and others can run, or they are very against the sky.


    "So, it''s better not to provoke." Xu Zhi thought about it.


    "It''s not necessary to make a hard touch, weak tenth order, there is no way to break through the current Zerg protective cover."


    The Zerg vice-brain replied, "The other party cannot follow the traces of the law and trace our location... because we already have several powerful 9th-order enlightened persons, countless 9th-order paths, and millions of them. God and God."


    Xu Zhi was shocked.


    He quickly understood the meaning of the Zerg''s vice brain.


    is like a three-pillar god, using the huge race luck condensed by all living beings.... The other party has not been strong enough to break through the guardian power of a race gathering.


    "That is to say, I have a large number of zergs and high quality, even if it is weak tenth order, can''t you crush the luck of the whole zergs alone, break through the zerg protective cover, track it down?" Xu Zhi sorted his thoughts.


    In this way, Xu Zhi was somewhat interested.


    Although he can''t fight on his own side, as long as he keeps hiding, the other party can''t fight, follow the law to find the coordinates of the world on this side.


    However, at first I have to observe how the civilization is going.


    The voice from the Zerg''s vice brain:


    "The image of the memory inheritance of the contemporary King Thiel has been restored, is it read?


    Xu paper is dumb.


    is worthy of being a professional old king next door, reading the inheritance memory of other civilizations and races, Dove occupies the magpie''s nest.


    "Read."


    Xu Zhi said softly.


    Click.


    The picture that Xu Zhi saw was clearer than that seen by Caroline, but she still saw some mysterious alien creatures in blue and hazy.


    However, this time the conversation became very clear.


    "Our appearance is the best form you can accept."


    The dark blue creature opposite is a beautiful antler beauty, graceful, light blue, more than two meters tall, giving a high sense of holiness, "Please don¡¯t be surprised, we are using this gesture to minimize your Our exclusion~www.novelhall.com~ Where do you come from? What is your goal? What do you want of us?" His Majesty Teal of that generation said very vigilantly that it was an extremely simple three core problem.


    "We are from the other side of the universe. Our goal is interstellar travel, collecting the resources of civilization, and observing various cosmic civilizations by the way. We are not hostile. At the same time, we also take care of the cleaner civilization of the universe and clean up some fallen higher civilizations... Protect your next level of civilization growth."


    "The cleaner?"


    "Yes, when you reach the threshold of our civilization, you will see wars on our level very frequently. During this stage of civilization, most of the ninth-order civilizations in the universe will gradually evolve into fallen enlightened people. High civilization,


    Their level of knowledge can no longer be broken through, emptiness, loneliness, loneliness, their civilization can no longer move forward, gradually waging wars and even self-destruction... and we, we must prevent this from happening. "


    "I don''t know what I''m talking about, are you strong?"


    "We can express our understanding, because your civilization has not yet reached this level, but we are indeed very strong. We are few high-level enlightened civilizations that can continue to break through. We are different from those fallen ninth-order civilizations. We have a broader the future of."


    "Still not understand."


    "You will understand in the future, we are very curious about your space orbital gun, because we have a similar ability by nature."


    "What ability?"


    "Time."


    "what?"


    "Don''t find it yet? From the time we started the conversation until now, the time has only passed...0.3 seconds."

 Chapter 988： Plan

    0.3 seconds.


    His majesty looked at the special clock that records the time, only to find this weird everything.


    "Us, can we enter the ninth order?" His Majesty Tier couldn''t help but ask, "Can you teach us..."


    "No."


    The dark blue figure just smiled and said, "It is possible for you to break through the ninth level...but you will be desperate and even feel that there is no hope for the future, and gradually reduce to most fallen ninth-level civilizations, Kill, destroy, war..."


    Your Majesty Tier still can''t understand, what else do you want to ask.


    However, the figure on the opposite side did not want to answer or communicate, and chose to leave the planet directly.


    This advent only appeared for ten seconds, as if it was a big dream, just strange, at the moment they communicated, it seemed that time was still.


    Afterwards, His Majesty Thiel secretly sent someone to track...


    The other party didn''t seem to see him.


    ...


    Xu Zhi saw this memory, and it was over.


    "A seemingly ordinary short exchange, a little weird..."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, and said with a smile: "This civilization, it seems kind, answers harmoniously, but it is not really kind? Helping the lower civilization as he said... Dealing with the higher civilization of the fallen apostles, this is a problem."


    Believe in the one-sided words that people say, it is too stupid.


    can''t always say what you believe.


    However, from the information disclosed, Xu Zhi seems to have read a keyword:


    The fallen enlightened civilization.


    And, this word also appears relatively frequently.


    It seems that in the civilization of enlightened people, it is very common, to be remembered every day, and even hung in the mouth.


    As for "the fallen ninth order exists? Maybe it is true! After most of the ninth order breaks through, there is no way to break through...they are desperate, they don¡¯t see the long 100,000 years in the future, what will happen?"


    Perhaps, they will all go to collapse, greedy for pleasure, looking for various stimuli, even killing for pleasure, and pleasing themselves by destroying lower civilizations.


    "This is really a nightmare curse."


    Xu Zhi shook his head, seemingly smiling,


    "Can you break through to the ninth order? Which one is not an extremely pure great seeker? A peerless genius selected from hundreds of millions?"


    They don¡¯t ask about foreign objects, no matter how they clean up, they have abandoned all the worldly desires and enjoyment, devout believers....


    However, such a pure enlightened person, after enlightenment, gradually degenerates...cannot pursue new realm, retreat and practice hard, no gain any more.... nothing to do, can only wander around in 100,000 years to find The new''fun'' has spent the last life. "


    According to the information revealed by this mysterious weak tenth-order civilization, coupled with Xu Zhi''s speculation, the enlightenment pattern of the entire universe must be a very **** killing ocean.


    Countless enlightened people, toward depravity, hunting everywhere, chasing other civilizations.


    "So, there was a cleaner civilization similar to theirs just now? Active cleaning, maintaining the order of the universe, protecting the lower civilization..."


    "They may not be so charitable, they may be forced to become super clean civilizations of the universe, because those fallen ninth ranks, seeing their existence that can still break through, the four Daojis are complete, they will be extremely unsightly, and they will come to hunt specifically. Kill them?"


    "In this world, there really is no shortage of jealous guys."


    Xu Zhi felt that perhaps after reaching the ninth level, it would probably be distributed into two forces, the fallen enlightened civilization, and no fallen enlightened civilization.


    Ordinary one or two systems have a perfect existence, indeed they cannot beat the four gene systems.


    However, if such fallen enlightened people exist and the number of them will increase to surround them...


    You must know that 99.9% of the ninth order cannot continue to break through, and the number comparison is huge.


    And the universe, how huge is it?


    Even if it is a galaxy, it is like a gravel in the vast desert. As a whole, the ninth-order civilization is really not too small.


    "It seems that we are also a little bit dangerous, when we meet those crazy dogs...but that''s all. We are already fighting, we are used to fighting, we are not afraid at all."


    Xu paper frowned,


    "At the same time, it is no wonder that the universe is desolate and there are dark forests everywhere... I am afraid not only to prevent the invasion of other civilizations, but also to be protected by those nine-level fallen enlightened civilizations, looking at myself..."


    He kept sorting out his thoughts, "Think of it, no matter what kind of creature is a virtue....Nothing to do, full of food, no way to practice, he began to pinch small ants everywhere, looking for fun."


    At this time, Caroline also came back.


    Xu Zhi frowned slightly.


    The super ancient **** appeared beside her.


    "That civilization may not be easy." Caroline said nervously.


    "Don''t worry, that kind of breath is actually similar...but it is not a real tenth order, but a weak tenth order." The super ancient **** smiled.


    Weak tenth order?


    Stepped on the ninth level of the tenth level?


    No wonder there will be the breath of the fifth gene. It turns out that the fifth gene has already begun to condense and the end of its own avenue...


    If this is the case, don''t worry too much.


    Caroline was relieved.


    After all, in her view, the existence of the perfect four genes is also quite different.


    Most of the creatures in the universe, even if the four genes are complete, most of its four systems are just made up of random, four genes that are not powerful...


    And the ancient gods, I am afraid that the four genes are very weak tenth order, it is really possible to complete the existence of this path.


    is like them. Although there is no real four-gene system that is against the sky, it definitely surpasses most people! Ordinary equivalent four genes?


    Four perfect Daoji?


    may be instantly hit by them!


    Flame genes, various common genes, how to compare with them?


    And they have accumulated a lot of money at this time, and now they have transitioned to the lower ninth order and moved to the middle ninth order. When they entered the high ninth order, they began to think about the path of the weak tenth order...


    But is it fast?


    Unhappy.


    The path of the weak tenth order is the real beginning. Maybe old death may not reach 100%


    "do not worry."


    The figure of the super ancient gods gradually dissipated, saying: "But, as long as you are careful, you don''t expose the coordinates, you don''t come true, you explore with quantum warfare, and you are not afraid..."


    Carolyn nodded and said seriously: "Indeed, even if the quantum warfare body is discovered, the other party may not be able to trace our true body!"


    "Just follow the normal plan...but don''t leave the court in person." Xu Zhi said, "Let them explore this civilization first, if I''m not mistaken~www.novelhall.com~ The law controlled by this civilization, and '' Time''s related."


    Time?


    Caroline''s complexion changed slightly.


    The nine-turn metaphysics is "space".


    Renemansga¡¯s law is "force field".


    ...


    And time is the most inexplicable, the most incredible, the most unattainable...


    Caroline took a deep breath.


    However, the super ancient gods did not say much, just left this land.


    The other side.


    Sitting on the sofa in front of the TV, Medusa and Shiji are exploring and discussing.


    Xu Zhi returned to God and whispered softly: "After all, it is to be contacted. The weak tenth-order civilization is the real upper-level cosmic society, and the real entry into that threshold... And from this civilization, maybe Can find some information...enrich our knowledge."


    "Father, I''m going to incorporate the whole family''s genes!" Ishiji thoroughly discussed.


    "Try Harder."


    Xu Zhi smiled, looked at the TV, and said, "It seems that this high-tower TV civilization soon encountered a rather mysterious civilization race?"


    "There is a rumor, do you already know some insider? Are we strong?" Medusa laughed, after all, Rene Mansga, but the legendary weak tenth order.


    "Naturally, it is not as strong as us, but I am afraid that it is not far away, because the other party''s civilization also has the legendary weak tenth order."


    Weak tenth order?


    Medusa looks bright, looking at the TV, looking at the world outside the tower, "Then we have to take a good look....how the two sides touched each other, and what the civilization of the other side looks like."


    All of a sudden, Ishiji also began to look forward to future TV shows.

 Chapter 989：

    In the following decades, Medusa and Shiji have begun to study and integrate into a new lineage.


    Although it is still being discussed here, but the body is in the universe garden, has begun to experiment, and has even succeeded.


    At this moment, Xu Zhi looked at Shi Ji with a new skin in front of him, and the whole person looked slightly strange.


    How to describe?


    Black and white twisted alternating skin?


    From a microscopic perspective, each originally black iron-based particle has now become a black and white rotating vortex ball, like a Tai Chi-like pattern.


    But from a macro perspective, the countless Tai Chi granule cells turned her into a wonderful gray, exuding a slight twisted fluorescence, which became brighter than the original black iron color.


    "Defense, improved the fresh one." The little girl looked excited, "At the same time, I also have... magical creativity!"


    She vomited slightly.


    Like a bubble gum, hula hula, blowing out a gray brushed iron porcelain creature, playing it admirably, his eyes brightened, "This is too interesting!"


    "Wait, I still have a feeling, quantum entanglement!"


    Ishiki was completely surprised: "Yes! This descendant life that I produced can give me quantum entanglement, which is still very fast...after all, it comes from a part of my body."


    Medusa was also slightly surprised, and laughed: "Sure enough! This gene also matches the quantum gene.... In this way, there is no need to worry about the loss of the quantum war body!"


    After all, Medusa clearly knows how serious a loss is when he dies a quantum war body!


    is not just a matter of resources, but also because it is very long for entanglement to pull out a new quantum warfare.


    The stronger you are, the harder it is for the quantum warfare to pull out reality.


    Even if the martial arts leader, devil, Zhou Meng, You, and four people died once in a quantum warfare, it was extremely painful. It would take at least three or four years to recover.


    What about Shiji?


    Don''t worry at all.


    As long as there are enough resources, another one will appear soon.


    "Does the whole family''s genes still have this kind of match?" Xu Zhi looked at the TV next to him and turned to watch the research of the two. It felt amazing.


    Quantum Gene + Whole Gene = Quantum War Resurrection without CD


    This is the terrible nature of all kinds of genetic lineages. The perfect match is never as simple as one plus one. What anti-natural characteristics may appear, maybe.


    What do you say is the unbalanced combat power?


    combat power is inherently different, infinite possibilities.


    Even if it is a whole family of cells, plus iron-based cells, the superposition of two large genes, the defense power is a geometric multiple growth, not as simple as one plus one.


    This is the reason why they only practice one or two gene systems, why they are weak!


    "It seems that these three genes are perfectly matched." Rene Mansga said with a smile.


    "that is not?"


    Shi Ji is very happy, "The core gene of the elder sister, our core gene, the core gene of this enemy race....These three genes are all from three powerful super civilizations, which is not a powerful ultimate system. ?The civilization of countless years of labor?"


    Xu Zhi smiled.


    Looks like Xiao Shiji, and also knows the benefits of secret learning.


    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for Xu¡¯s interference in the dark, how could the normal super powerful civilizations in the real universe be like this... is there any intercommunication?


    learn from each other?


    You copy me copy you?


    Normal major cosmic civilizations will never have this kind of situation!


    Therefore, they are destined to be very weak, at most their own family genes are strong, and the second and third genes may not be very strong!


    When the two of them were sitting in the living room and studying this thing, there was enough fifty years of development time outside, and the period of agreement with Caroline was gradually coming.


    They are about to contact that mysterious and unknown civilization.


    Of course, at this time in the past fifty years, new movie and TV entertainment programs have already been opened, and various new movie and TV series have appeared.


    "Are you going to be exposed to a new civilization tomorrow?"


    Shiji suddenly turned around and reacted, secretly whispering: "That means, the drama tonight will end? Ah! It''s already half past nine! It''s broadcast!"


    She was busy with practice, came to sit on the sofa in a chair, tuned to the channel, and the TV soon began to play the picture.


    "Like the sun, through the night, the dawn quietly crossed the sky--"


    After the opening song, the whole movie begins.


    is a member of the victory team, looking struggling,


    "Please, when I saw Ultraman for the first time, I thought I met God and felt that he could lead human beings on the right path, but the truth seems to be not. Later I learned that Ultraman is both Light is also human."


    "team leader!"


    "So Dagu team members, you have no obligation to face an enemy who can''t win at all, you should understand it!"


    "Can''t win at all? I don''t understand."


    "Yeah, I don''t know when I will start to believe in fate anymore. I must win, as a human being! Defeat the column **** Rulai!"


    ....


    The picture is touching.


    Shiji looked silent, staring at the TV screen, not turning his eyes.


    saw the final decisive battle, and suddenly watched countless children slowly stand up.


    Children from all over the world are shimmering with dim light and shadow, and their eyes are firm and dignified, and their hands form a cross-fighting shape, which turns into tears and tears.


    "I am also Diga!"


    "I am also Diga!"


    ...


    Shiji looked blood boiling, and slowly stood up on the sofa, and made the same movement, neat and simple cross movements, and he grumbled seriously: "I am also Diga!"


    Medusa scratched his head.


    Xu paper: "....."


    He felt a little bad for the whole person.


    This way of harvesting faith and incense is a bit powerful.


    Finally, the TV finale passed, and at the end, the announcer appeared,


    "Diga Altman, the savior at the end of the last historical era, the story of the resistance of the **** of the column, here, it has ended here..."


    "Next time, we will open another new story of the prehistoric universe-Super Saiman, you have also seen that the Super Saiman, the **** who has resisted the dark pillar god, actually, the children finally changed Cheng Guang, the way to lend his strength to Dijia Altman, is actually the vitality bomb of the Super Racers..."


    vitality bomb?


    Shiji saw this, somehow inexplicable.


    Xu Zhi also looks weird, do you take the Three Pillar God?


    How did people offend you?


    Even Xu Zhi felt that Sanzhu God was really miserable.


    But when it comes to the three-pillar god, it¡¯s been a while since I hunted down the **** of the pillars...


    The announcer is still saying: "We will tell them the ancient stories they can sing, the dragon ball of the earth, the magical dragon with the wishing power!"


    Wish!


    Dragon!


    Shiji immediately looked forward, "What kind of system is this, is it amazing? The power of wishing..."


    It seems that this prehistoric world of small universes is still very deep. Dijia Ultraman, Super Sayman, still have a lot of historical myths that can be weeping.


    "However, the story of "Dragon Ball" will be postponed for a period of time. Our TV station will be rebroadcasted and prepared for war starting tomorrow. It will be rebroadcast tomorrow, and a new wartime program."


    "Please rest assured, we will serve as an advance force to explore for you in advance!"


    ...


    Click.


    The program stopped.


    Ishiji was still unsatisfied, and ran to the forum on the TV to post, "I said Lina, and I must be with Daku in the end!"


    Future Dongqing little emperor girl: "Nonsense, finally with the captain!"


    Lord of the Little Devil Dragon: "It¡¯s ridiculous, you all talk about these strange things. Are my future opponents, you little kids? It seems that after I inherit my father¡¯s position, I want to dominate the world and surpass my father. ''S achievement! I''ve already researched Altman''s abilities, as well as morphing."


    screenshot,


    A picture is put out ~www.novelhall.com~ is a small pixel magic dragon, holding a morphing device, held up high, made the action of Altman transforming, "After reading the entire history of ancient times, I I finally found a secret, the light of the right way! Only a child who believes in justice can defeat evil!"


    "Defeat the evil? If you say that, your father killed you, believe it or not?" The little emperor Dongqing mocked: "Your age, you bear the weight that you should not bear."


    Lord of the Little Dragon: "Why would my dad beat me? But when it comes to age...I just watched this episode with my brother, I was moved to tears, and my brother was sitting next to Indifferent on the sofa, I crossed my hands directly with Otter light and made him cry. I think this is what he should bear at this age."


    ...


    This rice-ring culture has been formed.


    Discussion, worship, and longing have formed enough wishes, and these wishes are all from the gods, the sons of gods...


    can imagine how huge the quality is.


    "The discussion was almost done, so I started to practice boxing." Medusa screamed.


    "Oh! Coming soon." Shi Ji is still on the forum and the discussion is lively.


    Early the next morning, it finally began.


    Focus on the whole people.


    The entire world of towers is starting to be completely dignified,


    The first thing that appeared on the screen was a gradually expanding planet,


    "Now we see that the enemy civilization is likely to be hidden in the nearby void, and here there is an extremely ordinary life planet... presumably that civilization is related to this civilization. In order to avoid your accidents, our TV station , Formally explore!"

 Chapter 990： The tragic song of the enlightened, the real universe pattern and the road thief

    At this time, this ordinary and ordinary life planet.


    In the era of cold weapons, gunpowder and guns began to appear.


    The empire is very prosperous, and even has begun to enter the signs of the era of mechanized industry.


    In the deep mountains, a dark blue hazy creature with a calm face, "I don''t know the future, will this civilization grow into an evil and degenerate civilization? It has been evaluated, and if there are signs, it should be directly strangled....The world should accept A huge galaxy baptism is already full of depravity!"


    "You are always so sentimental, too tyrannical, any life is one of the billions of miracles in the universe, we should not control their life and death, we must be full of awe of life."


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, a creature with similar appearance said, but his color was closer to light blue, "we guide them to extraordinary, not to technology, then it is enough."


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, a younger deity could not help but ask: "Falled civilization? Is it a technological civilization?"


    "Yeah, kid, you have to remember that in this dark forest in the universe, don¡¯t expose your coordinates. All the enlightened civilizations that use technology are almost degenerate enlightened civilizations, stay away from them. "The older dark blue creature said.


    "Then we are not exposed coordinates?" said the boy.


    The figure said: "We have to evaluate the passing civilization, leaving too many traces, which will be exposed sooner or later... At the same time, we have already exposed, we are being hunted down by a large number of fallen civilizations ."


    "No wonder, to guide them to the extraordinary side." If the teenager thought, he looked at the planet and said: "Let them go to the extraordinary side, they will not fall."


    Beside, the dark blue creature opened his mouth and sneered: "Hehehe, that is the stupidity of the stupid conservatives. They said that every time they pass a civilization, they must conduct a risk assessment, as a cleaner civilization, to avoid the emergence of a new fallen civilization. ...But how stupid are they, if they don''t go to technology, they won''t fall?"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, there was a sneer, and the dark blue creature said, "So, how did those extraordinary civilizations and powerful cosmic enlightenment fall?


    They broke through the ninth level, they couldn¡¯t break through,


    They will inevitably make a shameful choice-from the extraordinary, to the technology side, using the technology side method, looking for an opportunity to break through to the tenth level, they are degenerate! "


    The fallen enlightened civilization, towards evil, is indeed similar to what Xu Zhi thought.


    But in fact, it is not as simple as he imagined, after all, he got too little data.


    The fallen enlightened civilization actually has one of the most remarkable features, that is, it is toward the technology side. All the fallen civilizations are on the technology side.


    Technology side is a characteristic of the fallen civilization.


    This is the true meaning of depravity:


    From the extraordinary side to the technology side.


    The voice continued to sneer, "The science and technology side, breaking through the realm, has always relied on foreign objects... One to eighth level is a **** factory, which has captured the lives of countless weak creatures, condensed a little bit of quality, and let the high-level creatures Come to break through, a person breaks into a god, and the ruined life underneath is enough to reach six billion, and the quality extracted by this...


    How disgusting and disgusting,


    And they are breaking through the tenth order, they also rely on foreign objects, and still take the lives of the outside world. "


    "What they want to break through the tenth order is to capture another life of the tenth order in the future, that is, the lives of our supreme gods..."


    The voice was completely calm, "Yes, those weak ninth order, they can¡¯t integrate the fifth gene, they are already at the limit, but they will go to the technology side and use evil means... to seize other weak tenth order, Condensed Tao..."


    The complete fifth gene naturally cannot be squeezed into the locus, because the four genes are already full.


    The world road beyond the ordinary, they can''t go anymore!


    But there is another way to break through the tenth order with the breakthrough method on the technology side:


    But the style on the technology side is always based on foreign objects.


    They killed an existence that was on the path of the weak tenth order, seized half of the genes that the other side had bred to half, and had not been completely condensed. They could be transplanted into their own bodies by some scientific and biological means. .


    Then, if you are weak tenth order, you can use the fifth gene seedlings condensed by the other party to start the tenth order, and finally condense the complete fifth gene, squeeze the fifth gene position, and prove the ultimate!


    "What is cruel, and evil?" The teenager looked complicated.


    "This is the civilization of the fallen enlightened."


    The dark blue creature smiled and said, "Ten steps, the end of the road, should have been the ultimate''way to end'' in the pursuit of my lifelong cultivation path, and those weak and fallen into Taoism, plundering the real great existence, borrowing the way of others.. . Incorporate into the body to conceive a breakthrough, but is the borrowed Tao, the ultimate of the borrowed Dao, or the ultimate of his own Dao?"


    "They have already abandoned their own path, fallen, evil, unscrupulous, and forgot their original intention to enter the path of cultivation."


    "They... are burglars on the avenue."


    Two dark blue lives, suddenly silent.


    The ninth order is a real sprint moment. The end of the road is in front of you. All the ninth orders are crazy.


    And most of the ninth-level enlightenment will fall into evil, like a terrible natural disaster, looking everywhere and hunting the four-gene perfect enlightenment.


    Even some extreme ninth-order enlightened persons will nurture and search for new ninth-order geniuses to make each other a perfect Daoji base, condensing the fifth "Tao species", and then kill them.


    The dark blue creature said to the light blue creature: "You should know our situation. It is because of your kindness that you have let go of too many enlightened civilizations that may grow into evil, even chasing our footprints.. ...We have been chased by countless fallen enlightenment civilizations, and even a few times, almost destroyed."


    "They''re dead, aren''t they dead?"


    Another creature is very indifferent, "Over the years, our dark blue square has been nomadic for 57,000 years, absorbing thousands of powerful transcendental civilizations, arcanes, elements, holy spirits, abyss, scholars, plants, various A great divine system with characteristics and potentials....Our strength is already stronger than it was then~www.novelhall.com~Although we have been wandering for hundreds of thousands of years, we have passed countless weak tenth-order civilizations. The remains of the corpses are all seen: they have all failed, besieged by the entire **** and cruel cosmic thief, like a crazy blood wolf group, plundered to death."


    "Yes, we have seen too many predecessors fall, but we are different from them. Of course, we have been wandering around and have been chased and killed... But our Yuanlan Gods, from 570,000 years The rise of the past has developed to today.. Passing through 176 remnants of the wreckage of the tenth order, they are not as strong as us,


    We are the strongest, we are the most likely to break through the tenth order, because we have time, we are an eternal family...We have an endless life span, even for 57,000 years, as an eternal race, we as nomads , Continually absorbing major civilizations, various geniuses, and becoming our Yuanlan Divine Clan, they also ushered in eternal life...


    Our savings of 57,000 years, without death, there are more than three weak tenths. We are an unprecedented super civilization, we may cross the curse of the universe, and escape the chase of the degenerate civilization. kill! "


    "Who knows?" The dark blue creature beside him looked indifferent. "Yes, we are already strong enough. Even as a nomadic people, we have been wandering for 57,000 years. We have never seen more powerful than us. The weak tenth order... However, even if we are strong, it is difficult to resist the encirclement and suppression of countless fallen civilizations. I am afraid that the next encirclement and suppression will almost come?"


    "I don''t know, no one knows what the guys in the dark are thinking, but what is certain is that we are too strong. There are three Dao species here, which will also attract terrifying fallen evil people."

 Chapter 991： Test the army and set off along the network cable!

    This relationship between the two parties is almost impossible to reconcile.


    In the vast universe of the universe, the enlightened transcendental enlighteners, who have been transformed into two camps, will fight in one of the most tragic **** ways, all for the purpose of fighting for a future, even at the cost of life.


    For those fallen enlightened people, the future "Tao" way is too important, and even that is a dream that is more important than their own lives.


    Even if it is dead, why not sacrifice the long life of 100,000 years of loneliness?


    They swarmed like moths.


    "Can we resist next time? It''s really not necessary.... They have disappeared for tens of thousands of years. Without any disturbance, it may be brewing a big impact."


    "Even though we have a weak ten-order presence that condenses the debut species, it is very powerful and incomparable, but there are indeed too many of them, even among them, the most crucial... are a few leading anti-celestial monsters."


    "It is said that they are mysterious and have never been seen by [Yuzhu], who used to be single-handed and still at the top of the ninth level, one person killed a weak tenth step that entered the path of the tenth order! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true Fake, or the fake news they released...If it is indeed done, even the weakest enlightenment of the tenth order road is extremely incredible."


    "It''s probably just a rumor, a smoke bomb spread outside."


    The dark blue monster expressed unbelief, but frowned slightly, and whispered: "But it is undeniable that they have some exaggerated fighting power, and their original talents are not weak. We only appear because of various errors or failure to pass on. The broken Daoji, now we have to plunder to make up..."


    "Hehehe... fallen civilization."


    The light blue monster looked at the teenager next to him, "The reason why we say it is civilization, because they have spontaneously formed a civilization, and the ninth level is just ordinary residents of this civilization."


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the young man was terrified and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "A enlightened person, is it just an ordinary resident of this civilization?"


    "Otherwise, how to describe it as a fallen enlightened technological civilization? Because the average citizens of the technology side are almost at the same level, and they also use technological weapons and foreign objects... They are now Isn''t it very similar? Isn''t it very appropriate?" The blue creature laughed.


    "It''s really the same." The teenager immediately reacted, and the whole person''s eyes shuddered. "The extraordinary side is almost a pattern of individual life. Their group... can indeed be described as such."


    is indeed quite appropriate!


    And this civilization can be said to be a relatively scattered alliance civilization.


    The other party is also a nomadic civilization. Zhiya stretched to countless rivers of the nearby generation, and then opened up recklessness.


    Countless nine ranks, forming an unimaginable number of alliance organizations, exchange information with each other, even dispatch tasks, and even companionship, to explore the dangerous ruins of ancient civilizations.


    Know that the number of ancient civilization remains in the entire universe is huge.


    Even if a 9th-order enlightened person can live a long 100,000 years.


    But one hundred thousand years is very long?


    Know that there is 50 million years of any Triassic on earth!


    is too short for individual life...


    Therefore, in the history of more than 10 billion years of the entire universe, even in a long unit of hundreds of millions of years, I don''t know how many enlightened people were born and fallen.


    can even be described as that all their new civilizations are living on the decayed buildings of ancient ancient civilizations, surrounded by ruins.


    The main goal of ¡¡¡¡''s alliance is to explore the territory and draw a star chart.


    The land explored by the other party has been jumping for hundreds of millions of light years in countless years. It is already the current limit speed, but it still continues to encounter new ancient civilization ruins and various new civilizations. The scope of exploration, Less than one billionth of the entire supercluster, fumbled in his fourth rotating arm.


    "Even we can only explore one part per billion?" The boy looked forward.


    "The universe is too big, and we are too small... we are just a corner of the world, and our life and death fight is just a fight in a small place."


    The dark blue creature smiled and said: "Perhaps, similar to our situation and fighting at this time, the fallen civilization is chasing down the final enlightened person in the future. In the entire vast universe, there are countless, every moment, at least there are hundreds of millions of places. ''S **** battlefield, distributed in various river systems, fighting each other..."


    "This is why we say that the universe is a dark forest. In the end, it is fighting and war, and ancient remains and wreckage."


    The boy heard the words and looked forward.


    The universe is very beautiful and vast, with nothing possible.


    They marched all the way, constantly running outward, nomadic...


    Although, along the way, I found myself the strongest enlightened person I have seen so far, and may resist the civilization of the fallen and give them enough confidence, but who knows if there is a stronger one?


    They have never been proud.


    Exploring the endless universe outside with humble and awesome hearts.


    "There is not much to say...you have just broken through the gods, 121 years old, a genius that has been rare for thousands of years, and I will explain this to you... We continue to explore this civilization, Let''s evaluate the level and the degree of danger." Two blue creatures explored with a teenager.


    After all, many new civilizations are likely to have ancient historical sites.


    is like the Tyre Empire they met.


    is the ruins that have not fallen behind, and their inheritance has been broken. They have also visited the universe garden to explore, and they have lamented how powerful this land is.


    "Be careful." Suddenly, the light blue creature said.


    "Be careful, you let me be careful about this backward civilization?"


    "Of course not, it is to be careful of those degenerate civilizations that may be chased at any time. If an accident occurs, we will immediately report to the rule of the Yuan Blue God Territory."


    ...


    ...


    On the other side, the Tower World is already preparing to come to this ordinary planet.


    "Are you ready?"


    "it is done!"


    "Already prepared!"


    Players are still very serious.


    But why don''t they let the gods of all planes, the East Qing Emperors, explore?


    It is clear that these existences are the most powerful, but it is their group of timid and weak chickens that take the initiative to step forward? Volunteer?


    Because after they have passed a special decision-making consultation, they still dispatched them personally.


    Those guys, the combat strength is strong, but it may be a bit fool.


    Not as good as they come!


    or they personally shot, the most safe.


    At this time, a Dijia Altman appeared in the void.


    carried a white TV camera tripod on his shoulder, hidden in the void, photographing the planet below,


    This is a reporter from a specially assigned TV station,


    As a spirit of incense condensed by a huge force of faith, Ultraman wore a silver-white holster and two orange-yellow eyes scorched with gods, "Here, is there a crisis of the universe?"


    Dijia Altman took a deep breath, "It looks like this is a very ordinary planet... But, to ensure safety, I still have to be careful!"


    Wow!


    This Ultraman, according to the predetermined plan, through the modified camera small TV, instantly entangled a quantum war body.


    This quantum war body is even more white, and it slowly flies towards that planet.


    "That''s it!"


    "Yes! Ready to start logging in."


    Players sat at the headquarters of the TV station and watched their special wartime reporter Dijia Altman through the live broadcast screen, looking dignified and intently,


    "He will start to let his quantum warfare body explore this planet!"


    "We have done countless protective measures because we don¡¯t know how weird the civilization on the opposite side... Before the Ultraman quantum warfare body was caught, he immediately controlled suicide, and Ultraman¡¯s body was hidden on a nearby planet. There will be things, the dead is the quantum warfare only....


    Even if we can find Ultraman hiding in nearby Xingyu in a strange way...we are not afraid! "


    "Yes, because Altman is a **** of incense, he can also commit suicide immediately and can be resurrected in our world of towers!"


    This is a ring-by-loop avatar, which is very secure.


    The incense fire **** is not afraid of death, and entangled a quantum warfare that is not afraid of death.


    This is called heavy suicide flow.


    In the words of computer virus intrusion, this is called the establishment of two fake IP addresses, two broilers, and the other party simply cannot find them along the network cable.


    And if the other party, even the root of the incense can be chased, which comes along the network cable to find them ~www.novelhall.com~ They admire each other''s tracking ability.


    But only admiration.


    They also have precautions. Their incense TV gathers the will of all beings to form a shield, which is the fourth protection and prevents others from looking along the incense.


    If this can''t be resisted, the other party can also break through the shield of their incense TV tower and follow it. Caroline will definitely prevent the other party from exploring. This is the fifth protection.


    If Caroline can''t resist, the super ancient **** will shoot, this is the sixth layer of protection!


    "We created a six-layer matryoshka, and the other party could not catch our horse feet!"


    "We are very stable."


    Although they said so, they looked dignified and looked at the TV.


    "These guys are really okay." Looking at these guys on the TV station, Caroline looked a little weird and showed a clear look.


    That''s why they let them take action and lead.


    Because of their hands, all kinds of weird strategies, interlocking, can be kept from being discovered to the greatest extent.


    Even after they were discovered, they also ran very fast! ! !


    The characteristics of this civilization are: they are more routine than anyone else, more afraid of death...very slick, all kinds of strange and strange Sao operations continue.


    It is the best for them to make the first batch of trials.


    "It''s about to start."


    Caroline smiled, "I don''t know what they have done... I hope they will take it out. At that time, the battle of the small universe used one eyeball to fight home and robbery everywhere, against me and Di Qi, the three pillar gods. This kind of disgusting degree came out to test this mysterious and strange powerful civilization."

 Chapter 992： Cable TV, Witchs Birthday

    at this moment.


    In front of the TV, it is being broadcast live.


    An Ultraman''s quantum war body slowly descended and walked quietly on the earth. Looking at these special creatures, they were simple carbon-based creatures.


    The skin is white and the ears are sharp like rabbits.


    "We can see that this planet is very ordinary."


    "This is not a transcendent world, or even a technological world. It is still in the budding period of primitive development, and it has not established its own development in that aspect. Is it relying on individual power... or the power of the group..."


    A host is hosting this special wartime program.


    "It''s the beginning, it''s our moment in the future."


    There are great taboos in the whole tower world, and the gods are all paying attention, not turning their eyes.


    Because this is a war that may break out at any time!


    Even, they may come out at any time and take action, no one knows what is about to happen.


    They are extremely vigilant and serious.


    Eastern Qing Dynasty, the whole chapel, the purple incense burner curled up in smoke, revealing the charm of ancient style.


    Emperor Dongqing stared at this scene intently, facing upward, "Our future safety is at this moment! You are ready at any time, I may take you personally!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    Ministers looked dignified and looked at the battle ahead.


    In a Buddhist temple, the golden light is shining, and countless Luo Hans radiating golden light are sitting on the spot, also intently.


    "This is related to our future." Saying Buddha.


    Such a situation is happening continuously at the seven major domain levels, and the powerful existences are watching.


    At this time, on the TV,


    "Don''t be nervous, everyone, our advance wartime reporter, Dijia Altman, has absolute security measures and will hardly be noticed and find our existence in the opposite direction."


    "As for asking us Ultraman? This is using the wish of all living beings to pull it out by watching TV, calling from the cemetery at the end of time and space... Maybe, there are still many people who can¡¯t understand it, and in the future, we will broadcast You can know the power and horror of the Wish Force system in the Dragon Ball and the Earth."


    ...


    willingness?


    In front of the TV, everyone was surprised.


    Ishiji also looked intently and exclaimed: "Wish force, the ancient hero, the hero who resisted the destruction of the world, Dijia Altman, appeared! Are you still a reporter on TV?"


    She was very shocked, and she was also very interested in the mysterious wish!


    Even, for the new TV story in the future, Dragon Ball, has more and more profound expectations and interest.


    Xu paper complexion is only slightly strange.


    sat on the sofa and looked at these guys on the TV, at this moment, what new tricks to play


    Caroline''s method is indeed correct.


    Each of these guys is a "planning pass", you let them prepare in advance, catch the ducks on them, they will definitely be able to make a super wild roam...


    For example, this small TV, as well as the previous eyeballs and Ultraman in the beam tunnel, are all special products of their links.


    "Although they seem to be messing around, small pop-up TVs, all kinds of strange shapes... but in fact, the strategies they research are all directed at the point, very useful..." Xu Zhi said indifferently "It''s just that, in front of their powerful achievements, they all like to put on a strange coat, such as Ultraman, Huluwa, Sayman..."


    They love to have a crooked style of painting.


    At this time, the host in front of the TV pointed to the planet picture broadcast by Diga and said: "Now, we can see that this planet is very ordinary,


    They are in a low-dimensional time and space, almost static statues, on the streets, in the house... We can see their civilized structure through shooting, and there is no difference at present. "


    This wartime program is very rigorous and careful.


    gave these "upstarts" powerful fighting spirits a textbook-style exploration demonstration, how to hide and how to come.


    But soon, after a few days, they discovered that the planet had no place worth exploring and could not help but feel a little inexplicable.


    "How to do this situation? Can''t find it, as if the other party doesn''t exist?"


    "It''s impossible to reveal your position?"


    "This is stupid."


    countless gods, frowning in front of the TV.


    At this time, the host of the TV station pointed to the camera behind him and said:


    "According to our deduction, this situation occurs with a high probability, don''t worry, this is what we expected... and our next choice is to take the initiative."


    take the initiative to attack?


    Everyone is still inexplicable.


    I saw the host of the TV station said: "We said that our film and television entertainment will become a wartime program. At that time... we will also broadcast-wartime TV series."


    Wartime TV series?


    Everyone is even more inexplicable, and has no idea what it means.


    The host said: "The so-called wartime TV series, the simple understanding is that...we can watch war, we can win war...but our emotions, willingness, will affect the fate of the protagonist, To influence his life choice... This is a TV series with countless variables-Madoka Magica!"


    No one responded.


    Emperor Dongqing:? ? ?


    Don''t use them to shoot?


    They sit in front of the TV, do nothing, watch TV, can they fight?


    They were all stunned and didn''t even know what was going on.


    They are all ready to go, but now tell them: you don¡¯t have to shoot, watch the live TV with peace of mind, watching and watching can control the situation?


    Is there anything more bizarre than this! !


    Inside the TV station, thousands of TV station staff in white clothes quickly began to prepare.


    "Brothers, the first network cable war, started!"


    "We started the war along the network cable!"


    "Come on, the TV series begins!"


    "First, the incense department, is the negative incense sentiment collected enough?"


    "Enough is enough. Before, we collected enough positive emotions to condense "Ultraman". Naturally, the same amount of negative emotions were born... These dark incenses, evil darkness from human nature, are enough to give birth to powerful evil gods...


    It is these evil spirits, some special, the painting style is a bit strange, like pixel style, Van Gogh''s abstract surreal painting style. "


    "Isn''t it just right? These evil gods, this is exactly the night of the witch who we want the magic circle, the monster that stems from the dark and strange human heart -"


    "So, let the magical girl, the Picchu sign the contract, are you ready?"


    "Ready, the TV is also a creature. The TV in the hands of Ultraman is a small TV that has become a demon. Quantum entangles a small TV of its own. As a floating camera, Picchu, I will follow the witch at any time!"


    "So, it''s enough."


    "Yes, enough. With the live TV broadcast watched by the "Gods of Heaven", the wish formed is enough to fulfill most of the wishes."


    "So, let''s get started! We combined the incense-civilized super small TV, and by this time it just happened to experiment."


    "The world of Chumen, the gods to watch, officially started."


    ...


    In front of the TV.


    is when everyone is confused.


    The host said: "This TV series is called "Magic Girl Madoka", the first part..."


    "A race with an ancient civilization in the universe-the incubator, has witnessed the civilization that humans have developed from the primitive society to the present, and has the technology that can transform emotions into energy..."


    Emotion, turn into energy? Incense emotions?


    Everyone stunned slightly.


    At this time, along with the background summary, the picture gradually fell on an extremely ordinary ordinary junior high school girl.


    This student was selected according to his character.


    She was on the road to school at this time, and suddenly, a creature that claimed to be Picchu appeared scarred in front of her eyes,


    Junior high school student Viola, save it.


    This strange little white ceramic rabbit floats in the air, "Girl, do you want to sign a contract with me? Become a magical girl, as long as you sign a contract, can I fulfill a wish?"


    "What is the price of fulfilling my wish?"


    "After becoming a magical girl, you have to fight with the witches." Picchu said floating in mid-air.


    Become a magical girl?


    Realize a wish?


    The gods who stood up high, looking at the development of the plot, were a little curious and were brought in.


    And Shiji, and even the heirs of the major existence, looking at this cute little girl peers, there is a kind of intimate feeling, this magical girl is really cute...


    At this time, the other side. .


    "These guys are really amazing~www.novelhall.com~ Caroline was shocked when she saw this!


    Even she had to admit that this is a good strategy.


    How smart is she?


    instantly thought of what a terrible tactic this was, perfectly combining the two systems of civilization, "This is completely in line with Zhou Meng''s Tianyu one dream,


    If Zhou Meng regards the entire reality universe as his dream...


    Well, this little TV is to treat the entire real universe as one of their TV series...


    While watching TV, facing the incense produced by real characters, I hope that it will completely change the direction of the entire TV drama and will change the future of the TV drama! "


    Tall gods, watching TV...


    And their emotions, willingness, will be superimposed on this character, and even assimilate her into the incense god... Then, it will affect the direction of the entire realistic character.


    At this time, not only Caroline was shocked, but Medusa was also shocked.


    She seems to be smiling,


    "These guys, playing with incense, really have a set... very shameless."


    "This witch system is very suitable for the incense system. Wishing is a positive incense... and at the same time it also produces incense with negative emotions. When the magic girls make a wish, they will also produce a witch who appears because of their wish. ..."


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    Only Xu Zhi didn''t speak, and breathed out a little, "They even got the magic girl out?"


    On the other side, the two dark blue creatures were still smiling slightly, but suddenly felt an inexplicable breath, very strange,


    "This is? What an evil breath!"

 Chapter 993： 1 face dumbfounded

    "What evil breath?"


    asked the boy.


    And the two frowned slightly, feeling that breath flickered by.


    Very evil, dark, chaotic.


    gives people a sense of evil creatures with countless dark emotions inside.


    "It seems that this planet is not easy... there may be relics of ancient civilizations? Or, are the fallen enlightened civilizations that chase us down?"


    They looked at each other, intending to investigate.


    On the other side, soon, Viola accepted the reality.


    While going to school in the afternoon, Viola walked on the street wearing a student uniform, followed by a Picchu, flying in the air.


    She was surprised to find that no passersby could see this white porcelain-colored flying cat-eared bunny.


    "What wish, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Viola went to school while walking, "But, you said that the witches are all evil, the ancient seal was broken, the great magical girl of the magic circle, went to sleep...so the witch began to wake up and will gradually harm The whole world, there will be disasters...if people must stop them, I can try to help."


    "Yes, you can do it! You can become a great magical girl, defeat those witches, get the seeds of lamentation, purify them." Picchu fluttered behind him, like a balloon,


    "Magic girl, is the power from the heart of man, and the righteous and kind person must be the magic girl!"


    "And the witch is an evil creature, from the darkness of human nature and evil....Fate, the two sides are one and one evil, looking away from each other, as long as there is a witch, there must be magic girls...they It is like a cause-and-effect relationship that exists with each other and exists in the heart of each other.


    Listening to the introduction, Viola feels something paradoxical, "This is too mysterious...means that only people with good heart and integrity can become a magical girl."


    "Yeah." Picchu replied: "Magic girl is a great hero who protects mankind."


    Even if this "hero" is not kind at the beginning, the gathering of incense and the impression of all creatures on the hero falls on the body, it will also affect the other''s kindness and gradually affect the personality.


    Viola said: "Oh, why do you keep floating behind me? I can''t see you anymore."


    The magic pokemon floating behind him did not answer.


    Because as an unmanned camera, it is natural to follow behind and shoot a live TV show to show the creatures in front of the TV.


    "I feel my body, there is a wonderful change..."


    And Viola in front of her also felt a strange power circulating in the body, walking away. This is the emotion and incense gathered by the gods. It can even be called: the blessing of the gods.


    This force is making her rapid direction become stronger.


    At this time, this qualification to cleanse her made her an extremely ordinary qualification, even with no cultivation ability, which became very exaggerated.


    This is a force that transcends common sense and does not even need to be practiced.


    Incense Fire God is a special kind of energy creature, just like Dijia Altman. Once formed, it is already a god.


    But this also brings powerful limitations.


    She will follow the gods, the emotions of joy and sorrow that converge on her, she will subtly become an incense creature completely.


    This is the extreme magic of incense.


    But if she is strong enough to resist the erosion of incense on herself and become an incense creature that still keeps herself, if she is not determined, or continues to die, the incense will completely erode her will...


    Incense is poisonous.


    At that time, it became a kind of incense creature in the eyes of real beings, and walked according to the impressions of the beings on her, like a mechanical creature with no self and wisdom given by all beings.


    However, this kind of opportunity is already extremely rare. It is unimaginable for the gods to gather their faith and fall on a mortal...


    Wow.


    While she was walking, suddenly, the whole street was silent.


    Pedestrians around the street didn''t know when they disappeared. She gradually walked out of a colorful lattice, with a brightly colored broken lattice in Western ink paintings.


    surrounded by evil and mournful girl lament,


    wow la la.


    Bright balloons are floating in the sky.


    The strange dark blue pocket watch is rotating, and the gears make up the train.


    "Where is this? How did I come here?" Avril was shocked.


    "Hurry up, the witch is coming, be careful!" Picchu shouted: "Hurry up and take out your magic wand and transform!"


    Avera was surprised, and quickly turned around and took out a short magic wand from the schoolbag, and waved it slowly, thick and solemnly reading the spell.


    Wow!


    endless radiance surrounds her body, sacred and white spreading out.


    The magic wand in her hand began to glow, and the magic wand quickly turned into a slender and straight wand, and a golden prismatic crystal gemstone above radiated gorgeous light.


    "Go! Magic Sky Dance!"


    "Burn my heart, the daughter of truth, punish the very evil person in front of you!"


    She screamed and waved her staff, as if the memories in the medley rushed in an instant, naturally incomparably skilled, and beautifully dancing in the air, fighting with the witch.


    The witch on the opposite side sneered a few times, "Stupid magic girl, you can''t stop me from destroying mankind, watching tricks, sigh of sorrow!"


    Boom!


    The colorful battle broke out.


    Farther away, the two dark blue creatures were slightly silent, feeling that the world view was shocked instantly.


    "what is that???"


    They were all dumbfounded.


    Not to mention others, this picture left them blank for a moment.


    Then, the bells and whistles of pixel color painting, so evil and bizarre creatures...


    Junior high school girls, dressed so exposed, also waving magic wands, the two sides still read such shameful "lines", played with intercourse, and light and shadow effects, a variety of colorful beautiful light effects filled.


    The teenager looked a moment and was a little surprised: "What is this? It looks like it''s fighting, it''s still pretty..."


    He has a relatively poor vocabulary, so I don¡¯t know how to describe it.


    "Regardless of the other, this kind of light effect, fighting... looks too much exaggerated action." The dark blue creature frowned, "fighting, being frugal, fast, and fatal."


    And what is happening right now?


    Full of light and shadow special effects, there are various lighting, and even read shame lines...


    "Indeed, it seems to be a very backward civilization, but even if it is backward, it also knows more about saving energy and unnecessary movements."


    The light blue creature said: "This kind of feeling is very strange... how to describe it? Hmm... like the TV dramas on the technology side, with lights, sound effects, postures, and guided actions... .Special performances are shown to others like beautiful performance spells."


    He gave a very reasonable evaluation~www.novelhall.com~ Indeed, this civilization may have appeared faults, they may just inherit the palace''s performance martial arts, performance-type beautiful spells. "


    The two of them observed in secret and made the most reasonable guess.


    However, something stunned them happened.


    Because they soon discovered that the more beautiful bells and whistles, the more beautiful the movements, the stronger the power...


    Instead, it was this magical girl, whose movements were not fancy or beautiful enough. The movements were very concise and the power began to decrease rapidly.


    "What is this?" They watched the bells and whistles and suddenly began to doubt life.


    "It''s inevitable, this fancy movement, which coincides with a certain law in the world? Resonated with a certain law? Only after it appeared the power?" The dark blue creature did not react.


    "Are you hitting your brain." The light blue creature replied, "That clearly violates a variety of brief actions... It does not coincide with a certain rule at all, which violates common sense and is too weird."


    The more fancy moves, the stronger the power?


    They are a little ignorant.


    But in fact, this is the essence of the incense system, carefully designed movements.


    Because of watching TV, as long as the "viewer masters" in front of the TV are happy, their movements are beautiful, and they form a "rice circle culture", incense and faith will increase.


    However, they didn''t know this at all, and could only look dumbfounded.


    "It looks very weird. Let''s look back at the previous time and take a picture to see what happened in the past few hours?" The two dark blue creatures smiled, but then, after they saw it, the whole person was completely Senseless.

 Chapter 994： Who is the country turtle

    Back to the time image.


    Actually, this is not their unique secret, this is what all enlightened people can do.


    As to say, this is a powerful spell involving the legendary ¡®time¡¯ law?


    This is not about time at all.


    Back to the time image, this type of spell is very common.


    The essential principle of ¡¡¡¡ is:


    "When we observe a distant planet beyond countless light years, what we see is not the current picture of the planet, but the picture of it countless years ago."


    As long as they jump far enough, they can capture the previous image.


    is not a real jump.


    is a special kind of "spatial fixed-point summoning array". Through very delicate calculation and positioning, it transmits the light image of that long distance in the reverse direction and summons it.


    "Are you located?" the dark blue creature laughed.


    "It¡¯s located. Let¡¯s see what happened two hours ago.... In two hours, at the speed of light, it should be the southern part of the place near the edge of the entire solar system. Now, I want to Start to reverse the teleportation array, summon the light and shadow to come over..."


    Another creature laughed and said that this is a very delicate task, and it must be accompanied by distorting the law of light in order to extract clear light and shadow data from it. "Although I participated in this planetary assessment task for the first time, I still Some spells in this area have been practiced."


    In fact, this is a very substantial general spell in the universe, and there are hundreds of types.


    Even though they were on the ninth-order road, they were still able to take it easy, but the past images that could be intercepted were not long enough, only two or three days, because the distance they called was too short.


    However, it can only affect most low-level practitioners.


    The enlightened person involved in the law, even the strong man on the road of the ninth order, haunts the twisted law and cannot be explored.


    Wow.


    They opened the teleportation summoning team and saw a clear picture.


    This image was taken two hours ago.


    "My name is Picchu..."


    "Are you going to be a magical girl?"


    "Witches are all evil, the ancient seal was broken..."


    ...


    They saw a scene, and the whole person was completely ashamed.


    "Two hours ago, this girl was an ordinary person?"


    Their eyes flickered once, which was incredible and subtle.


    looks fancy now, but in fact also has a level 6 combat power, they thought that this girl is a peerless genius, only sixties in the twenties, who knows...


    Two hours ago, she turned out to be an ordinary person.


    "Countless realms and system civilization?"


    "Some life-forms similar to element form, do not need to follow the realm of ascension?"


    They exchanged and were a little excited.


    has discovered powerful civilization ruins, or potential races, for them, the above will give enough gift of chance.


    There are some things on this planet. They may be commended for this exploration mission.


    "The two of us, although the gods who set foot on the ninth order road, even though they have shallow knowledge.... But even if it exists above, will it still shake?"


    "Is it a mysterious civilization beyond the scope of common sense?"


    The dark blue creature, looking at the two sides of the fight, said: "Feeling a very strange breath, cultivating emotions? The strength of the two people seems to come from positive emotions and negative emotions... This is very strange."


    Although the action in front of them is very magnificent and exaggerated, and in battle, they also read various gorgeous spells and move names, which is very shameful, but they are only surprised for a moment.


    "Does this planet have the glory of ancient civilization?" The two looked calm and exchanged lightly.


    "It may not be the case... If there are remains of ancient civilizations, then the traces of this planet are too ruined... The probability of the existence of a heaviest civilization here is very low. Perhaps, there once existed an ancient galaxy civilization, this planet At that time, it was one of the very remote planets... only to survive the destruction."


    Such a thing is too common in the universe.


    General wars, the core planets, must be destroyed with civilizations in the first place, but some extremely remote, surviving survivors, or some civilizations.


    Most of their ruins have also come from these remote planets.


    "Isn''t it possible, is it the decoy of the fallen man''s civilization?" The young man deservedly asked, after all, he just heard the situation and was very touched.


    The dark blue creature smiled at the teenager and explained: "I don''t know, but I don''t need to speculate, to doubt the gods... because this is something that can''t be contained. If you really want to mix into the Yuanlan Gods domain, it''s very simple. ,


    The universe¡¯s heavens are too large. For those who are enlightened, all kinds of strange and unknown civilizations are beyond the means of our understanding. It is easy to mix them into our shields by various means.


    We have thousands of civilizations, and there are countless creatures, it is impossible, the three heavenly venerables, one by one? That is unrealistic,


    Even the two of us may be the internal response of the fallen enlightened civilization, you have to be careful enough..."


    "Two teachers, how could you be?" The boy was surprised.


    "Hahahaha, analogy! Just analogy, in short, try not to believe anyone, but at the same time... We can¡¯t always see a civilization, we doubt the ghost... otherwise, we can¡¯t be nomadic for hundreds of thousands of years Among civilizations, so many huge civilizations are absorbed to form a huge alliance."


    "That spy, isn''t it terrible? Still can mix in." said the boy.


    "Ha ha ha ha, how could it be terrible? We naturally have a set of mature civilization mechanisms to deal with them, otherwise, how can we live to this day?" The dark blue creature laughed haha,


    "You know, only the three respected "avenues" of the tenth order of the weak tenth order can master the true core decision-making level... what are the other nine order levels, what''s the use of mixing them together? Come to us, perform tasks for us? Travel Responsibilities? It''s just to develop civilization and serve us."


    The boy was slightly stiff.


    "Actually, our Abyssal God Realm is very broad and complex, and it is definitely not a few who are disguised and mixed into it and become enlightened... How can we not find them?


    "They cannot divide us internally and provoke separation, because our internals are inherently loose and vigilant to each other. What we can believe is the three Supreme Gods, they assign tasks for us and connect them into an iron plate ,


    And those spies, if they want to disguise, they will perform tasks for us, contribute to the development of this **** realm, and communicate and develop together. "


    said the two, with a light expression on their faces.


    The boy was silent for a few seconds and asked again: "That''s still a hidden danger of spies... A small number of members of one or two floors are civilized, it''s okay, but did the spies that mixed in the six or seven floors? Was it internally disintegrated?"


    "Hahaha, you are very clever and worthy of being a rare genius in our civilization."


    The dark blue creature laughed and spoiled, "Yes, other weak tenth-order nomadic civilizations, in the process of escape and nomadism, will indeed be disintegrated in this way, and may die from this internal disintegration and penetration, but we are different. ...We are great! We are the most powerful!


    Our Yuanlan God Territory, as the Yuanlan Divine Clan, the three great deities have mastered ¡®time¡¯. These three existences can make the time in our body stagnate and temporarily turn us into immortals...


    Do you know what this means?


    All of the existences that joined our Yuanlan God Realm, as long as they are respected by the Three Great Yuanyuan Blue Sky and lent them to eternal life.... all four genes can be fulfilled. With such hope, how can they fall into a fallen civilization? "


    The teenager suddenly realized.


    Indeed it is!


    This is a matter of interest, directly tied with interest!


    As long as they, throw out a greater benefit than the fallen civilization.


    If it is not a last resort, who would choose to fall?


    And by the three great deities, stagnating the "time" in them, they will temporarily live forever, they have enough time to polish the four genes, have enough time, take the ninth order road, have enough time, Step 10:


    As long as the time is long enough, all the gods with enough talents are all tenth order! !


    When the spy comes over, he has to go back!


    Because they don¡¯t accept the ninth rank of those enlightened who are genetically unsatisfied. They have no future, no matter whether they are degraded or not, they are all turned away... Only the geniuses who have the future, they naturally know who to follow, More promising, they will definitely join them and jointly resist the civilization of the fallen!


    As a result, their deep blue **** realm is growing crazy, and the resistance is becoming stronger and stronger... But their piece of meat is too fat and will be targeted by more fallen people, united together, and treated them Get started.


    "Do you understand? This is what makes us strong!"


    The dark blue creature looked proud and smiled:


    "And the three heavenly respected disciples never care about each other''s origins, as long as they are amazing enough to surpass the qualifications of the heavens, it is enough... because they know, even if it is a genius demon sent by the fallen civilization and deliberate about it? Genius? We will definitely go back...the other side has a brighter future and no need to distinguish."


    The boy looked forward to it.


    Yes.


    Join Yuanyuan God Realm, become a disciple of that great existence, become their clan, have a bright future, and have the most powerful "Yuanlan time" lineage, you can create your own "Tao" and have eternal life, How is it possible to plunder others?


    too strong!


    Our Yuanlan God Territory is too powerful!


    The teenager secretly waved his fists.


    No wonder the ordinary enlightened civilization, most of which is destroyed in a cycle of 100,000 years, and we have a long and glorious history of fifty-seven years, accommodating thousands of civilizations, large and small, and inheriting the five or six generations. Prosperous in extreme!


    "We are right and upright."


    The dark blue creature looked at that creature, "So, you are the hope of our family, and I hope to pass the test and become a disciple of the Heavenly Lords."


    "I will." The boy said excitedly.


    The two flashed a bit of gratification and re-explained: "In fact, there are indeed fewer spies, because many of us who sent us here ~www.novelhall.com~ will go back and come to us, there is no any To benefit, even to perform tasks for us, what do you want us to do? Is it possible to covet us all-used common spells?"


    They looked at this civilization and shook their heads, saying: "Those powerful civilizations that can serve as spies must have a deep background! How can the common ninth-order enlightenment spells be unknown? No matter how shallow the ninth-order civilization is, the earth turtle and the shallow background are impossible. These common ninth-order Taoist techniques."


    In their view, this is impossible to speculate at all.


    What they teach is ordinary common spells, unless it is a true earth turtle backward civilization, otherwise, how could they use these common spells?


    But how can a truly backward civilization be a spy and hide them?


    This is contradictory.


    This system should be a native of this civilization, or an ancient relic.


    The other side.


    In front of the TV, watching the presence of a few dark blues drawn out, the players were shocked and couldn''t help but cried:


    "Slot, brothers, this spell turned out to be a retrospective time? Summoning the past images? A bit powerful!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Let''s call it learning! It seems that this civilization, it seems that it is not a backward little turtle, it will be so powerful magic." Some players look serious.


    "There are spatial fluctuations, this may not be a time spell, it may be a space spell? The principle I think is a little clear, the light is spread, is it to call a certain distant light image spread to the universe?"


    "This principle is a bit powerful. Let''s take a look at what powerful spells they have." They watched the small TV with great interest and played the traditional spirit.

 Chapter 995： Advent

    In front of the TV.


    "This kind of little means, it''s too elaborate"


    "Yeah, the law has such a tiny application?"


    The existence of the major planes is indeed surprising to see the development of this drama. The development of this drama is really not clear about the plot.


    At this time, even Caroline, still finds this method interesting.


    is not impossible to study.


    It is not so detailed to all aspects of the law distorted application.


    takes this "seeing the past" as an analogy, which is still a very niche applied spell. It is not useful for the strong in the same realm, but can only observe the past picture left by the weak.


    "However, this small method is still very useful for the enlightened people of the universe, traveling around the universe, observing various civilizations of the sky, and exploring ancient ruins... If they are more powerful, perhaps, they can see the planet Images from hundreds of years ago."


    Carolyn secretly evaluated.


    It is not realistic to jump beyond the cosmic light years farther and observe images of this planet thousands and tens of thousands of years ago.


    Because the observation of the planet as a whole at that time was afraid that it was already very vague, the data information was diluted too seriously, and unless there is a more powerful existence, it is possible to do...


    Xu paper was slightly stunned.


    He was not curious about other places, but the teenager.


    "A 120-year-old god? Really a weak genius." Xu Zhi smiled.


    Not to mention resources, the other party is sure that the resources are also provided as crazy as Tower World, but don¡¯t look at the Super Racers of Tower World. Under the condition of unlimited resources, it has been a **** for four or fifty years, even in Stepped into the path of the law and was countless times stronger than the opponent


    But the body shape of the two is not the same...


    At the same time, the Zerg does not have an eighth-order god''s path, and is naturally 100% complete. In this situation, the other party has to take an eighth-order path. It is only a hundred years old, and it is already very strong.


    "It seems that this civilization is much stronger than I thought."


    ...


    at this moment.


    "God of great principle, I ask you to listen to my prayers, burn the nirvana in front of your eyes, and redeem the sins of this world! Look! The wind of light and shadow!"


    Viola held the staff, very holy, and snarled.


    "Stupid magic girl!"


    The witch was radiant, and the pendulum behind was spinning.


    "How to say this kind of move? Cough cough, really special..."


    Two dark blue creatures with young people still observe in the dark.


    But when I looked at it, I thought it was quite emotional. There was a kind of magic, but the more I looked, the more I felt that my worldview was subverted...


    How to study, I don¡¯t know why the more fancy and beautiful moves, the more beautiful the movement, the stronger the power.


    Until reading this, the magical girl defeated the witch, she still looked incredible, completely unintelligible.


    Wow.


    Viola stopped and looked at the empty things, all the strange pictures disappeared, and had returned to the original street, could not help but reacted and said, "Am I winning?"


    "Yes, you won, you defeated the witch!"


    The little pet of Picchu floating in mid-air, said, "You have grown up to become a qualified witch. Sooner or later, you can inherit the strongest magical girl in history, Lumuyuan.... Redemption, save the whole world."


    The universe is the strongest, save the world.


    The dark blue creature in the distance shook his head.


    They don''t know how to say it. These words are too exaggerated. The more powerful they are, the more they realize their own insignificance, the less they dare to speak.


    It seems that it is still a fault civilization system that has lost its heritage and awe.


    clatter.


    They completely appeared in front of Viola.


    "Who are you, the new witch?"


    Viola raised her wand high and looked at several people with vigilance.


    "We are not the witch of this planet, we are from other galaxies." They said the words of this indigenous planet.


    "Cosmic? Alien?" Viola was still alert.


    "We are kind, we can help you, even support this planet, how about, do you want to walk with us?" They looked at the two, especially the mysterious Picchu.


    Viola also looked at Picchu.


    She was totally aggrieved.


    first was the magic girl, then the witch, and now there are a few cosmic people...


    This is only a few hours.


    She was an ordinary person a few hours ago, if she didn''t grasp the supernatural power with her own eyes...


    Picchu stayed in mid-air, and justice said: "We can''t leave, we want to stop the witch on this planet and protect the world....If we were not there, this planet would be destroyed."


    Will this planet be destroyed?


    Two dark blue creatures glanced at each other.


    They frowned a little, in fact, they wanted to propose that to solve the witch for you, after all, it is really not strong, only sixth order... but it can''t be done at all.


    witch...


    Indeed, this creature, in their view, is very weird. It is a kind of emotional, dark inner creature. She didn''t even feel the witch''s breath before she even appeared...


    "We can''t deal with it. I''m afraid it''s a kind of evil dark emotion that lives in people''s hearts and hides in people''s hearts....It is usually scattered and hidden in people''s hearts. We can''t even notice it." They looked at each other. Glance.


    This is the characteristic of "Evil Chong".


    They do not practice the incense system, and it is still very difficult to eradicate and find, just like the original deserted earth, it is very tricky.


    And Altman''s condensed oppositional dark emotions, a full-length "Evil God" who is on the 9th-order road, and has been put into this land~www.novelhall.com~ scattered and lurking in secret.


    They looked at each other and secretly exchanged:


    "So, can we apply to Gao Wei to drag this planet into the Abyssal God Realm?"


    "Are you crazy?! Only those with a medium or superior civilization are eligible to be dragged into the Deep Blue God Realm. Our sub-plane already has more than 3,000 planets. It has already been close to saturation. This ordinary planet I¡¯m not qualified at all...but I can¡¯t figure it out right now. If the planet has that kind of mysterious witch, maybe it has some value..."


    "You have to report to it."


    "The girl in front of us, bring us into our plane, check it out, let the censors with broad knowledge exist, observe their civilization system, and see if there are any special differences."


    During their exchange, they sorted out their thoughts, facing Viola, and said directly to Yan Yue: "Little girl, although we can''t help you, we can take you to our world as a temporary guest, where the time flow rate is different, You can practice for you, and when you come out, you will better defeat the witch."


    "Is it a house of spiritual time?" Picchu said.


    They stared at each other, and it was indeed recorded in this respect.


    "But I have class in the afternoon." Viola hesitated a little.


    "It''s okay, just ask for leave. Go to our God''s world and you will love it there." The two men smiled a little. "It''s an endless and vast world, even if we know the vast world of all the land... Cultivate there, and you can come out to deal with the witch in the afternoon."


    Wow.


    In front of the audience of the TV, the camera turned and gradually entered a certain space-time tunnel.

 Chapter 996： Scared

    Wow la la la.


    Following Qiubi''s lens, they saw a vast black starry sky, vast and magnificent.


    A small bright red sun that is only one-third of the Earth¡¯s sun hangs in mid-air. Around the sun, there are stars floating beautifully and beautifully, converging into a vast galaxy ribbon.


    Pedestrians, walk directly into it.


    "This is? This sub-space, actually has a third of the size of the solar system! And the density is extremely huge, there are more than 3,000 planets circling around the sun... This civilization is too huge, right? ?"


    Caroline stood up suddenly. She had thought before that the nomadic body of this nomadic civilization is very huge, but she did not expect to be so large.


    "The most terrible thing is a sun? This extraordinary civilization, they actually moved a sun in their inner space?"


    This is too exaggerated!


    Perhaps, the expansion of the subspace can be achieved through long accumulation and savings, as long as there are sufficient resources and time, it can be continuously expanded, hundreds of thousands of years, maybe it can be done.


    But a sun shows its true hard power!


    This cannot be done by accumulating time.


    Even if it is such a small sun, it is also the sun.


    Moving a life planet, for a truly complete ninth-order enlightened person, although it takes time and effort, it can still be done...


    If it is Renemansgar, it has mastered the rules of gravitational field itself, and it is a super life body comparable to the size of half a planet. It is easier, as simple as eating and drinking.


    Therefore, it is natural that there are 50 or 60 planets in the universe garden.


    And move the sun?


    is not a grade.


    This little sun is more than thirty times the size of a normal life planet.


    What is the concept of more than thirty times?


    is unimaginably large, as if a fist compares to a small marble.


    Carolyn took a deep breath and kept sorting her thoughts, "Yes, tenth order weaker, maybe more than thirty times stronger than the normal complete nineth order, maybe even more than...theoretically, it can move more than thirty times. A big planet, but only theory... The sun is a lava fireball!"


    Weak tenth order, maybe able to move the same proportion of super-large rock planets, can not represent, can move the same proportion of the sun.


    This is a big fireball.


    is extremely unstable, the performance is bursting with tens of thousands of nuclear energy reactions, and the flames formed are rushing everywhere.


    How do you move?


    This is not a level of difficulty.


    "However, they still moved, weak tenth order...is this the strength of the weak tenth order? Sure enough, it was the creature of the next dimension that touched the ninth-order enlightened person."


    Caroline closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and pondered inwardly: "And they can move, super ancient gods, naturally can also move... move a small sun."


    In her eyes, the super ancient **** is definitely the strongest weak tenth order, and can move naturally.


    "Inside space, the sun..."


    Caroline looked at this scene, and suddenly there was a creepy thought, "Nine turn mysterious power!!"


    Nine turn metaphysics.


    Nine small spaces live with countless creatures, and the center is the Dantian space.


    And Dan Tian is a power furnace...


    The nine-turn metaphysical skill of the super ancient deity, will not be in the center of Dantian, and a similar small sun has been inserted?


    "If this is the case, no wonder, our family, such a small particle size, can also sweep the same level, sweeping life more than ten thousand times larger than us, even using ants to fight against a half planet Large and large iron-based life of no size will not fall! It may even prevail!"


    Caroline looked completely dignified.


    At this moment, she only knew her ninth-order realm, facing the real weak tenth-order level of super ancient gods, how big the gap reached.


    "No wonder I said earlier that I am a ninth-order, super ancient deity, and it just made me continue to work... It seems that I still have an unimaginable far distance from the guardian."


    Carolyn took a deep breath. "And I face this ninth-order monster who has embarked on this weak ten-order path. Even if I practiced Daoji consummation, at the same time, the four are very strong systems. Can run away immediately....I have no strength to resist. If I don¡¯t run, if I stop, I might be killed instantly."


    She secretly evaluated.


    And at this moment, Xiao Shiji was startled, "Wow, this civilization is so big."


    Medusa looked at the vast and magnificent picture on the small TV, and was completely surprised, "Moved a little sun? This is too exaggerated, this is the means of the real strongman in the ninth order, weak tenth order?"


    The life span of the ninth order is too long.


    Plus the small realm is energy savings, there is no breakthrough threshold, only need to spend time, basically see a ninth order is the high ninth order.


    Therefore, the realm of the ninth order generally has only two divisions.


    One is a high-order ninth order, which can never be broken.


    One kind is the ninth order, which is on the path of the weak tenth order. This is the real overlord in the ninth order!


    This number of the ninth order of the overlord level can continue to move forward~www.novelhall.com~ In the ninth order, it can be the probability of nothing.


    She looked at Rene Mansga looking at the TV next to her, and she became more vigilant and solemn, "Sure enough, this kind of existence is terrible and unimaginable."


    Actually, he was a little ignorant when he looked at Xu Zhi of the TV.


    Is this too fierce?


    This is bigger than the eighth-order **** and the weak ninth-order gap.


    Sure enough, the further each state is, the more exaggerated and more obvious the gap.


    "Twisting laws, and creating your own laws, are not one-dimensional creatures at all..." Xu Zhi shook his head and smiled, before he really opened his eyes. "After seven or eight months of practice, I finally saw such a strong and difficult Imagined universe alien civilization."


    Yes.


    Before the Tyr civilization, Xu Zhi didn''t put it in his eyes at all, and he really felt that this was truly terrible and powerful.


    ...


    At this time, many people in front of the TV are very boiling.


    And the two blue creatures that took Viola away, smiled and said: "Is it spectacular? This is the hard power of our Yuanlan God Realm. Every civilization comes in, it will be scared instantly...


    But this is moving a small sun, in fact, this is the existence of other equivalent realms, most of them can¡¯t do it,


    Numerous powerful nuclear explosions born on the surface at any time, leading to instability, turbulence in movement, and various factors are extremely difficult things,


    In addition to our three supreme gods, we have the law of controlling time, we stopped the temperature and activity of the sun, and partially cooled it. It took three days for the three gods to work together to achieve this miracle. "


    Avrila has been terrified. As an ordinary person, I have never seen such a bizarre thing in my life.

 Chapter 997： Civilization of freezing time

    In fact, this vast and magnificent scene, no matter who saw it, was shocked.


    Even the two weak ninth-level enlightened people who have lived here for a long time, every time they see this piece of Yuanlan God Territory, they will be extremely proud and proud.


    This is the greatness of time power!


    In fact, even with this level of existence, moving a planet or even a sun is an unimaginably long project.


    After all, the stars are too vast and the nature is too grand.


    is even more difficult than Yugong''s moving the mountain. This situation can even be compared to an adult, holding a shovel and pickaxe, to remove the same difficulty as Everest.


    However, their life span is too long. Even tens of thousands of years, even if they move a little every day, are enough to cause such magnificent monuments.


    Moreover, many times, this kind of existence will move the planet while cultivating, and it is normal to use this dual purpose in the eyes of this level.


    Wow.


    They landed on the closest planet.


    is surrounded by various creatures, waiting in line, or performing some other activities, bustling and gathering on a sacred square with a deep blue gemstone floor.


    Taking this city, the dark blue creature introduced:


    "This is the trading place of the entrance, the capital of Nadal, many strong men have gathered here to pick up missions, explore various relics, and have already evaluated the new life planet... there are also many alien life like you, here Temporary residence, about 50 to 300 years."


    "Like me, temporary residence?" Viola said in surprise, looking around. There were indeed some very weak creatures, running curiously, jumping, groping around.


    And some powerful gods are very friendly to these weak creatures, and they are carefully teaching them.


    "These gods are connected to the work of a second-level evaluation of a planet. I am a first-level evaluation, go to the planet to explore, and then receive some creatures,


    Taken by their second-level assessment, they will let the creatures on the planet live and teach cultivation to a certain extent, so that they can check the blood potential of this family, and if they are qualified, they can join our Yuanlan God Territory...If they are not qualified, then Ignore this civilization and put it back..."


    Viola was dumbfounded, "Then I have to be like them, stay here for fifty or sixty years? I have to go to school! You said to me, as long as one afternoon is enough."


    "Relax, we have sound measures for external civilization. Even ordinary creatures, we will not affect the life of the other party as much as possible. In higher civilizations, the flow of time is different. Although it does not cover the entire subspace, Our more than one hundred ninth-level enlightened people still cover most of the area..."


    The dark blue creature looked forward, "You only need one afternoon here, and decades have passed. In the evening, we will send you back to sleep and go to school as usual the next day.


    In fact, many civilizations have circulated similar legends, such as being taken away by aliens, and they clearly feel that decades have passed, and only a few hours have passed once they returned. "


    a couple of hours? !


    Viola was shocked again.


    What a gorgeous and vast scene this is!


    Traveling the universe, nomadic in various world planets, and exploring ancient ruins, it is simply a free universe eagle soaring the galaxy!


    "I will be received by them to practice?" Viola said.


    "No, you are directly taken over by the two of us. These weak eighth-order gods, your situation is very special, and you can''t afford to make mistakes." The dark blue creature laughed.


    How can you get the fat you have for others?


    Every reception and discovery of a powerful and extraordinary bloodline race means an unimaginable reward, which can be valued by even more powerful individuals.


    "You have more than one hundred complete ninth ranks?" At this time, Picchu couldn''t help but ask.


    Players listen to this number and think it is average.


    is, after all, a long alliance of 570,000 civilizations. This is not the only civilization, but thousands of civilizations gathered together, with an average of thirty or forty civilizations, before a complete ninth-order enlightened...


    In fairness, that''s it.


    After all, the vision of the keyboard saint per capita is not fake.


    "You actually know the ninth-order enlightened person? It seems that your civilization is indeed very strong."


    But at this time, the dark blue creatures were a little surprised, which means that this civilization was indeed powerful and could not help but be very proud: "Yes, our core committee, one hundred and seven nine ranks, is called time forever. Those who have a higher level are the three Tianzun."


    The dark blue creature is still very curious about this magical pet, and does not hide it. This was originally public information, and he replied with a smile: "We have an eternal life, and there has never been an alternation of death. From 570,000 years, since There has never been a ninth-order fall, and it has been accumulating. There are more than one hundred statues, which is normal."


    Players heard, you still have eternal life behind?


    That''s even more garbage.


    Who knows the next sentence makes them stunned.


    "Yes, there are more than one hundred, in fact, over 570,000 years, the normal situation is more than one hundred? It is possible to accumulate thousands of them...but our requirements are relatively high."


    "Relatively high?" Picchu began to feel wrong.


    "Our ninth order is the perfect base of the four genes. More than a hundred statues are polished to perfection, and then break through... So there are only one hundred statues in 570,000 years...


    Every statue is a legendary horror taboo, which is enough to frighten countless civilizations, cry, and even some lower civilizations, still spreading their horror legends,


    In fact, immortality is also accompanied by defects, and the speed of cultivation is too slow...The average life expectancy of these more than one hundred is around 200,000 to 300,000. "


    The players were completely dumbfounded.


    lying trough?


    The ninth order of the perfect Daoji, which is similar to Di Qi and Caroline. Are there more than 100 people?


    Since everyone is a fellow of the four blood systems, it is on the same basis, who is stronger than the four genes!


    They naturally believe in the genetic bloodlines of Caroline and Di Qi, and they are very against the sky, with two or three ultimate systems, but since the other is also four genes, the weak may be weaker, and the fire, thunder and lightning, but they are not The gap will be too big, at least one or two can take it?


    All of a sudden, the whole player started to boil,


    "A bit fierce!"


    "This civilization is as hard-core as we are, and it takes a hard liver and a perfect foundation for death?"


    "This civilization is very prosperous, perhaps, it is almost comparable to the super civilization of the ancient gods... Even if the other party is weak, it may not be too weak."


    "Unfortunately, the civilization of the super ancient gods was destroyed and they are still being rebuilt."


    All players are analyzing, the information obtained through this small TV is very scary, this is an unimaginable super civilization alliance.


    The life span of 200,000 to 300,000 years, only from the eighth order god, to break through the ninth order?


    Seeing this, Caroline showed an inexplicable look.


    She and Di Qi, UU reading www.uukanshu.com less than 10,000 years, broke through, and it is also the case of the perfect Daoji. This is the normal situation, because the life of the eighth-order **** is eight thousand years, If you can''t break through, you will die.


    And the other party was so long.


    "Is it a side effect of immortality?"


    Caroline took a deep breath. After all, eternal life has side effects. The eternal life of the ultra-old gods is a half-time sleep, which can be regarded as the speed of cultivation, which has been doubled.


    However, the side effect of the other person''s immortality in front of him is only afraid of "the speed of cultivation slows down", which has been slowed down by an estimated 50 to 60 times!


    "The other party''s immortal talent is much larger than the flaws of the super ancient gods..."


    Caroline took a deep breath, "but you can see in front of you that the other party''s eternal life does not need to sleep, and staying awake at all times is a powerful advantage!"


    The crisis of super ancient gods is because they have to sleep.


    No matter how powerful it is, sleep can only be slaughtered...but the other party has no worries in this regard.


    Because the other party once said:


    These 107 ninth-order existences, each covered with a piece of high-dimensional space and time at all times, maintaining order, mean that they do not need to sleep at all.


    Caroline''s face was completely dignified, "Is it time? I seem to understand the principle of each other''s immortality... It is impossible, it is freezing the time flow rate of my body, freezing the metabolic renewal of the body, etc... as if freezing myself Sealed to achieve eternal life? But such eternal life, the time to freeze the body, means that the speed of your cultivation has become extremely slow."


    How smart is she?


    As a super magic-core computer, ¡¡¡¡ instantly saw the principle and function of the other party''s core blood from the other party''s clues.

 Chapter 998： She is too embarrassing, I cant help it (2 in 1)

    At this time, in front of the TV.


    The dark blue creature smiled, as if pushing the heart to the abdomen, still saying: "I am still polishing on the weak ninth-level road. I am more than one hundred thousand years old. I am still polishing the perfect road foundation. I hope that one day, I can also break through... I hope I don¡¯t die."


    "Aren''t you immortal?" Picchu asked again, but he felt that the other person would be a man, talk about private matters with you, draw closer to the relationship, and gain sympathy.


    "Alas, the three great deities, and the few disciples under their hands, have the legendary "time" talent. They can stop the time in us, and the place where time is still is "Yuanlan". We are going to stay there. So that life doesn¡¯t age... But how could it be possible to stay there and help us to stagnate for free?"


    The dark blue creature shook his head and smiled wryly.


    "We have to go out to pick up missions, explore the remains, and redeem enough treasures to redeem enough time.... have been staying inside."


    If the points are not enough, they can not enter the "Yuan Lan", they will die old outside.


    At this time, they are doing tasks outside, exploring the remains, and evaluating the planet, they are aging.


    Only 107 real enlightened people are the permanent committees. They are high above the ground, mysterious and unpredictable. They can stay in the "Yuanlan" all the time and enjoy the stillness of time...


    And they are not paid for nothing.


    The task they received did not need to go out. Their only task was to cover the high-dimensional space and time for the entire subspace, the dark blue **** domain.


    Both the strong and the weak, and even the Three Great Yuans Blue Sky Respect, are the gears of the entire civilization, in which a precise operation is formed, so that the entire civilization can survive for more than 500,000 years in an extremely "reasonable" and "effective" way.


    In fact, if the two of them go further, they will completely get rid of death, become one of the committees, and move towards a truly infinite and broad future.


    Theoretically, being able to become one hundred and seven perpetual movers is a stable breakthrough to the tenth order.


    But only theory...


    Even if you don¡¯t have to think about lifespan while staying in Yuanlan, the practice speed is only 2%, which means that a talented ninth-level enlightened person can have a life span of tenth-thousand years, and they have to multiply by fifty times. , That is, five million years, theoretically it is possible to break through to the tenth order.


    But only the most genius in theory, they must be a lot longer!


    If it is not qualified, who would choose this path?


    It is naturally better to take the normal path. Around eight thousand years, the four genes have successfully broken through the ninth order, and the ninth order is 100,000 years, directly breaking into the tenth order!


    chose this because he was not sure!


    Therefore, they paid so much attention to "Viola" in front of them. The points that can be exchanged are enough for them to stay in "Yuanlan" for a long time without going out to do tasks.


    Xu Zhi looked strange,


    "Perpetual mover? I think it''s the perpetual freezer?"


    "No wonder this civilization can live to its fullest now, and even the three great deities, thinking that they may be detached and achieve the ultimate in the universe, because they have mastered the core technology, this bloodline is so interesting...it can be temporarily granted to others. Creature''eternal life''..."


    "So, there is no fear of spies coming in. Even if you are a spy, you will be driven by interests and you have to work for me! Develop the entire alliance and form one of the super gears of a huge world."


    Even Xu Zhi felt that this bloodline was very shameless.


    You are staying in that situation, the cultivation speed is only one-fifth of the normal, which means that it takes a long time to imagine.


    Just like those complete ninth ranks, it took only two or three hundred thousand years to break through, and are they happy? Did you get through it?


    has to work at least for 5 million years, only to have the opportunity to break through the tenth order!


    Five million years...


    This civilization is only 57,000 years old...


    This flatbread is too round.


    "Qualification is not as good as birth. The racial bloodline of birth qualifications leads to a wide gap... This family of Yuanlan people, mastering time stillness, can stand above the apex."


    This is why all players are thinking about "casting a good baby". This is so important. They stand at the top of the world once they are born. All of their previous lives were born with crazy cirrhosis and evolved more powerful potential species.


    ¡®But this civilization is too shameless, too pitiful...¡¯


    Even Xu Zhi couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed. He had never seen such a shameless civilization. "I really want to rescue them from the sea of ??suffering and into my arms."


    But Xu Zhi just talked about it.


    The other party¡¯s civilization of more than half a million years, and the 107 permanent committees alone, makes people feel scalp numb.


    From a fair point of view, this civilization does indeed have the possibility of breaking through the tenth order, perhaps the ancestor of the next iron-based life, maybe...


    "All civilizations that are expected to be tenth order are very exaggerated and against the sky." Xu Zhi realized this thoroughly and profoundly.


    at this time.


    Walking on the street, Blue Earman explained with a smile:


    "Know that not all species of life planets can join us, only species with special potentials, but why are there so few naturally occurring lifeblood species? The creation of life planets in the universe is inherently a miracle. It evolved a powerful bloodline, and it is a miracle in miracle..."


    Viola listened to the introduction and felt very shocked.


    These cosmic people, too terrible, she can be selected, she is also a very intelligent person, could not help but silently said:


    Fortunately, he is a powerful magical girl, otherwise, there is no special treatment at all.


    At this time, a black sludge-like creature in the distance came slowly, with an extremely cold breath, and said, "Blue-eared man, bring the newcomer again?"


    "Go, this female creature is not something you can touch, she has mysterious power..." The dark blue creature who took the lead was disgusted.


    "What a pity..."


    The black silt creature looked at Viola with regret, as if to see her through. Her eyes were burning, "Is the mysterious power? It seems that you are lucky, and have picked up a strong race... How come I didn''t pick up Where? Little girl, if you want to gain strength, you can choose to come to me..."


    The silt creature turned and left, with some bizarre creatures behind him.


    By Qiu flew in the sky, the camera pointed at this muddy creature and made a close-up, speechless: "Who is that, looks like a villain, inexplicable."


    "That guy is specifically for those creature races that have no potential..." Blue-eared man smiled. "After all, after many life evaluations, the bloodline is not strong...and this black wizard will find They, bewitched them for genetic modification, blood line improvement, maybe some kind of miracle will appear afterwards, becoming a weak force...


    Their race is specialized in this,


    However, life is the most mysterious. Apart from natural evolution, any transformation of blood vessels and fusion of blood vessels will lead to genetic instability and various defects. "


    "Is there a way to evolve the bloodline naturally?" Next to the boy said.


    "how is this possible?"


    Blue earman shook his head, "Do you know how long it takes for the evolution of living things? The evolution of a species to maturity takes at least tens of millions of years... Our civilization is only more than half a million years...


    The evolution of life is the most magnificent and irreplaceable miracle of the universe!


    Biological evolution history is the root of cosmic life! The source of all miracles and hopes,


    If there is such a kind of existence that can create the source of the universe, it exists at a height that is really unimaginable. According to my current level of knowledge, if it does exist, it must be an incredible tenth order, even far beyond the tenth order. Created a gene comparable to the unknown shaking of the entire universe. "


    At this time, a voice came from the side.


    "That''s not a gene, nor a certain kind of creature, not even a race... It''s a kind of concept in the world, it''s the creator god."


    The two of them shook their hearts, turned their heads, and found that it was Picchu, the little pet.


    "Creation God?"


    Blue-eared man was stunned.


    He was dumbfounded and shook his head again without saying much.


    "Cough cough, let''s talk back to the villain sludge, he did a biological evil experiment, isn''t that very evil?" Picchu asked: ``Don''t you stop them? ¡¯


    Lanman shook his head, "How big is the Yuanlan God Realm? There are all kinds of races. The three Tianzun are very forgiving, and they are extremely forgiving for any extraordinary system... as long as they don''t touch the bottom line seriously."


    "What is the bottom line?"


    "Forcing, secretly killing other civilizations in this land, and practicing science and technology... we are pure transcendent planes of gods."


    Picchu is broadcasting, players see this scene, thoughtfully.


    looks more forgiving than expected.


    But it is also reasonable, that the existence of such a trivial matter, and the maximum free development of civilization is the best choice.


    "Then our civilization can survive here, will not be interfered with?" Picchu suddenly frowned.


    "Yes, you are free to play." Lan Erman laughed.


    Picchu was suddenly excited, which means...


    And at this time, the black silt monster in the distance came back again, followed by a strange weak creature, laughing: "This life you brought back is probably about the fifth order level? It is really unimaginable, on an indigenous planet. , Even a fifth-order genius in his twenties appeared. I came in charge of this test battle and found me a fifth-order apprentice who had just been transformed, right?"


    The black silt wizard was still very interested in Viola.


    "Naturally can." Blue-Earman did not refuse, which is normal for reason.


    "Please advise."


    A strange humanoid creature with peristaltic red blood vessels on its shoulders came out slowly, "I am from a planet that has just developed low-level technology."


    "Please advise."


    Viola quickly answered.


    The two of them worshipped each other and started to do it.


    And around, there is gradually a powerful presence around the square, watching this scene with great interest.


    After all, the two blue-eared men are very powerful and weak ninth-order. They have already been on the path of 100% law. They are polishing four genes and are close to the group of people who entered the Supreme Perpetual Motion Committee.


    Boom!


    an instant glory shrouded.


    "Great God of reason, please be in my divine power..."


    Viola was already familiar with the car for the second time, took out her cane, and slowly floated up, her body covered with colorful lights, and the spotlight shone on top of her head.


    "Magic girl, transform!!!"


    "....."


    The vascular boy opposite was a little dull.


    Such bells and whistles, as well as such stupid moves and slogans, are not simplistic combat moves, is it humiliating me?


    instantaneous anger, flying to the past.


    "If you give hope, you are destined to pay the same despair. This is the structure of our magical girl... bloom! The flower of fire!"


    Viola takes a drink~www.novelhall.com~ Beautiful movements seem to be the most beautiful notes, giving people a pleasing enjoyment.


    this is?


    What system?


    Is this a lineage, how could it be...


    The powerful presence of everyone around me is a bit dazed.


    "If you only live for yourself, everything will be borne by yourself." Ovira''s voice is touching, and his face is gentle. "Bet my courage, integrity, life, evil witch, get out of this world. !Fenghuaxueyue-change!"


    The vascular boy opposite was completely furious.


    This man is clearly playing with him. Such a bloated and ridiculous move, as cumbersome as dancing, is accompanied by embarrassing slogans when he moves. Is this humiliating him?


    "Give me death."


    He came up with real fighting power.


    But when he soon collided head-on, the whole person''s scalp became numb. What kind of trick is this? Obviously so ridiculous, it doesn''t fit the logic of the trick at all, but the power is unexpectedly powerful.


    Viola''s face was soft and mournful, floating gently in the air,


    "If the magic girl is born from hope, then the witch is born from the curse. The magic girl spreads hope, the witch spreads despair... This is all my hopes condense, see tricks -"


    what!


    The vascular boy roared completely, and the whole person was beaten and defeated, and still felt grotesque, and finally could not help yelling, hysterical roar, "I admit defeat, who will be the next review? Hurry up."


    Under the bombardment of various rotten magics, ¡¡¡¡Vessel Boy turned directly and ran away, hiding from various attacks with his head and mouse, "She is too embarrassing, I can''t help it!"

 Chapter 999： Save this rotten world!

    ¡®¡°I admit defeat, I admit defeat!¡±


    He screamed loudly.


    Watching this contestant squirm with his head, he was beaten by this magical girl and ran around... The people beside him were also dumbfounded.


    They encountered this situation for the first time.


    Indeed, it is the smartest choice for this vascular boy to give up directly.


    Because he has used all his strength, but he is still very frustrated. By this beautiful move, that kind of awkward move, crazy baptism, who can bear it?


    No one can resist their self-esteem.


    "Humph, the courageless, people can fail, but they cannot admit defeat. Failure is a one-time matter. Counseling is a matter of a lifetime."


    Viola put away her staff and looked at the vassal boy who admits defeat, with a solemn expression: "I feel that a witch is being born in your heart..."


    My heart is giving birth to a witch?


    The vascular boy was completely ashamed, with a blank face, feeling that the whole person was completely blank, and even thinking about his heart, is it really the birth of a witch...


    And beside, everyone was whispering,


    "How can such a move have such great power? It does not conform to the logic of moves and moves at all. The normal spells like this are too cumbersome and superfluous, but..."


    "What is the witch in her mouth?"


    "do not know."


    "Inner birth? Is the difficulty a kind of special evil spirit creature?"


    "In this civilization, the emotions of the human heart are cultivated? Yes, I feel that her power is somewhat similar to the power of human emotions."


    is whispering around, silently analyzing.


    After all, fighting is to test the potential.


    "Can you ask, the lines you read are..." The Black Silt Wizard could not help saying.


    "This is a magic spell."


    As a matter of course, Viola said deeply: "How can it be possible to cast magic, not read magic spells? Beating the witch, practicing the spell, is the only way to save the world, it is true... The night of the new witch , Coming soon, countless witches will appear..."


    various gods: "?????"


    They are more and more at a loss.


    If their state is low, maybe they believe it!


    But in their eyes, this is the most funny thing. When you read a spell with your mouth and move your mouth, you can cast a spell?


    The use of spiritual power and blood power is the foundation of powerful combat power.


    They have never heard of any extraordinary system. By using their mouth to read any lines, they can coincide with the laws of the universe, and they can obtain a powerful combat power.


    "Cough cough cough, who''s next?"


    Blue-earman had seen it once, and naturally it was not strange. He glanced around, and as expected, the other powerful existence also showed a strange and strange look like his own.


    However, when they turned their heads and looked at themselves, they gradually showed strange looks.


    seems to look abnormal.


    After all, no one is misleading, how could this teenager, so confidently read these embarrassing lines fight?


    What other inexplicable spells are being read?


    "You guys, what are you looking at me for? You look right at the protagonist Viola. Such a glorious victory is extraordinary! By the way, who''s next?" Lan Erman looked around and grumbled.


    He is actually a little embarrassed, and his heart is speechless. This is really not what I taught. This is the dancing move that comes with this civilization.


    But Viola thought it was normal.


    Because he has inherited the magic girl, there are various magic spells.


    That local gold magic wand, with a magic core inlaid on it, inherited her, and various lines and action spells made her learn so many powerful moves!


    Although the stronger the move, the longer the spell.


    In the words of the players, this is the script, and directed by the director!


    No script, no director knows actions and lines, how can I be a competent actor?


    does not conform to the image of all living beings, how can he exert his power as a **** of incense?


    is like a Buddha statue in a temple. If you want to accept the offerings and incense of all living beings, you must conform to the impression of all living beings on you, and take corresponding measures.


    "Who wants to go?" The muck wizard looked around.


    Everyone was silent. Looking at the magic girl holding the magic wand, I felt a bit overwhelmed..


    "Since it is so powerful, then, instead of following the normal process, step by step, how about a six-tier shot?" At this time, the black silt wizard grumbled.


    The transformation apprentice he sent was already very powerful in the fifth order. Since he fell down, it proved that the little girl¡¯s power was indeed mysterious.


    Although it looks awkward and does not meet the logic of battle, it is indeed powerful.


    And the seventh-order Heavenly Emperor started, it was impossible to leapfrog and fight.


    Because every realm begins to ascend the dimension, the gap becomes larger as you go further, but when you are below level 6, it is still possible to fight over the ranks.


    "Can I go directly to the sixth order? Yes." said Blue Earman.


    "Who are you on?" the black wizard laughed.


    This time, I glanced at it, and someone chose to take a step forward. This is a red hard-skinned lizard man. He said with a scalp: "Please advise me."


    "Please advise."


    Viola looked solemn, raised her staff high, took the lead, slowly floated,


    "Hiding the key to the power of hope in my heart, showing your true power in front of me, Viola, who made an appointment with you, ordered you to sleep in the power of the left hand... The seal is lifted!!"


    "......"


    Lizardmen warriors were silent.


    There is still a seal... not lifted?


    However, his eyes were completely dignified and solemn, and the fighting power of this female creature at this time was obviously greater than it was just now.


    Even the clothes were changed. It is obviously a new combat form, but what does it mean that the stronger the form, the more clothes you pass through?


    However, he didn''t care about these problems anymore. He could go forward to fight, which proved that he didn''t care about these. As a serious and hard soldier, he only focused on fighting.


    Boom!


    opposite Viola, completely transformed,


    The wand she held was waving wildly, and countless light bombardments came, silently whispering:


    "Long night is coming, I will watch from now on, and fight with the witch until the dead.


    I will never marry or be a god.


    I will not wear a crown, and will not fight for honor.


    I will do my duty, live and die.


    I am the sword that cuts the dawn, the guard who is supreme in the night, resists the evil flame, the witch of the dawn witch, awakens the horn of the sleeper, and protects the world''s strong shield.


    I dedicate my life and glory to the magical girl, so tonight, every night. "


    She raised her staff high, and the endless brilliance shed.


    "Magic girl, transform-change!"


    The lizardman opposite took it seriously and respected it, "It seems that you deserve me to take it seriously."


    This magical girl, it seems that their civilization should have encountered an unimaginable disaster, and such a petite girl has such a heavy responsibility...


    and next to him, secretly onlookers, all the peeping existence were slightly stunned, glanced at each other, and his expression was more serious.


    was embarrassing at first, but now, suddenly there is a sense of inexplicable feeling... and this civilized young girl, I''m afraid I''m really carrying a lot.


    Boom!


    The new battle started.


    "You are a brave warrior." The Lizardman took it seriously.


    His fighting style and its conciseness are the soldiers killed in the **** sea of ??corpses. The two sides fight together in an instant, even if you come and go,


    "Take the trick!"


    Viola slowly stood up, "Witch, what did she give us?" Only suffering, only sorrow, only death, only despair,


    This is a corrupt day.


    This is the day of all decay,


    This is the day of all destruction,


    Witch¡¯s Night is coming, we want to ignite this world with hope,


    She will collapse and die in the fire of our hatred, our future will be transformed into colorful petals falling on the fallen earth, and I will update this old world with pale flames! "


    "Blooming, spear of witch sanctions!"


    Waving her staff and falling down suddenly, the whole lizardman seemed to be dimmed in a flash.


    And all the existence, also revealed a touch of horror,


    "The law is the power of the law..."


    "The whole magical girl, no wonder the movements are so weird and do not conform to the principle of combat, because he uses... the rules."


    "Fifth order, the power of dynamic rules.... In my understanding, only a few powerful ninth order civilizations can do it....It is the falling ninth order people who put their own rules in some form, Handed down?"


    "This girl may have inherited, is he the inheritance of the witch?"


    "Or, this civilization is originally a kind of power, forming a "divine personality" to pass on from generation to generation, then this civilization system is quite unique."


    A powerful digital presence looks at each other, and if you have the law, it is equivalent to a mortal being able to use the power of the gods. There is no need to fight down.


    Suddenly, the battle ceased.


    "We discuss and analyze the battle image just now." Several existences responsible for the assessment turned and discussed, and Viola could only sit and wait in the same place.


    Around, many people gathered, shocked, shocked.


    "Witch night, you have been talking to your mouth, what is that?" At this time, the apprentices of the two dark blue creatures next to them, the more than 100-year-old **** couldn''t help asking.


    "The night of the witch is the tide night where the witch gathers and bursts. There will be a lot of witches appearing and forming disasters. I must fight the witch." Viola explained according to the inheritance memory.


    Surrounding creatures came around and admired.


    "But it''s all right here, there won''t be a witch night here." Some people said.


    Viola shook her head, "Impossible...Witches and Magical Girls~www.novelhall.com~ Born to be enemies, as long as I appear here, the witch will appear here and form a disaster."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Witches will also appear here? This civilization is so weird?


    "Yes, Viola, to become the strongest witch girl in history, the burden on the shoulder is unimaginable." At this time, next to Picchu said.


    Viola turned around and murmured, "Oh, is it the strongest magical girl in history, what kind of person is that?"


    Picchu said: "Lumuyuan, all of our magic comes from her... The principle of her ring is the strongest source of magic. It has super magic power that can change the order of the universe and can interfere with all the universe. Timeline...I have redeemed all the witches on the timeline, eliminated the dark and evil in the heart of the people from the roots, and stopped the tragedy of the witches."


    Everyone is immersed in their history.


    "And the Rubik''s Cube girl comes from the light of hope from the hearts of people, as long as the power of the hearts of people is still there, we will not be destroyed." Picchu said excitedly.


    Everyone beside ¡¡¡¡ was also moved.


    "Come on, magic girl!"


    "Come on!"


    At this time, the red-skinned lizardman had just come out. In fact, there was no other strongman blocking it. The one-strike implied by the law, he was already dead. That was not a level of strength.


    But he did not have any resentment, weak meat and strong food, nothing more. As a proud warrior, he was not ashamed, and was even touched by the girl¡¯s deeds.


    The lizardman couldn''t help but say: "Can I become a magical girl and fight with you? Welcome the light of hope and renew this old world with pale flames?"

 Chapter 1000： Split light and dark

    At this time, all the powerful existences such as Blue Earman, etc., after observing this battle, went to this racial potential evaluation meeting.


    Only some low-level spirits, and a large number of temporary low-level strongmen, stood in this vast and broad flagstone square.


    Can you join?


    The person next to ¡¡¡¡ watched the gangsters leave, and his eyes were slightly burning.


    This is not a problem.


    This power, even though their vision is not high, can also be seen as extremely terrifying... that is the law, which means that this civilization is at least an extraordinary system of the level of enlightenment.


    In this mythical world, the vast expanse of the Abyssal God Realm is too powerful for the existence of their inferior bloodline, which is longing for...


    "Impossible, the number of magical girls is limited, and the inheritance of magical girls is less than ten, and these ancient magical girls'' inheritance will choose their own favorite existence..." Pichu, a magical pet, in the sky Said floating in the air.


    Inheritance, will you choose your favorite girl?


    This is a resignation.


    The belief in the world of the tower is limited.


    is like a star, with limited flow.


    Every incense **** will share a large area of ??incense flow, which is extremely precious. How can it be possible to give the limited "incense **** position" casually?


    And the surrounding was slightly startled, could not help showing such a look.


    How can such a powerful force be everywhere?


    Even the genius disciple of the blue-eared man next to him couldn''t help but say: "It really is the inheritance of the fire and the extraordinary civilization system inherited from generation to generation."


    "However, it is still possible to tell you the history of our magical girl." Picchu sat down, "This is our prehistoric history and sad song."


    People around ¡¡¡¡ are also quite curious.


    After all, it felt awkward to read the lines at first, but after listening to it for a while and watching a few battles, it was inexplicably accepted, and even felt a little bit more enjoyable and enjoyable.


    It feels like watching a TV series.


    is like watching a beautiful and elegant dance performance type battle, giving people a pleasant feeling.


    You must know that normal strongman battles are too decisive and cold, and I wish to simplify all moves. There is no viewing experience at all. They are all examples of thorough practical strongman, and the...


    Can balance beauty and combat power...


    "Can I be a magical girl?"


    There is a mature female strongman who can¡¯t help but ask Picchu, ¡°I don¡¯t know what it costs. I want to cultivate the system of your clan, and want to be a clan of your clan.¡±


    "me too!"


    "I want to practice too!"


    "The kind of battle is so beautiful, so elegant, it''s a kind of enjoyment."


    Countless female strongmen formed a group beside them.


    Women''s powerhouses must also decisively kill.


    Their degree of spiciness is not inferior to any male strong, but the system in front of them is indeed a huge temptation to them, as long as they are women, they are instinctively using beauty-loving instincts.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you believe in the light of your heart and hope in your heart, anyone can become a magical girl..." Picchu smiled and looked at the scorching people around him.


    Do you really think that those movements and lines are designed for random chaos?


    Action is to find the strongest professional martial arts action guide!


    Wing Chun, Ye Wen have you seen it?


    is the kind of extremely handsome film and television combat action, the kind of da da da da.


    At the same time, for the dance action teacher, I incorporated an extremely beautiful dance component, which gave people a beautiful, beautiful and strong shocking look!


    And why?


    This is the movie!


    The incense fire **** is a public figure, and faith is their biggest foundation. If they do not debut as a "magic girl", they will become stars and gather fans. How can they be mixed?


    This is a very real problem.


    Even those embarrassing lines are well-designed. Many times, "embarrassment and coercion" and "handsome and cool" are "full and full".


    Major games, king pesticides, card games, which character does not come up with a cool line as soon as they appear?


    "Our target is never a character in reality, but an ideal fairy character in a TV series. The white clothes are fluttering and do not eat ordinary things.


    Picchu looked at the magical girl Viola,


    "Even such a little fairy daughter, even **** does not exist... and Viola, assimilated by incense for a period of time, it is estimated that most of the incense gods... really such a little fairy daughter."


    At this time, Viola was still talking and chatting, talking, and talking about the history of the ancient magical girl.


    Not only the people around you are listening, the people in front of the TV are also listening,


    "The magic girl was born at the beginning because people discovered a power to dream come true.... As long as the heart is pious enough and there are enough people praying, you can dream come true..."


    "The heart is all power."


    "But with the constant wish, the magical girls used the hope and light of stripping the hearts to gain powerful power... Those evil forces stripped of the hearts also quietly gathered to form a corresponding number of witches..."


    "There are gains and losses, the universe is balanced, and the same is true of our declining civilization. This is from the integrity and desire of the human heart, the divided light and darkness."


    "Every more powerful magical girl must have a corresponding powerful witch... so the fighting is always tragic, and there has never been one-sidedness."


    Everyone was shocked by this extraordinary world system.


    "This civilization is very special, does it transform substantial human beings into emotional creatures rooted in all beings?" Even the blue-eared man''s genius disciples were surprised, and the world was nothing short of extraordinary.


    As they listened to the story, they gradually became silent.


    "Ah, Xuejie turned out--"


    They were brought into a sad magical girl story, which was very easy and daily at first. They were originally a group of beautiful girls with dreams and kindness, who were against the witch, but the gentle gentleman who suddenly came to the head was cut off by the evil witch alive. broken...


    Next, they continued to advance the story and were also brought into emotion.


    This is a terrible cycle.


    Tragedy, despair, darkness, destiny, flooding the whole world, no longer seeing hope. Like a curse, once opened, it can''t be suppressed at all, and despair is inevitably ushered in.


    It seems that everyone has a foreseen sad ending.


    "No..."


    "What a tragedy."


    They are continuing to hear that in order to fight against the witch, there are constantly girls becoming magic girls, and once more magic girls appear, the corresponding witch will also increase synchronously.


    "This is an infinite loop!"


    Countless people heard this, and their hearts were silent.


    And with the development of the story, also ushered in the final battle of Witch Night,


    Lumuyuan collected the hope and light of all the magical girls in the whole world, and finally fought against the final witch who also gathered all the powers of the witch.


    In the end, Lumuyuan made a wish for the whole world, and the world''s cause and effect entangled in Madoka to form a huge emotional energy, modified the entire dark world toward the deformed and distorted, and eliminated all the magical girls and witches in the world~www. novelhall.com~ And Lumuyuan, as a witch, was also eliminated, and became an unknown dimension that spanned the entire witch''s time and space.


    "Don''t die--"


    Everyone heard this, they felt sad and angry.


    "Everything is like the initial destiny, like the first sentence: the witch is the desperate gathering of the human heart, the magic girl is the gathering of the hope of the human heart.... On one side and two sides, Lumuyuan revised the rules of the world and eliminated them at the same time. Two opposing concepts...the curse is eliminated..."


    Speaking of this, Picchu said softly: "However, today, countless years later, someone touched the magic box again, and the magic girl appeared... I clearly knew the future, and the witch began to follow, everything was more The terrible dark history is repeating itself."


    The strong people who watched around me moved their hearts and looked at the future heroes. The previous awkward statements also felt a little solemn.


    The reason for this feeling is that the historical background of the story is full.


    »©À²¡ª¡ª


    At this time, suddenly a ray of light appeared on Viola, her realm slowly increased, even crossing the seventh-order Heavenly Emperor, even one step away from the gods.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Thank you for your trust, listening to our stories, and giving us your inner hope, the power of longing, and the encouragement to us." Picchu looked sad, "We will definitely defeat the witch."


    Everyone: "....."


    In fact, the rapid rise is also due to the towering world powerhouses in front of the TV. They heard their hearts and touched their hearts and contributed a huge amount of wish. Ancient century.

 Chapter 1001： Resolution (2 in 1)

    The other side.


    The blue-eared man, the black silt wizard, and the top strong men in the vicinity are carrying out serious assessment memories in a house hall beside the square.


    "A fifth-order genius in his tens?"


    This is a strong man who came urgently, very powerful, covered in dark red lava armor, as a talker, "This kind of degree, even in our long years, covered with one hundred years of high-dimensional time and space in one day In a civilized area, thousands of civilizations iterate at a rapid pace every day, which is also difficult to imagine, even incredible."


    is the same as other external high-dimensional civilizations.


    The top group of powerful people will also use "high-dimensional space-time" to cover a piece of land, allowing mortals to update and iterate at a very fast speed, and they will die old and die.


    And they still live at normal speed.


    After all, even the gods will not find their own way of death. In that degree of high-dimensional space and time can only live two or three months, who would be so stupid?


    They will only use high-dimensional time and space to let mortals go crazy and die, and accelerate the emergence of civilized genius.


    How is the Yuan Lan God Realm so huge?


    Thousands of civilizations settled here, and almost every day, they flocked to some weak geniuses.


    At this time, a deity was shrouded in dark blue light, and said lightly: "The other party was in his twenties. This is the degree. It was a few hours ago. This was caused by the inheritance of civilization, and the general inheritance is not It may have been advancing by leaps and bounds, but what they cultivate is the strength of the human heart."


    "However, it''s very weird and evil." Blue-Earman opened his mouth at this time, looking at Viola, who was still watching and telling the story outside.


    Although they are talking here, they are listening to this piece of history outside, and they are a little hesitant.


    as they expected.


    is indeed a division of human power...


    But it is very strange and evil, while gaining power, it also has to pay a huge price-the witch.


    While they were still negotiating, they looked at Viola, telling stories to thousands of people on the square, ushered in worship, and moved by countless people, in order to break through the realm of the emperor.


    "This kind?"


    Someone was slightly surprised.


    "Hehehehe...it looks very evil and weird."


    The black silt wizard smiled and said, "This civilization is much more evil than me. It has the ability to divide the emotional power of the human heart, steal some of its beliefs, worship, and bright positive emotions, and enhance its own realm... while The negative dark emotions that have been divided are abandoned like garbage, thus forming a witch and harming...


    It seems that we are here soon, and a witch is about to be born... as said, where there is a magic girl, the witch will appear... This is destiny! "


    The black silt wizard said the word "Fate", revealing a deep mocking.


    Yes...


    This is fate and cause and effect.


    is separated from good, leaving evil naturally.


    From their perspective, how could they fail to see the structure and development system of this civilization?


    At this time, this magical girl, with a face of justice and kindness, beautiful and elegant combat actions, and various lines of justice speech, are all for gaining goodwill around her and gaining worship and admiration in the form of a "hero".


    However, if you have a hero, you can¡¯t do without an enemy. Only when a hero bathes in blood and defeats an evil enemy can he be more respected.


    So...


    Witch, just right.


    "Where the magic girl said, the bright and kind heroes...but they will bring a huge enough disaster, witch night."


    "Even, the more people worship the hero of this magical girl, the more she hopes she will bless herself and regard her as the patron saint of civilization... The more kindness, hope, worship, and emotions they divide...


    The more powerful the witch is, the more people need shelter, the more unable to resist, the more unable to escape the guardianship of the magical girl, and can only be sent to the fence.... The perfect loop trap is wonderful. "


    Several statues communicated with each other and smiled slightly.


    can be in this position, who is stupid?


    The perfect system designed by the players, as well as various Sao operations, were instantly seen through by them.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, their first reaction was not understanding, not understanding, because this civilization appeared too abrupt, but only two battles came down...


    Those so-called beautiful combat moves and various domineering lines were also seen through the principle. In fact, they attracted attention and made people admire this hero.


    "Of course, this civilization is still evil enough... not only to appear in other civilizations will bring natural disasters, bring witch night... They themselves may also be destroyed by witch."


    "Hehehehe, it''s a dangerous transcendent system."


    "However, the future combat power can be seen... Turning yourself into a creature from the power of the human heart, as long as the countless believers behind it are not destroyed, and they still support the hero they worship, her power will continue to flow, and even receive Will recover quickly from his injury, very strong..."


    There is a strong analysis of existence, "She has no weaknesses, her weakness is the group of believers behind her, those who worship her... As long as the creatures behind this hero are killed, the other party will be completely It''s scrapped."


    "It seems that this civilization is not speculative. Such a powerful and complete mature civilization also exposes its own weaknesses and system characteristics... If it is a spy, then the cost is too high."


    ...


    Spy, there is no benefit in Yuan Lan God Realm.


    Even if the perpetrator of the 107th Supreme Council is a spy, what about it?


    Useless!


    They are also only responsible as one of the gears, covering high-dimensional space and time.


    Besides, it is almost impossible for them to be spies, with hope for the future, how could they do that stupid thing?


    It is a loser who has no way to go, a last resort, but they have a bright future.


    And the three heavenly respects?


    They are indeed the core of the entire civilization, if it is a spy, it will be bad.


    But this idea is even more stupid.


    That''s the existence of the weak tenth order...


    The formation of Yuanlan God Territory is a breakthrough to protect themselves. Are they spies themselves? Do they help the enemy kill themselves? Take your own Dao?


    spies have no value here. For thousands of years, the perfect structure of this civilized civilization system has confirmed this.


    "So, civilization starts to evaluate, everyone, is there a problem?"


    The presence around ¡¡¡¡ is completely condensed.


    Soon, each voted separately, and a conclusion of civilization potential assessment appeared.


    Future potential of civilization: the highest level


    Comprehensive combat power level: the highest level


    Cultivation breakthrough speed: the highest level


    World evil harm: the highest level


    Degree of side effect loss: the highest level


    Dao Xin missing collapse: the highest level


    ...


    Everyone looked at the civilization evaluation and got such a look.


    combat power is naturally the best.


    After all, they really don''t have any powerful fighting bloodlines, such as Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong''s anti-sky level.


    There are more than ten "most advanced" similar to the fighting power of the belief system.


    "Six top-level assessments, seems to be the first time?" All the existence laughed, and looked at each other, as if they had witnessed a history, and even looked a little weird.


    Know that not all are superb, they are all good.


    The first three are superb, which is a positive evaluation, the higher the better.


    The last three super-classes are negative evaluations, the lower the better.


    This civilization has reached extremes.


    First of all, it is the first hazard assessment. There is no doubt that the advent of a magical girl may cause a civilization to be infected, and a large number of witch nights will appear...Civilization may be killed by her a magical girl.


    And the second side effect is a comprehensive assessment.


    After all, some systems are accompanied by terrible side effects, such as the time talent of the "Yuanlan" protoss, and slowing down the cultivation speed is a powerful side effect.


    The side effects of this witch, the enemy of monsters as powerful as themselves...they are really the first time they have seen such a strange civilization with such side effects.


    Create an enemy of equal strength for yourself, it is simply suicide...


    And the third, Tao Xin collapsed.


    They are so knowledgeable and profound


    instantly saw that the practice of belief in God is extremely dangerous. If the whole person is not firm enough, it is likely to be assimilated by the justice of all beings, lose self, and the Daoxin naturally collapses...


    This civilization is really not the first choice for those who have strong qualifications against genius, and will waste themselves!


    But, who is present who is really against the sky?


    Although this civilization is extreme, it is still very powerful, enough to move them.


    "Now, three positives and three negatives...the six are the most extreme. According to our comprehensive bloodline assessment, the final result is: a moderate evaluation..." Everyone looked completely weird.


    But how can such a civilization be moderately evaluated?


    Wow.


    At this time, suddenly the horrible coercion fell in the sky, and all the members of parliament seemed to be in the mud, feeling that some unimaginable creature had come.


    Boom!


    An existence came slowly, shining brightly with a deep blue.


    Blue-eared man and others immediately startled, stood up, and quickly saluted, "His Royal Highness, why are you here? These small things..."


    The Supreme Council, which is denominated by order.


    It¡¯s too long for two or three hundred thousand years.


    Even the normal life span of a ninth order is only 100,000 years, and they are much longer, the years are vast, and time is coming. No one knows the existence of these taboos. What is the original name.


    "This is the legendary ninth order, the enlightened universe?"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, there was a startled look at the newly-enhanced Ninth Order Road Power, this crushing power was too great.


    The breakthrough of a realm is different.


    He is still climbing the second gene system at this time, and the other party has already got the four gene system, and has already successfully broken through. What is the huge gap?


    Four genes perfect ninth order!


    Future enlightened person who is expected to be the ultimate tenth of the universe!


    And his two genes are perfect, and now he can break through the ninth level, but Yuanlan God Territory does not allow the creatures whose genes are not perfect to break through. Once they break through, they will be forcibly executed!


    Because if you are not a successful breakthrough, there is no possibility of breaking through the tenth order, and you may become a depraved person of the ninth order, and you will be killed in an instant. They must be executed in advance to prevent future troubles.


    looks very cruel and iron-blooded. In fact, this is the foundation for the civilization to continue and cannot be shaken!


    "Why are you here? These little things..." Blue Earman whispered.


    "long time no see."


    This taboo exists, looking at Blue Earman, "If you remember correctly, are you climbing the last fourth genetic system? Although every time you practice one more system, the difficulty multiplies... But you are still the most Hopefully, I hope to see you next time, and I will always see you in''Yuanlan''."


    "Thank you for your good words." Lan Erman said.


    In fact, for this kind of existence, it is generally hardly going out.


    Because for them.. outside time, passing too fast too fast!


    Ordinary mortals are covered in high-dimensional space and time, and all civilizations are born and died of madness and speed in the extreme high-dimensional one hundred years a day.


    And these breakthrough gods, at ordinary speed, will not want to die so early.


    And the members of the Abyss in the Supreme Conference freeze their time... This is equivalent to some kind of reverse and reverse low-dimensional space-time.


    High-dimensional space-time accelerates their body time. They freeze and slow down their body time. How can they enter high-dimensional space-time in the eternal land "Yuanlan"?


    Speed ??up and slow down again?


    This is contradictory, and naturally does not superimpose.


    And this kind of existence almost freezes its own body cells and soul, which leads to the great freezing of the mind, although it can be cultivated, created rules, and takes the tenth order... but only 2% of normal speed


    The mortal in the high-dimensional space-time is one hundred years a day.


    The gods are at ordinary time.


    While they are in "Yuanlan", time perception is one fiftieth of ordinary time.


    It is conceivable that under the superposition of double gaps, how huge the huge gap formed between mortals and them is, so they rarely intervene in the development of the mortal civilization of "Yuanlan God Territory".


    No matter what genius appeared, they never appeared...


    The entire Yuanlan God Territory, Supreme Conference, although called the management, but never managed.


    "I appear, isn''t it normal?"


    And this adult just smiled, "The three most senior, this is the most complete evaluation of the three major combat strengths... Even in the 570000 years of our entire civilization, we encountered 20,000 A civilization life planet, with more than 3,000 potential civilizations collected, it is enough to rank in the top three!"


    Among the more than 20,000 civilizations they have encountered, the three thousand bloodline civilizations they contain are ranked in the top three, and one can imagine how terrible!


    After all, the natural evolution of the bloodline of civilizations appears at the level of the sky, very rare.


    The random growth of three thousand copies naturally evolves in the extraordinary blood veins. The incense dragon veins are ranked in the top three, which is not strange at all, and may even be a little low.


    After all, people grow up randomly and have various defects.


    Their three thousand kinds of natural random blood veins, many wind, fire and lightning are very powerful and rare in the universe, but casually throwing out a player species of "Spore Evolution Sand Table" can still defeat most.


    At this time, it is conceivable that even the taboo existence of the High Conference was shaken.


    "Let me see the assessment..."


    The existence of this respect is hot, but it instantly stiffens, "The end result is, medium? The advantages of the three superiors, your conclusion is medium?"


    Three of the top six.


    The remaining three, even if there is a medium, can enter the "premium" of the final evaluation. Normally, the three tops, and ultimately the "top" of the evaluation are very large, unless the remaining three are also At the extreme, it flattens the advantage...


    "Take me a look at the bloodline." After seeing everything, this statue was a little silent, and also felt a little strange.


    But he quickly stabilized.


    "The more superior, the stronger the anti-heaven blood system, the more bizarre.... It is very normal, this one can be focused on." This existence said.


    "That witch..." Some people hesitated, this was a huge disaster.


    Because of the degree of harm, it is the highest level.


    "Witches don''t matter, the disasters formed are just some ridiculous mortals, and the highest is just gods... At our speed, we can reproduce again even if the bottom mortal of the entire Yuanlan God Territory is destroyed..."


    "At the same time, the appearance of the witch also gives the new generation in some eras a little experience, but it is good. After all, we are too peaceful. If they are killed, it does not matter."


    The words fell, and no one said anything.


    intends to indulge in the civilization of the magical girl, and at the same time use the crisis of "witch" to create chaos and give them a sufficient test.


    After all, there is no infighting between civilizations, they are all for discussion, it is too peaceful, and no real enemy has ever appeared...The witch just solved this problem.


    At the same time, even if it was a collapse, the night of the witch completely broke out, and these existences do not care about the lives of the underlying mortals, or even ordinary gods~www.novelhall.com~ It seems that the taboo existence of the Supreme Conference has also begun to have a crisis.


    Those fallen civilizations do not know how long they have disappeared, what secrets they are gestating. Naturally, fallen civilizations know that the more time they give, the more disadvantageous they are... but they have disappeared for countless years.


    A real super large plane war may break out.


    Super God War.


    Thousands of spiritual civilizations, extraordinary planes, and even major divine systems will break out of unimaginable wars, involving countless galaxies unimaginable.


    "Lerman, there are a few of you. Hurry up. Our supreme meeting is still short of staff." This existence said lightly: "Recently, we intend to take a period of time to let us have 107 parliamentarians, They each take turns preaching, hoping to speed up your group and become us."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Blue earman and others showed a touch of joy.


    After all, the more people, the stronger the resistance.


    These beings are not afraid of being distracted at all, they are broad-minded, and they can even accommodate a strong foreign civilization, because they are confident enough that the other party will integrate into them no matter what their goals are.


    Because of interests, because of the road, because of the future.


    They will eventually get on one of their boats. If the three heavenly gods fall, the civilization is destroyed and the bloodline is cut off!


    They also have no hope, they can only become fallen enlightened, just like those crazy beings...who wants to be the kind of crazy dog ??without hope?


    "You can give it a try." This taboo existence says that even if they understand the witch crisis behind them, they don''t care because they are strong enough!

 Chapter 1002： Calculation of taboo existence

    This enlightened person of perfect Daoji exists, knowing this matter is very big, can''t help but use signals, and secretly called his own two companions.


    He ranks thirty-seven, already a very powerful existence.


    These two monks are his own race. It was he who spent more than 300,000 years madly allowing his race to multiply. The genius selected from billions of souls is very powerful and is the core of his support. At the end of the class, all of them were in their early 100s.


    Other parliamentarians exist, as do many.


    Although ¡¡¡¡ resists foreign enemies and does not suppress geniuses, it is understandable that all of his resources will be used to lean towards his own people and be carefully taught and nurtured.


    Even among the top-ranked ones, there are more than ten people among the members of the parliament, all of whom are their own descendants and class members.


    Wow.


    Soon, two beautiful women appeared slowly, "Master Yuan Yuan, what happened?"


    At this time, all the people knew the name of this existence.


    "Look at this." Yuan Yuan pointed a little.


    The two of them got the information, and they were slightly surprised, knowing that it was terrible.


    After all, this extraordinary system has great side effects, but the positive combat strength is indeed too exaggerated.


    "The power of the heart, as long as the people behind are cheering and cheering, the magic girl''s strength will not be exhausted! They can create miracles!" The two eyes blinked.


    This is equivalent to long combat endurance.


    While they are fighting at a strong level of this level, what is the difference when the combat power is not much different?


    compares battery life!


    is more resilient than anyone.


    Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong is a typical example. Why do you say this practice is against the sky? Why is it still the strongest anti-natural power today?


    Because of battery life!


    As long as it is not completely killed in an instant, no matter how serious the injury is, it can be recovered in an instant. The body is equipped with a super strong battery, which can recover hundreds of thousands of times.


    Nine-turn metaphysics, more than storing energy!


    And other strong people lack energy?


    These giants with tens of thousands of years of life have stored wealth so much that they are an enlightened civilization!


    They do not lack energy, what they lack is fast recovery!


    The general strong man, the energy stored in the space ring and other places, refined into a variety of ultra-fast absorption of Elixir, is also efficient, and in combat, there is even no way to keep up with the consumption of combat, only slow Slowly injured, seriously injured...


    All the resources and wealth stored in the body fell into the hands of the enemy.


    And Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong is different.


    The energy conversion efficiency is too fast, countless gods, people, people in the body, dedicate their own strength, can instantly recover, and even if the person is killed, all resources and wealth must be exhausted, leaving nothing under!


    at this time.


    The incense fire dragon vein is a super weakened version of the nine-turn Xuan Gong, which can also be quickly restored. How can these strong men not see the power of them


    "This civilized system is very powerful!"


    "It is possible to store your life''s wealth and treasures into life, and stand behind you to provide energy and resilience..."


    "This is comparable to absorbing energy from the space storage to replenish the recovery directly in battle, countless times faster!"


    Two Taoists began to discuss.


    At this time, the 37th ranked presence took a deep breath, looked around and said: "Facing our strong level, there are many resources, but it cannot be fully and effectively used to form combat power. Stacked up there, there is a surplus of resources.... And this civilization is very special right now!"


    Even, he wanted to practice.


    Know that he is already a four-gene perfect life, but this extraordinary system is not a genetic method, but an energy transmission channel...


    is a form given by others.


    Similar to "Yuanlan Gods", the other existence of this gene gives itself a kind of eternal buff.


    They are very powerful, and they see through all of Mengmei¡¯s confidence in an instant:


    Why can''t we live without Mengmei?


    Because it not only has a big effect and does not occupy your gene position, the other party can use your own genetic bloodline to give you a buff.


    This gene is very anti-natural, in the words of the game, it is equivalent to a non-combat priest skill, giving you a state behind.


    The original quality of the Alchemist Emperor is also in BUFF state.


    And the bloodline plug of the alchemy plant is also in BUFF state.


    This is the power of the Zerg. The genetic evolution of the blood veins has unlimited possibilities, so many blood veins are unimaginable levels outside. The gene pool accumulated by the Zerg is the most powerful universe treasure...


    After all, the probability of a naturally occurring random bloodline is too low, and it depends on fate... but it is not without power, such as iron-based genes, and the deep blue genes in front of you.


    "Similar to the status of the Yuanlan Gods, the second powerful anti-sky descent can bless others..."


    The Taboo Existed on the 37th smiled and said to the two Taoist compatriots: "It seems that, according to the truth, it must be explained to all parliamentarians...and it must be explained to the three Great Tianzun, and reported Here''s the situation...If you guess right, the fourth largest Tianzun may be born."


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Blue-Earman and others were shocked, "This!?"


    "Isn''t this normal?"


    There is a smile on this statue: "This bloodline has a lot of side effects... it is naturally not as good as the bloodline of the Three Great Yuan Blue Sky, and eternal life is really powerful...but it is not far away."


    "At the same time, once such a lineage is known, the three Tianzun will inevitably have the first reaction in their own hands." This existence smiled, "the fourth Tianzun was established immediately, the status is only under them.. .Give this civilization a good show, in your own hands."


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Blue Earman''s complexion changed completely, and a terrible thought flashed in his heart.


    This so-called fourth Tianzun is a puppet!


    The meaning of these words, the three great gods, is to start the civilization of the magical girl!


    but will not start directly.


    Because of the blood of a race, it cannot be directly captured.


    is like the iron-based life, stealing the gene fusion of the evil **** as his second gene fusion, but the offspring he gave birth is another gene life, and the offspring will not inherit their second gene...


    However, this civilization can be grasped, as a breeding pig, far from constantly extracting genes for others to integrate.


    Many potential civilizations in the universe haven''t grown up yet, and they have been made to live like this to death. There are definitely a lot, even the norm!


    This bloodline is not weaker than the blood of the Yuanlan clan too much, and it is also one that can be used by others...


    The three great deities, I am afraid that in the name of the "fourth deity," the second core "theocracy" must also be firmly grasped.


    "But in this way, report to the Supreme Conference, and report to the three Heavenly Venerables, are you willing?" At this time, this taboo presents a meaningful smile.


    All of the presence present had numbness in the scalp.


    "You want to..." asked the two companions.


    "It is unrealistic for us to resist San Tianzun... And this fourth magical girl Tianzun, although under house arrest, provides blood as a breeding pig, but on the bright side, the three Tianzun must be gentle and give preferential treatment, Corporal Lixian...


    And if the future becomes stronger, the three heavenly respects will not contain each other. Sooner or later, they will be equal to the three heavenly respects and become the fourth heavenly respect. "There is a laugh in this respect.


    How smart is he?


    In the early stage of being weak, it is certain that the three Tianzun must divide the interests of the other party, but when the other party rises, it will also grant the right of the fourth Tianzun.


    Because of this race, it is impossible to keep it all the time, and you need to provide blood from your own race.


    However, the fourth Tianzun really rises, and reaches the weak tenth level of the three heavenly venerables.


    hundreds of thousands of years?


    Millions of years?


    The three Tianzun, but they are very good at drawing big cakes, the famous weak fourth Tianzun.


    "Then we..." Someone couldn''t help saying.


    "We can''t stop it, but we can report it later and have a good relationship with the future fourth Tianzun, help each other grow, and even ourselves, you can occupy... that less than ten magical girl places!"


    Everyone, breathing quickly, face heavy.


    In front of him, this taboo existed, and it was obvious that the two monks who called him were not in their turn.


    The "Magic Girl" is obviously the race, and the BUFF added to them with their own blood is like the kind of time that stays in the core member of the "Yuanlan".


    It''s just that the "Yuanlan" time stagnation area is of a small scope, and it can be blessed in that land.


    It is a powerful attack method in itself. In the opponent''s field, your time is suspended... It is just for cultivation.


    This is obviously a blessing from the other party. I don¡¯t know if there is a limit to the distance from this bloodline.


    "However, we are not in a hurry, and our attitude must be good, you two should not be proud... Also, let me take a look at the bloodline first."


    Yuan Yuan''s eyes flashed.


    His combat power is too exaggerated. In the square, when he was still talking, when no one responded, he directly extracted the bloodline of this magical girl Viola~www.novelhall.com~ for a quick analysis,


    "Not this. Ordinary female creatures are indeed blessed, which means that even if our four genes are satisfactorily present, we can have this opportunity... Then, this magical pet, Bicchu." He His eyes flicked and swept the creature again.


    frowned slightly, he didn''t understand too much, but he still found the anomaly, "I saw... The source of power lies in the two bunny ears of Picchu, is it like an antenna?"


    He scraped gently, scraped some local tyrants and golden dragon veins, began to study, and even tried to integrate weak creatures, but this could not be done.


    "Can''t blend in, this golden bloodline, so it might not blend in?"


    He was completely puzzled.


    In fact, the fast-growing alchemy factory in Qiu Ming Shan was originally the dragon vein of piracy, a product of his local tyrants, and he paid great attention to copyright awareness.


    His tyrant gold creature has a characteristic, that is, any creature cannot be integrated.


    After all, how do you fit into the cloned inferior version of bloodline?


    This is impossible.


    Therefore, I am not afraid of being stolen or lost.


    "It seems that this civilization is very special... If you can''t integrate their genes, you can only try to communicate, or the idea of ??a magic girl quota."


    If he can, he and the two buddies can try to occupy three places, first come first served.


    "You have to call people first." This existence was silent for a moment, and he stretched out his hand, and Viola, who was still investigating the glory of the popular science magic girl, was instantly sent over. .


    Wow.


    Picchu and Viola appeared in place.

 Chapter 1003： response

    Viola looked at the three inexplicable existences in the surrounding parliament and pursed her lips.


    And everyone else has been rushed to the next room.


    "Your test is excellent."


    Yuan Yuan gave a gentle smile and said very directly: "You are in our divine domain, and you are afraid that you will soon gain a very high status. In the future, you will become a **** or even an enlightened person, or a higher achievement. The long life span of tens of thousands of years, or even tens of millions, is not a problem."


    Tens of thousands, millions of years?


    Viola was stunned.


    This string of numbers is too scary for her.


    to know that she was an ordinary person before.


    Although I was just talking about history happily, there was no real sense at all. I felt that the powerful creatures chatting with her were also very powerful transcendental people.


    But the figure in front of her made her feel truly powerful and incredible.


    looked at the girl''s eyes, Yuan Yuan smiled.


    Such mentally young girls are still very persuasive, as long as they show strong enough.


    Know that they have been nomadic for tens of thousands of years, even if they encounter those truly powerful cosmic civilizations, ruled several river systems, and heard the lifespan of tens or millions of years, they will be extremely emotional and incredible.


    After all, they are too strong!


    Even if they have been traveling for more than half a million years, they have never encountered a civilization that is more powerful than them...Of course, the universe is too large. Perhaps, their nomadic life may not be able to meet the positive throughout their lives. One-on-one opponents can only be destroyed by large-scale encirclement.


    However, girls are naturally easy to serve, and this mysterious magical creature is the core of this civilization.


    "Your Excellency, what''s your intention?" Yuan Yuan looked at Picchu and asked.


    "You are very powerful, even the magical girl''s heyday civilization is not as strong as your 10,000th." Picchu said.


    "One ten thousandth? Have you seen many rules of our civilization?"


    Yuan Yuan''s face remained calm.


    Recognize their true power and make a gap comparison...


    This is not easy.


    General higher civilizations, even their deep blue **** realm, can''t understand how powerful they are!


    Because it is not a one-dimensional creature at all...


    They are one of the strongest civilizations under the ultimate universe, and hopefully compete for the great civilization of "The Final Avenue".


    If the other party understands their strength, it means that they have come into contact with the ninth-level enlightened person, who once used an enlightened person and possessed a lot of knowledge in this regard.


    "Our alliance is very strong, and it is indeed beyond doubt."


    Yuan Yuan was completely upright and adjusted his policy. Since the other party was an expert, he simply said straightforwardly: "However, your civilization''s potential is very huge, but the shortcomings are also obvious. Destroyed... This defect, even we feel unknown and fearful."


    "However, for us, there is still a strong temptation. Welcome to join our big family. You will become the 3586th civilization member of our Yuanlan God Realm, and the above will pay great attention to you."


    Picchu nodded.


    Yuan Yuan smiled and said: "Can you introduce the information of the magical girl? Can we become the magical girl? Of course, these three places, I will not let you suffer, and will give you a huge compensation no worse than others."


    They need to have a place, but not to occupy.


    had a bad relationship with each other, simply because of a small loss!


    Because this race is definitely going to rise, he just needs to get the first three places and even get the friendship of the other party.


    "So, can we openly and honestly exchange information?"


    Yuan Yuan said: "Before you have developed, you need someone to bless you and fight for your rights, and I can fully support you."


    "Yes." Picchu said.


    "So, that''s the first question, why can''t your genes be fused?" Yuan Yuan said: "How specific is your civilization structure?"


    Genes cannot be fused


    Bikiu''s complexion has sunk, has he explored to this extent? Have begun to try secretly!


    Of course, genes cannot be fused!


    Their genes also have several nesting dolls.


    The cloned gold plug-in of the alchemy factory can be integrated?


    That''s the ghost.


    Not to mention, the body of "Little TV Creature" Picchu is not here, this is a quantum avatar, and now even the local gold plugin is not!


    Do you integrate a gene of quantum avatar?


    Ha ha.


    After the alchemy clone, it is another quantum entangled avatar....Double reproductive isolation, you can integrate into this race, it is really a ghost!


    Of course.


    Alchemy plant clone, only 70% of the original power.


    The avatar of the quantum warfare body has only 70% of the original power.


    The current magical girl is a pirated version of piracy, and its power is greatly reduced.


    But the player naturally does not answer the truth.


    "Cough cough cough....This is the curse of our bloodline. Our life structure is special, not a real substantive creature....It is energy and emotional life, and the bloodline cannot be integrated." Picchu answered seriously.


    Yuan Yuan frowned.


    In the universe, there are indeed some blood lines of life that no one has integrated into. After all, the world is as big as anything.


    For example, elemental life, non-physical creatures, cannot be integrated...


    Is this emotional inner creature in front of you the same reason?


    "So, the next question, the three magical girls, can we three of them?" Yuan Yuan said with the two companions behind him.


    "Yes, but to become a magical girl, you need to obey our..." Picchu was interrupted immediately before he finished.


    "Do you want to read that shameful line and strange movements?"


    Yuan Yuan raised his eyebrows and said directly: "If there is no wrong guess, it is to attract the attention of all beings? Can you simplify the lines and movements?"


    "As for the so-called enemy witch, you are just using this terrible enemy to consolidate your faith... but this is itself dancing on the edge of the knife, because the enemy is too powerful, and may even destroy yourself... "


    Picchu froze.


    The players in front of the TV set also stiffened slightly.


    Has ¡¡¡¡ reached this level?


    How long is this?


    Their dragon vein structure and system concept have been figured out!


    has even pushed the future into the future. At that time, the wild earth was also grotesque, and the kind of historical track where the incense **** and the grotesque madly fight, indeed may destroy themselves.


    And Xu Zhi was sitting in front of the TV, watching this scene, eating fruit in front of the sofa, holding Xiao Shiji, but shaking his head inwardly and said, "They are too young, this is a ninth order that can perfect Daojie.. . Still want to foolish them to pronounce shameful spells and pose in strange poses?"


    These people are so daring!


    Before, I was doing things everywhere, even the God of Creation wanted to do it, and now I still want to deceive people to do shameful actions?


    was debunked at once~www.novelhall.com~ But Xu Zhi sat in front of the TV, but it was also very calm.


    silently took a sip of tea, he knew that although these people had a lot of slaps, but they really encountered the hard bones, seeing the wind made the rudder better than anyone else.


    "Father, this is the life of three perfect Daoji!" Xiaoshiji watched the TV and exclaimed: "This enemy''s tower civilization, Caroline, they have come into contact with a remarkable mature world of civilization!"


    "It is indeed vast."


    Medusa also watched TV and was very interested in the content on TV.


    "Yeah, the ninth order of perfect Daojie, but we must embark on the tenth order, embark on the step of fusing genes and creating genetic rules.... It may be a short while." Xu Zhi laughed.


    ...


    At this time, the players in front of the TV were indeed surprised.


    "The other party is indeed a ninth order of a complete Daoji. Even if the combat power is weaker than that of Di Qi and others, it will not be too much....It really is a ruthless person."


    "And this civilization, which is only weaker than Carolyn and others, has more than one hundred...It is too terrifying and terrible. It is not too inferior to the super ancient age of gods in the heyday. We must be serious. Some more."


    "No wonder the super ancient gods said that they are still far behind his time, because when we compare it, the appearance of three Caroline is only one-thirtieth of the heyday."


    "Now, we can''t follow the original plan, then, if he wants to be honest, let''s be honest about one-tenth."


    "Well, if we can achieve the support of this existence, there is a place to stand, and there is no problem with revealing a little of the hole cards...after all, we have put a dozen layers of skins on it, and it is also possible to take away a few layers in exchange for trust."

 Chapter 1004： It turned out to be such a 9th order gangster (2 in 1)

    They are indeed super matryoshka, well prepared.


    Even the bloodline has been super-protected, and it has to pass through the quantum war body''s avatar to form a second-degree pirated clone small TV.


    "Do you really want to expose the incense system?"


    "It''s okay, this hair is not upset, it is a fool to treat this level of existence as a fool."


    "Don''t be afraid at all, pirated small TVs were originally one of our plans."


    "Yes, as a TV tower, we use the body of a genuine small TV in our own world, and the outside world.... Only pirated small TVs can be used! That is the quantum avatar of a genuine small TV!"


    "And the small TV has a very powerful feature, that is, the alchemy plug-in installed on the small TV, the entangled small TV battle body avatar, and the corresponding bloodline plug."


    This is about the characteristics of quantum warfare.


    Quantum warfare itself is a special powerful avatar.


    -It is called to pull out a "quantum sympathy" parallel universe itself.


    Naturally, quantum warfare bodies also possess most of the blood gene capabilities of the body.


    However, there are also some blood lines that cannot be used, just like Xu Zhi¡¯s avatar cannot use the nine-turn metaphysics, and the interior cannot create internal space...


    Quantum Warfare can''t use Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong.


    However, the war body can still inherit most of the body''s blood.


    But what about foreign objects other than the body?


    Alchemy plug-in, inserted in the body, is equivalent to a "magic weapon". This system is just to create its own quantum avatar. Can''t you even create the magic weapon''s avatar together?


    own quantum avatar, naturally unable to entangle a corresponding alchemy plug-in.


    But the small TV is different.


    Because it is made of the same alchemy material, after the plug-in is inserted, it can be almost used as a part of the body, and it can also entangle the corresponding alchemy plug-in in its own quantum warfare body.


    "This is very important....After all, if the quantum avatar of a small TV can entangle the plug-in on its body, it can have most of the role of the body and only achieve more widespread spread."


    "Now, our small TV body is hidden by us, and the pirated small TV of Quantum Doppelgang is sold to the outside world to form a network."


    The Quantum Doppelgang TV they intend to sell.


    Sell small TVs?


    Even a small cloned TV, it doesn''t feel safe!


    Small TV is also a creature, a precious resource, was killed by the other party, blood loss!


    And the avatar of the small TV can run at any time, not afraid of being killed at all!


    is like Picchu in front of me.


    If it is the body, dare to do so?


    "Oh, do you want to open TV rights, various TV channels, and various trading platforms to them?"


    "How is it possible? Just expose a little bit and expose an incense function. The function of the quantum warfare itself cannot be used, because it is a avatar TV, only the main body TV can do this function..."


    ...


    Everyone has a lot of discussion.


    Behind this small TV, who controls?


    Know that only god-level creatures can entangle quantum warfare. This TV is also god-level, and god-level small TVs are terrible...


    In front of him, Picchu is the girlfriend of the famous autumn mountain!


    This girl controls the "small TV" family.


    At this time, everyone has been aware that mastering this TV is an extremely opportunistic opportunity.


    "Oh, this guy, the speed of Qiu Mingshan, what is that too! Is he still missing a girlfriend?"


    "Men can do it, I am also very good at being alchemy plugin..."


    "Humph, what are you arguing about? It¡¯s not that the small TV is powerful, it¡¯s the speed of the famous alchemy factory in Qiu Ming Shan... The small TV is just a repeater, all relying on the alchemy plug-in, it is the blood capacity of the alchemy factory, It''s so perverted!"


    "Yeah, it''s all controlled by some kind of commodities, and the small TV is not a supply of someone, it is a super scrap."


    "However, I still want to be satisfied when I am a small TV. It is impossible to work. I only rely on other people to live a life. I want to be alchemy plug-in..."


    "?????"


    Everyone''s face was black.


    Why did a group of Xiuer suddenly ask for support?


    "shameless!"


    "The speed of the famous autumn mountain is so disgusting!"


    "Still our cute girl is cute, kind and just!"


    Someone speaks immediately, after all, ask for support, also ask Mengmei for support! A beautiful girl, accompanied by a rich woman, is the real beauty.


    ...


    at this moment.


    "Becoming a magical girl is naturally feasible."


    At this time, Picchu replied with a serious explanation: "Every magic girl must sign a contract to own a magic pokemon... and the power of the magic girl, in fact, comes after his own magic pokemon blessing, Provide her with a special energy channel."


    "You didn''t lie to me."


    Yuan Yuan thoroughly looked at Yan Yue and looked at this little rabbit ear creature, "I can see that the power of the magical girl, the little pet behind you, you are a huge emotional collector, through two rabbit ears, in the collection of surrounding Emotion...transformed into a special power for the magic girl."


    "This kind of power can be called faith, or incense, and incense in the human world... also to bless the world." Picchu replied: "Although we call it a magic pet, in fact our family The real name is [Incubator], Incubator (¥¤¥ó¥­¥å¥Ù©`¥¿©`)."


    Incubator?


    Everyone who eats incense on earth must bless the mortals around them?


    Yuan Yuan''s face calmed down, as expected.


    is the "bloodline" of the magic pet behind him, blessing the magical girl, not the magical girl''s own bloodline.


    Yuan Yuan smiled completely, and smiled very cheerfully, "So, how long is the coverage of the incubator to absorb the emotional distance?"


    "The actual distance depends on our actual state... The higher our state, the wider the range of absorption." Picchu replied. "I am a **** state now. There is no problem in completely covering a continent. Distance can also be achieved, but the longer the distance, the lower the efficiency..."


    At this moment, Yuan Yuan nodded and looked at Viola and the Picchu, "The two of you are complementary to each other. I will upgrade the realm for you, bless you, and you will bless me with your blood and gain a huge Power... You are a cosmic race that lives on the strong."


    A small TV, equipped with Dragon Vessel, this is the Dragon Vessel Signal Tower.


    The actual coverage of incense collection is certainly far inferior to the roots of the big trees, and the dragon veins cover the wild world of the earth.


    However, this is the third weakening.


    Possibly, at this time, there are only two layers of power of the original Dragon Vessel.


    However, it is not without benefits, it is already relatively convenient, and I carry an incense tower with me.


    "So, you said the actual quota, less than ten are..." Yuan Yuan asked.


    "Yes, our family has less than ten people..." Picchu said: "At present, there can be less than ten incubators who can sign a contract with the magical girl."


    Yuan Yuan heard this, his eyes softened suddenly, "You are very honest, you have already told me all the information... It seems that we can really establish a cooperative relationship!"


    The blood and secrets of the other party are indeed completely exposed.


    Even if there is concealment, I am afraid that it will not be too much concealed. In his view, at least 80% of them are honest...


    System principle,


    coexistence method,


    Race status,


    has a very broad horizon. For more than 300,000 years, he was naturally knowledgeable. The other party did not lie to him. The magical girl''s civilization system is indeed unobstructed.


    From this point of view, this civilization has indeed trusted him.


    After all, this civilization relies on the existence of the strong.


    "So, I will take three of your siblings first, is there no problem? As for the remuneration, I will not gossip." Yuan Yuan thought for a while, "I don''t want the most qualified clan, I want the fourth to seventh qualification powerful."


    Picchu smiled and said, "For the Three Great Heavenly Venerables?"


    Yuan Yuan nodded and said lightly: "Since I chose to bless you, I will give you the first lesson... I will take three ahead of time at this time, which will cause dissatisfaction with the Supreme Council, but the benefits are large enough. It can also bear the role of offending them... But if you take the three strongest....The three great heavenly respects will be completely dissatisfied, it will be bad."


    Picchu was slightly surprised.


    Sure enough, the existence of this level has already matured.


    can provoke other members of the same parliament, but you can''t do it absolutely, you have to leave the best to the three heavenly esteem.


    "So, there are three..."


    Biqiu took a deep breath, three TV avatars with cute little animal skins, a cute little black ball with big round eyes, a kitten, and a small flying fish appeared in front of him, "Actually, we are currently There are only four tribes, and the remaining tribes are underage..."


    That is, without breaking through the realm of the gods, the quantum avatar cannot be entangled.


    "Enough is enough." Yuan Yuan turned around and looked at the two companions next to him. "The two of you will practice first and try to sign a contract with them directly."


    These two companions of his eyes were radiant and fiery.


    This is a great opportunity!


    is the perfect Daoji ninth order for the two of them at the bottom of the council, and it is also a super opportunity!


    Even, even the existence of the top ten truly powerful taboo congressmen, there is no chance to become such a powerful magical girl!


    The eyes of the two were full of dazzling eyes, and they couldn''t help but ask: "Oh, about absorbing the worship and hope of everyone, those lines and dances, should the two of us..."


    The two of them also felt awkward.


    The lines, the speech, and the dress...


    "No need to change at present."


    Yuan Yuan looked serious and smiled: "After all, this is the mature cultivation method left by the magical girl''s civilization. The two of you will practice like this first.... This way, you will pave the way for me. While practicing, study how to modify."


    looked at each other, flashing anxiety.


    How do they not know..


    Once the image is set, it is difficult to modify.


    The first impression is important.


    is like you taking the pure path. It is basically impossible to change the image of all living beings, otherwise it is chaos of faith and wastes yourself...


    "Then we will sign the contract." The two did not dare to refute.


    At this moment, Picchu suddenly said, "Every kind of magical girl''s image will form different characteristics and abilities according to the impression of beings. For example, Ovira''s ability is a probation of thinking. Through language, the other party''s mind is unstable... Even let the other party assimilate and submit."


    After all, every evil cult has its own ability characteristics.


    Just like Bai Xiaosheng, Sweet Dream, Xiaowei.


    "It turned out to be so." Yuan Yuan looked completely gentle, and the other party told him such a fundamental secret, which shows that it is enough trust and trust.


    It is no wonder that other people will be disturbed by her language when they fight against Viola, and even run away. At that time, so many people in the square were in tears and were influenced by her. That is her ability to work.


    "This civilization is indeed involved in the ninth-order path of twisting laws." He smiled and looked at Picchu. "So, do we have any options for the inheritance of magical girls?"


    Wow.


    "There are a lot of inheritances." Phantom appeared in front of Picchu''s eyes, which are images and materials of several magical girls.


    "This is Moon Magic Girl Sailor Moon, the characteristic of ability is moonlight..."


    "This is Yan Lili, the magical girl of Bara, the characteristic of ability is dancing..."


    The inheritance impressions of magical girls appear in front of you, wearing, lines, materials, everything.


    Obviously, they are already prepared for big moves.


    What awkward lines are designed to be very complete, and the movements have been carefully designed, beautiful and beautiful.


    Yuan Yuan looked serious and pondered for a long time, and said: "The two of you choose these two. I think the ability of these two is very good."


    "Then, then we signed a contract..." The two looked at each other.


    "Go, after signing the contract, you can temporarily try to transform yourself to see how the image is." Yuan Yuan replied: "After all, this is the time to test the potential."


    Half a day later, they collected some wishes, and then began to transform.


    »©À²¡ª¡ª


    Followed by two small pets, the golden spotlights shone, and the two powerful and powerful nine-tier presences of the Dawkei quickly transformed.


    colorful glaze, colorful and bright,


    A beautiful girl came out and wore a short skirt, "Explode the reality! Smash the spirit! Exile this world, comply with the blood covenant, I am here to summon Ru, a magical girl with a graceful appearance, and transform!"


    Wow.


    The pink brilliance shines.


    A beautiful and deserted frozen girl walked out, "Swallowed by the cold flame! You have only one cause of defeat, that is, you are enemies with me! Bingxin Magical Girl, transform!"


    Yuan Wuchang, next to Yuan Yuan was watching.


    is very calm, and seems very satisfied. Although it is just a manifestation, it has no combat power at all. For the actual effect, it has a stunning look.


    At the same time, he is deducing this image, whether it can be popularized by all beings, and whether the effect is good.


    "Dress and movement poses, there is no problem, very beautiful and delicate... but the words are still very embarrassing, you have to change it, you have to be more concise." Yuan Yuan commented.


    Is there any problem with costume and movement? Just change the line?


    And farther away, Picchu was a bit stunned.


    In front of the TV, players were dumbfounded.


    "At the beginning, we wanted to fooling them into a magical girl, who knows that it can be seen at a glance, but now it is?"


    They thought that their goal could not be successful. Who knows that not only the success in front of them, but also the unexpected success, the ninth order of the two perfect Daoji...


    This is the ninth order existence of perfect Daoji!


    turned into a magical girl?


    They looked at the picture on the TV ~ www.novelhall.com ~ intently.


    "This picture is so touching, the magical girl''s career finally has an heir. When I think of this, my tears can''t stop flowing from my mouth."


    Some girls are shocked,


    "Old color approved! (Damn)"


    "Can''t think of the existence of this level, even!?"


    But other people are too lazy to ignore them, still talking,


    "It is estimated that there may be something serious tonight. I don¡¯t know if I will bring these two small TVs with me. I dance in the room and let the brothers open their eyes (stunned)"


    "Hahaha, this gangster turned out to be a fellow in the same way! Say it earlier! It hurts us to engage in various actions, so we don¡¯t have to be so troublesome if we know it!"


    ...


    Men are all such guys.


    Mengmei looked at this scene, and also felt very speechless. They were all girls who liked this transformation, and they also had various lines, beautiful dresses and actions.


    But when she thought about it, she suddenly had a bold idea.


    Chuangshi God has always been calm and peaceful. Do you want to try to study this routine next time? Suddenly transformed into a sudden, can you have a special reaction?


    "Cough cough, what am I thinking about?"


    Mengmei couldn''t help shaking her head and sighed, feeling that she must be crazy, "However, Caroline might be suitable, maybe the super ancient gods might like it?"


    Mengmei naturally knows Caroline''s thoughts. As a girlfriend, she still has to come up with an idea. She can''t help but contact Caroline by means of transmitting information.


    "What does this guy say? This is too embarrassing." Caroline is now watching TV, hearing the idea that Mengmei is a sky and moon, but her face is somewhat inexplicable.

 Chapter 1005： A new era of gestation

    The two perfect ninth-level enlightened Daoists still set foot on the incense system.


    This is a simple incense burner.


    The "Dragon Vessel" signal tower beside him, as a magic pet, is absorbing the beliefs around him.


    Although the "incense god" made by the player is strangely shaped, it does have a huge effect.


    In just a few days, under the stunned expression of Picchu, I saw the improvement of two magical girls and the gathering of a large number of incense.


    The line is short.


    But it is also representative and easy to remember.


    Beautiful movements, dignified and beautiful clothes.


    is still called a magical girl, but in fact it is a classic style and unique beauty.


    The most important thing is that there is no magic wand!


    This makes many players feel distressed.


    They unexpectedly shifted back to the original traditional way of incense and burning gods. Can a magical girl without a magic wand be a magical girl?


    In front of the TV.


    "It seems that people in this world are still very normal creatures," said Medusa.


    Xu Zhi nodded, and found it reasonable.


    This civilization is indeed highly mature. Although some actions and costumes have been adopted, all the awkward lines have been erased!


    "Normal?" Shi Ji looked puzzled.


    She thinks that the magic girl before is the most handsome and very cool, that is the hero who saves the world, and it becomes less interesting in front of her.


    is just like before.


    Although they were watching three small TVs, two ninth-level enlightened people, and Viola, it was obvious that she and the friends she knew online were all concerned about Viola.


    The future Dongqing Empress: "Hum, they have abandoned the inheritance and mission of the magical girl!"


    Little magic dragon: "They abandoned the glory of the magical girl, this is a traitor! Put them to death!"


    ...


    This group of little guys are excited on the Internet.


    Even Shiji joined the forum, among them in the discussion.


    Their incense, gathered more and more on Viola, not at all on these two enlightened people...Of course, people are nurturing believers themselves, and it is really not bad for their belief.


    When Xu Zhi saw this scene, he just smiled awkwardly. After all, everyone has this age, so he didn''t care.


    ....


    At this time, after making a new magical girl improvement, this powerful existence relentlessly became popular, and began to rapidly multiply the population and pour a lot of resources.


    There is a ninth-order enlightened person who has lived for more than 300,000 years. How terrible is the resource reserve?


    When they reached their level, basically they were extremely over-resourced. Even in a life-and-death battle, they would not necessarily consume 98% of the resources.


    "They are starting to multiply the population!"


    The girlfriend of the famous mountain speed in autumn saw this scene. As a pet pet Picchu, she was a little stunned at the moment.


    The harvest of the entire Tier civilization, there is no such a huge savings!


    "this is normal."


    At this time, the fellow Yuan Yuan next to him smiled,


    "At our level, our resources are almost nowhere to be used, and we have not even collected them anymore. The energy we swallowed instantly is terrifying and completely self-sufficient....


    Extraordinary side is a very resource-saving system. After all, the strongmen devour the energy of the world and cultivate themselves, while the technological side is madly destroying the environment and building various superpowered weapons. Their resources are not used enough. "


    Picchu was a little surprised.


    But she found that the complete nine steps of the three Supreme Councillors were indeed blessing the magical girl family, giving her various knowledge and explanations, which benefited her greatly.


    Even the players in front of the TV, as well as the strong audience of the tower world, listened intoxicated and felt eye-opening.


    The other party is a mature system of extraordinary civilization.


    Unlike Xu Zhi''s closed-door car like Yeluzi, it is naturally very perfect.


    While the other party has explored the remains of countless ancient civilizations, all kinds of perfect knowledge gained are unimaginable by Xu Zhi.


    Moreover, they suggested that "Bhikkhu" embark on the path of the ninth order, and then expose their identity. Now the spirit realm is still too weak.


    "However, my qualifications are not good." Picchu said.


    "Relax, we as the strongest class of enlightenment, always teach you that as long as the qualifications are not too bad, they can be compensated at the same time, and diligence can make up for it."


    A confidant laughed and said: "And here, we have all the time, you don''t have to worry too much... We will stand by you and bless you for a while."


    This is a fair and upright friendship, alliance, because they all know that the rise of this civilization is unstoppable.


    The crowd in front of the TV was completely silent.


    "The girlfriend of Qiu Mingshan''s speed developed instantly..."


    "The ninth-order enlightened person is still the perfect Daojie, but he is a bit inferior to Caroline and others to come to the personal tutor? What kind of fairy treatment is this?"


    Everyone looked dumbfounded.


    "Don''t worry! Two small TVs, follow these two existences with you, live broadcast 24 hours, we as idiots, we are still afraid to learn something?"


    "Damn, why is there such a thing, not going to the toilet, not taking a shower, then what do we mean by peeping all day long? (heartbroken)"


    "The above is too dirty, we are to observe this great existence with a learning perspective (a serious face)"


    ...


    Less than twenty years.


    Yuan Yuan madly reproduced his clan, and even reached a population of more than 100 billion.


    Moreover, these tribes practiced frantically to improve their realm and enhance their combat power. Even the average level came to the fourth level.


    So, these people also began to believe in two magical girls, gathering incense and faith.


    Soon, the gathered incense is on them, it is not enough to transform their powerful body, because it will be a relatively long process, but because of the convergence of faith, the witch has begun to appear.


    This land, began to appear disaster.


    And the two goddesses, through this disaster, "performed" a few gorgeous battles and won their worship, faith, and faith among countless creatures.


    Forty years have passed.


    The pouring of resources seems to be bottomless.


    The population has risen to more than 200 billion.


    And the energy of the incense beliefs of the two ninth-order enlightened persons has reached a certain level.


    They have already crossed the eighth-order **** and came to the level of the ninth-order road, and the witch corresponding to the ninth-order road has also been completely born.


    "Witches who set foot on the ninth order? At present, witches of this level can still be controlled."


    Yuan Yuan frowned, "But if this continues, when the incense is truly assimilated and transformed into the realm of enlightenment at this time, I am afraid that there will also be a witch corresponding to the combat power."


    Two levels of existence.


    is still two witch of four gene perfection...


    Here, even he felt tricky.


    "Forty years have passed, I''m going back, I''m going to school." Viola felt that this night''s life was so strange that it seemed like a gorgeous dream.


    She is already older than her parents...


    This is incredible!


    "At noon tomorrow, lunch break, I will still come." She went to school, just want to calm down and relax.


    The next day, noon.


    another twenty years have passed.


    When Viola and Picchu returned to the land here, they found that the battle to greet them was extremely grand.


    "The matter of the magic girl, we can''t hide it from the outside world."


    Yuan Yuan said: "I have spawned too many creatures and spent more than half of my savings... Already other 9th-order enlightened people have noticed that at first they thought that I was manufacturing a deity factory and turned to the technology side, a lot of derivatives , Forming an evil pipeline, extracting''quality''...you know, this is very evil and not allowed, so there is a presence to investigate."


    The result is obvious.


    Although there was no investigation of the undesirable deity factory, it was naturally the creature in this land that felt the magical girl and witch.


    "So?"


    Picchu said.


    "The three heavenly venerables have already come, studied the structure of the two of them..." Yuan Yuan said: "The three heavenly venerables left directly, and announced that they will make you-the fourth heavenly venerable, and his We will sit on an equal footing and will be above the 107th-ranking ninth-level enlightenment, with absolute access to the''Yuanlan'' at any time..."


    I?


    Fourth Heavenly Venerable?


    The girlfriend of the famous autumn mountain speed, was shocked directly!


    Although this is Yuan Yuan¡¯s own speculation, according to the character and pattern of the three Tianzuns, it did happen... but for her, it was completely utterly ignorant!


    what does this mean?


    The fourth largest Tianzun...


    Equal to the existence of the other three weak and ninth order, and a level of horror existence of super ancient gods!


    "This glory does not belong to me, it belongs to another person." The little pet Picchu said, the speed of Qiu Mingshan, because of the strength of his alchemy factory, he was pushed to this position.


    "Don''t be too happy...you have nothing to do with it." Yuan Yuan laughed: "The starting point is very high, and the authority to live in''Yuanlan'' forever is unprecedented by Blue Earman and others who brought you in before. . They have to work hard and earn points to stay in it... and you surpass him from the beginning,


    But! This is still a manifestation. When you step on the weak tenth order and sit on par with them, you are the real fourth heavenly venerable. "


    You set foot in the weak tenth order?


    Hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years?


    who knows.


    This is indeed a distant painting pie, but the actual benefits are still very huge.


    "So, discuss some other things."


    Yuan Yuan said: "You can go to Yuanlan at any time and see the three great gods.... don''t worry, because in your eyes for more than ten years~www.novelhall.com~ and even hundreds of years, in their eyes is just one It¡¯s just a blink of an eye.... There is one more thing, that is the complete nineth order, I thought about becoming a magical girl."


    Picchu nodded.


    This point, she had expected it!


    In these years, the speed of production has been accelerated, and all of them have been used to reproduce their own small TV family. The number of breakthroughs of the ninth order has reached a total of eight.


    "You can sell huge resources." Picchu took a deep breath, a pirated small TV, the number sold will be a super sky-high price.


    She can imagine that in later times, many powerful existences walked around, with a small pet floating behind them, in fact a camera, collecting incense and faith.


    That picture must be beautiful!


    "Your family, now hot."


    Yuan Yuan smiled and said, "You guys are very against the sky, do you know what this means? It means that we, all of our stored resources, can be quickly transformed into combat power! We have stored hundreds of thousands of years The resources will be used up. I have stored countless years of resources and have spent 27%."


    Only a quarter?


    so many? Picchu''s face stiffened at once.


    Yuan Yuan knows what this means?


    Their strong level, no matter how many resources, can not be converted into actual combat power, 99% of the stored resources can only be placed there.


    But now, this system can transform all their storage resources into souls, multiply species, promote the strong, and form an alternative combat power, how not to be excited


    "In the future, we will enter a period of great resource consumption, and all of our strong men will turn all resources into combat power." Yuan Yuan said.

 Chapter 1006： Calculation method of combat power (2 in 1)

    The other side.


    Yuan Lan God Realm.


    The sky is blue and the sky is snowy.


    A sculpture is confined in some kind of dark blue ice block, as if it exists forever.


    The deepest.


    As the oldest being who has lived for more than half a million years, the three heavenly deities may even live indefinitely, in theory, they can live to the end of the universe.


    But, is this the case?


    Bloodlines like immortality are extremely talented.


    But this kind of bloodline will also usher in a huge disaster, countless strong coveted.


    "Aging and death with natural life expectancy? Most of the strong men are falling on the way, we may be in the future, too..." There is an ancient Tianzun in the Ming, frozen in the clear and mysterious ice, gently Opening,


    "Has it been explored?"


    "Well, it has been studied. The civilization of this magical girl does not directly increase the frontal combat power, but directly improves the recovery ability...


    Their injury recovery speed is unimaginably fast,


    After all, it does not rely on its own body to recover, but on external supply, as if an elite army of countless powerful people gathered, supporting transmission behind. "


    "This bloodline can transform all stored combat power of our Abyssal God Territory and increase it by at least five or six times."


    is indeed able to improve five or six times.


    Because their years of civilization are too long.


    is so long that a large amount of resources accumulates to an unimaginable level, but the strong men cannot transform it into combat power, and can only defend Baoshan.


    And this civilization seems to be a key. Opening that door can transform the accumulated treasures of their deep blue civilization into combat power.


    All their resources are transformed to cultivate strong people, cultivate believers... No matter how many resources, they can also be crazy!


    "There is also a means of rebirth, even if you die, you can return to the world through the hopes and longings of all beings, but...the more you die, the more you will completely lose yourself."


    A strong tenth weak tenth-degree god, he is covered with black and blue, lightly spoken, "This is an extremely dangerous evil system... Even if you don¡¯t die, you must always resist the erosion of human incense and avoid losing yourself."


    "But, in this way, they are not afraid of death... Instead, we can explore some extremely dangerous ancient ruins." Yi Tianzun smiled.


    "Want to start exploring some of the ancient ruins that are suspected to be the ultimate tenth order?"


    Another Tianzun smiled.


    Yuanlan God Territory, as a nomad civilization, nomads are naturally collecting resources.


    And the sun?


    Various energy resources


    They are not for this reason, their energy resources have long been surplus, the core of nomadic civilization: nomadic, exploring ancient ruins!


    After all, the entire universe is too long.


    The fifty-seven thousand years of Yuan Lan civilization?


    This short time is so ridiculous.


    Know that there is more than 4 million years in the Jurassic of the earth.


    These long years have accumulated too many cultural relics, and they all live in ruins.


    In hundreds of thousands of years, they have crossed the super galaxy cluster of less than 1 in 10,000. The area of ??exploration has already exceeded the entire galaxy, and the maps are drawn in it. This is the most valuable civilization information. Various extremely hidden super civilizations The entrance to the remains is an unimaginably huge wealth!


    And they hold the entrance of Super Baoshan, they dare not explore at all!


    That may be the legacy of the tenth order!


    Even these weak tenth-order gods have fierce eyes, that is their real chance,


    "Before, the ninth order of the perfect Daojie, we cherish it very much, because it is our precious combat power. It is extremely distressed to resist the invasion of those guys, and die, but now, they are not afraid of dying..."


    "Yeah, how about losing yourself? What do we do? They are still the powerful fighting forces under our command, then that''s enough." Yi Zunyuan blue sky smiled.


    "However, we cannot persecute them, we will lose people''s hearts, we must imply them, and lure them... to explore those extremely dangerous areas."


    The three heavenly deities are making civilized decisions.


    There is no doubt that the emergence of this civilization system can help them greatly resist those fallen enlightened civilizations and greatly enhance their strength.


    Even, the other party''s evil civilization will not be afraid!


    "Have you really checked it out? Did you leave any back?" Yi Tianzun said.


    "Through investigation, there is no backhand, secret door!"


    Another Tianzun looked extremely serious, and said coldly: "The emotional creatures they have achieved are all purely extreme system roads, without secret doors and control means... At the same time, they do not have to fear the [incubator] family, completely Control those incense gods...


    Because they have broken through the gods, the eighth-order incense **** can absorb emotions without passing through the little guys....But, if you absorb yourself, the speed is less than one tenth of the original...but it is enough to be self-reliant. "


    indeed.


    The incense gods reach the eighth level, and they no longer have to be forced to take root on the incense dragon veins. Even if they break away, they can develop their own believers and absorb their emotions and beliefs.


    Because they are completely "incense creatures", they can eat incense on earth for their own lives!


    At that time, the Seven Realm Heaven Court invaded the lava field, attacked the Three Pillar Gods, and the incense gods that were thrown, without the Dragon Vessel, could stir up and down in there, which is the reason.


    It''s just that, without the help of Dragon Vessel''s absorption and recovery, the efficiency is very low, and the speed is like the gap between bicycle and car, which is equivalent to almost scrapped.


    However, even if you leave the [Hatcher], you will not be afraid.


    "So, there really is no problem, there is no means to suppress us, this race depends on the "host" to survive, but the host can leave them...


    In order to survive, it is impossible for them to die with us, they can rest assured...


    also has no reason to die with us, because we will do our utmost to protect them, bless them.... They bless themselves with combat power, which is complementary and mutually beneficial. "


    One Tianzun said, "So, it can be tested on a large scale."


    ...


    ...


    The other side.


    Viola walks in a luxurious palace.


    next to Picchu, Qiu Mingshan''s girlfriend whispered, "It seems that those three Tianzun have already figured out our bottom line? We really don''t have any means to suppress them on the incense dragon veins."


    After all, they must have discovered:


    Powerful to a certain degree, they can even get rid of the small TV and absorb the incense by themselves, but the speed is very slow.


    "Actually, we really don''t have the means to contain them. In front of this level, if we use all kinds of means, we will be seen through..."


    Picchu shook his head and said: "We really just want, mutual benefit and win-win situation. After all, we can get a little wool from this level of existence, and we all make a lot of money."


    Why can Mengmei popularize incense? Become the foundation?


    Because she is a mother-in-law, it is a mutual benefit!


    The incense system has always been an extraordinary system of mutual benefit...Mengmei herself has no means to contain the incense god!


    The incense fire **** can even break away from her dragon veins, go self-reliance, develop believers, and absorb the faith one by one, but it is very slow.


    Therefore, knowing that there will be no secret doors, some powerful existences voluntarily become the incense **** and win-win with Mengmei...come to the system of incense.


    Mengmei is just renting a house, collecting rent, never thinking that even the tenant who rents an incense house will be killed!


    treats other powerful people as fools, that is the real fool.


    Even Mengmei was protected strictly.


    "The same is true of us, just renting, and incidentally buying "incense TV" to take advantage of the opportunity to earn a fee." Picchu shook his head and said: "Then, take the opportunity to want to become an indispensable foundation of this world..."


    Like Mengmei, it is still very worthwhile to tie the whole world to your own chariot, to share honor and shame, to live together and die together.


    "Although small TVs, they live and die together with them, this is not false, but it is only the quantum avatar of small TVs."


    Picchu sighed, "At the same time, if it becomes the foundation of the incense of this world, subtly subsidizes, and has enough right to speak, at that time, maybe they can be allied to fight the moon **** season, the legendary mother civilization!"


    In Xu Zhi''s eyes, this is a super powerful cosmic civilization.


    In the eyes of players, this civilization is commonplace, and it is just like other worlds.


    Like the world of lava, the seventh-order heaven, the small universe world, the Renemansgar Garden and other worlds, it is just that this civilization is very powerful.


    They thought of pulling this civilization onto the chariot, helping super ancient gods and resisting the moon **** season, which is also a very good choice.


    at this time.


    wow la la.


    Yuan Yuan walked up, followed by a powerful and perfect Daoji 9th order,


    "The three great gods are not in a hurry to sign the contract of the magical girl, and I have already conducted an auction. Each powerful presence, each of them bids with a perfect ninth-level energy of 2.8. Including me Including, there are eight [incubator] families, right?"


    Picchu looked blank.


    "Most of the carbon-based life in the universe, because of the relationship between the gravity of the planet and oxygen and evolutionary conditions, the size is generally between 1 and 3 meters... So, we will have a perfect two-meter nine-step perfect base, The energy is 1."


    Yuan Yuan patiently explained: "This is how our enlightenment calculates the level of combat power. With a standardized size unit of ninth order, as 1, after all, the larger the size, the higher the energy level, the theoretically the combat power is relatively strong. ....


    I am in the 37th place. It¡¯s not that my other blood lines and exercises are lower than them. It¡¯s their top ten physical energy level, usually 10 to 30. The power of one trick is 30 times that of me. I can Unable to carry..." Yuan Yuan smiled and replied.


    The words fell, and as everyone understood the meaning of the translation, everyone in front of the TV was surprised.


    "They calculated energy like this?"


    "Indeed, it¡¯s impossible to calculate what kind of genetic system, what kind of skills, and each other¡¯s fighting power, it¡¯s too difficult to count. If you don¡¯t count the skills and blood, just use your own body. The energy level, to roughly measure the combat strength, is indeed very suitable."


    "So ruthless? Nearly three perfect enlightened energetic energy, exchange for a small TV?"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Tete is so rich!"


    They thought that these big guys would definitely not pit them. After all, it was a long-term deal, they wouldn''t chill their hearts, they didn''t know how much they needed... just let them look at the point, who knows so rich?


    what does this mean?


    Before the Tier civilization, the energy they plundered was just the energy of two perfect enlightened people.


    That is to say, they can exchange a whole Tyre civilization with a small pirated TV, and even have a lot of surplus!


    The speed of famous mountain in autumn: "Ha ha ha ha ha, fortune, I really am an alchemy factory, the richest in the world. (Excited)"


    Mengmei is also a bit bad for the whole person. This time it was the turn of Qiu Mingshan¡¯s wife to make money, but she didn¡¯t even bring her: ¡°What did we sell before? For the Turtle civilization, it¡¯s blood loss! Look! People here, a pirated mini-spirit TV! 2.8 perfect Daojie ninth order of normal size!"


    Mengmei thinks she is too kind.


    This is not an order of magnitude at all!


    A small pirated TV, a Tyre civilization, do you dare to believe it?


    This is more than profiteering!


    What a special, a pirated small TV can be exchanged for a solar civilization...


    "People are stupid with more money, people are stupid with more money..."


    Seeing this, she stood up and walked back and forth in the palace, her entire face was black!


    This gap is too big, if she can sell a small TV, it is really rich and enemies...


    Tower players in front of TV also watched overjoyed.


    "Yeah, the normal ninth body size of two meters. This energy, converted to Caroline, is that the perfect ninth order of tens of thousands of ants?"


    "The above is not the case! Don''t look at the small size. Caroline''s actual energy level is at least 3. It is after all that she practices nine-turn metaphysics, spiritual universe...in this way of inner space, instead Shape, store energy, form the world''s power stove, to fill the gap!"


    "However, even if Caroline is 3, three normal size ninth-level energy levels, they can''t do anything stronger..."


    ...


    As for Caroline, continue to increase the area of ??the nine-turn Xuan Gong?


    Strengthen the energy level of the world''s power furnace?


    The inner space area of ??the nine-turn metaphysics is not infinitely growing, but is accompanied by the expansion of the realm.


    If it is forcibly expanded, it will lead to unstable internal space and collapse.


    This means that the nine-turn metaphysical skill in the same realm will definitely have a limit of combat power, and it cannot be expanded indefinitely to proliferate spirits and provide energy power for itself.


    However, the living area is limited, but it can improve the average quality of living creatures.


    If the creatures in the body, the average Heavenly Emperor, it must be so powerful...


    However, this is just idealization.


    Who doesn¡¯t know to take the quality route?


    Emperor Qi was crazy to develop a seventh-order heavenly court, and the average creature was stuck at the fourth or fifth order. This is too difficult.


    At this time, countless people are analyzing.


    This civilization is obviously a very powerful and mature civilization. Their computing combat effectiveness system is very novel. To some extent, it is a very intuitive measure of combat effectiveness data.


    "However, in this way of calculation, ignoring the three mysterious weak tenth ranks, their strongest ninth rank congressman is 30? Carolyn and others, can they only be out of ten strong ninth ranks? ?"


    The power of this civilization~www.novelhall.com~ is more terrible than they thought.


    Caroline and others, the combat power rankings still can not enter the top ten!


    After all, people are an ancient existence that has lived for two or three hundred thousand years. Although Caroline and others have been accelerating in the high-dimensional space and time, they are at most 10,000 years old.


    "Brothers, it''s not so calculated. After all, Caroline and others are still in the middle of the realm. When they reach the high position, there will definitely be a high level of combat power. The inner space has expanded one more layer, and they can continue to pretend. Will expand."


    "At the same time, this is just a rough way to calculate the energy level. In actual combat, it is not more than who has more energy, and the output is stronger, you can win... Our practice is not calculated according to the energy level."


    ...


    A group of players are talking frantically, after all, this is very important.


    And Caroline frowned slightly, sitting in front of the TV,


    "If I break through the ninth level of the high position, expand the inner space, and perform a high-speed multiplication, the energy level should be able to reach 8, but they are the strongest, but there are more than 30... still more powerful than me, I can Rely on the practice method to make up, but do not know how the other party''s practice..."


    She was totally unsure.


    This civilization is very powerful. Under the same realm, her combat power is not invincible. It can only be said that it can be used in a battle, can be compared, and the outcome is unknown.


    "After all, there are too few details. If you give me as much time as they do, it will be tens of thousands of years. The world''s least per capita in the world, and the energy level can be at least 100." Caroline sighed.


    After all, it is just a breakthrough. The nine-turn metaphysics and the spiritual universe are accumulation-type exercises that require time.

 Chapter 1007： Shot

    at this moment.


    Just in front of the TV, when everyone looked embarrassed and lamented that this civilization was so powerful.


    Yuan Yuan smiled and said: "In addition to the three before me, a total of eight, right? The three I took are also calculated at this price, and the total resources are placed here..."


    Yuan Yuan took out a space ring with complicated and gorgeous carvings, "Do you want to check it?"


    "No need, I can trust you." Picchu shook his head, and five cute animals appeared in front of him, floating in mid-air, "You choose."


    "I heard that there are various lines and actions?"


    At this time, a person next to him slowly said, "Can we modify the lines, are there any other inheritances? Like men and women?"


    "Yes, naturally there is inheritance." Picchu quickly said: "You can change what you want, and you can do whatever you want with a magic boy, just have a name."


    Her heart shouted wildly at this time:


    If you have money, you are the uncle. You have to pay the money. You can do whatever you want with the women''s clothing. You guys, how do you want to play!


    A few existed calmly, slowly selected, and finally chose one, and left directly.


    Yuan Yuan looked at these existences and smiled, "These five existences, but the top five giants of the Supreme Council, the strongest ones."


    what?


    Picchu was surprised.


    The five strongest gangsters, robbed directly?


    "What do you think?"


    Yuan Yuan looked very calm and smiled: "You don''t know how big your system is, 107 combat seats. I''m afraid that soon, there will be a big change... because your system allows us to To a certain extent, it will make up for the gap in size and strength of combat power."


    She reacted at once.


    It really is.


    is of general size, and there is nothing wrong with high energy level, but this method puts the "energy level" on the sentient beings behind it. Whoever has more belief in incense will have stronger energy level.


    "But it is not to make up for the size advantage completely... It is only a part of making up. Their large size means huge spells,


    A magic spell cast by an ant and a spell cast by a giant mountain can be imagined, the difference is more than ten times,


    Not to mention, except for the frontal fight of the spell, the flesh crushed,


    After all, the big body size means that the strength of the fighting body is strong. It is easy to fight the small ants. It is very uncomfortable to fight you. People may not be able to resist a punch, and they can only dodge everywhere and attack their weaknesses. "


    Yuan Yuan is obviously very experienced in combating large-scale races, with weak over strong,


    "Now, it is equivalent to giving us this ant, equipped with a huge horsepower, but our body type can not exert a huge storage mana, we can only use it for recovery...unless, we can expand the body size, expand the power Only ports can be effectively transformed." Yuan Yuan sighed.


    Nine turns of Xuan Gong can do it.


    The girlfriend of the famous autumn mountain speed is very indifferent.


    Indeed, an ant''s body shape puts a super-world power stove in you, how do you break out?


    Expand into a giant of giant scale, in order to effectively use these surplus small world forces, and completely export to the outside world!


    Otherwise, no matter how much energy you have, it only provides the ability to recover, not to increase the combat effectiveness.


    Yuan Yuan sighed and said, "At the same time, there is also a huge flaw, that is, it is easy to be targeted! Because we have to be in the space ring with all living beings of the world. . If others, for the space ring that exploded that energy source, we...


    Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong does not have this worry.


    The girlfriend of the famous mountain speed in autumn is still very indifferent.


    Because you can only carry one implement, and we put all sentient beings inside our bodies.


    "But it''s already incredible, it has shortcomings and powerful advantages."


    Yuan Yuan smiled, "The seats of the Supreme Conference will undergo a wide range of changes. I and the two mates will be the first to get it. There is an opportunity to start first. Our side, the top ten in a short time, is not a problem. !"


    Yuan Yuan believed that his bloodlines and exercises were not weaker than those in the top ten.


    It''s just that the innate bottleneck of the race is there. Other races are in the same realm, but they are stronger than him, although the large size also means that the cultivation speed is slow.


    But time is here, it can be made up.


    This is the power of the fourth Tianzun!


    At this time, this fourth Tianzun, although still in his childhood, was enough to reform a civilized structure!


    Therefore, only the third Tianzun will be appointed directly.


    "Then I wish you the top ten." Picchu said quickly, "This is a ruthless person, no wonder they rob three, it is obvious that seeing the future will affect the pattern of combat power."


    At the same time, goose bumps in my heart.


    Too cruel!


    in the top ten, it means that this big man, the combat power is already capable of Caroline, Di Qi and others!


    This is still, when only one incense dragon vein can be obtained, there is such an exaggerated increase in combat power, if it is nine-turn metaphysics?


    Magic core?


    Whole family genes?


    No wonder the ancient gods before them kept them from leaking blood.


    Because of the ancient civilization of Buddhism and Taoism, the blood lineage inheritance is too strong. During the heyday, it must be stronger than this Yuanlan God Territory, and it is stronger than the weak tenth-order civilization.


    "So, take a good rest, you can walk around casually." Yuan Yuan smiled and said: "From today, the pattern is only afraid of a complete change. All the powerful people have begun to collect resources substantially and have to run out of resources. .."


    Picchu nodded and took Viola out.


    At the same time, she meditation on this huge benefit, how to spend!


    It is equivalent to the energy of more than twenty perfect Daoji-ninth order, which is thrown into the whole world of the tower, and the concentration of the world is concentrated. .


    At the same time, there will be more small TVs of the gods, but this cannot be mass-produced soon.


    "Tower World, Nine Ranks Per Capita"


    The thought came to her mind, "This is only selling eight, can you raise tens of thousands of ninth ranks? After all, it is ant ninth ranks....Sell a few more, I am afraid that it is really a ninth rank per capita. ..."


    She walked aimlessly on the street, accompanied Viola, but the next second, suddenly the world froze, as if the sky had froze.


    A goose bumps sense of crisis fell on my heart.


    A sharp thorn struck.


    **** at Picchu and Viola.


    "Bold!"


    The world seems to be frozen, the water cups falling down the street, flying particles, the swaying of the big trees, the time is completely stopped.


    An extremely cold feeling seemed to freeze the entire era.


    A statue that descended from the sky, the perfect ninth level of the foundation, was also frozen into a sculpture.


    Everyone looked up and looked up to the sky.


    "That is, the seventeenth member?"


    "That is the great existence of the perfect Daoji, and there is hope for the great majesty leading to the ultimate path of the universe!"


    "He is attacking, this young girl who looks weak?"


    ...


    Everyone is imprisoned at the moment of thinking.


    Their time is stagnant, which means that the pendulum of the whole world is stagnant, everything has entered the field of stillness, and even thinking has fallen to an unimaginable level.


    Everyone knows this feeling: Yuan Lan.


    This is a sign that only appeared at the core of the "Yuanlan" zone.


    An extremely clear and majestic voice came from the sky, "Sure enough, you fallen people, the thieves are not dead. At this time~www.novelhall.com~ found that we have this help, and the tenth order is expected...you have begun to be completely anxious , To destroy our fourth heavenly god... Unfortunately, even the seventeenth, have you been decayed?"


    "Your hands have reached this level?"


    The voice of Tianzun, with a trace of sadness and silence,


    "A hopeful ultimate enlightened person with unlimited future prospects... I have been following us for more than 200,000 years, I really can''t figure out, what means did you use to accompany you to fall... even let him Take the risk of shooting, once he does, how can he not know? He must be dead... no doubt in the hands of the three of us."


    Slightly solidified in the air.


    There is a perfect Daoji that is as strong as Caroline and others.


    "Wen Yiru, you say one thing." A voice came from the sky and said to the hidden spy.


    This powerful ninth-order enlightened person did not speak at all.


    The girlfriend of Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed was also stunned and looked at the sky with sweat and sweat, "To kill me? Are you crazy? This is a great enlightened person who perfects the base, attacking me, so simple to control. Alright?"


    can only be the three Tianzun, has been staring at her!


    Even knowing that some people may be unable to bear, showing their fangs hidden in the dark.


    "To such an extent?"


    Even Caroline and Medusa in front of the TV stood up in shock.


    Caroline came up with a horrifying thought:


    turned out to be more terrible than expected. This is afraid that it is not a weak tenth order of the ordinary degree, and has mastered the time. Under this level of staff, he can¡¯t even handle a single move, he can¡¯t even escape!

 Chapter 1008： Secretly shot into the ancient ruins

    This weak tenth order, the opponent is not generally strong.


    Caroline felt that she might be able to walk away under the general weak tenth order, but with this terrible method, she couldn''t even walk away, because the instantaneous freezing time is too terrible.


    "Unless you are in the same realm, you can resist such a law of time. Otherwise, you will die one by one. Below the realm, you will not even have the strength to resist." Civilization is not that simple..."


    If it is said, the other weak tenth order will be ok.


    And this weak ten-order, scoped time domain is very powerful!


    is as terrible as the indescribable form of the evil god, killing one piece in a second, the lower realm, how many deaths come, how many should be, and it will not be surrounded by death...


    "The three heavenly venerables hide something... This fallen civilization, there is definitely a serious threat to their means and mysterious existence..." Carolyn shook her head, saying that she did not understand, but there was a hidden feeling is inevitable.


    Could it be that there is a weak tenth-order existence, pulling the fallen who can only let go in the dark, and besieging this deep blue **** realm?


    Many civilizations in the universe are fighting. It seems that not only the super ancient gods have enemies, but the enemies of this civilization are not simple!


    "There are rivals on both sides? You have to look at each other''s enemies. If you are not strong, you can let the other party form an alliance with our civilization to resist the enemy." Caroline thought for a moment and shook her head. This was considered by the ancient gods. of.


    However, she frowned slightly, looking at this TV.


    "Perhaps, I have to find a way to enter this civilization and get in touch. As a nomad civilization, they should have mastered many ancient ruins and various star map addresses. If you can get it, go explore. ..But you have to contact Di Qi and the Three Pillar Gods."


    Wow.


    She has already obtained the cloned gene. Over the years, naturally there is no waste time, and the entangled quantum warfare suddenly drifts away.


    "This quantum warfare body has cost me huge resources, and the resource level is similar to that of the ontology. If this avatar dies, I will really lose money. I finally know the difficulties of those quantum masters... and clone the genes , 70% of the combat power seems to have the body, in fact, it can be four layers, which is good!"


    Because the avatar cannot inherit part of the bloodline.


    She is miserable.


    The inner space of the nine-turn metaphysics, the spiritual space of the spiritual universe, can''t be inherited... The two strongest blood lines are suddenly lost, and it is already miserable.


    She has the weakest quantum warfare body, even if it is Emperor Qi, he is at most one less nine-turn metaphysics... Emperor Qi''s quantum warfare body feels that she can kill her warfare alive.


    "Some losses are large, too much resources are swallowed, and the combat strength is not strong..."


    She walked around a large area of ??lava, and found that the whole land was empty.


    "Have you not returned yet, even the body is stuffed into the subspace and taken away, preventing us from getting their mortal body? Cause they only have one head left when they return?"


    Carolyn shook her head and chuckled: "It''s too small to be a heart, how could we be that kind of mean person?"


    However, I haven¡¯t returned yet, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m still chasing the machine pillar god.


    Caroline looked strange all over.


    The **** of the column is difficult, she understands it.


    can calculate fate and future, and Jizhu Shen understands the three pillars very well, can calculate their movements, and also runs fast, it is estimated that they are still chasing.


    "That rascal..."


    Caroline was too lazy to bother to go directly to the seventh-tier heaven, looking for Di Qi.


    "You also got a quantum warfare body?" Di Qi''s face was very cold, it seems that the alchemy factory still has not enough work, and the business has been done outside.


    "Yeah, are you interested in going outside?" Caroline said.


    "What did you find?" Di Qi asked.


    Caroline passed the image directly.


    "This is powerful, let''s go!" Di Qi laughed, but his face groaned slightly. "However, this civilization is terrible. We are only the forces of the middle and upper reaches. Just this seventeenth, I may not be able to win... It¡¯s just ranked seventeen, let¡¯s take a look at the quantum warfare.¡±


    ...


    Bang!


    The sky is dark blue.


    seems to fall into the eternal frozen era of time stagnation, everyone is frozen.


    "Don''t you speak?"


    There was a voice in the sky, "Seventeen... Do you already have the consciousness of the dead, and even laid down your life to assassinate our Fourth Heavenly Venerable, if not I had expected that you might start..."


    "Just kill me."


    said the perfect enlightened enlightener.


    "Hehehe, if it was before, I would naturally kill you...but now, it is too wasteful to kill you." A voice came from the sky, "I will turn you into a magical girl and accept the hope of all living beings , And eventually become our true guardian of civilization, no longer have any dissent."


    The face of this enlightened person changed dramatically, and he wanted to commit suicide.


    "You don''t know our strength yet, you can indeed escape or even commit suicide in front of other weak tenth order, but in front of our characteristics, everything is powerless."


    ...


    A huge confusion ended completely.


    And within Picchu¡¯s heart, a voice from Nizun sounded,


    "After all, it happened, it was their dying struggle... They knew that we would be completely strong, with the participation of your civilization, and they were already weak, and there would be no possibility of besieging us...but you have to Be careful, our three Tianzun, working together to imprint a brand on you, can save your life."


    "Yes!" she quickly said respectfully.


    Soon, the entire Yuanlan God Territory knew that the Seventeenth Enlightened Congressman had betrayed.


    They have always determined that no one at the top has betrayed.


    How can an existence with the qualifications of an enlightened person leading to the ultimate of the universe be shown to those who have failed, but such a weird event happened.


    "Perhaps, the three heavenly deities concealed the civilization of the fallen."


    "The other party may have a truly powerful presence, capable of bewitching the ninth-order enlightened person of this perfect Daoji...and even become a deceased, with the determination to die, to carry out the assassination!"


    All beings begin to move, unpredictable.


    has lived with them for tens of thousands of years, and the existence of getting along day and night is so hidden behind the scenes that even they feel creepy!


    And decades passed.


    Everything seems to have never happened, time goes by again.


    ¡¾Incubator¡¿The family is very productive and has obtained a lot of resources. There have been crazy-level magic pets, and they have signed a magic contract with them.


    So far, there are thirty-seven.


    One third of the members of the Supreme Council have embarked on this path.


    At the same time, the entire Yuan Lan God Territory has also entered the era of subspace. Numerous small worlds are standing in it. Yuan Yuan¡¯s first batch of existence has already been exhausted, turning a large amount of accumulated resources into real ones. Strength, standing behind hundreds of billions of people, feel relaxed.


    At the same time, witches also appeared in large numbers.


    Eventually, the first enchantress-level witch was born.


    Countless powerful teamed up to suppress it directly and defeat it!


    sent it into Yuan Lan God Realm, frozen by time.


    "In this way, it can solve future problems, but..."


    The three Tianzun frowned slightly, "If the number increases, the hundreds of enlightened witches must be suppressed at any time, and we must be held back by a large amount of strength. Even, it may be a hidden security risk, a person with evil intentions, When the war broke out, release these guys..."


    But there is no way at all, this is originally the defect of the incense dragon veins.


    At the same time, Yuanlan God Territory has run out of resources and increased its strength substantially. The demand for resources has expanded completely. There is also a powerful presence, and it has begun to go out and mine various resources.


    stores his strength in the form of "cangsheng".


    Even the three heavenly deities have also promulgated various missions, star map exploration, pointing directly to the extremely dangerous ancient mysterious ruins of weak tenth-order and tenth-order taboo civilizations.


    "These are the coordinates of the treasures of civilization that we have explored for hundreds of thousands of years. Now, it is time to explore."


    "Not only does the power increase greatly, but it also does not fear death. Too much death will lose one''s self, but according to the method of deducing the spirit of our three great deities, they will retreat after death and resurrection. Thoughts only need to be delayed for ten thousand years to eliminate the sequelae."


    ...


    As long as they don¡¯t die continuously and spend some time, they can eliminate the assimilation sequelae.


    Seeing this, even Xu Zhi felt a slight tremor, "Dragon veins are in their hands. Within a hundred years, there have been various unimaginable application methods and routines. They even know better than Mengmei! !"


    This is the gap of vision.


    The three weak tenth ranks have all reached the level of the law of creation. How come the vision is not terrible?


    They deduced this disabled cloning "incense system" to the extremely mature ninth-level enlightenment level, even the pros and cons, and there was a complete method of targeting, mature application method~www.novelhall.com~ even a dragon vein All of them are deduced to this level...I want to throw the nine-turn Xuan Gong, the whole clan are thrown away. "Xu Zhi looked weird," but of course, they suddenly got a system of exercises, which can make up for their shortcomings, and certainly exhausted their energy and deduced to the strongest...


    Which is like those few worlds, there are too many powerful practice systems, and they are too chewy. They are all busy learning from each other. How can there be time to deduce a system to its peak? "


    A system with too many blood lines and strong chews.


    Xu Zhi looked at her, "They are in the Blue God Realm, they are ready to start promulgating missions, and they are not afraid of dying. They are exploring ancient taboo ruins on a large scale... And they live on TV and exposed their coordinates. Pull God Qi and explore together...and touch this civilization by the way."


    Xu Zhi also wanted to go.


    Remains of ancient civilization, or tenth order, I don¡¯t know how mysterious and gorgeous ancient civilization remains? He was too curious about this, because it was a level he could not touch at the moment.


    However, looking at 4% of his 9th-order road, he wouldn''t join in the fun.


    At this moment, Yuan Yuan was taking Picchu and Viola, as well as the two Taoist companions, standing on the huge crystal wall square, saying, "These coordinates are still open, weak tenth order, even tenth. The civilization that exists in the order... However, we still have to go into it and choose this one."


    He pointed to the edge of a supernova cluster on the vast star map. "Take you out to see the outside world. If the universe is a dark forest, the coordinates of this type of relic civilization are the bright spots in the forest. Everyone will gather there...to show you the weak civilization and the world outside."

 Chapter 1009： Ancient ruins, and become the king? (2 in 1)

    Viola stood in the sacred square of the coordinates of the whole star chart, her heart was expecting and nervous.


    Go to school during the day, when a junior high school student, listen to the teacher.


    Go to practice at night, explore the ancient ruins in the universe, follow the ancient existence with hundreds of thousands of years of life, and see the whole world...


    This is so bizarre...


    Three days ago, she was an ordinary junior high school student.


    In the words of the players, this kind of adventure, even the most "Long Aotian" dare not write this!


    And Picchu didn''t care so much, could not help but say: "We are going to take the task to explore the remains of ancient civilization, aren''t you afraid that someone will strike me?"


    "After all, it is necessary to experience, no one is a flower in the greenhouse, you are the same." Yuan Yuan smiled and shook his head and said: "And I have a suppression site, who can start against you?"


    Yuan Yuan took two companions, and now the combined combat power has reached the top ten of Yuan Lan Enlightenment.


    His energy level is measured according to standardization. If the perfect ninth order of a normal two-meter body is 1, he is already 31, and the other two monks are inferior, more than twenty.


    is invincible, who can start against them?


    "Are you going to fish?" Picchu said.


    After all, the three Tianzun, who put a brand on her, can protect her safety.


    Yuan Yuan was also undeniable, "Yes, see if you can detect a group of people... even the three heavenly venerables did not expect that the other party''s hand reached so deep, that even the existence of 107 enlightened people is not credible. Now... now, the three great gods believe that I am only me and a few others."


    had to say that he became the confidant of the three great heavenly respects.


    Because he recommended it.


    If he is a spy, the magical girl family has no possibility of appearing, so at the moment of panic, he directly cleared the suspicion and became a confidant.


    Even the blue-eared men who brought them also received considerable support.


    itself was in the final sprint stage, and now has obtained a lot of resources and teachings. The three heavenly deities are to promote them to the "Apostle Supreme Council" and increase the number of people available.


    "go!"


    Yuan Yuan''s words fell into a high-speed space-time channel.


    This time the space transmission is too long.


    didn''t arrive in a few moments, the surrounding planet retreated like a bowling ball, and even turned into a strip of light.


    "We are going to be the remains of ancient civilizations more than 400,000 years ago. They are very mysterious and unpredictable. We call them the dangerous monuments of "Dingguang Chaoshen" and "Burning the Labyrinth."


    "There are very few ruins of ancient civilizations of the tenth order that have not yet been explored and excavated... Because of him, there is a higher civilization, which is a tenth order."


    "Is there a higher civilization?" asked Picchu.


    "Yes, according to exploration, it is related to an ancient civilization of the tenth order, and it is regarded as a civilization under its command. The three heavenly gods did not dare to touch it.


    This even a subordinate civilization is very scary here,


    Almost every moment, there are enlightened people from all over the world, exploring inside, and even dying in it, the battle for treasures, the prohibition of the remains of civilizations in ancient monuments, and even other existing hunting. "


    Yuan Yuan introduced.


    Yiqiu stunned, "Obviously such a rare ninth-order cosmic enlightenment person, dies frequently here? Is the loss too great?"


    Yuan Yuan answered with a smile, as if he were a teacher. After all, he was originally a temporary teacher hired to protect, and he taught the missionary to solve the puzzle.


    "What is loss? Do you know how many enlightened people have lost in a million years? For more than ten generations, even the powerful who transcend the laws of the universe, it is just a crazy alternation of life and death."


    "You have to know that the entire universe, every moment, the birth and destruction of civilization, I am afraid that there are thousands."


    Yuan Yuan shook his head and said softly, "The world is larger than you think. Civilizations are rotten like a starry sky. Every 100,000 years, there will be detached people like stars, and then these civilizations fall... The ancient monument tells everything...


    And even our deep blue civilization, mastered the star map, explored thousands of large galaxy systems, but we live in this supernova cluster less than one hundredth! "


    "The first lesson to teach you is awe!"


    "Awe for life, because any life is a miracle of the universe! It is an innumerable number of dead objects, sand, stones, and water, arranged and gathered in a strange way."


    "The awe-inspiring life that was born in awe of nature, because of miracles, is nothing more than a dust of vast cosmic time. We are all floating dust, and so are you and me."


    Floating dust?


    In front of the TV, many people listened with interest.


    After all, the real cosmic pattern has not been seen by those who are closed to the outside world by super ancient deities. Now it can be said that this is a popular science.


    "In the universe, the coordinates of all civilizations are hidden, and only those ruins of ancient civilizations that have been widely circulated, will there be a large number of people here to meet and explore."


    Wow.


    Several people fell and parked on a barren and abandoned planet.


    This loess-colored rocky planet turned out to be a white dwarf star. The heat, the transpiring terrible purgatory, and the vacuum were all distorted by heat.


    The ultra-high gravity field collapsed the entire body of Picchu to about half of its original size in an instant.


    "....."


    Yuan Yuan looked stunned for a while and smiled, "You guys?"


    Normal powerhouses can only resist with their own strength under the ultra-high pressure gravity field.


    If it can''t resist, it will be squeezed by gravity and ooze blood, and the flesh and blood cells will be broken, becoming a blood...


    But it was the first time I saw someone who was crushed and could stretch or shrink.


    "Your family seems to have great flexibility?" Yuan Yuan found the new continent, seemed interested, and gently reached out.


    Boom!


    More powerful gravity comes.


    Her hair size directly.


    Wow!


    Yuan Yuan''s law of distortion, anti-gravity.


    In an instant, the whole white magic bunny swelled rapidly like cotton candy, and the bigger and bigger, the body density became extremely sparse.


    "Cough cough, teacher, don''t press it."


    Bichu became crazy and became smaller, coughed twice, and said: "Our family can be powerful and small, and when magical girls fight, they can hide in your hair, so they are not afraid of being targeted."


    Yuan Yuan feels very powerful, even there are so flexible races, like springs, changing their density.


    "The more powerful it seems, the smaller you can become. How dense can your density be?" Yuan Yuan asked.


    "According to predecessors'' deduction, a quarter of the neutron star...but no one has reached this level."


    Picchu thought for a while and honestly replied: "We call the limit mass density of neutron stars as Oppenheimer density, we can reach a quarter of the limit.... The corresponding length, we call it Puter Long length, that is a legendary character, no one knows the sun better than him."


    "It turns out so."


    Yuan Yuan nodded. As an enlightener who transcended the laws of the universe, he naturally understood the rules of the universe, density, gravity, gravity, temperature...


    A quarter of the neutron star density is equivalent to stuffing all the super continents of a planet into a basketball!


    Not to mention, is this density used to compress this extremely tiny creature?


    Their size will be hundreds of millions of times smaller than a bacterium!


    "This size is really convenient for us to carry....Because there is no such group to follow around and help transform the incense, we are useless, but I have been thinking before, it is difficult to protect them when fighting. ..."


    But it is different now.


    This size, the enemy can''t strike her at all. At the same time, this is equivalent to a super weapon "little water droplets", the density of terror is enough to penetrate everything, can be used as a certain type of assassination magic weapon.


    "I thought it was just to provide incense, but I didn''t expect that it would provide us with help during battle. It seems that we really need to focus on cultivating our own magic pets. Both of us, together to upgrade the realm." Yuan Yuan secretly said.


    incense civilization is indeed complementary.


    can help fight in front of eyes, is also an improvement for portable dragon veins.


    Of course, this kind of fight is used as a magic weapon, and the hidden weapon is shot out. They just have to lie down, which is more suitable for their style.


    But at this time, in front of the TV, all players listened to the teacher''s apprentice and watched the TV, but the direction of thinking was very different.


    "Pinch and pinch, someone''s wife was played!"


    "A green flower was planted on the golden factory!"


    "Husband, you say it, you say something!"


    ...


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain did not respond, as if working overtime.


    At this time, on this white dwarf star, there were some special buildings sparsely standing, and there were some powerful gods and ninth-order enlightened people going back and forth.


    The major existences that are hardly visible on weekdays, even the enlightened people, all appeared here.


    "It is the existence of Yuanlan God Realm!"


    "Go! That''s a taboo existence with the hope of perfecting the foundation and embarking on the road to the world."


    "Those guys are here!"


    "Thirty-seven of Yuanlan God Territory, the guy who is called Yuanwu Killing God!"


    All enlightened people looked at Yuan Yuan, their face slightly changed.


    seems to know his horror name. This kind of existence is already a taboo-level overlord in the nearby galaxy. Many civilizations are frightened, and the first reaction is to leave directly.


    "Teacher, your title, Yuanwu killing God, why doesn''t it feel good?" Picchu said.


    "It''s all their names, I don''t like it, it''s ugly, and it''s not new. After all, I was only ranked 37th...." Yuan Yuan frowned, more than a hundred, more titles Is the role of codename.


    He just shook his head and said: "But this time, if I encounter a battle, after I transformed, this former so-called taboo will make them look different."


    "And they are all nine ranks with disabilities and have no hope for the future."


    Yuan Yuan looked cold, carrying his hands, looking at them lightly, patiently explaining the information of the entire universe, and continuing to teach: "We are very powerful,


    Did you see them?


    I said before that a ninth-order enlightened person with a complete Daoji base has an energy of 1, but ordinary enlightened people are incomplete... between their common energy levels. "


    And the three of them, with a small TV beside each other, broadcast the scene live.


    "It turns out that their division is reflected in this way. The ordinary ninth-order enlightened person in the universe, whose genes are not consummated, only cultivated one or two road breakthroughs, can only be about 0.4, is it perfect?"


    No wonder they are so proud!


    After all, they casually produce a perfect ninth level of ninth level, at least also an energy level of 1. It is not a problem to push most of the ninth level enlightenment horizontally.


    "And what about him? Thirty-one, playing these 0.4 guys, not even fighting five slags!"


    ...


    Players shouted and felt that this civilization was so ruthless.


    Pick out a ninth-level enlightened person who can push the outside world. No wonder they are so afraid that they turn around and walk away as soon as they arrive.


    At this time, Qiu Mingshan quickly rushed to privately confess his girlfriend.


    And Picchu froze for a while, and asked curiously: "So, after encountering so many civilizations, is there a race with a strong natural energy level? The size is comparable to that of the planet? If the normal is 1, the natural Energy level, it must be tens of thousands?"


    Yuan Yuan did not doubt him, and smiled: "Naturally there is, and at that time, in our Yuanlan God Territory, encountering such a relic also caused a lot of shock, and even the three Tianzun, personally went to detect it."


    "Ordinary flesh and carbon life, the body structure can not support such a huge body, bones, flesh, blood, will collapse and collapse instantly... but non-carbon life, such as iron-based life can achieve this type of body."


    "Just a few tens of thousands of years ago, the three heavenly gods discovered the ruins. Although they have been deserted for a long time, they also deeply felt that the life is strong. It is a weak tenth order, and the energy level is only afraid of more than 10,000. This one If it exists, it can match all of our entire Yuanlan God Territory!"


    "An existence, comparable to the civilization of the entire Abyssal God Realm?" asked Picchu.


    "Many civilization forms in the universe are different. Although the other party is very simple, it is not as complicated as ours. The civilization he breeds never provides him with combat power, even as a pet.


    However, this existence is indeed very powerful, and even the three heavenly esteems don¡¯t feel like opponents..." Yuan Yuan also felt a little emotional, "But, after being there, it still fell....Pure combat strength is not real. We are truly powerful. "


    Their Abyssal Divine Realm considers itself the most powerful weak tenth-order civilization.


    But I have seen many ancient ruins. They naturally know that the real frontal combat is not the strongest, but the so-called powerful is not stronger than the "frontal combat", but it can go away, and the lifespan can be longer.


    "Our Yuanlan God Territory has the strongest comprehensive level, and the other party has fallen, and we haven''t... This is enough proof that we are still steadily marching towards the ultimate of the universe. We losers who observe ancient ruins are Drawing on the path of failure, we have found through countless observations that we are the most promising success we have seen in all civilizations." Yuan Yuan sighed.


    Rene Mansga, really weak tenth order!


    is still very powerful!


    But how could it not be strong?


    Looking at that figure, you know the energy level of the body, and you know that it is terrible...


    At this time, the big players of each player took the opportunity to set the tone, and their hearts were very calm.


    "It''s just that the current Abyssal God Realm didn''t think about it! After they left, that kind of existence was still alive...and lived a second life! He also gave birth to a young daughter, and took a little The inferior race against evil gods!" Some players analyzed and felt they were too young.


    The speed of famous autumn mountains: "Sure enough, Rene Mansga is very powerful. If he is still alive, he will be able to do the entire Abyssal God Realm in his own universe garden!"


    Mengmei''s whole person is also serious: "And Rene Mansga is so powerful! One person can do the entire Yuanlan God Territory, and do the three great venerable gods...and the previous three great venerable gods are not weaker than Carlo. Lin¡¯s perfect ninth order, like catching a chick.... By comparison, it¡¯s hard to imagine!"


    Alchemy Emperor: "It is indeed so, Renemansgar, to such a degree of horror, what about the super ancient gods that it is fighting against? Then, what about the Moon God Season?"


    ....


    I''m just afraid, but stronger.


    Thinking of this, all players showed a strong sense of crisis.


    The civilizations of the extraordinary system of Buddha and Tao, as the ancient Chinese gods of the earth, are their root mothers. As the civilization of the earth, they are determined to recover, not only for the glory of the ancients, but also for their own future.


    But the weak tenth-order civilization of the Abyssal God Realm is enough to make them dumbfounded, and the superiority of the few existences, super ancient gods and others, is really unimaginable.


    "However, we also know more about Renemanska."


    "indeed so."


    ...


    In front of the TV.


    "The world is a ring, they thought they studied and observed us in the dark, in fact we studied and observed them in the dark." Medusa sat on the sofa, smiling like a smile.


    sneaked in to see what ghost tricks they did, and it was really rewarding!


    However, she seemed angry, but she was also very surprised, but she was afraid to show it.


    After all, Rene Mansga¡¯s assessment of combat power is more powerful and unpredictable than she thought.


    But Ishigaki didn''t care so much, he said with joy: "It''s still my father who knows that they want to engage us... Now~www.novelhall.com~ These guys are really bad, and they are still exploring his father''s cards and strength! As the descendants of Justice Warriors such as Ultraman and the Magic Girl, they violated their original intentions!"


    Xu paper was dumb and silent.


    After all, these players are really some level, these things are twisted into Caroline''s prehistoric small universe civilization story, many people really believe it.


    However, he watched the movements of Di Qi and Caroline, sitting in front of the TV, drinking tea very indifferently, and whispered softly, "Di Qi and others, are you going to chase them, come to this ancient civilization? Is it a ruin?"


    He stared at the TV screen,


    "However, since I am in the white dwarf star, I also have some interest... At the same time, this seems to be a place involving the ruins of the tenth-order civilization. Sniper...


    I can ignore their disputes,


    I can¡¯t control it either. After all, their presence is so strong that even Carolyn and others feel tricky. However, this civilization remains to be seen.. I don¡¯t know if there is a strong bloodline left. With a strong bloodline... Maybe, I can study it. "


    Xu Zhi felt that his task was on the other side.


    He feels that this may be a rare life form similar to Rene Mansgar. If you can get some blood, it is very good to be the old king next to this civilization. After all, even he has to admit that the previous generation of Zerg Queen It¡¯s not unreasonable to like to do this... It¡¯s really cool


    And why is it a rare life?


    Because the remains of ancient civilizations that live on white dwarfs are not necessarily carbon-based life.

 Chapter 1010： Element Crystal Labyrinth (2 in 1)

    "Here, not normal flesh and blood creatures can survive. I am thinking about what kind of species can evolve in such an environment..." Xu Zhi stared at the TV screen, drinking tea, very indifferent.


    Such a small life is still quite comfortable.


    What is a white dwarf?


    planets naturally have a life span. When a star reaches the end of life, most planets with ordinary mass will collapse and become silent, forming high-density white dwarfs.


    This is a planet of ordinary quality.


    The supermassive super planet is likely to have a supernova explosion and collapse into a neutron star.


    At this time, the neutron star is already the limit of the density of matter, and if further collapse occurs, the neutron star may collapse into a theoretically infinite density black hole, absorbing everything.


    This is the formation of celestial bodies.


    Density, heat, gravity...


    The laws of natural universe influenced by various factors.


    Although white dwarfs are not as dense as neutron stars, they are also terrible.


    The surface temperature of a neutron star can reach 10 million degrees. Although the surface temperature of a white dwarf star is much lower than that of a neutron star, it has an average of 10,000 degrees.


    "A white dwarf with a temperature of 10,000 degrees can not survive the carbon-based life that accounts for more than 98% of the universe, and the silicon-based life that accounts for less than 0.7% of the second largest life race cannot survive."


    "What about iron-based life?"


    "You mean, the one I mentioned just now? In childhood, there is a high probability that it will not survive. Ten thousand degrees is still too high and will melt... According to the investigation of clues, the iron-based life is likely to be the universe. The formation of high iron content meteorite, their juvenile bodies, prefer to float in the cold and silent vacuum."


    "Little fist stone."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything, and somehow remembered this image."


    "So, I have to take a test on you. What kind of life is there? On a 10,000-degree, high-density white dwarf star, a powerful transcendent civilization system and various unimaginable ancient god-devil civilizations?"


    Yuan Yuan smiled, "As far as we know, there is only one kind of life that can reproduce on white dwarfs. For other lives, this is purgatory. For them, this is the best environment to breed them. High density, The high temperature and high gravity form an unimaginable electromagnetic pulse in the ocean."


    "What the **** is that?" Picchu asked curiously.


    Yuan Yuan did not answer, and then asked with a smile: "Do you know where life is born? Life is so produced?"


    Ask others who may not know.


    This point, they are professional.


    Picchu replied: "Most life is born in the ocean of motion, water is the source of life... and how does life happen? It is under the hybrid mixer of the ocean, exactly 1 in 10,000 miracles, various water particles, The life structure of carbon molecules, amino acids, polysaccharides, etc. that form the code of life will be born."


    The birth of silicon-based life is similar.


    Even better than the abstract paintings of carbon-based life, they are better compared.


    It is equivalent to a natural quicksand ocean or lava ocean somewhere in the universe. Under the condition of billions of years of mixing and stirring, there is exactly a piece of naturally-formed silica condensed into stone. The texture on it happens to naturally form various circuits. , And the circuit happens to be the corresponding circuit board material, so that a natural computer is created in nature.


    This computer is intelligent AI, can think, and gradually form a silicon-based civilization...


    The birth of life, so it is said to be a miracle in hundreds of millions of years.


    "The life comes from the ocean. What is this electromagnetic current in front of me?" Yuan Yuan looked at the thick and unimaginable high-temperature electromagnetic ocean.


    in front of you?


    Picchu looks at this ancient planet of civilization, a huge earthquake!


    She suddenly couldn''t help but say: "The particles, rays, and various kinds of rays, elements in this electromagnetic sea that are so terrible to the survival of creatures, is it not possible to form electromagnetic element life?"


    "You are very smart, I have not misunderstood you." Yuan Yuan looked at her with a look of relief: "Although your combat qualifications are not good, but this aspect of talent is outstanding."


    She shook her head lightly.


    There is such a strong boyfriend, ear-wracking, naturally will reach this level, not to mention that she is taught by hand to learn the evolution of knowledge.


    Yuan Yuan concluded: "As you can see, the high concentration of white dwarf star''s high gravity and the temperature above 10,000 degrees will condense the electromagnetic and cosmic rays here into a pot of thick electromagnetic soup pot and keep stirring. This ocean is also born The specific environment of the white dwarf star gave birth to a specific life-it is elementary energy life."


    Element electromagnetic radiation life?


    The heart of Picchu was shocked, and somehow remembered a certain elemental civilization: Moon God Season!


    "It must have been my imagination." She quickly shook her head and said without a word: "Then there is such a coincidence, elemental civilization, not only this one."


    And the other side.


    An avatar of Xu Zhi, after hearing the later period, when he knew the elemental characteristics of this civilization, he was no longer there, and went silently to the remains of an ancient civilization called the burning maze.


    "Perhaps, you can take Phoenix to see..."


    ....


    ...


    The arrival of Caroline and Di Qi has been several days away.


    Although the world of the tower is still in the lava field of the body, Caroline¡¯s quantum avatar comes, and she also brings a small TV to observe at any time.


    "They have already entered."


    "You are really bizarre." Di Qi no longer knows what to say. This small TV, followed by floating candid shots behind the scenes, live broadcast, so maddening!


    wow la la.


    behind Caroline, there is also a group of cyborg quantum war bodies.


    They are extremely crowded. There are more than ninety-nine tier nine handicapped racers. They are Dongqing Great Emperor and others, who were brought here to exercise.


    "It seems that the alchemy factory is really too busy." Di Qi saw this scene, his eyelids were still mad, how many alchemy plug-ins were produced in the end?


    At the same time, there are more than 9,000 people in the Super Race?


    At that time, the entire race of coders was only in their early 100s. Now the number is so exaggerated?


    "You hide first." Caroline said to them, "We two, let''s go look around first, and communicate with the ninth order of the real outside gathering place."


    They crossed the barren land.


    Soon, I saw a group of nine ranks, as well as gods, forming a downtown.


    And the existence here is in high-dimensional space-time.


    After all, this is a terrible forbidden monument. No one will be stupid enough to save a little time. Keep high-dimensional space and time at any time in case.


    Here, a deity is discussing, just now,


    "Yuanlan God Territory, has come back again, has disappeared for more than 7,000 years, hasn''t it explored the extremely far area outside? Why again..." There was a sigh of enlightened person.


    "Although people have explored the outside, they have been nomadic all the way to the faraway land, but the coordinates here have been recorded, and they can come back at any time, and they have long been regarded as part of their property."


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, there was also a newly arrived ninth-level enlightened person who felt a strong sense of oppression,


    "Is that the ninth order life of the complete system of Daojie? It''s terrifying, as if I''m going to die at a glance, obviously it''s a creature of the same state, how could the gap be so big?"


    ...


    The enlightened people beside ¡¡¡¡ just shook their heads.


    How can the gap be small?


    These are basically two creatures.


    You have only practiced two or three systems. The other party is the four-gene perfection, plus the two neutral systems, the six major systems exist simultaneously.


    "Everyone, we are here for the first time..." At this moment, Caroline came out with a smile, "Here, is it the remains of an ancient civilization somewhere?"


    Everyone looked at the ninth order of these two ant-like figures, slightly startled, but it was quickly relieved that the world is so big that there is nothing strange about it.


    "Welcome, you guys, are you coming for the remains of ancient civilization?"


    Beside, a three-meter-tall man with a grim angle stood up, "Welcome to the market here, we have our own rules, which have been running for tens of thousands of years, and will not break the rules. The other lone rangers do not understand. There is absolutely no killing, and we can trade a lot of things here, and we can exchange things for things. At the same time, we are also rich in element crystals here, you can take a look."


    "Elemental Crystal?" Carolyn asked.


    "It''s these things."


    The man was very enthusiastic, stood up, and took out the crystal-clear multicolored diamonds, which were extremely clean and clear, giving a sense of divine and vastness, which turned out to be a **** with a twisting law.


    "What is this?" Caroline asked.


    "This is elemental crystal, or it can be said that it is the wreckage of the death of elemental life... this piece of crystal in my hand is the ninth-order elemental death, and it is the most expensive living thing in our market in thousands of years. , Above, there is naturally a power of this twisted law of existence."


    Di Qi heard his eyes wide and looked at this crystal.


    "Please forgive me, the value is expensive, and I don''t want to touch it." The existence smiled.


    "How do you sell it?" Caroline asked. She was more curious about how transactions were made between the enlightened and powerful outsiders.


    "To have a strong bloodline, corresponding exercises... or information about a certain spell, you should know that in our realm, everything we trade is knowledge."


    This existence smiled, pointing to the entrance of an underground cave next to it, and said: "The ancient civilization here is a powerful weak tenth-order elemental civilization in prehistory.


    ...You should know that elemental life is generally not pure elemental life, but has its own carrier and source, such as a flame life, and the firewood below is his source. "


    Caroline listened quietly, the other party seemed very hospitable.


    "Presumably, you have discovered that this white dwarf star, like many other white dwarfs, has a diamond structure inside the planet, and even the entire planet is a huge diamond planet. This elemental life civilization, in Born here, the carriers are naturally those clear diamonds with excellent energy storage."


    The other party said that most of the elemental life, seemingly huge body of elemental energy, basically has its own material body, although it is very small.


    At the very least, one to seven levels must rely on the body, that is, "element crystal" "element heart", like a raging flame, can not leave the candle.


    To achieve the spirit, these elemental lives can abandon the body and become a true pure element to carry out free activities.


    However, to that extent, these elements of life will basically not abandon the body, just like cats and dogs like to stay in the small nest, still like to live in it very much.


    When Caroline heard this, she whispered secretly, "It seems that there is a regular pattern in the universe. The incense gods of the incense dragon veins are also gods, so they can leave the dragon veins to form a truly complete incense god, emotional creature, and wander everywhere... .. It looks like the two are similar."


    At this moment, the other party is still warmly introducing.


    "Even at the ninth level, they will polish the elemental heart of the ontology into some kind of treasure." The man smiled and said, "Did you see the underground? That is the remains of their ancient civilization, and their civilization perished." , Leaving his own wreckage... The clan of the first to seventh rank, corresponding to the elemental gem of the first to seventh rank, deep in the crystal maze,


    This elemental civilization has the habit of building tombs, stacking its own wreckage, the heart of the elements,


    We call this mining, and even many people have not only collected precious minerals, but also obtained various adventures. You should be aware that this is a weak tenth-order civilization. It is enough for us to benefit from revealing some. Superb. "


    "Even, some of the resource minerals they obtained do not need to be used by themselves, but can also be placed on consignment with us. We guarantee that Tong Shou is not deceived and only charges part of the handling fee."


    Caroline understood.


    The other party is blocking the door to make a market, I am afraid that they will also charge an entrance fee to enter the remains of ancient civilization.


    If they want to go in to explore and mine, they have to pay.


    "No wonder it''s so enthusiastic." Carolyn shook her head, seemingly smiling. "I''m afraid that the minerals that I have obtained are already taken away by them, and the rest are hard-to-bite bones, so that other dreamy enlightenment can be achieved. The ninth level, go in and explore."


    But she didn''t care, "How much is the entry fee, you should know that we are not rich."


    This point, this brave man did not feel cheated on him.


    This kind of energy-level body, a tiny creature the size of a fingernail, I am afraid that it is not the rich one...


    "You are small~www.novelhall.com~ give you a 50% discount, we usually have an enlightenment of 0.1 energy or savings, the two of you, even if it is 0.1 energy level." Dahan chuckled.


    This figure is a lion''s big mouth, which is half of the normal ninth order. According to body size, it is about 10,000 times smaller.


    "What is the energy ring?" Carolyn asked.


    The other person was stunned and silently scolded the country turtle. It was so hard to catch a little oil and water. He threw a space ring with a smile and said: "Look at the capacity of this ring. It is filled with aura and condensed into a liquid. This is 0.1 A standard capacity...usually we trade such rings."


    "It turns out that the major civilizations in the universe, although higher treasures and resources cannot be exchanged for energy, they can only be exchanged for things and power lineage...but some of them are not precious, but they still use energy to trade ¡±Carolyn nodded silently, and soon knew the conversion unit, took out a ring, took out the energy and stuffed it inside.


    "It has been put inside, but the two of us still have some juniors, who are less than 300 years old and have not seen the outside world. I want to bring some insights. I don''t know if it will be extra." Carolyn ask.


    "This is not necessary." The other party shook his head and smiled. After all, the ninth order exists, with a few spiritual disciples and descendants, there are too many people coming to see the world.


    Less than three hundred years old? Perhaps even the gods may not break through.


    "That''s all right." Carolyn nodded and smiled at her, "Come out, let''s go in and see, what is this ancient civilization ruin.".


    The voice fell.


    More than nine thousand nineth-order enlightened persons came from behind.

 Chapter 1011： The curse of the enlightened, determined heart

    Entrance to ancient ruins.


    The mighty ninth-order enlightened came and entered the gate of the ruins market.


    Bang!


    Nine thousand enlightened enlightenments, the visions gathered together, covered by the light of the law of Dao and Dao, vast and sacred, give people a piece of white silver stars and milky way on the sky, and fall down the splendid color.


    This scene made everyone dumbfounded and their eyes were staring.


    "This, this, this..." This brave, pointed man, who had just hung his humble and gentle smile on his face, froze for a moment, and was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything.


    What kind of world figure is a ninth-order enlightened person? Beyond the laws of the universe, crossing the Xingyu River system, countless powerful civilizations may not have one. But with such an existence, there are nearly ten thousand ninth-level enlightened people at this time? Densely packed, this is simply a fairy-like fantasy civilization!


    "Let''s go in, Tongsuo is not bullied, right?" Caroline smiled.


    "Yes, yes, naturally yes." The brave man with sharp horns was so frightened that the rabbit shuddered, as if the rabbit saw the tiger, and his voice trembled.


    How dare he stop?


    Even if you know that this number may evacuate the entire ruin, you dare not stop it.


    "Then we really go in?" Caroline looked at him with interest.


    "We are a small business, small business, please be generous..." His voice shivered and his heart was cold.


    They are all world-famous figures straddling one side of the universe, countless higher civilizations have bowed their heads, and their backgrounds are extremely deep. chick.


    "So, let''s go in." Carolyn shook her head and said: "You follow the rules, I naturally follow the rules."


    "Yes! Yes! Please!"


    He took everyone from the entire market and was respectful in a hurry.


    Emperor Qi smiled.


    He had never spoken before. At this time, he just opened a light mouth and left beside Caroline. He shook his head and smiled, "Looking at the exercises, it is quite satisfactory and there is no bright spot."


    Follow, a group of people walked deep into the cave and disappeared inside the cave.


    "This, this is the real big man!"


    The screaming man screamed at the elemental gem in his hand, and was shocked.


    ''S presence around the scene also revealed shock.


    Even if they have seen the existence of various super-taboo civilizations, and even the existence of the abyss civilization that has just entered, they are inferior to such existence.


    "This civilization is terrible. Thousands of enlightened people, despite their extremely small size, seem to be flying insects, but each energy level is only about 0.001, and the total energy level has at least 3 or more." This brave man took a deep breath In one breath.


    The ¡¡¡¡ energy level is 3, which is a horror figure they could not imagine.


    They are between 0.3 and 0.4.


    This is already three times the energy of a complete Dodge 9th order.


    At this time, there was a ninth-order enlightened person who recovered and quickly sneered. It was a beast dragon on all fours: "How many are there? What does the energy level look like?


    are just the numbers gathered together, but they are too scattered and too weak, like a group of mosquitoes...


    We can all kill one....Yes, the number is large. It really shocked us, but it is too weak....we may be able to..."


    He showed a ruthless look.


    But the brave man with a sharp angle looked at him and shook his head, "Lava Dragon, are you going to shoot? No wonder, your civilization has been destroyed by yourself, you are still plundering resources, your temperament is definitely intolerable ...You can go, but you have to leave our organization. In short, I feel a strong sense of crisis in this civilization."


    He has a strong sense of shock.


    Especially the man who is headless.


    His eyes were clear, but it was terrible, as if to wipe out the entire person, even in a flash, the other party seemed to notice several weaknesses in his body skills.


    This is his biggest secret, but it seems to be seen through in an instant. The goose bumps and creeps, the goose bumps in that scene, will be unforgettable all one''s life, as if planting a shadow.


    This beast dragon smiled, "You as the person in charge, you clearly maintain the order of the bazaar, resist the killing of more goods, I can understand... However, their energy levels are scattered, a group of small ants work together, It can¡¯t beat a giant...not to mention, energy level doesn¡¯t mean everything, energy level.... The real combat strength depends on the skill and blood."


    In reality, there are too many factors that affect combat effectiveness.


    The energy contained in your body is 100, and the energy of the other party is 1, but if the other party''s power and blood are strong, it can even fight over a hundred times the energy difference!


    It has a lot of energy, it is very powerful?


    There is a lot of energy, can you use it?


    You are just a big dumpling, a big meat bun that can hold energy.


    Extraordinary blood, anti-celestial skills, is the most important factor to measure combat power!


    The energy level contained in the body?


    is just a vague measure.


    Why doesn''t anyone dare to provoke the existence of the perfect Daoji?


    Their normal energy level is 1, one is complete, is it far from the incomplete 0.3 to 04 ordinary ninth order?


    Really small!


    According to the calculation of the energy level, three ordinary nine ranks can kill them.


    But not at all.


    People have cultivated six systems, four genes are perfect, don''t look at your energy level is one-third of the other party, a few slaps to kill you is a matter of minutes.


    To be able to siege the existence of that level, at least twenty ordinary nine ranks or more, then there is hope.


    This is also the opponent''s genetic skill. Without more than two defensive bloodlines, one defensive skill can only be barely broken. The two defensive bloodlines are superimposed, and you can''t even break the defense directly!


    However, as long as it is a normal enlightened person, there must be attacks, defenses, etc. in the combination of the four genes, even the two defensive extraordinary systems are really not a few!


    "I want to get started, is anyone going?"


    The voice of this beast dragon is simple and straightforward, "You should know that the opportunity is rare. I have been working here for more than 10,000 years, and I can''t see hope at all..."


    Some strong people next to ¡¡¡¡ are a little bit moved.


    They can''t see hope anymore, and they can be regarded as fallen enlightened people. In this mysterious ultra-small biological civilization, they may get some kind of opportunity, and they will get a shocking harvest.


    "If you want to go, just leave the market." This brave man also did not persuade.


    Several existences were silent for a while, showing their struggles, and still stood up and paid their respects seriously, saying: "Boss, we are not you, you also have a qualification for powerful descendants who are expected to be perfect Daojie nurturing, crazy money-making resources, looking for ways to give He still has some hope...


    We don¡¯t know if you really want to nurture future generations, let him surpass you, revitalize your ethnic civilization, or you want to stay behind, wait for him to step on the weak tenth order, seize his fifth race, take him to condense The ultimate road...but in the end, you are hopeful, and we don''t. "


    "Yeah, go, go... I have no reason to stop you, the road is fighting, the chance is to fight! By killing! By snatching! How many ancient and modern bones are buried under the road?"


    "We are now guarding the ancient tomb hundreds of thousands of years ago."


    The greasy man smiled, with a complex complexion, sitting directly on the market chair and looking at the few people in front of him, "I am 60,000 years old, you are not the first batch, but killing more people is not the rule of my market. Because, you will not be the person here, and at the same time, the other party paid the ticket, I have reason to inform them of the imminent danger, because you are the one who betrayed me here... I have an obligation to inform, here a few Ten thousand years of rules and credibility, I will not break."


    Several beings looked at each other and watched the person in charge flashing their intention to kill.


    However, the killing intent is only a flash, the other party is the ninth order existence of the three genes, or the extremely weak one, otherwise it will not build the market for countless thousands of years, and there must be a strong hole card.


    "go!"


    These beings headed by the beast dragon faced this brave man with a fist, "death, but the smoke disappeared, such a hopeless day, cultivation as a day of no progress, repetition of thousands of years, we are already tired... .Thanks for the care over the years.¡±


    "We went to several nearby market entrances to find people." Several of them left directly. "Since we were notified, we wanted to find someone to block each exit."


    "Wish you a great victory."


    The grinning man with a sharp corner smiled~www.novelhall.com~He looked gentle.


    When all the existence was gone, he slowly looked out and looked at the gorgeous starry sky, and suddenly sat in a chair in a daze, "So ah, I said a long time ago, this is what we should Obtained....This is the universe, a curse for us, transcending the laws of the universe, and twisting the life of the universe...


    He cursed us for twisting his greed,


    He curses us for wanting to leave our mother,


    So, we broke through without giving us the future... This was a punishment for the children who did wrong things. Once, the glorious battle of the gods for eight thousand years was the happiest day for us, and after the breakthrough, that It will be a long and desperate dark 100,000 years..."


    "The road is ruthless, the road is ruthless."


    He closed his eyes in pain, tears shed in his eyes,


    "If you can, who wants to degenerate... We who can take this step have been, and have been, the most devout, sincere and simple seekers." His voice was hoarse, almost choked with choked voices. , Yes, everything seems to be in the midst of darkness... 100,000 years of darkness and despair! Ask the ancient and modern sky, the heavens and the earth, who can surpass them?"


    "Is it Yuanyuan? Maybe, they have surpassed the despair of 100,000 years, but just extended their destiny, and in the longer life span, waiting for the despair of seeming hope... Turning 100,000 years of darkness into evolution A million years of darkness, ten times as much as despair..." He sat quietly in the market and said hoarsely:


    "You guys, you want to chase, and I want to chase.... I can only wish you good luck." Everything is going to be hilarious."

 Chapter 1012： Disputes over ruins

    This is a crystal maze.


    everywhere fluorescent bright, endless vast ocean of radiating light.


    White gold shines like a thick golden fog, refracting the entire world of diamonds in a routine and beautiful way, white and sacred, this is a tunnel, very solid.


    "No wonder those elements like to live underground, the more inward the electromagnetic and radiating elements, the stronger the gravity will also thicken these... I am afraid to go inside again, will it soon become the ocean?"


    Emperor Qi smiled, "However, you are really crowded.... At that time, the **** of more than one hundred super game players could barely play against the weak third-order three-pillar god. More than a thousand, can you fight against an ordinary ninth order?"


    Caroline thought about it and nodded, "I don''t know, maybe it can, but it may be harder and even weaker."


    More than a thousand ninth-level super game yarders can barely fight against the ordinary ninth level of a broken system...It is still normal. After all, it is the weakest ninth level of the super disability.


    You must know that there are no thresholds for the ninth-order state in the super game yards. If you break through the eighth-order gods, you will soon be able to complete the ninth-order road.


    And as long as it is the eighth-order god, it is the ninth-order. At this time, it has been more than two hundred years.


    Not bad!


    To understand the existence of the East Qing Emperor and the Buddha of the Body, for four or fifty years, they have already broken through the spirit realm.


    Two hundred years of gods, with so many super resources, can only be average!


    Thousands of gods are really not outrageous.


    As for the geniuses such as the East Qing Emperor and the Buddha, they are not in a hurry to break through the ninth order and let their confidants break through first. They feel that they still have the potential to polish the realm of the perfect road foundation.


    So, now they are several eighth-order gods, leading a group of nineth-order gods,


    Suddenly, a voice came from the side,


    "Sorry, some of our camp fairs have betrayed. I want to start against you. The specific faces are the ones just now."


    "Oh, I see... Thanks for reminding."


    Caroline looked at the more than nine thousand ninth-level enlightened persons behind her, and said with a harsh voice: "According to the previous plan, you are dispersed or allied with each other. You come from the seven major domains and are divided into seven major alliances. Is it okay? ?"


    "Let''s explore separately? No problem."


    Emperor Dongqing said that at the beginning he planned to take more than a thousand gods from Dongqing dynasty to go out for a trip.


    "Oh, don''t let me touch you,"


    Buddha, this handsome bald young man, has light on his head like an egg, and emits golden radiation no worse than those diamonds. "Otherwise, it''s time to calculate our book. We have been talking fast before!"


    "Everyone, we want to go to the other side." The dragon of the abyssal domain turned around, too lazy to ignore the two guys who copied every day. His main goal now is to teach his son.


    Although he was a young boy, as a son of the magic dragon, he showed enough tyranny. He beat his younger brother three times a day, bullied his younger brother, and could cry every time, which made him very happy.


    But what do you mean by playing while doing crosses with both hands, representing justice and destroying your little monster?


    He still felt anxious.


    Children''s mentality is easily affected and must be corrected.


    Thinking of the Lord of the Dragon, he left with more than a thousand ninth steps.


    And the stern man with a sharp angle outside was stunned, looking at these scattered guys,


    "Did you not hear what I said? Are you still in the team?"


    "It''s okay, they died, they died, their strength is not good, that''s all." Carolyn turned around, and Di Qi and the two went deeper.


    This man was completely dumbfounded and looked at the two flirting away.


    died, died?


    That is the enlightened person! !


    That is a great being that transcends the laws of the universe!


    After a high civilization for tens of thousands of years, it may not be possible to complete the long road of the ninth order, and a super life born will exist!


    Even if you die, no civilization dare to say such exaggerated words!


    His eyes were wide, his face was incredible, and it was impossible. The ninth order of this civilization was very easy to be born, just like a god? So there is no reason to die at all?


    These more than nine thousand nine ranks are the descendants of less than three hundred years...


    It can not be?


    His face showed a shock to the limit.


    If this is the case, it must be the blood of the anti-celestial level. The potential and future of this civilization is definitely not weaker than the Yuanlan God Territory...


    "It''s changed."


    He couldn''t help but contacted it again.


    ....


    Caroline and Di Qi walked out of a distance, but it was also very indifferent. "Our entry will probably attract some covetment."


    "Isn''t this what you want?"


    Emperor Qi''s posture was indifferent and shook his head: "Otherwise, how could such a big fanfare... anyway, they wouldn''t die, sitting in front of the TV, watching their battle....It''s a strange civilization, which is very impressive The true biography of the guy."


    Caroline smiled.


    came out to sharpen, the cannon fodder thrown here.


    Yuanlan God''s thinking is: the incense **** is not afraid of death, is the best way to explore this ancient ruins.


    Even in modern battlefields, there are ¡°mines¡± drained and buried. After a lapse of decades, many people stepped on and detonated a lot. How could these ancient ruins have no protection?


    In front of them, in the popular sense, they used the human demining method, so they directly started the ancient ruins that were settled down on a large scale.


    The Abyssal God Territory civilization, which has stabilized for hundreds of thousands of years, has experienced an ultra-rapid explosive development. The incense system allows them to transform their savings into strength. At this time, their growth power exceeds five levels. Now, this system is used to explore ancient Remains, get a bigger explosion development....


    This civilization is like this, iteratively updated madly....Now, the quantum warfare they borrowed from the next clone is also not afraid of death, so they naturally choose to follow it.


    Caroline smiled and said: "More than a thousand super game coders joined forces to become the **** of super game coders. According to their calculations, they are already an ordinary ninth level 0.3 energy level...the same level, just look at them Blood, skills, fighting skills."


    Emperor Qi did not pay any attention, but just looked in front of you, and said quietly: "The two of us are much weaker than the Super Saiman God... They can merge, but we cannot,


    According to their division, a two-meter-sized complete base 9th order is a standard unit. Then, our ant-type 9th order energy level unit is only 0.005 standard units, even if the road is an ordinary ninth order, It is also eighty to ninety times ours. "


    "Then our current figure, what are you still looking forward to? Isn''t it normal?"


    Caroline said silently, "Your cloned quantum warfare power is only the normal six-layer power of the body.


    But this is because the normal state of the ontology is about 0.07, and the gap with the quantum avatar is not large, but the ontology can transform and expand its size. After the transformation, it can reach an energy level between 3 and 4, but our quantum avatar cannot change. body. "


    "It turns out so..."


    Emperor Qi smiled~www.novelhall.com~Our nine-turn metaphysical skill, after being transformed, the fighting power increased hundreds of thousands of times. Isn¡¯t this the legendary super game code form on your side? "


    Caroline''s face was black, and Di Qi was making fun of the strange legend of Saimaa from those guys.


    "So what do you do?"


    Carolyn chuckled twice and smiled, "I don''t plan to fight anyway, and the other party can''t hit me. Although they are inferior quantum avatars, they also have quantum characteristics that the flesh body doesn''t have...I use Xiaoyao You can¡¯t hit me when you swim, so it¡¯s perfect for exploring ancient ruins."


    "Why don''t you hit it? The energy level is more than a hundred times different. The ants hit the giant. I, can''t I just hit it?" Di Qi looked indifferent. "Come here, just give it a try. Under the extreme environment of the Da Luo Tian Jing , Self-limiting combat power, under extreme energy level disparity, weak to strong."


    Caroline just smiled.


    Her Ladi Qilai is this goal.


    Let him fight!


    Free super thugs.


    After all, in his spiritual universe, the two major systems of inner space are gone, only one whole family bloodline can be used, and the blood collapse is too complete.


    And Emperor Qi''s war body, only one nine-turn metaphysics, is much stronger than her doppelganger.


    At the same time, if the body does not end, Di Qi''s learning ability, in this extreme environment, is very suitable for weak to strong, find the weakness of the opponent''s practice, and defeat the opponent...


    "Then you are in charge of battle, I am in charge of exploration... to know that I am a super-powerful magic core family, and I will not miss anything here." Caroline smiled, a scientist gesture, said : "We can divide the gains."

 Chapter 1013： Evolve life and create a new century (2 in 1)

    Bang!


    On the other side, fighting broke out.


    In front of the TV, it can be clearly seen that the existence of the Lord of the Dragons encountered two 9th-order enlightened people, and the war broke out directly in the crystal diamond maze.


    "More than a thousand ninth steps, a very spectacular number, but unfortunately it is too small..." An existence is hidden in the divine light and spoke lightly.


    "But this civilization is very mysterious and terrible, so be careful." Another existence is directly at hand. When it comes to their level of existence, how can they say more?


    At this time, part of the clan was being intercepted, and the soldiers were fast!


    "kill!"


    The war broke out directly.


    Since you want to get started, you will have to kill you directly, and you will never suffer.


    Boom!


    More than a thousand game yards, also directly merged together.


    "Sure enough, this civilization is equipped with a means of integration, and the energy level is already comparable to ours..." A ninth-order face looks cold.


    This is a matter of course.


    If you don''t have this ability, this race is a piece of sand, no matter how many it is, it is scattered, and there is no threat.


    "Then, after careful calculation, more than nine thousand ninth ranks are just equivalent to the normal ordinary ninth ranks of about eight ranks.... Even in a civilization, this number of ninth ranks still looks terrible, but it can Within the range of acceptance." They fought completely, and they were shocked.


    "kill!"


    While they were playing, they were very shocked.


    According to the truth, the enlightened people of the same level have very few chances to fight against each other in the long life, but the other party is extremely skilled. It seems that they fight every day between life and death. They can fight for good battles and form an extremely exquisite army. Perfect fit.


    "It''s a bit tricky, but both of us can get it." Two nine-tier enlightened people said in unison: "Use the cards!"


    Various laws circulate, the strongest law Taoism explodes.


    "We also have to get started..." The presence of these cyborgs took a deep breath.


    Their body is naturally practicing nine-turn metaphysics, magic core, and even other powerful exercises, but they cannot be used in quantum warfare.


    Their strength has been greatly reduced.


    However, they are not without means of preparation.


    has lost part of his bloodline, but now he also has a part of bloodline.


    "Getaway!"


    Wow!


    Quantum martial arts began to erupt.


    They began to blur, and any spells penetrated, as if in a different dimension.


    Xiaoyao requires extremely large super-computing power, unless talented creatures can cultivate, but they incorporate the magic core gene, and the computing power is so large that they can barely calculate the quantum division of the swim, turning into a swimming fish between heaven and earth.


    "What kind of exercises is this?"


    Their complexion began to change slightly, and they couldn''t hit at all.


    The other party''s body seems to become the smallest particle in the universe, fluttering in the wind.


    "Their body can be divided into quantum-level particles....They are not flesh and blood creatures, they are unprecedented biological forms other than carbon-based, silicon-based, and elements-quantum life!"


    "Impossible, quantum life is theoretically impossible to exist!"


    . Their faces changed completely.


    Quantum biology.


    This is the ultimate life of the universe at the end of the microcosm!


    This is the smallest particle that is indivisible to the limit of matter. In theory, quantum cannot be intelligent.


    "This civilization is too weird! It is super tiny, and it has a large number of ninth order. At the same time, they are still quantum life, with the characteristics of quantum...quantum sympathy, quantum segmentation, quantum transmission..."


    "Although we have killed dozens of them, their number is still..."


    "Hurry up!"


    They were so violent that they had to retreat.


    Quantum creatures are indeed almost impossible, but they don¡¯t even know that the creature in front of them is not a body, but a quantum avatar controlled by a flesh-and-blood creature with quantum characteristics.


    Wow.


    "I can''t walk away..." Next second, thousands of ant-like micro-ninth order, rushed to one of the creatures, biting him in all directions, silk.


    This ninth order surrounded by bites has a scream.


    Another existence also changed dramatically, looking at his companion, waving his arms frantically, attacking frantically, but there was no way to block the other, like an ordinary person, driving away the mosquitoes flying around, but he couldn''t even hit them.


    However, this group of strong dragons from the tower is extremely evil. They are very cruel and **** Devil''s Digimons, and they soon discovered extremely difficult things.


    "Their size is too large, the resilience is too strong....our destructive power, it really seems to be a mosquito bite on the body."


    "The other party is still madly recovering from the body. According to our speed, we have to take half a month to completely eat and kill him!"


    "Yes, it will take half a month for us to completely eat him!"


    This is the level gap.


    The opponent''s size is unimaginably large, and the resilience is huge. Even if their attack can hit the body, the damage caused is extremely low.


    ...


    The other side.


    On the side of Emperor Qi, fighting also broke out.


    "You guys, know that we are leaders, did you come on purpose?"


    Di Qi looked at the three ordinary ninth ranks in front of him, and his face was very calm.


    If the body is here, it''s a slap, but the energy level of this body is too weak!


    is only 0.005, the ultra-mini ant is 9th order, looking at the super giant giants of the three behemoths, the energy level difference of 0.3 is still too large.


    "However, I really like it."


    He also started to shoot out, and directly exploded his combat power. "Can I make up for this huge natural gap with a small broad base, pure skills, skills, and combat power?"


    Boom!


    Xiaoyaoyou can''t hit him at all.


    However, Emperor Qi also frowned slightly, and began to observe their combat power and exercises, systems and flaws.


    But he soon discovered that even if he found a flaw, with his attack strength, it was almost impossible to penetrate it.


    "If it is still an eighth-order god, the soul is the weakness... as long as you attack the soul, no matter how powerful it is, you can kill it..."


    Like a big octopus, he penetrated his brain directly and ingested his soul.


    "However, the ninth-order enlightened person exists, without any flaws, the soul and the flesh are united, and every cell and soul are fused together, and they can only be silently worn to death! Even, they can be reborn with blood!"


    Boom!


    Di Qi broke out completely.


    Dao law is subtle to the limit, it has penetrated the opponent''s skills and death, and coupled with the dodge of the free travel, the opponent has almost no chance of hitting him!


    Even if the other party might hit him, he would have to fall directly, as if dancing on a wire, no mistakes were allowed.


    "It''s time to try that stuff.... Quantum Power."


    Emperor Qi Qi took a deep breath, "Unfortunately, this is to practice hard and stack step by step. I have been cultivating all these years, and the achievements I have obtained are not high, only stacking up to 8,000."


    "Shock!"


    He grunted and landed on the top of the giant''s head, waving his fist fiercely.


    Boom!


    This sacred and vast enlightened being exists, dominating countless solar river systems, but it seems to penetrate a huge piece of tofu without any resistance.


    Along with the screams and severe pain, the ninth-order enlightened person who had penetrated his head got goose bumps.


    He looked at the super little creature riding on his head, which was not much bigger than a hair, and a creepy thought broke out.


    "He is erasing my cells and soul, as long as he hits 127,000 more times, he will punch me alive... and beat him to death!"


    ...


    Crystal maze, meandering and winding.


    This is an underground city, and in these cities there are large and small tombs, each of which contains elemental crystals, which represent a wreck that once existed.


    Despite the fragmentation of civilization, there is still a mixed will of many elemental creatures, resentment, and remnants here.


    "Outside, there was a fight?"


    Xu Zhi seems to be smiling.


    Di Qi and others began to fight, very unexpectedly.


    They ruled out the advantage of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong. Soon, they knew their gap in size and how painful and difficult it was to fight.


    And the other side.


    Xu Zhi saw Yuan Yuan continually going deeper with a group of people, sincerely intending to explore the ruins, but... did anyone come to snipe and assassinate the fourth Tianzun, I don¡¯t know...


    Perhaps, all undercurrents surging.


    The whole civilization monument will usher in an unimaginably huge war.


    "And deeper, it seems that a more terrible mixed element resentment has formed." Xu Zhi didn''t care about these at all, and continued to go deeper, he came in secretly with Caroline and others.


    The body of quantum sympathy is silent.


    "The depth is very dangerous, the terror of the energy tide, plus countless tombs, I don¡¯t know how many elements remain in the wandering souls, the strange and terrifying creatures that converge....The deeper you go, the harder it is, no wonder they Only surface remains can be mined..."


    The inside of the whole planet is a maze and tunnel city in all directions. The inside of the planet has already been transformed into a huge civilized city.


    At this time are all ruins and wreckage, and diamond buildings with strange styles stand up.


    According to his estimation of the thickness of the entire white dwarf star, he has now penetrated for most of the day, and has just crossed the outer layer, two-tenths of the area, barely striding into the middle layer.


    But the diffuse pressure and high radiation distortion here are already very scary.


    Some cities are buried with the horrible existence of the past generations, and these remnant soul wills, the mixed elemental creatures gathered together, and the formation of the guardian spirit of the tomb, even Xu Xu looked far away, and felt horrified.


    "No wonder they dare not come, to capture a tomb, not so simple, this is still a city..."


    "This is a declining weak tenth-order civilization. It is likely to be more powerful than the current Abyssal God Realm...because their superior civilization is said to be a tenth-order super ancient ruin."


    This ruin is the area under the tenth-order elemental civilization, so no matter how prosperous it is, it is even possible that this ruin is where they nurture their descendants.


    "In the deepest place, even the weak tenth order may not be able to enter safely."


    Xu paper looked calm, stepping on the crystal road,


    "And for the weak tenth order, these ruins have no interest, it is worth entering...After all, their mental strength is in the integration of the law, climbing the tenth order road, and constantly retreating, for the existence of that level, any outside The opportunity is not important anymore."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and silently felt the heat wave here.


    even Xu Zhi suspected that at the deepest point, the entire white dwarf star''s nucleus is the real core tomb of this weak tenth-order civilization''s "royal family" and "strong man"!


    "In the deepest, there may be a truly terrible energy monster, born in the heart of all the elements of the corpses of the tomb, guarding this civilized tomb....Prohibition of outsider blasphemy."


    Xu Zhi looked very calm. He knew that if he went deeper, he might be in danger.


    At the same time, he began to go deeper and found traces of the life of some elemental creatures, most likely the remnants of that ancient civilization, or later the birth of more than 100,000 elemental creatures, forming extremely small tribes, distributed everywhere and living in groups Among the ruins.


    "If you go in again, it will be dangerous..." Xu Zhi looked very calm. "Unless he is of the same race, he can resist this exclusion and pry open the door to this ethnic civilization."


    No wonder, the Cosmos Garden in Renemanska has been hollowed out long ago, but it is safe and sound here, because this tomb is like the mausoleum of the first emperor Various organ creatures, guarding their passing peace.


    Very perfect protection mechanism.


    Only siblings of this race can penetrate unimpeded.


    And the same family?


    is simply impossible for other people, but it is a breeze for the Zongzu, a neighboring king who is good at sliding doors and prying locks.


    "I can''t get in, I can only change a different way to go deep..."


    "Probably, it''s here, try the civilization of this race, if you can... Phoenix, if you want to bring Phoenix here, it''s obviously a better choice because Phoenix... experienced that scene It has evolved and transformed into a white-golden flame **** bird, which is already a semi-element creature... and the four elemental planes evolved according to her bloodline."


    Muhe civilization, those elemental creatures, are descendants of Phoenix blood.


    It''s just that it is different from this elemental creature in front of us.


    Their core is a diamond.


    And the existence of the phoenix and even those four element planes, their core is a fist-sized flesh core.


    "However, these are not important. Evolution will tell me that both of them are the same ancestor..." Xu Zhi stretched out his hands slightly, it was a heart of fourth-order elements that he had just obtained.


    Not strong.


    But enough.


    He turned around, and his face was very calm. In a diamond city where no one cares about it, in the ruins of buildings, the beauty of this beautiful diamond was lightly thrown,


    "Genesis....".


    Wow.


    In a flash, life breeds.

 Chapter 1014： evolution

    This world is composed of countless glazed brilliant wall diamonds.


    Earth, sky, houses, trees, as if in a beautiful fairy-tale world.


    However, these crystal trees have withered and broken walls, like a crystal sculpture, landed on both sides of the street, but can vaguely sense that before countless eras, these broken trees were once life, extremely prosperous, lush green , Dotted with this fantastic mythical kingdom.


    "Elemental trees, these crystal branches, filled with the swaying flames of the elements, like a huge lush red maple tree, standing on both sides of the street, it must be beautiful."


    Even Xu Zhi was emotional.


    The world is as big as it is. The universe is so bad that the life that is bred has as much as possible.


    Wow!


    On this ruin, everything breeds.


    Countless spores landed on the remains of this ancient creature, ingested their genes, and madly evolved to reproduce the glory of this ancient ruin.


    At this time, Xu Zhi wants to reproduce and reproduce this species, to obtain their ancient ethnic heritage, their blood, and skills!


    After all, the Zerg is best at sliding doors and stealing locks, stealing other civilized practices and inheritances. It is not the first time that it has been a Pharaoh next door.


    This civilization is terrifying!


    Even the existence of the weak tenth order may not be able to reach the core.


    Xu Zhi''s combat power, at this time, he could no longer forcibly break through to the inner layer of the ruins, and could only disguise this civilized "security code". When the next king, he turned into the door from the window.


    Huhuhu¡ª¡ª


    radiation is flowing.


    Ultra-strong electromagnetic waves are thick like ripples, forming a golden hazy ocean.


    And the spores began to extinct quickly, natural selection, experienced countless billions of elimination and evolution, and finally appeared in this piece of sea water.


    "Appeared, elemental creatures..." Xu Zhi looked very calm. Evolving this species through the wreckage was obviously much easier than iron-based life.


    Probably because this race is not rare.


    And the Tieji family is originally the very rare one. After all, the universe has regular rules. The more powerful the single creature, the lower the fertility rate.


    "Began to explore, the inheritance memory of this race, this powerful race must have a heritage memory..."


    "It''s just that the great civilization that was born with the tenth order of inheritance is generally in the dark, setting rules to refuse any foreigner to explore his bloodline and system... Any attempt to spy on the inheritance and truth of this race, all To explode and die..." Xu Zhi closed his eyes.


    However, the front is pure elemental life.


    No matter how to probe, it is the elemental life of pure blood.


    Look at the genetic structure, too:


    1. Elemental genes


    2. Empty


    3, empty


    4. Empty


    5, empty


    Zerg''s genetic talent, which does not occupy the gene position, is a recessive 0th gene, which cannot be detected at all. It is the most terrifying camouflage talent and can become any creature.


    Bang!


    "It''s started..." Xu Zhi peeped through the elements of the newborn babies in front of him, peeping into the code of memory inherited in the depths of genes.


    Boom!


    A glimpse of a horrible presence in the world has arrived.


    Like the universe heaven and earth, the rule of great existence exists, squeezed, crushed, with unimaginable heavenly prestige, but swept gently.


    "useless...."


    "If you are still alive, you may still be able to perceive it, but the rigid will left after death can''t be stopped at all..."


    Xu Zhi strode meteor into the inheritance memory.


    But when he said this, he suddenly felt a strange sense of strangeness.


    seems like the sentence on the Internet:


    ¡¾Please cherish life, once dead, the old king next door will slip the door and lock, live in your house, sleep your wife, spend your money, beat your baby¡¿


    "I''m thinking of something inexplicable..."


    He laughed and felt that he was broken by some people''s thinking.


    opened his eyes and landed in a crystal palace promenade, surrounded by countless pictures, containing unimaginable ancient information and inheritance, and madly accumulated his mind.


    His mind is like a waterfall wash, with a lot of information and data.


    After a long time.


    "Is that the case?"


    Xu Zhi opened his eyes, flashing a flash of light.


    He lowered his head and looked at the elementary creature children on the elemental ocean. Through their inheritance memory, he understood the cultivation form and rules of this element system.


    The elemental creature of the mother river civilization, Xu Zhi has not been officially inherited and cultivated before. Now I finally know what kind of creature this is, and where the advantages and disadvantages are...


    "Elemental radiation electromagnetic life is a very rare cosmic life, and the terrible degree cannot be ignored..." Xu Zhi closed his eyes. "This race, as a pure energy body, is immune to most pure physical attacks.... energy Attacks can work on them."


    "The most exaggerated thing is that they naturally possess infinite energy, which is equivalent to a nine-turn Xuan Gong per capita, or an enhanced version of the super nine-turn Xuan Gong!"


    This is the place where the sky is the most!


    Ordinary flesh and blood creatures, in combat, **** energy and restore physical strength, it takes time and conversion rate.


    Like humans eat food, it needs a certain digestion and sucking process to become their own physical strength and nutrition...


    What about elemental creatures?


    No conversion is required.


    In combat, directly use energy that matches your own attributes to instantly compensate for the loss in combat.


    "Elemental life, the most terrible thing is this, Xiaoqiang who can''t die, with a blood bottle, unlimited drugs..." Xu Zhi looked weird, looking at these battle demonstrations of inheriting memory, I feel this system is too shameless. ..


    How to fight this?


    There is no way to fight this!


    He felt that the nine-turn metaphysics would be weak!


    Because the resilience of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong has its limits.


    is limited by the size of the inner space and the beings controlled by the inner space. The stored energy of the power furnace has an upper limit. Although there are many stored energy and strong resilience, it can still be used up.


    And the other party?


    There is no upper limit for the stock.


    As long as you continue to accumulate and store enough, you are faced with a super scary infinite physical strength, infinitely fighting monster!


    "This is terrible...I have seen the first time than the Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, and the ability to restore the extraordinary system." Xu Zhi closed his eyes and thought carefully.


    He never believed that these nine-turn Xuan Gong exercises are the most anti-sky, and there must be a more anti-sky super life system in the universe.


    "However, the flaws are equally large, their advantage is that there is no entity, the disadvantage is also no entity..."


    Xu Zhi sighed,


    "Elemental life, because there is no entity, they can not integrate into most genes in the universe... They can only integrate into the same type of elemental life genes.... This leads to them, the range of genes that can be obtained is scarce to the limit."


    This kind of elemental life in the universe is already extremely rare!


    You have to find a life existence similar to yourself and integrate their genes to improve your life level. This is too difficult...


    "Alas, everything is balanced.... Elemental spirits, although powerful, immense super energy exists, but..." He looked at the civilized remnants of the ruins, living the elements of the crystal ruins here. Creatures.


    finally knows why they inherited the ancient complete inheritance, and even have a huge reserve of ancient resources. They can freely enter the ancient ruins of the ancient tombs, and they can not rise again... Reply to the glory of the ancestors!


    Because they can''t get new element genes.


    will always be a genetic organism, how can it rise without the genes to fuse? Can only hide in the ruins, gouyan lingering breath... Watching other people dug their "ancestral graves" and steal the wealth of their ancestors.


    Xu Zhi thought about the rules carefully, and it was eye-opening to see the structure of this civilization.


    Iron-based, carbon-based, silicon-based, and various life civilizations have their own structures. This elemental life civilization has some puzzled places before, it is also bright,


    "Powerful, it is indeed powerful, but to me, it seems that there is no qualitative change, but it has been expected... After all, there are so many that just fit yourself? Even if it is stealing genes, the probability of being suitable is too small..." Xu Zhi looked very indifferent, "but, it can make up for one of my flaws...historical flaws."


    He looked at these newly evolved elemental creatures, and said lightly: "The prototype has already appeared, so Genesis....It really is just the beginning."


    Name: Phoenix.


    Genetic characteristics:


    1. Energy manipulation


    2. Highly toxic energy


    3. Energy immunity


    4. Rebirth.


    5, empty,


    ...


    In the last evolution of the Genesis God yard, Medusa improved his own structure of the evil god, and Phoenix also improved his structure.


    She changed from a flame phoenix to a white-gold phoenix.


    Three genes that manipulate elemental energy make her a semi-elemental creature.


    is surrounded by a circle of huge energy outerwear, which really wants to spread out, like a tiny ant-sized phoenix kernel, enveloping a circle of normal elephant body-like energy jackets of gods and birds.


    The core of ¡¡¡¡ is its own Phoenix body, and the outer energy coat is the element body.


    And the four-element plane evolved by her bloodline~www.novelhall.com~The semi-element creature inside is also a core piece of flesh, plus a layer of energy coat...


    Wow.


    Xu paper gently dropped a drop of blood from Phoenix,


    "In those days, the blood of the phoenix evolved the innate ancient gods of the desolate world...Now, the evolved phoenix is ??a semi-elemental creature...the four elemental planes evolved, the elemental creatures of the mother river civilization, and you guys..."


    "Hope you, a new species evolution will emerge."


    Xu Zhi looked forward.


    In this ocean, the spores began to die rapidly and evolved because of the integration of new blood veins. On the first afternoon, the entire species began to decay.


    In the next 100 years, all life went to death one after another, and slowly new species were born.


    It is a brand-new elemental life.


    His crystalline core is not pure diamond crystal, or a piece of flesh, but a dark red flesh gem between them.


    has a strong degree of rigidity, and at the same time, the translucent crystal is covered with blood and a peristaltic heart.


    "Appeared, quite satisfactory..." Xu Zhi looked very calm.


    He continued to evolve the species, let this prototype form, through countless years of evolution, completely from rough embryo to mature and perfect.


    The days have passed another hundred years.


    "Well, another half day, maybe, you can almost pick up Phoenix and claim her own group of cheap offspring. Anyway, she likes to raise these..."


    "By the way, let her come to this ancient heritage element civilization, recognize the ancestors..."


    Xu Zhi is still evolving in a small area, but the outside world has set off a stormy change.

 Chapter 1015： 3 ultimate conjectures, Di Qis doubts

    The outside world, the crystal maze.


    Every team is exploring, ruins, tombs, and even digging.


    Among them, the luck of the emperor Dongqing, the Buddha who lay body, etc. was not bad.


    After damaging some of his hands, he flattened out several found tombs, and after a series of battles, many elemental crystals were excavated.


    And some other teams have encountered terrible encirclement and suppression.


    "kill!"


    "Quantum life, it is unimaginable, if we can capture it and get some information..."


    At this time, some of the ninth-rank strongmen suffered a big loss at first.


    Later. Directly united, set up the Tian Luo Di net, more than ten ordinary ninth ranks, even besieged one of the squads, and completely annihilated them.


    In front of the TV, in the tower world, countless powerful people saw this scene live broadcast,


    "It was actually killed."


    "They are not idiots, they started to target quantum martial arts!"


    "It seems that the remaining teams may temporarily form an alliance to improve their energy level, otherwise they will fight like this and we are not far from death."


    In front of the TV, some powerful people sat in the living room and watched the TV intently.


    ...


    The dispute here continues.


    On the other side, Yuan Yuan and others have reached a very deep area.


    They explored the monuments all the way and dug many tombs, and the harvest was not low.


    Along the way, I saw some weak elemental creatures who lived here in a small area, and they all resisted and resented them as invaders.


    "How can these remnant civilized survivors still live on the ruins of the land here, and they are still breathing. Since they are their own race, have they lost their memory and inheritance? Why did they not revive their civilization?" asked Picchu.


    "Inheritance is engraved in the memory, and by the existence of a tenth order, personally branded, how could it be lost?" Yuan Yuan shook his head.


    "So why?"


    "Because they have no way to obtain new second and third bloodline genes... they can''t be integrated into the bloodline, only one gene is waste."


    Yuan Yuan smiled and talked about the genetic limitation of blood elements of elemental creatures, and said: "According to our investigation, this unimaginable super ancient tenth-order civilization, in its heyday, ruled all under elemental civilization! There are seven similarities. A civilization like this."


    "There are seven civilizations that rule similar to this ruin?"


    Bhichu was shocked, "One main tenth-order civilization, seven subsidiary weak tenth-order civilizations.... Is it possible that they used this way to merge blood with each other?"


    "You are very smart."


    Yuan Yuan looked at her and smiled, "Elemental creatures can only be integrated into the bloodlines of similar elemental creatures. Their bloodlines are in the form of light, which is very magical...


    Therefore, they naturally have to collect other elemental civilizations of the same kind.... At that time, seven elemental civilizations were collected, and the blood lines were merged with each other...enough to practice to the tenth order. "


    "That must be a very powerful and terrifying civilization." Picchu was a little shocked.


    The paradise of elemental life!


    Seven elements of life come together, all of them are of the same race, and must be very happy.


    Yuan Yuan continued: "According to archaeological records, the seven affiliated civilizations, with the same qi and branches, can even be said to be a family, their blood, you have me, you have me... and the tenth order civilization, that A great element of the tenth order exists, personally imprinting the inheritance of memory for the seven civilizations under his command, protecting their lineage, can be said to be the favor of the Lord,


    However, now that the civilization is dead, there are only seven remains of the attached civilization in front of you... Of course, the remains of the main civilization are still...The ancient information we got at this time is all obtained there. of. "


    Picchu organized his thoughts, Yuanlan God Realm, and it really has a long history, know a lot of information.


    This is the subordinate civilization, the main civilization, and the super ancient ruins of the tenth-order civilization, and here... it is extremely dangerous, and it must be terrible to imagine.


    "Right, will the existence of the tenth order also fall?"


    Viola couldn''t help saying.


    Before Yuan Yuan, he seemed to be omniscient, but now hesitated suddenly and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know... your question, even the three Tianzun who is in the weak tenth order, I''m afraid not Too clear...


    But our indirect archaeological evidence for tens of thousands of years proves that it will indeed fall. As a nomadic civilization, many ancient ruins of the tenth order have been discovered. "


    Even that kind of existence has fallen?


    Viola showed a shock.


    What is the ultimate?


    At the end of the avenue, there is no way to walk, standing on the end of the avenue, overlooking the sentient beings, is the ultimate.


    However, the ultimate life of the world standing at the top of the highest spirits will also fall!


    This is the ancient mist. They are too small for the entire long history, and they have almost no knowledge of the universe''s ultimate life!


    "After all, we are creatures of two dimensions, and we do not even understand the real form, combat power, and pattern of the tenth order..." Yuan Yuan showed a helplessness.


    is like an eighth-order god, who speculates on the ninth-order enlightenment. If you don''t reach that level, you can''t think of fantasy.


    "Of course, we also have an existence that specializes in this area, called Mille, an expert in ancient ruins that specializes in this area,


    You should know that in a civilization, there must also be non-combat-type demon research talents, and even our three great deities, they all value him very much, and they need resources for resources and manpower for manpower.


    He put forward the ¡®Mirlie¡¯s Three Ultimate Conjectures¡¯ 170,000 years ago. His first conjecture was: The ultimate life at the end of the avenue, life expectancy, aging, and natural death. "


    Yuan Yuan smiled, looking forward with longing, "Any existence has a life limit, tenth order is no exception... However, as the ultimate creature at the end of the avenue, it can modify its own genes at any time, unlike us, Our genes are permanently dead...


    As long as they find genes of the''eternal life'' type, replace and recombine, they will survive... But this is a rare gene, even if it is the tenth order, it will wander for life, and may not find this kind of gene aging and die . "


    Biqiu bowed his head and pondered, "Well...I think this probability is also true....But the possibility is extremely small, if it is natural to die... That luck is really poor, wandering for countless years, stunned Did not find a race with an eternal blood."


    Yuan Yuan also said that, his voice was very cold and very rational, "I also think this possibility is very low, I can''t find the eternal blood, I can sleep, and extend it in various ways."


    "Actually, the second conjecture is to be killed... This is very well-followed. After all, we haven''t even reached that pattern...


    Tenth order, is it like our ninth order? The ninth order of the fallen, and the ninth order of hope, kill each other frantically, in order to compete for greater opportunities? do not know. "


    "What about the third guess?" Picchu looked curious.


    The first two conjectures can only be quite satisfactory, and normal people can come up with it. It seems that the really famous reason is the third conjecture.


    "Well, the third guess is a bit bizarre."


    Yuan Yuan smiled, "According to Mille''s conjecture, that research maniac, in some archaeological relics of the tenth-order ruins in ancient times, he said that based on the discovery of his archaeological ruins, the basic mysterious ultimate existence may gradually be Assimilated by the will of the entire universe, eroded...


    In his later years, he encountered a mysterious misfortune and gradually fell into a strange disease, becoming a part of the rules of the entire universe.


    Our archaeologist, Mille, did record history in some ruins and found that these horrible existence had signs of madness, illness, and even inexplicable anomalies. "


    sick?


    Crazy?


    Picchu and Viola got goose bumps.


    As if listening to anecdotes and strange talks, history and weird talks are very interesting.


    In front of me, this is a bit strange.


    How can it be that the level of existence exists?


    "Maybe it is the enemy who started, we all think so."


    Yuan Yuan said: "However, Mirlie made this terrible conjecture... they didn''t encounter other enemies, the enemies they encountered were big universes.... It''s a little difficult to understand, but in front of them, use Your incense system can be perfectly compared,


    Like the incense god, it was gradually assimilated by the huge will of the universe and became part of their rules. After all, the rules they created were included in the universe,


    He also made a more terrible conjecture,


    The universe has no highest temperature, but why is there the lowest temperature?


    Absolute zero degree, why minus 273.15 degrees?


    Why is the melting point of iron 1535 degrees?


    Why is there a limit to the speed of light? It happens to be a fixed number?


    These rules may be that some ancient tenth-order ultimate existence, the rules of fusion and creation were assimilated by the big universe and become a part of our lives. "


    Health! live! One! unit! Minute!


    As soon as these words fell, the two went goose bumps!


    Means that the tenth-order avenue is extremely ubiquitous? omnipresent?


    Ubiquitous ultimate? In every corner of their lives? The laws they use are part of their laws? The rules we use are their wreckage?


    "This conjecture is terrible and desperate." Picchu was shocked.


    "Hehehe, it''s interesting, right? Every realm has enemies, eighth and ninth ranks. The enemies we encounter are all other fellows who set foot on the avenue. They must step on their bones...


    and walked all the way, stepped on the road, the enemies encountered, pulled up in turn,


    But in the end, we walked farther and farther, and there were fewer and fewer peers around. When we stood at the end of the tenth order and stood at the end of the avenue, we looked back and saw that we were left alone, and there was no more way on the road. Parallels, who are the enemies we meet when we actually see the end? "


    Everyone raised a pimple, as if to see the "path to the end", the terrifying enemy slowly revealed his veil.


    "According to this Millie''s conjecture, standing at the end of the avenue, alone, seeing the enemy is the entire universe, and must resist erosion, fight against it, and fight for his destiny....


    The length of their life depends on the length of the yielding universe. When they have survived hundreds of thousands, millions, thousands of years, and can no longer bear it, they will be assimilated at the end of their life... "Yuan Yuan smiled, "This is their length of life, the age of aging and death..."


    "I think this conjecture is interesting, isn''t it?


    They acquired the Tao, created the Tao, and gradually assimilated by the Avenue, is it not impossible?


    Because our practitioners are fighting against the heavens and the earth from the beginning, fighting against the nature, fighting with the sky, and now fighting to the end, the enemy of the confrontation is the entire universe...Of course! "


    Yuan Yuan''s words were very meaningful, and the two listened completely drunk.


    So funny!


    This state of the future. In the final guess, the two of them felt very dreamy! Bizarre!


    Yuanlan God Territory, the entire civilization is indeed too long, great, and spectacular to admire. Their conjecture, understanding, and exploration of nature are enough for them to listen for thousands of years, and they are not too tired.


    This is a vast epic civilization myth!


    "Spirit is a race that fights against nature, civilization is a collective that constantly explores the universe, we have been exploring the realm, have been surpassing..."


    "Yuanlan civilization has been nomadic. We are the purest seekers on this path, writing our own historical hymns and chapters of civilization. At this time, we must chase the tenth order and will confirm our conjecture... "Yuan Yuan''s eyes flashed azure light, that was the most beautiful dream to look forward to.


    This is a prosperous, wholeheartedly strong and weak tenth-order civilization, they do have the ultimate dream of contacting the universe, the qualification of the ultimate truth!


    When the two want to say something more.


    But the next second, Yuan Yuan suddenly stopped talking and took a few people to stop in the exploration of the ruins.


    Around ¡¡¡¡, there was suddenly a faint, crackling sound, dense and dense, giving a strange feeling.


    A thin layer of cloud suddenly rose in the sky.


    A huge sense of crisis struck.


    Yuan Yuan¡¯s general falcon¡¯s gaze instantly gathered in the shadows, ¡°Sure enough, you evil deceased people can¡¯t help but you have lost the original intention of the seeker, even if you want to seize the road you step into Is it the ultimate? You, are you going to hunt our fourth Celestial God?


    ...


    The other side.


    Di Qi and Caroline are still deep.


    is very quiet, only the tides of elements remain.


    Caroline naturally knew the plight of the group of powerful men she brought, but she didn''t care.


    She brought it, and had no intention of letting most of their existence go back alive.


    "Another elemental tomb, I hope the guardian deity condensed in it is not too strong." Carolyn stopped.


    To be honest, after seeing this elemental civilization ruin, she was somewhat weird in her heart~www.novelhall.com~Because of the previous small universe war, Emperor Zun revealed the bloodline genes of the body of the element, and according to his description, it is super The enemy of ancient gods, the civilization system called Lunaji.


    That is to say, the enemy of the super ancient civilization is elemental civilization!


    In front of her, she encountered the ancient ruins of this elemental civilization. She naturally had to take the opportunity to understand something and be prepared to bypass it. In the future, she really encountered that kind of enemy, and she was not ignorant.


    "Elemental civilization is still very interesting, very powerful, and completely different from physical life..." Caroline laughed.


    "You found it?" Di Qi asked.


    "Did you also discover? This civilization, each of which is equivalent to nine-turn metaphysics, is still an enhanced version, and the energy is unlimited supply..." Caroline smiled, still studying the civilization in the tomb , "Their biggest feature is that they **** energy supply without hindrance!"


    However, Emperor Qi suddenly felt something in shock, revealing a shock:


    "I have a feeling...like blood connection in the midst..... like a congenital ancient god...."


    This connection comes from the bloodline of the most flamboyant flame gene before him.


    Although very tiny, there is indeed a connection...


    "However, in the depths of this ancient elemental civilization, how could there be..."


    Emperor Qi''s eyes were deep, looking deep into the ruins, and his heart jumped, "The connection is too weak, and only as an enlightener can you feel the extremely weak mysterious connection in this blood line..."


    In the depths, is there any of my people? Innate ancient gods?


    Or, the ancient tribe of Daojun...

 Chapter 1016： Emperor Qi, embarked on the road to find ancestor

    "what happened?"


    Caroline is also studying the ancient civilization murals in the tomb.


    Various styles, this element civilization is very peculiar, houses, streets, furnishings, all made of crystal and diamonds, all glazed.


    But also natural, this white dwarf star is a huge diamond planet.


    "Nothing happened." Emperor Qi smiled and looked back at a tree. "I was just amazed by the biological structure and form here, very interesting."


    "Yeah, it''s very interesting. The gorgeous and beautiful elemental trees, even the plants are elementalized..." Caroline ignored him. The two parties only cooperated and grabbed a crystal tree branch with elements in it. heart of.


    is just very weak, just even second-order.


    has no value for pickers who can come in.


    The two giants are in a very calm communication.


    Caroline is still studying.


    But when Di Qi stood, his expression became more and more condensed, "That feeling is getting stronger... In the depths, how can there be blood of my family..."


    Emperor Qi was extremely incomprehensible and felt very unbelievable in his heart,


    "My family is not a race against the sky, and its bloodline genes are not strong. It is not the space bloodline of the ancient humans, nor the powerful whole family of Caroline, nor the mysterious and magical nuclear family. There is no strong gene. talent..."


    The body of Emperor Qi is Jinwu.


    This family is a family of innate ancient gods.


    Bloodline, it''s just normal....It''s far inferior to other powerful races, but in this ancient monument, it appears that its own bloodline connection is too weird...


    He couldn''t help but contact his wife, the thirteenth congenital ancient **** at that time, the moon **** Yunyun.


    in the inner space.


    "Discovered the blood of our family?" Yun Yun was also very shocked at this time.


    Her qualifications as Luna of that year were naturally not bad, and with the full support of Di Qi, she had embarked on the road of the ninth order for a long distance.


    Yun Yun couldn''t help but say: "In the relics of that elemental ancient civilization, in the depths, do we really have our bloodline ethnic flavor?"


    In the ruins of ancient civilizations and ruins, there is a breath of life, which is very strange, not to mention their people?


    You must know that so many years have passed. At that time, the thirteen innate ancient gods of the era of innate ancient gods have all died out!


    There are only two of them left, and live to this era...


    Di Qi frowned and said, "A biological race that can survive in this monument? It hasn''t been encountered before. It is a remnant of the elemental civilization. It is very weak. When we see us, we run... Now, it seems that I am waiting. The tribes are living in ruins, too, and are they special branches of the element family?"


    This is a terrible, even bizarre news.


    Will they be a family of elements?


    Or to say, their mother, Daojun, the first ancestor who opened the earth... In fact, is it a tribe of the element family?


    Emperor Qi pondered for a long time, and said to Wei Yun: "It''s not impossible! Carefully, my family is covered with energy flames, forming a thick circle of energy outside... ordinary blood creatures, mostly covered with feathers, How can scales be naturally encased in a layer of energy flame and still burning?"


    Thinking now, I¡¯m terrified,


    "Thirteen ancient gods, nine sun and golden black are so...you, too, strong wind, clouds, they are also like this body all enveloped in a circle of energy coat, as a congenital ancient god, in charge of the order of heaven and earth, according to the sun, wind Fire, moonlight, clouds and fog...the whole body glows, the energy is surrounded by nature, and it is also similar to elemental creatures."


    In fact, inheriting the blood of Phoenix, they naturally bring a circle of energy flames just like Phoenix.


    The body of Phoenix is ??naturally a blood creature.


    Although it is not an energy elemental creature, Phoenix also has the talent to control the "energy element". It can be covered with a layer of elemental coat, which is barely a semi-element creature.


    Later, the Phoenix evolved, the bloodline became more and more exaggerated, the energy coat became platinum, and the flame control became energy control.... It is indeed a true semi-element creature.


    However, the racial life structure of Phoenix, at the beginning, was its own unique, unique, did not imitate anyone, and pure elemental energy creatures, also two very different creatures!


    The genetic core in her fundamental sense is still a carbon-based blood creature, but it is just a coat of huge elements.


    But at this time, Di Qi still felt incredible, he walked back and forth.


    "According to the civilization ruins you have obtained, we are completely different from the elemental creatures of this family!" Yun Yun is also very clever and quickly analyzes carefully: "We are innate ancient gods with pure blood, Even though there is a blaze of energy flames... but there is a qualitative difference, they are real elements, and there is no form at all."


    Emperor Qi felt this way too, "But my family and I do have special features similar to elemental creatures...is it a semi-element creature?"


    Half element?


    But after thinking of this, the two of them looked at each other, and the whole person froze!


    The enemy''s civilization, Luna season...Semi-elements, it is said that the other party is a mysterious civilization with a lot of semi-elements!


    We are also semi-elements...


    Is that so coincident?


    "The bloodlines of the two sides are so similar, there is almost no chance of coincidence..." Emperor Qi murmured, with an incredible thought, "It is impossible, there is a deep blood relationship, and my family and I actually came from. ..."


    He immediately curbed this idea.


    This idea is terrifying.


    is simply to subvert his position and concept!


    But once this idea came out, it was somewhat unstoppable.


    After all, the civilizations of the two sides are fighting, and they are like the extraordinary system of the blood of the other civilization...


    He took a deep breath and had to understand everything. He looked at Yunyun and said, "If it was said that it was just a simple exploration of ancient ruins, but now, I have to go to the depths of the ruins,


    It seems that our family is not simple! Our bloodline may have a big secret,


    At that time, Daojun came to the ancient world and opened up the world. I am afraid that there are also huge reasons. I must go to the truth and find a cause and effect! "


    Wei Yun nodded, his face solemn, and said softly softly, "We, we want to find out the truth, not for others, for ourselves, when our return to the ancient world, our mother Daojun, has long disappeared. ...Perhaps, if we can meet..."


    Both looked very uncomfortable. In this ruin, they found a **** breath similar to both of them, which is too weird.


    At this time, the ruins are in ruins.


    Caroline inspected the tree and looked at Di Qi. "We continue to look forward."


    "Well, we must go deeper and look at the characteristics of this ancient ruin." Di Qi smiled and did not intend to treat this strange thing with Caroline.


    Caroline is a loyal supporter of super ancient gods, even if it is just a guess... If she is known, it will be a big problem.


    However, he has to figure out his mystery of the world.


    At the beginning, he felt that his family was very ordinary, not strong, but at this time... it seemed to see the heavy fog behind the scenes~www.novelhall.com~ a deep-rooted ancient historical mystery.


    Luna Season!


    What does ¡¡¡¡ have to do with us...


    ...


    Among the ruins.


    Xu Zhi was very indifferent. He looked at these creatures and murmured: "Before, I used Phoenix to create a semi-element civilization of the mother river civilization, and therefore also made an elemental life share of the moon **** season...Now, This half-element creature is the latest version of half-element life."


    Although it looks changed.


    But in fact, it is still the blood heart, plus the semi-element life of the element body.


    The only thing that has really changed is that the inherited memory of this ancient elemental civilization is integrated into the blood of this half-element.


    "Well...the current semi-element creature has a mark of inherited memory, saying that it is a mutated offspring of this pure elemental creature, which has become a semi-element, probably there is no problem.... Forcibly recognize the ancestors and deceived The mechanism should be deepened."


    Although it looks different, but the inheritance and imprint of the race can not be faked. This is the core of the roots embedded in the deep blood...


    "Ok..."


    Xu Zhi looked very calm and brought this batch of newly-produced small creatures with young children. "Now entering this ancient ruin, there should be no repulsive force anymore, you can enter it without any forcible breakthrough... Then, just Enter the deeper labyrinth of mines and take a look..."


    He started to walk in, intending to see what was deep in the ruins, very indifferent only,


    "By the way, find a place to put the table lamp, the phoenix and the four elemental planes in the depths of the sun of the mother river civilization... Call it, in this civilization, the ancestors have returned."

 Chapter 1017： Civilization Glory and Dialogue (2 in 1)

    The deeper the entire crystal maze, the more intricate.


    The entire white dwarf star is like a huge diamond beehive. Each grid is a lively village in the former bustling town, some have been dug out, and some still retain relatively complete remains.


    has blood lineage inheritance, the repulsive oppressive force is eliminated in an instant, and what we want to resist is the thicker elemental ocean and electromagnetic storm here.


    goes all the way.


    "The ruins are getting more and more complete....The general ninth rank is hard to reach here....I have to say that the civilization mechanism of elemental creatures can protect their ruins very well."


    The guardian gods of the elements of these tombs, born on top of the corpses, although there is not much spiritual wisdom and wisdom, but like elemental creatures, they have an infinite source of power. You can''t consume it at all, but it can kill you alive!


    Xu Zhi looked at a tomb in a crystal city,


    "Even if your physical strength is amazing, and the patron saint of this city''s cemetery, it consumes and consumes the energy of the other party alive, so that the other party will disappear....


    You can''t get anything, because the patron saint has already emptied the remains of the entire tomb, the heart of the elements, alive, broken... You will get nothing. "


    This is a disgusting and perfect tomb protection mechanism.


    is just like fighting with the people who practice the "Nine-Turn Xuan Gong". Even if you consume the other party, you find that you can get nothing from the other party''s wreckage, but it will cause you to be embarrassed.


    Therefore, to break through a tomb, struggling to kill the patron saint, but you also get nothing from the tomb!


    Inevitably, you can''t use brute force and the elemental guardian to consume.


    can only be a coincidence, that is, the power is completely crushed, and an assassination burst out in an instant, attacking the opponent''s weakness, and cutting off the opponent''s energy source.


    "So, in this monument, there is a very rare scene. Along the way, the tombs of all sizes are relatively well preserved, and the tombs and corpses are preserved...


    They will only choose the weak tombs that can start, the ninth-level guardian gods of the same level, if they do not have the strength to break, they will not use brute force to break... but go deeper, search, to find the relatively weak element village tomb . "


    Xu Zhi looked at the tombs of all sizes.


    Some powerful and prosperous urban cemeteries, due to the characteristics of not going to break, most of the elemental survivors will hide in the cemetery to form a cemetery civilization.


    While other people exist, the tomb that is broken may encounter the survivors who live in it.


    Xu Zhi walked all the way, and finally stopped, looking at an extremely prosperous super city, arguably the largest town I have seen so far.


    "This should be a good relic town, and it should be very prosperous. In the tombs of generations, there are also some extremely weak strong existences... If the tomb is strong, the patron saint is strong, and there should be many elements in it. Adherents, live inside." Xu Zhi stepped.


    wow la la.


    He took a group of newborn little boys and walked directly into the tomb.


    The crystal tomb is extremely luxurious and crystal clear.


    In the caves, there are transparent elemental creatures, wandering everywhere.


    One of the strong and tall elemental creatures could not help but change his face slightly, and sensed something, "Are there other elemental siblings coming in, are they not allowed to enter? The number of people we live here is already full."


    They didn''t even suspect that foreigners entered.


    Because the elemental patron saint of the tomb "Akaz", nothing happened.


    "There is no way. Recently, there are more and more evil gravediggers outside...more and more tombs are destroyed, too many refugees, running around..." Beside, a flame giant holding an elemental steel fork Say: "I''ll see..."


    He just stepped forward.


    But a group of strangely shaped creatures came in.


    took the lead in being a warm young man with a human appearance, fifteen or sixteen-year-old handsome appearance, red lips and white teeth, and a classical robe, as if he was a sunshine fairy boy walking out of the library.


    "Foreign enemy!"


    The whole element cave rioted.


    screams, wailing, whispers.


    They are too weak, there is only one gene, the existence that can come in, which is not a great enlightener beyond the laws of the universe? Breaking the patron saint means they will definitely die.


    "No... they exude the same breath as us, our kin..." At this time, the leading elemental creature said, "At the same time, there is no need to run, no matter how, if it is really going to die, no one can run away. ."


    Same race?


    They stopped.


    Breath is the same, this is the same family will not be wrong....


    It''s just, how can they be completely different from their form?


    Yes! The creature in front of it is clearly ordinary human-shaped flesh and blood life, how could it be its own kin, elemental life! ?


    "Who the **** are you!" the leading leader asked.


    "Are you the leader of this family?" Xu Zhi smiled and looked at them.


    "Yes." A strong elemental flame life came out and respectfully said: "You, who are you, where are you from... what kind of creature are you?"


    "My name is Ji..." Xu Zhi smiled gently: "As for what creature? Do you see this group of children behind me? This is the best explanation."


    They looked at the group of creatures behind them.


    has exactly the same breath as them, and also covers all kinds of energy flames.


    However, their eggshell is not a crystal diamond, but a mass of flesh and blood!


    "Their eggshell?"


    "What the **** is this?"


    "Bloody, how is it possible?"


    ...


    These weak and stubborn people were dumbfounded, and the crowd in the cave was crowded, yelling bustlingly, with very little discipline.


    The outside world, like the element crystal diamonds they host, called the element core, they prefer to call it, eggshell.


    Because they are like "egg" raw animals.


    Elemental creatures will lay eggs in the crystal diamond of the "egg shell".


    They were born and grown up in "egg shells" in their childhood, and lived on the egg shells until the gods broke out of the shells and could really leave the egg shells.


    However, most of the elemental creatures will retain their eggshells as adults, with a high degree of fit, inside as a container for storing energy, as a personal magic weapon to follow life.


    Their battle, energy is unlimited as long as the storage is sufficient, and the container they store is the "egg shell".


    "How can your eggshell be a mass of flesh.... Then, aren''t you, you can''t get out of the eggshell all your life, aren''t you half a flesh and blood creature?" The headed element leader is inexplicable and frightened.


    Mutations!


    A word appeared in their minds.


    After all, elemental civilization has been for too long.


    Especially after the decline, it has gone through countless thousands of years in the ruins. Perhaps, one of their tributaries, in order to survive, the natural selection, there has been some unimaginable mutation, which has become part of the flesh and blood life. It''s not impossible...


    Because the other party also has the inheritance memory of their family, they are the same family, an ancestor.... This is beyond doubt.


    "Our blood relationship naturally has some blood relationship..."


    The young boy smiled tenderly, "It''s just that he has been out of this family for too long, and has spent thousands of years in the outside world.... It''s a rare return. I didn''t expect that you are still so sad, it is really sad."


    "You are traitors! Mutant glory of our ethnic group! It is no longer our pure elemental family."


    At this time, there was a juvenile elemental creature roaring next to him, "You have flesh and blood, which means... You can never get out of your eggshell!


    You should keep this flesh and blood flaw that symbolizes shame all your life!


    You are no longer purely physical immune!


    You have a physical entity, and you will suffer a targeted physical blow. That core of flesh and blood is your fatal weakness! "


    "Oh?"


    Xu Zhi looked at this young elemental creature.


    The leader next to "Al!" looked pale.


    "You guys, it''s gone!"


    This elemental creature named Al is still roaring, screaming hard, cursing: "At the same time, you have flesh and blood, you no longer have the anti-celestial characteristics of our elemental creatures-unlimited conversion of energy, you and ordinary flesh and blood creatures, There is no difference, physical strength is limited...


    You guys have become despicable and have become inferior! It is no different from ordinary flesh and blood life...even, you are even weaker than ordinary flesh and blood life! "


    The teenager roared while crying, elemental tears kept pouring down, "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooouringing of ofthe of the young man while he roared while crying, the


    "Press and hold him for me! Press and hold that bastard!"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the element leader of this settlement was completely furious.


    "Your kid, it''s okay to always provoke trouble!"


    "Now still talking nonsense!?"


    "Look for a fight!"


    In a flash, several elemental lives grabbed his eggshell spar, held him down, and dragged outwards.


    "Sorry..."


    The element chief looks nervous, "That guy has always been the thorn in our camp."


    "It''s okay." Xu Zhi quietly looked at the dragged Elemental Boy and was dragged into the cave to be locked up. "He was right. He was a very smart little guy... the semi-element creature has been lost. As all the advantages of elemental life, physical immunity, and the transformation of infinite energy..."


    This is the case.


    At the beginning, the semi-element creatures represented by Phoenix didn''t have the anti-sky characteristics of such pure elemental creatures.


    With a flesh core?


    Well, there must be a physical flaw.


    The powerful advantage of lost elemental creatures, super physical immunity.


    With a flesh core?


    must pass through, absorbing the elements¡ªthe flesh body¡ªthe energy outer body....In this way, the infinite energy conversion rate in one step is lost.


    has lost the second advantage of elemental creatures: infinite energy conversion.


    Pure elemental creatures and semi-elemental creatures seem to be the same, but they are originally two different species, and they do not have the two major advantages of elemental creatures!


    "Dare to ask, what state are you in now?"


    This element leader, his face excited.


    And the elemental relics next to him were extremely excited, as if they had grabbed a life-saving straw!


    They also know that flesh and blood have lost their glory.


    They will lose the most powerful characteristics of the bloodline transcendent system, and be reduced to an extremely ordinary cosmic flesh race!


    Their most powerful system of "physical immunity" and "energy conversion" will be lost, but now, in the face of life and death, they have ignored many...


    Even if it is a mediocre weak ordinary ordinary race, it is better to wait for death slowly than to wait for chronic death and extinction!


    And they, no longer have the chance to rise like an ancestor.


    How did their ancestors rise?


    Their elemental ancestors are naturally also genes. At the beginning, they couldn''t find any gene fusion. After all, the strong must continuously integrate genes, and the three genes are gods.


    So, the elemental ancestors of that time could not be extraordinary, first take the route of the science and technology side, develop spaceships, wander around, white dwarfs, high-electromagnetic planetary worlds, to find their own cosmic elemental life race.


    is also very lucky.


    Generation after generation, it took hundreds of thousands of years, and finally found the first batch of elemental life, and it took another hundreds of thousands of years to reach the second type of elemental life...


    After all, the number of elemental lives is too scarce!


    Carbon-based flesh life is the most easily formed life. After all, carbon-based is a very common substance, occupying 98% of life, what about them?


    0.01% is even lower.


    Their rise is based on generations of people, and they are very lucky to have survived millions of years of hard work. They have survived countless disasters because they live on white dwarfs and hide themselves. ...


    After countless thousands of years, they found the fourth elemental civilization.


    At that time, a complete rise!


    Four genes mean breakthrough, nine elements.


    Their advantages came out completely. They belonged to the late-type superb system. They were invincible and powerful. They accumulated the efforts of countless generations.


    Eventually, I entered the tenth-order civilization...


    Achieve the ultimate universe, the end of the road!


    This is their history of development, but at this time they can no longer rise like an ancestor.


    Although they were left as relics in the ruins, they have been breathing for decades in the tomb, but here is also a prison cage, and there is no chance for them to go outside and redevelop...


    There are a group of enlightened people outside the ruins, and they are alive and dead.


    No more chance...


    Our glory has been completely lost...


    The elemental empire is already over!


    They looked at each other, the feeling of glory and belief collapsed, and they were desperate.


    Especially in front of me, I saw that my family had fallen to such a degree that in order to live, they became ordinary flesh and blood creatures... Losing their strongest characteristics is equivalent to cutting off the belief of civilization! Abandoned the faith of race! That kind of sadness and despair~www.novelhall.com~ They also feel the same as the young Al...


    However, they cannot show it.


    Because this new race in front of them is for the continuation of their race.


    "Oh, that guy Al, don''t know at all, we have no choice..." The leader sighed. If yes, who would abandon his race?


    Abandoned dream!


    Also accept the cruel reality!


    Al, this is the world of adult elemental creatures.


    "The world of adult elemental creatures, there is no dream." The leader looked at the struggling young boy in the cage and sighed, as if he were more than ten years old.


    "Don''t lock the little guy, let him come out and see what he has to say..." At this time, Xu Zhi smiled faintly.


    "But..."


    The element leader hesitated and said: "He is too young, too idealistic..."


    "Don''t worry, let him go, he wants to talk to me about dreams, I will talk to him about dreams."


    Soon, the teenager was released, and he looked at the mysterious "season" in angrily.


    "Everything is balanced...the elemental life is certainly strong, but too much is lost, too single, not really powerful." Xu Zhi smiled.


    Our element family is not really powerful?


    The words fell, and all elemental creatures flashed inexplicably.


    Watching this family in front of them from the beginning, a surge of resentment rushed out, then you have abandoned our anti-natural talents, and reduced to such an ordinary weak flesh and blood life, is it powerful?


    This is ridiculous.

 Chapter 1018： We are about to rise!

    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the elemental boy named Al completely couldn''t bear it and asked aloud: "Our ancient civilization is not really powerful? Then where did our glory come from?"


    Their bloodline system is not strong enough, how to embark on the tenth order civilization and have a glorious history of ancient times?


    Their elemental life is almost invincible of the same rank after forming!


    Junior Season just smiled, and said indifferently: "After forming, it is certainly powerful... But, is there a chance to form?


    Don''t talk about it, pure elemental creatures, the next thing will inevitably be destruction, because there are too few suitable genes, and the genes can''t be found....What''s the use of the utopian future no matter how powerful it is? "


    After he paused, he continued: "Even if it is found, it is just a fusion of genes of the same kind, with the same diameter and almost no differences in the four genes. Without its own genetic match, how can it be counted? Really powerful?"


    "Elemental life is certainly strong, there is no doubt about this, but other flesh and blood life is not weak, and can even fight the life of the element family, as long as it finds a suitable gene and complements each other, it is not weaker than the elemental life of the same level. ."


    The elemental boy named Al did not refute.


    This is indeed true.


    Their genes are all elements, too single, there is no genetic collocation...Although it is very apocalyptic, but if the genes of the flesh and blood life are perfectly matched, it is also very apocalyptic, indeed it can fight, even win.


    "However, that''s too rare! Normal bloodline life, several anti-sky bloodline system fellow practitioners, the probability is as low as extreme." Al said wickedly.


    Xu Zhi dumb, this elementary boy seems to understand these things quite well. It seems that he is familiar with the history of ancient civilization and laughs like: "Don''t find the four element genes again, break through the ninth order, restore the glory of the ancestors, probability Higher than this?"


    "I..."


    All of a sudden, he completely stopped fire.


    Their ancestors can be said to be extremely lucky, only through the primitive accumulation, and found the other three elemental civilizations, their forming probability is also not high...


    The two are essentially the same.


    Even if they can go out, they have to re-find the new three kinds of blood elements and start sailing again, which is also a very low probability event that is difficult to succeed.


    is not inferior to the difficulty of finding three extremely anti-celestial bloodline genes.


    Teenager Ji smiled and said: "Having a body of flesh and blood means that we can integrate all the genes of flesh and blood life....We have lost the characteristics of pure elemental life, but we have both the integration of flesh and blood genes and elemental genes. Two abilities, more choices."


    Al''s heart was slightly startled.


    And the neighbors around him looked at each other, and there was a flash of hope in the face of old despair.


    At the beginning, they felt that their race, possessing a flesh and blood body, did feel that they had lost the glory of their ancestors, lost the two most talented abilities of the sky, and reduced to an ordinary ordinary flesh and blood race.


    My family is abolished and goes to mediocrity....


    But this is only a last resort. I can only accept the cruel reality, but now I think it may not be cruel. It is also a good choice in front of me, a new future? Have unlimited possibilities?


    Moon God season turned around, bypassing the stubborn teenager.


    He looked at the bustling and desperate elementary remnants of the entire cave, and said lightly: "It is the foolishest to stubbornly guard the glory and move forward with the weight, the road is coming out by yourself, sticking to the past, is the fool. ...


    Why go to the glory of ancient ancestors? Embark on our own path, in the future, we will be parallel to it! Later, people will arrive at the end of the avenue for the second time! "


    As soon as the words fell, all the desperate and utterly decadent elements of life in the tomb broke out in their eyes.


    reached the end of the avenue for the second time!


    "Can we, too, have that kind of dream again?" The element leader suddenly became muddled, full of longing for remembering his young moments.


    Back then, wasn''t he the prickly Al in front of him? Fight for your own race.


    However, as he continued to struggle, struggle, and went out to explore the ruins of the ruins, he gradually understood the ridiculous dream. The reality is so cruel. When he returned to the tomb of the ethnic group, he saw the old and decrepit old leader. The sentence he said before his death, Unforgettable forever:


    "There is no more opportunity...our glory has been completely lost...this is the world of adult elemental creatures...no dreams."


    Remembered that the leader was suddenly silent, sobbing with a choked voice, "Can we still have dreams?"


    "This is the door to nature and dreams. It has always been opened for everyone who desires to chase their dreams." Teenager Ji Wenrun smiled.


    Their decadent eyes completely ignited a glimmer of hope.


    "By the way, gossip is here, or hope you can build hope, don''t stay decadent... I am here, I want to know, is there any way to isolate the turbulent space in the space, and establish a teleportation array?" Yue Shen Ji smiled and said.


    "Yes, naturally there is..."


    The element leader quickly said: "Although we are incomparably weak, there is no suitable gene integration, and we have become high-level powerhouses, but we can wish the patron saint "Akaz" to divide a stable space transmission location and establish a space transmission array."


    "Just like that." Xu Zhi smiled.


    "Then we will immediately go to ask and contact the patron saint." They were very excited, a group of elemental creatures were shocked in their hearts, and the other party told them to dream and believe in the dream...


    Indeed, they should not despair, their civilization, and hope!


    is now broken and standing, why go to the death, can rise again in another way and civilization ~www.novelhall.com~ That is the true glory of the ancestors, that is what the ancestors want to see!


    "We, there is hope!"


    The leader looked at the remnants around him, waving his fists, and exclaimed loudly: "Over the years, a lot of powerful enlightened people have fallen from the ruins. Over the years, we have converged their flesh and blood, their powerful genes... We Among them, maybe you can get a lot of powerful genetic bloodlines, you can get a good starting point from the beginning!"


    The remnants around are excited.


    From generation to generation, they are also trying to collect the wreckage of those strong men, holding a glimmer of hope, trying to integrate into their blood, but they can''t do it...but now, they can rise!


    "Boss, you are so wise!" Al said excitedly.


    The leader was also very excited, "Isn''t that? When I was young, I was like you stinky boy, and I was also very hopeful and motivated. I went to the ruins everywhere, looking for those ninth-order enlightened people who were killed by the guardian god... .. then it was decadent, and I felt that I was doing useless work, but now I am saving and come in handy!"


    Al said excitedly: "The genes of this family are not bad for those who can become enlightened. We have collected a lot, and we may combine a gene that is against the sky!"


    "Hahahaha, that''s it."


    The element leader laughed, "Not only us, some tribes of other cemeteries in other tombs, but also guys like us. Let''s go and contact them to other tribes, and collect them for more than 100,000 years. All genes are taken over!"


    "Open the treasure trove and dedicate all the savings of the enlightened wreckage we accumulated to that existence, our elemental family, the rise is expected!"

 Chapter 1019： Just like that

    How are they not excited?


    Before, it was all despair.


    Without any hope of development, civilization will inevitably go extinct, and it will only be able to linger on the grave of the ancestors and hide in the grave of the ancestors.


    But they now think that transforming into semi-elemental creatures is indeed the best way for their civilization to rise again.


    Excitement, excitement, longing, ignited a motivation called desire!


    They are so excited that they have never been so excited in their lives.


    Because, now the elemental family, once they can integrate into the extraordinary bloodline of flesh and blood life, they have stored all kinds of genes for many years, can be integrated, will lead to a huge take-off!


    "Before, we thought we were betraying the glory of our ancestors,"


    "We, we are going to rise!"


    "Come on, open our treasure house!"


    "Send someone, let the hands and feet go, go to the next few villages and let them bring all their savings over!"


    "Yes!"


    "Wait, let them a few villages, spread to the towns and villages further away, layer by layer, and bring the remains of the grave robbers accumulated from generation to generation in their tribe! Tell them, our family There is hope for a new rise! Our savior is here!"


    "Yeah, tell them, all brought here, we want genes, we want a strong bloodline beyond blood!"


    The leader laughed and cried and laughed. It was really exciting. "That person is still in the layout of the teleportation array. Let''s wait and give a huge surprise!"


    The people of the surviving people around us are also encouraged by confidence.


    Wow.


    The patron saint was in charge of this tomb. At this time, a piece of land was specially cut out, and in a stable space zone, a teleportation array was quickly established and opened up both sides.


    Ji Yi, with the moon goddess Ji Maid who was Xu Zhi of that year, Ji Ming, the two descended on this land.


    They are very excited.


    Ji Yi took a deep breath, "In that year, let me take away the maid of Luna Ji, and then disappeared to the present, but at this time, let us come here?"


    It''s been over a thousand years now.


    At that time the maid was unknown, she took a name, Ji Ming.


    The civilization of the mother river has already changed a lot. The mother river has stretched to many branches, and it has been connected to barren planets, collecting resources, and endless gods.


    The sun **** Asa, Ji Entropy, and Li Li, a traverser, are already high-level spirits, and they have already embarked on the path of the ninth order and are carrying out long climbing.


    And Ji Yi, got the chance, at this time the two are also climbing on the 9th order.


    After all, their bloodline system has caused every two people to become fellows and move forward together.


    But in fact, the higher gods are easy to reach, and the path of the ninth order is very slow.


    However, they have already developed a unique eternal bloodline, burning life, madly accelerating sleep and awakening, and the speed of climbing is not slow!


    "We have all developed to this level, Lord Luna Ji, still disappeared without a trace.... But at this time, it suddenly appeared, and the secret voice called us both to come. It is said that this is Heyue Origin of the blood of the Shenji family?"


    They were all very careful and walked out of the teleportation circle,


    "The blood of Lord Luna Ji is very mysterious. It is a semi-element creature.....The four elemental races such as Asa, and even you as the once moon maid Ji Mai, this half-element blood..."


    They saw the crystal palace, and some children with half-element life, as well as some magical crystal element creatures, very magical.


    "Which adult?"


    At that moment, the leader came excitedly and looked at the two flesh-and-blood human maidens from the teleportation team.


    "Sir Ji, said to be the ancestor of our four elements, and the descendants of Mr. Ji have gone..." Ji Yi was inexplicable, but he still lurked his bloodline ancestor in their mother river civilization?


    I have never seen what kind of existence it is, I can''t help but wonder.


    "Master Ji, let''s come here first, deal with things here, and understand the situation and civilization." Ji Yi said.


    The leader, looking at the flesh-and-blood girl, secretly frowned slightly.


    This woman named Ji Yi is a pure flesh and blood life...and then integrated into the semi-element blood, it can be said that they are not their pure ethnic people.


    "Is this the case? This bloodline is between half elements, the flesh and blood life can be integrated into this bloodline, and the life of our elements can also be integrated into this bloodline..."


    After all, it is in the middle of the two races.


    In fact, they still have a very strong rejection, and they don''t like the flesh and blood creatures in front of them, and they integrate into their elemental blood...


    In front of him, this young girl merged into their blood.


    I''m afraid that her flesh-and-blood body is already the body. Once transformed, the huge elemental outer body will form a huge elemental life.


    This is very repulsive. Your blood should not be used by foreigners. This is the common sense of civilization in the universe.


    However, since it was the decision made by the adult named Luna Ji, then it is not easy to have objections. After all, as a new element of civilization, to re-set sail, perhaps some concepts should be abandoned.


    "Oh, this is the bloodline we collected..."


    The leader took a serious look, took out all kinds of wreckage, and said with a smile: "In this way, our family, when it rises again, can become very powerful, and it has a strong foundation from the beginning."


    Ji Yi looked at the corpses of these enlightened people and was shocked, too many.


    But when he heard the blood veins, he frowned a little, "The realm is terrifyingly powerful, but the words of the blood veins...Although I haven''t looked closely, I feel that it is normal."


    "How is it possible? You look closely." Next, the young Alton was dissatisfied. "It can kill our ruins of civilization. They are all weak, and looking at the entire universe, they are very strong."


    "Your civilization remains, right, can you tell me something?" Ji Yi asked. She was still very curious about the history of the bloodline clan of Lord Moon God Ji.


    The element chiefs immediately talked about their history with full confidence, as well as their strength and the two major characteristics.


    Although he spoke very seriously, the two didn''t hear much excitement.


    Al is also full of confidence, "Although our ancestors have abandoned our two strongest anti-heaven bloodline characteristics, in the future, we will set sail as ordinary flesh and blood creatures...


    However, we can also become very strong! The ancestors can be compared to the future... Now, these blood lines collected are a good start. "


    "Well... elemental civilization, so so."


    Ji Yi thought about it and said very honestly: "I now, I know the ancient history of Lord Luna Ji, which was originally from this background.... But I want to come, if it was not for the destruction of civilization and the shortage of manpower, now Re-develop the mother river civilization....and I will not think of you."


    Our ancient glory? Just so-so?


    If it weren¡¯t for the accident of our own civilization, wouldn¡¯t we think of us?


    All the people in Al were dull. "It''s impossible, now that the so-called mother river civilization has developed to the extent that it is against the sky, is it already inferior to us?"


    The information revealed in this discourse is really amazing.


    At the beginning, they thought they were sailing again, and they were still collecting genes. Who knew that the other party told them directly that they had already been so powerful as to be unimaginable. The current level of strength is not weaker than their ancient glory period?


    "You guys, have collected three extraordinary blood lines that match our semi-element blood lines, forming four genetic combinations?" The element leader said in amazement.


    Ji Yi replied: "Not yet. At present, our civilization has only two genes."


    The other party was completely furious, "Isn''t that just the rise, as we thought, aren''t we looking for genes? The extraordinary civilization composed of two genetically extraordinary cultivation systems is stronger than ours?"


    If it is said that the four genes can match them, it is not too bizarre, but there are only two...


    How weak are they?


    Ji Yi glanced at them, "The semi-element bloodline gene of this family, plus another gene, immortality... two very simple structures, and the semi-element gene of this family, you think it is weak? This is the only one The potential of genes is not weaker than the potential of your pure elemental genes."


    "Muhe civilization can only be established by half-element life. Other pure flesh and blood life, elemental life, cannot be established at all."


    Ji Ming whispered: "And the mother river civilization, the mother river tree, has a strong immortality, even if it is killed...it can be resurrected at the source of the mother river....Although, it is more than your infinite energy ~www.novelhall.com~ But the infinite undead resurrection, I see from the infinite, I think it is not weaker than you."


    Mother River civilization?


    They stayed slightly.


    Unlimited resurrection, resurrected above the source of the mother river?


    They were puzzled, but only after listening carefully, did they understand that this semi-element creature, as a flesh-and-blood life, turned out to be inferior to their elemental civilization.


    The body of flesh and blood stays in the source of the mother river....the elemental body follows the branch of the mother river and climbs into the heavens and the world. The elemental body...it doesn¡¯t matter if it is killed, they are pure The elemental life of the world really cannot be done.


    Mother River, together with eternal life, staying at the source of the mother river, you can live forever...


    "This kind of civilization... this kind of civilization!!!" Al clenched his fists, and the whole person was shocked inexplicably. It is indeed two flesh and blood genes that form a perfect match, and they can compete with them.


    Then, if we integrate other new genes, will it still work?


    "Has the civilization of two genes developed to this degree?" The element leader is also very excited. "It seems that our family has made a new choice. Half-element life is the most correct way. We will compare The past is more brilliant! You can see if there are any more powerful genes here as the remaining loci, which is more suitable."


    Ji Yi and the two were helpless by their enthusiasm.


    However, while the two were surprised, watching Lord Luna quarter descended through the teleportation array, they even held a strange desk lamp in their hands.


    As soon as the table lamp unfolded, the creatures inside came out, and as soon as they came out, there was a kind of blood connection between them, so that they could not help but be shocked. Is this elemental bird with flames their ancestor?

 Chapter 1020： It turns out that life is a calculation

    In the crystal wall maze, everyone looked slowly.


    The sacred platinum flame bird, with its vast sacredness, gives a sense of majesty and ancientness, as if it were the most noble ruler controlling all the elements of heaven and earth.


    And her body is only the size of an ant, but the element coat is comparable to a sacred giant elephant.


    "Where is this?"


    Phoenix did not respond.


    Before, she had been living in the four-element plane, sinking and floating in the sun of the mother river.


    Even if the mother river civilization outside is already filled with a large number of descendants of four-element life, it is completely unknown that it has experienced the heyday of many civilizations.


    Now, it is the first time to step out of the four-element plane.


    "You guys, how come we are..." Phoenix looked surprised, and looked at the few people in front of him, as well as those half-element newborn children, who even had their own blood vein breath...


    Those half-element newborns are covered with flames, and the core is the flesh and blood life. This is like the life form of their family!


    At that time, she used her blood to breed thirteen congenital ancient gods, all of which are also characterized by the elemental flame covered in her body, and the flesh and blood life in the center.


    "Welcome back." Luna God smiled and said, "In order to wait for this day, it has been more than 10,000 years."


    Welcome back?


    More than ten thousand years...


    "you are?"


    Phoenix couldn''t help but ask, the gentle 15- to 16-year-old boy in front of her gave her a sense of mystery that was hard to resist.


    She looked around for a week, very alert.


    This is an ancient elemental land that is extremely suitable for elemental life, and the connection between the blood of the semi-elemental creatures in front of her eyes. It makes her feel at home and very comfortable.


    "You, is the elemental life of our mother river civilization, is the ancient ancestor?" Ji Yi came out at this time and couldn''t help but said to the Phoenix: "It is indeed a breath sensor."


    Phoenix was slightly startled.


    Mother River civilization?


    I am your tribe of the mother river civilization?


    She looked calm, but in fact she was extremely vigilant, and suddenly appeared in this strange environment, no one would choose to relax.


    At this moment, Luna Ji smiled and said, "You still need a lot of time to digest, but you should know that from the distant sky beyond the sky, you landed on that land and fell on the desert, ...Started life in the wizarding world, but before, where did you come from?"


    The other party, know the wizarding world, know her origin...


    Life experience?


    "My father Ares, for the land of the gods, resists unknown enemies, fights to death... and I also..." Phoenix said softly, she naturally heard the history and origin in this respect.


    "Ares?"


    Luna Ji smiled, with a touch of nostalgia and emotion in his eyes, and his face was gentle and elegant:


    "He is indeed the **** of war in the palm of the flames, surrounded by endless flames, elemental form, vast body of elements, covering the sky and the sun, enough to cover the entire continent... Then, such a powerful **** of war, Ares Where does his origin come from? His blood cannot always come out of thin air?"


    Phoenix was silent.


    "Ji Ming, reveal your elemental body..." said Luna Ji.


    As the once maid of the moon **** season, she did not hesitate directly, and revealed her own body.


    boom!


    The huge flame of the elemental body, from this seemingly beautiful human flesh and blood girl, quickly leaps into the air, covering it instantly, covering the sky and stretching from the sun.


    If she compares her body of sacred elements at this time to her normal body shape, then her body of flesh and blood is equivalent to a grain of rice suspended in the heart.


    "this is..."


    "This is the elemental body of the semi-element family!"


    In the distance, the remnants of the elemental family looked at the transformation of the semi-element life for the first time. This scene in front of them was amazing.


    The body of this element looks almost the same form as them.


    But there are essential differences.


    They are the heart of the element that can be detached, a crystalline diamond, but the core of their element is the body of flesh and blood, which cannot be detached, and is a fatal weakness.


    "The semi-element family is indeed very special. We usually act with the body of the elements....They act on the flesh and blood of the body. It seems that the energy is more convergent and does not overflow. This is very good for the lower state. ...After all, low-level elemental life is mostly due to element spillovers, and the cultivation speed is not fast."


    Higher-order life naturally converges energy without spilling, but lower elemental life is itself energy, and the overflow of the body of the element that is usually out is still very serious.


    This is a good advantage.


    "However, there is no limit to the size of this element body?"


    "As an elemental life, we also have the limitation of body shape..."


    In other words, all universe life cannot grow up indefinitely. If you can grow up indefinitely, I am afraid that you can devour all the matter of the universe, which is impossible.


    But in front of me, the body shape of this elemental life is too huge, and it can even expand.


    "I understand!"


    Al suddenly shouted, with a look of excitement, "It''s too powerful! It turns out to be so! It is the body of this family, the body of flesh... their elemental bodies are external forms, and they can naturally expand infinitely..."


    The surrounding leaders suddenly amazed and praised Al.


    Al, a young man, understood the speed very quickly, and soon, he knew the extraordinary principle, which they could not do.


    "This form... does indeed resemble the flame of war..."


    At this moment, Phoenix looked at this scene and felt a sense of familiarity looming, the blood connection became stronger and stronger.


    It''s impossible for them to be true.


    His father''s bloodline, the more upward clan?


    Her vigilance began to relax slightly.


    "From the perspective of bloodline, you are their ancient ancestors." Moon God Ji smiled and said: "The connection between bloodlines, there will be no fake..."


    "Then why?" Phoenix couldn''t help saying.


    She already vaguely guessed.


    In the land of the gods, enemies were mysterious and even Hermes fell, and the so-called enemies were afraid of this...Mother civilization.


    "The land of gods you said is actually a very evil and powerful civilization, Buddha, Tao..."


    Moon God season was very indifferent, saying: "When I attacked them, my life was near the end. For future consideration, I decided to plunder their blood and talents, and finally obtained their immortal blood and the ultimate concept of the existence of the ancient universe... "


    Looting each other''s eternal blood?


    At this time, those elements of the neighbors were still listening to history and listening very seriously.


    Unexpectedly, another of his own mutants has already left this ancient ruin, went outside, even killed, and reached an extremely civilized level.


    Even, he also fought against other terrible civilizations and plundered the legendary eternal blood!


    You know, according to their knowledge inheritance records, eternal life is the most mysterious and powerful one of the top talents, and in front of it, it has been taken over...


    "But, in that war, I took their blood, and they were also trying to take our blood... the plunder, always mutual..."


    Luna Ji smiled and said softly: "Their system is terrifying, with the ability to change the minds of others, assimilate the life of other people''s terror radiation ability, enter their Buddhist doors, accept the enlightenment, become believers, their golden light, white gold Radiation, covering the whole galaxy, is called... Buddha!"


    Buddha?


    Buddha?


    Everyone pondered it and remembered it immediately. This is a terrible taboo system.


    "Aris, they were assimilated by them... entered the Buddhist gate and converted to their family."


    The lunar season sounds so dull that people can''t clearly see his emotions, as if they saw the scenes of the time of the gods and demons in ancient times, "Aris, fighting for the battlefield for their clan, and even the other party coveted the blood of our clan,


    Trying to completely assimilate him into their native family, and to become their bloodline....Let Ares, in love with one of their goddesses, give birth to descendants..."


    Many people also seem to see that period of ancient war history.


    Those elemental survivors are even more filled with indignation!


    Al, who was still grumpy before, can''t help but scold: "It''s so cheap, with such a strange and peculiar extraordinary system, plundered the blood of our family!"


    They have transformed the glory of their ancestors ~www.novelhall.com~ into their glory to the mother river civilization at this time, after all, this is their own race.


    After listening to it, Phoenix also felt like he was full of excitement. He couldn''t help but secretly said: "I can''t do it. I used to live in the enemy''s camp?"


    Luna Ji continued to say: "Even, it also communicates the existence of the concept in the world, and exchanges equivalently.... In order to open up a new world, let Ares''s daughter, build that world, and breed a half-element family! "


    Reproduction of a half-element family?


    In her mind, an extremely terrible thought flashed violently:


    Is to help, breed a family of innate ancient gods!


    When Phoenix heard this, even if she was extremely innocent in her daily life, she was completely shaken in the heart, setting off the stormy waves and feeling an unprecedented sense of terror.


    After all, this is related to her life experience.


    This information is too amazing!


    If you think about it now, it might be so.


    The development of the ancient world may be the calculation of the existence of the Buddha and Tao of the other party.


    The lineage of the innate ancient family that proliferated in the barren ancient world, Si Zhangfeng, fire, thunder and electricity, is obviously an attempt to localize the semi-element family.


    And she has always been self-reliant in the wild world. As a Taoist king, she has helped the development of this civilization and continued to promote it. Obviously, she is a father of thieves. In fact, she is in a taboo calculation that exists behind some terrible scenes.


    "It turned out that my previous life was actually"


    Phoenix''s heart is not calm, and his heart is turbulent.


    "But you are back after all, more than 10,000 years later," Luna said softly and peacefully.


    I am back! ?


    She was trembling, with an inexplicable warmth and gentleness.

 Chapter 1021： Recognize the ancestors

    Phoenix, as the first road to the ninth order, left the existence of the ancient world at the earliest, thousands of years have passed.


    At this time, her 9th order road, just completed hundreds of years ago, is already a weak 9th order, you can step into the complete 9th order at any time.... In her early tenths, it can be said to be steadily advancing and speed Just quite satisfactory.


    After all, the lifespan of the gods is less than ten thousand years, and the top genius breaks through the ninth order road, which is generally completed within ten thousand years, otherwise it will die old.


    Phoenix is ??only nine steps weak now, and it is indeed a slow one.


    Di Qi, Caroline and others all took shortcuts. Di Qi practiced the Tao at the same time. Caroline dreamed that she didn''t take any shortcuts to break the road, so she was slow.


    But her information and exercises are too old and closed, she has never been in contact with the outside world, and she can''t keep up with the times.


    But even at this time, as a weak ninth order that can be broken through at any time, the supreme Daojun who was once in the old world, felt the unimaginable Dao Xin''s instability, the mind shaking, one can imagine, this impact on Dao Xin How big is it.


    I thought that a free life was just a calculation!


    I have always lived in the enemy camp and recognized the thief as the father!


    Even if there is even a strong existence, there will be a moment of uneasiness in the mind, because before, the life journey of 10,000 years of life has been subverted alive!


    She looked at the mysterious fifteen and sixteen-year-old boy who was gentle and harmonious...


    Even being a great enlightener who transcends the laws of the universe, for some secretly fighting against the existence of powerful taboos behind the scenes, suddenly, I felt my own insignificance.


    Tiny like a ant.


    "I...."


    The voice of Phoenix suddenly didn''t calm down.


    Luna Jiji walked slowly with a smile, "Your qualifications are not bad, but you are at the end of your life, and you are on the verge of decay. The land of the gods exists high. Why has it never appeared? Never helped you?"


    Moon God Season showed a faint soft smile, "Because, you are just a piece of his blood, you are dead or alive, it has nothing to do with him,


    And his localized elemental bloodline, even if it is not successful, a lot of elemental bloodlines have been diluted, and a group of powerful innate ancient peoples, such as Di Qi..."


    boom!


    Phoenix''s heart buzzed again.


    "He plundered our blood, and I plundered his blood... this is a mutual war."


    Luna Ji looked at her softly, "But you are actually a wandering tribe of our family, so I prayed for the existence of the ultimate concept of the universe, and exchanged it with a huge price to bring you back .... allows you to open up another side of the world, this side of the world is... four element planes."


    "Four-element plane!"


    Phoenix heard this, and finally the whole person was completely shaken, as if the fog was completely unveiled, the truth was revealed!


    It turned out that she could finally see the God of Creation before the dying years of old age. It wasn''t her piety-seeking heart that touched the universe, but the existence in the eyes of this **** in front of her, praying for her. ..


    "I should have thought about it..."


    Phoenix recalled the scene of thousands of years, and suddenly there was a sense of sudden enlightenment, "Why are there so many devout enlightened people in the world? Why is it that only before my deathbed, the avenue comes down, looking after me alone? Take me away? Why, Let me have such a terrifying chance, I opened a new world again?"


    This is an equivalent exchange.


    The first time is the equivalent exchange from the enemy, pay, hoping to make the blood of her family ontology, she can see the creator god...


    And the first came, this "moon season" in front of me, only appeared in order to recall her.


    She seems to have seen her life. She has two pairs of mysterious taboo big hands that are deep in the bottom. She is stirring slowly, playing games centered on her.


    "Did...the ultimate concept exists?"


    Beside, the remnants of these elements heard this paragraph, slightly puzzled.


    This vocabulary has been mentioned several times in the continuous history...all related to opening up a new world, equivalent exchange, calling for the existence in the world...


    "The ultimate concept of the universe exists?"


    "what is that?"


    "It is impossible, and our ancient heritage knowledge, the mystery of the universe that I have never known?"


    In the distant elemental caves, the bustling.


    The leader and Al and others whispered to each other and secretly discussed it. It felt incredible, but too many bizarre things had happened, and now they were completely at a loss.


    "Now, it may be difficult for you to accept, but that is the case."


    Luna Ji smiled and said, "Put you in the plane of the four elements. For thousands of years...I have never interfered. I think you are on the road of the ninth order. You should not know it, so as to avoid Dao Xin. Unstable, now that you have completed the ninth-order road, you can break through at any time... and tell you the truth."


    "At the same time, you set foot on the ninth-order road and faced the final breakthrough.... At this time, you are called, you still have to tell you a little, complete your own genetic path, and then make breakthroughs... so that you can have future."


    Phoenix quietly sorted out his thoughts.


    Are the four genes successful?


    In fact, although she lived in the sea of ??knowledge and previously seized a human woman, she was also practicing the cultivation of the body. The three flame energy genes of the body all had cultivation.


    It is just self-exploration and self-cultivation.


    In fact, due to the infinitely long lifespan, even though she didn''t know the breakthrough limit, she was really polishing her four genes. Her character is so slow.


    After all, there is never any rush to break through, and there are no enemies to break through.


    "You should have the last gene left, rebirth from the fire, haven''t you finished your cultivation?"


    Xu Zhi looked indifferent and knew her progress very well. "You are the mutated descendants of the two races, and I can''t teach you...but the energy element system here should have a strong reference value...here The elements are used in ancient books, which are very many, accumulated over tens of thousands of years, you can take a look and perfect it because in essence, there is not much difference."


    Phoenix nodded, and now began to believe this.


    Xu Zhi was also calm.


    After all, he saw that Phoenix was about to break through and knew that he had to do something. Otherwise, imperfect genetic breakthrough would make it difficult to have a real future.


    As a unique special living body, there is no real public system to cultivate ~www.novelhall.com~ The four genes can only rely on their own to explore the corresponding extraordinary system.


    "Sometimes, the innate four genes seem to be powerful.... It is also a disadvantage. The speed is a bit slower than other similar levels." Xu Zhi shook his head secretly, after all, there was no living beings to help develop the extraordinary system.


    Deduction by yourself is definitely not perfect and has certain disadvantages, but this is something that cannot be done.


    "Mother River civilization?" At this moment, Phoenix looked complicated, looking at the young season in front of him, "So, why should I call you?"


    "Well, according to seniority, I am your grandfather." Luna God Ji smiled and replied.


    He said, looking into the caves of the entire elemental tomb, and said, "You, and the mother river civilization... now develop independently, and she will lead you into the future."


    The whole crowd cheered and jumped.


    Soon, they began to organize, and intend to integrate into the blood.


    Because this half-element bloodline is very special, somewhere in between, their elemental life can also be incorporated.


    "You guys, are you ready? Is it really decided?" Ji Yi looked at them and said with a smile: "You should know that once incorporated into this bloodline, it is not a pure elemental creature, and it adds a deadly flaw."


    "no problem!"


    "We, for the mother river civilization, in order to surpass the elemental civilization of the ancestors!"


    They cheered.


    On the other side, Phoenix whispered softly to the moon **** Ji: "I feel a stronger breath, is it possible, is there a stronger clan?"


    "No." Luna God''s eyes looked far away in the distance, extremely deep, no joy and no sorrow, "It is your descendants that year, came to this ancient ruins."

 Chapter 1022： Another truth...

    Tribe?


    In that year, the innate ancient gods were already in the distant past of the ancient era, and all of them were extinct. Even the descendants of the ancient gods began to become thinner. In the later era, even the surrounding flames did not appear, and the Wu people Mixed living has gradually separated from each other. .


    "It''s impossible, is it Yun Yun, and Di Qi?" Phoenix groaned inwardly.


    At that time, she left the age too old...


    But it is naturally known that Dao Changsheng drove out Di Qi, and he himself saw the coming of the God of Creation, and the two of them flew into the distant universe.


    "Do you want to meet again here?" she couldn''t help groaning.


    She did feel the blood connection in the world, somewhere far away in the ruins.


    At their level, they have cultivated their own genetic bloodline transcendent system to reach the peak, and the bloodlines naturally have the induction and connection in the world.


    "I..." she hesitated.


    "Do not worry."


    Luna Ji smiled and said, "You first practice and recuperate....the other party is still very far away from here."


    There are no years of practice.


    It is normal for an enlightened person of this level to spend one or two hundred years exploring the remains.


    After all, the ruins are originally a huge world heritage site.


    "You can take advantage of them before this place deep in the ruins, to cultivate the system, make up for the last few genetic defects, and break through to the complete ninth level..." Moon God Ji said lightly: "My veins, although there are still many people , But on the bloodline, only you are a close relative.... As for them?


    You meet them, the situation is unknown....They may not follow you and listen to your advice, but have already merged with the indigenous people and will move towards localization. "


    Phoenix looks complex.


    indeed.


    In fact, the innate ancient **** did not inherit much of her blood.


    And Di Qi and others may not care about their own blood, because they have little combat power, they have already integrated into the blood of other races...


    "It''s like destiny, they came here to explore... Hope, I can persuade them, after all, to return to their clan, it is better to be safe and solid in the enemy''s ethnic group..." Phoenix looked calm, Looking at the remnants of these relics, and Ji Yi two.


    Silently, respectfully said to the moon **** Jidao: "Grandfather, thank you for taking me back to my family.... I will take care of the child in this vein."


    Luna Ji smiled and said, "You will be the heir of our line."


    Ji Yi and Ji Ming watched as they gritted their teeth and shook their hearts.


    It seems that another heir''s competitor is needed!


    Earlier, Luna quarter said.


    To reproduce the mother river civilization again, there is another biggest goal, that is, his life will be exhausted...


    So, he is ready to integrate into the captured eternal blood, but also to learn the enemy''s super ancient gods, to cultivate a protector, who will keep pace with him and jointly manage the whole world...


    This is an opportunity to reach the peak, no one will choose to give up!


    "It seems that we have to work hard." The two looked at each other.


    Especially the moon maid who used to be the moon **** season, felt a serious sense of crisis.


    "The other party is also born with an immortal bloodline, which is a huge advantage...is it impossible, is the bloodline variation of the two groups? Ares, and the other party''s immortal blood, fuse together...the energy formed Morphological genes?"


    "Probably!"


    "It seems that we have discovered the principle and the truth!"


    Ji Yi and the two whispered, their eyes glowed.


    This is very possible!


    It''s a pity that this is a unique mutant gene, and they are difficult to obtain.


    Because the genes that can be inherited, there is only the first "gene locus", which is the gene of this race.


    Just like Emperor Qi, his first locus is the "flame gene", which is his racial trait. Eighteen out of nine descendants of his birth are also the ancient family of flame genes, and the second and third in his body The loci "Mao genes" and "rare genes" are not hereditary.


    So is the Phoenix in front of me.


    Her first gene is "energy manipulation", so all her descendants inherited this genetic talent, becoming an innate ancient god, surrounding the energy flame, not the next few genes...


    Therefore, the genes behind her are unique and cannot be inherited or inherited.


    "The universe is really wonderful. I don''t know how the fertility environment was passed, so that a unique and mutated life bloodline was born, it was simply a godsend..."


    "The changes in the genetic bloodline are endless, too mysterious...Life is originally the most complicated and mysterious thing in the universe, and such changes are difficult to predict quantitatively."


    "Envy!"


    "It''s unique, no wonder, it takes so much effort to take back the existence of this family!"


    "However, this is also extremely fortunate. Even if the offspring is mutated, the mutation is a low-level garbage vein, is that the majority?"


    "It seems that there is a strong bloodline of two different genes, and the remaining offspring, with a very low probability, may fuse the genes of both sides, some kind of fusion between the two genes, there is mutation?"


    "I don''t know... even if it''s mutation, it''s a very low probability, and for such a powerful existence, once it''s born, it takes a lot of effort and origin, how can it be born again? Not to mention blood vein mutation."


    ....


    The two are communicating, and the more they chat, the more they drift. It seems that these two girls have a strong interest in having children.


    They were the pioneer troops, and soon became familiar with the environment. They called Ji Enn, Li Li, and even the most powerful mother river civilization, the ruler of the sun **** Asa.


    They descended on this land.


    boom!


    A **** of huge and powerful elements descended on this land, exuding vastness and majesty.


    The sun **** Asa.


    The mother river civilization is by far the most powerful creature!


    Even, the road of the ninth order is almost halfway through.


    "Aren''t you breathing, are you our ancestor?" At this time, Asa was very pious and respectful, looking at Phoenix Daojun, feeling the intimacy and tenderness of the bloodline, and having the simplicity of life as an element.


    At the same time, he looked at the creatures in the four-element plane and was very pleased, "Ah! At once, there were so many people...."


    He looked at the newly born semi-element children in this land, and these pure elemental lives, ecstatic, "Our elemental family, the fertility rate is already extremely low, and now there are so many people at once... No wonder there is too much accumulation here."


    This time, the development broke out.


    The tribe of the Sun Divine Cultivation suddenly grew countless times.


    Next, they went to explore the surrounding ruins to obtain resources, "Mother River, here you can build a branch of the mother river.....throughout the entire ruins..."


    At the same time, they began to search for the blood of those enlightened envoys and carefully observed.


    It''s just that their vision is too high. Although most of their blood lines have some characteristics, they are not really powerful.


    After all, how can the truly powerful enlightened tier nine possibly fall here? .


    Most of them are mostly weak and weak enlightened people.


    And a powerful civilization like Yuanlan God Territory, although it may not be able to break through the ruins, but fell here and died in the hands of the guardian deity of the tomb ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is almost impossible!


    "Developed..." Luna God smiled, watching Phoenix being here, constantly sucking on some handwriting of elemental civilization, very indifferent.


    It is estimated that the final sorting will be carried out to improve some small defects of the four genes, and it will break through to the complete nine steps.


    And farther away, descended on the civilization of the mother river, and evolved the "skeletal lineage" which has gradually become the native blue and white flowers of the indigenous people here, and also followed the arrival of large troops.


    He was even more shocked. All kinds of information had hit his brain, and it was about to crack.


    He was turning around here, while being forced,


    "Lying trough! What a coincidence? The elemental ruins that Yuanlan God Territory is exploring, the elemental civilization of the tenth-order ruins, is the birthplace and ancestor of the Moon God Season?"


    "People have been squatting deep in the ruins?"


    "Lying trough, Daojun! How is Phoenix Daojun here?! She turned out to be the clan of Moon God Season, what a bitter drama, then dog blood, the enemy who killed his father raised me... Nadi Qi and others Would not it be..."


    "The bloodline of the giants may be resentful. Di Qi and others may be the bloodline of the enemy? No, this posture, Di Qi is still deep, I am afraid that if he is going to meet, he may be mutiny!


    Yuan Qinghua was shocked enough while watching, and the whole person was going crazy!


    "It seems that he has discovered the horrible truth of history again." Xu Zhi seemed to laugh, but this guy with a dumbfounded face was also very indifferent.


    Noisy, but he still lowered his head, looked at these accumulated blood vessels and debris, and carefully studied:


    "Although most of them are wild roads, there may be powerful and mature civilized enlighteners who missed here and fell here. After all, time has accumulated too long..."

 Chapter 1023： The gains from the wreckage of civilization, and upheaval

    The flesh and blood remains of more than a hundred enlightened persons.


    Xu Zhi calculated the numbers and looked slightly calm.


    "According to their description, this is the entire savings of a generation near them, and their tribe radiates one-tenth of the ruins, that is to say, the entire ruins have been accumulated for tens of millions of years...estimated only a thousand Respect the left and right wreckage.... Such a huge ancient ruin, this amount is barely acceptable."


    And deeper...


    Even these survivors can''t enter, those outsiders are afraid to enter the core.


    In fact, even if the other relics are killing Tier 9, it is basically impossible to leave the remains of the enlightened.


    Because they have already united soul and flesh, and the remaining one granulocyte can be reborn.


    Only through the special impact of soul energy can the spiritual imprint be removed from their flesh and blood, leaving their remains and flesh and blood.


    The elements of elemental civilization are almost "physical immune", and naturally they cannot do "physical attack". It is the "pure element attack" attack method, which can wipe out the other''s soul mark, and only leave a part of flesh and blood corpses.


    "Only this ruin, on those elemental guardian gods, can leave so many wreckage... Otherwise, even if the other ruins are dead, there is no scum left." Xu Zhi kept searching, frowning slightly, "But, What if it¡¯s left intact? It¡¯s useless."


    These genes... are not so good!


    Basically, they are all very common power talents of speed and blood type, the basic manipulation type of wind, fire and thunder.


    After all, in the early stages of civilization development, these power-based and speed-based talented races, as well as the awakened civilizations of abilities that awaken various elemental talents, are more likely to rise.


    After scanning it again, none of the more than one hundred genes could see it. It can only be said that luck really did not stand on his side. What rare miracles and leaks appeared.


    "Sure enough, picking up the corpses of the enlightened person, hoping for some miracles and turning against the sky, it''s too much luck....It''s better to slide the door and pry the lock. When you are a ready-made neighbor, the income is more stable."


    Perhaps, the genes of these enlightened persons, indeed, indeed merged into the bloodline of one or two anti-gene genes. After all, who can come to this step, who has no chance or chance?


    However, you can only study each other''s family genes.


    You can''t extract and integrate their foreign genes.


    He glanced at it and secretly evaluated the proceeds, "It can only enrich the blood of the mother river civilization, but with the blood, there is no corresponding practice, can''t..."


    Xu Zhi looked at the corpses, slowly opened their space storage, and organized them again.


    It was found that there were more than thirty enlightened persons, carrying huge sub-spaces with them.


    Inside are countless ordinary people of his own family.


    Carrying your own civilization at any time can be regarded as an ultra-small nomad civilization...but the time has passed so long, the gods outside have fallen, and in the subspace, it is already full of bones...


    Subspace.


    The corpses and shapes of the city, the movements, make people feel their tragic, the city and the corridors are all some blessings and words, encouragement, but today, with the vicissitudes of vicissitudes and years.


    "It''s a shame... A river system that transcends the laws of the universe exists, with subspace, hundreds of billions of people, and the entire civilization, enters the ancient ruins, and pays a low entry fee. A bright future...and here, the life in the whole civilization is cheering, cheering, and encouraging its own god...but it finally fell here."


    Xu Zhi shook his head, a flash of mercy flashed across his face.


    "What a sad thing..."


    Xu Zhi flew in the sky, overlooking the whole world.


    In the subspace of an enlightened person, looking at the ruins and wreckage all over the place, some of the corpses still maintain a look of despair, surrounded by parents and children, collapsed in the house, maintaining a posture of death,


    "A hymn of civilization, a hymn of history... I never think that the hymn written by our civilization is the most thrilling, the longevity of the Dao, the blue sky and the sun, the destruction of the wizarding world, the glory of the Ishdar.... they Similarly, we have never been second to none."


    Xu Zhiran, every civilization will inevitably have a thrilling history and hymns, "It''s just that these civilizations have fallen, and I''m still moving forward..."


    Wow.


    He fell in the subspace library.


    In their ancient books of civilization, they also found their corresponding racial exercises, "Does the force field practice method? The power gene, can do this step, is already very skilled, and there has been a good genetic match... "


    "Sure enough, there are internal civilizations."


    Xu Zhi closed a book with a pale face, "It seems that the more than thirty subspace civilizations that I carry with me basically have corresponding exercises... It¡¯s good, even if it is very general, but this is all accumulated .... To be mature, the difficulty and the time required are not weaker than Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong."


    Xu Zhi pondered for a moment, carefully sorted his thoughts, and said softly: "It can be used as a Tibetan scripture pavilion, let people ingest blood, practice exercises..."


    He looked at the others.


    The remaining 70-odd enlightened people basically don¡¯t carry their own civilization, and carry few resources with them. There is no corresponding practice... Obviously, their civilizations are hidden in the dark and light Go into battle.


    There is blood in the air, there is no practice...


    For Xu Zhi, there is no point.


    These general bloodlines are not worth the huge effort to develop the exercises.


    Soon after leaving these subspaces, Xu Zhi put down the wreckage and the so-called relic treasure, and became more and more aware of the cruelty and desolation of the universe,


    He sat in a room in the crystal labyrinth and saw this ruin and ruins, only to realize that something terrible,


    "It''s too hard, the universe is vast, the heavens and the world are thousands of years, and I don¡¯t know how many extraordinary civilizations, trembling forwards, falling down, falling on the road...even, the previous generation of Zerg empresses, It is also one of them."


    "Actually, I have also developed more than 10,000 years, which is a civilization of more than 10,000 years..."


    Xu Zhi sorted out his thoughts and had to say that these wreckages broadened his horizons and thoroughly recognized the pattern of the entire universe.


    The enlightened person who transcends the laws of the universe has a life span of 100,000 years. How great is it?


    The civilization of China is only five thousand years! For this kind of existence, it is just between opening and closing eyes...


    But such an existence, for the entire long universe, is still like a floating dust in the sea, and even now it is struggling for the last time. The Yuanlan God Territory, which is as long as 57,000 years, is just a short historical moment. ..


    "It''s sad."


    Suddenly unconsciously, Xu Zhi poured out the word in his heart, "If the 9th-order enlightened person cannot step into the ultimate 10th-order path, it is just the history of the universe."


    "And our race is indeed powerful....Talent can evolve any horror bloodline, but other races must definitely be coveted! Take our various anti-heaven bloodlines."


    "The more powerful it is, the easier it is to be hunted. The red eyes...Yuanlan God Territory is already the case, and we must be even more so!"


    He saw the thin blood and system of the universe outside, and he knew how rare and precious it was. Just a nine-turn metaphysics was thrown out, and he was afraid of countless horror super civilizations.


    It''s like siege of the Blue God Territory.


    "Hidden, or absolutely hidden, put an incense system that is not too strong, but very popular, help them resist the pressure and help them in the Abyssal God Realm, and by the way, see if there is a tenth order. Hope... use this civilization to test the outside world and the pattern..."


    Yuanlan God Realm, strong enough?


    Terribly strong!


    His top-notch powerhouses, Di Qi, Caroline, and others, have hundreds of similar levels, not to mention the three mysterious and powerful Yuanyuanzun.


    It is the immortal civilization that can kill itself.


    And Xu Zhi intends to secretly look at the way forward of this enlightened civilization, to see the fallen civilizations they resist, and the weak tenth order path, how to go...


    "The incense system, as a civilization under it, can do its best to play its own role... but it is absolutely impossible to expose the details and root genes... and these players are more sophisticated than anyone else. . Don''t worry too much..." Xu Zhi smiled and started staring at the harvest.


    It''s okay to wave outside, but the genes must not flow out.


    Subspace resources are not many, but when combined, they are comparable to 14 complete ninth-level energy levels.


    Poor, naturally extremely poor.


    If these enlightened people are strong, they will not fall here.


    Luna Jiji''s eyes flashed a little bit of joy, "It''s also an unexpected joy...it can give the Tower World and Caroline, continue to supply energy, and achieve the ninth level of the whole..."


    Other enlightened people, perhaps ordinary enlightened people, still lack energy, but the top group of anti-celestial enlightened people basically do not lack energy.


    But Xu paper is missing!


    He has to raise people and develop a sand table.


    Super bottomless.


    ...


    ...


    At the moment when Xu Zhi sorted his thoughts here, the player was completely rioted and boiled.


    Yuan Qinghua''s remarks on the forum caused an uproar, and countless players of Asura Road stopped their upgrades and cultivation.


    "What!? Phoenix Daojun, turned out to be a semi-element creature, actually an enemy person?"


    The news began to spread.


    "by!"


    "Super ancient gods, it''s terrible! The other party not only counted his bloodline, he also already calculated the bloodline of the other party, radiating physical Buddha, Pudu Cangsheng, Niu Niu!"


    "That Emperor Qi is actually the blood of the other party''s moon **** season, maybe it is still the grandchildren. Isn''t it possible to rebel?"


    All players are anxious and dumbfounded.


    The four giants ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Caroline, Di Qi, San Zhu Shen, Di Zun.


    Undoubtedly, Di Qi is very powerful and hopefully embarks on the weak tenth order, but such an anti-natural potential player, actually...


    "Brothers, great things are not good!"


    They began to rush.


    "You have to find a way to leave Di Qiqiang on our side!"


    "It''s okay, his family''s flame gene is not strong, and Di Qi doesn''t rely on his own family to eat, but his own ethnic blood, now he is powerful...It has long been our people, localization What''s more, besides, his inner space is cultivated by the ancient system, Buddha, Taoism system, Mengmei, the alchemy factory, which has an indispensable effect on him, he should not be stupid..."


    "Isn''t it... probably!?"


    Everyone is still panicking.


    After all, the alchemy factory and Mengmei, as well as the essence of the alchemy emperor, are all indispensable cores of Emperor Qi. As a player of the Buddha and Tao system, as long as all three express their attitudes, he is unlikely to self-destruct. ..


    "Brothers, no good!"


    At this time, someone shouted again.


    At first glance, the balloon fish was talking.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s the three-pillar god, chasing the machine-pillar god, is there any gain? Have you broken through to the complete ninth rank?"


    For the three-pillar god, everyone does not care much.


    Everyone thinks that it will definitely merge.


    If the pillar of the machine fails, it will be swallowed.


    If it is tricky, the three-pillar **** may make it the fourth-pillar **** and treat it equally.


    However, the balloon fish was very excited, and brought a news that everyone was more shocked: "The three pillar gods have already betrayed! The **** of the machine pillar has been killed, and the civilization of the fallen person has been secretly added. big."

 Chapter 1024： Column Gods shot (2 in 1)

    On the other side.


    "What the **** is this... what monster is it?"


    In the vast universe, a dark and deep.


    An enlightened man with a terrified face, constantly jumping and running, "infectious evil cosmic creatures, viruses... disease, this is a vocabulary that almost has to be forgotten after becoming a strong man... in this world, how? Maybe there is such an evil and overbearing scary monster?"


    "It just doesn''t make sense!"


    He is still running.


    But running and running, there gradually appeared some golden brilliance.


    The body has undergone unimaginable super aberrations.


    His four genes seemed to have suffered a terrible invasion, changing his life structure.


    "Modify the gene! Really modify the gene! Gene virus! Modify the root of the life level. Isn''t the gene forcibly solidified once it is integrated..." He has never seen such a weird picture for tens of thousands of years. , "What kind of strange creature will this terrifying and evil existence make me..."


    He glowed with light.


    Of his four genes, he only cultivated two genetic systems and reached the end to break through the ninth level.


    And one of his genes, which only reached the fifth order, was gradually reversed and turned into some kind of mysterious horror gene...


    A dark crystal was gradually forced into his mind.


    what!


    Severe pain is breeding.


    "Here, this is crazy!" He ran wildly and became more and more crazy, "What the **** is this..."


    Wow


    Suddenly he stopped and was completely infected.


    In the void on the other side, the three pillar gods looming, said lightly:


    "Is this the case? Sure enough, we can only forcibly infect and distort one of the weakest genes, and assimilate into our magic core genes... If the four genes are perfect, each gene bloodline system is strong enough.... There is no way to get infected and penetrate."


    "Yes, it seems that our big unified virus can only assimilate the enlightenment of these disabled roads, and forcibly reverse one of their disability genes for replenishment into our magic core gene."


    ...


    On the other side, the player forum.


    "Three Pillar God, become a fallen civilization?"


    As soon as these words fell, everyone was stupid.


    Di Qi is still negotiating here, studying the confessions he is about to see, and the storms that will erupt.


    Yuan Qinghua''s internal staff in the mother river civilization brought terrible internal intelligence. As a result, the information on the other side of the three-pillar **** undercover, balloon fish, directly made everyone unbelievable.


    Haven''t finished chatting here, just betrayed here?


    "Three Pillar God, isn''t it the pursuit of the God of the Machine Pillar?"


    "It''s impossible, it meets the civilization of the fallen? Also join it?"


    "In the end what happened?"


    "The Three Pillar Gods are our Chinese Buddhism and Taoism system, and the roots of the red-rooted Buddhas! Past, present, and future Buddhas, the three ancestor Buddhas, deducing the world''s destiny, surviving all living beings...the enemy''s bloodline of the enemy, the emperor Qi hasn¡¯t betrayed yet. The Three Pillar God ran outside and waved in a blink of an eye (anger)"


    ...


    The entire forum was clamored with loud noises and information was bombarded.


    The Three Pillar God is a pure orthodox descendant, which is too shocking.


    Alchemy Emperor: "Don''t swipe the screen, don''t be excited, look at the balloon fish and talk about the specific situation (Su Jing.jpg)


    Everyone gradually calmed down.


    Balloon fish: "Cough cough cough, it''s actually like this, the machine column god, is very tricky, running all the way... but still killed by the three column **** alive, divided up the assimilation of his ethnic group."


    Still dead?


    Everyone was startled.


    This is a very real world.


    How long has the machine column developed? In less than four hundred years, it has been comparable to one of the three pillar gods, and it can run for so long, it is already terrible.


    "It''s already terrible, but it''s no match for the three pillar gods."


    "Not to mention more, for another two hundred years, at the speed of the development of the mechanical column **** civilization, it may not be hard to resist..."


    At this time, it was also said:


    "It''s ridiculous that the three pillar gods must deal with the machine pillar gods. How can they allow others to share their interests? They have already unanimously refused to anyone and have the opportunity to grow to their height again!"


    "Indeed, with their computing power, it is natural to know that this leader can not be opened. Once the fourth pillar **** appears, I am afraid that the fifth pillar **** will also come... their racial destiny rights will be completely diluted!"


    A group of players are discussing and madly analyzing.


    The Three Pillar God is still a super-tough monster, absolutely rational, and does not know how many years the calculation will be in the future.


    "But this is the last chance."


    "This time I die, then the new pillar god, the fourth pillar god, there is no possibility of birth again!"


    Some players gritted their teeth.


    Because before, the three-pillar **** was still weak ninth-order, and the three-pillar **** could not sense such a distant ethnic group.


    They cut off the connection between the magic cores on both sides, so that the magic core races on this side have self-awareness, and a new pillar **** has been born... but it has broken through to the complete ninth order. Any magic core group, their racial will, will be in the dark Medium induction.


    The balloonfish went on and said, "Their battle, the chase went all the way, crossed many river systems, the battle line involved was too long, and encountered other enlightened beings."


    "Then, Three Pillar God, made the other person alive!"


    Everyone had a scalp.


    Did you get one when you came up?


    The strongest natural disaster is well-deserved.


    The civilizations of others are Gou, and the civilization of the Three Pillars is waves....


    "The other party is so stupid. Ordinary complete complete ninth order. The four genes are not complete. If you meet the three pillar gods, don''t you run?"


    Everyone is speechless.


    Isn''t this delivering food to others?


    Sending it like this, the Sanzhu God assimilated more than a dozen complete ninth-level enlightened persons. I was afraid that Di Qi and Caroline would be killed by the Sanzhu God alive.


    Balloon Fish: "But it can''t run away either, the combat power is very different, the horror computing power of the Three Pillar God can make you go away? They have already saved this ninth rank, and got all the information... know This ninth order, from the fallen civilizations, many of them are called, preparing to go to a ruin to encircle a mysterious and powerful civilization against the sky."


    Remains of civilization, encirclement and suppression...


    It is impossible! ?


    Counting the position, the Three Pillars hunted down from the geographic location of the Tier Empire, and it was not accidental to encounter it. After all, it was not too far away.


    If the other party is so excited to move the crowd, and the Three Pillars chase down all the way, the movement is so great, there is indeed a small probability that it will encounter.


    The balloonfish continued: "Then... follow the route all the way to snipe the enlightened enemies who came to encircle and suppress, and now, five ordinary ninth enclaves have been saved..."


    Everyone was completely silent.


    In this case, the Three Pillar Gods are afraid of the explosion of their strength. Five... Di Qi, Caroline and others, who were originally equal, are now afraid that they can''t do anything...


    The Three Pillar God, I am afraid that the fighting strength has been extremely strong.


    "What now?"


    Someone asked.


    Balloon Fish: "Now, the three-pillar **** has pulled up a group of weakened ninth ranks, disguised as a besieged side of the fallen power of civilization, ready to go to the ruins and continue to spend their time."


    Everyone''s scalp is completely numb.


    Which is to join the fallen civilization? Is this the civilization of the fallen who joined them?


    Before them, the horror picture predicted in the Tier Empire: the dark column **** is coming, destroying the civilization of countless enlightened people, the taboo of the universe, it has really come true!


    At this time, the speed of Qiu Mingshan, which had been hidden, finally spoke: "It''s over! It''s about to be over! A major event has happened. This day, it''s still here. The Three Pillar Gods, take a leap! Caroline and Di Qi Both of them must be killed by him!"


    Everyone is puzzled.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "You are too young, the new era is unfolding, the pattern of enlightenment in the ninth-order era, do you think it is the same as before?


    Sir, times have changed!


    Heavenly Dao changes drastically, and the times are turbulent. Otherwise, how can I find a way to get a small TV to gain the first line of life? Because the future era will be terrible and very difficult, then, I will take a test of the ninth-level enlightened person! "


    "First of all, haven¡¯t you noticed yet... Caroline and Di Qi are really powerful, not inferior to the Three Pillar Gods, but why not dare to go out? And the Three Pillar Gods dare to sway The body is swaying?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    They really haven''t seriously analyzed the logic behind this behavior.


    These bigwigs seem to have some very deep calculations.


    "There are two reasons. First, there is only one life. I am afraid that I will encounter a terrorist taboo and be killed alive. For example, if I come here now, the combat power of Yuanlan God Territory is very terrible. It is reasonable to kill them, so , They dare not come,


    The second is that I am afraid that I will be killed, even if I am seriously hit and dying, the genetic bloodline of my race will be plundered by others.... Because the other party, seeing their bloodline genes, brings powerful fighting power, the other party will still Suppress them wildly! "


    Everyone reacted.


    This is indeed the case.


    The fighting power of Di Qi, Caroline and others is powerful, very powerful and against the sky! However, powerful bloodlines and exercises will cause more encirclement and covetment!


    As soon as they appeared, they exposed their powerful anti-sky combat power, but they were extremely dangerous.


    Powerful, may be the reason for being killed!


    Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed: "They have just entered the ninth rank, although they are madly improving their combat power, and soon they will enter the advanced ninth rank.... But, that¡¯s all the combat power is too high! Because of their nine-turn metaphysics, Can''t keep up! Break through the ninth-level enlightenment and become a new-dimensional creature. The area of ??the nine-turn metaphysics has expanded hundreds of times!


    And the gods inside only live a few percent of the land, why is it so thin and vast? They have to nine times turn their profound skills, expand to the limit, and reach the perfection of this state, in order to truly restore their invincibility, they can show their faces... Or, they have to step into the weak tenth order before they dare to reveal their bodies. "


    Everyone thinks about this wave of analysis, it really makes sense, they only entered the ninth level, the background is too little, need to hide, accumulate strength.


    After all, keyboard saints per capita, where does the vision come from?


    It comes from this analysis!


    Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong is a slow-heating accumulation method that does not keep up with the state in an instant.


    And Caroline, I''m just afraid of saving longer!


    Because, her spiritual universe is also a savings type, she is equivalent to practicing two nine-turn metaphysics!


    But Caroline, double the nine-turn metaphysics, can only be comparable to Emperor Qi Qi, why?


    Because the alchemy factory gave Di Qi a local gold magic core. Although Di Qi''s spiritual universe has only 4 layers, it is also 1.4 nine-turn metaphysical skills. Plus he is very knowledgeable and has many exercises to fill the gap...


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Analysis here, everyone must know it, although they will soon reach the advanced ninth level...but that is the virtual high, and just broke through, and the lack of foundation is unavoidable. Yes, you have to accumulate slowly! At that time, their energy levels are at least hundreds or more, and maybe even thousands! This is Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong!"


    "What about the Three Pillar God? The way of the Three Pillar God is different. The Three Pillar God does not need any savings at all. He just devours madly, assimilates the race, and expands his ethnic group!


    Some people may say, Caroline can not


    But Caroline is limited, and it is not concealed. Caroline¡¯s death is immortal, and she can¡¯t make the ninth order, because they have united their soul and flesh and killed each other. Without soul, they can¡¯t assimilate into the whole family. "


    Everyone nodded.


    The power of the whole family of cells and the spirit universe are not inherent in infection, but infection is an incidental ability.


    Qiu Mingshan said, "So, you can answer a question now. The three pillar gods are not afraid of the two worries of Di Qi and the two? First, he dares to come, and second, he is not afraid of being robbed of genes.


    We analyze one by one,


    First, I¡¯m really not afraid of being killed,


    The three-pillar **** is the pillar of fate. As long as he has races hidden somewhere, and the race is not extinct, he will not be extinct. At most, it is a great loss of strength...


    Second, gene theft? Isn''t this funny? Thousands of priests¡¯ magic nuclear virus genes have been updated with thousands of virus versions... This is definitely an alternative in the genes, and they are not afraid of being stolen at all. Even if you don¡¯t come to fuse, I will force you to fuse him. The nuclear gene infects you and becomes his child computer,


    This anti-gene gene is very special, I am afraid that it is the first one, people don¡¯t want to merge, and even have a super powerful gene bloodline talent that runs wildly..."


    Everyone listened to the analysis and felt fascinated, indeed.


    This is reality.


    This level of cosmic giant...


    The vision is too deep!


    The calculation is terrible!


    They have to admit that it is indeed better than the calculations of God Qi, Sanzhu God and others, and even their logic of behavior, why they did so, can''t see it!


    Not a rank character.


    The magic core gene of Zhushen is indeed unsolvable by customers.


    Even if it is the ninth order, being fused and possessing the magic core gene, you can''t fight against the entire three-pillar god, because you can''t fight against the calculation power of the whole magic core family, and you can''t resist... .


    Of course, if your fighting strength is extreme, one person can resist the fate of the entire ethnic group. You can kill the three-pillar **** and replace it with a new pillar god..


    But is that possible


    A person resisting the fate of the entire race is not only the three pillar gods, but also the ninth order infected by the three pillar gods, and the entire ethnic group...


    Everyone burst into cold sweat.


    The Three Pillar God also wished you could fuse his magic core gene to become his people...


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "In summary, the Three Pillars dare to come on the body, at the same time, they are not afraid of other people plagiarizing genes... so his development is very rapid....In a short period of time, the card The development speed of Luo Lin and Di Qi can''t keep up with him....Although it has reached its peak, a small sun is inserted in the nine-turn metaphysics, it still looks like the previous war~www.novelhall.com~ There is the same level of combat power against the Three Pillar God, but...the two of them can only hide for a while, so as not to be beaten to death by the Three Pillar God!"


    This analysis is very clear and simple.


    After all, the development and growth of a system are different.


    Although Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong is not weak, but the time to save is too long. During the blank period of their savings growth, the Three Pillars must be the fastest. This is no way, the reason for the system limitation...


    "Well then, is the Three Pillar God invincible?"


    "The ghost knows that the column god''s computing power, the world line, and then secretly get a few ninth ranks, I''m afraid it''s really invincible... Now, he''s going to kill the ancient ruins of the element."


    "The civilization of the fallen people and the battle with the Yuanlan God Territory, where the Three Pillar God touches the fish in the muddy water, is it too dirty?"


    "Yeah, Emperor Qi and Caroline, daring not to come on the body, can only use the quantum warfare to avail, and join in the fun...too bad!"


    "Wait, saying that, aren''t you still recognizing your relatives here?"


    "Wait, this is the first time to meet Luna Season, see the real enemy for the first time? For Caroline, Di Qi, seeing the true face of the enemy and knowing the true identity will be a shock! "


    "Wait, Sanzhu God doesn¡¯t know what is happening here. I want to come and cut the leeks and Purdue Buddha. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not seen by Luna. "


    "Ah! The Three Pillar God is so miserable!"


    "The above, Sanzhu God is doing so well now, how can you not be optimistic about others?"


    Everyone sorted out the pattern and was dumbfounded for a moment, what is this going to look like... Anyway, they only know that the world here is going to be in chaos.

 Chapter 1025： Fight

    On the earth of the yellow dwarf crystal of the white dwarf, a depraved enlightenment descended in secret.


    The Three Pillar Gods also turned into three humanoid youths, mixed among several infected enlightened enemies, and descended on this land,


    "The jointer, it should be here..." Sanzhushen smiled and looked at the market. As expected, there was a man with a stubborn and sharp corner, who had been waiting for a long time.


    It was the market leader that Caroline and others had met before. Although everyone else went to encircle and sieve into the cave maze, he was still here.


    "Welcome everyone to come..." He greeted him with a smile.


    Sanzhu God smiled slightly.


    After a moment.


    A magic core also grew out of this existing brain, and they were introduced to the situation at this time.


    The horror infection ability of the Three Pillar God is so horrifying.


    As long as the combat power is much lower than them, they must be forcibly infected and assimilated...


    "These body types are bigger than us..." Sanzhu God laughed, "The magic cores on our bodies, the heads, are as big as ants... Now, use these giants to make up The magic core exists, I''m afraid it''s too big to imagine....A bigger one, comparable to Xingyu!"


    "Comparable to Xingyu?" Beast Pillar smiled slightly, "It can be done, but it can''t be expanded anymore, because the cells have more flesh and blood structure and will collapse."


    Just like an elephant, the spine stiffness and the leg muscles, which are flesh and blood, can only bear such a large body size, and then expand the body size ten times?


    The vertebrae will be broken, the fascia will rupture, and the cells will collapse.


    Just like the limit of the size of carbon-based life, it is the big octopus...and they can get this type of body only if they get the machine column god, the pseudo-iron-based gene.


    Otherwise, fighting, unable to move, a pile of bloated rotten meat was instantly killed.


    This is the advantage of the Three Pillar God-infinite.


    Unlimited body shape, unlimited genes, unlimited races...


    Even the opponent is an infinite part of himself, a very anti-sky, exaggerated terrorist system.


    However, they also have fears and observed the memory of the person in charge,


    "Sure enough, this fallen man''s civilization is very mysterious behind the scenes... There is a terrible existence leading, only willing to drive, among the high-level, there are platforms for exchanging various mysterious treasures..."


    "And among them, there are even the dreamed "cloud star Daoguo" that made these fallen enlightened people.... After an ordinary ninth-order breakthrough, it was impossible to rebuild and consolidate the genes and form a "closed"... This kind of miracle can enable an enlightened person to temporarily break the barrier and regenerate the genes before cultivation... Although it is only a temporary period of time, there is also the hope of regenerating the genes of cultivation and fulfilling the genes..."


    They communicate.


    A lot of information has been gained from these enlightened persons.


    The ninth order of Doji¡¯s dissatisfaction, there are various ways to complement his own doji, cultivate the four major genes of success, and have the opportunity to enter the weak tenth order,


    The first is to seize other weak tenth-order merged Dao species, use this half-gene seed developed in the body, integrate into one''s own body, and take the other side''s path.


    Second, it is this magical material of heaven, earth, and earth that can give the ninth rank a chance to complete the Daoist foundation. After all, the universe is very large, and there are all kinds of incredible creations.


    "This kind of genius earth treasure with the law of twisting, I am afraid that it is from a certain race... Just like the heart of the element in front of me, it is also the corpse of the elemental race..."


    "Are you saying that this cloud star Daogu is produced to a certain plant-type creature?" The humanoid column **** smiled. "It seems that it can grasp this rare life ethnic resource and produce this kind of treasure regularly.. . It''s not very simple behind it. It is necessary to have courage to make such a powerful civilization as the Blue God Territory."


    "Oh, we don''t have to control, we just enter into them and squash them....Be careful. Our combat power is not invincible. Other real powerhouses are afraid that they will come. We have to shrink. "


    At this time, they have been afraid to act rashly.


    Wow la la.


    Soon, they entered the tomb and began to merge with other large forces. They also saw some powerful terrorists who were so strong that they were trembling. They couldn''t help but hide among these enlightened people.


    "We, want to encircle and suppress them.... As for the Three Great Yuans and Blue Sky Sovereigns? Our Lord will take action." This person in charge hides in the divine light, giving them a sense of energy level, even more than 50!


    monster!


    The three pillar gods are hiding more and more.


    Their energy level has devoured a few 0.4 ordinary ninth ranks with disabilities, but in their early 3s, they are already the energy of three complete enlightenment, and the other party is equivalent to fifty complete ninth rank enlightenment.


    The details of the other party are more terrifying than expected.


    "You can call me, Juxiao, come with me, we already have some means to secretly locate..." Under the leadership of the leader, the existence of dozens of statues slowly started.


    As Juxiao walked, he said indifferently: "I heard that there are nearly ten thousand ninth-level enlightened people here, which is very bizarre... really amazing."


    "Nearly 10,000 ancestors? How is this possible!?" Next, there was a fallen enlightened voice, his face full of incredible, this number is astronomical.


    "Many of the mysterious civilizations in the universe are beyond your imagination..." Ju Xiao smiled and said: "The other party''s body is very small, but it is a quantum life, very strange and unpredictable, scattered and solid. ...If there is a chance, we can find a way to catch it alive, which will give enough rewards, such as... Yunxing Daoguo, Divine Circle Lock."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone was short of breath.


    Many of the people present have nurtured their own offspring, fused their own genes, have a high degree of fit, and then seized the Dao species, a life span of 100,000 years. In theory, if they encounter a talent with good talent, let the other party Cultivating to the weak tenth order is enough...


    As long as there is some kind of prohibition, the God Ring Lock, the other party cannot betray.


    And this magic ring lock... is the key to their breakthrough!


    They have also heard of ~www.novelhall.com~ Many people have stepped into the weak tenth order in this way... These two treasures are great hopes.


    "I heard that you are looking for us?"


    At this time, there was a white super villain next to him, carrying a camera, "We have nothing to find, guys, can you give us an interview, we are field reporters... I heard that you want to start civilization Battle."


    Battle reporter?


    Juxiao was shocked.


    Civilizations in the universe are strange.


    But in this world, there is such a civilization?


    San Zhushen''s face is also not right. Before, when I heard about Quantum Life and body size, I knew these guys. Didn''t expect to come here to join in the fun?


    Several players frowned at Sanzhu God.


    After all, the Sanzhu God is his own.


    And Sanzhu God felt bad looking at them.


    This is a 50-level monster, you guys are really itchy, to tease the existence of this level?


    "You guys, are you a war correspondent?" Ju Xiao looked calmly, and with a light grasp, the other party burst in a flash, and Xiaoyao moved away.


    "Want to go?" Ju Xiao coldly said, "Quantum, as the smallest particle, walks in the gaps of any matter, but it is not impossible to grasp, as long as the density of the spell reaches the neutron star, without any gaps, a large net can Grab you quantum fish!"


    He gently reached out.


    boom!


    An invisible shady moment covered, shrouded in each other, can not escape.


    However, Ju Xiao frowned, "Explode? What a bizarre system is this? Somehow."


    But at this time, Sanzhu God saw a small TV that appeared inexplicably in his hand, which seemed to contain some kind of transaction information.

 Chapter 1026： Weird civilization anecdote

    "Suicide?"


    The enlightened people around looked inexplicable and thought it was incredible, and they all felt like a fool.


    What do you say when you come up? Field reporters are leaping alive, as if fleas are swaying in front of their eyes, and then screaming, they are caught by a slap and choose to commit suicide?


    This is dead, somehow.


    "Isn''t this a fool?"


    "I''m afraid that there is no problem with this thinking. An enlightened person dominates the river system, and his life is so precious."


    "It''s not that the brain is not easy to use. I''m afraid that this system is very magical and affects the mind. It makes such a stupid and puzzling move."


    "Quantum life is very powerful, but obviously the conceptual life of this universe''s smallest material unit is very chaotic."


    "There is indeed such a possibility. Quantum is almost impossible to produce life, that is, it is true. Their brains are composed of quantum particles. The quantum of the brain is split, and the thinking cannot be clear... "


    "Really!"


    An enlightened person talked, revealing a sudden realization.


    After all, many extraordinary civilization systems in the universe are very strange and magical, and even some evil exercises can affect the mind, enchantment, and even the racial characteristics of life, resulting in very strange behavior logic.


    "Perhaps, I forgot to take the medicine." There was a stern voice in the side. "After all, I can''t think of such a stupid behavior, this should be the best explanation."


    "Oh?" Someone puzzled and turned around.


    "You are too young. You have seen many strange talks about the universe. There are very few evil civilizations. There are too many civilization systems in the universe. As long as you have broad knowledge, you will have seen similar strange systems. This has great side effects and affects your mind. The evil system of evil is a matching medicine for suppressing evil thoughts.... Otherwise, if you do not have the means to suppress, you will often go crazy, and this civilization will have perished long ago."


    They reacted quickly.


    Like the Abyssal Gods domain, the new system obtained has such side effects that if it is not controlled, it will gradually lose itself.


    The elderly enlightened person explained slowly and steadily: "Now that I want to come, it should be the loss of drugs, or other reasons."


    At this time, an enlightened person beside him also smiled and said: "Then, the evil Dao civilization you have seen is suppressed with drugs, and the evil Dao civilization I have seen is suppressed with items, a special kind of bone hairpin , Penetrating his own head and deep into the soul to play the role of concentrating and restoring reason."


    "Oh? This Daoist, that kind of civilized race, stabs hairpins into the head, isn''t it terrifying?


    "No, this kind of civilization is very strange to say! At first, I found them, and they are no exception to ordinary people...Hair, wearing a gold crown, with a hairpin inserted in the crown, rich and handsome, fine skin Tender meat, the skin is as soft as sea water,


    Each looks handsome and graceful, in a white dress, has a gentle look, treats external civilization, is polite, and even likes to give gifts and send all kinds of treasures.... But after careful observation, I found that these characters, in fact, that golden crown The hairpins above actually run through the entire head under their hair bundles! "


    "His... inserted the whole head?"


    "Yes, their brains have practiced evil system exercises, and their brains are burning like boiling water, and their blood is red with bloodshot eyes. They want to insert that hairpin and use its special cold breath to suppress that pot of brain. Boiling water."


    "That''s really strange."


    "What''s more exaggerated is that we can''t see the abnormality. The hairpins seem to be inserted into the head, but they are triangular heads. The hairpins are just above the top of the triangle!"


    "At that time, I went to visit their civilization, sat in the atrium of a manor and admired the flowers. There were all kinds of wines and delicacies entertained. It was really kind and hospitable. I stayed there for hundreds of years. ...But I never thought that on that day, they took out the hairpin and wanted to insert it into my head, saying it was courtesy..."


    Everyone''s face was slightly frozen, and they couldn''t help but ask, "Then what?"


    "His... then...then..."


    This enlightened person looked hoarse, as if recalling the most terrible memory, with a trace of terror,


    "At that time, the picture was too weird, too demon... At that time, several enlightened people were invited, and in the end, only I fled the ancient manor in the mist...


    I would like to advise you that if you encounter that evil evil nomad civilization, invite you to be a guest, you must refuse with a smile...but you may not be able to refuse, because their words always feel a bit strange and confused..."


    As soon as these words fell, everyone felt a strong sense of horror!


    Which one is present is not a super leader in the civilization of the river system? But I still feel fear!


    After all, it''s too big outside, they can only be regarded as a corner.


    The world''s great wonders.


    All present are enlightened persons of the universe, with a lifespan of tens of thousands of years. They have naturally traveled to many heavens and earth, and have seen some strange civilizations, some extraordinary civilizations of evil ways, extremely strange and horrifying, and even some enlightened people who have entered into the land of civilization. The evil, strange and shocking, and the risk of falling and besieged!


    Now, the weird suicide action just now is not so strange.


    Discussions are taking place all around, exchanging views of various civilizations.


    Sanzhu God lowered his head and looked at this little TV, silently.


    These guys, although they are really stupid, are obviously trying to put this stuff into their hands.


    "What''s this, TV?" Sanzhushen found out that there were all kinds of live TV broadcasts, and contact with the world under Caroline...


    This is the case, do you want to communicate with us?


    Can you sell the original product?


    "To cooperate with us, knowing that we have harvested a lot of resources, they want us to buy the originals from them? Knowing that we have swallowed the machine column **** and want to take the technological route to upgrade the entire race, so sell the originals? "Sanzhu Shen is also very indifferent, knowing that buying from them is naturally more profitable,


    "Looking for our cooperation, after all, Caroline and Di Qi are normal cultivation life. It will take some time to accumulate the foundation, and the period of weakness is not short,


    And we... don¡¯t need it. For a while, those two people must walk around us...they can only appear in the eyes of the world with this cloned quantum body. "


    The three-pillar gods dare to shoot themselves, and they can only observe them secretly beside them.


    This is the gap!


    "Waiting for them to come out of the mountain, we have already broken out of many famous halls, infected with countless civilizations, and have already left them behind." Sanzhushen was very calm.


    At this time, although the headed giant Xiao was a little surprised, but he did not hesitate too much, "No need to ignore it, record it, such strange civilizations will eventually investigate..."


    Even he has to say that the strange civilization that has recently appeared is a little weird.


    First, the magical girl civilization, then, this mysterious quantum creature that appeared in front of this ruin.


    quickly.


    They went on their way and followed.


    boom!


    In the distance, there was a faint explosion of battle.


    Yuan Yuan took two companions and looked at the few people walking in the shadows. "The second batch? Sure enough, just that batch just confirmed our position... Your civilization has been hidden for so long, really powerful Guy, are you going to shoot?"


    Boom!


    Large pieces of gravel crystals burst apart~www.novelhall.com~ The patron saint of the surrounding tombs was directly alive and shocked, and the tombs they guarded also turned into a piece of sand. The remains and treasures inside all opened as the flames dissipated. .


    "this is!?"


    The appearance of the three-pillar **** changed slightly.


    This level of battle is too exaggerated, aftershocks can shock them.


    After all, the other party''s savings are too deep. As the perfect Daoji-based life of the four genes, it is nothing but blood and kung fu, which may be slightly inferior to them.


    "You guys, guard every place and use the corresponding rules of warship weapons, right?"


    Ju Xiao looked at the battle, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Now, take out your technology side weapon and join forces to fight beside."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    As a depraved civilization, or a technological civilization that renovates another path, these ordinary ninth-order incomplete genes may have a weak frontal combat power, but weapons are not weak!


    The collection of resources on the technology side is a bottomless hole.


    However, with the help of the law and technology of external forces, warships and magic weapons can explode powerful combat power temporarily, and can even encircle some enlightened perfect Daoists.


    This is the reason why even the weak corrupted civilization is feared by the ninth-order enlightened people who fulfilled the Daoji.


    Wow.


    It was too late to think about it. The leader transformed into an instant, his body swelled more than ten times, and turned into an overwhelming flesh and muscle monster. He slammed and joined the battlefield.


    And beside.


    Ordinary nine levels, began to encircle and suppress in the distance.


    At this time, a reporter who resisted the camera, the quantum slowly gathered together, revealed the figure, holding the microphone, and appeared in front of the eyes, "We can see that these fallen civilizations have been put into battle, and they are really useful tools. "

 Chapter 1027： Observer Civilization

    This reporter, pointing to the earth-shattering war, introduced:


    "Usually, these ordinary ninth-rankers can''t break through cultivation and the state is stagnant. What will happen for a long time?


    Naturally, I will repair the technology side and continue to improve my combat strength with the help of foreign objects. Although it is an evil way, it is undeniable that it is the best way...


    They will spend tens of thousands of years in the following days, learning the mechanical refinery process,


    Collecting resources hard, striding across galaxies, building battleships, and accumulating energy,


    We all know the mechanical spacecraft on the technology side, what are the advantages?


    Energy level ports are infinitely expanded!


    For example, I built a super-mechanical ninth-tier battleship comparable to the planet, which can also be said to be a super-large magic weapon.... Then, the output power of this battleship can be comparable to a horror powerful planet.


    Theoretically, the energy level of the combat power is comparable to the horrible hugeness of the Tieji clan.


    However, after all, they are dead creatures. They are not creatures. No matter how much energy they store, they cannot be recovered. How much is used, only by the humble master, bit by bit, painstakingly recharged, maintained... . Therefore, the ninth-order enlightenment civilization on the technology side has always been a bottomless resource.


    And these ordinary ninth tiers have spent tens of thousands of years to build warships and collect resource storage, just to make these super real men for ten minutes to shoot these cannons.


    Theoretically, as long as the days are long enough and it takes tens of thousands of years to save and accumulate, there is an opportunity to secretly attack and use a ten-minute burst to kill a complete enlightened enlightened person,


    This is the advantage of the technology side!


    Fierce, very fierce,


    As a one-time tool man, it is also very, very easy to use....If thousands of thousands of fallen Tier 9 saves like this, and finally open the battleship firepower, the weak Tier 10 may also be killed by them.


    This is the horror and power of the fallen man¡¯s civilization. Many weak tenth-order existences in the universe are therefore afraid, hiding, all the way to avoid chasing and killing,


    But we can see that the mysterious civilization behind the scenes at this time is very clever and mysterious. Now they are actually controlling the tools of these fallen people in order to let them usually collect resources and coax them up. A few cannons! To increase combat power, we are serious about such scumbag behavior..."


    far away.


    "What is he talking about?"


    "This guy, how to say so sensibly? So logically clear? It''s not that it''s a magic."


    Driving the battleship, some kind of magic weapon, the ordinary ninth-ranking people who were besieged in the distance, they were blushing. Where did this guy come from?


    The other party directly exposed all of their behavior logic.


    "I''m sorry, I just took the medicine, I feel like I''m cute, the logic is very clear now."


    This reporter smiled and said solemnly: "Everyone, we reiterate again, I am a field reporter. Our family is a quantum civilization. As a nomad civilization, the most favorite thing is to wander in the universe.


    We are observers of the universe, we are witnesses of history,


    You should know that all matter and energy particles of the universe are made up of quantum, and the wave-particle duality of quantum observation, observation, will collapse into a fact. Our habits as quantum life, we never like to kill... It is to observe everything in various civilizations. "


    "Quantum Observation Civilization?"


    Ju Xiao''s face changed slightly, and I didn''t quite understand it. But in this passage, there was always a deep mysterious sense of ancient civilization, but there was still an uncontrollable surge of unnamed anger.


    "Where are you looking at?" Yuan Yuan opposite smiled and said, "The civilization over there, thank you for your support and help!"


    "No need to ignore us."


    The reporter looked serious and solemnly said: "Do you want to really live? After ten million years, do you really exist in this world?"


    Yuan Yuan was a little puzzled.


    "According to the uncertainty of quantum, history is in an intermediate state, and only when it is observed, it will collapse into an established fact... and our quantum observation civilization is observing history, as a lonely watchman, recording everything..."


    Yuan Yuan was a bit plausible.


    Suddenly, some understood the meaning of this civilization.


    After all, there are countless civilization ideas in the universe. If we say this quantum civilization, we like to conduct quantum observations, as the observer civilization of the universe...


    However, although the other party said so, he still had some worries.


    "You don''t need to believe us, we still continue to record, this piece of Xingyu''s river historical archive."


    This reporter continued to reply to the topic just now, and said to the battlefield analysis: "Although the civilization here treats the fallen ordinary enlightened people as improper people, the Yuanlan God Territory also takes its own civilization. The geniuses who have dreams are not seen by others. The long labor behavior, hundreds of thousands of years, also made them tools, just to resist the fallen.... Both sides are using their advantages to call for power... "


    Yuan Yuan''s face was slightly dark.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Ju Xiao laughed, "You are just under the skin, the quantum observation civilization over there, I agree with you, the long history of the universe, there must be a record of history... otherwise, do we exist in the world No one will remember after tens of millions of years...you are free to come and exchange with us!"


    Regardless of whether the enemy is a friend or not, such a mysterious quantum civilization, now the situation where the battle is being pinned, shows a good deal and moves his mouth, after all, it does not cost anything.


    As for what happens afterwards?


    Verbal promises are never feasible.


    "Everyone, don''t worry about us, our quantum civilization is very weak... our only advantage is that we are very slender ~www.novelhall.com ~ strong survivability."


    The reporter smiled, apparently already prepared.


    A civilization, which appears in the area of ??this nearby field, must have a background and identity after all.


    In front of me, there is a very good background of the universe... A passing nomadic civilization, who does not like war, observes the war and history of the major cosmic river systems.


    Regardless of whether the other party believes it or not, anyway, there will be a history, and in the future, their future will make the other party gradually believe that they are "good" and "peaceful."


    After all, it¡¯s not good to be kind!


    Quantum warfare is inherently incomplete. The super game yards of the gods fit together, and it''s okay to beat the ordinary ninth rank, but for this really scary super monster, you can directly kill them.


    The two civilizations in front of us are weak tenth order!


    What is this concept?


    If you don¡¯t count behind-the-scenes super-elder gods, lunar season, Caroline, Di Qi and others, they have hundreds of existence, even if they are considered weak tenth-level combat power, the other party can have multiple units. Weak tenth order will not be much worse than these two terrible existences.


    It is a weak world civilization in its heyday, and it is a super-big taboo civilization of the same level, which is expected to be''done.''


    At this point, they have self-knowledge.


    Their quantum civilization has a very clear positioning. It wasn¡¯t originally what the world¡¯s protagonist was, what the player himself was doing, and he was still very clear. Fighting has never been their strength. Now it¡¯s an ordinary bystander civilization, nomadic merchant civilization, observation Discipline history, incidentally sell "original" and do a little business.


    Even Caroline and Di Qi are still accumulating power in a short time, and there is no idea of ??noumenon....and where does the power come from? Right now, it is just a small business.

 Chapter 1028： Intelligence (2 in 1)

    Although they have been talking with a smile, but these two exist, they have been killing the pain!


    Yuan Yuan''s energy level is only 30, but with two more than 20 Taoist compatriots, fighting with this terrifying monster to the extreme, plus the other group of degenerate enlightened people, there is also a feeling of unmatchedness.


    "Fifty energy levels are equivalent to fifty two-meter-size complete ninth-order enlightened forces..."


    Yuan Yuan chuckled, "Your one punch is equivalent to the other fifty punches that exist! No matter what bloodline and system you have cultivated, in such a forceful and clever situation, you must be beaten alive!"


    boom!


    Fist burst, radiating extremely dazzling colors, and the entire sky was shattered.


    Juxiao almost turned into a residual image, punching to the flesh, and smilingly said, "I am brute and powerful... And you are different, you are known as the pinnacle of skill and skill, and once had victory over physical strength, 13 times stronger than yourself. Double the record!"


    "It seems that you have a deep understanding of the information of our top management."


    Yuan Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Even the existence of this level is equivalent to the first three overlords of our enlightened Supreme Council... It seems that the civilization of the fallen people behind the scenes has finally revealed its fangs. !"


    "At the same time, the tactical system you cultivated has a strong restraint effect on me. Sure enough, we are inside, as well as your internal response and spy!"


    boom!


    A heat of mixed terror breath exploded, and there were several players fighting together, the breath mixed together, forming a terror to the extreme storm.


    The three pillar gods pretended to be a mechanical civilization in the dark, driving the wreckage of the mechanical spacecraft left by the machine pillar gods and dignified in one face.


    too strong!


    It is unbelievably strong!


    The world line in the mind of the Three Pillars is deducing crazy, sucking the essence of it.


    Sure enough, breaking through the ninth level, the surface realm is easy to improve, but the foundation of the practice and the system requires constant world tempering and tempering to stabilize the realm.


    He''s still a long way off. I''m afraid he devoured and infected countless civilizations, infected hundreds and thousands, and at least a thousand years before he could catch up with monsters of this level...


    After all, even a weak tenth-order civilization is a trump card.


    Farther away.


    A reporter is still broadcasting,


    "Everyone, we can see the battle situation at this time. The strong men of this level are fighting. They generally like to attack each other with words, so that the other party reveals their flaws and hurts the killer..."


    "We can also see that the extremely huge giant Xiao is a pure power explosion system that has cultivated four power-type genes and walked the most terrifying...


    These four genes look quite satisfactory, but aren''t the other genes stronger? Not necessarily, why did you choose the weak gene of strength?


    This is about gene matching. His native gene is a power gene. He has planned a path for himself, which is the extreme road of the full power system.


    After all, there is no strongest bloodline system, only the bloodline that best matches your race,


    Do not pursue the strongest, only the four most suitable collocations,


    Because of his huge size, he has mastered four types of power system, not only can he play a huge advantage, but also use this power to compress his body shape... we can see that his original body shape should be very It is huge, but it is only seven meters high. "


    Listening to the broadcast, Ju Xiao''s face was black directly!


    In this civilization, the computing power is indeed strong, so that quantum segmentation can be achieved, and the use of "free travel"


    In fact, this is also inevitable.


    The current tower world has inherited the magic core system and the supercomputer per capita. Although it is not as good as Diqi, some simple analysis is enough.


    boom!


    Juxiao and Yuan Yuan fought furiously.


    In the distance, the reporter was still chattering, "We can see that Yuan Yuan''s system is a collocation of the four bloodlines of the speed type. Only the speed type is suitable for weak to strong, and the strike energy level is greater than Own class..."


    Yuan Yuan''s face also spit out old blood.


    We fought so fiercely and seriously, you said you are historians, and the records are recorded, but what ghost are you still reading?


    Admittedly, this kind of comment, although analysing the speed of combat, is fast, but the ordinary ninth level takes some time to see these key points, not to mention them?


    Fighting with them has no effect, but reading that really affects the mood of the fight.


    boom!


    Ju Xiao and Yuan Yuan continued to fight.


    "We can still see..." In the distance, the reporter is still chattering.


    But the next second, the two statues were in the eyes, the fierce light flashed, and they stopped at the same time, attacking the entire reporter.


    The next second, he was torn apart instantly.


    Isn''t it annoying their existence at this level? I didn¡¯t pay attention to it before, but I also gave it a three-pointed thin face.


    Don''t dare to shoot!


    "These two existed and just killed the broadcaster by mistake, but we continue to record history..." Next second, another one came out carrying the presence of the camera.


    Yuan Yuan and Ju Xiao changed their face slightly, as if they finally understood what was happening at this moment.


    Not dead!


    Quantum entanglement!


    They naturally know the characteristics of the "quantum law", quantum entanglement, and they are afraid that two quantum bodies are entangled in front of them, so they cannot be killed at all.


    Juxiao''s face was low and he said: "You don''t need to ignore them anymore. Weak, but they can''t kill them. As they say, quantum life... is an observer of history, and it won''t affect the battle pattern at all.. .. it¡¯s important to kill Yuan Yuan first, and then to study and explore the mysteries of this civilization!"


    Thinking of this, Ju Xiao''s body narrowed tightly.


    He turned into more than a meter, his forehead twisted into a huge Chuan character, short, as if a dwarf, "Show the card! Otherwise, you only have the word death in the end!"


    "Monster!" Yuan Yuan''s face changed slightly, and a flash of fierceness flashed, "Can only be resisted with the restoring power of incense, let''s see who the deer dies! Is it really when I don''t have a hole card?"


    "Transform!"


    He lived up to the expectations of all players, without any bells and whistles, and without turning into a magical girl, just two simple words, no lines, changed to a more refreshing and majestic clothes, no difference.


    far away.


    The reporter is still broadcasting, "Appeared, Ju Xiao used his unique skills to reduce his size again... He incorporated some kind of extremely tenacious power bloodline and was able to shrink himself more than twenty times!


    We should all know that the larger the energy level, the smaller the size, the more dominant, the faster the speed, if you shrink a 50-level enlightened person to ten times, his punch will also condense ten times, clever ten Times! "


    "Noisy!"


    Punch.


    The whole quantum warfare was torn apart.


    boom!


    The two sides fought completely.


    After all, Yuan Yuan was promoted temporarily, but this kind of old enlightened person can only use the sentient beings to help provide strength recovery.


    This battle was almost crazy.


    The whole ground was plated with gold, and the two beings were panting, all covered with scars, and a pattern of losing both sides.


    "We can see that the two sides have fought madly. Their energy levels can easily destroy a complete enlightened enlightened..." The voice appeared again.


    "Let''s go!" Ju Xiao took a deep breath and looked at this field reporter deeply, knowing that there is no way to take the most mysterious quantum life of the universe, the other party''s body is not here.


    Just said: "When you are free, your civilization can come to us as a guest."


    Yuan Yuan also stared at Juxiao and never spoke.


    In fact, the two of them are likely to fight a victory and defeat completely. Even, they still have the mark of their weak tenth order behind each other, and they can come in phantom.


    However, the reporter next to him has been twittering, but they have no desperate blood and mind!


    "Let''s go!" Ju Xiao knew that his mission had failed.


    At that moment, the war correspondent smiled, "We are not doing such annoying things, but sometimes, peace is a better choice... We are very peace-loving."


    Ju Xiao''s complexion stunned slightly, flashing a touch of warmth.


    Indeed, if the other party did that, it was an offense to the terrorist forces of both of them at the same time, and a bad relationship. He could not think of any reason that the other party would offend both of them...


    Can only really want to stop this war.


    Love peace... these ridiculous things.


    But is there really such a civilization?


    The huge and majestic body of God of War, with bruises, was a bit hesitant.


    He remembered that he had nurtured his power civilization tens of thousands of years ago. Many people awakened power, speed, flight, and various power genes. At that time, there were many hero guilds. He also seemed to be a peace-loving hero. Put on the red cloak, step by step on the strongest...


    "It''s just, today..." Ju Xiao closed his eyes silently, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at this civilized system, and flashed a good impression, "You may, really love peace...I Can''t think of any benefits."


    Yuan Yuan was also resolute and shrugged his shoulders.


    Maybe it''s true love of peace, or some kind of disguise?


    No matter how he sees it, he needs to be vigilant and watch for a mysterious new civilization approaching, and the other party cannot earn any benefits and trust from them.


    "I know you said believe on your lips, but you actually don''t believe us. At the beginning, we said that you don''t need to believe us. We believe that we are enough. We are peace-loving observer civilizations that record history. ..."The quantum warfare smiled and said softly: "Yes, the two were seriously injured, we have extremely cheap resources here, can supply you, do you need it?"


    The two looked together, really, are they waiting for them here?


    Wow la la.


    Some original materials appeared in this land.


    "This is the resource reserve that we have passed other mechanical civilizations, and they have obtained in their fall. It is useless for us to ask, and we can give you..." he quoted a price.


    After hearing the price, both of them looked incredible.


    Because it is too low.


    Be aware that the production of the original substance requires the extraction of a large amount of life.


    Many super-mechanical enlightened civilizations use planets as primitive factories, like boars, to breed, breed, slaughter, and extract some quality!


    The price of the other party is 70% of the cost in the market!


    This is a loss-making business.


    "Do you really want to sell?" Juxiao completely puzzled, "You should know that the original is also sold in a civilized manner...they cost 10%, then they have to sell 13% of the price... This is normal market trading."


    The premium of 30% is just a return to the capital, with little profit.


    After all, it takes too much manpower and material resources to build a factory to extract the original materials and hunt for life, and the process is too complicated to imagine!


    In terms of cost, there is also human labor and the time spent on energy.


    And the other party?


    70% of the cost, which is equivalent to rebate, equivalent to half of the market price of 13%!


    What is the concept of half?


    It''s crazy!


    At this moment, even Juxiao''s complexion was slightly soft.


    After carefully inspecting these elements, there are no hands and feet. After all, it is extremely stupid to do hands and feet in front of their eyes. "Are you sure?"


    "This is natural. We have said that we love peace and never earn any benefits...you can always be alert to us without trusting us..." This quantum body looked right.


    "Then bring me some." Yuan Yuan stood up.


    "Me too." Ju Xiao''s face sank.


    What kind of civilization is the original substance? It requires a great deal of quantity and is well-prepared. What is the concept of 50% of the market price? Reverse the cost of trading, this is to buy is to earn!


    Soon, the two of them divided.


    They looked at each other, sneered, and left.


    ...


    On the way, Yuan Yuan released Viola and Picchu.


    Yuan Yuan left, feeling that this journey was somewhat inexplicable, "Although this battle, as expected, was hit by an extremely scary monster... However, in the later period of the war, somehow came across a nomad businessman Civilization, peace-loving, watching our battle, bought a bunch of original...


    Even he felt that the development of things was somewhat magical.


    While playing, I bought a bunch of things and went back...


    But soon it didn''t matter.


    After all, the other party is blocked, and the other party is not a fool. Although each one is his master, it is still his life that is most important. The long life span and his own dead net are broken.


    When the bottom card is used and the strength of both sides is about the same, strike is the best choice, and the probability of dying in the battle is very high.


    To Viola and others said indifferently: "Although the true enemy base has not been explored, but it has obtained such a cheap raw material, the purity is so high that there are almost no impurities, it can be considered some explanation."


    ...


    Juxiao also walked on the road, and his face was calm.


    Around, there is still a lot of discussion.


    An enlightened person was inexplicable and could not help but exclaimed: "The purity is so terrifyingly high and there are almost no impurities. How mature is super technology to achieve this?"


    "Behind this civilization, it is very mysterious."


    "Quantum life, the nomadic observer civilization...love peace and kindness, it seems, indeed, it is a very sacred ethnic civilization."


    "Holy racial civilization?" Some people are puzzled.


    "Yes, there are evil civilizations, naturally there are righteous civilizations, some races, their spiritual beliefs are very pure, sacred, and clear. They have extremely lofty visions. Even their race is inherently kind, and there is almost no concept of evil, such as The elemental civilization in front of them, as pure energy life, clean and clear, they are relatively pure... Evil without flesh and blood, selfishness."


    "Quantum life, like the purity and purity of the energy life body, is very possible!"


    There is still talk around.


    But Juxiao''s face was slightly low, and secretly released some special secret means, an avatar quietly followed behind, tracking that quantum civilization.


    After all, they are very skilled in spying and tracking.


    He also has too many doubts, how could this quantum civilization ~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly come to this ruin, just to stop them?


    Is it something else?


    If they are prevented from fighting and the originals are sent, it is indeed very kind. He has indeed begun to believe that the other party is kind...but always feels that there may be hidden.


    Wow.


    His dark shadow avatar, following the quantum life along the way.


    He saw some guys, talking on the camera,


    "Is the matter here resolved?"


    "Well, it''s probably solved, it''s not bad....Next, we have to solve the other side."


    Ju Xiao''s face froze.


    On the other side...


    Sure enough, their goal here is more than that.


    "Small things are over, you have to be busy, is the camera ready?"


    "It''s done, but I don''t dare to take pictures. If I really take it and show up, I''m afraid it will really anger the two horrors."


    "Ethical drama, to recognize the ancestors, we are also panic!"


    "What if we are all killed?"


    "Look at it, move a little less, and if it doesn''t work, just withdraw, don''t shoot, life saving matters most."


    Ok?


    What does it mean?


    Ju Xiao frowned slightly, and his face was solemn and solemn. Hearing this, he felt vaguely grasping something terrible.


    These existences, even their two perfect Dalki enlightened to the limit of terror, the super overlords who ruled the world of countless intergalactic rivers, have turned a blind eye, but now they are scared?


    Even, even the fearless quantum life could be killed?


    A flash of vigilance flashed in his heart. It seems that although he did not win, he might have some terrible information to make up for it.


    "

 Chapter 1029： Elemental God

    He looked at the backs of these beings and hesitated.


    He raised the highest level of vigilance for this mysterious quantum life civilization.


    After all, if he walks through the universe for tens of thousands of years, can he live to this day?


    For the enlightened existence of such an ancient and unimaginable universe, he has eaten more food than a planet! The road that I have traveled, I don''t know how many vast galaxy traverses!


    It is difficult to calculate the number of billions of creatures that have been slaughtered!


    He sat on the ancient Void Manor for tens of thousands of years, overlooking the rise and fall of countless vast and powerful civilizations. He has been living in seclusion for unknown years, only recently was he communicated by the existence of the world before he was born.


    But in seclusion, this does not mean that his experience is going backwards... any strategy can hardly take advantage of him.


    In front of him, although he was always vigilant, the other party did behave extremely kindly and harmoniously, and even persuaded him by such annoying anger, offending both parties, and commenting on the move.


    He didn''t even think about it, and at the same time angered both parties, what good was it for them?


    Even, the other party not only does not count them, but also gives them two after the battle, a huge benefit:


    Original!


    His years of life are too long. It is very clear that any civilization in the universe is extremely scarce...


    Without a civilization, you will think that you have a lot of original quality. It is already priceless and no market. Most civilizations are produced for their own use. Who will exile?


    "Do you want to get our friendship at such a price? But if you really want to get our friendship, you will not anger both parties..." Ju Xiao secretly controlled the shadow avatar and kept tracking, "And they are so As, perhaps, I really love peace..."


    "A harmonious, kind and sacred cosmic super civilization without the concept of evil in the ethnic group?"


    His eyes flashed with admiration.


    A cosmic enlightenment civilization that never kills or wages war is undoubtedly worthy of admiration.


    Only standing at the height of that civilization will understand how difficult it is to maintain the original intention... after all, the entire universe is a dark forest of killing.


    But he didn''t think about it in a certain way: the other party was really simple and wanted to sell them the original.


    After all, this is close to half of the market price. In their eyes, it is almost the same as a free delivery...


    They also don''t know.


    The original production of these organisms is unimaginable to save costs.


    There is no middleman to make the difference, without any complicated process, as long as the energy is enough, like giving a litter of pigs, feeding pig feed, directly produce "quality insects".


    In fact, the original nature is very scary.


    The species of the Alchemist is extremely powerful and can be called a miracle.


    Although the alchemy factory, which is not as fast as the famous mountain in autumn, has changed a lot, it is one of the extraordinary lives closest to the origin of life, and one of the branches near "Chaos" and "Dao Yi".


    Even if you look at the history of the universe, such a mysterious super species close to the source is rare... Naturally evolved this kind of life, close to the source of the road?


    The probability is extremely low!


    But it is not impossible.


    According to the previous, "Genesis" deduced the chaotic beginning of the world, maybe "the ancient **** of chaos" was born from the big explosion of "Dao Yi". As the first kind of life in the world, it may be possible... Countless years have passed, even if there is such a existence? Already buried in the dust of history.


    At this moment.


    After hesitating for a while, Juxiao quickly left the ruins. "Everything must be careful. First leave quickly, return to the ancestral land, and then investigate."


    Wow!


    He stepped out of the white dwarf star, took these enlightened people, and jumped away in space directly.


    He entered a secret branch of a fallen civilization, communicated with the handover in a dark square, and took these fallen civilization enlightened people, handed over the results of this mission, and parted ways.


    Afterwards, he jumped several times.


    He returned to his own civilization, and fell into a wide and bright sacred area, surrounded by misty energy, and there were all kinds of fairy birds roaming.


    "True Spirit!"


    "True Spirit!"


    A famous attendant worshipped and prostrate to the ground.


    He ignored it, strode the meteor forward, and fell into a mysterious palace, sitting in a chair, looking at a palace in the distance, "Here, there is a blessing of the Supreme, even if it is a weak tenth order, I¡¯m not afraid that the other party will follow..."


    His eyes flashed in front of him, and he shifted to the shadow that followed, and the vague shadow began to appear.


    "I''d like to see, what history do they have to record, which is more horrifying than our fighting..."


    ...


    Elemental civilization, among the ruins.


    A group of quantum life hustle and bustle, said with a smile: "They went back?"


    "Yeah, I went back. Almost 10,000 of them were almost dead... but the harvest was also great. It was an experience." They said with a smile.


    "Probably in this direction?"


    "Yes, they have cleared a safe path, we keep up with it, faster."


    These players are communicating.


    They naturally just exchange some simple and irrelevant road information.


    How can the real core information be discussed here? Even, they have many things that cannot be exposed to Caroline, Di Qi and others.


    They went all the way, following in the footsteps of Di Qi and others.


    Usually with their level of combat power, there is no possibility of going so deep, but they can follow the road of Di Qi and others, but they can also go into the depths.


    Go deeper and deeper.


    Wow.


    "Saw..." They looked all in one look.


    ...


    ...


    Elemental Relic Cave.


    The gleams of light diffused.


    One respect came and went from the existence of the mother river civilization.


    Seasonal entropy, the sun **** Asa, finishing these bloodline descendants, at the same time giving the elemental life here, incorporating the semi-element genes, possessing the entity...


    After all, in the mother river civilization, the four elements of life have experienced these years of reproduction, and they are still very scarce.


    Phoenix woke up from immersion.


    Surrounded by countless ancient books, the knowledge in it allowed her to finalize and perfect the four genetic defects, and finally went to the peak.


    "The other three genes are okay to say, the fire is reborn, and finally towards completion..." Phoenix feels the gene system in his body, and his heart is very calm. "Before, I improved and practiced this gene to make up for the rebirth. Defects... I am the one who brought the fire back to life, and now it is completely perfect."


    Longevity blood vein is also blood vein.


    Naturally, it is possible to cultivate the corresponding blood vessel exercises to complete it and increase the ability of longevity in this respect.


    For example, at the beginning, Medusa obtained the "eternal blood", and slept 95% of the time at first. With the continuous research of the blood line and the cultivation of the blood line, it gradually moved to the half-time wake-up time.


    The same is true for the rebirth of the bath fire. With the cultivation of this long-lived bloodline, the rebirth of the bath fire has improved.


    "It''s just that when the fire is reborn, she will still return to her childhood..." She frowned and said softly: "This period of time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also a long period of weakness, similar to the blood of eternal life. ..Although the growth rate is much faster than before, it is still..."


    But unconsciously, the four genes have been completed.


    After cultivating for more than 10,000 years, one step at a time, I finally stepped into the complete nine steps.


    As soon as she thought about it, she pushed open the shackles in front of her, and a new immense boundless state appeared in front of her.


    boom!


    The aura of terror was completely extended, and an invisible element of coercion swept the world, as if what a terrifying life was born.


    boom!


    The world is stirred.


    Colorful, brilliant and unusual.


    The survivors of countless elemental cities, the patron saint of the elements of the tomb, sensed something in the distance, an inexplicable voice sounded in their hearts, and they looked at the sky inexplicably, and a strong thought was born in their hearts:


    God...


    born!


    The strongest elemental **** in history in the world!


    At the end of the white dwarf, crystal tombstones stand, and here are buried the generations of heroes and heroes of the entire civilization. At least they are powerful and complete 9th-order enlightened persons, with a total of 130 tombstones.


    "Unprecedented... elemental ethnic deterrence."


    In the tomb, a flame figure slowly emerged.


    He has no face and no expression.


    Standing on a block of wordless crystal blue tombstones, the tides of the elements are soft and gentle, like the wind blowing, as if telling the tragic song of history.


    He stood there for a long time, gently touching the huge main stone monument in the center: "Finally, there is a sibling who came to our entire civilization and chose to commit suicide that year. Guarding his own tomb finally waited until I felt stronger than us and stronger than us."


    "Our name is unknown, but the road we have opened will live forever!"

 Chapter 1030： Reunion after 10,000 years

    "The only true **** of elemental life."


    At this moment, looking at the picture of the breakthrough, the moon **** quarter slowly raised his head and looked into the sky, revealing a natural look, which has long been expected.


    "The only true god?" Next, Ji Yi couldn''t help but whispered, the only true **** of a life category, this weight is too heavy!


    Just like the iron-based and carbon-based life, for example, the only true **** of the carbon-based life type, ruling the entire life category... what a glory this is...


    "It is indeed the only true god." Ji Ming looked at the sky and was stirred by the clouds, and his eyes were admired. "He has the unique ability of super suppression for the entire elemental life... Any elemental energy attack is invalid for our grandmother. !"


    Element absorption immunity?


    Ji Yi trembles, looking at the sky dome, what this moment really means.


    Pure elemental life relies on elemental attacks.


    Like this ancient weak tenth-order elemental remains civilization, they are all pure elemental life...


    Elemental immunity means that the entire elemental life family will invalidate his attacks!


    "This is indeed a repressive power for elemental life."


    Ji Ming adored his face and smiled softly: "Our grandmother is not invincible... Physical damage still causes substantial damage. After all, there is a core of material flesh and blood, but elemental life... but it is almost impossible to do it. , An effective and powerful physical attack."


    Ji Yi still looks dignified.


    This element''s ability to absorb repression is already terrifying.


    You should know that most of the universe enlightened people rely on the law of Taoism to carry out the assassination. Only a small number of people will be purely physical enlightened people.


    Xu Zhi listened to the words of the two and looked at the sky, but only smiled.


    What is the concept of the evaluation of pseudo-Zerg heroes?


    This is almost the highest rating!


    After all, no matter how qualified you are, it is only possible that you will reach the ultimate state of the "tenth order".


    Emperor Qi was evaluated as a "Zerg Hero" because of his wicked talent, fusion of bloodline skills, and the most difficult tenth-order road. For him, he is an old man. As long as he does not fall, the tenth order is basically Nail the board.


    As a hero of the Pseudo Zerg, Phoenix is ??a unique special life. In addition to the first main gene, her remaining three variant genes are all unique to her...


    And they fit together perfectly.


    "Energy manipulation, energy poison, energy immunity, and fire rebirth... Once these four energy element genes are fused together to form the fifth''Daojin'' bloodline, how terrifying and powerful will Xu Zhi take a deep breath?" , Silently sorting out his thoughts, "I''m afraid that it''s the ultimate concept of the universe of elements."


    However, although it is very powerful in theory, if Phoenix can complete the tenth order, it is necessary to take a look.... Except Di Qi¡¯s talent advantage, no one may have this grasp..


    The tenth order road is too difficult!


    Don''t look at Xu Zhi''s civilization advancement. Just one leap to the ninth level, he quickly reached the ninth level, but the tenth level road is only the beginning.


    Long is definitely long.


    It must be more difficult than the Ninth Tier Road, but it is still not the most critical. You must resist the encirclement and killing of other people in the long breakthrough years of the Tenth Tier Road... this is the most terrible of!


    Do you think that the tenth order exists, don''t know how to hide, hide your identity?


    Can''t hide.


    Once it breaks into the weak tenth order, condensing the Dao species, the entire nearby river system will vibrate, the heaven and earth sensing in the nether world, all the existence of the small super-half cluster nearby will know to perceive.


    "Weak tenth order, once a breakthrough, it represents the entire universe as an enemy..." Luna Ji whispered softly, looking at the sky dome, "I hope she can take this step and still be able to move forward."


    "Are you enemies of the whole world?" Ji Yi shuddered.


    Moon God Season smiled and said, "For example, in the Abyssal God Realm outside, they have 107 perfect enlightened enlightened Daoists. Why don''t they have a weak tenth order? Is it that they can''t set foot, can they set foot? Yes, 1% of the tenth order road, how much can still be achieved... However, they dare not break through!"


    "Dare not?" Ji Yi was a little surprised, "Why?"


    Do not dare to break through to the next level?


    How bizarre is this?


    Countless strong men who are still working gradually come around.


    Weak tenth order, but the legendary superlord, they dare not break through, which is very strange.


    "Master Ancestor, you have a lot of knowledge, can you explain one side to us?" At this time, the leader of the elemental tribe''s relics next to him asked softly.


    After all, they have a breakthrough memory of inheritance, but they are too weak to open the memory inheritance behind.


    "Once the Dao species are condensed, the sprouting universe is born, which is a mysterious and mysterious feeling, as if there is a vitality between heaven and earth, all existence will be sensed... At that time, there will be countless enemies, and just broke through ten. The 1% and 2% of the road of the order can''t open a gap in combat strength at all, and it will only cause trouble to the upper body." Luna God Ji Ping said quietly, shaking his head.


    At this time, the sun **** Asa next to him also came to ~www.novelhall.com~ Hearing the conversation here was full of interest, and respectfully said: "Then, they haven''t broken through? Have you been stuck in your own realm? "


    "it''s not true."


    Moon God Season said: "The road of the tenth order is a long road of integration and creation. It integrates the system of self-cultivation and integrates it into the body to form the end of your own road!


    They can do deduction first, deduction accumulation first, when the time comes, they can condense the Dao species in one go, let it grow and breed quickly, and break through to more than 10% of the tenth order road, which can be much safer. "


    "It turns out so." Ji Enn suddenly realized.


    "Even, some talents are powerful and can accumulate at a stretch, deducing to more than 20%, and then pushing to that kind of realm at a stretch." Luna God still explained.


    Suddenly realized around, admiring secretly.


    Next to it, Yuan Qinghua listened, still muttering secretly, and also admiring it a little:


    "Sure enough, the information we got from Yuan Yuan is exactly the same. After all, we are also curious. Why are 107 perfect Daoji life, stuck in the ninth level of the high position, I took the opportunity to ask as a disciple...Now Shen Ji is also in the popular science, and it is so! It seems that this is indeed an unwritten rule in the universe."


    Xu Zhi glanced at him lightly, as if he knew what he was thinking from his reaction.


    The secrets of these ninth-order breakthroughs are heard from you.


    On the occasion of the discussion, while everyone was amazed, Phoenix''s breakthrough was completely over, and the breath calmed down and fell down from the sky. "The kind of breath in the sky is more obvious."


    She said, looking at the distant sky, "I can feel that my old existence, the old friend of that year, has arrived."


    As soon as the voice fell, two figures came in the distance.

 Chapter 1031： Long time, once again in the old days

    In fact, it came so quickly, just in time, because of the breakthrough of Phoenix, the shock waves caused by it were really too great.


    Here, it was originally a special region with extremely dense elemental energy, which caused the chain reaction sweeping through the poles, which can be seen at extremely distant locations.


    What''s more, Emperor Qi originally went here in secret, silently sensing the blood connection in the world, and wanted to find the truth of a wild age, which opened the earth...


    They are monarchs, the origin of the innate ancient god...


    Emperor Qi Yue thought, the heavier the mood, seeing the aura exploding in the distance, completely affirmed.


    At this time, Caroline still maintains the mood of archaeologists, exploring ancient ruins, and does not know what is going to happen, and looks very relaxed.


    For her, regardless of the success or failure of exploring this ancient ruin, it is a trivial matter...


    It seems as if the outing is indifferent.


    Life is worry-free, quietly and quietly as a scientist, inspecting ancient historical sites... This feeling, she is very enjoyable, as if returning to the ancient lava field, the ancient days of the Ishundar people.


    The players actually struggled hard for a while, thoughtful, and had no choice to tell Caroline the truth, and they didn''t intend to interfere with anything, and let it develop naturally.


    Because if you tell, how to explain your source of intelligence?


    Are we a spy of Luna Season?


    Where do people appear, do you all know?


    This is a terrible thing.


    If exposed, the situation triggered is unimaginably serious.


    Just like Mengmei, Alchemy Emperor, Qiu Mingshan''s speed, these top players are also secretly hidden, and they come in with different ways of entry, "Indigenous reincarnation", Caroline does not know their true identity.


    The oldest, accompanied by the earth-shaking mother-in-law...


    The oldest alchemist in the wizarding world...


    They are all figures in history, the world''s indigenous people born in history.


    They naturally have no connection with Ashura¡¯s ¡°race¡± with obvious life-form characteristics and extremely short lifespan.


    What''s more, they analyzed the worst possibility. Even if they didn''t say, Caroline wouldn''t have an accident. After all, it''s just the avatar of the quantum warfare body. Can Luna quarter kill Caroline''s body from the air? Even if it can, at the other end, the ultra-old gods near the lava field will not block it?


    At this time, Caroline was still just like coming in, stocking the nine players of the yards, very relaxed, and said to Emperor Qi lightly:


    "That''s right here, has there been a soaring vision just now? Perhaps, the ancient tombs of the princely tombs are hidden here. What kind of treasures are born? ..."


    "Yeah." Di Qi''s face was completely complicated, as if he was absent.


    Caroline also felt a little abnormal.


    Never seen Di Qi have such a look, remember? recall? This is the first time for this existence black hand hidden behind the times.


    Wow la la.


    As they approached, a broad and plain ruin appeared in front of them.


    On the street with crystal stones, on both sides are broken crystal trees, crystal clear, carved jade, next to the diamond fence, the fence is the remains of a cemetery.


    They saw a large empty platform in front of the ruins of the cemetery, with a large group of elemental creatures.


    "Is this an indigenous civilization?"


    Caroline stopped and looked awkward, feeling a strong sense of thorny crisis, looking at the group of elemental civilized tribes in front of her, "who first arrived, who are you? We are passing travelers, although we are exploring, but never hurt Residents of this ruin."


    Not to mention seasonal entropy, the sun **** Asa and others...


    Even the Phoenix did not know her. Looking at the breath in front of her, she just regarded it as the indigenous elemental civilization.


    Although, the phoenix in it looks like a powerful and complete ninth order... but they came to this ruin, and just outside the entrance, they met a lot of ninth-order enlightened people.


    Among the ruins, there are really many 9th-order enlightened persons, and it is very normal to encounter them.


    What''s more, just heard the extremely terrifying battle fluctuations. There are two unimaginable super existences fighting. The energy level is so unimaginable that they are far away from each other.


    Not to mention the ontology, it may be killed alive by that kind of terrifying battle shock. The current quantum avatar may not even be possible to get close.


    They still know themselves very well. The bloodline''s own strength is certainly strong, but as the enlightened person who has just broken through, he does not accumulate details and provoke this old-style existence, it is simply to death!


    "Daojun..."


    At this moment, just when Caroline was still hesitating, Di Qi stared at the existence in front of him.


    Entire flame coat of energy, transformed from a huge white gold phoenix into an ancient Daojun wearing a robe.... This energy phantom is transformed into a human form, and the ultra-small body of Phoenix is ??at the heart of this energy silhouette .


    This appearance is exactly the same as the one that sat in Lingtian Temple, as if it hadn''t changed its appearance.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Daojun''s unique and gentle voice, in a trance, pulled Di Qi back to years ago, and remembered the scene that year.


    Among the heavenly palaces, the immortal spirit lingers.


    More than ten futons were placed in front of the Taoist palace, inviting the great ancient gods, the ancestors were young, the demon ancestor Qinglian, and Daojun preaching in the heights, teaching all sentient beings,


    "It has been more than two hundred years since this place opened up to the earth and evolved everything. This time preaching and teaching all living beings has laid the foundation for all spirits in the world, dividing the state, preaching eight times, a total of three years, the gods are in heaven and earth, Everything is in order, and you can leave on your own halfway.


    "The first realm: solid foundation, this realm is the foundation of spiritual practice, sense the sea..."


    ...


    At this moment, as if dreaming back to ten thousand years ago, he saw the scene that year, saw the ancient desolate existence that sat on the futon, and invited him carefully, and the vines that rushed into the restlessness on the way...present There are a lot of jokes on the board, and even a lot of the sun is angry and yells...


    Di Qi''s eyes were full of memories.


    "We, haven''t seen you for a long time?" Dao Jun said softly.


    "More than ten thousand years." Di Qi immediately replied.


    "Do you meet each other for ten thousand years?" Dao Jun said: "I still remember that year, the world opened up, the futon said, I retired, and then the innate ancient gods took control of the heavens and earth''s divine power, and the tenth day was empty. In front of the palace, after that, the ancestors and witches rise, and the ancient gods are coming..."


    "Wu clan? I''m the woodcutter of the witch clan, the leader who led the rebellious spirit... The devil, the monster, the fairy, and the adult of the ruined Wu Zifang." Di Qi also revealed his memories, thinking of himself as The days when the woodcutter waved his axe against the heavenly court above the ancient god.


    "I haven¡¯t managed any of these. Heaven and Dao have rules and regulations. Even if you are the descendants of my blood, I have never forcibly intervened. I never planned to monopolize the entire era and let your fight and rise....Yes Now, Di Qi, what about Yun Yun?" Dao Jun asked.


    "In another world." Di Qi smiled.


    "What about Qingteng?" Daojun asked again.


    "It''s still the same as that time, so frizzy, quirky, and likes to cause trouble everywhere." Di Qi was still laughing. "At that time, there was a world where there was a futon saying that only three of us were left."


    This scene is very strange and weird to meet again.


    But Di Qi did not talk about any doubts.


    Dao Jun did not say why he appeared here.


    They just cherish everything in the past, and look back on those past years.


    With Emperor Qi¡¯s cleverness, when he saw this scene at this moment, looking at the blood connections of those elements on the shore, he already knew that his guess had come true...So, he chose not to ask because he himself It has indeed been confirmed, from another civilization...the enemy''s civilization.


    Elemental civilization.


    "Are you, Daojun?" At this time, Caroline fully realized that it was not right, and the relaxed expression instantly tightened and stared at the other party~www.novelhall.com~The history of the other party''s civilization naturally understood, Tao Jun actually... is a half-element life.


    Still appearing here, this mysterious element civilization monument, I am afraid it is the other party''s civilization site?


    In other words, this relic civilization was originally the ancient ancestor of Emperor Qi. No wonder Emperor Qi walked so abnormally along the way. I was afraid that he felt the blood connection...


    And it is said that the enemy''s civilization is a semi-element life, the moon **** season... Daojun is also a semi-element creature...


    It can''t be so coincident...! !


    A soaring chill rose from the back.


    She calmed down completely, and looked around for a week. Eventually, she fell on a gentle, quiet young man, 15 or 16 years old, who could not see clearly.


    "This existence exists, you can''t see the realm..."


    "Give me a feeling of facing an ancient god..."


    Caroline''s heart began to tremble, there was a strong urge to grab Di Qi and turn around, and the cells and soul of the body and soul were shaking,


    This is the other party''s calculation. It appears here deliberately, I am afraid that the target is Di Qi...


    "Moon! God! Season? I was in such a place, I met the enemy who killed the Taoist friends of the super ancient gods, and destroyed the super ancient lava field....The legend is that the taboo of invincible combat power exist?"


    When real enemies suddenly appear in front of you at an unprotected moment


    "You are" Caroline''s face changed.


    But before she finished, the other party seemed to know what she was going to say. The 15- to 16-year-old boy, who was warm and short and looked harmless to humans and animals, looked at her and replied with a smile:


    "it''s me."


    Caroline was stunned, neither sitting nor standing.

 Chapter 1032： Ancient legends, beads and wooden fish

    truly...


    Easy to appear in front of you?


    Caroline was tight to the limit, her eyes fixed on her eyes.


    This terrifying pressure on yourself, goose bumps, is unprecedented in any battle.


    For thousands of years before, she has waited countless days and nights, waiting to know the true face of the enemy, hoping to reach that height and shoulder the burden of some ancient gods.


    However, at this time, looking forward to the goal of countless years, when it really appears in front of us, the shock it brings is unimaginable.


    It was too sudden.


    Too unexpected.


    This is simply a surprise.


    In their exploration of ancient ruins at random, they encountered each other... This is certainly not accidental. The other party must have calculated some kind of hidden tricks, bypassing the vision of the super ancient gods and meeting them here.. .


    And specifically to find them, what is the goal?


    After all, this is not their body. Naturally, they can''t start with them. A thought flashed violently in her mind:


    incite defection!


    To draw Di Qi into the enemy''s camp.


    After all, before, I never cared about the "type of life".


    But at this time, looking closely, Daojun, and even the innate ancient gods, from the classification of life types, are all half-element, half-carbon-based life bodies...all are the blood and power of the moon **** season.


    She seems to have understood some historical ancient developments.


    At that time, the other party wanted to steal their immortal bloodline, and the super ancient gods also had to reverse it to seize the half-element bloodline.... So, there was Daojun, with what he saw as "recognizing the thief as the father".


    "Bloodlines are plundering each other."


    Caroline turned crazy in her heart and said, "I''m afraid that the moon **** season at this time has bypassed the peeping of super ancient gods, and calculated the plot that I don''t know how many years. I came here in secret to take the emperor. Qi....and Emperor Qi walked away, then there will be huge losses!"


    Thinking of this, she had a strong urge to take Diqi forcibly and leave immediately.


    Can''t stay here.


    She looked around with great vigilance.


    This sudden change of events, at this time, can no longer rely on the super ancient gods, she can only rely on herself to find a way to take away Di Qi and stop this conspiracy.


    After all, you can''t rely on the super ancient gods. You have to stand up and carry some heavy burdens.


    "Are you the heir of his line?"


    This young boy, Luna Ji, has a gentle face and no temper, and looks at Caroline in front of him. He smiles softly: "Relax, I just came to see it and see how he expected the offspring...


    Buddha beads, relics, and buddhism are the best at calculating power, calculating the past and the future...but at this time, he can¡¯t count here... However, he was so cruel, he directly overthrew the framework of all ancient heritage, let you Infer yourself? And you actually jumped out of the framework of the ancient Buddhist system and walked out of your new system. "


    "Thousands of people have different faces...the times have really changed."


    Moon God Ji''s tone is soft, and his eyes are said with emotion: "You jumped out of the frame, and the so-called three pillar gods who inherited the orthodox Buddhist doors are also different from the same group of people at that time... more highly unified, At that time, there were three great Buddhas and three thousand Buddhas, who shared the fate of the common destiny.... resulting in too much scattered computing power."


    Yuan Qinghua''s complexion sank slightly.


    Does this mean that there were three pillar gods in the former Buddhist temple and thousands of weak pillar gods?


    It can be seen that the Buddhist system at that time flourished to an unimaginable level!


    The main pillar gods ruled countless heavens.


    It has to be said that the Three Pillar God did indeed make the most correct choice to get rid of the Fourth Pillar God. After all, if the precedent is really set completely, the appearance of the fifth Pillar God and the fiftyth Pillar God may not be impossible!


    Because every time a new column **** appears, it means that the absolute racial authority they can control becomes weaker, and the control of the race is diluted...


    Once their power is diluted and weakened, new pillars may be born again.


    Some Buddhist disciples took the opportunity to rise and used their computing power to become pillar gods, resisting the "firewall" of other pillar gods in their minds, secretly grasping the future destiny of the entire world, peeking into the future corner of the era, playing with them, and diluting them again The power... Master the power of the "pillar god".


    This is a vicious circle.


    Although the Buddhist doors at that time continued to expand, they were diluted with too much power. Unlike the three pillar gods at this time, they possessed absolute control and said nothing about the entire race.


    "We are very different?"


    Caroline''s expression was blank, making it hard to see what she was thinking.


    The moon **** quarter closed the book in his hand, this short and beautiful young boy replied softly: "At that time, they like to use reliance, string as beads.... a string of palm beads, pinch the beads, sit in the ancient temple **** In the temple, the past and the future can be calculated."


    "That''s really...expecting." Caroline first heard some stories and pictures of the super ancient lava field, the era of super ancient gods.


    In ancient times, it was also the practice of magic nuclei...and the magic nuclei were relics of Buddhist practice! The golden lava field at that time was a vast and sacred Buddhist temple!


    On the other side, Yuan Qinghua and others also frowned.


    Buddha beads?


    Buddha beads are magic nuclei, string together?


    In this way, the formation of low-level tandem sub-computer units, using the "local area network" to form an enhanced version of super computing power, calculate some past and future?


    This magic weapon is very amazing!


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not suitable for this era.


    Because the three-column gods have a unified computing power, they don''t need it at all...Only the kind of column gods that are too weak to the limit will be split too much before they can use such a magic weapon to enhance the computing power.


    Moon God Season continued to say softly: "You have never seen that era, it is really unimaginable, the overwhelming gold, shining the entire universe... The sky is full of gods and Buddhas, countless races have become their people, it seems Behind the compassion, there is a huge disaster of Buddha-the Great Buddha Gate, all the nations repair the Buddha, the world is like our door, there is no class..."


    "Buddha disaster?" Caroline smiled, staring at the mysterious existence in front of her, "You mean, are you the hero of justice?"


    She knows the infection ability of Sanzhushen.


    In front of her, she instantly knew the intention of this existence.


    Not only want to persuade Di Qi, but also plant a thorn in her heart, it''s a good method~www.novelhall.com~ So that''s why it''s so.


    "I just told the history of ancient times, remembering the past... many young people, thinking of the glory and prosperity of their own race, struggling for it, but did not know that they were also infected with many blood... , The hands of almost no family are clean." Luna Shen Ji continued with a chuckle.


    Caroline didn''t say anything.


    Luna Ji continued to remember the past softly, his eyes seeming to see through the ancient years and talking about history.


    The people of the mother river civilization next to them are listening carefully, and even the remnants of the elemental family here are still listening and worshipping.


    After all, I can¡¯t think of such a thrilling civilization related to one¡¯s own family, but it has been wiped out by one¡¯s own half elements? In the vein of their outing... such a big event happened!


    Moon God Season still said: "In that era, thousands of races and beasts were turned into sitting gods and beasts by the Buddha, and the strong men were protected by the Buddha. There are also some incompetent people who, despite being turned into Buddhist disciples, still resist.


    Everyone gradually immersed in history, as if to see that scene.


    "Of course, it¡¯s not impossible. They are scolded as the ignorant of the wood. Most of them are extremely powerful races. They will be taken out of relics. Their relics are generally very large. They are placed in front of the futon and use a wooden stick. , Hitting their relics with one stick, one can also play the role of a bead algorithm...


    At the same time, while beating, they are chanting and chanting rituals in front of them every day....For so long, the people who beat and spend every day, and then resist the determined will, will also be converted to the Buddhist temple. ..."


    "And they, call this way of stubborn stupid people...knockfish."

 Chapter 1033： Ju Xiaos shock

    As soon as these words fell, it seemed that everyone saw a scene of ancient mythology.


    In Tianyu Wanyu, there is a shining golden Buddha door.


    They sit in Buddhist temples and ancient temples to save sentient beings. There are hundreds of billions of disciples. They sit down and chant the Buddha. They hold the beads to evolve the past and the future. They calculate the universe and the universe.


    This scene is extremely rotten, heyday, and golden light!


    The description in just a few paragraphs of words seems to make everyone in a trance, seeing the full picture of an extraordinary taboo civilization of a horrible and terrible civilization.


    And the blue and white Yuan Yuan is also in shock.


    Buddha beads, wooden fish, the origin of these instruments, it turns out... is that so?


    No wonder today is different!


    There are no traces of these Buddhist ritual instruments appearing and evolving, because at this time the three pillar gods have long been unified and do not need assistance to calculate...


    In the distance, the indigenous peoples from the elemental remnants, when they heard this, could not help but say something


    "It''s too cruel!"


    "Using other existing brains, connected in series, hung on the neck to form the so-called buddha beads, used to make sutras, to calculate the past, the future magic weapon?"


    "For the stubborn wooden fools, take out their brains, tap with a stick of wood, and put them in front of the futon. How do you recite their chanting day by day?"


    ...


    In their eyes, behind this bright and magnificent sacred transcendent system, it seems to be a horror story.


    Too thrilling, this civilization can be called a taboo, evil, super-large-scale universe strange disaster.


    Sacredness and evil are only the first line of difference.


    Also named...


    Knock the wooden fish!


    Beat the wood stupid diehard!


    What a satire?


    With this method of torture, tormenting the other''s mind and chanting the scriptures day and night, I am afraid that there is nothing that can really be carried, and I will fall under this method and be thoroughly converted and converted to the Buddhist system.


    When Daojun heard this, his face changed slightly.


    Is it true that her father Ares is like that?


    Was forced to grow a magic core, and turned into a Buddhist system, but still unyielding.


    As a result, he was treated as a wooden fish, chanting and beating day and night, and finally lost his mind. He entered the Buddha completely and became the Buddha''s guardian of their system!


    Just married her mother, gave birth to her, and then Ares as the **** of war, also for their buddhists, fighting for their own race?


    She can understand this behavior.


    The avenue is ruthless, chasing on the road, and her feet will inevitably step on the bones of other colleagues, so that year, she did not pay attention to the destruction of the innate ancient **** heaven and the changes of various historical dynasties.


    The history of civilization is like this, and the war between civilizations is so cold, but although she can understand it, it really appears on her father. Such a cruel way of doing things still makes her heart moved!


    Can understand the approach, but it does not mean that it can be accepted!


    Di Qi also frowned slightly.


    He also thought of it, it was impossible, because his father''s ancestors were because of this...


    "Not good!" Caroline''s face also changed slightly, observing Di Qi''s expression, her heart was not good, it seemed to be telling history with her and Yan Yuese, in fact, he had other plans.


    This kind of existence is really a good way!


    This is a plan of mind!


    Her whole mind was completely calm.


    From the beginning, he was completely controlled by the other party and was led...


    "History talks about this, and many things are just for examination and explanation. I really want to make a joke, I am afraid that it may not be finished for hundreds of years." Luna Shenji smiled, "And you, do not want to listen."


    We are willing to listen.


    At this time, the mother river civilization next to it, as well as the relics of the elemental relics, have bright eyes, but still want to learn more about some ancient history, such a mysterious and terrible civilization...


    However, Luna Season no longer talks about it, but looks at the contemporary successor of this new line of Buddhism, "You used Buddhism relics to go out of a different path, but, do you think that the Buddha disaster can be called Is it...a super-large civilization disaster in the universe?"


    Carolyn was silent and suddenly said: "Any civilization will have aggression and war... And this civilization assimilates other races, it is not a real killing...I personally think it is an alternative peace... .When one race unifies all peoples...to form a true unity, then the world will be peaceful."


    "Peace?"


    Luna God stared at her, her eyes still calm, "Who knows? History is nothing but history, but just a defeat....You are defeated after all, but you are struggling to survive."


    Caroline didn''t eat hard, she smiled and said, "What is the last struggle? Why is it not a rebirth in the afterglow, and a new second life? If it is really the last struggle, if you are not alert, why do you want to Coming here? Why do you want to recall Daojun and start with Di Qi?"


    "Even if it is the last struggle, I must treat it with all my strength. This is my respect for him and respect for his once civilization." Luna Ji is still laughing, "It seems that we have no need to say more, You are young and have enough hope,


    Perhaps, there may be new glory, after all, the times are progressing, this world is always full of miracles...


    The old, has followed his own thinking...but you young people, there are infinite possibilities, which bring us unexpected civilization surprises...Civilization is led by people, and the spirit of that person God will affect his entire civilization and era. "


    "Thank you for your compliment." Caroline was polite and not overbearing.


    "Then, it''s up to you to make the decision." When it comes to this, Luna God only looked at Di Qi for the first time, and said softly: "There are many things that do not need to be said, it is enough..."


    The voice did not fall.


    Caroline suddenly started, gestating extremely terrifying power, and all kinds of brilliance bloomed.


    "not good!"


    "He was so bold!"


    Beside, countless survivors, the existence of the mother river civilization directly angered.


    Before, she and Yan Yue seized an instant thunder attack. In front of such an existence, the gap was so huge that she didn¡¯t even know how to die. Was she crazy?


    However, at the moment of thunder in the moment of thunder, Caroline actually slammed a shot.


    She was stunned by everyone''s stuns and killed Di Qi. This long-term gestation of the savings struck everyone by surprise!


    Sneak attack on your companion~www.novelhall.com~ This is not expected by everyone...


    But in a flash, Yuan Qinghua reacted, and the whole person looked at this scene in dumbfounded:


    Caroline, still ruthless!


    She knew that she was completely passive and fell into the scheme. The only way to break the game was to kill Di Qi. After all, it was a quantum avatar of the two.


    The body is still within the lava field and the Seven Realms.


    Once the quantum doppelganger of Di Qi was exploded, even if Di Qi would lose part of his strength and break a quantum warfare that was hardly bred, but also cut off the communication here, so that the moon **** season wanted to say nothing at all!


    What''s the matter, go back and talk!


    This is an extremely clever calculation.


    But the next second, Caroline''s violent blow was instantly frozen and she couldn''t move.


    "It''s useless..." Without any action, or even any breath of law, Moon God Season directly solidified the other party and said indifferently: "You can''t do any interference, everything depends on Di Qi... here , You have been cut off from the connection with the body, even if you go back to the news, you can''t do it...


    Caroline looked pale.


    "Don''t play your careful thoughts and actions again, I said at the beginning that things have nothing to do with you" Luna God smiled, and suddenly looked at a shadow in the distance, "There are little guys over there, don''t steal Listen to other people''s family affairs."


    The camera was secretly turned on, and those quantum players who filmed shook the whole person, and they really found us


    "It really found me!"


    However, Ju Xiao, who was hidden in the dark, observed with some special secret shadow method, and only felt his scalp numb, knowing that the other party was talking about him.


    With a loud bang, he instantly and decisively burst the entire body and slipped away.

 Chapter 1034： 3-pillar god, infection begins

    Still hidden?


    Everyone looked at it.


    The players carrying the camera were dumbfounded.


    They thought they might follow them.


    But I didn''t expect to really follow them. They were so bold that they didn''t even notice it. This powerful top-notch cosmic enlightened person is indeed very cunning. He just had a good time with them and said that they have time to come and visit them civilized. Followed up at once...


    Wow!


    At this moment, Juxiao directly exposed himself in a decisive manner and exploded in an instant.


    This special body, comparable to the ordinary ninth rank, exploded and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Without even saying a single word, there is no extra action, it is extremely decisive and direct, and it does not give any chance to capture and use special means.


    "Frightened, severed all connections, and left?"


    Xu Zhi stared at that place, somewhat dumb.


    To be honest, this is the internal family affair of their own civilization, right and left, this time, by the way, complement the historical background, deduce the development of new civilizations, and give incentives and progress. This is indeed a serious family matter...you A fallen civilization outside, what are we going to do with us?


    You also have a great enemy in the Abyssal God Realm, which is very tricky. You don¡¯t have to deal with it. You go back and report on the interception of the fourth Tianzun. What are you doing here to watch?


    Not too much?


    Xu Zhi was speechless.


    In fact, if the other party does not leave, he still has some difficulties.


    Inside the Zerg, it can naturally be controlled.


    And this one in front of you?


    The outsider is still a 50-level super enlightened person, the weakest tenth order universe exists!


    Caroline et al. are not far opponents.


    And even if it is a special observation method formed by a certain method, it is also a spy for ordinary ninth-level combat power, which is tricky and difficult to deal with.


    Fortunately, listening to these history, the other party was shocked, and blew directly.


    Otherwise, it''s really troublesome. If you don''t commit suicide, will Dao Jun let him solve this ordinary ninth-level investigation doppelganger?


    Not impossible...


    But that''s a bit embarrassing.


    Wow.


    There was silence around.


    By means of extremely mysterious, can''t feel any breath of law, Caroline was forcibly fixed...


    Another look, saw the observer hidden in the dark...


    The various means displayed in these moments are really unpredictable.


    "However, nothing has changed." Xu Zhi came here and looked at the surrounding pattern is still very stable, but also calm.


    After all, he didn''t care about the small accidents in the process. He was a very pragmatic person. This trip was very clear, just to continue to promote civilization, the era of the ninth order opened...


    It is also time for a new era of enemies and foes.


    Right now, this scene is a declarative debut, which is very important for the development of the civilization''s extraordinary sandbox, otherwise, it will not be a hard time to come to this elemental civilization ruins and do those things.


    His work must be continued.


    Luna Ji looked at the wreckage of the existence indifferently, and said: "It''s fast to go, the entanglement between our civilizations. It''s helpless to peep at these existences."


    "This kind of existence is also suicidal fast, otherwise..."


    Beside, the elemental relics said that the guys who had robbed the tomb and plundered had no affection on these invading their remains all day.


    Luna quarter seemed to care nothing, turned to look at Caroline, and Luna quarter, gently smiled and said: "I said at the beginning, I came, I will not do anything to anyone... just, come Take a look at how the tribe is going. Should I leave together? That¡¯s all. Is it necessary for me to deceive you?"


    Di Qi was silent.


    Caroline was completely anxious and looked at Di Qi: Is this to defect?


    Her quantum avatar was actually subjected to some unimaginable special means to cut off the quantum transmission, and has no connection with the body.


    At this time, although the body of Di Qi is still in the Seven Realms, it is also a quantum avatar.


    But if he is determined to go, he can cooperate with the moon **** Ji Li. This equally powerful weak tenth order must have special means. It has been calculated for a long time, bypassing the perception of super ancient gods, and secretly takes away directly.. .


    But her body, in the lava field, did not know this thing at all, and could not tell the super ancient gods...things, I was afraid to make it worse!


    After all, Di Qi remained silent.


    His eyes stunned slightly, looking at the piece of elemental life in front of him, and then to Daojun,


    "My choice is..."


    ...


    ...


    Somewhere, in the God of the Earth shrouded in white mist.


    puff! ! !


    In an elegant room, Juxiao suddenly opened his eyes and spit out a golden blood, revealing a terrible color, extremely painful,


    "It''s a big loss...it''s a treasure obtained from an ancient ruin somewhere, a shadow avatar, costing countless rare treasures to reshape, can peep into countless civilizations, and hide incomparably..."


    That doppelganger seems to have only ordinary rank nine combat power. In fact, the role is not used to fight at all, and its real value is far more than one hundred ordinary rank nine.


    It can be said that it is a rare treasure, and its concealment is unimaginably strong. Unless it is a weak tenth order, it may be sensed...


    Before him, he had been lurking in the Yuanlan God Realm by using such extremely anti-sky peeping methods. He could not find him as long as he was not close to the core residence of the Three Great Heaven Sovereigns....


    However, such invaluable treasures are still destroyed!


    His face was pale, he lost one of the core means, and he was in pain.


    "Even if it''s an ordinary ninth-level combat power... I can''t feel the hidden breath, but in the midst of it, there is a breath of five genes... Even if it is gestating Dao species, I am afraid that Dao species are almost bred, The tenth-order road is about to be a perfect existence! Only then will we have such a distinct perception."


    Ju Xiao''s face was shocked and shocked.


    He does not doubt that it is not a weak tenth order, although there is a possibility of a tenth order heir, but he does not think so...because, judging from the reaction of the enlightened people next to him, this is a real weak tenth order. Enough to make them respectful.


    The power of this treasure treasure avatar is only ordinary ninth level, and even those who are present are able to fight. Self-detonation is the best choice. If you are hesitant and distressed, such taboo monsters exist. I don¡¯t know what means. , Pinch him, chase over.


    Fierce and decisive.


    These qualities are the key to living for tens of thousands of years.


    "Fortunately, I came back in advance, and this weak tenth-level shielded **** realm hidden on the Lord was only followed....Otherwise, the other party might not have mysterious means to track it down and kill me directly!"


    Ju Xiao said softly.


    However, although a bit distressed.


    But that scene also gave him a terrible shock, the history said, and some of the content revealed in the words, it was incredible!


    Buddha!


    Listen, it is an extremely evil heyday civilization, and even from the descriptions and records in it, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is more numerous and more powerful than Yuan Lan God Realm!


    But is this really possible?


    He was suspicious.


    From the words, it seems that the mysterious young man who is talking is the one who has exterminated this weak tenth-order civilization from its heyday to its limit, which is too exaggerated.


    He was even more unbelieving.


    For countless years, Juxiao has already become a very serious person with suspicion, maintaining vigilance and huge suspicion. "Is that scene... Is it possible to be fake?"


    At the beginning, the other party''s quantum life was very kind, giving them very cheap resources, and he still did not believe in the other party.


    Right now, it is the same, he is thinking, is there any possibility of fraud? Is it deliberately attracting him to the past? And then perform a "movie" scene?


    After all, although the breath looks very real, but there are too many mysterious civilizations in the universe. I don¡¯t know how to use the means and how to overcome the sky. It may also create this kind of thing.


    "It still needs to be questioned."


    Ju Xiao took a deep breath.


    But the next second, he heard the news slightly.


    An extremely horrible news came that he had sent away before, and those who had fallen back to enlightenment, on the side of the branch, were all disconnected!


    A very strange and horrifying scene was found.


    According to the images returned, a deity radiates golden light, and they are all transformed into sacred and majestic enlightened people, like the gods in the sky.


    "Buddha!"


    "It''s been saved!!!"


    In the old-fashioned Accord, Ju Xiao stood up in awe. All doubts in the heart were completely arranged at this moment, and rubbing backwards for several steps, his face changed a lot, "The history that the history just told is actually true! !"

 Chapter 1035： Blue sky and red sun

    Stepping on.


    Juxiao stood up and looked extremely dignified, walking around in the house.


    Now, all doubts, doubts, this moment disappeared instantly.


    Because it has already happened in reality, after all, he is the most rational person. Soon, he will suppress this horror... What he has to consider is how to deal with the outbreak of the crisis.


    He carefully sorted his thoughts and looked completely solemn,


    "I didn''t expect it to be true...and, according to the history described, it was revived at this time...before it was supposed to re-establish the Buddha and teach the disciples..."


    "This is their grudge, but it seems to involve us..."


    The disciples of Buddhism and Taoism are absorbing crazy, so the civilization of the depraved must be the first to bear the brunt!


    According to the existing situation, the enlightened divisions, the enlightened people who rushed back to hand over the task, have all fallen, and all of them have been transformed into Buddhist disciples.


    "Buddha..."


    "Buddha!"


    "Buddha, calculate the past, the future..."


    He remembered this vocabulary of a civilization system that had never been seen before.


    I think it''s unbelievable. In any ancient civilization ruins, I have never heard of it, or even seen this kind of existence...


    "According to this situation...this will be a more evil and strange civilization than our fallen civilization...more powerful than Yuan Lan God Realm!"


    He stood up and flew directly to the palace of the Lord, intending to report the matter.


    "Your doppelganger was damaged, the mission also failed, and you were seriously injured..." Just walked into it, there was a white mist, and there was a voice in the dark.


    Juxiao quickly bent down and said, "Lord, although I lost my avatar, I got enough important information."


    The voice was silent for a while, and said: "Your avatar comes from the remains of the cave shadow civilization, hidden anomalies, unless you are secretly close to a weak tenth step on the final road, the existence of the great shore universe of the creation law, you will be noticed...you It means that you are close to this kind of existence and heard something?"


    "Yes." Ju Xiao answered quickly.


    "Oh? Interesting, come and listen."


    Juxiao quickly revealed the news.


    The sound in that meditation was completely silent, and there was no response for a long time before there was a trace of response, muttering: "How can there be such an evil bloodline system in this world..."


    "Unexpectedly, that elementary ruin, a long time ago, came out of a branch called: Half Elemental Mother River Civilization?"


    "Generally speaking, a blood line that is so powerful that it is unimaginable will attract countless people to covet, and it must not be integrated into it, and those powerful civilizations are to shield the blood line and refuse the outflow of the system... They are different... This is so powerful Extreme bloodline, let people learn actively..."


    "Even, if you don''t take the initiative, they force you into their powerful bloodline...become their disciples and cultivate their evil system..."


    "Infect, spread, destroy everything..."


    This existence closed his eyes, and the calculation reached the future of this peculiar system.


    "Buddha, Tao...Buddha is so strange and powerful, what about the Taoism parallel to it?" The existence suddenly opened.


    "I don''t know."


    Ju Xiao replied, "They didn''t talk about this system...but they can be tied to it, I''m afraid they also have powerful power, but I don''t know why they don''t show signs."


    Daomen, in the player''s words, is the practice of Qi, Qi and blood, and the strongest Pangu Zhenshen, Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong.


    But Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong is still saving.


    Also, I didn''t intend to reveal my real body and hide in the dark for a while.


    And such a big movement of the Three Pillar God is entirely his own claim.


    The existence pondered thoroughly and whispered: "I''m going to the league to have a meeting. This is too important."


    "Yes."


    Ju Xiao quickly bowed his head.


    A moment later, a voice came from that existence, "According to the information provided above, according to the information you provided, the enemy is extremely powerful and will try his best to siege it."


    "Fighting all around?"


    Ju Xiao was startled, "Isn''t that a bad relationship... The other party''s system is inexplicably strong, unimaginably powerful, and the other party also has a weak tenth order Supreme God..."


    "Direct encirclement and suppression." This existence said: "Behaving weakly, it appears weak and deceitful. Let''s kill a piece of dignity first, see the battle situation, what the enemy is, and how to make choices.


    ...


    ...


    At this moment.


    Elements scroll slightly.


    The colorful and colorful rainbow ocean is circulating on the entire crystal diamond street.


    Di Qi opened his eyes, looked at everything in front of him, Dao Jun, and a group of semi-element life in front of him, said: "It is no longer necessary to go back..."


    "Why?" Dao Jun smiled. It seemed that the other party would respect him when he made any choice. "Don''t you value bloodlines? Innate ancient gods, but the most important thing is pure blood. Even, you don''t know how much you paid for the continuation of the race. "


    "The bloodline..."


    Emperor Qi seemed to have seen the distant past, and seemed to have returned to the beginning. This moment turned into an ordinary creature''s identity, and said softly,


    "A long time ago, I observed the overall situation of the world and found that the innate ancient **** Tianting was destined to destroy,


    At that time, I already had a feeling in my heart that the sea-aware system was developed, that the innate gods were no longer unique, and that the born-in spirits would have to replace it... The ancient gods are about to die. There is no ancient **** between heaven and earth. "


    "So, I turned into a woodman, the first Matriarch Great Emperor between heaven and earth, organized the post-born spirits, overthrew the rule of the ancient gods, overthrew my own rule... established the heaven of the post-born spirit, and at the same time, sheltered the remaining The ancient race is to maintain the continuation of the blood..."


    "This is the only thing I can do."


    "One of the reasons I became the Emperor of the Wu Clan is to lead the ancient clan, escape from this robbery, and continue the blood." Emperor Qi Qiran said calmly; "The calculation and the seizure of power are still extremely exciting in the present."


    "At that time, the heyday of the ancient gods, ruling the world, was extremely important to you... why?" Dao Jun said softly.


    "Now, that''s not important anymore."


    Di Qi said softly.


    "you''ve changed."


    Daojun smiled, "It seems that I still maintain the impression that you were the emperor of the innate ancient god, and the Longhong ancestor and witch emperor of the ancestral witch heaven, reclusive in Da Luotian... ten thousand years ago, Impression of you."


    "Yeah, I changed and was changed by one person."


    Emperor Qidao said: "Dao Jun...you should know what I wanted to do.... At that time, I walked out of Daluo Heaven and planned to slaughter mortal beings to break through the gods...


    For those mortal times, it is enough to let them enjoy for hundreds of years. Once I break through to become a god, I will restore the entire innate ancient **** heaven with absolute crushing power.


    The ancestors were empty for a long time, and that terrible man was just stopping me with the trend of the times. At that time, the ancient gods were irresistible, and we were all in trouble.


    Then, I will let the ethnic group be destroyed, stay in the new ancestral witch heaven, decay and disintegrate from the inside, and then create a new era of ancient gods, those ridiculous mortals, ants, and born souls..." Emperor Qi smiled indifferently, "Any attempt to overthrow the rule of the innate ancient gods, replace the sun and the moon with your own body, and take control of the heaven and earth? Ridiculous. "


    Beside, those half-element survivors are proud.


    Yes, want to replace the rule of the semi-element family?


    It''s ridiculous.


    The players next to him were also slightly silent.


    At that time, they saw the situation and knew that out of the Great Luotian, the ancestors and witches would become a **** and destroy the world, but did not expect that deep, this turned out to be a conspiracy planned by Emperor Qi, hundreds of years ago.


    This vaguely, there is a sense of historical truth.


    Emperor Qi, for the entire ethnic group, hides behind the scenes as a black hand. As the ancestor of a race, he is undoubtedly extremely competent...The innate ancient gods regarded all living beings as ants,


    So now, the family of the ancestors came to him, maybe?


    Players, thoroughly anxious.


    Emperor Qi smiled and continued to say to Dao Jun, as if it was a memory of a long-awaited reunion. From the beginning of the dialogue, he reviewed everything in the past, "When I walked out of Da Luotian, I saw a young boy with an unprecedented clear vision. , Kneeling in front of our big Luotian, facing our eleven ancestors and witches, invite us back,


    Those eyes, unprecedented clarity,


    That was also the closest death in my life. A ignorant teenager who was less than one-tenth of my age could almost kill me.


    It¡¯s incredible that a born born soul is so pure, he¡¯s too pure, he doesn¡¯t have any thoughts,


    In the one hundred years that I fled back to Da Luotian, I completely changed, thinking hard, thinking about why I lost, the other party''s age is only one tenth of mine, or an extremely ridiculous acquired spirit...


    At that time, I discovered for the first time that I was too proud. I had stood at the top since I was born. I could learn all kinds of exercises, and my ingenuity and ingenuity were unmatched. One year, calculating the ancestors and robbing the ancestors of the ancestors... My mind is too confused,


    In those 100 years, I completely awakened, knowing that it will remain the same, and I will die, so I began to learn the nine-turn mystery, started to abandon all calculations and conspiracies, and really fight with Tao Changsheng. "


    "So, did you learn his exercises?" Dao Jun smiled.


    "I learned his exercises and also learned his Dao Xin."


    Di Qi said, plausible words, continued to talk about the history of the year, "In a hundred years, I have no heart to spare, dedicated to research, study the nine-turn metaphysics, incredible general, more than ten times stronger, the first time I found me It turned out that I was so powerful that I had never met my opponent. At this time, I knew how terrifying my ceiling is...


    Dao Changsheng also advanced the nine-turn metaphysics, more than ten times stronger, we ushered in the most fierce battle in life, that battle, so far, seems like a dream..."


    His eyes seemed to be filled with longing and recollection.


    "So?"


    "I learned his Dao Xin~www.novelhall.com~ Even today, it is still the man who gives me the most powerful shadow, day and night, I often see the boy with clear eyes...if not He used the last spare power to support the sky at the last moment. I am already dead. I owe him a life...and he used this life to support the sky of the world."


    "I can understand you." Dao Jun didn''t talk any more, just smiled, turned around, and looked at the moon **** season, "ancestor, we have finished talking, I tried my best."


    "It should be the same." Luna quarter does not look angry.


    Caroline was relieved in the distance.


    Dao Changsheng?


    The ancient Taoist Emperor, one of the strongest men in history.


    Di Qi has indeed been fully integrated into the entire desert world. He is the oldest deity in this world, and he has also born enough emotions.


    A simple sentence: Because Dao Changsheng lives, he owes a life to the ancient world.


    When Dao Changsheng gave up his life and used the real body of Pangu to support the sky of the entire deserted world, for the then Qi Qi, it caused a lifetime unforgettable impact...


    It''s difficult to talk about that complex emotion.


    "Dao Changsheng was standing in front of Da Luotian. The pair of pure and clear eyes and the heart of Chi Zi were subversive to the impact of Emperor Qi''s life philosophy. Impact, and the impact of life philosophy."


    Caroline felt emotion, as if she saw the ancient history of the entire desolate era, "That piece of land is of great significance to him, blue sky and red sun, just to live a long life!"


    Do everything, live forever.


    Now when I think about it, what they are looking for now seems to have a new meaning.


    The next ten o''clock

 Chapter 1036： Mobilizing, our youth is back!

    To this day, their nine-level existence of these levels, a long river of detachment from history, surpasses any mortal, but only for the purpose of seeking the way, the rules of the world, and the truth of the road.


    "At this level, whose life will not be a wonderful history of ups and downs?" Caroline was completely relieved.


    It is also expected that there was no choice to leave with the ancestors.


    There is no real sense of the history of the ancestors, and if the other party comes to him, he will choose to leave.


    What''s more, it is a very bad choice to give up too much in favor of profit.


    "It seems that I still worry too much."


    Caroline whispered: "Although the other party used mysterious means and calculations to bypass the sight of the super ancient gods and came here to come in contact with the two of us... But the super ancient gods may have long guessed, Maybe the other party will come, but not betrayal..."


    This is a game.


    Super ancient gods, Emperor Qi will not leave. After all, Quantum Doppelganger wants to go out and take risks at any time, staring at any time, which is simply not realistic.


    The moon **** season, perhaps, also knows that this may be the case. If Jun is still a direct descendant, then the bloodline of Di Qi is a bit thin, but he still has to fight.


    After all, it does not cost much. If it succeeds, it will gain enough advantages and give enough blows.


    Among them, recalling carefully, the various bends and turns, it is also amazing that these two existed against each other.


    "So, please send us back." Caroline said.


    Moon God season turned around, and this gentle young man slowly walked back into the element cave slowly, "Won''t you go?"


    Caroline froze slightly.


    She believes that the opponent must absolutely kill their quantum warfare, and can also weaken part of their strength.


    Luna quarter disappeared in the element cave, said lightly: "Young people, don''t think of me too narrowly, do it for the younger generation? If your body is here, you might still have some thoughts, avatar... Not so far."


    This exists! !


    Caroline looked deep into her eyes, her pupils staring at each other.


    Is this the legendary enemy?


    Destroyed the terrible enemies of the ancient civilization of lava.


    Emperor Qi smiled, "Dao Jun, there will be a period..."


    "Go, after all, it''s grown."


    Daojun was very indifferent, she was indifferent, and asked with all her heart.


    Caroline didn''t say anything. She glanced at the life of these elements around her and left with Di Qi.


    ...


    In front of him, it was not just Caroline and others who saw the true face of the enemy that was aroused by a strong sense of urgency and terrifying pressure.


    Ji Entropy, the sun **** Asa, these new generations, quietly looked at this scene, at this time, they felt the strong pressure and the strength of the other side!


    Complete nine steps!


    The existence of extremely exaggerated combat power!


    The extraordinary system civilization of Buddha and Tao is very taboo and powerful!


    And the moon **** season of that year was just to break one of the systems. After all, because of the eternal blood, only one party could wake up at the same time...


    In other words, the other party still has the strength of a heaviest civilization. Although it is about to usher in another deep sleep, if it really recovers, it will be difficult.


    "The other party is too powerful."


    "If you don''t go all out, you''re in trouble."


    At this time, they were still on the road of the ninth order, and they did not know how long it would be before they could reach the breakthrough.


    It has only been three thousand years since their mother river civilization developed to the present.


    The opponent is eight thousand years ahead of them.


    But it is not impossible to catch up.


    Because the civilization system of the other party is derived from scratch, they are derived from the ground up. They have a complete inheritance as the foundation and save a lot of time. Although there are gaps now, the gaps are not very different, because they start late, but break through Gods, it has been a long time since they set foot on the ninth order.


    At this time, the indigenous people who have left behind these elements are hidden in seeing this scene.


    Clash, contact, listening to these ancient history, the power of Buddhism in the discourse...even the leader of elemental life, a look of longing, and fanaticism.


    Such anti-nature taboo civilizations, Buddhism, Taoism, and system civilization were actually defeated by the elemental civilization of the Mother River!


    "Become stronger!"


    "We must become stronger and defeat each other!"


    "That enemy called Caroline and Di Qi, we will be as the new generation .... defeat them!" A native of the pure elemental life, covered in light blue flames, waved his fists fiercely.


    too long!


    They have been here for too long!


    In the dark age, there is no mood for happiness, and it is impossible to re-cultivate. It can only be hidden in the tomb of the ancestors.


    They were once the tenth-order ultimate civilization!


    Their ancestors, but the ultimate existence of the legendary tenth-order road!


    This is so desperate, there is nothing more tragic torture waiting for the death of the glory of the ancestors in the long years, but now, there is hope.


    Luna quarter.


    The ancient ruins of our elements, which have been secretly mutated out of countless thousands of years ago, have returned at this time.


    Our youth is back!


    Even the elemental leaders who came to the old age saw tears in their eyes and crawled on the ground when they saw this dialogue.


    They started to get together,


    "Look, I called you back because of hope."


    "Revival of our elemental civilization! At that time, we were at the end of the tenth-level road. Today, we can still achieve it!"


    There is an elemental creature, inspired by confidence, standing high in the broken ruins, running and screaming, "Because we already have a mutated race, although we have abandoned the glory of our ancestors and possessed flesh and blood, we have reached a weak tenth-order civilization. .. this represents the power of this road!"


    "Yeah, pure elements, it''s too radical! Carry life with flesh and blood, let our path be peaceful, and integrate into the powerful bloodlines of all major world systems!"


    "Adult Ji~www.novelhall.com~the life span is still running out... even if the blood of eternal life is taken, it is as sleepy as the enemy civilization... and there are opportunities for us to avoid that kind of end. To become stronger, to become a protector..."


    ...


    Countless generations of elemental caves, elemental elves, and colorful gleams envelop the face with longing.


    In the inspiring exchanges, they were stirred up by their fighting intentions, and their pride made them have countless blood torrents on their chests, almost bursting out.


    And the other side.


    Seeing this scene, Li Li, as a traverser of the earth, also felt like a dream, "Really appeared...The living mythical characters I saw before I traversed, Di Qi and Caroline... It''s really lively now, and I feel the real truth!"


    All parties are excited and inexplicable.


    On the contrary, Dao Jun was very indifferent, and continued to study the experience and experience of this elemental civilization.


    After all, although she is a semi-element life, she uses all elemental and Taoist attacks, and all the attack energy methods in front of her can basically be perfectly learned and used.


    "Hope, Di Qi and Lu Yun, live better, they finally found their way."


    Phoenix sat in the study and continued to study,


    "I feel that there is some kind of ancient element in the depths of the tomb, calling me to call me the **** of elements and saying that I will bear their glory and history."


    She looked very indifferent, and ignored the call at all. Gentle and virtuous sat in the study room and read carefully, "I listen to my grandfather, ignore that voice, continue to practice and become stronger, wait for a while before going ."

 Chapter 1037： Sorting and harvesting

    At this moment, the outside is still very lively, discussing the event, how to choose in the future.... And in an elemental tomb, Xu Zhi is sitting in the room, and Phoenix is ??reading a book next door, taking a look at this trip. stroke.


    before.


    Each element crystallized and piled up into a hill.


    To the surprise of Xu Zhi, those elements of the life of the indigenous elves were very hospitable and even digging their own ancestral graves, sending the bodies here, directly piled up like mountains.


    For the revival of civilization, it looks really motivated and is still digging.


    "The cemeteries of these major relic cities have ancient powerful gods. It is estimated that this year, they did not anticipate this. They established a patron saint of elements, but they could not prevent the inner ghosts. Their descendants are so enthusiastic and excited. Dig your own ancestral grave."


    Even Xu Zhi didn''t expect it to develop like this, leaving him dumbfounded.


    At this time, the two giant geniuses, Ji Entropy and Athena, have begun to study the crystallization of these elements.


    They found that this is a super treasure with magical power, powerful "element conduction" and "element storage" capabilities, and powerful law-twisting power.


    These characteristics of the crystallization of these elements are very perfect for their mother river civilization and have a great effect.


    why


    Because the core of the element mother river civilization is the mirror of the sun.


    Magnifying glass converging light beams.


    They intend to stack these prismatic crystals into a huge solar mirror.


    If you can find the ninth-order enlightened element prismatic crystals, perfectly inlaid together, tens of thousands of them, stacked into a day mirror, the picture is simply an unimaginable historical scene, and the mother river civilization will also be It will usher in an unimaginable super burst period!


    They will leap into a weak tenth-order civilization that truly has hundreds of thousands of historical heritage: the mother river system.


    Because only the weak world civilization of this level can have so many ninth-order enlightened people.


    And tens of thousands


    These tombs may actually exist.


    After all, the weak tenth-order civilization has a complete inheritance. There are more than one hundred incomplete enlightened enemies in a period of nine-stage, alternating with each other. Hundreds of thousands of years may indeed have accumulated so much from generation to generation.


    Even, at the core of the tomb, step on the elemental crystal of the weak tenth-order terrorist element!


    I have to say that this system of civilization is a qualitative leap for the mother river civilization, and it will bring unimaginable super progress. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is an instant storm.


    But at the deepest point, the largest treasure is buried. Xu was still very vigilant, the most powerful elemental monarch of this civilization. He didn''t plan to go to the core at first.


    the reason is simple...


    Those weak tenth order, exploring this relic, and the nuclear tomb in the center of the white dwarf in the deep core, there must be a reason.


    To have superior civilization, the real tenth order ultimate exists. This weak tenth order is definitely more powerful than other ordinary weak tenth order....The rich second generation with the above background, Xu Zhi has always been vigilant, only he knows How powerful.


    He took a sip of the tea lightly and felt pretty good. "Although some accidents occurred, it was considered to be a satisfactory goal."


    After all, accidents are not something that you can control.


    If there are no variables, that is basically impossible.


    In his plan, in the ninth-order era, it is certain that Luna Season will start to come forward, collide and friction, new enemies will appear, and the extraordinary sandbox of civilization will have pressure and motivation.


    "Reynmanska doesn''t talk about it, he''s neutral, he owns Medusa, but he''s still frantically sharpening the realm. Her ninth order, the year of the monkey, the horse and the moon, the combat power is currently not thinking... and the four quantum masters are beginning to research breakthroughs. Ninth level, using Di Qi''s talents, after the breakthrough, the four are united, and it is estimated that the combat power is definitely not weak..."


    The multiverse world is the combat power worth considering.


    After all, there are also a lot of Quantum Masters in the Ninth Order Road.


    "I don''t want to say anything about the super ancient gods. The most primitive beginning of the sand table world is naturally the most powerful....The mother river civilization in front of me, although there is a Daojun... But if you want to resist the three opposites, you still have to develop. "


    Xu Zhi sorted out his thoughts and patterns silently, tapped his fingertips, and murmured: "The sun **** Asa, Ji Entropy, Ji Ming Ji Yi, these are all fresh forces....Let''s see if it is possible, if this element is civilized Among the survivors of the survivors, there are some monsters against the sky, but it¡¯s okay... after all, they have a large population base."


    Xu Zhi felt that the pressure of development is not small!


    Although the ancient ruins now account for the income, it can be said that there are countless energy sources, but it will take time to expand.


    But Xu Zhi is not in a hurry. Even if there is no top combat power, if the mother river civilization has sufficient resources, it is not a battle. The light of the mother river comes, and the body of countless elemental life merges...


    God of great elements.


    "Well, wind, fire, thunder, electricity, all kinds of elements merge, it still looks like there will be similar tactics." Xu Zhi observes the remains of this elemental civilization and finds that they have similar records. Surgery ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can be used for reference.


    After all, this hand seems to be quite common in Xu Zhi''s civilization sand table.


    It is one of the best tactics of leapfrogging, but only granular life that can split and merge can do this, quantum life, cyborg life...


    He has never seen any other cosmic civilization and can do it.


    After all, no one''s cell is flesh-and-blood, each cell can be separated if they want to separate... Although this kind of tactics can enhance the combat power, it is still very rare.


    "I have to say that because of the character of the species in the "evolutionary sand table", these civilizations have led to the life systems of many civilizations, many of which have evolved towards some strange system."


    Xu Zhi silently counted the new pattern, which can also be called the new "ninth-order orchard war". Generally speaking, Xu Zhi''s orchard''s extraordinary sandbox, fighting each other, civil war... However, there is one creature but the exception Too.


    "Sanzhu God, it''s okay to run outside and go to the waves."


    Xu Zhi pressed his temple and shook his head: "I was too lazy to care about him so much. After all, his system is indeed suitable. He is not afraid of blood exposure, strong survivability, and he is not afraid of being detected.


    I hope he won¡¯t be beaten to death... Anyway, he will also be used as an advance army. Let¡¯s see what happens... After all, it¡¯s too strong outside, even if it¡¯s the giant Xiao Yuan, Yuan Yuan... With a slap squeeze to kill our new and young enlightened civilization, I still have to hide in the dark and continue the orchard warfare. Let''s feel at ease... Planting for a while. "


    He was thinking, suddenly the next room, Phoenix came knocking on the door.


    Xu Zhi was slightly surprised, but it was not surprising. After all, there were so many things happening. There was no actual communication. It is normal to come here in front of you. "Come in."

 Chapter 1038： Talking with Phoenix

    The door opened slowly.


    Phoenix Daojun walked in slowly.


    She respects this ancestor of her blood.


    After all, when the old world was on the verge of dying and was in crisis, it was the existence of the moon **** quarter to the creation **** in the underworld, which was equivalent to exchanging some kind of contract...The creation **** came before, saved her, and then entered Among the four element planes.


    Now I want to come. As a member of a vast number of beings, why do you only encounter yourself and encounter the grace of the "avenue" before you die? There is now an explanation.


    Life-saving grace...


    Retrieve the wandering self...


    And the connection between blood vessels...


    There is no need to say more about these.


    "How? Is it a habit?"


    Luna Shenji sat on the crystal lounge chair by the window and slowly closed the book. For Xu Zhi, it was rather indifferent. It was just a conversation about nothing. "Come here, should you benefit a lot? After all, The enemy¡¯s civilization can¡¯t be played without its inheritance of our own elemental system."


    "Yes."


    Phoenix replied seriously, "The previous talents were indeed not played."


    Before that, she opened up the system of consciousness of the sea, in which the noumenon lived as a "primary god", and in battle, she always relied on the external noumenon.


    The human body outside exerts the nine-turn metaphysical skills, exercises the body, and various spells to fight.


    The systems used in the ancient world are all used.


    Her phoenix body has almost never fought.


    It was not until the end of old age that the detached phoenix body was taken away by the Genesis God, and without the external human body, he began to study his major gene systems in the four-element plane.


    For thousands of years, they have been sneaking into franchise.


    But after all, it was built behind closed doors. Although her talents and insights were profound, they were all one-sided. The techniques she studied were bound to have various small defects that she could not see.


    At this time, after sucking in the ancient system of countless elements of civilization, seeing their different wisdom, they stood on the shoulders of giants completely, and opened up their own way!


    "Now, how is the fighting power?"


    Luna Ji laughed: "You should know that the enemy''s civilization is from scratch, not to inherit the wisdom of the ancestors, but to open up a new way...


    Their Buddhism and Daomen have changed a lot. They are full of vitality, strong and not uncomfortable. The kind of feeling like the morning sun is the most uncomfortable...


    I also hope you are so,


    Don¡¯t learn from my semi-elemental extraordinary system skills and walk out of your own semi-elemental path... It¡¯s the best to open up a world of power extraordinary systems in person. "


    Phoenix looked straight, "You are right."


    At that time, she laid the foundation and opened up the sea-awareness system of the ancient mankind, and also reopened a new civilization.


    The other party does the same, and they should do the same, otherwise, it is difficult to surpass the other party!


    The decay of ancient civilizations, no matter how glorious, does not belong to this era. What they have to do is to re-emerge the next generation of flower buds from this piece of past fertile soil of death.


    The golden spirit of a civilized era must inevitably open up its own path, and the entire ethnic group has a brave and **** momentum!


    Phoenix Daojun said: "According to your description, the Buddha''s sentient beings... The Daomen''s nine-turn metaphysical skills are all terrible exercises that ignore their body size and can improve their energy levels... Naturally, it can also compete."


    "Why? Can we match?" Luna God smiled.


    "Just like me."


    Phoenix said softly. "Although I lost the nine-turn metaphysics, I can also rely on the infinite power of the element system to **** in the external storage energy and supplement it..."


    "Can half-element life, like pure-element life, have unlimited energy absorption?" Luna God Ji smiled and said: "We, can also be like the nine-turn metaphysics, infinite physical strength, and they can World War I?"


    Phoenix nodded, "We have to carry out three processes of transit: absorbing energy, passing through the core body of flesh and blood, and then transforming into the elemental coat.... We are like flesh and blood life, like ordinary people, eating, and digesting before we can eat. Turn into physical strength..."


    "Don''t we?"


    Luna Ji asked back, "We are already flesh and blood and do not have the perfect energy to transform."


    "Yes, the normal steps, indeed... we are no different from the essence of flesh and blood life... but in fact, it is not the case, if we do not go through the flesh and blood body, but directly use the element coat to absorb What about energy supply?" Dao Jundao.


    Luna quarter made a thoughtful look, "It turns out that you can also directly use the elemental coat to absorb energy... Isn''t it that we have perfectly inherited the greatest advantage of elemental life?"


    "it''s not true."


    Phoenix knows that her grandfather is trying to test her, as if she is deliberately feeding her. Seeing how well she understands her racial civilization, she said: "We can''t compare this with elementary life alone. In terms of advantages, it is far superior to that of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong."


    "Oh? We have infinite energy, why is it still far inferior to them?" Luna Shenji''s eyes were clear, extremely curious, and a gesture he wanted to know very much.


    Even the Phoenix secretly admired his grandfather¡¯s eyes and curiosity, as if not pretending,


    "Because if you directly use the elemental coat to absorb energy without going through the body... there is a terrible fatal flaw. The power of the body is not infinite, it can be exhausted." Phoenix said something incomprehensible.


    However, Xu Zhi understood.


    Indeed, it is not comparable to the infinite reply of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong!


    Nine-turn Xuan Gong = unlimited output + unlimited recovery of injuries


    As long as the power in the body is not exhausted, the nine superworlds in the body, hundreds of billions of earth creatures, and energy can still provide energy, basically a perfect battle can be achieved.


    And what about half-element life?


    Unlimited output, but unable to recover from injury indefinitely.


    Because the absorbed energy does not go through the "core body of flesh and blood", people attack your flesh and body body and make a heavy blow. Your body can only recover by its own power.


    That part of the body of flesh and blood can only be exhausted like flesh and blood.


    "From this perspective, the body is indeed the biggest fatal flaw." Phoenix said softly: "We who have flesh and blood mean that we are afraid of physical attacks...


    We who have flesh and blood also mean that our energy conversion ~www.novelhall.com~ has a fatal flaw, and the flesh and body itself can''t absorb energy to recover from the injury,


    As long as the body of flesh and blood is constantly hit, scarred... No matter how much external energy is used, it will still die. "


    Xu Paper nodded.


    Compared with the true "undead" nine-turn metaphysics, this half-element life does have huge defects!


    Although the original pure elemental life did not have this defect, the appearance of the flesh core caused a series of flaws.


    "However, the mother river system... has completely filled our defects!"


    Phoenix looked at Luna Season with a respectful face and admired: "It''s a groundbreaking terrible idea....Since our semi-element flesh body cannot be infinitely restored, it is a fatal flaw, just put it at the source of the mother river, At the source of the mother river, who can break through there?"


    "And our elemental outer body comes along the branch of the mother river. This element body still has the first characteristic of pure elements: unlimited supply of absorbed power...after all, energy can be transmitted through the mother river."


    "At the same time, it also possesses the second characteristic of elemental life: pure physical immunity... and, our third characteristic, immortality!"


    "We have surpassed the pure elemental life of ancient times, so we were able to fight against the Buddhas and Daomen with infinite power and countless powerful practitioners who practiced the nine-turn metaphysics!"


    Phoenix took a deep breath.


    By deduction here, she could already imagine that kind of picture.


    Both sides are immortal monsters with infinite physical strength and infinite fighting power. They are all taboos of the same rank and invincible. The ancient existence is to the end, that is, who has more energy stored and who has enough knowledge!


    No wonder, now that the taboos on both sides exist, they are so poo

 Chapter 1039： Cope with it, the new 9-turn Xuan Gong!

    At that time, it must have been exhausted...


    Phoenix muttered secretly.


    After all, how terrible is the weak tenth-order civilization?


    What is the deep background?


    By comparing the ruins of elemental civilization in front of you, you can see how deep this kind of weak tenth order is.


    For a civilization with a weak tenth order, the base of the ninth order must be large enough.


    Because the base of the ninth order is not large, how can the ninth order of a perfect Daojin be born, and how can we break through the weak tenth order?


    Some ancient weak world civilizations, accumulated from generation to generation, directional cultivation, and hundreds of thousands of years combined, thousands of ninth ranks are possible!


    And such a large and weak tenth-order civilization exists, how is it possible that this is the bottom line?


    Generally speaking, the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse... But, by the way, the moon **** Ji gave birth to a rudimentary mother river civilization, so he smashed the moon **** monument, and came to the ancient ruins of his own origin, looking for resources here. ..


    On the other side, it doesn''t look rich.


    Of course, she guessed the pattern of ancient historical battles, the elemental mother river civilization, and the battle with Buddhism and Taoism, but she would not say so.


    "Semi-element life was originally a far weaker life system than pure elements, but once transformed into the structure of the mother river civilization system, it will be far exceeded!"


    At this time, Fenghuang admired his face and said, "You used this mutant identity that was far weaker than your own civilization, and walked out of this ancient ruin... Maybe, it is not to be seen, but this time has already surpassed the ancient Ancestor!"


    This is not a compliment.


    In her view, the strength of the system must have been exceeded.


    Regardless of the future, whether it can reach that true height, or even reach the tenth level of the avenue...but the civilized pattern system has already surpassed.


    "Speaking of it, it was indeed a scene that year came, and it came to today." Luna God also smiled, looking at the remains of elements, streets and ruins outside,


    "At that time, the moment when I walked out from here was scolded, because at that time, we had the most shameful flesh and blood body of the elemental life family...


    But after all, you can¡¯t die here, guarding the ridiculous glory and living in the tomb, you need someone to open up a new future, you need someone to stand up again..." said Moon God Season.


    Phoenix''s eyes showed a touch of feeling, as if he had also seen the most distant period of time.


    She sees the history here and knows what the element family is most proud of.


    Proud to be a pure and flawless perfect elf, sacred, pure, and clear... The most disgusted are those flesh and blood cell creatures, which will bleed, hurt, evil and greedy, and have endless desires...


    At that time, it was bound to be boycotted, hated, insulted...


    "However, you still stand up again, surpassing the glory of the ancestors and ancient times, from scratch, step by step..." Phoenix said softly.


    "You can''t stick to the past stubbornly and look to the future."


    Luna Ji sat down again on the lounge chair by the window, re-reading an ancient crystal book, leisurely and lazy, leisurely laughed and said: "And I, will also be the next past, the new civilization future lies with you."


    Lies in us?


    Phoenix was shocked.


    Looking at this young ancestor of his own, lazily, suddenly the first glory in his heart was born, proud of him, and admiring the mysterious strength of this ancient ancestor.


    It was a glorious family feeling called race, a sense of belonging, which stretched inwardly.


    She has always had a weak mood, but at this time looking at this young ancestor, she also vaguely felt a sense of destiny on her shoulders.


    In fact, Xu Zhidong just talked lightly with Phoenix and looked out the window.


    Those elemental relics are still in full swing cultivation, transformation pattern, and from the urban tombs of various places, the elements are crystalized and piled up like mountains.


    They could not enter even the deepest layer, but the outer and middle layers were still undefended for most of the tombs.


    Xu Zhi looked at the eyes of these survivors as if he saw a big treasure.


    Although he still lacks energy.


    However, pure energy-level resources can be born a lot every day, which is not very important. At the level of the ninth-level enlightenment, what is really important in any civilization is these "celestial treasures". For example, the element crystal Special products of various super civilization ruins.


    And the wreckage of these elemental crystals perfectly fits the mother river civilization and reshapes the entire mother river... These survivors can absorb the living power, which is simply a multi-purpose!


    The tool person in front of us is civilization, oh no....the revival of a family of elemental civilization is no longer urgent!


    ...


    ...


    Internet Forum.


    The entire "Spore Evolution" game forum has already begun to be lively, and countless posts are constantly being brushed.


    In the "six-way reincarnation" world, countless players are also assembling and evolving Ashura''s body, and they are also very excited to pay attention.


    Meet for the first time with Luna Season!


    Undoubtedly, this is shocking. Although they have long thought of entering the complete ninth-order era and becoming the next dimension of beings, as the descendants of the earth system of Chinese Buddhism and Taoism, they may be exposed to the real level, but they did not expect.. .. the other side is so fast!


    "Muhe civilization is quite tricky."


    At this time, they saw the whole of the remains of elemental civilization and felt terrified.


    Originally, this mother river civilization is very powerful, but even this huge element weak tenth-order civilization monument is the ancient ruins of the other party, then the other party has obtained so many resources, I am afraid that something serious will happen!


    "How to fight this? Infinite energy, physical immunity, undead traits... who can bear it? Any one trait is a monster, but they are three superimposed together."


    "Mother River! Mother River!"


    "It''s too strong! The elemental spirits are hiding at the source of the mother river. Once they die, they are born again at the source of the mother river!"


    "What''s so special is the player''s rebirth point! There is such a civilization!?


    Infinite energy, similar to the nine-turn metaphysics, is not surprising. After all, it was necessary to have a similar means to compete with it.


    And physical immunity is a bit uncomfortable...equivalent to half of your attack!


    Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, martial arts, the whole body, various Pangu warframes of various physical strengths, there is no use directly...Although the so-called physical immunity, it is impossible to attack completely, the pure power is strong enough Degree, naturally can destroy the elemental energy...


    However, it is still largely restrained, and most of the punches and feet are a waste of energy.


    It is like water overcoming fire. If the fire is large enough, it can evaporate water, but at the same level... which one is more restrained, it goes without saying.


    "How do you fight this? Head-to-head battles may not be able to win... Even if you win, the opponent''s elemental body is immortal. The body is at the source of the mother river and can be reborn at any time. At most, it is a loss of strength."


    "Monster, this can''t be played!"


    "Cough cough cough, other people look at our nine-turn metaphysics and radiate Buddha~www.novelhall.com~ also feel that it can''t be played...but this one in front of me is really disgusting."


    "Oh, the ancient curse can actually be broken so easily? If it is not strong, it destroyed the ancient Chinese civilization." Some people are very rational and remind everyone that they were too proud before.


    "It''s okay, the brothers get up and study the method of cracking. There is no problem that cannot be solved with the liver. If not, add a liver!"


    "Speaking of similar, quantum warfare, a bit like the civilization of the mother river, how much hiding in the dark, remote control..."


    ...


    On the other side.


    Mengmei, Alchemy Emperor, Qiu Mingshan and other people have secretly gathered together.


    The sound of Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed is indifferent, ¡°It seems that the quantum small TV we made happened to form the foundation of civilization. It is still not enough and not stable enough to avoid this 9th-order robbery.¡±


    "There is no way, we can only use a small TV to do a little business, and we are really inferior to those monsters. After all, we are too weak. We need to be hard in iron making, and the hard power is still insufficient." The Alchemist said softly.


    "However, the mother river civilization has also thought of a method of targeting, without special re-evolution of a species, targeting the life type of this elemental life!" Qiu Mingshan car smiled quickly.


    "Yeah, elemental energy, from the beginning, we have a special species for this''living body''."


    Mengmei was silent for a while, and said, "Nine turn Xuangong has been stuck for so long. After Dao Changsheng was born, there was almost no new version... Although Di Qi has undergone rectification, he is a big Luo Tian Jing, messy. Together, it is the golden nucleus of the local tyrant. When blood cells or something, no one can learn him... Now, it is time to promote the third orthodox version of the nine-turn metaphysics."

 Chapter 1040： 9th order difficulty, our fallen and enlightened (2 in 1...

    At this moment.


    Seeing this scene, the mother river civilization, the appearance of the moon **** season, they also began to have a decision.


    Completely realize that a new era has arrived.


    "Are you going to improve Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, have you succeeded in practicing?" Qiu Mingshan said softly, and at this moment, they were very calm and calm.


    Those who have lived for thousands of years are still joking, but they have a clearer heart than anyone else.


    Mengmei rolled her eyes, looked at the alchemist emperor next to her, and hummed: "It must have succeeded, Elmin, they have already succeeded in being 100% weak ninth order. I''m polishing genes. I''m following Carolyn''s path. It¡¯s just that all living beings prove the law of the Tao, how could it be unsuccessful?"


    "Then you want to break through?"


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan suddenly fell silent, knowing what it meant.


    Mengmei was speechless, "How can I improve the new nine-turn metaphysical skill without breaking through? The dragon veins of the eighth-order common gods have been out of use in the era of the ninth-order road law long ago... not to mention, now it is A truly complete ninth-order era."


    The alchemy emperor suddenly didn''t speak.


    100% weak ninth order is just the beginning.


    The beginning of a successful gene.


    Once it breaks through the ninth order, as a crippled ninth-order enlightened person, it will usher in a dark life span of 100,000 years.


    Mengmei''s qualifications are already considered genius.


    After all, she is a man of great luck, but her genius is only an eighth-order spirit, and she is still not enough to break through the ninth order.


    She is not good at fighting and cultivating. Her talents are like the alchemy emperor and others. The giants that can be killed in "Spore Evolution" are all research-type extreme monsters.


    She is already an expert on evolving species, improving the dragon pulse array, and arranging arrays, but is it useful?


    The talent tree is located in other places, and there is no way to do it.


    This is the **** reality...


    In these years, in the early 10,000 years, I used crazy to hang my life, and then used Caroline''s method of preaching, followed the dream of all sentient beings, and let all sentient beings help to cultivate the body''s cells.


    Can be considered dead, struggling with a strong desire to survive.


    Mengmei did not care very much and smiled: "Relax, I have just completed two genes, which is also a merit, and I feel that this is my limit.


    The third, the difficulty is all geometric multiple growth, I feel that I can''t do it at all, let alone the fourth?


    I can''t see the end at all... And, I have used the original substance recently, and the''drug resistance'' is getting stronger and stronger... If you hang it down again, it will be a massive multiple growth, the wear and tear will be too large, and it will be worth the loss. Elmin''s breakthrough, she has hope..."


    Mengmei smiled, her eyes somewhat sighed, "The two perfect systems I have cultivated have completely fulfilled the duties of the mother of the earth. The other two do not matter."


    Name: Qingteng.


    1. Infinite growth


    2. Energy sucking


    3. Blood vessels in inner space


    4. Blood of Zu Wu


    ...


    She was originally a life in which the two genes came in. Like Di Qi, she didn''t know the pattern and the heavens and the world very long ago.


    Emperor Qi''s combat power led to weakness, but she was weak herself, and it didn''t matter. She felt that she was enough to practice a nine-turn metaphysics.


    After all, there were originally two genes that "served" others, making her impossible to fight.


    This is also the reason for the alchemy emperor and the fast-moving alchemy factory in the famous mountain in autumn, because of genetic problems... Because of the ability to gain some abilities, it is definitely necessary to pay some combat power.


    But she was right.


    The latter two blood systems do not matter.


    The blood systems of the first two Mother Earths are at the end of their practice. After breaking through the ninth level, they will not affect the ability of Mother Earth to go backwards.


    As far as authority is concerned, her two functions of Consummation are the same as those of Four Genes Consummation.


    "Then you step into the ninth level, and a new dragon vein appears, and you can start to appear the third version of the nine-turn Xuan Gong." Alchemy Emperor didn''t say much, just smiled.


    Mengmei''s situation is very difficult now!


    Elmin, why not?


    Practice together, rely on competition! Rely on!


    Now, Elmin has completed the three genes and is still hanging with a lot of primitives for the final sprint, the fourth gene, and the number of daily use of this primitive is enough to make other civilizations sorrow!


    It was all smashed with money...


    Elmin can break through the ordinary ninth level, but it is difficult for her to break through the ninth level of the perfect Dawkin.


    So, the qualifications are not enough, use money to make up.


    Before Di Qi, he wanted a part of the energy of the Teal Empire and the ancient wood planet from Caroline, and the energy that has been collected around the world. Over the past thousand years, he has smashed Mengmei and Elmin...


    It can be said that both people are bottomless!


    Even the weak ninth level of Tier civilization will be shocking and unimaginable when seeing this scene.


    And this is still the ant size of the two of them. If the two are normal humans, thousands of weak ninth-order Tier civilizations cannot be filled in!


    The original, in theory, can give a person an infinite life.


    But as time goes on, the stronger the resistance, the energy spent is completely astronomical, so that any civilization will not dare to try it.


    Other civilizations will not do such a stupid thing, and they will not be able to spend the original quality that they cannot produce for an ordinary ninth level. This is a valuable reserve treasure.


    Why did Di Qi help the two?


    Open the treasury of Chongming Court to both of them?


    Because Emperor Qi is very realistic, Mengmei can''t die, and Elmin must hang, because Alchemy Emperor, Elmin can''t die... And Elmin, indeed, has the possibility of a perfect Daoji.


    The alchemist sighed, "Then thank you. If you give it to Elmin, the rest of her should be almost the same, plus the energy that just sold the original, it is estimated that enough..."


    "If you don¡¯t break the enlightenment law, it is almost impossible to make a breakthrough like the Taoist king of that year. It was only over 40% of that year, but if you have your own enlightenment law, you have the opportunity to be able to Breakthrough, Di Qi, Caroline and others, this is the breakthrough,


    The existence of the enlightenment law, which can not be broken through, the gap in qualifications is actually not big, which is only two or three thousand years of training time, but it is only two or three thousand years...I don¡¯t know how many people die, card Dead life... In order to give Elmin his life, this is the short life... fighting for time, I don¡¯t know how much it cost. "


    It''s not worth the loss, but it has to be done.


    If it were not for him to have evolved the "plasma worm" in particular, it would be two or three thousand years. Elmin and Mengmei would not have a chance to perfect Daojie, and they couldn''t wait for Di Qi''s beheading. The ninth order is basically impossible, all have to die.


    The Ninth Order Road is so cruel.


    From this point of view, you can know how precious the "eternal bloodline", the bloodline of the extraordinary system called the most rare anti-sky.


    Every breakthrough in the realm is a struggle with the sky!


    But in fact, even if Mengmei and others got the immortal bloodline, they could not integrate into it because they were already full of genes.


    boom!


    Mengmei broke through directly.


    The huge breath shrouded in an instant, and the great enlightened person who transcended the laws of the universe came down completely!


    "So, have you started the new nine-turn Xuan Gong?"


    Mengmei felt her body, without joy, and even inexplicably lost her soul.


    But soon, she clearly discovered that the ninth-order dragon vein is not an order of magnitude at all!


    "Yeah, with your dragon veins, you should be able to improve your exercises." Qiu Mingshan said with speed.


    Previously, the first version of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong was a group of players who studied together, using the blood of the ancient space to open up space pits in the body.


    The second version is the improvement of Dao Changsheng in that year, using huge energy to regenerate the limbs and build a huge exoskeleton flesh and body, called Pangu Zhenshen.


    "Theoretically, Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong has reached the limit, a very perfect system state, and there is no possibility of improvement." Mengmei took a deep breath. As the original Gongfu developer, she knew this better than anyone else.


    Otherwise, after tens of thousands of years, how could there be no strongman to improve the nine-turn metaphysics?


    It''s already perfect.


    Even thinking about the future path.


    In the future, once you have a truly terrifying power, move into a sun and use it as the powerhouse of the world!


    "The third version of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong can only be blessed by other external bloodlines, enhancing the energy endurance of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, because the inner space has been developed to the limit." Mengmei looked at the two. "And this blessing is my dragon vein! Use the dragon vein to serve as the meridian of the nine-turn Xuan Gong..."


    In fact, this has long been used by Di Qi.


    However, although the effect has been enhanced, it is not particularly obvious.


    "The effect is weak, because my state is weak, not because my dragon veins are weak..."


    Mengmei smiled and flashed a bit of pride, "My vine dragon vein race has only one essential effect, that is, an energy super transmission channel and an energy super absorption channel, so that it can spread all over the whole deserted earth and absorb many incense.. ."


    The two nodded.


    Mengmei can''t do other things, but her species is really extreme, without any combat power, but under this extreme, it leads to very strong.


    What does it mean for energy absorption channels, super vacuum cleaners to squeeze out all energy and nutrients?


    It means that this is the nemesis of elemental creatures.


    The emotional energy scattered on the deserted earth can be forcibly absorbed by the root system of the dragon veins and converged into incense energy. And what about those energy-energy creatures?


    The vine dragon vein, from the beginning, was the nemesis of "energy creatures".


    "The third version, continue to promote the endurance recovery ability of the nine-turn Xuan Gong, and absorb the mana of the other party!...It can be called, Beiming Shen Gong!"


    Mengmei took a deep breath, as if treating her children, her eyes were dazzling, "I spent thousands of years creating a new dragon vein map, meticulous and unbelievable... rooted in every nine-turn metaphysics In the corner of the body, Pan Guzhen''s body forms precise capillaries, absorbing the energy outside..."


    "Any energy that hits the surface, Dao Law, will be instantly absorbed, in order to achieve alternative element immunity!"


    "This is where the real shamelessness comes... invincible and uneducated! You are not only endless in battery life, and then, after absorbing your energy in the battle, you have completely achieved unlimited battery life!"


    The two also had a bright eye.


    How strong is Mengmei''s dragon vein suction?


    The energy absorbed outside is equivalent to element immunity, forcing you to fight him close!


    And close combat?


    Compared with the Pangu true body of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, so high and pure pure melee and defensive combat system, is it better than close combat?


    In fact, the best way to deal with Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong is to bombard with Dao in the distance.


    However, in front of you, the road to be attacked by this way is cut off directly. This is to force the opponent into the melee field you are good at, and then kill the opponent alive!


    And this method is the mother river civilization that defeats the other party.


    Opponent''s elemental outer body, attack?


    How much comes directly and how much it absorbs!


    This is the third version of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, which is the real brown sugar. It is disgusting and can''t be killed. It also forces you to fight in close combat. If you are an enlightener who specializes in Taoism, then you run...


    As for, this blood line is unbalanced?


    This is a reality. What is the imbalance? Some bloodlines are inherently unequal. Some system restraints are more important than you think.


    Even, many powerful, anti-natural enlightenment, the four genetic blood line system match, perfect coordination, it can produce more unimaginable anti-natural effects~ Merit.


    The universe is too big and too marvelous.


    All kinds of extraordinary bloodline systems are beyond your expectation. It is precisely because of this that you have endless dream possibilities, which are also people''s longing and yearning.


    "It seems that I want to become the foundation completely, even the nine-turn Xuan Gong has started to have my incense service system."


    At this moment, Mengmei looked at the deserted ancient blue sky outside, stood in the attic and looked out the window, with some emotion,


    "I have also become a fallen ninth-order enlightened person....Life is all about fighting. If I don¡¯t break through and die, there is no hope at all.


    I still have self-knowledge about my qualifications in this area,


    Not to mention the breakthrough, there is still hope. Isn''t it a natural talent, can you temporarily pry open the genetic locus and practice again, do you have a chance to be successful?


    Only resources, if you can smash money, then kill him, money can earn this thing, so the small TV is so.... Big deal, if you can¡¯t get the talents, just try to kill a weak tenth order. , And then seize his Dao type, take his tenth order. "


    The two had a black line on their faces.


    Mengmei has really become a fallen enlightened person now. Like those guys, she has no retreat in the dark. Seeing a trace of hope, she has to chase, even planning how to do tenth order?


    This is a bit too beautiful, right?


    However, in the era of the ninth-order civilization, such a pattern has always existed. In this realm, killing and **** smells are stronger than any previous realm.


    Or it can be said that the higher each state, the more contentions and killings, and the more you must step on the countless peers before you can go on.

 Chapter 1041： Buddha came down? Bringing her daughter to the Fallen Civilization Tour

    The level development of Mengmei''s dragon pulse array has already reached an unpredictable level... countless meridians are dense and dense, forming capillaries, and a body of nine-turned Xuan Gong is filled, which can be an alternative invincible!


    Only the body of Pangu Zhenjiu of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong has such a strong plasticity!


    After all, it is an exoskeleton with flesh and blood, and breeds flesh and bones. You can install many kinds of things, which is a kind of super battle armor.


    "This nine-turn metaphysics is already invincible..."


    Mengmei took a deep breath and was full of confidence: "It is becoming more and more perfect, and it is different from the previous era... We are not unsure about the mother river civilization!"


    "In a little while, the true spirit of the mother river civilization, seeing our nine-turn metaphysics, will know what a big horror is!"


    ...


    The mother river civilization.


    The entire Sun River system is now extremely brilliant.


    The white light beams jumped and refracted back and forth on the planets, forming a network of light in all directions. Many existences are sitting on these element channels to achieve instant round-trip.


    And overlooking the entire solar system from a height, you will find an extremely spectacular scene.


    Above the sun, a huge prism lens is suspended, converging countless light sources, spreading and growing toward the universe at a speed far beyond the speed of light.


    Over thousands of years, it has grown from a seedling to a small tree with lush branches and branches, and many branches, many planets connected in series.


    From a distance, it seems to be a vast towering tree in the universe, and the branches above it bear fruits named "planet".


    This is the mother river civilization!


    Today, more than a thousand planets have been connected in series. Although they are all wild planets, the "body of elements" is mining resources on it, and there is a steady stream.


    At this moment.


    A much larger project, the new Mother River Sun Mirror, is being created.


    "It''s hard to imagine that there are hundreds of ninth-order, and thousands of eighth-order elemental elves... composed of the Sun Mirror Artifact." Asa, the sun god, looked at the sky and was shocked, "This gathering power is too much Long and huge, even the powerful enlightened persons of the complete Daoji foundation of some of the four bloodline fellow initiates, I am afraid they are unable to resist?"


    This is the power of the group, and the life of the individual may not be able to block it!


    "The new Mother River is in sight!"


    "We are going to flourish!"


    In the distance, from the ancient ruins of the element, the remnants of the elemental life who followed them were also excited.


    "The new Sun Mirror, the law of twisting, is no longer the same as before, only 47 times faster than the speed of light... Thousands of eighth-order gods, hundreds of nineth-order enlightened persons... I''m afraid I can gather twist The power of 14300 times the speed of light!"


    "However, it is not enough, we must continue to dig, the heyday of the mother river civilization, to restore the glory of our family!"


    14,000 times the speed of light!


    What is this concept?


    Only with more than one hundred ninth-order enlightened persons, thousands of eighth-order gods, and such a vast number of crystals of remains elements, it is possible to create a great civilization project called a "cosmic miracle"!


    The speed of light is the fastest cosmic speed except space jump.


    And the speed of light of more than 14300 times, even in this era with light years as the unit of distance, is not too slow, and it will soon grow one solar star system.


    It is conceivable that at this rate of proliferation, the future mother river civilization will truly form countless "streams" and are extremely prosperous.


    And farther away, Phoenix looked at this scene quietly, "This only sucked in part of the ancient relic resources, others are still being mined, but these hundreds of thousands of years of ancient accumulation really need to revert to the unimaginable mythical mother. He is civilized....It''s just that you can''t take it lightly."


    She slowly closed her eyes, pondered for a long time, and suddenly opened her eyes,


    "The little girl of Ivy League, her character, has an innate restraint effect on our elemental life! With her personality...may I make a fuss with this, can energy be absorbed?"


    "After all, our warfare is very radical, it is pure elemental, Taoist attack."


    She had been thinking for a long time, she was an extremely clever, genius genius, and soon thought of a solution.


    She shook her head secretly,


    "This day-warning mirror of the twisting law still needs to add something in....Infuse my mana into it. The elements of the law are extremely poisonous. The little guy jumps alive again, daring to absorb and poison her."


    ...


    ...


    Xu Zhi''s eyelids jumped slightly, stunned.


    Too ruthless!


    The two sides should start to confront each other, study the weaknesses of the other''s exercises, and restrain each other.


    After all, knowledge is all power.


    After the first head-to-head collision between the two civilizations, a strong sense of crisis was born, and there was a full sense of warfare... The era of the ninth order has completely kicked off the war.


    Xu Zhi looked at both sides and was on the right track.


    The civilization of the Mother River developed at a high speed, and Caroline and Di Qi began to retreat to save their nine-turn metaphysics, and the spiritual universe was in order, and there would be no big storms and no attention to it.


    However, he frowned slightly, and finally sighed, "This cute girl... has finally become a fallen ninth-order enlightened person."


    It is impossible to say that she has no affection for Mengmei.


    After all, it''s the last minute, the earliest group of people in the extraordinary sand table, watching her step by step, or her own little fan...


    He had already guessed that sooner or later it would develop like this.


    No one has the ability to perfect the four major road bases, so as to break through the ninth order, and prove the truth....Otherwise, the tenth order is too cheap. The degenerate enlightened people of the universe occupy 90% of the number!


    Mengmei can''t reach it, no exception at all!


    "The road is ruthless, and I can''t change anything."


    Xu Zhi shook his head softly and said indifferently: "But her choice is undoubtedly right...because once she dies, there is nothing, or there is hope.... Like the enlightened fallen people, you can chase , Even though it''s already very ethereal..."


    But is it really illusory?


    For Xu Zhi, not necessarily.


    It is only now in its early 10,000 years, what will it look like in another 100,000 years?


    Not sure!


    Perhaps at that time, it was already glorious, and there was a way for the fallen strong to repair the Daoji, and even already able to kill the weak tenth...


    "In the future, there are infinite possibilities."


    Xu Zhi thought about it and sorted his thoughts. He felt that the fallen enlightened person is also a ninth-order problem in the future, but it is not the time to think.


    "Both sides of the extraordinary world of the sandbox are accumulating...there are only three pillars of God, and they are still free...but they can observe the three pillars of God. After all, their battles are bound to be fierce, they are alive or dead, yes. Soon..."


    Xu Zhi intends to observe the Three Pillar Gods, the Fallen Civilization, and the Abyssal God Realm....These two behemoths are very scary and mysterious, so powerful that they are still difficult to look directly at.


    Of course, observation is on the one hand, he has some other things that can be brought together, such as the cosmic garden, can also be developed.


    Wow.


    High tower world, in a secret room.


    Medusa and others watched the small TV, sat on the sofa, and watched the scene. The look is very unnatural.


    The appearance of the moon **** season, the ancient elemental civilization, and the history of the ancient Buddhist doors described in the ruins have made the two outsiders look incredible.


    Their look at this time, like Ju Xiao who knew the truth before, was shocked.


    Xiao Shiji looked blank and scratched her head. "Others are okay. That Caroline stopped all of a sudden. This is not unexpected, but cutting off quantum transmission and entanglement with the body, this is incredible... This is After quantum encryption...theoretically, it is impossible to cut off the connection!"


    Ishiji Quantum Martial Science System~www.novelhall.com~ Naturally know a lot of concepts, this kind of behavior is theoretically impossible.


    This method is incredible.


    And Medusa frowned slightly, and felt that there should not be any flaws. He could only answer: "This is probably a special trick...but the first time we saw our civilization, it was very indifferent. .... I''m afraid, it''s a system that knew our wicked spirits early."


    Looking at the civilized enemy of the Buddhist and Taoist system, Luna Season, who really appeared on the TV, they also felt incredibly powerful in the dark.


    "This existence exists as a rising star..."


    Rene Mansga looked at the curious eyes of the two and sat on the sofa. He replied: "Unexpectedly, it has grown to such a degree today that it has even challenged the Buddhist civilization of that year and even won it. It¡¯s really...Jiangshan has talents coming out."


    "And the other party is naturally a system that recognizes the evil spirits."


    Rene Mansga said, but in fact, this is not to cut off the quantum transmission at all, but to directly start on Carolyn''s body, shielding her perception of the outside world.


    "It turns out that knowing the system of our family is no exception."


    Medusa stared at a scene on the TV and found it very interesting, "Looking like this, the dark pillar **** has come through, and has broken through the ninth order. He has begun to face the extraordinary worlds of the major enlightened people, and the Buddhist door will come again. Alright?"


    "This kind of disaster is their war, and we just ignore it." Renemans smiled. "However, we may go to the scene to take a look at the ecological structure of the fallen civilization."


    Want to take a look at their world?


    Their eyes lighted up suddenly.

 Chapter 1042： The powerful future of the Universe Garden

    Have a look at the civilization opposite?


    There is no doubt that for them, it is a huge attraction.


    It is better to sit on the sofa and watch "TV series" than to participate in the TV in person.


    After all, the Renemansga Universe Garden is still developing steadily, and even the multiverse universe has not happened, because the four martial arts masters are already in the final sprint retreat.


    "Really?"


    Shi Ji''s eyes were bright and excited, and he was a little excited to sit in the room. After all, going out together made people feel a little happy.


    "Nature is not an ontology."


    Renemansga smiled and touched her head. "For us, quantum warfare is enough. We must not be discovered, nor should we be involved in any of their battles."


    "Right, how many of your Quantum Doppelganger''s arms have broken through the ninth order?" Xu Zhi looked at Medusa, "Before, you have already started to break through."


    "There are already more than a thousand ninth ranks." Medusa was calm, "probably half the number of palms."


    Before, she had an arm with more than 30,000 feet, all of which were high-level deities. They all basically stepped on the path of the ninth-order law, and also used this arm to fight against Di Qi and others.


    At this time, it broke through more than a thousand and became a ninth order.


    After all, since being awakened by Renemans in the Cosmos Garden and hearing the Avenue Overture, the ninth-order road she set foot on has also made rapid progress and entered the outbreak period.


    Of course, these ninth-orders are very, very ordinary ninth-orders. Basically, only two or three genes have been cultivated, and they are all very common genes.


    All succeeded in Daoji, and then break through


    This is 120,000 or thousands, no matter how **** she is, she will not pursue perfection to this point...


    Medusa will not be so stupid, so let''s break into the ordinary ninth order first.


    "You are still awake."


    Renemansga said with a smile: "It doesn''t need to be perfect, and then you can complete the perfection... twelve thousand nine hundred and six hundred ordinary ninth ranks, even a complete weak tenth rank will be beaten alive by you. burst!"


    Medusa nodded, taking it seriously, "It is true, after all, my organization can iterate, when I become a real ninth-order evil god, even if it is all incomplete incomplete Daoji, it is invincible...


    At that time, these organizations will slowly die out in 100,000 years. After all, they will miss the tenth order in life. I will re-cultivate some new organizations and replace them....gradually alternate, and eventually form a perfect foundation of 120,000, It is also possible to break through into the weak tenth order. "


    "That''s it!"


    Shi Ji was excited, "When the 129,000 ranks of the ninth become the evil spirits of the ninth rank enlightenment, the cultivation speed is very fast... At that time, it is very fast to re-cultivate the perfect Dao foundation one by one. Now."


    This is the advantage of Evil God.


    His organization became a depraved civilization, it doesn''t matter, after all, it can be re-cultivated, not impossible to return.


    Shi Ji was also excited, "Sister, is the strongest in history! Because when your twelve more than nine thousand organizations are all the perfect ninth order of the foundation, you can break through the weak tenth order....or Weak tenth order with 120,000 thousands of "Dao species", created 120,000 thousands of "avenues", my God...! It''s terrible!"


    Xu Zhi touched his nose, it was indeed terrible.


    The liver is terrible.


    Medusa shook his head. "It''s just that this quantum warfare body has more than a thousand lower-order ninth ranks, and it is also a common gene of two or three. I''m afraid...it can only beat an ordinary upper-rank ninth rank."


    Like the former Emperor Qi, his quantum avatar can only fight against an ordinary ninth order.


    But Di Qi''s body and avatars are not a fighting force...


    She met Di Qi''s body positively, and as she said before, she would be instantly killed alive!


    "Enough is enough." Xu Zhi smiled and said: "This time, we will take your journey....It doesn''t matter if you fail, it is a quantum avatar after all."


    Medusa also nodded, looking forward to it!


    After all, it was a clone clone from the Teal Empire, and it didn¡¯t hurt to die.


    "Clean up and sort out the quantum warfare, you can try to go out." Rene Mansga said.


    In fact, for Xu Zhi, the Cosmos Garden is here, secretly watching with a small TV, and it is not that they do not want them to end...After all, it is a very good choice to develop here by the way.


    Medusa and Shiji are very good freshmen.


    Xu Zhi suspected that Xiao Shiji''s breakthrough speed was countless times faster than Medusa!


    In her 9th order road, 12% of the cells were fused. After all, she was born sacred, not long after she was born, she was already a higher god, and she embarked on the 9th order...


    Six hundred years have passed, 12%, soon?


    It''s almost time.


    But the speed is only fast enough, probably about five or six thousand years, only to reach the 100% weak ninth level, and then began to practice the four major systems successfully, it is estimated that it will take three or four thousand years...


    About 8,000 years, although the calculation time is very talented, it is not surprising. After all, Elmin is now in the early 10,000 life span, and the life span is about to break through the complete foundation...


    "Shiji, you continue to practice first." Renemans smiled and said to Xiaoshiji: "The ninth order is a four-gene life, you can break through... You are now a god, only three genes, Let¡¯s get 100% weaker and get a fourth gene...it¡¯s time to polish it together."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Shiji nodded vigorously.


    Medusa also flashed a trace of tenderness, after all, he grew up watching himself, "Yeah, find you a very strong one, even get a nine-turn metaphysics, or a semi-elemental gene, it would be better. .."


    Iron-based cells, whole-cell cells, quantum genes, this kind of combination is almost retrograde, plus the fourth... Even Xu Zhi wants to try to reach the extent.


    What is the key?


    The first gene is iron-based!


    It is not the acquired one. It is a pure-bred super-large iron-based life, comparable to the size of a star. Its own energy level is already horrible. If it is integrated into a nine-turn metaphysics...


    How big is her nine-turn Xuan Gong body shape?


    This is not flesh and blood, but the super-large Pangu body of the iron cell version, coupled with the whole family of ceramic cells, how strong will the frontal hard-to-hard combat power be?


    Coupled with quantum martial arts, quantum avatars entangled with oneself, superimposed together to form a superimposed state, using the martial arts of the martial arts leader, how terrifying?


    "At the same time, I have to go out and walk around..." Xu Zhi was very indifferent.


    He is now climbing the 9th order road, still 4%.


    Obviously it is a flow rate of one hundred years a day. It has been almost a thousand years since I embarked on the road of the ninth order. This is slower than others. I don¡¯t know how much. Why?


    Because he wanted to practice directly to the completion of the five major systems.


    In this way, when you become a weak ninth order of the 100% ninth order path, you don''t need to go back and polish, just go straight through.


    Anyway, these two things will be done sooner or later.


    Generally speaking, other strong men will first break through to 100% weak ninth level, and then see if the time is enough, if enough time to polish the four blood systems....If there is not enough time, they will directly break through and become ordinary Ninth order is better than death.


    Both Ermin and Mengmei do this.


    And waste time first, to polish up the four major system initiates, and then take the ninth order?


    This is death!


    I wasted a lot of time first, in case I didn¡¯t even finish the ninth order road, I would die old, which is hilarious... no one would practice like this.


    But Xu Zhi said that there is no worries, and it is the same to polish which side first.


    "Even, before, because I didn¡¯t have enough energy~www.novelhall.com~ there has been no biological extinction, annihilation... I will be in the realm, as the emperor of the eighth-order god, I am practicing the completion of the great systems. Now."


    Xu Zhi was very indifferent, and Emperor Zun was so strong because he first practiced and completed the major systems satisfactorily....After all, the Great Sacred Realm of Six Reincarnations is not false.


    "Now, the progress is only 4%, because I have just replaced the quantum gene, re-cultivated the system of perfection, and now it is back to the level of five genes are complete, you can officially start sprinting the ninth order..."


    He knew exactly what it meant.


    His strength will also enter a period of high-speed explosion. Once 100%, no need to consider anything, a direct breakthrough, a complete five-gene anti-sky system, the strongest ninth-order enlightenment in history!


    "As for...how to break through my weak tenth order, I am a little dazed, after all, I am already a five-gene..." Xu Zhi was silent, but there must be a way before the car to the mountain.


    There must be a tenth order to give birth to a heir, there must be a similar method.


    Wow la la.


    The space fluctuates slightly.


    The quantum warfare of several people walked slowly, fell into the void, and entered a hidden black gravel planet somewhere.


    In the black sky, the heavy clouds seemed to rain, and there were black birds flying across the sky from time to time.


    "You guys, do you want to join our Fallen Alliance?"


    An eighth-order **** whispered softly: "Falling is a very simple vocabulary. We succinctly name the word Falling. You should know what it means."


    "I know." Medusa smiled and said.


    The divine face was solidified, and the weakest enlightened person was not something he could provoke. He quickly stooped and said, "Please show your breath."

 Chapter 1043： Magical civilization of the fallen

    Medusa showed a slight breath.


    A bewildering, complex and dark chaotic will suddenly descended from countless clouds, and the whole land was swept away directly.


    "This...this..." This **** was so pale, he felt the law of innumerable chaos. For the first time, he saw such a weird and strange picture. He silently looked at the sensor next to him and said more respectfully: "Enough That¡¯s enough, we¡¯ve detected your qualifications, so just register.¡±


    The deity took out a special black mysterious card and carried out a special enthronement identification. It even had a hint of Medusa''s breath, like a living creature.


    "What is this?" said Medusa: "It''s that simple to join the Fallen Alliance?"


    "This is natural....The one in front of me is a road sign, representing a unique identity."


    The **** explained: "This is the great beings, a special ancient civilization inherited in an ancient silicon-based ruin...


    Our background is very huge, here is the exchange of information and tasks, as well as some intelligence coordinates... Yes, there is a mysterious civilization recently, very evil, and it is called a very powerful generation in the neighborhood. Be careful for Buddhism..."


    Medusa nodded.


    Leaving this place of communication.


    Looked at the road sign, there are coordinate recognition on it, recording several hidden nomadic civilization gathering places nearby.


    "It''s also very interesting."


    Shi Ji looked at this scene, the content on the road sign, opened the exchange page, dazzling,


    "This is the currency of their alliance? Sure enough, these powerful civilizations have their own unique currency... a lot of things are sold, everything is there, the most are all kinds of mechanical warships... well, in their words In other words, do you become an implement repairer? A magic implement? A Taoist implement?"


    "Just gold on your face."


    Medusa was very calm, "We are strong in the extraordinary system, weapons are only auxiliary...and they? They spend countless hours to reserve energy, and rely purely on foreign objects to fight...all are mechanical civilizations."


    Medusa was very rational and clear.


    I don¡¯t practice myself, I am very weak. I am crazy about storing and collecting energy. With the help of foreign objects, it is a mechanical civilization. After all, the extraordinary side is mainly based on my own combat power.


    This is easy to tell.


    "Well, the two systems in the universe, the foreign objects, the self...Although they have the same destination, they have the possibility of reaching the avenue, but they are different." Shi Ji nodded, but he still felt very much about the exchange of these mechanical instruments. Interested, this is probably the romance of Tieji''s life, very obsessed,


    [Mil''s Corroded Boat, Maximum Output Energy Level 57, Use Decay Law]


    [Semi-Logical Mechanical Warrior, energy level 1000, using pure standpoint]


    ...


    "Even a thousand energy levels!"


    Xiao Shiji looked excited, and was amazed: "According to their calculations, a complete two-meter-sized Daoji base ninth order is a standard unit, and 1000 is the ninth order comparable to a thousand respects! This is not an explosion. Is it weaker than Tier 10? Too strong!"


    Xu Zhi looked at this little mechanical mystery and smiled and said without a word: "The drawings are only, it costs a lot of money to convert, and you need to build, you need astronomical figures...


    At this energy level, you have to collect the energy of this machine that can run for a period of time. I don¡¯t know how many thousands of years will be enough. It is a large resource-consuming household... But it is undeniable that money is unlimited combat power. "


    In theory, with only enough resources, with this thing on, the incomplete weak ninth order can also kill the tenth weaker order with a thousand times stronger energy.


    After all, this is the charm of civilization on the mechanical side.


    "However, it can be exchanged for some fun." Medusa said with a smile: "The same size, as a small toy, does not require much resources."


    "Well!" Shi Ji is very happy. "It seems that joining this civilization, taking a look at it in secret, is also good for us! In their view, the fallen, crippled enlightened people are welcome to join in... After all, if you want to surpass this level, you have to attack the Yuanlan God Territory and have to work for them... but you can¡¯t think that although the sister is degenerate, it is completely different."


    Xu Zhi nodded and smiled, "When you get it, give you a bloodline of nine-turn Xuan Gong, you have a Pangu real body with value-added external flesh, and you can turn yourself into a super large mechanical warship. ...Is the perfect superposition of two systems!"


    "Ah!" Shi Ji listened, and his eyes flashed instantly.


    If she can use the enemy''s Pangu body to grow her exoskeleton, she can transform her own cell structure, and she will become one of these powerful mechanical combat weapons on these lists!


    That would be too interesting, too powerful.


    "This depraved civilization is really interesting. It is indeed a mechanical civilization. A lot of things can be exchanged..." Medusa also looked sharply. "We can take a look. Although it is a foreign object, we can exchange some for fun. ."


    The two were very interested in the exchange list.


    Xu Zhi is also interested in the structure of this civilization, which can make the ordinary weak ninth order, and also has this ninth order that threatens the perfect Daoji, but his focus is not here.


    It is the highest level of exchange.


    [Cloud Star Daoguo: It can temporarily reopen the closed blood system, so that the strong who was close to the perfection can refill the Daoji foundation, and have the possibility of complete perfection! ¡¿


    "This treasure is very exaggerated and makes people want to be." Xu Zhi whispered secretly, "But it is only limited to the guys with three genes that are complete, and four genes that are halfway through....It is estimated that if you exchange a few pieces, you will have the opportunity to renew Completed."


    He looks very weird and seems to laugh, "But Mengmei''s kind, still lacking two genes, only halfway through. It is estimated that at least hundreds of thousands must be smashed. Have a chance to break through."


    Thousands?


    This one is redeemed, and even Xu Zhi looked at it as an astronomical figure and was looting!


    "I don''t know how they came from. Did they get a fruit tree from some kind of anti-celestial life relic? Or some of their high-level, originally this kind of powerful plant life, produced by themselves? But I can get this kind of A trace of flesh and blood of life..." Xu Zhi pondered secretly, "I might, can give his family a heyday and have a bunch of children."


    At the moment when they looked at the list, they were also moving forward, reaching a branch of degenerate civilization.


    This is an incomparably large and vast world, with a towering black tower, and the law of breath haunts.


    On both sides of the street, there are glass covers, inside which are huge mechanical ships of various spaceships.


    These battleships appear to be in the glass cover, but actually are projected here inside the subspace.


    "It must be a strong man here, do it to sell it." Medusa saw it at a glance and was very interested. "After all, there are people where there is someone to do business, and the mechanical level here is extremely high."


    "Three guests, do you need a guide?"


    This is a man from the heavenly emperor level, more than three meters tall, with muscular muscles, tall and sturdy, there was a fierce air on his face, but he bowed his head and bowed his face, "Welcome to our Home, Amon Ush..."


    "What about the price?" Shi Ji asked cautiously.


    The man looked at Shiji with envy, and saw a green taste, which was well protected.


    Man and man are different.


    He bowed his head and respectfully said, "Just give whatever you want."


    "That''s okay." Medusa smiled and looked very sophisticated. "Then tell us why there are so many ordinary people here."


    "This is a shop on Wiln Street. It was opened by a strong presence in this block... placed at the entrance to deceive those who just came in. Really good things, cheap and practical, I Can introduce you to a good place."


    The men walked along the street with their group, and said: "As for us? The enlightened people also need ordinary people to serve... Some dirty work, even some physical needs, etc."


    "Ah? Body?" Shi Ji''s face was dumbfounded. After all, their race did not have this concept.


    "After all, 97% of the universe is carbon-based life. These carbon-based flesh-and-blood lives have desires. They are different from the absolute rationality of silicon-based life and different from other life structures.


    Most of them are humanoid during evolution, and part of them are beast-shaped...but the ways are those several ways of reproduction. Many of us here look good, conform to the aesthetics of certain races, or races with strange shapes, but they are very popular. welcome. "


    Xu Zhi looked indifferent.


    Color eating and becoming stronger are all instincts of life. It is reasonable for the strong here to be like this.


    "Adults, my name is Meng En. I grew up here from childhood. It is said that the ancestors of eight generations ago were an enlightened person who died outside and the process was mediocre. Then our generations lived here for generations..." The man introduced with a smile.


    "Aren''t you sad?" Shi Ji asked.


    "There is nothing sad to see. I haven''t seen it before." Meng said, "You are all enlightened people who have just come in? There are a lot of strong people here, most of them are in groups. We have more than 1,700 in total. There are about 100 prosecution ranks here."


    "Procurator level?" At this time, Xu Zhi couldn''t help speaking.


    "Yes, it is the ninth-order combat power of the perfect Daoji, and the 107 enlightenment committees of Yuanlan God Realm, are opposites," he said.


    "Then you have more than a thousand, isn''t it great?" Xiao Shiji was startled.


    "It''s okay, although the combat power is quite, but it is suitable for an outbreak of attack." Meng En came up without warning, revealing the old man,


    "After all, it depends on the combat power of the foreign object machinery...the explosion of the collected stored energy, the moment of the instant eruption, although the combat power is comparable, but the battery life is very short..."


    "Endurance, is it an energy problem?" Medusa said.


    Munn said: "Energy is only one of the problems, and there are also various factors. Overload and overload, the eruption time will be long, the function will be reduced, or even "overheated" and stalled.


    What''s more, after all, it''s a machine. The structure in the battle is damaged and crippled, and it''s impossible to recover instantly...so the battle that broke out is a short period of time. "


    Xu Zhi nodded.


    After all, people are flesh-and-blood lives and living creatures. You fight with dead creatures.


    However, the instantaneous combat power is comparable to the inspectors of 107 perfect enlightened people in the Yuan Blue God Territory of other people. There are more than 1,000, which is terrifying!


    Sure enough, as long as there are resources, the issue of qualifications is not considered at all, and these enlightened people do not lack time.


    People can no longer practice. With 100,000 years of preparation, a red-eyed lone wolf has a crazy savings in the back, ready to attack at any time, and you can vote for it. The combat power that erupts instantly is absolutely not weak.


    Who can bear this?


    No wonder, Yuanlan God Territory is so vigilant... other weak tenth-order civilizations must also be so vigilant, and even a lot of them have been destroyed.


    "How enlightened, how much?" Xu Zhi asked.


    "How could not be many?" Meng En whispered, "They are in the Yuan Blue God Territory, concentrating in groups, nomadic, hiding everywhere...


    As for us, we are spreading leaves and leaves everywhere, and our paws are exploring far more than they imagined. According to the number of available bright faces, there are more than 10,000 people! "


    "Ten thousand statues? My God!" Shi Ji was completely alarmed. "So many ~www.novelhall.com~ are from all major celebrities?"


    Meng suddenly shook his head and said: "Which has 10,000 enlightened civilizations so much? Most of these ten thousand ancestors are enlightened here, heirs, descendants, children, children... we The fallen enlightened here have two hobbies."


    "Which two hobbies?" Medusa asked curiously.


    "One, build stronger mechanical instruments and collect resources. Second, of course, in the long years, give birth to children, teach disciples, smash resources, and cultivate the next generation... The most I have seen An enlightened person has already taught more than fifty enlightened disciples."


    "!!!"


    Xu Zhi was stunned.


    He thought he was the pinnacle of farming flow, did not expect here to see little witch see big witch!


    He only cultivated a few of Di Qi, and there are more than fifty people?


    Can''t compare...


    Can''t compare!


    Are these enlightened people all breeding pigs?


    "It seems to be two hobbies, is it actually a hobby?" Medusa smiled.


    Meng En also smiled, "Adults are really clear-sighted, all of them are to break through the ninth level. Of course, they are keen to cultivate disciples to seize the Dao species. Even if they are not qualified to break through, they can become ordinary ninth levels, and they can also become powerful aids. Help yourself expand your power,


    Each inspector is a large group of this kind, and countless enlightened persons work together to maintain a powerful ¡®Tao¡¯,


    This is a very obvious thing. When a strong man can¡¯t improve his combat power, he would like to use other methods to improve. Cultivating disciples is the best choice. It is possible for him to break through. If he can¡¯t break through, he can improve his battle. force. "


    Xu Zhi laughed completely, "It''s a unique civilization structure that cultivates a frenzy of disciples."

 Chapter 1044： Inspectorate and structure

    Munn walked around the street with it.


    Despite the magic technology wind, the surrounding streets are lined with mechanical spaceships and armor, in the glass cover.


    But the overall is an ancient black and green tone, there is a sense of old and vicissitudes, unknowingly, I thought it was a remote and dilapidated ancient city.


    Munn looked at Medusa and continued to explain with a smile: "This is an obvious thing. If you come here, if you want to move forward in the future, you must be like them.


    You also have to continue to produce countless offspring and cultivate your own population to the minimum of 100 million.... Here are all the ninth ranks of the family. Every ninth rank has at least tens of billions. Clan, nurture among them, select offspring..."


    Medusa nodded, "So it turns out that when I came here, I had to adapt to the life here, and I had to start researching on''Tao'', is it crazy to have children? That''s still a thank you for reminding me."


    Xu Zhi also seemed to completely open a new world.


    Fallen and boring boar life!


    He completely understood the ninth-order lifestyle of the fallen.


    Their descendants are the heirs of the enlightenment, part of the natural soul and flesh are united, and the path of the ninth order has gone a bit, the difficulty of the ninth order has been reduced...


    In addition, the offspring are their own blood relatives. Let the other party practice the four blood systems exactly like themselves, and finally condense the Dao species. After they have seized it, this "Dao species" has the least repulsion!


    The birth of heirs, the more powerful the extraordinary life, the harder it is.


    This means losing a lot of time, consuming a lot of vitality, and affecting the time for cultivation, which is equivalent to indirectly shortening the life span... But for these fallen enlightened people, it doesn¡¯t matter at all... crazy birth, nurturing disciples.


    Too ruthless!


    Xu Zhi was completely lost.


    This is not a normal capable...


    It is terrible to be unable to practice and do nothing, collecting resources and sowing seeds every day.


    Medusa murmured, "It seems that the birth of the ninth order is difficult, but it also depends on whether there are enlightened people who are willing to spend a lot of effort and nurturing...


    And these ninth steps... are to allow your juniors to fully follow their own four paths to practice, teach them personally, and cultivate them at all costs. There is a great possibility of breakthrough...


    After all, it is difficult to walk out of your own unique path, and it is very simple to take the path of your father. The father has developed his bloodline system to the limit, and there are three other bloodline system cultivation experiences,


    If we compare the life span of one hundred thousand years of a ninth order to one hundred years of mortals, then they can be in the same family for 20 years, forty years, etc...


    Like a mortal, it can be passed down from generation to generation, and even the next generation, can be two or even three ninth-order heirs, like a mortal''s ability to reproduce from generation to generation.


    What''s more, they will accelerate the temporal flow rate of the subspace, so that the descendants of the creatures inside it will iterate madly, aging, and it will be no surprise that more enlightened people appear in a day and a century. "


    Munn looked at this mysterious woman enlightened in shock. Although this was taken for granted, he was pushed to perform before he even said it. This is a bit amazing.


    "exactly."


    Meng En said with a smile: "This is the bottleneck problem. The first ninth-order enlightened person was very difficult. Even the entire civilization may not be able to break through this bottleneck throughout his life... But with the first one, this family ...There may be plural enlightened persons."


    Shiji heard it with relish.


    It''s interesting.


    This is the benefit of going out.


    Come out and take a trip, broaden your horizons, very interesting cosmic news, anecdotes.


    After all, her inherited memory is a way of cultivation, but she has no knowledge of these universes.


    "Surely speaking of this, you also understand our structure here."


    With respect and respect, Benedict bowed and bowed his head, with a servant attitude, "Next, I suggest that your steps are to go to register and buy the coordinates of the space where you live...


    Then, if the combat power is strong, you can try to join some groups of inspectors...after all, they will also recruit potential newcomers...if the combat power is insufficient, you can join some ordinary groups.


    You can also join some of the shops next to them, become an apprentice, help you get started, learn the skills of the system, and your ability will slowly rise in the end. "Meng pointed to the shops next to him and said that this is also one of the ways to become stronger."


    Medusa was stunned.


    Sure enough, here are the majority of gangs.


    According to this statement, each "inspector" level of combat power is controlled by a group to jointly cultivate and collect resources to provide a powerful "Tao."


    Each of their instantaneous combat powers will not be weaker than the 107 perfect enlightened persons of Yuan Lan God Realm...


    But continuous combat power is not enough.


    "There aren''t some of those more than a thousand inspectors... the perfect enlightened enlightened person? Individual combat power?" Medusa suddenly asked with a smile on his face.


    Meng looked at Medusa in amazement. "Naturally there are, although I have heard... Those few top ten existences have all been exchanged for''Cloud Star Daoguo'', and Dawke has been completed again. .. individual combat power is also very powerful."


    Madusa suddenly realized.


    That giant Xiao, is to redeem the existence of Yunxing Daogu!


    He must be the top inspector and the best one. He has already surpassed himself and complemented Daoji. No wonder he played himself in battle against Yuan Yuan head-on, and his combat power is also exaggerated.


    Yuan Yuan, Ju Xiao, that kind of horror exists...


    Both Di Qi and Caroline are far from being able to reach them, and they are not opponents, let alone her?


    "So what group do you join, do you have any recommendations?" Medusa asked.


    Meng hesitated and said hesitantly: "We are one of the branch bases of nomadic people. There are only more than one hundred inspectors of the repression level, and these more than one hundred people can''t join if they want to join.


    They have almost solidified, basically all family industries...


    If a newcomer comes here and performs well, he will make an exception and invite him as a foreign guest...


    At present, only new groups within 30,000 years will accept newcomers, because once they have survived 30,000 years, most of them can survive, and most of them will break away by themselves. The combat strength.... Speaking of short-term newcomer groups, I have two very good recommendations here, depending on how you choose. "


    Madusa said, "Tell me."


    "The first one is a group called Fenyun, which was established for 27,000 years, and all of them are his concubines." Munn said.


    In front of him, a handsome male phantom with a pure white cloak gradually revealed, giving a first impression, this is a big hero with a strong spirit.


    "Attach to the strong?" Medusa laughed.


    "Yes, I like beauty like this, and I am willing to bring in cumbersome newcomers. It''s not much...but I heard that the other party''s bloodline is only cultivated with the help of Taoist couples...but the other party also It is indeed very just, and likes beautiful women, so bold, so long as they follow faithfully, they will never treat each other badly."


    Meng''s voice gradually weakened, "It is said that he has already encountered the bottleneck of the inspectorate level... preparing to break through, and also showing that he will not abandon the woman who follows him."


    "This kind of good people is really not much." Medusa smiled. "This person is quite interesting..."


    "The other one?"


    "The other, the organization called Nesera, is a pure women''s organization, established for more than 10,000 years." Munn said: "Strength can only be said to be medium, very mediocre, there are currently three enlightened people, all new ...Every time period there is this kind of mutual aid organization, but it is a good place for newcomers to hug each other to warm up~www.novelhall.com~ Is there no pure men''s organization?"Medusa asked with a smile .


    "Of course there are, they are also holding groups to warm up, but your identity...recommended these two at the moment." Munn said, "In fact, our resident, for tens of thousands of years, these three are still accepting newcomers It¡¯s just a group... In the last 30,000 years, there were only nine enlightened envoys, plus you are ten.¡±


    In 30,000 years, only nine have joined.


    Xu Zhi smiled and suddenly inserted a sentence, "There is little fresh blood from outside, basically it is generated internally, right?"


    "Yes, that''s the case." Munn said.


    Among them, took Medusa and others to an office.


    Soon, by registering to purchase a space coordinate point, you can position your subspace entrance in that area.


    After choosing a good location, Medusa exchanged inquiries about the details and left.


    Renemansga, without any interference from beginning to end, took his little daughter while walking, while studying the exchange column in the "Tao", mechanical armor, mechanical spaceship, and various Taoqi.


    Meng was very envious of watching this scene, it was better to eat soft rice.


    You don¡¯t need to do anything, just walk around and take a chat with your daughter....


    But he still followed him respectfully, "Adult, look, do I still fit your heart? Our ancestors."


    Madusa turned around and said with a smile: "Do you want to follow us?"


    Meng nodded.


    This is a rare opportunity. He is very optimistic about Medusa, otherwise he will not be so enthusiastic.


    "If you want to follow, just follow." Medusa didn''t care. "Yes, that Nesera, take me in tomorrow to take a look."

 Chapter 1045： common topic

    After installing the subspace, there is nothing to clean up.


    Meng En also officially served as a servant, and it was considered to be respectful, everything was very sensible... In the early morning of the next day, following a few people, I came to a humble shop on the edge.


    "I''ll retire first," Munn said.


    Enter the door.


    There is a feeling of a hardware store grocery store, a mess of machinery, parts, a barrel of motor oil, obviously some kind of parts of semi-finished products, neatly placed on the shelves. .


    There are three statues in it, doing busy work.


    Xu Zhi was originally looking forward to it.


    After all, the ninth-order enlightened person must have been a peerless beauty. This kind of enlightened person who transcends the laws of the universe exists, his body is clean, and everything is adjusted to the most beautiful and beautiful posture.


    At the same time, he was very curious about the enlightenment of these fallen people.


    For their genes, blood lines, systems... after all, if they can get to this point, they must be clever and intelligent, and if they can, they are not impossible...


    For him, it may be a good opportunity.


    But at first glance, he was a little ignorant...


    This so-called beauty.


    A large spider with a white head.


    A fiery red kobold, giving a feeling of brows and eyes.


    There is also a slimy dark green jelly humanoid beauty.


    Only the last one is barely in line with the human aesthetics of the earth. The first two, beauty is certainly beauty, but not the kind of beauty for the opposite sex.


    "A newcomer, did you join in?"


    The three of them looked at Medusa, but they were also full of joy. The spider claw''s eight claws slowly stood up. "I heard yesterday that there are new people coming to our side. I didn''t expect to choose to join us...


    Welcome and welcome. If you don¡¯t go to ¡®Burning Cloud¡¯, it means that you are also a peer of cleanliness... We are self-reliant here, resisting all the vile acts that depend on men. "


    "Yes."


    Medusa also felt bizarre, just laughing.


    Unexpectedly, the communication of these enlightened people, like the communication of ordinary people, was unexpectedly ordinary and casual.


    "Don''t be restrained. Maybe before you soared in countless universes, you didn''t see the existence of the same level, but here, when you see more people, you get used to...but you need to be careful."


    Beside, Jelly Beauty brought Medusa into the house and said, "Don''t go out too much, some evil fallen enlightened people will kill other enlightened people, get all kinds of materials, resources...


    Especially for the female enlighteners of our beauties, we will even capture us and satisfy their bad taste. After all, some guys dare to be interested in powerful female enlighteners and have a craving for slavery...that¡¯s a life that is better than death. . "


    "Yeah, be a little vigilant." The kobold said: "The burning cloud was very interested in the elder sister all day, and came over here in three days."


    The elder sister next to it was that beautiful spider, named Nessela, who also introduced with a smile: "It is true that beauties like us, I don''t know how many fallen enlightened people, red eyes, coveted... especially ours The three are still girls, because they were originally the super genius of their own civilization. When they practiced, they directly arbitrarily arbitrated for an era....The average male pursues us, but it is really insignificant."


    This beautiful spider Nesera said with a proud face.


    "Yeah." The green jelly woman''s face was gentle. "Sister, we come here, although there are many strong men, but they are generally male, with good demeanor, and can walk together with each other, really."


    This small group is quite interesting.


    "Did you two come from a civilization?" asked Medusa.


    "Yeah, Medura and I are from the same civilization." The beautiful spider Nesera grabbed the jelly''s hand and looked at the kobold. "Wenner, from another civilization."


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    It seems that the three of them are very popular enlightened beautiful girls...


    Xu Zhi was a bit ignorant!


    Suddenly he began to discover that perhaps he had broken through too fast. After all, it was less than a year. This breakthrough speed seriously caused his aesthetic and could not keep up with the realm of combat power...


    It turned out that after seeing more alien races among the enlightened civilizations, these powerful existences also began to feel that as long as they are all carbon-based races, they are all eye-catching, cross-race, and the world is the same?


    "Probably these levels of enlightenment exist, overlooking the civilizations of all living beings, countless galaxies, and their horizons have already surpassed the restrictions and forms of race..." Xu Zhi took her daughter to the side and began to think, that "Burning the cloud", his concubines and buddies, what a strange shape...


    Xu Zhi suddenly understood, but could not accept it.


    It may be that his life span is too short, and he has not experienced enough. Without that broad mind, he still likes human form, human aesthetics...


    "This is?" the beautiful spider smiled.


    "This is... my predecessor and her daughter." Medusa explained with a smile: "It''s my leader, but still hasn''t broken through the ninth level."


    "Is it?"


    They didn¡¯t care, ¡°You¡¯re going to join us, it¡¯s a very good choice. In the future, we will be a group of four. We are now doing some machinery trading here! Helping others to fill in and customize some mechanical parts, as well as repair... and even All kinds of chores, you just came, it is best to learn."


    Medusa nodded, from the extraordinary side to the technological side, naturally.


    Madusa didn''t care, and he seriously planned to learn from them. After all, it was tempting enough for her to secretly learn the experience and knowledge of this civilization.


    "By the way, learning comes back to learning... you have to come to the first time, still have to pay close attention to breeding offspring, nurturing offspring, and then covering high-dimensional time and space, speed up the time flow rate, try to get more than 100 million offspring, and multiply."


    Although the beautiful spider Nesera looks very proud, she still said very carefully:


    "The three of us at least have more than one billion offspring, just in our high-dimensional space and time...one person with a civilization is the norm." said the jelly girl Medulla.


    "So productive, so kind of saying that you are a big girl?" The kobold teased.


    Medulla glared, "That''s different. At our level, we are able to reproduce on our own. Don''t look at how much I am born, but I''m still clean...


    And if we are to give birth to the heirs of the enlightened with other creatures, it will cause our blood vessels to be mixed and mutated, not the same kind as ourselves, which will lead to our descendants, condensed Dao species, and not enough to fit ourselves..."


    Shiji understood.


    They reproduced their descendants, they all reproduced their own race, and strive to be exactly the same as themselves...After all, this way they can perfectly fit the race.


    Your own blood will not be contaminated.


    After all, for a powerful race, it is inevitable to maintain the purity of its extraordinary blood.


    "Isn''t that companion useless?" Medusa said with a smile: "Then, why are you still very popular?"


    "The descendants return to the descendants. This is normal practice and continues the glorious path of their own race....But the normal enlightened person is still a flesh and blood life. There is still a need for this." The beautiful spider explained patiently: "And ordinary The eighth-order **** is not a one-dimensional life. It is like paper. With one-tenth of a million powers, you must be careful....The enlightened person is already very rare, so the beauty of an enlightened person is still very much popular."


    "It turns out so." Xiao Shiji nodded. "No wonder he is not his own race. Looking at the strange shape, he can cross the race match... because he has no choice."


    "....."


    The trio looked awkward.


    This little girl is really straightforward. It seems that she has not been born for a long time, and she is not very humane.


    "Cough cough cough..." Nesera smiled and said: "Not so forced... Although most of them also like the posture similar to their own race, most of them still don''t care about the body, and even have some special enlightenment Or, I just like all kinds of special forms of life..."


    "Just like my sister." Green-skinned girl Midola said: "The exotic spider beauty is called our first beauty here."


    Medusa nodded and felt very fresh, "It turns out that... between the companions, they each thrived on their own ethnic civilization and guaranteed their own pure blood... but between them, will not give birth to offspring?"


    "It¡¯s not that there are some special civilizations, but I like this kind of enlightened heir very much~www.novelhall.com~ Nesera smiled, "Because there is a probability, the blood genes of the two families are fused, and some kind of powerful The new race of variation...after all, life is very mysterious. "


    "It is said that some powerful races against the heavens were born that way... for example, the three heavenly venerable gods of Yuanlan God Realm.


    "His... won''t it? Their time is in control of the blood, is it because of such a mixed mutation?"


    "I don''t know. I heard that this is the case. It is said that many blood vessels of the sky are born in this way."


    "Yeah, I heard that we have a "prosecutor''s level" here, and I like the offspring of such mutations, and there are hundreds... Although most of them are disability defects, it is said that several It''s against the sky."


    The three began to chatter and chatted about gossip.


    "Actually, we are also very interested in this kind of mutated "baby". After all, our own family is just a task and practice. Who is the heaviest civilization who does not like to have a man who likes it, and gives birth to our unique children. The hard work and love of both parties will be even better if they are strong."


    "Yes, such a dream is not bad, but now there are too few enlightened entrusted entrusted people."


    Xu Zhi sat next to them and listened to the heated conversations of these people in the shop group, only to find that the culture of the fallen people was so strange!


    "Are the entire fallen civilizations talking about the topic of future generations? Hundreds of millions and billions of civilizations are the heaviest races? And they are all very familiar and understand the system knowledge in this respect?... Maybe, this is also called One of the reasons for the fall."


    Fortunately, Xu Zhi finally quickly integrated into the topic of these enlightened women, because he was also very good at fertility...

 Chapter 1046： Dark invasion

    The days have passed.


    "It turns out that, sir, you are very proficient in this area!"


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a means?"


    "According to the world''s method of fertility, and at the same time enhancing war contradictions, it can improve the efficiency of many strong people..."


    They were surprised.


    I admire the teacher of this evil spirit girl very much.


    After all, they came here, the weak people hugged together, many things were fumbled by themselves, and it was indeed a lesson in front of them.


    Xu Zhi found that the life of these enlightened people staying in this shop was indeed boring.


    Every day in this shop, there is no need to practice.


    It¡¯s so idle to chat, all kinds of topics...


    No wonder they were so enthusiastic and so proficient in chatting when they first came....It¡¯s not really a show, it¡¯s every day.


    At the same time, that is, at the moment of chatting, manufacturing all kinds of equipment and parts.


    Although they also cultivate their own descendant civilization in subspace, many gods are born every day, but with the complete inheritance of civilization, there is still no ninth order...


    After all, they are also newcomers who are just over 10,000 years old. The ordinary bloodlines of the second and third genes, their qualifications and combat effectiveness are not outstanding, resulting in their own resources are not enough, they can only be cultivated.


    In their words, I love to say that I can join other civilizations, eat soft rice with beautiful colors, and spend the primitive accumulation, but I don¡¯t want to do that, so I am **** and sacrifice my own heart.


    Although he has fallen, he doesn''t want to be truly corrupt. After all, he still has pride.


    They don''t even dare to go out now, because they know that many enlightened people may secretly snipe and hunt them. Here, they rely on craftsmanship to open stores and earn resources.


    Xu Zhi actually benefited from chatting with them, taking turns, and talking.


    Knowing how to develop civilization, self-cultivation of breeding pigs, and various better ways to "cut leek", even Xu Xu was amazed and learned a lot from each other.


    "Yes, you also have to study hard, build this new weapon with us, and have more offspring... to nurture well." They told Medusa.


    "Don''t worry, we are just over ten thousand years old... still very young, now we are training our strength, learning skills... to build our "Crimson Star" well, the strength can protect ourselves, and then go out." Spider Beauty Nessela said.


    The scarlet star is their weapon.


    The energy level is 6.


    It is also a relatively powerful weapon. Compared with a fallen enlightened person, the energy level is about 0.4. It is not that the higher the energy level, the better. If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t talk about anything.


    "We are only more than 10,000 years old, and we have a common life and a lifespan of one hundred years. We are only ten years old now... We are still minors."


    Nesera''s face calmed down, "Although we have many children, we have to wait for adulthood and become more powerful. Then we will find the right mate."


    "Yes, don''t worry, we still have a chance. Our lifespan has just begun. Although we can''t practice anymore...but our children, we can practice!" Medulla also said seriously.


    "....."


    Xu Zhi sat next to the book, while climbing the system of the Ninth Order Road, while listening to their words. Although that is the case, there is always something wrong.


    He also discovered it completely.


    These enlightened people are really ordinary and live like normal people. There is really nothing tall.


    After all, as the enlightened universe enlightened person, in his own extraordinary mythical world, mortals and gods acted in front of him. In his own world, what is the creation of the goddess of spiders, the master of the sea and blue water, the legendary ancient earth-shattering Existence.....In front of the same level, any honest words and rumors go out...


    It is estimated that it is too boring, nothing to talk about, no image at all.


    Shi Shi, however, had gleaming eyes and admired, "Father, they can pass what is called the "cosmic enlightenment curse" Dark Depravity 100,000 Years" like this...can''t practice, but still so bitter For pleasure, it is so strong."


    Xu Zhi nodded and said with a smile: "I took you out just to see how the ordinary civilization outside is practicing, knowing their pain, the road, relying on competition! Relying on winning! You must also experience in the long years This.... One hundred million punches a day, you have to persevere and be a diligent seeker in order to have a bright future."


    Xu Zhi has found a dying Jedi-neutron star, let Xiao Shiji go to practice, throw a fist on it, and climb the 9th order road.


    "They said, I am relatively simple and easy to be deceived." Shi Ji said.


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to exercise these.... Intrigue, that''s what the weak, resource-poor people need...you are now punching and punching..."


    Xu Zhi said with a smile: "It''s better to specialize in these than studying the other...The mind is complicated, the Tao is confusing, the speed of practice is slow, the speed of punching is also slow, hesitated...


    Look at other martial arts leaders, so poor that there is only one cloak. A person who was quite clever, never loved his brain, who beat him? "


    Xiao Shiji nodded diligently.


    Xu Zhi smiled.


    The child is still young, less than a thousand years old, it is very important to maintain the purity of Dao Xin, to punch and punch.


    At that time, Dao Changsheng was a glazed heart. He did not go to fight, bravely cry, bravely smile, and honestly speaking, only then progressed so fast, so was the leader of the martial arts...


    Thirteen years have passed.


    Xu Zhi discovered that their pace of life was very slow.


    Unbelievably slow!


    It was 13 years for Xu Zhi, and for them, it was just a few hours of business.


    After all, this depraved civilization, unlike Xu Zhi, will not throw himself to death in "high-dimensional space-time", only his own civilization will accelerate.


    They passed by the speed of normal creatures.


    "According to the normal speed of these elderly people who are enlightened... They lie like this for a few months without any change. For me, months have been thousands of years, maybe I have to break through to nine. Order."


    "In these thousands of years, Caroline, Di Qi, and her savings may be complete. The nine-turn metaphysics has reached the level of the ninth-level combat power, swept through, and returned to the invincible realm of the same realm!"


    Xu Zhi listened to their chats and felt that life was so plain. The speed of these elderly people was too slow and it was not exciting at all.


    Life is burning, so what can an enlightened person live? It is enough to live for two or three years. It is either a breakthrough or a death. I feel clean and refreshing.


    And get their blood and cells?


    People are not without vigilance.


    What''s more, the blood of the enlightened person is inherently difficult to unite. The soul and the flesh are united. Every cell and soul are merged. It is impossible for you to scrape some dander from others, unless you forcibly strike and kill the person.


    These days, a few enlightened people appeared occasionally to come and buy and sell things, and Xu Zhi also only occasionally watched.


    But they also listened to some strange gossip and secret stories, and the gains were not small!


    "The **** who came in the morning, don¡¯t look at him as an old man in simple clothes. It is unremarkable on any planet. In their civilization, he is called the dragon of the phantom shadow. In the middle, it is the supreme universe that opens up the heavens and earth... The subspace extraordinary world inside him has a population of 175 billion! There are tens of thousands of gods and countless gods intertwined."


    Xu Zhi sat in the shop and looked very jealous.


    How rich is this?


    These depraved civilizations, all the rich, crazy to collect resources... and the Yuanyuan Gods next door, the group only knows that they are hard to cultivate and do not actively collect resources, which is too much.


    "Let¡¯s talk about the dark green slug just now, don¡¯t look at the parents, but they are..."


    "So, don''t underestimate it. The existence of every statue here is very terrifying. It is in charge of a large world, the cosmic overlord of billions of creatures."


    Xu Zhi sat in the shop, staring at this departed back, and felt a little bit jealous.


    Even thinking about the urge to keep up with a vote.


    But I can''t beat myself, there is no way.


    "Your eyes are very longing, so say, work hard...." Nesela looked at him in worship, and looked at an enlightened person who had left the shop. He couldn''t help but sigh and seriously inspired.


    In the afternoon, Medusa was still studying and studying, unexpected daily and boring,


    "Have you heard, the seventeenth "Inspector", they have just appeared a ninth-order genius with a perfect doji, just broke through.. have left the extraordinary world, and come outside..."


    "It came out? So good luck? Is this the jackpot?"


    "Yeah, it is said that just after breaking through the complete ninth-level enlightened person, he was sent directly to the outside... The enlightened person was still faceless, and I didn¡¯t know that there was this world outside, and this cosmic pattern. The pattern... is still the recognition of the extraordinary world in the well, and it is directly locked in the magic ring."


    The magic ring lock is one of the most precious treasures under the cloud star Daoguo. It can be branded and left behind, it can be absolutely controlled, even if it is stronger than itself in the future.


    "It''s terrible."


    "Yeah, where do they know that gentleness and kindness, the great ancestors who have given countless resources to create the world, will do this to them?"


    "It''s not the same to make us, we do the same to our extraordinary world."


    "There is no way, they were born to serve us...Although I feel that this is cruel, but in order to live, there are many bones in the way of seeking..."


    "I heard now that the enlightened person of this perfect Daoji has been locked in a magic ring and treated as a baby...Crazy nurturing, just waiting to break through the weak tenth order, and then kill the pig!"


    "That''s horrible!"


    "Sorry again."


    "Wouldn''t the seventeen prosecutors break through the weak tenth order?"


    "Hehehe, I don''t know.... This group of 17 prosecutors, the ancestors of this family, may not be able to suppress it!


    In the past few years, how many ninth-order clan have he nurtured? They are all imperfect ninth ranks, and there are more than thirty ancestors. These descendants, the disciples worked for him. After all, they are their own race, and they are all fallen enlightened people. They share common goals with their ancestors...


    But now? They will be very jealous of the perfect Dao species that is most suitable for their own family, Dao species, and their four blood lines. This is not their intention to shoot? "


    "Ah! That''s terrible!"


    The green-skinned jelly girl exclaimed and said miserable again, "This is the success, and also the batch of ninth-level descendants. It was defeated because of this batch of ninth-level descendants... setting up enemies for themselves, These enlightened disciples who failed to break through were to be robbed with themselves... The interior of these 17 prosecutors was going to be chaotic... Killed each other, the master and his disciples, sons, after countless generations Descendants, grab resources together."


    "It''s not the first time such a thing has happened, and we will become like this if we fail."


    "Think too much. What are the top 100 prosecutors, who are the big ones? It''s almost impossible for us to squeeze in a thousand.... We might die long ago."


    "Yeah, it''s the front, which means strong, and it means that there are many resources. More resources means more offspring that can be bred....The probability of the existence of a perfect Daojie is all based on resources."


    "That''s the way it is, with insufficient qualifications and only resources."


    "By the way, I heard before that the third prosecutor, Ju Xiao, went to encircle and suppress the Yuanlan God Territory...the result brought that strange news, Buddha."


    "Third prosecutor? Juxiao! The taboo of that level has changed from a depraved one to a perfect Daoji, and has completed the transformation we have dreamed of. That is the highest level of horror! If you can marry that kind of exist..."


    "Don''t even think about it, the seventeenth prosecutor, who survived this wave and seized the Dao, could be comparable to the existence of the third prosecutor... This kind of existence, but can break through the weak tenth order at any time. Yes, I¡¯m just afraid that other people will besieging him~www.novelhall.com~ has been accumulating money. When the time comes, I will get at least 10% of the weak ten ranks above the road."


    "The universe is the ultimate, but it''s really desirable." They sat in the shop, chatting and comforting each other, while numbly making mechanical parts and looking out to the sky.


    ...


    Xu Zhi heard it bizarrely and found it interesting.


    Is there such Sao operation?


    Just like the production line.


    After cultivating dozens of defective products, and finally cultivating a finished product, but also faced with the previous dozens of defective products, and compete with their own finished products?


    Is this a lifting stone and hitting one''s own feet?


    After another half day, it is equivalent to fifty years of Xu Zhijie.


    Xu Zhi also traveled in secret here, learning about this civilized mechanical system, and helping to make various laws of distorted mechanical parts, cores, and components in this shop.


    Suddenly, a huge roar rang completely.


    "It''s wartime security."


    Walking out of the shop, Neather pulled a solemn face and said: "All of us are required to enter the high-dimensional space and time. It seems that... it was the previous Buddhist door. Several prosecutors made the presence of the level to explore. Now it is estimated that the result is...not very it is good!"


    Medusa sat next to him and smiled.


    By Tianke.


    Control the machinery?


    Fortunately, the virus may not have much effect.


    But now, people have got the machine pillar god. With the absolute calmness of the three pillar gods, they must have set a trap and caught a surprise. Even though the current strength of the three pillar gods, I am afraid that it is not as good as an inspector. Foreign objects, not the strength of one¡¯s own power, are fatally flawed.


    Your machinery may have been infected with the horrible and strange picture of the Tyr civilization.

 Chapter 1047： Species rise, come to earth (2 in 1)

    "Everything is going to be chaotic."


    Spider-woman Neather''s face was extremely dignified and she looked to the sky.


    She knows that the prosecutor has a level of horror and there is a war. The perfect Daoji-level enlightened people are simply not able to intervene.


    Now, the branch of the entire city of "Amon Ush" is on guard, entering the high-dimensional space and time.


    Now, it must have been issuing the highest alert mission for the presence of those inspectors, and there are some sub-level giants who are assisting them.


    This is a weak tenth order civilization!


    Every weak tenth-order civilization ruled countless nineth-order enlightened civilizations!


    It can be said that the highest standard civilized war in the existing big universe.


    This kind of war between civilizations, hundreds of thousands of heaven and earth, the life and death of the extraordinary world, and hundreds of millions of vast gods, undead, superpowers, machinery, holy spirits, martial arts, all major divine systems, must fall. !


    The great horror will be unimaginable for all enlightened people who transcend the laws of the universe.


    Nesera''s face was completely condensed and said: "We estimate that we must also go to the front line and participate in the war. I don''t know if the war is intense this time...We may have to go to the rear to get in touch with some rear tasks of maintenance, care and treatment. ."


    Their group can only accept this rear maintenance task.


    "Let''s go! According to intelligence, war broke out in the White Horse galaxy, more than 700,000 light-years away."


    They looked at Medusa, began to move the entire store, slowly lifted off, and turned into a small magical spaceship. "Since I didn''t think of you, I will enter the high-dimensional space and time and fight with us... It is a crisis, but it is also a good opportunity. We earn points and can exchange many things."


    "Be careful, don''t look at our long life and leisure.... But this kind of war is very fierce and short-lived. It may be tragic to the limit in just a few days, and even a civilization will be destroyed. ...After all, in two or three days, it is two or three hundred years in the high-dimensional space-time....it is too much."


    Wow la la.


    Looking sideways, an extremely spectacular scene appeared throughout the station.


    Countless enlightened people began to travel.


    The formation of a long dragon is huge, but soon, because of the speed of their respective space jumps, they are pulled apart, and even faster, they can no longer see the trace.


    Only then did they receive the battle on the front line,


    "What, there are already seven prosecutor ranks, and they have already cast their enemies..." Nesera was slightly discolored, but this was a strong presence of the prosecutor ranks.


    Their mechanical energy levels are at least above 20.


    The power that bursts instantaneously can suppress most of the enlightened system of enlightenment. After all, many enlightened enlighteners of the perfect perfect foundation are below 10 energy levels.


    "The inspectors with explosive power and ten statues joined forces. The instantaneous outbreak of combat power was unstoppable... but in an instant, they were all strangled, ambushed, and only three statues escaped..."


    "Monster of this level!"


    Their faces were unnatural, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    They are still new.


    Judging by their ridicule, they are still in their teens, and they have no power to resist this situation and terrible enemies.


    I am too weak!


    After all, it is a newcomer who has just come in, otherwise he will not hold a group.


    You know, the newcomers are miserable, the class here has long solidified.


    Teams are already their own people. I wish I could suppress you and kill you... here are the civilizations of the depraved, all desperate. The dark 100,000 years have caused the atmosphere here to be fierce and gloomy.


    Nesera looked very low, looking at the people on both sides, "Since joining my organization, we must work together to resist this disaster...If you are not careful, you will probably die! Practice, all the way, there are countless corpses, We must fight, not fall!"


    Medulla took a deep breath, "It is said that it is the system that owns Tianke''s mechanical civilization, and a terrible dark thing has happened...The prosecutor''s combat power can''t be used at all. Now other prosecutors are retreating from the edge, Studying new''Taoqi'' and defending."


    ...


    They are still discussing, and the voice becomes completely dignified, which is about life.


    Very likely to die...


    In their eyes, it is already a terrible state of affairs. After all, they are too weak to go to the back...


    Don''t think that the rear is very safe, it is the most dangerous, and it is more dangerous than the front line. If the other party is a little smarter, it is very normal to start with these logistics directly.


    Kill the first group with the weakest fighting power, and even cannot exist on the battlefield.


    Around, all directions are going to the destination.


    They also started their journey and told each other, "We have to be more careful. When we leave the station and carry out our tasks, we will start to be unsafe. There will be other depravity, maybe we will be jealous of us and secretly kill us.


    But don¡¯t worry, the jumping coordinates have been protected, the frequency of jumping is very fast, and it is difficult for others to track us....Unless it is the presence of the level of the inspector, but the existence of that level, you can¡¯t look down on us. Little shrimp...."


    boom!


    Their shop is a special Taoqi modification, quickly jumping and flying.


    Xu Zhi looked up, but it was very indifferent.


    Three Pillar God...


    Sure enough, such a big storm has begun, and it is inevitable to be here to start a war.


    Finally, life is not as slow as a snail, entering the high-dimensional space and time, becoming normal...


    The situation at this time is similar to the scene of the former enlightened person going to the remains of elemental civilization in all directions, "I don''t know, the Three Pillar God, will it be like the last time, such a halfway interception... In short, he may It''s going to be beaten... People know your threats thoroughly, how could you let you continue to grow? Infected secretly?"


    After all, this weak tenth-order civilization is too scary.


    It is difficult for them to resist a tentacle at random!


    Caroline, Di Qi, even their 107 committees, and more than 1,000 inspectors, could not stop them, and could only compare with the frontier existence.


    The three pillars of God can instantly capture the seven inspectors, because his background is hidden too deep, and the power is powerful. He set a trap, and the other party is aided by foreign objects, and the incomplete ninth level is not strong. of...


    And now that the reaction is over, the other party is already studying resistance measures.


    "Look, how is the battle?" Medusa whispered.


    "They fought a wave of successful ambush. After all, they are very good at this way, but they will soon fall into a disadvantage. I don¡¯t know if they can create miracles and reverse the pattern... After all, they are absolutely calm and rationally infected with viruses. Terrible..."


    Xu Zhi said with a faint smile: "However, despite swallowing a wave of strong power, the gap is still too big, to see if you can struggle and create a miracle... Also, Yuanlan God Territory may secretly cause a trip ."


    "They will secretly shoot?" Shi Ji asked.


    "This is very possible."


    Madusa smiled and was still tinkering with machinery. "For them, this is a rare opportunity. This restrained civilization on the machinery side has a great strategic significance...


    On the contrary, it is not for the strong side of the extraordinary side, Yuanlan God Territory. It has no great restraint...After all, the perfect Daoji, without flaws, can not be infected, that is, 107 members of the Supreme Council, not afraid at all. "


    The civilization of extreme restraint of the fallen civilization...


    How could Yuanyuan God Domain let go?


    For them, it is really a "Buddha", to save all living beings, and to save the good people who are suffering.


    "If the Three Great Yuan Blue Sky Master is cruel, decisive, and directly used it as a fuse, it is possible to set off a full-scale war... Therefore, the other party''s invigorating the teachers and moving the crowd, it is the fallen horror civilization who saw the great horror... To destroy this Buddhist gate in advance..."


    "That''s really miserable. The fallen ones are civilized and have the possibility of being destroyed?" Xiao Shiji looked seriously, looking at the three enlightened people who were still working next to them, and felt that they were a little pitiful.


    Can only follow the DC.


    After all, although they have fallen, they are also fighting for a glimmer of hope!


    No one is thinking of scourge and seizing other people''s Dao. There is really no way.. But the hostility of the two civilizations is inherently an unadjustable contradiction.


    Shi Ji whispered, "Then let''s go to fight?"


    Xu Zhi touched her head with a smile, "No, we are here to observe the pattern of civilization, leisurely travel around, you are quiet in this shop, research and study is enough."


    As a horrible virus that is absolutely sensible and the hardest to kill, if they can''t even resist them and can''t break the situation, then the gap between the enemy and the enemy is really too big, any means is ridiculous...


    He really intends to observe the situation in the war here and study the pattern in the rear maintenance support department.


    At this time, in the entire machine shop.


    "Hopefully on the front line, in logistics maintenance, these savings can sell for a good price...this is an opportunity to get in touch with gangsters, and even some powerful inspectors..."


    Nesera is sorting out mechanical parts, each of which is an exquisite mechanical gear, "We don''t want to be killed alive..."


    "Damn, if you have more time, our Taoist implements will be completely refined...how come it is at this time!" The dark green jelly girl Meidu pulls, her face is not good.


    After all, it is the law of twisting, the elaborately crafted Tao components, it takes countless effort to complete the refining, and countless more are needed to form a truly powerful mechanical combat machine.


    The two of Medusa and Xiaoshiji are also studying these machines, studying and helping them seriously, and learning their experience and talents in this respect.


    On the contrary, Xu Zhi was boring.


    After all, war is imminent, but hiding behind does not seem to benefit much.


    This is the cruelty of war. These enlightened people are certainly powerful, but for the true taboo overlord of the universe, they are nothing more than a **** that hits the "dark end".


    If you can¡¯t reach the end of the road, you can¡¯t be detached after all!


    "Speaking of it, my speed is too slow. Their end is not necessarily my end in the future. For a truly high-dimensional existence...too weak, the enlightened person is in charge of the lives of countless billions of billions of existence, And the lives of others who are in charge of enlightenment..."


    "Their war is erupting, and I..."


    Xu Zhi gradually dignified.


    He is outside, the more civilizations he sees, the more common blood of the enlightened people, the more he understands the terrible and rare of the precious lineage, the more powerful the Zerg...


    But the Zerg, which was so extreme to the limit, fell.


    Xu Zhi didn''t know what he had to face...


    "Speaking of strength, it has been a long time since the real Genesis...the new world sand table has never been established..."


    Su Zhi suddenly thought of something, sitting in front of the shop, looking at the existence of the struggling savings behind him, but sighed. Genesis is the foundation of strength.


    After all, the previous Genesis was an improvement on the remains of elemental civilization, not a... purely new Genesis.


    At the same time, Xu Zhi''s vision has already become higher.


    With the stronger, the higher the horizon, the ordinary species has long been unable to meet his needs.


    What is the use of creating an ordinary extraordinary world?


    Is it funny?


    He is very realistic.


    Ordinary creature blood, ordinary transcendent system, there is no place to stand out.


    Now, he is the three basic disks.


    The world of the Buddhist system of super ancient gods.


    The iron-based and quantum civilization of Renemanska.


    Elemental system of the immortal mother river in the lunar season.


    "Speaking of it, except for the civilization system of Buddhism and Taoism, it is purely from itself... The rest are the ruins, when the next king, the borrowed blood..." Xu Zhi narrowed his eyes.


    Nor does it mean that one''s own evolution is not strong.


    His time is too short!


    Ten thousand years of civilization.


    Only the system of Buddhism and Taoism appeared... The others are all inheriting the wishes of the "ancestor". Although they are not strong enough, they can also be used...


    If you give him another 10,000 years, it is not without ability, the spores evolved, and some powerful and anti-celestial blood appeared.


    "Genesis... It''s still a little difficult, lack of foundation...After all, what I lack the most is foundation, I haven''t developed it for a year." Xu Zhi suddenly thought of something, looking at these three beautiful, countless people The enlightened girl who pursues.


    "Speaking of blood, they are so good at life, and they discuss breeding every day..."


    Xu Zhi held his cheeks, "For them, having a baby has a chance to break through, but there is no chance to become stronger... If you change the policy... it is not... there is no way to form a Genesis."


    However, Genesis...


    What Xu Zhi thought of, flashed a bold idea among the electric flint.


    If it can be done, then the future will be much better, and even a biological explosion is not impossible.


    "A new era?"


    He stood up abruptly, looking at the fallen girls behind him, "Ninth-order civilization, I also want to enter a new era of civilization sand... Is it really possible?"


    He hesitated.


    If it is done in this way, there will be an unimaginable pattern, he does not know what it will develop into.


    "However, there is value worth trying, you can gamble..." Xu Zhi turned around and looked at the strangely shaped beauties. Eventually, he bypassed the kobold, the jelly humanoid girl, and fell on Neather. Pull on.


    "Perhaps, it is more suitable to choose her... to send her to the earth and encounter an unimaginable adventure that subverts the three views, which is also good..."


    Adventure.


    For Xu Zhi, it was a gamble.


    As far as aesthetics is concerned, should he choose the jelly-shaped beautiful girl, Medula? After all, cute and humanoid, and the same life structure...


    But he doesn''t have much idea, he chooses combat power according to aesthetics, and there are planned candidates...that is the most stupid.


    This big spider "beautiful girl" is actually exactly in line with Xu Zhi''s expectations, he will break out this idea.


    Because of her qualifications, she is qualified to perfect Daojie. She only started from scratch and fumbled all the way to reach this level, but the leader of the three.


    Similar to Ju Xiao''s existing qualifications, they are all three genes and a half, and they have the opportunity to reshape the perfect Daoji like Ju Xiao...so many people pursue her.


    Don''t look at her, hehe hehe, there is actually a cold-blooded cruelness that penetrates into the bone...


    But in fact, many enlightened people are like this. After all, as high-latitude creatures, for low-dimensional creatures, it has long been inappropriate to be life, not a species...


    Just like human beings, when you shake hands and kill countless bacteria with only a few minutes of life, do you feel that the bacteria are pitiful? Even if you don¡¯t squeeze yourself, the bacteria can only live for a few minutes... what is the difference?


    Secondly, her genetic bloodline, listening to her once demonstrated "blood vein solidification", a blood talent that looks more general.


    It is the offspring born, which can be solidified to a lower level than yourself, truly...born holy.


    She is a ninth-order, offspring born, can be solidified to eighth-order god.


    But in fact, it is very tasteless to use. It directly breeds an eighth order and requires too many resources.


    However, Nessela himself did not admit that it was tasteless, and said to other people,


    "Don¡¯t look now I am weak! But when weak, my bloodline is super useful... I used to rely on the bloodline to rule my world.


    After all, there are not many resources for low-level creatures. I was a Tier 5 at that time. I gave birth to a lot of Tier 4 strongmen, looting, explosive soldiers, small spiders, and directly occupied the entire world. Until now, I have been called .... Genesis Spider God. "


    In fact, this gene is indeed a "pre-stage" gene, and the later it gets weaker.


    After all, at the ninth level, the eighth order?


    Too many resources are needed.


    The ninth-rankers have already mastered the coverage of "high-dimensional space-time" and directly made a bunch of low-level ordinary creatures. Covering the high-dimensional space-time allows them to practice, requiring fewer resources, a population base of hundreds of billions, one per day In a hundred years, countless gods can be born... Efficiency is relatively better.


    "Is it solidified? It''s very tasteless for other lives. For me, it''s a little different..." Xu Zhi opened his eyes silently and looked at the beauty of the spider spider in the shop who was still giggling.


    "So, you can really give it a try..."


    ...


    ...


    Wow la la.


    It has been flying for several days, which is a few minutes in reality.


    Nesera smiled softly and said, "Don''t worry, everyone... we''re going to repeat the engraving, but we''ve reached one-tenth of the way, check each of our crimson stars, although it''s a semi-finished product, it''s also ours Important cards..."


    They nodded and scattered to check.


    After all, every mechanical part and gear is a law of twisting. The supreme ninth-order "Tao" that is cast, any bond, and the nails fall into the ordinary extraordinary world, must be enshrined by the peerless gods on the spot, and killed. The horror power of a god.


    Nesera looked at Medusa and seriously told: "You go to check each one, if you don''t understand, you can ask us... work together and live together!"


    Having said that, they were dispersed.


    Xu Zhi looked at Medusa and Xiao Shiji, and also went to study with great enthusiasm.


    And he still sat in the same place as before, but his heart was slightly tight, "It should be able to do it...After all, the three pillar gods made seven prosecutors and transformed them into Buddhism...My whole The power of race is greatly improved, and the existence of a perfect road foundation can be isolated and closed, but there may be problems... But, if it is a broken road foundation..."


    At this moment.


    Among the piles of black precision instrument structures, the spider beauty Nesera, humming a strange tone on one face, six spiders holding strange equipment, inspecting the structure of the power furnace.


    suddenly.


    She froze slightly.


    As if wrapped in something~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, it was enclosed in amber, as if it was stuck in the mud, unable to move...


    "Enemies!"


    Her face changed drastically, and she yelled violently.


    But she couldn¡¯t pass anything, couldn¡¯t struggle, couldn¡¯t resist, she completely showed her despair, ¡°It¡¯s over... it¡¯s over... It¡¯s definitely the patrol that made the presence above the level.... We are so weak, what coveted? Yes, my genetic bloodline is not strong....Sure enough, is it the beauty that covets me..."


    She seemed like a statue, wrapped in motion and unable to move.


    I am desperate and unwilling.


    Her talent is still very strong, and she is qualified to stabilize the perfect foundation, but because her own bloodline is "cured", it is too weak, not a fighting bloodline, but the other three bloodlines that have been integrated are not very good. , Resulting in a very weak combat power, unable to collect resources.... Only to this extent.


    After all, bloodline races are born, even if their qualifications are strong, it is difficult to escape this own racial framework, resulting in extremely weak combat power.


    Curing, there is no use at all!


    "Sure enough, it still happened...but there was no chance of even going to the front line and dying on the battlefield...It was already...I fell down, and the other few people were just afraid..."


    She vaguely knew how miserable it was that she had fallen into the hands of the horror hobby.


    WaLaLa, suddenly, the space was turbulent, her statue, which was frozen in action, was instantly transferred to a place, a bustling street.


    Streets of ordinary people in downtown.


    A lot of ordinary humanoid creatures are walking, shops on both sides are written with tedious square characters.


    "Where is this?"

 Chapter 1048： Yes... God of Destruction! !

    At this moment.


    The spider beauty Nesera, her eight-footed curled up in the lower abdomen to form a ball, lying on the ground in despair and waiting to die, even the thought of suicidal flashed through, it can be said that he has already done enough tortured and played with his body Prepared in my heart... but now, completely lost.


    Where is this?


    What mysterious existence sent her here?


    Why did she come to such a place?


    Don''t you covet my beauty?


    Although she was imprisoned in a mysterious membrane and lost all her strength, she still saw the strange and cumbersome text on both sides of the street.


    Bustling and lively.


    It''s summer.


    A girl wearing a short skirt, pantyhose, and beautiful long legs on the street, walking on the street in twos and threes, carrying a small bag, holding a cup of milk tea, and pulling her boyfriend...


    Next to it, there are part-time students distributing leaflets, a little brother who is delivering food is driving in a vehicle, and a small car is passing by.


    Under the overpass farther away, there were still people singing, attracting the lumpy crowd.


    "Ordinary low civilization."


    On a hot summer day, the earth was baked into a small furnace, and she saw these mortal souls walking slowly like statues in low-dimensional time and space.


    Listening to these bustling words, she instinctively entered the high-speed finishing study.


    For the existence of her level, it is easy to learn a language to come to various civilization planets all the year round.


    The speech and movement of the entire town and city are gathered, and the information flow of countless dialogues at every moment is used to organize big data, and she quickly understands their words.


    "Have you heard? The price drop in the mall next door."


    "When you''re free, you have to go to Taobao and buy my goddess Caroline."


    "The exam is tomorrow, and our dormitory has got a hand from the Emperor Qi, and it is being incense.... Bless the god, I guess the small note of the Xueba brothers in the dormitory next door will be powerful, let us survive this exam!"


    "Worship Emperor Qi? The **** of learning? Stop it, are you the **** of cheating?"


    "Hey, both, both meanings!"


    "The three pillars have been sold very well recently. It is said that many people have bought a home for offering. All living beings have a golden light. After all, they are authentic Buddhist doors! Only to protect peace."


    "Go! Really when I don''t visit Taobao? The sentient beings, the heads of sentient beings, looking at you with joy and sorrow and joy... For being at home, you can have nightmares at night, and it''s terrifying."


    "Now, the pattern of war is said to be fierce. The two lines of Buddhism and Taoism are still rising..."


    "By the way, spores have evolved, can we enter now? There is no big brother, have researched the species for the mother river civilization, entered the heavens and the world, and revive our ancient Chinese civilization of Buddhism and Taoism?"


    ....


    The spider beauty Nesera stood on the street, eight spider feet, floating lightly on the tiles, listening to the strange conversation, and felt a little inexplicable.


    Look, it''s ordinary...


    But their conversation is a bit weird.


    She keenly heard a unique word: Buddha!


    This time, she instantly sweated in cold sweat, her face slightly changed.


    Buddha!


    Buddhism is that they are planning to go to war. As a logistics, the horror ancient civilization that has encircled and suppressed, has eliminated the existence of seven horror taboos of the rank of inspectors.... here even know?


    Such a common, mediocre, low civilization, even knew?


    Wow la la.


    She moved slightly.


    Entering an ordinary family, I started to look at the network here to learn all kinds of information, the structure and framework of this civilization, and the distant history.


    After learning some knowledge, I quickly found the extremely popular "Spore Evolution" game on this planet. These horror messages made the concept of Genesis appear in her mind for the first time.


    "This this?"


    Nesera is incredible.


    The whole universe is such an existence...created?


    Is it the original chaotic source of the universe?


    Was it the original mix of all laws?


    Dao Yi?


    Avenue, the source of truth?


    She glared out in front of the computer, which for her subverted the entire three views. It was simply that the entire life of tens of thousands of years was directly cracked and broken.


    Then, she saw a more terrifying scene.


    Genesis God Dimensional Yard!


    The above description is that this is a hazy yard in a hazy conception, where the innumerable creatures of the universe evolved... forming an illusion.


    The Genesis God, in which adjusts the civilization and power of the species...in the end, is it thrown everywhere to determine the future of civilization on each planet?


    An unimaginable thought came to her mind:


    "That is to say, our Muzhu family, it seems that they have spent hundreds of millions of years of natural evolution on their home planet, and we climbed out of the ocean, we thought it was naturally produced... In fact, it has already been It is a fixed number. Our race has already evolved here. It has been viewed and adjusted... This is the result of calculating the future and determining the future civilization race of the universe?"


    It first appeared here as a concept in meditation... and then evolved and appeared on the actual natural planet... This is equivalent to having "fruit", and then there is "cause", which involves the law of cause and effect.


    In that dimension of the yard, the life of all life is determined, and the future of all life in the entire universe is foreseen!


    "Dimensional yard..."


    Nesera''s whole body is a little bit soft, "The law of the universe concept in the past...past and future..."


    The enlightened people of their level exist. Who is not Taoist and has a solid heart, which is hard to cause the mind to lose its mind? But the "Tao" in front of them was subverted, and the mind was naturally restless.


    Next, she continued to check.


    Alchemy Emperor, Motherwort Ivy... All kinds of ancient historical processes are unobstructed.


    She soon saw the ancient origins of Buddhism, reviving ancient civilizations, super ancient gods...


    And, the protagonist they are facing-


    The Three Pillar God.


    The whole civilization is very vague about the details of this Buddhist gate, but she now knows better than the mysterious deities who are inspectors and even tenth order weaker!


    She thought of this, and she felt excited.


    After all, I was too weak before, and inferiority hovered in my heart.


    "This is the origin...the origin of Buddhism and Taoism....The moon **** season, the super ancient god, Rene Mansca..." She had just calmed down for a while, and looked at a terrifying message again. Come, "Only by observing and understanding will the creator **** exist and will be discovered...the end of this conceptual level universe..."


    "In those days, Buddhism and Taoism were super ancient spirits. From an ancient ruin, the records and concepts of the creator **** were discovered, so that this existence exists and is remembered by the world...


    However, the entire Buddhism and Taoism civilization has also reached its heyday. In this heyday of the weak tenth-order civilization, I am afraid that it will far exceed the current Yuanlan God Territory... The Moon God season, aware of all this, began to compete for opportunities, So... the war broke out! "


    The information recorded here is terrifying.


    It is simply that the amount of information is so large that she has subverted the world.


    According to this situation, even the Lianyuan Blue God Territory, the fallen civilization, did not know this concept at all...


    Even the ultimate existence of many legends in the universe may not be known...


    Perhaps, the civilization of Buddhism and Taoism is the only one in the entire universe, from the primitive times of ancient times, who still remembers the creation of ancient history, and the subsequent moon **** season and others.


    Only by knowing his existence and understanding his concepts can we overcome all falsehoods and see such existence!


    And I know the big secret!


    She felt the whole person''s head explode, with a sense of excitement, with a sense of fear, fear and excitement.


    "According to records, this seemingly backward planet, I am afraid that it is the original place....The spirits here are all eternal blood....The super ancient gods of that year were known in this relic civilization. The existence of Genesis God..."


    She sorted out her thoughts frantically. This is a place of mystery to taboo and unimaginable opportunities! Scrambled the territory of countless wars.


    The blood of eternal life can be seen everywhere!


    It''s just a pity that she is full of genes and can''t integrate.


    "So, even the super ancient gods of that year, the lunar season, are all competing, and it is difficult to squeeze into such a mysterious realm, restricted... Who am I to be brought in with?" Her goose bumps were completely gone, Feeling a little thoughtful and terrifying, there is a feeling of being grasped by fate.


    She looked next.


    In the next picture, I saw the cosmic garden, the true sound of the avenue, and that horrible evil spirit.... It was actually going to be a genesis and calling for the existence in the underworld.


    This evil **** is terrible and unimaginable!


    Her life structure is so unique that she has merged and mastered tens of thousands of genes of the blood law of the Dao Avenue. She must reverse the laws of the entire universe, collapse and return, and gather together to form the world''s groundbreaking "primitive".


    "In the end, they opened the magic box and observed a horrible existence in the future..." Quickly reading a screenshot, her eight hands and feet were shaking, and the soul was shaking~www.novelhall.com~ thoroughly Dumbfounded, "In the end, they saw him... saw him at the last moment of the universe... Destroyer."


    The world is going to be destroyed...


    She had never imagined that such a thing had happened in secret.


    No outsider knows this. The terrible catastrophe has already happened. The entire universe will usher in an unprecedented catastrophe. The universe of this era will end early.


    I have to say that the conversation and the true voice of the Dao made her extremely excited and frightened, which is so exciting!


    It''s just a pity that the recording is too vague, and you can''t hear the true sound of the universe, otherwise... this kind of opportunity is simply terrible like a dream.


    After all, the order and truth of all the laws of the universe are recorded in it.


    Neserrana said to herself, "This planet is so mysterious and thrilling...and even such terrible giants can hardly enter this kind of secret realm, and it costs a lot of money... Who is it? Send me in?"


    She became more and more scared, and the more she understood, the more she felt that an incredible power was controlling everything.


    "It''s impossible for me to come here," she suddenly shook her face, her voice hoarse, and muttered to herself: "Only by observing and understanding the concept of existence will it collapse into the established facts"


    "Collapse and become established"


    She suddenly thought of something, and turned to look at it, and saw an unforgettable scene of immortality.


    There is a faint phantom of the black ruined and destroyed in the picture just now, as if standing in the distant unknown space and time, watching her quietly... This makes her a powerful enlightener There was a finger-pointing fear that grabbed the beating bright red heart fiercely.


    "Break... God of Destruction."

 Chapter 1049： It turned out that there was no God of Destruction at all!

    Wow la la.


    The God of Destruction is secretly in the void, eyes are vicissitudes, joyless and sad, looking at her calmly.


    He seems to be an ancient mural in the two-dimensional space-time of different degrees, which is inlaid kneeling on the wallpaper of the vicissitudes of time, giving an unnatural sense of reality.


    "This this!"


    Nesela''s mind was blank.


    She didn''t know what to do anymore and couldn''t even speak.


    She is not without adventure, enters the incredible ancient secret realm, has seen all kinds of incredible, routinely colorful monuments.


    But this kind of picture in front of me, the so-called adventure, and the level of exposure have completely exceeded the scope of adventure!


    Wow--


    There was a faint ripple around the God of Destruction, and Nesera''s figure disappeared.


    When she recovered, she found herself in a special small courtyard.


    "here is..."


    La la.


    The ground is green and there are mountains, rivers and oceans in the distance, like all the courtyards.


    But it''s different from the vigorous creationist courtyard.


    Although the style is exactly the same as the decoration, it is a lot ruined. There is a sense of blackness and despair here, as if the sense of constant ancient long-distance is faintly covered by the breath of death.


    "Here is the dimension courtyard of the Genesis God? In the interlayer between time and space..."


    Nesera curled up on the ground. I had seen this picture in the forum. I could not help but look around on the grass. I felt a little difference completely, and suddenly an incredible thought came out, "No, Not at all! This is the yard of the God of destruction..."


    Her ability to break through into the ninth order is definitely not weak!


    At the critical moment, the mind is sober and rational to the limit.


    Although he usually giggles in the shop, refining mechanical Taoqi together, as the lowest level to do miscellaneous, earn resources, but for their existence, who is not from scratch? Only through the relics of countless nine deaths and life, and fighting with people to gain a first-line life, only have unimaginable opportunities to break through to this extent!


    Talent, wisdom, means, and luck are all essential.


    The so-called here...the bottommost layer is nothing but the relative bottom layer. They are all great beings standing on top of hundreds of millions of creatures and galaxies!


    At this moment, she soon understood something...


    It was the God of Destruction that sent her here...


    And why do you want to send her here?


    Because here, it is the place where all "causes and effects" interweave!


    The ancient history is recorded here, which is also the secret realm of the blood of eternal life. At the same time, in order to let her understand the concept of "Destroy God" through the civilization here, and observe his existence...


    When she observes, the God of Destruction will actually appear in front of her eyes, revealing her figure.


    Only by observing and understanding each other''s concepts will they collapse into established facts.


    "Destroy..."


    Nesela exclaimed violently, looking around.


    Xu Zhi ignored her.


    Instead, sitting in the backyard and looking at the new surroundings, I was very satisfied.


    In front of the courtyard, it was originally a "creation **** courtyard", surrounded by a circle of courtyard walls, and behind it were utility rooms and some rooms. After all, the courtyards in the countryside were simple, but there were still many rooms.


    He has now demolished these rooms and built a small backyard.


    The house is sandwiched in the middle. The front courtyard of the Genesis God and the back courtyard form a "symmetrical pattern", which is also surrounded by a wall and has a similar structure.


    In the yard, Xu Zhi was drinking tea while sitting on a chair.


    He looked at this captured Nesera, still shocked, dazed, stunned, and could not help but wait for a while with a very humanized choice, let her slow down,


    "It is worthy of being a ninth-order enlightened person. Like watching a bizarre horror movie, such a huge impact has subverted the whole life''s cultivation concept, and still maintains a good calm..."


    Zerg protective cover, strong nature is strong.


    However, it is a scoped method, covering a very large range, mainly shielding the breath, isolating and tracking, and the frontal defense force against foreign enemies is still very small.


    After all, how much defense can be covered beyond a huge galaxy?


    Although the overall strength of the Zerg is very strong, the highest degree of the protective cover can also resist a disabled ninth-order invasion. He used this method to wrap her up. Under that kind of environment, forcibly carrying the people over, it is considered bold. Up...


    At this moment.


    Nesera finally came to her feet. The eight spiders were lying on the ground, and the whole was crawling on the ground. Wherever they dared to be arrogant and respectful, the trembling was like a mortal praying to worship the gods. ...You let me observe your existence, your concept, come here..."


    She has already guessed what should be needed for her...


    The concept of destruction in the future from the great collapse of the universe...


    After all, it is to appear in this heyday of cosmic space and time, there is some kind of... action?


    At this moment, sitting on a bench at the gate of the yard, that existence took a light sip of tea, shrouded in the oldest distant light, and voices came from all directions,


    "You should know everything. The "Tao" of the entire universe is not a dead thing. He is everything.... It is divided into the world''s opening up and the universe''s return..."


    The voice was soothing, giving people a feeling of vicissitudes and relaxation, as if everywhere.


    "He is like a step from a newborn to an old man... With the growth of age, the less anger, the more death energy... light and darkness alternate, everything is slowly being replaced.. ."


    "The universe collapsed."


    The sound fell into his ears, and Nessela watched the unconscious scene of the decay of everything turning into particles in front of her unconsciously, just like a colorful firework ball returning backwards.


    At this moment, she seemed to see the concept of destruction in the future universe that did not belong to this timeline.


    Although it is not the destruction of God''s will, it still needs to be eroded and destroyed as a cancer of this world...


    This is power!


    The power to be fulfilled!


    They, in the concept of all chaos converging as sentient beings, these two ancient supreme wills in the underworld, justly fulfill the authority given to them by the entire universe.


    The mist gradually spread out in the eyes.


    She saw some ancient history in the past and felt some future.


    At this moment, she saw some ancient truths, those truths that she didn''t know at all on the level of network knowledge of lower civilizations.


    The so-called God of Destruction is simply...not God of Destruction!


    Even in this world, there is no such thing as a **** of destruction.


    She looked up, her expression was complicated, and she looked at this ancient existence, which exudes death, with the same tone, the same breath and appearance, the same action...


    The so-called God of Destruction, this mysterious existence of the return of the ruined world, is only accompanied by the years, and gradually moves towards the old and old creation god...


    He seems to be a newborn child. With the growth of time, the entire universe is at its heyday, but he is gradually beginning to exude a rotten and broken atmosphere~www.novelhall.com~ It is like an old man in the twilight years, leaning on the throne, Overlooking the destruction of the entire universe that was born and died together.


    They shouldn''t exist in the same time and space in the strong and old years, because they are the same concept...


    However, there was a drastic change in front of me. The old aging creation **** in the future was observed and understood, and it collapsed into the established facts and appeared in this time and space...


    "The universe is silent."


    Nessela only felt a huge, chaotic countless creatures'' wills filled his mind.


    As if countless people kept whispering in their ears.


    This will seems to be a mixture of countless creatures, in which flying insects, birds, swimming fish, fungi, all living beings are annihilated, died, and the last wailing of life is turned into a torrent.


    "This is the voice of the world."


    She came up with an incredible trance.


    "This is one! The only one....Everything is all....Dao Yi."


    Her voice was too hoarse.


    It feels that the impact at this moment still fills the atrium.


    Like a hot 10,000-degree blood, with the heart pounding, the heart will explode at any time, blooming like the skyrocketing universe!


    At this moment, she finally couldn''t help but look at the concept of existence in the mist in front of her, which exudes death and shattered silence, the legendary **** of destruction, her voice hoarse.


    She exclaimed and completely broke the ultimate mystery of the universe,


    "It turns out that there is no such thing as the God of Destruction in this world....You are also... the creator of the world!!! The future of time and space...is about to be destroyed and decaying...the creator of the world!"

 Chapter 1050： Borrowed creative authority

    Nesera was ecstatic.


    This is an unspeakable complex emotion. The entire universe is the mother who gave birth to them. The creator **** is Dao Yi and the entire "universe" itself, but it is already...


    She looked at the hazy phantom in front of her eyes, and the ancient concept of "the end of the road" mixed with countless laws.


    This lower civilization has not yet been discovered...


    But if you think about it, it''s just right.


    Chuangshi God will come when he is observed, watched, and understood..... In front of him is another future Chuangshi God who is observed and will naturally come.... This is the inevitable that should be!


    However, the past and the future self appear in the same time and space.


    This is incredible.


    That evil **** has too much evil power and has close to the original power.


    Every part of her body has mastered different avenues of cosmic laws, and they are brought back together to form chaos. Dao Yi, only she has the possibility of simulating "Genesis" and will see the past and the future...


    The universe is really magical.


    Necera''s mind suddenly cleared.


    Suddenly, she felt a sense of death in the morning, knowing this secret, and it was enough to die without regret at this moment.


    The God of Destruction is still sitting in the chair, long and vicissitudes, as if the sound of death of all people is slowly coming,


    "We are one on two sides... as the mixed will of the physical creatures in the entire universe... but in this heyday of time and space... meet again..."


    Nesela bent over and bowed her head.


    "The world is collapsing...The universe is returning faster.... It does not belong to this time and space dimension of the exterminator, coming from the future...I want to perform my own duties, this is the meaning of existence... .


    But in this time and space, the power of life is far overshadowed by death, the power of control is extremely small, and far less than one-tenth, he cannot fully own his authority...


    I can''t even wake up forever...the two time and space selves cannot exist at the same time...are you willing to be my agent? Part of the Almighty God of Creation in the old age...as the so-called agent of the **** of destruction, in charge of the birth and death of the world''s species..."The sound is vicissitudes, with the silence of the ages.


    These words fell.


    Nessela was completely indifferent.


    She had thought about it a lot, but she never thought about it. What a terrible opportunity?


    Because he knows his level and combat strength.


    "Why...why am I..."


    Nesera couldn''t help but ask, "Obviously my qualifications are not strong, my bloodline is too weak, and solidification has no use at all...The tenth order is the real Dao, closest to you. The existence of .... They have created the laws of the universe, already part of your body... You are one, they are one of you..."


    "All are equal...all are my children...no why..."


    The voice mixes the will of all beings, chaotic and complicated, as if countless creatures are crying and mourning, going to death.


    Wow


    A small bench was dropped below the **** of destruction sitting in front of the chair in the yard of the dimension.


    In the sky of the dimensional courtyard, a beam of white light shrouded down and covered her, as if waiting for her final decision, waiting for her to sit on the small bench.


    "I do."


    Nessela hardly hesitated.


    She stepped forward step by step, her face firm and calm, with a trace of intense fanaticism, as if she were the most determined pilgrim.


    Every great enlightened person who transcends the laws of the universe is the most appraised pilgrim of the avenue. Although it is degenerate... there is no more chance to chase the avenue, but who is not?


    And Nesera, who became a fallen enlightenment, lost the chase avenue, and had the possibility of doing everything...but at this time, everything was incredible for her!


    Everything is closer to your dream than ever before!


    The end of the avenue! Ultimate universe!


    Legendary...


    Road one!


    Even if there is a tenth-order ultimate existence, there is no opportunity like yourself...


    Wow...


    La la!


    The **** of destruction, the decay of the old, still haunting.


    This latitude yard is completely different from the one seen in the previous picture. The dilapidated, decaying, and old wall, even the house behind it, looks old and in disrepair.


    It seems that after countless years, the yard of dimensions that is about to be destroyed has experienced too many vicissitudes.


    step!


    step!


    In the end, Nesera sat on the small bench in front of the courtyard, solemn and solemn.


    The God of Destruction quieted for a moment, and smiled, "Although only part of the authority is one of the secondary laws of the Tao, the power of life and death, but it can only be so...you can use this to become a family Queen Mother."


    "Yes!"


    She endured the excitement, using the bloated spider body slightly, and carefully seated her **** on the small bench below this one.


    Suddenly, a force of terror came, making an unimaginable transformation on her, and she completely relaxed her mind and accepted the impact and rush of that force.


    At this time, Xu Zhi looked at this scene.


    It is still very difficult to transform an external ninth rank into a Zerg, and it requires huge resources!


    Although ~www.novelhall.com~ does not seem to have any altered gene bloodline... In fact, she was forced to grow the "sixth recessive gene" of the Zerg, which can only be achieved if the other party does not resist. Gradually transformed.


    After all, it is not the infection routine of Sanzhu God.


    "For this time, in order to transform the ninth order of a foreigner, it was a let-off and consumed a lot of resources.... I emptied a lot of resources from the ancient ruins of the element." Xu Zhi bowed his head.


    For him, with this kind of resources, to transform a ninth level...can cultivate multiple ninth levels of the same level.


    "I hope it will succeed."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and watched her transformation quietly.


    Nesera was extremely painful and uncomfortable at this time, as if there was a mysterious force, which was more terrible pain than death in washing every place of the body''s blood.


    However, she could bear it.


    Do not know how long it took before she slowly opened her eyes and looked at the empty dimension yard.


    "The **** of destruction, he does not belong to this time and space, I am afraid that he was assimilated by the creator again." Nesera took a deep breath, knowing that if it were not so, she would not temporarily control part of the power.


    "Now, I feel that I have a powerful force in the world....the force closest to the original law of the universe..." She lowered her head and looked at the entire creation dimension courtyard, a small plain in this place, "I...feel...I have...a part of the power like Genesis...reproduction species..."


    She showed an incredible touch, sitting on the small bench, "Yes, I have the power to create life... part of the universe."


    "I... can also be partly...Genesis in this yard!!"

 Chapter 1051： Court of Silence

    Genesis!


    Create endless origins of countless lives and touch the core essence of the lifeblood of the entire universe!


    "Evolutionary creatures...I feel like I can do it..."


    Sitting on this small bench, she feels that she has some kind of mysterious authority. In this yard, she has incredible power.


    "Try it first."


    She thought about the life picture she saw in "The Evolution of Spores" in the entire courtyard of the dimension of the God of Creation.


    Countless creatures multiply in the ocean, evolve, crawl out of the land, turn into plants, flying insects, flying birds, beasts, and evolve endless possibilities.


    She closed her eyes and gently dropped a batch of her spider eggs.


    Wow la la.


    These spider eggs fell into the water.


    "Genesis..." she murmured, pursing her lips, staring nervously at the entire ocean.


    Wow la la.


    She saw her spider eggs, her offspring were madly bred, and a pure "muzhu" family was evolving.


    "Why are you so small?"


    Nessela looked at a super-small body, sinking and floating in the fish pond in this ocean, and was a little surprised. "...No matter, continue to evolve...accelerate, create endless possibilities." ..."


    "Small size, it might be better... because of the large size, it is necessary to have the size of a life planet for a genesis.... I am squeezed out, I can''t afford it... and the size in front of me , I can overthrow it, never countless times...at no cost at all."


    "However, our Muzhu family, from the life history of our planet, from plankton, climbed to the land, to the current race, has a history of 700 million years of life development!"


    "In front of us, we are already a relatively mature and powerful race, but now, we are still re-evolving! Following our 700 million years of history, we continue to evolve and walk out a farther future, one billion years, 1.1 billion year...."


    Her eyes were fixed, and she could only use her own spider eggs to launch life and evolve.


    With a flow rate of more than ten thousand times of Genesis, advance in madness!


    After all, Xu Zhi opened it to her so that she could master the flow of "Genesis" in this yard without giving him the attributeless "spores" produced by the Queen of the Nest.


    The "spores" of the Zerg mother nest have no attributes.


    That is a true primitive life "cell", with unlimited possibilities.


    However, no matter how her spider "spores" evolve, they must start with their existing spider family as the starting point of evolution, and various branches and mutations appear, and the possibility is limited.


    After all, Xu Zhi doesn''t care about that kind of spores. Spores must be produced by himself.


    To be honest, the para-cerebral worm nest has been born a little more recently.


    After all, this is just over half a year...


    Perhaps the previous generation of Zerg empresses were not so energetic and squeezed so hard.


    In short, Xu Zhi may feel a little fatigued. In the past ten days, which is more than a thousand years, he was born procrastinating, not at all, maybe it will be a confinement...


    In front of us, it was a good time to relax.


    This blank period happened to be filled by others.


    "It seems that the work of substitute production is indeed feasible....After all, I talked about it at the time. Her knowledge in this field is very good!" Xu Zhi sat in the house and looked at the courtyard through the window in the backyard. That big spider beauty.


    After all, his vision was indeed correct.


    Every fallen enlightened person is a fertility expert in this respect... And Nesera is one of the best, because her bloodline solidification talent is originally a spider storm.


    At this moment.


    Nessela is still groping,


    "Although I don''t know why it''s so small, it''s mutated. It''s too fast. Now, only 10 million years have passed, it has degraded, adapted to the marine environment, and turned into a water spider..."


    "It''s so bizarre. According to the normal situation, how can we not evolve to such a degree in 10 million years? Sure enough... This involves the highest rule."


    She didn''t even know that she had become a Zerg and was naturally affected.


    The biggest difference between Zerg and ordinary species is that it is very easy to mutate, evolve, and mutate, and the genetic bloodline is extremely unstable.


    Because born is for the extraordinary blood of evolution and mutation.


    Ordinary ordinary races, their extraordinary bloodlines are exceptionally stable, and five thousand years of evolution have failed to achieve this effect!


    "Amazing."


    Nesera took a deep breath, and didn''t think too much at this time,


    "With our family, make new mutations... Imagine the history of our planet, and call the era of the first appearance of aquatic animals as...Paleocene, I will call it the Neopaleo!"


    She looked at the iteration and evolution of life.


    Gradually, these aquatic spider creatures began to fall back into simple aquatic cell creatures, and even turned into seaweed.


    After a while, vaguely began to land, and gradually appeared beasts, and even turned into plants...


    "Too... so amazing!"


    She could not help but exclaim, reveling in this extremely beautiful picture, the most beautiful picture of the entire universe, but in a long time, the origin of life was born.


    "In this case, in just a few days, we can surpass the 700-million-year evolutionary history of our Muzhu family!


    Follow this way~www.novelhall.com~The bloodline will soon mutate....It is no longer my bloodline of my own family, not my weak ¡®solidified¡¯ bloodline, but all kinds of strange bloodlines. "


    Her eyes lightened up gradually.


    However, she gradually revealed a trace of silence, "Unfortunately, this dimension yard of the Genesis God only has a part of the power. The species that evolved here do not represent the cause and effect of the universe.


    The species that I evolved will not be natural, appear on every budding life planet, become one of their life history, become the natural life of the universe life planet...


    If I want to take out these lives, I can only put them one by one and put them on the outer planet...artificial creation, life planet. "


    After all, it is part of the power that can''t be compared...


    "However, if I go down like this, I have some difficulties."


    She showed a contemplative look, "The God of Creation used some means to allow other creatures to evolve in the yard, adding a little ornamental value...


    Perhaps, he received the equivalent exchange of a certain existence, and he did so. Perhaps, it was because the God of Creation was idle, so he passed the time like this."


    The specific reason needs to be proved. After all, it is still shrouded in fog.


    But for her, this model is indeed a good development opportunity to try to recruit a batch of talents and evolve life


    "Some unsettled existences, some more powerful existences, maybe you can give it a try..." She closed her eyes, thinking about the possibilities,


    "They are here, called "Spore Evolution", which means new life, then, here is the yard of dimensions that is about to be destroyed. This game is called... "The Court of Silence."

 Chapter 1052： Get what you want

    She also wanted to create a similar universe "game".


    However, its open ports are not here.


    It is not intended to be open to this low civilization.


    It is open to other places, such as her side, for those fallen civilizations...


    "That''s a specific group of people with great potential!"


    Her eyes flashed with a gleam of wisdom, her mind beating.


    Like her, she has a strong qualification.


    But the chances are not enough, the blood line is too poor, leading to the inability to break through, and the enlightened enemies who have no way...too many!


    Which one of them, is not the great existence that has been slain from countless souls and hundreds of millions of lives and transcended the universe?


    They are all super demon in the elite!


    Let them enter here, evolve species, even if they have not been exposed to this level of knowledge, it is too simple to learn from scratch...


    "Although it can indeed be opened on an ordinary low-level planet, given enough opportunities, there may be one or two sufficiently powerful geniuses, such as Alchemy Emperor, Qiu Mingshan speed..."


    "But, far less than these ready-made geniuses, enlightened enemies who have already killed planets and headed to the highest road..."


    She was sitting on the small bench, planning and calculating.


    At this time, extremely excited and rigorous, there is a strong impulse to make a big move!


    Now that we have the adventure closest to the avenue, we must do our best.


    "Choosing them, naturally is feasible... Come in to breed species, as a young life evolves thousands of races, but .... Compared with ordinary people, it also has great defects." She frowned slightly.


    What is the ninth-order enlightened person?


    Soul and flesh are one.


    Each of their granulosa cells and their souls are fully integrated to form a "true self".


    They no longer have a soul, and the noumenon is the noumenon. Under such circumstances, they cannot become, replace new evolutionary species, and become this species for cultivation from scratch...


    Those mortals can naturally do it and become the life inside because they are mortals and have never practiced!


    Enlightened...


    Can''t do it!


    They are simply separating a trace of consciousness and coming in to evolve a species, but they cannot truly become this species.


    This is a powerful flaw.


    "In this way, there is no gain for them..." She smiled. "But is that true?"


    She looked at the courtyard of this dimension, her eyes were dazzling, "This is the root of the avenue!"


    "Just seeing the mysteries of the evolution of life, learning knowledge from here, trying to understand the origin of life, for these enlightened people, it is already a huge benefit..."


    She knows those people too well.


    For the fallen enlightened person, there is no need to give too much, as long as a trace of interest is enough to drive them, work for themselves, and work...


    She carefully calculated, completed the details, felt that it was feasible, and began to calculate the next step,


    "My body, in the courtyard of the dimension, should become the master of the gods....Naturally, I can''t go out easily, but the outside Nesera cannot be missing."


    She narrowed her eyes, "Just, I also have the means to replace Nesera outside."


    Wow.


    A Nessela, who looked exactly like herself, came out slowly.


    This descendant is also the ninth rank, her descendant avatar.


    However, this one is not a spider form, but a human form.


    Her humanoid body, like tattoos, is covered with multi-colored stripes, her hands and feet are long, her slender and slender fingers are the feet of a spider, they are sharp and sharp, and they have a strange beauty.


    "You gave me another birth..."


    Nesera suddenly stood up slowly, "Wait for you to run out of energy, then go out and slowly recover your physical strength, posing as my avatar, and by the way open the port of the game."


    Yes.


    The big spider suddenly stood up.


    A slimy humanoid girl, covered with silky transparent mucus, stood up from the giant spider body wetly and let the avatar sit in.


    The avatar walked in slowly, concealed in the giant spider''s body, and left a human head, turned into a new human head spider beauty, madly spawning spider eggs.


    "???


    Looking at this strange and thrilling scene of a beautiful girl out of the bath, Xu Zhi saw stunned outside the window.


    This spider body turned out to be... the cockpit?


    No, is it a breeding cabin?


    He saw this scene, could not help but marvel at the operation of this baton?


    Sure enough, these "natural disaster mother emperor" creatures have two brushes.


    As for the "Explosive Soldiers" aspect, the formation of a racial army of natural disasters, invading all worlds, really has a very unique racial ability in this regard!


    Turning around, Xu Zhi looked at the Zerg worm nest, and looked strange.


    No, it turned out to be a similar spider body pattern...you can also sit up and leave a human head, turn into a head of big worms, puff puff pawns, right?


    That picture is too beautiful to dare to watch.


    Xu Zhi''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    At this time, Nessera looked at another person, the human head spider was giving birth, and took a deep breath, "Let her save the spider eggs first...After all, if all let me come, even if it does not solidify the realm, it can be alive and dead. I..."


    How terrible is this?


    It is high-dimensional time and space now, but it is not those low-dimensional, leisurely days before.


    Here, that is, every day, hundreds of millions of spider eggs a day, who can bear it?


    Less than a week, it was squeezed out!


    She had exploded soldiers and ruled the entire world, and did not have that huge workload.


    This is also a matter of course.


    Take a look at the vice-brain mother nest, although they have no combat power, they are tenth order!


    The tenth-order ultimate body of the previous generation of the Zerg Empress, after half a year, has been unable to bear the crazy demand of Xu Zhi, after all, to develop, it will be crazy to explode soldiers...not to mention this little spider?


    She looked at her avatar,


    "My talent claims to be "solidified bloodline", and can produce a descendant that is one level lower than myself... so it becomes a queen of spiders, but in fact...not only solidifies the bloodline of the descendants, but also solidifies The ideological consciousness of future generations turns into a steel seal...can make my descendants become my puppets, never betray, and be able to control each other''s body at any time!"


    Therefore, she was only able to use the army of descendants under her control to capture the whole world... otherwise, without the means to control the offspring''s eccentricity, she could not be a queen of spiders at all.


    Externally, completely revealing her bloodline cards, that''s too stupid... she exposed half of her abilities, just right.


    In front of her, this descendant avatar is her hole card!


    This is an eighth-order **** she gave birth to, and then she worked hard and accumulated resources to help her break through the ninth order.


    Although, unlike her three and a half blood vessels of the body, this is the weakest ninth order of only two and a half blood vessels.


    After all, it¡¯s too difficult for fellow initiates to break through the ninth level with three bloodlines!


    When her bloodline reached the ninth level, she became too weak to play the violent military flow. She was very reluctant and tried to use curing to develop other uses.


    "This offspring avatar, thrown outside, if you don''t do your best, it is estimated that you can''t see it. After all, the difference in genetic bloodlines is not big."


    She looked at this doppelganger and said lightly: "I was thinking that it would be almost impossible to create another enlightened genius in my own ethnic group and cultivate and seize Dao species....


    It might as well, I am a genius myself!


    Control this descendant of yourself, cultivate the perfect Daoji, and then seize the Dao species...


    It''s just that the resources are not enough. This avatar was cultivating at that time, and it was too old to die, so I let her break through...I couldn''t even reach the level before me...It can only be used as a supplementary combat power, and it is very failed. "


    "Fortunately, I didn''t expose this hole card to anyone..." Nesera took a deep breath. "After all, my talent is a huge industrial chain for them."


    Admittedly, my own solidified talent is currently useless in combat, but for other aspects, it is much more useful...


    She is likely to be discovered, and then arrested and imprisoned, let her use this method to breed and solidify offspring, let her work hard, control them to practice, and break through the ninth level.


    It doesn''t need much, it just needs to be the weakest ninth order of a bloodline breakthrough.


    Then, let her take a few ninth-order descendants and open a special style shop to meet the needs of other ninth-order enlightened...


    "If they know ~www.novelhall.com~ I can control the cultivation of future generations... I will definitely imprison me, crazy resources, live the dull cultivation days of the dark, be a pig, control the cultivation of a bunch of ninth-level avatars , Go..." She shivered at the thought of this!


    this is too scary.


    You know, she is still recognized as the first beauty.


    Why is she most popular?


    At this level, everyone is basically the most beautiful form of race. She can be called recognized because she has two forms. For the enlightenment of the beast and the enlightenment of the human form, they are perfectly in line with their aesthetics. It can even satisfy enlightened people with special hobbies.


    Don''t underestimate the demand market in this regard.


    The strong is also a flesh-and-blood life, and also has biological instincts... instead of being a one-dimensional creature, it will die when touched. In the long years, it can only be solved by itself.


    It is true that normal enlightenment will naturally not be immersed in the love and love of men and women, as well as the pursuit of ascetics, but the fallen enlightenment cannot be cultivated, doing nothing, full of warmth and desire, naturally it will be like this.


    Therefore, those evil existences, grabbing her to open the red light district, is much higher than opening these low-profit mechanical shops!


    The moment she was caught and controlled, she thought she had discovered her ability.


    Facing the inhumane destiny, a generation of spider queens, turned into a wealth tool for other powerful people, locked in a dark hut, a ruthless tool that can''t go out for life, crazy breeding...


    "Fortunately, I can have this kind of adventure.... It hasn''t been reduced to the kind of terrible end that I have been worried about." She looked at this small dimensional courtyard and sat on the small bench, feeling very satisfied.

 Chapter 1053： Nesera, look at my 0-story routine!

    "It looks good."


    Xu Zhi sat in the house, drinking tea lightly and looking at this guy from the window.


    At this moment, we are still trying to multiply species and evolve countless lives in the courtyard of this dimension.


    He felt his choice was good.


    Find a pyramid form ethnic group of the mother emperor''s explosive army, which can also act as a temporary.


    "It seems that not only can the worm''s nest deputy brain take a break, but it is too tired for most of the six months...I can also try a new pattern, the nine-order new era pattern... Now, give her freedom to accelerate herself The permission of the descendant spider eggs is also a defective version of the Zerg Queen."


    Destruction of Latitude''s yard, Xu Zhi was quite satisfied with this setting.


    "And I''m going to make this external version of the "Spore Evolution" game, which may be a bit unsuitable... It is better to find an external agent to help run it, and some bigger surprises may be born... .Maybe some powerful lives may appear."


    His background is not deep, the accumulation is not enough, and he has been working behind closed doors.


    This is naturally better than Nesela, who has been here for a long time. She must be more familiar with the environment of "outsourcing", and she is more at ease in operation, knowing how to pit... how to use the wisdom of those who are enlightened.


    At this moment, even Nessela had to sigh, life is so wonderful.


    "Unexpectedly, I am also a man of heaven..."


    Nessela recalled that in the camp of the depraved camp, it was boring to make some spare parts and make some hard work every day.


    I thoroughly sorted out the overall plan and prepared some things in this yard before letting this avatar come to the outside world again, repositioning the coordinates and returning.


    Wow


    The space is slightly oscillating and rolling.


    A beautiful spider with a human head reappears on the outside of their mechanical spaceship "Crimson Star".


    She felt the body at this time silently and pondered inwardly: "This spider mother body has just been condensed, although it has no effect... but it should be enough to do the appearance of the surface."


    She had just approached, and she saw Medula and others hurriedly.


    "Where have you been? What happened?"


    They are very nervous.


    People suddenly disappeared in the spaceship, invaded by some kind of terrible existence, and forcibly taken away. Just now they have been in a state of extreme vigilance to guard against unknown mysterious enemies.


    "It''s okay, nothing happened. I suddenly passed a certain planet, saw something, stopped forcibly, and now I just caught up." Nesera smiled slightly.


    Medula froze, and did not ask any more.


    It''s okay.


    Although they are all a group, the other party is still the leader of this group and has its own secrets.


    Soon, they returned to their place and continued to maintain the machinery.


    Everything seemed to return to calm down again, continue to organize the structure, ready to go to the front line, to participate in that earth-shattering war, as logistics, their strength is too weak, life and death...


    However, to enjoy the right to join the alliance, you have to pick up missions and go to the frontline war.


    After sitting down again, she looked at Medulla, teaching the evil spirit, revising the machinery, teaching the little girl, all kinds of knowledge.


    "You, this is not the way to do it. You need to transform it in this way, and use this rule to slowly superimpose it with multiple linearities to achieve perfection."


    "And you, even studying mechanical armor, a little girl. Mechanical armor is not something we can afford. It is small, flexible, and has a high energy level, which is far less bloated than our Taoist... it means stronger. The power of the system and spend more resources."


    ....


    Neather''s face was slightly condensed, suppressing the panic in her heart.


    Quantum Life...


    Evil God!


    Tieji daughter...


    "Also!" She looked slightly and looked at the man she had always thought was soft rice.


    He was still sitting in a chair drinking tea indifferently, looking at the resident newspaper very casually, revealing a horror, "This one should be Rene Mansca.... The legendary ancient taboo exists to the limit. !Strength, horizontal comparison of super ancient gods... comparable to a star-sized body level, I am afraid that one person is enough to crush the Three Great Abyss Blue Sky Respect!"


    She didn''t know before.


    At the beginning, Shan thought that it was an ordinary new weak ninth order, and took his relatives to join this weak group on their side, and they had to hold a group to keep warm, but now...


    After seeing that piece of history, what happened to the universe garden, and knowing a lot of details... she couldn''t help but be agitated.


    Maybe this is...cause and effect?


    She looked at this horrible evil **** girl who was carefully asking for advice and looked harmless. She only felt goose bumps, and it was her... using the mixed law of terror to unimaginable, Genesis...


    "But what are they doing here? Are they just traveling around? Or are they observing the super ancient gods before... observing the Buddha..." She seemed to have seen something.


    "Sister, what are you stupid?" Shi Ji looked at Nessela with a puzzled expression.


    "No...nothing." Nesela answered quickly.


    Don''t look at this little girl is very small and very cute, in fact, her body, but the size of half a planet, life level is extremely powerful.


    She naturally can''t show abnormalities.


    Nesera continued to think, "It seems that some of the online "players", the super ancient god''s Buddhist system, still underestimated Rene Mansca''s means. I never expected that the other party would follow and hide in Here...."


    The fallen civilization, on the first floor, encircles and suppresses the Buddha Gate ~www.novelhall.com~ super ancient gods and other people, on the second floor, observes that the Buddhist gate war is erupting, whether there is no impact on victory or defeat.


    Rene Mansga, on the third floor, took his daughter and evil spirits and smiled at the war of super ancient gods.


    These existences are terrible, and the calculations are extremely deep.


    "And I... on the fourth floor!"


    She narrowed her eyes and secretly watched Rene Mansga who was reading the newspaper. She chuckled, "They don''t know my existence at all. I watched the movements of their civilizations, and I knew all of their details. I have observed it!" "


    She observed the forum on the Internet and remembered everything, but it was not virtual.


    Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, the original quality, the alchemy emperor, the speed of the famous mountain in autumn, the quantum civilization, and the too many small TVs, and her jaw-dropping powerful anti-sky ability are all her information.


    I have to admit that before, she did have little knowledge, but now it is different. She knows that the God of Creation is no longer a turtle.


    "In this war, I want to hide in the dark. There are many fallen people who have been killed like us, and I am afraid of my own death. I just want to develop the "Silent Court"."


    She watched Rene Mansga and the two sister members around her, "Prepare, pull a group of gamers in, when necessary... pull some more powerful great beings, such as this evil **** girl, Ishiji, There is something so unimaginable... Rene Mansga!"


    Her breathing was rapid and her complexion couldn''t help but redness and excitement. Her eyes were bright and she smiled faintly: "Even if it is as strong as the weak tenth order, Evil God, and even Shiji... The dimensional yard, the spore''player'' among them, working for me, will you be stunned?"

 Chapter 1054： This game is a bit weird

    This level of existence, weak tenth order, well-informed, has seen the unimaginable worlds of heaven, extraordinary relics, mythical bloodline in the long and long years.


    But the dimension of the Destruction God''s yard, the origin of species, the evolution of endless blood and transcendence... This kind of root of cosmic life must be an unimaginable picture for them!


    "Even if it is as strong as these hidden worlds, will it be stunned?"


    Although she thinks like this, she treats Shiji and this terrible evil **** as before, teaching the mechanical system, and she is not soft. When she encounters the mistakes of the two, she blames and corrects directly, as if she does not know her identity. general.


    hide.


    It must be hidden.


    "However, you can''t start with them first...even, you can''t do the first batch of trials with Medura and others first, after all, it''s too easy to doubt, and I''m not sure, I want to take other weak tenth order existence first, Give it a try..."


    She was thinking inwardly, her eyes narrowed into Crescent Bay, "Exactly, the logistic forces we went to were all as weak as us..."


    Xu Zhi was still holding the degenerate and civilized newspapers of the past, sitting on a chair and carefully reading it. He glanced at Nesela next door, and then bowed his head casually to continue reading,


    "It seems that the spokesperson of the God of Destruction soon brought him into the role and was on the right track."


    ...


    Wow la la.


    Shuttle and jump in high-dimensional time and space.


    After a long period of months, that is, a tens of minutes'' journey in reality, they finally reached the target river system.


    A ninth-order enlightened person gathered here on a barren dark planet.


    In the sky, mechanical flying cities float.


    There are even some mechanical armor tens of meters high, or even various sashes with large slaps, leather whips, long swords, and long hammers.


    "So strong..."


    "A lot, inspector!"


    "Know that every inspector has the power of a perfect enlightened person!"


    "It''s too strong. When will our team be like them? Since we joined, we left the station for the first time to participate in this level of gathering!"


    Medura, Nesera and others came and they were shocked to see this scene.


    It is simply spectacular.


    As if the villagers entered the city, after all, they were indeed the ninth-order enlightenment from the countryside. They were self-taught and became the first to see such a big scene.


    A statue of existence, surrounded by a giant mechanical galaxy, floating in the sky in small pieces.


    Medura looked at Xiao Shiji and carefully taught, "Now, it is mainly divided into three types, which are comparable to the mechanical spacecraft on the continent plate, the mechanical battle armor with only a few tens of meters, and the mechanical weapon with a palm size...


    These three types are types, not the size of power. They are all capable of reaching the level of the inspector...but the smaller the body size, the more flexible it is to take the assassin route...


    Seeing that long sword does not, because they generally use subspace to store energy, and use neutron star-level density for high compression. "


    Neutron Star Mechanical War Sword!


    Looking at this scene, Shi Ji was very intimate and cool.


    But Medulla looked extremely dignified, looking at Nesera next to him, "Sister, there are too many...the legendary inspectors and envoys on the list have seen most of them..."


    what does this mean?


    It means a terrible thing.


    The severity of the war is much greater than they imagined.


    You must know that the strength of the Buddhist gate, even if it wiped out the seven inspectors in one fell swoop, is only average. The inspectors have more than a thousand respects... The **** of the Buddhist pillar is not worth it at all. It is simply anti-aircraft artillery to fight mosquitoes.


    Two hundred inspectors were sent to directly crush them.


    Now, more than half of the entire civilization is used...


    "Yes, things are more serious than we thought."


    At this time, there were several tier nine teams as weak as them, headed by a strong man, and said: "Introduce yourself, we are from the city of Mill Falls... My name is Karz, come to join the logistics team Mission."


    "Nessella." Nessella responded with a smile. "We are also the logistics team."


    "Then we will be together for a while."


    Karz looked at the sky and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to take a step first. There have been all kinds of rumours here, saying that the Buddha, although the fighting power is not enough to threaten us a little... But they extremely restrain our mechanical civilization, Yuanlan God Territory may come to intervene, or even form our war fuse!"


    fuse?


    The weak Buddhist door may be the fuse of the two behemoths?


    "Yuanlan God Territory, have the courage to fight with us? Haven''t you been running away? The number of our enlightenment-level combat power is ten times that of them!" Medura was surprised. "A district of more than 500,000 years of civilization Only."


    The former Yuanlan God Territory has been escaping and evading, and dare not confront them at all, because the disparity in overall strength is still too great.


    After all, they have taken the individual, steadily and steadily, and cultivated their strength step by step. With the help of foreign objects on the technology side, their strength naturally expanded enormously.


    You should know that since the establishment of the Fallen Alliance, more than one million years have passed. We have continuously expanded our territory, explored the surrounding galaxies, expanded the territory, and discovered new civilizations and life. With the expansion, we have explored the entire super galaxy cluster. One-fifth of the land, the weak tenth-order civilization that they found dead, has more than ten respects.


    Their Dao species are divided by high-level...


    It''s just that those existences have acquired Dao species, but it is said that there is no breakthrough, and they are always dead...


    It is said that the current degenerate civilization leaders have alternated generations for unknown.... Anyway, it is said that there is also the existence of the weak tenth order, but they have captured the Dao species and belong to the weakest tenth order.


    A history of more than one million years of civilization.


    Although no one has actually taken that step, they are alternating and dying, but they are still running, with a huge foundation that is unimaginable, and the other party wants to fight back?


    Of course, more than one million years, not the oldest.


    They have seen the oldest civilization, did not reach the end of the Tao, entered the ultimate, and still existed for more than three million years before they perished.... For more than three million years, they have been the longest of the ancient ruins they have discovered Yes.


    After all, the world is too big, and they may not be able to guarantee the continuation of themselves. Perhaps it will not die in 1.5 million years, and will perish.


    "It is undeniable that Yuanlan God Territory is the most powerful weak tenth-order civilization we have ever seen. The general weak tenth-order civilization is less than one hundred thousand years! It will perish without a breakthrough... This is the first transcendence. One hundred thousand years of magic, and more than half a million years of civilization. When we first met them, they were already very powerful..."


    Nesera said softly: "But they dared to fight back against us, maybe they also got the so-called incense civilization, confidence has increased greatly...but no matter what, we still have to be careful."


    "Yeah, be careful."


    Karz smiled and took the people behind him, staring at the few female enlightened people in front of him, very attentive, "If the other party is smart, the first one to attack must be those of us who are responsible for logistics, coping, fighting For the weak and weak, we need to cooperate with each other to be able to survive."


    "Yes."


    The a few enlightened people besides looked attentively, as if they hadn''t seen a woman for tens of thousands of years, their eyes were dry.


    "Can this be followed?"


    Xu Zhi put down the newspaper in the distance, whispered secretly in his heart, a big spider, a dog-headed monster, a jelly girl, "Sure enough, at the level of the enlightened person, he has surpassed the cosmic avenue and legal system, and their dimensions are very high. It¡¯s already the same in the world....It¡¯s not me, a new practitioner who has been introduced for less than a year, who understands women¡¯s thinking and understands their thinking.¡±


    Xu Zhi didn''t quite understand it, and he was too lazy to think so much.


    Soon, they began to settle together to form an area, and a powerful inspector also began to drift out in all directions, searching and exploring.


    They started in the back, providing some mechanical parts, replacement of general-purpose power furnaces, etc.


    Xu Zhi was very busy sitting in the shop, still reading the newspaper.


    He saw some inspectors enter the shop, customize, remodel, purchase some parts, and left again.


    When Xu Zhi saw this slight frown, they were all extremely powerful beings, not what he can do now. The Sanzhu God is hiding everywhere now.


    During this period of time, Karz next door, as well as some of the existing people who had just met nearby, also frequently came to offer their courtesy, but also lively.


    But soon, dormant for a while, Nesera, as a forbearant spider, finally started to show her fangs.


    ...


    ...


    The green-skinned, flesh-like humanoid creature of Karz is walking on the streets of the entire political district.


    Just chatted with Nesera and others and returned to his place.


    "This war, I don''t know how many years have passed." Karz took a deep breath, his eyes flashed with a longing, "Medura...I really like that enlightened person."


    A level of existence like him is not qualified to contaminate female enlightenment.


    But there are exceptions. Some female enlightened believe in true heart and true love, and are willing to live together with them and fight together.... And he is also a person who believes in true love.


    For example, he felt that he fell in love at first sight.


    "Long darkness for 100,000 years, nobody wants to be alone, but wants to have a companion..." Karz smiled, "It''s hard, it''s too hard..."


    There are few female enlightened persons, but they are not disproportionate to the limit. They cannot find them in front of them, because most of them go to vassals and inspectors.


    "Several of us, we need to work harder." Karz looked at the side, a few members of the team, "they are alone, clean themselves ... is our opportunity to affect them with love, our sincerity, prove that we are sincere Want to live with them."


    Several of them were walking, and suddenly they saw a strange mechanical part on the ground.


    This situation is not strange here, machinery is everywhere.


    Karz picked it up and looked at it casually, "It seems that it is a game landing port?"


    "I don''t know what game it is?" said the next person.


    Although most of them come from extraordinary systems, but here, machinery, online games, and virtual worlds are also tools for them to do nothing about the civilization of the fallen people and pass the time.


    "Well, take it home and take a look." They didn''t care. "It may have fallen from a certain existence. Other civilization games are still worth looking forward to."


    They quickly returned to their machinery shop.


    After doing some work, and confirming that there is no backstage or crisis, I tried to log in to this game.


    Soon, one of the most versatile cosmic texts that landed appeared in the mind of "The Court of Silence": born in a land of nothingness, walking on the track of time.


    Wow la la.


    It was dark in front of me~www.novelhall.com~ Calz felt as if he had transformed himself into a most primitive cell creature, wandering in the deep black ocean, slowly sinking and floating.


    In an instant, he understood what this was.


    "Life evolution game? It''s also very interesting. The evolution of life has countless possibilities. It needs super huge computing power to perform virtual deduction. There is a lot of power in constructing this game."


    "It''s just that life is full of miracles, there are too many variables, and you can only simulate it right now, you can''t achieve the real degree of reality."


    But for him, this is still a terrible game. He felt the endless possibilities in an instant, try to evolve...


    "Well, it reminds me of the history of the evolutionary epoch of our planet. I still miss some of the evolutionary laws of our family, so follow the route of our family." He laughed.


    He kept wandering in the ocean, and gradually felt a little shock, some real taste, even muscle shape, but their family was a bit close.


    "Strange, some are too weird. Really to such a degree, would it be the Heavenly Venerables, who accidentally left an entrance end here?"


    He continued to evolve, getting more and more shocked.


    Because it is too real, he has begun to have the blood power of his own clan to give him a terrifying sense of reality, as if he is evolving according to this, and he can actually appear another own clan!


    Eventually, he walked out of the ocean, climbed to the shore, and saw a mysterious existence.


    He sat on the small bench at the gate of the yard, drinking tea, watching them quietly, covered in divine light, and living in the ages of Henggu, muttering to himself: "This era was created, no Know where in the entire universe?"

 Chapter 1055： Wonderful gaming experience

    At this moment, Karz had just evolved a brand-new species, climbed ashore, out of the sea, and saw this vast creature shrouded in mist, sitting on a chair, murmured with tea, and suddenly Some dumbfounded.


    This scene still has a lot of impact on him.


    "The enlightener who designed this game, in the game, designed this level of existence that I don''t know? Create an era, and then cooperate with the life origin picture here, what is being done, it is self-evident.. ...Are you too brave?"


    Karz opened his mouth in shock, not knowing what to say.


    Although for their existence, it is natural to design certain "little toys" to play and entertain.


    The situation in front of me is like two beings, playing chess like entertainment.


    However, the more powerful the enlightened person, the greater the existence of the magnificent shore beyond the laws and rules of the universe, the more awe of the entire nature and universe.


    They will not be so violent, so exaggerated.


    Only those mortals, who are moving against the sky, pointing at the world, scolding him for being injustice.


    As a great existence of the universe that transcends all laws, with billions of enchanted cells, creating countless extraordinary worlds, it is already the so-called "sky" for mortals.


    "It''s too bold. I haven''t seen such a bold existence in a long time... The entrance end of this mysterious game I picked up is becoming more and more difficult." He whispered secretly, sorted out his ideas and thoughts, and murmured: "Maybe, For me, it might be a adventure..."


    The gap between enlightened persons is also quite different.


    If some kind of powerful mysterious universe exists, and after improvisation, he created this kind of game, and it is enough for him to benefit a lot from the thinness of his own favor.


    "Sure enough, when you go to the front line... you can encounter some wonderful opportunities. After all, crisis and opportunity coexist..."


    He continues to evolve species, observes secretly, and is very patient,


    "The greatest mystery of the universe is life, and the greatest mystery of life is the origin.... There is a horror taboo giant, who has opened up a game to infer the entire universe!!"


    Fortunately, he felt that he had not been discovered.


    The strange monsters hiding in the surroundings from the ocean are just one of them.


    In these species, struggling together, evolving, multiplying, various rapid evolutions occur at a visible rate.


    "I don''t know, the owner of the game, did you find outsiders coming in?"


    Of course, in his opinion, this existence may just be a setting, that is, the yard background board of this game, and it will not be found that these evolutionary "players" who care about them may be.


    Wow la la.


    He hides in secret and continues to evolve into a green-muscle cloth creature, similar to his own game, after all, he has the deepest understanding of his race,


    "I don''t know where the other people came together... where should they hide in the vast cell creatures, and evolve?"


    He continued to evolve, and the more he evolved, the more amazing he felt.


    The whole process is the same as the players of the year, only one feeling:


    It''s too real!


    The degree of authenticity is simply fascinating.


    If we say that simple marine algae cells are within the scope of the calculation.


    Well, after climbing on land, life began to explode and diversify. The miracles and origins of life contained in it cannot be calculated by any creature.


    Because no matter how large your data is, they are all virtual, the calculations are not real, and the calculated species are all fake... This is the setting of this game, not the real universe.


    He thought again,


    "In this game, just like in reality, I don''t see any sense of violation."


    "You know, the powerful bloodline race, each bloodline contains a law.... And to evolve the bloodline without the best possible, here must be in full compliance with all the laws of the real universe... This is basically Impossible, because it can be perfectly simulated, it is no different from the real universe."


    Karz grew horrified.


    At this point, he had begun to notice something terrible.


    This mysterious game is definitely not the weak tenth order existence of the Abyssal God Realm, or even the civilization of the Fallen, which can be created.


    "At the very least, it must be the tenth order...the tenth-order ultimate Dao exists...is it possible, is a certain existence, in the ancient ruins of the tenth order, stolen this thing, but left here? "


    His face was red, he controlled the weak creature, and his breathing began to be rapid.


    "Here, this breathing is so real, as soon as I get nervous... I already feel that with my intense breathing, I began to evolve rapidly, adapting to the rapid pace of breathing... there are larger lung tissues !"


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest."


    He lay on the ground and started doing push-ups,


    "In what kind of environment, what kind of species will appear... I just use evolution to apply various forces... For example, crazy forearms in front of my eyes will adapt and appear strong arm force creatures ..."


    As expected, he found that his muscles were evolving rapidly, with a tendency to become a muscle-type life force.


    Endless!


    No possible!


    "The long years of life in billions of years are actually here...can be quickly deduced."


    He became more aware of the great horror.


    When a powerful bloodline is no longer as precious as the Yuanlan God Territory, it can evolve, deduce, and create miracles of life. What does this mean?


    It means too much.


    Not to mention the other, at the very least, it is possible to infer many miracles of life in this courtyard.


    "Even if the tenth-order Daoist exists, I''m afraid it can''t be done easily...maybe, it''s still the most powerful tenth-order..." he curled up more and more and looked at that one Mysterious being drinking tea.


    Wow la la.


    He was still whispering softly, sipping tea lightly, overlooking the entire dimensional courtyard.


    In front of me, the mountains, rivers, and small creatures in the entire yard seemed to be the sand table that she had deduced once, and there was a momentum in which the entire universe was held in her hands.


    She bowed her head, sipped tea, and sat in front of the courtyard, said lightly: "Si has part of the entire universe, and one of them is in common...but it is only to perform part of the power. Life, of course, is the top priority. , But the creation of countless times in a row, life and death, I do not know whether there are some surprises..."


    Karz, who is still evolving, is a little calm.


    set up!


    It must be a background setting!


    Because the words in it are too exaggerated~www.novelhall.com~ but even the setting is a little too exaggerated, right?


    He could not imagine what kind of great existence is behind him in order to set up such a game?


    He feels as if he is exploring ancient ruins. It is longing and fascinating, and has infinite possibilities.


    At this moment, the long-lost anticipation and freshness of the fallen and hopelessness re-flowed into my heart.


    "Even if we join together and surpass life and death, we take a part of the "Dao Yi", and we have mastered the law of life and become the power delegate of the entire universe, overlooking billions of gods, and finally..." , The mysterious existence is sitting on the bench, the voice is so full of regret,


    "...Involuntarily."


    This voice, with deep regret, seems to have passed through the eternal years.


    It existed, flicked your fingertips, and gently grabbed the ground, a grass suddenly evolved into a shrub.


    At this moment the bush grew quickly again and became a big tree.


    I saw the green and lush green of this tree, and the evolution of creatures seemed to condense in an instant, surpassing the time of hundreds of millions of years and coming in the ancient and distant years.


    The existence was gently grasped, and the fruit of that tree was gently placed in the entrance. It was extremely leisurely and quiet. "The taste is sweet, and it is solidified with the life brewed for hundreds of millions of years. It is also delicious."


    ""


    Karz was completely shocked when he saw such a picture.


    He had an incredible thought.


    It is impossible that this is not a game at all, but what is in front of the real world, is living alive, a supreme universe exists?


    As soon as this thought came out, looking at this mysterious existence sitting in a chair in the courtyard, it sprouted in a crazy root and could not control it.

 Chapter 1056： The beginning of the bead era

    Real existence.


    It is not unreasonable for him to think so.


    After all, according to the talent of an archaeologist who studies the evil spirits in the Abyssal God Realm-Mirlie.


    He studied the remains of various ancient civilizations, excavated cultural relics, and various archaeology. He put forward the famous "Three Ultimate Conjectures of Mille", and guessed the tenth-order ultimate existence, and in which way it would exist.


    After all, for these powerful weak tenth-order civilizations, they have begun to try to deduce the "tenth-order" path.


    And Yuanlan God Territory is their opponent, how can they not understand?


    Among them, the third conjecture is:


    The existence of the tenth order created his own ¡®Tao¡¯ and became the ultimate. He has raised the dimension and became a new concept of the law in the world...


    But that kind of existence also has a life...


    The length of life depends on how long you can resist the erosion of the "universe".


    When He can no longer resist, he will be assimilated by the entire universe, assimilating its way, becoming part of the laws of nature and enriching the entire universe.


    This is the well-known "cosmic assimilation theory" of Yuanlan God Territory.


    "It is impossible that this existence is the ultimate existence of a certain strength to the limit. It has already mastered part of its power and became part of the law, but it is difficult to escape the entire universe and assimilate its own destiny?"


    "He is trying to detach himself, but he is gradually assimilated?"


    ...


    Karz flashed all kinds of thoughts in his heart, shocked, looking at this ancient mysterious existence.


    Tenth order, the ultimate!


    I''m afraid, it''s still very powerful!


    I don¡¯t know how many billions of years have been resisted, it is still here.


    He thinks this kind of guessing is already very possible....After all, the power in the driving part of the cosmic roots rule is too incredible.


    And this murmur of existence seems to confirm a little.


    "What the hell... where am I? In a tenth-order garden yard, and the game port leading to this land, in the end..." Karz was completely shocked, unimaginable, looking towards The vast taboo of tea drinking exists.


    at this time.


    Nesera was still drinking tea lightly and calmly, but in fact, the other party was very nervous, and she was a little nervous in her heart, "He is still watching me, he must drink tea, make a full gesture, and maintain dignity..."


    Wow la la.


    She has evolved another fruit, pretending to eat calmly, "Although I don''t know why, but the concept of the avenue itself represents, it must have a deep meaning...I just need to imitate..."


    There is also a demonstration, just follow along, otherwise she will be overwhelmed.


    "I said...all are facts...such as assimilation, mastering some powers, the root of the rule of life...but without revealing the **** of destruction, and other content... it is not a lie. "


    However, she said that it is easy to cause some misleading.


    At this time, she just wanted to pretend to be an "ultimate" gradually assimilated by the law.


    After all, "Mirlie''s three ultimate conjectures", she naturally has heard the same as others... so that it can explain the principle of this dimensional courtyard and her existence.


    As for Miller''s tenth order conjecture, is it true?


    This is her business!


    Whether it is true or not, has nothing to do with her.


    She only revealed it from the side. They guessed for themselves in this respect... In this way, even if it is false, it will prove to be a false guess in the future, and she will not happen.


    "In this way, disguised as a tenth order...the strongest tenth order ultimate, assimilated in this yard, as the rule of mastering life...this logic is the easiest to accept."


    She is very smart and knows the best way to deal with this existence.


    As for the Genesis God? God of Destruction?


    She feels that these enlightened people exist, she doesn''t believe it and will seriously question it!


    After all, their horizons are there, all are turtles.


    Unbelief naturally.


    Even though she knew it was true... but the other party didn''t believe it, it was difficult to do it, so she came up with a way to make the other party believe, it was a good intention.


    "As for why not let them know the truth? Destruction God? Creation God?"


    She was very dignified in her heart, "How can they be known? That is the biggest secret in the universe. Observing him and understanding his concept will collapse into reality... How can I let outsiders get this opportunity?"


    She sat in a chair, watching these beings.


    Since they are also taking the same route and the same small yard area, it represents the number of "players" in this game, and it will definitely not be too much.


    It is also taking the elite route.


    It is estimated that there is a quota of two hundred, which is the end of the sky.


    "I hope these players can surprise me..." She said with a serious face, sitting in the yard.


    ...


    Wow la la.


    At this moment, Karz and others have already come out.


    They looked at each other, and they were scared a little unnaturally. They were silent for a long time before they came out with the first sentence, "You, how far has it evolved?"


    "I have evolved a good species, probably good, the bloodline is already strong."


    "I have evolved my own family, probably about 5 or 6 points, and the bloodline is similar."


    They reported the situation separately, and the conclusion they reached was very shocking. They really seemed like nature, with infinite possibilities and a future of life.


    "Hey, what''s the situation?" someone exclaimed.


    "This game is awesome!"


    "The avenue, the existence in the yard, may be the ultimate existence...Do you remember the last three conjectures of Mille?"


    They soon thought of this.


    At the moment of hesitation, holding the entrance of the game of this mechanical box, the nerves are tight, afraid of destroying a trace of it, as a treasure.


    "If it''s Tier 10, how is it possible to have a game port and enter his yard?"


    "To be honest, according to my careful observation, that existence may not have any self-consciousness. Some rules and old-fashioned, may have lost most of their self..."


    What they secretly observed was naturally Nesera, and was intentionally seen.


    "Does the ancient ultimate that gradually loses itself exist? Unexpectedly, we also have this day! Our team is developed! It seems that according to Millie''s conjecture, this respect has reached the end of life and has been completely assimilated. Far!"


    "But this existence may have lived billions or even tens of billions of years? I''m afraid it''s still the strongest ten order, because he has mastered the core laws of life..."


    They discussed each other, very excited, very enthusiastic.


    Originally, they were extremely lifeless and full of despair, but the hope light flashed in their eyes!


    too strong!


    This adventure... is simply too strong!


    They didn''t feel good enough, and even seemed to feel that their youth was back and back to their boyhood, wanting to take to the streets and scream with excitement to vent their excitement!


    "Everyone, don''t worry! Calm down, calm down. Let''s analyze it again. How did this game port appear?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a treasure of ancient civilizations. There''s nothing wrong with it. I don''t know how it was left here? It''s hard to find someone who is destined to myself? After all, some powerful ancient civilizations have certain settings and mechanisms. Something suitable for inheritance appears nearby, it will appear in front of you."


    "maybe."


    "I feel that there are two possibilities for this game port... The first one is this tenth-order existence, designed for your own civilization and future generations, to see yourself! Give them a huge opportunity...but, With the change of years, this sober time of existence has gradually waned, and the civilization of his subordinates has also been destroyed, so the port of the year still lives here!"


    "What about the second possibility?"


    "The second possibility is another tenth-order ultimate. I discovered this ultimate existence and his garden that are so unimaginable that he is gradually losing consciousness, so I used this tenth-order ultimate. Garden, build a game port, and benefit your future generations."


    "Probably the same."


    "Then let us think about it now, how to use it."


    "Try to evolve first."


    ...


    After a few days, they began to indulge in the game, unable to extricate themselves.


    Medura and his party began to feel strange, "These guys usually come to us as soon as they haven''t worked hard. How have they disappeared recently?"


    "Huh, I know that these guys have no perseverance and are greedy for our beauty." Miss Kobold said.


    Nesella was very proud of her, and was faint enough: "It''s time to put in the second batch...but it can''t be here with me, the front line, I have to find a way to go to ~www.novelhall.com~."


    The front line is still very easy.


    She quickly sneaked another game login and went to a void in the front line.


    Soon, it was picked up by a team of inspectors. There are many people in this team. There are seven ranks and nine ranks, all of which belong to the same family.


    "This is where?"


    "How..."


    They quickly start to be surprised.


    And Karz, with his own race, also began to discover that the number of people here has increased.


    Karz''s face sank. At this time, the three of their team, already a powerful spine tyrannosaurus on land, said with a sneer: "It seems that some people have come in and entered this extraordinary small world. Die them, don''t let them... what powerful creatures evolved!"


    "who are you?"


    "Where is this, are you going to kill us?"


    "It seems that there are unbelievable secrets here, your Excellency is so cruel!?"


    These strong men are not vegetarian.


    This game is quite interesting. It seems that the primitive animal wars are in front of them. Their family is originally a kind of sea-climbing life. They have a deep understanding of this aspect. Even quickly, they have evolved a species counterattack.


    boom!


    In the sandbox of "The Palace of Silence", this mysterious and extraordinary world, war broke out.


    Sitting in a chair, Nesera smiled, looked at the little animals under their feet, waged war in the ocean, and picked up a notebook.


    [In the early days of the Mengzhu era, all kinds of animals broke out, the species flourished, the males were flamboyant, and the terrestrial vertebrates became the overlords of the era, but they did not dominate for too long. The sea-climbing invertebrates were born. The long era of species war! ¡¿

 Chapter 1057： Great horror, unimaginable future prospects

    What does that one exist?


    While fighting for these weak sea-climbing creatures, Karz turned his head to look at the mysterious existence in the underworld, holding a pen seemed to record something, feeling everything was too mysterious, I don¡¯t know what it means


    Take notes.


    This is a new era.


    Nessela was also nervous at this time.


    She took a deep breath and sat in a chair, whispering secretly in her heart, "This should also be a certain rule followed in my life, I just need to imitate....Although, I can''t do it. , The posture is just empty, but it looks like it still needs to be..."


    After all, there is no harm in doing this!


    As one of the weakest ordinary ninth order, she is still very panicked, feeling that many principles are not understood, afraid of being discovered by those powerful beings, revealing jokes and flaws.


    The principle is simple.


    She is fake.


    If you don''t want to be discovered by daily movements, just imitate the movements and behaviors that really exist and draw the gourd accordingly!


    "Fortunately, I have observed the movements in secret, and even the posture is similar..." Nesera took a deep breath, eating a bright red round fruit, sitting in a chair felt very responsible.


    At this time, a group of people like Karz, a group of ordinary tyrannosaurus muscle life, the size of ants, are fighting the sea crawling creatures in that piece of ocean!


    It looks very intense.


    In fact, the common creatures on both sides are fighting and fighting, and there is no extraordinary power system to practice.


    After all, everything is still just rising, even though these lives may be talented, but they haven''t had time to play, practice, and are still madly evolving.


    Bang!


    The ocean is overturned.


    As if it were Godzilla vs. giant sharks, the two sides took their own breeding races to fight, and led their troops to fight, giving people a huge sense of disaster.


    Obviously, the other team''s inspection team also noticed that it was wrong, and played the game of "Death Court" very seriously, evolving species and fighting against each other.


    The opposite of Karz is not to be outdone, with a fierce force!


    Maybe in other places, I can''t beat you...


    But here, everyone starts from scratch!


    I still occupy the first-mover species advantage, so long before you, can I beat you?


    boom!


    Both sides are evolving rapidly, restraining each other.


    A splendid evolution drama completely kicked off, both sides chased me.


    "This is called natural selection, survival of the fittest! ... Which of these enlightened people is not ruthless? Possessiveness is strong? Although no details are found, and it is still shrouded in mist, I have already noticed the incomparableness here. Normally, I want to monopolize this opportunity and rule the world of this yard!"


    Nesera lowered her head, looked at the battle between these two sides, and seriously commented, "This is equivalent to fighting for the territory of an ancient heritage civilization!"


    The war soon came to an end.


    Karz still relied on the first-mover advantage, mature species, wiped out the opponent''s evolved sea-climbing race, completely exterminated the opponent''s race, and became a certain dust in history.


    "hateful!"


    On the other side, in a mechanical spaceship, a tall, dark blue flesh-winged dragon beast opened his eyes, revealing a bit of tyranny, "Where is that place, in the end... playing a game, we were all wiped out!"


    "Who is the other party?"


    "This game, connecting the various galactic ports of the entire universe, are we facing competitors from enemies of unknown dimensions?"


    "Is this a certain inheritance, looking for heirs in all directions and passing the test?"


    "Quickly re-enter the game! This time it re-evolved, secretly risen, mixed with those ordinary creatures, developed for a while, and attacked them again!"


    "Chief, our mission is to inspect the area of ??this generation and chase down those Buddhist doors..."


    "Don''t worry, the pursuit of the enemy can be set aside!"


    They walked in again, ashamed.


    As inspectors, they are in charge of countless existences, and they dominate the birth and death of endless creatures.


    However, when they entered this time, their faces fell instantly:


    [It can only be resurrected three times. Once the number of consumed times is over, it will be permanently impossible to log in. Is it the second resurrection? ¡¿


    This line of information made them instantly cautious.


    ...


    ...


    Nessela''s approach is simple, here, no waste is needed!


    It is true that enlightened people who can cultivate to this level are necessarily smart and have high average qualities, but they do not mean that they are knowledgeable in this aspect of evolution and are very powerful.


    After all, every existence has its own strengths and weaknesses.


    If it doesn''t work, without this talent, it will be eliminated directly... What he is looking for is the research-oriented partial talent of Alchemy Emperor and Qiu Mingshan.


    At the same time, Nesera started the policy of wide spreading the net.


    "The Yuanlan God Territory is said to have arrived here, and a trace has been revealed. I will also put a few ports there..."


    "Also, some mortal planets, you can try to put a few, there is no cost, if you can succeed, you can''t do it..."


    What she does mainly is that she cannot concentrate on the same place and be scattered everywhere.


    Even these groups can form a secret force, lurking everywhere, maybe for his use, maybe...


    After all, she inherited part of the authority of God of Destruction. Although she received no instructions, it was definitely the most important thing to develop and become stronger.


    Soon, a deity existed and landed in the game.


    "Where is this?"


    "what game is this?"


    "evolution?"


    ...


    Along with the killing, the chaos of the existence of a deity was completely opened.


    The sun was shining brightly.


    Nesela sat on the stool, looked at the scene in the yard, looked at the strangely shaped little lives, and raised a smile at the corner of her mouth,


    "My place is different from the previous one....All of them are enlightened here! Their species and populations are evolved here. At the same time, this is not only a courtyard of creation dimension, but also an extraordinary small world. !"


    In the former dimension yard, it is almost impossible for extraordinary high-level creatures to appear. Third-order, fourth-order, fifth-order... are ordinary creatures.


    why?


    Because the flow of life here is so fast, a life is rapidly growing, giving birth, declining, and dying at a visible speed!


    The "player" does not play one of the creatures, but plays the "luck" of a population.


    They are attached to the strongest group leader from generation to generation and control the evolution of generations. Only their own genocide will be considered to withdraw from the end of the game.


    Therefore, in the sand table of "Spore Evolution", a single life has not lived for long, and there is no way to practice it.


    As a result, the characters of those players didn''t engage in things, otherwise, the trees that would run, now that there have been extraordinary civilizations, have begun to practice....


    "However, I am different here...I have the ability to solidify, and I can reach the higher ranks as soon as I am born without any practice." She smiled.


    First-order, second-order...eight-order, nine-order!


    This dimension of the yard will form a truly perfect little extraordinary world. Once born, it is an extraordinary creature. It will also evolve madly and transform its bloodline at any time!


    By comparison, you know the gap.


    Ordinary life, the ability to control yourself is very weak, and many conditions cannot evolve and evolve due to realm reasons!


    And here?


    The embryos of extraordinary life, the fourth-order, fifth-order, and even gods, as living and sacred higher-order life, can evolve species, can it be compared?


    Mortals and gods.


    There is no comparison at all!


    "Yes, I just mastered the part of the law of life. I can¡¯t reproduce real pure spores. It can evolve everything. No matter how I reproduce, it is difficult for me to be limited by my racial form... But, it¡¯s not without advantages. My solidification will allow them to evolve at a high level!"


    Her face is soft, "Creation God, as a concept in the world, has never been favoritism, as an ordinary species cast everywhere, let them start from scratch.... But I am different, I have selfishness, I will cheat.... I am the agent of the God of Destruction. Don¡¯t blame me for using this dirty cheating method to achieve my life evolution goal....Let them start with the seventh and eighth embryonic spider eggs Multiply!"


    She took a deep breath and raised a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    The dimension yard of the Genesis God is the evolution of ordinary creatures.


    And here, she will be the evolution of higher gods, and here will be a truly dimensional world yard with extraordinary dimensions!


    "It''s just, curing...too much resources." She was a little bit miserable and murmured: "You have to find a way to drain these existing resources."


    She is too poor.


    The energy required for a 7th and 8th order spider egg can be imagined!


    What''s more, what is the reproduction of life? It is an alternation, a change from one generation to the next. She has to multiply the number in megabytes before she can survive the countless deaths and emerge a powerful and extraordinary lifeline.


    This is simply a bottomless hole.


    If it is not this small size, I am afraid there is no trace of it!


    "This is something to consider later. First, use ordinary zero-order life, multiply, eliminate a batch, and let them be skilled." She took a deep breath.


    ...


    In the camp of the fallen, in the mechanical shop.


    "This war has just erupted, and it is said that the front line has collided...I always feel that, in a while, we will attack the weak logistics of us." Sitting in the shop, Medura was worried.


    Xu Zhi was indifferent.


    It seems that Nesera finally found out how her solidification played a role in the evolution of spores!


    In the early life of Tier 0, the evolutionary extraordinary bloodline has its limitations... but there is no way to change it, because under the speed of creation, death is too fast, it is too late to practice, and it can only be low-level forever.


    And Nesera can change this defect!


    "The universe is really huge and wonderful...the bloodline that seems extremely tasteless has great uses." Xu Zhi felt a slight vibration in his heart. "The curing, for me, is definitely a god-level skill... .. It is really unlucky to be able to encounter this bloodline in thousands of bloodlines."


    Therefore, Xu Zhi took a fancy to the big spider at a glance.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the bloodline talent of the chicken rib is to him, this bloodline is countless times stronger than the iron-based and elemental bloodline.


    Wow la la.


    At this time, at the door of the shop, suddenly Weiner, the dog-head beauty outside, came in. "I found a strange mechanical box that seems to be a port."


    "Ah? This kind of thing can be found? It is estimated that some existence has fallen down. Anyway, it is boring in the store. Let''s try it." Nesera showed a look of surprise, but the corner of her mouth was scratched. Known smile arc.


    The game port of this mechanical box was naturally placed there by her and was picked up by her own people.


    "The game, I haven''t played it, I''m very interested." Shi Ji was a little happy, eager to try.


    "Then let''s give it a try?" Medulla pressed the worry in his heart and looked around and said with a smile: "Anyway, it''s okay, pass the time, it''s pretty good."


    "Yeah," Nesera echoed. "Combining work and rest, you should try it together."


    Medusa was stunned for a moment, without any gratitude.


    "It is also time to pull my own people in... Now this situation ~www.novelhall.com~ The middle batch will not cause doubts." Nesera chuckled and secretly looked around. Circle, "Medulla, Wiener... are my good friends together. After entering "The Court of Silence", I will find a way to help them open a small stove..."


    Her own, she will not be wronged!


    What''s more, Medola and Wiener are all good assistants for her real identity. This team and the real identity, she will not give up!


    "And this horrible evil **** girl, Ishii... and the mysterious Rene Mansga."


    Her eyes were quietly placed on a few people. They thought they were hiding very deep. But they have already discovered this taboo giant of micro-service private visits. "I am still the first to enter the weak tenth order. This powerful existence. , A little nervous...not to mention, originally it was to understand the existence of Genesis God..."


    She was hesitant.


    But soon she was firm, and in her opinion it was imperative!


    The existence of these three statues is much stronger than those of the inspectors, and once they enter, they will evolve various species for her, and it is possible to create inestimable value for her from their perspective.


    "They will definitely be surprised... when others come in, they will think it is a tenth order, but with their vision, knowing the God of Creation, they will definitely know that it is related to the God of Destruction..." Nesera soon He recovered his smile and whispered secretly, "The moment they saw it was so powerful that such a taboo existence that could easily pinch me, could not help but be shocked? The God of Destruction caused by myself... ."


    "Sister Nessela, what''s wrong?" Shiji asked.


    "No, nothing."


    Nessela quickly said indifferently, smiling softly: "Let''s go in and have a look, it''s been a long time since we played games with everyone."

 Chapter 1058： opportunity

    Now, although the war has started, it is only the initial stage. It is a small-scale war temptation. There is no real outbreak, and it is now a relaxed mood.


    After all, for these weak people, the war itself does not matter, they are responsible for logistics, maintenance, and even rescue... but it is the most dangerous group.


    Sorted out, they began to enter the game, except for Nesela, the others hardly regarded it as one thing.


    Even Madusa is the same, she has no ability to know the prophet, and naturally does not know what is waiting for her.


    wow la la.


    It was dark, bathed in a dark ocean, and the surrounding was sticky, and nothing could be seen.


    Medusa tried to open his eyes, but found that he didn''t even have eyes...


    "Where is this?"


    "A familiar breath..."


    Medusa feels a little familiar, and it seems that he has seen this kind of picture, "Is the evolution of creatures?"


    She settled her mind.


    began to try to evolve creatures, from simple seaweed creatures, gradually becoming cephalopod life, slowly swinging octopus, surfaced.


    "This...this is!!!?"


    The moment when it surfaced, Medusa looked at the familiar yard and couldn''t help but be completely stunned.


    The furnishings and layout here, and the vast giant, resemble the mysterious place that once came.


    The ground is full of endless corpses, and you can see what it used to be. I don¡¯t know how many thousands of years have evolved and grown, and it is decaying here. The endless birth and death brings a sense of vicissitudes of time.


    It''s just that the style is wrong.


    The overall structure is different, and the atmosphere is gloomy, giving a sense of silence and ruined distant years.


    "This is not the courtyard of the God of Creation...Yes, destroy...Destroy the courtyard of the dimension of God!!"


    She was shocked, and immediately sinking.


    She clearly felt the creatures here, but the creatures of that year were completely different.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, a voice came.


    "Where is this?"


    Meidu froze for a while, and turned into a strange-shaped creature, surfaced, "It''s so real."


    "It looks so special." Shi Ji said softly. After all, she hadn''t seen it. At this time, she looked around curiously and felt very interesting.


    "Yes."


    Nesra looked very surprised, looking at the friends around him, "It seems that it may be a special opportunity, everyone should be more careful."


    Medusa ignored the soft whispers around her.


    At this moment, she set off a lot of waves in her heart.


    After all, the God of Destruction was observed through her hand, personally!


    is also her, pulling this concept in the world from the distant future time and space...


    She can say that it is the biggest responsibility.


    Although she felt that the destruction of the universe was too far away and had nothing to do with her, but after seeing this scene, the yard of the dimension of the Destruction God appeared, there was still a sense of erratic confusion.


    After all...


    Does ¡¡¡¡ still appear?


    God of Destruction.


    She murmured softly.


    Looking at the existence sitting on the small bench, dimly in the mist, drinking tea lightly, eating mysterious fruits, but always feel... something is wrong.


    "Destroy God...?"


    She turned her head and looked at Rene Mansga next to it.


    At this time, this statue was still very calm, so that Medusa could not help but admire slightly,


    "Rene Mansga must have been aware of it... this is the yard of the God of Destruction, our cosmic garden is the culprit, the sinner of the entire universe... but still dislikes all appearances, pretending not to know, this is The Goddess'' courtyard is average."


    She was full of eyesight and felt that she had learned a lot.


    She is still not calm enough, not forbearingly indifferent.


    However, after all, she still stared around with bright eyes, "At that time, I looked at the dimensional courtyard, there is a kind of life evolved...


    did not expect that they came in through this channel, and I, now also become one of them... I have to say, this is an opportunity! "


    wow la la.


    In the sky, a war suddenly occurred.


    A group of flying birds collided directly with a group of flying fish jumping from the sea, and the war was extremely fierce.


    Obviously, there are two groups of forces in the middle of the world, manipulating these two ethnic groups to wage war.


    "Is this another player?"


    Midulla was surprised, looking at the sky, and curled up slightly, "These exist, it looks very simple, this land is definitely not simple....is it a certain adventure?"


    "Maybe, it is indeed an adventure, we have to be more careful." Medusa reminded the surroundings seriously,


    "Just take a look, you can probably understand what the pattern of this game is...Evolving species, fighting each other,


    Those players are fighting, we have just come in, the species has not yet formed, you have to hide from them, first develop powerful species, and then plot other things. "


    nodded around, and looked seriously, and began to feel that this was an opportunity.


    Nesera also looked serious, but in fact, she secretly stared at Medusa and smiled secretly in her heart: "This evil **** is still shocked here! Rene Mansga, although no change can be seen at this time... But the heart must be changing drastically, so shocked to say something?"


    "Then, they have opened the key to the destruction of the world. They should understand it better than anyone else and know this concept in the underworld!"


    At this moment, Nesera suddenly felt a hearty feeling.


    So cool!


    Even if it is weak tenth order, what about the strong existence of taboo level?


    Here again, no matter how strong you are, no matter how powerful you are, you can only stay here now, and evolve species obediently...


    Before her, she had been inferior.


    is unwilling.


    After all, the solidified bloodline talent is too bad, there is no fighting power at the same level, you can use the sea of ??people to bully the low-level strong, the later the weaker...but her qualifications, talents are absolutely not weak!


    "My future is beyond my imagination! As long as I put spider eggs crazy, I can have an infinite future." She took a deep breath and her eyes flashed with amazing joy.


    Overlooking the courtyard of the whole dimension, there is a kind of spirit, the feeling of manure in the past!


    wow la la.


    "More...More...Future!" She sat on the small bench, eight spider feet, carefully placed the squatting toilet posture, endless spores were thrown.


    But she has found that her body is not good enough. It took only a long time for her to feel a weak feeling of being unable to help her heart.


    legs are soft.


    "It seems that I have to make a few more avatars for me to enter the spider''s mother nest and share the pressure for me." She looked extremely pale and secretly said inwardly.


    Otherwise...


    There was a strong thought of extreme terror in her heart:


    I will be exhausted.


    ...


    wow la la.


    In the era of ¡¡¡¡, they are rapidly overlapping and updating.


    Mudusa and Medula and others were soon breeding species.


    Here, it is not a test of everyone¡¯s fighting level and talents for studying the exercises, but the qualifications of the origin of life evolution.


    Those powerful beings, with extensive knowledge, certainly have advantages, but they definitely have little advantage. They all started climbing from a starting line.


    kill!


    The fish are fighting.


    Birds are fighting.


    Countless beasts on the grassland are rioting.


    Even under the loess, there are strips of loach centipedes, starting to fight.


    When Medura and others evolved their own species, she knew what it really meant.


    "This is...bloodline!? Is it real bloodline?"


    She controlled her own population. The whole person seemed to be struck by thunder and shivered. "We, this is going to be developed. We have discovered an unimaginable adventure!"


    has just come in~ www.novelhall.com~ has also completely discovered.


    No wonder, their unknown "mysterious" players, who don''t know where they come from, the Star River, the extraordinary world, and you are going to fight for the crazy.


    "Millie''s three ultimate conjectures!!"


    Medullah exclaimed, and naturally understood the history of Yuanlan God Territory, her beautiful eyes flickered, "The mysterious existence in the high place is inevitably a certain tenth-order ultimate...have you obscured your self-consciousness?"


    She was completely excited and looked at her companions.


    This is an opportunity!


    Unimaginable opportunities!


    No wonder, to fight so madly.


    They also thought of the same place as the previous ones:


    This game port is left by the remains of an ancient civilization, used to see the ultimate existence of the supreme universe!


    In his garden, use his laws to gain opportunities... I am afraid that it is that ancient civilization that was used to cultivate its own powerful descendants.


    "Ding!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice reached the limit.


    They looked at the sky, only to feel a little panicked.


    [The number of players in "The Palace of Silence" has reached 50, and the hierarchy is open. The hierarchy is as follows]


    1. You can get experience points by defeating the enemy.


    2. Experience points, you can upgrade the initial level of the population, the order is first-order, second-order, third-order species... The resource consumption is borne by itself.


    3. The evolved species bloodlines, when they reach the ninth-order enlightenment, can be taken away from "The Court of Silence".


    4. Once a certain amount is taken away, "The Court of Silence" will be closed and restarted after unknown years, or it will be completely impossible to restart.

 Chapter 1059： Complex blood

    () "Feed all humans ()" Find the latest chapter!


    Three short notes are enough to set off a huge storm.


    All kinds of information contained therein completely confirmed their guess.


    "Ding!"


    ¡¾Forum Open¡¿


    Another voice came, everyone is still blamed, how can a game not have a forum? The entrance in front of me is in the form of a game, which is naturally normal.


    In this forum, they are all enemies. How can they discuss and expose their identities? But it''s okay to scold it.


    What they care about are the three previous notes.


    "Here, this is really reality! Can still be brought out!"


    There is more than one roar in the heart.


    "Can take it out, the blood of creation and extraordinary creatures...can take it out!"


    Karz stood blankly in place, an unprecedented sense of excitement and impulse in his heart.


    "Take it out...it can be brought out, this is an infinite possibility....Orderless ordinary creatures, there can be a variety of bloodline evolution....First order? Second order? Seventh order? With extraordinary The roots of life evolved... what is the situation?"


    The more he thought, the more excited he was.


    Everyone, including Karz, wants to abandon everything and put it in.


    How huge is this opportunity?


    A cosmic ultimate law that controls part of the origin of life has the power of life to multiply the entire universe, and they are equivalent to stealing the power of the "law of life" in the universe to create incredible miracles!


    This is the highest adventure in the universe... no one.


    You know, the law of life?


    But the core of the universe!


    A tenth-order ultimate master of the "law of life" must have been ancient and present, and the most powerful one in the entire universe has existed.


    "The Court of Silence... I don''t know what civilization existed in the ancient times, and this one created... could even point directly to the roots of the universe..."


    If the picture in front of them is not too real, they can hardly believe it is true!


    Seems like a fantasy adventure.


    They also knew that even if they could not take away the species they had reproduced, they would become the final winners... But during the process of reproduction and evolution, they could have obtained unimaginable mysterious knowledge of life in this testing ground.


    At this time, Medulla was also excited with redness, "We have to fight, this is our opportunity!"


    "Yes."


    Medusa was also laughing, but his face was slightly low.


    The rules are too complicated.


    She became more suspicious that there was a black hand behind the scenes controlling everything, and that God of Destruction was false....


    Destroying God has given some of his power to allow others to take control of His broken dimension yard.


    And "The Court of Silence" is obviously the yard of God''s dimension.


    How many years has this happened?


    Pretending to have a long ancient history, it also induces others to think about the "tenth order ultimate".


    After all, she would do it if it was changed!


    Genesis... This concept is the core mystery of the universe. It is impossible for other people to believe it, and it is impossible to reveal this concept to them.


    Right now, it is the best choice.


    Even Medusa saw this method and couldn''t help shouting at the insider.


    "After all, the power of God of Destruction awakening at this time may be too weak....He is going to sleep, not much when awakening, there is a certain generation of power in existence..."Medusa whispered softly, this It is a suspicion, there is no conclusive evidence, but she thinks this guess is absolutely not false.


    Nessela stared at her too, knowing that the other party would surely guess.


    But this is not important at all, the important thing is...


    Even if they know that it is false, they will not reveal it, destroy God? Genesis God? How could it be said? It will definitely be as hidden as her.


    "A new era has begun." Nesera laughed softly.


    She looked at Medusa and others, and began to evolve species with great interest. After all, it was not as possible as possible, and it was very interesting. She could explore the end of the entire avenue.


    ...


    ...


    Wow la la.


    The new era is madly changing and updating.


    Soon, he slaughtered three players, enough experience, the first batch of first-order life, began to be born, began to solidify the race, on the first order.


    This person is Millie.


    It has to be said that the importance of first-mover advantage, and at the same time, although the qualifications for combat and cultivation are not strong, but he is evolving species and calculating the evolutionary branch route, but he is very talented.


    However, he soon discovered that he might not even be able to afford even the first order!


    Because he controlled a race, every minute and every second was madly alternating in the amount of "mega" to evolve and detach.


    "This is first order, it''s just... a bottomless hole!" He looked pale.


    ...


    at this time.


    Xu Zhi sat in the yard, watching Medusa, Shiji and others playing with fun, still evolving species, and soon to catch up with the first echelon.


    "What is the difference between the ordinary life of the zeroth order and the spiritual life of the eighth order, and the spatial bloodline of the evolved nine-turn metaphysics?"


    Xu Zhi said softly: "There must be a difference...but the difference is definitely not big."


    After all, you can evolve a spatial gene on the first order, and you may only be able to evolve a similar spatial gene on the seventh order.


    But yes, there is more compatibility.


    For example, the spatial genes of the nine-turn metaphysics have been improved, and a powerful ¡°time and space¡± bloodline that controls space and time simultaneously appears.


    This is equivalent to a bloodline gene that includes the talents of two bloodlines, but the complex bloodline is inherently extremely difficult.


    At present, Xu Zhi has seen the blood of the whole family of genes, and has the ability of complex type. It has the radiation gene, some iron-based elasticity, and the density of ceramic...


    After all, the whole family of cells is the cell that Carolyn personally evolved in Genesis.


    It is very backward to realize the compound type.


    "Ordinary mortal life can evolve a single bloodline, limited by layers... Extraordinary life, it is likely to evolve a compound bloodline." Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "I don''t know if the previous generation of insect nest queens can use similar To evolve?"


    Xu Zhi felt that this was a big leap.


    It''s just too qualitative!


    If the previous generation of the Zerg Empress did not get a solidified bloodline, it is likely that the evolution of the evolved creatures has begun to be inferior to him!


    "Vice brain, what do you think?" Xu Zhi looked at the big spider in front of the window, and the more he liked it, the more powerful tool spider in history.


    "A complex type?" There was a mechanical voice from the vice brain. "This is indeed a very good way to improve the quality of the limited five genetic loci. The Zerg mother emperor at that time did not develop in this area... Because it is solidified, it is indeed very uncomfortable...Don¡¯t look very weak in the eyes of outsiders, but in fact, it is one of the very blood vessels that is very rare from the sky~www.novelhall.com~ but she does not notice it herself."


    Vice brain, gave a high rating.


    After all, curing, but curing the energy level of the next generation, this involves a very deep law of life.


    "The mother empress of the previous generation, today, is not as good as me?" Xu Zhi was stunned.


    "Not so, found another way." Zerg''s vice head is very indifferent, just answered, "It will not be weaker than this way."


    Ask again, Zerg''s vice-brain did not go on.


    Xu Zhi frowned slightly, "Since, she is not improving the genetic quality of the locus, taking the path of compound genes...that is the route to increasing the number...the sixth locus?"


    He always felt that he vaguely grasped something.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1050 complex bloodline) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Bringing All Humans", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1060： Zergs true secret, core Zerg bloodline authority

    () "Feed all humans ()" Find the latest chapter!


    Don''t think that "curing blood vessels" is very simple. There is too much involved.


    For example, you are a tenth order existence, and the descendants born are a nineth order enlightenment. What is this concept?


    Regardless of whether the gene inherits only the first native gene, it is the weakest kind of ninth order, but this already represents the 100% ninth order law that is naturally completed.


    If you are a ninth-order enlightened person, a **** born will naturally walk the path of 100% eighth-order high-dimensional space-time.


    You know, why are Zerg powerful?


    The Zerg is because her genetic talent is time-dependent. From the beginning, she has a 100% eighth-order high-dimensional road, and can take an evolutionary evolution path in super fast time!


    From the perspective of this kind of roots, the seemingly insignificant talent of solidified bloodline, as long as a certain huge price is reached, it is the race of the natural 100% ninth and eighth order...probably, yes Among the blood vessels discovered so far, it is second only to the blood vessels of the most inferior level, such as the Zerg.


    Of course, as far as the function is concerned, it is quite tasteless.


    "The previous generation of the Zerg Queen...can''t encounter the talent of curing, but definitely got a similar talent. There may even be more than one, and several...it''s possible!"


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath.


    The time of their own development is still so short, they can meet one, the other party must have a similar blood line, and embarked on other roads.


    "The sixth recessive gene, I have never seen it...If, at that time, she had obtained a blood line that could open up a genetic locus, it could be explained..." Xu Zhi murmured.


    The sixth bloodline gene that was pryed off must be more powerful!


    After all, no matter how to combine blood lines and improve quality, you can only make trouble in five loci....


    What''s more, complex genes don''t have to be "solidified" talents to appear, but the limitations of "ordinary creatures" are more difficult to evolve, and the probability of occurrence is super low.


    The whole family of cells is a compound type of radiation, gravity, and ceramic blood vessels.


    And the ancient blood vein of the space is a single blood vein.


    But the combat power of the two is actually similar.


    After all, space is one of the most powerful pedigrees, and a single one is stronger than you mix.


    "I started to mass-produce...complex-type genes, but although others cannot be stabilized, it can be obtained after a long time, and there is a sixth locus... I am from the level of "evolutionary species", Still can''t compare."


    Xu Zhi is very self-aware and is measuring his own combat power.


    Although the dimension yard of the Genesis God has also developed very maturely, even now it is considered to be the second large version, and it has come up with the evolutionary route of compound genes, but it is still no better than the previous generation of empress!


    The reason why Xu Zhi compares with the previous generation of Zerg empresses is because he is already in the ninth-order civilization.


    Caroline and others soon set foot on the tenth order...


    In other words, the tenth order is no longer out of reach, the tenth order is the ultimate state...perhaps, I can start to see the back of the previous generation of Zerg mother emperor, standing on the top of the universe, but it also means that He may have to face some terrible existence...


    Xu Zhi closed his eyes and still felt a sense of urgency.


    It is undeniable that powerful is certainly powerful.


    The sky-turning power that transcends everything is so powerful, what is the Yuanlan God Territory, iron-based life, and the various races you are currently seeing are like your own brothers, not a level!


    But the more powerful, Xu Zhi felt more horrified.


    "I don''t know what happened before I fell..." Xu Zhi took a deep breath. "It looks like a deep mystery. My level of insight is too low, and there should be other factors of combat power..."


    The second new version of the "evolutionary yard" made him start to feel a lot of emotion.


    "However, when it comes to compound pedigree...you can make a big fuss."


    Xu Zhi whispered softly, looking at this dimensional courtyard, "For example, the spatial blood veins of the nine-turn Xuan Gong, integrate it, improve a compound blood vein... secretly fool the blood veins of Yuan Lan God Territory, join their time blood veins, find a way Compounded on the original basis, time + space, the new version of the nine-turn metaphysics, the legendary blood of time and space..."


    Xu Zhi was still delusional about beauty, and was interrupted by the Zerg Vice Head.


    "Only similar laws and close blood vessels can make it easier to form a compound blood vessel....such as wind, fire, thunder, electricity... to form a compound element blood vessel...and also two kinds of body repair to strengthen the blood vessel. Easy to overlay..."


    Xu Zhi also reacted.


    But I still think the prospect is great...after all, it can improve the quality. One gene is equivalent to occupying two...


    Suddenly he remembered the "Genesis" created by Medusa. Those chaotic innate souls are also a composite of multiple bloodlines. They are upper-level rules and are composed of several lower-level rules.


    "Perhaps, this also foreshadowed something..." Xu Zhi took a deep breath, and he suddenly remembered the Avenue Overture, which also split the rules.


    If the five blood lines are all compound blood lines, what is the equivalent?


    Equivalent to ten genes!


    This magical ceiling was raised at once!


    "My five bloodline complex genes, how fierce is this?" Xu Zhi''s face is very strange, "but, cultivation... I''m afraid it will be countless times more difficult..."


    However, Xu Zhi felt like thinking too much.


    This is multiplied with high-level life, it is simply a bottomless hole...


    The compound bloodline is different from the single bloodline, and it is an evolutionary route that only the rich can play.


    Not to mention the other, even if it is only a first-order creature, it is crazy to iterate and evolve in tens of millions of years in units of "mega". As an extraordinary creature, there is a complex bloodline. Who can bear it?


    What''s more, the first order is not an extraordinary life...


    Spending countless resources, crazy money, research and investment, can get one, it is lucky!


    "Inexplicable money-smashing places... added again." Xu Zhi scratched his head and looked at Nessela in the yard. Suddenly he felt that it was not his business.


    With regard to money, Nessela will find a way for herself. She will have a crazy birth to drain herself, and she will find ways to find funds and funds. Her own work is very simple, just lie down.


    "By the way, when it comes to genes, when can I have the authority to modify and evolve the Zerg genes of this family?" Xu Zhi suddenly asked.


    This time, the Zerg Vice Head suddenly fell silent: "It seems that it has been noticed."


    Xu Zhi smiled, "Naturally aware that the blood of the Zerg can be modified and evolved."


    The general race has absolutely no ability to modify and evolve its first family genes... What was born, what is it, even for them, any existing genes cannot evolve.


    But Zerg is different.


    Since they can evolve and evolve various bloodlines, why can''t they evolve their own bloodlines?


    Before, Xu Zhi didn''t understand it, but now his vision has noticed something.


    The blood of the Zerg, although at the sixth locus, is also a complex blood, a protective cover where the Zerg air converges, a time-accelerated, absolute control of the genetic secret door...


    This is definitely not the beginning, it is so powerful.


    At the beginning, it was estimated that there was only a single "evolutionary life" bloodline talent. Although it was powerful against the sky, it was definitely not too outstanding. It might be stronger than the time-static bloodline of Yuanlan God Territory.


    I am afraid that generations of Zerg emperors, like evolution and evolution of other species, have evolved their own blood lines to reach this level.


    "The Zerg, not only can evolve, evolve other races, but also evolve their own bloodline genes... is the most important! Therefore, they can reach this non-human level! The other bloodlines are simply There are more than a dozen dimensions, the version of the bloodline is updated from generation to generation, stealing chickens and dogs, and constantly improving, can you become such a mature and stable old king." Xu Zhi whispered.


    Xu Zhi felt that he understood the basic and powerful source of some Zerg again.


    It seems that as I become more and more powerful... I don¡¯t need the Zerg side brain to say it, and I have never said that all the details of the Zerg have already begun to understand the principles in it, and in their own eyes, they have become completely No secrets.


    "When can I grasp the core rights?" Xu Zhi asked.


    [Involving core bloodline authority, consultation is in progress -]


    Zerg''s vice-head answered coldly.


    "The Zerg mother emperor, Zerg''s bloodline gene... is the most critical high authority, a little difference will destroy all the accumulation, you must thoroughly modify the core authority, you must break to a certain level."


    "A certain degree? What is the tenth order? Or something else?" Xu Zhi asked.


    However, the Zerg Vice Brain did not answer.


    Knew it...


    There is no real core right to evolve and modify the genes of this family


    He also just asked ~www.novelhall.com~ to make sure, there is no idea to die....


    He was not proud at all, nor did he have any kind of mentality about hanging himself up.


    Instead, he still felt that he was too weak and the level was too low. This thing really got himself, and the game collapsed, and he directly evolved a few core functions... he had no place to cry!


    Through some kind of complex extreme evolution, countless kinds of evolution routes are stacked one by one, squeezed into a gene, what is the technical means, this means is too high, Xu Zhi now looks like The book is the same.


    However, Xu Zhi looked slightly brighter, "In the future, it is not impossible for me to revise and update my family''s genes... to evolve the Zerg into the truly strongest race."


    After all, there are still dreams, what if they are realized?


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1051 Zerg''s real secret, core Zerg bloodline permission) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Bringing All Humans", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1061： Rene Mansca, died peacefully... (2 in...

    () "Feed all humans ()" Find the latest chapter!


    Xu Zhi is still very much looking forward to the day when he completely masters the Zerg, and can modify the Zerg''s native lineage, which means that he has reached a certain real height and can decide this ancient race, the moment of life and death authority!


    The Zerg''s talented bloodline has three main functions of "Genesis", "Protective Shield", and "Blood Vein Gate". You can add evolution to improve the bloodline.


    After all, the evolution of other extraordinary bloodlines is far less exciting than the evolution of your own core bloodline!


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "But now I don''t have the kind of power... let me evolve, it''s good not to degenerate... Tier 10! At least it must be Tier 10?"


    At least ten orders?


    When other people heard it, they thought it was pretending.


    What is the tenth order?


    It is the end of the universe, the ultimate universe exists, the ultimate overlord of the entire universe, standing at the end of the "Tao", the whole blood can be replaced at will, theoretically the strongest...


    What is the ultimate?


    It is the ultimate to stand at the end and walk incompetently.


    But Xu Zhi vaguely felt that this might not be the strongest.


    Even if the tenth order is the strongest, the gap is like the same level in the previous realm.


    Reality is not a game. Where can I tell you what balance?


    For those powerful beings, it is not a problem to play hundreds of the same order.


    Like ants and humans, are all ordinary flesh and carbon life? But human beings can get tens of thousands of ants because of their size, intelligence, weapons and other factors.


    "The next realm in the future...what exactly is the pattern... still have to be deduced..."


    9%


    Xu Zhi whispered softly, watching the progress of his cell flesh and blood fusion.


    Reluctantly it''s almost fast!


    Now in the pure impact fusion progress, there may be another one or two thousand years, and it will be able to break through completely.


    "Maybe with my good daughter, at the same time reach 100% weak ninth..."


    Xu Zhi whispered softly, "But I can break through directly, because I have perfected Daojie, and she has to polish her bloodline in the weak ninth order to complete Daoji..."


    As for the compound bloodline?


    Xu Zhi did not intend to mess up again.


    Now that these five genes have been successfully cultivated, the inner space, the whole family of cells, and the quantum genes have been replaced and rebuilt? Isn''t this brain damage?


    Anyway, he is now the strongest in the same realm.


    The complex bloodline gene is certainly powerful, but it is developing too slowly. He intends to let these civilization sandboxes develop and develop on their own... to reach a mature system.


    At that time, you may have broken through the tenth order, fused blood vessels at will, and then consider the integration of compound blood vessels!


    "Ten levels, then merge."


    Xu Zhi was sitting in front of the window, looking at the yard, tapping the table with her fingertips, studying the policy plan for farming, "But the new compound lineage is definitely about to start....She depends on the six-gene locus and she has to rely on me Way...."


    "But still, for more than a week, that is, a thousand years, should Carolyn and Di Qi be almost the same? Regain the previous combat power, sweep everything, and step into the weak tenth order!


    Yuanlan God Territory, Fallen Civilization.... Over a week, to see how it has developed, I am forcing them to do it completely, enter a high-dimensional space-time war with each other, and explore the pattern of the weak tenth order... There are three Column God, you run to the crack between them to see the waves, to see if you are not killed..."


    Xu Zhi looked cold.


    He is not charitable.


    The universe is a dark forest.


    These two parties, don''t blame yourself for calculating them.


    He knew a long time ago that the incense system helped Yuanlan God Territory, the power surged several times, and the appearance of the Buddha Gate was the best opportunity to suppress the civilization of the fallen.... It will definitely break the peace, completely detonate the pattern that took the opportunity for tens of thousands of years, and fight deadly.


    "Let''s fight, let''s fight...Let me see, the legendary weak tenth order, what is the level, the terrifying existence of strength across the small half of the nebula.... the hidden three great abyss blue sky, and the fallen What is behind the civilization of the people!"


    Xu Zhi chuckled and looked at the evolutionary land in the yard,


    "These big horrors that ruled half of the nebula are terrible... let me take a look at what kind of fighting power and strength they are."


    ...


    Destruction of the dimensional yard, spore evolution sand table.


    The ground is lush and the river is running happily.


    At this time, they have entered the first-order era, and all first-order creatures have begun to multiply.


    For Nesera, life has also been much better.


    These "players" finally learned to exercise restraint and save resources, and began to consider using the least spore resources to save the number of evolutions and evolve sufficiently qualified species.


    After all, the first order is okay now, what about in the future?


    Generations of third and fourth order, crazy alternating reproduction, and hundreds of thousands of generations of advancement, it is possible to grow fur, scale armor, the look you want, and evolve a suitable bloodline...


    The resources spent there can''t be carried!


    Every attempt is costly.


    Success is okay, failure, nothing, no place to cry.


    As a result, a new discipline emerged as a matter of course: how to use the least number of iterations and the most cost-effective way to effectively evolve extraordinary species!


    They began to really study the discipline of evolution.


    At the same time, every evolution is costly, leading them to do their homework every time, very rigorous, before they try to break into the evolution of resources.


    In this way, Nessela felt a lot easier, and those guys finally understood the restraint and stopped asking for her crazy.


    at this time.


    "Does life enter chemistry?"


    Medulla looked serious, "It seems that this is an unprecedented unprecedented subject..."


    "Yes, it''s unprecedented. After all, who could evolve species before?"


    Medusa smiled softly: "For these powerful people, it is a new and unknown field, everything must be studied from the beginning.... This aspect is also about the qualifications, the qualifications are not good, and the endless knowledge contained therein, Even after studying for a lifetime, you may not be able to touch some fur."


    indeed.


    The strong men may have the same talents for training and fighting, but they really want to study the evolution of life?


    It may not be able to reach the height of how strong.


    This thing is really not achieved by hard work, seriousness, and research. Not only does it have to work hard, but also depends on the flash of aura, and the real talent.


    "But we, the fallen ones, we have nothing to learn, nothing to progress, it is unimaginable for us to learn new cosmic knowledge in front of us." Meidu Lamei''s eyes are shining, with a serious look, eyes open With the light of rejoicing, this is a brand-new subject that can only be studied here, which is very tempting to her.


    She feels that her talents in this area are not bad, and it may be really good to work hard.


    "Yeah, let''s continue to evolve."


    Nesera smiled and said: "The first-order life, our team can still withstand several evolutions, hoping to have good creatures and beat others!"


    This scene is appearing in other places.


    Many teams are planning, and real wars are becoming scarce. After all, they are spending money on resources, and every time they are a huge loss.


    In mechanical shops.


    Millie slowly opened his eyes, "We, have to collect resources... I can feel that this is an unprecedented opportunity, and we have to fight."


    The main battlefield galaxy.


    Laughing wildly and excitedly, filled the entire mechanical Taoist.


    "Ha ha ha ha, really... this is a success!"


    A black dragon sat on the throne, suddenly stood up and laughed.


    He was shrouded in black air. This kind of existence is too powerful. The life on a planet will be shattered by his soul when he hears his laughter.


    For the existence of this level, just the random laughter and the sound waves triggered are enough to destroy all life on the continent of a planet!


    "Congratulations to His Majesty the Forty-seven Inspections!"


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, you have perfected your pedigree, I am afraid that you will be in the top forty soon!"


    "Our bloodline weakness defect has finally been improved.... Whoever will use this to attack our clan in the future will inevitably turn a big heel!"


    The black dragons around him knelt on one knee, respectfully.


    This existent voice is hearty and hearty, with incredible joy,


    "Yeah, I am in it, deducing my own bloodline, reproducing the entire process of billions of years of ancient evolution of the bloodline history of our family.... evolved species similar to ours, and even advanced!"


    "I am in it, I thoroughly understand our species... I can use this to transform my own bloodline and improve my advanced bloodline!"


    As a real life, although he does not have the ability to evolve, he can stimulate the evolution of his body through various evil life transformations.


    ¡¾Blood Vessel Stimulating Potion¡¿


    This is one of the precious items in the exchange mall.


    The civilization of the fallen people naturally has all kinds of extremely evil and dangerous means to forcefully evolve their bloodline.


    However, you have no way of knowing the direction of the bloodline that you have reformed and stimulated in this way. The success rate is extremely low, which can easily lead to dark injuries and irreversible losses.


    But it''s different now.


    In that piece of "game sand table", he simulated his own species, used long years to perform deduction and transformation, studied the evolution of his blood veins, and observed the failure and success of his various "magic potions". ...In this way, take the most correct path.


    "This is just a simple use... This is enough to prove that it is not a virtual, but a real big universe game, Avenue game!"


    "This also proves that the knowledge and data obtained inside can all be fulfilled in reality."


    The inspector said, "However, the more this stimulant potion is used, the lower the effect...the larger the required dose, but it can still be improved several times... We must continue to deduce , Deducing our blood of our own family.... It is necessary to stimulate the evolutionary opportunities with a limited number of times, and the most perfect effect appears!"


    Don''t underestimate these horrible existences that transcend the laws of the universe.


    They are too strong!


    Even if "The Court of Silence" did not give any benefit, saying that it was necessary to reach the final ninth-order enlightened species in order to bring the evolved species to reality, but in the process, how could they be stupid, and it would be unrealistic to pay in vain the future of?


    They themselves can play flowers out of them!


    After all, the things deduced in it can give them enough knowledge to indirectly realize various means to strengthen their strength.


    "Continue to release resources."


    The inspector opened his mouth with excitement and said, "However, we can''t expose our own species...because once exposed, the other party must know what race we are...We are divided in two ways , You have to evolve other species to act as a fighting force on the bright side..."


    After all, they are only so familiar with their own family, and once they evolve their own creatures, they will definitely reveal their identity.


    He intends to completely evolve his own species to a certain limit. He has used the "evolution potion" to completely resist, and he can no longer profit from it, and then officially participate in this sandbox battle.


    He is not stupid. It is the best to capture the benefits he can get first.


    "In this way, the bloodline of our family will usher in several versions of the update.... In the future, our descendants will also inherit our new lineage." This patrol made Slightly proud, this chance is too great!


    But the next second.


    Boom!


    The entire mechanical spaceship was shocked.


    The space began to tremble, vibrate violently, and a strange roar came.


    boom!


    Through the window, a huge golden vertical pupil shone towards the inside, sharp and cold, "Boy, tell me, what good things do you get? Myra, known as the sinister cunning lizard, with your character , Even stopped here to release water..."


    "Lius?!"


    This patrol caused a trace of fear in the eyes.


    "Sixth...you can''t start with me! Now is the time for war, this is the bottom line that can never be offended."


    He looked at the mechanical big octopus in the void, slowly flying the tentacles of the octopus, deep and dark, floating in the void, revealing a trace of terror, this pure power, so powerful that he shivered.


    The inspections made more than 1,000 people, and the gap between them was huge.


    The one in front of me...


    This is the sixth inspector.


    It is the only perfect enlightened fighter that squeezes into the top ten as a crippled ordinary enlightened person.


    It can be seen that the existence of a bloodline crippled existence who can fight the perfect Daoji is extremely against the sky!


    If it¡¯s not that the opponent¡¯s size is too large, resulting in too slow training, you can only force a breakthrough first, and you won¡¯t be a member of the depraved...


    "I.....our road sign will record all this, mutual perception...you can''t fight me." The inspector gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t cheat too much!"


    "Dare you dare to resist me? It seems that the adventure you have got is too big and gives you the courage to resist me completely, risking disobeying me, and moving out of it to deter me?"


    The voice of this big octopus was slow, "Tell me... Otherwise, I will kill you, they at most just ask me to compensate the huge losses and costs, and have kept my confinement for thousands of years...I will not be for a dead person, Real sanctions against me, demand my life..."


    This inspection made his face completely white.


    The other party is completely ruthless, staring at the huge loss, but also to kill themselves.


    His scalp is numb.


    Now, it is an eventful event.


    No one knows what future the fallen civilization will usher in. Everyone has their own abacus, although they are fully resistant, but if the building collapses, they have silently prepared their own way...


    After all, Yuanlan God Realm is indeed in the limelight, relying on the incense system to increase its strength, and encountered Buddhism extremely against them... It can be said that it is by luck, and they are everywhere.


    "I, I said..." the inspector said softly.


    Wow!


    "You know how to judge the situation."


    This mechanical big octopus had an unbelievable scene. His body was compressing at a rapid speed, comparable to the size of a continent. The body became more than seven meters high, breaking the window of the cockpit and entering the interior.


    boom!


    They felt an unprecedented pressure.


    Suction, gravity.


    Endless strikes.


    It seems that what is standing in front of you is not a creature, but a giant star with a terrifying tyranny, a small black hole.


    "Sure enough!" This patrol made the scalp numb, "The compression of the energy level is highly compressed....It really is the relics of the area of ??the cosmic garden that year, the remnants that appeared! This existence is also very counter-productive and has got the owner''s Bloodline!"


    More than 100,000 years ago, the mysteriously destroyed universe garden.


    According to the investigation, the legendary Rene Mansga, a terrifying monster comparable to the size of a star, is a terrifying and weak tenth-order civilization that is absolutely no less than the "Yuan Lan God Territory" and "The Fallen Civilization".


    At that time, both civilizations had passed through that ruins, and they were amazed by the prosperity and power of ancient civilizations.


    Nature has also known that the Bird octopus family, as the largest body of carbon-based life discovered so far, was a small pet.


    "It really is so, no wonder the fighting power is so exaggerated."


    This inspector makes a deep breath and naturally knows how strong this energy level is.


    It is comparable to the size of a continent, and it has obtained an iron-based blood line and self-compressed. This combat power will form a qualitative change.


    Even though it is not as good as the master, there is absolutely no problem in crushing most creatures.


    "Oh? Is this the thing?"


    This mechanical octopus, with a calm complexion, showed a bit of interest, looking at the entrance end of the game.


    "Yes, this is the thing."


    The inspector made the voice respectful and explained carefully.


    Listening to various introductions~www.novelhall.com~ This taboo''s sixth inspector gradually looked up, "This world, there are such adventures? I have been incompatible, our bloated body makes us incomplete Life..... now, there is a possibility of perfection, this is simply a great adventure!"


    Beside, this inspector did not dare to say anything, but could only explain it with good anger.


    But when I saw the other party in a very good mood, I couldn''t help but ask what happened to the cosmic garden more than 100,000 years ago. After all, it was the remnant of the family that year, and I might know the truth of the historical relics.


    "Oh? Do you ask about the remains of the universe garden?"


    This powerful taboo named Liu Si existed, and he was silent for a moment, but just replied lightly: "Everything was destroyed, that storm was too big.... Rene Mansga, who died very peacefully."


    He said nothing and entered the game.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1052 Rene Mansga, dead peacefully... (2 in 1)) reading record, the next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen!


    Like "Bringing All Humans", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1062： Method

    Spore evolution sand table.


    Time, a few hours in a hurry.


    These hours in high-dimensional space and time have been considered quite a long time, still in succession, and once again entered some existence.


    Medullah and his party are still secretly evolving.


    "Sixth...Inspector?"


    "Although the war outside has not broken out, and the Buddha is still being encircled...Yuanlan God Territory has not intervened, but this horrible unimaginable existence, even before seeing it, there is no way to see it, but it came in."


    Nesera seemed to feel something, and smiled lightly, "Sure enough, some people started to notice that in reality they started snatching. It was still the most special Sixth Inspector. Of the legendary top ten taboos, the most alien warfare Power Monster!"


    Naturally she also heard that it was the appearance of a big octopus, plus mechanical form.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, her vision didn¡¯t even know about Renemansga Universe Garden.


    However, after reading these historical images, I have already noticed something vaguely...


    I am afraid, it is the Bird family!


    "Hehehe...it looks like it''s a coincidence." Nesela looked at it, still indifferent, Rene Mansga, smiling like a smile, feeling very interesting. "I don''t know what will happen."


    Xu paper: "......"


    He felt a little out of the way.


    This...does it work? ?


    He originally thought that the ruins of the ancient civilization universe garden that was destroyed more than 100,000 years ago should have no remnants, and no existence can live more than 100,000 years.


    After all, the Tieji family is definitely gone, and Rene Mansga has no descendants....It must have completely cut off the inheritance, but it was missed...The big octopus family!


    He didn''t think about it from the beginning.


    Because of the size of the big octopus, it is difficult to improve the state. The race is originally a captive race. There is no strong blood system of its own. It is a semi-disability, and it is basically a pet that has no self-reliance ability. ...


    But, who knew there was a big octopus of order nine?


    also got iron-based cells?


    What happened to the Renemansga universe garden.


    As for how Renemansgar died, what happened to him?


    But I had to think about something tingling in my scalp.


    The work of the old king next door, Xu Zhi felt that he was still able to be such a serious person. For the first time, when he was the old king of Renemanska, there was a problem.


    "It seems that the Sixth Inspector is the remnant of the big octopus family at that time... If it is still at the level of the giant fighter, no one can beat the other Zerg."


    Xu Zhi whispered softly, "If there is just a wave of positives, this one may exist, you may want to kill Caroline, Di Qi and others..."


    After all, it has just broken through the ninth level, and it has to be accumulated. At least it takes more than a week to stabilize the ninth level...


    "If it hits, this is tricky."


    Xu Zhi thought to himself, "You can only get this guy by special means....I''m not in a hurry anyway, they are still at war over there....Since I came in, I''m afraid that I''m still here. , Study how to earn the big opportunity of profit...


    had to find a way to assimilate each other and become Zerg, then there is no threat, as for how to assimilate... I still have to plan well. "


    After all, if this guy can''t deal with it, the other party is likely to shoot Rene Mans, but he can''t beat him... An accident with Rene Mans means a full crash!


    "I have to think of a way....I can''t beat it on the front. I have to get through it, at least for more than a week." Xu Zhi looked slightly low, and seemed to have thought of something, looking at the guys in the six reincarnations.


    Green and green.


    A big octopus, holding a big golden trumpet, his eyes round with golden eyes, still vowed to teach brain worms,


    "You Turtle, can''t even learn this evolutionary way!"


    "You know, we are the Asura God of War, for the prosperity of the ethnic group...." The big octopus hated the iron, and looked sad, "This is a big opportunity we can''t imagine!"


    "......"


    The brain worm turned black.


    Who knows that the big octopus''s perseverance, fighting and training talents do not work, but the evolutionary talents are so outstanding?


    Now, as a warrior of Ashura, he has become a professional organ assembling master, guiding evolution, assembling various blood lines, and his achievements are not low.


    "I''m too difficult." The brain worm collapsed.


    ...


    ...


    Yuan Blue God Territory.


    Although there is the existence of Yuan Blue God Territory, a game port was found, but because Nesera did not dare to be too close, it could only be cast into the void far away.


    At this time, the mechanical boxes of several game ports floated in the void and were not found.


    Wow!


    Emperor Zun stepped forward, grabbed one of them gently, and returned to the palace.


    Reincarnation Hall.


    His Majesty the Emperor, has been around for a long time. On the road to the ninth order, the fusion of the soul and the flesh of the body is one, but the sudden shot in front of me...This is very inexplicable.


    "Your Majesty, is this?" Meng Po couldn''t help saying.


    "This is some kind of creation outside of heaven... In the dark, the oldest cause and effect in the universe is involved." The emperor sat on the throne, overlooking the various existence of the six reincarnations, and suddenly raised his head, carrying his hands, As if looking through the endless long years of time and space, "Heaven and earth are drastically changing, the catastrophe is coming."


    The big catastrophe is coming?


    These words fell, black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face are all terrible.


    "That Your Majesty wants..."


    Meng Po puzzled.


    Emperor Zun said lightly: "You summoned more than a dozen Asura Daoist gods of the Asura Dao...their Asura Dao bloodline talents have cultivated the evolutionary talents that do not know how long, just in line with this upheaval. ...Take the lead and fight for a little life before the big break!"


    Those Asura warriors?


    Meng Po puzzled~www.novelhall.com~ Those guys with slick tongues are indeed superior in some aspects, but their combat capabilities are simply too low...


    When Meng Po Shangguan didn''t dare to say much, immediately dispatched, and he went to invite those asura warriors.


    And these players have another face of dumbfounded.


    The thirteen gods of war of the entire Asura Road, the old group has fallen asleep, has been replaced by a group of newcomers, and is still lined up in a row, respectfully.


    They don''t know yet, destroying the dimension of God''s yard.


    is still at a loss at this time.


    And the big octopus, as it is, is also a **** of destruction. He looks very tall, and he is the most serious among all people.


    "Did you look at the world of Caroline''s Quantum Tower, made a lot of money, made a fortune of war, very jealous, and prepared to go for a big vote?"


    "It''s very possible, after all, Emperor Zun, taking advantage of the three battles between Caroline and the Three Pillar Gods and Di Qi, secretly touching fish beside them!"


    "Hush! How do you call it fish? It sounds a bit unsuccessful. We are also six reincarnations of our own world. This should be called speculation!"


    "?????"


    ...


    When everyone thinks they want to use a small TV to share a slice of soup.


    Emperor Zun, overlooking the crowd at this time, "At that time, the World War I opened a certain taboo magic box. Today, the situation has secretly fermented."


    As soon as the words fell, they began to calm down, and the whole person was agitated.


    God of Destruction.... Already started?


    What is going to happen, everyone feels beginning to be covered with a wave of fear, a little uneasy...Now, don¡¯t we want to sacrifice us to God of Destruction?

 Chapter 1063： What the **** is this?

    God of Destruction.


    Players glimpse each other secretly, looking at each other, they naturally know what this concept represents in the universe.


    They guessed before.


    Creative God, representing the budding concept of the universe¡¯s new and prosperous, destroying God, will not represent the destruction of the universe, the concept of ruining natural disasters?


    Earthquakes, natural disasters, ultra-small explosions, black holes, these natural disasters continue to occur everywhere...


    These are the possibilities they guessed before.


    This finally appeared?


    How long is this?


    Also, what is the Destruction God looking for us? We are not the relatives of the gods of destruction. We are the giants of light, the supporters of the righteous creator of God, the inhabitants of the dimensional yard and the evolution, maintaining the order of the heavens and the world, and suppressing all kinds of evil natural disasters.


    Is it to sacrifice us, similar to the ancient ones, to these pure and kind virgin boys and girls to the river god?


    All players are very uneasy, watching the emperor sitting on the reincarnation hall.


    Sitting on the throne, Xu Zhi said, "You have gone and you know everything, but be careful not to expose too much information."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Xie Di Zun!"


    How dare these players say anything.


    Before the Emperor Zun, even the Emperor Qi Qi, Caroline, and the Three Pillars all beat together, they could only silence or speak, and obey everything unconditionally.


    "Take them over."


    Emperor Zun''s fingertips tapped on the armrests. For these obedient guys, they were very satisfied with the charming expression of nodding their heads. They were completely satisfied with what they finally knew. No matter the reason, this is the perfect tool. .


    However, it was also Caroline, Di Qi and others who had beaten them too much, making them breathless, and they dared not speak out.


    In this case, it may be that the corners of the years are smoothed out.


    Meng Po and others took them back, and soon walked a long way under the gloomy dark sky, around Huangquan Road, entered the ghost town of Fengdu, and fell in front of an arcade machine.


    "what?"


    "Let''s play arcade? But I haven''t played arcade in **** for a long time."


    "I don''t know, but everyone relaxes, don''t be too tight, wait until the sacrifice is chewy." Some people sternly told everyone.


    They walked out of the reincarnation hall before they dared to start a murky talk, but they saw a different arcade machine, which was made of mechanical materials, with silver shining and shining, very cosmic sci-fi.


    "Please." Meng Po said a rare honorific.


    Several people looked at each other, silently linked the device, and entered the game. "The Palace of Silence" was strange when they saw the name of the game, but the familiar warm ocean, the sense of darkness soaked in it, Let them goose bumps completely in an instant.


    "Here, is there a port for spore evolution?"


    "Originally, it is not the people of our planet who are favored by the favors?"


    Honestly, there was almost no reaction at this moment.


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    Send pictures one by one outside.


    This time, they really touched their hearts, originally thought that they were the sons of heaven, and felt that they were unique.


    After all, everyone thinks so, there is also the pride of the Chinese Buddhism and Taoism civilization system, Qiankun universe is unique, who knows suddenly someone tells themselves that they were mediocre from the beginning, not the only one...


    This is a bit uncomfortable.


    Don''t worry about the fierce comments that have erupted on the outside world. The leading asura warrior no longer jokes, whispering: "Brothers, stop fighting, evolve life all at once, see the specific situation."


    Wow.


    "this is?"


    floats ashore, they are... completely shocked, this dimension courtyard of the creator **** is completely different!


    It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not the same. They understand the furnishings more than anyone else. The trees in front of the yard, the wooden chairs in front of the yard, the hoe, the mottled walls in the corners of the four walls of the yard, how much texture they have, they all remember clearly, after all At that time, they studied every detail and wanted to get the artifact of the creator god.


    "Similar, but different."


    An Asura player turned into a tree and came out and looked at the land and said in surprise: "Brothers, did you find it? It looks like a decrepit, dilapidated Goddess dimension courtyard!"


    They seem to have discovered the New World!


    They knew more clearly how big the storm would be once this was spread on the Internet!


    Another dimension yard.


    The evolution of these creatures in the yard is really too similar.


    But they are all serious about the evolution of life species, although the atmosphere is vibrant, but they do not have the unique sense of "vigorous".


    "Wait, didn''t you say...Destroy the God before?" At this moment, everyone remembered the beginning. Isn''t this related to the God of Destruction, how did they come to the dimension courtyard of the God of Creation.


    "Isn''t this the dimension yard of the God of Destruction?" Some people began to feel strange.


    "No? The God of Destruction also engages in Genesis?" They looked up, "Isn''t this a way? Isn''t this the same as the God of Creation, can this be opposite?!"


    They think this is too bizarre, and the God of Destruction in their previous guesses meant destruction!


    Natural disasters, human disasters, collapse of stars, silence of the planet, explosion of superstars, countless creatures are the concept of disaster in the underworld, but they have subverted their views.


    The Genesis God also engages in Genesis, is there any difference between the two?


    But there was still a flash of light from the player, and suddenly said: "Since there is no difference, will it be... There was no God of Destruction in the beginning, the God of Destruction and the God of Creation are the same person... but the God of Destruction is old, The creation **** who is about to choose to destroy the world.... The mottled courtyard in front of this dimension is proof!"


    There is no **** of destruction at all?


    is a unified respect?


    The words fell, and all players took a breath.


    really can make sense.


    "That''s not good, you still know something."


    They are excited, they still have to study something, look around, and have a curious look...


    Boom!


    In the distance, a pile of dangling creatures came.


    "Alas, brothers here, where are you from, our country of light civilization from the M78 Nebula, I did not expect this game to be so peculiar, in front of me, a creature has evolved indiscriminately, and I don¡¯t know if it is right -" His face humbled in the past and rubbed his palm, amiable.


    Being good with people means being good with yourself.


    They walk the rivers and lakes, their favorite is to make friends, do business, claim to be a foot businessman, krypton gold practice, after all, they generally can not beat each other.


    Honestly, what they think can be traded, reciprocal and win-win, each take what they need, why do they want to kill?


    "Are you a newcomer?"


    This is a group of dog-shaped animals with pointed beaks and fangs. They look very cruel and cruel, with a fierce face: "It seems that there are more competitors."


    As soon as the voice fell, the other party was just like a dead person, and he was too lazy to speak. He rushed over and brought the dense population to suppress them.


    "......"


    was attacked all at once, the player didn''t react, and was not scared or stupid, but when he saw the other party''s population, his breath was exposed as soon as he started.


    First-order, how to do it.


    Crazy iteration, under this terrifying evolutionary speed, there is no chance for you to practice.


    They haven¡¯t had time to doubt, and they still want to try to negotiate and avoid conflicts with each other. It¡¯s too mysterious here, I really don¡¯t want to cause trouble, I want to talk about it, but these mad dogs skipped over and fought with their tree populations.


    Really?


    They were very furious.


    In the dimensional courtyard, can you fight? How aggressive are you? Everyone is playing games together, but in the yard, you can''t see your head down.


    Moreover, it¡¯s okay to bully us outside. We can¡¯t fight outside. We are only promised, just like the emperor who just did not dare to say anything, but bullied us here too? Really when we are stinky brothers, soft persimmons, just pinch?


    "You are looking for death!"


    One plant player was completely furious and shouted, "Mom sells the batch, I can''t help it! In reality, we are only promised, and we dare not fight **** the Internet? Let''s do it, array! Let''s do this guy first! "


    "...These guys actually thought it was a real game." The little dog with fangs and fangs licked their bright red lips and sneered, obviously a newcomer, if they boasted Haikou, it would be these Don¡¯t the four legs look like deformed plants?


    Boom!


    A vicious dog jumped quickly, biting each tree fiercely, biting wildly.


    Rumble!


    "It''s useless! You little brothers, don''t know our strength at all.. First order? It''s ridiculous!" Trees running fast together, roots intertwined, vines organized,


    "Look at our fit-the macho form!"


    A tall, muscular green brother, expensive, poses as a muscular bodybuilder, puffs up his biceps, and shows a dark green tooth,


    "......"


    This family of evil dogs is a bit bad for the whole person, and I feel a little sullen.


    "Secret Technique-Old Tree Packing!"


    In an instant, a huge vine tree was formed, and the vines and roots were crossed together and turned into a horrible war tree.


    "You are too backward. Our PVP population fighting has already been thoroughly researched. In the low-level evolutionary biome battle, the tree man who can run is the strongest existence!"


    Boom!


    The tall tree slaps and slapped a group of evil dogs, flashing a sneer, "Poor, stinky brother..."


    "Your knowledge of evolution is so shallow? In the low-level era, when you can''t use spells or bloodlines, you are using pure melee melee, bites, claws, trees, no muscles and blood, and you are not afraid of these bites and benefits. Claws... can also entangle and gather together!"


    "This this?"


    This evil dog leader raised his head and saw that the soul was flying away, revealing a ghostly expression. What ghost creatures are these? ! !


    "Secret Technique-Shujie Pan He!"


    Bang.


    The next second, this giant tree of war, countless soft vines hanging down, swept to catch a evil dog, like a fishing, a lively fish is struggling, hooked into the sky.


    "The secret technique-see stitching."


    Bang!


    A vine that swept a wicked dog across the sky, aiming at the angle, nostrils, eyes, mouth, and various places, on its sharp canopy.


    Ooooooo!


    Along with the screams, the canopy of the entire old tree of war ~www.novelhall.com~ has been filled with the dead bodies of an animal, and the blood is flowing.


    "This... what the **** is this!!!" This wicked dog was stunned and ran away with the remaining troops, "It''s disgusting, there is no dignity of the strong, there is such a thing The mean way..."


    In an era without Dao and extraordinary powers, this opponent''s play is too terrifying. That creature seems to be a war machine of heaven and man, obviously an ordinary creature, but it can easily strangle a group of first-order.


    "The other party is absolutely terrifying.... There can be so many tactics, it may be the last "The Court of Silence", there are mysterious ancient races that the ancestors have come in!"


    in horror, he tagged him.


    Do not provoke!


    must not provoke!


    The other party just pretended to be a newcomer, could this be what the newcomer looks like?


    "Want to go? Know why, this is the strongest low-level PVP race? The so-called combat coercion is a very simple thing! Ask, how do you dare not challenge your PVP next time? Very simple, just give The other party leaves a serious shadow of failure, such as disgusting the other party with shit!


    Poof!


    This ninth-order enlightened person was hung up high and was slammed into the canopy.


    what!


    overflowed with blood, screamed.


    All destroyed.


    "Screaming heartily, fighting blood and blood, this is the romance between men." They split.


    Ding!


    In their ears, they heard the improvement of the level experience, and the leapfrog killed the monster, which directly became the first order.


    "Level, what is this stuff?" They were confused again.

 Chapter 1064： Tian Yan 49, people escape 1

    "Is it possible to upgrade here, can it become a first-order creature?" Some players scratched their heads and felt that the crown of the canopy was a little wet and itchy, and the color was bright red, and even some **** green things were stuck.


    "Your head is green." Some players laughed.


    "Go!"


    The tree man who can run is the most practical race of the lower ranks. It is the result of the accumulation of research by their players from generation to generation, and the evolutionary route is very perfect, so many people will choose the tree man.


    is recognized as the strongest novice evolution race, low-level combat race.


    However, they are the first time to really use the PVP of Shuren.


    After all, low-level flesh-and-blood fights, like wild beasts like the African savannah, are rare for this world that involves extraordinary powers.


    Who doesn¡¯t understand some extraordinary power?


    But the opponent''s first-order to third-order, in fact, although there is a gap, but the gap is really not big. Only after the third-order can they use the truly killing spells, fireballs and the like. They can still hang an ordinary first-order creature. .


    "I want to say, this tree man PVP is really not very good. It is so wet, it hurts a thousand enemies, and damages one hundred. You can play other PVP killer races." Some players shook their heads.


    "Which manure machine do you want to play?" Another player''s complexion changed dramatically.


    The players next to him also changed color, as if a huge shadow in their hearts was drawn.


    To be honest, the fighting heads-up here is too primitive. In the dimensional yard of "Spore Evolution", the big guys have already played flowers, and the rest is left.


    The most terrifying thing is the creature called PVP''s strongest champion:


    A ruthless manure making machine, diarrhea hot bomb, killing Matt toilet, this is the real strongest PVP race, as they say, the strongest heads-up race, not only want to beat the opponent coquettishly, It also leaves a painful psychological shadow.


    What is an absolute champion?


    No one challenges, only to have absolute ruling power.


    "Don''t say it again, I have a psychological shadow... It''s disgusting." One player said without a word: "Let''s study this thing now, this dimension courtyard."


    They chatted.


    didn''t even care about the guy who had just done it, and felt that it was ordinary, that is, ordinary planetary creatures, and they were not comparable to them, and it was natural.


    At this time, they looked outside.


    Six rounds of reincarnation, players of all major worlds, have been quelled by this information.


    "Our forum, our "Spore Evolution", is not the only one? There is a forum elsewhere, another dimension of the courtyard?"


    "We, there is a yard outside?"


    "Where is there a forum, and we are chatting as we are now?"


    This is very surprising, the specific feeling is indescribable, inexplicably lost souls, really to make an analogy, that is, he feels that he is not the most darling of the creator god.


    Especially thought of the forum on the opposite side, I wanted to take a look. The curiosity was extremely strong, secretly observing the enemy camp, studying the other party''s forum, and seeing what the other party''s idea was.


    At this time, this Asura player took a deep breath and watched the forum for everyone.


    screenshot,


    screenshot,


    The two or three kittens speaking in the forum looked as if they had just appeared, but there are no exceptions. The page is more than one hundred pages, most of which are still provocative and abusive.


    Everyone felt very inexplicable.


    "Through abuse, we can see that they are all enlightened? The one you just did is an enlightened person, lying trough!"


    "The great enlightened person who transcends the laws of the universe, is Zuan per capita?


    "It seems that these cosmic friends have no qualities. As an admirer of the Great Cold Universe, I thought the moon in the universe was relatively round (dog head)"


    "They didn''t seem to discuss anything, something of practical significance."


    "They don''t interact, they do their own research, make cars behind closed doors, no wonder there is no progress...it''s still so barren, and the evolution of the life line is the most important thing for communication."


    "Yeah, after all, I have evolved a route, only one hundred billion, and only got some experience.... If you don¡¯t communicate with people, get one of the other hundred billion routes, and gather in Baichuan, how? Can you summarize the laws of evolution?"


    ...


    Everyone had a heated discussion. Looking at the screenshots of the forum opposite, it felt very general. There was a pool of backwater, which was not active at all, and it was extremely hidden.


    The power of the masses is great.


    Exploring yourself is a power, and the one hundred people are more than one hundred times!


    Because one hundred people exchange their achievements, they can sum up the laws of evolution. Everyone masters the rules, then deduces them, and sums them up together again, and there will be more explosions and crazy virtuous cycles.


    A road is always a group of people, and it comes out from scratch, not a person, and a person is flawed.


    "I feel like I lost an emperor Qi and went in. This pool of backwaters will be turned into living water, whether there is communication (dog head)"


    "Yeah, originally we felt we were innocent and very focused on innovation and development, but since Di Qi learned our hard work of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, we began to change... (bitter crying)"


    "Don¡¯t underestimate everyone, people are different from us, because we are all mortals, we all maintain social animal work experience in the society, so we can communicate, after all, we can not get real benefits in them...but they are different. At this level of existence, knowledge is power, let them communicate? Impossible!"


    Everyone looked awkward.


    They are all enlightened enlightened persons, help each other on the mysterious ruins of unknown media, and say their hard work? ridiculous! For the enlightened, knowledge is all power.


    At this time, Qiu Mingshan hurried out and summed up a sentence: "This is a chain of suspicion."


    Everyone thinks so.


    Someone asked: Brother, do you have any comments?


    Qiu Mingshan car smiled quickly, and felt that everyone has been relying on him recently: "Can you have any opinions? You are already a mature keyboard man sage. I guess I have guessed why the God of Destruction has a dimensional yard, which may destroy the essence of God. Is the dying creation **** in the future..."


    Everyone did not speak.


    They guessed like this.


    Autumn famous mountain speed: "However, there are still some suggestions. I have roughly understood the goal of Emperor Zun let you in."


    "You understand again?"


    Everyone was slightly surprised, and quickly waited for the big brother to speak.


    The speed of famous mountain in autumn: "In fact, it is very simple. First of all, if I want to understand the truth behind it, I must first summarize the appearance of the information. What is the difference between the courtyard of the creator god? This is probably the reason."


    "Worn?"


    "The previous dimension yard is a normal creature, can this be upgraded?"


    "The appearance of the Genesis God is also a little weird! The appearance of my male **** eating apples, I have observed it many times, this one is a bit unnatural, is it a fake?"


    "Yes, there is no such special charm, how to describe it? It is the kind of "life of God of creation, it is such a dull and boring look!" (a serious face)"


    "Yes, there is no internal taste."


    "Maybe it is old, after all, the old creation **** ~www.novelhall.com~ However, it is not the God of Destruction itself....It is really possible. After all, I feel that the God of Destruction comes from the future time and space, and the strength is very weak. And they all exist in the same respect. It is likely that they will not wake up often and find an agent?"


    "Yeah, the Court of Silence, I feel some insidious mechanism, trying to squeeze the benefits...there is no real sense of the Genesis God''s yard, it is the evolution of species, throwing into heaven and earth...giving you a great opportunity, I don¡¯t want anything at all."


    Everyone has a lot of discussion.


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain saw this, and I was somewhat relieved. The current level is really not low. I can see that these players are quite bald.


    "This yard is really a Mediterranean barber shop, smoothing the hairline of the years, leaving the sincerity of knowledge with me."


    The famous mountain bike speed expresses a emotion, completely correct, and said to the entire network: "Actually, I have been puzzled before, the dimension of the creator''s yard, why is it only open to us earth players?


    Is it possible that we are the arrogant of heaven? Could it be that our earth is the center of the universe? Geocentric? Is it possible that the God of Creation lives on our earth? "


    "Unrealistic, everyone just smiles, we are also a member of all living beings, an ordinary life planet, then why, only we are special? Why is it that we only have a dimensional yard here? I now have a The idea is that, in fact, the ancestors of Huaxia long ago may have told us this."


    Everyone''s mind shook a little, and they asked us what they told us.


    The famous mountain in autumn was silent for a while, and he slowly spit out a very profound old saying: "Tianyan forty-nine, people escape."

 Chapter 1065： Archaeology on the present

    Tianyan forty-nine, people escape one?


    What does it mean?


    Everyone is puzzled, although this sentence has indeed been heard in the history of the ancient Taoist myth civilization, and even no one knows it.


    probably means that there are variables in the world.


    There are a total of fifty heavenly paths, and heaven has evolved forty-nine times, and one has gone to one.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Who is the sky? Before I believed it, everyone didn''t quite understand it, but now it must be known. The so-called''sky'' must be the mixed will of the entire universe, Dao Yi, which is the creation god. ...Tianyan forty-nine, that is, the creator **** has evolved forty-nine..."


    Everyone seems to have reacted.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "Now, let''s summarize the meaning! God, evolved four or nine species, and humans took one of them... right? I believe you have reacted."


    Evolution?


    Tianyan?


    Everyone remembered the dimension of the God of Creation.


    had already felt what he had caught in the mist, and his face was completely solemn.


    In fact, they have already understood what the speed of Qiu Mingshan has to say. Sky has evolved most species in the world, and humans have evolved the only variable among them.


    And this "human" variable...


    I''m afraid it''s the dimension yard of the creator god!


    It is true that most species are naturally evolved in heaven and earth, and the origin of the avenue is evolved, but still give a trace of evolutionary opportunities, giving the "spirit" to master the fate of the "spirit", this is one of the escapes, that is, the God of Creation The dimension of the yard!


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "Now when I think about it, I know that the phrase ¡®Tianyan Sijiu, people escape one by one¡¯ is talking about the dimension yard of the God of Creation, that is, the law of the avenue in a certain way,


    One person escapes, this person refers to the spirit, and also refers to the concept of "the place where life originates",


    That is to say... In the vein of the Buddhist system a long time ago, you know the laws and rules of this aspect, as well as the yard of dimensions. After all, we have proved before that we are not the first batch of "players" to ascend. Heavenly World, now, has been fully affirmed. "


    Everyone is chilling.


    They did guess that they were not the first ones.


    Even for hundreds of years in modern times, there was an ancient Chinese who was soaring. For example, they saw the remains of the Dizang Bodhisattva in that year, and were still in Abijiao hell. They spoke a few Cantonese to them.


    It was an ancient Chinese, and he was not allowed to leave.


    The group of ancients were afraid that they were also born in the courtyard of the Dimension. "Tianyan fifty, one escapes from others", like Alchemy Emperor and others, evolved into the heavens and the world through spores.


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain: "Then we will use this to deduce, the ancient Chinese civilization extraordinary system, we knew the dimension courtyard of the creation god, the place where the life began at the beginning of the Dao... Then, where did they come from? What about the chance?


    Know that the dimension of the creator¡¯s yard is terrible!


    is the only variable ¡®one¡¯ that escapes in the universe, giving the creatures their own control of their own destiny... Even if it is the tenth order, it is not known and never sensed! How do we master our ancient Chinese extraordinary system? "


    Speaking of this, this opportunity is indeed too shocking.


    Everyone was thinking deeply along the speed of Qiu Mingshan and fell into deep contemplation.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "You have guessed it, I am afraid that it is a super ancient deity, I have observed the entire concept of the creation god, and understood his existence... so it can collapse into reality and reveal the place of origin and life... I personally think that I am afraid that it is the first one who observes the existence of the creator **** in order to grasp the escape "one",


    The other Renemansga and Luna seasons, although they seem to be known later, because of the observation that the collapse has become a fact that can be exchanged for the origin of the universe¡¯s will in the underworld. There can be more than just one entrance. "


    Everyone heard it with interest, and thought it was reasonable.


    "It''s really possible."


    "It''s not possible, I think it''s all right!"


    "Yes! After all, the super ancient gods and the ancient Buddhist and Taoist supernatural system are powerful, but they are weak tenth-order civilization... It is not worthy of having the authority to escape the "dimensional courtyard"... There is such a big Opportunity, I was afraid that I was really connected to the creation of God from the ancient ruins."


    "After all, the creator **** and the dimensional courtyard are originally one."


    "Yes, this is the best explanation."


    After all, they all felt inexplicable to the origin of the "Dimensional Yard", and now perfectly correspond to the previous clues.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s deduct it again. Since the first one knows the concept of Genesis God, and observes it, it collapses into the existence of the entity, and then you can see the ¡°one¡± in the underworld. Ancient gods can observe... that means a terrible fact."


    "What fact?"


    someone asked.


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain: "Before the super ancient gods, the entire universe, all who knew the existence of the creation god, have completely fallen!


    Yes, I know you feel incredible, but the truth is very likely....Originally, we thought that the existence of the creation **** may be little known in the universe, but there are still powerful tenth-order civilizations that know... But now, it is very likely that all the people who knew that time have fallen...so, among the ancient ruins, the super ancient gods can be the first..."


    In ancient times, those who knew that the God of Creation was observed have fallen, why did they fall?


    "Maybe it is to compete for the dimensional yard, the one who escapes?"


    "It is possible that the ultimate existence should pay more attention to this, of course, it may be that some kind of horrible dark catastrophe has been encountered, it may be a certain unknown disaster in the universe, or it may be an unimaginable existence... In short, Very terrible things broke out, and faults in the age of the dark age appeared."


    Everyone feels goose bumps.


    In the distant cosmic era, there may have been a super-dark era of terror. Countless greatness has reached the end of the universe. It seems like a meteor is falling, dim, and completely dissipated.


    The ultimate number of ¡¡¡¡ falls is so large that it covers the entire universe, resulting in huge faults!


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Don''t worry, this is just speculation. Of course, if the speculation becomes true, it means that after breaking through the tenth order, you may face very scary things, even the unimaginable dark era. , An indescribable truth of ancient history, countless ancient tombs."


    "In short, this may not be easy... What enemies do we have, even outside the universe?"


    Outside the universe, everyone feels a little bit ripped, but it is also in the same direction.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "We are really far away now, but it really makes me think of some creepy possibilities. I will talk about it now. Originally, there was only one dimensional yard, right?"


    Everyone began to be silent again, because they knew what to say about the speed of Qiu Mingshan, but now there are two!


    what does this mean?


    means that the one who escapes becomes the second who escapes!


    is completely confused, Heavenly Dao... The entire universe is going to be completely chaotic, no era will become like this, just afraid of truly ushering in unimaginable civilization of the times.


    At this time, it was okay not to go to deep analysis and reasoning, but now I feel too surprised and too infiltrating!


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "Inference now, do you already know Emperor Zun''s idea? Why, put you on this side?"


    "What idea?" Someone was dumbfounded.


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain was helpless, and he began to feel powerless to vomit. These people...how did they become stupid again?


    This is just getting smart across them!


    The hairline protrudes! It has also become the eyes of a sage per capita. Who knows, can¡¯t stand it!


    What Emperor Zun intends to do is now easy to open!


    It was really helpless. Qiu Mingshan took a deep breath and could only answer, "The one that escapes, there are variables. The best way is now, of course, to let you enter this ancient and decaying dimensional yard, hoping to compete for some opportunities, Can even do some other things..."


    Everyone realized that they really felt stupid.


    "I''ll just say, Emperor Zun, the transcendent behind-the-scenes hand, killed the dream scientist Youshan Fujun, can''t you think long-term?"


    "Yeah, it''s awesome! It''s really a black hand behind the scenes. When I''m not a god, I''m godless.... I have started to arrange it in advance and put pieces in."


    Many netizens feel that they have learned again.


    Learned a ghost.


    Just your reaction speed!


    Autumn famous mountain is completely helpless, and said: "Of course, this is only one, and the other is another reason, because the emperor is afraid that it has already seen through, what may be done to destroy the god."


    "What are you going to do?" someone asked.


    "It should destroy the world and disrupt the universe."


    Qiu Mingshan sighed with a sigh and said seriously: "You haven''t understood this destructive yard yet, what are you doing? Evolving species, yes! Nothing wrong... But what''s more? Can evolve extraordinary Life, what does it mean? Times have changed,


    Compare the tree man you just walked and walked with, did you feel strong? Of course it is strong~www.novelhall.com~ Because this is a group of us who fooled out, the PVP species singled out, the strongest species appeared,


    Since that is so strong? Why is it not an extraordinary species that can evolve into the heavens and the world, and has great potential?


    Because of its power, it can only be roosted when it is only one or two levels, and everyone is an ordinary creature.


    This species is deformed, it was born to single out,


    At this time, in this new dimension yard, this PVP tree human species can still dominate. In the future, can the heads-up win other people? "


    With a series of words, they gradually fell into contemplation.


    This tree man, in the courtyard of the previous dimension, singled out invincible! Because they are all ordinary creatures, but in this yard, I am afraid that they will be eliminated soon because of the extraordinary!


    However, in this crazy fighting situation, there will be a PVP-like "People" single headed invincible species rise to become a new champion, and this champion will kill, evolve all the way, rampant to eighth and ninth.


    And nine levels, you can go outside...


    Someone showed a horrified look, "The former dimension yard was the courtyard of life, which was full of vitality... But here is different, here is the mad killing, this is to support Gu... All the way to evolve, improve the bloodline, kill the gods, it is inevitable It is pure killing of extraordinary animals, it is not balanced at all, and other functions of life are not available. Only killing is likely to destroy the entire universe!"


    Hiss!


    They felt cold and ice inside.


    Look at this dilapidated courtyard.


    Here, indeed... it is the dimension of the God of Destruction, because, here evolved, are the ultimate weapons of crazy killing!

 Chapter 1066： Players countermeasures!

    Everyone had a heated discussion,


    "Really, destroy the dimension of God''s yard!"


    "Indeed, this is amazing! It seems that this is the only gap-the realm has risen, but in fact, it is already a world away... It is creation, and it is extinct!"


    "Tianyan forty-nine, people escape one by one....means that heaven and earth are merciless, leaving a trace of escape vitality, but just before the era broke, this escape went alive and turned into a killer escape. ! (Thinking about it)"


    "It''s terrible, the road is insignificant, the variables change, and die from life and death!"


    "Originally, the God of Destruction is like this, ending the last cosmic era!"


    They reacted completely and suddenly realized.


    I am so stupid!


    Great stupidity!


    The dimension of the creator¡¯s yard is full of vitality and full of free and sweet air. It is no problem to evolve any type of species at will. After all, it is a zero-order extraordinary life.


    But here is different.


    The yard of the God of Destruction, although it just changed the ordinary spores to the extraordinary spores with the realm, the first order, the second order...The eighth order, the ninth order are all killing and competition all the way, the ninth order can go out.


    What are the consequences?


    The non-combat flow of Alchemy Emperor and Mengmei is full of flowers and cannot exist anymore.


    After ¡¡¡¡, there can only be one species, but only know: kill!


    The extraordinary life in evolutionary killing, from a spore, after millions of years, cruelty to the killing of billions of megabytes, the evolved terrifying extraordinary creatures, blooming endless **** flowers, can only walk out of the courtyard of dimension!


    "When a species, abandoned the environment, abandoned the defense, adaptability, withstand the temperature, habitat conditions... Evolution is only for killing, what monsters will appear?"


    "It''s terrible, our strongest fighting bloodline, that is, Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, is not the main battle. It is also the strongest practice method of farming flow, or the return flow."


    "Yeah, to say that fighting is really not our hobby, our species can see that we are a peace-loving country of light."


    They felt terrified.


    Only they know how terrible this way of evolution is.


    In the era of the last cosmic era, this kind of tyrannical, cruel, and extremely anti-terrorist existence has emerged endlessly, destroying everything and subverting everything!


    That picture is too cruel.


    "A venerable killing creature came slowly from the darkness, picked up the blood-stained butcher''s knife in his hand, and became the son of the fate of the fate. "


    "Hoooo~~ I can almost see the time of that dark universe, how bleak the world is, bloody, cold, and dark, and the planets of life have become lonely graves."


    "Is this the way of heaven toward depravity? Is it toward evil? How can he conquer evil and gather the luck of the universe into the kind of killing creatures?"


    "Not really! The universe is a huge will of chaos, there was no good and evil at all, it was just... from life to death."


    "The universe is old, and the God of Creation is also old. The world is gradually destroying with him, and finally, ushered in the last moment, the universe collapsed, all the matter of the universe is flowing back, returning to a dense and infinite point, that is It¡¯s the''truth'' of the entire universe. Then, with the next big explosion of the universe, new life begins to alternate."


    "Everything is circulating."


    "To hold the ancient way, to have the present and to know the ancient beginning, is called the Daoji."


    They seemed to see a spectacular and unimaginable life cycle.


    There is no doubt that this is the scene of the great destruction of the universe!


    It is because they observed the future God of Destruction, which led to the collapse into reality. I am afraid that the ancient and modern universe has never been an era in which two statues exist and appear at the same time!


    Two escaped "ones" appear in an unprecedented time and space, one for life and one for death!


    Alchemy Emperor came out and expressed his opinion:


    "Everyone, I agree with the view of the speed of Qiu Mingshan! The appearance of the second dimension yard means too many things!


    You should know that the world is not very peaceful!


    didn''t expect that our group of players entered the ninth-order era and began!


    This is afraid that we will usher in an unprecedented era of cataclysm...According to the guess of the speed of Qiu Mingshan, the ancient universe once experienced dark catastrophes and huge faults before forgetting the concept of Chuangshi God.


    And the second state of affairs is the ancient epoch state that was urgently unknown, and we also created the God of Destruction, superimposed on the two... It completely confuses everything, and it is so dark that it can no longer be dark. It is an unimaginable chaotic future! "


    An ancient past..


    Distant future..


    From both sides, two unknown catastrophes between the front and back, in this era, there is a lot of storms, and goose bumps when you think about it!


    Who can bear this?


    is already terrible.


    Before the Internet, countless people felt anxious.


    The fate of the world is about to be destroyed, and no one can escape.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn still sighed and said with emotion: "Now, do you know that Emperor Zun''s intentions are painful?"


    "I got it (touched)"


    "Already understood (tears)"


    "We misunderstood Emperor Zun (sin should be dead)"


    "It''s still us, it''s too young, I always think I have the vision of a sage, and it''s still too tender (crying and crying)"


    They burst into tears and felt like a fool! Can''t see through this first layer? The speed of other famous mountains in autumn has been seen through many layers in a row, how can this be compared?


    cannot be compared!


    They were all quite bloated.


    came up with a small TV, and engaged in various TV stations, and also flickered into the Blue God Territory, the fallen civilization, which opened the trade, and now I want to come, it is nothing.


    "What do you do in front of you?" Someone became humble.


    "What should I do? It must be in this dimension of the God of Destruction, at least I want to get a foothold." Qiu Mingshan looked solemn and solemn,


    "This is the opportunity that Emperor Zun has created for us. Not to mention pushing the terrible dimensions of the yard, that is unrealistic... The power of others is huge, and the ability is huge. Basically, few of them are really weak. evildoer!


    But at the very least, we must also take advantage of our first-mover advantage, knowledge of evolution, win at the starting line, and crush them for a while. "


    Everyone looked awkward.


    ...


    ...


    Six reincarnations, the world of Ashura.


    Here, it is already the largest gathering place for players and has become a truly large-scale online game world.


    The extremely real touch, life experience, and various real-world data laws, the living NPC and the human NPC have made this a truly recognized second world, bringing in your own identity here and conscientiously living a real life. Experience Second Life.


    Buddha gates, Taomen gates, lined in antique cities, countless practitioners, trading in the evolving biological market, various evolution drawings, forming a beautiful landscape.


    In the city, on the streets, in the houses, many people looked at the forum,


    "Tearing eyes..."


    "Emperor Venerable, let us warriors of Ashura Road carry such a heavy responsibility..."


    "We should work hard, at least, we must help the players inside!"


    "As well as those of you who are lazy, practice hard!"


    ...


    Countless people whispered ~www.novelhall.com~ started a brand new life, full of fighting spirit, inheriting the spirit of the extraordinary system of Buddha and Tao, and the will of the ancient Chinese people.


    "Humanity is insignificant, immortal is vast, ghosts are happy! Be a life gate, immortal is precious, ghost is expensive!"


    "The weather is turbulent, I am prosperous every day."


    Soon, a group of Ashura players dressed in Taoist suits, holding bronze swords, practiced on the Yanwuchang.


    On the other side, the warriors of Ashura Dao contacted the few Asura Daos who entered the game and really played the game. "We have to use the advantage to crush, at least the early advantage can not be wasted."


    "Yes, the tree species PVP singled out, it is indeed powerful, but it is only limited to low-level creatures, I am afraid that after a period of time, update, and the second and third levels come out, you will be killed!"


    "You have to use an extraordinary system, the tree can not continue, otherwise, we can only use other, more promising PVP creatures?"


    "His? You can''t..."


    "Yes, that horrible species known as a taboo nightmare, the strongest PVP champion in history, a terrible monster with a fate of heaven and man, ruthless...manure machine."


    No one spoke at all, and there was an unprecedented silence.


    It wasn''t until a few minutes later that someone spoke slowly in a hoarse voice, "Who let that evolve?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Suddenly in the shadows, a voice came, "I think the big octopus is quite suitable. Look at other people''s squids. In nature, they are good at spraying dung and hurting people. Recently, they have shined in us, and his evolutionary creatures Talent, very outstanding."


    "....."


    "It makes sense."

 Chapter 1067： I am willing to undertake the mission of great revival

    Destroy the dimension of God''s yard.


    The earth is green and green, endless creatures are inhabiting, plants, animals, flying birds, marine fish, are wilting, growing, and aging at a visible rate.


    The passage of generations from generation to generation.


    It''s just that these crazy aging and alternating creatures are all first-order!


    was born first-order, born sacred.


    "This is incredible."


    An Asura player, squatting in a corner of the woods, said seriously, "We have all evolved as ordinary creatures before, and this is the first time for extraordinary life."


    "Big octopus, we have a serious mission here for you." At this time, an Asura player, with a serious and serious look, looked at the octopus brother who was studying around.


    "what?"


    The big octopus couldn''t help but be serious and solemn when he saw such a solemn face.


    The player patted him on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "As one of the thirteen gods of war in Asura Road, after a period of evaluation, we finally found that we deserve to trust you! In front of us, there is a chance that we are considering here you are."


    "what chance?"


    "Shoulder the asura warrior and realize the great revival of ancient Buddhist civilization!"


    Carrying...


    The great revival of ancient Buddhist civilization?


    The big octopus heard a shock and only felt the supreme glory on his body.


    Buddhist system, Chuangshi Shen, these days more and more understand how old and great the civilization they are in!


    Before him, it was indeed a country turtle. Being able to be taken in and endowed with a powerful opportunity is still a great adventure. Should he give him such a major mission?


    "Scholars die for their confidantes, women for their pleasures." He suddenly remembered that sentence and felt supreme glory and happiness.


    "Can it be done?" He was watched with extremely serious and sincere eyes.


    "Report, can do it!"


    The big octopus stood upright and immediately made a military salute.


    "The organization can choose you because you see that you are still on the ninth level of soul and flesh... It is likely that you have no hope to enter the ninth level in your life. We intend to give you a chance to be here. Creature, evolve into a creature! Step out of this world!"


    "To be honest, your talents are valued above! You are a very rare kind of combat talent and evolutionary talent. Both of them are good talents. They are relatively balanced and can afford this mission."


    "And you, will abandon your own race, this evolved creature, brutality, killing, mercilessness, is the product of destroying God, the culprit of destroying the world, can you keep your original heart?"


    "I can!"


    The big octopus is full of vitality.


    The ninth order, soul and flesh in one, cannot be the species here.


    But the eighth-order god, as well as his own soul, can find out the soul, merge into the species here, and go out.


    "The above will support you with all your strength, you have performed very well!"


    An asura warrior, with a serious face and squinting eyes, the face is sharp and angular, "Next, you will be undercover here, in the yard of the God of Destruction, you will taste the courage,


    The path of your evolved species will be extremely difficult, will be satirized by the cold eyes of countless people, will be subject to many prejudices and contempt,


    Your identity will be unknown, and your past will be unproven. This is destined to be a lonely and crisis-filled road. It will eventually reach the peak and become one of the ultimate powerful existences of our Buddhism and Taoism civilization. Real... . Asura God of War! Live for killing, fight for faith,


    You will be, Shura!


    You will eventually be known by the entire Buddhism and Taoism civilization records, and you will also enjoy the glory of the entire race, the achievement may not be weaker than the super ancient god, Comrade Zhang Jianguo, can you do it? "


    "can!"


    In the eyes of the big octopus, there is a flame that does not extinguish, and it grows stronger.


    Becoming a great existence is his dream, and one of the great existences of Buddhism and Taoism has been affected by the ears, and the two dreams have merged their beliefs.


    Suddenly, the Asura Dao God of War was silent, looking at the young octopus with a vigorous and energetic look, with tears of impulse,


    "Your story, we have witnessed."


    "Now, please listen to us! This is a creature of our ancient times. You will learn a special ability from today!"


    Big octopus heard, his face changed drastically, as if to refresh the three views.


    ...


    ...


    Lius, has been here for decades.


    Although it is only a few moments in reality, this horrible ancient ruin under high-dimensional space-time has been a long time and has evolved in several stages.


    As a powerful Sixth Inspector, in this respect, he explored from scratch, from scratch, although not very powerful, but also quite satisfactory.


    wow la la.


    A small octopus, also floating in the blue water, whispered secretly, "Sure enough, can evolve his own race... which means that I can evolve my own life like a little kid before the inspection, and then Continue to modify and advance....Sandbox deduction here to improve your own civilization and race!"


    called other inspectors, for the little ones...


    does have this qualification, because the gap between inspectors is also huge.


    Liu Si, known for his ruthless iron blood, unsmiling and unhappy, he was called: the claw of the steel torrent of the star strangler. He used his huge iron-based body as a mechanical warship, modified it, and once owned his own The body of the steel octopus strangles the terrifying power of a small planet, and directly squeezes its awesome power.


    wow la la.


    This little octopus is still floating everywhere, and his face is extremely heavy and heavy. "Here, there is a big price to pay. To stay in high-dimensional space and time for a long time is equivalent to burning our life. This is too expensive. .... stayed here all the time, and we can¡¯t live for a few years."


    The news has spread.


    He heard that there may be an ancient civilization race that had entered the "Court of Silence" in the last era. From the beginning, it has evolved a race of spirits with great skill. At the same time, it is very good at this "evolution of life". New knowledge.


    Tree people?


    A group of terrible tree people.


    Passing sharp eyes, scanning the surroundings vigilantly, to prevent other creatures from showing signs of discoloration, secretly attacking him,


    "Life evolution, for us, is definitely a brand new learning system! Everything is explored from scratch, after all, no one has the power of''evolving life'' before... If the other person is really an old man, he has a previous record and mature knowledge. The system has too many advantages, we are not the same starting line!"


    There is a gap, and there is an ancient civilization re-entering, which represents the water here, very deep.


    But how could it not be deep?


    Here is an unimaginable place.


    He did not plan to give up.


    He is the sixth inspector, a truly taboo overlord in the universe, and he can rank sixth among more than a thousand inspectors. Ordinary ninth ranks of imperfect Daoji rank in this position, which is naturally enough to prove his strength. And his mental tenacity, he has abandoned too much in order to move forward.


    Moreover, the way of practice, the blood of the sword mountain also has to face the difficulties, why not give up?


    "It is said that those tree people are terrible, and they will leave a very heavy shadow. I want to avoid it. Now the other party is a well-deserved overlord."


    Lius whispered, "However, they are only relying on the ancient memory of the inheritance, and they have the advantage...The days are still very long, and there is no possibility of catching up in the future!


    Anyway, I have been hiding, here is still sea water, they have a tree, they can''t go into the water, right? This is my world, I want to evolve in the ocean, just ignore the foreign objects. "


    After thinking about it, he planned to dive into the deep sea and continue to evolve his own family.


    grunt. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    He suddenly sinks.


    dived into the deep sea, and the surroundings gradually dimmed, moving toward the deep blue, and finally the surrounding color became dark, even the species seen became less and became unmanned.


    "Here, we can continue to evolve our family." He had just planned to breathe a sigh of relief, and he saw the dark and quiet sea below the sea, and there was a black humble stone castle.


    Several traditional Chinese characters with "Crab King''s Fort" written on it, I don''t recognize it at all, weird creatures wandering inside, and a few dining tables, it seems to be a restaurant.


    But it seems to give people a creepy sense of death and dirt. This is an unimaginable evil. If you really want to describe it, that one seems to be not a venue, but a septic tank.


    "Spongebob, are you ready?" A thick and low voice sounded in it, and the voice was sullen, "We are going to catch the jellyfish."


    "I am ready! I am ready!"


    cheerful voice came from the deep sea, giving a youthful and active atmosphere.


    Two strange treemen came out and hooked their shoulders. A tree giant sea star was entangled by countless treemen, and a treeman sponge entangled by countless trees was holding a stick net, which was very strange.


    "?????"


    Liu Si was dumbfounded, trees, how under the deep sea...


    However, more terrible things happened.


    They blamed their own population and yelled in excitement,


    "Wow, send a star, look at the jellyfish!"


    Lius looked at this eccentric black castle, and the two creatures that walked out ran to themselves, stunned for a while, with a ruthless face, and there was also a trace of unsteady waves,

 Chapter 1068： 1 dazed face

    Hula.


    A cute little octopus swimming in the ocean, elegant and delicate soft tentacles floating with the waves.


    "Hee hee hee! This is the jellyfish park! Pie star!"


    The huge sponge block entangled with trees and vines, holding a wooden stick net, made a oozing laugh, "Come and catch the jellyfish!"


    Rius felt something completely wrong.


    Generally, such a strange picture of evil, he has not seen it, some horrible and evil ancient civilization ruins, even more strange and eerie things have been seen, evil, strange, horror, unpredictable, but here is just the life world of evolutionary species Only,...


    "I don''t know which civilization came from, maybe my civilization is so evil, so I''m pretending to be a ghost."


    He sneered and turned away.


    Too lazy to join in with these strangely shaped creatures, and he also felt a very strange and spooky evil here, which is a huge evil that is difficult to feel in his life! From the humble stone castle "Crab King''s Castle", a goose bump was punctured.


    "Send the star, hurry up!"


    SpongeBob yelled.


    Wow.


    Lius ignored it and swam away instantly.


    In the sea water, how fast is his speed? Is it such a strange seabed shrub that coral can compare?


    "The jellyfish is about to run, SpongeBob, look at me¡ª" The sound of urn urn came.


    "Macho form!"


    Behind ¡¡¡¡, there was an explosion, which made Liu Si''s inexplicable scalp numb.


    "Old tree packing!"


    "The tree world set him up!"


    "See stitches!"


    ...


    Innumerable populations were instantly captured by the tree nets connected to the vines one by one, and almost netted in a few breaths.


    "Trees, nets, shackles..." Liu Si completely faded.


    At this moment, he finally knows what this is, that is, the legendary plant that runs, the horror race that has the first mover advantage!


    Isn''t it a tree?


    How can trees dive into the deep sea?


    Not in the forum, someone is resolutely boycotting this ancient mysterious civilization, and even reporting the racial intelligence of this civilization, is now mass killing on the land, crazy slaughter?


    "Spongebo, we caught the jellyfish."


    "Send the star, let''s send it back quickly, Brother Octopus is waiting anxiously." The two held hands happily all the way back and ran a lot of sand on the bottom of the sea.


    wow la la.


    He was caught by the whole net, and was taken to that strange humble stone fort, and soon, he was thrown into the corner, and saw strange creatures caught like him, **** like dumplings.


    He saw this scene, and his mind was shocked. These dozens of people who were caught up completely angered, looking at a sentence in the forum.


    "Come on, we are in the seventh land area, besieging this tree man on a prairie, first kill the other party, clear out and say again!"


    "We have almost won! The other party''s race, the loss is heavy, who will help!"


    "Hurry up! Everyone is concentrated on the land, encircle it!"


    ....


    "Hehehe." He sneered a few times.


    Looking at the calm guys around, I''m afraid it''s all the messages sent by these guys after being caught?


    Intentionally inducing others to go ashore, saying that there has been a battle on land, in fact, it implies other existence, hiding in the sea, after all, trees can not swim in the sea, they will float, it is an extremely safe place...This is a blind spot There will definitely be many people who choose to go to sea and wait for them to fight.


    "It must have been the first person who wanted to hide in the sea and was caught... and then used the plan to seduce other beings." He sneered a few times. These guys are old antiques that have lived for tens of thousands of years. The words are to let other people walk into the sea, but all of them are psychologically suggesting that others are the safest way to walk into the sea.


    "A group of old obscene goods."


    He exhaled silently.


    After many years of walking in the rivers and lakes, it is still an old fritters, or it is still overcast. These guys are not simple, but they shook their heads, and then looked at the forum with only a hundred pages. At this time, the forum has soared. Made a comment:


    "I have rushed to support! The other party is indeed strong, but the other party is almost exhausted, I hope someone can come to support! Otherwise, when we are all destroyed, this land, no one can block them, the entire land May be liquidated by them!"


    ...


    As soon as the news came out, he also observed other species silently, and was tied to the ground as if nothing had happened.


    Truely, being arrested once means facing a death.


    has died three times and will be liquidated.


    After three times, the fourth time can be reborn, it requires huge resources, even if they are these powerful existence, they feel very painful resources.


    After all, this is Nesela''s calculation. For the rich old chives who have no evolutionary qualifications and want to come in, it has opened an unimaginable sky-high price.


    "Since the other party doesn''t kill us, don''t rush to die, observe the others again..." Liu Si took a deep breath, after all, death is also a technical life, not to die if you want to die, the other party''s binding method, still They stuffed their throats to prevent them from committing suicide.


    "But it''s useless...it''s not nobody, I thought about keeping a creature closed and not letting the other person commit suicide..." Liu Si shook his head, "However, we can control the evolution of the creature, and we can also evolve the physical mechanism of suicide. ."


    It''s just that it takes a while.


    Therefore, he has no fear.


    Soon, he saw a small green algae creature, claiming to be a tycoon boss, and it was the brain worm god, who carefully registered on his face and observed their data.


    Sure enough, it was to take them away, to observe their species evolution data.


    But this is something that cannot be helped. He is caught alive and cannot commit suicide quickly. He can only be slain.


    "Well, maybe twenty-seven... All species are there, flying birds are there, almost enough, and they are all good bloodlines. It may have evolved from its own ethnic group. It is estimated that it can be done. ''The Ring of Mobius''?" said the Brain Worm deity, revealing a look of horror, and looked at them with pity.


    Soon, in this humble stone fortress, the outside stars and SpongeBob walked in and began to do further data research and investigation.


    "Huh? Is this a big octopus?" SpongeBob soon discovered this and froze for a moment, "Big octopus, and the ninth-order enlightenment?"


    Piestar seems to be surprised too, whispering with SpongeBob,


    "How to do?"


    "I don''t know, the ninth-order big octopus, this figure must be very strong..."


    "Friendship with Rene Mansga, we killed him, isn''t it good?"


    ...


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Liu Si felt strange.


    It seems that the other party is very familiar with his family, and even knows Rene Mansga... He always feels that this word seems to be misunderstood, what is his friendship with him?


    This race may be very old, he guessed it.


    After all, "The Court of Silence" was last opened, at least hundreds of thousands of years ago, right? But this racial understanding of Rene Mansga has fallen, it is very strange...


    At this time, these few players had very serious discussions, and did not care so much at all, just want to sell their personal feelings, anyway, this one is not bad,


    "Also, Brother Octopus is also a member of this race, otherwise, will we inform Brother Octopus?"


    "I see it, it doesn''t matter anyway."


    ...


    For a while, Liu Si was taken out in the eyes of everyone''s envy.


    Ries also saw a big octopus similar to him in the stone house. From the blood structure, it is obviously his own race.


    Soaked in a bath tub with a foul-smelling sky, like a muddy slough, where species evolved.


    "What are you?" Liu Si was stunned. He had a tribe in the ancient ruins, and he was naturally aware of it, but he ignored it and allowed himself to die.


    "Oh, this is some kind of evolution."


    The big octopus shook his head, with a face of perseverance and cultivation, "This is made by the ancient tradition of the school of Buddhism and Taoism, the Xingsu School....In front of me, this is the wooden king Ding, who collects poison, filth, and decay in the world , Corpse, soaked in it, polished every day, trained thousands of poisonous bodies."


    Liu Si did not respond.


    The other party should be very excited when they see their ancestors. Why is it so calm?


    himself, but the sixth inspector, has supreme power and talent, as long as you move your finger a little, you can let your clan fly to Huang Tengda.


    It is absolutely impossible for this tribe to reach the ninth level, that is, the gods. He knows best how difficult it is for his family to reach the ninth level!


    However, this big octopus, an ordinary eighth-order god, glanced at him, calmly, bathed in a sea of ??poison, "You are already behind, a poor country turtle, and if you say it, you will not understand... . I am evolving the world¡¯s most evil and ancient species-Asura."


    Asura?


    At this moment, Liu Si was completely attracted.


    It seems that this Bird of his own, with her own adventures, even climbed a big tree. Some unimaginable ancient civilization still uses the other party''s "evolutionary knowledge" to evolve species?


    His eyes rolled, knowing that he might not have to die, he quickly laughed and said: "It seems that you, our family, have risen completely, and you are already evolving species, Ashura, what? I just heard them say, Moby Ring of Us... seems to be a certain ritual? Does evolution also require a ritual?"


    The big octopus looked at the people next to him, and the people next to him didn''t care. They were related to the households. It didn''t matter if they were one. If you let it go, just put it on. Let''s count the big octopus and Renemans.


    "Good luck, since you can''t understand the truth of this yard, it means that you left the cosmic garden. After the time of Renemanska, you have become a poor country turtle, and you don''t know anything. "Several players next to them spread their hands with a smile, with mercy on their faces."


    Such contempt, as if looking at the natives of the countryside, made Lius''s face black.


    If outside, these creatures have been slapped to death by his slap? Still clamoring here?


    Also, what do their words mean, this ancient mysterious civilization, not only knows this place, but did Reniemanska even know this land?


    He felt very inexplicable and was caught in the mist.


    The big octopus took a deep breath and glanced at his ancestors with pity, "There are some things I can''t say... because the ancestors can''t reach your realm, but you can ask this species in front of you. "


    Even one offspring, you look like you are a turtle?


    There is no more contempt than this.


    Liu Si''s face was blue and violent,


    Because for their existence at this level, knowledge is power. To think that you lack knowledge is to think you are extremely weak.


    But he was extremely forbearing to calm down. After all, people are under the eaves. It is best if they don¡¯t have to die this time. There is no need to roll their faces and smile, "So, this Asura..."


    "This is an old legend."


    The big octopus looked a little horrified, and said that these players gave him the popular science content, "Once, in this land, everything evolved, but there was a terrible overlord that was frightening, his name was... . Ashura."


    "That''s the creature you are evolving now?" Liu Si''s eyes flickered, exchanged knowledge, and obtained certain information, which was a huge benefit and treasure for him.


    "Yes, this is it." Big octopus took a deep breath. "The land at that time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was also very popular for a while. This tree species is one of the few at that time... but it is still better than But a stained evil and filthy horror exists creatures, and once there was very little land.


    That creature is an extremely evil metamorphosis. At that time, there was a powerful existence. By using the alchemy method, it refined the species that is the source of life. It is vibrant and represents the origin of everything..."


    Liu Si was terrified when he heard this.


    An extraordinary species that symbolizes the origin of life?


    It seems that the history of "The Court of Silence" is very old and mysterious, and a lot of things broke out the last time it opened.


    The big octopus continued: "After that species that represents life, the entire land at that time, there is no strong, there is an existence, suddenly suddenly whim, since there is life that represents everything, there is everything that represents everything. Dead, he began to evolve a native species representing death and evil...


    He began to think, what is death?


    Heaven and man have five failures...dirty clothes, wilting on the head, sweating under the armpit, body odor, and at the same time he cited the scriptures and found that the excretion of the human body is a place to discharge dirt and dirt, symbolizing stains and dirt, maybe he can go This direction? "


    Liu Si felt something was wrong.


    The big octopus also took a deep breath, "So, he is a lunatic. Since he is a creature representing foulness and toxins, he has evolved Shi Shi Lang, which is a life that uses feces as food, and then he is not satisfied, and has evolved. Bugs, farting is very stinky, and then it is fermented and decayed corpses of extraordinary animals, melted corpse water, soaked in it, in short, the dirt is gathered together and evolved in it."


    Liu Si listened to this history.


    This is not surprising. Some evil works in the universe are also practiced in this way.

 Chapter 1069： Startled!

    The big octopus looked at his ancient ancestor, nine steps, and couldn''t help feeling emotion.


    If it was before, I must have a look of excitement and knelt down without saying a word, admiration?


    But... times have changed.


    , who knows the ultimate secret of the universe and entered the city, although it is not completely looked down on now, but there is also a kind of contemptuous sunlight, looking at the ancient ancestor who is still in a daze, a pair of rural turtles.


    What about ninth order?


    Unbelievably powerful, how about?


    How can I kill myself with one hand?


    is really pitiful.


    In the complex emotion of the big octopus, there is another strong sense of superiority, and he sighed and continued the popular science: "In the ancient evolutionary land, that Asura soon became a synonym for filth, evil, and dirt, Wherever I go, I am full of natural disasters.


    Countless people, frightened by the wind, became the champion of fighting head-to-head in the era when the heroes joined together. No one dared to provoke his dignity. No matter whether he won or lost, he poured feces on his body and poisoned his feces. It''s like playing with a street shrew, who can bear it? "


    In the distance, the players recalled a little terror.


    It¡¯s okay to play with mud. Who can stand it with ôÎôÎ.


    At that time, everyone guessed that this forced, in reality, may be septic tank workers, pipeline dredging, holding a toilet clasp all year round, but everyone also said that with such advanced knowledge, it is unlikely that it is a low-level social worker, very It may be a senior intellectual, even a university professor or teacher, and may be very dark in the background, that is, love stink.


    After all, in the game network, there are no players who do not enter into psychological distortion. There are all kinds of talents on the Internet, and all kinds of creatures have evolved, but this is too scary.


    Actually, this player was already in the urban legend level.


    The big octopus took a deep breath, "but he was quick and dissatisfied, and he was so cold in the heights that he felt like he had stopped progressing, so he thought of pure filth and evil, which should not only be physical, but also mentally filthy. ...Such as despair, the black despair condensed from the wreckage of blood, that is the "dead" quality,


    Senior, evolved the''Alchemy Gate'', so he had a bold idea in order to evolve the''Death Gate'' opposite to his predecessor. "


    "What, bold ideas?"


    Liu Si couldn''t help but get curious, and felt a kind of creepy feeling, and was brought into it.


    Gather all the filthy things of the world, debris, filth, corpses, decay, fermentation and mix together, and evolve in it, it is indeed possible to produce powerful highly toxic creatures.


    is indeed very thoughtful.


    "His bolder idea is that there is no surviving... Mobius Ring." In the eyes of the big octopus, there was an unspeakable horror.


    Liu Si still puzzled.


    The big octopus took a deep breath, "The Ring of Mobius is an extremely evil summoning ritual designed by him, and is an aggregated creature.... The specific prototype is a reference to the aggregated life like the evil god!"


    "Evil God?" Liu Si was at a loss again.


    "You, don''t you remember?"


    Suddenly the big octopus stared at his ancestor, feeling a little bit sad, "Did you even forget the evil god, have you forgotten the glory of the ancestor..."


    Liu Si: "?????"


    What should I remember...


    Evil God... He whispered, but he couldn''t remember the impression of this in any way, and suddenly felt that it became spooky and strange.


    The face of the big octopus changed slightly, and gradually calmed down, soaking in the bath tub, stirring the black muddy water, and sighed: "Fuck, just... Evil God is a kind of aggregate life... Countless lives, as organs and tissues , A life gathered together."


    Does ¡¡¡¡ still have this kind of life?


    Liu Si frowned slightly, and felt that this route was too powerful and strange, and the knowledge involved was very deep.


    He couldn''t help but ask: "How do these combined organizations form an army, how do they pass food to each other?"


    The big octopus was slightly surprised, "Nature is some of these tissues, it is a pipeline creature... It replaces the vascular role of life, transports food and nutrients."


    Liu Si got it.


    The sound of the big octopus suddenly became weird, and said: "This Mobius ring is also a convergent creature...but he has no pipeline transmission, which is the shape of a pyramid, the first layer eats food, the second layer eats a layer .... one string at a time, forming a biological centipede, then this centipede, head to tail forming a ring...


    According to speculation, he may be influenced by a movie of their civilization, or may be influenced by the food golden meal of a culture. He called it the ring of Mobius, the ring of living creatures. "


    Of course, they did not say it, and may also be received by a celebrity, toilet ecstasy, Ori! The influence of the eighth...


    Liu Si: "......"


    Still moving?


    forms a ring, it is indeed permanent...


    He was shocked and completely shocked.


    is not right, the civilization of your planet is too special, right?


    Centipede movie, this is terrible, he has not seen this cruel torture torture tool, but he is the first time he saw such a sword, and also, food... can this also be used as food?


    He thoroughly admired the diversity of civilizations, indeed, profound.


    However, it is indeed a brand new system. Biology enters chemistry, and there is even a way of evolution of this organism? It''s... eye-opening! !


    He feels learned.


    "And he, began to become a chainsaw madman, attacked everywhere, assassinated, singled out, forcibly caught some wild evolutionary creatures, and gathered together... became the ring of Mobius, he said to use this torture, In the torment of spiritual despair, toward decay and decay, the resentment and filth formed by such dead creatures will condense into the only''dead'' quality of life."


    Dead...Quality?


    represents the "primitive" of the source of life, and Liusi naturally knows it.


    Essence is a trace of congenital life material that is born to form an embryo and conceived in a moment. It is the source of life, but it is fleeting faster and becomes an ordinary soul acquired. It is extremely difficult to extract.


    And life has its essence, at the moment of death, is there...death quality?


    He fell into contemplation and could not help but exclaimed: "It''s not impossible! Everything is relative, there is a source of life, it is possible that there is a source of death....


    is original and widely used, so it is very common. It has been handed down from a long time ago. I don¡¯t know who discovered it first. In short, almost all ruins of higher civilizations can see similar extraction methods. "


    The original quality, the city of higher civilization, is a very common thing.


    Even if there is no inherited scientific and technological civilization, you can find similar technical means from any ancient high-level ruins and learn.


    Liu Si fell into contemplation and solemnly said: "The original substance requires a lot of killing of newborn babies... The dead substance also requires a lot of killing torture life, let them resent, die in despair, a trace of death. .. is essentially the same."


    Both are extracted to kill, a large-scale killing.


    According to a series of speculations, dead substance may exist... but this thing may be very dangerous, it is difficult to imagine the taboo poison, so it has not been popularized at all!


    "At that time, he wanted to use this Mobius ring to create a pile of desperate and dead, filthy, decaying life, and then soaked in it to form a new poisonous body."


    "Was this successful at that time?" Liu Si''s voice was surprised.


    "No, he failed." Big octopus took a deep breath, "He found that no matter what, he can''t achieve the desired effect. After a long time of meditation, he finally found the problem."


    "what is the problem?"


    "Life is the only original, death is strange.... Maybe through endless pollution, various powerful and extraordinary laws of life, the corpses can be brought together and fermented to form the original "dead" quality."


    Lius thought it made sense.


    The extraction of dead substance seems to be more difficult.


    "Then he ~www.novelhall.com~ began to collect all kinds of extraordinary life to form the ritual of Mobius'' ring, when he wanted to get a fleet of extraordinary life of wind, fire, thunder, electricity, etc., desperate dark Die together... Then I wanted to start playing against all the players at that time, so I was rounded up and killed alive." said Big Octopus.


    Players are not fools.


    It¡¯s okay if you play Baba, and it¡¯s okay to fight us, even experiment with ordinary unowned creatures, but also endure...but now, want to start against us? Let''s engage in that ceremony?


    Who can bear this, and immediately killed people.


    But the big burst that day overthrew the big devil, countless PVP singled out extraordinary creatures, and none of them were clean, which caused a huge psychological shadow to all players. Today, they still remember the fear at that moment.


    Although no one knew at that time whether it was possible to succeed, no one wanted to devote himself to his science and art....


    "It''s such a shame."


    Liu Si shook his head and sighed, it seems that for their river life, it is normal to kill ordinary planet life and engage in evil rituals. The universe is more cruel than imagined, "This fanatic scientist dedicated to the truth, Actually, it still fell."


    "And today, I want to inherit this soldier and continue to move forward." Big octopus looked straight.


    Reus reacted completely.


    At this moment, they are in that humble stone house crab king fort, catching those extraordinary lives, what are they going to do...


    "These people! It turned out that he was going to grab us for..." His pupil shrank violently in an instant, and there was a sense of the rest of the life after the robbery, and he was almost finished.

 Chapter 1070： Frightened enlightened

    This little octopus he controlled, goose bumps all came up!


    "I''m almost...!!!" He showed a look of horror.


    Looking at the ninth ranks of those enlightened, it seems to see a terrible future, and the heart suddenly jumped wildly, secretly rejoicing.


    These enlightened people, seeing that they did not kill them, just stayed here for a long time, and they were too young.


    don''t know at all, wait for something to wait for them.


    "Is it too cruel to do this?" SpongeBob said a little hesitantly, after doing this thing, the first time such an evil thing evolved.


    Killing.


    Killing creatures, can it not be evil?


    came from death.


    But at this time they had to do it again, not to live up to the expectations of the emperor, nor to live up to their Chinese civilization of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "There is no way. In the world, everything is balanced. To succeed, there must be pain...but they pay and we get it."


    The player said helplessly: "Alas, the ritual of killing and engaging in evil is unwilling to us, even in the game, it will leave a psychological shadow, but these are all enlightened, tough minds, it will be fine."


    Is it alright to be enlightened?


    makes sense!


    They wander the galaxy, what big winds and waves have not seen?


    These enlightened people eat feces is also a small problem.


    Lius kept thinking, revealing a complete understanding, and it made sense.


    With their tenacious minds that existed in these great universes, they walked through the **** seas of corpse mountains of various planets and ate him a catty or two pounds. Isn''t it the same as playing?


    Evolution, so much care there? If it is not possible, you can also use this to evolve **** shells, and it is not surprising that super universe life that swallows the world!


    Lius took a deep breath, and at this time, as a rational customer, felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest, where so much attention?


    "I think it''s really okay. This kind of ritual can also train the minds of these enlightened people. I can help."


    Liu Si suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, and chuckled.


    This is a good opportunity for a disgusting competitor who can kill them all, showing a kind look and smiling: "I am also very interested in the evolution of this life."


    SpongeBob and Piestar gave him a surprised look, and soon, no surprise.


    is worthy of the ninth order, all old monsters who are clever.


    After all, it is normal for the ancient enlightened people who have lived for tens of thousands of years to join the gangs and add hostages together.


    "After all, you came from the country soil turtle, even the knowledge of the universe garden has been lost, degraded, and may not be able to keep up with us." SpongeBob whispered kindly to persuade.


    Turtle.


    Rius blue muscles burst.


    As the sixth inspector, the strongest enlightened person under the weak tenth order, I don¡¯t know how long it hasn¡¯t been so humiliated by others, and it¡¯s okay to humiliate him, even the descendants of the Byrd family are so pitiful. Looked at him?


    contempt, contempt, ridicule, can be tolerated.


    However, pity, regret, the kind of sympathetic look at rural farmers is the most lethal.


    This kind of gaze made him a little unbearable.


    Liu Si said: "What my level is not enough, I have seen cruel rituals much more than you have seen. You are like a child playing a house. You are afraid that I know. You are stealing your evolution. Route?"


    SpongeBob was disdainful, "Can it be so easy to learn? According to our deduction, to engage in this evil ritual, all kinds of elements are combined... After the calculation sequence, the latest Tiandao deduction piano is also enabled, Assist in deducing life."


    "Tiandao plays the piano?"


    Liu Si felt a shock in his heart, and could not believe his ears! !


    Tiandao deduction, it must be a terrible taboo creation that is extremely involved in the core of the universe, and may be no less than this place of life...


    The other party, even this kind of thing?


    What level of ancient civilization is ¡¡¡¡?


    Tenth order?


    Even the tenth order is the strongest kind. It is close to all the core laws of the universe, the highest civilization that knows the secrets of all universes, right?


    If I didn¡¯t believe it before, I felt that the other party was mocking and taunting him, but now I can¡¯t help but start to have a little doubt about myself, whether my knowledge is really shallow...


    The other party is probably deceiving himself...


    But, is it really necessary to lie to yourself? Think carefully, if it can be done, it is indeed possible...


    His mind spins rapidly, and feels whether there is a chance to profit from the other party and obtain some terrible opportunities and opportunities.


    He breathed slightly.


    A player didn¡¯t pay much attention to the other party. He felt that the other party was normal. He was treated as a relative of a big octopus. He shook his head and said, "Knowing here, sooner or later, we will have a complex bloodline, right?" , Can deduce the complex bloodline talent! Even, can deduce the roots of the avenue, here, it must be like a fish.... complex bloodline, first deduce the performance framework, and then evolve..."


    Actually, they have also speculated afterwards.


    At that time, even if that player was not stopped, it was almost impossible to succeed.


    Engaging in this evil ritual, collecting wind, fire, thunder, electricity and even all kinds of extraordinarily life''s grievances and corpses of death, converging into a kind of''dead'' quality, there is a special order, just like alchemy, not thinking It is a formula that changes at any time based on existing creatures.


    At that time, the technical level could not be reached at all, and it is now possible to use the "Tiandao Piano", which is responsible for deducing the fusion route of the compound law.


    After all, Tiandao piano is really terrible. It can deduce all the existing laws and is a cosmic law generator...


    is like a avenue palette, thrown into a variety of inks, can simulate, or even produce mixed colors.


    "More, don''t say, Tiandao generator, it is already deduced...According to the data we just collected, the model will be deduced soon." SpongeBob looks at the big octopus next to it, "Now, let you first Adapt to dirt, death, decay, decay... Become an evil ancient life, wait a minute, you may have to evolve in the dead substance."


    wow la la.


    Big octopus is still soaked in the rotten and poisonous black barrel, training thousands of poisonous bodies.


    After a while, a few players seemed to receive a message from the outside, and said: "It''s almost the same, the outside is already done, you can do that evil summoning ritual."


    They are not here to play.


    Since the evolution of the killing species, it must be in one step.


    Although he is very reluctant to admit, that PVP champion, the defiled magic weapon, the five decline of heaven and man, this evil and dirty dark dead creature is indeed a pure murder weapon!


    Soon, they started the ceremony and entered the stone house.


    "Now, a perfect food chain may have to be formed! Now, let me show you the evolution level of civilization and how the food chain is generated!" A player walked in.


    The enlightened people around ¡¡¡¡ were slightly surprised.


    Sure enough, there is no right way to evolve suicide, and indeed I can see something.


    Food chain? Ecological chain cycle? This is the type of knowledge of a stable ecology on a planet. I did not expect that the other party really studied evolutionary knowledge very profoundly. Have you already figured out the macroscopic biological ecological evolution system?


    They were a little unsettled. Sure enough, since they were caught, they could still observe the bottom of the other party, but they became slightly stiff the next second.


    "What are these strange tree people doing?"


    "what?"


    "and many more."


    ...


    These enlightened people soon discovered how terrible things they had to face.


    The next second, they saw a series of movements, they were completely scared, and they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes!


    "?????"


    Which food chain is this! Are you sick? This is, to take us to evolve a species? There is such an evolutionary route?


    The violent blank in their minds.


    The other party''s civilization is indeed a line proficient in evolving life. A perfect subject has already been formed, but what happened to the other party''s civilization? What are the evolutionary ways of hunting like this?


    This is the ecological food chain, which has refreshed their three views!


    After all, the collapse of these three views is affirmative. Players who were proficient in evolution were also dumbfounded at the time, feeling that there are such strange people in this world? And they don¡¯t even have knowledge of evolution, and it¡¯s naturally more thrilling than ever before.


    This moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They roar wildly inside, fear, curse, but no performance can change their destiny. Having walked the galaxy for many years, it has never been so humiliated.


    For their existence, if they are captured, they can commit suicide almost instantaneously. It is hard to find a way to prevent them from committing suicide... But here, they are always only low-level extraordinary creatures, and there is no way to struggle and commit suicide.


    "Did it string together?"


    "Ok."


    "Wait, this species is stunned, this one is also stunned alive, this one is also stunned, and when it comes up, the food chain is staged. This enlightened person, too, can''t bear it too much? Will you eat a cake soon?"


    "Yeah, this is a terrible torture for modern people. Isn''t it normal in ancient times? The top ten tortures in ancient times are more cruel than this. This can''t be ranked at all. These enlightened people are not common. That¡¯s right."


    "It''s okay, they did see a lot, but it happened to the high self. It may be a little dumbfounded, but it''s not that they have poor tolerance, it''s the species they control, and the tolerance is poor. They must be very sober in reality."


    "Ah, this is not a human being. At most, we are cruelty to an animal. I feel much better in my heart. After all, I don¡¯t want to kill or dare. Is this roughly equivalent to skewers? Flying birds, swimming fish, walking beasts, Spider... It¡¯s pretty to make a necklace, this is probably the legendary evil ritual."


    "Well, this is the food chain, the Mobius ring... is also a form of evolution of the aggregation form. It is not much different from the form where the evil gods aggregated creatures. A group of people aggregated a super large creature. ."


    "Evil God second, may be released."


    "This is the **** of death, brother."

 Chapter 1071： Heartbroken, players fear!

    One day, two days...


    Countless days have passed.


    will whine screaming at first, eyes full of tears, and at the end only numbness, thin yellow skin, and of course, they also found some enlightened people, and began to take it for granted.


    Even, I watched them with angry eyes.


    Some of them even more surprised them. Some enlightened people can still have fun, even secretly sticking their tongues to take the initiative to eat... Even they feel that the world is too magical.


    "....."


    The player was completely shocked to see this unforgettable scene in his life.


    This! ?


    Is it eighth per capita?


    Now he has begun to be ecstatic? !


    The countless heads of Cao Nima ran past them, and suddenly felt that they were still too young...


    Sao, play, than magical realism, still can''t compare to these big brothers, they are still bound by worldly mortal prejudices, maybe for these enlightened people, this is really nothing, and the adaptability is super strong, for this In this situation they came to a shocking conclusion:


    "Nima! Some enlightened people are already used to it! (Mom sells it)"


    "Even, they still want to live! Start eating, small eyes gurgle, continue to observe what we plan to do! (Scaring)"


    "In order to observe our species in secret and learn our biological evolution knowledge, is it so insignificant? (crying crying)"


    "Too terrifying, can you see their eyes, it is calm and calm, as if there is no hatred, but it gives people a thrilling feeling that they can''t sleep! (horror)"


    "No, there are reasons for those who are used to becoming enlightened. You find that there are no. Most of them are animal-type enlightened people. Many of them are dogs, insects, and rotten eagles.... They originally eat rot in nature."


    They were filled with emotion. These enlightened people really have deep qualifications. They have eaten more salt than they have eaten.


    At that time, if they could abandon the worldly prejudice in this way, they would not be rooted into that deep fear by that ruthless manure player.


    They are too young. After all, they are still ordinary people, and the fear and fear of using the real world view have really little effect on these existences.


    The forums on the Internet were also horrified, and there was a terrible discussion among the big brothers.


    Their war policy has never been unfavorable before, but for the first time it was brutally beaten by Waterloo!


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Tear Ben! Too cruel to these people, we have the first mover advantage, they can not beat us, after all, they have no knowledge of evolution, from scratch, we are too mature....Now, It''s so terrible, they may not be able to control them by then!"


    This sentence is very realistic. Everyone has a high level of quality, so there is really no way to do it.


    regards himself as a genius, is a real fool, most players know that he weighs a few pounds, but can not do these enlightenment.


    Mengmei: "Yes, as fierce and asbearing as a bad wolf, all of them are demon-like, and in their small eyes, they are full of''Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don¡¯t bully the young poor'', I thought I was enough Gou, who knows that the other party is not at the same level as us, and any humiliation under the hips can bear it!"


    Mengmei was completely discovered, normal humiliation, insults, do not work for them at all, oil and salt will not enter!


    The Alchemist: "We, we must be vigilant, continue to suppress them, do not give them a chance to rise, we must know that the two-dimensional yard... We do not occupy an essential advantage, we are just older than their seniority. .. as long as they can suppress their development, as long as possible."


    You think you have no face and no skin, people are more ruthless than you!


    Players began to feel panic, vigilance, and a strong sense of crisis.


    They are ordinary people, there is really no way to compare with the enlightened person per capita. This is a cruel reality.


    After all, they had a quarrel with those of the Tier Empire before, and they really didn''t have this kind of creepy feeling... because this is all the ninth-order enlightened people!


    Who is simple?


    However, they can only ignore and continue to evolve species.


    Soon, these lives slowly withered in despair, withered, pained, and completely died.


    These little animals even gradually turned into corpses with pustules, turned into a pool of black sticky rancid liquid, and the stench was unpleasant.


    Concentrate and converge.


    Falling desperate souls, decaying debris, foul filth, as if completely intertwined.


    The extraordinary bloodlines of these creatures with endless grudges, the biggest and most evil despair, something was born.


    "Sure enough, dead quality..." Liu Si was completely excited, as if he lifted the fog of ancient knowledge and saw the legendary truth itself.


    Dead quality!


    What is this concept?


    The source of life is the original, the source of death is the dead, and it is one of the laws of the road involving the highest law of the root. It is a living testimony in front of us, it really exists!


    He can participate in this experiment, witness the historic moment, and feel the supreme glory!


    He took a deep breath, suddenly, a little dazed, perhaps, his knowledge is really inferior to them?


    at this time.


    "Sure enough, there are many impurities, the concentration is not high, just a trace." SpongeBob players feel the purity of this thing and take a deep breath. "It is the same as the original. Well, we have created special props that can be carried."


    is generally not so easy to come up with, but it has extraordinary power here, and it can even become a 4th or 5th level creature per capita in the future, which is not so difficult.


    "You can go and evolve in it."


    They looked at the big octopus, "In the origin of bathing death, the born species, despair, tyranny, killing, cruelty, and endless emotions are gathered together. It is the real...killer, Asura."


    "For glory! For the prosperity of civilization."


    Large octopus fell into it and began to evolve species.


    Lius looked complicated.


    This descendant of himself seems to have higher future achievements than himself... Looking at the large octopus wandering gracefully in the dead septic tank, he feels envious.


    The envious look of Liu Si, the players next to him were very frightened and startled again!


    "It seems that for these great existences that transcend the laws of the universe, what ethics, values, and social views of the creatures no longer exist. If they can become stronger, they will eat without hesitation! We are still too young. , I really want to play with it, we probably can¡¯t play with these guys..."


    These players are terrified.


    I really don¡¯t play conspiracy and tricks now. I just use their own strength to capture them and capture them all. The conspiracy may be really fun. However, only Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed, the player¡¯s first think tank, can compete with them.


    They whispered,


    "In the ninth-order era, we can no longer do our best!"


    "Every one of these enlightened people is terrible!"


    "Shiyi is a long-term skill to control foreigners. We can''t beat these old fritters that have lived for tens of thousands of years. Perhaps, this ninth-order giant turtle octopus can use him to counter it."


    They whispered, they already had some ideas, attract a few, deal with them...after all, they are confident that they are the center of the universe, no less than the Abyssal Gods domain, the fallen enlightened civilization, they can still attract a group to join.


    wow la la.


    The big octopus is still soaked in filthy dead mass, and it seems to have begun to evolve.


    "It feels like I can only do a lot of impurities....After all, I can only bear this level at present. I will come a few times in the future and slowly increase the amount.... It is not easy to get the **** of death born from the essence of death. ."


    They looked at the big octopus with emotion, and looked at the other side of the Crab King¡¯s Castle room, refilled with some creatures and tied up, "Those guys are really not to be underestimated. Before, they were so tortured, they still have their thoughts on the forum. Posting and tempting other people to come and eat Baba with them."


    These people are all coming one after another, enough for another batch! .


    Too shameless those people.


    I got caught in a trap, died of mistreatment, and deceived others to come here for a lap, suffering the same pain and loss as myself.


    "According to this view, those who have died will definitely not reveal us here, or even lie to others to pass us here..."


    A player said softly: "According to this, all the creatures in the yard of the whole dimension can come to us once and be beaten once by us..... at least five times can do the ring of Mobius!"


    Five times, it may have evolved to a third-order death, and it has evolved along the way, and it has also formed a prototype.


    "But after that, we have to rely on our own development ~www.novelhall.com~ a player said softly.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Liu Si was completely pleased and sincere, and obediently followed here to lay down his hands and do miscellaneous things.


    Some of the evolutionary knowledge they revealed at this time has made him breathtaking. He has learned a lot of things. Following the civilization and hugging his thighs, he also feels good.


    ...


    ...


    wow la la.


    "Recently, why are you playing everywhere? That tree man, playing so hard?" Midulla looked shocked, and looked at the forum. More than a thousand pages were put down, and more than nine hundred pages were all about those tree people. Evil, kill the Quartet on land.


    "The war is getting more and more intense. It seems that we also have to hide under the sea. After all, the trees will float on the surface of the sea, and they can never get into the deep sea." Xiao Shiji looked serious.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Nessela said nothing, since they are going, then go, anyway, they are behind, and nothing will happen.


    At the same time, she silently looked at Renemanska, wondering what would happen after the meeting?


    Xu Zhi at this time, standing with Medusa between these species, also felt very speechless, he felt really hell.


    This is the yard of the God of Destruction. It is a study of killing creatures, killing gods, and death. As a result, these animals really made a **** god?


    is still brave enough to be so enthralled, so enlightened, to play this evolutionary plan where the taste is so extreme that you can smell the taste thousands of meters apart?


    He was shocked.


    This is so beautiful! ?


    "Let''s go into the deep sea and take a look." Next, Medulla also said.


    Wow, a group of people drove to the deep sea.


    Gradually, an evil to the limit stone castle, Crab King Castle appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 1072： First sight

    Under the dark blue sea bottom, a simple stone castle gradually showed.


    "Who built a stone house here?"


    Meidu Ramen looked up instantly.


    Don''t let a good species evolve without actually starting to build a house?


    In fact, the war outside the Abyssal Gods and the Civilized War of the Fallen have gradually begun to start completely.


    Pulling slowly among the Buddhist gates and exploring in a small area, I am afraid that this nebula is a huge mythical war that is unimaginable... I am afraid that after a few hours, it will become fierce and urgent.


    Of course, these hours are a few hours of high-dimensional space-time.


    At this time, the front line was preparing for battle. Although they were more leisurely in the rear, exploring opportunities here was actually very anxious.


    Because of the real fight, it will definitely be around and attack the supply and maintenance forces behind the rear. Unlike the extraordinary individual forces, their mechanical civilization needs supplies, maintenance, and logistics forces.


    Extraordinary life is injured, and flesh and blood can recover by themselves. What about their mechanical spacecraft, Taoist implement, magic weapon, super artifact, super spiritual weapon?


    Some damaged parts, gears, are horrible precision parts of the twisting law, which requires a large number of ordinary ninth-order enlightened people, twisting the law, and performing maintenance.


    "Hopefully, here we can get some opportunities, after all, no matter whether the high-rise building collapses or not, the weakest of us, die the fastest."


    Medulla took a deep breath, and no one was indifferent to the current enemy and death. The mysterious adventure in front of him was the only hope.


    "Whether we want to go in or not, this is too weird." Nesera looked serious.


    Xu Zhi skimmed the big spider, seeming to laugh, but it was a showman.


    At this time, Nessela was actually surprised by these players, and was stunned by them.


    Dare to play that way?


    This ordinary high enlightened person, she did not dare to offend, there is still a trace of fear and awe, but what about the other party? Those who have become enlightened are caught directly and are not viewed as adults.


    This kind of Sao operation, she was dumbfounded!


    Is this the power of higher central civilization?


    For these rural turtles, it is really merciless!


    Nessela felt lucky.


    Fortunately, she also observed the concept of Genesis God, and even got an unimaginable opportunity, otherwise, she is really a small rural spider in their eyes...


    After all, I don¡¯t know if the God of Creation, even if it is powerful, is also a native turtle culture.


    Wow la la.


    Did not wait for them to react.


    In the built stone house fortress, two creatures emerged.


    "Spongebob, we''re going to catch the jellyfish." The sound of urn and enthusiasm was heard, "Grab the jellyfish and make crab king castle...this is our exclusive secret."


    "I am ready! I am ready!"


    Two weird treemen hanging on their shoulders took their little hands and took a small tree-vine net and walked out of the castle.


    "Alas, jellyfish!"


    The two strange treemen''s eyes were shining brightly and rushed quickly.


    "Enemy attack!" Several people saw it, and quickly counterattacked.


    Boom!


    The iron-based life that Xiao Shiji evolved was instantly blown out.


    After all, Tie Ji''s high-level powerful and low-level, but does not have a strong melee fight, far from these professional evolutionary opponents.


    This is why those powerful transcendent enlightened persons, their own transcendent species, are not opponents at all, and are instantly crying alive.


    At the low end, no one is extraordinary, what about you being a powerful extraordinary species?


    Boom!


    Instead, Medulla and Wiener began to compete quickly, but they were barely able to play.


    "Old tree roots!"


    The two Shuren punched together in a set, and the unfavorable offensive was blocked, and he was shocked in an instant.


    "Lying troughs, they are so fierce. Has anyone reached this level?"


    They did not expect that someone could resist under their hands,


    "According to our guess, we can definitely lead for a long time. After all, they don''t communicate with each other, they are groping for themselves, making cars behind closed doors, and hacking evolving creatures by themselves. Why?"


    "Wouldn''t it be the guys who were just killed by us? Observe some of our evolutionary clues here secretly, learn some fur, re-evolve species, target our creatures, come back and find us trouble?"


    "Aren''t they afraid of dying for the second time? The guts are so fat that they will get revenge when they come up?"


    "Eat **** and be brave?"


    The player was completely shocked.


    What the **** is this? Sure enough, humiliation can become stronger?


    They thought it might be the group of enlightened people who had just been killed to come to them for trouble. After all, the resentful eyes at that time were hard to forget.


    boom.


    The war between the two sides broke out completely.


    "They didn''t expect a spy from them."


    Nesela chuckled and watched these players secretly, secretly saying: "Although I can no longer enter, I entered their civilization and watched their networks, but there are still some experience systems for their evolutionary knowledge. It¡¯s all written down."


    How could she treat her team badly?


    The two enlightened people around, but followed themselves for a long time!


    She previously told the two people about the evolutionary knowledge on the grounds that she had been "experienced", and they benefited greatly and won the starting line.


    Although they have just learned and do not have the strength to compete against it, they can still do it by reluctantly resisting it. The gap is not big.


    "how is it?"


    Nesera looked at Medusa and said, "The evolutionary knowledge I gave is still very powerful."


    Medusa nodded, watching this battle, and said, "These strangely shaped tree people are the same as what they saw in the dimension yard of the creator god. Sure enough, did they come over there?"


    She remembered some of the guys on the other side of the universe garden at that time, which seemed to be almost the same gesture.


    "Oh, the side of the super ancient god..."


    Madusa vaguely had some speculation, "However, it is beyond my surprise that Nesera, the weak, had acquired knowledge of these evolutions in ancient adventures!"


    Nesela told Medura the two of them, and naturally also told Medusa.


    Madusa had evolved in the yard of dimensionality for hundreds of years before. It is a life of senior evolution, and it is definitely not a self-made. However, at this time, the evolution based on this knowledge has greatly benefited.


    After all, she had no real systematic study.


    "very good."


    Madusa smiled. "Otherwise, I didn''t expect that you have such an opportunity and level. It is very powerful. This knowledge is enough for us to get the opportunity to rise here."


    Previously, Medusa felt that the three-person group he met at random was just average.


    Just as a passer-by on the journey, but now the other party has such an opportunity. Perhaps by then, if there is any war or battle, they can save them and pull them into the power of the universe garden.


    "Yeah, it seems that our veins are about to rise."


    Nesera was serious and bloody, and said to Medusa: "Although you have just joined me, I will not treat you badly. We will make progress together. In the future, a group of people may become inspectors!"


    "Yeah, it must be an inspector."


    Madusa laughed and felt that he could help them when necessary. After all, it was not easy to survive.


    Xu Zhi looked at the two people''s acting skills and thought it was okay.


    Rumble!


    The two sides are fighting on the seabed.


    Although the species of Medula are not weak, it is just that, and it really can''t beat the PVP fighting champion.


    After a few battles, after struggling for a while, he soon showed defeat and was strangled by the overwhelming vine species.


    Boom!


    The two fell instantly and were caught online.


    "Oh **** you!" The two trees shook their bodies, looked at the remaining people in front of them, and felt that it should not be difficult to defeat them.


    "Shi Ji, go up and punch."


    Medusa frowned, and seeing this scene, one must be saved.


    But she didn¡¯t plan on her impulse, because she didn¡¯t evolve her original Evil God species at all. After all, her Evil God species had already undergone a major evolution and was very perfect. There was no need to evolve here. At this time, she had a different idea. In the evolution of other creatures, there is still no kind of combat effectiveness.


    "I''m going?" Shi Ji was at a loss, "I can''t beat them."


    "You don''t have to fight, you just want extraordinary strength instead of ordinary creatures'' fighting methods, you just need to throw a fist."


    Madusa smiled, "Take out the feeling of your 100 million fists a day....Although now, it does not have the extraordinary first-order life, but it is also the combat power of the mortal martial arts masters. , Ordinary grassland life melee, will you be afraid of him? You are from the martial arts system of Jianghu."


    "Yes!"


    Stone Rock stepped forward.


    In an instant, the two sides fought again.


    During the fight, these players gradually felt strong pressure.


    They are the 13 Gods of War of Ashura, the PVP fighting champions screened by the players, and the group of people who can fight the most also feel strong pressure.


    This is a powerful offensive that requires no skill and nothing, is a fist, a fist, a violent straight attack, like a rainstorm.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The two sides fought fiercely, you come and go.


    Although they are quite equal, several players are completely wrong.


    I can see who this iron stone girl is and what martial arts she wields.


    "Evil God, Rene Mansca!!"


    They thundered in their hearts, as if they were shocked.


    Just at the moment of surprise, the movement was dulled for an instant, and while taking a dull gap, they were blown out.


    Boom!


    They buffered under the sea for a while and stopped, looking at the group of people behind them, that is the evil god, Rene Mansga, how come these big brothers came suddenly?


    They may not be afraid of those enlightened earth turtles, but for the same civilization, the same level of the center of the universe that also knows the concept of the creation god, is naturally in strict array.


    The other party, but the real overlord who can fight the horrors of super ancient gods!


    What''s more, this is the yard of the God of Destruction, and the God of Destruction is the evil **** in front of him. He performed the horrible Taoist "Genesis" before observing the future existence.


    "Stop, we stop, sir, we are ourselves."


    The two of them were violently retreating away from Xiao Shiji, and could not cope with it.


    "Why run?" Shiji was chasing after victory, she was playing well, she had been punching at the dead before, but now she found her feeling.


    "Little Princess, we are wrong!"


    "We are wrong!"


    They laughed with each other, hugged their heads, and neither played nor retreated.


    The father of the other stared at it, but it was comparable to the horror taboo of the super ancient gods. How dare they dare to let go? Don''t die?


    "Humph! It''s really you, really boring." Shi Ji also reacted and stopped.


    "My own... are they afraid?"


    Medulla and Wiener were knocked to the ground and felt inexplicable.


    Before they started to work with the trees, they knew in a flash!


    How powerful are these trees? Their species is incredible! No one can stop it in a state where there is no extraordinary! I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the horrible existence on the forum that makes everyone frightened, and I¡¯m afraid that I will meet myself at this time...I am a very precious life, to be here.


    But they did not expect it to become like this.


    "The two sides know, how can they look scared? We don''t have to die?"


    The two were stunned in place, their faces full of incredible eyes, and they could not imagine that the three people who had just joined them thought they were very weak, but did they recognize this powerful existence?


    Isn''t the other party an unknown long and powerful civilization that once entered the Court of Silence in ancient times? How do you know?


    Also called, little princess?


    On the other side.


    Round and simple stone house.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Si was slightly surprised, and felt very puzzled, frowning: "How come it softened at once, so arrogant before, even the enlightened dare to be so insane~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t treat them as strong Generally speaking, all of them are rural turtles..."


    You know, he is the sixth inspector! Known as one of the strongest ninth-tier combat powers under the weak tenth rank, the opponent is not even afraid of him.


    Now, is it soft at once?


    Still nodded?


    He felt puzzled.


    If you really can''t beat it, there is nothing to bow, but it''s not.


    They can''t beat two trees, and there is the ultimate weapon, the strongest PVP fighting species, the death has been initially refined...


    Who is the opponent of such a powerful heads-up creature?


    This is what they call it-a ruthless manure machine!


    Even the little iron man with a boxing punch in front of him is far from an opponent. He splashed on him, ruthlessly violently poisonous, and instantly corroded. It can be said to be a very cruel and evil super life.


    It can also cause serious psychological shadows.


    Obviously the other party could not have beaten their octopus of death, but in an instant, confessed and bowed their knees?


    "This is not the character of these unscrupulous guys!"


    He looked dignified, murmured, stood on the window, looked out, and looked at the group of people. He was calmed by this inexplicable sight, "What the **** is going on, who is coming? It seems, very not Simple, even these creatures are afraid!"


    Beside, the big octopus looked numb and shouted, "You are my ancestor, I will still help you, go quickly! Don''t be seen, it''s here to kill you traitor!"


    "???


    Kill me? Liu Si was completely shocked, completely unaware of what had happened.


    Looking at this family of descendants of Byrd who scorned himself, his face was dazed: When am I a traitor again?

 Chapter 1073： Impossible to scam

    Am I a traitor?


    Liu Si was completely puzzled and did not respond at all.


    He counted his long life. Although he murdered more people and slaughtered all living beings, he had all kinds of things. He had never done anything similar from beginning to end.


    Is it possible to betray the Fallen Alliance and join the Yuanlan God Realm?


    Not really.


    As the sixth inspector, standing above the top position is the most important layer of power. Is it necessary to betray? What''s more, the civilization of the fallen man in front of him really fell down, and he also suffered heavy losses!


    "Me, what traitor am I?" Liu Si''s voice was full of doubts.


    After all, this descendant of himself is really good for himself. If he had not saved himself, he would have been miserable like the screaming existence.


    "You really forgot."


    The big octopus was distressed, hiding in the fish tank of the big wooden barrel, with an unspeakable sense of grief,


    "But no matter what, you are still my ancestor! I know that our Bird Octopus family, the huge size to break through the ninth order, is almost impossible...


    I don¡¯t know which generation of ancestors you have encountered, how many hardships you have encountered in order to break through to this terrible height... This is not easy, and you can¡¯t die here, hurry up! "


    you! fast! escape! what!


    Watching the big octopus cry from the heart, Liu Si couldn''t help but be shocked!


    "..."


    He looked at the descendants of Byrd soaked in the black mud bucket, completely ignorant.


    Is it true that it is really life-threatening?


    I want to die here?


    He looked out of the window, sinking inwardly,


    "Is it one of my enemies? Three lives were killed, I really did not want to... let me go, because at this time, the few guys who built the castle did not dare to resist each other, hate, rebellious The other party''s order... If you see me, can you hand me over?"


    He looked out the window, the group of people who were negotiating.


    There are a total of six spiders, jelly men, kobolds, and all kinds of strange shapes. I can''t think of encountering a similar terrorist enemy.


    As for Shiji, the iron-based little iron man is indeed somewhat familiar.


    But it''s just familiar, because using quantum martial arts and crazy boxing, it is obviously a special bloodline of a certain boxing type. This is not the play of the Tieji clan.


    What''s more, the Renemansga family has long since perished, and it is impossible to have new generations.


    "This group of people, it should indeed be not simple! The first time I saw these lawless guys, showing this look... I''m afraid it is an unimaginable taboo level civilization!" Liu Si is still measuring, " However, a life is indeed precious, I don¡¯t want to be killed..."


    "What a life, if you are seen, it will die in reality! No one can save you!" the big octopus yelled, "not fast!"


    In the eyes of the big octopus, this ancestor of his own is a traitor of the Bird family!


    If it is seen by Rene Mansga, it will be killed directly.


    If you are in contact with the core, it''s fine.


    But obviously, it is not the core layer.


    Even the close friends of the Tieji clan, the Evil God clan, did not know.


    Even Rene Mansga didn''t know that he was not dead.


    I don¡¯t even know these secrets even the concept of Genesis God. It was just that way at the time, very, very weak...


    It¡¯s just weak, but he took advantage of the master¡¯s death to sleep. As the Bird family, he also did one of the most stupid things: into the blood of the master.


    What a big injustice is this?


    What great disrespect?


    This was discovered, and all will be annihilated! !


    The big octopus looks horrified, knowing the great existence of this horror, the major races in the universe pay the most attention to their blood and inheritance.


    Admittedly, the extraordinary cosmic races and foreigners with the protection of the ancient tenth-order law are impossible to peep into their inheritance memory...but they can''t see the inheritance, but they can integrate into their blood.


    After all, if you get a bloodline, you can still blend in... this can''t be resisted.


    And into the blood, it is also suppressed!


    Others must be chased to the end of the world, and you? As a vassal, incorporating the genes of the owner of the year, this is the real big injustice, and it is bound to chase and kill!


    "Go! Or you''ll die!" After all, the big octopus is a fish of temperament. Even if he became an asura, his own family still cares very much.


    Only when I was a Bird octopus, I worked hard around the sun and absorbed the practice, then I knew how hard it was and how painful it was.


    Breakthrough is simply incredible.


    Liu Si froze for a moment, frowning secretly: "Impossible, just kill me a life here. As the Sixth Inspector of the Fallen Civilization, in reality, who dares to fight me?"


    The big octopus heard the words, shook his head helplessly, and found it ridiculous, "Tuyou, you are really a country soil turtle. It is indeed a country soil turtle....The civilized depraved civilization, even if there is a weak tenth order behind, I dare to be the enemy of existence. ? You don''t remember after all, you forget after all."


    Liu Si was completely at a loss, what did I forget?


    At the beginning, these guys saw themselves and said they forgot something and forgot something.


    Big octopus feels funny, "How great is this kind of existence? If you come in person, even if the weak tenth order of your fallen civilization does not dare to provoke, you have to kneel respectfully, entertain yourself, and fear being killed."


    "Yuanlan God Territory, the civilization of the depraved, in our eyes, is just a barren and backward country in the corner of the country, which is extremely ridiculous."


    Liuston froze.


    My younger generation, the civilization I was in contact with, is indeed mysterious. I am afraid that I have been to the Chamber of Silence more than once. There are records of ancient evolutionary knowledge. I am afraid that I am still one of the winners!


    If it is the winner, it means that the species can evolve here and bring it out... And what about those earth-shattering species?


    This is a terrible thing.


    If it develops to such a long time, and there is such a terrifying evolutionary race against heaven, it is indeed unimaginable to have a high-dimensional taboo civilization.


    "You know, after I joined this civilization, can we not care about these enlightened people and use them as an experiment?" The big octopus is completely speechless, "because, in front of that truly great civilization, the enlightened... It''s really too weak."


    Liu Si''s heart shook and his pupil contracted violently.


    Not even the fallen civilization, the deep blue **** domain, this cosmic nebula overlord that is infinitely close to the ultimate avenue...


    The big octopus is completely anxious~www.novelhall.com~ A group of people outside the window are already coming in completely, and can''t help telling the truth, "You really forgot! You are really too backward! I think that the fighting power is unparalleled and I don¡¯t know what to face."


    "Never mind, let me tell you the truth." Big octopus took a deep breath. "It''s standing outside...it is our family, the oldest owner-Rene Mansga!!!"


    "It was that kind of horrible existence that made us so cautious." The big octopus said the truth.


    boom! ! !


    The brain roared.


    In Liu Siru''s dream, the superimposed doubts finally climbed to the highest level, couldn''t help but lie on the window, and his eyes scanned wildly.


    "Impossible! Rene Mansga, I have seen it with my own eyes in the once-prosperous universe garden! I have also witnessed the destruction of the universe garden with my own eyes!"


    His voice shuddered, "Rene Mansga, already dead to death! It''s impossible to scam."

 Chapter 1074： Weird truth

    Outside the window, a group of people was still chatting outside. The SpongeBob SquarePants and Paida star smiled, embarrassed, and they didn''t know how to explain why they appeared here.


    Is it possible to say that you are making a septic tank?


    "Is it such a big deal?"


    The big octopus heard a complete discoloration.


    Not far away, how bold is it to say this sentence!


    Why not kill?


    Thanks to him, he thought that his ancestor could reach the ninth level, broke the curse limit of their Byrd octopus family, stepped into the ninth level, created an unprecedented road, and was an extremely intelligent demon generation!


    "I didn''t expect it to be a fool!!!"


    The big octopus uttered a complete sigh, felt completely disappointed, scolded, and muttered: "Tu Bie is really a self-righteous, you have never seen a strong, never seen a real high-dimensional civilization world, thought it did not exist, very What a foolishness it is, junior! Weakness and ignorance have never been the original sin of survival, arrogance is!"


    He didn''t know what to say.


    If you see Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, you see the whole family.


    I saw Buddhism and Taoism, and I saw Ashura.


    Seeing all kinds of horror pictures of Emperor Zun and Di Qi will open up a new world of cognition and realize your own weakness.


    The world I have seen, said and heard before is really a ridiculously backward and ridiculous universe world.


    What is high-dimensional?


    What is the true center of the universe?


    This is not something that is spoken or blown out. Only when I have seen it, I feel that these two worlds are not one dimension.


    "You said, that''s Renemanska?"


    Liu Si looked out of the window of the stone castle, his eyes began to be dignified and strange as never before.


    Birdlius.


    It¡¯s his name, and he can¡¯t remember how long he hasn¡¯t used it, because the surname is the surname of the race, and he thinks that since then, he has already detached.


    He is the most genius of the Bird family.


    I also lived happily in the cosmic garden more than 100,000 years ago in the heyday, and I have seen the real Rene Mansga.


    That one is truly invincible terror.


    At that time, he was still very weak, so weak that he was just born.


    He also remembered the whole world. At the moment of the destruction of the universe garden, some unimaginable enemies came and were destroyed. He witnessed the blood spilled into the sky and witnessed the unimaginable existence fall.


    However, he was enclosed in fossils by the ancient father and the power of the whole family. After tens of thousands of years, he gradually woke up and began to re-cultivate and came to this era.


    "You may not believe it, but I can only say that the world is more terrifying than you think, the whole universe is more terrifying, just like you think our ability to show is terrifying and weird." Big octopus is still trying to persuade and said: "You saw that Is it a terrible Buddha? It¡¯s just a tiny bit of power here."


    Buddha?


    Liu Si was completely shocked.


    If it was said that it was empty before, the Buddhist door really gave him a terrible sense of fear.


    He is in a high position and understands the horror better than other inspectors!


    This system is too horrifying, creepy, and almost impossible to contain. There will be a huge destruction of the dark natural disaster in the entire universe. There is no civilization to stop, and infected people are everywhere!


    If it is developed, the fallen civilization and the Abyssal God Realm will be swallowed in an instant, just like a big fish eating two small fish, and even a trace of spray can''t be lifted!


    Buddha!


    This is an unprecedented system of terrifying horror when you think about it.


    "What kind of civilization did you join? Even the existence of the Buddhist doors is only the tip of their iceberg." He was horrified. "And the civilization you joined should be alert to Rene Mansca."


    This completely subverted the three views.


    Renemanska cannot be so powerful.


    but


    "Buddha is just one of them. I joined one of the forces of Buddhism and Taoism, that is, Taoism." The big octopus wanted to say something, and suddenly his face changed.


    "Come in, hide, hurry!" the big octopus yelled, "if you don''t want to die, you have to know that if you are seen, you are afraid that in reality, you will be destroyed, you will be killed instantly. You know How big is the scale of the blood that has acquired this clan."


    Liu Si moved completely.


    It has been said to this extent, so carefully, he looked out of the window and began to be a little frightened and scared.


    Rene Mansga, Cosmos Garden, am I really losing my memory?


    Everything I saw was fake?


    It''s too late to think, but where to hide?


    He actually had enough time to leave in the beginning, but he was already there


    "Hide under me." The big octopus suddenly unfolded its soft tentacles in the black wooden barrel, giving way to a position in the bath barrel.


    Liu Si hesitated, listening to the sound outside, and suddenly gnashing his teeth, plunging into it suddenly, the endless stench and pus squeezed into the Qiqiao.


    "What are you doing here, it''s too stinky."


    The door opened, and Shiji looked around in the stone house. "Or is it a double partition door, or is the structure waterproof inside?"


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw a big octopus covered in stench and rotten in a large wooden barrel. The octopus was enchanting, and his face was like a bath in comfort.


    "Woo."


    A few creatures next to me, Medulla and others, spit out in an instant. This is a physiological feedback mechanism, which shows how terrible this creature''s stench is.


    "Another kind of indescribable." Nesera was also shocked, worthy of the decay of the aggregate life, the evolution of life, who rots whoever is close.


    This is a huge poison ring.


    "It smells bad."


    Shi Ji was shocked, "Also, you just thought we were passing by. My father and sister, I went out this time around. The civilized war between you two, if we are not willing to join in, we are just watching. ."


    "Yeah, yeah." The two players nodded their heads and looked at Rene Mansga, "What do you think? We are not here, and we are not well entertained."


    "When I don''t exist." The voice was very calm.


    "I didn''t expect it, because my sister only figured out this matter, and it is estimated that "The Court of Silence" appears, don''t remember to disclose it." Shi Ji looked serious, "I came here to cultivate our veins Quantum Martial Arts, traveling around, we don¡¯t care what you do."


    Beside, Madura, Wiener two enlightened women are shocked.


    What exactly is this?


    Could it be that a big brother travels around?


    Some of the information disclosed here is too horrible~www.novelhall.com~ Because they did something, it caused the entire court of silence to restart?


    They shook all over, which was terrifying.


    Wow.


    Hiding in a wooden barrel, Reus sneaked out an eyeball.


    Before he looked at this little iron man, he thought it was normal. At this time, after looking closely, he discovered that it was the life of the Tieji clan.


    In the vein of Tieji, did he really have a new generation?


    Also, quantum martial arts, the iron base clan, when did this kind of cultivation practice of this clan?


    Has it been hidden before and never revealed the cards?


    When he saw this, the whole person shook and crept more and more in a wooden barrel.


    "It''s impossible, everything is true? Rene Mansga, I witnessed that he was killed alive, but was still alive and so powerful in secret?"

 Chapter 1075： Liu Sis obsession

    Liu Si stretched out an eyeball under the barrel and secretly peeked.


    He originally thought it might be a seamless game. Although it is complicated to do, it is not impossible to deceive him, but this life evolution in front of him...


    This is not fake!


    Only this family and the one who understands their bloodline structure best can evolve this species so quickly. Upon entering, the extraordinary species that can evolve are basically this family.


    He secretly stared at Shiji, secretly observed, and his mind suddenly fell, "The new tribe of the Tieji clan, the daughter of Rene Mansgar? Or did you practice some kind of martial arts techniques you have never seen before?"


    The iron-based life uses its position to collapse, forming a destructive position on its own, absorbing everything, collapsing everything, and forming some kind of special black hole.


    This is a kind of warfare with both Taoism and physics, but now it is obvious that the iron-based approach is used to form a pure melee, which is also strange.


    "But, Rene Mansga, I personally witnessed his fall... Even my father, who was the patriarch of the Bird family, said that there is no possibility of surviving!" He showed his extreme struggle, "specifically , What happened, I didn¡¯t know when I was young....I dare not speak even my father! He didn¡¯t know!"


    "But, Rene Mansga, why are you still alive?"


    "I vaguely remember that day, Mr. Dark, as the garden housekeeper, committed suicide in a murmur."


    "That''s a weak tenth order! It''s still good at controlling the existence of dark emotions. According to my impression, his combat power is definitely not weaker than that of Yuan Lan''s three Tianzuns. The existence of the sky, before I heard that he committed suicide, whispered the words that no one knows: Renemansgar...Eternal Stone Town Garden...We are destined to sink into the dark forest of the universe...Enjoy the Red stagnate...."


    He didn''t know what kind of enemy he encountered.


    But it is definitely a taboo that dare not even talk.


    Even as the steward of the cosmic garden, the strongest existence under Rene Mansca, a weak tenth order, committed suicide in despair.


    The suicide of an enlightened person is inherently incredible.


    Not to mention weak tenth order, do you let a ninth-order enlightened person commit suicide?


    This level of existence, how tough the mind!


    Straightforward and crudely said: Even eating shit, the face will not change color.


    No matter how powerful the tortures and sufferings are, they will become their strength to move forward.


    This horrible ancient tenth-order taboo, set foot on the road to the end of the road, fighting the world, in any case, he felt that it was impossible to collapse and commit suicide!


    Even if you dare not fight, you can escape.


    Why don''t you run away and go back in the future?


    Even if it is an opponent, what is the tenth order of Tao? Weak tenth order, there is a chance to break to that level in the future, so why not dare to fight?


    Liu Si could not understand.


    These ancient questions, the mystery of the universe garden, have been lingering in his heart for tens of thousands of years.


    This mist, lingering deeply in his heart over the years, turned into a heavy dark shadow, forming an indescribable fear... He thought he had forgotten, but never thought...


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible to fake death!"


    "This is an extremely contradictory thing. If it is a fake death, as a weak tenth-order confidant, how can it still commit suicide? This is too expensive."


    "It''s impossible, my memory is in confusion, or maybe... In the old days, I was really dead in some way, detached from everything, as evidenced by a weak tenth-order true death, avoiding peeping, Having escaped the catastrophe and coming to today?"


    He looked at Xiao Shiji, who was talking with his spirits and talking to a few trees, and he was chattering, and he was completely excited.


    Suddenly there was some bitterness in my heart, full of crying complexity.


    This complex, naturally does not come from the Tieji clan, Rene Mansgaard had almost never seen him in the past, naturally there was not much bondage, it was because his clan, who was destroyed by the year, was emotional, in order to save himself, he sent himself in advance Going out, the entire tribe fell.


    "Rene Mansga, he is still alive..."


    "How could it be alive!!"


    Reus held the bottom of the bucket, his nose sore, clutching a sludge tightly, looking at the outside through the gap, muttering: "Can you tell me what happened in those days?"


    "Our family is destroyed, it doesn''t matter, after all, it was too weak, but what enemy did we encounter?"


    "Mr. Dark? Why did he commit suicide, how many years? In the end how many years! I have set foot on ancient ruins, I have seen countless ancient historical ruins, and I have never seen a weak tenth order with suicide... £¡Mr. Dark is the first weak tenth order existence in the history of the first suicide I have ever seen.¡±


    A weak tenth-order civilization is already rare!


    He has traveled dozens of times, and the fallen civilization has spent millions of years continually exploring the territory. He explored the nebula map and walked through it, but he has never seen the destruction of ancient ruins. The weak tenth order Is suicidal.


    This is too weird.


    "What happened then?"


    "What kind of enemies have you met?"


    His eyes were scarlet, and he secretly looked at Rene Mansga and his daughter outside.


    In the violent, there is an urge to rush out frantically, asking again, asking aloud:


    "We met that year, the young Bird family in the study, can you remember? What happened to the Universe Garden back then?"


    This is so important!


    It is extremely important to him.


    However, he remained silent for a while, hesitating and struggling, not daring to rush out.... Compared to the ancient historical truth, his life is the most important.


    ...


    ...


    At this point, several players looked inexplicable, looking at the big octopus sitting in the bath, where did Liusi go?


    However, they did not care at all.


    After all, in their view, they are really ordinary enlightened people.


    It is not special, although Carolyn and others are far from opponents at present, but there are super ancient gods, Rene Mansga, these exist in the town.


    The enlightened persons below the tenth order are all the same.


    Let them be brave and dare to provoke?


    I slapped with a slap.


    The existence and growth of these are limited, and the genes are fixed.


    Don''t look at them being strong now, but for a maximum of half a month, after Caroline and others break through, completely settle the realm of the ninth order and push it directly!


    Half a month, it is more than a thousand years.


    For these existences, it is really not long to consolidate a breakthrough ninth level for more than a thousand years.


    "Everyone, your visitors are guests, please feel free to visit."


    SpongeBob players looked around and looked at Shi Ji to please, "I can''t think of you traveling around and not retreating in the cosmic garden."


    "You guys can come here~www.novelhall.com~We can''t come?"


    Shi Ji was extremely disgusted with these guys, and the tone was very unfriendly. "The previous battle, even if.... We are neutral in your affairs, don''t force us to fall to the other side. Now, you Buddhists Civilization, what is evolving, so smelly and disgusting."


    "Cough cough, how could it be the evolution of our ancient civilization of Buddhism?" Several players said solemnly and seriously: "Our very upright system, Buddhism, Taoism, who is not Zhongzheng peace? This is so disgusting in the septic tank. In, the evolutionary species was devised by the Bird octopus family."


    What a shame.


    It¡¯s okay to mess around with yourself, but you can¡¯t be seen by outsiders, but it¡¯s the face of the Huaxia transcendent system, and the face of the ancestors is lost.


    "what?"


    Shiji apparently did not believe, "Is the octopus evolved by itself?"


    She looked at the big octopus with a stupefied face, sitting in a wooden barrel with a smirk to bathe, and flirting with her tentacles. It didn''t feel like her own idea.

 Chapter 1076： Prospects of complex bloodlines

    The next few Medura, Wiener, and others were also unbelieving.


    This big octopus can be honest at first glance.


    Perhaps it was the reason for the first impression. I just had a fight with them. Although the trees in front of them were simple in face and clear in their eyes, they looked like the uncompromising generations of gentlemen and gentlemen, but they were secretly...


    It doesn''t look like a good thing in any way.


    Although they vaguely felt that the three evil spirits were not simple, they did not dare to say anything at this time. After all, they were just rescued and could only silently follow behind and observe silently.


    It may be a kind of cosmic taboo giant, micro-visiting private visits.


    The thought flowed wildly in the hearts of the two, with fiery eyes and shortness of breath.


    After all, in their view, even this unscrupulous tree-man civilization must be alert and complimented, at least it is also a weak tenth-order terrorist Nebula overlord!


    Weak tenth order, what is this concept?


    You know they are too weak.


    Even one of the inspectors was unable to climb high, and the terrifying existence comparable to the three Tianzun appeared before them, making them breathe completely.


    Nesela looked at the tension and excitement of the two companions, and shook his head, whispering: "These of them exist, they look like a gossip, but that is their indifference on the level of.... In fact, it is more than you think. , It''s terrible and powerful."


    But it is no surprise that Medulla and himself came out in one place.


    This is beyond their imagination. It is a matter of course that their ninth-order partners who come out together do not know the level.


    But she can''t say that this secret can only be known by herself.


    A few players looked serious and said seriously: "Yes, you also know that the Bird octopus family is not the lineage of our Buddhism and Taoism civilization. He evolved his own, he is just like this, he feels powerful, you know , Octopus, the eight tentacles like inkjet, with a highly toxic kind... We ourselves are still evolving our two blood systems of Buddhism and Daomen, and we plan to perfect it again..."


    "Ha ha."


    Shiji was too lazy to care about them.


    A few players can only explain daringly.


    Although the evidence is conclusive, it must not be recognized, and if it is recognized, it will ruin the reputation.


    "You are evolving extraordinary bloodlines?" Shi Ji stared at them, "Improving, Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, and the Buddha''s relic virus?"


    "Yeah." They nodded, but did not deny it, and did have this plan.


    "Combine?"


    "Yes." Several players nodded. "We have reached the limit. The single bloodline has evolved to the limit. It is indeed necessary to get a compatible bloodline. Squeeze in together to make a composite bloodline."


    "It''s not easy." Shi Ji said: "This difficulty, but the geometric multiple growth, involves the principle of the formation of the roots of the main road."


    "It''s okay, we''re working hard." Of course they won''t say that there is a Tiandao editor, where you can simulate the experiment first, and the progress will be much faster.


    In fact, every civilization has its own civilization system.


    Their civilization has been regarded as an "evolutionary" system, has formed a high level of knowledge, and is still progressing rapidly.


    "That''s interesting." Shiji''s eyes rolled up.


    She also wanted to change and evolve the cells of the iron-based family.


    After all, where is the power of the Tieji family?


    In size!


    The huge body is the place against the sky, otherwise the iron-based gravitational and repulsive spring training system is not really strong, that is, it is just ordinary.


    It is the ability to beat people by body type, and the ability under the same body type is very mediocre. It is far inferior to the nine-turned Xuan Gong, Buddhism, the whole family, and the semi-element blood.


    People can cross the body and fight with them!


    Therefore, she also wants to improve it. She has to say that she also has a strong sense of anxiety and urgency, fearing the trend of being left behind by these terrible civilizations.


    Xu Zhi looked at Shi Ji dumbly, but was also very pleased. "I know how to work hard and want to fight, which is very good."


    After all, in the future universe garden, the person at the helm must be Shi Ji, and he cannot manage it all the time.


    Shiji is also very smart, but it is well protected.


    Without touching foreign objects, she has been practicing boxing. Xu Zhi has always felt that she wants to practice boxing. Pure heart is the most suitable. Even in the future, she always wants to keep her pure Dao heart to go on.


    There is no need to go in for a fight, to punch and punch!


    Like the martial arts prince in the cloak, life is very easy, all conspiracies are broken, and the pure seeker is very good.


    At this moment, Medusa frowned, "You are evolving a certain evil stain creature... this is the dead substance? You already have the original substance, do you want to play dead substance?"


    He saw through what these guys were going to do at a glance.


    As for nausea? metamorphosis?


    In her septic tank, the evolution of life is very common to her.


    What kind of environment there are creatures.


    To evolve a life similar to Shi Shilang, it is natural to have this kind of environment.... This is a place of death, decay, resentment, corpses, dead quality, and the extraordinary life born is bound to be the **** of killing.


    "Very thoughtful." Medusa pondered carefully, "The dead substance, even if it encounters something, it melts and disappears, and it can''t form combat power at all... So you want to use this force indirectly in this way. , To evolve a **** of death.... Indeed, this idea can only be realized here."


    While watching, Madusa began to point out various points of view, some of which are amazing!


    Beside, several players were completely silent.


    Who is better than the **** of evil in terms of proficiency in the law?


    He is an expert in playing compound rules!


    People practice the true "Dao Law". They have cultivated thousands of blood laws, mixed them together, and returned to chaos. They have a deeper understanding than ordinary people.


    "You deserve to be a race as strong as Rene Mansga. Both of them have deep friendships in ancient times, and they have the same spirit...Less Miss Shishiji, who has practiced your quantum martial arts, also Become extremely powerful." Players complimented: "If possible, we may be able to discuss and study this knowledge together."


    Evil God?


    Liu Si curled up in the septic tank and heard his heart trembling.


    He completely doubted his memory and was confused!


    He does not remember any similar records in the universe garden of the year, but this little iron-based princess in front of him is indeed a very suitable martial art.


    It seems that the hidden cards that no one knew, Rene Mansga, may have never really believed anyone?


    He only showed one tenth or two?


    "Also, the vision of this evil **** is extremely terrible. I am afraid that the realm is too high to be imagined.... I can see a lot of details at a glance. I have a very deep understanding of the practice of all systems, which is almost unimaginable. !" There was an incredible thought in his mind,


    "If we say that we are one, we are one-sided part of the bloodline. She is...all-round, and she is all-knowing and omnipotent! This is simply incredible!"


    "How can a person go all-out? The power of souls is limited, and it is really possible to practice infinity with infinity?"


    He had goosebumps completely, and Rene Mansga, really had hidden too many secrets in ancient times. The power of this evil **** alone can push everything horizontally, and indeed there is the power of terror against the "Buddha".


    As the saying goes, there is a trace of...


    Let them these deep blue **** domains~www.novelhall.com~The fallen civilization is trembling and fearful!


    "If you spread everything that happened here, would the outside inspectors make the Taoist friends, and even the high above existence, would it be unbelievable? Will the worldview be subverted like me?" Liu Si revealed a trace of self-deprecation, as true as his own. As future generations say, he is a big turtle, a country turtle!


    The really powerful frog at the bottom of the well is in the high-dimensional dark place, where these secret collisions of civilization exist! While they were fighting outside, they knew nothing.


    However, even the powerful and cosmic garden, hidden so deep, was destroyed?


    It seems that the mystery of the annihilation of that year is becoming increasingly simple.


    He stared at Rene Mansga, and suddenly had a bold crazy thought: "I will take this opportunity to ask the reason of the destruction of the universe garden in the past! How did it be destroyed? The strongest confidant, Mr. Darkness , The housekeeper of the universe garden, why did you commit suicide?"


    Yes, I have to ask.


    He secretly observed through the gap and made up his mind.

 Chapter 1077： Secret

    He violently flashed this crazy thought in his heart. Once it broke out, he felt that it was difficult to contain it anymore!


    -This is a crazy idea!


    He walked the entire universe, the heavens have been extraordinary in the world for tens of thousands of years, and it can be said that it is indescribable to be clever.


    In front of you, you are looking for a move!


    If the other party really sees him, check his identity, and integrates into the blood of the Tieji clan, he must start with him. I am afraid that the civilization of the fallen will not block and hate him.


    He will definitely die.


    "This is walking on a tightrope!"


    He flashed a look of extreme struggle,


    "It''s very irrational, but I still have to ask... It''s true that I''m going to risk some life. Although there is a possibility of exposure, I may not be able to find me, because as long as I don''t ask me directly."


    He raised his head, looked at the big octopus swimming above his head, voluptuously waving his tentacles, and communicated in a very low voice. He saw and explained the history of the universe garden he knew.


    Communication, of course, can secretly communicate.


    After all, in this game everyone is ordinary, first-order life, there is no extraordinary ability, no mind, so the other party in the room can not perceive him hiding under the bath barrel, nor will they hear their whispers.


    "What, Rene Mansga, shouldn''t it be alive!?"


    "No matter how you analyze it, should you fall?"


    "What, although the universe garden is a ninth-order civilization, but it has already touched the weak tenth-order civilization, and is climbing the top ninth-order civilization, which is stronger than the current Yuanlan God Territory?"


    "But even so, the housekeeper of the universe garden at that time was very harmonious, friendly to people, and took care of the garden debris. The weak tenth order called "Mr. Dark" actually committed suicide?"


    When the big octopus heard it, his scalp started to cool!


    This this? !


    He was shocked by what happened in the history of these ancient ancestors. Also, this ancestor of his own, let me try and ask myself, is it really lifeless?


    The big octopus was shocked and didn¡¯t show up directly. Na Na said: "My ancestor, I''m actually a little turtle too... in their words, I just came in from the countryside. Little octopus came into the city. See more, do less, speak... No status in this civilization, I..."


    "It''s okay, as long as the tone is so euphemistic, you also have the qualifications and sentiment to ask." Liu Si said in a low voice, softly.


    Big octopus thought carefully, he was indeed qualified to ask.


    After all, he was once a family of Bird octopuses, and his ancestors were once subordinate to the universe garden.


    And he didn''t integrate into the iron-based bloodline, there was no sign of big injustice, and he was not sensible, he wouldn''t do anything with him, pretend to ask casually, and see how the other side reacted.


    If you don¡¯t answer, it¡¯s okay. After all, there is no way to force it.


    If you answer...then directly ask the truth!


    "I have to say that although the ancestor was a big turtle, it was like a fish in the country, and it also has the wisdom of the turtle.... I thought of this trick!"


    The big octopus was secretly surprised, and he immediately reacted, which is indeed the best move currently.


    There was no way for the ancestor to ask, but he could come forward.


    In fact, Liu Si also breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, I ran into a wooden barrel to hide in order to communicate with this silly descendant, otherwise there would be no chance at all."


    Ask him to ask head-on?


    He dare not!


    Not even dare to expose his own existence.


    "But, shall I ask?"


    Big octopus is still a little hesitant.


    But after hearing the words of his ancestors, he did start to raise a fierce curiosity, wanting to know what was the truth of his own race and extinction.


    He hesitated, looked at the group of people in front of him, and could not help but tentatively said: "Your Majesty Renemansgaard, I used to be a descendant of the Bird family, the Bird family in the universe garden was How did it perish?"


    This is a good language art technique.


    It is not asking how the universe garden was destroyed, but how their family was destroyed at that time, although it is the same essential problem.... it is linked to their own family and asks reasonable questions.


    Wow.


    Medusa and Shiji turned around suddenly.


    They did want to ask this before, but because of various reasons, it was not so good to open their eyes. At this time, their eyes began to become curious, what happened to the universe garden.


    brush.


    Players also looked at the snow suddenly.


    The two sides no longer speak flattery.


    This big octopus is usually stupid, why did he suddenly come up with this trick? For them, it is good to understand the history of ancient civilizations in the universe garden.


    Not only stopped on both sides, even the women enlightened by these small teams of Meidu, also looked curious. After all, they knew that some of them were good and secretly excited.


    Nesera is even more so, secretly said: "I know more than everyone! After all, I have also read the analysis in those forums, summed up, and know some ancient historical patterns, but the mystery of the universe garden is indeed It¡¯s very meticulous and mysterious.¡±


    Xu Zhi: "......."


    Why do you all look at me?


    He was speechless and played soy sauce well next to him.


    Listening to Medusa and Shiji, attacking and communicating with these players, fighting each other, and studying evolution at the same time, an image of a worldly expert, floating outside, how can you suddenly focus on yourself?


    To be honest, Xu Zhi felt that this terrifying threat, Liu Si, should be solved.


    This was originally a serious problem.


    Very serious, even threatening his entire sandbox, causing an instant collapse. After all, if the Sixth Inspector has the level of combat power, knowing that Rene Mansga is still alive, will he not go to the garden?


    And how to run the universe garden?


    If it is really Rene Mansga, the Cosmic Garden can be promoted casually, but it is impossible for Xu Zhi to run. He can only wait to find the door.


    At present, he does not have such a strong combat power at all. Just a "Lius" can push Carolyn and others who have just broken through, and the whole Zerg is no one to resist!


    The Abyssal God Realm, the Fallen Civilization, and the super-giant behemoth civilization for him...after all, his development time is too short.


    He still lacks time, as long as he stays a little longer, he is over a week away and he can catch up!


    The biggest role of the Zerg protective cover is to isolate the breath, the other party can''t find your coordinates at all... However, people know the inherent coordinates, you can''t help.


    "Alas, this is no way. Caroline and other talents have been practicing for less than a year, and they still can''t catch up with each other more than time... Because of such a terrible danger, I only brought these players and big octopuses in." Xu Inside the paper,


    "The other party is indeed very insidious and cunning, these players are not acting, they really think that is the case, they have escaped the observation of this old fritter, and have begun to believe gradually after countless twists and turns. At this time, it seems that it is indeed It¡¯s a trick, hiding under a stenchy barrel..."


    The other party has already started to question Reynmansgar''s strength and went to find his trouble, but to avoid him... for Xu Zhi, it was a success.


    However, this situation...


    "This Lius, playing with this big big octopus, thought of this way, it was really not easy..." Xu Zhi looked at countless eyes around him, looking at himself expectantly, the atmosphere was quiet.


    "Oh, father, I actually want to know whether it is related to Buddhism and Taoism, or something else..." Xu Zhi just planned to refuse, and his good daughter gave herself a powerful crit .


    Her eyes were bright, and she looked at herself curiously dry.


    "..."


    Xu Zhi was completely silent for a long time, and then his eyes slowly toured for a week. After all, a touch of vicissitudes was revealed. There are many more, and you can know the ancient gods of Buddhism and Taoism, and the moon **** season....


    "This incident is more terrible than it seems to be. It is countless times more terrible than you think. It is the darkest part of the universe, and even a weak tenth-order existence has committed suicide."


    Weak tenth...


    Suicide?


    Madusa, Shiji, and even the players, etc., turned red, slightly surprised.


    And the existence of the two female enlighteners, Medura and Wiener~www.novelhall.com~ is almost scared and dizzy.


    Weak tenth order, but weak tenth order, how could such a existence suicide? What happened to commit suicide? It feels impossible to think of anything.


    After all, it is the weakest enlightened person, with little insight, and it really came out of the rural galaxy...Although Nesera felt panic, there was a big horror hidden in the name, but it was indeed because of a series of shocks many.


    Only Liu Si''s face was completely condensed, peeping through the gaps in the dark, "There is nothing wrong, I said, it was the same... Mr. Dark!!"


    "In fact, it''s just your gods, I didn''t tell you." Lelymansga looked at this group of players. "He is also the most well-known existence of the year... because Emperor Zun, that is why The event comes."


    emperor! Respect!


    These two words seem to be earth-shattering.


    Medusa, Shiji, and even these players have completely exposed their incredible brilliance. The reason is very simple. Emperor Zun is a five-gene, and there is an ultimate existence of the road... Descendants!

 Chapter 1078： Death is a kind of relief

    Emperor Zun is five genes.


    What is this concept?


    The eighth-order heirs inherited the path of high dimensionality, the nineth-order heirs inherited the law, and the descendants of the tenth order naturally inherited the bloodline genes... That is to say, the emperor is a direct descendant of the ancient universe of the great universe.


    "Unexpectedly, was the destruction of the universe garden related to the birth of Emperor Zun? Sure enough, the two sides knew each other in a very distant time." Medusa did not mention that for the first time she saw Emperor Zun and she fought equally well. The five bloodlines are already very shocking... If you don¡¯t use the last Daoism "Genesis" yourself, you may not be able to shock him.


    And even more dumbfounded are the players.


    Before them, in their eyes, the arrogant six-way samsara emperor, the heir of super ancient gods, the origin is very mysterious and ancient.


    They have been speculating that it may be a descendant of an ancient tenth-order existence, with unimaginable ancient secrets, encountered by super ancient gods, and unknown Chinese ancient history, but did not expect...


    It turned out to be related to the destruction of the Rene Mansga universe garden.


    "But it also seems to be connected to history, which happens to correspond."


    They glanced at each other, their faces were very condensed.


    "Emperor Zun?"


    Inside the house, when the voice fell, all parties responded greatly, and Nesera was secretly palpitating, but both Medula and even Reus felt inexplicable, and they didn''t know who they were.


    Liu Si hid in the bath barrel and couldn''t help but secretly asked, "Who is this?"


    "It is one of our current forces that governs the ancient existence of six reincarnations, with eternal blood, and I don''t know how long the life span is..." Big Octopus explained softly: "He has five genetic bloodlines, and he has only recently broken through, while the six reigns ruled. Reincarnation, the beast road in it, the Asura warrior, is the force that we are joining right now."


    "The force you joined is under the jurisdiction of this existence?" Liu Si observed in the dark, and was completely shocked by the words of the big octopus.


    The world ruler with five genes?


    Is this too extravagant?


    The breath and combat power of the five bloodlines can be done, and it can be seen at a glance.


    Being related to the tenth order means that the dimension of this civilization is so frighteningly high that it is indeed the true center of the universe.


    "At the same time, this is too huge. I thought these guys evolved their lives here, their knowledge is unpredictable, and they are very powerful and terrifying. They must be the core existence, but they are only one of the six reincarnations of the world, or they are the beasts of the world. One?"


    It''s just a small force of the extraordinary system of Buddhism and Taoism, the Animal Path, that has created such a big wave in front of it, and forced these enlightened people to force them to eat shit?


    Before, they feared the panic virus, which was only a small force among the Buddhist roads... This seemed to be the tip of a vast iceberg, which was exposed outside and made them fear!


    "And such a vast and complex vast world is only one side of the "Buddhist civilization"...not weaker than him, there is the Renemansga Universe Garden, and there is a dead enemy of the moon **** season!"


    Luna quarter.


    He had heard Ju Xiao say this, and had encountered one side.


    It was also because of this incident that they had known the Buddhist gate in advance, and felt the great horror, so they could react so quickly and make a timely response.


    The evolution of the tenth-order descendants, the Buddha, Tao, and Animal Path....


    These gigantic information rushed out, making him completely shocked, and he did not expect the universe garden to be so powerful!


    This is indeed beyond his imagination.


    "...The cosmic garden in my eyes was already a strong weak tenth-order civilization, but the details revealed at this moment, I am afraid that it is one-tenth of that year, it seems to have surpassed the weak tenth-order civilization. The civilization that should be there!"


    What height is he, he can no longer see.


    At this moment, as one of the strongest enlighteners in the universe, he also felt that there was a towering peak straight across the sky. He set foot on the earth as a mortal, and could not see the top at a glance. It was all mist.


    Out of reach.


    This kind of feeling appeared when he was weak and low-level, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful that he still had this kind of powerlessness.


    "Perhaps, you really are right, even me, the Sixth Inspector, is just a ridiculous country turtle." Liu Si gave a hint of self-deprecating smile, "The family of ours was really a pet at the time. Even the core has never touched a trace..."


    What emperor...


    Evil God Clan and Tieji Clan...


    At that time, it was the civilization of the Buddhism and Taoism that we knew each other...


    He didn''t even know it! !


    "It turns out that we never really cared about that year, our family is all self-righteous."


    He felt that his outlook on life was completely subverted at this moment, and the truth he had struggled and pursued had become extremely ridiculous.


    "But...it''s already so powerful, how powerful is the mystery it encounters? Is it really related to the secrets of order ten or more? After all, it is related to a descendant of order ten."


    "Since it''s so powerful, it will be destroyed.... It''s not good, even the things that broke out that year directly led to a tenth order, and they all fell down, causing the tenth order to leave a heir...." This incredible idea, if this is the case, would be too horrifying.


    At this time, the atmosphere was quiet.


    In fact, they thought of what Lius thought.


    The cosmic gardens that are as strong as those of the Taoist civilization were destroyed, and all may have a tenth order.


    "The so-called civilization will be rebuilt after it is destroyed. In a long life, it will eventually experience twists and turns." Renemanska said lightly. "In fact, the higher the contact, the more desperate.... Isn''t that the case? The heavens of the world are cruel, and the more difficult it is to move forward...


    When you reach that real level, you will find that the whole world seems to be a scam, an illusion, with unknown enemies above all ruling over everything, when struggling to see no hope, under that strong sense of terror oppression, Death is also a relief. "


    "Is death also a relief?"


    Beside, Medusa whispered softly.


    This is the truth of the weak tenth order of the universe garden that committed suicide.


    But what kind of truth is it, what kind of enemy.


    Tier 10, is there an indescribable enemy?


    If the ninth order is 100,000 years of darkness, then what is the situation and fear of the tenth order?


    The tenth order level ~www.novelhall.com~ is inexplicable until now.


    Renemansga shook his head: "That is not the level you should be in contact with at the moment. Things are much bigger than you think. At that time, there were more than ten tiers that fell one after another. A catastrophe, a universe garden, and only But it was negligible.... But that was a fake death... At that time, the universe garden should also be the only one who can run away and avoid sight... because we are different from them. At that time, we had a company The tenth-order unimaginable secret, cognition collapsed a certain concept."


    Sure enough, it was a fake death.


    They thoroughly began to listen to the history and truth of the year.


    And the two ordinary weak enlightened women of Medura and Wiener, looking at this unimaginable horror universe overlord, if nothing was talking about this knowledge, the creepy ancient truth, only felt a soaring chill from the sky inspiration I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an opportunity or a crisis...


    "But the death is dormant, it also requires perseverance."


    At this time, Rene Mansga touched the young daughter''s head, and seemed to have a lot of interest, laughing softly: "Death was originally an escape, and living to bear more, this is the most difficult."

 Chapter 1079： Mysterious enemy

    Is death an escape?


    Shiji nodded, feeling the same way.


    Death is a matter of moments. With both eyes closed, self-destruction and collapse, no matter what to do in the future, on the contrary, it has to bear all kinds of things while alive.


    But how desperate is it that a weak tenth-degree enlightened person chooses to escape in this way?


    "It seems that what happened to our family was even more terrible than expected! Even one of our weak tenth ranks committed suicide. That is the perfect Daoji, and it is on the road to the ultimate!"


    Shi Ji took a deep breath, "The existence of such a place can be said to have boundless prospects and a bright future! Obviously it was an unimaginable hard journey. Running on the marathon of this avenue, he voluntarily gave up before the end and fell down to become himself. One of the bones on the ground of the avenue."


    It''s hard to imagine what the **** is...


    Like Lius, she was born with the same doubts, but when she thought of it, she became more determined, and the burden she shouldered was unimaginable. She had to work harder.


    "That kind of enemy destroyed the universe garden, was it tenth order?"


    Medusa asked directly and bluntly, wondering who the enemy was.


    Xu Zhi smiled and pondered for a while, before saying: "At present, it is still not known to be better, first of all, to practice seriously, it is too far away."


    Medusa didn''t question him, but he groaned inwardly.


    Rene Mansga looked nervous around him and suddenly smiled: "Don''t be too nervous. What do you think, our dimensions and strength are weaker than other ninth-order civilizations?"


    Before Medusa had spoken, the players next to him spoke first:


    "It''s not worth mentioning that these civilizations outside are not a one-dimensional species at all. Knowledge, blood, level, and power... are ridiculous rural turtles!"


    The players are very realistic,


    "There is no perfect cultivation system at all, and there is no really strong bloodline. They basically find their own ancient civilization ruins to learn knowledge. Ye Luzi''s background is basically developed from a planet... and What are the ruins of ancient civilizations that they are looking for? Those ruins are also learning the knowledge of the ancients, and they are also nomads."


    "From generation to generation, we learn from each other, we don''t communicate with each other, we don''t communicate with each other, we don''t integrate, and our bloodline is weak... Those who have really strong bloodline won''t leak their bloodline, baby won''t work until the inheritance is destroyed... This leads to the fact that even for a very powerful bloodline race, only one bloodline is the most exaggerated, and the other three are garbage.


    This is a dark forest in the countryside, and the progress may be too low... In this cosmic forest, everyone is a wild hunter who fumbles for research. "


    Medura and Wiener were so ashamed of this honest truth, but they dared not refute.


    "We were so despised..."


    "It''s a terrible civilization."


    This is no way, because for a variety of reasons, everyone is groping and sorting themselves in the dark, and no one is like a powerful mature civilization like you, and has an unimaginable and complete long-standing ancient inheritance system.


    Medusa also pondered for a while, "In fact, continuous inheritance in Yeluzi may also lead to maturity, and transform into a strong and mature existence like ours. A powerful gene of anti-natural descent appears, giving random fusion, forming four The bloodline transcendental system is all against the sky...but the probability is too low. We have observed it these days. The Abyssal God Territory, the fallen civilization, and the origin of Ye Luzi are very powerful among them, and they are still maturing. ."


    Liu Si hid in the barrel, observed in secret, and listened to these conversations and evaluations in silence.


    Even he had to admit that it was indeed weak.


    Civilization is accumulated.


    But accumulation is not necessarily useful. It also requires a strong bloodline. After all, there is no bloodline as a foundation. No amount of accumulation is a castle in the sky.


    "Did you know? The gap between us and ordinary civilization is also the gap between us and those mysterious beings. We recognize a certain concept, such as "The Court of Silence" in front of us."


    Renemansgaard said: "Actually, we and they are not two-dimensional life... We are still tenth order weak, and people are not deliberately destroying us. When you cannot reach that dimension, then At an unimaginable height, you seem to be a roadside insect, and will not be noticed.... This involves an unimaginable secret, which is a tenth-dimensional dimension level....Unless, it is really a kind of real The height of the realm, or because of some chance coincidence, was watched by them to kill."


    "It turns out that we are too weak, don''t you need to worry?" Medusa thought about it. "Tenth-order, maybe there are dark and fallen groups of fallen people attacking everywhere?"


    This is no exception.


    The existence of every state is bound to be good or bad.


    "Then why will our universe garden be destroyed?" Shi Ji asked.


    Renemansga smiled and said indifferently: "There is always a pursuit, isn''t it? This is a temptation, an attempt, although the cost is huge."


    They looked awkward, just for temptation?


    Even Liu Si was shocked!


    His face is extremely bitter. It turns out that the destruction of the civilization of our Bird family, the destruction of the universe garden, everything in those days was just a forsaken child?


    Xu Zhi looked at the people who were completely dead around.


    He said a lot, it seemed that most of them were very frankly revealed, but in fact he said nothing,


    He just based on what Reus said about the big octopus, an existence named "Mr. Darkness" fell, and he guessed it.


    After all, a weak tenth-order suicide is not only impossible for Lius to figure out. What level of enemies will be so desperate? Xu Zhi didn''t quite understand.


    But it must be incomparably powerful, that''s right.


    Even, it may have encountered the existence of the tenth order, and deliberately came to the door.


    "Since it''s powerful, let''s shape it. Explain." Xu Zhi shook his head. After all, he was looking at himself. Even his daughter had to talk about it by herself.


    "It is also for the sake of some possible enemies in the future, sitting down some kind of vaccination... No matter how bad it is, it is feasible to inspire them to move forward."


    To be honest, if you reach the weak tenth order, or tenth order, Xu Zhi is still a little worried about encountering any terrible enemy.


    However, the destruction of Rene Mansga¡¯s Cosmic Garden seems to be really mysterious and ancient. It¡¯s not very simple. Xu Zhi feels that this old king next door is really not that good.


    At this time, the big octopus in the barrel was also a little silent, said softly: "Ancestor, how do you feel?"


    "I, I don''t know very well, although I said that I met an enemy and got out of a fake death... but I didn''t explain it carefully~www.novelhall.com~ Liu Si took a deep breath, "I heard that the three majors of Yuanlan God Realm Tianzun, who once knew the true truth of the destruction of the cosmic garden, because of their temporal power, seems to be able to observe some residual images of ancient times. "


    "Meaning, in addition to Rene Mansga, that is to say, the three heavenly deities, you may also see that year, knowing Rene Mansga''s card, Evil...may even know the ancient Chinese civilization?" Big Octopus was surprised Huh, it reacted instantly.


    As the high level of the fallen civilization, he naturally couldn''t ask the three heavenly deities, but it was a dream to know from Rene Mansga himself here.


    "Yes." Liu Si hid in the barrel and peeked outside. "It is said that Sanyuanyuan Lantian, who knew what was going on in the past, once expressed fear, unimaginable fear... Presumably, I saw Ray The strength of Nymansgaard may even know that his fake death escaped?"


    "It is very possible." Big octopus whispered: "It turned out that the deep blue **** realm, hidden so deep, it is possible to know Rene Mansga, the super ancient god, the central civilization of these dimensions!"


    Xu Zhi smiled at the people around him and listened to the dialogue of the big octopus, and his heart was slightly rigid: This Lius, just now did not say the three heavenly respects of Yuanlan God Realm, knew the truth of this matter? ?

 Chapter 1080： Im so hard

    "..."


    Xu Zhi was directly embarrassed.


    I have just finished talking about the historical process of the destruction of the universe garden, and you told me on the hind feet: Actually, the Three Great Yuan Lantian next door knows the truth of the destruction of the universe garden?


    This is a face.


    Xu Zhi looked very calm and his eyelids jumped wildly. "This octopus is too insidious and unreliable. I always like to talk half and hide half."


    But think about it for granted.


    There is no need for others to reveal that these two are not the same thing. Yuan Lanzun knows the truth and has nothing to do with what is happening now.


    Xu Zhi originally thought that such an ancient history has not been known, but who knows that the three heavenly gods of Yuanlan God Realm, mastering the immortal bloodline of the stagnation time, can also spy on the distant past relic images according to his extraordinary bloodline?


    "I should have thought about it, people have blood in this area... Now I have been beaten. In case I went directly to the Three Great Yuan Blue Sky Sovereign, it was exposed." Xu Zhi was a little speechless, but the matter was not as serious as the immediate help. Fortunately, he has been very cautious, and has always been a style:


    Seems to have said everything, but actually said nothing.


    So far, what he has revealed is nothing more than a mysterious existence destroying it, because it is too terrible to cause that "Mr. Dark" weak tenth order suicide.


    This point, there will always be no problem?


    After all, the big probability is a cosmic garden that destroys it and destroys it.


    Xu Zhi was too lazy to ignore it, and looked at a few people beside him.


    The whole house was silent. Everyone listened to this scene with shock. They all looked extremely shocked and complicated, and they felt incredible.


    But it quickly calmed down.


    "It''s up to you to talk about it, or you are busy practicing your system." Renemanska smiled lightly. "There is no need to think about it now."


    "Yes." Shi Ji said.


    In the barrel, Reus and the big octopus looked complex, and silently understood the meaning.


    And Medura secretly said to Nesera: "Neesra, this is terrible.... Who knows that the weak people who enter our group are ordinary ninth ranks, so it is so terrible to enter behind."


    The content of the talk in front of them made them tremble.


    It seems like a dream, unbelievable, even the inspectors, and even some of the former 9th-order enlightened people are extremely distant and unattainable from them, and in front of them is a weak tenth-order heavenly deity, or far beyond the Yuan Blue God Territory, the fallen civilization Do these "soil turtles" stand at an unimaginable height?


    Listening to these history in front of them, it seems to them that ordinary people are listening to incredible myths. How can such a horrible character exist in reality?


    Medulla, Wiener, and others came here to evolve species, and they were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    Seeing this, Nesera couldn''t help but comfort: "We shouldn''t panic too much. It is a huge opportunity for us to be able to climb this kind of existing relationship. We must seize it."


    The two chickens pecked at the rice and nodded quickly.


    "Um... since that''s too far away, let''s continue to talk about this creature." Instead, Medusa was the most peaceful and mature, and they continued to talk about the evolution in front of them.


    For her, how strong is the enemy and what does it have to do with her?


    She is now learning and seeking knowledge, and the others are too lazy to bother about it.


    "Yeah, yeah, let''s continue to chat, this big octopus, the foul stench of death that I like the most." Spongebob quickly reacted and laughed.


    Suddenly, they began to study this species, and even here to discuss how to deal with those nine-level enlightened people, the next Mobius ring.


    ...


    ...


    On the other side, online forums.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Although I was still talking about evolutionary knowledge and chatting in the room, at this time, with the text description, I spoke in great detail about what happened at this time, and the entire online forum quickly boiled.


    "Lying trough, the destruction of this cosmic garden is so terrible?"


    "There are mysterious unknown enemies of horror, more than one tenth order ultimate has already died?"


    "Although I haven''t said anything, but I personally think that it is likely that the birth father of Emperor Zun may have fallen in this place, so he was picked up by the super ancient gods...The Renemansgar Garden was also noticed and escaped from death! "


    Everyone had a heated discussion, they were very excited and excited, and they felt very likely!


    Although everything is said to be in fog, in order to avoid their worries and affect the cultivation process, it has been made very clear, and many secrets can be read from it.


    "That is to say, the moon **** season and the super ancient gods belong to personal personal grudges, but the weak tenth order road, even the tenth order, may have mysterious enemies hunting?"


    "So, the Renemansgar Cosmos Garden was discovered, and it was faked to hide?"


    They frowned.


    Is it impossible to chase after knowing that they have obtained the concept of Genesis God?


    It is impossible, it is related to the secret of the tenth order realm, the tenth order will slaughter the weak ninth order, or what?


    After all, the realm of the tenth order is too little understood.


    I don''t know the existence of that level at all, what form it is, what way of survival, and therefore I don''t know what enemies, rules, and ways of doing things.


    The sudden destruction of the universe garden is indeed mysterious.


    "It''s not clear, it''s too weird now.... This mysterious existence is useless for us to guess, because there is so little data that we can''t speculate."


    "That''s it."


    "However, I have a good idea."


    "What a good idea? Let''s ask Yuanlan the three Heavenly Venerables!"


    "???


    "Don¡¯t forget, we have the 4th Tianzun! And this 4th Tianzun, if you were asked to have time before, go to see the three Tianzun... we haven¡¯t seen it before, now we will meet and chat by the way Chat, the truth about the destruction of the universe garden?"


    "good idea!"


    "Yeah, Rene Mansga, although he didn''t tell other people, to stabilize their heart and let her daughter and evil spirits practice well, it''s not our business. We know the truth and we are the best!"


    All of a sudden, these players turned red, their faces filled with excitement and excitement.


    The truth of history!


    It''s about to be revealed.


    How the Cosmos Garden of Renemansga was destroyed. Although they cared, they didn¡¯t care to that extent. The reason why they are so keen to pay attention is naturally because of their superb system of Chinese Buddhism and ancient gods. At that time, what role did this scene play.


    Emperor Zun, how was born in the universe garden.


    This is very important, after all, it is the myth of the ancient Chinese history. They have already understood the history almost, and what is happening between Renemansga and that year, this layer of relationship network is not completed!


    "Three great respects, let''s go! Ask three great respects!"


    "Ask the cosmic garden how it was destroyed! Ask them to use their Taoism from the ruins to watch what happened that year!"


    They cheered and acted quickly.


    Xu Zhi: "......."


    His eyelids jumped wildly.


    He felt too difficult.


    First of all, Liusi has trouble finding him~www.novelhall.com~ It is only now that the three heavenly kings know that it is their turn, and it is their turn to ask the three heavenly kings with enthusiasm?


    Wow.


    Did not wait for the paper to react.


    The player''s rapid popularity has already made the fourth Tianzun, the girlfriend of Qiu Mingshan''s speed, to see the three great Tianzun in the little magic pet Picchu in Yuanlan God Territory.


    Yuanlan God Territory, the core.


    A magic pet, and the magical girl Viola, stepped into the sacred land.


    Around, a piece of white and still, as if in the dim and muddy time earth, everything became extremely slow.


    "Meet the three great gods." The two respectfully respected.


    In the void, in the depths of countless pale blue ice sculptures, the majestic and ancient sounds came from far away, as if coming through the time gap, "No need to pay much courtesy, please come in....our fourth day in the future, you Will stay with us."

 Chapter 1081： Scornful eyes, real history

    Is it so mobile? ?


    Xu Zhi felt bad for the whole person.


    He hasn''t had time to react. How do these animals move so fast?


    Before the small universe war, mobilizing the Asura Dao warriors to participate in the war of the Three Pillar God, Caroline, and Di Qi, one by one, like constipation, a pair of qi was weak and weak, hiding behind them with weakness.


    Now when this kind of gossip comes into play, the historical truth of the Renemansgar Cosmos Garden and the Emperor''s life experience have ignited a blazing gossip fire? Rush faster than anyone?


    "These guys are going to mess with me." Xu Zhi was completely dumbfounded. "I found the three Tianzun on the back foot to ask the truth."


    He changed his face a few times, feeling that he could adapt to the situation and see what happened...


    Wow.


    The two looked dignified and solemn, and slowly walked into the depths.


    At this moment, they only saw the core of the Abyssal God Territory unknown, known as the permanent stagnation of the Abyssal Land. The surrounding area was azure, exuding colorful threads of light, with a divine light.


    Both Ovira and Picchu kept walking.


    I saw an ancient existence in the aura woods on both sides, tall like cow demon, thin as insects, and ordinary human races, a statue of the **** sitting cross-legged, closed his eyes to practice.


    "Fourth Heavenly Lord..."


    "Fourth Heavenly Lord..."


    They nodded slightly, and closed their eyes again.


    Although it is the fourth Tianzun in name, it does not reveal any color. After all, many of these enlightened people are like Yuan Yuan, contracted magic pets, and began to follow the incense dragon vein system.


    "Here, there are more than a hundred perfect Daoji enlightened...the number is too spectacular! Each one is an ancient taboo that has lived for two or three hundred thousand years, a great overlord who pushed a river system, but gathered in Here."


    Seeing this scene, Picchu felt very shocking, "I don''t know if we have the opportunity to reach such a height in our life, and there is a great shore that transcends the laws of the universe and twists the laws."


    They are all cultivating here, and time hardly lingers on them, as if frozen. But their time freezes also mean that the speed of cultivation is almost unimaginably slow.


    This is also the characteristic of Yuanlan God Territory: the life limit is minimized, and as long as you work hard enough and time is long, the existence of not bad qualifications is basically possible to break through.


    "These more than one hundred.... Normally, it is good to break through two or three here, but there are so many here...but although immortality, but the speed of cultivation is slow, I don''t know how many times." Picchu is constantly broadcasting live on a small TV, and he has been watching the pictures outside.


    Continue to go all the way, respectfully.


    Soon, they came to the deepest core level.


    The existence of the three ghosts frozen in the hazy blue light, slowly opened their eyes, giving people an unimaginable horror and depression.


    Is this the real weak tenth order?


    She pursed her lips and, as Qiu Mingshan¡¯s girlfriend of speed, knew it was her turn.


    This matter is crucial.


    The mystery of the ancient Renemansga cosmic garden will also affect the attitudes of the three major respects.


    "It feels more terrifying than the super ancient gods and others who hide the breath, and finally see the truly weak tenth-order breath.


    Picchu thought about it but didn''t stop. He bent down and bowed his head and said, "Well see the three heavenly deities."


    "No need to be polite."


    One seems to come from ancient time and space.


    The three heavenly lords seem to stand in the void of the dimension of unknown time, giving a strong and inexplicable sense of strangeness.


    "The blood system of the incense and magic girl is really amazing, you are qualified to be the same as us..." A Tianzun smiles, full of sympathy, "In a sense, we are similar...our The bloodline transcendent system can bless others and use them for others."


    Another voice spoke,


    "You should know that this is the most powerful bloodline-empowerment... is the best way to form a reliable civilization alliance, for example, you give them the power of incense...become the cornerstone and bond of the whole world ."


    The third existence is opening again: "The blood lines of our two sides are fully matched, and the hub of civilization is fully strengthened. You are qualified to be side by side with you... Your qualifications are not strong, but in our time, we can communicate forever. Those who are enlightened towards the ninth level are on the road to the ultimate."


    They are talking about the pros and cons of simplicity and down-to-earth commitment.


    For the existence of this level, it is only temporary to cheat on the corner, deceive the cunning, and deceive the fourth Tianzun. He must bind the people to the chariot with real benefits. This is truly permanent.


    They also believe that under their time talent, win-win is the best choice, and there is no reason to refuse.


    "Yes, we are willing to become the fourth Tianzun, our family is willing to sign a contract."


    At this time, Picchu floated in mid-air and respectfully said: "We are willing to absorb the sentiment of sentient beings for the strong here, and transform it into your strength..."


    "Emotion is power."


    Yuan Lanzun smiled, "Now the Yuan Lan God Realm has changed a lot, and all of them are nurturing their own small world and becoming their own god... However, the recent appearance of Buddhist doors has restrained the fallen civilization, war Maybe it will start."


    "Are you going to fight?" Picchu asked.


    "Why not fight?"


    There was a hearty laughter in the shadows, full of hearty pleasure, "Our strength has increased greatly, and the appearance of the strange Buddha door, the other party has given us this opportunity... The fallen civilization is afraid to live soon , I never imagined that we were fleeing fragilely, but there was a day when we could encircle and suppress the civilization of the fallen and destroy it!"


    The civilization of the fallen, more than a thousand inspectors!


    It is ten times that of them.


    Despite the lack of staying power, the short-term outbreak is terrible.


    More than a dozen inspectors with the same combat strength, people may only need to erupt in just a few minutes, more than a dozen to surround you, and the possibility of falling is very high.


    Picchu murmured secretly,


    "Before, it wasn''t an order of magnitude at all! I was pushed to run around, and now the Abyssal God Realm is full of enthusiasm. It seems that the real war is about to start!"


    "After all, the terrifying and extraordinary civilization of these two nebula clusters...is the largest existence in this area! Both of them have been exploring outwards and found many relics, but still have not found the third one, and they A weak tenth-order civilization as strong as it is alive,


    Moreover, the Yuanlan God Territory has now become an impoverished egg, and resources and energy are going to have a crazy birth, multiply, and expand their believer world, and take the incense system. "


    The other party spends money frantically, and the player can''t draw much oil.


    After all, the power consumed by others is to build their own incense strength.


    Even Mengmei, there is no way to control these incense gods, she is just a way to gather incense... Others are free bodies, leaving no secret doors.


    If there are any secret doors, how can people not see?


    Treat the enlightened person as a fool, and you are really a fool.


    "However, can we really not get oil? Are we really serving them? Generous and generous? Not necessarily! At present, we really can''t do it..." Picchu whispered secretly, his face strange,


    "Positive energy incense was absorbed, and the same amount of negative energy was grotesque, but they were suppressed....They can¡¯t solve it, but Mengmei can, she has a return to the market...and later find a way to help deal with the darkness. In the name of emotion, eat these grotesques."


    Grotesque can increase the strength of the ruins, but this is the sword of the ruins, a terrible dark emotional Taoist, more than a hundred grotesques of the level of perfect enlightenment, it is horrible to think about it!


    These seven realms, not only a big leap?


    What is this equivalent to?


    They spent hundreds of thousands of years of resources to transform the power of incense, took 50% of the positive incense, players took 50% of the negative incense, and lived half of the resources they consumed, it is still very cool!


    After all, they can''t use it, even cumbersome and hidden dangers, right?


    "The Yuanlan God Territory here is already for the incense to become a poor egg. On the other hand, the fallen civilization is estimated to allow those small TV merchants to continue to sell the originals. They must wage war and they must be in urgent need... Take them both out." Picchu took a deep breath.


    It seems that they are profitable on both sides, but are they losing money on the opposite side?


    Yuanlan God Territory feels definitely not losing, because they can use resources to transform into combat power, there have been a lot of improvements, and they are not happy.


    The depraved civilizations feel that they are not losing money, because they can purchase the original materials at extremely low prices.


    "It''s a win-win situation! You''re crazy to earn money, and we don''t lose... Although it seems that it does not conform to the conservation of energy, what happens to the enlightened person who transcends the laws of the universe and twists the laws of conservation of energy? Very normal!"


    Picchu took a deep breath.


    At the beginning, he did not intend to play tricks with these powerful men, but to give them down-to-earth benefits.


    At this time, she began to talk to the three heavenly respects of Yuan Lan about the application of these extraordinary systems of incense and the upcoming war against the civilization of the fallen.


    The other party hardly hides anything.


    She was really regarded as the fourth Tianzun. Even when she was about to start a war, she had secretly observed and dispatched troops to sneak in, and told her.


    After chatting for a while, Picchu opened the topic tentatively and said: "Although it is a little abrupt, but it is said that you knew the truth of the destruction of the universe garden?"


    All of a sudden, the three Great Heavenly Venerers were silent for a while.


    I have been talking and laughing before. It seems that the word "Cosmic Garden" really shakes their hearts.


    One of the Tianzun suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was joyless and sad, and said coldly: "Why, the fourth Tianzun, dare to be interested in the universe garden?"


    Picchu had already prepared some remarks and said, "I''m more interested. The ruins of the weak tenth-order civilization of more than 100,000 years should be the closest era among the ruins we have discovered so far."


    The three Tianzun were slightly silent, indeed.


    The Renemansga Cosmos Garden, which was destroyed more than 100,000 years ago, is the closest relic of the times found in the major river systems. Others are hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years.


    "Furthermore, some strange things have happened. It is said that in the universe garden that year, Rene Mansga died inexplicably, and a weak tenth order committed suicide." Picchu said.


    San Tianzun smiled, "Why are you so interested? Are you looking for me to wait?"


    What Picchu had to say.


    "We don''t know where you know this from, but we can really tell you, this is indeed an unimaginable mystery."


    Yizun Yuantianzun said: "This is the highest level of confidentiality~www.novelhall.com~ No one except me and other people knows it, and I have never spoken to anyone else, but if you become the 4th Heavenly Venerable, you have enough status.. ...The Renemansga Universe Garden at that time had a horrible taboo that subverted our understanding of the entire avenue since the founding of our civilization!"


    As soon as these words fell, Picchu''s eyes shone brightly.


    really!


    I am afraid that these three giant turtles not only knew the terrible enemies, but also the truth of Rene Mansga, saw the super ancient god, the life of the emperor, and the center of the entire universe, and finally completely subverted the world view?


    They were scared.


    It''s really sad, no matter how strong the fighting power is, it''s just a big turtle.


    At this time, Xu Zhi looked at Qiu Mingshan''s girlfriend with a pitying expression: "....."


    I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    What kind of a disdainful look you have come up, what people say is the true historical truth.

 Chapter 1083： At the end of the avenue, the real dark forest

    Mengmei: "Rene Mansga, is a weak tenth order?"


    Outside, the speed of Qiu Mingshan''s speed and other people''s time, synchronized with them, naturally began to discuss.


    What''s more, Qiu Mingshan''s speed, online guidance, and telling his girlfriend, after all, the players present, except for his well-known "think tank", no one else can play these horrible old monsters.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Rene Mansga, already a real tenth order? This is impossible!"


    System issuer: "Why?"


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "The principle is very simple, and it will be clear after reasoning. If Rene Mansga is already a tenth order, then the super ancient gods, the moon **** season, and the other two parties should be secretly tenth order, yes Right?"


    "correct."


    "Think of it like this, there is no possibility of always hiding the realm, so why are you so sure that Renemansga is definitely not a tenth order ultimate?"


    Some players responded.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "So, push it again, the super ancient god, is a tenth-order ultimate, right? Then he still considers what heirs do? Also need to protect the road and protect himself from sleeping? Tenth-order can modify himself at will. Bloodline! Super ancient gods can do it as long as they modify the bloodline! At the same time, there are definitely other ways to extend life!


    When everyone heard it, they just felt creepy.


    Yes, then the cultivating heirs of super ancient gods, Caroline, Di Qi, Sanzhu God, and Emperor Zun... The basic conditions at the beginning did not exist. How could there be so many things happening now?


    Therefore, Rene Mansga is definitely not a tenth order.


    But what about the other party?


    There is absolute evidence, it is already a tenth order.


    So, there is a complete contradiction, what is the problem?


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "The truth of the dark history of more than 100,000 years ago, what happened? It has become completely weird, creepy... We are like these three heavenly gods, I feel unimaginable."


    "Yeah, now it seems that Rene Mansga has just been talking to the big octopus and others, chatting in the room, like he said, hiding the darkness and the horror, the water is too deep."


    "So what to do now?"


    Everyone had a lively discussion.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Don''t worry, there are too few clues now! I will ask my girlfriend to induce me again to see what the three big Tianzun say, what clues do they know?


    After all, they have shown enough sincerity for the current Fourth Tianzun to allow access to the top level, and the core secrets will also be spoken, which is really optimistic about the incense...


    Through the clues provided by them, combined with the clues of super ancient gods, the truth of ancient times can be inferred. "


    Suddenly everyone feels that the car **** is still a bull pen. This is indeed the best way to deal with it at present-combining the clues known by both parties to find out the truth.


    "Great, this really makes sense."


    "Yeah, let''s first understand why the three heavenly esteems are so vowed, knowing that Rene Mansga is a real tenth order, and why they conflict with the clues we know!"


    "Indeed, listen to what you say, and combine the clues of both parties to get the truth."


    They all made sense, and even Xu Zhi felt very good.


    At this time, within the Yuanlan God Realm.


    Picchu was silent for a while, and it seemed shocked. In fact, he kept secret messages from the speed of Qiu Mingshan and kept secretly communicating, before he could not help whispering, "Why do you think Renemansga is a tenth order? Cosmic Garden, Obviously it is the ancient site of the ninth-order civilization, and no trace of the tenth-order can be seen in any way."


    "Exactly." Yi Zunyuan blue sky respected with a smile.


    Picchu asked: "Why then..."


    Another Yuan Yuantianzun said: "A tenth order, living in the traditional ninth order civilization, does not seem to be reasonable...but at a certain stage of civilization, this possibility will appear."


    Picchu seemed to think of something, and began to show a horror, "You mean..."


    Another Zunyuan Yuantianzun said: "Yes, if this tenth order is just a breakthrough, naturally there is no time to replace the ninth order civilization in which it lives. This is the stage."


    "Just broke through?"


    Picchu completely changed his color and could not help shouting, "Your Majesty the Three Heavenly Lords. According to your reasoning, the truth of the destruction of the cosmic garden at that time was: Rene Mansga, just broke through the tenth order, and the result is another one, even a few ten. Order, came across the nebula and killed it?"


    "exactly."


    Three Great Yuan blue sky respected the same voice.


    Picchu was shocked, and said: "This reasoning is based on the condition that''Rennemansgar is already tenth order'', but what evidence does it prove that Renemansgar at that time broke through? After all, also You cannot observe the battles and civilizations of the Cosmic Garden in those days."


    Yuan Lanzun smiled haha, "We really can''t and dare not observe the ruined site of the universe garden...but we can go back to other places and observe Renemanska in other places."


    The sword went slanted.


    If you dare not look at the enemy, do you choose to watch the historical images of Renemansgaard?


    The three Tianzuns are indeed clever, and there is such a method.


    "You don¡¯t know that when a certain existence exists, after entering the tenth order, his existence will be "conceptualized", the previous life, trajectory, road, the road traversed... will be blurred, with a special breath, even When you are in the ninth order, even in your childhood, the traces left will also accompany your breakthrough. The traces left before will also become unobservable. Once others observe, they will be sensed by the existence of the tenth order in the underworld. ."


    Picchu understood this sentence at once.


    That is to say, once you break through the tenth order, your childhood fortune-making planet, your growth path, the passing star field, all the marks left will be blurred.


    Once someone goes to your home planet to trace back to the past and inquire about your childhood, it will be sensed.


    "But the tenth order of the fall can be peeped, and they are not afraid of their revenge, they can observe their ruins..." At this moment, Picchu had already thought about what the three Tianzun were doing, "So, you observe Renee Mansgaard found that he had the same breath as those of the tenth-order ruins that had fallen...it proved everything indirectly."


    "You guys have proved that Rene Mansga was an absolute tenth order and there was no possibility of mistakes."


    "Yes." Three Tianzun smiled.


    Players at this time, thoroughly looked heavy.


    too frightening...


    The three heavenly deities were terrible.


    Even if it cannot be directly observed, from the careful investigation of the clues and traces, we know the whole process of the destruction of truth. We secretly calculated and studied the mysterious supreme existence of the garden of destruction of the universe... But the other party did not notice the three heavenly venerables, He has been secretly studied.


    The truth is:


    Rene Mansga, breaking through the tenth order, then attracted the tenth order of a certain or several statues, directly killed it, and then left.


    This is the whole process.


    It seems very simple, but in fact it is very incredible, subverting three views.


    Tianzun smiled slightly and said, "Then the truth has been roughly cleared, and then pushed back. The other tenth order existence, why kill a new existence?


    We have been thinking about this for a long time, and have some speculations. After all, the road is unknown. For us, the civilizations that started from scratch, starting from our own planet, leaving the solar system, and exploring the galaxy step by step, exploring the ancient monuments, is to find the next A road to a realm, make our own civilization stronger... And the exploration of the remains of the universe garden, let us get some information that other ruins can''t get, we have some terrible conjectures. "


    "What guess?"


    "You should know that a tenth-order breakthrough process is the fusion of the four bloodlines and cultivation systems of the body, converging into the fifth bloodline, the fifth gene, and forming the Dao species, the end of the road that you have learned in your life...


    So, what is the bloodline structure after his breakthrough? It should be five loci, only one fused Daojie gene represents its own "dao", and the remaining four loci are already blank..."


    Picchu heard a word, and an unbelievable thought completely emerged.


    One main bloodline, and the remaining four gene gaps, represent the life that has become a gene again, and it can integrate into the new bloodline gene...


    However, for the existence of Dao, how can other common bloodline genes be seen?


    Naturally, it is to seize other ten-level "Daojin" bloodline genes and integrate them into their own genetic loci.


    If you guess like this, it will be terrifying.


    A ten-step Tao exists, I am afraid to kill other beings, seize their ¡®Tao¡¯, and integrate into their blank genetic blood, one, two...


    It is necessary to kill the four ultimate existences in order to regain full blood.


    "This...this!?" Qiu Mingshan''s girlfriend was completely calmed down, which is terrifying.


    "Do you understand? According to our guess, the tenth-order ultimate that has just broken through is the other existence, the best target to start with!" Yizun Zun slightly bitter,


    "A weak ninth order breaks through the weak tenth order and begins to condense the "Tao species", which will cause the vision of the entire river system to form a resonance, be perceived by other ninth order existence, and let other fallen people take the ninth order... Then , The breath caused by a tenth order breakthrough will inevitably be noticed by other ultimates!"


    This Zunyuan blue sky is full of bitterness, shook his head and said: "It is really terrible, knowing today, we only know why....Why is the ultimate road, why is it so at least!


    Because you are breaking through yourself, it is difficult to imagine...you have to be encircled and suppressed by other fallen people in the weak tenth order. As soon as you break through the tenth order, you will attract other ultimate existence encirclement and suppression! "


    At this time, the players heard scalp tingling.


    This is so hard!


    You are the ninth rank, just broke through the weak tenth rank, condensed Dao species, you have to face other ninth rank depraved siege, seize Dao species.


    You are a weak tenth order, just broke through the tenth order, condensed the Avenue, you must face the siege of other tenth order, and seize your Avenue bloodline.


    Fighting back and forth, how to break through this final state?


    It''s too difficult!


    The players at this time have also fully understood, and feel that the three Tianzun are indeed powerful. Their reasoning is extremely reasonable and the most perfect explanation.


    "This can be perfectly explained, why kill Rene Mansga, not kill another weak tenth order? Because Rene Mansga broke through, as long as the target is him, another weak tenth order person will not kill, first raise It¡¯s most reasonable to wait for you to break through and kill you to capture!


    "At the same time, it also perfectly explains why a weak tenth order would commit suicide, saw such a terrible truth, witnessed his master''s hard breakthrough, and was instantly killed. How did he not despair? There is no hope at all, It¡¯s better to commit suicide....It¡¯s understandable."


    This speculation is too reasonable, and perfectly explains all the contradictions.


    But the players found that there is still a core contradiction at the core, which has not been resolved!


    All this is based on the basic condition of "Reynmansga breaking through the tenth order", but they know that Renemansga has not broken through the tenth order at all!


    "This is too contradictory!"


    "Yeah, at first I thought that these three Tianzun were earth turtles, and I must have guessed wrong, but now it feels very reasonable and very well-founded, even I think they are right (dazed)"


    "Yeah, I also started to think that the Renemanska was already dying. Who is now? (a face is stunned)"


    "What exactly is going on?"


    There is a lot of discussion, which is too contradictory.


    Rene Mansgar appeared alive in front of him~www.novelhall.com~ This is even more bizarre than the unsolved mystery!


    Everyone couldn''t help but ask about their think tank, the speed of Qiu Ming Shan.


    "Now, combined with the clues of both sides, there is still a great contradiction."


    "Yeah, where is the problem?"


    In the face of everyone''s heated discussion, Qiu Mingshan was silent for a while.


    He quietly sorted his thoughts, and suddenly said: "It seems contradictory, but, I have combined the clues and information of both sides, and I have solved all the truth! At that time, Rene Mansga has also broken through the tenth order, and was condemned. The existence in the underworld came and killed... But Renemansga also succeeded in escape from death!


    The reason is simple. The answer to the real mystery lies in the housekeeper Mr. Dark of that universe garden! "


    On Mr. Dark?


    Everyone was embarrassed, listening to the speed of Qiu Mingshan''s livelihood, and successfully decrypted it. They were suddenly shocked and asked why.

 Chapter 1084： Whimper

    This is indeed full of impact for everyone.


    Everyone knows that this is a huge contradiction at the core level. The archaeological history of the Abyssal Domain on one side proves that Renemansga is indeed dead, and they have witnessed a living Renemansca with their own eyes.


    They couldn''t understand what they thought.


    This period of history is hidden too bizarrely, with strange and tortuous twists and turns, full of this dark and evil feeling.


    "what is the problem?"


    "Yes, what''s going on?"


    The fall of Rene Mansga has been confirmed! Also confirmed that Rene Mansga was a tenth order before the fall! This is the extraordinary talents of the three great gods with their own unique bloodline, and there will be no mistake! "


    Everyone was discussing, looking forward to the answer to the speed of Qiu Mingshan.


    They really can''t find any doubt, and feel that this period of history more than 100,000 years ago is too incredible.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Everyone be quiet, let me sort out the clue contradiction between the three great gods and the super ancient gods. One side said it was absolutely dead, and the other side was alive... First of all, who do we believe in?"


    Everyone said that they must believe in the super ancient god, Rene Mansga.


    After all, he is his own person, and the ancestor of his extraordinary Chinese system of Buddhism and Taoism. Although the three Tianzun of Yuanlan God Territory did not lie and lie to him, although it is undeniable that they have the talent to start from scratch, they are indeed not highly civilized and have insufficient accumulation.


    Qiu Mingshan quickly smiled and said, "Then, since we believe in the super ancient god, we must believe that Rene Mansga is a fake death.... Let''s analyze why the three Tianzun will have wrong perceptions, Do you think Rene Mansga is dying?


    Let''s think about it in another place. If the three deaths can''t be deceived by fake death, how can they deceive the mysterious tenth order ultimate? "


    Everyone suddenly reacted.


    Yeah, Rene Mansga told the people in the room before: he was a fake death, and escaped a crisis...if even the three big gods like this turtle could not be deceived, and the talks deceived that horror. The enemy?


    "I''ll just say it."


    "Renemanska, but mysteriously terrifying, how could these means be seen by Sanyuanyuan Lantian?"


    ...


    "Let''s calm down again."


    Qiu Mingshan stopped suddenly, interrupting the communication, and said, "So, how did you deceive the three heavenly venerables? I''m afraid that the three heavenly venerables found out that they were indeed a tenth...and To deceive the terrible enemy, I am afraid that I will die a tenth order, and the other party will choose to leave when the other party succeeds. The ultimate existence of that kind of inevitability is that there is no rabbit and no eagle....So, this one Who is the falling tenth order?"


    Who is the dead tenth order?


    Speaking of which, it has been reacted, this is the core truth key of the matter!


    Everyone listened to the question of the speed of Qiu Mingshan, and then combined with the "Mr. Darkness" he mentioned before, suddenly an extremely incredible thought occurred.


    That declining tenth order will not be...


    Mr. Dark?


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "You must have guessed it. I will sort out my thoughts. Mr. Dark in the Universe Garden was able to break through the tenth order, so he broke through as a bait...


    Mr. Dark, instead of meeting the enemy, instead of Rene Mansga was killed,


    And Reynmansgar? As Mr. Dark, he survived that war, but he couldn¡¯t stand despair and fear, a weak tenth order.... he even ¡®suicide¡¯. "


    The two parties exchanged their identities?


    Everyone was surprised by the bold guess of the speed of Qiu Mingshan!


    The raccoon cat changed his prince, and "successfully" escaped from death.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "This is the unsolved mystery of the largest cosmic garden, the big octopus Liu Si, who has been entangled with the inner knots, has found countless history to pursue the truth for tens of thousands of years, why is a weak tenth order existence, why choose to commit suicide The truth!"


    Many people sat in front of the computer and listened to the teeth clenched, their pupils full of terror.


    This is too cruel!


    That''s a tenth order. Mr. Dark came up to respond to the enemy and committed suicide?


    At the cost of a tenth order, this is simply too thrilling, but that is the ultimate tenth stage that has been successfully broken through!


    You know, these players, even the speed of Qiu Mingshan, etc., may not be able to have that day, or even the weak tenth order road, may not be able to embark on it, and now?


    Suicide!


    This generous, magnificent.


    There was a turbulent wave in everyone''s heart, and the storm continued to sweep through the heart.


    In a trance, it seems that I saw an ancient iron stone more than 100,000 years ago. Secretly calculating the whole world, I want to open up a dark road alive.


    What is this terrible layout and calculation, and what is this huge sacrifice? It is about to kill a future, the real tenth order is the ultimate testimony!


    "This, is this true?"


    Some people feel very uneasy.


    The two were completely interchanged.


    The seemingly killed "Rene Mansga" actually committed suicide!


    Mr. Dark, who appeared to have committed suicide after surviving, actually escaped from death.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan also took a deep breath, knowing the truth of such a situation is simply shocking, and it is not enough to describe it, saying:


    "Renimenska said from the beginning that this is a dark history that he was not even willing to mention. Remember the beginning of Renimuska, why did he say''Mr. Dark'' in his house to commit suicide?


    He said-the higher the contact, the more desperate, when struggling can not see hope, under the strong sense of terror oppression, death is also a relief.... Death is originally an escape, but also bear it when living More, this is the most difficult!


    At this time, we thought that the reason for Mr. Dark''s suicide was actually.... In fact, this sentence did indeed say the reason for Mr. Dark''s suicide, but it must be interpreted from another angle!


    As the enemy of ¡®Rene Mansga¡¯, and knowing that he will continue to move forward, he will read back and forth....¡±


    Everyone thinks about it carefully, and thinks that reviewing this sentence at this time, actually...has a completely different meaning! !


    Mr. Dark was desperate at the time, unable to understand hope, so he chose to escape by death, and also chose to use this method to gain a ray of life for Rene Mansca!


    There is only one sentence, death is to escape, to live to bear more.


    Qiu Mingshan said with a speed: "You guys already know, do you remember what Renemansga said before? That''s why it was destroyed."


    Everyone shuddered, and recalled the conversation that was not so long ago. The picture appeared vaguely in the eyes, and the soft conversation echoed in the ear.


    "Then why will our universe garden be destroyed?" Shi Ji asked.


    Renemansga smiled and said indifferently: "There is always a pursuit, isn''t it? This is a temptation, an attempt, although the cost is huge."


    generation! price! very! Pang! Big!


    Listening to this sentence again at this moment, everyone shakes and understands all the cause and effect of the whole thing, the heart is like falling in ice water, and the brain is like a bucket of paste! !


    There must always be a pursuit...


    There must always be a pursuit...


    They repeated and murmured a sentence, which contained a sad song of unknown bitterness, blood and tears.


    At first, they felt that the price was huge enough. After all, a weak tenth order suicide fell, but now they think about it, more than just falling a weak tenth order?


    This is a living creature...the ultimate tenth order!


    And under the weight of this heavy life, under the mission destiny, the bitter and complicated era of darkness, it is a seemingly simple sentence:


    ¡®There must always be a pursuit...this is a temptation...although the cost is huge¡¯


    Expensive?


    Many people face bitterness, which is more than a price?


    Renemansga didn¡¯t know how much pressure he had suffered, and he carried the faith of his best friend. As he said: "Death is always an escape, and it is the most difficult to live to bear more. "


    Ooo.


    Suddenly their hearts beat quickly, and with the beating of their hearts, they felt that their bodies rose straight up as if they were going to float into the air.


    Zhao Wen said, Xi died.


    This may already be the best interpretation of the destruction of the universe garden.


    "You said, how sad this is! I vaguely saw the ancient existence running in the universe, crying with pain, wanting to find a ray of life, a ray of hope!"


    "This **** dark land of the heavens is too cruel and cruel! Cruelty has been written throughout the ages! The ultimate way, everyone''s dream of "Tao", how difficult is this?"


    "There are wolves in the front~www.novelhall.com~ There are tigers in the back... Both front and back realms have sniped you, plundered you, and want to kill you!... To break through, it is a kind of may!"


    Everyone sobbed, feeling completely speechless.


    Their hearts are bitter and complex, and there is an indescribable uncomfortable emotion in Manyan, which is full of unwillingness.


    At that time, the destruction of the civilization of the cosmic garden, Rene Mansga and Mr. Dark, the ancient historical hymns written side by side, the friendship between the two, this has brought too much impact to them!


    Rene Mansga is carrying weight and carrying the will of another dear friend.


    No wonder that the ninth-order enlightened person in the universe is almost at the highest level, because it is really too difficult, too difficult to go further... It is so sad that I don¡¯t know how many bones are buried under my feet.


    Qiu Mingshan also took a deep breath of the speed of his car. This shock was so unimaginable, but he still had to go on and tell another truth that was equally incredible.


    "Emperor Zun, why was born."

 Chapter 1085： Perfect logic chain

    Yes, he has to go on, the origin of Emperor Zun!


    Although the speed of Qiu Mingshan feels the true pattern of these universes, the dark forest law is very frightening, **** killing and cold world, but they can¡¯t always live in dreams, live under the protection of super ancient gods, they should also stand Come out, carry the pressure, and share some of the burden.


    Every level raised in the future is a creature of another dimension, which is terrible.


    At this time, many players are still very pessimistic and very emotional,


    "Rene Mansga, with Mr. Dark, it seems to me that I have seen the historical tragedy of the destruction of the cosmic garden more than 100,000 years ago, which is bound to be magnificent and tragic. They are also so. The greatness of courage, the suicide of Mr. Dark, and the weight-bearing advancement of Rene Mansca all wrote about the greatness of their civilization!"


    "Reine Mansga and Mr. Dark, aren''t they another pair of ultra-old gods and Hermes?"


    "Yeah, the two ancestors of Chinese Buddha and Dao were bound to be as strong as the two in the universe garden. It must have been an unimaginable scene of intense mythology and tragic songs."


    Everyone sighed, it was unimaginable bitterness.


    Listening to everyone¡¯s words, Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed didn¡¯t rush to speak. After all, the truth was too complicated and dark, and it was emotional. After they eased their emotions, Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed began to say:


    "Everyone, Rene Mansga mentioned before that the destruction of the universe garden is related to the birth of the emperor.... At that time we felt very inexplicable. A weak tenth-order civilization was destroyed, and the birth of a tenth-order heir, not at all. Zhanbian, but now? What do you think?"


    Everyone was quiet all at once.


    A shock like an electric shock, a thought crossed his mind: Is it possible that Emperor Zun is the heir of Mr. Dark?


    Is this possible?


    Have.


    They thought about it carefully and they still matched perfectly.


    Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed gave a more detailed guess: "Know that the stronger the existence, the lower the fertility, the more unimaginable the cost, the long period of weakness...


    This also led to the Three Great Yuans Blue Sky Venerable, the super ancient gods, the moon **** season, etc., all without their own biological heirs, are generally generations of people, choose the existence of some qualities evil deeds, to raise. "


    Everyone nodded.


    For example, the moon **** season to cultivate Daojun, elemental creatures, is also intergenerational.


    For example, the super ancient gods cultivated the ancient humans, and the three-pillar **** and Caroline did not know how many generations passed.


    This is obvious.


    Fertility represents a period of weakness, and the existence of other people of the same rank to kill oneself has no ability to resist.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Then think about it, how can that tenth-order ultimate be able to give birth to children? They are not afraid of other beings killing themselves? So it is almost impossible for a tenth-order heir to be born! But it was born, so There is only one possibility, this tenth order knows that he will die!"


    Speaking of this, who is still unclear?


    I am afraid that Mr. Dark knows that a breakthrough has been made, and I am afraid that I will die without any doubt, so I will have children in advance.


    After all, instead of waiting for death, it is better to create some value before death. This was the best method at the time, and the most reasonable method. As long as you are smart, you must give birth to a heir in advance in that situation.


    Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed: ¡°It¡¯s a matter of course. If you see so many weak tenth steps, who has given birth? Only Rene Mansga has given birth, and Rene Mansga has been sleeping and staying dead for so long. It was only after a complete start that Xiao Shiji appeared...this is very reasonable!"


    When everyone heard it, it was indeed very reasonable. Both sides had heirs at the same time, and they were perfectly matched!


    The players talked about this inexplicably and excitedly,


    "That Emperor Zun, is it not a descendant of Mr. Dark? Isn''t it a force on the side of the universe garden, how suddenly came to the super ancient god?"


    "Renemanska fell asleep and had no way to raise him, so he was "borrowed" by the super ancient gods?"


    "It''s very possible! After all, the fake death and sleep have only been awakened so far, and can only be delivered to other people to raise. It is also normal...but the super ancient gods are afraid that they will have nothing to borrow."


    "But don''t you know Rene Mansgar? You know! But there was no way in that situation. He was going to sleep dead and had no way to raise him."


    Everyone speculated that this was very reasonable.


    "Wait, let me say, is this super ancient deity, isn''t it a professional old king next door? Stealing the heirs of Luna, and stealing the heirs (dog heads) over the universe garden from the hind feet?"


    "Lying trough, this is really professional! (Excited)"


    "Gather talents from all over the world and enter my new Oriental Buddhist temple!"


    Everyone was excited at once and felt that the super ancient gods deserved to be the ancestors of ¡®Buddha¡¯. This son is destined to my Buddha¡¯s gate, and the routine of being a Buddhist gate is superb!


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan watched everyone discussing here and was a little relieved.


    It seems not stupid to this extent.


    Some simple logic and history can still be seen roughly, not everything must be explained and explained by yourself.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Of course, there is a high probability, but it is not necessarily the heir of Mr. Darkness. After all, I have said before that many of the tenth order have fallen!"


    Everyone nodded their heads and sorted out their thoughts.


    The roads of the 9th and 10th steps are much clearer, and this trip is almost profitable.


    All the unreasonable dark history of the universe garden, the truth has completely emerged in front of them, at this moment they suddenly have a hearty and refreshing feeling.


    It''s like decrypting the game to get through, watching the suspenseful TV drama, the plot suddenly reverses, and there is a thrilling stimulus.


    Mengmei said: "The truth of history has been mentioned here, and the three great blue gods of Yuan Lan, but they have no idea of ??Rene Mansga''s fake death... The tenth order breath they observed may be Mr. Dark''s breath..."


    Alchemy the Great: "Yes! After all, they haven''t seen the real Renemansgar, plus the disguise of breath, they stayed everywhere...they can perfectly deceive the enemies, and those who can come over and explore the ruins. Exist! Get out completely!"


    Dadao Piano: "This trick is really wonderful."


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "The main thing is to look at the enemy''s head and know how many genes the opponent is, is it one gene, two genes, or five genes?


    After all, the genetic gap is very big! The locus ~www.novelhall.com~ is not as simple as one plus one superimposed power. Look at the realm of the seventh-order heavenly emperor, eighth-order god, and ninth-order enlightened person. Each realm corresponds to each additional gene.


    It is conceivable that the span of the tenth order is very, very huge and terrifying! Even the combat power of these five bloodlines is comparable to the bloodlines of the 4th to 9th level! "


    Everyone got goose bumps.


    The tenth-order ultimate, the gap in combat power is really too wide, vast as a sea of ??smoke.


    I''m afraid it''s not the tenth order of the genes of the Five Consummation Avenue. Can you make ten thousand orders of one gene?


    If this is the case, it is very important to check the enemy''s combat power. If the tenth order ruling this star cluster is extremely powerful, there is no chance at all!


    If there are only one or two genes, you can find a way to kill him!


    Qiu Mingshan made a final summary of the speed: "So all together is completely reasonable, as Rene Mansga said: There must always be a pursuit, isn''t it? This is a trial, a trial, although the cost is huge. "

 Chapter 1086： Drastic change

    The court of silence.


    Under the sea, in the round stone house Crab Fortress.


    Renemanska stood still beside him.


    But Shiji, Medusa and others are seriously communicating.


    Medusa did not have any ugly feelings. He felt sick, dirty, and evil. He had remorse for killing these enlightened people. He even wanted to evolve the "Mobius ring" with them. How could it be better to disgust and abuse them? , Creating resentment.


    "It''s wonderful, who came up with this food chain? It''s a genius!"


    At this moment, Medusa was still loudly admiring, "The perfect compound manufacturing "death substance" element, crazy death to death, let them despair, panic, resentment, body and soul are full of scale.... Very simple and perfect way!"


    The players next to him took a deep breath. This one is still a ruthless person, and may be able to talk to the player who played shit.


    Of course, it may be that they are too low-level, bound by traditional ideas... Those enlightened who were arrested quickly adapted to it. It can be seen that no matter how terrible torture, they can''t abuse their hearts.


    "It''s because we value it so much. We are still ordinary mortals who haven''t lived long." They silently reviewed, and didn''t live long enough. If they live long, moral and ethical, I''m afraid they will start to be indifferent.


    Nesera, Medura, and Wiener are all excited in the dark,


    "Weak tenth order! It is a terrifying high-dimensional world that is not inferior to or even surpasses the civilization of our fallen man. We may be able to get closer!"


    "Yeah, I don''t know if this one exists, can''t I find my stepmother? I think the little girl in Shiji is very cute, I''m going to have a good relationship!"


    "Yeah, we clean ourselves, we don''t depend on the strong, we only form a team together, and we are self-reliant... But now it''s not because of identity, but it feels very attractive from the beginning, I think I''m in love with him."


    ...


    Looking at the discussion between the two, Neather pulled a slightly eccentric face.


    Only she knows the truth.


    People are comparable to the huge iron-based life of the planet, it is not an order of magnitude at all. If you want to be a stepmother, are you afraid to die? Can the body carry it?


    After a while, these players suddenly changed their faces, and looked at Rene Mansga with a full admiration, apparently knowing this.


    Although Xu Zhi was standing here indifferently at this time, he was also secretly observing. At this time, he was relieved in silence. "Fortunately, the concept of the world background has already been deeply ingrained....They combined the clues on both sides to find There is a completely reasonable explanation on both sides!"


    He suddenly felt relaxed all over.


    The cosmic garden clue on his side is false, and the other''s cosmic garden clue is true, but the two sides combine to find an intermediate result, which can perfectly complement history, and it is not a collapse of the worldview.


    This next body is easy,


    "However, the true truth of the destruction of the cosmic garden given by the three Tianzun is also a huge surprise." Xu Zhi''s eyes were dazzling.


    He had never thought of it before, Rene Mansga, the destruction of the Cosmic Garden was because he broke through the tenth order, and was directly killed by the presence of the advent... This truth is beyond his expectations.


    However, it is a matter of course now.


    You break through the tenth order, the other tenth order will not kill you? Grab your Dao bloodline?


    This is a very cruel and very logical inevitable universe pattern!


    "It seems that the path of the tenth order is even more difficult than expected... These three Great Yuan Blue Sky Venerables, even if they can bear the siege of the ninth order civilization of the fallen, but can they see the advent of the tenth order?" Xu Zhi shook his head and felt that their future was also a dead end. Perhaps they could develop it and be able to do it, but they just broke through and did not give you any time...


    How can this be resisted? How to escape birth?


    You say you want to fight over the ranks, it is simply ridiculous, can break through the existence of the tenth order, that monster level that is not a peerless demon, the most powerful since the birth of the entire universe since ancient times?


    difficult.


    too difficult.


    Xu Zhi''s eyes revealed a heavy, "The Three Great Yuans Blue Sky Respect, really is the weak tenth order of the veteran. It is right to get knowledge from them. This knowledge is very important to me. It seems that I have to rearrange Just plan to change the future development of the sand table world."


    Suddenly, the faces of Nesera, Medura, and others changed, "We are going out, a large-scale encounter with enemies appears in the south, and finally we met the other''s..."


    Medulla hesitated and looked at Rene Mansga. After all, the other side of the Buddhist gates seemed to also know, "The formal war broke out when the Buddhist gates were encountered."


    The war broke out completely, and their rear had to go offline to prepare for it.


    Xu Zhi was slightly stunned, but it was not surprising, "Is the real war between the two sides started?"


    ...


    Yuanlan God Territory.


    Where time is still, there is a sacred glory wandering around.


    Suddenly, a powerful and perfect enlightened person sitting cross-legged opened his eyes, slowly stood up, bowed respectfully into the depths, and left directly.


    Wow la la.


    One Zun Zun walked quickly.


    This abyss time zone has ushered in such an empty time zone for the first time in countless thousands of years.


    Picchu was in the depths talking with Sanyuanyuan Lantianzun. Seeing this scene, he felt very spectacular. "Are the wars really going to fight?"


    Yizun Yuantianzun said with a smile:


    "You don''t need to be nervous, we can continue to talk about what we have. We haven''t even reached the moment of our shot, and we may not even need our shot....Unless the other party''s behind the scenes, the real shot, we will start."


    Another respect Yuanyuan blue sky respected. "Yeah, the behind-the-scenes civilization of the fallen man is too mysterious. Although there is no eternal blood line similar to ours, the high-level is said to be a change of power in 100,000 years, but we have never seen the other side, and the other party still gives In view of our enormous pressure, we have touched our background very clearly."


    The last Tianzun smiled and said: "Before, our strength was too low for each other, there was no chance to force out the other... But now because of your incense magic girl system, the endurance of the strong has greatly improved, and the other has encountered Buddhism, it seems that... it''s time to take a look at the other person."


    Picchu nodded, and the Civilization of the Fallen didn''t look ordinary.


    But of course.


    The three Tianzuns are certainly powerful, but their fists are invincible with four hands. The opponent¡¯s more than a thousand inspectors can explode the perfect ninth-level combat power of Daojie. One attack per person, and they can knock them into holes.


    "Then let''s continue talking..." Picchu was a bit boring. In fact, she asked everything she wanted to ask. After all, the speed of Qiu Mingshan had already reached what she wanted based on the information they provided.


    But you can''t live up to the good intentions of the three heavenly respects. It is already very sincere and face-saving to talk to you and expose core secrets.


    "By the way, have you ever thought that Renemansgar is probably not dead?" Picchu suddenly didn''t know how~www.novelhall.com~ wanted to ask a word.


    "Don''t die? How is it possible." Yi Tianzun shook his head, "We have observed that it has completely fallen....It is impossible, you mean..."


    This Tianzun responded slightly, knowing what they were saying with their ingenuity and wisdom, "You mean, the cosmic garden at that time, got out of a fake death?"


    "How is this possible? Fake death means that there is a tenth order, instead of falling.... It means that there is preparation, even deliberately seduce that one tenth order is coming? Looking at the other party''s level?" Tianzun''s face suddenly became serious, feeling that this kind of speculation was a bit too secretive.


    "But if it''s really a fake death..."


    Tianzun tried to think in this regard, and suddenly shook his body, looking into the inexplicable distant sky, "Fake death! No wonder, it is you..."


    "The civilization of the fallen man turned out to be that you have been behind you. For hundreds of thousands of years, you have been suspended from death, entangled with us, and have been planning, even wanting to step on our abyssal godland, to climb the summit again, and provoke the high above. exist!"

 Chapter 1087： The opening of the war, the ultimate question!

    The wisdom of the three great gods is terrifying.


    She knew this, but what happened to me now was inspired by her own words, and thanked Dade


    She felt a little dumbfounded and completely dumbfounded.


    After all, she really came to ask Renemansca¡¯s cause of death, the dark destruction of the universe garden.


    "Is it so?"


    Yi Zunyuan Lan Tianzun''s voice was completely heavy, with a trace of hoarse said: "You come here, it seems that you are talking with the ancient ruins of the cosmic garden, in fact, it is implying that we have an inexplicable ancient existence, and has escaped from death for hundreds of thousands of years. , Hidden in the civilization of the fallen, we must prepare for the tenth-order ultimate supreme."


    I do not have


    What are you doing for your brain?


    So what exactly do you mean


    "This time, I really thanked you. Although I don¡¯t know when the inheritance of your magical girl civilization began, and what information was obtained from what ancient times, but before the war, I specifically told me to wait to see that you are completely in our deep blue. God Territory blends into it."


    A Zunyuan Blue Sky Zun said again, with a heavy voice, "It is about the life and death of our Yuanlan God Realm, the fourth day, you really deserve it."


    "It''s just the responsibility."


    Biqiu showed a touch of indifference and solemnly said: "After all, the war is imminent, and the true identity behind the scene of the fallen civilization is too amazing. All to imply that you must be careful."


    "Exactly, be careful."


    The three Tianzun are completely dignified.


    One of them said, "It seems that if it is that person, we have a very low probability of striking it down. I don''t know how many means are hidden. We have to think long."


    "Are you going to stop the attack?" one respected **** opened his mouth.


    Another Tianzun shook his head, "No, if you stop the attack, you will be suspicious. At the same time, this is a rare opportunity. If you adjust it, you can force the other party to take a look and see the details."


    Three Tianzun are discussing.


    But Picchu had a steady smile on his face, but he left with a sad face in his heart.


    Bang


    Outside, the war broke out completely.


    But Picchu was confused, and quickly asked her boyfriend about the speed of Qiu Mingshan. What did it mean, what exactly was the situation, she couldn''t understand it at all.


    In the decision-making group of online game gangsters, Qiu Mingshan heard the speed, and also looked dumbfounded.


    Soon, he sorted out his thoughts,


    "First of all, they said that the fake death of hundreds of thousands of years ago was definitely not the Renemansgar that fell more than 100,000 years ago. After all, the time of Renemansgar was more than 300,000 years ago. Between years ago"


    Balloon fish: "Who is that, and there are people who leave to die and die"


    Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed: ¡°This is the initial judgment. It seems that some bigwigs are really not fuel-efficient lamps. I am afraid that some people will do the same way and posture as Rene Mansga because they want to break through, they must fight the unknown level. Extremely exist


    At the same time, according to my guess, this ancient existence is not only the acquaintances of the three Tianzun, but also the existence of the Yuanlan family."


    what


    As soon as these words fell, everyone was surprised.


    The target range is so wide, and the three Tianzun did not reveal any information. How did you guess it at once?


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "The reason is very simple. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, it was so far away. Ordinary people have long fallen. It is only the three great gods of Yuan Lan who lived for more than half a million years with their talents. Extraordinary civilization and the other party can die, live so long, there must be an eternal blood,


    And the possibility of two different kinds of blood lines appearing at the same time is very low. The other party should be the Yuanlan family and the fallen civilization has always understood Yuanyuan God Realm. I am afraid it is also the reason behind this behind-the-scenes hand. "


    It¡¯s my own family, so I know Yuanyuan God Realm


    Everyone in the Gangster group listened to the analysis and found it very reasonable. The car **** is still fierce, and it is indeed the royal think tank of their group.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "At the same time, this existence should not be a peer, or a descendant, it is also very likely to be the elders of the three Tianzun. After all, the fathers have more than 500,000 years of history in the Yuanlan God Territory, and the civilization of the fallen is in the first million. history"


    Everyone heard goose bumps started to come up.


    I feel a little infiltrated. This is really a conspiracy theory. It means that at the beginning of the fallen civilization, it was established by the ancestors of Yuanlan God Territory.


    The depraved civilization, which claims to the outside world that every generation of civilization is in power, alternates and falls every 100,000 years, which is actually false


    There is a real dark manipulator behind the scenes, who have lived for more than one million years


    "This is terrible."


    "My mother''s depraved civilization was also created by the ancestors of Yuanlan God Territory"


    "However, it is also very possible. Why do we not hide because we are hidden aside, the first-generation areas of the 4 star cluster river system are both super-civilized sites of these two overlords, which have operated for hundreds of thousands of years. The forces are actually developed by one force and it is normal."


    This is indeed normal.


    why


    Because a powerful civilization must have a strong bloodline.


    The bloodline of the Yuanlan family is too strong.


    Putting aside those ancient ruins, in this land, in this era, it is possible to give birth to one that is already against the sky, how can it still be in the same batch of regions, in the same era, to give birth to a second


    The probability is too low.


    Behind the scenes of these two civilizations is actually a race, and it also makes sense


    Just like Naruto, the whole world is beating up and down, and it seems that there are many forces. They are all fighting in the family where the two sons were reincarnated. The whole world is a family matter.


    Mengmei: "Now, how is the situation?"


    System issuer: "I feel that the war between the two sides is not easy."


    "It''s not easy."


    Qiu Mingshan took a deep breath,


    "Maybe once the war breaks out and tears my face, it is much more terrible than we thought. If there is no wrong guess, these three heavenly gods do not look anxious. Maybe they are already weak tenth order 100. If they did not see the universe garden, know With history, we may have tried to break through."


    Weak tenth order 100


    Already the kind that can break through at any time


    Everyone got goose bumps.


    I feel this card is hidden too deep.


    These cosmic overlord giants are really not fuel-efficient lamps.


    "After all, the other party has lived for more than half a million years and the talent is still extremely evil, but I can¡¯t guarantee it. I feel that the three major respects may have at least a 100th order, and two remaining , Maybe it¡¯s more than 80, 90¡±


    Qiu Mingshan took a deep breath, "Imagine again, the three great perfection weak tenth order, plus the existence of a fallen civilization, for more than 1 million years, it must be the weak tenth order 100, which can be broken at any time. What happens once the two sides do it"


    Everyone got goose bumps.


    The senior of the Yuanlan family hidden behind the scenes, who escaped from death, must be behind the scenes, watching the growth of the three great heavenly respects, and at the same time cultivating the civilization of the fallen, hoping that there will be some weak tenth order, which can break through the tenth order.


    Wait for the opponent to break into the tenth order, then break through at the same time, take the opportunity to kill him and take him to the bloodline of the main road, in the short time of the breakthrough, there are multiple bloodlines to meet the enemy


    And the three heavenly gods of Yuanlan are pigs bred behind the scenes


    And the 107 perfect enlightened men under the Three Great Yuan Lantian Zun are also the pigs they have cultivated.


    Now, the truth of Yuanlan God Territory is clear.


    It¡¯s just that they thought they were pig farmers, and there was still someone behind the scenes who was silently treating themselves as another pig.


    In fact, the opponent knows that all your cards are secretly watching your growth trajectory, everything is exposed to the opponent''s eyes, and then when you break through, you also break through at the same time, secretly attacking the fatal blow, who can resist


    Even if you play positive, all of your hole cards are known to the opponent, which is fatal. There is no power to fight back. The opponent knows you better than you. How to play


    This calculation is terrible.


    Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed: ¡°But it¡¯s different now. The existence of the fallen man¡¯s civilization may not be able to succeed. For more than a million years, it must have reached its own combat power limit. Crush that one."


    Everyone is silent.


    The combat strength will definitely be increased to the limit.


    But each person''s limit is different. For example, the four Taoist genres combined with the blood veins and the four ordinary bloodlines are certainly different.


    Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed: ¡°I feel that this statue exists behind the scenes. The bloodline of the four bloodlines should not be strong. Now I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t pick one out of three. It¡¯s impossible to form a complete crushing advantage against the three great gods. Unknown"


    "Yes, the situation is unknown and the actual combat strength is unknown. You need to fight before you know."


    "But the existence behind that scene has never been hands-on, and the combat power is very mysterious. He also knows the four blood characteristics of the three Tianzuns, which are huge in size and occupy too much advantage."


    Everyone thoroughly understood the meaning of the speed of Qiu Mingshan.


    The two sides are fighting, they are crazy, and when they are on the verge of death, there must be one party who can¡¯t help but break through the tenth order.


    And other weak tenth ranks have also broken through


    Then, in the end, there was a tenth order to win, plundering the blood of other people''s Avenue to meet the enemies above.


    "Meaning, we have to watch the big scene"


    "The lying trough is much more terrifying than what happened in the Universe Garden at that time."


    At this time, they soon learned the truth about the history of the Rene Mansga cosmic garden, lamenting the vastness and historical hymns, who knows that a terrible war in the universe beyond the tenth order may soon erupt


    They don¡¯t just want to see the weak tenth order full-strength battle


    Also see a breakthrough in the tenth order existence


    Even ~www.novelhall.com~ will also see the supreme existence that destroyed the universe garden in the past, from the unknown high-dimensional mysterious time and space, completely descended, to kill these new breakthroughs


    "That''s the ultimate way, won''t it really appear"


    "It''s terrible"


    "If this war really hits that level, it can be said that the Buddha is the fuse of both sides, and the super civilizations on both sides are going to have a decisive battle."


    "Ah, you guys say, if this pair fights, will the ultra-old gods, moon gods, and others secretly make breakthroughs, and the Cardinals will also seize their bloodstream, and immediately form a powerful fighting force to meet the high above the dimension enemy"


    "His, very likely"


    "Yeah, for the super ancient gods and others, the outbreak of this war, although the other party is a turtle, but the bloodline can still be used for one use, which may be an opportunity to break through the tenth order."


    Everyone looked excited.


    Are we finally going to see the super ancient gods, really shot?

 Chapter 1088： Take the lead?

    at last...


    Are you going to shoot?


    In a trance, they seemed to see a supreme existence that stood on the sky, struck a respectable tenth order, and even broke through the tenth order together, and then killed the other tenth newcomers incomparably strong...Finally , Looking far into the sky, leap up, and then go to fight against the ultimate enemy above!


    This is too.. too exploded.


    They are very excited when they think about it, but that is the ancestor of our Chinese Buddhist buddhist system!


    Alchemist: "Cool!"


    Mengmei: "Think about it, it is already my second male god."


    System issuer: "This is the goal I have to surpass in exercising muscles!"


    Balloon Fish: "My goal is to kill more people than this existence!"


    Yuan Qinghua: "Explode!"


    Bai Xiaojun: "The super ancient deity is worthy of my idol and worthy of being the ancient ancestor of our China Earth!"


    Even Dadao Piano came out: "It''s amazing."


    Everyone in the gangster group appeared.


    Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed: ¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t hide it. I personally think it is very possible! After all, the Abyssal God Territory and the Corrupted Civilization do not know the existence of super ancient gods and other people. After all, it is a rural soil turtle civilization. There is no third party alert...


    And what if it is alert?


    I¡¯m afraid that if they don¡¯t break through the tenth order, they won¡¯t be able to take them without breaking through.


    If you break through the tenth order, their bloodline will be just a **** sky, and even an incense system feels very strong. If you fight head-on, you can instantly blow each other! Direct plunder! "


    Everyone was blushing and very excited.


    Yes.


    Their bloodlines are very strong, and the other is just one.


    It is similar to the kind of auxiliary blessing type of Mengmei. Although it does seem to be against the sky, the battle also plays, but in fact it is definitely not a pure combat type opponent with a powerful bloodline.


    But Mengmei was immediately dissatisfied: "What do you say? Always compare me, the incense system is also very good, your nine-turn Xuan Gong endurance is naturally stronger than me, but you can only use it yourself... As for me, can I use it for others and bless it for others?


    Everyone didn''t understand Mengmei''s complaint and was very excited.


    How cool this is! ?


    For the first time, I saw super ancient gods shot.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Don''t panic, don''t be excited, we have to be more rational! In this battle, we have to find ways to help the super ancient gods!"


    Everyone reacted instantly.


    Yeah, you can''t watch the excitement right? This kind of vital battle is more or less a way to help.


    "By the way, the Sanzhushen who is wild and eats resources everywhere, is now in full success, and may have been invincible to the ninth level again, achieving the perfect Daoji....How about Caroline and Di Qi? ?"


    The alchemy emperor sorted out his thoughts: "The energy absorbed by the ninth-order enlightenment is very fast. We originally estimated that it will take more than a week, that is, more than a thousand years, to stabilize the realm of combat....After all, we must regenerate the inner space. Reply to the heyday...but we borrowed so many resources from them, and the population is multiplying very quickly! These two statues exist, and I am afraid that there will be another two or three days to re-stabilize the fighting power of this state!"


    As soon as these words fell, everyone was very excited.


    "Can it come in handy?"


    "I feel that I can help a little. If I have stabilized the fighting power and I am already a high-ranked ninth tier, I can directly break through the weak tenth tier!"


    "Yes, even for the initial integration, 1% and 2% are weak tenth order!"


    ...


    Others dare not break through the weak tenth order, fearing that they will be rounded up. They need the card realm to advance the route of the fusion blood line in advance. Then they will break through directly in one breath and merge to 10% to 20% to barely resist the rounding up and prevent Dao species that have been seized by themselves,


    But are Carolyn, Di Qi and others afraid of siege?


    Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, the first method of resilience!


    As the nemesis of professional group fighting, will you be afraid?


    Not to mention the Buddhism gate, the first nemesis of group battles, who is infected and assimilated when he gets on, who can bear it?


    "Yeah, it''s OK to enter the weak tenth stage."


    "Yes, Yuan Lanzun and others, even though they are 100% of the tenth order road, but it is estimated that their anti-sky bloodline, the combat effectiveness is comparable to the incense system, the remaining four are ordinary bloodlines... even the two joined forces, I can still play a respect for Yuan Yuantian!"


    Mengmei broke up completely, why do you guys always use me as a metaphor?


    Am I going to lose face?


    But everyone ignored him at all.


    "Yeah, I feel that way."


    "I feel that the three old Yin ratios of the Three Pillar Gods might go back to copying the house. If they made hundreds of thousands of fallen ninth-order enlightened persons and become their own Buddhist gates, they might be able to single out a deep blue sky. Respect!"


    Everyone analyzes combat power.


    The Three Pillar God is still rising fast, after all, it is a predatory natural disaster that can become stronger if you eat people.


    ...


    ...


    Road to Tier 9 21%


    A few days later, Xu Zhi looked at the flesh and blood part of his cell and soul fusion, and the whole person was not very good.


    Let him go to Dayuan Lantianzun?


    Isn''t this funny?


    "The speed of this famous mountain in autumn, all kinds of analysis before, complement the history, I just thought it was an intimate little cotton-padded jacket....In a blink of an eye, I began to analyze strange and strange things to murder me." Xu Zhi was completely ignorant.


    What else to analyze...


    Super ancient gods will definitely take the shot!


    Super ancient gods, surely the praying mantis secretly catches the cicada and follows the breakthrough! Then killed these ten ranks, seized the blood of Dadao, and then turned to face the enemies in the nether world?


    We are right to watch a good show.


    "It''s inevitable, definitely... I don''t have any room for me. How is this good?" Xu Zhi burst, but that was in the Cosmic Garden that year, killing a Reynmansga who really broke through the tenth order. The ultimate tenth order exists!


    Take the lead by yourself?


    Not even the ninth order.


    He was dazed and dumbfounded!


    Suddenly remembered a sentence:


    Speed ??of Qiu Mingshan: Even if the whole world is against you, I will fight for you.


    Super ancient god: Why am I enemies with the whole world?


    Qiu Mingshan Speed: I did it.


    What should I do?


    Am I taking the lead?


    I stretched out my head to join~www.novelhall.com~ was instantly hammered.


    Xu Zhi was completely dumbfounded.


    "What happened recently is too sudden, it is all involuntarily..." Xu Zhi was helpless. He had wanted to feel at ease to farm, develop Nesera, engage in a second-dimensional yard, and evolve an extraordinary bloodline. A complex bloodline....to infer the extraordinary world.


    Isn''t he fragrant farming in secret?


    I wanted to continue farming obediently, but a series of things happened and I couldn''t decide!


    "It seems that this is also a disadvantage of building a car behind closed doors.... I have gained a lot of knowledge and common sense outside, but I will also encounter many uncontrollable situations." Xu Zhi groaned and began to respond to this situation.


    But it is clear that Xu Zhi simply did not have time to prepare, and the war had completely exploded!


    Yuanlan God Territory, the fallen civilization, a complete battle, and once the war broke out, the two sides directly began to be fierce to the limit, not to do it, one action is to nest out!

 Chapter 1089： The crisis of death

    Bang.


    The war broke out completely.


    A horrible existence came from the void.


    The void collapsed inch by inch.


    Here comes a horror overlord giant in the nearby river system.


    A large number of laws are evaporating in the lonely and lonely universe, countless cold metallic luster mechanical black spaceships, magic warships, hundreds and thousands floating in a vacuum.


    The eighth-order god, the strongest existence on the planet''s surface, and the ninth-order enlightenment, are great beings that can destroy the planet.


    The ninth level is also the strongest state under the tenth level of the ultimate avenue.


    But such an extremely rare great existence has appeared in large numbers on this land, launching the universe''s largest large-scale extraordinary war.


    "Yes, this is the largest war in the universe"


    Standing in the logistics area of ??the gathering place, above the street shop, Nesera looked to the sky and said in a deep voice:


    "There are supernatural deities from countless planes, some are martial deities, holy spirit deities, demon deities, aliens, elements, barbarians, etc., tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, large and small branches landed In the League of Fallen, this is a warming place for a group of losers, but at this time anyone may be here to destroy."


    Nessela said reluctantly.


    "Will this war be the most extraordinary war in the universe?" Medusa was a little surprised.


    Medulla respectfully bowed his head and said, "Yes, you should be aware that the ninth-order Nebula Extraordinary War is already the highest dimension of the entire universe. Both sides are huge universes. The territory of the Confederate States has spanned countless galaxy systems. There are thousands of civilizations under his command, and the war between the higher levels is no longer imaginable."


    "It turns out so."


    Madusa was also in a trance. Unconsciously, he has already reached this incredible height from the era of the wizarding world.


    "According to our observations of historical relics, there are many civilizations erupting in the universe." Medulla said next to him: "Even some powerful weak tenth-order civilizations have fallen in this way, and may become ancient relics of history. , We are becoming relics and will be discovered by latecomers in the distant future."


    At this time, they were extremely respectful and knew what they meant.


    "Is it."


    Shi Ji also sighed, "This war may make this great civilization a part of history and become one of the many ancient ruins in this land. Later, if people want to evaluate, they may just say that it was once Very powerful ancient weak tenth-order civilization, but nothing more."


    "This is nature. We also pay attention to the remains of ancient historical civilization, but we will eventually become one of these."


    Necera''s eyes were hot, looking at the distant mechanical spaceship,


    "I don''t talk about other places, but in this land, we are only occupying the 1.5 million years in front of the 1.5 million year historical range, and the 1.5 million years behind, and then calculated in a higher time, 100 million years. We are nothing but tiny dust in 100 million years."


    "dust"


    Shi Ji suddenly grasped his father''s arm and suddenly felt terrified fear.


    Like the Yuanlan God Territory and the Fallen Civilization, this kind of rule that seems to be powerful for a period of 1.5 million years, but I don¡¯t know how much it has been since ancient times, and it has risen and declined.


    "Father, we are too small. The so-called enlightenment, how the supreme existence that transcends the laws of the universe, is relative to the entire vast universe. It is simply a sad ant. It is not a tenth order, and it is sad after all."


    "So, work hard. We have a chance of detachment. We have mastered the ultimate cosmic secret."


    Rene Mansga just smiled, thinking that Medusa and Shiji still maintain a relaxed attitude to play. After all, the war here is just to watch, but he is different.


    He knew the hands behind the fallen civilization and knew the war that might be about to break out


    According to the inference of the speed of Qiu Mingshan, the super ancient gods must indeed go, because the fat oil they got, how could it not be shot


    If it succeeds, it will directly break into the tenth order, and it will not consider the problems of previous life and sleep.


    "According to the normal theory, in the face of this great opportunity, the super ancient deities must inevitably have no reason not to shoot, but I have no way to shoot." Xu Zhi frowned, "This is fat, really. If you don¡¯t do it, it¡¯s too fake.¡±


    In fact, even if the true "super ancient god" does not take action, it may be because of the outbreak of a decisive battle, the two sides have fired a real fire, and the civilizations of both sides have directly broken into the tenth order.


    Then, they chose to live a life and death in the tenth order, and the victors who survived, seized the "avenue bloodline" of other people, turned their heads to fight, and the ultimate existence that was about to come in the nether world


    "Just as the speed of Qiu Mingshan speculates, this is almost a high probability of happening. Since both sides are clear, and the two sides are fighting, they directly break through the tenth order. Everyone becomes a tenth order. The corpses of other people, to fight for the existence of that existence, who do not have strong self-confidence, think that it is the only victor who survived his Gu Gu" Xu Zhi took a deep breath.


    The only chance for detachment is in front of you. For the real tenth step, you may miss this opportunity, and they are very likely to have a decision.


    "In other words, the tenth order, here is about to be born, no matter who wins, this land will have a living tenth order ultimate, falling in this earth, and then fighting a certain taboo above me. , Will also be whether I will be killed, my sandbox world, will you find "


    Xu Zhi''s scalp is slightly numb.


    After all, the Zerg, the earth, and the various sand tables are at the edge of the area where the two sides rule the galaxy, and they are considered to be very close.


    Yuanlan God Territory and Fallen Civilization are the true civilization overlords of this generation


    Once the "ultimate" existence comes, you may be seen at a glance


    escape


    Are you going to escape now?


    If you really want to escape, I''m afraid I won''t be alive if I don''t.


    It''s no joke that the ultimate taboo at the top of the universe exists.


    "Is the biggest crisis in Zerg''s history I have experienced so far?"


    Xu Zhi looked completely calm, he could have foreseen the outbreak of the crisis, the real darkness was a great decisive battle, and a tenth order was about to be born on the ground where the fish died and the blood was dripping.


    It is the same as that of the outbreak of the Universe Garden, and even greater.


    But although I knew that nothing could be stopped, it seemed as if I could only wait for destruction.


    "I''m too weak, and it''s better to give me another year. Tier 10 can show you whatever you want, but I don''t give this time at all."


    "Ultra-old gods, whether it is a problem or not is likely to be suspected. If it is not, it is too unreasonable, but how to do it, even if you don''t do it, this tsunami war will overwhelm our civilization. This is really the era. A grain of ash, falling on a person''s head, is a mountain."


    Xu Zhi shook his head softly, and suddenly remembered the sentence he just said, "As Xiaoshiji said, we are also the dust of history."


    He closed his eyes slightly, thinking of a way.


    "By the way, the Zerg side brain, the current Zerg barrier, can isolate a tenth-order ultimate spy?"


    The mechanical sound came:


    "I can''t do this for the time being, but it''s quite close. I have several weak tenth ranks, plus hundreds of full-scale ninth ranks, endless and vast Zerg creatures, and gathered race shields, which can isolate ordinary tenth ranks. Spy."


    The ninth order of hundreds of normal body shapes, this is called quite close


    Xu Zhi thought slightly.


    However, several weak tenth ranks can be quickly achieved. It seems that they need to be transformed temporarily, or the Three Pillars can work hard.


    Xu Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. The Zerg protective cover is indeed one of the strongest bloodlines in the core. At least they beat them, and they can hide in the Zerg protective cover and watch.


    "By the way, Zerg''s deputy brain, you are the perfect tenth order of the five genes. It is not easy to play the tenth order of the first and second genes.


    Although the Zerg Minor Brain is a non-combat five bloodline, as the body of the Zerg Queen, the realm is already the highest in the universe.


    Five genes, three genes, and two different loci are equivalent to the ninth-order enlightenment. Fighting the seventh-order emperor is much worse.


    Non-combat type, breath can also kill the opponent.


    The voice came from the Zerg''s vice head:


    "It can be done. Every bloodline has a huge gap. The existence of the five main bloodlines is a complete qualitative change. Only the breath can shock the tenth order of the four main bloodlines. But at present, the mother emperor has no execution authority."


    It is worthy of the body of the previous generation of the Zerg empress, which can be alive and dead


    Xu Zhidao: "Wait, I don''t have permission, why?"


    The Zerg Vice Head heard the sound again:


    "The absolute core authority set by the Mother Emperor has two. First, the blood of the Zerg family can not be changed. Second, the vice brain is absolutely not allowed to shoot."


    Xu Zhi was stunned.


    The core blood of the Zerg, the five major genetic loci, is the foundation


    The Zerg has the innate talent to evolve life, and the bloodline of this clan can also naturally evolve. Xu Zhi understands that it is impossible to change it for you. You have to reach a certain level to have real control over the lifeblood of the Zerg.


    Otherwise, if you don¡¯t reach the realm, Blind evolves and abolishes the evolution of the Zerg. The spore evolution and the ¡°gene secret door¡± of the Zerg mother emperor''s efforts have collapsed, and the Zerg will completely fall.


    However, the Zerg Mind must not be shot, what is the situation


    "Once you do it and expose your breath, you will be sensed by the existence in the underworld. Even if the contemporary Zerg Mother Emperor falls, the Zerg Minor will never shoot, you will just escape, re-select the next generation of masters, and continue to revive the Zerg."


    Xu Zhi was completely silent for a while: ""


    The amount of information exposed by this sentence seems a bit large.


    It is worthy of the professional race of the next king, running, and thief Nima is proficient.


    "It means ~www.novelhall.com~ I''m too weak, I don''t really have the core power to control this race, and master the life and death future of this race." Xu Zhi reacted completely, and a strange thought appeared.


    I am afraid that I must at least get into the tenth order, or even the tenth order of the five great consummation genes, in order to truly grasp the core rights and decide the true destiny and future of this anti-natural race.


    When you really have the ability to stand up and stand at the top of the universe, you only give yourself the final authority, you can freely modify the Zerg''s own genes, and you can control the Zerg''s vice brain.


    But at that time, I still used the Zerg side head, this han


    "Forget it, the war of not paying attention to it has spread too much. There are no eggs under the nest, so try to see how it develops. After all, the Zerg may be completely aware that even I can only find a way. , Let the super ancient gods engage in actions, after all, if they don¡¯t interfere, it¡¯s the end.¡±


    He pondered for a while and looked up, the endless existence submerged into the void, and the real war started completely. "The war started. Since it was an early outbreak, it was all melee, so I went to eat a few ninth order to add Zerg protection. The strength of the hood guarantees safety, let''s talk about others."

 Chapter 1090： Dispute

    At present, it is most important to take the lead in ensuring your own safety.


    "There must be at least a few hundred ordinary ninth ranks, the more the better."


    Xu Zhi was madly calculating, "Otherwise, the "destiny" of the race is too weak, and the power gathered by the Zerg protective cover can''t isolate a tenth-order peep!"


    But this number is too large.


    You know, there are few ordinary ninth ranks under Xu Zhi''s hand. The cute girl who has just broken through does not have a ninth rank with a perfect gene.


    The others?


    The ordinary ninth order of the second class is almost gone.


    After all, it is a civilization in its early 10,000 years, with too little accumulation!


    Hundreds of statues, this is hundreds of times that of the current Zerg, it is not easy to collect them all at once.


    "But it''s not impossible! With the Buddhism, secretly massizing a batch of nine orders is the fastest and easiest way!"


    He himself can''t do it directly as a zerg like Nesera, but it takes time and effort, and it is not as real and fast as a virus infection.


    "It seems that it''s time to launch the first real Zerg war, not to eat like a big fat man in a bite, struggling in this catastrophic destruction of the nebula, looking for a chance to live, I am afraid that something is really going wrong. ."


    "Tier 10...it''s terrifying and desirable."


    He murmured silently, closing his eyes slightly, "However, I currently have a little power!"


    This side of the universe garden is totally useless. After all, only the power of Medusa, but her real power can not be quickly improved.


    On the other side of the moon **** season, Ji Entropy and the sun **** Asa, these existences have not yet developed, and only Phoenix can be used.


    "Rene Mansga, I really can only watch." Xu Zhi looked at Shiji and Medusa next to him, quietly, "The main fighting force is still the extraordinary system of Buddhist civilization in the core civilization!"


    Xu Zhi''s eyes flashed a little crazy, "It seems that, not in this catastrophe, to fight a big opportunity, you can only wait to die... And if the fight is successful, the tiger will take the food and eat a few. A hundred or even thousands of ordinary ninth ranks can be hundreds of times stronger than they are now! The weak tenth ranks of super ancient gods are truly worthy of the name!"


    ...


    The Seven Realms.


    Reincarnation.


    Tower World.


    A sound suddenly resounded in the sky of the three extraordinary worlds, echoing from all directions, like the sound of heaven and earth in the sky.


    "The world is changing drastically, and there will be a catastrophe."


    "This battle is as great as the ancient killing wars of the past, the battle of the cosmic garden, the battle between the ancient Buddhist roads and the season one, and life and death are all in one thought.


    "This battle is dominated by the Three Pillar Gods, and all civilizations fully support the Three Pillar Gods, the most prosperous Buddhist door, and the missionary believers. After this battle, the Buddha soil has spread over hundreds of millions of light years and the endless heavens and rivers!"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless powerful ancient existences looked up inexplicably, flashing a shock.


    "It''s an ancient god!"


    Their faces are pale and their hearts are tense,


    "Even the super ancient gods and the ancestors of ancient Buddhism and Taoism said that the impact of this war may be completely out of control, terrifying, and even us may be destroyed?"


    The terrible world disaster is about to strike again. The huge waves and tides are coming. They are all alive as a dust of the times.


    ....


    Tower World.


    There are more than 10,000 super game yarders in the ninth order.


    The Eastern Qing Dynasty, the Buddha Kingdom, countless existences looked at the sky from afar,


    "Is it coming so soon? But we are not afraid at all." The emperor Dongqing walked slowly from the shadows, his steps became clearer and clearer.


    "Everyone, it looks like this is our battlefield."


    "Yes, without going out, watching TV can know what is happening in the world and can fight against people in the world."


    ...


    A respectful smile exists, and they plan to join the battlefield.


    "Go help the Three Pillars." Caroline''s voice came from the shadows.


    Despite the competitive relationship with each other, this outbreak of the war situation must be consistent with the outside world, "Go to help the Buddha, sneak in the battlefield, attack those who are enlightened."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Sounds came from all around, after all, they were the ancestors of their whole family.


    In a wooden house on a desolate planet.


    Standing at this time in the dark brown land, Caroline dragged a white tower with one hand and looked at the sky in the distance,


    "Unfortunately, I''m still a little bit worse in order to completely complete this state of the nine-turn metaphysics, spiritual universe."


    After all, although madly smashing resources to reproduce, it also takes time, and the creatures in the inner world are generally third-order and fourth-order.


    "You need to wait for a while, after all, the real strongman hasn''t shot yet, you can take it easy." Caroline looked at the Tiandao piano. "My road, it''s still a little..."


    A clear and sweet sound came from the piano, as if it were the sound of a clash of pianos, "How many laws have been created?"


    "A dozen kinds, all derived from that evil dark universe overture, not belonging to this universe... Once they are shot, they will be scared, and your ability to create laws is terrible, Your characteristics follow Di Qi, is the best choice." Caroline said.


    "I don''t like him." Tiandao piano said.


    ...


    Seven Realms.


    In the classical palace with sacred light, Di Qi wore a golden emperor robe with a tall figure, exuding an unimaginable breath.


    The Empress next to him wore a gorgeous white long dress, dragging a long skirt, wearing a phoenix crown, and a smile on his beautiful face.


    "The heavens and the earth are completely in chaos....I have guessed from the day when I met the deep blue civilization in the outer space and time, and I have to speculate that there will be this battle." Emperor Qi Yaoyao looked at the sky. Territory breaks ground."


    "There is still a last trace incomplete."


    Di Qi sat on the throne and looked down at the courtiers below, saying: "Can we wait and see for a while, the weak tenth order road...I will give them a huge surprise!"


    ...


    Sanzhu God looked at the overwhelming mechanical spaceship.


    "We are not really ordinary ninth-order enlightened ones after all...we are luck and another form of life in the dark."


    Said a column god.


    "Yeah, we are luck, we are the whole will of the magic core race in the dark."


    "No, the magic core, it should be a relic... We are the will of the sentient beings of Buddhism... We are three Buddhas, past, present, and future."


    The three pillar gods are very calm.


    They are essentially different from Medusa.


    Medusa are creatures, they have no physical luck.


    They are in charge of the entire race. Under their control, Du Xue, Shenglin''s daughter, Subaru, have broken through the ninth level of the perfect enlightenment.


    You know that few people except Di Qi have made breakthroughs. The closest others are to Elmin, but they already have three.


    This is the horror of fate!


    Mastering the power of fate is equivalent to mastering the future of Du Xue and others.


    Where will there be sentiment.


    At what time, on which cliff will meet the state of mind breakthrough.


    What resources are most suitable for the exercises and what kind of spouse do you marry the most?


    In countless parallel world lines, in the countless future, find the most miracle road for them, and calculate the most perfect breakthrough route for them.


    This is destiny.


    To master the world line of destiny is to master the miracle itself.


    However, after all, they are only destiny, which is very similar to the fate life form of the Zerg side brain.


    Are the three-pillar gods of their entire tribe converging into the body, is it the individual''s fighting life?


    Do not.


    It is a kind of "luck".


    The Zerg Vicehead uses the "fate" of the entire race to converge into a defensive Zerg protective cover.


    They used the ¡®destiny¡¯ of the entire race to converge into the aggregate body of their battle, one for defense and one for battle, and nothing more.


    "We are countless ninth ranks, countless gods, countless emperors, countless mortals, various pyramid classes, and a combined spiritual power."


    "We are the spiritual power of countless magic nuclei, a kind of spiritual power life gathered together."


    At this time, the three heads of the three pillar gods have already put out the strongest combat form, "but our main combat power is still from a more powerful child computer."


    "I have been infected with almost one hundred ranks of ordinary ninth ranks...It is estimated that when a thousand ranks are infected, our luck will converge and form the pillar **** form, which can reach the tenth rank."


    Click!


    A shining electric light flashed across them, and a vast and extreme cosmic mechanical fortress illuminated their faces.


    A magistrate of the rank of inspector exists, standing on it,


    "That''s Buddha?"


    "He forcibly infected the creatures and turned their brains into crystal stones?"


    "Then use these brains to fill the whole body and form a body?"


    "A body composed entirely of brains?"


    "If you don''t see it with your own eyes, if you say it, I definitely think it''s a joke!"


    "It''s all a body composed of brains, mental strength and Taoism, I''m afraid it is exaggerated to be unimaginable!"


    "It is said that he also put some brains into a necklace and hung it around his neck, called a bead!"


    "It is said that he also put some brains into beads, pinched in his hands, and kept playing!"


    "How could there be such evil and ferocious terrorist creatures in this universe!?"


    There are countless fears, looking at this monster from afar, even the horror is not enough to describe it, and it is constantly infected and assimilated, which is more evil than they have seen any evil.


    As enlightened persons, they all felt goose bumps.


    "Has it already come?"


    The huge three-pillar **** sits cross-legged on a small planet.


    Their posture is as if a bloated three-headed frog is sitting on a table tennis ball. It is extremely funny, but in the atmosphere of the dark universe, it gives a very strange and eerie sense of evil and fear.


    After all, their size is already too big, already close to half Rene Mansga.


    Many of the enlightened people they ate were not ants, but normal creatures. How big is the body formed?


    They also carry their own civilization with them. How big is an enlightened civilization? The population is more than hundreds of billions, and there are countless gods, emperors, and countless.


    They are fully infected with the civilization of nearly a hundred enlightened people.


    Radiant Buddhism~www.novelhall.com~ has ushered in a terrorist race that has broken through billions of people, and the fate replaced by it will be incomparably terrible.


    boom!


    Light clouds are continually condensing around, and countless delicate golden smoke rolls.


    "This is the Buddha!"


    "Buddhist Pure Land, welcome you to join!"


    The three-pillar **** raised the small planet under him, raised his arms high, and smashed hard to the space fortress, and a cold, ruthless voice came,


    "Come on, I know that your high-level executives will not be able to take action. They will be held back by the three great deities. Even if the three great deities don''t do it... the ultra-old gods will also fight against us."


    Their calculation and absolute rationality prevent them from fighting unsure battles. "When infecting more than half of the entire Yuanlan God Territory, even the weak tenth ranks above can kill you."


    "The goal is close at hand, we are already reaching the weak tenth-order guardian."

 Chapter 1091： Deep in the ruins

    After all, the Three Pillar God is infinite.


    As a destiny in the dark, life is even more unlimited.


    They don''t need to blend into the eternal lifeblood like other people and wake up alternately. They can directly become the most perfect escort, and they are bound to get it.


    At this point, they have settled everything.


    It''s like Qiu Mingshan''s speed calculation of the super ancient gods, and they will definitely be shot at that time....They also counted the super ancient gods, and they will definitely help them to contain those behind the scenes!


    However, the Three Pillars did not know some "secrets".


    I don¡¯t know the information that the player got there, I thought it was the existence of the weak tenth order, but I didn¡¯t know what might happen next, such as the outbreak of the tenth order battle!


    ...


    Reincarnation.


    The players also started to mobilize, with a loud voice.


    "Qiu Mingshan speed gangster, really right!"


    "Yes, super ancient gods, there are big moves! Super big moves like never before!"


    "The car **** is still fierce, already predicted everything, master analysis!"


    "We may soon see a tenth-order breakthrough in dignity...the ultimate road of achievement! Coming to this earthly world, then the super ancient gods will also break through, kill them, and turn to face the ultimate existence of supremacy! "


    "Ultimate!"


    "That''s the ultimate road!"


    "At the very top of the universe, there is no way to go, for the ultimate!"


    Everyone was frantically discussing, hotly discussing, very excited.


    This is an unprecedented event!


    This is a terrible fate node!


    If the super ancient gods win, they will all rejoice, but fail, I am afraid that even they will all fall! The entire civilization will be destroyed.


    Seeing off for this group of high-end players, countless low-end players prayed and blessed, many people lip their lips and watched them leave, knowing that this is a decisive battle.


    If you don''t live, you die.


    "Brothers, we have to work hard! Do our best!"


    "Does this plan work?"


    "Okay, we just want to create miracles and break the impossible!"


    "Yeah, the existence of Tier 10 can''t be done, and our players must also do a weak Tier 10!"


    "Isn''t this crazy?"


    "It''s okay, but you have to do it, otherwise, brothers, even if a group of people are killed or injured, they die almost the same. What about civilization? What about the earth? This is no joke!"


    "Everybody, this time desperately."


    "For our parents, the city, family, and the future they can all be detached!"


    "Yeah, the country has begun to mobilize us and fund us. This is a world-wide battle! This is a civilized war! We have to form a regular army and we cannot retreat!"


    Someone started to mobilize constantly.


    This is a battle of fate and determines the future.


    ...


    ...


    Remains of ancient elements.


    Phoenix sat quietly in the study and read a book, his face soft and peaceful, with a quiet smile.


    She likes this kind of life very much.


    "The war is about to start." Far away, a low voice came from Luna, "After this war, if it does not perish, it will go to heyday."


    "What am I going to do?" Phoenix asked.


    "You are too weak to have enough time."


    Xu Zhi was silent for a while, "Go to the deepest place, there is no sound there, has been calling you."


    Phoenix nodded and said: "Yes, he has been calling me from the ancient ruins, calling me the **** of elements."


    That call seemed to come from a distant time and space, starting from breaking through the ninth order here.


    Although she also wanted to see it, but no one asked her to go, but she consolidated her cultivation, so she was not in a hurry.


    In fact, now Xu Zhi asked her to take a look at the dead horse as a living horse doctor, if there is any fighting power, it is naturally good.


    The phoenix began to stretch its wings and hung colorful ribbons out of the window to the deepest part of the ruins.


    Even the weakest tenth order dare not easily enter the deepest part.


    The sky crossed a thunder.


    White arc snakes wandered and crackled slowly.


    This is a necropolis.


    Quiet and with unimaginable loneliness, quietly everywhere, as if it has been the case for more than 100,000 years.


    Ticking.


    Ticking.


    Inexplicable energy rain drops dripping, forming a strange aesthetic tranquility in this necropolis.


    A faint shadow of a woman sitting in front of the tombstone seemed to be the shadow of distant time and space.


    She looked up at the unknown sky with a faint smile on her face, and raised a palm to borrow a drop of water,


    "Someone once said that water droplets were not mellow, they were like white clouds, strangely shaped drops dripping to the ground, and even the planets were irregular prisms of earth, like a mess of mounds."


    "Water droplets are like clouds and fog, planets are mounds, and the whole world is like an uncultivated wasteland, messy and irregular, do you think it is possible?"


    The cemetery was silent.


    The dripping ticks of energy rained down, and the drops were rounded and radiated one after another, pouring onto the platinum flame of the Phoenix and blending into it.


    "I think it is possible." Phoenix smiled.


    "why."


    "Because nothing in the world is impossible." Phoenix smiled softly. "Some things are not unbelievable, he will not exist."


    "It''s really a gentle creature. Elemental life is pure." The woman smiled softly and looked at the sky. "You know, what is the ultimate?"


    Phoenix seriously thought about it, and the method of breakthrough was naturally clear, but after careful thought, he didn''t understand it very well. That realm is too mysterious, which means the end.


    "Ultimately it''s a branch, it''s a green leaf, it''s a side branch."


    "The world is like a lonely old tree. The enlightened people of every age leap forward, perfecting the branches and green leaves at the end of his trunk, so that he will continue to become lush green and more and more complete."


    Phoenix did not speak, listen to her.


    "With the passage of time, the universe is becoming complete, the surface tension of raindrops has become uniform, the gravity of the planet has become a constant constant, and the world has become uniform..."


    "This is the way, this is the ultimate."


    "The essence of cultivation is to learn the rules, gradually change to master the rules, and finally merge the rules into the rules."


    The woman smiled and summed up all the core of all spiritual practice in a few short sentences, "You can take all the resources here, but I hope you can take care of it."


    "it?"


    Phoenix was slightly startled.


    "It is me and his children. After he fell, our civilization destroyed itself and became this tomb and ruins, just to protect it and wait for the next elemental civilization."


    The woman looked at a tomb and traced a trace of softness, "Don''t let it participate in the war, don''t let him chase everything, it is too weak, and there is no chance to ask the ultimate in life."


    "As a descendant of the tenth-order ultimate, it is his luck and misfortune... This is a curse. The descendants of the tenth rank can never ask the true ultimate." The woman smiled.


    The rain was still around, Phoenix did not speak.


    "Everything has been arranged."


    She looked at the sky remotely, the element form became more and more transparent, "You are everywhere, and I will also become particles of the universe, everywhere."


    A breeze blew through, leaving nothing empty in the entire tomb, everything was quiet.


    "Be careful, that guy was still paying attention to this land. This is his field."


    Phoenix was silent for a while~www.novelhall.com~ She thought that she left a lot of back-hands from the dead and resurrected. This is a weak tenth-order civilization. Her superior civilization is tenth-order. This woman¡¯s husband may be that ten. Level.


    I didn¡¯t think of any back hand that came back from the dead, and the back hand that had made a comeback was not prepared, so simple...


    Everything is gone.


    Click.


    Crazy opened the tomb.


    Discovered an extremely transparent faceted crystal gemstone, exuding unimaginable power.


    And beside this gem, it seems to be a small gem, in which a sleeping life of the breeder was sealed in perfect condition.


    "Five genes are descendants of the tenth order element."


    Phoenix clearly felt everything, and silently looked at the tombstone, "He, is the ultimate person who comes to this galaxy from high-dimensional space and time at any time?"

 Chapter 1092： The beginning of the war

    In the same year, the same one destroyed the remains of elemental civilization?


    At this moment, Phoenix was completely silent.


    There is a creepy feeling.


    The Renemansga Universe Garden, and even the ruins of elemental civilization, may all exist in the same extremity....The ancient ruins of this land, in the end...


    "A star here, is a tenth-order existed hunting ranch?" Phoenix suddenly said inwardly.


    After all, this is normal!


    The ninth-order enlightened person grazes the eighth-order gods. Look at the extraordinary small world of each ninth-order enlightened person. Isn''t it a lot of gods, a lot of gods?


    The eighth-order gods, the seventh-order heavenly emperor, and the seventh-order heavenly emperor herd mortals.


    To know...


    In the days of Emperor Qi and Emperor Tian, ??mortals were grazed in Daluo Heaven.


    The same is true right now.


    It''s just that this huge nebula is too vast.


    The ranch is so big that even that kind of existence is difficult to cross easily and control at any time, just like an ordinary person grazing a Sahara desert.


    I can only look at who is in the first place, feel the breath, and go to whom.


    "It is equivalent to the semi-stocking mode, usually too lazy to manage....The tenth order is the existence of the vast nebula level!" Phoenix secretly said: "The fallen person''s civilization, the abyss **** domain, and the location of exploration is only this nebula. 3% area."


    Xu Zhi looked at the information obtained by Phoenix and was a little surprised.


    It''s okay to get a lot of resources. At least I know some of the enemies'' heads. Is the tenth order existence form like this?


    I want to get up, I have to kill the tenth order on my head before I talk about it?


    Xu Zhi murmured secretly, so it must be.


    If you want to break through the tenth order, you will face front-to-back attack, and you must make a breakthrough forward, just like the Abyssal God Realm and the fallen civilization.


    "Then I''m not in a hurry, I will assimilate a batch of ninth ranks first, and even some weak ninth ranks of Yuanlan God Territory will be destroyed, and the protective cover will be completely removed.


    Although they will definitely offend the Yuan Blue God Territory, the fallen civilization, and dig their foundations madly, they can only forcefully offend!


    It''s a three-point war, they just want to kill us. Anyway, they are tenth order weak. They don''t necessarily have no resistance. They can''t beat it, but they are robbing, guerrilla warfare, all kinds of underhands, I think it''s okay,


    Can only cut their people first, let them sacrifice themselves to benefit us, so that the tenth order can not find my coordinates in the vast sea of ??stars. "


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "And if this fights the two sides, if they make them furious, they will break through at the weak tenth level, and we will not be able to beat them completely, so we will run directly... And the other side breaks through and attracts I also hid in the protective cover for the tenth order."


    I feel like the idea is clear at once.


    These weak tenth ranks are definitely not likely to be able to be beaten, but they will be eaten first.


    "At the same time, since offending both parties, the super ancient gods have to play a bit..." Xu Zhi started to figure it out and walked around the house. After a while, Phoenix returned.


    Brought back a lot of storage resources of elemental civilization, and a civilization artifact that can increase her strength, is a crystal gem, and an egg.


    "As for this tenth-order descendant, it is also a five-gene bloodline..." Xu Zhi intends to study it carefully and see what is going on.


    What he said about the existence of that woman''s phantom was very concerned about:


    "The descendants of the tenth order are destined not to be the ultimate. Is this a curse of the universe?"


    Does it mean that something went wrong?


    You have to study it and take a look at the breakthrough of the five-gene bloodline. It may also be of great help to the future battle.


    ...


    ...


    On the other side.


    Yuan Lantian looked up his head, his eyes passed through the fine and small meteorites, penetrated the star field, and looked at all the battle points in the dispute, the battle of the three pillar gods, "I don''t know the other party, when will I not help shooting?"


    "Originally, we have negotiated, and cultivated these 107 perfect enlightened persons to the possibility of order ten, breaking through together, robbing one of them, and becoming enlightened together..." One Tianzun smiled.


    "But I didn''t expect it to be alive, it can only be it..." Another Zunyuan Yuantian.


    "This time we may die."


    "You are always so worried, which was not said that way? It was said that more than half a million years ago."


    "This time it was not a joke." The other voice was very serious. "How strong that man is, we know better than anyone."


    The more they knew each other''s details, the more they knew each other''s strength. The terrible breath overwhelmed them for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "It''s not like it was in the past. We have come to a realm with him. We are all the same main bloodline, and there will not be too much difference." Although this respecter said so, they all understood that the man was only afraid It is already the most powerful existence in history, there is no one.


    There was silence.


    They continued to look at that battlefield.


    The three-pillar **** in the core battlefield was besieged by a group of corrupted civil inspectors, and it was cracked.


    Although the main force of the Three Pillar Gods attracted firepower here, secretly dispatched a large number of branch troops distributed in various places to fight.


    The battlefield was scattered.


    "But this Buddhist door is a bit overwhelming after all. After all, the patrol makes us feel tricky. Let''s take a sneak shot and help the Buddhist door to force the other person to appear."


    With a single order, a respectful enlightened person quickly shot.


    Yuan Lan God Territory has been covering up before, at this time completely exposed.


    Yuan Yuan and others existed and arrived completely.


    A flash of anger flashed through the opponent, and Ju Xiao snorted, "Your Abyssal God Realm, really want to fight us for the Buddhist doors in this area? Want to help them?"


    Yuan Yuan laughed, "Battered water dogs are beaten down, then you losers who lost their original intentions are eradicated, everyone is responsible."


    The two sides roared ~www.novelhall.com~ completely broke out.


    Various battlefields began to appear everywhere.


    In the distance, the logistics department of the fallen people''s civilization, a quantum life carrying a small TV appeared here again, "sell the originals, sell a large amount of the originals, war necessities, and quickly recover the injured supplies."


    It''s too extravagant to restore the injury to the original quality, but there are people who are really buying crazy to save life.


    "It''s lower than the market price, let''s take a look." The shout came, "At the same time, we can hire thugs here to eradicate Yuanyuan God Realm."


    "Hire thugs?" asked the person in charge of a fallen civilization.


    "Yes, hired thugs, we have more than 14,900 ninth ranks, the kind you have seen before, as long as you pay, help enter the battlefield." The player said.


    The person in charge of the fallen man''s civilization frowned slightly, and said, "You can try it out, first come a thousand."


    "okay."

 Chapter 1093： Coquettish operation

    One thousand, it is really a test of water.


    After all, according to their tiny energy levels, in conjunction with quantum martial arts, a thousand teams can barely play an ordinary ninth order.


    Wow la la.


    A converging quantum war body was killed on the battlefield.


    Wandering in the endless galaxy, joined the fallen civilization side.


    Crazy strangling a powerful deep blue **** domain exists, helping to kill the strong men of Buddhism, very hard and painstakingly, there is no way to draw.


    This time, the whole person''s civilized inspection of the fallen man dumbfounded the person in charge.


    Is this true?


    Looking at the quantum life rushing to the front, ignoring the charge of death at all, the person in charge was so shocked that he could not speak.


    "kill!"


    The shouts shook the sky.


    This piece comes from the forces of the East Qing Emperor and others, rushing the fastest, the most hard, and decisive.


    After all, in the world of towers, the keyboard man per capita usually walks with a "You look at it", "I look at you" can start to fight the existence of life and death, there is no need to say hard, quickly a large number of deaths Too.


    On the other hand, the enlightened people on the civilized side of the depraved have been hand-to-hand, and the two sides are not fighting fiercely, leaving room for them, and even tending to escape at any time.


    This is the norm on the battlefield.


    Struggle to kill the enemy, advance and retreat well, and earn enough resources.


    But they will certainly have room and followers. When the situation is bad, they will go to another battlefield to fight. After all, their lives are gone. It is ridiculous to get more resources.


    what!


    With a scream, this batch of children''s lives was directly destroyed at the speed of light.


    The person in charge of the depraved civilization, his mouth twitched,


    "Aren''t you mercenaries? As a quantum life, you should be the hardest to kill. How can you suddenly die...?"


    Looking at the fallen enlightened ones who paddled the water, in contrast, the body was terrible!


    As the outsider, the other party is more crazy than the fallen civilization''s own person. Who is the fallen civilization?


    Even he looked old and blushed, feeling embarrassed.


    This group of fallen enlightened people, madly paddling, touching fish in muddy water, and a **** roar of justice.


    Look at each other again?


    He had never seen such an honest enlightened person, and he rushed past without knowing how to look back.


    He tried to persuade, "You can avoid it. They are relatively smooth and like roundabout tactics. When you encounter a team with a large number of opponents, you roar. When you encounter a small number of people, you try to kill. You are fighting guerrillas. "


    "It is **** to kill, we fight in the front, you can charge in the back, and see if the price of this hire is worth it."


    This player pointed to the fall of Dongqing Emperor''s forces. "We are a very honest and trustworthy cosmic merchant civilization. We sell the originals at the lowest cost and use the most honest prices as mercenaries!"


    Is it worth it?


    Upon hearing this, the fallen man nodded quickly and said it was worth it.


    Where is this hire?


    This is a direct life! !


    A penny and a life.


    At such a low price, he directly bought a life of such fighting power, and he fought desperately when he came up. At this time, he had completely believed in the integrity of this civilization, and he was really a businessman based on integrity .


    "Will you still hire a batch?"


    The player looked serious, "We will give you the momentum! You must kill the strong players of the Yuanlan God Territory! Take the lead to charge!"


    "To be honest, we also look at Yuan Lan God Territory unhappy! They don¡¯t give us these crippled enlightened lives! The world is to fight and fight to capture... We have more than 10,000 enlightened here, there is no perfect Dawke is all degenerate! We are in the same camp as you!"


    This sentence, really listened, and plunged into their hearts.


    The bloodline of the other party is terrible. It is the ninth-order enlightened person per capita.


    "And, we don''t have many other civilizations, and the number of practitioners in 10% of civilizations is ninth rank!" said the player carrying a small TV.


    Soon, watching others pay quickly, waved his hand directly, and the remaining 10,000 people directly went all in.


    boom!


    Looking at the dense enlightened enlighteners, the scalp numb with magnificence.


    This inspection made the person in charge look at the battlefield from afar, and was completely shocked. "The practitioners in the first level of civilization are all rank nine? The number of practitioners in a civilization is hundreds of millions.


    This merchant civilization is terrible.


    It turned out to be a rank nine per capita, so it¡¯s no wonder that he directly used mercenaries to exchange money.


    "Employ! Definitely hire! But there is no need to fight so hard. If you are injured, you will retreat and recuperate..." The civilized depraved man said that he felt distressed. This mercenary was too easy to kill and was too reckless. Suddenly died.


    Although the self-explosive style of play is effective, it is the orthodox that is long flowing!


    To be honest, the other party is too real!


    Very honest, the first time I saw such a simple ninth-order enlightenment civilization, maybe the brain of quantum civilization is not very good. After all, it is a brain composed of particles, which is scattered and reorganized at any time.


    ...


    ...


    Bang!


    The war broke out completely.


    How big is the front line between the two allies?


    Each alliance has thousands of extraordinary civilizations.


    At this time, the full-scale war involved more than a dozen star domains, and countless planetary river systems existed to fight, forming nearly a hundred areas, dividing the area leaders, commanding the battlefield in batches, encircling and suppressing, and rushing into some enemies.


    Some strong enough to form a single force, killing the rear, attacking some weak opponents.


    And some equally powerful existences also fought back and attacked the top powerhouses where tigers entered the wolf pack.


    At first glance, the battles are full of fighting.


    Even the logistics maintenance team, such as the camp where Nesera is located, has hundreds of people walking on the battlefield to provide support and rescue.


    And the civilization of the depraved, a sudden rise of a new army.


    Quantum life accompanies the group of fallen people, and begins to encircle the enlightenment of Yuan Blue God Territory, as well as some of the strong men who are infected!


    The Yuanlan God Territory, with the help of the incense system, is also madly responding.


    At this moment, the players'' plans are clear.


    Take it all!


    Both sides accept employment and help them kill the opposite.


    In general, they deliberately guide the existence of two forces with similar forces on both sides to meet, and then fight each other, when the two defeats are injured, and then call the column god''s troops to come to the fisherman to benefit, secretly infected.


    What, am I a spy?


    how can that be!


    We also fell together.


    Even when you met, Quantum Life went up to start a group, and the first wave of death was extremely hard. How could it be a spy?


    We were the first to die.


    In the forum.


    Even the leader of the depraved civilization''s regional leader was very moved, and the rush was too reckless, but it was also a bit doubtful.


    Those evil Buddhists really had some ways, and they suddenly killed them in the battle between the two sides they reached the last, and annihilated their large troops.


    Emperor Dongqing: "Ah! I''m dead, hahaha, I''m dead! But my acting is bursting! I rushed the fastest and killed the perfect enlightened person of that Supreme Council, and surrounded with other fallen people To kill him, I took a thousand people as cannon fodder and resisted damage in front, it was still fierce!"


    The emperor Dongqing really felt that she was suitable to be a magical girl. It was a acting school. When she said her lines, she performed very tensely. After that, she could always be a TV star on small TV.


    Shashen Xiaoshani: "It''s maddening to speak, you still have a face to say! It''s because you rushed too hard and used your life to change your life. When you came up, you exploded with a "quantum bomb". The fallen civilization again set fire, the other side He was about to be killed,


    The magic **** the other side hasn¡¯t had time to attract another existence, to fight against the support, and defeat both sides,


    Fortunately, I was wit, with a team of people pretending to be mistakenly blocked in front of the Yuan Yuan strong man, eat his injury with his life, and was instantly killed. That Yuan Yuan enlightened person can take the opportunity to run away with serious injuries! "


    The magic girl is the most beautiful: "You have continued the grievances of your fathers, noisy, noisy, tell the three-pillar **** that coordinate of the seriously wounded fallen Taoist?"


    Emperor Dongqing: "Say, I must say! By the way, the ninth order of the fallen civilization can still be understood. What is the use of the Three Pillar God to perfect the ninth order enlightened person? He is not incapable of infecting the perfect Daoji. Does it exist?"


    Justice messenger little dragon: "I don''t know, I might not be willing to kill, grab it first! When I become stronger later, maybe I can be infected? Moreover, these existences are all accompanied by a small world of incense, and there are countless powerful people inside. !I can¡¯t infect him, and it¡¯s perfect to infect that small world!"


    Everyone laughed.


    It feels perfect.


    They practiced the incense system in one vein, and used the savings of hundreds of thousands of years to breed wildly. The heavenly emperors, gods, and these powerful small worlds of incense are countless.


    But now, what do Buddhists need most?


    A large number of people and strong people can be said that they used their life savings to make wedding dresses for Sanzhu God!


    You know, how deep is a perfect enlightened person who has lived for two or three hundred thousand years?


    They calculated all the savings and multiplying incense in the small world, the gods are calculated with ¡®ten thousand¡¯! This is not a small body of ants, it is a normal **** of normal size!


    I am the dragon of Ultraman: "A large number of people in the incense system ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is simply a wedding dress for the Buddhist door, brother, are we too lacking in morality like this."


    Justice messenger: "We are for justice, killing the necessary evil, it is inevitable!"


    This Ultraman dragon is the younger brother of the little dragon.


    Obviously, every time his brother watched TV and chased him to beat the little monster, he also became a loyal fan of Ultraman, yelling and playing monsters all day long.


    Emperor Dongqing: "Ha! It''s fun, let''s hurry up and entangle the quantum warfare again, and then enter the battlefield!"


    The magical girl is the most beautiful: "Noisy, is the line memorized?"


    ...


    ...


    Seeing this round of Sao operation by players, Xu Zhi was completely convinced.


    The small TV civilization in the world of the Tower is really distorted by them. Everyone is a keyboard man.

 Chapter 1094： Horror cards, the final day

    This is helping Yuan Lan God Realm.


    The other side is also very busy, and Picchu is also yelling on the side of Yuanlan God Territory to help the opponent''s fallen civilization.


    Yuan Yuan, as the person in charge at this time, has a heavy face. "The war has just begun, and it has already erupted to this extent. We have 107 people, and we have fallen eight!"


    "Eight...Eight respects?" Someone was shocked and stood up suddenly.


    That is the great enlightened person of the perfect Daoji, there is the ultimate existence of the tenth order!


    It was incredible that he fell to the eight statues at the start!


    "This is impossible!"


    A solemn MP wearing a black suit, said in a low voice: "It is impossible to fall. If it was okay before, the perfect enlightened person now has the advantages of the incense system, and the resilience is terrifying, as long as it is not completely encircled. It is impossible to get exhausted by the enemy and be forcibly killed by those fallen!"


    Nodded around, indeed.


    If it was possible to be besieged before, but after becoming the incense god, their frontal combat power does not seem to increase, but their resilience has increased by more than ten times. What is terrible?


    Can almost kill each other alive!


    And this kind of resilience is also the most perfect restraint of the outbreak of the "Inspector", and it has passed the first wave of siege by the other party, and the other party is at your disposal.


    The incense system can be said to be an outbreak-like system of Xueke mechanical tracts.


    "Yeah, normally, there can''t be a fall..." Yuan Yuan said: "Our current combat strength is too restrained of the other''s system, but the fall is not due to the civilization of the fallen, but to the Buddha!"


    "Buddha, how is it possible?"


    "Yes, the other party seems to have some inexplicable means. The virus can penetrate into the small space and infect the people in the extraordinary small world they carry. A large number of infections assimilate, causing the incense to be completely invalid before they are rounded up." Yuan Yuan spoke.


    Buddha, also perfectly restrain the incense system?


    They are completely silent, which means that their incense system has been practiced in front of the Buddha door, is it the same as no practice?


    Even, this is still giving the other party a big gift bag, all the creatures accumulated and accumulated will be absorbed by assimilation?


    Their goose bumps started to rise.


    This evil cosmic dimension civilization called Buddhism is too horrifying. It is absorbed in this way, and I don''t know how strong it is now.


    "Don''t worry, although the civilization has fallen to eight enlightened people, but the other party has also fallen to hundreds of inspectors..." Yuan Yuan took a deep breath. "But after all, I didn''t expect that the tentative stage of the outbreak of war would be At such a terrible point...mainly the other party looked for a mercenary."


    "What mercenary?"


    "It''s a group of crazy ninth-order life. The two sides met each other just for temptation, but the other party used their lives to open the way, blew themselves, and used their own deaths. They found the advantage of collecting fire for other inspectors, and forcibly entered the stage of fierce battle. The battle was so tragic from the beginning."


    There was silence from the whole council.


    After all, both sides cherish life, and those with equal strength will selectively retreat in tacit agreement. When they meet each other''s small forces, they will be rounded up, but in front of them, their strength is almost directly touched. The casualties are so big.


    "Such a situation cannot continue."


    Suddenly, a sound came from the air.


    "Tianzun."


    The existence of the entire combat meeting stood up completely, respectfully.


    Sounds came from high above,


    "The eight dead and injured are too heart-wrenching for us. That''s the perfect enlightened person. We directly enter the final state. Everyone directly exposes the strongest fighting power. Don''t break it."


    As soon as these words fell, the faces of all the enlightened people changed suddenly, revealing an incredible shock.


    They understand the meaning of Yuan Lanzun, what to let them do, this is to let them directly break through the weak tenth order!


    After all, they are all advanced ninth ranks who have lived for three to four hundred thousand years. How could they never make progress at the advanced ranks? In fact, they are deducing the tenth-level Dao species road, which has already been able to break through, but they have been accumulating deductions in advance, their own Dao species fusion route.


    Not to mention their presence in the top ranks, even the fallen eight perfect enlightened persons, even though they rank extremely low, they can all break through to the tenth level.


    It''s just that they break through the weak tenth order road, which is the weakest. The tenth order road is 3% to 8% lower.


    A stronger breakthrough, such as Yuan Yuan''s level, can break through to about 20% in one breath. More powerful ones can already reach more than 30% of the tenth order.


    "Tianzun, let us break through. Is this the final battle?" someone asked in horror.


    "Yes." There was a voice in the sky.


    "Tianzun, once we break through, we can''t back away, in case..." There is another one with surprises, more than a hundred weak tenth ranks, once the "Tao species" are condensed, each combat power can be at least More than tripled.


    Coupled with the blessing of the incense system, the fallen civilization has no power at all.


    But after that?


    More than one hundred weak ten ranks means more than one hundred Taoist species, which is too tempting and makes them extremely uneasy.


    Having the strength to absolutely crush the fallen civilization, thinking that the fallen civilization will be afraid?


    This is exactly what they say is needed!


    They will only get more crazy and go crazy.


    More than a hundred "Dao species", lively before them, they will completely turn into mad dogs and join forces to round them up. Although in the end their strength can destroy the civilization of the other party, but more than a hundred Dao species, just afraid It¡¯s a lot better than taking it away!


    It''s terrible that the other party is not killed


    "Tianzun, this is just the outbreak of fighting. Although the eight enlightened people fell, they were ranked lower, and they were also ambushed by the incense system....We don¡¯t have to start directly from the beginning. All strength."


    "Exactly! In the early days of the war, it would be too early for us to die!"


    "No need to hesitate, the final battle will be at this time. If you don''t break through, you will be like the eight enlightened men. Even if you don''t even have a chance to break through, you will be besieged alive, is it a pity?" Sky There was a voice from Tianzun, "No fear, incense civilization, strong enough."


    "We are strong enough to look at the history of the ancient ruins of the whole land. Do you still remember our original heart and the pride of civilization?"


    "We inspected the endless ancient ruins and found that we are the strongest weak tenth-order civilization in history, and there is no one. We are the only one who is most qualified to set foot on the ultimate existence!"


    "We are so powerful that we can''t describe it, because once we explode completely, but we have a hundred weak tenth ranks. Who can compare the civilizations of the past and the past?"


    The members present were slightly excited and showed a touch of determination and pride. This is the glory of Yuanlan God Territory. Will their civilized historical hymns be the final chapter on this day?


    Success or failure.


    "we..."


    Some people just want to stop talking.


    "we..."


    Someone whispered.


    "Let''s break through."


    A voice sounded completely in the crowd.


    "The ultimate avenue is right in front of us. The dream we are chasing is coming from Xingyu as a teenager, isn''t it for this day?"


    Their complexion appeared for the first time, and it was not easy to come to this day. They left the planet, left their homes, lost their loved ones, families, and even abandoned some beliefs.


    Seekers suffer the most.


    But they are still moving forward firmly, just to stand on the top and see higher scenery and brilliant colors.


    "Go."


    The three Tianzun spoke gently.


    The Three Great Heaven Sovereigns looked at these enlightened people. They just thought that they were against the fallen civilization. The weak tenth order is the peak decision-making power, but they did not know the more terrible disasters and the more terrible future that might erupt.


    They don¡¯t know the truth of the universe garden, they don¡¯t know the ultimate breakthrough truth of the tenth order, they not only have to face the fallen ones in the back, but also have the ultimate existence in the front, blocking the road.


    "Life is long, but the glory of this moment is sought." They smiled at each other. "We are about to start."


    One hundred ninth-order enlightened persons laughed wildly, "What a magnificent breakthrough for one hundred tenth-weak tenth steps at the same time? This is a rare sight in history. You and I are also one of them."


    "One hundred avenues of brilliant colored fireworks blooming in the universe, hoping not to end in an instant of burning." They looked up far away, "The door of the avenue..."


    boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    Countless avenues seem to be transparent transparent invisible tentacles twisting, piercing into unknown dimensions, and pulling out ancient laws.


    The energy was stirred into smoke, covering the whole sky.


    "Boom...Boom...Boom..."


    The world is oscillating, and a nameless syllable of the Avenue looms in the universe, spreading to the entire Yuanlan God Realm, the whole fallen civilization, the endless planet.


    As if the whole Nebula River system, inexplicably heard the sweet and crisp singing.


    The plants on the planet are swaying, every creature looks up, the fish rises out of the water, it seems that the soul is shaking, the body is shaking, and they hear the sacred song, as if it were the praise of the entire universe.


    The golden gleams of light do not know when, they fall one after another, with beautiful and gorgeous.


    "Daxi Xiyin..."


    On the distant battlefield, countless strong men raised their heads, as if they had sensed some kind of incredible birth in the dark, and saw huge vague shadows standing on the ground.


    No phantom is the same, all carved with dense characters and textures, with painting flames, painting streams, mountains, rivers, creatures, stars, everything.


    The phantom suddenly illuminates a layer of pure white light, and countless laws and symbols like gear rotation flash like breathing, and the unparalleled terror storm turns into pressure, blowing hard in all directions.


    "They, more than a hundred, have chosen to become enlightened, is this crazy?"


    "The strongest weak tenth-order Yuan Blue God Territory in the history of this vast galaxy, finally issued his final roar, writing the future path with his own blood."


    "This giant will use all the power it has accumulated for more than half a million years to send a final roar to the entire world. The giant will run across the galaxy to kill a real blood path."


    "This is the final day." On the ground of the battlefield, all ordinary enlightened people looked up. ?"


    Didn''t we cultivate extraordinary things at the beginning, just to see the peak scenery?


    The other party is too strong, escape?


    I want to escape!


    What they are about to face is not one hundred perfect enlightened persons, but one hundred truly weak tenth ranks. Even if they have just broken through, the path of continuation is definitely not low, and their strength has at least tripled.


    But can they still escape?


    From the moment of depravity, there is no escape route.


    More than one hundred Taoist species...


    "That''s it! That''s it!!!" The fallen enlightened people whispered in a whisper, feeling that their blood was completely boiling, and looked at the sky silently.


    Everyone knows clearly at this moment that the entire galaxy''s gear of destiny is about to change dramatically.

 Chapter 1095： Show up

    "Crazy, it''s crazy."


    In another place, the main body of the three-pillar god, with a blank expression, responded to the encirclement and suppression of the fallen man''s civilization, and ran and jumped rapidly in the sky-long mechanical spaceship.


    Tread!


    He seemed to walk through a space-time tunnel, full of colorful flowers behind him.


    Slightly turned around and looked at the sky far away, "Sure enough not to be underestimated! Three Great Yuan Blue Sky Respect, does not play cards according to common sense, has the earth-shattering spirit and determination."


    As an ethnic luck, he can almost see the luck of a race.


    That is the essence, qi, and **** of this race.


    At this moment, they seemed to have seen the invincible existence of the three invincible galactic rivers for more than half a million years, leading their civilization to come slowly, exuding the momentum of the dragon and tiger.


    The strong and domineering spirit, with the golden spirit of pushing everything.


    The Three Pillar God knew it from the beginning.


    Yuanlan God Territory definitely has hidden unimaginable horror cards.


    But I did not expect that the war had just begun, without going through any preludes, temptations, and processes, I jumped directly to the end, and took out all the strongest hidden things directly, and tried my best.


    It seemed as if I saw an ancient giant named "Yuanlan Civilization" running wildly on the final road, screaming angrily, cutting through all the thorns, and making a silent roar.


    "This is the last blow of their civilization, to open the door to the ultimate avenue."


    At this moment, the Three Pillars looked up like everyone else, watching the hundred fireworks in the sky, blooming gorgeously.


    The Dao species born at this moment directly affects the entire endless field of stars, and all existence is felt in the underworld.


    It is the weak tenth order among a hundred statues, which has come completely.


    That horrible arrogance has even felt unstoppable by the Three Pillars.


    "Crazy...it''s crazy..."


    "Is this a **** carnival?"


    "No, this is a carnival of civilization, because civilization is always accompanied by blood, and the blood is red with the flag, so that the roar of the predecessors can open the way for the latecomers."


    Even though the Three Pillar Gods have devoured countless enlightened people now and have a weak tenth-level combat power, I am afraid that they can only be in their supreme council, with more than one hundred mid-level combat power ranked in the middle reaches, he still needs to continue to devour .


    This is an unstoppable force like a torrent.


    The mythological scene of the picture has exceeded the limit of everyone''s imagination, and even he himself vaguely had a strong uneasiness.


    "Such a civilization is really hidden too deep. I thought it could be approached soon. Who knows that the gap is still far away. It is a weak tenth order of a hundred statues...It is a civilization that controls time and stillness."


    "So, what will happen to the fallen civilization?"


    ...


    ...


    "So, I said it very early, long ago, this is what we deserve."


    "This is the universe, a curse for us who transcend the laws of the universe and twist the life of the universe."


    "He cursed our greed to twist the law."


    "He curses us for wanting to leave the law."


    On an ordinary life planet, a tall and strong bald middle-aged man, sitting in a pink children''s room, slowly shaking the baby carriage, with a huge butterfly tattoo on his back.


    "We broke through without giving us the future...this is a punishment for children who do wrong things."


    "Once, the glorious battle of the gods for eight thousand years was the happiest day for us, and after the breakthrough, it would be a long and desperate dark 100,000 years..."


    "The avenue is ruthless, the avenue is ruthless."


    He closed his eyes in pain, and there were tears in his eyes,


    This scene seems to have been acquainted, it was the ordinary ninth-order existence that I saw in elemental monuments before, and it appeared here inexplicably, saying the same thing,


    "If you can, who wants to fall... We who can take this step have also been the most devout, sincere and simple seekers."


    His voice was hoarse, almost choked up, and he lowered the cradle, looking at the night sky from the window of the room, the stars were shining,


    "The fixed number in the underworld, yes, everything seems to be in the underworld.... Darkness is desperate for 100,000 years! Ask the ancient and modern sky, the heavens and the earth, who can surpass them?"


    "Who can be detached!?"


    He grew louder and louder,


    "Is it Yuanyuan? Maybe, they have surpassed the despair of 100,000 years, but just extended their destiny, and in the longer life span, waiting for the despair of seeming hope... Turning 100,000 years of darkness into evolution In a million years of darkness, ten times as much as despair..."


    "You guys, you want to chase, I want to chase.... I can only wish you good luck...my three children."


    A bald, muscular man with butterfly tattoos on his back walked out of the door. "Your bloodline was created by me, and I can take it back."


    step.


    Two steps.


    On the sky of the entire planet, a huge black curtain suddenly appeared, covering the entire galaxy and covering the sky.


    The butterfly tattoo man raised his arms high.


    The dark curtain on the planet suddenly shocked, opening the entrance to an ancient tomb.


    In the tomb, vaguely saw an ancient statue frozen in countless black ice cubes, posing in various poses, shouting, grinning, roaring, joyous, furious against the sky.


    Like a museum sculpture like a group portrait, there are more than four thousand statues, all of them are fallen enlightened.


    "I never gave up on anyone, I said, as long as you follow me, I will not let you down."


    Click.


    Pieces of ice shattered.


    The leaders of the second generation of fallen civilizations, the third generation, the thirty-seventh generation... and countless fallen enlightened people who have accumulated so far in ancient times are slowly opening their cold and deep eyes.


    "Welcome to come back."


    The key man smiled at everyone.


    This is an inspector of more than four thousand dynasties.


    From generation to generation, the entire timeline covering the entire civilization of the fallen man over a million years has revived from the ancient ice.


    Bang.


    "Are there more than one hundred weak tenth order?"


    "It''s terrible~ www.novelhall.com~ It seems that the cultivation of three unbelievable descendants."


    "Your ability is only still time, you can''t cultivate in stillness, you can only save the dust seal, but you are cultivating three descendants, have blood beyond you, and can cultivate in still time, although very slowly."


    "People, have you ever beaten them?"


    They seemed to be smiling, and turned around.


    The bald man just said indifferently: "Who knows?"


    Everyone smiled and controlled their own ancient mechanical spaceship, slowly vacated, and drove to the battlefield overwhelmingly.


    Coupled with the two thousand inspectors accumulating in this generation, this is already the number of horrible six thousand inspectors, enough to cope with the outbreak of the entire Yuanlan God Territory.


    Both sides fully fired, completely skipped all the pre-trial quizzes, and took out all the cards for the final battle. They have waited too long and do not want to wait any longer.

 Chapter 1096： The possibility of rapid breakthrough of Xu Zhi

    The heritage of the fallen man''s civilization is equally terrifying.


    This is the four thousand inspectors of all generations.


    It is the existence of the top 100 in each era that is eligible to be frozen and slept. Their comprehensive strength far exceeds the current more than 1,000 inspectors.


    Countless existences cut across the sky, and a series of earth-shaking Weng reputations resounded throughout the dark blue and deep wide-area galaxy.


    A small vortex appeared in the galaxy ribbon on the starry sky, which became larger and larger, and turned into a mechanical spaceship.


    "It''s spectacular."


    The bald man Shirendie gently stroked the tattoo on his back and smiled gently.


    "At this time, there is no ancient ruins of the weak tenth order that can surpass us."


    "Time is the greatest power in the world. Not only does the fallen civilization save to such a terrifying state, even the Yuanyuan Blue God Territory has more than one hundred weak tenth orders, how shocking the number."


    He strode forward, looking quickly and firmly towards the direction of Yuanlan God Realm, "The Gateway to the Avenue..."


    The war broke out completely.


    The weak tenth order of the more than one hundred perfect Daojies that have just broken through saw the overwhelming over sixty inspectors.


    The overwhelming rise above the sky gives a very strange and unimaginable feeling.


    "Their cards, actually..."


    "How could there be so many!"


    Even when the forces of both sides looked at each other and faced each other in the air, they felt too incredible.


    The side of the fallen man''s civilization was also horrified. He didn''t expect his civilization to have such a terrible hole.


    "I''ve seen that existence! Wasn''t it the king of Belius, known as the endless one more than 100,000 years ago, the genius known as the strongest mechanic?"


    "That woman can¡¯t be wrong! Her red skin and flames are the rulers of the last generation of fallen civilizations. She led the inspectors of that era and personally killed a weak tenth order and seized the other party¡¯s Dao kind, achieved the weak tenth order...but doesn''t it mean that she is old and dead?"


    Countless people recognized an ancient existence.


    These existences are extremely well-known in the history of the fallen civilization. They are covered with horror, and their fighting power can be turned against the sky, but they have not died.


    Moreover, there are more than four thousand statues.


    The civilization leaders in the past generations are all weak tenth ranks. Now there are as many as thirty-seven, and the remaining four thousand ranks, although not weak tenth ranks, are extremely powerful!


    "We, some are not opponents."


    Yuan Yuan stood on the ground and looked up, revealing a shock. "The number of opponents is twice as strong as us... Even if we have the resilience of incense civilization, it will become extremely difficult."


    The Void slightly shook, and the phantoms of the three heavenly deities came.


    "It really is him."


    "Our father... the enlightened man who once frantically searched for the same bloodline, the man who frantically gave birth..."


    The three Tianzun complexes are extremely dignified.


    Their abyss blood is actually mutated.


    In the past, when Nesera, Medura, and others talked about fertility, it was mentioned that two enlightened people, who have bred offspring, may have bloodline fusion mutations of both bloodlines.


    Although the probability is extremely low, it is not without.


    And Shirendie found countless female enlightened people of similar lineage, breeding species, and experienced countless mutation failures. Only three of them are the final products.


    The bloodline of the Yuanlan family has mutated.


    At first, the ability of the stone man dish was only still time. The particle movement of the still material could not maintain consciousness at rest and continue to practice. However, when the three heavenly deities were realized, they were able to practice, albeit at a very slow speed.


    But because of this, the three heavenly respects have created the glory of Yuanlan God Realm completely.


    "Actually, the Fallen Civilization is another Abyssal God Realm! It is also using their time talent to form a whole...but they can only sleep in this way."


    The Three Great Heavenly Sovereigns sneered, "We are almost no different, the same structure from the beginning."


    The civilization of the fallen man and the civilization of the Abyssal God Realm are actually the same structure of civilization, which is the most incredible.


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do?" a respected enlightened person whispered.


    "Continue the battle and make contact on a small scale."


    Yizun Yuanlanzun looked at the battlefield and said coldly.


    Originally, they had to explode completely, forcing out the strength of the other party and destroying the other party in one fell swoop, but the current pattern can only become a tentative attack.


    Because the volume is too large, there are too many weak tenth orders.


    "Look at us and that man, who wants to take the lead and fight next." They looked far, and looked at the bald man who was sitting on the chair and slowly rocking the chair with the baby in his chair.


    ...


    ...


    "This, this is too, terrible!"


    Medula and others drove their own mechanical weapons and followed the logistics team, "Now, the 9th order below the level of the inspector is all divided into logistics....I have no ability to fight."


    "Yeah, now it''s a weak tenth-level battlefield. The ordinary ninth-level can only fight."


    Wiener looked at the rulers of the two sides standing on the top of the river, facing each other across the sky. "Is that man the ruler of the fallen civilization? Why is it still holding a baby, it''s so weird!"


    Nesera took a deep breath, and looked around.


    As the leader of this team, the primary goal is to protect everyone¡¯s safety in this disaster. Although she has had adventures, she cannot be transformed into strength in a short time.


    Nesela said: "We don''t care so much, the battle situation has been completely improved. It is already a weak tenth order battle. We have to sign up."


    They were assigned to the seventh battlefield.


    There were roars all around.


    Countless presences are alerting around to prevent surprise attacks.


    There are also various sounds,


    "Hurry up and go to the front to rescue. We get the news that there is an inspector in front of me who needs to respond and repair the overheated weapon."


    "Guardian team, continue to look around."


    Moving around fast, as a battlefield rescue team, secretly traveling around.


    Renemansga was also in the spaceship, drinking tea indifferently among this bustling crowd, it looked very leisurely and cozy, there was a feeling that everyone was drunk and woke up alone.


    Xu Zhi sat in the spaceship and looked at the window, looking at the blue starry sky outside the window. The black and white confrontation between the two sides was also a bit shocking.


    "It just scared me, is this too cruel? It''s worthy of being a giant on both sides. It''s not something we can intervene at all, but it seems that at least it takes seven or eight hours?"


    He was drinking tea, looking at the battlefield, looking at the moment when the man was rocking the stroller, and felt that there was a quirky sense of the steel macho sniffing the rose,


    "But their weak tenth order is too much, and the previous nineth order below, turned into two battlefields." Xu Zhi felt a long way to go, "weak tenth order to beat them... see these players, continue to go Pick up salted fish, get a batch of nine orders!"


    Xu Zhi did not forget his original intention and knew what he was doing.


    The opponent''s hole card is certainly terrifying.


    My own civilization sandbox is not even one-thousandth of them at present, and everyone is tenth weaker. There is no way to compare.


    But their strength is their business. At present, it is still more important to strengthen the Zerg protective cover!


    This is the back road and must be kept.


    This weak tenth-level combat power comes directly. When one side has a disadvantage, it will wait until the other party''s 100% weak tenth-level giant will play. Then it may hit fiercely and break through directly.


    "Still develop according to this plot."


    Xu Zhi weighed silently and looked above the sky. "I have to let the Three Pillar Gods speed up and swallow more batches of order nine, lest a decisive battle will strike. We are too weak to stop it!"


    Xu Zhi was ready to run at any time.


    Beside, Xiao Shiji is still happily accompanying the research and maintenance machinery, but Medusa is still evolving species, very interested.


    Xu Zhi was thinking about what he could do for seven or eight hours. Players are most suitable for this kind of work of stealing chickens and dogs, helping Sanzhushen to get crazy infected, and there is no own thing...


    The only thing you can do now is to hatch eggs.


    Incubating that element of ancient life is also the existence of five genes, take a look at each other''s inheritance memory.


    "about there."


    Next to him, there was a smile from Medusa, who didn¡¯t know the details at all, and thought it was a very big war, still studying her own affairs,


    "My species is about to take shape... The guys of the Buddhist systems of the former Di Qi and Caroline, who could not beat me in the same realm, ridiculed me for slow training, I will never keep up with their realm. Speed, I have to surprise them this time."


    "What a surprise?" Xiao Shiji was curious and put down the job at hand.


    In the court of silence, she evolved her own iron-based clan.


    But the elder sister''s race of evil gods is perfect, so the elder sister didn''t evolve the evil **** family at all, but evolved a strange creature.


    It also seems to be a non-combat brain creature with big eyes and octopus legs at the feet, giving a very terrifying feeling.


    And sister, but mastering most of the laws of the universe, the practice is "full", and thousands of bloodline genes have been cultivated. What is the deep knowledge?


    Even she began to be extremely curious, how strange the sister evolved species.


    "Of course the species that suits me best."


    Madusa laughed, "Completing my defect of the evil god."


    "Then what is the most suitable species for my sister?" Shi Ji felt curious. "Isn''t Evil God perfect? ??There are no defects at all, so my sister hasn''t evolved."


    "What do you think?"


    Madusa threw the pot back to Shiji.


    Xiao Shiji thought seriously and really thought about it, "Evil God is very powerful, but the cultivation speed is very slow, and it is outrageously slow, so the most suitable species is the one that accelerates the cultivation speed."


    "Correct!"


    Madusa smiled slightly, "I watched that small TV at the beginning, and I discovered the mother river civilization of the moon **** season. I was greatly inspired by the use of the eternal blood! They turned out to burn life and accelerate cultivation!"


    "That sister is also an eternal blood, and it also follows the burning life?" Shi Ji said.


    "Yes, their practice is actually not complicated, it is the practice of the blood of eternal life... I have learned it for a while, I learned that their practice accelerates, it can burn life, and accelerate the speed of cultivation. Times!" said Medusa.


    "That sister, can you increase the speed of cultivation by six times? Isn''t it super fast!?" Shi Ji said excitedly, six times, how fast.


    "How can it be so simple? Accelerating life is equivalent to accelerating the time to sleep at the same time. For example, you wake up for an hour and sleep for an hour...but after acceleration, you wake up for a few minutes and start to sleep for an hour."


    Medusa said: "At the same time, the cultivation speed of the eternal lifeline is only half that of normal life, because to sleep for half the time, six times the cultivation speed, but also a discount, only three times the normal practitioners."


    what!


    Shi Ji exclaimed and thought about it carefully, "The cost-performance ratio is average, only three times the speed of cultivation, but also burn life, crazy sleep, this is the result of arbitrary slaughter."


    It''s okay to think like this.


    You have three times the speed of cultivation, and without resistance, there is no way for the enemy to resist. This is very deadly!


    "So, I have developed a new species, life is overclocking." Medusa laughed: "There is only one function, burning life, improve the speed of cultivation!"


    Xiao Shiji was also excited, "How many times can it be improved?"


    "As many times as you want to improve, you can improve as many times as possible." Mudu Saha laughed and said: "I estimate that it must be at least a few thousand times."


    "So against the sky?" Xiao Shiji was completely shocked.


    Medusa said: "But it also consumes a lot of resources. If you burn your life, you burn your vitality. If you can''t keep up with nutrition, you will squeeze yourself into a dry bone....In short, it uses a lot of energy. Increase life, burn yourself, and exchange for super fast training speed!"


    "That''s the feeling of enjoying flying!"


    Shi Ji laughed: "It''s just energy resources, isn''t it against the sky?"


    "Nowhere."


    Medusa shook his head again, "This is just to speed up your body cultivation. Your realm can''t keep up, and it''s useless no matter how fast...


    You let an eighth-order god, no corresponding state control, no understanding of the law, no matter how fast your body''s cultivation is, there is no way to break through! My overclocking just saves you the step-by-step water milling time... In my opinion, it is only suitable for rebuilding! "


    "Rebuild?" Shi Ji reacted completely.


    "Yes, re-cultivation, the previous state can keep up, if you come back again, this is a very good helper." Medusa smiled.


    When Shiji heard it, he was immediately excited.


    In other words, this bloodline is the most useful for my sister!


    Because she has a way to re-cultivate thousands of times, and now can burn life, and now accelerate the practice, it is simply in line.


    For the mother river civilization, and even other eternal blood life, it is helpful, but not very helpful!


    Because they are practicing for the first time, their spiritual cultivation cannot keep up, and the burning life is also in vain!


    Because many exist, the card realm is stuck in these spiritual realms of "understanding" and "laws." Who will be stuck in the water mill?


    As long as you have time, you can slowly ascend.


    "It''s perfect, this bloodline is perfect for my sister." Shiji exulted, "As long as the resources are enough, my sister will rebuild the road, it will be soon!"


    "Yeah, my cultivation speed started to become very fast." Medusa also laughed. "But it is only for me. My cultivation speed is originally twelve more than other realms. Nineteen thousand six hundred times, the speed of cultivation has been accelerated several thousand times... Still an astronomical figure."


    Upon hearing it, Shi Ji felt that his scalp was tingling. "It''s still a few hundred times more training speed than other existences. People practice once, and my sister cultivates hundreds of times."


    But it is barely reaching the acceptable range, but so fast, it also means that a super bottomless hole is depleted of resources, in order to get the speed of cultivation.


    To be honest, is this bloodline useful for other people?


    It''s useless!


    Who will integrate?


    It''s just chicken ribs, wasting a gene.


    Crazy burning life, who can bear it?


    Directly old dead.


    Even if there is a combination of "eternal life blood" and then integrated into "life overclocking", it seems to be a lossless combination of both sides, an infinite life and a burning life, but for those who do not need to rebuild the realm themselves, the improvement is also Not big!


    The blood of immortality and the overclocking of life, the integration of two non-combat blood, the combat power will be unimaginable, and it is not cost-effective at all.


    This is a tasteless blood, and no one is suitable except Medusa.


    Xu Zhi was originally holding his cheeks, listening to the conversation between the two dull and boring, and his eyes gradually lightened, "This bloodline is not only suitable for Medusa, but also for me now."


    He suddenly burst into a euphoric thought, looking at the path of the 25th order law, "Originally, I was about a week away to get it done, but I can use the evolutionary blood of Medusa for one use, I can also Quickly complete the 9th order road!"


    spirit realm?


    Understanding of the law?


    He has already arrived!


    Three avatars, crazy learning in three worlds, one hundred years a day, is not a joke!


    But his five bloodlines have been successfully cultivated, how can it not be achieved?


    "It''s really suitable for Medusa. It''s chicken ribs and chicken ribs. It can help me speed up for a week, but it is a river and lake emergency."


    He looked violently out of the window, "It seems that I also have a chance to break through to the ninth order, and even the ninth order high-level .... catch up with Caroline, Di Qi and others."


    Caroline, Di Qi and others began to save up, ready to fight the war.


    I didn''t expect to have this kind of unexpected surprise, I can also break through the ninth level, and the gap with them can also be quickly leveled!


    "Is it possible to reach the ninth-level high-level quickly? Is it possible, can I still enter the weak tenth-level?"


    Xu Zhi had a crazy idea, "No, I am the five bloodline genes... The previous existence said that the heir of the tenth order, there are gains and losses! It is natural invincible in the same realm and cursed by the entire universe. It is impossible for them to condense Dao species and truly reach the tenth-order ultimate state."


    On the other side~www.novelhall.com~ In the orchard, Xu Zhi stood up and walked back and forth.


    I feel like I have to hatch the egg and get the truth out of it. Why the perfect five genes cannot break through the tenth order! Why should I get stuck.


    "It has to be done on both sides. The eggs will be hatched on the side of Luna. Look at the species of Medusa here, hoping to catch up."


    Xu Zhi didn''t know how long they had to fight, a few hours, or a day? If you can play for a day, it is very operable for Xu Paper.


    "There was no need to procrastinate before, but now those players have to find ways to delay the outbreak of war unscrupulously." As Xu Zhi thought, he pushed open the door and walked into the backyard.


    Destruction dimension yard.


    A large spider sitting on a small bench, seriously evolved the species, suddenly stood up in shock,


    "Great God of Destruction....Are you awake?"

 Chapter 1097： Curse of Order 10 Heir

    Looking at the coming of Destruction God, Nesera was a little excited now.


    She propagated the dimensional yard herself and put spores on it. Although she operated according to her own ideas, she did not know that the characters did not meet the desire of God of Destruction, which made her a little uneasy.


    "No need to worry, you are selected and controlled according to your own will." God of Destruction seemed to see through her mind, and there was an empty voice.


    According to my own will?


    Nesera was slightly shocked, her eyes burst into a dazzling light.


    When I was chosen, did I see the will of the future? Did you see your actions through a distant timeline? It was the most in line with your will, so you were chosen?


    If there are results, there are reasons?


    In other words, if you follow the path of your own mind at this time, you will meet the requirements of the **** of destruction.


    She kept mumbling and speculating on the meaning.


    Xu Zhi was too lazy to pay attention to the gimmicky eyes, not knowing what was thinking about the big spider beauty.


    After all, the situation is urgent. Looking at the mountains and rivers in the yard, the big-eyed octopus, said lightly: "That creature contains a great opportunity in the underworld. You can give your full support and let it evolve quickly."


    Nessela looked down.


    She is also concerned about the big octopus.


    After all, although they are all enlightened here, they all started from scratch. They have explored this knowledge of the evolutionary system that they have never walked through. Although there are various ideas that are empty, they are difficult to realize, and there is nothing to do.


    Only the death of the batch of "players" and Medusa, who have the knowledge of the mature evolutionary system, are her focus.


    "That evil god, really? She has also evolved a species, and I''m sure it''s not wrong to bring her in!" Nesera secretly rejoiced, feeling that her decision was correct, and could not help but respectfully respect the God of Destruction: "I will do my best to assist, Help call resources and help her evolve quickly."


    "That''s it."


    The **** of destruction said lightly.


    Then Xu Zhi turned back to the room and slammed the door shut, leaving the big spider blowing cold wind.


    Soon, Nesera took action.


    Medusa heard a message:


    Ding!


    [The player evolves species, has great potential, will obtain short-term species, value-added reproduction, unlimited spores, and can control ten populations at the same time]


    This is a very large preferential treatment. After all, what does the evolution of the species depend on?


    Depending on the number of populations, on the number of spores.


    Give her control of ten numbers directly, and evolve ten branches at the same time.


    window.


    Xu Zhi saw this scene in the house, "Nesra really is very good, very clever, knows to figure out the holy will, and executes it with a strong action."


    But of course, who is not an old fritter?


    To be honest, Xu Zhi is very popular nowadays. There is no time to talk to Neserrado. There are other things to be busy.


    The Medusa here is already evolving, already close to the forming end of the species, it is very time for her to directly hang it, I feel that it will be out soon.


    "Originally, I still have a week to break through the ninth order... catching up with the progress of the first echelon, but getting this right in front of me is a little bit ahead of time. After all, there is an unpredictable situation. Who knows that the two sides suddenly started fighting? "Xu Zhi thought, this thing is really useless to other people, tasteless, it was not useful to him, but now the situation is different...


    time is life!


    "Just now, it is impossible for me to replace a perfect transcendent bloodline and replace this one-time-used bloodline. I have to find a way for the alchemy factory to get an alchemy plug-in for this bloodline."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath. Once this was done, he asked the ultra-old gods to see the speed of Qiu Mingshan and asked him to produce according to the structure drawings of this bloodline.


    "The rest is the egg." Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows.


    At this time, the remains of ancient elements.


    Phoenix is ??familiar with the obtained resources and artifacts, and feels very delicate.


    The moon **** season in the next house began to assimilate the "crystal crystalline egg", the elemental life conceived in it quickly transformed into the Zerg, and then directly hatched.


    Wow.


    A black and blue gemstone began to give birth to a ray of life, and began to diffuse out.


    "Is the Five Genes Bloodline?" Xu Zhi felt the breath of life in an instant. "Let me see what is in your heritage."


    A series of memory inheritance, tedious and complicated, as if countless electronic signals wash the mind.


    After a while, Xu Zhi slowly exhaled. "Is that the case?"


    He looked at this elemental life and sighed.


    I thought I got a five-gene venomous zerg hero who can join the zerg. The white zerg hero SSR is comparable to the tenth order of Emperor Qi''s nailing plate. It is a very powerful opportunity.


    Because it is a tasteless!


    No wonder the tenth order, do not go crazy to have children, and mass-produce tenth order, because it has no effect.


    "Why is it cursed by the universe? The reason is very simple, because the life of the five genes, the natural 100% tenth order road is completed. After the high order ninth order, there is no need to take the tenth order road, and the natural breakthrough will become the tenth order. ."


    Natural 100% tenth order road, that is not very powerful?


    You need to know how the previous eighth and ninth order roads are 100% natural, how unnatural.


    But here it is different.

 Chapter 1098： Conceive

    Loss and helplessness are inevitable.


    In other words, he is different from Di Qi, Caroline and others.


    He spent more than half a year on his own. The hard-working nine-turn metaphysics, the blood of the whole family, and the quantum blood, could not condense into his own avenue and form his own "Dao exhaustion". These five blood lines must be Abandoned.


    "I''m so upset."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, shook his head and sighed, "I have practiced hard for seven months, and even told me that I will throw it away at that time?"


    You know, how powerful are these five bloodlines'' condensed bloodlines?


    This avenue bloodline is full of nine-turn metaphysics, whole bloodline, quantum system, a series of exercises, condensed in one gene, and become the first bloodline of your own family!


    Xu Zhi felt condensed and could hang everything!


    Integrate all the blood system to form the real body of the blood of Pangu Avenue!


    But now, Di Qi they can condense, but they cannot condense themselves, which is very tragic.


    "After they condensed, I can imagine how powerful they are."


    Xu Zhi smiled bitterly in his heart, "Sure enough, the world is well-balanced, the strength of the five blood lines, and the benefits that I have eaten before, now all must be spit out."


    He didn''t mean to kill Di Qi, Caroline, etc., to seize the bloodlines of their Dadao. Although the Dadao that these anti-natural powers condensed are invincible, but this is to kill chickens and take eggs.


    "Forget it, I''ll talk about it later."


    Xu Zhi pondered, "It''s a big deal. I''ll spend some more time, using the previous Messiah body, and re-cultivating, integrating into the bloodline of the ancestors, let him break through the tenth order, and then eat his road."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes lighted up, and he suddenly laughed:


    "No, no! Why do you train one? I can train five Messiahs, each one is a different combination of extraordinary bloodlines, perfect match, and then all five, eat them all?"


    Xu Zhi thought of the tenth order road.


    The Zerg is in Tier 10 and can still play that way!


    He seemed to see a bright future.


    But soon, Xu Zhi realized that he thought too far, and first thought about how he survived this cosmic catastrophe!


    "Medusa''s side has evolved, and the final adjustments have been made." Xu Zhi gave a glance at the species and silently asked the vice brain to call up the attributes.


    New evil eyes.


    1. Life overclocking


    2. Empty,


    3. Empty,


    4, empty,


    5, empty,


    ...


    Xu Zhi looked at it, life was overclocked, and said that weak is actually not weak.


    Not only can you use it on yourself, but also on other people, let the other party see his "evil eye" for a moment, quickly aging and dying.


    It is a mental attack.


    What is the most exaggerated thing about letting the other party burn his vitality crazy?


    This ability is extremely strange.


    Like a kind of evil curse, it can also play a big role at the same level!


    Even if you are stronger than you, as long as it is not too strong, it can make the other party "overclock life" and burn life crazy, which is a big killer.


    This attack method is too weird. It is difficult to beware of it like a slaying spell.


    "But this thing is indeed a killer... Can you kill yourself and let the other party''s life overclock? The other party is fighting with you, eager to explode strength, burn life, and instantly explode more than ten times the combat power, directly taking you Beat to death." Xu Zhi looked completely strange.


    So the magic bloodline is the first time I see it.


    Give the other party a BUFF, make the other party stronger, and kill himself.


    "It''s also a bloodline that is more biased. It may be useful in some cases... For example, I paired several defensive bloodlines to overclock the life of the other party, and then ran away crazy....It is also a very kind Disgusting school." Xu Zhi is just this evaluation, how long is the life of the tenth order?


    This is definitely a protracted battle.


    Can you survive it?


    Now his vision is high, not against the heavens, he doesn''t look at all.


    This thing can kill yourself.


    The nine-turn metaphysics, the whole family of cells, this is the bloodline that only needs to be advanced.


    Xu Zhi didn''t say much nonsense. After getting this genetic drawing and route, he landed directly on the ground to find the speed of Qiu Ming Shan.


    A Jincancan alchemy factory stood on the ground.


    Mengmei, Alchemy Emperor and others are here to discuss the variables of war, after all, they are the decision-makers.


    Wow la la.


    The super ancient **** came slowly.


    Mengmei, Alchemy Emperor, and others were slightly surprised and quickly saluted.


    "God!"


    "Ancestor!"


    They also secretly said in their hearts that the super ancient gods really paid attention.


    The pattern of this war is indeed too large, and it may involve a few direct breakthroughs of the tenth order of the weak, and even lead to the existence of the ultimate ultimate existence across dimensions.


    The super ancient **** held out his hand, and a drawing quickly fell in front of the speed of Qiu Mingshan. "Can it be made? This will affect the entire future battle situation."


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan was slightly surprised, and quickly took over the drawings to study, saying: "Cannot manufacture, but also forcibly manufacture, we are made by a big country! Please believe our industrial level, please rest assured!"


    The cute girl next to him has a black line, can you speak less?


    The ancient gods ignored it and continued, "Try to be as fast as possible."


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan was completely dignified, and he carefully observed the drawings. He was originally the first person in the evolution of the creatures in the player, and he was playing the alchemy factory. He was constantly accumulating knowledge in this regard. "Very detailed, about three days, just Can complete the first edition directly, but if you want to improve..."


    These three days naturally refer to three days of high-dimensional flow velocity.


    "It doesn''t need to be perfect," the super ancient **** urged.


    "Yes." Qiu Mingshan''s speed also knows the importance of things. He was already inferring that the impact of this war is too serious and will determine his future.


    He quickly drove full horsepower, and more than two days later, he produced the first edition.


    Xu Zhi suddenly felt that his civilization sandbox was completely mature~www.novelhall.com~ To whichever side there are corresponding talents who can meet their urgent needs.


    He didn''t say much and left.


    In the orchard, Xu Zhi silently took the gene plug of local tyrants and began to embark on the path of ninth-level cultivation. "Let me see how this can be expected to be concentrated in a week."


    He was violently violent in his body, as if his body, blood, and soul were like boiling water in a pot. He was riding on a high-speed train, and even his soul was roared by the wind, and there was an indescribable sense of speed.


    Xu Zhi lowered his head and watched the entire nine-tier road start to beat at an unimaginable speed.


    26%


    27%


    Feeling the speed of this crazy beating, Xu Paper violently had a terrible idea. If he went on like this, he could reach the ninth-order high-level in one breath.


    After all, Caroline, Di Qi and others broke through very quickly, because this small realm was originally a process of energy accumulation and promotion.

 Chapter 1097： Update this old world!

    28


    29


    Xu Zhi lowered his head and felt the vitality burning wildly.


    The whole body is boiling, the whole person is aging quickly,


    "Fortunately, I''m still young. I don''t practice to the eighth-order god. The lifespan that I really spent in the sand table is only a few hundred years old, otherwise I''m too old to die."


    After all, he has shaved the blood of eternal life and replaced it with quantum genes, and now he can only resist.


    He counted it and felt it could resist.


    If you practice at this crazy high-speed train speed and burn a life of seven or eight thousand years, you should be able to reach the 100th and nineth order.


    "Seven thousand or eight thousand years, it feels like an old man at once"


    He showed a painful expression on his face, feeling that it was not something ordinary people could play with.


    According to his calculation, it would be more than a week, and even if it was later, it would be at most two thousand years, and he would definitely be able to complete the cultivation. This will require him to live for seven or eight thousand years.


    How can this life burn?


    This is a big loss.


    Not cost-effective at all.


    In fact, the lifespan is okay. After all, it has become a nine-stage, 100,000-year lifespan. Seven or eight thousand years old is also very young. Now, what makes Xu Zhi a headache is energy consumption!


    The road of the ninth order is the road of soul and cell fusion.


    It does not need energy at all, it is cultivation and integration of its own body, it is technical work. The understanding of the law of the Dao, the soul and the flesh are one, and then it breaks to 100 weak ninth order, and then it takes a lot of energy to break into the ninth order.


    "But now, the 9th-order road that doesn''t need any energy, and it takes me so much energy?" Xu Zhi was completely painful. The loss per second was astronomical. His savings just after the Cosmic Garden incident were crazy. Squeeze out.


    "Just in order to advance the cultivation progress one week in advance, I hope to be worth the money and make money." Xu Zhi shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    I can''t wait for me, how can everything go well?


    This does not play cards according to the routine at all, and does not give you a chance to breathe. In the face of the fierce battle between the two universe alliances of the Abyss God Territory and the Fallen Civilization, you can only fight hard and resist this wave of catastrophe.


    boom!


    The body is jumping like a fast-forward movie.


    Xu Zhi lowered his head and continued to sense his own cultivation progress, "This life overclocking should be able to burn to 100 ninth rank, and even smash some resources, you can also skip the accumulation of low, middle, and high ninth ranks."


    What does it mean once he reaches the high ninth order?


    There is no tenth order.


    Achieve the ultimate tenth order directly!


    "It is the weakest one, there is no tenth order of Dao type, I don''t know if I can beat the three great gods, this 100 weak tenth order?"


    He sat in the living room of the orchard and looked out of the window. He didn''t measure the real fighting power of the two sides. He had to fight before he knew.


    The war is divided into two batches.


    The weak tenth-order battlefield and the ordinary ninth-order battlefield, I do not know how many Xingyu wide areas across, they are fighting, the sky is falling apart, the sun and moon are dark, and the eyes are bloody.


    These are two fabulous Xingyu dynasties, writing the final chapter with their own blood.


    At this time the battlefield was already terrible. The group of Dongqing emperors of quantum civilization had completely become unremarkable, as if they were floating in it like a grain of sand.


    "It''s too weak, the quantum small TV is no longer useful!"


    "Yeah, ordinary rank 9 combat power has already begun to stand up! The weak rank 10 is the main combat power."


    "We have to release the second plan."


    "So fast, will we use our strongest cards?"


    "There is no way, we are too weak, and now we can only use the strongest cards to help, otherwise wait, there may be no chance to use."


    "Yes, that''s the only way. The super ancient gods let us delay for a while. Di Qi is said to have done it. He is still familiar with the realm and needs time."


    The players took a deep breath.


    Their combat power is really low, even though there are all kinds of moves and routines, but the gap is too large, and the hard power is directly crushed.


    However, with their steady personality, it is not a hole card that has not been saved all the time, and their hole card is the incense system, which is evil and grotesque.


    "Has it been built?"


    "Already."


    They looked at the sky far away. It was a vast towering beauty, with bright green hair, which gave people a sense of vitality and sacredness.


    "Xin Jiu Xuan Gong."


    "Yeah, with the ninth order dragon veins of Mengmei to form a meridian pattern, it has been completely solidified."


    "But this is not the body of Mengmei. The dragon veins and meridians inside are all cloned local tyrants and golden dragon veins! In the body of Panguzhen, the Panguzhen body under control is not Mengmei herself, but the quantum warfare of Mengmei."


    Local tyrants and golden dragon veins, cloned blood veins, do not have to worry about being stolen.


    Mengmei uses quantum warfare to control her enlarged Pangu true body without worrying about her death.


    "I didn''t intend to come back alive."


    "But Mengmei fights, really?"


    "There is no way, it can only be done now."


    "Yes, don''t look at Mengmei''s pain, but she runs fast. In this battlefield, it is more flexible!"


    "Like this large-scale **** dark battlefield, Mengmei is almost an invincible return to the market, which is filled with too much despair, darkness, fear, and fear will become a constant source of power."


    "Yes, there, Mengmei is almost invincible, is a perpetual motion machine."


    "Yes, her main task is to delay time, and the rest doesn''t matter."


    Everyone talks.


    Yuanlan God Territory.


    Picchu watched the war finally open, and said to the three Tianzun of Yuanlan God Territory: "I have a way to communicate with the demon of the witch''s origin in a short time, Lumuyuan."


    "Witch''s deity?" The three Tianzun stunned slightly.


    Lumuyuan, a dark and evil witch, a magical girl who symbolizes light, all the magic of faith in evil and justice comes from her.


    The principle of her circle is the strongest source of magic.


    She has a super magic power that can change the order of the universe, and can interfere in all timelines of all universes


    She once redeemed all the witches on the timeline, eliminated the dark and evil in the heart of the people from the roots, and stopped the witch''s tragedy.


    Naturally, the three Great Heavenly Venerables have heard these legends. In their view, Lumuyuan is undoubtedly the strongest myth of the ancient magical girl incense system, that is, the pioneer of this civilization.


    The incense system is a very resilient system.


    And this kind of energy that provides recovery, the positive emotion of segmentation is incense.


    But the positive incense was absorbed, and the negative emotion produced was the witch, that is, the dark grotesque, which had been suppressed by them.


    "Can you communicate with the so-called ancestors of the witch?" One Tianzun was surprised, thinking that it was all a gathering of dark, evil and chaotic emotions.


    "Yes, but to release the dark incense that is suppressed by you, they will go to the battlefield to help kill the enemy, but will distinguish between the enemy and me." Picchu said seriously.


    Three Heavenly Venerables pondered.


    Those evil dark grotesques, chaotic and irritable, will indeed be invincible.


    But if it is thrown into the battlefield, it is also a good choice.


    The most important thing is that if they want to work hard, they can''t continue to suppress these grotesques.


    This is more than a hundred enlightened enemies, the evil and dark forces gathered together, really burst out, it is comparable to a very powerful tenth order weak.


    "Yes." The three Tianzun did not hesitate. At this time, they can be said to be out. "Let the so-called witch night, the witch disaster, completely erupt."


    Wow la la.


    Soon, the evil darkness that was suppressed by them was quickly released, through some strange channel, it was quickly absorbed into the ruins, and quickly settled in it.


    The other end.


    Mengmei looked at the sky, her huge Pangu Zhen stood on the ground, "The brand-new version of the nine-turn Xuan Gong will be updated from me."


    "Everything, let''s get started."


    She reached out and grabbed the void.


    A void world was pulled into reality, and finally murmured silently:


    "The grotesque number 000, The Void Primitive Snake has accumulated the grotesques of the endless enlightenment. The one hundred perfect enlightened people should be in the weak tenth rank after their breakthrough, and they are also not weak."


    Mengmei stepped and disappeared into the void.


    Scarlet battlefield.


    Countless weak tenth ranks are fighting frantically. They all set foot on the road, and they are the supreme masters in the universe, playing against the inspectors from ancient times.


    Suddenly, the darkness that didn''t know where it came covered the whole earth, and the whole universe was splendidly bloomed and the Dao bombarded the curtain.


    A black meteor in the sky crossed the general, a beautiful woman with a magic wand and a magical girl costume fell, carrying an immense evil.


    "Long night is coming, I will start the killing today, and fight against the magic girl, until the death."


    The ancient singing murmurs, mixed with evil voices, like the whispers of countless evil gods, come from the ancient void, resounding most of the azure galaxy battlefield.


    "what is that?"


    All the enlightened nineth order enemies, the weak tenth order in battle, slowly looked up, a strong sense of depression flashed in their hearts.


    It seemed as if there was a horrible presence at the top of the food chain in the void.


    The invisible air pressure is violent and horrible evil, like a black vortex, madly absorbing their inner evil, giving a huge sense of terror.


    This is not a soul, it gives a sense of vastness that a dark natural disaster is coming.


    "It''s a witch night!"


    "Witch''s Night is here!"


    In the distance, Yuan Yuan suddenly lost his face, naturally knowing what they had harvested, what they had to face,


    "The night of the witch has exploded. Didn¡¯t think that at this time, it was the three great deities who were ready to take action, too lazy to suppress those evil dark emotions?


    This evil ancient existence that is condensed by the dark emotions of the human heart forms a dark tide, permeates everything, destroys everything. Then, the one in front of us is a witch condensed by more than one hundred enlightened people! "


    The grotesque will condense, save up completely, and eventually explode, forming a terrifying witch night, destroying all the dark natural disasters.


    When they have obtained bright and pure energy, they must bear the coagulation of evil and filthy energy and turn into a flame of revenge to attack and kill. They want to conquer the opposite witch.


    Everyone turned to look at ~www.novelhall.com~ Magic Girl, what did she give us? They wish to gain strength, but we have to endure suffering, sorrow, death, despair,


    They always leave the glory to themselves, and they always bear the filth with us,


    This is a corrupt day


    This is the day of all decay,


    This is the day of all destruction,


    Because the night of the witch is approaching this evening, we will use death to ignite this world, kill you so-called hypocrisy, and destroy the false light. "


    This beautiful woman, with double eyes like electricity, exudes golden flames, holding a pure, magic wand that emits endless evil like black galaxy, step by step,


    "The world will collapse and die in the flames of our hatred. Our future will become petals of death and fall on the fallen earth. I will renew this old world with pale flames!"

 Chapter 1100： Evil grotesque

    "Update this rotten world?"


    "This is a rotten day?"


    "I want to destroy you hypocrisy?"


    The dark source breath exudes incomparable evil, making all enlightened people dull and unknown.


    What to see?


    What is the situation with a blank look in the pen?


    Mengmei is anxious.


    She is still very face-saving, especially the kind of face. Those players like sand sculptures like such shameful lines. She didn¡¯t get a secondary illness. She graduated from this area in junior high school, and now feels embarrassed.


    But she had to act in this capacity and had no choice.


    Some people have said that there are only two things that can''t be looked at directly in the world. One is sunlight, and the other is people''s hearts.


    The most evil thing in the entire universe is the dark emotions of the human heart. This cohesive terror and evil power can be called pure to the limit of evil.


    "Why, there is another terrible evil system of horror civilization?"


    An inspector turned his head slightly and looked sideways.


    "It is a completely different sense of evil than that of the Buddha, there is horrible evil over there, but the attributes are light and rays, giving people a sense of divine compassion and peaceful thrill, this side is really dark and evil!"


    Another patrol made his face dignified and whispered.


    "The civilization that controls the emotions of living beings is the extraordinary system of the magical girl. That existence is probably what they call a witch. After all, they have gained such powerful power that the side effects will strike." An ancient leader of the inspector, secretly Said.


    "It''s Lumuyuan? The legendary strongest magical girl in ancient times is said to have fallen and was attacked by darkness and turned into a witch." Someone clearly knows the history and hides spies in the Abyssal Gods.


    boom!


    The next second, Mengmei waved her palm lightly and silently felt the unprecedented power condensed in her hand, that is the power of evil to its limit.


    "Is this weak tenth order strength?"


    With a crippled ordinary ninth level, she has gathered the unparalleled power with the endless vast evil of the incense system.


    In any case, these are more than a hundred perfect enlightened persons, and the evil dark incense that has condensed in order to reproduce the endless life.


    "With the new Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, you should be able to fight! I don''t know if I will be killed?" She whispered secretly, after all, it is a new version of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, which has not been tested. This is energy absorption and immunity. Most of them Her energy Dao will be absorbed by her incense array.


    There is no other use for Dragon Vessel.


    The only function is energy absorption. Even the thin emotional energy drifting in the air can be absorbed and transformed. One can imagine how powerful it is.


    Super fast recovery ability, plus a large amount of magic immunity, it is simply not killing Xiaoqiang!


    However, her Panguzhen body is not the body, and there is no internal space in the body to provide recovery. Although it is weaker, the recovery is still very strong. After all, it is currently regarded as an incense god.


    So much grotesque energy, afraid of insufficient resilience?


    At least you can play for a long time.


    "Hypocritical magic girl, taste the suffering we have been suffering from!" Mengmei jumped high, her eyes solemn, and attacked a powerful weak tenth-order combat force.


    "?"


    The weak tenth order on the opposite side is a super large humanoid demon with sharp spiral goat horns. This cosmic existence of the ancient great shore is completely confused. If so many exist, choose him. He is not a magical girl.


    "To attack me?"


    He sneered and counterattacked without hesitation.


    The space was torn, and the red light of Yaoyang burned, directly hitting the cute girl at this time, but as if the mud bull entered the sea, it was instantly absorbed.


    "Can resist!"


    Mengmei suddenly overjoyed.


    Originally, she was still very uneasy. After all, this was a weak tenth order. She was an ordinary crippled ninth-order enlightened person. The gap was still very obvious. She felt that she might be killed, and she was not confident.


    But now, she quickly breathed a sigh of relief, her eyes lit up at the same time,


    "Being able to fight means that I can fight the weak tenth order! It also means that I have the opportunity to kill the opponent to seize the Dao species, integrate into my body, and take the opponent''s weak tenth order to achieve the ninth order?"


    Mengmei is now completely degenerate thought.


    After all, to break through, you must take an unusual path.


    But she also hesitated, "Even if I took the Dao species and replaced it, take the other side of the road, that my original four bloodline genes were not abolished? Completely eliminated? After all, even if it broke through the tenth order, my Ordinary bloodline genes will definitely have to be replaced one by one, and replaced with the bloodline of Dadao,


    At that time, I would no longer be the blood of Mother Ivy, and no longer have my own power. I would be mediocre. "


    She can go to today, all by her own blood.


    If she can''t condense her blood of the ¡®Dao¡¯ and become the ultimate existence of the tenth order that truly symbolizes the law of incense, she will be completely mediocre.


    "You can consider getting a Dao species first, and then you can''t use it anymore. I can try to get the treasures of "Cloud Star Daoguo", reopen the ninth order road, and re-enter the blood line of her own." She took a deep breath. Tone, silently measured, "After all, Juxiao also completed the perfect road foundation through the cloud star Daoguo."


    It''s just that people are still a little bit different from the beginning. It is already three genes and a half. If the lifespan is longer, it will be successful in a few hundred years. What about her?


    Only four of the four genes are perfect, and there is too much difference. If you really want to pry it open again, you don¡¯t know how many Yunxing Daogu you need to get it.


    But there is hope in the end. She knows what she is. If she doesn''t have her blood lined up, she will be useless in the future.


    At this time, this weak tenth order that is fighting with Mengmei exists, fear is added, his means of combat is energy spells, and the opponent is simply his natural enemy.


    wrong!


    This is more than its natural enemy?


    It is a natural enemy of half of the strong practitioners!


    This magical girl''s originating **** is too powerful. He is the result of countless evil and depraved emotions. He is an indescribable evil monster.


    "Now, the night of the witch, darkness strikes."


    "Everything is like a tide of return, life is withering, and sleep is this!"


    Mengmei laughed loudly and looked angrily in front of her eyes, "Magic girl, return the hope owed to us! Kill it! Crazy! Scream! Desperate! Sleep in the night of the witch!"


    Mengmei let go of her hands and feet completely, smiled with her head up, and rushed towards the super-large demon, as if she were the real evil to the limit,


    "Wait, I''m not a magical girl. The magical girl is the one next to you. You admit the wrong person!"


    The demon''s complexion changed slightly, and he pointed to Yuan Yuan and others next to him, saying that the few who were transforming were the real magical girls.


    Yuan Yuan and others were startled and dared not use the incense system in a hurry.


    This witch is chaotic and conscious. Numerous negative dark emotions are gathered, chaotic and irritable, and the thinking is not clear. Yuan Yuan suddenly shouted:


    "That magic girl with a demon look! Hugh wants to slander me and wait, don''t think you are a male, you can escape the disguise! You take away their light and you will return it!"


    A female **** beside Yuan Yuan also scolded: "The great witch, it was he who captured your glory and left you with evil despair, please punish them!"


    "Humph!" Another companion made a gesture of orchid fingers, pointing at the super-large demon, and whispered softly: "Please sanction this magical girl!"


    The oversized demon jumped in anger, and an old blood spit out.


    You enlightened people are too shameless, also say that we fall?


    You are the truly fallen enlightened ones, stealing the bright and pure wishes, and leaving the negative emotions of evil and chaos, this is your responsibility, you have to pay the same amount of money, the other party strikes, you originally wanted yourself Challenge me and frame me? He also recited and followed the recitation. What happened to such a shameful line?


    "It really is you! Awful magical girl! No real disguise can cover your ugliness! You have taken away hope and left us with despair!" Mengmei slowly waved the magic wand that the serpent of the ruins turned into, With a growl, he waved forward, and the stick slammed **** his head.


    "The despair of bursting, let the world feel pain!"


    The brilliance exploded.


    "Flying to disaster! I grow up like this, can I get along with the girl??"


    He roared inwardly, extremely subtle movements quickly jumped and flickered, and madly carried out various spell bombardments, but it seemed to have no effect and was quickly absorbed.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the entire devil''s head was smashed.


    The horrible negative dark emotions and the wailing of hundreds of thousands of grievances impacted the entire devil''s brain and corroded their nerves.


    Wow.


    This level of the universe''s supreme powerhouse, the injury received can be restored in an instant, and it will not be destroyed forever, and the blood is reborn, but the demon at this time is terrified to find that he can''t recover his head at all, and can only be turned into a headless demon. , Frightened repeatedly burst back.


    "This this!!"


    The large demon trembles steadily and retreats madly. "It is impossible to reply. This is the dirty law that causes evil wounds, stains the wounds, and prevents recovery!"


    He looked forward.


    Instantly looked at a pair of vengeful eyes full of evil intentions, evil and fierceness.


    It was greedy and tyrannical, filled with endless dark vortices, and felt an unprecedented fear that was so strong and unimaginable.


    This is clearly not the look of a living creature.


    "Damn magical girl, you hid in our time, let us hide in the shadows, there is no biological reason to become pure evil, let us reintegrate, good and evil together, and turn into chaos again!"


    Mengmei''s eyes flashed tyrannical scarlet, the manic aura covered the entire galaxy, and she slowly waved her staff,


    "Dawn, sleep forever!!"


    Wow--


    The endless shady as if the sun is setting, covering the mountains and rivers, giving a very deep feeling, engulfing this weak tenth-order existence.


    what!


    The existence of this weak tenth order screamed completely, and the strongest hole card suddenly broke out, flashing in vain, and violently jumped away.


    "This?"


    Everyone looked at it in horror.


    Everyone knows about his situation. He has been exhausted and his cards are exhausted.


    "This is energy absorption?"


    In the distance, some of the weak tenths who were fighting each other were scared back slightly, and there was a trace of cowardice, "That demon mills, although not very powerful, but was killed in just a few rounds? Combat power"


    "This is the witch. He is equivalent to the evil emotional power of more than one hundred enlightened people who have gathered the Yuanlan God Realm. How could it not be strong?" An existence slowly exhaled, "It is a monster! No! It is not a living creature by itself, it is a real cosmic monster, the **** of incense and emotion gathered by evil."


    "Spells, Taoism, and other energy strikes are not effective. Instead, she is absorbing a tenth-level spell to save her energy."


    A nearby inspector also showed dignity, "Absorbing energy, this is a bloodline talent that can be called anti-celestial level. It directly filters out the attack means, and it seems that the existence of the close-type material strike type can cause damage."


    "However, if there is no wrong guess, even a physical attack is difficult to handle. The other party is an incense system. The resilience is definitely not weaker than other existences, and it has super vitality."


    Boom!


    The weak tenth order of this devil horn screamed.


    Suddenly, the light flashed, and a weak tenth-order existence dedicated to rescue came down, taking people away directly, and choosing to leave in a jump.


    "Want to go!?"


    Mengmei''s feet turned into streamers, stepping on an unimaginable pace and quickly chasing, even directly catching up with the weak tenth order of speed and responsible for rescue, waving his staff and smashing it.


    That weak tenth order was taken aback, and flickered slightly to avoid this fatal blow, but the next person spit out a blood fiercely~www.novelhall.com~ threw the devil horn directly Ten steps weak, turned and ran away.


    Mengmei stopped, holding a staff and exuding an evil black air, her eyes flashing scarlet light, her voice was low and she chanted softly:


    "If the magic girl was born from hope, then the witch was born from a curse. The magic girl spread hope, and the witch spread despair."


    "A magical girl symbolizing justice, accept our resentment and sanctions!"


    She waved her staff high, and an evil and wild arc was drawn at the corner of her mouth.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang! !


    At the next moment, every cell of this weak tenth order was shattered, and the soul was completely destroyed.


    A piece of fly ash gently flew away from the universe.


    "The first weak tenth order fell directly!!!"


    Ju Xiao, Yuan Yuan and others only felt a cold surge from the spine tail.

 Chapter 1101： Demons and plans

    This is a weak tenth order!


    Although it is the weak tenth order of the depraved side, the perfect Daoji is completed by capturing the Dao species, or the Yunxing Dao fruit.


    But the existence of this level, the rebirth of blood, began to condense its only avenue, how could it easily fall?


    Their flesh and blood are extremely powerful, and their vitality is against the sky. To kill is originally a water mill. After all, the other party drops blood and regenerates. Only after the other party''s energy is exhausted can they be completely killed.


    But now, just a few tricks, it fell directly?


    "Who is the next magical girl?" Mengmei''s body made a weird noise, and her tyrannical eyes showed bright red rays, as if it could penetrate a distant planet.


    Some weak tenth tiers around in the nearby Star Wars are still fighting, standing fiercely, but slightly stiff.


    Mengmei''s eyes suddenly looked at the two strong men playing in the distance.


    "Magic girl, you wish to gain strength, the night of the witch came, and you hid here, not responding to your destiny, I really felt shame!" The enlightened person slowly spoke, and scolded the one at this time. The greasy lizard beast exists.


    The opposite lizard sneered a few times, "If you give hope, you are destined to pay the same amount of despair. This is the structure of your magical girl...but you chose to escape!"


    Mengmei looked again,


    "If you only live for yourself, everything will be borne by yourself."


    "Don''t escape anymore, you who become a magical girl, bet on your courage, integrity, and life, deal with the night of the witch, and fight back!"


    In an instant, the entire territories in the vicinity of the fierce battle, countless weak tenth screams at each other, speaking some glorious words.


    On the contrary, there was a weak tenth order reaction that was half a beat slow.


    "It turns out that you are the magical girl..." Mengmei''s eyes flashed fiercely and she killed him directly.


    "???


    This weak tenth order did not respond.


    This weak tenth order opponent, originally a dozen or so inspectors, immediately abandoned this weak tenth order and ran away.


    ...


    On the other side.


    The player looked at this picture and jumped in shock, suddenly overjoyed.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Laughing at me!"


    "These weak tenth order, direct mentality jumped!"


    "Look at them with question marks all over their faces."


    "Mengmei is completely into the drama, too strong, the first weak tenth order fall, turned out to be the beginning of Mengmei!"


    "Sure enough, the snake that returns to the ruins where evil emotions converge, cuts off all cause and effect, and evil forces can directly prevent regeneration. This terrifying attribute is terrible!"


    Countless players are overjoyed, seeing spiritual excitement, all yelling.


    This is too strong!


    It''s almost too strong!


    Sure enough, the weak tenth order of these perfect road foundations, the genetic bloodline is still very weak, there is no realm, but there is no war against the sky. The four genetic bloods are very common, and it is really a country turtle!


    "Look, they are all frightened! They are fighting and embarrassing lines, laughing at me!"


    "Yeah, the second version of the nine-turn Xuan Gong, plus the snake that returns to the market,"


    "Mengmei is also a bad taste. If you read the awkward lines of the magical girl, you don''t hit it. You hit those who don''t read it, and you laugh instantly!"


    ...


    The players are talking wildly.


    But the speed of Qiu Mingshan still came out. "I explain that the present cute girl is not herself. She borrows too much power and cannot control it. She has been occupied by a lot of grotesque wills. She is indeed a real witch now. , That is, the king of grotesques....equivalent to the leader of the grotesque havoc-the dark hundred Xiaosheng."


    Everyone was shocked.


    No wonder they said that Mengmei was so fierce and that her fighting consciousness was so strong.


    This is the grotesque phenomenon of the real gathering of countless evils. It is the real witch. No wonder those enlightened people are so scared....and the innumerable mixed evil will gather, and the fighting consciousness is very natural.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "This witch night is also a grotesque havoc, which is equivalent to the original wild earth... It is natural to be strong, after all, there are more than one hundred perfect Daoji ninth-level existences....


    Originally, there must be more than one hundred enlightened enlightened people who can deal with the catastrophe together to resist....Now they are heads-up one by one. Although they have broken through the weak tenth order and their strength has increased greatly, they still can¡¯t beat it.


    After all, a weak tenth order is an aggregate of over a hundred perfect enlightened people,


    You should understand this comparison of combat power,


    What''s more, we have strengthened this grotesque, using Mengmei''s body, plus the incense system, nine-turn metaphysics, and holding the snake of the ruins, it is normal to be beaten. "


    Everyone listened to a wave of analysis.


    Isn''t the emotional card a cute girl?


    Mengmei was just a toolman who started playing, and then was occupied by the grotesque?


    Someone asked: "Why did that cute girl kill those who don''t read lines?"


    Qiu Mingshan said with a smile: "It''s very simple, because all the lines are frightened, exudes the fear of her mixed grotesque, provides incense, and naturally does not kill... The grotesque instinct, as the dark havoc The cohesion of sentient beings is naturally the killing of those who are not in awe."


    Everyone heard the truth.


    Someone immediately excitedly said: "That cute girl, in this battlefield, is it not the right place and the right place? This grotesque is absorbing the fear and awe of other people, is it getting stronger and stronger? In the end, I am afraid to push horizontally Is the entire battlefield invincible?"


    Everyone felt the same after hearing it.


    The grotesque frenzy, but the ancient land was almost destroyed!


    Now that these more than one hundred enlightened persons do not resist, they are still allowed to develop and continue to fear, they may not be far from destruction.


    This is worthy of their players'' strongest cards!


    Qiu Mingshan replied with a speed: "It felt okay at first, but both sides exploded a lot of top bottom card power. Although this grotesque is also weak in the tenth rank, it is a strong combat power, but people are really strong and weak tenth rank. , I haven¡¯t shot yet, and I feel I can¡¯t bear it... but after a while, I can still do it."


    Everyone quietly sorted out their thoughts.


    How strong can the opponent hold?


    But their old civilizations are still very powerful.


    Alchemy Emperor: "According to this situation, the two sides contain each other, Mengmei is the fuse, killing people everywhere, killing both people at random, both sides are enduring~www.novelhall.com~ See who can''t help it first, top The combat power is shot...but their top combat power is not Yuanyuanzun and others, it should be the one with a higher order of ten or a very strong bloodline."


    Players are now reacting.


    Although the fight broke out, the really strong group did not make a shot. The current ones are the weak tenth order of ordinary blood vein fusion. Although there are few, there must be a real strong blood vein.


    People have collected hundreds of thousands of years, and there must be some.


    This is an era when the bloodline is the king, and the qualifications are secondary.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "Just let Mengmei delay for a while, the Three Pillars are still secretly eating people, and Di Qi is almost done. I don''t know how the other party''s high-level forces are?"


    "Our goal is actually very simple! Persecute the three Tianzun and others to directly break through the tenth-order ultimate, and then break through is easy to handle... Once we break through, our mission is reached, and the super ancient gods directly shot and captured them The Dao species, and then greet the existence that is high above."


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan is still digging a pit for Xu Zhi with great interest.

 Chapter 1012： We are destined to fall like a meteor

    When everyone heard it, they immediately felt enthusiastic and excited.


    "Yes, you have to force a breakthrough across."


    "If you don''t break through the tenth order, you won''t be able to seize their avenue! It''s pointless."


    "That''s it, seduce them to break through, and then directly kill them."


    Although the players were very excited, they called out fiercely.


    But to tell the truth, there is nothing low in their hearts.


    After all, Mengmei''s combat power looks very strong, can kill a weak tenth order, but the number of both sides is not hurting, and how can the other party have no cards? Some weak tenth order without a really strong bloodline?


    The opponent still has the hole cards, and they have no cards, so they can only follow their destiny.


    "It seems that we can only do it here! We have to really embark on the ninth-tier route before we have the power to fight. Our average level is still behind the top combat power (rational analysis jpg)"


    "Elmin has broken through to the ninth rank, but it is not useful at the moment. People are weak in the tenth rank battle, which is one grade worse! And the strongest under our cute girl is probably the muscular girl in Wushen Palace. The battle flow is strong. Person, but still climbing the nine steps, so hard! What do you think downstairs? (Uncomfortable crying jpg)"


    "Xie Xie, people are in the universe, just under the starry sky. After all, our earth civilization is still primitive. It took less than a year to develop, and the Huaxia system was revived, so we can only beat a dozen weak orders of the entire river system Pain jpg)"


    "Everyone! Although you defeated You Rong, look at those great universe supreme existences. When you read magical lines and fight on the battlefield, you can only hide in the bed and laugh out of the pig! (bitter laugh jpg)"


    Other players see the whole person as bad, haven''t they been reviewing it? Why did you mutate when you talked about your painting style, and you became a cosmic forum?


    Such a matter related to the destiny of the entire civilization, unprecedented, can a group of perpetrators be serious?


    But they also said that there is no way to be serious. You hit you, there is no way to help, you can only chat in the forum and comment on it. After all, the keyboard saint per capita.


    Among the stars in the universe.


    The entire sea of ??stars, the infinite universe, a presence above, overlooking the entire battlefield.


    The Stone Man Disc, known as the Three Great Yuans Blue Sky, is called the most powerful and invincible man in the history of this cosmic galaxy.


    If Yuanyuan Divine Realm is one of the most powerful civilizations in the history of this ancient land, the strength of the stone discs of Yuanlan Divine Realm surpasses all ancient strongmen in the ancient civilization.


    In the eyes of the three great Tianzun, he was invincible.


    The Stone Man dish slowly pushed the stroller and looked at the battlefield, showing a gentle smile, "It''s a strange civilization."


    Below, in countless weak ten-order battles, they all began to recite full-hearted lines.


    A being is burning with flames in his hand, pushing forward slowly, "Accept the truth! You are a magical girl, to meet your destiny and fight against the night of the witch!"


    A presence on the opposite side waved his fists and said loudly: "The magical girl is to gain light, the witch is to bear darkness, and there is darkness where there is light. Since you live with light, it means to bear the darkness in it!"


    One respect exists, and one presence yells.


    They were afraid that the evil witch would come to the door. If such words were used, they would be able to circumvent the negative creatures where chaotic and dark emotions gathered. It was no burden for them.


    "what is this?"


    The baby in the cradle seemed to have spent a sweet nap before slowly opening his eyes and looking down at the battlefield, and came the sound of a childish childish voice, "The battle of this scale is finally coming. What?"


    "A million-year-old enlightened person, even in this era, he likes to be in battle and is excited to read these **** lines?" The baby is a little dazed, and the cute baby''s face is full of stunned.


    These great enlightened people who have transcended the laws of the universe, have even begun to condense their own Tao, and still seem to be so tactical in battle, so young and bloody?


    Can''t you keep up with the times?


    "Did you see the existence of the condensed whole body of black mist? Is it a very interesting civilization, a system of emotional thinking power civilization, they are doing this to avoid some kind of evil existence." Shiren dish looks like a tall and strong Bald man with a pure smile that doesn''t match his figure completely.


    "Oh? Some kind of evil civilization system? It''s no wonder, after all, the universe is too large and vast, there are always evil fighting methods that we can''t understand, and if you are a little careless, you will be killed." The baby laughed in the rocking chair , Seems to understand why I should read such words.


    It is to avoid the gaze of some evil thinking creature.


    "I can understand them." The baby smiled.


    "Then why can''t you understand me?" Shi Rendie said softly.


    "Because you can''t make people understand."


    The baby stared at him and said, "Stoneman, your so-called compassion, betrayed everyone''s expectations. They have been following the great man, the most highly anticipated hero, the strongest king of time with the ability to predict time. , But you chose to fail them."


    Below is the vast **** battlefield, countless existences are fighting, writing their own civilized tragedies.


    This is the final battle of fate.


    Determined whether his efforts over more than 100,000 years are all false.


    "I have lived up to them, living in false dreams is better than living in a cruel reality."


    Shirendie gently shook the stroller with both hands and stood on a planet that was cut in half. "Hopeful dreams are always better than despair."


    This is a floating platform that turns into a semi-circular planet. The platform is filled with hot star core magma. The golden light is shining like a huge circular magma swimming pool.


    Shi Rendie said softly: "I said, I will not disappoint those who follow me. When I was a scattered enlightenment one million years ago, I passed by an ancient relic planet,


    When I saw several contemporary enlightened people crying and tearing in ancient ruins, and mourning the dark 100,000 years, I was silent on the curse of the universe. A few years later, I established the fallen civilization and found a way for them. The home where they lived, a Taoist palace where they lived in consolation with each other, gave them hope for survival. "


    No one knows that this is the original intention of opening up the civilization of the fallen.


    The failing 9th-order enlightened hopes are naive and idealized, just to have a family to rely on, promising them hope for the future.


    Despite today''s fallen civilization, they have forgotten their original intentions, and some are decaying.


    "No, you have abandoned them." The baby said coldly.


    Shi Rendie shook his head, his voice undoubtedly said lightly: "You are my younger brother. When we came to our state, we had already condensed our own way and merged our own way. We were close to the laws of the entire universe.


    Our hearts have long been transparent, through the rules we master, we can even sense some hazy future, not only you can calculate the future."


    Shi Rendie smiled softly, "You should know more clearly than anyone else, we will soon be killed by the high presence, that is a fate that cannot be resisted. As early as countless years ago, I have seen the future Of the corner."


    "Yeah, finally came to this last moment, but I don''t know why the battle between the civilizations of both sides was advanced by more than 100,000 years. You clearly know that you will die immediately, and you are still letting it happen? Ready?" The baby knows clearly that the so-called backhand is San Da Yuan Blue Sky Respect, which is very ridiculous.


    Wait for them to break through?


    Then seize their avenues and confront the existence that is high?


    It was originally a joke.


    Their bloodlines are similar.


    All of them are mainly based on the origin of the blue blood veins of the family, and the condensed time laws are therefore similar.


    Even if the Dao bloodline of the same family is captured, it is only three similar bloodlines. It can almost be said that it has only mastered a law. How can it be possible to fight?


    Seemingly in the layout, in resistance.


    Shirendie is borrowing the three Tianzun to resist, let them break through, and then seize their avenue bloodline fusion to confront the high presence, but this is just a joke!


    He was just conforming to his future, to the history of failure, and to follow the dead path and walk along the way.


    "You should know that destiny is already doomed."


    Shirendie, a tall and burly bald man, carrying his hands on his back, looked down at the battlefield below. This ancient owl said softly: "I have seen my destiny of death, and I don''t want to go against it, nor have any hope to get rid of it. ."


    The baby in the stroller was silent.


    He knows the performance of the stone man dish. This tall and powerful man, known as the strongest man in the history of the entire starry sky, has a very strong personality charm. A bright and upright man who has never abandoned any partner, can really be a "hero". The two-character Wei is there, both feel powerless, and see how dark it is despair and pain.


    He is even more clear about why Shirendie should meet that fate.


    Because Shirendie knows what will happen after this postwar~www.novelhall.com~


    Now that Shirendie sees the general trend of the future, he knows most clearly that after he and the three great heavens decided to fight each other, they couldn''t help but break through the final state.


    He killed the three great deities, and jumped up. In the cheers of the entire fallen civilization, the man under the strongest starry sky used his own roar to write the praise of civilization, fighting against the existence under the starry sky. After he was killed by the ancient existence, the one that came across the latitude completely completed the five major blood lines.


    At this point, toward the completion.


    That one existence no longer needs to kill other beings, and it is allowed to break through the tenth order, and begins to recruit the tenth order.


    At that time, the entire huge galaxy cluster will usher in an unprecedented extraordinary prosperity, and began to allow the appearance of the second tenth order. At the same time, everyone has the opportunity to achieve the ultimate extraordinary prosperity peace, a peaceful prosperous universe Nebula Dynasty When it came, it would last a very long time.


    And Shirendie wants such a bright future. The latecomers no longer bear the despair he has endured, and the fallen enlightened people have full hope.

 Chapter 1013： Fate

    In the dark and deep universe.


    The Stone Man dish wobbled the stroller slowly, and continued to look down at the battlefield. His face had no longer any waves, as if he had been waiting for this day for too long.


    The three great respects of Yuanlan cannot know such a future.


    Because they have been blocked by Shirendie with higher blood of their own ethnicity.


    The baby in the cradle looked at the battlefield of the starry sky, the voice became more hoarse and deep, and the clang was powerful, "The three heavenly gods know nothing, and they will accompany you to death in the hatred of you. They are your most important things. Three children, you dragged them to fall together, you have completely changed."


    Shirendie was silent for the first time.


    He was not a good father. In their eyes, the overbearing man who was strong to the limit turned out to be subject to fate.


    The baby said in a low voice: "After all, they dare not imagine that you were sham dead with their wisdom. How could you guess that you might get rid of sham dead and then seize the possibility of their Taoism in the dark? As a boy, the man with a tall hero was always rooted in their hearts."


    "They didn''t even know that the ancient civilization of the fallen man has been controlled by you. From the beginning, you were a conspiracy to cultivate them with other identities and fertility. They have other plans, and they never thought you would have this upcoming with them. The final battle."


    The baby sat in the cradle with a faint smile, and looked at the command platform across the battlefield,


    "They thought you changed, and their birth was a conspiracy at the beginning. In order to wait for them to break through the tenth order to kill them, they will eventually be killed by you with resentment toward you, and go to the history of rule, and the challenge is high. ''S existence opens a way to break through the tenth-order ultimate


    But I never thought that you have never changed. It is still the ridiculous man, and he even has to sacrifice his children, and with the fall of the entire Yuanlan family, to open up a new future for this land. "


    Even he had to sigh with emotion.


    This is ridiculous and sad.


    Carrying his three children''s resentment and swearing against him, he died, but in any case, it was difficult for Shiren Dian, a martyr who silently chose to accept destiny for his ideals, to feel a sense of disgust.


    This tall and handsome man has always had an unimaginable personality magic. He can''t help but follow him like a focus, and follow him to a distant future.


    But he was really born, and if his talents were not too late, if he lived in the same era with the tenth order of the highest, the other side would be easily defeated by him.


    As he said, this is the destiny of everybody.


    Being cut off from the future by a high presence, no time or opportunity is given, no matter how strong the latecomer must drink.


    This is the cruelty of the universe.


    This is the ruthless avenue.


    Eighth-order gods, ninth-order enlighteners, tenth-order ninth-order, how many **** corpses fell on each road?


    Now, their civilization is going to fall, no surprises.


    All efforts must be turned into ridiculous dust, which is destiny.


    "The world is too vast and too cruel, without leaving a touch of affection, there is a fixed number in all things, no matter how hard you and I can turn around, you can''t reverse the future you see, why bother asking for trouble."


    Shirendie looks down at the battle below, the night of the witch, and all kinds of fierce fighting, "You should know that we can''t overcome that kind of existence. This is destiny, we have seen it."


    "Seeing the future does not mean that I can accept that future." The voice from the cradle gradually weakened, full of unyielding voices.


    He also tried to struggle, but couldn''t get rid of that fate at all.


    When they observe such a fate from a distant future, and see the existence in that underworld, the existence in that underworld also cast their eyes and pay attention to them.


    This has completely meant that it is impossible to resist.


    "You still can''t understand me."


    This tall and burly man showed a gentle smile, overlooking the whole fight, "But the final moment has come, whether you can accept it or not, inexplicably advanced more than 100,000 years."


    Ooo!


    The baby in his arms didn''t speak for a long time, sobbing violently, howling and crying, tearing his heart and tears, tears like a spring,


    "Hope? There is no hope, there is no hope at the beginning"


    As always, Shirendie slowly held the crying baby in the stroller and kept shaking,


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    This picture is like a kind father, coaxing the baby in his arms.


    Countless people looked up at the sky.


    As a logistics team, Nessela and his team carried out support work under the leadership of a powerful inspector.


    Nesera was a bit surprised: "That is the ancient leader of the fallen civilization? The supreme galactic overlord who really dominates everything? This action is too strange."


    The tall man full of bravery, the brave man with a brave waist, holding a baby, kept shaking and coaxing, giving a strong sense of violation.


    "Is that the leader''s child? It looks like a very special leader." Next, the voice of the enlightenment from other teams came.


    "Do things seriously, this is a war! Otherwise, you will lose your life." Next, an ancient inspector led them to fight, fighting with vigour: "This is the final battle of our civilization. If we win, we can all detach , Has a real future, and leads to the tenth order!"


    Everyone''s spirit was trembling.


    "The loser, there is hope that this is what our chief told us." This patrol made the sky look up high, full of admiration. "This is the final battle. Even if we give everything, even our own lives, To win, the man who is called the king of time will lead the defeat of Yuanlan God Territory to the end!"


    "Yes, Yuanlan God Territory, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is also showing the final hole card, a hundred weak tenth order, this number is terrifyingly unimaginable, we must kill the dilemma!"


    They have no idea what is going to happen.


    As they said, weave them a dream.


    "That baby" someone asked.


    The inspector smiled and said, "The younger brother of the King of Time is said to be doing a very evil thing to stop the King''s plan. Then he was imprisoned by the King of Time for time, sealing his power and becoming a A baby is said to have even become childish. Many people have seen this baby crying from time to time. The king coaxed him like a father."


    Everyone looked up.


    Caring for the baby, this scene is very strange, but it gives a very loving feeling.


    "Continue to fight." The patrol led the crowd to move forward.


    Renemansga looked up slightly in it, and looked at the mysterious man, who was also inexplicable.

 Chapter 1102： Shot

    "This guy, holding a baby, is a little weird." Xu Zhi looked up, and the leader of the ancient times of the fallen civilization, cultivated the existence of the Yuanlan family of the three Tianzun.


    Although he did not know the true truth of the secret.


    I don''t know how the war will break out in the future, but there is always a feeling in my heart that things are not simple.


    To their level of life, there is a harbinger of life, not to mention that Xu Zhi has practiced quantum martial arts-the Great Cosmology, assimilating the world''s matter, and has a keen sense of it.


    "Sure enough, what is going to happen?"


    Xu Zhi lowered his head, followed the large supporters around him, and pondered, "This unimaginable huge catastrophe, I don''t know how serious the situation is."


    "Anyway, save yourself first and look at the extent of the catastrophe." He has a strong sense of eagerness to improve his strength, and silently senses the progress of the ontology.


    With a lot of resources and longevity, Xu Zhi bowed his head and silently read a number,


    Soul Meat One 64


    In the **** battlefield of the whole universe.


    Mengmei exudes evil black energy, and is still fighting everywhere, she has formed a landscape.


    The two sides of Yuanlan God Territory and the Fallen Civilization are still tolerant. Who can¡¯t bear to see the other¡¯s real high-level combat power, shot at the disaster of this Witch Night.


    However, when the third weak tenth-level combat power fell into her hands, she began to deal with the existence of the fourth depraved civilization, and finally the ancient degenerate civilization could not bear it.


    Blue mist haunted, and a powerful supreme being came out.


    "The tyrannical free heart, this evil chaotic creature! It is reasonable to say that it was a random assault, but it killed an existence of Yuan Blue God Territory, killed two of our existence, and also killed the third one?"


    He was very angry.


    Four of them exist, and three of them attacked their fallen civilization and killed a large number of inspectors. Who is the magic girl?


    Is this witch a blind man?


    The weak tenth order of the battlefield at this time is basically the common weak tenth order of the 30-way fusion.


    Many of them seized other people¡¯s ¡°Tao¡± and embarked on other people¡¯s weak tenth-order path. It was not their own cultivation system, and they did not fit. As a result, their cultivation depth was extremely slow and their integration was so low. , Or even get stuck for life.


    And this respect has merged 72, the combat power is no longer an order of magnitude.


    He has lingered with all kinds of dimples, giving people a sense of terror that fits the universe and is right with him, that is, right with the whole world.


    He is as tall as a mountain.


    The whole body was filled with blue crystals, but upon closer inspection, it turned out to be covered with pieces of salt crystals.


    "It is the seventh generation of the ruling civilization who is in power, the ancient cosmic giant known as the master of the starfish domain, he is still alive!" In the distance, there was an exclaimer responsible for the later inspections.


    "This existence is said to have led to extremely slow cultivation because of its large size, but it was originally a little bit worse. Later, it used Yunxing Daoguo to pry up the road of the Ninth Order again, complementing the perfect Daoji. It is a truly powerful one. Tenth weak!"


    Countless fallen civilizations quickly recognized this ancient identity.


    This type of horror exists, and cultivation is slow, but once it is broken, it is difficult to have opponents in the same rank.


    Moreover, it is said that not only the body is large, but also the bloodline of this family is not weak. It is considered to be a superior bloodline. The body continuously precipitates crystals. These crystals are a special banned material.


    "Are you also a legendary magical girl?" Mengmei still completely lost her mind, her eyes showing the bright red tyranny, "Evil light, cover the dawn!"


    boom!


    Taoism broke out.


    "town!"


    This lord of the starfish domain crystalized all over, turned into an overwhelming crystal rain, and pressed hard,


    "As an undead wicked creature, an evil aggregation of emotions, my ability is the most restraint for you. As long as you suppress it and seal you up, you will be completely free from disasters."


    Snapped!


    The magic wand knocked hard, and the overwhelming crystal gradually turned black.


    This Lord of Starfish frowned slightly, revealing a dignity, saying: "Sure enough not to let you go on like this, and then strengthen the absorption of the resentment here, it is completely tricky. This evil emotion supernatural system that joins the civilization of the fallen person, it really has great side effects. But the trouble they caused was solved by me."


    "seal!"


    He worked thoroughly, and the whole world seemed to be frozen.


    At this moment, even Mengmei was condensed in place, and crystals from all directions came to cover her, and she was sealed in a frozen amber in an instant, making it difficult to move.


    boom!


    At the last moment of the existence of the seal Mengmei, an enlightened person of Yuan Blue God Territory came down completely, and beat the other side fiercely in the back.


    "Sure enough, you are waiting for this moment!"


    The master of this starfish domain sealed the cute girl, her face was pale, apparently it took all her energy, the price was definitely not low, but suddenly turned around, another powerful presence shot to protect him, and this one came out slowly , With a sneer, "Hidden hiding for so long, isn''t it just for the people like me to appear, then sneak attack?"


    Mengmei was sealed.


    Players can see scalp tingling.


    "Lying trough?"


    "So ruthless?"


    "Mengmei, but you can kill several weak tenth-order existence! It''s done in one stroke?"


    "It''s the most difficult thing to know that this evil cult is grotesque! It was originally energy absorption and immunity, coupled with the crazy undead rebirth, it feels that even if it is crushed by combat power, it will take a long time to grind to death, even before the eyes?"


    "People just happened to restrain the grotesque attributes, there is no way, the seal is the best choice."


    "Moreover, it is indeed strong!"


    Everyone took a deep breath.


    I think Mengmei is also dead.


    Delaying time before dying is a secret effort to complete the task successfully.


    "Di Qi''s time, it should be almost time?"


    "Di Qi? Has disappeared."


    Hearing the words of the Alchemist Emperor, they slightly scalp numb, and quickly asked Qiu Mingshan the speed.


    Soon, Qiu Mingshan replied with speed, causing them a slight numb scalp, "Ask me why? I''m in heaven and earth, and I don''t know where Di Qi is, I know he is squeezing me crazy now, making me produce a lot of strange Weird bloodline plugin, I will be killed soon!"


    ""


    Everyone had a scalp and looked at the battlefield where the supreme universe existed everywhere. There was a strong sense of eccentricity.


    Where did this go?


    Wouldn¡¯t it have already infiltrated the enemy camp and started studying underground?


    Someone said, "What about the Three Pillar God?"


    "The Three Pillar God is still engulfing frantically, and the bottom battlefield is said to be about to fall."


    Everyone was a little shocked, to what extent is this stole chicken? The three pillar gods are still shameless and make a fortune with crazy muffled sounds.


    "Sanzhu God, the big water ratio, did not want to help to work, and was secretly eating. Purdue Buddha believers, it was shameless." Some people were directly angry.


    "How about Caroline?"


    "Caroline also disappeared, carrying a heavenly piano, but she feels that she is secretly observing. After all, unlike the three-pillar **** Emperor Qi, she doesn''t need to engage in secretly."


    Everyone secretly evaluated that anyway they could delay, they just waited for these big guys to see if they could break out of the fame.


    But they soon discovered that they were wrong.


    I thought Emperor Qihui would secretly observe, who knew that it fell directly on that piece of land,


    "Aboriginal people outside the territory, you, dare to suppress my courtiers." An empty and distant voice came directly to the whole land.


    All beings looked around.


    Stupid on the spot.


    This only suppressed the night of a witch, and what another thing came?


    Our war is so fierce, how come one after another the inexplicable presence?


    "This voice says that this witch~www.novelhall.com~ is his people, is it also the night of the witch? Is it the existence of the ancient incense thinking system? This civilization may be far more mysterious than we thought!"


    Wow.


    An ancient emperor is standing tall.


    He wore a dragon robe and wore an imperial crown. He walked step by step, as if the entire universe, heaven and earth were his land, and the whole world of life was his people.


    All players were startled, numb and trembling in their hearts.


    Di Qi, you just walked out?


    Everyone didn''t react at once.


    They have done a character analysis of Di Qi.


    Emperor Qi Ping always kept hiding in the dark to observe, study and study, and there was only one reason why he could be so glorious. After a brief look, I felt like that:


    He doesn''t take the weak tenth order as a person, he feels that he can fight alone.

 Chapter 1105： emperor

    "Foreign barbarians outside the territory, how dare you dare to block my people?"


    Accompanying Di Qi''s bang.


    The whole gleaming starry ground thundered, and a magnificent thought, as mighty as an electromagnetic explosion, rolled and vibrated around.


    Everyone was so shocked that the soul was slightly shaken, stunned.


    Even those top ten weak tenth ranks were stunned.


    "Who is this person?"


    "The whole body is also filled with a hint of incense, body and figure, like the final witch of the witch night just now, Lumuyuan!"


    The strong men from all directions were stunned on the spot.


    This is the thorny character who played a witch night, another one?


    This dark catastrophe, called Witch Night, is this a wheel battle where the presence of the Lord?


    After all, it''s no wonder they think Di Qi might be an incense creature.


    Di Qi now also uses the revised version of the new nine-turn metaphysics to cover the incense dragon veins of Mengmei, forming energy absorption.


    Full of natural incense, extremely rich.


    The previous Mengmei also used Jiujian Xuan Gong, which is very similar, making them think that they are the second new evil emotions to be born again.


    "However, since evil emotions converge, how come there is no such dirty dark breath?"


    They looked up and felt that this was an unprecedented eccentricity.


    "You guys, are you going together?"


    Di Qi turned around and looked at them with cold eyes, striding across the meteor.


    Boom!


    He flew across the sky and walked towards the figure of Mengmei who was held by the blue crystal.


    "No! He wants to unblock the evil witch!"


    The star of the starfish field yelled violently, already pale.


    He spent the whole body''s strength to imprison the other party. If it was unsealed, he would not have the physical strength to seal the second time in a short time.


    Beside, the strong of the fallen civilization and the abyss of the azure gods all changed their faces.


    Although they fought against each other, but since the seal has been spent at a great price, they will not release that thing.


    Once released, Witch Night will reappear, killing both sides, and it is not a good thing for anyone.


    "Stop him first!"


    They looked cold.


    tread!


    Emperor Qi''s body is invisible, flying across the sky, condensing the divine light, eyes without joy and sorrow, the **** pattern of the Taoist law hangs down, the brilliance is gorgeous, as if it were the only human universe king in heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    Numerous attacks struck.


    Emperor Qi seems to live in other dimensions, and for a time is illusory, no attack can be superimposed.


    Taoism, energy, all absorbed by him.


    Physical blows, all kinds of punches and feet, even penetrated his body, as if it were a virtual image.


    As he climbed, he was getting closer and closer to the azure crystal where Mengmei was banned.


    "What is this phenomenon?"


    In the distance, an inspector who was fighting everywhere looked at the core of the war with shock.


    boom!


    In an instant, all the weak tenth-order existences exploded into full-scale attacks.


    However, in these weak tenth-level battles, several ancient foot-stepping avenues existed and attacked in groups, and this existence did not hurt at all!


    All the weak tenth order faces are full of unbelief and incredible, what kind of creature is this, any blow will be directly and strangely invalidated.


    "how is this possible?"


    Juxiao¡¯s eyes were unbelievably wide, "Any attack can¡¯t be added, is it impossible, and he can¡¯t attack?"


    A weak tenth-order existence seems to have this kind of thinking, directly rushing up a stride, "other people can''t hit you, which means that you can''t attack others!"


    "Ok?"


    Di Qi slowly punched his fist.


    Boom!


    The space shattered directly like a bubble.


    A fist smashed **** this young weak tenth-order face.


    As if ten earths followed the trajectory of the revolution, this weak tenth-order nose bridge was severely crushed. The terrifying giant force swayed heavily and swept the whole body directly.


    Under this shocking punch, this weak tenth order was directly reduced to smash,


    The physical matter of his body drifted around and became the most basic particles in the universe.


    The energy substance of his soul turned into countless electromagnetic signal waves, particle waves, and burst like a supermagnetic storm.


    boom!


    Like a super-small energy level explosion, it turned into a gorgeous fireworks on the road.


    This weak tenth order suddenly revived, eyes trembling with incredible, "One punch wiped out one tenth of my soul-meat cell soul brand, and then I will die with ten punches."


    If he had the evil attribute just now, which tainted the wound of Dadao Avenue and prevented him from ¡®rebirth with blood¡¯, he just fell completely after that punch!


    Di Qi looked at him coldly, striding forward,


    "I am not interested in you, the weak people outside the territory. You should be thankful for this. The bloodline is the foundation of the extraordinary building. Your bloodline is too weak. The gap is greater when you have not matched it. Although the indigenous territories are born with genius, but without blood, there is no talent."


    Are we indigenous?


    They stared blankly at the cosmic emperor who had passed by, and their pupils suddenly widened, "We have crossed the ancient universe supreme civilization of the endless galaxy, but are they indigenous?"


    The weak tenth order around showed a trace of terror, horror, and anger.


    How could their bloodlines not be matched?


    Their bloodline is a very serious match, they are mutually complementary!


    It¡¯s just that many of their bloodlines are power type, elemental law type, and the combination of traditional elements, which is relatively moderate. After all, the huge life 98 bloodline in the universe is of this type.


    And what kind of dark evil creature is this?


    They didn''t even know what they were fighting.


    The strongest bloodline they have seen is the "time" bloodline of Yuanlan God Territory, and the very large energy levels of the "incense" system, and even the "iron-based" system, thinking that these three bloodlines are the strongest, but they are not I know that these three types are not the orthodox fighting blood vessels, the anti-sky fighting blood vessels.


    "What the **** are you?" someone asked in horror, almost forgetting that this was the center of the battlefield, and the huge cosmic allies on both sides were fighting the war.


    This scene has completely shaken their view of the universe and made them question their own way.


    "Stop!"


    Di Qi walked towards the ice sculpture of Mengmei without any hindrance,


    "The incense blood veins that are immune to energy absorption, and the quantum evasion of physical strikes, these two blood veins are enough to cause a double attack of ¡®physical¡¯ and ¡®energy¡¯, which is almost impossible to increase.


    Even if this double barrier is really crossed, the little bit of attack falls on the body, and the healing of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong will be instantly healed. The perfect match of these three blood lines alone is already a monster that cannot be killed. Is it clear enough to push you horizontally? Stop doing meaningless things. "


    "This this!?"


    The strength shown by Di Qi and the contemptuous words he spoke brought them to an unimaginable level.


    Any of the bloodlines he said, in their view, surpassed all the bloodlines.


    It is already unimaginable to get one.


    And all of them are superimposed on the same existence?


    In their eyes, this is an ancient universe, a long history of billions of years, and a weak possibility that cannot appear!


    This possibility is too low.


    How could it happen to happen! ! ! !


    Energy immune absorption, physical quantum dodge, these two perfectly matched bloodlines of both sides? Unless it is artificial, there is no possibility!


    "Double immunity, the second horror creature of this witch night, I don''t know from which dimension space comes." All of them waited in line.


    They clearly know how terrifying it is for a man dressed as a cosmic emperor to get close to unblocking that witch, to gain the power to absorb the other party, and to possess the filthy Taoist injuries that prevent them from recovering from the wound.


    The worst plan is that the entire weak tenth order on the scene, and even the civilizations on both sides, may be wiped out by this existence. After all, their attacks will be useless.


    "Witch''s Night, all of you guys from the Abyssal God Realm, have caused disaster!" Beside, the weak tenth order of a fallen civilization has changed its face, "You dare to contaminate this kind of evil civilization system. The consequences are even hard for you to bear!"


    "This witch''s disaster is too vast, beyond all imagination." There was a weak tenth-order voice completely condensed.


    They simply don''t believe in this real bloodline creature.


    They believe that this is a creature where the dark emotions of the enlightened people are gathered. According to the supreme blood of fear and expectation of the enlightened people, the born mind-aggregated life also has this power.


    These are the imaginary and extraordinary bloodlines that cannot appear in reality.


    Farther away, Liu Si''s scalp felt numb.


    "No! That''s not the imagination, it''s real!"


    "Yes, it is that high-dimensional universe central civilization!!!"


    Only he knows the truth behind the scenes~www.novelhall.com~ He seems to see a behemoth in the shadow slowly pulls off the curtain, revealing his sprawling fangs.


    At that time, his descendants told him not to provoke any more. The Buddhist civilization that was enough to defy the sky was just one of the small factions. Now it really exists behind the scenes.


    He roared inwardly, there was an urge to immediately retreat silently and leave in the battlefield,


    "Sure enough, the previous descendant didn''t lie to me, Rene Mansga, who was hiding too deeply at that time. His background is thin and I can''t imagine the dimensions of contact!


    These three are perfect! How can it be the extraordinary bloodline that evolves naturally? It is their ancient existence that has come into contact with the universe''s ultimate adventure, "The Court of Silence", in the ancient times, the evolutionary species bloodline, until today. "


    He kept falling back and forth in a panic, looking at this cold-eyed cosmic emperor, who had the domineering power to overlook the world.


    Only he knows what a terrifying truth is behind this.

 Chapter 1106： face

    He took a deep breath and retreated silently.


    Although he is an ordinary crippled ninth rank, but his weak tenth rank is not fake, because his large size allows him to have the possibility of fighting across that realm.


    But he can only be regarded as the weakest of the tenth order 1 to 3, which is not something he can intervene.


    "The Court of Silence, these powerful incredible bloodlines are definitely the extraordinary bloodlines that have evolved in the Court of Silence!"


    Liu Si took a breath.


    Nature, nature is also a miracle of the creation of Zhongshenxiu.


    The birth of life was originally a miracle with low probability.


    But the probability of the appearance of extraordinary blood is too low, nature is irregular and irregular, so the advantages brought by directional evolution are unimaginable!


    Just like hybrid rice, the output of naturally evolved rice is too low. After humans believe that directed evolution and selection, wild rice will soon have an effect far exceeding hundreds of thousands of years.


    "As long as they are powerful and knowledgeable people, according to the laws of the universe and the laws of evolution, the extraordinary life that can emerge from the single cell in the ocean must be extraordinary!"


    Ruth''s pupil shrank, and strong fear suppressed the whole body. "The dimension of such a civilization can no longer be imagined. The source of life is indeed the center of the universe!"


    After seeing Di Qi''s exaggerated combat power, he began to want to back down, feeling that the situation would change very seriously.


    And his small actions have been discovered by the players, many people sniffed,


    "The ancestor of this big octopus is a frivolous thing. It is completely different from the big octopus that honestly fucks. I am afraid that through the information of the court of silence, I have already noticed where Di Qi came from."


    "Wait, he''s going to run. Let''s contact him secretly and absorb this big turtle octopus to join us in the camp of Ashura?"


    They were excited and looked at this big octopus.


    Although they are local turtles, their fighting power is much stronger than that of Mengmei.


    Mengmei''s kind of looks very strong, but now, it''s not that he is fighting at all, but the **** of grotesque incense in his own skin.


    If this big octopus is included in Asura Road, it will greatly increase the power of their players and form a true first hit.


    "Brothers, let a person communicate in secret and tell him that we can show compassion and bring him into the city."


    "???


    "People are in the universe, just got off the spaceship, and intend to recruit a supreme existence on the universe.


    Players also began to act happily, secretly approaching the panicked octopus family of Liu Si.


    The top of the sky dome, the commanding height of the battlefield.


    Shi Rendie overlooked the entire battlefield and looked at Emperor Qi who emerged out of thin air, frowning slightly.


    "variable."


    The baby, who was already desperate, suddenly laughed with interest, and opened his mouth excitedly: "Variables! Look, there are variables!"


    The baby''s eyes were burning and commented: "Incredible! It''s incredible! Is this the power of incense? Is this the power of thinking?


    Cogito ergo sum!


    This weak tenth-order existence that is condensed is the way of the tenth order 34, which is considered weak in those existences, but can he defeat the strong with weakness? It''s a hybrid strongman who is condensed by the thinking of all beings! His bloodline has gathered the blood of all beings'' fears, so strong that he is against the sky! "


    They also believe that incense is a condensed creature, and there is no such thing in reality.


    Each of these bloodlines is stronger than the bloodline of their Yuanlan God Territory. How could it exist in reality and be perfectly matched together?


    Shiren Dian''s face flashed a wave of waves, "The Road of the Weak Tenth Order 34 is indeed very low, but the countless venerable Tenth Orders present on the scene have no way for him."


    This state does not seem high, if the player is here, it will definitely startle.


    Weak tenth order 34, how many days was Emperor Qi Cai?


    Only two or three hundred years.


    That is to say, Di Qi merged his four extraordinary bloodlines, and the sublimated Fifth Avenue bloodline only reached such a degree in such a short time. Isn¡¯t it a 100 weak tenth order to give him a thousand years?


    This is an unimaginable speed.


    To know that the weak tenth order is present, which at least took tens of thousands of years to reach this level?


    "Variable." The baby laughed.


    Shirendie''s face is very calm, "The system of incense civilization does indeed come from the night of the mysterious witch, the horror existence of the negative dark emotions of all beings, one after another, it is indeed terrifying. But this existence, it seems that the blood is against the sky, but It can still be suppressed."


    "Oh?" said the baby.


    "You underestimate the weak tenth order of this era." Shiren Dian overlooked, "the other party is just the weak tenth order of the tenth order road 34, even though it is very against the sky, but the other party''s energy level exceeds his hundreds of Thousands of times, absolute power can defeat all so-called defenses."


    Below.


    There are no dozens of enlightenment shots.


    "It''s awful if you can''t save him the witch and get the other party''s evil corrosive darkness attribute." An existent staring at the opposite Abyssal God Territory coldly, "Witch''s night strikes, let''s defeat the witch''s night disaster disaster first If we fight again, otherwise we will be pinned down and let it go. The loss will be too great."


    "Exactly." Yi Zun opened his mouth.


    The incursion of this dark thinking disaster disrupted everyone''s plans and allowed them to start responding.


    Maybe as Pichu said before, the night of the witch is extremely terrifying, evil, and ruining the world. The incense system of the magical girl in ancient times is just like this. They didn¡¯t care about it at this time. Only then did they know this disaster zone. Fear of coming.


    "boom!"


    One Zun Zun exists directly to join forces.


    A strong and weak tenth order in Yuanlan God Territory, the old man in black robe said: "His energy immune absorption has a limit, as long as the upper limit is broken once, it is enough."


    Another burly mountain, like a perfectly sculpted golden bronze statue, said: "His quantum evasion is to disperse his body into particles to evade attacks. However, I felt he had a The core of Ontology, that is his key point."


    Di Qi smiled slightly and watched these beings with his hands on his back.


    Their vision is really high, although UU reading www.uukanshu.com is not strong in blood, but their qualifications are not low.


    The absorption of the incense of the dragon veins of the Mother Earth naturally has its limits, which is not surprising.


    The so-called quantum evasion is that he learned "Xiaoyaoyou", carried out improved exercises, and merged into the nine-turn metaphysics.


    The main context of quantum martial arts is the body, quantum avatar.


    Generally, the body is hiding in the dark, and the quantum warfare fights, and the quantum warfare body has various magical physical properties of quantum.


    At this time, he made improvements, his quantum avatar has become an enlarged exoskeleton body "Pangu Zhen body", and the body is hiding in the Pan Gu Zhen body.


    The real body of Pangu has the characteristics of quantum warfare body, that is, leisure travel, which can perform quantum division dodge.


    "However, Pangu Zhen''s body can go for a leisurely trip because it is a quantum war body and the tiny body in Pangu Zhen''s body can''t dodge, which is indeed the point." Emperor Qi Wei smiled, he wanted to directly challenge the three Tianzun The flow, but did not expect these existence to see through his details, and found the possibility of defeating his three perfect anti-natural pedigrees.

 Chapter 1107： Real monster

    Being able to find a flaw that could defeat him in such a short period of time, even Emperor Qi had to sigh with the wisdom and vision of this group of cosmic enlightened people.


    Di Qi stood on the spot looking at this group of weak tenth-order enlightened men, and suddenly showed a touch of indifference, "You have to compete with me, then, let''s go together."


    A magnificent universe exists in the radiance, the lines are diffused, and the eyes are all covered with Qi Qi.


    The atmosphere condenses.


    On the ground battlefield in the distance, a respectful inspector and enlightened people also turned their eyes to this side and felt the dignified atmosphere.


    The night of the witch, the condensed evil dark power is more terrifying than they imagined!


    This is a very powerful thinking force in the universe. These monsters from human nature always appear in the image they fear most.


    Cogito ergo sum.


    The more you are afraid of something, the more you appear.


    boom!


    Boom!


    There is a great ancient existence of Yuanlan God Realm that pierced the void, "Unexpectedly, before the final moment, there is such an unexpected existence, let me take action?"


    "Pampas!"


    "It''s Him, actually came!"


    All the Supreme Councillors turned their heads to reveal a look of horror, looking at a small, ugly humanoid child of seven or eight years old, but no one despised him because of his appearance, even fearful of his coming.


    Everyone knows that in the Abyss Supreme Council, Pampas is different and unique. It is not a one-dimensional, dimensional blood system that exists with their other members.


    Pampas, another ancient name that dreads the entire Abyssal Realm.


    He was the ancient supreme ruler of the universe that was once a superstar river in 3.7 million years ago. The ancient prehistoric ruler before Yuanlan God Territory controlled this land is equivalent to the ancient lordlike creature like dinosaur. In this land 375 years ago.


    He had previously slept in the ancient ruins of the ancient starry universe in the "Mirhir Dark Forest", and he was revived by the Heavenly Venerable of the Three Great Abyss Blue God Territories, freezing his life expectancy of aging and living in the Abyssal God Territories.


    He is the first member of the Abyssal Supreme Council, and even the three heavenly venerables must be addressed with honorifics. In that once invincible era, they were called the sanctions of the endless civilization, the desperate vortex Pampas.


    "I didn''t expect that as the trump card that directly affected the overall situation of the battle, I came directly." Pampas descended from the phantom, just a faint word.


    He is one meter three meters tall with a normal human figure. This kid is sitting in a golden eagle with a golden sculpted throne. His fingertips are propelling a giant planet comparable to the earth at high speed.


    Grunt-


    A planet spins at high speed on his index finger, like a spinning top.


    Spinning a planet, this horrible universe astronomical scene, in his eyes, seemed as simple as a student on the school basketball court, spinning a basketball at the fingertips.


    It''s just that his one-meter-three child is sitting on a throne, his fingertips are rotating a huge vast planet, and there is a kind of bacteria that is lifting the sense of body gap in a Himalaya.


    "You influenced me to play with toys." Pampas showed a little dissatisfaction that only children have. "You said, how should I kill you?"


    "Your place is not so easy to use?"


    Di Qi pointed to his brain, flashing a pity of mercy.


    Pampas'' expression instantly solidified.


    Di Qi gradually showed a little playfulness, looking up, "However, you rotate the whole planet at your fingertips and call it a toy? I thought that this wild land is all low-lying indigenous people, but there is no I thought that there was another child with good blood and talent, and finally there was one who could see it, and there was a fight-resistant one."


    The surrounding Yuanlan God Territory existed in ancient times, and their faces changed completely.


    Pampas, the most hate others to have a brain problem, the most hate others to say that he is a child.


    This ancient existence is said to be the two powerful enlightened people of that era. In order to continue to renew the blood of the race, the mutant heirs were born. As a result, the mutant blood of Pampas was too strong.


    As soon as he was born, he drained the energy of his parents and became a powerful weak ninth order. Born sacred, he became a ninth order in less than ten years.


    However, because it is too powerful and deformed, it has a strong fatal cripple, so that Pampas'' brain IQ is only the level of ordinary children.


    Day after day, he grew up under the care of his parents. With Pampas getting stronger, his sleep produced a terrible cosmic vision. One day when he woke up, his breathing had put his parents Kill.


    Without the care of his parents, in the age of the ancient universe where he ruled 3.7 million years ago, it was simply a cruel tyrant, and it was difficult to describe this young child.


    He asked countless civilizations to make him happy, tell him stories, find him interesting toys, and be killed if he didn''t want to.


    This is the story of the desperate vortex Pampas, 3.7 million years ago, the final sanctioner.


    "According to the exploration statistics of ancient ruins, the number of higher civilizations in that era decreased by 30 compared with the same period! He destroyed tens of thousands of civilizations by himself, and he is an unimaginable cosmic tyrant." The voice said, "This existence, even the three Tianzun are usually unwilling to drive, because of his character, performing tasks will cause too many disasters and storms."


    "In front of me, the dark emotional creature of this witch night is about to be beaten alive." Someone whispered, this is the undoubted answer.


    Di Qi turned around and smiled, "Yuan Lan God Territory is out. What about your fallen civilization?"


    boom!


    A white air channel cut through the sky.


    With a sharp sound like a blade cutting through the steel, it fell again, and an unimaginable fallen steel **** bird came. The brilliance was comparable to the sun and the moon. The airflow sprayed and looked at Emperor Qi Road:


    "If the former witch is an evil and tyrannical unconscious killing monster, you witch is an imaginary enemy born by the enlightened people because of fear."


    "You are condensed by the inner fears of all enlightened people. You have the extraordinary bloodlines that all enlightened people dream of, but there can be no extraordinary blood in reality!"


    "You, the appearance is the emperor''s appearance, but in fact it is the image of fear condensed by the enlightened people, the appearance of the gathering!"


    He told.


    This is their inner fear.


    The young man who looks like this emperor in front of him is a creature formed by the dark fears condensed by more than one hundred enlightened persons, representing what they fear most.


    It may even be that there are no more than one hundred enlightened believers. They have absorbed too much fear here, and they don''t know how strong they are.


    "So, what else do you have to say?"


    Emperor Qi Qi replied indifferently, and did not excuse him. He looked at the big rebar bird in front of him with interest, "You are also very strong, but you are not as good as that child."


    The steel giant bird named Yusa, at this moment a flash of blue tendon flashed.


    His bloodline is undoubtedly strong, but it is indeed a little worse than Pampas, but his powerful and tyrannical power affects wisdom.


    Pampas''s current mind, as well as his own clear mind, is already a miracle.


    As a super monster with the strongest destructive bloodline known so far, even a little carelessness will even destroy himself.


    "The fallen civilization, and the Yuanlan God Territory, deal with this guy first, you solve him." Yusa turned around and looked at Pampas with great interest, "I stared at his final moment and finally came Now, I want to see how strong that ancient monster, called the strongest monster, is!"


    Yuanlan God Territory''s complexion also changed slightly, indicating that this monster would first encircle the Witch''s Night.


    After all, although Pampas is his own, but his temper is strange and irritable, he may even kill himself.


    An ancient existence is not nonsense, and it has started to deal with Emperor Qi, all kinds of Daoist flashes of glory, thunder burst, dark precipitation, divine glory, and evil as abyss.


    Numerous Taoist breaths are covered.


    This way of playing is very simple, that is, directly penetrate the opponent''s absorption limit and bombard it with absolute power.


    "tour!"


    Di Qi lightly sipped, looking for the weakest foothold in this vast wave, and then absorbed energy with the dragon veins.


    Click.


    Even so, the energy-absorbing skin was instantly crushed, revealing bright red flesh and bones.


    He suffered a heavy blow, his body was quickly divided, turned into countless quantum wandering in it, and dodged part of the attack, and finally he could not use the nine-turn Xuan Gong hard resistance to absorb it quickly.


    "What about imaginary enemies? How powerful is it to be unimaginable? What about having countless perfect bloodlines?"


    A statue of existence stands on the sky of the void, watching this enemies whose most fearful emotions condense in their hearts.


    It did bring them fear.


    That kind of bloodline is so perfect that it can go against the sky, there is no reality in it.


    "But the regeneration ability is very strong, you need to continue bombardment." An existence raised his hands.


    boom!


    Rumble!


    The material is dissociating, and the space collapses and sinks like bubbles.


    Even the most powerful and invincible bloodline can''t resist the pure energy level crushing. If it can''t be crushed, it means the energy level is not enough.


    "That''s it."


    In the endless tears, Di Qi wandered in the wandering, wandering through the gaps, resisting everything and laughing: "If you are just this level, this scattered power, I am too disappointed."


    The supreme ancient existence of the steel **** bird suddenly shook his head and said: "This kind of energy bombardment is enough to kill everything. Even if you are gathering evil thoughts, it is enough to wipe out. Even me, I will be injured and dying in this kind of fire. ."


    "Really?"


    In the next step, the weak ten-order Taoism that surrounded and suppressed all over the world came one after another.


    "Great Luo Tian Jing."


    But in between his fingers, Emperor Qi held an invisible golden candid umbrella~www.novelhall.com~ There are countless golden bloodline plug-ins.


    The weak tenth order of countless onlookers felt a familiar blood breath on it. This ancient umbrella seemed to cover the universe, instantly found all the gaps and weaknesses of Taoism, and spread them out gently.


    "That''s my Taoism!"


    "That''s my martial arts!"


    An umbrella turned out!


    Catapult to absorb all Taoism.


    Everyone saw this scene and was dumbfounded, as if they saw a ghost. This dark-emotional horror creature could not be measured by common sense. He was learning everyone''s exercises.


    As if Pampas wasn''t the most frightening, this one was the real monster.


    "Sure enough, it is not a living creature. This is the monster that all of us fear and condense in our hearts! How horrible, invincible, how exaggerated!"


    In the distance Yuan Yuan was stunned, and the whole person was shocked.

 Chapter 1108： Again?

    This is the extraordinary system they cultivate.


    Although it is not a superb bloodline, but the path they chased after the painstaking effort, has even condensed Dao species.


    But what did they see in front of them?


    Their Tao, blood, and system began to appear similar marks on the opposite body.


    Although they only learned familiar contours, they found their Taoist flaws and avoided them with their extremely skillful skills.


    An enlightened person present turned into a statue,


    "It''s impossible...it''s impossible...what an evil monster is this, that we can learn our abilities..."


    "He learned our exercises, and then knew our fighting style, perfectly avoided..."


    But this incredible scene in front of us happened.


    This evil creature with emotions is simply an imaginary enemy that gathers according to their innermost fear of darkness, and has all the power they fear.


    With a perfect bloodline...


    Can learn all their bloodline warfare...


    Such enemies are like monsters that are only seen in dreams. It is difficult to imagine the limit, especially the just resistance, which is a rare scene in the world.


    "This is the Da Luo Tian Jing."


    Emperor Qi stood with his back in the dark blue deep universe, holding a large umbrella with a golden plug high, enveloped by golden light, as if he were the only emperor in heaven and earth.


    "Miscellaneous power, no matter how huge it is, if it is not twisted into a rope, it is nothing more than a ranger, as long as you learn one by one, find the flaws, and defeat them..."


    Emperor Qi slowly swept the big umbrella, and their familiar Taoism lingered in it, glowing.


    gives people a mixed sense of avenue, inclusive of everything, covering the whole universe of the wilderness, and enveloping the majestic sense of the world.


    "If you have extraordinary bloodlines in your practice, they are different and difficult to learn, but your bloodlines are probably the same, nothing more than the type of concentrated masses."


    After listening to these words, both the supreme presence of steel giant bird like Yusa, and other enlightened people were transformed into statues, silent.


    Only Pampas, still with interesting eyes, spinning a planet in the distance, staring at Di Qi, it seems that the creatures of this witch night condensed monsters, which is much more interesting than he imagined, and there is a eagerness to try. a feeling of.


    Wusa slowly flapped his wings, staring sharply at Di Qi like an eagle''s eyes, and said straightforwardly: "It takes you to cooperate, the catastrophe of Witch Night is much bigger than I believe, I can''t win alone he."


    The words fell, and all the inspectors showed a shock.


    Who is ¡¡¡¡Usa?


    is known as the cosmic dream demon that breaks through the stars of the river system, like a billions of stars, and is called "God of God".


    One flight of him broke down an unknown number of planets. Every time the flapped wings and wings, the electromagnetic storms set off will bring a tens of thousands of years of electromagnetic residual effects to the solar system.


    As one of the strongest cards of the fallen civilization, Yusa, known as the strongest bloodline, is recognized by countless people as invincible. His bloodline is extremely horrible, and he is known as the immortal bloodline closest to the Abyssal God Realm-the idea of ??immortality.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, the [Blood Vessel Stimulation Potion] sold by the Civilized Mall of the Fallen, the forbidden drug used by those enlightened to stimulate the evolution of their blood vessels, was the blood vein talent energy extracted from him.


    But even such a monster, Yusa, who is known as the God of God, has an invincible incredible potential, claiming that a person can not beat this weak tenth order of only 34% fusion?


    Even such an invincible existence is defeated by weakness?


    This is a thing that they dare not imagine in their long life for these supreme overlords, their bloodline has always been only weak with their strong blows.


    "How could this be called the existence of the God of God! What is the God of God? It means that our ordinary enlightened person is like a gap between mortals and gods to him!"


    "This is the night of the witch, countless desperate darkness condenses, is the second generation of the ultimate witch attacking?"


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "Damn, the final decisive battle between our two cosmic transcendent alliances and river civilizations was stopped because of the dark tide of a witch night."


    The faces of all enlightened people are very ugly. This is simply an invincible nightmare. It is worthy of the great horror of thinking. It is a nightmare projected into reality.


    "Are you saying that we can only stop this catastrophe by joining forces between the Abyssal Gods and the fallen civilizations?" someone asked.


    "Don''t find it ridiculous."


    Yu Sa laughed and flicked his wings. "Perhaps, you think that only a small number of people can kill each other now, but the loss must be too tragic. It is better for us to try our best to organize this holocaust once. ,


    You should be aware that the truly invincible existence is mutually constrained, and it is difficult to end. We may be hit hard by the night of the witch. This is something that neither of us wants to see, and even we may go to destruction.


    Moreover, the other party is still crazy and strong, constantly learning... Didn¡¯t you find out? He had no resistance to our attack at the beginning, but now he is learning and growing fast, and he has begun to become tricky, and he can no longer let it go. "


    The surroundings are completely rigorous.


    "The other party''s power is terrible. I want you to gather all the forces." Yusa turned around and began to explain the combat strategy. "You help me and seal the other party. The other party is obviously an undead terrorist dark creature. It is very It''s hard to kill...you join forces to help the Lord of Starfish."


    looks awesome around, first deal with witch night.


    "I can''t see how powerful you are."


    Emperor Qi Danran said: "The power you look is no different from other weak tenth ranks, and even your power is only a quarter of them....You are a creature with only one bloodline? But how is it possible, A creature with only one bloodline cannot reach this state."


    "Or is it because your life form is too special? Only one bloodline can be allowed to exist, so you can only integrate into the bloodline of five kins? But is it really possible to integrate this method into five kins?" Di Qi continued According to analysis, the universe is too large and vast, and it is not surprising that there are no strange life forms.


    "Very well, my name has been echoed for hundreds of thousands of years. For the first time, some people expressed indifference to this name." Yusa exuded a bright red flame, which turned into a violent meteor and jumped out, "Now Me, it is indeed impossible to defeat you...but I have the power of "God"."


    "God?" Di Qi frowned.


    God is so ridiculous.


    "You don''t know the power of''God'', I''m invincible." Yusa came to fight hard and was flew out by Emperor Qi in an instant.


    Emperor Qi hits the opponent, frowning silently, too weak.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Usa was constantly hit and flew, his life was on the verge of death, his body was dripping with blood, and his consciousness gradually became blurred.


    In the distance, the player who was standing next to the big octopus Liusi, standing in the camp of the fallen civilization, looked at this scene and couldn''t help shouting,


    "Brother Iron Bird over there, come on! Be sure to be a magical girl, defeat the witch symbolizing despair, and save the world!"


    "Must win!"


    ...


    On the other side, Picchu of Yuanlan God Territory and some magical girls were also stirred up and quickly cheered.


    "A magical girl who symbolizes the light, defeat the night of the witch and save this rotten world! Dawn!"


    "You can do it!"


    Liu Si heard that the whole person was bad.


    Why are these people filled with indignation? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, the dark emotional creature is also yours, how can you help the other side?


    Is the other party so cruel to you?


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Emperor Qi blows wildly, punching Yusa on him.


    He began to feel a little bit of something wrong. It seems reasonable that the weak tenth order has been beaten down so long ago, but the other party sighed with the last breath.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Usa''s whole body was torn and blood was flowing.


    "Save this decayed world?" Yu Sa listened to this childish and ridiculous cry, but he was in a trance in his dying and blurred mind, and saw distant memories.


    In the darkness, he seemed to see a black door. A young man approached slowly and pushed gently. After the light was shining, he reminded him of the distant times.


    "Our family has unimaginable power."


    The voice of the patriarch came from his ear.


    seemed to be thundering and blasting, which reminded him of the deepest memories.


    It was an ancient battlefield filled with smoke.


    A child with a famous broiler gesture, flapping his wings, standing on the street in a round doodle, looking at the war in the sky with concern.


    A strong and powerful, strong feathered steel bird warrior is fighting, resisting countless mechanical spaceships in the outer universe. The days of artillery fire have been going on for thousands of years.


    "Our family has unimaginable power, and we have the power of "God." The patriarch''s words lingered in his ears, as if thunder echoed in his ears.


    "If there is a god, why not save us?"


    "God does not exist in the sky, does not exist in the sacrifice, God only exists in our hearts."


    "God lives in our hearts? What exactly is God?"


    "Our God....When bound by chains, we are humans, and the shackles freed from imprisonment of life are gods...We have a mysterious state that temporarily becomes a god, infinitely evolved, infinitely powerful, and has countless kinds of indescribable lives. form."


    "I still do not understand."


    "You don¡¯t need to understand that you are the most qualified genius in the history of our family. We can¡¯t integrate into other blood lines, otherwise we can¡¯t exert our power, but our power is imprisoned. Now I¡¯m going to sacrifice our whole The vitality of the clan will definitely allow you to touch the existence of God in your life."


    "Usa, you want to save this world, you are a hero of our family." The last voice lingered in my ears, and it was unforgettable for a long time.


    "Become, hero?"


    Usa''s mouth scratched a bit of nostalgia, "Magic girl, save the whole world, defeat the dark witch condensed witch, it is also very good."


    The next second, in Di Qi''s horrified eyes, the shattered sandbag in front of him was full of light, and his shape gradually changed.


    "Transformed?"


    Emperor Qi''s eyes fell, watching the bird-like creatures in this mess, reorganizing. He seemed to have opened a certain taboo god''s realm, and the entire genetic sequence of the whole creature was messed up.


    became a chaotic gesture of disorder and disorder.


    "Next, you have to face the test of God." A divine presence in the underworld came from the void, forcing an unimaginable sense of oppression, "It is a person who is imprisoned by the shackles of life, and a **** who breaks through the shackles of life. ...The so-called shackles that limit life are genetic sequences, do you understand?"


    Roar!


    growled.


    "It is the bloodline that binds life!!!"


    àØ!


    He quickly fought with Di Qi together, and the surging power quickly poured out, as if the two golden meteors collided fiercely, jumping again and again, even Qi Qi was severely crushed and broken.


    "How can I, who have no blood quality, be bound by blood!"


    "This is the power of life! The power of God! When a creature confronts its natural enemies, it takes tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years of evolution to restrain the enemies. I have gone through tens of thousands of years of evolutionary time and come to this day. "


    "Across the time of the universe, to the ultimate of life, this is me, Yusa! God of God! Known as the strongest fighter, the true ultimate creature in the universe!!"


    Every inch of Yusha''s skin was blooming brightly, and a torrent of gold appeared. Every inch of the body''s skin, meridians, and bones were reorganizing, and quickly became a natural enemy of Diqi''s bloodline.


    àØ!


    Emperor Qi was quickly blown out, his eyes full of incredible, "How could it be, there is such a creature?"


    He has always used his skill to restrain his opponent, Da Luo Tian Jing, but did not expect that the other party also took the route of restraining the opponent, but restrained the blood.


    The bloodline of the other party naturally restrained his combat ability and talent, and he felt extremely suffocated.


    The other party has just been madly attacked, obviously using his sense of oppression to generate an adaptive bloodline reorganization and form a powerful resistance talent.


    "You can''t touch me anymore, that''s enough." Usa''s pupils exploded with flames, "Then, I started to evolve to destroy your powerful bloodline!"


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang!"


    Emperor Qi was beaten like crazy, like a sandbag, and was beaten like crazy, completely reversed from the situation just now.


    "Not enough! Not enough!" Yu Sa roared, his whole body mutated wildly, there were sharp spikes, every pore was spraying flames, every inch of skin was burning, and they were all evolving, "Ten thousand years of evolution! Two Ten thousand years of evolution! Three thousand years of evolution!"


    He is sublimating all over.


    It seems that a snail walking in the history of evolution has turned into a praying mantis, a wild dog, and a tyrannosaurus. Each form is evolving at a rapid pace, traversing an unimaginable time history.


    Di Qi''s incense totem skin energy absorption, was actually penetrated by a strong toxin, restrained by heaven and man, his quantum evasion, has been high-density wings of the other party''s neutron star, so it is difficult to dodge.


    His resilience began to be suppressed.


    "What kind of monster are you, what kind of monster are you!!" Yu Sa winged his fist, punched Di Qi''s chest with a boxing punch, exploded the entire Pan Guzhen body, and raised his hand to smash Di Qi''s skull.


    Every collision explodes like an asteroid impact, forming a gorgeous comet tail.


    "What are you! What kind of creature are you, with such a high level of evolution, can the convergence of these bloodlines not keep up with you now?" Usa snarled and broke through to curb the recovery of Pangu Zhenshen, even already It has evolved a terrifying ability to prevent cell regeneration, but still cannot defeat Di Qi.


    Because Pangu Zhenshen is an exoskeleton after all, it is not a body, and it does not act on the road cells of soul and flesh. The body that cannot be regenerated is cut off directly, and then a Pangu Zhenshen can be reborn.


    "You die!"


    "Give me death!"


    With the eruption of terror, Yusa directly pressed Di Qi''s head into the void and collapsed and exploded.


    "Have you concealed the core in that position of the body?" Yu Sa roared. The opponent''s body was the size of an ant that was countless times smaller than the rice grain. He continued to walk on the body of this adult, so that he could find Less than.


    "Have you succeeded?"


    "I want to defeat him!"


    "The great magical girl is our hero, we must kill him!"


    "Come on! Usa!"


    "Saved, our universe is saved!"


    In the distance, a group of players burst into tears crying hysterically, shouting that they must save the world.


    Their **** emotions also mobilized the enlightened people next to them. Watching such a fierce and terrifying battle, they couldn''t help but whispered silently and started to cheer for Usa and let him defeat the dark havoc of Witch Night.


    àØ!


    Emperor Qi was completely beaten without any resistance. Many methods were not directly used, and there was no possibility of reaction.


    Click.


    In the distance, a huge vast force struck.


    It was those enlightened men who finally accumulated their power and helped the sea star domain''s banned ability, exploded countless crystals, and directly frozen Di Qi.


    looked at this ice sculpture, a statue of the cosmic emperor with only half of the wreckage left, and everyone was relieved.


    It''s too scary!


    If it wasn¡¯t for Yusa¡¯s power that was too strong, the opponent didn¡¯t respond at all, and the surprise attack won, fearing that the battle would become very serious.


    After all, many battles are like this. Your bloodline opponent knows nothing, and can surprise the opponent.


    "Di Qi, was sealed!"


    The players were instantly surprised and felt terrified.


    Next to it, Big Octopus said: "Usa, but the supreme existence known as the God of God. His bloodline restrains any extraordinary bloodline in the universe. It is almost invincible. All the enlightened people seem to face him. It¡¯s mortal who has faced the gods above, and can¡¯t resist...."


    Players feel terrible. People still have hidden bloodlines. After all, of course, they have explored so many relics and developed for tens of thousands of years. Although ninety-nine percent are very common, there must be one or two extraordinary bloodlines.


    "That''s not invincible?" A player stared at Di Qi''s ice sculpture.


    "That''s not the case." Liu Si shook his head and whispered, "Yusa has been famous for a long time. Although he is powerful and invincible, he is not unbreakable. His five blood lines are all from his own family, and they are all uncertain... Once fixed. He has a form of blood, which cannot be transformed. There is only one blood line, no matter how restraint the evolution of the other side, there is only one. This is one of the weaknesses.


    The second is that his racial energy level is too low, and the state of the outbreak of "God" is not long-lasting, only for a short period of time. If he does not kill the other party, he may be the one who died in UU reading www.uukanshu.com. . "


    Liusi pointed to the degenerated Yusa, who was already panting, obviously was strenuously exhausted, and said that his evolutionary transformation was just temporary, and every opponent he faced would appear in a completely different form.


    "In other words, it''s three axes." The players nodded.


    Farther away, everyone was relieved.


    I feel that this evil existence has finally been suppressed. The immortality of the other party is too difficult to suppress. To suppress it first is the best way to defeat the other party.


    But the next second, a frozen bone marrow sounded in everyone''s mind,


    "You aborigines in the countryside, I don''t know what to do, and my sister is imprisoned, what are you doing."


    In the desperate and numb eyes of everyone, a woman in white porcelain exists, and her whole body is also covered with that strange fragrance of incense, step by step,


    looked at all existence.


    froze on the spot.


    This only suppressed the second night of the witch, what a ghost thing came again?


    We have fought so fiercely, how come there are inexplicable existences one after another?


    "This time, what is the image of the fear of all beings?" Yu Sa was all excited, his face was not white yet, his eyes were completely concentrated, and his voice was completely silent. "That emperor is already an imaginary invincible perfect imagination. The enemy, the perfect match of the bloodline against the sky, and even learn any bloodline...Impossible, there is a stronger concept of the enemy than him!"


    This is the most powerful and terrifying enemy that everyone can think of, and there is a stronger inner imaginary enemy than him? He didn''t believe it.


    So, what is the presence of this advent before me?

 Chapter 1109： Real Genesis System

    In the dull eyes of countless people, a perfect woman covered with white ceramics came to this world, exuding the same fragrance of incense and the same posture, after all, he also practiced the new second version of the nine-turn metaphysics .


    Many enlightened people are completely numb, standing on the battlefield, even speechless.


    "this is..."


    "Witch night, there is a third one?"


    "Why so many?"


    "Again???"


    After they exhausted most of their strength, they solved a witch who gathered evil spirits again. There is still a third statue. Who can bear it? ?


    The catastrophe of the Witch¡¯s Night might be too powerful, right?


    They are also not thinking about what is so powerful about this third witch. After all, the evil existence just now can be said to cover all the most perfect enemies of fear and power.


    No matter how strong?


    can''t think of it!


    "In someone''s mind, in fear, is there a stronger enemy than just now?" At this time, even Yu Sadu stood in a row and looked around, like an enemy, "This fear is the prototype of whose inner fear is , Condensed out?"


    After thinking carefully around, he shook his head, indicating that he couldn''t think of a stronger enemy.


    The perfect transcendent bloodline, can also copy other people''s bloodline, that kind of monster, isn''t it already the strongest?


    But Caroline swept her eyes, looked around, and finally fell on the statues of Mengmei and Di Qi, and said: "Sure enough, the best way to quickly defeat the nine-turn Xuan Gong is the magical power of the seal. "


    The nine-turn metaphysics is not invincible. It must be restrained.


    She shot naturally to delay the time, by the way to explore the other party''s details, as for the fall?


    has broken through the tenth order of the nine-turn metaphysics, which is too difficult to kill. Even if it falls, it is slowly worn away. It is not a matter of a moment and a half, so I don¡¯t worry at all.


    Not to mention, the seal may not be able to trap them completely.


    "At the same time, is there such a peculiar bloodline extraordinary cultivation system in the universe?" Caroline looked at Yusa, and even she felt incredible, it seems that the other party is not a real turtle, a powerful extraordinary bloodline system Inheritance, there are still one or two.


    "What are you?" Yu Sadao said.


    Caroline smiled slightly, "What do you think is out of the extraordinary cultivation system you understand, then what is it."


    Usa took a deep breath and was too lazy to talk more. He stretched out his hand and said, "I acted according to the plan just now, I am responsible for defeating each other, and you are responsible for sealing."


    "Yes!"


    The enlightened people around replied.


    Boom!


    Usa rushed straight up this time.


    "What is the strongest?"


    Caroline looked at the sealed Di Qi, her face was calm, and she said indifferently: "Do you think you are the strongest?"


    Usa laughed, "I am naturally the strongest, and any bloodline will be restrained in front of me."


    "No, you are not the strongest, seemingly invincible bloodline, but it has various defects. If it is not the helper seal of other people, you can''t beat this witch."


    Caroline whispered, looking at Di Qi, "So, the strongest is to include everything, to learn everything? No, although learning is the strongest characteristic of the soul, we learn nature and cultivate the bloodline before we embark on the extraordinary... .. But we have studied the entire universe. What we have learned is everything in the universe. This is not the strongest. So, do you know what is the strongest?"


    This inexplicable sentence made Yusa stunned slightly, "What are you talking about? You mean, the strongest is the entire universe?"


    Caroline said again: "Do you know, God of Creation?"


    Usa completely sluggish.


    What kind of ghost is the God of Creation? ? ?


    "Stupid people, it is always difficult to know the truth of the universe."


    Carolyn shook her head and said, "I''m practicing is the strongest system in the universe, the Chuangshishen system, creating the world, and dreaming of the universe. Closing your eyes is a big explosion in the universe, and opening your eyes is a big collapse of the universe. The era of the universe is just a false sleep for me."


    At this time, Yusa had rushed to the front.


    Caroline raised her hand.


    Usa did not have any resistance, and directly ushered in this trick.


    àØ!


    Next second, the entire nearby universe is shaking, as if some kind of unprecedented horror has come, all enlightened people feel that something that does not belong to this universe descends from the sky.


    »©À²À²¡ª¡ª


    In the eyes of everyone''s fear, Yusa''s epidermis suddenly grew a large amount of mucus, which covered the whole body. With the loud scream of Yusa, his breath of life was rapidly exhausting.


    "this is..."


    "What is this, the power I have never seen!!"


    "Is this witch made?"


    "I feel that the entire universe is repelling this force!"


    "My God, everything that happened has exceeded our understanding."


    In the eyes of everyone''s scalp tingling, the black decaying substance spreading on Yusa''s body subsided madly, decomposed, and became the countless kinds of cosmic laws they were familiar with.


    No one knows what happened, it was too sudden.


    This force does not seem to be an eternal existence, just generated, and soon disintegrated and assimilated by the entire universe.


    "what?"


    Only the three heavenly gods from the height looked at this scene in surprise, and suddenly stood up, "This is! This is the law that does not belong to this universe! From another brand new universe!!"


    "Witch night, the power of thinking, is it so scary and incredible?"


    This level of power represents a terrible level, and they know exactly what it means.


    Law from another universe.


    Prehistoric ancient universe?


    or the future universe?


    Or, is there another parallel universe outside the universe?


    This is beyond their avenue of understanding!


    is like a group of high-quality students who are proficient in classical Chinese, and poetry is good at drawing, but suddenly the foreign language appears in front of them, which has exceeded their written learning framework of nine years of compulsory education from childhood.


    "This is the vein of the creation **** system."


    Caroline lightly took her hand and looked at Usa, who screamed in front of her.


    No matter how many blows the opponent takes, it can''t generate the corresponding resistance at all.


    Because this is not the law of the universe, how can it be possible to use the law of the universe to generate extraordinary blood to resist?


    In a perfect and sound universe, anything is cyclic, and the law is like a mature food chain, with each other.


    But the law from another universe, like an alien invasive species, has almost no natural enemies in this land.


    In other words, she was too restrained of this kind of blood, and his strike force, the other party did not have any counterattack at all, because he could not learn and develop resistance that did not belong to this cosmic law.


    On the other side, netizens were completely shocked.


    "Carolyn, is it already so fierce?"


    "She is gathering the spiritual universe and the physical universe of the nine-turn metaphysics to create a new extraterrestrial universe?"


    "This universe is not created casually, it is very precise, and it needs a prelude to the road. I am afraid that it was the previous one that opened the earth, the short-lived universe..."


    "Even if there are drawings made by the universe, no one can make a new law. I am afraid that it is a heavenly piano, using the existing rules, splitting, reorganizing against the trend, and forming a new universe rule."


    Tiandao piano is like a law synthesizer.


    As long as you know the synthesis formula, you can put a few existing cosmic laws into decomposition and fusion to form a new law that does not belong to this universe.


    It''s just that the laws that generated the universe that did not belong to it were soon assimilated by the entire universe.


    Caroline is now fighting in this way.


    is like holding a rule of Gatling, throwing himself into the raw material "rule", directly let the translator of Tiandao piano be integrated internally, and then become a new rule.


    "That means, that guy, was planning to turn to Caroline from the beginning to help perfect her line of Genesis God?"


    Everyone knows that this terrible Dadao piano is tailor-made for the creation **** system. If Caroline''s so-called creation universe is the creation of the universe, then there is a new qualitative change in front of her.


    This is the true creation **** system.


    "No, no! It is impossible to create now, and now Caroline can''t resist the repulsion of the entire universe and create a new universe with a new law. Did you see the law as soon as she was assimilated? At present, there is absolutely no way to resist the erosion of the big universe, isolate and create your own small universe world, the future...maybe!"


    Everyone discussed it seriously.


    Carolyn''s extraordinary system has refreshed their world view.


    The real creation **** system!


    creates a new multiverse!


    Different laws of perfection, different ecology, are completely different from the present universe, and they can''t think of what a new universe looks like.


    At this time, Yusa had no resistance, and his mind was completely blank.


    Fear spread throughout the body.


    "It turns out so..."


    "It turns out so..."


    Yu Sa showed an expression of great understanding and thoroughly attracted the gaze of an enlightened person next to him. He laughed violently and his voice gradually expanded. "The first witch is an enlightened person. During the long tens of thousands of years of growth, Evil emotions accumulate over and over again! She symbolizes the darkest emotions in our hearts!"


    Everyone nodded, that kind of dirty evil attribute represents the most evil darkness.


    "The second witch is an enlightened person. In the long tens of thousands of years of war, we have faced the fear of the enemy day by day and gathered together. She symbolizes this most invincible enemy, the invincible strong!"


    Many people suddenly.


    The perfect match between the blood and the blood can also learn from other people''s bloodline~www.novelhall.com~ It is indeed their strongest enemy of evil because of their obsession with bloodline.


    "The third witch is a step further!" Yusa stared at Caroline, muttering: "What we should have thought... what we should have thought... We are the most feared, yes The whole universe!!"


    Boom!


    The words fell, and they were shocking.


    The hearts of all enlightened people are a blast.


    swayed as if riding a stormy sea, and there was a feeling of enlightenment.


    followed by his own inner darkness, fear of the enemy, fear of the universe? A witch night with increasing layers? Bringing the layers of fear inside them to the fullest?


    So it turns out!


    We did not expect it! !


    Self, enemy, universe.


    These three things are not the order of our growth path?


    began to take himself as the enemy and strict self-discipline in order to set foot on the extraordinary, after becoming a strong man, he met a respected enemy on the road, and in the end, the enemy he saw was the entire universe.


    "This is a road of fear in the night of the witch, facing my inner fear." Usa looked at Caroline and solemnly said solemnly: "The third witch is our most root cause of fear gathering! Because we What I fear...is the entire universe!"


    "?"


    Caroline was a little stunned.


    What I said to you is the strongest system, and what I cultivate is the strongest. You told me that I am your inner fear of the universe? There is nothing like it.


    "After all... it''s still you who discovered it." Caroline, with her hands on her back, stood in the universe alone, overlooking the enlightened people on the entire battlefield, said lightly.

 Chapter 1110： Vortex Pampas

    Sure enough.


    Yusha''s face is completely solemn and solemn. It seems that this sentient being''s fear thinking about the universe, the mysterious ultimate life gathered, possesses a taboo power comparable to a mysterious new universe, and plays with the laws that do not belong to this universe.


    He thought of this, and all enlightened people looked completely solemn, staring at this white porcelain with an extremely vigilant look, as if to contain a magnificent and magnificent cosmic existence of the entire universe.


    "Witch..."


    They waited thoroughly,


    This dark catastrophe of the witch night is so unimaginable,


    "He, is a creature where we, the enlightened people, converge in fear.... After all, in reality, there can be no such kind of life that controls the universe system of the outer Tao."


    Internet Forum.


    All the players were stunned by Caroline in an instant, and for a few seconds they slowly spit out a word.


    "This answer is a bit playful."


    "I was caught off guard."


    "Caroline doesn''t know who she learned from, it feels bad, and the sudden emergence of this sentence really shows me."


    "But I have to say, I laughed to death, this god, God, Sprinkle, for the Witch Night, read and understand the full score!"


    "Caroline expressed a sullen expression in her heart: I also did not expect it. The brain repair ability of these rural turtles is so powerful, and it is really shallow."


    "Caroline expressed a calm face in her heart: don''t panic when something happens, pretend to act first, and stabilize the small scene"


    "¡®I have a pair of blue shoes in front of my window, and a pair of red shoes in front of my bed.¡¯


    Everyone can''t hold back, I don''t know how to describe it.


    Is this too good? It is worthy of the existence of this level of supreme galaxy, and the thinking is very meticulous and delicate. Such secrets have been seen by them? ? ?


    But I have to say that it is really understandable!


    Speaking of the witch, the first of Mengmei¡¯s dark incense gods is true, and the remaining two are all fake, but Di Qi¡¯s ability and Caroline¡¯s ability, according to this understanding, are really progressive. .


    said after all: This is true, do they believe it?


    Emperor Qi''s so perfect and extraordinary system, but also to learn their blood, they are more willing to believe that they are some kind of powerful incense creatures imagined by them.


    And Caroline, even less believe in her true existence!


    Which is the creation **** system, which created alien laws that do not belong to this universe? Can you understand the Tao of another universe?


    Even if there is a great ultimate of order ten, it may not be understood!


    But that is another universe, it can be said that it transcended the laws of this universe! !


    After all, they did not know the concept of Genesis God, and at the same time there were various factors to develop, only now has this incredible system of Caroline.


    "This is the country turtle. I can''t believe it. I thought it was fake. It was the night of the witch where their inner fears gathered."


    "Don¡¯t blame them. Although these two civilizations are strong, they don¡¯t know the creator god.


    They saw that Yusa was so fierce, with a lot of powerful cards, and they began to have to admit that these two civilizations really have such a trace of merit.


    But on the player''s network, no matter how boiling, laughing, I think they are a little funny, but the war at this time is still continuing.


    Usa''s face at this time was gloomy.


    Knowing that there is really no way for him, the cosmic witch of the other party naturally restrains him.


    The Three Great Heavenly Sovereigns are located high up, and their faces are as thick as water, revealing a bit of surprise, commenting: "So, is this the three major fears on our way of growth? The night of the witch, the dark catastrophe struck, it was so profound! "


    They were amazed.


    Know that when they reach the ultimate level of their level, the 100% weak tenth order road can touch the ultimate ultimate at any time, and they are rarely surprised by these things.


    A respected voice of Tianzun was hearty and majestic, and said with a smile: "It seems that it is also a good variable. Although the final battlefield of the civilizations of the two sides has temporarily delayed the battle, it is still a good thing.


    After all, one of us is going to fall down. At the last moment, witnessing this strange picture at the last moment is also a sense of ritual, witnessing the fear of becoming a strong man along the way, and enemies along the way. .... and seeing the laws of another universe, witnessing incredible. "


    "Yeah, I think, therefore I am, the emotional power of spiritual thinking has unimaginable power."


    Another Tianzun''s voice is very cold, looking at the stone disc at the other end, "It seems that if we successfully break through, the system of incense civilization is worthy of our great discussion and research, and has infinitely powerful and powerful terrorist potential!"


    "Three fears on the growth path of the strong."


    I didn¡¯t talk anymore, but looked at the stone disc at the other end. "That man succumbed to fear. He concealed his identity and nurtured the three of us. The initial goal was to seize the road after our breakthrough."


    "Hope that he sees the three kinds of fear witch in the night of the witch, sees his **** fear bare in front, defeats her, and can wake up again."


    ....


    Huge semicircular planet platform.


    "You should be aware that this witch night is also a torture of three fears for you." The baby is still persuading in the stroller, looking down quietly, "The only way to overcome fear is to face fear!"


    Dishman didn''t pay attention to him. Looking down, his brows became heavier, "The variable of the incense system is getting bigger and bigger..."


    He frowned.


    He saw the fate of future failure and chose to accept it, quietly waiting for his death.


    He has been waiting for this moment for too long.


    But suddenly I can¡¯t feel it now, what will happen in the future.


    The doomed future is right in front of us, but what is the civilization of the incense system... Now this is what happened...


    What will happen in the future?


    There should be no variables.


    He finally fought against the Three Great Heavenly Venerables, and then couldn''t help breaking through the Ultimate Tenth Order. He killed the Three Great Heavenly Venerables, and then seized their blood to fight against the high-dimensional dimensionality of existence.


    Because he is four blood lines with almost the same avenue, he is so weak that he is not an opponent, he is defeated alive and died.


    "There can be no variables or external forces that can interfere with such a doomed destiny." He saw the future and only knew how invincible such ultimate existence was.


    After all, he didn''t speak anymore, and looked down at the **** battlefield below, "Usa was exhausted and restrained... Next, I''m afraid Pampas shot."


    Pampas is almost invincible even in his eyes.


    But in terms of bloodline, Pampas has superior bloodlines that transcend iron-based life, but his physical energy level is ordinary, which limits his energy level.


    as predicted.


    The kid on the spinning planet sat on the throne with a smile, "You are, this enlightened person''s fear of the universe?"


    He stood up slowly, tossed the planet lightly, lifted off at a high speed like a spinning basketball, and fell on his fingertips, "They don''t fear me, but fear you?"


    At this moment, the faces of all enlightened people changed slightly.


    "Retreat!"


    "Pampas is about to shoot, hurry back!!"


    In the shouts of several giants, almost all the weak tenth-order existences quickly retreated, and everyone was quickly leaving the storm center.


    "Pampas, really that strong?"


    "Other weak tenth order, dare not bear the aftermath?"


    Contemporary inspectors from farther away, enlightened enemies of Yuanlan God Territory fought in the distance and were completely shocked.


    Even players feel inexplicable.


    "The bloodlines of the enlightened people are very different, resulting in a huge gap in combat power....The ordinary weak tenth order, in the presence of the real **** sky, seems to be like a mortal, and it is normal to be alive and dead. ."


    Big octopus Liu Si explained, "Be aware that normal elements, strength, scales and other mediocre blood lines occupy most of the 90% blood lines. Even our Bird family, because of their large size, have no abilities, they can almost Invincible and the same rank...but in front of the truly powerful anti-celestial bloodline, there is no resistance."


    For example, the bloodline of Usa, the bloodline of Pampas, the bloodline of the Yuanlan family.


    But in the hundreds of thousands of extraordinary civilization bloodline system, the probability is simply low to the limit. Only three kinds appear, it can be seen that it is a miracle of low probability.


    is like an ant and an elephant, although it is also an ordinary creature of the same level in the life stage, but it is not a fighting force.


    "The universe is inherently unfair, and this kind of unfairness will be accompanied by the continuous improvement of the realm, and the gap will become larger and larger... Until the ultimate breakthrough, standing at the end of the universe, we can start to get rid of this kind of origin from the blood. Not fair." Liu Si said softly that only the tenth-order ultimate can get rid of his bloodline, and can search for powerful bloodlines at will. At that time, it was the real sea and breadth, and the sky was high.


    Liu Si took the players and retreated quickly. "I have seen him in ancient history. The only galaxy overlord who was more than 3.7 million years ago, the desperate vortex Pampas, mastered all the power of vortex and vortex. A subordinate bloodline of the core basic force law..."


    "His mental power can control all the vortex power, electromagnetic vortex, planetary vortex.... But his mutant mental power is difficult to withstand such a huge vortex current, causing his brain to be like a high-speed mixer at all times. , Stir frantically."


    The players were stunned, "So, his brain is not so easy to use?"


    "Don''t go crazy, it is already a recognized miracle under the side effects of that kind of strength....A strong man at this level does not need to sleep, but he needs to sleep, in order to ease the protection of his brain." Big octopus Liu Si said.


    Everyone turned to look.


    force is the core principle of the most destructive force in the entire universe, and there is no doubt about it.


    Even the Big Bang and the Great Collapse are all natural manifestations of a certain force.


    has mastered the next branch of the power of the universe law. The natural phenomenon of the "vortex" universe law can be said to be unimaginable, even the most powerful destructive bloodline encountered by the player.


    in front of me.


    Boom!


    In the terrified gaze of everyone away, a huge vortex slowly condenses, with Pampas as the center of the vortex, covering a large area of ??the galaxy.


    "This is the vortex of despair Pampas?"


    At this moment, the ordinary enlightened person in the distance was frightened, only to know why he should stay away.


    Because Pampas¡¯ attack is fully covered, no matter how many people can¡¯t resist, their number has just stood among them, and it will definitely be a big deal.


    "Did you know? The Three Heavenly Venerables might be killed by siege, but I can''t be killed by siege... My combat power is the strongest, and the destructive power, the time blood of the Yuanlan family is far inferior to me Powerful."


    Pampas was sitting on the throne, and the planet in his hand was spinning at a high speed, forming a huge vortex. At the same time, the planet was rapidly shrinking due to centripetal force during the rotation of the planet.


    The planet is shrinking rapidly, and the density is increasing infinitely.


    "The planet¡¯s centripetal force through rotation, plus my blessing, can be reduced to the size of rice grains. As for the density? Probably the density of this rice grain can be stuffed into a big sun... and the electromagnetic can be turned into a vortex by rotation. Generate high temperature and heat."


    Pampas said his own power without hesitation, "Force is everywhere in this extraordinary world of the universe, the light of energy is power, the blow of matter is power, the operation of stars is power, and our thinking is power. , Everything is the interaction of forces, and everything can be a vortex. I have mastered the core laws in the world, and I use this part of the cosmic law."


    "Then why did you submit to the three heavenly deities?" Caroline asked.


    Pampas looked serious, and the small face was full of sincerity, "I can''t beat them."


    Caroline was very interested. Looking at the opponent in front of her, she couldn¡¯t think of these rural barbarians. She could also make a good hypothesis. UU reading www.uukanshu.com "Why can¡¯t you fight? Are you not the strongest fighting bloodline? ?The other party is just an auxiliary bloodline."


    "Everything is acceptable, nothing is the strongest."


    The child Pampas seemed to like to chat with Caroline, sitting on the throne and laughing: "It''s like you restrained that Usha, the other party can''t resist at all, the three Tianzun''s combat power is not as good as mine, but their weakness The tenth order is high, and at the same time restraining my strength, it can freeze my vortex."


    "Oh?" Caroline puzzled.


    Pampas explained patiently: "Do you think that the Three Great Yuans and the Blue Sky Master really control the law of time? They do not control time, just like me, they control a subordinate rule of time, which is one-sided. Part time ability,


    Their original rule is, frozen,


    Yes, the power of the Yuanlan family is frozen, so why is freezing related to time? Because the lower the temperature of the substance, the slower the speed of molecular motion, which is equivalent to time stillness....It is a certain sense of stillness. A region of time lapses, but this is not a real time freeze, but Through their own freezing, they began to touch some of the laws of time, and evolved their blood into contact with time. "


    These words are a little difficult to understand, but Caroline instantly understood.


    "They all say that your brain is not easy to use, but I think you are quite normal." Caroline said seriously.


    Pampas smiled, "Because in the realm of the three Tianzun, they have frozen the mental vortex in my brain and relieved my headache. The serious side effects have made me grow from an IQ of five or six years old. Ten-year-old IQ."


    Caroline was dumbfounded. No wonder Pampas listened to the words of the three great deities.

 Chapter 1111： You guys, come down for 1 battle

    Pampas, the vortex of despair, known as the tyrant of the ancient universe, is not difficult for Caroline to get along with.


    may also be the cause of his alleviation of headache all the time.


    The principle is also very simple, just like a ward, a severe patient who has a headache all the time, is very prone to anger, lose his temper, and smash things.


    "It is also a pitiful person. This powerful lineage, the side effects are too terrible. It is a miracle not to go crazy." Caroline said softly in her heart.


    I feel like a blender in my head is crazy to scrape your soul. It is simply the biggest torture in history, and I still bear it until now.


    but sympathy, but did not affect her relationship with Pampas as an enemy.


    "I won''t kill you."


    Pampas sat on the throne, with a smile, slowly floated over, "I will stay with you, you are the first person who has not been afraid of me in these years, except for the three heavenly deities."


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the face of an enlightened person changed dramatically.


    This Pampas is indeed a lunatic, but this is a dark emotional creature gathered by all living beings, who intends to raise them around? Chat with yourself as a toy?


    "I am invincible."


    Pampas revolved a planet and said softly, "I was born with the ability to destroy a planet. For me, who is still a weak ninth-order god, it couldn''t be easier. I only need to interfere with the revolution and autobiography. Will self-destruct,


    For a ninth order, moving the planet is a huge expanse of engineering. Even for a normal weak tenth order, rotating and lifting the mass of a planet also consumes a lot of energy, but for me, the so-called The consumption is almost non-existent, I use cleverness, rotation, revolution. "


    Wow.


    The whole planet suddenly floated up and circled around him.


    It seems that the earth revolves around the sun and is a natural celestial phenomenon without any external force interfering with the general nature.


    His strength attribute allows him to carry a planet as a toy at any time with little effort. "The creatures I see will be squeezed into a vortex because of my sight. No one except my parents can talk to me. Hundreds of years later, because of a nightmare of mine, the entire solar system turned into dust, twisted and scattered around like a dump, and even my parents were crushed by my breath in that nightmare."


    is listening quietly around.


    such monsters, the entire river system, and even the entire ancient cosmic civilization are afraid of him, trying to kill him by all means.


    But for Pampas who mastered the vortex law of force, any means is ridiculous.


    The opponent''s Daoist attack will be pulled into a vortex of energy by him, and the force of the vortex will be turned into a mud before the opponent''s body is close.


    All the forces that are close to him will rotate and spiral under the effect of "force". The inertial force of the vortex is too terrifying.


    Everyone knows that Pampas is invincible.


    "Lying trough, yes...invincible!"


    "Too fierce!"


    "There are such monsters in the universe?"


    Even the players at this time were completely stunned.


    This is the first purely destructive bloodline they encountered, and the nine-turn mysterious Gong, known for its defense, may be torn in it and hanged alive.


    This is the invincible bloodline power that looks almost unsolvable like Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong.


    Although it seems that Yusa''s "god" turned into an evolutionary bloodline, he was also very restrained in this kind of power and could evolve the race of natural enemies of this vortex bloodline.


    But his three-level axe''s energy-level savings are estimated to be as fierce as a minute, just like blasting Emperor Qi, and exhausting his power while playing with himself.


    After all, his crazy transformation and evolution, the collapse of gene sequence recombination, but it takes a lot of physical energy.


    Although Pampas'' energy level is not high, and Hesa ??is also a normal body shape, the power of the vortex is very labor-saving. As long as the vortex is formed at the initial stage, the subsequent little force can maintain the inertia of the rotation. The endurance is definitely better than Yu Strong.


    The players are talking.


    "It seems that the invincible bloodlines of the anti-sky level are not much different than those whose energy level is higher!"


    "Yes, more durable than anyone!"


    "Yes, the bloodline of Usa "God" is theoretically invincible, who can evolve the bloodline directed against you, who can bear it? Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong has just been crying! There are no opponents!"


    "Isn''t this vortex bloodline invincible? It is also theoretically invincible bloodline."


    "The universe is too big. Are these invincible and invincible collisions contradictory? So they started to be more energy-level. Who has a stronger lasting power and lower power consumption than others. Like a three-axe like Yusa, The energy consumption is too violent, it is definitely not comparable to other people''s vortex, low consumption of blood."


    is after all the vision of keyboard saints per capita.


    In their view, Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong is also truly invincible, because the staying power is the most fierce.


    "Hahahaha, the really strong man is the final winner!"


    "Yeah, the endurance of the nine-turn Xuan Gong, once it breaks into the bloodline of the Dadao, and then integrates into a wildly consumed **** sky like Yusa and Pampas, the infinite blue and the infinite blood bar are really invincible. "


    Players are very excited and feel promising.


    The nine-turn Xuan Gong is equivalent to an engine, installed in an aircraft, tank, or motor car, and can perfectly play the strength of the other party.


    "You are really strong."


    At this time, Caroline looked at Pampas, and Pampas¡¯s power meant that it was comparable to a Yuanzongzunzun, which was equivalent to playing against the highest level of existence, "but no power is invincible. Yes, you should be clear... There is a rule that is not affected by the basic forces of this universe."


    "What?" Pampas said.


    "External force, external path... the rule." Caroline walked step by step.


    He seemed to be isolated in a void, jumped lightly, and skipped the power of Pampas'' protective vortex. There was no trace of being pulled, and he punched **** his nose.


    àØ!


    Pampas''s head burst instantaneously, and the eyeball that flew out was like a meteor, scratching the void, and it was filled with incredible.


    Pampas was immersed in a law of evil universe, madly corroding his body, and madly diffused on his body. Pampas murmured unknown words in his mouth. The body hair grew and the flesh and blood were deformed into a strange shape.


    "Great existence, he will come back!"


    Pampas yelled, and the strange smile with joy broke down.


    wow la la.


    But the next second, that kind of rule can only be corroded for a while, and then disappeared automatically. Pampas reunited his body, breathing heavily.


    what is that?


    He just sang some strange words just inexplicably, as if dimly, he saw an inexplicable presence in a dark and evil mysterious universe watching him, letting it go to distortion.


    It was a dim picture of another universe, which gave him a sense of horror.


    The enlightened people around looked at this breath of evil laws that did not belong to the real universe for the second time. There was a sense of horror. What was Pampas just thinking? What seems to be contaminated and turned into an infamous piece of meat?


    "This is... I was injured for the first time in so many years!"


    Pampas'' eyes flashed through the cold, quickly recovered his head, and raised his high-speed rotating planet high in his hand, which had become the size of a basketball, and blew forward.


    àØ!


    Caroline was quickly beaten away.


    As if a vortex pill hit Carolyn¡¯s abdomen, a basketball-sized planet is spinning rapidly, expanding wildly with an unimaginable vortex, and quickly turning into a huge planet. The power of rotation is like a grinder. Lorraine crushed into a pool of meat.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Countless dense light flows into vortices, matter is compressed into a shock wave of matter with a density of 10,000 times the normal density, all particles are evaporated, the battlefield stirred by the battle actually spreads to more than half of the solar system, and the energy particles are turned into complete chaos. flow.


    Wow.


    Caroline stood up again, "Useless, your energy level can no longer keep up with me, your physical strength is too low, the reason is very simple, when you can''t kill me, you have lost."


    "I didn''t lose!" Pampas said, panting, the other party restrained him too much, and could ignore the evil power of the laws of the universe, and he didn''t need to follow the laws of the universe.


    His power is invincible.


    But the other party, ignoring his power and hitting his body~www.novelhall.com~ is almost against his power.


    But the invincible power needs huge physical strength to keep up.


    In his previous battles, he never moved one-tenth of his strength. It is enough to form a vortex and then maintain autobiography with extremely low energy consumption. But when the real **** battle broke out, his physical weakness was quickly exposed. .


    The opponent is just too rogue, you don''t need to defeat her, as long as you can''t beat the opponent, you lose!


    "It''s a rogue-like power." Pampas cursed.


    "Not only me, but even that magical girl, can beat you." Caroline pointed to Di Qi, who was sealed in the distance, and said softly.


    "Impossible!" Pampas said coldly: "If it were not for you to have the power of an alien universe, almost no one could penetrate my defense and come to the center of the vortex."


    He has seen the power of this second-generation magical girl, even if it is a perfect bloodline, even if he can copy some bloodlines, it is impossible to defeat him.


    "He doesn''t need to penetrate, as long as it is integrated into your vortex, he can get close to your body." Caroline smiled. "Your power is indeed strong, but only in this wild land."


    Pampas looked stiff.


    Carolyn ignored the panting Pampas and looked up to the sky.


    It was standing at the top of the dark void, the strongest cosmic overlord in the entire universe, the three heavenly deities, and the presence of a baby in the fallen civilization, they were looking down on the entire final battlefield indifferently, and their eyes were unhappy There is no sadness, as if it is everlasting,


    "Come down for a fight."


    Caroline was holding her hands, her voice was indescribably domineering, and she looked up and smiled: "No one can stay high."

 Chapter 1112： Savings

    Everyone suddenly followed Carolyn''s eyes, only to feel shocked and frightened, with an incredible strong feeling.


    An incredible thought broke out.


    The dark catastrophe of the night of the witch exists, and the evil will gathered by all living beings is directly troubled by the high existence?


    This is an ancient supreme overlord who doesn''t know how many cosmic rivers dominate! I don¡¯t know how many years I haven¡¯t shot it. It can be called mysterious and unpredictable. After countless years of accumulation, these high-ranking universe rulers have already penetrated into the hearts of the people and are inviolable and unrebellious.


    But, this witch, is he going to shoot towards such an ancient existence?


    "Sure enough, this sentimental creature is too evil! It is not a living person at all! After all, as long as there is a normal consciousness, it will not make trouble for such an invincible existence!!!"


    Some inspectors whispered, very horrified


    This war developed to this time, too inexplicable!


    The final battle between the two sides ended because of the catastrophe of Witch Night, and the huge disaster of Witch Night, even the two unimaginable giants of Pampas and Usa fell.


    "Oh?"


    "The sentiment of sentient beings gathers to challenge me?"


    The three Tianzun shrouded in the mist, leaning forward slightly, as if they were high above the heavens, overlooking the mortal mortals in the sky of nine heavens, "Evil emotions, without human wisdom, as long as they are thinking normally, they will not master The ancient gods provoked by the law of time."


    Weak Ninth Order Road 4%


    What an incredible, weak state.


    They looked at the presence of Caroline, who had just entered the path of the weak tenth order, and felt very incredible.


    After all, no one is Di Qi¡¯s extremely exaggerated fusion talent. Caroline¡¯s speed is still a relatively fast normal genius speed.


    This is only because she has a spiritual universe and a material universe, and at the same time deduces her own way of law fusion, it will be so fast.


    Yusa is 86% of the tenth order road, Pampas is worse, after all, because of the influence of his mind, he only has 39% of the tenth order road, but Pampas¡¯ strong bloodline makes up for the combat power, and even close to the Yuantian blue sky. Respect 100% weak tenth-level combat power.... And the witch in front of you just stepped on the ninth-level road, and already defeated Pampas!


    defeated Pampas, which means that they have extremely close combat power. As said, Pampas''s powerful destructive bloodline has been able to leapfrog to fight the three heavenly respects.


    "It''s incredible!"


    Yuanzun Yuantianzunzun fell suddenly, and said with a smile: "I will come to you for a while."


    Along with the divine light, a young man with a strong and tall blue hair shawl came out slowly, with a tattoo of butterflies on his body, looking at Caroline and talking,


    "Pampas is really a guy with a weak mouth, even revealing our bloodline cleanly, but after all, it is only a ten-year-old child."


    Looking at the man in front of him, Caroline burst into a crazy strong sense of crisis, as if she saw an unimaginable ultimate creature.


    Is this 100% weak tenth order?


    Caroline clearly knows that 100% and 99% are two very different dimensional concepts. Consummating the realm means that you have completed the path of your weak tenth order. His bloodline has been shaped and completely formed!


    is standing on the supremacy of mastering the great "Tao" of the universe!


    "You have to work hard."


    Caroline''s eyes opened slightly, Pangu Zhen body quickly expanded twice, and turned into a heavenly giant, standing in the blue sky, "Condensation!"


    The Pangu shape of her crazy expansion began to quickly compress and collapse, and the density increased rapidly. It was the improved whole cell of the iron-based life before, and became an unimaginable white porcelain god.


    Use Pangu Zhenshen to expand the size, and then compress the density to form a supreme battle body that is really similar to the neutron star level.


    Boom!


    The next second, Carolyn''s transformation law, directly bombed.


    "Interesting."


    This Zunyuan Blue Sky Zun just smiled lightly and stretched his hand to hold in the air, "If it is a law outside the universe, there is really no way to deal with it... but it has to go through the process of transformation, as long as your transformation process is frozen , Or even your time, then no matter how strong the power is, it cannot be used."


    Next second.


    Caroline felt her consciousness seemed to be immersed in the glacier abyss. Every cell and molecule in the body began to gradually stop the movement of molecules, as if falling into the quagmire, it felt slower and harder to move.


    "Useless." This Tianzun turned around and gently returned to the high place, "Your absolute state is still too low. If you are in the same state as me, you may still be able to resist."


    Click.


    But the next second, there was a voice from Carolyn¡¯s sealed body, ¡°It just so happens that I will speed up the way of life and molecular movement.¡±


    Family of magic nuclei, but there is a way to break down the gene chain. Subaru''s burning life is a means to accelerate the movement of life.


    "Gene lock, open."


    This Tianzun suddenly turned around, flashed an incredible flash, and then smiled, "You?"


    ...


    ...


    Xu Zhi looked slightly fascinated.


    Usa, Pampas, are all extraordinary bloodlines, which made him benefit greatly.


    But their bloodlines are not universal, and Yusa wants all five bloodlines to be the same. If there is an alien bloodline..., the form is fixed and it is impossible to enter the "God" transformation state.


    Five are the same, that is, the first bloodline must be the Yusa clan, that is, the only bloodline that only the clan can practice.


    And the destruction of Pampas is too powerful.


    is the first **** blood seen from the sky.


    Caroline made a coincidence with the law of outsiders before defeating the other party. Otherwise, the nine-turn Xuan Gong couldn''t even enter the center of the other party''s vortex, and no matter how strong the restoring power could only be hanged slowly in the infinite vortex.


    But the blood of Pampas is not integrated by normal people.


    As said, Pampas'' bloodline is a vortex, his brain is the center of the vortex, and it is a miracle to be able to survive.


    The integration of other people into this bloodline is basically a dead word. Even if the success rate of one billion is integrated, it is also a reduction in IQ, and it becomes the same as Pampas.


    "These two bloodlines, although powerful, are not universal. The three heavenly venoms, the rulers of the fallen civilization, cannot be integrated into these two bloodlines, so their bloodlines should still have only one anti-sky. This family''s time bloodline, plus four relatively ordinary bloodlines."


    Xu Zhi silently weighs his thoughts~www.novelhall.com~ This is a very simple matter. It depends on how powerful their bloodlines are, as long as they look at their next-level bloodlines, after all, it is the best choice to integrate. "


    But Pampas and Usa are not the kind of anti-sky bloodlines that can be integrated into. Their fighting power is afraid that they will not be very anti-sky blood, only one of the strongest bloodlines of their own race.


    "This is a good thing."


    Xu Zhi looked down at his level of integration, and already 76% of the ninth-order road, and then looked at Caroline, "It''s still a little behind, but the existence of this level of Three Great Yuan Blue Sky Respect, once you start, it means entering The final stage...


    It is basically impossible for Caroline to be killed, and her combat power may not be as good as one-tenth of the other party¡¯s, but her vitality makes her barely survive in this kind of anti-sky existence, and she can easily survive in her hands. After all, Yuan Lanzun¡¯s power is not the blood of killing. It¡¯s a seal-type imprisoned control bloodline. It¡¯s very long to kill this kind of meat shield.


    But it is very likely to fight with Caroline, even Heavenly Venerable, and the leader of the fallen civilization, will come out to form a big dogfight and break through directly! "


    Caroline, Di Qi and others, Xu Zhi didn¡¯t have much hope. They could win the three Tianzun. This is unrealistic. The gap between the realms is too big, just let them delay the time. After all, they are still very restrained. Da Tianzun''s, the other party has no lethality, and has been entangled, the other party will be very dumbfounded.


    But if they do so, it may be delayed for another half day, or the breakthrough may be the next second.


    "The Three Pillars are still crazy about eating fish and fish in the background, and they are too excited, and this guy Di Qi..." Xu Zhi''s eyelids jumped wildly, being frozen in the sculpture, still observing Caroline and so on in secret Human battle scenes, "It''s still Caroline who listens to me the most and is the most worry-free."

 Chapter 1113： Brothers, retreat

    Xu paper at this time is very toothache.


    These three pillar gods are madly drawing water, secretly eating people and growing their strength, which coincides with Xu Zhi. He became fat, turned them all, and became a Zerg, only to resist this time the catastrophe of the galaxy civilization.


    "But Di Qi played after a while and paddled. Observe what was happening in the ice sculpture?" Xu Zhi was helpless and too lazy to ignore it. Anyway, it was also delaying time, just looking at the battle between Carolyn and Zun Yuantianzun.


    This level of existence is ending too soon.


    This is really not good news.


    Xu Zhi gazed quietly at the battlefield, "It''s too fast, it''s too fast..."


    The first statue has ended, can other existence be far behind?


    The big scuffle, may erupt in the next second!


    If you can''t bear it, you can directly break through the tenth order, which is troublesome!


    This level of existence, which is not resolutely popular?


    Which character is not a ruthless player?


    It doesn''t move, it''s shocking and moving, all the cards in the end will instantly break out, and directly play the dead hand, which is very normal.


    "The situation is completely unsatisfactory, so we have to shrink the scope and let the other scattered ones retreat first."


    Xu Zhi said softly: "Let most of the Zerg sandbox strongmen directly retreat strategically, so as not to break out, there is no response at all, and you will not be able to run at that time... let alone hide in a protective cover and sit on the shore Watch the fire."


    If you really do it, the four tenth-order ultimate come down and fight each other, who can bear it?


    Then the ultimate existence of the high-dimensional void exists, and it comes down completely, which is even more terrifying.


    It was a little late to run again then!


    Soon, a series of middle-level combat forces that joined the battlefield, including the Asura Dao warriors in six reincarnations, the quantum life of the Tower World, and the East Blue Emperor, all received the message of the super ancient gods.


    "I want us to quickly evacuate the big troops!"


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain was in the headquarters. Hearing this news, his expression flickered,


    "It is true that the presence of Yuan Lanzun at this level means that the battle to determine the future of the entire Xinghe domain may be completely exploded."


    "Our tactics have achieved certain results, and now the Three Pillars are still infected with the ninth order of nearly 50% of the bottom. What is this concept? There are more than three thousand enlightened people, although they are all fallen ordinary enlightened people!"


    This figure is terrifying!


    Because almost no one is in charge of Sanzhu God.


    The high-level of the fallen people''s civilization doesn''t want to care about the fallen enlightened people at the bottom. At this final moment, it can already be used as an abandoned child.


    They were still useful before, as the bottom cornerstone of civilization, picking up missions, repairing mechanical spaceships, opening up territory, and expanding their power, but now... their role is gone!


    Their top inspectors are busy with the final battle. After all, in their eyes, whoever wins can dominate the future, and even break through the tenth order ultimate.


    If you achieve the tenth level, the Buddhists will be infected more, useful?


    They can just settle the bill after the autumn!


    can even be enslaved again and command the ¡°Buddha¡± to let them work for themselves. In this way, even the infected fallen enlightened people will still be loyal to them, there is no difference, and even the power can be expanded.


    "Autumn Mountain''s speed deserves to be the elite of our think tank. It was only after calculating the mind of such top inspectors that they implemented this plan, and then use the Witch Night to attract firepower, and it was a great success!"


    "Their low-level inspectors have already been hollowed out by us! The Three Pillar God will work harder and continue to preach! Snowball!"


    is very excited around.


    This is more than three thousand ordinary enlightened people. It can be said that in this large cosmic galaxy, most of the power has been accumulated for countless years!


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan shook his head: "People are not fools. Although we are taking advantage of this, we can still keep this cheap. We have to look at the top-level combat power. Under the tenth order, we are finally ants! People will not know The Three Pillars are doing this? People don¡¯t want to take care of it! They are busy with the tenth-order battle, and when they break through, they will come back and liquidate with you!"


    The players listened and immediately put away their thoughts.


    Indeed, now let your waves fly, and turn back to settle the bills for you.


    The tenth order is the real decisive factor.


    It seems that they secretly gain a lot and get a lot of infections. In fact, people don¡¯t even pay attention to it. The tenth-order ultimate existence, where can you hide? Can others not find your true body?


    Want to eat dry and wipe away, just a joke, you can find you everywhere.


    "Yeah, it depends on the performance of the super ancient gods, that is the final level of decisive battle."


    "This is already the limit of what we can do now, we can''t help anything else."


    "Yeah, after all, the gap is too big."


    ...


    The players around are hot.


    Even the speed of the famous autumn mountain felt that the infection was just the icing on the cake. It was the help of the super ancient gods that allowed them to do nothing and do everything they could.


    Standing on the balance that influences the victory of civilization, is an ancient god!


    But the player didn''t know it at all, not even Sanyuanyuan Lantianzun, these infected enlightened people happened to be the deciding factor of the current life-saving.


    I have robbed all the family members, can I chase them over?


    I pulled the protective cover, what about the tenth order ultimate?


    is not ashamed yet, looking at the whole desolate land is at a loss, is it impossible for you to bomb the carpet and find a place to hide?


    This is impossible!


    The universe is too big, even carpet-style bombing of a galaxy is unrealistic.


    But the speed of Qiu Mingshan at this time did not know this, but I did everything I could,


    "Now, they are indeed allowed to retreat. The bottom combat power is all roundabout, the player is above the gods, and all are retreating, leaving only one special agent, watching the camera watching, and reporting the combat situation for us!"


    Everyone nodded.


    quickly began to retreat.


    Even a group of players secretly took Reus from the big octopus family and retreated to their territory.


    "Wait, don''t worry, just call big octopus Liusi in the past, take the identity of his high-level inspector, pull an inspector, enter the Buddhist temple, and at the last moment, directly do a big vote!"


    Everyone is breathing tightly, want to move the inspector?


    They have infected more than three thousand ordinary enlightened people, and the rest are two or three kittens. The rest are basically the power of the inspector level. The ancient awakening plus more than 1,000 contemporary inspectors, the number But there are three or four thousand?


    Qiu Mingshan said, "Lius is also the top ranking inspector. You can flicker as much as you can. Just tell them that we, Buddhists, can find ways to supplement their road foundation! , The blood of the heavens, powerful resources, and very good welfare! In short, how to complete and how to come!"


    Everyone is speechless, can this be done?


    But I still have to give it a try, and I don¡¯t charge for guns. Is it really fooled?


    Big octopus Liusi is still somewhat prestigious, and the Buddhist doors are now strong and weird. Becoming a member of this family is not necessarily worse than the big family that joined the fallen civilization.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "Also, by the way from the powerful high-level of the rank of the inspector, get a gene from the blood of Yunxing Daogu from their hands."


    Everyone knew instantly that Qiu Mingshan''s speed hit the idea of ??Yunxing Daoguo.


    After all, this thing is a lifesaver!


    to Mengmei, and even other players such as the speed of Qiu Mingshan, are old guys.


    If you can get the genetic bloodline, understand the structure, and conduct research, even they can¡¯t evolve one and start mass production!


    After all, evolution is the mystery of the origin of life and has unlimited possibilities.


    They can produce primitive energy, why can''t they mass produce Yunxing Daoguo?


    Everyone is a treasure, and the countless rivers of Xingyu are not changed, but here, hybrid rice, genetic optimization, it is possible to produce 100 kilograms per mu.


    Without a dream, how can it work?


    "Mengmei: Isn''t my illness saved?"


    "If you can really solve the problems of this century, UU reading www.uukanshu.com would be great!"


    Everyone is very excited.


    But some players said, "How do you feel that the big tree has fallen down, and we take the opportunity to secretly divide the bandits? Would you like to go over the plucking hair? I''ll discuss it with Reus around me."


    Soon, this player got a reply:


    "He can do the thing of pulling the human head into the Buddha gate, but the Yunxing Daoguo''s thing, the bloodline is in the hands of the supreme existence of the fallen civilization, and they can''t get it. Usually they exchange the Yunxing Daoguo in front of each other. Taken...not giving any possibility of stealing blood."


    As soon as these words fell, the speed of Qiu Mingshan''s car looked solemn.


    It is true that the blood of this precious species is not allowed to flow out. If other people merge and plant it, then it will not be possible to monopolize.


    It seems that this bloodline does not have any combat power, but the degree of antagonism is actually no less strategic than the extraordinary bloodlines of the level of Usa and Pampas.


    "Then there is no way, only the super ancient gods can think of a way." Qiu Mingshan said, "It must be said that the Yuanlan family, this family''s internal fighting is indeed deep, after careful calculation, their extraordinary The blood of the sky is almost half of ours!"


    "Yeah, it''s the one with the stronger soil strength."


    The players said with a smile that they were actually worried.


    Although the three heavenly deities of Yuanlan Divine Realm and the hands behind the civilization of the fallen are indeed earth turtles in their eyes, it is certainly not worth mentioning in front of the super ancient gods, but to confront the mysterious existence of the high-dimensional advent, once hit It is the trickiest to break the ancient ultimate of the universe garden.


    The outcome is unknown.


    Super ancient gods shot, can it really win?

 Chapter 1114： This posture is better to watch

    This famous Yuan Tianzun flashed a surprise, looked at Caroline slightly, "Can you get rid of my time freeze and be free to move?"


    "If... it''s really freezing time, it can''t be moved..." Caroline moved hard, as if the snow girl trembling in the winter and about to turn into a cold statue, jerkingly said: "But, It¡¯s just the lower-level law, touching a little time-resting law, most of them are freezing particles and molecular motion."


    "So, you accelerated the movement."


    Yuantianzun Zun is very calm, "It is a horror witch who symbolizes the holocaust of the universe and the emotions of all beings. It has a very diverse power."


    But even so, Caroline seems to be in the field of absolute zero time and time, the soul''s thinking speed and body movements are slower than usual countless times more than endless, as if in a movie frame of slow motion, it is easily seen through, Yuan Lanzun can easily dodge and hit each other as if he were a sensitive cat playing with a slow snail.


    "It''s really trouble."


    Yuan Lantian took a little serious, "Not only do you have the means to restrain my time to stand still, but Pampas also. He uses the inertia of rotation to form a vortex of body and soul, gradually rotating from the stagnation. The faster you turn, you can eventually return to normal speed and fight me."


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Yuan Lantian respected the pace of the court, falling down, punching Caroline continuously, as if hitting a human sandbag, a flash of surprise flashed, "Under my freeze, even the resilience will be frozen, it should be this A kind of undead nemesis is right, but even if it is frozen, it can still have such a strong resilience."


    This is also his attack power is too low, the bloodline is not an aggressive extraordinary system.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    This seems not to be a battle, but a performance. Yuan Lanzun whispered while striking: "You want to rely on your own resilience to kill me, right? I think my time is still, although it is not expensive. , But after all, it is to continue to consume, when I exhausted, you won,


    This is your way of playing Pampas. Pampas''s destructive power is too strong, but his energy consumption is too high. After exhaustion, he is allowed to be slaughtered by you. It is a terrible power that cannot kill you or die. Just yourself. "


    This is indeed Caroline''s play.


    The other party must imprison her with continuous force. If she is not imprisoned, then the other four ordinary blood lines of the other party can not be his opponent in frontal fighting.


    While imprisoning her, she has to consume energy, which is to compare her physical strength.


    The deity said with a smile: "Pampas'' destructive power is terrifying, and he can resist the stillness of time...but why is he still defeated? Because his physical strength is not as strong as me, and I live like you It''s consuming him."


    Caroline looked at Yuan Xianzun, who was walking in a leisurely place, and flashed a puzzled expression.


    Yuantianzun''s figure is the energy level of normal creatures. In this figure, each enchanted cell of soul and flesh, the stored energy, is definitely not too high.


    Yuantianzun just smiled and said: "Do you think our static time is just this kind of application? We have also developed other capabilities, such as energy savings,


    The compression density of matter can reach the density of neutron stars, so what about the energy compression density? "Yuan Lanzun looked at Caroline, seeming to understand what she meant, and smiled: "It will explode, right?" "


    "Matter, the density of compressed neutron stars, is already very unstable. The compressed density of energy is almost impossible, because it will lead to complete instability... like a supernova explosion, but if this instability can be frozen Of the explosion, freeze this little energy sun?"


    Yuantianzun pointed to his head,


    "A part of the cells in my brain, as an energy storage warehouse, is overloaded with compressed energy, which freezes. Although once I stop freezing, he is like a super small explosion, which blows me to smash...but I just A little bit of release is a cell power furnace warehouse, you understand?"


    Yuan Lanzun said indifferently, "But such a frozen energy furnace needs to be maintained continuously. It can''t contain too much energy. It can''t be too much. My energy level is comparable to that of the Bird Octopus.... Level, I have evaluated it before, Renemansga¡¯s energy level is terrifying, and one person can beat our three great gods....This is the level."


    Caroline was completely silent.


    They are equivalent to one-third of Renemans plus energy level.


    The blame cannot be so fierce, even Pampas will be killed alive.


    Because of their freezing time, coupled with long endurance, although it is far less than Jiujian Xuan Gong, it is almost unrealistic to kill the other party.


    "However, this stalemate is really difficult." This Tianzun smiled and looked at the Lord of the Starfish Domain next to him, "Are you ready to seal for the second time?"


    He said so much, just to wait for the second preparation.


    "It''s already done." The star of the Starfish Territory looked slightly~www.novelhall.com~ and a group of inspectors quickly started, a large number of aqua blue crystals covered it, and instantly turned Caroline into ice sculpture without resistance.


    The face of Zun Yuan and Blue Sky is still very calm.


    All this is too easy for him to win, even the physical energy is almost never lost, it is the perfect heyday.


    His combat power is not strong and his destructive power is very weak, but the terrible freezing ability combined with the long battery life is almost invincible and invincible.


    The fighting power in this world is not the stronger the destructive power, the higher the fighting power, you can win.


    Looking at the frozen Caroline, Yuan Lanzun doesn''t seem to be interested anymore. She looks up at the stone man dish and wants to say something. After a complete battle, there is a voice beside him.


    "Then you lose." Another second-generation magical girl ice sculpture even said.


    The main face of the Starfish domain has changed. His seal is absolute. It is impossible for the other party to see the situation outside, and it is impossible to speak through the seal.


    "Aren''t you sealed by me?" The main star of Starfish Territory was shocked, showing a big shock, and it felt like he had seen a ghost.


    "I just used this posture, it''s better to look on." Di Qi, who held his cheek and looked at the ice sculpture in the distance, answered seriously.


    Emperor Qi looked at the three heavenly energies happily.


    Caroline is still not good...


    I still have to shoot.


    He already knows the details of the other party. If the Three Great Yuan Blue Sky Master does not break through, there will be no chance for the super ancient gods to take action, but now, he is sure to force them to break through!


    In this way, there is a chance to see the shots of super ancient gods.


    He is still very curious about studying this mysterious ancient existence.

 Chapter 1115： You guys

    In the eyes of Di Qi, although the Yuanlan clan is very powerful, and the state has reached the completion, he is only 34% of the tenth order road. The state crushes him, but it is not without the possibility of fighting.


    Although the other party''s main bloodline is against the sky, the rest is too weak and too partial!


    Because there is no suitable combat bloodline, he has seen that the remaining three ordinary bloodlines of Yuan Lanzun are all auxiliary and strengthening his time bloodline talents, and directly take the extreme route.


    It is already exaggerated to apply an auxiliary blood line to this level! !


    Yuan Blue Bloodline: It can slow down the immortality of time, and the super large energy storage freezes the two functions.


    as an auxiliary bloodline, has already reached its limit!


    But after all, it is still an auxiliary bloodline. Perhaps for the existence of the same realm, the other party can slow down the time field, and can only slow down the other party''s time. The somatosensory is about 40%, 50%, which is not great, but for this realm The weaker than them are almost unmovable.


    Caroline is like that, moving slowly like a snail.


    In fact, although the potential evaluation is high, in the eyes of Emperor Qi, if it is in the same realm, the combat power of the other party is very weak, not to mention the three of them, even the few quantum martial arts masters can take the same level Yuanyuan Blue Sky Zun burst!


    But the realm in front of you is no longer necessary!


    At the same time, the other party''s future prospects are terrifying.


    Once the opponent breaks through the weak tenth order, this auxiliary-type anti-celestial bloodline, just take an attack-type main road bloodline, and leap into the cloud completely!


    Time to control the opponent, plus the two major characteristics of super physical fitness, with an attack bloodline, it will be exaggerated!


    will give you control when you come up. With enough energy level, who can bear it?


    "Aren''t you sealed?"


    Yuan Lanzun looked at this second-generation witch, and suddenly spoke in the statue. He looked surprised.


    "A very simple thing, as long as you learn his seal blood, this crystal can''t stop me." This second-generation witch''s words were very easy, but it made everyone''s scalp start to numb.


    What does it mean that as long as you learn the blood and extraordinary system of the other party, the other party will not be able to shut him down?


    wow la la.


    The crystal stones covering Di Qi began to melt. He slowly walked out, looked at a respected Yuanyuan blue sky respect, and commented: "You are strange outside the domain, but it is also strange."


    "Your bloodline is still very powerful. Although it is not the most powerful, it is another form of invincibility. Even other races with strong combat power and destructive power are far from your opponents, such as this third-generation witch. .. It¡¯s been frozen for a long time, no matter how strong it is, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Di Qi looked at the sealed Caroline, knowing that she was not herself. It must have taken some time to get out of trouble, and said softly: "But your destructive power is too weak. Just a series of blows, seemingly exaggerated, actually even Her resilience cannot keep up."


    Yuantianzun slightly stunned.


    Looking at the sealed Caroline, she didn''t think it was such a terrible undead system. The damage she caused was not comparable to her natural recovery?


    In fact, Caroline is the most flesh and the most defense.


    The whole family of cells, plus Jiujian Xuan Gong, plus the iron-based life-improved compressed body type, the defensive power far exceeds Di Qi, Sanzhu God, and others, plus Jiujian Xuan Gong, spiritual universe, and two worlds Even Emperor Qi felt puzzled.


    This restoring power, can it be impressed if you don''t cultivate the three deities of the destructive bloodline?


    Di Qi looked at Caroline and said lightly:


    "But you have to kill her. It''s very simple. After all, it''s just frozen to kill. As long as Yuan Lanzun is responsible for slowing her time, let the most aggressive Pampas, who is responsible for grinding her with the vortex, just It can kill her alive, but it is estimated to be about seven hundred years, which is about seven days in high-dimensional space and time."


    Seven hundred years?


    Yuan Tianzun''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    This level of existence vitality is amazing, as if it is an immortal immortal immortal, full of continuous attack for seven hundred years, can completely wipe out the other party.


    The length of such a battle is very amazing for such an existence.


    But for Di Qi, Caroline and others, it is normal. Once their nine-turn metaphysical skills are started, it is normal to make hundreds or thousands of years. After all, no one can kill anyone.


    The attacking method is not strong, it''s all a restorative exercise.


    After all, Pampas¡¯ bloodline is the most powerful bloodline ever seen, and Usa¡¯s bloodline is also very destructive, but the uncertainty is too great.


    Emperor Qi secretly said: "It is strange to say that the inner space, the magic core, the protozoa, the alchemy factory.... All kinds of extraordinary blood, none of them are the main battle."


    Emperor Qi Cai felt very strange, but he didn''t even have a fighting ability.


    In fact, this is the trend of the "spore evolution" sand table, where the style players are all one by one, their blood can evolve? nonexistent! How to live for a long time and how to come, there is also this extraordinary world of strange painting style.


    At this time, Emperor Qi flicked his fingertips and said, "You have to kill her for seven hundred years, but I am different. Your time deceleration can only control me. The icy master of this starfish domain, It¡¯s also completely invalid and can¡¯t be sealed anymore. How do you do it?


    This Zunyuan Yuantianzun completely stayed in the face of such a straightforward question.


    indeed.


    He can no longer seal each other.


    can only delay the opponent''s time for a long time, so that the opponent''s actions are slow, so that the opponent can''t get close to himself, that is to say, he has entered the consumption link of the protracted battle, and has more physical strength than anyone.


    With his hands on his back, Di Qi said indifferently: "I have to say that your bloodline of time is very unsolvable! We will all be quiescent by you, even if it can resist, it will be slowed by countless times of thinking, body movement... .. No matter who it is, it is like meat on a chopping board in front of your Yuanlan clan.


    "Even me."


    "But what about that? If you can''t move, you can kill me?"


    "Also, don''t be close to me, don''t try to attack the three generations of witches just like attacking me."


    Di Qi looked completely calm again, carrying his hands. "Once your fist falls, you will learn some of your blood through being counterattacked and dropping some dander. Even though it may have less than a quarter of power, it can no longer imprison me. Then, at that time, you will die ugly."


    This Zunyuan Yuantianzun was completely silent.


    The horrific scene just now is still very clear in front of my eyes.


    The other party is equipped with energy absorption and immunity. All the inspectors and enlightened siegeers at that time, after a wave of energy siege, the gain is very low, and they directly choose to close up and kill him.


    The results of it?


    Close-up siege is to explode and kill the opponent countless times.


    But was also counterattacked with a trace of dander and flesh foam, which was copied by the other party using that magical method, and turned into a golden blood vein to load on the body, only to instantly learn their extraordinary system.


    "I freeze his time and control him slowly in place... but the long-range energy attack is difficult to work, and the bloodline has been stolen in close proximity." This Tianzun felt the trouble thoroughly.


    Yes.


    According to this, he will definitely lose.


    Because he must keep at all times to control the other party''s body, but the other party has no consumption. When UU reads www.uukanshu.com, when he is exhausted, it is his...dead!


    "Your fighting strength is too extreme, but you really have no choice."


    Seeing Yuan Lanzun''s expression change, Emperor Qi carried his hands on his back and said a cruel truth, with an overbearing smile: "I don''t need to fight at all, as long as I stand here, you can store energy levels and How? Still?...I am exhausted!"


    As soon as these words fell, all the enlightened people of Yuan Lan God Territory were stunned.


    does not need to fight, does not need any movement, just needs to stand on the spot, Yuan Yuanzun will die without doubt?


    They were surprised to see this ordinary emperor with an elegant face and a scroll, but with a strong sense of domineering.


    The ancient invincible myths of the three heavenly venerable gods, overlooking the great supreme gods of the entire universe for tens of thousands of years.


    "As Yu Sa said before, the second witch represents people''s fear of the strongest enemy, and such strongest emotions converge the enemy, even Tianzun can defeat..."


    "This is the evil dark emotions that I gathered together, how could it be so exaggerated?"


    Their minds were already muddled, and the world was spinning.


    But the next second, Di Qi looked at the sky far away,


    "The rest of you above, you want to have bloodline combat power, it is generally the same, all down, you don''t need to do it, you are separated by me....Look alive, die yourself alive."


    Everyone seemed to see the scene of a life-long unforgettable scene.


    This classical emperor and monarch, with a domineering shoulder and carrying his hands, is invited to fight against the ancient existence of the three heavenly deities and fallen civilizations!

 Chapter 1116： Finally come

    The eyes of the two big Tianzun standing in high places twitched.


    Their power is so powerful that it is unimaginable. If the enemy is fixed, will it not be allowed to be slaughtered no matter how strong it is?


    But the opponent was immobilized in front of him but there was nothing he could do. The opponent''s defense and immortality made them into a protracted battle.


    is actually not impossible to sanction each other.


    Know that the energy of each enchanted cell that combines the soul and flesh of a strong person is limited. The size of the body and the number of cells generally represent the level of energy.


    The opponent''s energy level is in the hundreds or thousands, and other ordinary perfect enlightened people have energy levels in the range of one to dozens or so. Without powerful bloodline assistance, the combined sporadic attacks are also difficult to hit the other party, but let the exhausted Pampas and Yusa regained their physical strength and were responsible for attacking each other. They could be killed by cycling.


    But as also said, it takes hundreds of years to kill the other party.


    But the final battle between the two sides stopped at once, and the two sides joined forces to siege a dark existence for hundreds of years, grinding it alive, and then continue the final battle?


    This face, passable?


    There are several statues above looking down, and I don¡¯t know what to do for a while.


    Emperor Qi looked at them, holding his hands lightly and said: "Barely outside the territory, you go together, I can see you alive, exhausted."


    Emperor Qi is still fierce.


    Netizens also looked very shocked.


    Emperor Qi even came up with such a move. He could not obtain the bloodline of Yuan Lanzun, or even close to the other party, so he could not clone the bloodline.


    But his advantage can''t be exerted, he can''t get close to the other party, and the other party doesn''t dare to get close to him!


    Dare not to approach him, long-range energy attacks are almost ineffective, the other party is unable to take him, this style of play is indeed powerful, and the anti-guest is suddenly dominant... You control me, I will consume with you, you will put I''m exhausted myself, don''t control me, I will kill you.


    "I have to say that Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong is of low attack power, that is, pure blood melee, but endurance is enough! The real macho is persistent, and I am crazy with you and you will die."


    "The best attack is defense, no matter how fierce the opponent is? No matter what can touch me, I can spend time... This is actually the strongest destructive bloodline!"


    "Yuan Lanzun''s face at this time was ashamed: I was indeed able to kill the other party, but for hundreds of years, do we want our face?"


    Everyone laughed crazy.


    This Yuantianzunzun, who suffered from the lack of attack power, was attacked by Tian Ke without attacking the bloodline. The first time he encountered such a rogue, as an invincible existence above all, he even took Di Qi as a thorny hedgehog in no time. Any way!


    The three heavenly gods also took their breath.


    The scene was silent, and the enlightened people on both sides looked at Di Qi standing in the center, and they remained silent for a while.


    Finally, the stone figure sat on the high platform, overlooking the lower part, and his expression also calmed down for a while.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the baby''s eyes were bright and murmured, "That''s it, that''s it..."


    He is not afraid of enemies.


    He is not afraid of being strong.


    He is not afraid of the unknown, and even expects the unknown.


    In the dark future where the two of them are destined to die and fall, at this time all the variables are produced, it is a gift of fate.


    He almost burst into tears in ecstasy.


    "You, do you really want to give up?"


    The baby roared, looking at the emperor young man below with great enthusiasm, struggling: "Everything has changed! That young man is also you who used to be, dare to challenge the supreme, and his eyes have a majestic temperament,


    You who used to be, one million years ago, shouldered the future of all civilizations behind you, you even chose to succumb to fate, to the ultimate existence that came across the dimension! "


    "You clearly said yes, give hope to civilization! Our Yuanlan family is born and sacred, has mastered the time, and will eventually become the top of the universe! You must take all the people who trust you and break through the final threshold. Stepping into the tenth-order civilization, we are going to write our history on this land..." The baby whimpered, talking about the hopes of his youth, when the two of them stood on the highest peak of the planet and looked at the universe.


    variables.


    Why didn''t he expect variables?


    The eyes of the stone man closed his eyes, and he seemed to be a little shaken, his expression flashed struggling.


    He tried to reinvent fate. As if to see a mysterious ancient existence descend from the sky, nothing has changed.


    How can...How can''t you see...


    This time, the firm eyes whispered softly for the first time.


    He saw the fate as always, as it was calculated more than 100,000 years ago, it has not changed, there is no witch night, there are no three witch...


    But in front of it, it is not.


    "I can''t see their destiny...these incense creatures...if the creatures that are not thinking about incense have no destiny, they are shielded by the existence of great horror, and they live outside of destiny..."


    Shiren Disc said softly to the baby: "Variables are not impossible without variables.... But you should be clear that this is the number of days of fate~www.novelhall.com~ The section can be changed, and the trend is irreversible."


    The baby also wanted to persuade him.


    The stone man dish is the hope of the entire Yuanlan family, the only possibility to push Yuanlan civilization to the threshold of ultimate civilization, but even this existence has been abandoned...


    Boom!


    "All the farce is completely over."


    The stone dish looks down, and suddenly in the eyes of everyone surprised, this man is a tall and bald man, step by step, falling into the battlefield below.


    Shirendie looked at Sanyuanyuan Lantian and Emperor Qi, smiling at them, with relief in their eyes, "You don''t need to do any more indifferent struggles, you all go together."


    No one spoke for a while, the Three Great Yuan Blue Sky Master also held his breath, and the whole battlefield was dull.


    They looked at this man who was as coercive as the stars, the most terrifying and great existence in the history of the stars.


    "Father..."


    The three heavens respected this magnificent and tall man, his eyes were completely dignified, and finally at the last moment, there was no escape.


    "Let''s finish."


    Countless light blue ripples emerged behind this man, and eventually condensed into a huge energy fruit tree, with lush foliage, and the hazy blue leaves permeating vitality.


    "Cloud and Star Road!" The Stone Man Disc stagnation time, as if walking through time and space like an illusory step to the front of Di Qi, fingertips lightly.


    The pupil of Di Qi opened wide in the moment.


    "The road is degraded."


    hum!


    countless blue radiance covered Di Qi, as if a slender and flexible finger pryed off his perfect bloodline, like a piano key, fiddled in his bloodline sequence, modified unscrupulously.

 Chapter 1117： Breakthrough

    Emperor Qi once again had a creepy feeling, as if it were the kind of intensely creepy thrill of the longevity of the battlefield, hundreds of millions of needles pricked into each of his pores.


    The intense sense of terror that came to death haunted the whole body, completely stimulating him to tremble and chill.


    àØ!


    Bang Bang!


    One fingertip fell **** his skin.


    Wander around the stone discs, it seems to be randomly clicking on each one of the tricks everywhere, it seems to have no power, and even its own defense can not be broken.


    But in Di Qi''s eyes, his four perfect Daoji cracked.


    He was a fellow of the four major systems, as if four perfect high-rise buildings were being demolished at the bottom of a pile of bricks.


    For a moment, as a perfect enlightened person, because of the lack of the foundation of the avenue, he degenerated into a ninth-order enlightened person of the fallen man''s civilization.


    The moment the breath fell completely, he reacted violently:


    "It''s Yunxing Daoguo! It''s the kind of horrible treasure of the fallen civilization!"


    "It is said that it is possible to temporarily pry open the closed genes of the ninth order, and rebuild it, giving cultivation perfection, so that people have the possibility to re-enter the perfect road foundation!"


    He had a strong wave in his heart,


    "So now that you can pry it off and replenish the bloodline, then you can pry it off, directly damaging your perfect foundation on the ninth-order road!"


    He was completely horrified, and he wanted to go backwards madly.


    How could there be this evil and strange blood system?


    He has broken through that realm, and now he is pryed away, and the broken road foundation is irreparable! !


    The other party''s evil means directly degraded the bloodline transcendent system he cultivated, turning him into a degenerate ordinary enlightened person! !


    "In just a moment, I have already become a ninth-order avenue that hasn''t been repaired like the avenues of Mother Earth Ivy!" He looked stunned.


    But although the bloodline of Si Daoji is broken, this is not a weak tenth-level realm. He still condenses with the four perfect Daoji bases.


    His current situation, like a fallen Daoist with imperfect Daojin, seized the Dao of other people, the weak tenth-order state of the body, it is very inconsistent, no longer has a perfect sense of perfection, Although the number of high-rise buildings is still high, the ground floor has already been demolished.


    "Escape! Must escape!"


    Emperor Qi''s heart completely emerged a strong sense of fear of death.


    Every time he breaks some Daoji, he is absolutely irreparable damage.


    If you go on like this, his entire four avenues of blood will be pryed apart and then removed... At that time, his avenue state will be lower than that of the mother, and he will fall completely and become a real waste!


    But he wanted to go, but he couldn''t.


    In the delicate and solid time and space, he moved slowly like a snail. His open fingers fell on his body, constantly prying open one of his genetic bloodline systems, and removed his corresponding bloodline extraordinary system to cultivate.


    àØ!


    The next second, the three major Tianzun shot directly, disintegrating the blood line of imprisonment of Di Qi, Di Qi quickly fled away from the next second, looking at the stone disc in front of him in horror.


    "So it turns out, you are helping him, lest I be killed..."


    Shirendie turned around and smiled faintly: "Three of you, remembered the power and fear of me? Even save your opponent and want him to help you defeat me."


    "The children at that time grew up after all."


    Shiren Dian looked at them and walked step by step, with a sense of domineering dragons and tigers, as if facing three fledglings, "You, actually want to fight me? This last battle, See who can surpass everything."


    At this time, Di Qi was standing in the distance, and it was his turn to dare not approach the other side.


    The opponent is not as incapable as the Three Great Heaven Sovereigns. Not only can he imprison him, but also the terrifying blood of the heavens and the blood of the cloud.


    And in the distance, players watched this scene live, which is inexplicable.


    "Why did Di Qi look horrified and didn''t dare to come close at all? Those fingerings didn''t seem to have any lethality. It was impossible to provoke a shy big sword sword massage, which stimulated Di Qi''s shyness in his heart, flooding his heart, and retreating back and forth?"


    "I''m not so sure either."


    "But Emperor Qi''s realm seems to have fallen a bit? Doesn''t have the perfect roundness of Daoji?"


    "No way?"


    Everyone is baffled.


    But the speed of Qiu Mingshan still came out and said: "It may be the bloodline of Yunxing Daoguo!"


    Everyone is puzzled.


    Qiu Mingshan said quickly: "There are two rare treasures in the list that the fallen civilization can be exchanged. The first is the magic potion that can stimulate the blood of evolution. It¡¯s just that the direction of evolution depends on yourself. I don¡¯t know whether it is good or bad. And the more you use it, the lower the effect.... This blood-stimulating agent is only afraid of the blood from Yusa!"


    Actually many people have guessed this.


    Yusa has a variety of "evolution" transformed into a variety of strange state, his bloodline purified refined magic potion evolution treasure, should be a specialty of their family.


    is like a special product of the remains of elemental civilization, that is, those elemental crystals.


    The speed of the famous mountain in the autumn continued: "What is the blood vessel that stimulates blood veins, from Usa, Yunxing Daoguo?"


    "You mean..."


    Someone has goose bumps.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan: "It is obvious that there have been signs before. This one, named Shiren Disc, exists behind the scenes. The bloodline of the Yunxing Daoguo family was obtained a long time ago, and even it was integrated into this bloodline. Pry off other people''s closed blood, and practice again...even delete!"


    Everyone showed a touch of panic.


    This is to modify your bloodline foundation, who can bear it?


    That is to say, Di Qi has just been damaged the foundation of Dadao''s bloodline and turned into a fallen enlightened person.


    "Is Emperor Qi weakened?"


    "Then a few times, wouldn''t Di Qi become a super-incomplete enlightened person who only broke through two half-genetic bloodlines after practicing two half-gene blood lines?"


    "Ah! Emperor Qi became as weak as a cute girl!"


    "This is irreversible, directly ruin humanity, who can bear this?"


    Everyone was completely horrified, no wonder Di Qi didn''t dare to come close again.


    Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed: "To be honest, who will stand there and pry open the bloodline for you to modify it? But with the blue bloodline in front of you, it¡¯s different. Both of these are auxiliary anti-sky bloodlines, but Together, it is a good match in a sense!"


    Everyone nodded, this is not an aggressive bloodline.


    But it''s too toxic and evil, and the lethality is terrible. No matter how high Di Qi''s flesh and defense is, it''s useless. People will pry it a little bit and knock down your extraordinary bloodline system. Ignoring defense, no matter how strong, it will become a waste!


    This is state degradation!


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "This is a kind of cloud star poison. There are hardly any other antidote that can be uncovered. You can only rely on the cloud star cloud fruit to detoxify... Use the cloud star cloud fruit to pry open the bloodline and then practice again. , Xie Ling still has to be the bell person, otherwise, Di Qi will be a little obsolete..."


    Everyone has goose bumps.


    This evil way is a bit malicious.


    The famous mountain bike speed shook his head and said: "But it is not really abolished, it is just that the combat power has become lower. After all, the Dao species are still there. As long as you practice along the Dao species, you can break through the tenth level and squeeze out the fifth blood position.


    What about the previous four bloodline breaks? As long as he uses the Dao species to break through the tenth order ultimate, those side effects can also be removed. After all, the previous bloodline must be discarded! It is now abolished, only the combat power becomes lower and will be killed alive. "


    Everyone listened to the analysis and still felt terrible.


    Who can bear this?


    The fighting power of this stone man dish is not as weak as the three great gods!


    As a behind-the-scenes hand, in one million years, the extraordinary bloodline collected has a combat type, which perfectly matches his bloodline.


    "Night Emperor Qi and the Three Great Heaven Sovereigns, are you going to be crying alive?"


    "The other party has two major bloodlines, which are not the same as the previous one."


    Everyone thinks the situation is wrong.


    Weak tenth-level existence completely shot.


    The three great heavenly respects, Emperor Qi, Shirendie, and the dogfight broke out.


    But it is the Stone Man dish that one person is fighting against the others. The others are afraid that he will be defeated by him all. It''s a matter of time.


    At this moment, Di Qi''s face changed several times, and the blow to lowering his realm was not low for him. He came out and stared at the stone man dish, staring at this terrible man.


    He was almost immortal. At this time, he once again felt the strong sense of death in the face of Dao Changsheng. He couldn¡¯t help but blink a trace of scarlet, "You can kill me, and you can kill me easily, just So, that''s it....Since Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong became a great master, after Dao Changsheng, no one from this tenth rank can make me feel like this.


    Shiren Dian was dumb and looked at Di Qi. He never saw such a person in his destiny, but he was still very indifferent. "Everything is doomed, you will die in my hands, just like the rising sun is bound to rise, and the dusk will fall. , Everything is destiny... I will fight against the ancient existence above with your blood!"


    "We all have no escape route."


    Stoneman disc seems to be metaphorizing something, saying: "You don''t need to do indifferent things anymore, wasting time! At the same time, while breaking through, let''s decide to fight."


    The stone disc is surrounded by a strong breath, and a door of the road gradually condenses behind him, with fine and simple carvings, as if pushing it will see the true meaning of the entire universe.


    The three Tianzun also glanced directly at their determination, lingering in their breath, and began to accumulate everything that was about to break through, and the door behind them also began to take shape quickly, "Are you just waiting for this day? Stone man dish, who is the ultimate winner, trample on Bone, meet the presence of the high-dimensional advent, and set off a new dawn?"


    can win?


    The stone man dish cannot be denied. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    àØ! !


    A layer of blue light suddenly burst across the universe.


    "Your bloodline seems to be improved, and you can practice in the time of imprisonment, but the price you pay is that your imprisonment is no longer an absolute imprisonment. Your time control ability is far lower than me!"


    The three Great Heavenly Sovereigns spurted out a violent blood, and Emperor Qi was also violently fixed, and the time and space were a meal.


    Wow!


    Countless fingers landed on Di Qi accurately.


    Emperor Qi was violently white, and fell from the perfect realm of Daojie''s superb system completely. The perfect system of Jiujian Xuangong instantly fell from consummation to Dacheng realm, and his body quickly degraded.


    "No!!!" Yizun Yuantianzun shouted suddenly, but faced a simple punch from the three Tianzun.


    There is nothing for Yuan Qingzun, who has no defense and is purely extreme. You only need to be close to them to completely defeat them. This simple punch, one Yuanzhuang Zun completely flew out.


    Wow.


    Another Zunyuan Blue Sky Zun hugged him violently and temporarily released his time domain.


    Countless heavy time fields are superimposed together, a peaceful and quiet land suddenly rises in the universe, a violent and unmatched force covers the entire river system, and all the enlightened enlightened people become slow, and are subjected to huge time Mastering the power is as slow as a snail.


    "It''s over! The only variable is you."


    The face of the stone man is full of joy and sorrow. He took a step and his fingertips fell on Di Qi''s body. "Total degradation, let''s go to death."


    turned abruptly in the next second, evading the oncoming blow, he looked at the golden light figure, and the relics were round and round like dewdrops hanging on the neck of the giant, "It is you, Buddha."

 Chapter 1118： Last hymn

    This heavenly golden buddha stood in front of him, with incredible arrogance, and actually gave the pressure of the whole body, no less than the closeness of this weak tenth order of the Three Great Yuan Blue Sky Respect.


    Because there are too many ordinary enlightened people he devours and accommodates, there are more than three thousand statues.


    And every enlightened person, most of them take their own extraordinary civilized world, which contains countless gods, emperors, mortal beings.


    Behind every enlightened person, there are hundreds of billions of people, which is equivalent to the infection of more than 3,000 extraordinary worlds at the same time. How terrible is this?


    "Buddha?"


    The stone man disc looked at the three pillar gods calmly, "We are going to break through, too lazy to waste time, immediately it is the tenth order, are you still here, are you looking for death?"


    He has always defaulted on the other party''s devouring, and outsiders do not know what he is thinking.


    Only Shirendie knows that when he falls behind, the fallen civilization can be regarded as a destination, and some people accept it.


    "It''s time for us to retreat."


    The three-pillar **** looks very calm and secretly transmits a message to Di Qi, "They are going to break through, we can''t stop them from breaking through the tenth-order ultimate... The upcoming, will be a tenth-order ultimate melee, against the advent of the high dimension Existence...not yours and me can intervene..."


    Sanzhu God is very rational.


    The three of them have not shot, not only for the purpose of infecting people, but also to make time, but also because the blood of the Yuanlan family is too restrained.


    They are not Di Qi and Caroline. They have practiced the nine-turn metaphysics and have been forbidden. They can be beaten without fear.


    It is true that their magical core disciple Buddha disciples in the lava field were all "cells" who practiced the nine-turn metaphysical skills. Before combining them, they were able to face up with Di Qi and others, but now...


    99% of his organizations are outsiders. He does not practice the nine-turn metaphysics, and his defense is extremely weak. Once he is settled, he has no resistance.


    So he chose not to interfere.


    Now, they have devoured a large number of 9th-order enlightened people, and have the same weak tenth-level perfect combat strength before they dare to come close and save Emperor Qi, because under the same realm, the Yuanlan family can only hold 40% of them. , 50% speed, although it becomes extremely slow and not false, but it is not impossible to move.


    "Your combat power can now be shoulder-to-shoulder with them, and you have to go?" Di Qi frowned and said.


    There are too many people who eat the Three Pillars, but this is more than three thousand enlightened people, plus countless gods and gods and mortals, the single-round realm is much higher than them.


    Emperor Qi Qingjin burst.


    The three-pillar **** had been eating people before.


    Moreover, he was cut off a part of the Daoji, this big hatred, he hasn''t had time to report it, he will let him go?


    "We can''t stop their breakthrough, they have gone crazy and started to break through the tenth ultimate." The three pillar gods are very rational and have deduced to the future results. "And we have to stop the tenth ultimate, only to beat the other side. You can only be interrupted if you are seriously injured...but we do not currently have this strength."


    This is a very rational thing.


    If there are other weak tenth-order breakthroughs, they may not be able to interrupt them, wounding them, and seriously injuring them. The law of the Dao is chaotic, and it is impossible to break through.


    But the Yuanlan family controls the time and slows you down in place. Your movements are too slow. You may not even hit the opponent. There is no chance to prevent the opponent from breaking through!


    And once the opponent breaks through, this is not their battlefield.


    Never leave now, facing the tenth-order ultimate universe existence, and the great ultimate universe existence that is descending from the sky... The enemy i in the underworld is very dangerous.


    It is a battlefield that can be dealt with by super ancient gods and others.


    Emperor Qi''s expression changed slightly, and he knew that it was time to retreat. The next thing was not that they could intervene. It was the Abyssal God Realm, the Fallen Civilization, the two ancient cosmic civilization overlords, and walked the final road by themselves!


    "Not to mention."


    Emperor Qi also knew that things could not be done, Shen Nian preached and said: "Then you accompanied me in a play, and I walked directly on the body, leaving the Pangu true body of the quantum warfare, fighting in the final battle, fight or fight A show."


    Boom!


    This gigantic Buddha, who had just sneaked into the stone disc, was quickly entangled by the second witch next to it.


    "Hum, don''t slay the strongest with us? Sure enough, it''s evil and dark emotion gathering creatures. Everybody attacks when they see it." This Buddha door is very angry, and the second witch attacked the three Tianzun, and Attacked the stone man dish, now attack him again.


    "I want to fight whoever wants to fight."


    The two sides quickly fought together, and the close fight was fierce.


    Silently, an ant''s tiny body, Di Qi''s body, quietly separated from Panguzhen''s body and entered the palm of the Three Pillars.


    The two sides collided fiercely and quickly flew out.


    Buddhist power was completely furious, "You beat you, I will not join!"


    Let''s go, Sanzhu Shen turned around and left.


    In this scene, the three great Tianzun frowned slightly, but ignored it.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to this Buddhist civilization. It was secretly infected from the beginning. Now he wants to get away and leave, but where can he run? No matter if our side wins, breaking through the tenth order ultimate will find him again, and can shield a ten. Is the induction of the ultimate law impossible?"


    It seems to them that no matter how the other side runs, the other party can''t run out of the palm of the hand, so he let this Buddha strong man go and spit it out in front of a tenth-order ultimate.


    And the other side.


    Caroline was sealed in the frozen crystal. Looking at this scene, the crisp secret said:


    "Emperor Qi was beaten and broke Daoji. He could only follow the Three Pillar God, and had already begun to retreat, leaving his Pangu Quantum body and staying there to recharge....Although the fighting power recovery decreased , But within a short period of time, if the power is not exhausted, the original 70% level is still there, and it cannot be seen."


    "I have to retreat too."


    She also learned something. An ant-shaped body slowly came out of the frozen crystal, leaving Pan Guzhen to be sealed in place.


    Wow.


    her body quietly broke through the crystal next door, and secretly took away the weapons of the return to the market in the hands of Mengmei''s war body, leaving her body in the ice, and quickly retreated.


    In this way, all the staff secretly retreated, leaving an empty shell.


    This is the benefit of Pangu Zhenshen, and I don¡¯t know when the body will leave.


    Boom!


    The battle broke out completely.


    The three great Tianzun and Emperor Qi quickly besieged the stone discs.


    "You help me, ease the closure of that time, and I will kill him." Di Qi is still preparing for the final decisive battle. After the road is ready, he has completely let go of his hands and feet.


    Boom!


    The battle broke out completely.


    "Hahaha, that''s it, that''s it." Shirendie Zhang Kuang laughed, "Why not hesitate? Give it a try, break through the tenth order directly, take out the final hole card, and simply win and lose."


    Fighting at the same time, these four ancient existences, the gate of the avenue behind them gradually appeared and condensed, as if the ancient tree was carved on the gate, an ancient mystery that could not be said.


    "let''s go..."


    In the distance, the remaining inspectors turned pale.


    Pampas, Yusa and others immediately retreated upon seeing this. "Once the tenth order is exceeded, it is already at the end of the avenue, and the aftermath can kill us alive. This is no longer our meddling. "


    Click!


    The next second, while they were retreating, in the frozen crystal they were about to take away, Caroline also manipulated her Pangu Zhen body to break out of the ice.


    Click!


    stunned them.


    àØ!


    She smashed the crystal beside her, and also released the riotous dark grotesque mother and maiden directly. When everyone retreated, they plunged into the final vortex of the war.


    "A breakthrough in the existence of the ancient tenth order." Caroline''s complexion flashed this longing light, "This land is only a million-year-old grand occasion! I will witness it..."


    She was in a trance, as if thinking of the final moment of the Ishdar, and the scene of destruction that year rushed to her eyes, and he became the tombkeeper.


    Boom!


    "Kill!" She jumped up and joined the battle group of the encircling stone men. "Your final glory will be witnessed by us and replaced by us!"


    She believes that the super ancient gods will take action to suppress all the rest.


    "Are you a magic girl?"


    Mengmei stared closely at the stone man disc, flashing the tyrannical evil glory, "Magic girl, you took away my hope and left us despair, today I will be you... where is my magic wand ?"


    Bang... Rumble!


    They played together thoroughly.


    is clearly a vacuum universe, but it sounds like thunder.


    Innumerable giants of transparent energy seemed to pierce the entire universe, and rushed from the upper and lower sides, as if it were a doom of **** like a knife-point hell.


    Countless blades penetrated the void, and the energy rolled in the vortex of the entire battlefield.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The sound of the rumbling avenue spreading, the vast concussion, as if the whole Xinghe Yuyu remembered the inexplicably fine and pleasant collision sound.


    Jingle bells, as if something is broken, as if something is condensing.


    Pampas, Yusa, and others each brought a group of inspectors to move in the universe. The huge wind pressure made them straight, as weak as the mortals face the storm.


    Usa suddenly turned his head, staring at the war group, and suddenly smiled, "This is the last step of our civilization"


    ...


    ...


    "what is that?"


    Yuan Lan God Territory''s ruling zone, on the far earth, countless people walked out of the street and raised their heads inexplicably.


    "Sound?"


    "What sound is it?"


    "Tinnitus?"


    Every resident, every student, every office worker on the seven continents heard the rumbling fine bells, as if it were a tribute to the universe, with a cheerful hum.


    "Mom, look at the meteor." There was a child lying on the balcony, happily pointing at the sky and calling the mother in the living room.


    "Where is the meteor during the day?" Mother walked out in an apron and looked at the sky in amazement.


    Meteor showers shattered and fell from the sky without knowing when.


    is beautiful and gorgeous. It seems to be a bright light in the universe, with a sacred white radiance. It seems to be a rare and distant supernova explosion in the universe. UU reads a rare universe vision.


    In front of the computer desk in the Internet cafe, and even in front of the home computer, it seemed very quiet under the meteor shower outside. Countless people looked at the screen intently, not to mention, watching the horrible upheaval of the whole universe.


    This is the final moment. The fate of the super ancient gods, emperors, and even all players, and the fate of the earth of the ancient civilization of the Chinese Buddhism and Taoism, will have a new trajectory here.


    "The ultimate road is about to be born."


    Foshan-like pressure is deposited on everyone''s heart, no one speaks, staring at the screen.


    In the vortex of the universe.


    Emperor Qi, Caroline, Mengmei, and even the three Heavenly Venerables are encircling the stone discs, and the energy of terror can no longer distinguish their faces and figures.


    But the only thing that can be distinguished is that the huge door behind the heavenly lords is fully revealed.


    Like the ninth order, the climbing of the tenth order is the self-contained retreat and accumulation. It does not require external energy, and the breakthrough of the tenth order requires a huge energy reserve to provide your own breakthrough.


    The tenth-order ultimate, another dimension of ultimate life, the energy required for breakthrough is vast and smoky, but for these ancient existences, they have already been fully prepared.


    The door behind the four people is getting clearer. A delicate and lush tree is carved on the door. There are countless fine texture patterns on the threshold, which looks simple and mysterious, with a sense of ancient time.


    Click.


    With the thorough appearance of the door of the avenue, the door opened completely.


    Everyone looked at them with wide eyes, and wanted to see what the end of the ultimate was. I saw that the other side of the door turned out to be a clear mirror, reflecting the picture exactly like his own.


    "This is the tenth order, the gate of the avenue..."

 Chapter 1119： Bone cure

    In the middle of the universe, the huge ancient gate flashes the holy and old glory, which pierces the galaxy, as if it was a super-small explosion, condensed by the avenue, and is the gate of the ancient final world.


    The door seemed to be a cosmic mirror, reflecting their faces, but only their eyes penetrated through the door and saw the ultimate end of the universe¡¯s avenue, which is the origin of everything.


    It was densely divided branches, gathered into an ancient bright inverted pyramid tree, they became part of them, imprinted on it forever.


    "At this point, he proclaims that he will live the same life with the world, and will shine with the sun and the moon."


    The hearts of the three Tianzun and Shirendie looked at this ancient tree, and they suddenly emerged a consciousness.


    Even though they have been deducing, but they have never really come to this step, everything they experienced before is inexplicable.


    At this time, there was an unprecedented sense of clarity. In the heart, there was a clear sense of clarity in the heart, and a Dao heart was so exquisite.


    They have become one of the supreme ancient gods of this universe, a figurative carrier of a certain symbol of a certain part of the law.


    "this is..."


    Emperor Qi¡¯s pupils suddenly widened, as if he felt the vibrations in the world,


    "The laws of the entire universe, with the moment they broke through, there have been subtle changes and new rules of the avenue, some of the laws of time seem to be perfected, and the rules of the universe have been completed..."


    "The absolute zero parameter has been changed..."


    "The operating parameters of time have been supplemented..."


    This feeling is mysterious and mysterious, as if a complete huge mountain was supplemented with a few gravel, making the mountain more complete, but because the impact it brought was too small, it did not change at all.


    If they are not too close, this kind of feeling can hardly be felt.


    Even for some more distant existences, they don¡¯t even feel that they have changed, as if that new branch and subordinate rule has been there since the beginning of the universe, and it has been around since ancient times.


    And what is the branch rule of the universe?


    Melting point of metal.


    The boiling point of water.


    The ultimate density of matter.


    The ultimate speed of light.


    These are almost fixed digital thresholds...


    "This is the tenth-order Daoist, the ultimate existence of the universe."


    Caroline stared blankly at the earth-shattering scene. The ancient existence stood in the universe and shocked: "They combined their lifelong learning and condensed the end of their own avenue! And this end will eventually become part of the universe. , Eternal existence in the void, they have already symbolized... eternal infinite!"


    ...


    ...


    This is the tenth order, this is the ultimate.


    The newly hatched baby looked at the gloomy scene of the universe in the arms of Phoenix.


    "Everything is repeating itself."


    This five-gene elemental baby still remembers what his mother said to herself and scenes from that year,


    "Someone once said that water droplets were not rounded originally. It was like a cloud of water droplets. The strange shapes dripped down to the ground. Even the planet was an irregular prism of earth, like a mess of mounds."


    "Water droplets are like clouds and fog, the planet is a mound, and the whole world is like an uncultivated wasteland, messy and irregular, do you think it is possible?"


    "I think it is possible."


    In a similar picture, when Rene Mansga¡¯s Cosmic Garden broke through, its mother opened her eyes from the ancient ruins and said the same thing. The world was an extremely shabby tree at the beginning. After the Big Bang It is a rough embryo, and only the backbone of the law is a perfect venerable latecomer, with the addition of lush branches, before it grows into a towering tree with lush foliage.


    The mother at that time thought that the Renemansgar Cosmos Garden was still promising, but did not think it was destroyed.


    "In front of them, do they not know whether they know the truth or not? In fact, ignorance is also good, and ultimately it is happy to greet death." This statue comes from the existence of the ancient Yuanlan God Territory, said lightly.


    "Admiral Moon Season is also weak tenth order, will find a way to shoot." Phoenix said seriously.


    "Will it?" It just shook his head and smiled, and everything was destroyed. That was not the weak tenth-order future that had just broken through.


    ...


    Listening to their memories and conversations.


    In the orchard, Xu Zhi sat on the window of the living room and closed the book that recorded the history of the sand table.


    "Fortunately, we ran fast and the army retreated. As long as we hid in the Zerg protective cover, nothing happened would disturb us... I just didn''t know what it would develop into. This battle situation is very unknown." He looked out of the earth The meteor shower sky, beautiful, and finally whispered a string of numbers,


    "Weak Road of Ninth Order 100%"


    is already complete.


    But for him time is still too tight.


    After all, although it can already break through the ninth level, there are still low ninth level and median ninth level. Only after reaching the high ninth level, he can enter the tenth level road, but he does not have the tenth level road, and will be directly promoted to the weakest. Weak tenth order.


    ...


    ...


    The stone man dish carried his hands on his back, ignoring Di Qi and the others next to him looking at the three Tianzun in front of him, as if they were the last opponents,


    "Is this the end of the avenue? We have all condensed our own Taoism, and even if our Tao falls, our Tao will also exist eternally in this universe as part of the rules of the universe."


    The stone man dish moves forward


    "Throughout the ancient and modern times, I don''t know that the tenth-order civilization fell, and their decline not only left civilization monuments to confirm the existence of their achievements, but their Tao also became part of the avenue order and became an eternal mark, hanging in the sky. , Proving that there are traces of their achievements."


    "Throughout the past, their avenues are still long like stars, and we are looked up to by us. Although we will eventually have one person fall today, we will not become dust that no one in history knows about."


    The three heavenly gods also looked calm, set foot on the road to the extreme, and placed them in the entire universe from ancient times to the present, which is enough to leave a name for the history!


    "War!"


    They turned into meteors, and fell suddenly and swiftly in the whole land, with the ice shining and the dense collision sound, they completely fought together.


    Di Qi and Caroline were directly hit by the storm.


    Mengmei¡¯s Pangu Zhenshen lost her protection from the weapons of the ruins, her strength dropped suddenly, and she was instantly turned into nothingness by Yu Bozhen.


    Caroline and Di Qiyao stood in the distance, watching the terrifying force enough to crush everything. There was a strong fear and fear, and they were completely silent.


    has just fought back and forth with them, but in front of him is not a one-dimensional life.


    Even people have already been able to break through, but they haven¡¯t taken that step because of their backlog of strength for thousands of years and their own realm.


    "It is not a one-dimensional life anymore."


    "Their Dao species are still 100% weak tenth-order perfection gene, but the body energy level is not the same dimension."


    "They absorbed unimaginable energy reserve breakthroughs, cells, flesh and soul, all sublimated! Formed a terrible to unimaginable qualitative change extreme species."


    The upper limit of energy level, toughness, defense power, and regeneration power of cell storage is no longer a grade. If the ninth order is the law cell, they are the avenue cell!


    Every cell contains the heaven and earth avenue, they condense their own way!


    This is the ultimate, the final form of life in the universe!


    And Caroline and Di Qi are still too young after all, they are only more than 10,000 years old.


    Moreover, it has only broken through the time of the ninth order for about a thousand years. At this time, the ninth-order enlightened people who have just set foot on the tenth order are compared with their ancient existence. The gap is difficult to measure.


    "This is not something we can intervene, we can only look forward to the actions of super ancient gods and others."


    Caroline whispered, looking very dignified in the distance:


    "And, they are afraid that this battle will be over soon....Yuan Lanzun and Shirendie are very clear, there is no time to delay anymore, and they are now erupting with all their strength, fighting to kill other beings and grab their avenue Bloodline....the last person left to meet the ancient horror that is coming!"


    They broke through, and the existence of that one is afraid that it has already begun to sense, locate, and come, and the time spent will definitely not be too long.


    Can''t make it for the next second, it will come directly.


    Therefore, Yuan Tianzun must understand this better than anyone else. They are all of the same race after all. If they fall into power, they will pave the way for the last person of the same race to fight against the existence of the same race.


    "woo woo woo woo."


    Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ They heard howling.


    Emperor Qi and Caroline turned around and looked at the sound, and found a very remote and remote area, several quantum life players, tinkering with a baby, shattered:


    "Are you the evil kind of stone man dish?"


    "Well, at a glance, I knew that it was similar to the three great heavenly esteems. I also nurtured babies, and I was also studying the behavior of blood vessel variation."


    "Make some blood before talking."


    Several players took a knife and scraped the baby in the stroller.


    "There is no hope, everything is hopeless..." The baby was still sobbing.


    "What are you doing?" Di Qi turned around.


    A player replied seriously: "Oh, this baby has a concussion, it is estimated that he has lost his mind, and a crazy man is crazy, asking him to say nothing, we feel wrong, and he will scrape his bones to cure him. See if it can be cured."


    Emperor Qi''s eyelids jumped slightly.


    These are the final moments that determine fate, are they still so exaggerated?


    Di Qi looked at them for a long time, and then said to these players: "Wait a minute, I will also share some materials for bone scraping."


    "Okay." The players nodded and continued to scrape.


    Players are still very rational.


    In the final moment, whether their Chinese Buddhism civilization will be destroyed, is not something they can decide, they can only do what they can best, such as stealing the blood of the Yuanlan family.


    Di Qi looked at the baby and asked, "What are you talking about hope?"


    The baby left Emperor Qi as if he saw the stone disc in the young emperor. He didn''t know what to do, and suddenly sobbed and replied: "Everything is destiny, everything is destined to the beginning of the end."

 Chapter 1120： the truth

    Everything is destiny?


    Everything is destined to begin?


    Players were stunned, while scratching their skin, thinking about a good guy, and scraping his skin ignored us. What zen machine did this guy play, mystery?


    Cut meat to feed the eagle?


    They actually care about this baby. After all, they are very attractive in the battlefield, so they came here.


    Fate?


    They looked at the battlefield in the distance and felt terror after several light years. They thought:


    We know that the three heavenly gods are definitely not able to do the stone man dish, they will be killed by the stone man dish, and then plunder the bloodline, fighting against the ancient existence high above, but you say everything is destiny, the stone man dish is destined to succeed, is it right? A bit too pretending?


    You''re chatting directly here, have you started celebrating for the Stone Man dish?


    The stone disc seems to have won, but the super ancient gods immediately shot, it is the real fisherman''s benefit, you are too tender, the stone disc must lose!


    Dish of stone man, they still don''t pay attention to it. In their eyes, the ancient ultimate that exists high above is the enemy of the super ancient gods.


    "Fate, everything is destined." The baby was sobbing.


    , "No, not all destiny is like you said!"


    The players became serious immediately. They pointed at the sky and the finger, "Not everything is doomed to change! Not all calls are not echoed! Not all losses cannot be compensated! Not all abyss is extinction! Not all extinction is covered in On the head of the weak...not everything!!!" Their voice gradually expanded and snarled: "Not all souls! You can step on your feet and rotten in the mud!"


    Not all souls can be trampled under your feet and rotten in the mud...


    The little baby suddenly stopped crying and looked at them. There was a little touch in the clear eyes of the little child.


    And Emperor Qi''s eyelids jumped completely. It was these great poets who wrote these crooked poems on the body of the big octopus that had snatched him back then?


    "But the destiny is doomed and cannot be changed." The baby was silent.


    "Dare to teach the sun and the moon to change the sky for the sake of sacrifices!" The players were completely solemn and stood side by side, as if a venerable ancient martyr stood in the same place, and the heroic spirit rose into the sky.


    "But..."


    "I laughed from the sword to the sky, to keep the liver and gallbladder two Kunlun!" They shouted, the heroic light flashed in their eyes, a quantum war body jumped slightly, and even jumped into the wave of energy explosion in the distance. Was instantly shocked to death.


    Baby saw his eyes startled, and looked at the death posture of the brave journey to the energy sea, as if he saw the heroic heroic mythical character roar to the sky.


    Emperor Qi''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    "You guys, do you already know us..." He hesitated, his eyes writing incredible.


    "The loyal bones are buried everywhere in the mountains, why don''t you have to wrap up the corpses with the horses." Another existence is in the raging fire, the eyes are full of free and easy and rivers and lakes.


    He was dull.


    "I wish Han Xingquan didn''t notice, I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood!" A roar, another stride meteor, stepped into the tenth-order ultimate battlefield, with the glorious extinction, he was shocked into fly ash. , Disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Do you know? Not all destiny can''t be changed!"


    The head of a living creature was in a deep voice, and his eyes screamed at him, the magnificence of his eyes was sublimated, but the scraper in his hand never stopped the baby for a second.


    "Yeah, not all destiny cannot be changed."


    The baby has unusually complex emotions. He did not expect that there will be such variables at the last moment. In his view, the other party is not in destiny. Obviously, he knows the future path of destiny.


    And they are indeed variables.


    If it is them, can it really change everything?


    "Yeah, our civilization shouldn''t be so destroyed." He palmed his cradle unconsciously, looking at the horrible battle in the sky, only feeling cold all over his body, "There is hope, maybe there is hope..."


    He looked at the people in front of him and said, "Stoneman Disc has known the destiny for a long time, and even in the future, he has been waiting for this moment for countless years, and will die according to the future script."


    "Script?" Di Qi''s complexion changed slightly.


    "Yes, in the script, he has already considered everything. After defeating the three heavenly respects, he confronted the ancient existence and was killed by the other party.... In such a declining future, he did not choose to resist or resist. ."


    Emperor Qi frowned: "How much blood does that one exist?"


    "Three Avenues of Bloodline." He said: "One is the elemental bloodline, one is the iron-based bloodline, and the other is his own bloodline."


    "Then killed the three Heavenly Venerables. As the stone discs of the blood of the Four Avenues, the one that still can''t defeat the advent?" Di Qi whispered, understanding inwardly, the four are the bloodlines of the Yuanlan family, It is equivalent to the same kind of talent. The state is false and high, not an opponent, for granted.


    "Now, Shirendie chooses to accept such a destiny, because after he sees his declining future, UU will read the book www.uukanshu.com. The world will be complete because of the realm of that great existence, and it will be completely unified and the world will be different. A calm."


    "Another kind of calm?" Caroline asked.


    "Yes, as long as he does not resist, he will go to another kind of calm, and there will be a lot fewer people dead, and the civilization of the fallen man and me, and even other Yuanzhuangzun, can mostly survive, not fall."


    "In that war, although the four-gene Stoneman dish was not invincible, it still had the ultimate existence of that avenue, causing huge serious injuries,


    The Stone Man''s Dao''s avenue degenerates, cutting off the other side''s blood avenues of the Dao, damaging his bloodline Daoji... Caused that existence to kill it, completely angered, and destroyed the entire civilization of the fallen man All the remaining traces. "


    "And Shirendie knew he would lose at this time, so he chose not to resist, it seemed that he would kill the other three Tianzun, but in fact he just wanted to seal them down and sleep..."


    He looked at the distant battle group far away, with one of the strongest men against three, "He chose to let Yizun Yuantianzun, and his own life, to complement the remaining two bloodlines of that one existence... As long as the blood is completed, the other party will not be angry, nor will they kill them, the whole civilization of the galaxy will usher in a real prosperous world,


    Even, with the completion of the five blood lines, that existence began to accept other tenth-order subordinates. The Yuanlan family developed completely. The remaining two heavenly ancestors also became the members of that existence. The era will draw An unprecedented era of extraordinary peace will last a long time. "


    Shirendie saw the future and chose not to resist, save the descendants and future generations, accept such a tragic future, and at his own sacrifice, open up a future peace and prosperity.

 Chapter 1121： Step 10, I am the ticket

    Some players are silent, the action of the Stone Man dish is undoubtedly worthy of admiration.


    He is working hard for the prosperity of his family''s deep blue civilization from beginning to end. Even if he sacrifices himself, such a man is undoubtedly worthy of admiration and respect.


    Emperor Qi also frowned slightly, turning his head to look at the stone man dish with three enemies, one of which was about to defeat the three Tianzun.


    In a trance, I remembered the Dao Changsheng who was bearing the earth and groaning in front of Da Luotian. Although he did not agree with such behavior, there are always people in this world who have incredible obsessions and high admiration. dream.


    "In the original history, the stone disc failed, wouldn''t it usher in a prosperous age? Why compromise?"


    Caroline asked curiously at this time, "It stands to reason that the other party killed the stone man dish, can also complete the five blood lines, no longer hunt, and will usher in a perfect extraordinary prosperity, so that the enlightened person has a future."


    "Not really."


    The baby shook his head and said, "After killing the stone disc, the opponent can only obtain the first bloodline of the other person''s family...Therefore, the path of the four bloodlines is extremely tenth, there is still one missing, and we still have to cut through countless future eras. , Forming a long dark age."


    Only in the other party''s explanation did they understand the truth.


    Tenth-order ultimate, although they can change the bloodline casually, their first bloodline can not be replaced, only the remaining four bloodlines can be replaced.


    Like the previous supernatural being realm, your first bloodline is the basic characteristic of your own family.


    You can only capture the other''s bloodline, you can only capture the other''s first bloodline, and the rest of the bloodline cannot be captured.


    The tenth order ultimate is not much different from the previous nineth order and eighth order life. Taking the blood of the other party can only take the blood of the first family of the other party.


    "Every Dao bloodline is unique, and it is the embodiment of the ultimate condensed Dao law, that is, for example, a tenth-order ultimate of three blood lines, killing it, can only seize his first blood line? What about the two only bloodlines left by him?" Di Qi asked in amazement.


    "Nature will return to the universe."


    The baby shook his head and said: "After all, it is to complete the rules of the universe. If no one is in control, it will naturally return to the universe completely....Most of the laws of the entire universe are uncontrolled and become the complete rules of operation in the underworld. , That¡¯s the last trace of the tenth-order ultimate fall that Zun Zun once had."


    Everyone is awe-inspiring.


    They thought that as long as they killed the ultimate of three blood lines, they would be able to take away the other three blood lines of the other side, and there would be no blood line loss. With the accumulation of years, the number will increase, but who knows This is so?


    If this happens, the blood of the universe will be more precious than they thought!


    At the same time, they also understood the plan of Shirendie.


    If the stone man dish becomes the ultimate of the four bloodlines, to fight the opponent, the opponent can only get one bloodline by killing him.


    If he doesn¡¯t kill the three great heavenly venoms, they are the tenth ultimate of the four bloodlines. The opponent can plunder the blood of the Avenue for four times without loss, and the other party can complete it with only two bloodlines.


    The remaining two Heavenly Venerables will survive, and the fallen civilization and Yuanlan God Territory will also be preserved.


    "It''s very contradictory. He has four bloodlines, and he still has the power to fight...but he doesn''t fuse now, and even a trace of fighting may be gone...but not to fuse and choose to wait for death is also the best way. After all, once it becomes the ultimate of the Four Bloodlines, it is a battle against the backwaters, and nothing is lost."


    At the same time, if the other party is not allowed to obtain a perfect bloodline, there is still one missing. The dark ages like the one before them have to be shrouded all the time. The hopeless future will continue for a long time.


    "Sacrifice yourself and end the dark age of this moment, and achieve the bright future of this land... At the same time, it also saved the continuation of the Yuanlan family..." For a time, players knew the truth and didn''t know how to say it.


    did not expect that the overlord of the extraordinary cosmic civilization that ruled the planet and even this nearby galaxy cluster had such a broad mind?


    They looked at the stone figure in the distance.


    Feel this kind of existence, it is worthy of being hailed as the strongest man under the stars in the history of this galaxy, and it is already quite extraordinary in this land of turtles.


    Boom!


    At this time, the battle is very fast.


    knows that it must be quick and quick, and has exhausted all his strength.


    But the Three Great Yuans Blue Sky Respect was quickly suppressed, and soon there was no resistance.


    The three heavenly gods are defeated, but their faces are joyless and sad, as if they have long waited for such a destiny, looking at the stone man dish,


    "We lost, but we have no regrets, our combat strength is not as good as you, and your qualifications are not as good as you. We rely on the improved Yuanyuan blood to cultivate to the tenth order, otherwise, we will die old..."


    They clearly know that their qualifications are not enough for the tenth order, and they must die old.


    Because of the improved deep blue bloodline of the stone man dish, they can practice in the freezing time before they can come to today.


    The Shiren dish is different.


    His deep blue bloodline has not been improved and cannot be cultivated in still time. He relied on his own ability to step into the door of the tenth step!


    This also means that, given any bloodline, he can break through the tenth order ultimate!


    At this time, their tenth order realm came from the endowment of the stone man dish. Their mission was to break through the tenth order and withdraw it in front of them. The dimension used to face the existence of the battle was also taken for granted.


    "You don''t owe me anything." Shi Rendie said.


    "The Yuanlan family, will never die."


    Yuan Lanzun showed a gentle smile, with a glorious look in his eyes as if he had returned to his original years. The three teenagers followed the tall and strong father and walked between the mountains and rivers. They slowly bowed, "Please My father opened the way for the Yuanlan family! For us to complete our last dream, standing eternally at the end of the universe!"


    Click.


    The stone man''s disc was tapped lightly. The three Tianzun did not have the last resistance, but let the seal sleep.


    "The last... dream?"


    Shi Rendie raised his head in silence, his nose slightly sour, and the ultimate dream of civilization. The aftertone of this passage lingered in his ears. It was his belief that he had mentioned to the three men in his youth, but he did not think of the three. The young boy has always been on his mind.


    The dreams of every civilization with trillions of predecessors, heroes, sentient beings, and chasing after generations are indeed in front of us, but he is not in contact with dream opportunities, but destined death.


    ...


    ...


    "The battle is over."


    Farther away, Di Qi and others looked at this scene, and after knowing the truth, they were very emotional.


    "But don''t worry, your unfulfilled dreams and unfulfilled dreams, we will accomplish it for you!",


    At this time, a player swears and says with his head high: "The blood of the stone man disc cannot defeat each other, but we are different. Our ancestors of the Buddha and Taoist system will break through the weak tenth order and come personally to bring your Take away the blood, and fight the high presence!"


    The baby''s eyes flashed incredible.


    Inevitable, after the mantis catches the cicada cardinal, there is a weak tenth order lurking in the dark, also waiting for a breakthrough in the dark, defeating them in one fell swoop, taking away their blood, and then fighting for the existence of the high dimension?


    was originally impossible in their cognition.


    After all, they foresee the future, they can''t see this variable, some people calculate them, but they are different now...


    These mysterious creatures are not in the future scenes, that is to say, they are out of fate....It is really possible to hide in the dark, ready to calculate.


    "If it is the tenth order of the Buddha and Dao who are said to be weak, and then kill the Tianzun of the Yuanlan family, it is not impossible to fight!" The baby said in a low voice, not because they were not willing to pay the price, but because it was not worth the value. Is there any possibility of winning!


    "That''s it!" The player looked proud. "That''s why there is such an old-fashioned ultimate. There are some threats, but the threat is not too big! I don''t know what the blood of the countryside, how can I fight?"


    The baby couldn''t help but ask: "Why, then, I don''t see the world vision and the movement that break through the tenth order? If I don''t break through, I can''t catch up completely! Even if I break through now, I may not be able to catch up, the other party is just afraid that it''s coming. !"


    "......"


    The players'' proud faces instantly stiffened.


    Yes, why haven''t you seen the breakthrough of the super ancient gods?


    Logically speaking, it should have broken through before!


    And the breakthrough now, may not be able to catch up... And now, there is no trace of breakthrough?


    This completely does not meet the expected speed of the famous autumn mountain!


    does not fit the layout of the super ancient gods!


    Super ancient gods have been paying attention to this battle before, weak tenth order, now in front of such great opportunities, do not break through the ultimate tenth order, when is it better to wait?


    At this point, all players are beginning to panic.


    ...


    ...


    Xu Zhi sat in the yard, his face was not calm.


    High order nine, and finally got through this primitive accumulation and came to this level, he can already embark on the path of weak tenth order... but obviously, he does not have the path of tenth weak order, and can directly enter the tenth order!


    Energy is also ready.


    The energy of breaking through the ninth order is already astronomical.


    Break through the tenth order, why is it huge?


    But stealing the savings of the Yuanlan God Territory and the fallen civilization, especially the three-pillar **** who had just returned after extortion, the storage of the civilization of his four thousand enlightened men was enough.


    Ten steps, it is natural.


    seems to be a natural breakthrough, without any waves.


    "Is this the ultimate tenth order?"


    Xu Zhi also opened the door of the avenue. There was a sense of detachment in everything, the whole universe was clear and clear, "Also, I don¡¯t have any breakthrough vision, what is the situation? So look down on me?"


    His eyelids jumped wildly.


    I don¡¯t condense the ultimate tenth avenue of Avenue, aren¡¯t I human?


    No treatment at all?


    Everyone''s galaxy vibrates, and heaven and earth bless it, and the law of the universe''s avenue vibrates and changes.


    And me?


    He was too lazy to care about that much, but felt the realm down. He stood at the end of the avenue, and he had a feeling of being in the dark and could see the root of the entire universe at any time.


    is like looking at the starry sky full of stars as long as you look up at any time.


    He saw a big tree with lush foliage. From the chaotic explosion of the roots, he split countless branches to form a towering big tree.


    is also a manifestation of another prelude.


    Avenue Overture is also a chaotic one, constantly splitting into a dendrogram of countless syllables.


    Trees, and syllable overtures, are just different forms of expressive maps.


    At this time, this tree is like seeing through the appearance and seeing the roots of the entire universe, the source code... or it can be said that all the law phenomena, the rules of the universe phenomenon are the origin.


    The tenth order is the ultimate life standing at the end of the universe and seeing the roots of the universe!


    looked at this big tree, Xu Zhi was shocked,


    "Every branch and green leaf above represents an ancient existence....The status is high and low. The stronger the condensed "Tao", the higher the position, the closer to the core law, the closer to the branch of the trunk Go up, and the more common the lower avenue, the more branch in the branch."


    Xu paper felt very surprised.


    This is like a fixed futon seat. Once you preach the truth and set your feet on the ultimate, the path you opened up becomes part of the rules of the universe, leaving your own brand.


    "I don''t know Yuan Tianzun and others, on which trunk?" Xu Zhi glanced around like a starry sky. "That one should be the trunk of time, but there are countless secondary levels under the trunk. The branches...they are probably on the second-level branches, still the ones near the front."


    scanned a circle, and did not confirm where they were.


    After all, only they clearly know that they belong to the branch of the law of time.


    "Just don''t know, today, perfected to such a lush tree, I don''t know how much of the above existence is still alive? How much has fallen? How much was captured? But no matter how, they are left here in this The mark of the world." Xu Zhi sighed with emotion.


    can live, it feels good to have a hundredths of paper.


    One **** five-gene ultimate, but four masters must be killed!


    But he couldn''t find his figure at all.


    Because he didn''t use his four extraordinary system paths, he learned all his life, condensing his own wisdom crystallization and condensing his own way.


    If he really wants to make an analogy, he has not changed and perfected the rules of the universe, and has become the incarnation of the law of the avenue. There is no avenue seat on this big tree, he is the kind of ticket.


    broke through the tenth order at this time, after all, there was no time for Xu Zhi to sort out the harvest.


    "It''s hard to do now...Is Shirendie? Unexpectedly, he actually hides such a secret." Xu Zhi pondered, he had intended to sit on the shore to watch the fire, and even went to suppress the people of Shirendie and others. breakthrough.


    They will not break through, and that ultimate existence will not come.


    Who knows that Di Qi is doing things, let them break through the tenth order in advance, their breakthrough speed can''t keep up, even if they only break through at the last moment, it is helpless.


    Everyone has killed the three heavenly venerables. I have already waited for the advent of the ancient world to finally break out.


    This is too late!


    "However, if the tenth-order ultimate success is made, it will be a little difficult to do. It has taken the blood of the stone-man family and greatly increased its strength... I will overthrow him later, and the other party will override this land. It''s also difficult to get on top of my head." Xu Zhi constantly weighed and felt his current combat strength.


    Although he sat on the shore to watch the fire, he has retreated across the board, but it is naturally best if he can intervene.


    "The other party has elemental bloodlines, iron-based bloodlines, and an unknown bloodline of the clan..." Xu Zhi frowned, "I don''t know, clan, element, iron-based, this is... four different?" These two are in complete conflict."


    The blood of the elements, where is it strong?


    is strong in pure energy state, with physical immunity and unlimited energy supplement.


    But when the other party has physical flesh and blood, it is abolished....It becomes a semi-element creature like the mother river civilization, but there is no blood of the mother river civilization...


    "The bloodline of the elements into which the other party blends, I am afraid that there is nothing in the air! If there is a physical part, it cannot be physically immune, and if there is a flesh and blood part, it needs to be transformed by flesh and blood, and it cannot be directly supplemented with energy..." Xu Zhi frowned. "This The bloodline of the element, the anti-celestial feature is abolished! At best, it is used as a powerful elemental energy Dao method for combat use...At the same time, I also have the element bloodline, and this bloodline''s play and routines, the other side This bloodline can''t restrain me."


    "As for the iron-based bloodline..."


    Xu Zhi even laughed, "The Tieji clan is only because of the size of Tieji''s body. When he merged, he was still his own body type, just like other people into the Tieji bloodline, he became a little iron man. Without becoming a giant like a star."


    Outsiders are integrated into the blood of the Tieji clan. UU reading www.uukanshu.com is really not strong.


    couldn''t inherit their body shape, just turned into steel.


    If the opponent is integrated, it means that the opponent has iron-based blood and can only fight with gravity.


    "Both of these are the avenues of the broken Datian and Tiantian, and they have lost their original strength, which means the importance of collocation, and these two are all I have.....it doesn¡¯t work for me. what!"


    Xu Zhi kept pondering, feeling that this is the day of luck.


    Suck the other side!


    The next-door Pharaoh who happens to be both is the two races, can the other play an effect?


    The other party was too unlucky.


    But if you think about it carefully, it is not unlucky. Of course, these two weak tenth-order civilization ruins are rooted in this land. They are the two closest modern civilization ruins. Finding them by yourself is a high probability event.


    "It seems that I am going to go to heaven."


    Xu Zhi frowned slightly, incarnate Emperor Zun, one step into the air.


    Boom!


    Everyone turned to look.


    Still had no vision of the world, could not help but secretly anxious.


    Super ancient gods never broke, just...


    But the next second, they saw a reincarnation monarch dressed in black robes, an ancient emperor traversing the ages, coming from the void.


    The players were anxious and quickly asked, "What about super ancient gods?"


    They thought they were super ancient gods, and let the emperor, a disciple, communicate.


    In his black clothes, Emperor Zun covered Diwei, his eyes were full of fine eyes, his eyes were cold, and he said indifferently: "Why should Master appear? That so-called ultimate tenth level existence exists, I can do it."


    The words fell, and everyone''s mind was blank.

 Chapter 1122： 9 ancient mothers

    "He... he, what is Emperor Zun talking about?"


    They have already thought of the super ancient gods. At this time, they may encounter hundreds of unexpected variables, so they have no choice to break through. Therefore, there is no heaven and earth vision, but they never thought of the sudden emergence of this sentence.


    is like a dream!


    Caroline, Di Qi and others also froze.


    The baby in the cradle beside him also felt that his head was not enough, but that is the ultimate ancient existence, standing high above the heaven and earth where the boss rules the law of the universe, standing at the end of the universe overlooking the sky, the name is imprinted in the rules of the universe, and The other party is so crazy?


    It seems that the weak tenth order of the other Buddha¡¯s Taoism doesn¡¯t bother to break through the ultimate tenth order, and let one of his disciples come here to deal with the matter here and defeat the ancient ultimate coming.


    This is like a fool.


    In his eyes, it was like facing a dragon, a beast that was already irresistible to the dragon, and sent a monkey to fight against the other party. This gap was too big.


    "Shock my mother, this emperor is too fierce!"


    Even the player was so shocked that the bone scraper shook in his hand, and even took a breath, and was ordered by the super ancient gods to come to suppress this tenth order ultimate?


    This has completely exceeded their expectations, and they didn''t even think that things would develop that way. They thought that the super ancient gods would choose a breakthrough shot. Who knows not to choose a breakthrough, but to let the emperor come?


    Actually don''t blame them. This flip is too big. I feel a little indescribable when I use force.


    "Your Majesty the Emperor, do you want to shoot? That''s...the tenth-order ultimate universe is the strongest!" Still some players said, this is not playful, it''s too scary.


    is indeed not playful.


    The ultimate existence of such a universe is naturally full-strength, and I wish to exert three hundred times the strength, who would act so forcefully? Send a disciple to come?


    But the Emperor Zun and the super ancient deity are actually the same combat power, and everyone is the same.


    Naturally, it is better for Emperor Zun to make a shot, because the super ancient gods can''t condense the avenue at all, nor can they make appearances.


    "His super ancient deity, then, are you sure?" Some players said in shock, such a major move, even the Emperor Zun shot?


    Is that so sure?


    It can be seen the background of the super ancient gods, there is a big horror in the dark?


    Xu Zhi glanced at them and said coldly: "The tenth-order ultimate is nothing more than a broken tenth-order ultimate, and it is hard to wait for the elegant hall."


    They suddenly have bright eyes, they still want to say something, and look like the truth of history..


    Boom!


    The emperor walked with respect, crossed them and stepped towards the stone man dish.


    "you?"


    The stone man dish turned around, the strongest man under the starry sky of the tall hero, turned back slightly, and looked at this one that did not belong to fate, and was also surprised, "Who are you?"


    "Where did you come from? You don''t need to know. In this battle, the Master doesn''t want to fight, don''t want to win, let alone interfere."


    Emperor ¡¡¡¡ looked at the stone disc, his expression was lazy, and said softly: "But after all, the arrogance of an era can''t bear to fall, a civilization has become a monument, and it is silent in this Xinghai universe."


    The stone man dish looked at this man inexplicably.


    is clearly a weak tenth order without a avenue, but gives him a strong sense of crisis and thrill.


    There is a kind of breath that shakes the sun and the moon when you raise your hand. There are five kinds of blood veins, which are extremely against the sky and exaggerated to the limit.


    "Your...Master?" The stone man''s eyes suddenly condensed, Shen Sheng said solemnly: "Is that behind the door of the Buddha? Not in destiny, beyond the desperate calculation within the peerless power?"


    The other party may have been watching this land secretly.


    Jumping out of destiny, not within the five elements, living outside the law, the existence of such ancient immortal martial arts in the middle of the world, even paying attention to him in secret.... It makes him feel uncomfortable and seems to be able to The supreme overlord who calculates the cause and effect, life, and destiny of the universe.


    "Why do you want?"


    Shiren discs are concise, not humble or hyperactive.


    "The destiny you see, Master gives you a ray of life." Emperor Zun Ya''s gentle smile said: "Everything in the world, there are ups and downs, after all, it is surrender, still surrender to the master of this land, or break him, become this The new owner of the piece of land, establish your own dynasty, everything is up to you."


    The young man in black emperor robe in front of him had a smile in his eyes.


    As the strongest man in this land, Shirendie is still puzzled.


    The other party is some kind of ancient existence, a variable. Is it sent to help deal with the ultimate existence of the adventurous universe?


    But is such combat power enough?


    There is no tenth order of the avenue. Although it is also tenth order, it is not an order of magnitude at all.


    But he always feels that although the opponent does not hold the heaven and earth avenue, the combat power is inexplicable, making him feel that he can''t see through at all, and has a strong threat to the limit.


    The eyes of the stone man disc circulated, and when he was in place for a while, he couldn''t think of a transparent one.


    "Don''t think about me, otherwise, I will put you and the upcoming ultimate existence and suppress it all!"


    Instead of ignoring the stone dish, Xu Zhi looked up and looked at the sky.


    I feel that I am in the far-distant cluster of stars, and it is almost coming, right?


    At this time, the stone man dish of the blood veins of Siyuan Blue Avenue has already approached the other party, which is enough to prove that the other party is not out of reach.


    Even in Xu Zhi''s eyes, the disabled people of the four blood lines are equivalent to a single battle force with only one main line of blood, and they can fight fiercely with the other party, which is enough to prove that the other party is also a disabled person, not necessarily how clever.


    "People with disabilities fight against people with disabilities."


    "But I am also a disabled person, even weaker than them. They have a seat on the road, but I am a ticket." Xu Zhi whispered softly, smiling like non-smile: "There is no doubt that this will be a war for disabled people. .... But the opponent''s combat strength is not strong, which gave me the opportunity to fight over the leap."


    As for the blood of Daoyuan Blue Sky Zun... Kill a Zong to integrate?


    Xu Zhi doesn''t have any idea in this respect at present, because it is too late.


    The integration of a brand new blood line requires a short period of time to adapt to understand the ¡®Dao¡¯ principle, and to realize the Tao rhythm among them, in order to truly integrate into oneself, temporarily integrate into oneself, and the combat power cannot be exerted.


    That is the "Tao" learned by a tenth-order ultimate lifelong learner. How can it be realized in a flash? The profoundness of it is unimaginable.


    This is the stone disc in Destiny, and does not consider the reasons of other tenth-order ultimate bloodlines at all.


    Because once the breakthrough, the other party is about to come, this time is too short to have the opportunity to adapt to the blood of the other tenth order, so he chose the bloodline of the same family, once integrated, he can immediately grasp and use the accumulation of the bloodline of the same family Beat the opponent, but still lose.


    Like he said, the only winner may be gone, only to admit defeat! Can only accept fate frankly!


    "Fate, really, it''s wonderful." Xu Zhi looked at the sky dome, suddenly feeling with emotion, recalling, "The previous Caroline and others have been in front of me, and now I wink in the blink of an eye, only But they are breaking through the rules and regulations, but I am not taking the usual path...the tenth order that I don¡¯t even have my own road."


    He still has emotion in the future, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com waited silently for the coming of that existence, and the void shook fiercely.


    The sky''s colorful space-time vortex slowly spirals, and the light beams spill down, as if the entire sky dome pillar is twisted, and a slender girl figure gently steps out of the void.


    "Finally, did it break through again?" Her mouth whispered the ancient divine language, her voice was cold, like a far away empty evil ancient god, with a sense of indifference and ignorance of contempt.


    She wore black stockings and a pleated long skirt, as if she were a beautiful human girl with a white and pure face and long hair fluttering.


    But no one feels beautiful, but endless dignity and a heavy sense of death.


    Because her neck is soft and long like a plesiosaur, and has nine human heads, it is soft like a hydra in the sky.


    Nine beautiful heads have various emotions such as joy, anger, sadness and joy, giving people an ancient and vast sense of the universe, as if they are hundreds of millions of years old, unknown civilization and ancient creatures, with unimaginable ancient and vast.


    "Nine-headed ancient mother."


    The stone figure shows extreme dignity.


    It is not that he did not examine the remains of ancient ruins by various means, and got some information, "It is said that the ancient ancient devil gods of the ancient world, the first batch of spirits of the universe, the thin blood branch of the ancient demon **** who masters the space, knows the ancient times In the era, I don¡¯t know how thin the bloodline is, but it¡¯s still very natural, and I have..."


    "Unknown ancient paleontology?"


    Emperor Zun looked very calm, as if he hadn¡¯t heard the information of the stone man dish, but he turned his head indifferently and murmured lightly: "These old antiques really have an unimaginable sense of decay and heavyness, it seems .... I have to beat a woman."

 Chapter 1122： Big horror

    The players were dumbfounded, so much shocked that they covered their mouths in fright, and roared inside:


    Emperor Zun is still thinking about his disgrace to hit a woman, and he doesn¡¯t want to beat himself!


    This is the ultimate tenth order, or the most powerful one...


    Emperor Venerable, you are indeed strong and invincible, you are indeed unparalleled in the realm of war, but you are not really a super ancient **** after all! After all, you are not a truly complete tenth-order ultimate!


    Even if you traverse the entire world, when I am a god, I am godless, sweeping the same rank, suppressing countless ancient times, I am shocked, but there is no own avenue in front of me, now I have to leapfrog and fight. .. too reluctant?


    Moreover, the opponent looks extremely simple.


    They carefully observed the existence of this ancient universe. The nine heads seemed to float in the sky like a planet. They even rotated like a galaxy. The atmosphere is vast and ancient, and the vastness is endless, as if facing the glory of the entire universe. Tianwei is in general, like a cosmic river system, it is more and more frightening to see, mysteriously unimaginable.


    Look again.


    Tieji!


    That turned out to be... the bloodline of Tieji Avenue!


    There was a chill in their backs.


    Looking around, this nine-headed horror woman has a narrow neck and nine heads that are soft and strangely fluttering like balloons, but a closer look at the fair-skinned white gold metal texture gives a thick familiar atmosphere It is the avenue characteristic of Tieji.


    "That is, Mr. Dark!"


    Someone exclaimed loudly that in front of the earth''s computer, countless people began to perceive the truth of terror.


    "This ancient taboo that came, it really came over 100,000 years ago and destroyed the ancient supreme overlord of the universe garden."


    "At that time, Mr. Dark must also be a member of the Tieji family, in order to replace Rene Mansca and deceive this tenth-order ultimate existence."


    "But Mr. Dark''s iron-based avenue bloodline has also been taken away, and now he has this kind of avenue bloodline."


    They roared inside, feeling shocked and inexplicable.


    But the next second, they became more embarrassed and discovered a more terrible fact.


    Elemental breath.


    This tenth-order ultimate existence, even covered the unique atmosphere of the element family.


    "There is the blood of the element family!?"


    "It is inevitable that the elemental family that once flourished to the limit in this land, which tenth order exists, is the elemental remains at this time also the hand under this existence?"


    This is even more terrifying. They did not enter the depths of the ancient ruins of the element and heard the mysterious history of the remnant soul. Now they only know this. The ancestors of the element family were also killed by this tenth order ultimate shot.


    "That is to say, the ancestor of the moon **** season was also killed by this existence!"


    This message came out.


    In front of the computer, many players across the globe feel the world is spinning and falling apart.


    The truth of this history is a bit too horrible, they find it difficult to accept.


    Tieji clan''s Rene Mansga and element clan''s moon **** season, the hands behind the destruction of the civilizations of these two big brothers, even the same one exists!


    And this one exists, at this moment, terrifying, terrifying, but the super ancient gods only let the emperor''s shot, is this enough?


    They are completely unable to see through the layout of super ancient gods.


    at this time.


    "Let me see, the original enlightenment of this land is the bloodline of the time system?" The taboo known as the Nine-headed Ancient Mother exists extremely, the voice is very cold, and the thoughts rush out,


    Ignoring the existence of the scene, she began to query the ancient imprint of this land. Scenes appeared in front of her eyes, the abyss of the gods, the civilization of the fallen, and countless long fragments of the years flashed quickly.


    "Interesting, it''s so much fun! I haven''t returned for a long time. When I return, there is a big surprise. It turns out to be four weak tenth ranks. It''s a powerful and special extraordinary bloodline!"


    Nine-headed ancient mother heard hearty laughter, very pleased.


    what does this mean?


    means that her three avenue bloodlines can be complemented to five perfect avenue bloodlines at once, and her strength is completely complete, forming a qualitative leap!


    Even, there are two tenth order ultimates left, which can be her subordinates!


    How can you not rejoice at this?


    After careful calculation, if all are absorbed, her strength will be doubled. This is a great opportunity, and it is not an exaggeration.


    "Yuan Lan''s veins, it turns out that..."


    Nine-headed ancient mother straddled the sky, with supreme ancient prestige, as if the only true God of the universe in the sky and underground, all exuding the unimaginable horror ultimate flame, murmured:


    "This family can breed many tenth-order enlightened persons, so they hope to use this bloodline to challenge me and knock me down....In an instant, gather the bloodlines of other tenth-order people to form the ultimate four bloodlines. I was not without hope in the first battle..."


    She looked down at the stone man dish with a look of joy and sorrow, like the real avenue rules, very ruthless,


    "However, you have mastered the rules of time, saw part of the future in the world, and knowing that it will be defeated by my hand, so I chose to give up and wait until my arrival... You are very good!"


    As soon as these words came to an end, the stone man said nothing.


    All the players, for the ultimate existence of this advent of the road, and tremble.


    What kind of wisdom and horror is this?


    Just glanced at what happened here, and pushed forward the plan of the stone man dish.


    Knowing that Shirendie had foreseen her own strength, she used her blood to see the result of a battle with her in the future before choosing to succumb!


    "Good bloodline, really good bloodline!" Nine-headed ancient mother is getting more and more happy, the voice is ancient and vast, as if the ancient gods are here, "This kind of road bloodline that avoids evil and seeks good fortune is really rare, although we have such a presence The omens in the world are not so clear!"


    She said nothing, looking at Shirendie: "You are a very good choice. After you fall, I will treat your people well and let this land have a brighter future."


    The other party knew of her strength without a doubt, and then succumbed without a fight, which made her very satisfied, very hearty and refreshing.


    The stone man disc was silent for a moment, and he still didn''t talk about it.


    Nine-headed ancient mother was not impatient either. She looked around and fell on the other people on this land. When she looked at it slightly, she was shocked and ecstatic.


    She looked at Emperor Zun, and was more delighted than seeing the Stone Man Disc: "There are such perfect creatures in this world? The whole blood is perfect!"


    As if she saw an exquisite and perfect artwork porcelain, "It''s just a pity that it is a descendant of the tenth order, and can''t condense the avenue. It is a pity that such a perfect **** sky is only a permanent bloodline forever.... The bloodline is also extremely powerful, it seems that it is necessary to grab it well and have a lot of children!"


    In the distance, the players were completely shocked and whispered.


    "Chilling and cold, it turns out that a nine-headed scum girl!"


    "People don''t mean that, I''m afraid that I want to turn Emperor Zun into a ruthless fertility machine, used to reproduce his powerful bloodline! Used to plunder!"


    "Emperor Zun said he wouldn''t beat a woman, but people wanted to rob him to have a baby."


    The whispers of countless players made the Nine-headed ancient mother a little stunned. Although they are separated by countless light years, how can they not sense it?


    She reached out and grabbed.


    The group of players instantly became extremely small, and she was severely caught in her hands.


    "The heir to the tenth order without blood, I can''t see through his background. I can''t find his past. I thought it was caused by the powerful power of the tenth order... But you guys, how can you not find the past? ?"


    She is very strange and feels very strange.


    But I don¡¯t know if I ate thousands of enlightened people in an emergency. The Zerg shield is now countless times stronger. The other party can¡¯t break through, cutting off all the causal links in the world, and I can¡¯t trace the heels.


    "Demon, you must greedy my body! I would rather die than die! Only sacrifice can gain a bright future!" A player yelled and looked up at her, the heroic determination to die flashed in his eyes. One head was killed on her palm, very strong, shouted,


    "Dare to teach the sun and the moon to change the sky for the purpose of sacrifices!"


    Nine-headed ancient mother was silent.


    "Ugly girl, my chastity, only for the one I love!"


    A player shouted, with a heroic light flashing in his eyes, blew himself up, and went to death.


    Nine-headed ancient mother''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    "I don''t love you! Hugh wants me to have a baby for you! A pair of jade arm pillows for thousands of people, a little bit of vermilion lips to taste, pretend to be a charming posture, and pretend to be a fake heart...you are not worthy of me as a love man! "A tall and mighty man stepped out, UU reading the book www.uukanshu.com staring at her, his face was disgusted, and he violently exploded.


    Nine-headed ancient mother stayed completely.


    In the distance, the baby secretly admired,


    "They know that they fall into the hands of such existence, they will have no good ending, and they have no power to resist. In this way, they will send their final roar and express their final attitude!"


    I wish Han Xingquan did not notice, I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood! !


    From which he read the kind of broad-minded bosom of blood.


    There is no war without bloodshed. What about sacrificing lives? Using one''s own blood, guts, will, and smashing in the blood mud to condense into a road, it is also necessary to pave the future of civilization.


    They are not afraid of death? What is my fear?


    The long life span of a million years is so unexpected that it is not as lively as these post-generations!


    I also have to use my way to make my last roar.


    He completely laid his faith in his trance, and shouted in the distant sky, "Demon! You don¡¯t let me be my baby! It is simply indulgence!"


    His eyes are full of free and easy and rivers and lakes, with the power of his life to shout out the sentence, "The loyal bones are buried everywhere in the green mountains, why don''t you have to hide the body of the horse!"


    Nine-headed ancient mother completely changed color.


    Her eyes flashed fiercely, and these beings dared to tease her and provoke her majesty.


    stepped towards the baby, grabbed with a palm.


    Cang!


    A young man in a black emperor''s robe stood in front of him, his expression was lazy and peaceful, and he felt domineering. ?"

 Chapter 1123： Anger

    locked?


    Stoneman disc looked at this scene, a little dumbfounded.


    But that is the ancient ultimate of the three main lines of blood, but was blocked by the ten steps that one main line of blood does not have?


    Without the blood of the Dao, without condensing his own Dao, in accordance with the rules of the world, how can the power of individual life have such great power? It stands to reason that they do not even have the qualification to approach.


    The most critical thing is his own brother.


    He always wanted to make himself resist the fate of failure, but he was a regular, unsmiling honest man. For tens of thousands of years, he couldn''t even tell a joke. How could he speak like this in front of him?


    Those strange and strange lives, just contacted him and looked in the eyes, but it didn''t take long before it became this strange virtue?


    Stained with such strange arrogance?


    The stone man frowned.


    The pattern at this time has developed a little grotesque.


    Looking at the young man in the emperor''s robe in front of him, the nine-headed ancient mother also showed a surprise, and gradually turned into an iron blue,


    "Do you all want to disobey me?"


    "It seems that you have never witnessed my horror, you have a breath of space, let you see what is the power of the ancient mother of nine heads."


    She raised a palm high,


    "Advent!"


    àØ!


    àØ!


    àØ!


    The whole lonely universe seemed to turn into a huge lake ripple, and it caused heavy folds.


    The starry sky in the distance was drawn closer.


    The stars were huddled together.


    The space is like a huge tile of white paper, at this time, layers of ripples fold rapidly.


    Boom!


    Planets beyond light years quickly appeared in front of us.


    Pampas and Usa, who were still running away, were pulled back quickly.


    They showed horrified horror, accelerated escape, and even wanted to make a space jump.


    But they soon found out that it was no longer possible to jump in space, and could only run at the fastest speed of twisting beyond the speed of light and accelerate to escape.


    "how is this possible!"


    The speed of their running, can not catch up with the speed of time and space folding, they are fast backwards.


    Even their inspectors, the inner space of the enlightened person is also broken, and the wizard world is falling out.


    Pieces of continents, stars, and land, scattered scattered in a vacuum, countless mortals of these small worlds are wailing, crying, squeezed into a mass of black pressure, running and screaming.


    The mortal was torn by a vacuum and burst into a pool of blood in the universe.


    and an ancient deity, Heavenly Emperor, quickly shot, established a protective cover on the continent and stars to resist the tearing of the earth by the vacuum, and strive to maintain order.


    "This is what you want?"


    Nine-headed ancient mother''s voice is very cold, as if it is a **** of hundreds of millions of years, overlooking the whole piece of vicissitudes.


    The space was drawn closer, the subspace small world was destroyed, fell out of the real universe, and there were broken continents floating everywhere, screaming wailing sentient beings, sorrows, despair, crying.


    And more mortals, who could not even cry in a vacuum, were torn into blood mist.


    wow la la.


    The folding space seems to be crumpled into a crumpled paper ball, even the direction is indistinguishable.


    And the existence of evil one by one, began to appear in the space to wreak havoc, issued a crazy strange laugh,


    "You are making your grandmother angry again, I, accept our anger in front of the great Fragmented Lord Ande!"


    a respectful presence is coming,


    "It''s really rich life, it''s a powerful civilization!"


    "This is the perfect ingredient!"


    "Kill it! Devour it! Crazy, fear! Ha ha ha ha ha! Is this day again? After the cosmic garden, the second delicious dessert hit again!"


    They looked up and laughed.


    Players at this time only realized that when the cosmic garden destroys the remaining evil eccentric breath, it is just like the eyes.


    The cosmic garden of that year, the catastrophe that it experienced, is now going on at the same time.


    Usa snarled and organized all the enlightened people crazy, "Rescue, go to rescue!"


    Country inspectors started to fight, suppress the world, and meet the evil existence of the enemy.


    "Quickly stop." Shi Rendie pleaded, the strongest man who was once extremely powerful lowered his head.


    "useless."


    Nine-headed ancient mother said indifferently: "You no longer have the power to resist, because now you, I will not give you time to kill the three Heavenly Venerable, become the existence of the four bloodlines, and fight me."


    She looked down coldly.


    ...


    ...


    "I''m not going to rescue."


    Pampas showed an anxious look. This ten-year-old child quickly rushed to a distant place, "Tianzun, the three great Tianzun, where are you, how is your breath..."


    He was crying, after all, he was still a grown-up child. In his ten-year-old mind, he had already regarded the three heavenly respects as his father, the most important existence in his life.


    "I''m here." In the panicked battlefield, Zun Yuanyuan blue sky walked slowly, and his gentle expression was filled with love.


    "Tianzun!" Pampas flew over.


    "Pampas, don''t worry, we will win, you have to believe in our strength." This Tianzun, gently embraced Pampas in his arms, but without Pampas''s knowledge, countless shadows from Yuan Lanzun emerged behind him, covering him secretly.


    At this moment, Pampas felt wrong and struggled violently, but his already exhausted body could no longer resist such a violent surprise attack, bursting out a lot of blood.


    àØ!


    Pampas exploded into a blood mist, and a head fell on the ground at UU reading www.uukanshu.com.


    The Yuan Yuantianzun suddenly became cruel, and said with a smile: "Hahahahaha, I can''t think of my disguise. An ordinary enlightened person also has the opportunity to kill such a powerful existence! Hahahaha! I feel his power!"


    gurgling.


    Pampas''s head rolled on the ground and fell under Shi Ji''s feet, looking far away, still muttering, "Tianzun, don''t die...",


    Ishiji was silent.


    has been hidden in the chaotic battlefield. The three of them, Rene Mansga, who fled with them, and Nesera and others were completely silent.


    "Father."


    Shi Ji squatted slowly, silently watching this innocent and obsessed Pampas, "Did our cosmic garden also experience these? The destruction of civilization, the crying, the sound of despair... too It¡¯s sad."


    Xu Zhi was silent, bent over and looked down at Pampas''s head, and then turned to look at the battlefield where death was everywhere. "I was just trying to let a doppelganger go to war, not to do anything. The strong stone man dish The strongest men have succumbed and chose to compromise, but now, they still kill like this..."


    "She completely angered me"


    There was a clatter, and another figure of the emperor came to the sky.


    He overlapped with the original figure of the emperor, quickly tall and strong, and in a blink of an eye turned into a heavenly giant giant comparable to the stars,


    At this moment, the void is shaking, as if this is the ancient existence of the ultimate universe, with incredible coercion, a young man in black robe stands in the sky, overlooking this tenth order,


    "One by one, disabled people..."

 Chapter 1125： Do not know

    The quiet void, the space was folded and covered with folds.


    The flat space seems to become a crumpled paper ball, such as a space maze, where the continents and stars are all shattered and folded, and it is difficult to distinguish between up, down, left, and right. A scream and howl from the mainland is heard from above , May actually be a continent from below.


    This kind of space isolation is too conducive to extraordinary civilized wars. The strong and the strong are in chaos in the Palace of Fans and Stars fans and cannot be supported. They are destroyed one by one by those chaotic and dark space demons.


    Nine-headed ancient female parent was holding the winning ticket, but the expression at this time seemed to see a ghost, as if an ant looked at a tall and mighty giant.


    "One by one, disabled people..."


    An immense Pangu giant standing in the sky dome came to cover the sun, moon, and galaxy, comparable to the size of a planet, as huge as Renemansga, with the majestic courage of heaven and earth, and mighty.


    "This level..."


    Nine-headed ancient mother looked up and was dumbfounded.


    turned out to be the bloodline of the transformation system.


    The same huge energy level as Renemansga.


    But she did not have time to reflect.


    The huge figure quickly shrank, compressed, collapsed, and turned into the height of a normal person again, but the body''s compactness and exquisiteness had almost reached the limit.


    This is Xu Zhi''s body.


    His body first shot for himself.


    The ant size of Di Qi and others, Pangu Zhenshen has been comparable to the size of ordinary people, and the energy level is even more powerful.


    And this is the normal body of the Xu paper, the ultimate tenth order, with a Pan Guzhen body, naturally comparable to a little star, the same as the Rene Mansga body size.


    "Compressing the size, improving the density and quality is the strategy of Rene Mansga!" The Nine-Headed Ancient Mother thought for a moment that it was the Rene Mansga family who had destroyed himself.


    But obviously, that white porcelain cell is different.


    At this time she was a little serious.


    The energy level of this figure is hundreds to thousands of times larger than hers, as if the mouse figure met a tiger.


    Even if the other party is an ordinary tenth order without a road, it also poses a certain amount of threat to her.


    "Oh? What bloodline are you?"


    Nine-headed ancient mother is not afraid.


    The other party haunts a mysterious atmosphere of horror, as if facing the entire universe, the vastness is endless, and some of them can''t see through the details of the other party.


    The nine heads fluttered like balloons, and their eyes were as cold and ruthless as the heavens and heavens, and said indifferently: "There is a similar breath of the Tieji clan and a similar breath of elemental civilization. You are two old losers in this land. Was it left behind?"


    "loser?"


    Emperor Zun seemed to laugh rather than laugh, and he did not speak, "You said, they are the losers?"


    "In those days, I personally suppressed and killed them, and their avenue has fallen on me, which is a proof of their failure!"


    Her voice was clear, resounding throughout the universe, her whole body was glowing with metallic luster, and surrounded by elemental flames. The sacred ancient colorful sky surrounds the whole body. "It¡¯s huge, it¡¯s useless.... My size, as large as you are, and the blood of Dadao, are still defeated and killed by me."


    Nine-headed ancient mother stepped across the stone man dish without any threat, but his face was cold, "You, let me mention some interest."


    Her bloodline comes from the ancient innate demon god.


    The ancestors of the Tieji clan have appeared on the tenth rank. The bloodline can be called the sky, but it is worse than their clan.


    It is said that their ancestors are the oldest existence of the universe that has been enlightened, and some of the core rules that once controlled time, despite the declining blood veins, are still extremely against the sky.


    But at this time, the other five blood lines of the other party gave him an extremely horrible ancient deep sense, even each of them is not inferior to the oldest innate ancient **** in the universe!


    Five kinds of extraordinary bloodlines that are not weaker than their family, converging in one body, even she can''t help looking sideways, she is thrilled and feels a great sense of horror.


    "You are qualified to know my name,"


    Nine-headed ancient mother looks slightly calm,


    "I am the only cosmic ancient **** who crosses time and space, the nine heads of ancient mothers-Melville, the ancient mother **** of all time and space, and the rule of distance and order of space."


    "Now, give you a chance to surrender. After I killed the main road of Yuan Lan''s body, after seizing the Dao, I have the opportunity to become my general..."


    "Let you multiply your own extraordinary civilized world, and even give you a kind of Taoism of the Yuanlan family to become the ultimate tenth-order ultimate avenue..."


    "If you tell me your bloodline, and the other four bloodline sources you obtained, I will give you better treatment."


    In her view, this existence in front of her must have gotten some kind of earth-shattering ancient ruins opportunity.


    The bloodline obtained from him is simply against the sky!


    It''s a pity that only one of his bloodlines can be stolen. If you can get the source of the other four bloodlines....if you can get all five kinds of blood and twist them into the bloodlines of the Dadao..... even her ancient life is alive. The universe has existed for nearly ten million years and can''t help but breathe heavily.


    This kind of opportunity can already withstand the sky! !


    "Did you say enough?"


    "To subdue me, you, what is it?"


    Emperor Zun carrying his hands and waving his sleeves, the whole planet seemed to have a gust of wind, "You know my master, who are you?"


    "The chickens and dogs in the countryside see the pond alone, they think they have seen the whole universe, and they walk into the hillside, they think they have entered the world to the peak, and the three randomly combined avenues and bloodline disabled people also think that they are powerful... Weakness and ignorance in the world deserve sympathy, but taking this as an arrogance is the saddest thing in the world."


    Emperor Zun stepped forward step by step, staring at his eyebrows, staring at the overbearing overlooking the world, looking at the front said: "Do you think that the universe garden is really destroyed?"


    "Pretend to be a ghost."


    Nine-headed ancient mother Melville snorted, seeing that the other party was unruly and not angry, she wanted to surrender to the other party, naturally she had a big heart, said: "In those days, I personally killed Rene Mansga, he was capable Although the self is not thousands of times, and has more bloodlines, the fist can break the stars, and the fist is reversible!


    He became compact and flexible by collapsing his own density, improving defense and offensiveness, and enlarging the enemy''s body density, making the opponent''s defense like iron and stone become swollen and enlarged, with the strongest iron boxing enemy being the weakest point, claiming to be invincible in the world , But was also killed by my town, seized blood, left the remains of the garden, and made a monument for him! "


    Build a monument for him!


    The players around ¡¡¡¡ were surprised.


    The play of Tieji clan in Renemansga, I just heard it before, now I listen to it in detail, I just feel very scary!


    Like a spring, it flexibly compresses the huge star energy level body, so as to increase defense and attack power, and at the same time be more flexible. At the same time, when the fist is dropped, it also enlarges the opponent''s skin volume, becomes loose and soft, and then strong defense It''s also difficult to resist, and it''s terrifying under this trade-off.


    ''S law of power, you can blow the opponent with one punch!


    However, the universe of such a tactic of war has been defeated?


    The players were shocked.


    This extremely ancient existence of the ninth order can be said to have great terror and invincible combat power.


    "Oh?" Emperor Zun smiled in the corner of his eyes, but he didn''t care at all, "This is the universe garden, that elemental civilization, how do you evaluate it?"


    Melville, the ninth-headed mother, looks cold:


    "Elemental civilization, known as infinite energy, ignoring physical attacks, the ultimate existence of ordinary roads, full exhaustion has been exhausted for half a day, pushing half of the galaxy, is the limit...


    But their family can fight with full force for more than one month, and the moves are full of force. Fighting with them seems to be facing the endless vast ocean, and it is invincible...


    Their civilization is said to be invincible in the world, extremely arrogant, prosperous to the whole land, and better than the Abyssal God Realm in front of it, but it came to me after the advent, but it was exhausted on the 18th and no longer got up. The power, when the town is about to be killed, leaving traces of elements, and make a grave for him! "


    Tomb for him!


    How domineering, players are completely frightened.


    The existence of this ancient behind-the-scenes hand is already incredible, is there really a chance for such an enemy to win?


    Even the powerful tenth-order ultimate of the same level was defeated, and the emperor Zun even had no bloodline in a avenue!


    Shiren dish is also very calm.


    This is the result of the ancient ruins he investigated in that year. There have been speculations, but the real appearance is in front of him, and there are still a lot of waves in his heart.


    In the horrified eyes of the players, the Nine-headed Ancient Mother smiled again: "Elemental civilization, that was the closest time they were to me. At that time, but I also had the same number of Dao bloodlines, but after being suppressed, the future There is no other day! In the face of Rene Mansca, I am already the bloodline of two major roads."


    Her immediate meaning is obvious.


    As she traverses this ancient universe, the longer the content, the more the content, there is no possibility of overthrowing her!


    That gate was completely sealed.


    Emperor Zun pondered for a while, and suddenly laughed: "You said that the destruction of the universe garden fell, and you look at the universe garden at this time, what is the scene?"


    Melville flashed sarcasm, looked sideways, and immediately looked through the entire distance of the space. The huge and vast divine thought fell on the remains of the cosmic garden. Let us see what the other party played.


    I saw the relics, at this time it was in splendid glory, and countless garden beasts and plants were growing on it, as if it were the green scene of the old days, full of vitality.


    This picture as usual made her slightly stagnate, and her head buzzed.


    The universe garden has already been extinct. How can the above species reappear and reproduce as if it were the same as before, even as if there had never been a war of destruction?


    "Pretending to be a ghost~www.novelhall.com~ Melville said calmly: "For my existence, standing at the end of the Avenue, there is some way to restore ancient creatures, it is also extremely normal. "


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous! Living in a dream but not knowing it... I thought I would traverse the ages and defeat an enemy in ancient and modern times, but entertain myself like the clown." Emperor Zun chuckled while laughing. Shaking his head, "Who is the existence of the crowd running on the battlefield?"


    Her eyes fell, and the whole person suddenly shook violently.


    She saw an existence that was also indifferent, with her daughter, and a wicked goddess woman exuding evil and horror, wandering in the middle of the battlefield.


    The existence of the mysterious man can''t see his family, but his daughter is seen through by her.


    Tieji''s daughter!


    Her heart violently set off a storm.


    was about to grab the void and grab the three men.


    But I saw that the headed man snorted and looked at the sky dome remotely, very dissatisfied: "The guy''s disciple does not understand the rules, these small things also involve me to wait... even turned our attention to us , Disturbing me to clean up the tour...well, let''s go."


    "Yes, father."


    Xiao Shiji and others nodded.


    turned into a flying sand directly in situ and died completely.


    The three people directly gave up this part of the quantum avatar and returned directly.


    "Want to go?"


    "Can you walk away before the ultimate life of the universe?" Melville said coldly.


    directly followed the causal trajectory left by them, distorted the law, and chased the past quickly, but could not trace anything, making her completely shaken.

 Chapter 1126： dream?

    Everything has a track.


    As long as it is the living creatures in this universe, the walking land, the breathed air, the images left behind, the words spoken, the saliva spitting, all lies in the entire universe for material exchange.


    In the eyes of these ancient ultimate beings, a large network of dense laws in a certain angle can directly chase the past.


    Even the tenth-order ultimate, it is difficult to cover up completely.


    But at this time, I can''t see any clues, as if there was no such creature in the past and future timeline of the entire universe.


    This made her uneasy.


    "This is..."


    And Rene Mansga, at that time, was killed by her personally and captured Dadao bloodline.


    That is the last lineage of the Tieji clan.


    still reveals a trace of mysterious clues, the universe garden still exists, Renemansga is still alive, even incomparably free, and the iron family who has not yet had an unbelievably low fertility rate has given birth to a descendant.


    It seems like a monstrous backhand is hidden behind it.


    "Cosmic Garden, was it really destroyed?"


    Emperor Zun, dressed in black, has a cold appearance, and his eyes are as deep as the sea, looking far away, "Look at it again, what about the ancient remains of elemental civilization now?"


    Boom!


    Melville''s vast and magnificent thoughts came again.


    Swept through several ancient ruins of elemental civilization, all of which have been broken and ruined, but in a single element ruin, found a vibrant scene.


    Countless peculiar elemental creatures, cultivation becomes stronger, is a grand scene.


    His eyes fell again, and he saw a **** of mysterious elements of blood, lingering in flames, with a graceful face, and a pair of dead and independent **** birds.


    Next to him, there is another young man who is difficult to see through.


    He looked up silently, and seemed to have sensed her spying, "That guy has run out of life, and his disciples are coveting me? These little things are also irritable, do you want to go to war?"


    "Not to mention."


    This young existence gently pulled the space, a bunch of elemental channels outside the domain sprinkled, and flew away, "Let¡¯s go back to the mother river."


    "Yes."


    The mysterious **** bird, follow away.


    Melville traced the past again, but this mysterious teenager found that it seemed to disappear into the universe out of thin air, and there was no audio.


    "Another unbelievable guy!!"


    "It is inevitable that the elemental civilization of the year was not truly extinct?"


    Her mind began to be confused, and her Dao Xin was a little unstable.


    The elemental civilization of that year was destroyed by her own hand, swept through, and there were almost no omissions, and it was impossible for this scene in front of her to appear.


    It seems that the civilizations on both sides have never had a war.


    It seems that this land that she came to more than 100,000 years ago and hundreds of thousands of years ago has never been there, like an illusory dream in life.


    This feeling is like true and false Sun Wukong, seeing Guanyin, seeing the king, and seeing the gods and Buddhas, can not tell whether it is true or false at this time.


    But these two tenth-order ultimate bloodlines still prove that this really happened.


    But the civilization and the ultimate existence of dead, how could it be resurrected?


    She seemed to see the deep black mist in this land, hiding some unimaginable and unbelievable horror facts.


    "This is..." She showed her doubts for the first time.


    The emperor shrouded in the divine light and kept shaking his head, "You thought you were invincible, and pushed this ancient land from ancient to modern, traversing the entire river, not allowing the world to be the ultimate...but I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s other people, let You are invincible...you think you rule this land to hide the traces of their existence...but you are proud of it."


    Melville was shocked.


    Make me invincible?


    Is it possible that the previous wins are all fake?


    Cosmic garden, elemental civilization, just hide fake death, hide traces? Go dodge some calculations for the existence of even more incredible ancient universes!


    However, that is the ultimate tenth order of the two real goods!


    is alive, not false.


    The two bloodlines of her body are evidence.


    If it was not defeated by her, but fell into her hands voluntarily, to hide what a terrible high-dimensional existence... Then, the horrible high-dimensional existence that must be hidden after spending two extreme lives ...! ! !


    And hidden in the dark, facing such a dimensional civilization that is hard to imagine a big horror, can easily withstand the two tenth order ultimate fall, how strong is itself...


    She was in a panic.


    If this is the case, she is a piece of chess that comes out at random and is used in front of you, used from beginning to end, and used as the ultimate universe of the ancient universe that ruled this land... And she even believed it to be true? Do you think you are the ruler of this land?


    This must be fake!


    immediately rejected the absurdity in her mind.


    She doesn''t believe it!


    As an ancient ultimate with a steady mind, it is impossible to easily believe these so-called absurd theories because of these various anomalies.


    but undeniable.


    This idea and seeds have already taken root in her heart, making her feel upset.


    "In this long world, although weak and ignorant deserve sympathy, but taking this as an arrogance is the saddest thing in the world."


    Emperor Zun walked step by step, overlooking the ancient ultimate existence that came from a dimension, with an unnatural look on his face, "You always think that you are very strong, the disabled people of the three avenues...not to match The bloodline is simply the existence of a local chicken and a dog."


    Disabled?


    Melville looked completely irritated.


    And farther away, a new tenth-order ultimate, Shirendie also feels the world view, as if completely broken.


    Avenue bloodline, you can get it, it''s good!


    It is already a great luck to find and kill a tenth-order ultimate, after all, is the tenth-order ultimate exist? Also pay attention to the match between blood lines?


    The other party''s civilization, the ancient dimensions behind the Buddhism and Taoism exist. I don''t know how deep and terrible the background is, even in his destiny.


    "So, the Master ordered me to come and kill you without the blood of Dadao."


    Emperor Zun''s arrogance began to climb,


    "At this time, it is nothing more than letting you die as a clear man, knowing the true truth... rest assured, no one will still know our existence, you were killed by the stone disc, this land is replaced A new owner, who continues to rule this land, has never seen our traces."


    Emperor Zun took a step forward, shrouded in flames, "Are you ready to die?"


    one step.


    one punch.


    Xu Zhi simply fisted away.


    Murder and attack.


    Disturbing the opponent''s Dao Xin naturally has a great effect on the battle situation, but the real victory or defeat depends on real strength.


    And what he has to do now is to defeat the strong with the weak!


    has no way to fight, this feeling is like a mortal on the earth, to provoke the master of the gods above the law, this is a huge gap.


    Ancient legend, there is a tenth order heir, can not be enlightened, gathered five kinds of anti-celestial bloodline, forcibly killed the tenth order ultimate blood of Zunyi bloodline, take its Taoist species to the completion, can be called an incredible ancient miracle.


    And today, Xu Zhi wants to challenge the ultimate of the three bloodlines, if it can be...


    And at this time, he was the first time he really felt his power, this is an unparalleled, terrifying power.


    "Since the absorption of the universe''s "Hundred Yuan Dao", the first ray of material in the world, which has been cultivated into a small universe skill, even me, I don''t know how strong I am now..." Xu Zhi said softly.


    Quantum warfare big cosmic exercises.


    The material universe in the blood of the heaven and earth.


    The spiritual universe of the magic core bloodline.


    Clay of the whole cell makes human beings.


    The half-element blood of the true Qi blood.


    ...


    "These kinds of blood, UU reading www.uukanshu.com seems to constitute a real universe."


    Xu Zhi felt the spirit of his whole body. For the first time, he felt the great horror of the whole universe. The whole Zerg was connected with it, as if he was already a part of the whole universe.


    "It''s like Caroline, Di Qi, and even all the enlightened people, the four thousand enlightened people who have just been infected, I can know their law of perception... They are part of my body."


    "This is the Great Universe Exercise."


    "The sky is clear from the heart, the ground is from the heart, and the things are from the heart."


    "The universe is my heart, and my heart is the universe."


    He whispered the feelings that appeared in his mind in the midst of the world, and felt that at this moment, as if he had already joined together in heaven, everything came to him.


    Wow.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed a six-fold cycle of gods, which appeared in his hand.


    This venerable six-reincarnation of gods has little effect in front of the tenth-order ultimate, but Xu Zhi needs to be their legal attribute.


    Similar to Medusa''s hybrid creature rule attribute.


    Boom!


    exudes the atmosphere of the road that has practiced thousands of laws like Medusa, and the vastness is like facing the entire Huanghuang Tianwei. This is the energy of the law is only a **** level, but it is like an embryo, quickly sprayed out in the hands of Xu paper.


    "This mixed and innumerable law power, I will not use... But Medusa''s law experience has become a part of my body."


    "Mix more than one thousand avenues first, let''s attack."


    He was calm in his heart, and the dazzling Taoism turned into a torrent of chaos, as if the heavens and the earth were beginning to open, directly slashing to the opposite Melville, and in a blast, countless light years turned into chaos.

 Chapter 1127： At a glance, I learned

    "What the **** is this monster!!"


    Melville''s complexion changed, and he quickly retreated.


    Avenue!


    This gave her an extremely deep avenue breath!


    Obviously the other party did not testify, but it seemed to be facing the real cosmic avenue, as if facing the whole universe roots avenue map, the very superior existence of the ancient main principles of those avenue backbone principles.


    "This man is very weird, obviously not enlightened, but he has such a great arrogance! How can it be so terrible to understand the laws of the entire universe?"


    The principle of the other party is not complicated, that is, to practice countless kinds of roads and mix them together, but in simple terms, who can do it?


    General practitioners practice one and four...and the other party is the ¡®all¡¯ of cultivating. There is hardly any existence in this world that is omniscient and omnipotent, cultivating all systems.


    Even if there is an ancient life-span universe, it is impossible to cultivate all systems. This is not a long-life cultivation!


    Unless there are tens of thousands of genomic loci on the body, they can be fused together and cultivated one by one, but is that possible? Totally impossible!


    There are not so many loci in the world.


    No one can take the path of "quantity", and without the "quantity" perception, how could such a proficient and unbelievable method of the hybrid avenue rule be?


    In fact, Xu Zhi''s perception is even higher than that of Medusa.


    Because on the basis of Medusa, he also has the perception of four thousand enlightened persons. At this moment, his thoughts are well-connected, and he can be heard directly from the sky. The whole world is mostly transparent, and he feels that he is truly "full" and true. In the entire universe, all the obscure things seem to disappear.


    àØ!


    "The other party, what kind of civilization is it! Such a bizarre monster is not a rule of the road, it is so exaggerated, it is really..."


    Melville, a nine-headed mother, flashed a blush on her face, and the whole world seemed to spread out completely.


    Before, she acted on the power of the entire folding galaxy, withdrew it directly, and quickly used it to resist the Taoism in front of her. It can be seen that she is alert to what level, without the blood of the road, but treats the other party as the ultimate existence of the same level. She has a kind of Strong fear of death.


    ßÚßÚßÚßÚ!


    countless rays of light folded up.


    This Dao Dao method falls before our eyes.


    Nine-headed ancient mother looked at this mixed and colorful Taoist law in front of her, but she was close at hand, but she seemed to be separated from the horizon, and solemnly said: "It is useless, I have folded countless light-year universes around me, from beginning to end. , It seems that you are close to me, but it is really far apart."


    Her blood is the law of space and is related to the distance of space.


    looks incomparably weak, but involves spatial attributes, peace talks weak?


    She was covered with a "trillion-maze labyrinth" all the time.


    The time and space around her seemed to be wearing a beautiful and vast pleated skirt, which overlapped like a wave, and the space was folded countless times to protect her safety at all times.


    seems to be able to see her at a glance, but in fact, the distance between them, with the law of twisting that exceeds the countless times of the beam, it may not be possible to get close for 10,000 years of flight.


    This is the real glance.


    Next second.


    More strange pictures appeared.


    The Dafa just bombarded by Emperor Zun, even traversed the unknown number of folding time and space, traversed the unknown number of galaxies, reappeared behind him, and bombarded with terrible power.


    "It turns out so." Emperor Zun looked calm and didn''t turn back: "After all, will the law of attacking the enemy fall into his own body?"


    "You should know that the world is a circle."


    Her voice is very cold, but she is jokingly saying: "Like the planet, sailing straight along the sea water will eventually return to the starting point."


    Emperor Zun''s face was calm, without any resistance.


    Boom!


    Let the law fall on himself, and he instantly absorbed it.


    The application of this hybrid rule completely refreshed Melville''s worldview.


    Because you must be proficient to the extreme, in order to split those laws in an orderly manner and reintegrate into yourself.


    "Is this your way?"


    The face of Emperor Zun didn''t change at all, he said indifferently: "Fold the space, you can also modify the distance of the space, and fold it into a circle. You seem to be an origami guy, and there are all shapes of origami patterns.


    "Stuck in my maze of time and space, you can''t find a way out."


    She smiled steadily, approaching Emperor Zun step by step, almost scrupulously touching her face, tip of her nose facing the tip of the nose, nine heads, looking at Emperor Zun from all directions, a little horrified,


    "In those days, Elemental Civilization was good at spells and claimed to be inexhaustible, but after using Dao Laws successively, on the 18th, I was exhausted and died."


    "He was trapped in my space maze and wanted to fly out. The folding maze I designed for millions of years was unrealistic...and all the Dafas he played were sent back to himself, and I He couldn''t see where he came from, but he could only resist hard. Under the double attack, he claimed to have unlimited power, but he only lasted for a while."


    Emperor Zun faced such a threat~www.novelhall.com~ but his look remained unchanged.


    "You really thought that he fell and lived in your dreams. You are just the hometown of everything and everything. The self-righteous land of this ancient black hand."


    He also ignored the nine-headed ancient mother who was surrounded by his ears and spoke almost close to his ears. He just said softly, "Your family is worthy of inheriting a long space and an ancient and extraordinary race. The nine heads you evolved are afraid that they are all hidden in different Can you see the whole picture in the folding space?"


    "Yes, how?"


    Nine-headed ancient mother was very calm and smiled: "The world is round, the energy attack, will return to his body.... The strong element family, only element attack, I restrain him...


    So, what about the Rene Mansga of the Tieji clan?


    This is more irritable. His powerful force can¡¯t hit me, but I dare not get close to him. The defense is still terrible. It takes a long time to use the blood of the element family, once, only to slow it down. Slowly killing and killing... You now, guess what I will do to you? "


    Her nine heads, rotating from all directions, looked like Xu Zhi, like a galaxy surrounding the sun,


    "How do you deal with me, I don''t know, but I have to kill you, the time can''t be dragged too long, I have to go back to the master."


    Emperor Zun carried his hands, stepped in, and his feet seemed to be close to the horizon, as if he had seen through the other party''s folding maze, and walked straight towards the other party.


    "How could this be?!!!" Nine-headed ancient mother finally changed color.


    "Is it difficult? At a glance, I will learn." Emperor Zun''s face did not change his color.


    Look at it and learn?


    Nine-headed ancient mother listened to this incredible word and felt as if it was a dream.

 Chapter 1128： Heaven and Man 5 Failure

    Xu Zhi is in a hazy state of almost mysterious and mysterious.


    Large universe quantum martial arts, it seems that it does not have any frontal combat power, but in fact it is the strongest combat power, because knowledge is power, and it provides the wisdom of the entire vast universe.


    As long as the other party¡¯s knowledge and laws and practices are within the entire universe, all the other party¡¯s principles and flaws of the other party are almost clearly revealed.


    "Di Qi''s learning ability is essentially a kind of''Dao Xin'' understanding speed for the entire universe, in order to quickly gain insight into each other''s blood, skills, and see through each other..." Xu Zhi was very calm in his heart. "Although I can''t learn now and sell now, my knowledge reserve is already high enough."


    This is the great horror of the Great Universe practice, which is a state of mind.


    I am the universe, and my heart is the heavenly heart!


    Click!


    Xu Zhi takes one step at a time.


    The flames of mountains and seas pour out, almost condensing into substance.


    "You can''t stop me, I want to kill you alive."


    Like swimming fish in the universe, he quickly walked and jumped in the maze, moving faster and faster, more and more familiar with the structure of the maze.


    Nine-headed ancient mother''s face changed color and felt a biting chill.


    From this moment on, she only really smelled the strong threat of death for the first time,


    "According to this, he may be able to ignore the interference, know the specific detailed coordinates of the entire space-time maze, analyze the location, and be able to jump in space."


    walked in the labyrinth, she didn''t panic.


    She was afraid of space jumps.


    Melville''s ten thousand maze empire is completely different from other ancient civilizations.


    The subjects of Yuanlan God Territory and the Fallen Civilization are all hidden in subspace, but they are currently the only known high-energy world civilizations not living in subspace but living in the real universe. At the same time, their Hundreds of millions of lands centered on the field have folded countless times and spaces.


    She seems to be wearing a mythical dynasty with a pleated skirt of time and space.


    And this dynasty is more numerous and innumerable than Yuanlan God Territory, and is an ally of tens of thousands of extraordinary civilizations!


    This is the **** of eternal time and space-Melville.


    is known as the God of Nine Heads of Time and Space, the highest god, the most terrifying ultimate in this space-time galaxy, the strongest in legend! !


    Everyone thought she fell,


    Or, it never existed in ancient times,


    Countless people could not find her slightest footprint,


    did not know that their field of star civilization was truly huge, but it was folded on Melville and turned into a skirt.


    hidden in the size room.


    In Melville''s eyes, no one can find the place of her civilization. No matter in the past or the future, no one can threaten her space-time empire. The rivers of space cut off the outside world and form a perfect moat. They can survive forever. In the maze.


    In Pingli, only when fighting, those mythical kingdoms will withdraw from the maze, trapping the enemy. Even if the Renemans accelerated at that time, it could not fly out of its one percent, and was killed alive.


    In this world, no one has ever been really close to her body, but at this time, she feels threatened, because if she can understand the folding structure of the maze and find her coordinate position, she can jump in space in the maze, and then The long distance can not stop the advent of the other party.


    "Oh....Do you have a chicken?"


    In the real world, in a fairy-tale and beautiful room, Melville struck a huge gothic white translucent dress, and the long skirt almost covered the center of the room.


    She was sitting on a chair overlooking her long skirt.


    This beautiful starry sky dress that took millions of light to create, a corner of the skirt in the translucent folding wrinkles, which vaguely reveals a young man in a black robe stepping forward,


    Her face was cold, she stretched out her slender fingertips, and gently smoothed the wrinkles of the long skirt,


    "The town kills an exalted man who uses the space-time star field as a skirt, wears clothes, walks freely in the galaxy, and is also considered... the weak?"


    It is undeniable that the bloodline of Tieji Avenue has little improvement to himself.


    treats other people, she may be able to hide in the space to sneak attack, but the other person''s powerful body, she did not dare to come close.


    And the element blood has some effect.


    can be used as a means of long-range attack, but has long lost the powerful core of the elemental bloodline-unlimited battery life, and material damage immunity.


    She smiled:


    "My three bloodlines really don''t match, and even inherited their great bloodlines, they didn''t have their strength. I was able to live and trap each other, but it was not working right now..." Melville completely Feeling a little tricky, "You can only use that trick, let you see the means!"


    Her face was cold, sitting on a chair, took out a long translucent needle, gently rectified the entire pleated long dress, and threaded the needle.


    "Stitching the galaxy, stitching the earth and threading the time and space." Her fingers were slender and soft, and the needle was connected to an inexplicable transparent long thread, and began to sew up.


    The sky shook.


    The entire maze seems to be shifting, and the battle is moving.


    "Many proven routes of the maze are changing..."


    Xu Zhi looked up and frowned, "I can''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest again...but this is just a delay...but my physical fitness feels very unsafe."


    He seems to be strong, the energy level is strong, and he is crushed with absolute advantage. In fact, the energy level is not so strong.


    Same as Caroline and Di Qi before.


    His nine-turn metaphysics is still at the stage of the eighth-order god, and it is too late to upgrade to the ninth-order, let alone the tenth-order ultimate at this time.


    Difference between two realms of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong.


    The original six-way reincarnation land, the creatures in it only occupy 0.0001% of the position, and the rest are all barren land, which has not reproduced.


    Such a ratio cannot provide him with a strong physical recovery force at all!


    At this time, his energy level seems huge, in fact not consuming nine-turn metaphysics, but the death energy feedback from the Zerg Queen.


    But the death of the Zerg Empress returns energy, and it''s not much!


    After all, he has just broken through the tenth order ultimate and has spent a lot of resources.


    Boom!


    Void vibration.


    Various black vortexes, slowly descending, reaching deep to the limit.


    The cold sound came from the void,


    "This is the most terrifying natural celestial body I have found in the universe, several giant density black holes, huge size, the lowest density in the center are ten trillion times higher than the density of the ordinary sun."


    Nine-headed ancient mother''s voice is very cold, this is her hole card, very powerful,


    "The iron-based life family has reached the tenth order and can compress the density beyond the neutron star to form a black hole. This is a black hole pulled over by their main road bloodline."


    "For the great enlightened person, no natural laws of celestial bodies can be added, and only the laws distorted by the enlightened ones can cause harm to the enlightened ones... However, to resist such terrible natural objects, only Can always twist the law, a high degree of physical loss, when can you sustain it?"


    "You can only be alive to death!! The despair in pain is falling!" She has a very cold voice, the winning ticket is in hand, this hand has never been used before, and no one can resist.


    Boom!


    Around the labyrinth, there are all drawn black holes.


    Although the bloodline of Tieji Life''s clan is of little significance to her frontal battle, this level of intelligence is still finding the most suitable bloodline matching method.


    Pulled into the black holes in the maze.


    And the quality of black holes is very special.


    is almost impossible to defeat, any energy will be absorbed, unless you inject energy beyond the upper limit, it will explode.


    But for an enlightened person, no one would spend a lot of physical energy to do so, only to stay away from such celestial bodies, but here, it can not stay away! !


    The vortex of Pampas is artificial.


    But the vortex of the strongest celestial body in front of the universe has always existed.


    "This guy really puts this way of grinding and disgusting people to the limit." Xu Zhi still has no face, looking at the black hole rotating around, pulling all the material of his body crazy,


    is invincible if it is not powerful.


    Nine-turn Xuan Gong''s frontal combat strength is not strong, but strong resilience is terror.


    The extraordinary bloodlines of the Tieji clan and the element clan are strong, but people will not be fighting you head-on, but will still be torn to death.


    Various and extraordinary bloodlines in the universe are not measured by common sense.


    "That''s why I don''t want to shoot, because just after the breakthrough, the realm of Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong can''t keep up, which is more troublesome." Xu Zhi looked low,


    "If you practice to a great achievement, a nine-turn metaphysical skill, even if you haven''t formed the Dadao bloodline yet... but the real combat strength will not be weaker than a Dadao bloodline.... The resilience is thousands of lives, unlimited physical energy , The other party has little offensive power, can¡¯t touch me at all, and can run wild."


    But at this time, the most important thing is that Xu Zhi does not have nine-turn metaphysics!


    Although, he feels that with the massive absorption of the Three Pillar Gods, the civilization of more than 4,000 enlightened people keeps growing old, sick and dying, and is giving back at a rapid rate. With this kind of loss of ordinary energy level at this time, the black hole will not wear him.


    After all, for the understanding of the law of gravity, the black hole consumes him much less than expected, the natural life and death feedback of the Zerg can still be made up perfectly, and there is too much surplus.


    "The black hole interfered with me, plus her crazy conversion of the maze pattern, affecting my analysis. At least half a year before I can fully understand the structure of this maze... kill her." Xu Zhi frowned.


    Half a year, too long.


    It must have been a year since he practiced until now. Will he be trapped for half a year before he can be killed? At that time, I was almost twenty-seven years old!


    This is uncomfortable.


    In the sky, there was a stern sound,


    "In the past, the existence of the elemental civilization, known as infinite energy, could only resist eighteen days. His eighteen days were actually 1,800 years, so it took a long time to die. Go to his name... What about you? Can you withstand the millennium and die?"


    The millennium has been very, very long.


    The black hole is like a big annihilation disc, and crazily damaging physical resistance, it can withstand thousands of years. It is already incredible!


    Xu paper looks very calm.


    was frowning in contemplation, the other party''s method was terrible, and the trapped method was clever. Even he had to admit that it was indeed very difficult in front of him.


    "Oh? Are you finally silent, do you feel the fear?" Melville looked at the silent young man in black at this time, and couldn''t help but mumble.


    The voice came from the void:


    "This is my strongest card. I can see that you should be content. I can''t think of it. In my space maze, the only creature that can''t be trapped, and the creature that may leave, can only be master of the law of space. ....


    The other party can master the laws of space, ignore the long space distance, and jump...


    And in the long years, I was looking for a solution to the flaws, a method that can interfere with the space jump. Although the results were not very good, I also found a way, black holes,


    Black holes can collapse the surrounding time and space, allowing you to calculate the efficiency of space coordinates and surrounding space structures, greatly reducing, making up for the last flaw. "


    "So, you should be clear that I am invincible, no one can come close to me, and I will kill all creatures."


    Boom!


    A picture appeared.


    is the outside world, the scene of Yuanlan God Realm.


    "Look at this scene, I want to put your town here, and then, kill the stone man dish, Yuan Lan God Territory...


    I don¡¯t know what you said, UU reading www.uukanshu. com whose disciple you are...but I will kill your so-called new owner of this land to prove that what you said is a lie! "


    "If it was not a lie, did you let your master take action to suppress me?"


    She said coldly.


    Nine heads hung in the air, eyes full of nowhere staring down below.


    Xu Zhi was silent for a while. After a while, he said: "In this battle, you can only imprison me for five thousand years, and then you can kill you, but the five thousand years of the war is too long. It seems that there is no need to be special. Means, you can''t kill you by paying a certain price. Don''t think that only you have the means to isolate."


    Xu paper looked a little bit condensed, directly in the body, excluding the blood gene of elemental qi.


    Blood vessel damage.


    His face was white and he spit out blood.


    The next second, he directly reintegrated into the blood of immortality, and a gold cancan plug strip was revealed in his hand, and the bar soon became Jin Cancan''s crown of emperor hair.


    Xu Zhi put this plug directly on the top of his head, as if the crown was worn on his head, and a heavenly ancient emperor appeared, silently sensing an ancient **** in a distant time and space.


    "I traverse the ages and cut all taboos."


    Under the horror and fire of the Nine-headed Ancient Mother, Emperor Zun spit out a sentence gently:


    "Curse your heaven and earth with five decays, life is old, and the road is decayed."


    "The curse you are old and frequent, dirty water, dirty muddy."


    In the house suddenly, the girl in a long dress showed a terrified look and shivered.


    Her life was declining and aging, and she was beginning to grow old, and sweat from the muddy pores, not only, but also the scent of the decayed road.

 Chapter 1129： Perfect creature

    She feels that she is aging rapidly.


    The tenth-order ultimate nature also has a life span.


    The length of their life comes from the time of resisting the erosion of the entire universe. The longer they resist, the longer the life.


    They are like gods of incense.


    Ultimately exists as part of mastering and creating the laws of heaven and earth, but it will pass through the years until it completely loses its self-consciousness and is assimilated into a part of the road.


    And in front of her, she felt that her life was accelerating, turning into a pot of violent boiling water, becoming very powerful, but aging rapidly.


    Her lifespan has been running out for a long time, and she has been avoiding the erosion of the rules of the heaven and earth universe, but at this time she felt that she was assimilated at an extremely fast rate.


    "That is, what kind of blood of evil and evil!?" Her voice had begun to appear old, and asked the young man in black who cursed him.


    "Curse the bloodline of human life." Xu Zhi was very indifferent.


    This is the "life overclocking" developed by Medusa.


    Xuzhi can accelerate cultivation to this level because of this bloodline, and not only can bless himself in front of him, but also bless others who go to the air.


    "It''s not just you, there is such a means of fighting in the air." Emperor Zun said indifferently: "Unexpectedly, you still hide some small cards, but also underestimate you."


    "So evil bloodline!"


    Melville was completely upset.


    The other party''s background is terrible. Not only there are only five great bloodlines, but there are other bloodline methods. I don''t know how many kinds of extraordinary bloodlines are hidden. A battle that is not suitable for this time can be replaced by another. Heaven bloodline battle?


    Every of these blood vessels against the sky, her eyes were red!


    "Evil? Is this even evil?" Xu Zhi shook his head. If he had no choice but to use it, he would not use this bloodline that he had died together because he also had to burn his life.


    His integration into the blood of eternal life is to resist the side effects of aging, but it also means that he will soon fall asleep and sleep in battle. What a terrible thing?


    But Xu Zhi was confident that the other party could not touch him, so he chose to do so.


    This is a very extreme play. Who can use it?


    "And, this is even the blood of evil, venom?" Xu Zhi shook his head and sighed. The stone disc of the Yuanlan family, his cloud star Daoguo, was even more venomous!


    Directly pry open the bloodline of others, and modify the bloodline of others!


    This is an irreversible road damage!


    According to the predicted future of the stone man dish, the stone man dish obviously also relies on the freezing time, freezing the other party''s consciousness, plus the stored energy level, fighting the other party for a long battle, and finally close to the nine head ancient mother, and her **** battle, Although it was defeated in the end, he pried open the bloodline of the opponent''s avenue, which greatly damaged his strength!


    Boom!


    Nine-headed ancient mother breathed heavily, sweating and smelling, and the filth of the pus leaked from the pores.


    Many aging tenth-order ultimate existence, in the later years, there will be a variety of mysterious and ancient diseases, all covered with spots, corrosion, aging, coughing, are all manifestations of assimilation.


    "Can''t go on like this, but..." Nine-headed ancient mother, at this moment, was terrified and completely regarded this young man as a deadly opponent.


    Click.


    The next second, the nine-headed ancient mother was all loose and found that the aging and rotten atmosphere no longer, she was shocked, why did the other party curse her?


    Looking up again, I found that the existence had closed her eyes and fell asleep, leaving her unresponsive. How could such a great existence sleep like this?


    She pondered a few times and smiled: "It turns out that the other side is relying on the eternal lifeblood to compete with my burning life, otherwise there is no bloodline on the road, how can the lifespan compare to me? But the other side''s eternal lifeblood has side effects, It means going to sleep!"


    She was so clever, and she immediately figured out the key.


    She suddenly produced a personal shot and came to the heart of bombarding it, but hesitated instantly, "Maybe there is fraud! Fake death lie to me, since sleeping, just directly bombard him!"


    Boom!


    She bombarded the opponent with heavy elements, and came across countless spatial distances.


    But the next second, he was quickly absorbed by the opponent''s body and drowned.


    "Sleep, do you still have such terrible ability?"


    She gritted her teeth, looked at the sleeping body, and could not help walking back and forth, "Hateful! The other party is the forerunner of that elemental civilization, mastering the elemental pulse, I was restrained, and the energy of the elemental family attacked him too familiarly, and beat him Don''t move him!"


    She transferred a heavy black hole and directly grinded his body, but it was not worn out.


    The other party is also familiar with the power laws of the Tieji clan.


    She looked at it from afar, and when she was ready to find a way out, she saw that the Emperor Zun had been awake and sat up quietly. Under the horrified eyes of the Nine-Headed Ancient Mother, she continued to read the evil mantra casually.


    "The curse of heaven and earth has five decays, life is old, and the road is declining."


    "The old man is always present, and the dirty water is covered with dirt and dirt."


    you! ?


    Nine-headed ancient mother''s eyes widened.


    The feeling of strong overclocking of life struck again.


    Nine-headed ancient mother suffered from all kinds of decay, a lot of sweat came out, and her body smelled constantly. The woman wearing a huge starry pleated skirt sat on a chair and gasped for breath, as if she were an elderly ninety-year-old man for more than ten days. Eating, the smell that radiated from the bed before death.


    "I take a nap again, take a few breaks, then cut a taboo of the ancient, and go back to explain to the master."


    The next second, I saw that Emperor Zun closed his eyes again, and lay down safely again, said quietly.


    Fall asleep again? Even sleeping again? Looking at this scene, Melville''s heart turned upside down, and his mind completely collapsed! The other party didn''t take her as a thing at all. In front of such a terrifying ultimate opponent, he lay on the ground and slept without resistance? What a shame and humiliation to allow yourself to attack?


    also came up with an unprecedented strong thought:


    "What the **** is he ordering? He wants to wake up again and again and then curse me to death!"


    Looking at the emperor who fell into a deep sleep, she realized a sense of intense fear that she had never had before.


    is a feeling that death is approaching.


    Before, she has been using this method to kill each other inch by inch, but now the other person has in turn tortured her like an inch!


    And she was helpless.


    "He is too good for me!"


    "My attack bloodline, iron base, element, all are invalid to him!"


    She was almost eager to vomit blood.


    The other party seemed to have left a secret door in both of her bloodlines, and had no effect on him at all.


    This made her also really doubt whether the two civilizations she had defeated by herself were deliberately fallen and killed by her. Everything was a huge conspiracy. She was pushed to the land ruler on the front desk by herself.


    The other party used two avenues of blood to directly leave two secret doors on her, so now this so-called disciple named "Emperor Zun" can restrain her, the state is so weak, and there is the power to kill her. can!


    The more she thought, the more uneasy she felt, and there was a great horror in the depths of the mist, looking at Emperor Zun, "My bloodline will not attack him, and if I continue this way, I will definitely die.... While he is sleeping now, I must To shoot directly, without attacking from above, start to attack his body!"


    She came completely next second.


    looked at this young man in a black emperor''s robe, and threw it hard with the tactics of the Tieji clan.


    àØ!


    The sound of metal echoed.


    slightly oscillated, but nothing happened.


    She directly discovered the other''s body density, which is the same as the iron-based life family, and even the nature is similar. It can''t disintegrate the other''s density, and it doesn''t work at all.


    She was completely silent, and suddenly called for a strong and major presence in the domain of the Alliance of Extraordinary Civilizations.


    Her ancient civilization, although not deliberately developed, is much larger than the sum of Yuanlan God Territory and fallen civilization.


    "The great supreme god, let me find a way to defeat the opponent?"


    "Can we intervene at this level of existence?"


    "The other party is asleep, let us attack?"


    listened to this scene in astonishment, and suddenly became excited.


    Tenth-order ultimate!


    That is the supreme existence standing at the end of the universe!


    Before ¡¡¡¡, they had no chance at all to engage in battles, and even had no chance of getting close. Now let them attack each other?


    "Great ancient goddess of time and space, under the command of life!"


    "Please listen to our good news!"


    shot the existence of a respected civilization, UU reading www.uukaanshu.com even took his entire weak tenth-order high-dimensional civilization.


    first is the scientific and technological civilization of a mechanical spaceship.


    Crazy bombardment, countless particle streams hit the body, a huge energy cannon is enough to destroy the stars, but it seems to be absorbed by the other body.


    "The other party''s body has energy absorption characteristics!"


    "Isn''t that most of the energy blows all invalid?"


    Looking out in the cockpit of the spacecraft, a powerful weak tenth order felt fear.


    "We enter the inside of each other''s ears, mouths, anywhere, and destroy!"


    But they looked around.


    found that the eyes, nose, and any place are just vanity. The other party is a perfect creature without any holes.


    "Inside! We jump directly into the space!"


    "Yes, jump into the organs and blood vessels to destroy the inside of his body!"


    They tried to jump again, only to find that the other party''s body was a solid structure, and the interior was round and integrated, all of which were special ceramic cells with the same appearance.


    The other party is like a complete ceramic doll, not like a living creature at all.


    "Are there any flaws in living things?"


    "Impossible! No organs, no blood vessels, no digestive organs, is he still a creature?"


    "No! This piece is a life structure similar to the iron-based life!"


    "But is there any weakness in this life?"


    They dare not imagine their own eyes. There is even this kind of creature in this world, and it feels impossible to start with this body.

 Chapter 1130： chase

    The entire domain of civilization has been attacked in various ways, but it can''t even strike the other person''s body, and even the defense can''t be broken. Even if some skin cells are worn, they will heal almost instantly.


    After a while, they can only retreat.


    Emperor Zun opened his eyes again, took out the emperor crown and put it on again,


    "I, the old man who is cursed frequently, is covered in dirty water and covered in dirt."


    cursed for a while.


    Emperor Zun rested again.


    Nine-headed ancient mother sweated completely, "Restrain! Too restrained me! In the face of other tenth-order ultimate existence, he absolutely would not dare to lie down like this! Even if the defense is high, it is impossible.. . The other party just happened to restrain my two attacking bloodlines, and I couldn''t cause any damage..."


    Too bad!


    These two bloodlines are almost restrained as if they were planned in ancient times!


    She looked at Emperor Zun¡¯s slumber this time, completely retreated, and quickly left, ¡°That stone man dish, I was going to kill and destroy it, but now it will take a while to knock him down. , The other party has mastered the time, slowly my time is delayed, it is difficult to succeed, if you can only leave first and stay here again..."


    She intends to retreat first, find the evil blood that restrains the other party''s venom, and then return.


    ....


    The other side.


    The whole void shook slightly.


    Yuan Blue God Territory''s various existences at this time are silently looking at the distance.


    They can''t see through the pictures in the space mezzanine maze, and they don''t know what the battle is like.


    players are also very worried.


    After all, there is too much difference. Emperor Zun made rapid progress and accumulated a lot of money, but it was also obvious that because of this incident, he hurriedly entered the tenth order ultimate hurriedly. An empty shelf with no combat power.


    Can you really win?


    The stone disc also looked into the distance, "Although I want to help, but the nine-headed ancient mother, who is good at the law of space distance, the labyrinth is divided and I cannot enter."


    this scene is also inexplicable to him, not in the category of fate he saw.


    But the next second, he suddenly saw an unforgettable scene in his life.


    The huge labyrinth suddenly shrunk into a star dress, the body of the nine-headed ancient mother appeared, her body was pale, and she turned her head and stepped away.


    Everyone was completely surprised.


    Looking at the original place, Emperor Zun even lay flat on the ground. They instantly thought they were killed, but when they looked closely, they lay flat on the ground and slept.


    Sleep...Asleep?


    Shirendie and others did not respond at all.


    In this kind of battle between life and death, you can even fall asleep, is it not to be slaughtered? Why wasn''t it killed, but lying on the ground?


    This scene is completely incomprehensible to them, and they can''t even imagine what happened.


    In the distance, the quantum players who have been responsible for the live broadcast also took this scene in their eyes,


    "Lying trough! This scene is simply a classic picture of the scumbag....And looking at the pale face of the nine-headed ancient mother, only Emperor Zun lying on the ground, traversing the ancient taboos of the ages, the Emperor Zun may be Miscalculated, already lost!!"


    "Surely it is hungry and unbearable! It was said before that even the elderly and children are not let go, and we have to start with us. They were rejected by our death by "going to keep the liver and gallbladder and two Kunluns". Now...


    "The key point is that it was succeeded!!"


    They exclaimed, seeing this scene, they felt that the three views were subverted, and the scum girl slept without accounting, and ran away directly.


    Some other players listened to these comments and felt completely speechless.


    These sand sculptures are not really stupid, I am afraid that I have already seen what is happening, and I am relieved before talking nonsense.


    "Cough cough, although I don''t know what fighting happened, the ancient head of Nine Heads left with a pale face. I''m afraid the wounds are not bad and the situation is dominant."


    "Sleep, I''m afraid it''s really asleep...After all, the Emperor Zun had an eternal blood line before. I thought it was gone, but it is still there now."


    "Sleep so soon, wasn''t the emperor''s state not very good at the beginning, and was about to return to sleep? As a result, half of the battle resulted in a deep sleep?"


    They all felt wrong.


    Is Emperor Zun taking the other party seriously?


    Is going to fall asleep again? Half of the time, I fell asleep directly, not afraid of the other party taking the opportunity to kill him?


    Or at the beginning, did not take this terrible tenth order ultimate view in his eyes at all? Do you think the opponent is so weak?


    They looked at each other and suddenly felt that there was a big horror hidden in it,


    Super ancient gods, don''t look at each other at all!


    Directly let the emperor who still has no road come to defeat the opponent and let the emperor defeat the strong!


    And Emperor Zun, did not even see the other party in his eyes, and came lazily at will, fighting casually?


    Everything is not taken seriously from beginning to end?


    They kept thinking about it, and the meaning of the scene in this scene was too deep.


    "Brothers! That is to say, if it was not that Emperor Zun happened to be asleep halfway through, the Nine-Headed Ancient Mother had already been killed? And after sleeping, UU read the book www.uukanshu.com The Nine-Headed Ancient Mother tried to attack the Emperor, the result Don¡¯t break the defense at all? Can you just escape?"


    "This is too bad!"


    The more they think, the more scary they are.


    At this moment, Emperor Zun woke up quietly.


    He opened his eyes and looked around, but did not listen to the nonsense speculations of those players. His expression was solemn and he said: "The nine-headed ancient mother finally knows that she will run, and escapes while sleeping."


    "Still discovered this bloodline, the flaw of the curse."


    If the other party''s breath is not nearby, or Shennian is not nearby, it is impossible to curse the other party from the air. Once the other party runs away, the distance is too far, there is no way to take her.


    "However, she put away her space labyrinth and did not cover me. For me, she escaped from the cage."


    Xu Zhi thought in her heart that there was no room for the labyrinth to protect her. If she fled lightly, she might not have a chance to defeat the other party, just do not know what other means the other party had.


    But still have to give it a try.


    Xu Zhi sorted out his thoughts. Since he shot, he was not a virgin, and he did nothing to put the tiger back to the mountain.


    The bloodlines of the nine paths of the ancient mother of nine heads do not match, Xu Zhi does not think she is a powerful tenth-order ultimate, at most it is the mountain king of this land, the tenth-order ultimate of Yeluzi background.


    After all, she only ruled and cut off part of the land of this star cluster, not even one billionth of the universe''s area. The universe is definitely a tenth-order ultimate with truly powerful and mature inheritance.


    But the other party still has to find a way to deal with it.


    He groaned slightly, looking at the jumping direction of the Nine-Headed Ancient Mother, and stepped away step by step. "While I was asleep, I wanted to go? It''s too much to look at yourself."

 Chapter 1131： At first glance, I can see that you are surreptitious

    Emperor Zun stepped gently.


    The space around ¡¡¡¡ oscillated, chasing straight in the direction of the Nine-headed ancient mother.


    Shirendie and his brother saw that the Nine-Headed Ancient Mother had just dominated the world and overlooked everything in the world. Now that she had been killed for some time, she was frightened and fled, and she couldn''t help but run back and forth.


    "According to those creatures, if it wasn''t the other party who slept because of their bloodline, they had already killed the nine-headed ancient mother?"


    "And even if sleeping, lying on the spot without resistance, the nine-headed ancient mother can''t attack?"


    This gap is so unimaginable that even they can¡¯t even imagine a common tenth rank with no ordinary bloodlines, all five ordinary bloodlines, how the gap is so huge, the difference between the world and the world seems to be reversed. !


    "This is the real big man."


    Shirendie looked at the disappearing back and was shocked.


    They naturally didn¡¯t know that this was a way of frightening each other with malicious tricks. In fact, the current combat power is still so wide that even the nine-headed ancient mother is afraid of not touching... Escape this scene, it feels terrible.


    Wow.


    Xu paper jumped gently.


    chasing farther and farther, although the nine-headed ancient mother is the law of space distance, the means of space jumping are also very familiar and extremely fast.


    "If it weren''t for me, I was also proficient in the law of space, and she would really be thrown off." Xu Zhi looked at this scene with a condensed face, and the nine-headed ancient mother ran away is a real disaster. If you can deal with it, you must not stay. .


    tear.


    The space is torn, and the coordinates are constantly jumping.


    Two great men who are strong enough to stand on the top of the universe are chasing. The sound of broken sky sounds in the void, and the whirlwind of energy space debris sounds on both sides, echoing the colorful glory.


    "Although I can''t touch her, I will use energy to kill her."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes narrowed, and her eyes gradually cooled down. While catching up, she sorted out her thoughts, "Her energy level is not high, which is a normal body shape. The Avenue cells of her whole body contain energy, and that''s all. ...Although I don¡¯t have the endurance of the nine-turn Xuan Gong, the energy feedback of my biological mass extinction can also make up for the cost of chasing!"


    "When she is full of energy, I don¡¯t have any chance to get close to her. I can only be played with by her and be trapped.... But her energy level is not high. When her energy is exhausted, it is another one. Prosperity."


    The other party is absolutely suffocating now!


    Iron-based and elemental attacks are not effective at all. The space bloodline of this race can trap him, but he is afraid of Xu Zhi¡¯s curse of space, and uses the eternal bloodline to consume her life!


    "Let him die while he is sick."


    Xu Zhi took a step forward, he was very fast, and accompanied him for a time to walk on the whole land of the deep blue domain.


    Boom.


    The space is oscillating, all the way up and down.


    "what is that!"


    "In the world, there are still such wars in existence!"


    On an ordinary planet, a **** who was worshipped by all living creatures appeared horrified, looking above the sky dome, unbelievable.


    Boom!


    The stars seem to be folded, and the planet passes by like a dense bowling ball.


    "Nuclear bomb, nuclear bomb destroyed our home!"


    "This is the world''s cruelest annihilation weapon, the entire planet has been destroyed."


    In a ruin, smoke was blowing, people came out of the underground bunker, but they looked violently into the sky, feeling that there was some kind of cosmic monster like a vast existence, covering the sky and covering the sun, crossing the sky, as if their entire planet In the opponent''s eyes, it was a marble under his feet.


    "Why do you keep chasing me!"


    Nine-headed ancient mother roared, successive battles and loss of life, coupled with space jump, her physical energy was being consumed at a rapid speed, and she felt a chill in the sky, unprecedentedly so close to death.


    "By the order of Master, come to kill you."


    Emperor Zun just hangs behind to chase.


    Nine-headed ancient mother was completely panicked.


    Only she knew in her heart that the other party was really born to restrain her!


    Even the stone man dish of the Abyssal Blue God Territory can fight this tenth order fiercely, and even the other party''s strong defense is useless, directly prying open the bloodline, can kill this emperor alive!


    He may not even be able to fight the stone man dish, but he can perfectly restrain her, who is more powerful and countless times, chase her down!


    How can she be angry?


    Her mind is still blank, and it feels as bizarre as a dream!


    "Calculate! I''m afraid it''s really a calculation! I was really pushed to the bright side...The two bloodlines were the backhands that were given to me from a long time ago!" Her goose bumps rose completely, shaking with fright. Shivering, his heart growled, "So, a disciple under the door, who walks out of the mountain and enters the world, can also cause fatal harm to me!"


    At this time, she knew to escape, but also a chronic death.


    The other party was too good, and the endurance was too strong.


    Wow.


    She stopped, revealing a sad grief, "Can you let me go, I can give you whatever you want."


    "The country is barren, what can there be."


    Emperor Zun looked calm and disdainful.


    Her face was slightly silent, hesitating for a while, revealing her true body.


    She was wearing a starry pleated long skirt, and the thick and vast skirt was spread into a flower in the starry sky. The nine heads were united, the face was beautiful and beautiful, and the dress was gorgeous. She became a tall beautiful woman, saying:


    "I am an ancient family of nine-headed ancient mothers. Although their blood lines are getting thinner, they are the gods of time and space and nations from generation to generation. They have practiced to the extreme, but they have never had a decent man, and their blood is not worthy of me."


    She gently judo: "My nine-headed ancient mother blood, and other mediocre blood can match?


    Although I am looking for most of my life, I want to find a space bloodline, and I am right, re-prospering our increasingly declining bloodline family, but never found it until I met you..."


    She pursed her lips and looked at this domineering young man in black robe, her eyes soft and watery, sparkling, she couldn''t help saying:


    "And you have a subspace bloodline that is as strong as the limit, and it perfectly matches the space bloodline of my family....If it is you and me, if the bloodline of the offspring is mutated, it is likely to restore the glory of our family, even beyond our previous years. The Prosperous Nine-Headed Ancient Mother Family!"


    Her eyes are fiery.


    Think of it, they are a match made in heaven!


    Stone Dish is to find the three great Yuantian blue sky venerable by constantly looking for the race woman who fits the bloodline, and continue to give birth, which improves the deep blue bloodline of this race.


    In front of them, the bloodlines of the two big spaces are extremely high. If they can be successful... Then, the aging nine-headed ancient mother blood lineage can regain its prosperity in her hands, even beyond the supreme bloodline of the ancient ancestors. !


    Her eyes were completely hot, as if she saw a kind of...invincible!


    Melville looked at the young man in front of him, wondering if he was being stupid, or his head jumped over the turbidity due to various shocks, and there was some heart-beating heartbeat.


    After all, they are humanoid creatures, not strange-shaped monster creatures, which are in line with the aesthetics of both sides. UU reads www.uukanshu.com and she also feels that the other party is handsome, and her face turned slightly red for a while, and she said, "You and I are together My companion, all of my forces are owned by you. After all, if you are in the school, you have to have some heels outside and develop some forces.


    You come out to work for the Master, as long as you are pretending to miss, let me go...


    can even make me fake death, silence, disappear in the future, wait for the limelight in the future, and then take me back to see your master, presumably he is not a ruthless person..."


    A flash of shyness flashed across her face, but she quickly calmed down and calmly recognized the truth: "You and I are the ultimate, living under the law, you can swear to the avenue, make a covenant contract, and then share the same air Lian Zhi, honor and disgrace."


    Emperor Zun carrying his hands, listening to this stunning beauty, dressed in a starry sky dress, was gently introduced, but his appearance remained unchanged.


    Waited for her to finish, before she said indifferently:


    "So it turns out, you want to lie to me to let you go and let you live! You even want to take my powerful bloodline by the way, it''s a good deal!"


    "....."


    Her face was stiff.


    The whole person didn''t react, showing a look like hell.


    "I! Just glance at it! I can see that you are scheming!!!" Melville did not react at all, and was stepped forward by Emperor Zun, reaching out to grab her hair and smashed it hard.


    "Unforgivable, even trying to deceive me!"


    àØ!


    The entire beauty wearing a pleated Gothic dress and a beauty as beautiful as a doll was directly crushed into the void by a hand in her blank look of doubt, and the entire head burst and broke instantly. The blood in the void is mixed with the brain, and it is no longer clear.

 Chapter 1132： Space caliper

    Bang.


    The whole space and time is cracked.


    This tenth-order ultimate defense is also extremely amazing.


    Although she is not good at close combat.


    But the defense power of one of her main iron-based bloodlines was comparable to the comprehensive defense power of several bloodlines of Xu Zhi, and it was extremely hard.


    Xu Zhi was really close to her body and found that the defense power of both sides was actually between Bo Zhong.


    She couldn''t impress her sleeping self, and in turn, she couldn''t impress her!


    After all, neither side has any powerful offensive bloodlines, and Xu Zhi is one of the five genetic bloodlines. None of them are attacking bloodlines. Basically, they are all defenses. These are strange monsters that players have evolved... No one can be destroyed by positive damage, Xu Zhi''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    "I, I can''t move you!"


    Emperor Zun''s face was cold and stern, and the dragon''s pan-fist fist waved, and her head was rubbed hard against the void, hitting it beyond recognition, and her eyes and nose were stuck together, but it was like a strong mollusk, and her head quickly recovered. .


    In Xu Zhi''s opinion, this is indeed a rural turtle.


    As a distant mage, even the melee bloodline of this defensive force was used to be beaten. It was so hard, the meat-mounted mage was really too good.


    boom!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The head of the Nine-headed Ancient Mother was pressed into the void and smashed like a rice cake. She had lost her face and was beaten up, dizzy, and the whole person was dull.


    How can there be such a person in this world...? ?


    She was a peerless woman with great pride and high vision.


    I don''t know how many ultimates exist in the universe, but once pursued her, but she was coldly rejected.


    She shoulders the important task of rejuvenating her family''s increasingly thin blood.


    No matter how powerful the opponent''s bloodline is, she doesn''t bother to care as long as she doesn''t match it. Even she is a woman who values ??her appearance extremely, not a humanoid creature, and she doesn''t even look at it.


    After all, living with a monster, she was so arrogant that she did not pay attention to it.


    But in front of her, she has nine heads of ancient mothers, overlooking the great supreme existence of the universe in the world. I don¡¯t know how many ancient taboos are pursuing good shows. At this time, she has unprecedentedly voluntarily said that she would commit herself to marry and become an escort. But she was beaten in the void? ?


    The other party, but a tenth order heir everywhere! !


    The tenth-order ultimate existence is idle, as long as the price is paid, heir, isn''t it how much? For a long time, she has seen no geometry, as if ants are everywhere!


    Perhaps, it is rare in the outside world, it is a rare legend.


    But for their true level of existence, it is almost everywhere.


    She went to visit the door. Those other ancient existing Taoism friends, those tenth-order descendants, as boys and servants, stood on both sides obediently, and did not dare to look at her while serving tea or water, for fear of angering her.


    But at this time, an ordinary ten-order heir without a bloodline in the Dadao, a weak person at the level of tea and water delivery, was an ancient overlord of the high bloodline of the Three Dadaos, who was willing to commit to marry. Refuse? A pair who looks down on her?


    She was completely stunned.


    In the past, all kinds of things happened, just ridiculously, has subverted her three views, and beat her confidence again and again. In addition to the things at this time, she has already succumbed to perfection. A woman who took the initiative to marry was all beaten up like this. Was caught holding her hair and hitting on the ground.... Let her mentality collapse completely!


    And in the face of such a melee blow, she really had no resistance.


    But she still quickly calmed down, still trying to persuade, muttering: "I said it is true.... There is a road contract, we are the ultimate in the same way, the most can be sensed The rules of the universe... how could it deceive you? Once you are deceived, we, who have been gradually assimilated to our consciousness and lost ourselves, will be eroded faster...This means death."


    She thought that the other party did not know the Dadao contract at all.


    Avenue originally had no rules and contracts. The entire universe was initially crippled and rudimentary, with only the backbone.


    But along with the law and perfection of an ancient existence, to make up for the rules of the universe, there are naturally great ancient anti-sky existences, indescribable ancient taboos, choose to join together, make up for the regular contract of the avenue, and there is a haunt The law of Dao Yue in the law restricts the tenth order to set rules.


    Therefore, the rules of the entire universe are not confusing because of their existence.


    "The local chickens and dogs in the countryside must also marry me, so as to involve the relationship. Isn''t it the advantage of taking advantage of me?" Emperor Zun looked cold, seeing through the other party''s insidious scheme, riding on the other party. Punching the other person''s head with fist, "I want to live and take advantage of me, but also seek my blood! All three kinds of cheap are taken by you!"


    "I..." Her mind was blank, she took advantage? The other party is a tenth order without a bloodline... If it is not to restrain her, even the stone disc may not be able to win...


    one punch.


    one punch.


    Emperor Zun was like Wu Song playing the tiger''s spirit, pressing the other party on the ground as if making a rice cake.


    But the opponent''s incomparably hard body, the defense is still very strong, exhausted, and the opponent is just a sticky pool of flesh and blood recovering quickly.


    After the vitality of the Tieji clan, after achieving the blood of Dadao, Xu Zhi felt that his scalp was numb.


    At this time, although the battle was fierce, it reached a deadlock. Both sides were extremely defensive monsters, and there was no strong attack. No one could kill anyone.


    Xu Zhi didn''t dare to curse her right now. Once he was asleep, the other party might really take the opportunity to escape.


    But it is not, there is no possibility of killing each other!


    Xu Zhi has the energy of the Zerg''s mass extinction, and keeps giving back. She must have more physical strength than the other party, which will kill her alive!


    What''s the use of strong defense?


    depends on physical support.


    Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong is to rely on physical support, otherwise it is nothing, as long as the other party has no power to restore physical strength, this nine-headed ancient mother is real and can only be beaten alive!


    The entire space river system was exploded.


    There is no sound, all molecules and atoms are disintegrating.


    The breath of the Nine-headed Ancient Mother began to show a significant weakness, which started to mean a series of fierce battles, and finally touched the edge of her energy-level savings.


    Her body of avenue cells has been empty for a large amount of stored energy, showing a gesture of exhaustion. Her expression also completely languished, her resilience quickly slowed down, and her wounds gradually became more and more.


    "Can''t...can''t...it''s going on like this..."


    At this time, Melville felt the great weakness of the body completely, and the death period was approaching. There was a wail of sound all over her body. The strong omen of death stimulated every nerve, every cell of her, and the fear of death made She all felt that she had become extremely weak, trembling, desperate... the emotions that had once been mortal.


    For her, the more powerful, the more afraid of death.


    "Only... I can only use that trick... First through this time...and then think about how to survive in the future..."


    Her face was bleak, a flash of struggling flashed, UU read a book wwwww.uukanshu.com from the starry sky skirt, slowly took out an embroidery needle, slowly bounced,


    "Space elastic ruler."


    The next second, it seemed that a spring road that had pleated countless spaces was paved in an instant.


    The waterfall, like a galaxy screen, stretches between Emperor Zun and her, getting bigger and bigger, as if covering the whole piece of Tianyu, and pulling the distance between them farther and farther away, as if this needle is a ruler, you can take them two People are isolated at both ends of the horizon.


    "After all, she still escaped."


    Xu Zhi looked sideways, carrying his hands, not chasing.


    This scene is too sudden, unable to respond at all, and at the same time unable to prevent it, the other party''s space maze was originally a difficulty he could not deal with.


    At this time, he already felt far beyond imagination, unable to locate the other party''s space coordinates.


    He was weak and strong, weak tenth order and three major bloodlines. He was able to play such an exaggerated record, which has been a rare and incredible miracle in the universe from ancient times to the present.


    This is the right place and the right place, both occupying the absolute factor. The two ancient relic bloodlines that I obtained before are the key to winning. In this battle, in the face of the advent of the other party, this kind of power can be played, which can hardly be copied!


    Everything is the credit of the ancient cosmic garden and the two remains of elemental civilization.


    "And the other party''s veteran who doesn''t know how long has lived, still has a strong lasting life-saving means... Even if you try with hope, you still...give it all."


    Xu Zhi stood in the starry sky and walked around.


    He was bathed in the light of a sun, looking up at the sky dome, and Jin Cancan''s light reflected on Junlang''s face, an indescribable sense of ancient sacredness.


    But he didn''t expect that he still reached this point after all, so powerful.

 Chapter 1133： Life

    Xu Zhi walked one step at a time in the long starry sea and walked on his way home.


    This nine-headed ancient mother is indeed a tough guy. If she is not very good at restraining her, this battle will be very troublesome.


    And the other party, on the way, expressed surrender, to ask Cosmos Avenue to witness, and sign what kind of **** contract?


    Blessed to share, but difficult to be the same?


    Xu Zhi signed with her as the father and emperor of the Zerg. Isn''t the other party greedy for the Zerg gene bank that he has deduced for so long?


    Dao Lu.


    I really want to invite each other to be his Zerg Queen?


    Xu Zhi is no longer stupid enough to sign that kind of thing.


    The sentence he said, the other party was greedy for his bloodline, which seemed to be ostentatious, but in fact it was true.


    "It seems that in this battle, if I don''t care about her submission, I am willing to marry her and force her to kill her. In fact, I have no choice." Xu Zhi shook his head.


    At most, the other party will make an oath to Dadao. Both parties will sign an equal contract, and as Dao companions, they will pursue Dadao together... This is already the biggest concession of the other side.


    And let the other party sign a servant contract?


    Identify yourself as the master?


    How attractive are you, do you have no points?


    Others are the ultimate universe, the ancient existence at the end of the avenue, fell in love with you at once, come to death as your slave?


    is impossible to sign.


    This is equivalent to giving one''s life to the hands of others. He has lost his dignity and even turned into a pig in captivity. He can be killed at any time and take away the bloodline that merges with you. Who would be willing?


    Moreover, people also have their own life-saving means.


    can escape, but the last use, it seems to pay a very heavy price!


    "In this battle, it seemed that I took the initiative, suppressed it strongly, and was very comfortable and leisurely along the way. It seemed that I was a disciple of an ancient sect. I suppressed me at will and completely restrained her...but in fact I had no choice at first! It can only be so....If I am really an emperor, why not marry a beautiful lady in order to attract her?"


    Xu Zhi walked in one step, wandering among the stars, he was still very realistic, a tenth-order ultimate, if he was not jealous, it was fake!


    Not to mention the tenth order of a blood of Three Avenues.


    Know that Xu Zhi himself is a crippled tenth order, even without the blood of Dadao. Now he is barely entering the tenth order era on his own.


    But the Zerg civilization sand table is still in the previous nineth-order era. It is still a long time to set foot on the tenth-order ultimate road. In a short time, a true tenth-order is born!


    If you can get the other party, it is equivalent to one*!


    "Originally, I wanted to kill the other party, be on the verge of death, and then transform into a Zerg.... But this line of hope was also shattered. Sure enough, there was a life-saving means to directly escape." Xu Zhi was helpless.


    The existence of this ancient universe that has lived for millions of years, it is very difficult to kill without knowing how many civilization eras, and it is simply impossible without some life-saving means.


    But after thinking about it for a while, Xu Zhi immediately laughed, "What am I thinking? The other party is so powerful, I can repel the other party, the other party has been terrified by me, I really think there is an ancient secret sects... do it This is already a miracle, even thinking about some or not?"


    How can there be so many things in this world?


    But what is even more pity is that the other party''s bloodline is still not obtained from the other party''s flesh and blood.


    Because the blood of Dadao has been condensed, the five are already fused together, and it is impossible to seize the ordinary blood of the original unenlightened.


    Xu Zhi returned to the land of Yuanlan God Realm while thinking.


    "Forget it, it seems that the other party is at the very least, and they have to cultivate in high-dimensional space and time for hundreds or thousands of years. By then, I don''t know what realm I have entered."


    The earth is messy, and the whole battlefield is covered with blood.


    Yuanlan God Territory''s three great Tianzun were knocked out, but now they were awake, and stood quietly with the stone man dish, waiting for the outcome of this battle.


    When they saw the Emperor''s coming, they were slightly surprised.


    "Dare to ask Mr., this battle..." Shirendie lived for a million years, but asked with respect.


    "Nine-headed ancient mother, but there are some means, even in serious injury, took the last means, and ran away from death." Xu Zhi glanced at him.


    He was able to defeat the Nine-Headed Ancient Mother because she became the two neighboring kings of her bloodline, but she could not overcome the stone man dish.


    But it seems scared and very respectful of himself.


    Now Xu Zhi has come to realize that the Zerg empresses of the past generations seem to be through the skill of being the next king, and then carefully understand the other party''s bottom, restraint, and then kill the other party.


    This way of playing Xu Zhi thought it was okay, and the nine headed ancient mothers were all directly beaten up.


    "Nearly dying?" Shi Rendie was shocked and seemed to be hit hard by unimaginable.


    Emperor Zun said indifferently: "Nothing happened. In this land, you are still the new master. Nine-headed ancient mother was retreated by you. Yuanlan God Territory will be the new ten thousand years in this star field. Dynasty!"


    The stone man dish is almost lost.


    And behind the three great Yuan blue sky respect, also revealed a touch of incredible.


    Their wish was so easily realized? The ultimate civilization standing on top of this universe?


    And all the patterns that thought they were mortal, they must fall, but it turned into this incredible scene.


    "Did you know?" Emperor Zun said: "We have never appeared,"


    "Yes, Yuanlan God Realm will not know anything, everything will return to normal, and we will develop normally."


    They can become the new masters of this land, breaking the tenth-order ultimate curse, stepping into this realm has been lucky.


    "Yes, Yunxing Daoguo these bloodlines, prepare a copy." Emperor Zun said again.


    "Yes." Shirendie didn''t dare to disobey. He was completely afraid of this tenth-order ultimate heir who seemed to have no way, and could kill the existence of the nine-headed ancient mother~www.novelhall.com~ , How dare he go against it?


    If you accidentally anger the opponent, even he may be killed instantly!


    But if the other party does not kill them, it means that the other party looks down on them at all, and even their main road bloodlines are not coveted... The existence behind the scenes is really unpredictable.


    Xu Zhi took his blood and left, and said to the players behind him: "We have never appeared in this land, understand? From now on, Yuanlan God Realm is the new overlord of this galaxy land, you Don¡¯t show up at random... No traces are allowed."


    "Let me go back."


    The players were already shocked and speechless, nodded quickly, respectfully opened the space channel with the emperor, and directly returned to the world of extraordinary sandbox.


    Everything is completely peaceful.


    The stone disc stood in the ruins and looked far away, shocked: "This is the real horror in the universe, and I don''t know how many terrible secrets are hidden in the universe!"


    ...


    On the Internet, the entire player forum has also been completely boiled.


    This scene was too surprised, they thought that the super ancient gods would directly break through the tenth order, and then confront the advent of the presence, who knows that the super ancient gods have never shot, let the emperor shoot, but the emperor seems to care nothing , Apparently on the verge of falling asleep, all must come, and the other party is directly beaten.


    All this is too inexplicable.


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain was also silent.


    He felt that all of this could not be reasoned out, but after all these small problems were still difficult for him, he sorted out the causes and consequences, clues, and spoke directly on the forum:


    "Brothers, all this actually has a fixed number!"

 Chapter 1134： history

    life count?


    Everyone is puzzled.


    In fact, the Battle of the Abyssal Blue God Territory was too fierce. At the same time, a lot of unimaginable events broke out, so that everyone has not reacted to it.


    For example, the advent of the emperor swept everything.


    For example, why didn''t the super ancient gods take action, but said that they are hiding to prevent more terrible enemies, so what kind of enemies are there...


    is more like a stone disc, seeing the future, why not have them?


    is more like the destruction and death of the universe garden, is it really to guard against the nine-headed ancient mother? After all, even Emperor Zun''s shot can suppress it.


    At this moment, everyone is very confused and very excited.


    They are discussing and hearing in the forum! Try to figure out the meaning of it! As if watching a TV series discussing the next plot.


    And this is not a TV series, but real!


    This is an unprecedented event.


    Even the erupting vision, even the faint light on the side of the earth, definitely affects the future of the entire supercluster land in the last million years!


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn is still open: "Yes, life! The black hand stone disc behind the fallen civilization can see the future vaguely, but why can''t he see us?"


    Everyone just realized at the first thought that the other side could not see them.


    The future seen by the stone man disc did not have the appearance of excessive child life, Buddhism, or even Emperor Zun, etc., but it was only a tragic future that he himself defeated with the Nine-Headed Ancient Mother and was defeated.


    In the whole life of the future, they could not see their figure at all, and they were simply erased!


    What is the earth-shattering power of mystery?


    This is hard to imagine.


    The cause and effect of the entire universe is the most indelible.


    Even the more powerful the great law exists, the more aware of the causal changes in the entire universe, no one can escape.


    "Speaking of course, this is indeed a huge doubt! The other party cannot see us!"


    "Also, it would be fine if I could not see the stone man dish, it might be low, but how powerful is the Nine-Headed Ancient Mother? There are ancient taboos in the blood of the Three Avenues, even she can''t see it, and we can''t trace our Heels!"


    So, everyone is inexplicable.


    At the same time, they also remembered an ancient Chinese saying: Jump out of the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements.


    seems to be reflected in this pattern.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "The other party can''t count us, even the tenth-order ultimate existence can''t count? This is a terrible point...we are hiding too deeply, and why can we hide it again? Actually Go, I already have an answer before."


    Everyone was agitated and asked for answers.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "Do you remember the origin of the yard of the Genesis God?"


    is naturally remembered.


    The courtyard of the dimension of the God of Creation. Before, the famous speed of Qiu Mingshan had a real origin. In short, it is a sentence: Tian Yan is four or nine, and people are one of them.


    The root of the entire universe, chaos, the Dao... is also the creator god, who evolved the "forty-nine" cosmic life, but let the creatures evolve the remaining "one", and this one, It is the dimension yard of the creator god!


    evolved the one that escaped, but was held in his hands by super ancient creatures and placed on the earth, only then they are now deducing species.


    And before, the yard of the dimension of the Destruction God appeared, from the time and space of the distant future, the observed Destruction God came in this era, and the one that escaped became the second that escaped.


    Therefore, the speed of Qiu Mingshan was also mentioned before:


    The God of Destruction and Genesis appeared in the same era. When two "ones" competed, the entire universe would fall into unprecedented chaos!


    This is the origin of the yards of the God of Destruction and Creation.


    "Does this matter?"


    "Related to the dimension yard of the creator god?"


    ...


    Many people talked about it.


    Qiu Mingshan speedily listened to these simple words, but couldn''t help but say: "I still can''t see it now, Tianyan is four or nine, people are one of them.... We are holding the one and only one of them." Variables! The other party, can trace our heels? Can we infer our future!?


    I repeat that sentence: Tianyan Sijiu, people escape one by one! In our ancient Chinese mythology, this escape "one" is simply not calculated, understand? "


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain is very sad now.


    began to wonder if they were a successor of Huaxia, which combined with the history of ancient China and the situation in front of them, can be seen at a glance.


    But at this time, players slowly realized.


    "Nima! It turns out that we can''t count."


    "No wonder, Yuanlan God Territory, fallen civilization, Nine-headed ancient mother, can not count our heels! Because we are the only variable."


    Speaking like this, one of the doubts will be bright, and there is a sense of suddenness and openness.


    They were sitting in front of the computer, looking at the computer screen gradually flashing in front of their eyes, slapping their thighs fiercely,


    lying trough!


    is right!


    Perfect match!


    No wonder we can''t count, we already have an answer from the beginning!


    It''s just that we are too stupid to see through. We are no longer hitting numbers, and are the only variable in the entire universe... But now, this unique variable has become the only variable.


    The excitement on their faces collapsed when they remembered the dimension of the God of Destruction.


    Autumn famous mountain speed: "Do you know why I should use this point to solve the whole event? Because of this point, the overall pattern of the whole event can be drawn."


    What is the overall pattern?


    Everyone held their breath and felt inexplicable.


    Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed continued: ¡°First of all, as the only variable, it¡¯s natural to hide... why hide? Needless to say! The opportunity to contact the God of Creation...the only heavenly life that touches the roots of the avenue, others Once discovered, it is sure to start a terrifying universe war."


    The words fell, no one refuted.


    This is no longer possible, so I chose to hide it, it must be hidden!


    Tenth-order ultimate, stepping at the end of the entire universe, walking without a trace, is for the ultimate...but who doesn¡¯t want to have the opportunity to see the true roots of the universe? See the real creator?


    "Hum! Just don''t show them the creator god! (Aojiao)"


    "Huh! Don''t show them an apple! We haven''t realized this mystery, how can we give them insights? (‡Nɪ)"


    "Speaking of this, there are already big guys lying in the yard every day, they all enlighten the God of Creation to eat apples, study every detail movement, don''t know what rules of heaven and earth are enlightened? (Longing)"


    "It is said that they haven''t realized it yet, but there must be a big meaning, so they can''t even show it to them. I have to admit that these ultimate existences are still much more fierce than ours. Helpless)"


    "Hey, let them continue to be turtles! If it is not observed, it is the intermediate state of quantum uncertainty, and the Genesis God will not collapse into reality in their eyes!"


    This is the greatest chance in the universe.


    None of them know?


    Master this escape, the evolution of species, all blood lines are derived from this, and there are infinite possibilities.


    Qiu Mingshan''s car saw everyone''s discussion and was not in a hurry. After they slowed down a little, they continued: "Then, if it''s you, hide it and protect the greatest opportunity in this universe. You think, you What should I do?"


    Someone immediately replied without thinking: Of course it was hiding!


    A famous mountain bike speeded and smiled, "So, how would you choose to hide?"


    This sentence, everyone suddenly said nothing.


    Everyone knows to hide.


    But how to hide, I feel that there are some two chapters that are confusing.


    Someone couldn''t help but ask: "Then hide, can there be more attention? As the only vital variable, it is no longer within the three realms, and among the five elements, can''t people find it?"


    Everyone thinks it makes sense.


    The universe is so big, if you can''t calculate the location, it is like a needle in a haystack. It is impossible to find it. Just find a location and hide it. There is no need to pay attention to it at all?


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan shook his head again, "You think it''s too simple! The existence of those great ultimate universes can''t calculate your position, but it is also possible for others to find you indirectly... Just like a piece of land In the past, there is no supreme avenue rule. Does it feel normal to rule this land?"


    Everyone''s heart was tight, and I felt something caught vaguely.


    You are hiding on a piece of land, you can''t hide it so easily, there are still many exquisite...


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "It''s not normal! If there is no ruler on a piece of land, it''s very abnormal, so you guessed it... If it was me, or anyone, I would choose to make an inevitable move: Push this land into a ruler on the bright side...


    So, the scene we saw happened, escaped from death, pushed the nine-headed ancient mother, and became the master of this land..."


    Boom.


    Everyone''s mind seemed to be shocked by Hong Lei.


    The whole person''s mind seems to be initiating, it feels vaguely clear!


    Before them~www.novelhall.com~ thought Rene Mansga¡¯s fake death was an unimaginable enemy encountered by Cosmic Garden!


    only in this way, spent a large price to get rid of a tenth-order fall, and the unimaginable enemy is the culprit of the destruction of the universe garden: the nine-headed ancient mother who came before.


    Who knows, they just guessed half!


    is indeed encountering unimaginable enemies, the existence of higher dimensions, coveting the "one" that they are evading, but it is not the ancient mother of nine heads!


    The destruction of the cosmic garden at that time did indeed pay a huge price, but it was only intentionally given to the nine-headed ancient mother to make her the master of this land, and at this huge price, her true identity was hidden and hidden in the dark. .


    "Good calculation!"


    "Ultra-old gods, really calculated, hidden in this land, terrible!"


    "The lunar season, Rene Mansga, although they have also obtained the truth, the super ancient gods still can''t hide the news, but after they know it, they also walk away and hide together. Although the three parties are fighting, they don''t want outsiders to know, more People get involved!"


    The more they wanted to be more transparent, the more excited and exclaimed with excitement,


    is in line, completely in line, and all the truth as before is like a jigsaw puzzle, and every detail is entered into a coincidence,


    "It looks different, in fact, the essence is the same! It''s just the process is different... We thought that there were enemies in that high dimension. It was the ancient mother of nine heads, who knew she was a shield!"


    "No wonder, just sent Emperor Zun to shoot, and she was sent away!"


    They shook all over, and felt a certain rationality that was taken for granted. The interlinked real ancient historical truth gradually appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 1135： Startling

    launched a master on the bright side.


    Even they have to admit that such a method is the best way, even an inevitable way, an inevitable choice for historical development.


    "Then the master on this bright surface has been launched, why now, should he be overthrown again?"


    someone could not help asking.


    Since she is the master of the Ming Dynasty, she will not hide from the behavior of the Nine-headed Ancient Mother and let her continue to destroy the Yuanlan God Territory.


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain was a little silent.


    He has no way to explain this doubt.


    Qiu Mingshan said: "This point is not clear. It may be that the three-blooded nine-headed ancient mother has become stronger and stronger. For safety, now kill him and support a new one. Anyway, it is also an alternation of the times. In the eyes of outsiders, Yuanlan God Territory defeated the taboo of this land and replaced it."


    Everyone thinks this explanation is okay, but the persuasion is not enough.


    Perhaps, there are other reasons to choose to kill the Nine-Headed Ancient Mother


    I can''t figure it out anyway.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn is also not entangled: "So, the overall outline and details, the cause and result, you should be almost clear? Now let''s talk about the final key question-what is the realm of the super ancient gods?"


    The words fell, and they held their breath.


    At the very beginning, at the moment of the ancient lava field, they thought that the super ancient **** was a ninth-order enlightened person. Later, with the development of the times, they knew that the super ancient **** was a top-ranked ninth-order enlightened person. Break through the weak tenth order!


    But now, it seems to be overthrown again?


    Super ancient gods are actually a mysterious tenth-order ultimate?


    But didn''t it say before, is this impossible?


    must be contradictory!


    If the super ancient deity is a tenth-order ultimate, you can change the eternal bloodline at any time, and you are on the verge of death. There is no need to protect the Taoist...


    Everyone realized that this is the biggest mystery puzzle at present.


    However, the disciples of the emperor sent by the super ancient gods can suppress the tenth-order ultimate of the blood of the Three Avenues?


    This super ancient deity is properly the tenth order ultimate!


    "Brothers, contradiction!"


    "Yes, this is too contradictory. If it is the ultimate tenth order, how could it be necessary to protect the Taoist and protect his deep sleep?"


    "And if it is not the tenth order ultimate, just a weak tenth order, it is even more impossible! Even the Emperor Venerable is already a tenth order ultimate, even if there is no Avenue bloodline..."


    Everyone''s mind is sticky.


    If the super ancient deity is not the tenth-order ultimate, even if the emperor does not have the blood of the road, it is still the tenth-order ultimate. One hand can shock the super ancient deity, and it is impossible to drive the emperor.


    From the respect and respect shown by the emperor, and ordered by the "master," the super ancient gods must have been extremely powerful.


    This also means a tenth-order ultimate.


    They were completely at a loss.


    Xu Zhi just returned to the orchard and sat in the living room of the earth. His face turned slightly black when he saw this scene on the Internet. This is indeed an unexplainable contradiction...


    "Let everyone calm down."


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan calms everyone down. He still has something to say: "First of all, is it possible if the super ancient deity is a tenth-order ultimate? Isn¡¯t the logic of the predecessor overthrown? This is a contradiction. point!"


    Everyone nodded.


    The speed of the famous mountain of Qiu continued: "However, all the unreasonable contradictions we have seen are just that our knowledge level is not enough. I now have two speculations,


    First of all, let¡¯s sort out first, if the super ancient **** is the tenth-order ultimate, the moon **** season should also be the tenth-order ultimate, right? "


    Everyone said, this must be of course, otherwise what are the qualifications to be opponents?


    Now think about it, the Buddhist and Taoist supernatural system and the mother river system at that time, I am afraid that it is not the ninth-order war, but the tenth-order ultimate great war!


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "Let''s just push it logically. Do you remember the beginning, the moon **** season, what was the reason for attacking the super ancient **** civilization?


    The life of the moon **** season is about to end, so come to take the blood of eternal life,


    After taking away the blood of immortality, Moon God Season re-established the second generation of the civilization of the mother river, and the blood of immortality everywhere, indicating that he is also on the verge of death and needs to protect the Taoist! Right?


    He said in person that there is no fake!


    Then the question is coming, since these two tenth-order ultimates are actually the ultimates, are you still fighting for the blood of eternal life? "


    Everyone''s breathing suddenly.


    Watson, you found a blind spot! ! !


    Why didn''t they notice it?


    It is not only that the super ancient gods are no longer established, but also the moon **** season is not established!


    The moon **** season also said in the mother river civilization that he also needs to train the protector and protect his sleep. Ji entropy and the sun **** Asa are all candidates. He also brought Daojun back to cultivate...


    Isn''t this superfluous?


    If it is the ultimate tenth order, you can remove the bloodline at any time, don''t worry about this worry.


    At this time, Xu Zhi looked at the forum, and his face was black. He thought that the loopholes there were large enough. He didn''t even think that there were loopholes here? This contradiction is simply irreconcilable.


    The speed of this famous mountain is **** him!


    At this time, Mengmei couldn''t help but say: "Will that be, they are the ultimate of the tenth-order universe, and they are also on the verge of death, because they dare not remove the blood of eternal life... because there is no other kind of eternal bloodline. Replace?"


    Everyone heard it and thought it was very possible.


    After all, the immortal bloodline is very rare. In the vast universe, there is no substitute. Although the tenth order ultimate can modify the bloodline, it should not be modified!


    Because the tenth order is the ultimate, it also has a life span!


    Xu Zhi sat in front of the computer and took a sip of tea, feeling that Mengmei was very sensible and worth reusing later.


    Qiu Mingshan shouted with speed: "Stupid! Eternal blood is hard to find. Perhaps a tenth-order ultimate, traveling through the heavens and the world, may not be found.... But, who said there is no eternal blood? Blue God Territory, has been lying here for a million years, can''t see this immortal bloodline?"


    Everyone thought about it and thought it was indeed true. Mengmei''s explanation didn''t work.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "According to my understanding, I just went from the news that the Yuanlan family probed, went to the fox and tiger, and asked about the tenth order of the breakthrough of the stone man dish. What I learned, there are some brief patterns.... Say, the tenth-order ultimate, the theoretical life span is hundreds of millions of years! Do they use life extension? Does not exist!"


    Everyone''s mind is shocked, UU reading www.uukanshu.com for hundreds of millions of years?


    The ninth-order enlightenment is only 100,000 years old.


    Is this the tenth order ultimate? The ancient final life at the end of the universe.


    Although the lifespan of a planet is tens or billions of years, it is a dead creature. This is a living creature in front of us.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Hundreds of millions of years are only theoretical, in fact, basically assimilated by the universe...the length of their life depends on the rate of yield to the universe.... When resistance is getting weaker, Will be assimilated by the entire universe, become a real law, and become a rule in the underworld."


    Everyone heard this, it was completely understood.


    Normal tenth order, no one can resist the end of his life.


    As the days grow longer and longer, the assimilation becomes more and more serious, and eventually loses his consciousness, and is blended into one by the rules of consciousness in the entire universe.


    Suddenly, everyone was completely surprised.


    "Theoretically, it is simply not established!"


    "Yes yeah! The super ancient deity, Luna Season, how could it still be cultivating Daoist for lifespan?"


    "Also, Luna quarter attacked the super ancient gods, it was an attack to seize the blood of eternal life, and it was obviously not established!"


    "what on earth is this kind of happenings?"


    ...


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn shows the truth.


    Just when Xu Zhi''s eyelids jumped and wanted to get rid of the speed of Qiu Ming Shan, Qiu Ming Shan laughed and said, "Young people, I lie to you! How smart are you? The contradiction you see, in fact, It is the true root of all ancient Buddhist and Taoist secrets, and I have already seen through everything!"

 Chapter 1136： The development of the times

    Everyone looked at Qiu Mingshan''s speed, and they felt speechless.


    There is no normal day for this product.


    is getting more and more upset, and the car''s corners make them caught off guard.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan naturally did not know that he had turned around in Guimenguan, and said with pride: "Hahaha! You are too young to see the truth! I just raised a few contradictions, and you will find I don¡¯t know the answer...or rather, you are still covered by the nine-order pattern, and your vision is very low. I don¡¯t know to think in the ten-order pattern!"


    Ten-order pattern?


    Everyone looked at the speed of Qiu Mingshan, and the whole person was inexplicable.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "If you use the ninth-order thinking, I just made those words, there is nothing wrong! But look at it with the tenth-order vision, and we will take the thoughts from the beginning, and you will find that I have just missed everything."


    Amidst everyone''s confusion, Qiu Mingshan said with pride: "Let''s start from the beginning, first of all, the tenth order of Luna quarter attacked the Buddhist and Taoist civilization system and killed Hermes. In fact, it was a Buddha and Taoist. Ancient ancestors, right? He got the bloodline of the other side and merged into it, right?"


    Everyone thinks there is nothing wrong.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn: "That moon **** season, I got a Dao bloodline of the ancestors of the anti-Tian Buddhism, and integrated it into it, and there is eternal blood in this Dao blood line, you need to sleep, is there a problem? No problem! And Moon God season Of course, it is possible to remove the blood of this avenue, but are you willing to remove it?"


    As soon as these words fell, everyone grasped the key points of Qiu Mingshan''s speed!


    Such a powerful bloodline, Lunaji naturally does not want to be eliminated, which is too wasteful.


    This is a great bloodline, it is still extremely powerful, just as powerful as its own... So, choose to accept the side effects, and also cultivate Taoist people, protect your deep sleep, this theoretically has no problem!


    And what about super ancient gods?


    Super ancient gods, it is even more problematic to cultivate the protectors!


    Because the bloodline of the first self is irremovable, that is to say, he has achieved the tenth order ultimate, and he has to sleep. Another ultimate protector has fallen. Is he having a problem finding a new protector?


    There is no problem.


    The logic of all this is completely consistent.


    Everyone heard this, and they completely understood it. There was a feeling of sudden enlightenment. It was indeed unreasonable at the ninth level, and reasonable at the level of the tenth level.


    But in front of them, they can see through these because they have come into contact with the rules of the realm of the tenth-order ultimate, otherwise it is impossible to infer about this realm.


    This is all the truth, perfectly logical.


    Qiu Mingshan laughed quickly: "This is the importance of knowledge. As long as there is profound knowledge, there will be no secret in this world! I will give you a lesson, because although we are still in the ninth-order era, we have already In the initial contact with the vertex of the tenth order ultimate!


    For example, outside the Abyssal God Territory, although we will not show up or control them for the next period of time, let them develop freely. After all, we have to hide our identities and not be aware of those high-dimensional existence, but they are indeed Ultimate tenth order, everyone, work hard! "


    Everyone heard it, and suddenly looked awe-inspiring.


    Indeed, this battle is a true show of the powerful, super ancient gods and other people of the emperor!


    also revealed the future of the tenth order road.


    can be said to be a tremendous point of change. It is impossible not to work hard. It is a dead word to fail to keep up with the times.


    Emperor Venerable, even the ultimate existence of the blood of the Three Avenues, such as the Nine-headed Ancient Mother, forcibly retreated. How powerful will the super ancient gods and others be?


    And they are afraid of some kind of enemy, secretly hiding their identity and unknown, dare not show up, one can imagine how terrible that kind of confronting the enemy.


    "Yeah, we have to work hard."


    "It''s hard work!"


    "Up on up! We have to study the blood of evolution!"


    "The God of Destruction next door yard, is that death still okay? It''s time to speed up!"


    They are passionate.


    "Wait, then, according to this, is the bloodline of the immortal class reaching the tenth order, isn''t it tasteless?"


    As soon as these words came to an end, everyone felt that this was really the case.


    is not only the blood of eternal life, but also the blood of the Yuanlan family. They have entered the tenth-order ultimate, but their training speed is still so slow, and it is also a powerful side effect.


    It seems that when the lower level of the eternal life bloodline can make people stabilize into the ninth level, and even into the ultimate of the avenue, this is powerful enough to go against the sky... But after entering the ultimate of the avenue, with side effects, it is a bit of a battle The disguise is weakened!


    is strong in the early stage, but not in the later stage.


    This belongs to the early blood.


    And the Quantum Bloodline is an eighth-order spirit, so that it can entangle its own quantum warfare body, and belongs to the bloodline that only exerted force in the later period.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed: "Cough cough, that''s not the case. Even if you have to sleep...can''t you sleep, can you resist the erosion of the avenue? It can also prolong life, not to mention, this blood of eternal life, we have not yet developed Out of real power, developed to the limit of burning life, the combat effectiveness is certainly not weaker than the bloodline combat effectiveness of the Yuanlan family."


    Everyone thought it right.


    Eternal life is still very strong, which means that as long as there is enough time, it can be stabilized into the tenth ultimate without being killed... First break through the tenth order, and then consider the subsequent things, and the fighting power of the eternal life bloodline is still very strong. , Not bad...


    They sorted out their thoughts and began to integrate quickly, which was also hotly discussed.


    Xu Zhi looked at this scene, put down the cup in his hand in front of the computer, and shook his head and said with a smile: "The speed of this famous mountain is driving everywhere, but fortunately, I turned back in time, otherwise, I almost want to kill him."


    glanced at them and made sure they were no longer doing things~www.novelhall.com~ Xu Zhi was relieved and began to do business.


    After all, after a fierce battle, it has been exhausted. Although the other party has been maimed, the storage of the Zerg''s accessory brain is almost exhausted. It has just broken through the realm and obtained too many resources. ¡¢Yuanlan bloodline, Yusa bloodline, too much, too, you have to conscientiously sort out this big harvest.


    Moreover, the ultimate tenth order, for Xu Zhi, it seems that a hazy veil has really been unveiled, revealing his true face.


    "The ultimate tenth order..."


    Xu Zhi gently turned the teacup and wrote lightly: "It seems that I have to find a way to accumulate strength, maybe I have to open a new world of sandboxes. After all, the bloodline has to be made, it needs to be compound..."


    This is the first real civilized war of Xu Zhi, apart from his own family. Although the players thought that it was similar to the world infighting like Caroline and Di Qi, this was a foreign war. He also recognized a certain Some deficiencies.


    "At the same time, I have to re-train the realm."


    He angrily pressed the temple,


    "If I go on like this, it will definitely not work. The tenth order without the blood of the main road is so outrageously weak....If it is someone else, I have already accepted my fate, but I am different. I have to practice a Messiah and break through ten The ultimate level, condensed into the blood of Dadao, for me to capture, may not be more than one practice of the blood of Dadao, five..."


    Xu Zhi already had a new plan. After all, his tenth-order ultimate was too unqualified. There was nothing but a realm. Once Qi Qi and others broke through, they could cry him alive.


    He thought about it so far, looking at the cloud star Daoguo, a strange smile was drawn across the corner of his mouth, "Also, in my eyes, the strongest is this bloodline..."

 Chapter 1137： A dead man, morning and evening death!

    Yunxing Daoguo comes from the family of Yunxing Daoshu.


    is said to be unknown in ancient times. The blood veins of the Yunxing Dao tree are far away from this family.


    "According to the information given to me by this stone man dish, it was discovered in a ruined and unimaginable ancient level ruin. It is entirely coincidental that he could enter.


    He likes to travel around with babies, passing by an ordinary planet, where he works as a blacksmith, hides the pastimes, and does a lot of good things on that planet with his integrity... Suddenly he got a gift from a ghost , Only after introducing a piece of ruins, did you get Yunxing Daoguo,


    When he returns to God, that ordinary mortal planet does not exist at all...the place is empty and even he feels an incredible adventure. It is said that the ruins are extremely powerful, exhaling the heartstrings, can make him alive. Dead... The ruins are so worn to the point that, at the very least, they have thousands of years of ancient history. "


    Xu Zhi sat on the table and kept musing.


    Where laws are distorted, matter and rules are inexplicably slowly distorted.


    Any laws of the universe are untrue.


    The earth''s chronological geological calculation method is not applicable at all. Even if it is a stone disc, it is difficult to see the specific ancient age, which may be tens of millions of years ago, or even hundreds of millions.


    "Except for Yunxing Daoguo, there are no side effects, and it is an accidental adventure.... And Pampas and Yusa''s anti-sky blood veins have side effects. Just ignore them and leave them on this land..."


    "Sure enough, there are still good things in this land. After all, it is too vast. Even the nine-headed ancient mother can''t completely reckon some ancient treasures. The Yunxing Daoguo has been missed. There is hidden in this piece of land." Xu Zhi felt a heavy sense of vicissitudes of history. Nine-headed ancient mother seemed to be this vast star cluster land, an ancient ruler for ten million years, but it was only a drop of the sea.


    Know that in an age of dinosaurs on Earth, there are hundreds of millions of years!


    Ten million years?


    is terrifying about the lifespan of an individual''s life.


    But for the planet, civilization, race, it is too small!


    Xu Zhi feels more and more that the life of an individual is short-lived, and only the continuation of the population is eternal... The ordinary creature race can last for hundreds of millions of years in a barren planet, but a tenth-order ultimate cannot .


    The Nine-headed ancient mother is very obvious, that is, it is very inherited from the ancient cosmic race. Although it has gradually declined and the blood is thin, it has been passed down from generation to generation. I don¡¯t know how much glory I have experienced. , Eternally spread throughout the universe.


    Their family is also a small individual, and the power of the population continues to reach eternity.


    Xu Zhi felt a violent and powerful sense of vastness, heavyness, and powerlessness to the entire vast universe. It was too huge.


    "Even if it is the great ultimate existence of an era, it is nothing more than a drop in the ocean! With its own fall, add a new branch of the entire universe that is not enough in one hundred million."


    Xu Zhi saw the end of the vast road.


    A cosmic tree, dense rules like interweaving of thin nets, each strand of branches, under the calculation, there are hundreds of millions of ten-level ultimates, and there are traces left here.


    There have been hundreds of millions of tenth-order ultimate!


    Even though we know that the universe was born for 20 billion years, according to the ten-thousand-year period, a tenth-order era, alternate calculations, coupled with the vastness to the tenth-order ultimate difficult to explore the land, this number is not surprising, and even think So little.


    "Breaking through the ninth-order enlightenment may make you feel arrogant and proud, but breaking through to the tenth-order ultimate, the stronger you are, the more you will find yourself ridiculous and insignificant. Dao.....not standing at the end of the universe, but Standing at the end of their own avenue."


    Xu Zhi''s voice was very cold, summed up in contemplation.


    summarizes the bloodline harvest of the Yunxing Daogu, Yusa, Pampas, and Yuanlan clan, and their insights on the breakthrough of the tenth order.


    He is sorting out his future path.


    Cloud Star Daoguo is obviously a very powerful bloodline, which can give those players and even other incomplete and weak tenth order to break through the perfect Daoji base!


    Yusa¡¯s bloodline is very apocalyptic, but the defect is too large to be compatible with the bloodlines of foreign races. Only five bloodlines are of this race to achieve an unfixed form. It becomes a ¡°variable monster¡± to attack. The bloodline has a fixed shape and is completely abolished...


    Although powerful, Xu Zhi is not thinking about it at present.


    The bloodline of Pampas is even more so. The vortex, which is a kind of power law close to inertia, has the strongest physical destructive power, but the brain will become uncomfortable.


    "Ok..."


    Xu Zhi pondered, "Why do I have to think about these bloodlines after I get them? Give those bloodlines to those players, they will evolve according to the situation... Even if there is no surprise of evolution, the more definitely they will not Disappointing, Yunxing Daoguo got their hands, and for the sake of life, they must be more positive than anyone else."


    Boom!


    Xu paper took a gentle step.


    He appeared in the ancient lava field, rolling around the lava.


    At this time, Caroline, Di Qi, and the Three Pillar Gods gathered here to discuss the results of this battle and various injuries.


    "How about the Mother Mother?" Caroline asked.


    Emperor Qi snorted and said, "This mother-in-law is like a means of Tianyu''s dream. Although the avatar is dead, the body is affected by the grotesque dark emotions. At this time, she is still asleep. ."


    Even though she is the **** of incense dragon veins, but her own strength is too weak, even the grotesque emotions of incense are insufficient to resist, and she cannot control her own power.


    "Sanzhu God, how much have you gained this time?" Di Qi looked at Sanzhu God and chatted.


    The three-pillar **** smiled and said, "4,137 ordinary incomplete enlightened persons, thirty-seven perfect enlightened persons who came to take the initiative!"


    He had never fought from beginning to end, barely showing his head, madly cut grass in the dark, extremely dirty.


    This number is terrifying.


    Four thousand enlightened people, more than four thousand extraordinary worlds!


    This has been regarded as the real world of the heavens...It is the accumulation of the fallen civilization and the abyss **** domain for countless thousands of years, and devoured 80%!


    Simply hollowed out the inside of the other party!


    If he waits for a thorough digestion, even if there is an ordinary tenth order ultimate, there is a possibility of a battle!


    Emperor Zun looked at Sanzhu God and suddenly smiled and said, "Sanzhu God, I advise you not to give up the game. It seems that you have got more than 4,000 enlightened enemies. The combat power has increased significantly, but your combat power is like a castle in the sky.. .. is not long-lasting, and even the possibility of you breaking through the tenth order ultimate is slower than ours."


    The combat power of the Three Pillar Gods is actually not strictly divided by the realm bottleneck.


    He is not a real living creature, it is the sum of the luck of the race. When there is a "tenth order ultimate" in the race, then the races come together, and his combat power naturally has the tenth order ultimate...


    This is a very simple calculation formula, which puts everyone together to form a combat power.


    "We naturally know."


    Sanzhu God is very calm, saying in unison:


    "These four thousand fallen enlightened people seem to be numerous, but their realm is basically stuck, the limit is there, it is impossible to break through, and it is not worth cultivating....even, in our family of Buddhism and Taoism, Forced high-dimensional space and time, they have almost aging lifespan, and all fell within less than two or three years!"


    When Sanzhu God said this, he couldn''t help but wonder, "I just don''t know why we are forced to be fixed in high-dimensional space and time. Those who have fallen into enlightenment have long lifespans, and now they are about to soon fall.. .."


    Speaking of these words, the ancient presence present also frowned and felt very puzzled.


    Caroline heard from www.novelhall.com~ and said: "The super ancient gods said that this is to pay the same amount to the creation **** in the world... I don''t know the exact reason. "


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Qiu Mingshan''s car chuckled and said with a high head: "This is the price of contact with the creator god! Seeing the root of the avenue, the true essence of the entire universe...So, the life span is rapidly depleting!!"


    "Oh?" Caroline, Di Qi and others looked at it one after another.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan is very calm, and he continued: "When you see the roots of the avenue, your life will inevitably be exhausted and you will die.....You are a new generation of recovered Buddhist Taoism. Words: Those who heard the Tao, died in the morning...that is, the price after seeing the "Dao Yi"!"


    Everyone''s mind was shocked.


    Those who hear the Tao, live forever, die for the night!


    Caroline, Di Qi, and Sanzhu God were all excited.


    ''S sentence perfectly fits the state they experienced before. Today, a mortal is only a hundred years of life, not exactly this day... was born in the morning, and fell at night?


    "It turns out so!"


    Caroline''s eyes were bright, "This is the price of seeing the Tao, seeing the God of Creation.... The super ancient gods did not elaborate on me before, and these ancient allusions are still hidden."


    "Originally, did you observe the price of Genesis God and collapsed into reality? After seeing the Genesis God''s civilization, are you forced to enter the high-dimensional space and time?"


    Emperor Qi also looked slightly, and looked at the speed of Qiu Mingshan a little better. The other party knew a lot, and couldn''t help but say awkwardly: "Whoever hears the Dao, dies in the end of life.... For those of us, It is also completely acceptable, of course."

 Chapter 1138： Come to the oracle and go to the place of origin

    "You are very good."


    Carolyn immediately praised the speed of Qiu Mingshan, and thought he was very knowledgeable, and he knew it all.


    Hahahaha!


    The famous mountain speed in autumn is proud of himself, and he has successfully pretended to be in front of these big guys!


    But although he was excited, his expression was very calm, and his eyes were cold and lightly said: "Everything is the heritage of ancient civilization books, and there are little records on it, let us know a lot of ancient knowledge of Buddhism, such as physical Buddha, chemistry Dao, wait."


    The sound of the speed of the famous mountain in autumn gradually expanded, and there was a sound of throwing the ground, "Nayuan Blue God Territory, I don¡¯t know the creator **** at present.... It is still in normal time, only when the civilization of the creator **** is observed, it will be so fast!"


    "However, as soon as the Genesis God is observed, it will accelerate the fall and death, but it is the pride we should have!" Qiu Mingshan''s speed is very excited, "Chao Wen Dao, Xi death can be carried away!"


    So it turned out.


    The ancient existence around ¡¡¡¡, the heavenly gods under Emperor Qi''s command, the new whole family under Carolyn''s line, and even the existence under the three-pillar god, looked down on them.


    But they didn''t know at all.


    Chuangshi Shen is a Zhou Paipi, let them quickly aging and die, squeeze them to work, iterate frantically, do not give them a little time to rest.... Instead, everyone is grateful to Dade under the proud words of the speed of Qiu Mingshan. Such a great enlightened person can only be proud of living two or three years in reality.


    felt that he could live a "short life", in fact, he was lucky.


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan looked at his voice very contagiously, and all the ninth-tier enlightened entourages around him suddenly realized that they were full of accomplishment. They glanced around their eyes, and looked on with solemnity, "actually There is also an old Chinese saying..."


    "I will talk about these things later."


    Emperor Qi is not one of those players. He will be unconsciously diverted by Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed, and he will be interrupted directly. He looks at Sanzhu God and says, "These more than four thousand fallen enlightened people have exhausted their potential. If you rely on them, the future will surely be easily surpassed by me! I have already walked through a third of the weak tenth order road, and in a few hundred years, I hope to complete the breakthrough!"


    "Huh, tenth order and one battle, why fear you?" Sanzhu God didn''t care.


    They also know their problems.


    Although currently relying on such a huge number of ninth-order enlightened people, there is an exaggerated fighting power of the ordinary "tenth ultimate", but in order to truly defeat the powerful tenth ultimate, there must be a magic core clan, breaking through the ten Ultimate, even more than one.


    There are ten ranks of civilization, and there is no tenth rank of civilization, there are two grades.


    As a condensed ethnic civilization, they naturally know this very well.


    They seem to be powerful, but the more they become bloated in the later period, although there are countless people... but how can all the people can cross the road of the ninth order and 100% of the tenth order?


    This is very unrealistic and not concise enough.


    The future combat power has to think of a way out, to find a way to cultivate the tenth-order ultimate existence.


    But how can a tenth-order ultimate, the ultimate existence proving the rule of the universe exist so easily?


    Caroline looked at the Three Pillar God and sneered, "Don''t give up this book, you have to cultivate your own family....The four thousand are powerful, they are mediocre blood, and they can be with your Buddhist disciples. ratio?


    Your Buddhist disciple, the creatures of the entire lava field, the nine-turn metaphysics per capita, the magic core, and all kinds of exaggerated blood lines, they simply can¡¯t match,


    Their qualifications are not weak, but they are stuck there...unless they can get mass-produced Yunxing Daoguo and pry open and complete the Daoji for those four thousand people. The possibility, but it is only very extreme. "


    This seemingly bumper harvest is actually a castle in the sky.


    Sanzhu God himself knows that these are puffy and turned fat!


    Caroline, Di Qi, have seen the future of the Three Pillar God, and the situation is not optimistic. Although they are far stronger than them, they will be surpassed if they step into the tenth order.


    As they discussed future breakthroughs, the void shook slightly, and the super ancient gods came.


    Look around and immediately stand up respectfully and salute.


    After all, the emperor respectfully pushed a tenth-order ultimate of the three bloodlines. As a master, how powerful is the super ancient god, how terrible?


    The super ancient deity swept the surrounding area for a week, reached out, and all kinds of blood cells floated out, "These are the blood veins of Yuanlan God Territory, you can take a look and study."


    Di Qi and others nodded slightly.


    But what for them...


    This bloodline is also useful for them, but not very useful!


    Is to study the structure of blood veins, increase some knowledge, understand the understanding of the universe through blood veins, let them integrate?


    The vortex bloodlines of Yuanlan, Yusa, and Pampas, these have side effects and have little effect. They have better bloodlines to choose from.


    And the blood veins of Yunxing Daoguo are very powerful and have no side effects. They can be used to nurture disciples. It is a good choice and can complement Daoji.


    However, for the top-notch existence of these few people, the ninth-order enlightened people who have already completed their blood and can no longer integrate are of little use.


    "Don''t underestimate these bloodlines, it will soon be of great use."


    Super ancient gods looked at them and whispered: "This time, sending the disciple Emperor Zun shot, not just the other party, is the indigenous barbaric combat power, but that is also because of something, it is impossible to pull away."


    Something can''t be separated


    What is the existence of the super ancient gods, and even encountered some tricky things. In the previous war, have you been inseparable?


    "It''s the moon **** season, can''t help but do it again." Caroline looked solemn.


    I think the speed of the famous autumn mountain bike is really fierce~www.novelhall.com~ The enemies of the blood of the Three Avenues are not in the eyes, and they are still studying each other''s blood and enemies.


    "it''s not true."


    The super ancient **** smiled and shook his head: "It''s not the mother river civilization, the state of the next generation is still a bit worse. When you raise it higher, maybe it is when we meet formally."


    Autumn famous mountain speed nodded.


    Both sides have a tacit understanding and choose to avoid fighting, and they are nurturing evangelists, otherwise they won''t benefit even if they win, or they may fall asleep after the fierce battle.


    In other words...the ultimate tenth order.


    When there is an existence, entering the tenth-order ultimate, it may be the time for a decisive battle between the two great civilizations.


    "So, what is the thing that makes you unable to get rid of it?" Caroline looked solemn.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Di Qi, Sanzhu God, etc. existed, all held their breath, looking at the super ancient gods, and felt that this must be an unimaginable event.


    as predicted.


    "You should be clear, did the previous **** of destruction come?" the super ancient **** asked.


    They nodded and naturally remembered the battle of the universe garden.


    The super ancient **** said: "The yard of the origin dimension of the Destruction God has already arrived in this universe... so it is difficult to withdraw from going to explore."


    The origin of the avenue?


    Dimensional yard?


    Caroline and others are completely puzzled, after all, they are not players.


    The super ancient **** said: "There are already some people who have entered into such a land of chance, which is not inferior to mine, and it is also the beginning of a great disaster. I want you to enter it and **** the front line. Vitality... And these research evolutionary bloodlines are a possibility in which to compete for vitality."

 Chapter 1139： Truth, the universe is born?

    Let us go to the yard of dimension?


    to compete for first-line opportunities?


    They listened very puzzled, but it should be related to those bloodlines.


    In their eyes, it seems to be similar to going to a certain ancient civilization ruins to explore opportunities, similar to the elementary ancient civilization ruins before.


    "The land of great opportunity is still related to the God of Destruction coming in the future, and we are incumbent." Sanzhu God said first.


    The super ancient deity nodded and said with relief: "The Yuanyuan Blue God Territory, the fallen civilization, we don''t have to put them in our eyes, even the so-called Nine-headed Ancient Mother, but that''s all....we exist What really watches is the God of Destruction from the future time and space,


    This era of catastrophe is more amazing than we thought,


    The God of Destruction is an ancient concept of time and space in the future. It was observed by the existence of this era before it appeared in this timeline. According to my observation, he seems to create a new small universe! "


    Small universe?


    No...small world?


    Everyone is awe-inspiring, only feeling that his head is blank.


    How terrible their realm is and how profound their knowledge is, they are very clear about the difference between "small universe" and "small world".


    Before, Caroline''s small universe world was so self-proclaimed, but it was just a small world.


    Even the Seven Realms, the Lava Domain, the Mother River Civilization, and the Universe Garden are all small worlds, one of the "worlds" of the universe.


    What is the concept of creating a new small universe?


    They are all enlighteners who transcend the laws of the universe, and what transcends is the laws of this universe!


    What they practice is the rules of this universe. Even if they condense their own "Tao" and create new rules of the universe, they will add bricks and tiles to the rules of this universe and add a touch of green leaves...


    They are all living in this universe, practicing the laws of this universe, and wanting to create a new universe, even a small one, also makes them goose bumps!


    They think of Caroline''s previous heavenly piano, the kind of creepy sense of repulsion, using some unknown laws of other universes.


    "That created a small universe, then, in that universe, is it not invalid for us to cultivate one''s laws?"


    "If we come in that different universe, will we become mortals?",


    "This this..."


    They are completely silent.


    They are living creatures in the universe. If they go to the next cosmic era, or a pre-historic cosmic era, they will be completely reduced to mortals, and the cultivation of the whole will not apply the rules of that universe.


    suddenly thought of the cosmic garden, the God of Creation in that era, and asked them questions.


    "You have to ask, the answer to the truth? Become the transcendental of the universe?"


    "My answer is..."


    "There is no answer to the truth of the universe, everything is wrong, everything is false, you see all the truth is a false reason... The true sound of the universe you hear is a false singing of the universe."


    echoed in his ear again, accompanied by the words of super ancient gods, like a thunder in the world, echoed in his mind again.


    Everything is wrong!


    Everything is false!


    All truths are false!


    All the real sounds of the universe are false singing of the universe!


    Yes, in this sense, they are all practicing false truth, false Dao!


    We... don''t see it!


    They didn''t know whether it was fear or excitement, and they were trembling slightly. This impact was too great, and they knew what a terrible thing it meant.


    And the super ancient gods, originally from the universe garden, were investigating the clues of the **** of destruction. Now, are they reconnecting to the follow-up of the universe garden at that time? The coming of the Destruction God?


    "A new little universe...?" Di Qi said hoarsely.


    The super ancient deity shook his head and said: "It''s not clear. I just saw a trace of the possibility from the clues, so I made you prepare in advance. The hidden disaster behind this is not comparable to the situation of the Nine-headed Ancient Mother."


    No wonder, they were very excited in this battle, and they waited for it, but they did not expect it to be sent by Emperor Zun.


    "Our vision is too low, too low. We don''t even know how high the eyes of the super ancient gods are." Carolyn laughed secretly, feeling that she had lived up to the cultivation and expectations. "We thought that, The Yuanling Blue God Territory and the Fallen Civilization, the tenth-order ultimate dimension of the advent, is a great crisis of destruction for us, but it turned out to be just...


    She flashed a bitter smile.


    Super ancient gods looked at them, "This scene is not only you will enter, but also the rest of them... because it has spread for a distance, not just you..."


    "And to create a new small universe, I hope it''s just a guess... but also enter ahead of time, be more prepared, if it comes true..." In the eyes that were condensed in the eyes of everyone, the super ancient **** was silent for a while, said : "Perhaps, you will be destroying the God''s dimension of the courtyard, seeing a lifetime unforgettable scene, a universe... born."


    The Birth of the Universe~www.novelhall.com~ They completely felt like an incredible dream, how great and vast is a universe? And as a tiny sea in the era, they are just a dust in time. Are they hopeful to see the greatest miracle in the universe?


    "So, that''s all right." The super ancient gods left their sleeves and disappeared step by step into the void. "Hope for life, all see through the false and false way, and I will get the truth of the world."


    All existence has a dignified unprecedented dignity, respectfully and respectfully, send away the super ancient gods.


    ...


    After breaking through the tenth-order ultimate, witnessing the vastness of the entire universe, any creature is pitifully small, and he is completely thinking about what kind of extraordinary world sand table he wants to create.


    Any so-called world of sand table has started to make him feel boring.


    So, he had a bold idea, and kept coming to his mind, "Would you like to create a real universe...sandbox?"


    He is so brave and thieves that he doesn¡¯t feel like he¡¯s a big vote, and it¡¯s useless to continue to make the world of sandboxes extraordinary!


    "Although I don''t know if it can be achieved, I have to have a dream, right?" Xu Zhi murmured: "After all, it was impossible before, but with the quantum martial arts skills of the big universe, I got all Zergs'' understanding of the entire universe, Including Medusa... This means that I may engage in Genesis and the Great Collapse with her previous move."


    The more he thinks, the more he feels there is a chance. Anyway, there will be no problem if you try it. Even if you fail, it will be interesting if you succeed.


    "I still have to prepare." Xu Zhi was sitting at the desk in the orchard''s living room, planning, "This plan is too vast, and if you make a mistake, you may give up."

 Chapter 1140： False Dao Universe

    Although Xu Zhi usually likes to say that he doesn¡¯t make a fuss, he is not the protagonist of those novels and movies. Those who have started to wave from the weak and are not afraid of being killed. He must hide in the mountains to develop and cultivate. The universe goes out again.


    He has always done that.


    Closed door study of the extraordinary world, deducing the extraordinary system.


    It''s almost nine steps before he started to contact the previous Tyr civilization, and the cosmic Yuanlan family afterwards. This is not because he doesn''t want to continue to retreat and practice for a little more time. It is because this kind of realm has to be understood. Let''s take a look at the rules of the universe, what is the outside world like.


    However, he is a leisurely retreat to the outside world, ignoring foreign objects, and he is still courageous in deducing the sand table internally.


    "Stop brave, starve timid."


    Xu Zhi sat on the chair with a solemn look.


    Once this bold and inspiring thought came up, he felt that he could not control his wild power. The thought of opening up the earth was becoming more and more difficult to suppress.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, the wave of the big bang of Medusa high, the universe collapsed, and the spectacular scene still remained in my mind.


    No matter what, he wants to give it a try.


    He tapped his fingertips and looked out the window,


    "This Yuanlan God Territory, just put it on that piece of land. It¡¯s okay... anyway, they have already been dried out. Eighty percent of the enlightened people, there are some shrimps, soldiers and crabs left, and there is no blood line worth paying attention to...you can ignore it, I can go to peace of mind and continue to retreat, deducing the extraordinary sand table."


    "After all, as the speed of autumn famous mountain said, I want to hide, at least this land must have a superficial owner...Yuanlan God Territory is very suitable, continue to rule this land."


    And the three great heavenly respects, the new tenth-order ultimate existence of the stone discs?


    Xu Zhi did not think of assimilating them into Zerg.


    But if you think about it carefully, Emperor Zun may not be able to beat each other at the moment, not to mention the team of four.


    Anyway, the other party will not run, they have already calmed them down...I can wait to continue to practice first, develop the extraordinary sand table, and wait until I can get them 100% and suppress them into Zerg.


    This thing...don''t worry at all!


    "Yuanlan Divine Civilization, it is blocked at the door, and the door is very good.... As for the nine-headed ancient mother, it is estimated that there will be no reply in a while." After turning around outside, the foreign affairs were completely cleaned up, Xu Zhi this Salted fish is ready to continue retreat practice.


    He felt that he was not the kind of person who was restless and walking around.


    After all, the outside world pattern has been understood very much, and I really have no plans to go out for a while, to find out what the tenth-order ultimate existence exists and to be beaten.


    "Genesis, Genesis..."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and stood up and walked back and forth,


    "Tenth-order ultimate, I also have to start a new plan, I understand the principle of Medusa, but to create a universe, does not belong to the laws of this universe, how to resist the assimilation of the universe?"


    He was lost in thought.


    This is extremely powerful repulsion.


    is equivalent to the body of a cosmic giant, where bacteria and foreign bodies appear in the body, and the body''s powerful immune system repels the bacteria.


    So how to prevent being killed and assimilated?


    You must know that the power of the entire universe is endless. Even if it is the ultimate tenth order of the universe, it is nothing more than a negligible bacterium parasitic in the body of the giant. Falling because of assimilation...


    people will win the sky, of course, it is a beautiful vision.


    But everyone knows that the entire universe and nature are truly force majeure, from earthquakes, tsunamis, storms, and even out of the universe, from weak to powerful creatures.


    "Can''t resist, so is there any compromise?"


    Xu Zhi kept meditating, as if suddenly thinking of something, "Caroline can use a heavenly piano to temporarily transform, but it disappears after only a few seconds... If I can convert it steadily, what is the output port with stable power? "


    is like a drop of water falling into the desert, it will only dissipate for only a few seconds!


    If the first drop of continuous and stable drops, a stream of water can be formed. Although it will eventually be absorbed by the desert, as long as it is maintained, the "water flow" can exist stably.


    "The principle is very simple. As long as the output speed of the transformation is up to the speed of assimilation by the universe, the laws of this universe will not disappear.... But if this is the case, the energy required will have to be a lot more to support the transformation. .."


    seems to be extremely expensive, but in fact, it is not impossible.


    Because a sun is used as a power furnace, it can provide itself with a long period of time. It is already the ultimate tenth order, and it can still deal with the sun.


    "The biggest difficulty is that the law remains, and it has been solved..." Xu Zhi sat at the desk and habitually wrote with a pen to organize a Genesis note, "But if it is a truly completely different universe, then It means that they are all assimilated... The workload to be maintained is too great!"


    Xu paper kept writing with a pen,


    "At present, my ability can only create a similar universe, and also the four basic forces. Most of the rules are the same, but some of the backbone rules are different, less than 10% difference.... to maintain these 10% different rules. Exist, the consumption is not high."


    Don''t underestimate this less than 10%.


    This is a change in the rules of the root of the universe!


    is equivalent to the law of light, as long as some parameters are modified, less than 1% change, the universe will be completely different.


    The genetic similarity between humans and mice is 80%. Only about 20% difference is enough to determine that they are two organisms. Even the genetic similarity between humans and bananas is 60%. A little change has made a big difference.


    "Theoretically feasible."


    Xu Zhi looks more and more bright~www.novelhall.com~ The universe is like an ocean, at this time it is like a fish coming out of the water, although the fish will return to the ocean... but as long as the fish jump directly , It will form a rainbow of fish, hanging above the sea..."


    Don''t underestimate, this represents an unimaginable chill.


    is like jumping out of the entire universe, the horror of which can be imagined.


    "Zerg, what do you think?" Xu Zhi asked, things were too big, he still had to ask, although he felt that there might not be useful information.


    At this moment, a voice came from the Zerg''s vice head: "This is a brand-new means unprecedented in the entire universe. Even the Zerg mother emperor of the past has never had such a means."


    Xu Zhi nodded his head, and the heavenly piano was definitely exaggerated enough.


    The birth of this guy requires too many chance coincidences. If it is not Medusa''s deduction of the universe, how could he see that scene?


    Can''t see that scene, Tiandao piano will not be produced.


    Medusa¡¯s Big Bang Dafa method is a generator that appears in an instant. The Tiandao piano is a maintained component. Without this core component, all the hypotheses of Xu Zhi are extravagant hopes.


    "Mean, there is a probability of success?" Xu Zhi said.


    A voice came from the Zerg¡¯s vice-brain: "But be careful, the birth of a false Dao universe is very rare, and this model of yours is unprecedented... It can even take root in the universe, perhaps the ancient ultimate existence of the entire multiverse , Will come to this dimension, you have to be careful not to be killed."


    Xu paper:? ? ?


    He didn''t respond at once. I closed the door and played my own extraordinary world sandbox. Is it so big?

 Chapter 1141： The real pattern of order 10, living outside the universe

    False Dao universe?


    Xu Zhi listened to this term and felt very vivid.


    But the whole person didn¡¯t feel very well, so I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Meaning, Zerg¡¯s vice-brain can¡¯t shield my real coordinates?¡±


    This movement is so big that Xu Zhi knows it.


    Before the World War I, the big bang of Medusa, the movement was terrible, but it was still shielded from the outside by the Zerg protective cover.


    But now, can''t it?


    "As long as the strength is sufficient, the Zerg''s accessory brain can still shield the real coordinates..."


    Zerg Minor Brain Answered:


    "However, for an ancient existence of some kind of multiverse, it does not need real coordinates, but it can also come into that universe....It is like crossing a parallel universe. If you create a false Dao universe, it is equivalent to a certain This kind of ultra-small parallel universe is like a cosmic bubble. For them, it is obvious...They will try their best to come and find a way to enter."


    Xu paper reacted.


    Although the Zerg Minor Brain can be shielded, others can sense your presence, and others may find ways to find you...


    This sentence, to be honest, the amount of information is a bit large.


    "Beyond the universe, is it a parallel universe?"


    Xu Zhi noticed a certain element.


    Parallel cosmology, is it really true?


    If it is a parallel universe, then the other parallel universe laws are different from this universe? The strong man of our universe, has it really become a mortal to go to other universes?


    Mechanical sound came:


    "What is ultimate? Once you have joined together, you will know all the truths of the universe, that is the ultimate. What is outside the universe is naturally recognized by them in the face of such existence."


    "Parallel universe, isn''t it obvious? As long as it is the ultimate tenth order, standing at the apex of the universe, you can sense this,


    There is a universe beyond the universe, but there is no big deal,


    For them, it is equivalent to the distinction of territory, just like another continent across the ocean, some civilizations call it extraterrestrial, some are called multiverses, some are called barbaric territories...just, The host never had the law and could not cross the wall of the universe. "


    Xu paper: "....."


    What''s special, can you do it in a normal tenth-order ultimate state? You can sense it and cross it beyond the universe?


    I was really a fake!


    Xu Zhi is bad for the whole person.


    He felt very helpless, but he didn''t have the induction in others.


    Sure enough, people joined together in "sky" and became a part of the universe. They could know a lot of truths about the rules of the universe, but they could not know it. Fortunately, the Zerg Minor Brain compensated for this knowledge.


    "Most of the tenth-order ultimate, and even the previous nine-headed ancient mothers, basically lived outside the universe to reduce the assimilation of the universe to themselves."


    No wonder the old nine-headed mother came so slowly.


    originally lived in that kind of place!


    Xu Zhi thought about this level of existence and where to live.


    The vice-brain said: "Mother Emperor, please don''t think of the parallel universe too complicated. The universe is diverse, but it is unified. Many parallel universes together are called the big universe and have a unified lifespan...


    The laws of other parallel universes are different, but generally similar... The presence of parallel universes will indeed decay in combat power. If that universe does not have a trace of the rule of law bloodline that it has cultivated by itself, the greatest possibility will indeed be reduced. For mortals. "


    Xu Zhi quickly understood the meaning of the Zerg''s accessory brain.


    If the entire universe is compared to an earth, then the multiverse is the continent countries on the earth, the Americas, Asia, and Australia. The folk customs and laws of each country are different, but they are basically the same. After all, it belongs to the big universe, in this cosmic era.


    The multiverse belongs to the entire big universe, that is, countless continents, all belong to the earth. The earth is destroyed. Can the above continents run?


    The great universe is destroyed, no one in the multiverse can run.


    "Mean, false Dao universe is not the only one?" Xu Zhi asked suddenly.


    The Zerg vice-brain said: "It''s like a ninth-order existence, it will create a small world, and use its own high-dimensional space-time law to cover a small world.... Some tenth-order ultimates that are powerful enough to transcend the ultimate can create The world of fake roads is like an isolated island outside continents....


    is called a false Dao universe because of imperfections and incompleteness,


    But only if it is truly strong enough to exist in the ancient times, and master most of the rules of the universe more than 49%, can a false Dao universe be formed... Most of the tenth-order ultimates are small world planes living outside the universe, Rather than a false Dao universe, their own laws are far from enough to form a small universe. "


    Xu Zhi completely understood.


    Like the ancient head of Nine Heads, I am afraid that it is a small universe outside the universe built by its own rules, which belongs to the dojo plane of its own avenue, and is regarded as its own dwelling place!


    "Tenth-order ultimate, a bit like the saints in ancient mythology, the law of doctrine, the order of heaven and earth, and live in the chaos of heaven and earth."


    Xu Zhi touched his nose,


    "No wonder the tenth-order ultimate is basically absent, in this land, because people are already a creature of another dimension, and you are not living on one level...


    Only the newly-increased tenth order of Yuanlan God Territory, who has no ability to create the plane of heaven and earth, will stay in the universe and be accompanied by those lower civilizations, still thinking about the endless and endless exhaustion of the sun, stars, and monuments. The boring starry sky will come and go,


    Those ancient ruins of the tenth order are basically the tenth-order traces that have just been broken by Yuan Lanzun, who has just made a breakthrough, and has not yet had time to create his own outer space. "


    The ninth-order enlightenment, the law of distortion, and the high-dimensional space-time cover a small world.


    The tenth-order ultimate, the law of creation, outside the universe, use your own laws to create a small universe.


    Xu Zhi thoroughly understood his embarrassing situation.


    Although his combat power can be against the sky, but there is no "Tao", it is still a fake tenth order without tenth order authority.


    This is actually the tenth order heir, not to be seen, because there is basically no possibility that it will be the ultimate.


    "However, most of the tenth-order ultimate can only create a small extraterrestrial world, not a universe, and master the existence of 49% of the rules of the universe, so that it can barely create a false Dao universe that can self-circulate...No. ...Everyone is Medusa!" Xu Zhi suddenly felt horrified.


    Medusa is also able to master so many laws because of his own characteristics.


    Other tenth-order ultimate existence, how to do it?


    After all, the ultimate bloodline of a avenue, even if it robs other people''s avenues, the avenues that can be practiced are limited!


    Who can practice 49% of the laws of the universe? Wouldn¡¯t it take thousands or thousands of loci to succeed? Can this be used to create a false Dao universe?


    Can a person have so many genetic loci?


    is inevitable, can create the mysterious existence of "false Dao universe", I am afraid that it is stronger than the tenth order ultimate? There are eleven orders?


    But the tenth order, it''s so great...


    When standing on the tenth level of the ultimate level and gaining insight into all the root secrets of the universe, Xu Zhi became more and more creepy.


    The Zerg Empress said: "Remind me that the other party''s false Dao universe is a replica of the universe he lives in. The rules are exactly the same. I copied it..."


    Copy?


    Xu Zhi only reacted now. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    They practiced the laws of the universe, and the created small universe must also use the rules of the universe that they already mastered. They can¡¯t escape the frame, which can be said to be a replica of the main universe.


    Myself is different...


    Improved Medusa¡¯s Big Bang, directly deducing the creation of other universes...


    "My unprecedented alien law, the rules are different from the main universe in which I live. It can be called the alien universe, and will naturally be rejected by the big universe!"


    "At the same time, there are generally false Dao universes established outside the universe, in the gap of the multiverse, and I am built in the universe, unprecedented."


    Xu Zhi suddenly understood why Zerg''s vice brain was so talkative.


    He also wants to enjoy the power of the strong outside of the universe, but he is not the ultimate avenue. He can¡¯t jump out of the universe, so he can only mess around in the universe.


    "After a long time, I am not the first to create the universe, but they are not the universe, they can only be a small copy of the universe, and clone one as their own residence." Xu Zhi felt that he was ignorant and powerful. The tenth order can be built basically, but the degree of perfection is different. "But my universe will be rejected by the big universe. It is very evil and weird. It is unprecedented....in line with the face of God of Destruction!"


    Xu Zhi''s heart is not dead yet.


    The normal tenth order of others, after creating the Dadao law, they all used their own Dadao law to build a dojo, a heavenly residence.


    And how much is he a tenth-order ultimate, although he is a disabled person and cannot go to the universe, he cannot establish his own dojo in the universe?

 Chapter 1142： new century

    Xu Zhi felt the ultimate state of the tenth order, which was still quite ignorant before, but now it has become much clearer.


    He is a heir to the tenth order. Although he has a humble position, all this is no longer a problem in his eyes.


    How can they sense it?


    I can''t find my specific location and I''m not afraid.


    The Zerg Vice-head said so much to himself, that is, Xu Zhi knew the tenth-order pattern and made up for the lack of common sense of the tenth-order.


    Xu Zhi felt that he did not go out. He created a small world in his own home. The world outside was shocking, and it had nothing to do with him.


    You can develop normally according to the civilization progress you envision.


    "So, let''s start... First of all, to build the framework of the world, you have to get a lot of output ends of creation rules-Tiandao piano." Xu Zhi took a deep breath.


    Tiandao piano is the only heroic bloodline. Like Phoenix, it is a non-reproducible creature in the gene bank, and it is a special mutant bloodline that cannot be mass-produced.


    But it''s hard to fail Xu Xu.


    Alchemy factory, this copy-type blood can still be copied, it is more complicated.


    Xu Zhi waved and called the speed of Qiu Mingshan.


    The speed of the famous mountain in autumn was still researching new blood veins. In the fairy palace of the Seven Realms, at this time, the sky turned around, and when the eyes were opened again, the whole person was surprised, respectfully said: "Master ancestor, what is the matter?"


    "This, can you clone?"


    Xu Zhi took out the Tiandao piano and said with a cold voice: "This bloodline is of great use."


    Seeing the famous mountain in autumn, it turned out to be a heavenly piano. He was overjoyed and smiled, "Yes, definitely!"


    The little **** of the piano on this day, the knowledge of evolution is not lower than himself, and he competed with himself all day, cursing himself for sand sculpture, and finally got her blood.


    The eyes of the super ancient gods picked up, "Study well."


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan was excited, and after several days, he lived up to expectations and stated his answer, "The complexity of this bloodline is too high, too high, even if I clone it, it can only have one tenth of the original version. Power....This is already extraordinary."


    Xu Zhi didn''t care, "Then win by quantity, let''s clone 10,000 first."


    To build a world, Xu Zhi must make a large number of stable piano units created by a law. Even if it is only a little different from the main universe, there must be at least hundreds of laws. It will be assimilated and must be maintained. Hundreds of units maintain the supply of a rule, 10,000 units are normal, and may not be enough in the future...


    Xu Zhi felt that he was creating a big project, like launching a rocket satellite, but what he was about to launch was a universe, a pustular tumor rooted in the body of the universe.


    ? ? ?


    The face of the famous autumn mountain''s speed turned black directly.


    What is the concept of 10,000 units? Can kill him to death! He was completely hairy, and if he thought about it carefully, he felt that there was no big enmity with the super ancient gods, this 10,000...


    "Can it be done?" said the super ancient deity, his voice beyond doubt.


    "Yes, it should be possible..."


    The famous autumn mountain car speeded to cry and mourn.


    Xu Zhi didn''t care about him, he left him in place, provided a lot of energy, and used it as a ruthless production tool.


    "These piano groups have to have a continuous energy supply, they have to find a sun to provide energy..." Xu Zhi jumped step by step into the stars, looking for a deserted land without people.


    jumped around a few times, he fell in front of a huge sun, feeling very satisfied,


    "The world of the new extraordinary sand table I created is not big, and it is also an ant-level creature. After all, the smaller the better...but to maintain a stable loss, it is still too large.... A sun, I don¡¯t know how long it can last , I was drained...and the speed of energy extracted from a sun is limited, and the rest has to be supplemented by the Zerg Mother Queen¡¯s mass extinction."


    He keeps preparing and counting everything.


    After all, Medusa¡¯s Big Bang Dafa is like a flame without roots. Within a few seconds of its appearance, it will be assimilated by the entire universe and extinguished.


    The Heavenly Piano that Xu Zhi is looking for now, and the Solar Power Furnace, like a candle holder for flames, intend to continue to supply and keep this flame from going out.


    "I steal the energy quality of the universe and cultivate a universe....If the heaven and the heaven of the entire universe are conscious, I must be beheaded because I am like a cancer cell, sucking nutrients on him like crazy. , Rooting and developing." Xu Zhi felt as if he really turned into a Zerg Scourge, destroying everything and devouring everything.


    He next closed his eyes and entered the state of the quantum warfare of the big universe. He was arranging Medusa''s Taoism and his understanding of the entire universe.


    He wants to learn this trick.


    is well integrated, and it is necessary to surpass Medusa. It is the minimum basic condition for creating this sand table. If it can''t be done, his bold idea to simulate a cosmic explosion is basically impossible!


    But he also has capital beyond Medusa.


    Because of more than four thousand depraved enlightened people, endless gods, and heavenly emperors, all kinds of comprehension of one''s own bloodline, world comprehension, UU reading www.uukanshu. com appeared in Xu Zhi''s mind.


    Great universe martial arts, no combat power, but the horror of knowledge is everything.


    He thoroughly pondered, the tenth-order magic core brain was running madly, and the speed entered a kind of ancient world.


    After seven days, Xu Zhi opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes flashed a deep evanescent light, "It''s almost... after all, it''s just a fusion and integration of all knowledge and analysis..."


    Click.


    He disappeared in place.


    When it reappears in the next second, it virtually divides the entire yard of the God of Destruction into the void ring, and once again comes to this land of the sun and throws it in place.


    Nessella in the yard, and even the spore life in it, because of the isolation of the Zerg protective cover, he didn''t even notice it.


    "Destroy the dimension of the yard, settle here."


    Xu Zhi looked at the spores that evolved in those yards, and Nesera sitting on the small bench. "This scene, Genesis, is definitely for the Zerg. In front of me, this is the observation deck, the universe of every big explosion. The overture, that kind of scene, is a big opportunity. How could they be missed?"


    At this time, three days, that is, three hundred years later, Qiu Mingshan''s speed completely squeezed out his body, and he also produced about 8,000 Tiandao pianos. In order to avoid future troubles, Xu Zhi wiped the memory of Qiu Mingshan''s speed production of Tiandao piano I went, after all, Qiu Mingshan''s brain speed is really easy to use, and I really can see what it is.


    "Almost, everything is ready."


    Xu Zhi looked at these heavenly pianos, and thought a little, "Everyone has a dojo in the tenth-order era. How could I not have it? It is also a good choice to create a new and extraordinary universe sand table."

 Chapter 1143： Neseras mania

    The ant-like heavenly pianos are integrated together, like a piece of exquisite bricks, forming a neat golden square, more than three meters high.


    "Like the Pandora''s Box that year."


    Xu Zhi still remembers that Pandora''s Box was also made by this guy, and now everything repeats itself.


    And this is indeed a magic box, rooted in the universe, Xu Zhi''s sense of expectation is still very big. After all, every sandbox civilization is evolving, and so is it.


    "Since entering the half-tenth era, although I am a handicapped person with a false tenth order, I don''t even have the testimony, but it does not prevent me from getting my tenth order dojo,


    The Heavenly Venerable of Yuanyuan''s Blue God Territory didn''t have time to get it, but I am them? But I don¡¯t have any blood on the road, so I got the dojo, and it¡¯s the only one... almost started. "


    Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked at the sun and the observation deck next to it¡ªthe Devil''s Dimension Yard.


    ...


    ...


    at this moment.


    Emperor Qi and those players entered the game side of "The Court of Silence".


    It''s okay if you don''t enter, and you are completely surprised when you enter.


    "This!?"


    Caroline, the Three Pillar God, and Di Qicai walked out of the sea from the spores and watched this spectacular scene.


    The passage of the sea and mulberry fields, the plants evolved rapidly, the animals crawled out to the ocean, the beasts stretched out their wings, and began to turn into flying birds flying into the sky.


    "This is the place of the origin of life." Emperor Qi sighed heavily. For a moment, he was shocked and did not know how to describe it. He could only spit out a sentence that everyone spit out at the first sight. This is the source of life. Ground.


    The higher the realm of ¡¡¡¡, the deeper you understand the bloodline, the more you understand the horror here.


    All the extraordinary cultivation comes from the blood veins, condensing into the law.... And the evolution of the life of the blood veins in front of you is no different from the origin of the universe.


    "It turns out that God of Destruction also created life in the universe..."


    Caroline admired, smiled, and whispered: "The once small universe world was destroyed once, the Genesis God came, restored the whole world, and revived the vibrant life, so I was there, pushing the whole family .... Everything is the same here."


    The three-pillar **** is silent.


    Emperor Qi''s eyes swept again, his eyes smirked, and he continued: "This kind of adventure, indeed, is very inconspicuous compared to the battle of the Abyssal Blue God Territory! It is no wonder that the super ancient gods did not look down, and dispatched the Emperor. Sent, this place of origin in front of me, this is where I wait, it takes a lot of energy..."


    "It is said that Renemansga, Evil God, has come in early, a little earlier than us..." Caroline was still very vigilant about the enemy''s forces, and said: "According to this degree, Luna Jina May also enter this kind of opportunity."


    In fact, people such as Phoenix, Athena, and Seasonal Entropy have already begun to come in one after another. After being surprised, they soon began to speculate on the species.


    After all, everyone is a civilization at the center of the universe. Understanding the concept of the creation of God is basically surprised for a moment, and then it returns to normal. After all, it is surprised. Can you see the creation?


    I have seen more shocking pictures.


    Click and click.


    At this time, a large octopus covered with stench and rotten in the distance, dressed in a black cloak, holding a sickle, looked eerie.


    "Introduce." A player smiled and said: "This is the species we should rob, the death of the killing, the terrifying horror, is still in the advanced stage."


    Originally, Qiu Mingshan''s speed as a veteran evolutionary powerhouse is best suited to lead the team.


    But when he returned from the super ancient god, it was said that his legs were too soft to stand up. He claimed to have forgotten what he was called to do, checked the whole body, and only felt a little pain in the buttocks, so he did not come.


    Caroline''s eyes flickered with curiosity and said, "Why is this octopus covered in a black cloak and a hood, and his face is hidden in darkness?"


    "Because this is to shield him from the breath of death, the cloak cloak is special, otherwise, all of our present creatures will die within a hundred miles of the neighborhood." The player''s face is serious, of course, it is not for the purpose of shielding the big octopus. The breath of the septic tank is already a human-shaped self-propelled toilet.


    Caroline is also not curious, she loves clean.


    is far away, but continues to evolve the species. Like Medusa, she also has the deduction to improve her species, which is a great opportunity.


    Even Caroline has restarted deducing the whole family of structural cells to facilitate improvement in reality, and even the Three Pillar God is deducing the magic core.


    Only Emperor Qi, indifferent, walked in this evolutionary spore sand table with a gesture of leisurely walk.


    Some players were puzzled and asked respectfully: "Your Majesty Qi, don''t you want to deduce the species? Personally, the blood of the Jinwu family, although the potential for deduction based on this will not be too high, but after deduction, you can From mediocrity to a powerful bloodline."


    Emperor Qi shook his head and said, "When I came here, I saw at a glance that I didn''t have the talent to infer the evolution of life, so I didn''t do it!"


    The player nodded.


    Evolutionary talents and combat and training talents are not the same type.


    Many of the world''s powerful people across the universe, but their evolutionary talents may not be good. This aspect depends on talent and inspiration, rather than creativity and aura.


    This is a congenital gift, and it cannot be compensated by hard work.


    However, even if there is no talent, most of the strong people are familiar with the knowledge of the laws of the universe, and their level is certainly not bad. It is only that they can evolve strong and well-established species that can not support the sky.


    "His Majesty Qi..." Some players said.


    "I have no talent for evolution, but I can watch them evolve."


    Emperor Qi looked calm, sitting on a cliff high in the mountains, holding his cheeks, looking down at the vicissitudes of the sea, with a sense of domineering dragons and tigers, "I only have to gather the strengths of the families to make them similar Of powerful species to learn, and on the basis of them, to innovate..."


    "....."


    The players were stunned instantly.


    looked at the new Qi Qi, as soon as he entered the spore evolution sand table, he didn''t go to evolve the species, sitting in the distance and watching, he had no idea how to describe it.


    The other side.


    The port of the game on this side is also open to the side of Yuanlan God Territory due to the launch of Nesera.


    Yun Zuyuan Lan Tianzun entered, looked at this scene shockedly, and looked at a guide, "This is what you said before, the ancient ruins encountered in secret?"


    "Yes."


    This inspector makes great respect for the tenth-order universe and the ancient existence at the end of the avenue. After all, life and civilization in the universe are divided into ten levels, and tenth-order civilization is the strongest of the universe.


    Inspector said: "According to the news, this is not the first time that "The Palace of Silence" has opened, but it has been in a very ancient time!


    This time it was open, and the civilization entered in the previous era now enters "The Court of Silence". Using its own evolved species, it has swept here and become a hegemon. We must avoid here, only in this piece. In the ruins, Gouyan is still breathing! "


    Yuan Lanzun was surprised, and continued to listen, "Unexpectedly, before the Yuanyuan Gods War, there were such opportunities coming secretly, you are aware of it, and you continue to say, this kind of opportunity, for our Yuanlan Gods, just crossed Entering the tenth order is extremely useful."


    The inspector continued: "It is said that the ultimate winner of "The Court of Silence", by performing the life of the ninth order, can bring out the Court of Silence, a group of us guessed at that time... Such a strange and powerful bloodline, I am afraid that it comes from the life of the court of silence, bringing out the life!"


    Yuanyuanzun''s pupil suddenly widened.


    The extraordinary life deduced from spores and single cells was brought to the entire universe. That is why the blood of the Buddha is so powerful and evil!


    He felt from the beginning that the bloodline was too perfect and too complete.


    It¡¯s important to know that there is no strong anti-heaven bloodline in the universe, but any anti-heaven bloodline has small defects and various deficiencies, because this is an inevitable inevitable in natural evolution, and the other¡¯s extraordinary anti-heaven bloodline is not only powerful , There are no small flaws, perfect blending...


    looks like man-made.


    "No wonder! No wonder!"


    Yuan Lantian was very surprised and rejoiced, saying: "The Emperor Zun is just an ancient disciple, the nine-headed ancient mother who has been suppressed resolutely. I am afraid that this civilization hidden behind the scenes has gone into the silence. Ting....the five bloodlines on that Emperor Zun¡¯s body are perfectly matched with each other!¡±


    This is an unexplainable doubt, and now he is also a little bit cheerful.


    The origin of the other party, the strong foundation, must be this court of silence. At that time, I didn''t know how many powerful bloodlines against the sky brought out the exaggeration of that civilization!


    "Five common bloodlines, the ultimate bloodline of the Three Avenues!" Yuan Lanzun breathed quickly, looked around and said, "We, too, have begun to evolve species to fight for this powerful opportunity."


    Nesra was sitting in a chair, eating a small apple, it seemed calm, but in fact he was shocked,


    The emperor, the emperor who had just battled, was it too cruel?


    Nine-headed ancient mother, but the ultimate tenth order, directly hit!


    Isn¡¯t it said in the previous online forum that although Emperor Zun¡¯s strength is not as strong as that level, and even his disciples are so powerful, the ultra-old gods of UU reading www.uukanshu.com actually hide deeper?


    This scene was too shocking for her, as if her heart was tickling. I wanted to know what was talking about in the online forum.


    That "Autumn Mountain Speed", he must be telling the truth again!


    Nessara was a little manic at heart.


    She wanted to listen to and understand the truth, which was of great benefit to her... But she was no longer on that mysterious land planet. At that time, she was just a glimpse, and she can''t go back now.


    Also, at this time, a large number of forces of Buddhism and Taoism have poured into this dimensional courtyard, can she not know?


    But why should there be a large influx?


    Their online forum must have happened again!


    But what is it?


    She became more and more at a loss. She wanted to go to the forum and secretly spy on their conversation, but there was no way.


    At this moment, she was sitting at the door of the yard. While watching the irritability of the yard, the door behind her suddenly opened, and a presence in the world came out.


    "Come in." The existence said.


    Enter! go with!


    Nesra shuddered completely, staring into the door with a scorching eye.


    She was completely at a loss, what happened? It must be related to the God of Destruction. Those players must know it, but only they are in the dark


    How did she not know that the door of the dimension yard of the creator **** has always been closed.


    Countless players, netizens, and the powerful men who come to the heavens all guess what is in the door, and they want to go in, but in front of them... let me go in?


    "No matter what happens, I can only respond at random..." She was excited inside, slowly stepped in, and only felt a ray of light passing by, and saw another world.

 Chapter 1144： God of Destruction, the universe restarts

    Ordinary quaint seats, furniture, study, antique and antique.


    Everything seems to be a family of ordinary people, without any exceptions.


    Nesra walked into the door and looked at this scene for a moment. She had thought of any gorgeous and unimaginable picture, but did not expect it to be so ordinary.


    Xu Zhi sat on the sofa drinking tea, very indifferent.


    If it is a real orchard house, he will naturally not invite Nessela to come in.


    But she has cut this yard of the backyard into the universe and placed it near this sun, preparing to be a viewing platform for the genesis.


    The room decoration here is also temporary, and it doesn''t matter if you invite Nessela to come in.


    "Don''t be surprised, come in." A glance of leisurely flashed in the eyes of the **** of destruction.


    Nesra was completely shocked.


    If she read right, destroy the God''s eyes, she was indifferent and ruthless before, but at this time, as the incarnation of heaven, flashed a ray of biological spirituality?


    Know that God of Destruction is the God of Creation!


    is the old decaying creation **** in the future time and space.


    is the embodiment of the will to destroy the universe.


    As the creation **** itself, it is the convergence of all matter, laws, life, and energy in the universe. It is the concept of chaos in the underworld. It is no self-consciousness and the most just heaven!


    The universe is false, only "Dao Yi" is true, only the God of Creation is true!


    Because Genesis is the "singularity" of the big bang, the big bang at that point has all the prosperity of the universe.


    but now...


    Is impossible, the two creation gods of time and space are anxiously together, the creation gods from the future, no longer have the authority of the universe, and begin to have self?


    "It''s not impossible!" Nesera roared with impatience. "The previous God of Destruction has been sleeping! It''s because he can''t master the authority of this universe, he can only have a part... and he who has lost authority, also It is possible to have a self if you lose the consciousness of all beings..."


    She felt a terrible thing!


    The truth about the possibility of destroying God, if it becomes true...


    "I know, what are you thinking about."


    The God of Destruction was tall, sitting on the sofa, in this room with a fireworks smell, saying:


    "As the will of the entire universe, it should have been ruthless...but in the timeline of a universe, there can only be one Dao one, in charge of all the order of the universe.... The **** of destruction from the future time and space will lose The avenue will also signify the beginning of having a self."


    Sure enough!


    This is so!


    Nessara roared.


    No wonder, I would think of finding a power delegate. This is not like what the cold will in the midst does. I am afraid that the moment when it comes, I will start to appear because of the loss of authority...


    Now, this will is completely revived.


    The great will of the universe has begun to truly give birth to self-awareness. With the emotions, feelings, and thinking of the self, this is a very panic thing!


    The God of Destruction looked at Nesera, his eyes drooping, and a sip of tea, "I know what you are thinking, don''t worry too much.... When I defeat the creator of this world, all of the entire universe Cangsheng, laws, and regular will will be re-infused, and will re-become the cruel creation **** that hangs in the sky, running the laws of the universe."


    defeat?


    Nesra''s heart is still not calm.


    The information disclosed in this sentence is still huge enough!


    The current God of Destruction is far less powerful than the true God of Creation, but the God of Creation is the ruled will in the underworld, and it is a selfless and merciless concept.


    The natural phenomena of the universe equivalent to wind, tsunami, earthquake, ultra-small explosion, etc.


    Chuangshi God can be said to be a cosmic astronomical phenomenon, but also an embodiment of natural rules, but it is the highest level of cosmic astronomical phenomenon.


    "The God of Creation is powerful, but the God of Destruction is affectionate, self-conscious, thinking, and affective and merciless... Not without the possibility of victory!" Nesela thought of this, goose bumps rose.


    As expected, the God of Destruction did bring huge darkness to the entire universe, and even the universe would be destroyed in advance!


    as predicted.


    Nesra couldn''t help but asked in a horrified voice: "So, how to replace the creator god?"


    "Genesis."


    The God of Destruction is worthy of being the creator of the world. He also likes to toss and turn in teacups and eat fruit, saying indifferently: "It turns into a singularity of the universe, carries out a big explosion, creates a universe, takes root inside the universe, gradually nibbles, and eventually replaces Destroy the life span of the entire universe and replace it completely."


    Even if it was just a description, Nesera thought of an extremely terrifying future, the dark era of catastrophe!


    Sure enough, after the previous universe garden, the deduction of the super ancient gods was correct.


    This universe of upright and strong years may enter the era of the decay of the universe and go towards a great collapse because of the coming of the **** of destruction.


    Nesra had previously thought about the way in which the God of Destruction would destroy the entire universe, but he never imagined this special way of terror.


    turns into a singularity of the universe, UU reading www.uukanshu.com creates a universe.


    is simply an incredible thing, and it can only be done by destroying God once.


    Nesera was already infiltrated in his heart, "The entire universe of silk is the enemy of the universe, the enemy of Genesis...but I have no retreat, I can only continue to follow the God of Destruction, although the God of Destruction is now in love , But with the gradual grasp of the authority and laws of the universe, it will gradually become the former creation **** and revert to a concrete embodiment of the rules..."


    "However, as the creator **** returns, in that new universe, I am also a world of existence, and I can also get a huge opportunity."


    She kept sorting, this is a difficult choice, but she did not retreat, only in the camp of God of Destruction.


    In the words of those players, this is probably the main storyline of the entire universe.


    Moreover, a supreme existence that symbolizes the laws of the universe has become affectionate, thinking, and eating fireworks...


    "It is like the great supreme will in the universe descends into souls and experiences the ups and downs of the human world!" Nesela looked at the presence in front of her, and thought about it, not knowing what she was thinking.


    The God of Destruction is still very calm. After some time, he slowly stood up and looked out of the window. "It is time to start, directly create a new century, and create a new cosmic era."


    Nethra was completely shaken, now?


    In the void of Nesera''s mind, the God of Destruction tapped gently, pushed open the door, and walked into the courtyard of the dimension.


    "This is God of Destruction, what to do..."


    In the surprised eyes of Di Qi, Caroline and others, step by step toward the sky above the dimensional courtyard, as if walking on the stairs, falling into the shining deep cosmic sea of ??stars.

 Chapter 1145： Genesis

    The dimensional yard of the entire mountains and rivers.


    Caroline and others manipulated their own evolutionary creatures, looking up, they saw that the God of Destruction covered the thin mist, but still could see the rough outline, the eyes shone with clear light, the perfect proportion of the body shape, with the most The ancient sense of vicissitudes of life, step by step to the sky.


    "Destroy God..."


    For a time, even Emperor Qi, the Three Pillar Gods, and even the next Medusa and Phoenix looked up, not knowing what the Destruction God would do, and could not help but look calm.


    Observation is existence, and cognition is coming.


    The God of Destruction is their observation of the future, and collapsed into reality, appearing in this universe time and space that did not belong to him, bringing the destruction of the entire universe, and what to do in front of them, they are very vigilant.


    On the other side, Yuan Lanzun didn''t even know the concept of the God of Creation, nor did he ever participate in the Battle of the Universe Garden, nor did he know the God of Destruction.


    "what is that?"


    Yuantianzun Zun was just shocked, taking everyone to stop the evolutionary actions in their hands, "This is some kind of vision in the remains of this ancient world? Symptoms? The master of this dimensional courtyard, walking into the sky, what is it going to do?"


    Although I don¡¯t know the cause and effect, but take life as a pet, in this dimension of the courtyard, the evolution of the origin of life, how powerful the ancient universe of the owner of this courtyard is, it is difficult to imagine.


    At this moment, the ancient existence of the courtyard of countless dimensions, in the courtyard, gazes towards the sky and falls on that height.


    stepping stepping.


    God of Destruction seems to be stepping on transparent invisible steps under his feet, and finally stops on the distant sky of the yard of dimensionality, gently reaching for a grasp, six reincarnations, and countless laws of practice appear vaguely in his hands.


    Innumerable laws began to gather together.


    This was the previous tactics against the Nine-headed Ancient Mother. Although the tactics of the Big Bang were not used at the time, they were similar.


    »©¡ª¡ª


    The eyes of Destroyer seemed to be burning with flames, standing in the dark void of silence, gently reaching out,


    "Genesis."


    Under everyone''s stunned face, the jade-like palm lightly grasped, and the storm swept quickly.


    The matter of the universe began to flow backwards quickly, as if it was a bursting fireworks video, time, space, dust, life, land...


    Everything that people can perceive is absorbed and turned into a rapidly collapsing vortex. The colorful vortex is as if a galaxy has been swept into it, with a raging weather flame.


    "The Great Collapse of the Universe!"


    Phoenix looked up and looked shocked.


    This is the ultimate scene of the destruction of the universe in the legend. The planet has the limit of life, and the universe naturally has it. When the universe reaches the end of life, the universe will return quickly and return to an original singularity.


    The picture of the world is violent.


    The sky changed into vortex thick lines, like Van Gogh''s thick ink painting, with a deep and distorted scene.


    "Genesis"


    Yuantianzun the whole person can no longer react, he vaguely feels the most profound secret in the universe, this is a picture he can hardly imagine in his poor life.


    The birth and death of the universe...


    Even as a tenth-order ultimate, there is simply no possibility of living to the end of the universe.


    "What is that?" The inspection made a vague sense of horror. "The destruction of the universe? Does the universe also have a life span?"


    "Tortoise." The player next to him was shocked when he looked at the sky, but when he heard this sentence, he immediately caught the opportunity to say something and feared that he would be slow.


    Yuan Lanzun''s unprecedented solemnity, with a strong trace of mania and enthusiasm, "Yes, the universe also has a lifespan, but it is so long that we can''t see it. Is this relic from the prehistory of the universe? The ancient powerful existence of the previous universe? , Recorded this scene at the last moment of life."


    He thought it was an ancient impression of this relic.


    After all, in many unimaginable mysterious ruins, you can see some pictures that happened that year.


    But soon, Yuan Lanzun rejected his guess, "It can''t come from the ruins of prehistoric civilization! Because there is no ultimate tenth order, you can live to the end of the universe! Accompany the universe to the final collapse! See the most beautiful The most powerful scene!"


    ¡®


    "Why?" This time the player puzzled.


    "Become the ultimate, you will understand everything." Yuan Lanzun became the tenth-order ultimate, standing at the end of the avenue, the **** of union, all the rules and secrets of the universe are no longer secrets.


    What is the ultimate?


    knows everything, is the ultimate.


    After ¡¡¡¡ joined together, there is no secret to hide in the whole universe.


    But omniscient, does not mean omnipotent, omnipotent, just know the laws of the universe...


    Yuan Lanzun said: "The universe is divided into a strong age and an aging period....We are still living in the middle age, only over 10 billion years old, the ultimate existence of the tenth order is still emerging, and the avenues are still endless. Perfect, very lush and prosperous."


    "That means, when the universe is aging, there will be no tenth order?" the player asked, with a thriving curiosity.


    "This is nature, do you think the tenth order is the ultimate, has it been infinite?"


    Yuan Lanzun shook his head and said: "Avenue seats are limited! But now, more than 10 billion years have passed, although the backbone and branches are basically filled, only a few leftovers are left, but there are still many, it seems. It¡¯s like infinite,


    When the universe is completely completed, even a slight gap is confirmed by the last tenth order ultimate, occupying the last seat on the avenue, then the universe will be born no more tenth order, and the door of the tenth order is completely closed!


    As a result, the universe has completely stagnation and growth, and the tenth order is not appearing in the universe, and it has begun to show a decay period... At that time, the universe was like a late old man, and even those extreme roads are dead. It disappeared until one fell completely, and no one was left....


    After that, another billions of years later, the whole universe''s life, civilization, and cognition of the realm is that there are only nine levels, which is the end of the road! It is the ultimate state of the universe! Until the universe was completely aging and there was a big collapse, but then, there was no one tenth-order ultimate, living in that era, accompanied by the old destruction of the universe. "


    Listening to the words of Yuan Yuanzun, the players felt a vast and heavy breath of the years, which was very interesting and insightful.


    has to say that although it is an earth turtle, as the ultimate, the entire universe knows everything, and this is not a fake name.


    They also understood why Yuan Tianzun was so determined that this ancient ruin of civilization is not a tenth-order ultimate, recorded image of the ancient universe breaking down, because no ultimate exists, and can live to the end of the years!


    "However, he just thought that this is an ancient recorded image, but did not know that this is a living thing is happening, the God of Destruction....is in the Genesis!" The player was shocked.


    Bang!


    With the great collapse of the universe, everything returned to the singularity.


    And the next second, a ray of light flashed violently, as if a ray of light in the darkness expanded rapidly, and eventually exploded, as if a huge firework in the sky was blooming, extremely gorgeous.


    "The Big Bang....The Big Bang!"


    Yuantianzun Zun almost fell to his knees, UU reading www. uukanshu.com not only saw the end of the world, but also witnessed the birth of the universe with his own eyes. For a devout seeker, it is a scene that is difficult to dream about.


    But the next second, a more exciting picture appeared completely.


    Ding Ding Dong Dong...


    With the Big Bang, it seemed to be an initial point, cracking and colliding quickly. Countless laws, like bells, collided together crisply and made the first sound in the world.


    "The moment of the Big Bang must be noisy."


    Yuantianzun looked at the beautiful scene, almost intoxicated, "What have I heard? This is the Avenue Overture, Avenue Overture...!!!"


    In front of him, the earth-shattering scene of the Hongmeng universe appeared. From a syllable, it continued to split and collide, forming countless syllables to form a tune, as if it were a big tree, from a most primitive singularity seed, quickly Growing and cracking, branching and scattered leaves, countless branches appear.


    "This is... this is!!!" He was already excited and his eyes were red and hot. "The rough backbone of the universe was formed at this moment, and it was left to the future generations of countless times. The practice road turned into the ultimate saint. Dao fills the sky!"


    He seemed to have seen a living history of the universe and an unprecedented future.


    But when he was extremely happy, he looked at the sky with joy and joy like a teenager, and a voice made him dumbfounded.


    "This kind of universe, the road does not match...I don''t want it!"


    In his stunned eyes, the entire backbone of the universe, which he regarded as the highest treasure, crashed into pieces, and returned to flow again, causing a large collapse and reverting to a singularity.

 Chapter 1146： This is a groundbreaking picture from prehistoric

    Xinghai rewinds, and the universe dies.


    All the mighty torrents of heaven and earth are returning in reverse.


    This newly formed rough embryo universe has not experienced a big explosion before it has spread, and it quickly reversed to form a singularity.


    The singularity of that avenue is conceiving.


    seems to contain the greatest mystery of heaven and earth in an embryo, ushering in the next eruption.


    Soon, the singularity of the avenue shrank again to a certain extent, and time and space seemed to be wiped out. Perhaps it was only a second or hundreds of millions of years in the chaos, and the next big explosion was ushered in again.


    Boom!


    The rotten primary particles flew around and burst into explosion.


    The innumerable preludes of the avenue, jingling again, crisp and sweet, like natural sounds, the most beautiful notes in the world can hardly describe the beauty of one of the thousands.


    "This universe is still inconsistent, and I don''t want it!"


    The empty majestic sound rang again, and the universe ushered in the second big collapse return.


    Xu Zhi stood above the sky and above the courtyard of the dimension, his face was very calm.


    This scene he had already expected.


    He knew that he could not have appeared a universe suitable for his needs from the beginning. Although he had taken the general control and tried to be as close as possible to the main universe, Genesis still had to look at probability...


    "Must be the rule that is mostly close to the main universe, otherwise, my power cannot bear the assimilation of the main universe..."


    knows clearly that the rules that are completely different from the main universe are unrealistic, and only a small part of the rules are different, otherwise it will simply not resist the exaggerated assimilation.


    At the very least, it is currently not possible.


    "The universe just now has a sacred atmosphere, looks very mysterious, and has great potential, but the rules of the two universes are too different, and I can¡¯t resist the assimilation of the big universe..."


    Xu Zhi flashed a pity of regret. He now has a few pounds and a few pounds of ability and is naturally clear. It is almost a death to evolve that universe.


    All he has to do is to evolve a cancer cell, which does not look much different from the main universe, deceive most of the immune mechanism of the universe, and then let the cancer cells grow and become tumors rooted in the body...


    Boom!


    Time after time, the universe collapsed and the explosion exploded.


    "This seems to be the evolution of the origin of life, a spore .... infinite possibilities, unlimited future..."


    Xu Zhi looked at that singular point of the universe, and suddenly felt emotion. This singular point is not another kind of spore. The universe bred is full of strange things.


    repeated baptism, the avenue sounded.


    In countless collapses and explosions, countless Dao sounds completely knocked Caroline and others'' minds blank.


    "This...."


    "This is an unprecedented opportunity."


    "Even this may be the biggest opportunity since the entire universe was born more than 10 billion years ago."


    They stood in front of the courtyard of the dimension, their eyes fanatical as if they were pilgrims, looking at the ancient vastness of the sky.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, an evolution of Medusa, a true voice of the road, was already the supreme reason that they needed to taste and chew carefully.


    Now?


    How much is the true sound of the road!


    The light was the big bang and the collapse of the universe, so it was re-inferred countless times, and the sound of the prelude of the avenue continued.


    They seemed to be listening to a grand symphony concert, sitting on the seats, listening to the peerless Divine Comedy that they had never dared to think about before, and hated the excitement of a long pair of ears.


    shocked, dazed, and no longer existed, all desperately sucking on this opportunity.


    "This is equivalent to the sky-opening avenue seats, we are all listening to this ancient avenue will preaching in the middle of the world!" Di Qi''s eyes were dazzling.


    "All the truths of the universe are false, and all the true sounds of the avenue are false singing of the universe!...This is false, and we also have to learn that no matter what happens in the end, there is nothing wrong with absorbing it first." Ka Lorraine smiled and looked at the sky, the world''s most beautiful cosmic natural landscape, far from it.


    At the other end, Medusa''s face was firm with a frenzy, "The prelude to the universe here is a false singing of the universe! Every universe is a different rule, only the source of evolution of all truth-singularity one, It¡¯s true.... But if you don¡¯t know the hypothesis, how can you trace the source of the hypothesis and see the sky of truth?"


    All the divided tributaries of rules are the false theory of the universe.


    Only the source of the river is true, but if they do not know the river of false reason, they cannot follow the end of the truth upward.


    Caroline, Medusa, Di Qi, Sanzhu God, and everyone are desperately writing down all the details, but even as strong as they are, it is difficult to write down the complete score.


    Because every moment, there are tens of thousands of avenues splitting, it is difficult to imagine that a large number of syllables are colliding, how huge is the amount of information in the entire universe?


    Everyone is calm, looking at the sky.


    "This is... what the **** is this!"


    Only Yuantianzun does not know everything.


    He did not know the creator and destroyer, but only felt that this scene was inexplicably shocking, but also made people feel fear. It was an unprecedented opportunity.


    "To seize all this." He also began desperately to write down.


    At the same time, he began to think wildly.


    This scene is too real. Is it true that the ancient prehistoric universe existed, reached the end of the universe with unknown mysterious means, and recorded the last moment of the universe?


    All these are real ancient images?


    He still dare not imagine that all of this happened immediately, and he thought it was the remains of ancient ruins, recording the incredible mysteries of the ancient universe.


    "So, this scene is real, happened in the prehistory of the ancient universe? There is an existence that collapsed the entire universe, to return, and then to Genesis?"


    For him, there is an indescribable existence in the midst. Holding the universe for rebirth and destruction is a thing that completely subverts his three views.


    "At the same time, in order to deduce the next suitable cosmic era, UU reading www.uukanshu.com He also continues to reshape, undergoing countless rebirths of the universe, adjusting to the desired universe?"


    He exclaimed, feeling that there was a great horror.


    The more I think, the more scary I feel.


    Every time the universe is born and destroyed, it seems that the collapse and restart is an instant, but in fact, it has to go through many regressions and major collapses, and the rule of the next universe is determined before the new universe begins to formally appear?


    "Impossible...Impossible... This scene must have another reason..." He felt too subversive about the truth he was deducing, and even he dared not want to believe it!


    How could there be an ancient existence, controlling the entire universe? Still gestating and restarting the universe countless times?


    "This scene should not be from prehistoric times."


    His thoughts fell, and he saw another incredible scene.


    I saw that in the sky, after several days of great collapse and restart, the singular point of the universe returned, and finally there was a stagnation.


    "This kind of universe, but it fits my will!"


    A new universe began to appear.


    With a breath of blood and ancient atmosphere, it gives a sense of inexplicable ancient familiarity.


    "This kind of familiar breath, cultivate the extraordinary universe with blood veins...It is our age of the universe!"


    "And he has evolved countless universes, but he just stopped!" He breathed violently in a sudden, his face suddenly turned red, and his brain was like a bucket of paste,


    "It turned out to be the case. This is exactly the picture left over by the prehistoric world more than 14 billion years ago. That is why our universe was born!"


    "This is the origin of our universe."

 Chapter 1147： The first time as a creation god

    "It finally succeeded."


    Above the Xinghai, Xu Zhi said softly: "Finally, the blood law similar to the main universe has evolved, for the practice of the universe."


    He silently sensed this universe, which is different from the big universe.


    There is only about 8% of the difference in the law, which is much more fit than I thought.


    After all, it is impossible to evolve an identical universe, just like there are no two leaves in the world that grow completely the same.


    The 8% seems to have a small difference, but in fact it is a huge gap.


    After all, this is 8% of the root law, that is, the core rules of the universe such as the speed of light, gravity, and gravity. For example, if there is no light in this universe, if this core law is simply missing, then it is completely different.


    "It''s not bad..."


    Xu Zhi stopped and did not have the urge to continue to evolve.


    At the same time, he also felt that the universe was incomplete and missing.


    "Because obviously, I have mastered most of the laws of the universe, but I can''t grasp all of them, so the "singularity" of the material backflow is destined to be incomplete, so it is not the real universe. The split universe is naturally incomplete."


    "This is also a false Dao universe... But this is enough for me."


    He is not a greedy person. This is an unimaginable miracle for him. A civilization has made a big leap. What he created is no longer a small world, but a universe with independent rules.


    Xu Zhi cast his eyes on the courtyard of dimension,


    "I don''t know how much knowledge Carolyn and others have absorbed?"


    "After all, this scene is a very rare opportunity. It is much larger and vaster than the previous scene of Medusa, and it has consumed my countless resources... Let them watch it in front of me, and naturally maximize the benefits."


    Even if this scene is the ultimate tenth order, it is almost impossible to see!


    Undoubtedly, the extent of contact with the essence of the universe is huge.


    Xu Zhi''s eyes crossed Caroline, Medusa, Di Qi and others. Looking at their posture, they already knew that they had a huge harvest and could not help but feel peaceful.


    But when his eyes fell on Yuan Lantian, his face suddenly froze.


    "Prehistoric, this must be a prehistoric picture!"


    "The universe we live in now, more than 14 billion years ago, opened up a picture!"


    Yuan Lanzun knelt down to the ground, watching the sky extremely fanatical.


    In his eyes, this scene is more than 14 billion years ago, the universe opened up to earth and earth. The universe collapsed and the explosion exploded countless times before the final universe was born...


    And the final bloodline universe has the same breath as the current bloodline universe...


    Completely laid his conjecture.


    This pair of pictures is the groundbreaking of prehistory.


    After all, he doesn¡¯t blame him for thinking that Xu Zhi¡¯s universe is only 8% different from the current universe, which is hard to see.


    What''s more, this is a rough embryo universe, and there is no one surviving soul to perfect it. The universe more than 14 billion years ago is different from the mature universe now....


    "....."


    Xu Zhi looked at this scene for a moment, and didn''t respond.


    I am now a Genesis sandbox, creating a new extraordinary world, letting others come to watch this opportunity, after all, the Avenue Overture is a very precious universe creation parameter... but I did not expect Yuan Lanzun to think that it is a pre-historic picture, The oldest sacred scene.


    However, from this perspective, there was no flaw.


    An ancient universe exists. After numerous restarts, it finally confirmed that the blood in front of it is the contemporary universe based on the law.


    at this time.


    "This scene is too terrifying. It turns out that our universe was born like this..." Yuan Lanzun''s brain was also struck by terrible information. "That existence, what is He?" Can''t it be the original chaotic will of the entire universe? Then such an existence might be called..."


    "Creation God?"


    Hearing the word, Xu Zhi froze for a moment, and was not in a mood to ignore Yuan Lanzun.


    It''s just that I felt a lot of emotion in my heart. For the first time without those players'' popular science, there were alien creatures. I think it was the creator god.


    Bang!


    While the mind was turning slightly, Xu Zhi didn''t think much about it, and ignored Yuan Lanzun, because he was too busy and too busy.


    Creating a universe is not that simple.


    At this moment, this time the universe has not reversed, which is the final satisfactory result of countless trials. The entire universe has exploded rapidly.


    Countless laws, matter, time, space, light, and darkness, all diffuse in all directions.


    But with the passage of time, the entire universe, like the one in Medusa before, was quickly assimilated and wiped out by the entire universe.


    All rules that are different and do not belong to this world are being reduced to nothingness.


    "It started to be assimilated and became a heavenly piano... Fortunately, I am not a vegetarian. Those heterogeneous laws have already been remembered by the heavenly piano. They are divided and synthesized using the existing laws of the universe..."


    Wow.


    The whole broken universe is broken regularly.


    Suddenly incorporated a new law, maintaining those declining laws, like the source of a river, forming a stable power, and madly transforming a wisp of laws was born. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    The whole almost collapsed heterogeneous universe has gradually stabilized.


    "The next step is to transfer this universe into the subspace I created..." Xu Zhi''s voice was calm, and everything went according to his meticulous plan. "The subspace has set up a formation to isolate the outside world, although it is impossible to isolate The whole universe, after all, lives in the universe... but it can also barely reduce the speed of assimilation, thereby reducing losses!"


    Everything is fully prepared.


    Is it a child''s play to create a universe?


    In the three hundred years when the speed of the famous mountain was crazy, Xu Zhi used this full three hundred years to perform big data deduction. The calculation power of the tenth-order magic core can be passed through to the sky to form this interlocking intensive genesis plan.


    Wow!


    In the gaze of the courtyard of the entire dimension, the entire universe in the sky suddenly disappeared.


    "Destroy God, what are you doing?"


    "The universe he created has disappeared!"


    Caroline and others looked at each other and looked at the empty sky, feeling this scene was incredible.


    And Yuan Yuanzun was on the other side of the yard of dimensionality. Looking at this scene, he was completely stunned, "Sure enough! Sure enough, it is the remnant of the ancient image. After the image is played, it suddenly disappears into the sky.


    At this time, the entire newly established small universe was moved into subspace.


    Nearly ten thousand Tiandao pianos, and that prepared solar melting furnace, are like a lamp, supporting and maintaining the ray of flame just born, keeping it swaying and preventing extinction.


    Xu Zhi stepped into the universe in one step, overlooking the whole universe still in the Big Bang, revealing a shock, "Genesis... actually succeeded, I really became the universe.... Genesis God! "

 Chapter 1148： Riots outside the universe

    Dimension yard.


    In the miniature mountains and rivers, Caroline and others watched this scene suddenly appear and disappear, a little dazed, and some speculation.


    "Just that was it, the God of Destruction is in Genesis?"


    Caroline said.


    She naturally does not think that it is an ancient image, but it just happened in reality. Although it was surprised, it was reminded by an ancient god.


    "Genesis, why do you want to create the world..." Emperor Qi frowned slightly, this scene is very weird, "Destroy God, before the World War I came down in the universe garden, I said: to bring catastrophe to the entire universe, to end this in advance The age of the universe, so creating a universe can bring catastrophe to the entire universe?"


    Sanzhu God analyzed: "The God of Destruction...is an old creation **** from the future time and space. In essence, the two are the same, but in this universe, the God of Destruction cannot control the chaotic power of the world... So, Created a universe, and re-became the creator of that universe, to contend with the big universe? Gradually replace it?"


    This guess made everyone feel awkward.


    It is indeed very possible.


    "I guessed before, in what way did the God of Destruction destroy the universe and bring it to destruction in advance, but I never thought it was this way..." Caroline said: "This dimension of the God of Destruction, I''m afraid it was built to destroy the universe that God is about to open up!"


    "You mean, this place of origin of the universe leads to the new universe of God of Destruction?" Di Qi''s expression gradually deepened.


    If this is the case, then it is indeed interlocking. So long ago, God of Destruction was so prepared, but if you think about it carefully, it is indeed the best way to destroy this big universe.


    "Ultra-ancient gods, I guessed before....The God of Destruction is about to create a new universe, so I will wait and watch! Obviously, I guessed the possible actions of God of Destruction before. This kind of existence is really unpredictable. "Caroline feels that she is getting more and more ugly to understand the realm of super ancient gods.


    ...


    On the other side, outside the universe.


    A piece of black nothingness, a slight shock of the void, this piece is a dojo.


    What is a dojo?


    It is to use the laws of the avenue that one has mastered, a place of residence composed of pure avenue rules, built in the heavens and the sky, small bubbles outside the wall of the universe, almost filled with very pure self-cultivation laws.


    In this dojo, like a fish.


    It can be said to be an alternative pure "element" plane world.


    Living outside the universe, not only can slow down the rate of aging assimilated by the universe, but also greatly expand your combat power. It is your own place of refuge. If it is not strong enough to exist, it will not dare to invade the dojo of others. Among.


    In the ancient Ultimate Dojo, an existence opened its eyes and flashed a shock, "Are there any foreign objects in the universe?"


    As a tenth-order ultimate, part of the law of the Dao, naturally shoulders the responsibility of maintaining the universe.


    The universe is hard for them to have a secret.


    Especially in front of them, they seem to have parasitic bacteria in the universe in their perception. They have not been repelled by the entire universe, but have been steadily existing, making them feel incredible...


    It can be said that it is an unimaginable change from ancient times to the present.


    "Is there a mysterious ancient ultimate existence, within the universe, to establish a dojo?"


    A young man with black hair shawl, sitting at the stone table, tapping his fingertips, shining with ancient divine light, looks like a teenager, but does not know the old monster that has lived for millions of years,


    "Impossible! Establishing a dojo in the universe, then it loses its significance... Moreover, this mysterious existence, the established dojo turned out to be an outer Tao.... It is a "Do" established by the "Tao" that does not belong to the rules of this universe. !"


    It is unbelievable that the outside road appears without being assimilated.


    But such an incredible thing in front of me appeared in front of me!


    Even the omniscient universe is extremely extreme, and at this time there are unknown and incomprehensible numbness.


    He continued to feel, and felt completely uneasy, "This is not a small world like a dojo, but a larger dojo. The laws contained can already form a complete ecological cycle of laws, and can live a diverse life. It is already a legend. The false Dao universe...this is an unimaginable ancient ultimate..."


    "No, this is not as simple as the false Dao universe. This "Dao" does not belong to this universe, but it is unprecedented...outer Dao universe!"


    His heart shook slightly.


    Calculating the heavens, deducing the avenue, all can''t calculate the result.


    "What the **** are there sitting in the end to set up such dojos! Why do you have to evolve such foreign objects within the universe?"


    If outside the universe, such a dojo evolves, almost no one knows.


    But this existence, the art master is bold, even in the universe, the evolution of this kind of dojo will be sensed by all tenth-order existence of the entire universe. He is so blatant that he wants to tell the entire universe what he is about to do. ?


    The evolution of the "outer universe" outside the universe will not be excluded, but the other party has to do so thankless things. What terrible calculations are there?


    At this moment, not only this tenth-order ultimate, but also the other avenues of the entire universe, the tenth-order ultimate is distributed everywhere, shaking violently, creating a similar idea.


    The tenth-order ultimate situation even set off a big tsunami.


    For a time, countless ultimate avenues existed, they knew each other well, and they had a good relationship. They all started to walk around each other and went to each other''s dojos to talk about drinking.


    ...


    On the other side.


    In a dojo, Nine-headed Melville, sitting on the dojo to heal, "Although, three hundred years have passed in the high-dimensional space and time, only three days in reality, but I have a full month In order to completely restore the injury, it will take at least half a year to reunite the space embroidery needle."


    The starry sky dress is the core weapon that she spent millions of years to condense.


    The space embroidery needle is the core treasure of the next level, but it is transformed into a space ruler, which saved lives, but has lost this treasure that can save lives, plus serious injuries...


    She knew her crisis.


    "Every ultimate pole has its own division of domination. Once discovered by others, I came to the nebula land under my jurisdiction and was severely injured by the new tenth-order ultimate pole. Other existence must come to the door..." She showed a sense of urgency.


    Although there are very few, there are still tenth-order ultimates. The civilization in the harvesting territory is defeated and injured by the new tenth-order ultimates.


    Then the other tenth-order ultimate, they directly beat down the water dog, and there were no more cases of killing it....But most of them happened on the extreme of the bloodline of the first and second roads, and rarely happened to her. Level body.


    "I hope to hide for a while..." Her face was pale. "But sooner or later, the tenth order ultimate in that land is still alive. For other beings, just glance at the star cluster and see Yuan Yuanzong. People can find anomalies, knowing that I was actually defeated by the new ultimate..."


    Such a thing can be known by looking at the piece of land.


    She can only hope to hide for another period of time, but some ancient tenth-order ultimate, although the dojo stands in heaven and earth, but I like it very much, travel around with avatars, and even set up various adventure spaces, triggering civil riots and sending Time, it''s absolutely too soon to hide...


    Therefore, she was not on the verge of death before and did not want to use space ammunition at all.


    It is for this reason that he even wanted to become a fellow with that Emperor Zun.


    Becoming a buddy can greatly increase your strength, obtain the blood and knowledge of the other party, and benefit from each other... while the scenes that she does not want to see appear in front of her, serious injuries are too dangerous.


    "Huh, and said I don''t deserve him."


    Nine-headed ancient mother''s eyes flashed through that figure, with a ray of anger, "Everywhere is a tenth-order ultimate son who has no avenues, in our eyes, everywhere! They are all servants and servants of the avenue of the dojo , Boy...being married to him, I am still dissatisfied!"


    The more she thought, the more angry she was.


    Even if the other party¡¯s inheritance is deeper, his tenth order ultimate bloodline of the Three Avenues is absolutely important. Moreover, it is not only her who takes advantage of her birth and reproduction, but the other party can also obtain the spatial bloodline improvement of both sides and become a kind of Against the blood of the sky, it is the two parties who profit.


    This is a matter of mutual benefit, and even the other party has taken over her big advantage. I don¡¯t know how many tenth-order ultimates. When she wanted to become an **** with her, she was rejected!


    boom!


    The space shook slightly.


    Nine-headed ancient mother pinches, and also feels the anomaly of the universe. It seems that a foreign body has been born in the universe.


    She also had the same shocking thoughts as other tenth-order ultimate beings: I didn''t know that the Master was deliberately so, and I made such a conspicuous warning in the universe, and I didn''t know what desire was.


    But she also patiently heals, the basic real cosmic giant, the ultimate saint, is not a character on her level at all.


    "However, even in the universe..." She suddenly thought of the emperor, and the master he mentioned, the secret ancient sect, "There is basically no tenth order, it lives in the universe... ..


    In front of us, this strange change in the universe, coupled with the Emperor''s mention of the mysterious martial arts, seems to have always taken root in the universe. Could it be that the universe''s turbulence is related to him? "


    ....


    At this moment, Xu Zhi didn''t know the ultimate turbulence of the tenth order. Even if he knew it, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Is their turmoil and speculation related to themselves?


    He didn''t care about it at all. For him, when he went out to know some rules, there was nothing to know about it, and the attraction of the world outside was like that. It would be better to retreat and farm himself to get real. Everything that happened outside has nothing to do with him. .


    "How does this idea feel similar to a dead man''s house? It is said that the flower world outside is not attractive, it is better to hide in the house to read the Internet and follow the drama?" Xu Zhi became dumbfounded.


    But this is really true for him. The flower world outside, is it interesting to have your own flower world?


    Outside, he was an obscure ten-step heir, the boy and servant in the dojo, serving tea and water, closing the door at home, he was the creator.


    Xu Zhi looked at him.


    What does the birth of the universe look like?


    Before, the small world sandboxes created by Xu Zhi had never had such a picture, and they were all sandboxes. Then they began to evolve creatures, seemingly diverse, but the rules of the world never changed.


    "But the eyes are different. UU reading www.uukanshu.com rules are unprecedented!"


    Instead of ignoring the people in the dimensional courtyard, Xu Zhi focused on the situation that erupted in front of him and clearly saw that everything was spreading outward.


    In a trance, Xu Zhi felt everything.


    Strangely shaped earth and metal floated in the air.


    The light is twisting and hazy, like a colored ribbon, the flame is irregular, floating everywhere, and the water flow is scattered like a mist, distributed in the sky and earth.


    The whole universe is like a messy dump after the explosion, everything is messy.


    "Is this the universe where chaos first opened?"


    He seemed to see a rough old tree on the avenue, a rough and simple backbone score, only the backbone, without any branches, buds, green leaves, flowers, everything was empty.


    "In this era, time is just time, but there is no own time law"


    Xu Zhi violently realized all this really. After the chaos started, everything was not in order, but it was better than the state of chaos.


    "Even the law of time has not been fixed, so, can I fill the time law of this universe?" Xu Zhi appeared a bold and strong thought, "In the big universe, high-dimensional space-time, the upper limit of thinking is one hundred years a day ...Beyond this speed, although the body is changing, the thinking cannot be thought... This is the speed of creation, so who sets the upper limit of this time?"


    "It is the existence of an ancient universe. After the doctrine, the rules formulated? In order to prevent the confusion of time, an upper limit is set? If I modify this universe that has not yet set rules, the speed limit that I can think about is... ... ten thousand years a day, what about then?" He watched the chaos of chaos open up space, only to feel goose bumps.

 Chapter 1149： The ancient myth of the universe

    This world has time, space, gravity, and matter.


    It is just a vague concept, but it has not been completely qualitative, and detailed parameters appear.


    It was like a sapling that had just broken out of the ground, but the branches were not fully extended.


    This is yet to be tapped, and even with Xu Zhi¡¯s current deep avenue knowledge, he can slightly correct the principle of time and change it in the direction he wants.


    Wow la la.


    Xu Zhi sat cross-legged at this time, in the middle of the Big Bang of Chaos.


    He also vaguely saw the star diagram of the tree law of this universe, which is very rough and rough.


    It is far less than the prosperity and completeness of the entire universe he saw, or even incomplete, because the universe created by Xu Zhi was not born as a real singularity, but only gathered most of the universe''s laws.


    "The Quartet is up and down, and the ancient is the universe, but this side has not become a real universe... there is no direction from ancient to modern, no element in the Hunyuan, no scale in time and space..."


    Xu Zhi whispered slightly.


    In the gloomy darkness, he sat in the center of the universe, gazing at the universe, and the fuzzy rules that evolved.


    Light cannot be called light.


    Gravity hardly formed.


    None of the planets are just deformed blocks of soil.


    The clumps of these substances float in the big bang, not even the physical substance in three-dimensional space, there is a mysterious and mysterious hazy vagueness, like a mirage, like the legendary Klein bottle, even more difficult It is described that these soil blocks travel between one, two and three dimensions, and are hazy.


    "Even the dimensions are completely unformed."


    After being silent for a while, he saw this turbid and chaotic scene, and he fully realized the meaning of "no rules, no square", and even his powerful cultivation practice almost disappeared.


    "In this universe, my power is less than one thousandth... Sure enough, it can be reduced to a mortal."


    Xu Zhi quickly found the foundation of the avenue.


    He began to explore the laws of time. Found that there is no quantitative.


    Even the concept of time is vague at this time, because when a "concept" does not have detailed parameters and scales, it may not be recognized by the soul.


    "That means, I can go beyond the limitations of the big universe, in this universe, set to tens of thousands of years a day, or even hundreds of millions of years?"


    Xu Zhi''s face was slightly red and hot, and his blood was boiling. If he could do that, he would have come up with a tremendous event and great development!


    Be invincible yourself! !


    What is it like a hundred million years a day?


    Take off directly.


    He quickly sorted out his thoughts,


    "Let me think about it, the outer universe has this upper limit, this new universe does not... This means that in the ancient era of chaos and cosmic universe, there is a ultimate proof of the universe, which modified the limit time of the universe. The upper limit of the scale, the largest parameter of high-dimensional space-time is one hundred years a day... until today, why should he set it that way?"


    Xu Zhi secretly said: "There must be no upper limit for high-dimensional space and time before he did not set it. The gods of ancient times can enter the high-dimensional space and time for one hundred years, one thousand years, one hundred million years Crazy speed!"


    what does this mean?


    It means terrible and terrible chaos in the universe!


    For example, when two gods fight, the enemy enters a hundred years of high-dimensional space and time, and I enter a day of one thousand years and ten thousand years, the time speed is faster than the other!


    High dimension fights low dimension!


    Dimensionality reduction!


    This will cause the battles of both sides to go crazy into higher dimensional space and time, and the gods have a life span of thousands of years. Can they withstand this consumption?


    Immediately died old, and the victorious party, who survived, was on the verge of death.


    "It can be seen that there is no rule in the heavens and the earth in this ancient colossal battle in the wild, it is very chaotic and turbid... There is no limit to the high-dimensional time and space, which led to this chaotic scene..."


    Xu Zhi said softly: "So, seeing this scene, there are great benevolent ancient saints who came up with a way to limit the limit of high-dimensional space and time, and then set the limit of the high-dimensional space and time of the universe through his own testimony. Only then will the era of chaos subside....Since then, no matter how powerful the strong, they can only fight in the high-dimensional space and time, fighting for one hundred years a day.....will not hurt the roots."


    Since then, the limit of biological thinking in the distant future of the universe has been one hundred years a day.


    The horrible high-dimensional flow rate that surpassed a century and a century is the flow rate of the Genesis God. The excessive flow rate makes the body quickly age and lose the ability to think.


    "Even the limitations of high-dimensional space-time not only allow the world to have rules, but also greatly extend the life of the universe..."


    Xu Zhi sighed, "After all, if there is no limit, the update iteration of the strong, the training speed is very fast....It means that the emergence of the tenth order is accelerated, the universe is like eating a catalyst, this big The tree grows frantically and completes... When the universe is completely completed and the tenth-order gate is closed, the universe will enter the aging stage early."


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhi could deduce the ancient historical civilization of the universe.


    At that time, the universe was chaotic. UU Kanshu www.uukanshu.com had no rules. From generation to generation, the great sages proved themselves to open up a peaceful and stable rule universe, and only today.


    And this is also the significance of his deduction of the extraordinary sand table, deducing the sand table, knowing the laws of the universe, and looking for a path to practice in the future.


    "At that time, it must have been very bad!"


    Xu Zhi thought deeply, and said with a bright eye: "For example, for the entire ancient universe, the great sage who set the limit of high-dimensional parameters, the moment the testimony came, the rules of the entire universe changed accordingly!


    Mortals, gods, enlightened people living in the vast system of nebula everywhere will feel a strong shock! The chaos in the universe subsided in an instant! Countless ancient sacred people, worshipped in the door of the teacher, admired this great and benevolent universe holy! "


    It is a splendid ancient universe.


    The testimony of every enlightened person will be earth-shattering and the times will change!


    They have mastered the terrifying core rules!


    Their bloodline is invincible!


    At that time, I was afraid that only one main bloodline would be needed to fight the ultimate group of five main bloodlines!


    You know, that is not the mature and complete universe of today. Almost all the important secondary branch rules have been proved. When Yuan Tianzun and other people proved it before, it was only a slight shock. After all, it is a slight end. The avenue of detail has hardly changed the universe.


    "For example, the great sage who set the limit parameters in high-dimensional space and time, who is the enemy of his bloodline? He limits the limit for his life, but he is not limited....You can enter the high-dimensional space and time one In a hundred million years, a cosmic epoch must be pushed horizontally, and for the invincible saint of an era, the whole universe will shine brightly!"


    "It seems that the dream is back to ancient times."


    Xu Zhi smiled slightly.

 Chapter 1150： Bizarre life

    Xu Zhi knew at this time that Yuan Lanzun was right.


    When all the rules of the universe are completed, and a tenth-order ultimate is respected by a deity, and there is no place to be completed in the universe, then the door of the tenth-order ultimate will be closed!


    The universe will go from a growth stage to a turning point and enter an aging period.


    Even those who have studied the history of the earth know that the universe has only grown for more than 14 billion years from the Big Bang, and indeed it is still a growth period. I am afraid that there will be tens of billions of years of growth and growth, and countless tenth-order ultimates will be born. , But its growth rate has been very slow, approaching maturity.


    After all, in this era of the universe, the core powerful rules have been completed.


    "It also means the existence of this era. If you prove it, you can only prove some minor details, which is far less than one percent of the top strong power of the ancient universe!"


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and said, "The time goes by, it can be said that all are born out of time... but it is already pretty good. With the passage of the timeline, the future, the tenth-order door is closed, the universe is aging, the age of the last law is coming, and even The concept of the tenth order does not exist... The Tianjiao, born in the age of the last law, was really miserable at that time!"


    At that time, it would be considered that the ninth-order enlightened person can distort the law of the universe, which is the top of the cultivation of the universe. That is the saddest thing.


    "Even, even further, into the era of destruction completely, even the ninth-order enlightened person no longer exists, thinking that the eighth-order **** is the top of the universe...because then, with the completion, the universe became imperfect. No leaks, which means that the strong men can no longer distort and perfect the rules without loopholes, and the ninth-order enlightened will not be born..."


    Xu Zhi felt a deep sorrow,


    "Everything seems to be destined to be inevitable. When the tenth order is the ultimate, the universe''s avenue is filled, then the ninth-order enlightened person can no longer knock on the twisted rules, and the ninth-order begins to close..."


    He seemed to feel that a torrent of destiny swept through the years, and no one could resist. Even the universe of greatness and evilness in the universe could not reverse this vast torrent of destruction.


    "This may be destiny, time is the biggest weapon in the universe."


    Xu Zhi looked cold, looking at this new universe without dimensions, he already saw his future aging.


    Only he, who has witnessed the beginning of everything, can clearly feel the final future.


    At the end of the universe, the tenth order of Taoism disappeared, and the ninth order of Taoism disappeared.


    At the end of the universe, the creatures of that era will sadly think that the eighth-order **** is the strongest of the universe, forming a cognitive barrier, as if the fish in the well looked at the sky.


    They simply cannot understand what dimension the ninth order is.


    "This is what it means to create a sand table. From the parameters and records we see, we can calculate the history of the ancient and modern development of the entire universe."


    Xu Zhi looked very calm, "Although I did all of this, I have some powerful universe with tenth-order ultimate masters in the universe. I should also know these historical processes."


    At the moment of reflection, he watched the spread of the universe, moving towards peace and stability, and still evolving naturally.


    In fact, if there is no one to complete these avenues, to prove the way by means of God, and to unite with God, the universe will naturally complete itself with the years, but it takes only a very, very long time.


    "It''s time, try to twist the time of the entire universe..."


    Xu Zhi silently sensed everything and started to work on this backbone rule.


    After all, a sapling has just been formed, and the branch is very delicate and fragile. He can stretch without joining together, trying to use his profound knowledge directly to twist some of the shape of the trunk.


    His consciousness began to be poured into the road map, and he began to try to correct it.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a true creation **** and began to distort the core rules of the universe.


    one day.


    Two days.


    Xu Zhi soon discovered that something was wrong, "Although it can escape from the limit time of the universe, it can only reach the level of thinking of one thousand years a day... It is not impossible to be higher, but the repulsion is getting stronger It¡¯s the limit that I continue to endure with my grand piano."


    "Perhaps, this land in the future has to be witnessed, and the law in this area can be higher, and it is possible to reach 10,000 years a day... even when my power to resist the big universe increases, The pressure of the Great Universe, a hundred million years a day, has a little chance!"


    Xu Zhi thinks that one billion years is very slim, it must be a truly independent universe, and it can be achieved by its own rules, but there are still opportunities every day.


    "One thousand years a day, I am accelerating the aging of the whole universe..." Xu Zhi suddenly felt emotions. One hundred years ago, it was already exaggerated. One thousand years, I felt that I really became Zhou Paipi. In general, it has intensified and become an evil capitalist.


    Before, a **** lived for more than two months anyway, but now he died a week...


    boom!


    With Xu Zhi''s indifference.


    Time flows rapidly, and the world begins to become peaceful.


    In the early stages of the universe, life was born in hundreds of millions of years, and it can only be produced naturally... Xu Zhi naturally does not wait deliberately, but throws in spores and enters the flow of Genesis God throughout the entire universe.


    But in this chaotic universe where the rules are not perfect, the reproduction of spores has become extremely difficult, and has experienced countless mass extinctions, and has no vitality.


    Xu Zhi frowned: "It''s in trouble...the entire universe, even the laws of life have never been perfect, and the Zerg spores are a complete evolutionary chain of life established under the laws of life maturity in the universe... come to this In the universe, even evolutionary rules have never appeared, how could spores form?"


    He felt a little tricky. UU reading books www.uukanshu.com


    Spores are created under the rules of the life of the complete universe, that is, the product of the existence of an ancient deity in the framework of the rule parameters, which came from more than ten billion years later.


    The rules of DNA gene sequence, I am afraid that it is also a great sage of future generations, in order to perfect the shape of life, and the universe, and developed a complete parameter rule, that is to say, the original life of this era does not even have DNA.


    The ghost knew what structure the universe was the first life.


    In this era, spores have no way to take root.


    Do we have to wait until the universe has evolved for hundreds of millions of years to form the rules of life naturally?


    "For the first time, there are species that spores can''t evolve..." Xu Zhi pondered for a while, "But it looks like it''s just not able to evolve, the spores are adapting....After all, they are almost the same universe, Although there are no complete rules of life, as long as there are original rules of life, it is enough."


    Xu Zhi could feel that the spores were not without progress, but the difficulty of evolution was unprecedented.


    At the same time, the evolved species is also in line with the most primitive life of this universe, and even the basic forms of life in later generations are absent, and even Xu Xu couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Day by day.


    On the fifth day, in the fifth millennium, the first spore appeared in the form of life.


    Xu Zhi looked up inexplicably.


    After all, five thousand years ago, it took only two months to evolve a spore. This time is unprecedented.


    However, when Xu Zhi came to an irregular meteorite soil and saw the first life of this universe, the whole person was shocked, "What is this?"

 Chapter 1151： The truth of the universe, the era of great expansion

    Xu Zhi saw black clay creatures like sludge.


    Without cell structure and without DNA, it is like a dead thing turned into a sperm, put in enough primitives to give birth to the form of life.


    He even gave Xu Zhi a kind of renimanska''s feeling of life structure, simple and rough.


    "This....."


    "It turns out so, it turns out so!"


    Xu Zhi dragged this ant-sized small mud with one hand, as if it were a distant ancient cosmic giant, dragging a gravel with one hand,


    His eyes brightened completely, and he had the urge to laugh broadly,


    "I should have thought about it! In this new universe, there are only the most primitive laws of life, and what are the root laws of life?"


    Original!


    It is the root substance of life!


    Xu should have thought of it.


    The original substance is the first law of life structure in the universe, so the initial life at the beginning of the universe must be the first batch of life produced by the original substance.


    There is no flow of DNA spirals, no base pairs, no cell nucleus, or even cell structure!


    "The initial form of life is like resembling those monsters into spirits, which is equivalent to the soul and consciousness generated on a pile of dead objects, similar to the elemental life... That is to say, the life that was born in the future , Are all the first innate gods and deities of the universe, the same ancestor?"


    Just when Xu Zhi thought so, knowing that he was in contact with the serious causes and consequences of the universe before, he saw a completely different kind of horror-this life has no life limit.


    "Infinite...life with longevity?"


    Xu Zhina said, "How come... How is this unlimited life?"


    Holding this little mud, he violently gave birth to an unprecedented idea: the first life in the universe is that there is no life expectancy, and everyone is eternal life.


    [Early people, spring and autumn will be one million years old, and their actions will not fail! ¡¿


    This sentence emerged in Xu Zhi''s instinct.


    This is human! mortal! Rather than those distant ancient gods, in the era of the distant cosmic monarchy, after the Big Bang, any mortal person has an infinite eternal life, which is unimaginable.


    Lifespan is the spell of all the strong, and no life can escape that curse.


    Even the gods above, the enlightenment who pushed the galaxy horizontally, and the ultimate testimony to rule the nebula, no one can escape. After countless years, whether it is a **** or a mortal, they are a loess and bones.


    "However, this curse in front of us almost limits the doubts of all the powerful ones. This is..."


    Xu Zhi deduced again, and suddenly a flash of enlightenment flashed,


    "The life produced by the primitives can indeed be called congenital gods and demons. Now the life born by the primitives is actually the same as the life originally born in the universe of the ancient era....


    However, because of the different times, the difference is very big. The path of the souls of that era has not been perfected, and the rules, even dimensions, spaces, scales, have not yet been produced.


    They don¡¯t have so many rules, shackled by the rules of the universe.


    They can be said to be born and sacred, and everyone does not need to practice, and they are far above the rules of any universe....Because at that time, the rules that can restrict them are very few. "


    In other words, a terrible thing.


    The real universe in which Xu Zhi has lived, the so-called life limit, is not naturally produced.


    It is a heaven and earth sage who opened the universe in the beginning of the universe, an ancient sage who is ancient and modern, and proves the ultimate truth. It adds the shackles to the souls of the entire universe, so that life has the rules of heaven and earth.


    And why add this rule?


    It''s obvious.


    There must be a death if there is life, or there must be a cycle, otherwise it will be endless natural disaster locusts, and then there will be aging.


    "So at the beginning of the Archaic universe, everything was chaotic. At that time, there was even the concept of "birth" and no "old death". Such truth, if spread to the entire universe outside, I am afraid that many people will go crazy. Right?"


    Xu Zhi was beating wildly.


    He also felt a little nervous.


    He is deducing the history of civilization development of the entire ancient universe, and digging out the darkest truths of all the universe''s roots that have been buried in countless more than ten billion years of prehistoric darkness.


    "I''m not going to be caught in a certain existence, do you notice? Kill me alive?"


    Xu Zhi Goosebumps rolled up, and the whole person shivered.


    He felt like he was dying! Big death! Xu Zhi always feels that he is such an honest person, who makes cars behind closed doors, and does not even go out to cause trouble. How can he go to cause trouble everywhere?


    But after thinking for a while, if he wanted to stop, he shook his head and said: "But it must not have lived for so long, he was assimilated by the universe, lost himself, and became part of the "Tao" itself. What am I doing....I am not dead, I am exploring the truth and continuing to deduce."


    "Furthermore, my universe has come out, how can I give up?"


    There was a strong curiosity in him.


    Undoubtedly, in this way, he used the extraordinary sandbox world to reproduce all the laws, secrets, and roots that had happened in the universe.


    In this way, the ancient horror secrets of the entire universe are barely hidden, and he can know the general development history and truth of the entire universe.


    This is a great opportunity, and strong curiosity is also driving Xu Zhi''s progress. He wants to see how the entire universe has developed into the current rule.


    "Inference, I have to infer..."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, put down the pool of silt, and left directly, saying lightly:


    "I have to work harder to deduct it. For a thousand years a day, it seems that it is a bit slower for the long years of the entire universe... If I can be more extreme, carrying the pressure of assimilation of the entire universe, and spending some huge costs, It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t do it for 10,000 years a day."


    The greater the surprise from the rules of the main universe, the more terrifying the pressure of assimilation.


    It is also mainly Tiandao piano, which cannot bear assimilation. As an output, the pressure to maintain the "server" is too great.


    "However, if I use the "overclocking" for the local golden pianos, let them increase their power, they can reach this speed in a short time, and resist the assimilation of the avenue."


    Xu Zhi kept counting, "It''s just that it will consume a lot, the service life of the Tiandao piano....This is a loss, and it consumes a lot of resources, but I don''t care. I still have resources. As long as the Qiu Mingshan is speeding up production That¡¯s all...Quickly dying a batch of Tiandao pianos, alternating can still be done."


    The price is not small.


    But if he can use resources to speed up, he can accept it.


    As a result, Xu Zhi directly overclocked the Tiandao piano and entered an overload state. The entire universe vibrated in an instant, accelerated invisibly, and all iteratively updated and developed rapidly.


    "I don''t need to teach, preach..."


    Xu Zhi looked at the silt and began to develop a population. It was very indifferent. "Because this universe first opened, it was a rough embryo. Even if it is a preaching, there is no Tao. How to spread it?


    The Tao, all rely on their innate and chaotic congenital gods and demons, the first batch of souls in the universe, UU reading www.uukanshu.com to testify and create one by one... they are the pioneers of the entire universe! All the latecomers follow the path and rules they opened up! "


    This time Xu Zhi, without any action, is to be a bystander of the times.


    If he interferes, it may affect the history of the universe.


    One day passed.


    This is already 10,000 years.


    How long is 10,000 years?


    You have to know that Xu Zhi started from scratch, deduced the entire system of extraordinary cultivation, and explored step by step to the present, only in the past ten thousand years.


    It stands to reason that their development speed has reached the ninth level, but in fact it is not such a calculation at all, their speed is unprecedentedly slow.


    And it was incredibly slow.


    Lived a full 10,000 years, the highest state of existence, less than first order.


    Because their avenues are imperfect and incomplete, everything is fragmented and broken, and they are developing a spiritual system from scratch.


    At the same time, under the stunned Xu Zhi, their population, without aging, has entered an unprecedented state of super expansion.


    "After the Big Bang, the first kind of creature appeared in the universe, but they didn''t have the concept of aging. They entered the unprecedented era of the population explosion. This cosmic era is called the Taichu universe. This cosmic era is called the era of great expansion."


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhi seemed to be an ancient **** living in the eternal void of the universe. He sat silently in the high place, and took up his pen after a long absence. In the book "Genesis" that year, he wrote again:


    [In the beginning of the universe, Hongmeng first opened, the rules of heaven and earth have not been fixed, the first soul of the universe was born and multiplied, and there is life and death from generation to generation, and the population is not reduced, entering the era of the Big Bang]

 Chapter 1152： Hongmeng universe beach, sculpture art era

    Xu Paper put down the pen, very calm.


    He sat on the edge of the void, as if looking at his pond, sipping tea bit by bit, looking down.


    This time, he will not interfere.


    There is not enough knowledge to interfere.


    "This is a mysterious and unknown road, which I can''t see at all... even though in a sense, I come from the future, I crossed here more than 14 billion years later,


    But even with the knowledge of the mature system of later generations, I couldn¡¯t use it at all, and I could only walk on my own with the first indigenous people in those weak worlds. I felt dazed. "


    Even he didn''t know how to develop!


    Even if he wanted to teach, he didn''t have any knowledge to teach. The exercises and bloodlines he cultivated were not effective in this era.


    His supercomputing power can''t deduce everything.


    Because the computational deduction is based on the existing knowledge data, and now even the most basic data is incomplete, the laws of the world are not condensed, and how to deduce?


    ...


    ...


    Everything is immortal.


    The original creature also had its own name, Yi Mang.


    As a mortal child, he was the first soul in heaven and earth to produce wisdom. Without any cultivation, he would still live to this day after ten thousand years.


    This 10,000 year, civilization has been very fulfilling. As the earthy life of similar elements, the original primitive demon gods, they only need to devour the energy of the universe to survive.


    This world is very wild and dangerous, in the end it is chaotic chaos.


    But at the beginning, when they were born in this world, they didn''t feel anything strange, as if all were born by nature.


    In the first ten years of his birth, Yimang took his children and their children and hid everywhere. They suffered heavy casualties, the interweaving of the universe chaos, and the chaotic folding of space, appearing at any time like a natural disaster.


    Even the dimensions are jumping uncertain.


    Sometimes one-dimensional, sometimes two-dimensional, and sometimes three-dimensional.


    But the spatial chaos of this dimension is not a big disaster for them.


    They were all muddy, sometimes reduced to one dimension, turned into a point, lost their ability to think, and fixed.


    Sometimes it became two-dimensional, and they ran around thin sheets of paper, and after a while, they became three-dimensional three-dimensional creatures, flesh and blood like a spring swell.


    Even they can enjoy it.


    Dimensional jumping can''t kill them, but after being reduced in dimension, if other disasters strike at the same time, it is also a huge disaster to be unable to escape.


    The turbulent space and various chaos are still in danger. Even if they can live forever, they can only keep the population from declining.


    The past two decades.


    They communicated with gestures and signals, and gradually emerged from the wild and beast-like life, and their own civilized language appeared, and the language gradually became a unique brainwave signal to communicate.


    They began to be surprised by the magic of language, and also felt the potential contained therein.


    Language is the direct medium of communication, and communication is the fire of civilization.


    Urala!


    Urala!


    There was a mud yelling, pointing to a turbulent flow in a distant space, indicating that it was dangerous. Once he saw a companion enter into it and was torn.


    The mud around him began to look scared and looked at the vortex.


    The new era of civilization has begun.


    They began to communicate the dangers of each other''s experiences through communication, survived their deaths, understood some dangerous laws of the universe, and avoided them.


    The knowledge of the entire population began to be transferred to each other, like a torch. They learned the most important role of the communication of civilized settlements: avoiding danger.


    The moment of the first century.


    The Yimang people still know how to avoid it.


    They began to adapt to this new chaotic universe, a large number of reproduction in the entire universe, the language civilization is fully mature, but still not separated from the wild life of the tribe.


    Development is extremely slow and slow.


    Apart from eating, multiplying, resting, they have no other daily routine.


    Time seems to move very slowly on them, day after day, boring, as if just like that sentence: [The ancients, spring and autumn are all million years old, and their movements are not fading! ¡¿


    The development of civilization has been stagnant for a hundred years, and it has lived the primitive life of a wild tribe.


    It is impossible to develop civilization.


    The dimension is jumping.


    The gravitational parameters of matter can jump from 1 to 10,000 at any time.


    The speed of light is also uneven.


    Sometimes the speed is extremely slow, but it is too fast to imagine.


    Because of the uncertainty in the speed of light propagation, the observation method of "far small and large" is not applicable at all. People who are close by may be far away from the horizon, and people who are far away may also be nearby.


    The parameters of the light are unstable, so that everything they see is false, and even the space cannot measure the scale.


    They seem to live in an imaginary space universe.


    In this case, not to mention any so-called development of technological civilization, using tools, even the top spacecraft of later generations will become a pile of bad iron here.


    Because the development of civilization is the use of tools, and the so-called tools are based on rules.


    But despite the inability to develop civilization, the population has been growing at a rapid pace, and their deaths and injuries have been greatly reduced, and they can avoid most of the dangers of the universe.


    In the first millennium.


    They found new fun in a boring life.


    They began to put the excess time on the building, and they were immersed in it.


    In the empty and lonely universe, where they live, all the soil is shaped into various shapes, strange shapes, strange hunting, like graffiti for children.


    Even though, within a week, there will be a turbulent flow of law, or the change of gravity parameters will directly destroy their creations, just like the frequent sea water sweeping the sand sculptures on the beach, but they still enjoy the reconstruction.


    day to day.


    Fertility, eating, resting, building, destroyed by the universe, and building again.


    It was built for ten thousand years.


    The era of great expansion is also an era of great architecture.


    The Yimong people who are doing nothing can not develop civilization, so they use excessive vigorous energy for cosmic sculpture, which is almost a historical necessity.


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but feel the epic shock, "Who can think of? The original civilization of the universe, they are like a bunch of naive children on the beach, and have spent tens of thousands of years in it! Building statues day after day , And then be constantly beaten by the tides of the waves, destroying their masterpieces."


    In Xu Zhi''s eyes, this scene is ridiculous.


    As long as it is their place of residence, the floating matter in the universe is sculpted into a variety of strange-style buildings to live in.


    The development of these sculptures, their sculpture art, has reached its peak in the development. From the beginning, the strange and strange hunting style gradually has a unified aesthetic view. The statues become regular, symmetrical, and perfect spherical. Cube, triangle, polyhedron...


    The whole world seems to have become a world of mathematical geometry, and the sculpture also allowed them to understand the beauty of regularity for the first time. They began to think for the first time:


    [Why is the universe not regular? ¡¿


    Although there has been no development for 10,000 years, they have long recognized the existence of a series of rules of "light" and "gravity", because the natural disasters of those variables made them understand the existence of these concepts very early.


    This is a very simple truth.


    If gravity is constant, then people will easily ignore it in life until Newton sees the apple, but if gravity is not constant, the object falls, and the suction on you is very strange and sudden. At first you will notice the concept of "gravity".


    Even, they even measured the time and worked out units to calculate their lifespan and how long they have passed.


    They continued to play with the sculpture, sitting at the highest point of Yimang, and began to think:


    Why is the light not constant?


    It would be nice if the light is constant. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com


    After all, light is too fraudulent. If its speed is constant, we don''t need to touch it by hand to determine the true shape of the sculpture.


    The world can be seen only with eyes to see it.


    Why is gravity not constant?


    It would be nice if the gravity is constant.


    If the gravitational force is a constant number, the statues we build will not quickly collapse, deform and distort due to the gravitational force between the materials.


    Why is space not constant?


    If the space is constant, the statues we build will not be destroyed by the turbulent flow of space, and can always exist.


    He began to question the irregular universe in which he lived for the first time, taking root like a seed.


    He began to be dissatisfied.


    But Yi Mang even questioned, but there is no way to change.


    He could only lead his people to build up statues day after day, and then they were destroyed.


    After thousands of years, focusing on the sculpture, he found his thinking became clearer and faster and faster, and he could dimly see the inside of the body.


    "I saw myself?"


    He stopped his movements, as if he saw his body like another sculpture. Many of the details were incomplete and weak, and he could not help concentrating on starting to exercise every part of the body to sense the deficiencies.


    Sculpting himself perfectly like a statue... gradually, in another three years, he felt his life seemed to break a certain limit.


    He entered a mysterious and mysterious state. When he woke up, a few months had passed, and he had a strange breath, and the whole universe violently shook with it, the stars were bright, the avenue was shining, and it seemed like heaven and earth for a time. Between the first ancient sacred.

 Chapter 1153： The essence of practice

    oom!


    The world is surging slightly, as if something was born.


    The wind is surging, and the laws of countless avenues are shaking and resonating.


    Dao Dachang Changhong, heaven and earth, shimmering in the sky dome, the back haunted in the sacred, the blue light shining in the eyes, there is the spirit of overlooking the world.


    Countless people of the Yimang clan dropped their sculptures, knelt down quickly, and shouted.


    "mango!"


    "mango!"


    "mango!"


    They shouted, looking at the lingering leader, as if they saw the only true **** in heaven and earth.


    In the world, this chaotic ancient Taimeng Hongmeng universe, there is no concept of God, as if at this moment, the concept of God began to be born.


    "It''s really interesting..."


    Xu Zhi took a bite of the apple and looked down at the fish pond below, seemingly smiling, "It''s even a first order, and this kind of breakthrough caused a universe turmoil that could be comparable to the breakthrough of a **** on a planet. Vortex of energy..."


    This is not a gift from heaven and earth, a blessing in the world, or a reward from the universe for the first practitioner in the world... such a joke.


    The universe is inherently unconscious.


    It''s like the earth, just there.


    What you cause is a part of the natural astronomical phenomenon, just like the ancient human beings, when they saw the rain and thunder, they thought that the gods were angry in the sky. In fact, it was only a natural astronomical phenomenon.


    Otherwise, Xu Zhi took the root tumor and was killed alive.


    Such movements are the rules of this vast universe. It is too unstable and too easy to pry. A first-order breakthrough, the chain reaction caused by the absorption of energy, is so exaggerated.


    "In ten thousand years, even if you don¡¯t understand the law of soul cultivation, martial arts cultivation...but on a young and strong body that will not age, the strength of the soul and body will naturally follow the daily unintentional exercise. Growing up will also go to that kind of threshold...after all, a pig that is not old and immortal will also enter the first stage in the long years."


    ¡®What¡¯s more, sculpture consumes physical strength, consumes spirit, and day-to-day concentration is similar to meditation. Meditation is also focused on observing an imaginary picture. Some secretly conform to the cultivation of soul and martial arts! ¡¯


    The method of bloodline practice is too complicated, and naturally there is no practice.


    It was born in the beginning, it really is soul Tao, martial arts, the two essential cultivation methods.


    As for the rules of this universe, it can be changed by the sermon. Isn''t the practice of the bloodline?


    how is this possible.


    The prelude of the universe¡¯s avenue is the backbone of the principle of birth and division. It has already set the tone. All the roads of practice are in the dark. Like the century of the universe, the rules of the universe take the blood vessels as the carrier and hide in the soul Inside the body, all the souls practice the blood, and tap the potential in their blood...


    "However, it seems to be doomed."


    Xu Zhi smiled faintly, looking down at the entire Hongmeng universe. "If it is not eternal life, it is almost impossible to appear the practice method soon."


    What universe opened up the earth, and the innate ancient gods knew it by birth, and they knew how to practice it all their lives?


    joke!


    Those are all mythological allusions, beautified by posterity.


    In this early universe, not only are there no concepts of laws, but the concept of "cultivation" has never existed. Without being recognized by the indigenous people of this era, it would not exist, and you will immediately take the initiative to cultivate the non-existence. thing?


    This is a cognitive barrier, the limitation of the times.


    Xu Zhi sighed with emotion. All these developments were within his expectation, but they were completely within reason, even a certain process of historical law.


    Put too much energy into studying the statue.


    Then with the eternal life and the increase of life span, the natural breakthrough is the same.


    Soon, the universe became clear in Yimang''s eyes. He discovered the new world in general, and even found his own life level improved.


    "I got stronger..."


    Emmand found that his power had become much greater, and he couldn''t help but start to gather people to study the changes in his body.


    He discovered that by carving stones to exercise his body and sharpen his spirit, he can transform himself.


    "In this way, I named...practice."


    He stood on top of a huge statue, overlooking the vast expanses of the sea, saying, "Practice your mind and body, to practice your consciousness and body, you can strengthen your body and accelerate our physical growth."


    He said it very simply.


    "Practice?"


    They are confused.


    "What is the nature of spiritual practice?" someone asked.


    "The essence of spiritual practice is to accelerate the growth of the body and let us move from adulthood to adulthood."


    This sentence of Mang made the whole tribe inexplicable.


    Even Xu Zhi was slightly stunned. Some couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, and he couldn''t help looking at how he said it.


    Yi Mang looked down and said seriously: "Each of our people, under ten years old is a child, and twenty years old is an adult period. Ten thousand years will break through and reach adulthood....According to my physical perception at this time , There is still physical growth beyond the adulthood, and there is a great adulthood....According to the normal growth of our body, we have to reach 50,000 years to arrive."


    boom!


    Xu Zhi was slightly shocked, as if some kind of understanding of the world in his mind was lifted to the essence.


    Yi Mang continued: "The essence of spiritual practice is to accelerate our adulthood and allow us to reach the body''s strength in a shorter time!"


    "Practice, it turns out this is practice!"


    They shouted with joy, "Let us advance the time, let our body enter adulthood, greatly adulthood....We have to practice, we have to practice!"


    "The patriarch, ten thousand years old, in adulthood, was it so powerful? Then we are almost ten thousand years old, and we are about to enter that stage of physical growth!"


    This moment is destined to be recorded in history.


    For the first time in the universe, there is the concept of cultivation.


    The essence of practice: accelerate the natural growth of life in advance.


    Xu Zhi also burst in his mind, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com looked at this scene as if he saw the epic opening of the universe, "It turns out that this is the essence of spiritual practice!...We have already deviated from the essence of the spiritual practice of the universe!"


    In that era of congenital gods and demons, their lifespan was unlimited. Even if they didn''t need to practice, their bodies could naturally reach that state with time.


    Even, they don''t need to practice the bloodline, the bloodline will reach perfection along with the years.


    It is just the natural growth time required, which is very long.


    In 10,000 years, eating, drinking and drinking can also reach the first level.


    Theoretically, as long as the lifespan is sufficient, the growth of hundreds of millions of years, even ignoring this greatly... The life stage of adulthood can naturally reach the ninth-order enlightened person, even the tenth-order ultimate!


    "The essence of spiritual practice is to accelerate the natural growth stage of life...because their lifespan is unlimited, the innate gods and demons of the early universe, in theory, once they naturally mature, they are the ultimate tenth order!"


    "They use practice to accelerate their adulthood!"


    The innate ancient gods of the Hongmeng universe have an infinite lifespan and are born sacred. Once they reach adulthood, they will become the most extreme of the universe.


    This can be fully explained.


    "But in the perspective of our future generations, our lifespan has become leisurely. Practice is not to accelerate the growth cycle of life, but to race against time and fight against the sky!"


    Xu Zhi suddenly realized that the truth of the roots of the universe was more thoroughly understood in his heart. The scenes of history were reopening, and he could not help but mention the pen again to write a line in "Genesis":


    [In the early days of the universe, the era of the Big Bang, the gods like sculptures, and the view of the universe is round, but for ten thousand years, there are long lived creatures named "Yi Mang".

 Chapter 1154： limit

    Ten-year-old childhood, 20-year-old adulthood, 10,000-year-old adulthood, 50,000-year-old adulthood...


    Even Xu Zhi couldn''t cry or laugh, sitting on the verge of drinking tea, "Is this the ancient congenital demon of the vast universe? This stage of growth, really eating, drinking and drinking, it can become stronger."


    However, other civilizations and wild tribes have no cultural heritage, and simple and crude naming is of course, not to mention, for them, it is really a stage of natural body growth.


    "In this era, the so-called spiritual realm, level 1 to 10. This is not the realm, it is really just a natural physical growth stage of others!"


    "But it took only 10,000 years to reach the first level. Even if it grew naturally, it was extremely long and unimaginable..." Xu Zhi suddenly pondered and began to use the magic core to calculate the data, "If you are in the mature universe of future generations, do not practice If it accumulates naturally, it is estimated that it can reach the first order in hundreds of years..."


    The first order is really not a magical state.


    It would take 10,000 years to arrive here, presumably due to the imperfection of this universe.


    In the later generations, one sage will testify, benefit the universe, and be in harmony with the sky. After being filled with mature cosmic rules, the progress of spiritual practice will be accelerated, so the practice will be so fast.


    The predecessors planted trees, the descendants took the cool.


    "That is to say, the speed of cultivation of the universe''s creatures at the beginning was extremely slow....This is the natural situation. The mature universe of our future generations is all a great aspiration made by a venerable sage."


    Xu Zhi felt that he got another message.


    ...


    The era has completely entered the era of spiritual practice.


    The Yimang people began to deliberately summarize the laws of cultivation in order to increase speed and accelerate their growth.


    The era of cosmic sculpture art has not passed, but it is more prosperous. They began to sculpt sculptures, exercise their bodies, while focusing on the sculpture, hammering the spirit.


    This formed an alternative sculpture meditation idea.


    Their time is very long.


    Soon after a thousand years passed, the 10,000-year-old creature closest to life expectancy has entered a first order.


    How terrifying is the number of the Yimang family?


    There is only longevity, not death.


    More than 10,000 years of reproduction, almost all over the small part of the universe, hundreds of millions of people, jointly deduced the skills, checked each other to fill in the gaps, and the Manyan communication among the populations, the wisdom of which cannot be underestimated.


    The second thousand years passed.


    Their practices are thoroughly improved.


    They found that using special cultivation methods, cultivation speed can be increased thousands of times.


    "It also means that we only need 80 to 200 years to reach the first level."


    "It takes us such a short period of time to enter 10,000 years before we can enter the life stage of the growth period."


    They screamed and found a new goal in life.


    And soon, the second order appeared.


    In 4,000 years, the third order appeared.


    All methodical development.


    Xu Zhi also clearly saw that the soul and martial arts in the universe, the two basic foundational bloodless exercises, were completely solidified at this time.


    It is almost the same as the soul and martial arts of later generations.


    After seeing the Xu Zhi at this moment, he fully confirmed that the widely spread and unknown psychic and martial arts skills in the universe were created by the opening of the chaotic Hongmeng universe and the innate ancient gods.


    "But how could it be almost exactly the same as the original version? With the maturity and perfection of the universe, there will be no changes to the soul road and martial road after 14 billion years, the version is updated?"


    Soon, Xu Zhi suddenly found a huge contradiction.


    There are update iterations for any version of the exercises!


    What''s more, the rules of the universe are now incomplete, the world is beginning to open, and the laws of the future are constantly being completed. It is necessary to adapt to the changes of the laws of the universe, so that the exercises cannot be eliminated...


    "And even as the times change, there is no possibility of changing these two exercises, only one."


    Xu Zhi looked at the Yimang natives who were screaming and holding two skills, and they didn¡¯t know that they had laid a historic scene for future generations.


    "The only way is that these indigenous peoples, the later generations of the Completion Law, are based on the two original versions of the Soul and Dao Gong Laws to complete the universal law... So, the Gong Fa does not need to be changed at all, Just follow the cultivation method as a template, and the universe is changed!"


    Xu Zhi''s head was shocked.


    If this kind of thing is spread, let the powerful people of this era know, I am afraid that it will burst in an instant!


    What is this exaggeration?


    Countless enlightened people are going crazy!


    But in this way, the exercises of the two systems of Soul Dao and Martial Dao are fully explained, and they are called the two major Dao Dao exercises by the universe civilizations.


    It perfectly fits the rules of the entire universe, as if it were born from heaven and earth. After hundreds of millions of universe eras, it still does not need any modification...


    Because this entire "universe" was originally tailor-made for these two great exercises.


    "It''s too cruel!"


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "Is the first batch of life in the universe so cruel? No, not ruthless, because they didn''t know what they were doing at the time, they might be like improving the environment at home. After a while, I changed the wasteland at the door into a good land, and then more livable..."


    Too much deduction.


    He has some scalp tingling.


    He even has the urge to want a strong stagnation.


    He vaguely had a hunch, feeling that if he deduced it again, he would thoroughly see the hidden truth of the entire universe, and what happened during the vast age of the ancient universe could have encountered some unknown.


    It seems that some kind of magic box is opened.


    "Anyway, I can''t see me outside."


    Xu Zhi was very calm, "It seems that they will be deduced from the 1st to the 7th level. This is an incremental breakthrough in energy. There is nothing special... After all, the 7th-order Heavenly Emperor is the ultimate limit of the flesh and blood creature, the 8th-order **** Is the ascending dimension...another life that spans the dimension."


    Xu Zhi frowned.


    Directly "overclocking" the Tiandao piano again, jumping directly to the future after 10,000 years.


    That is one day later.


    At this time, Xu Zhi saw the whole world, which was already a chaotic and monstrous world of practitioners. The world at this time was just beginning to reluctantly get on the right track...the path of spiritual practice.


    Practitioners everywhere.


    The new era of civilization has officially begun.


    Yimang was revered as a god, and was enshrined above him.


    He is a magnificent man, leading everyone to practice exercises, create words and books, and record everything.


    But began to allow the powerful existence of the tribe to explore the borders of the universe, draw "Sky Map Regulations", record all the chaotic visions, order the heavenly lawsuit to control everything, and announce the entire ethnic group.


    But he is a man of great talent and extremely contradictory lust. In a wild civilization with no entertainment, he married a wife and a concubine of 170,000. There is no ethics in the concept of elemental ancient gods. There is only one race in the universe. It is the ancestor of everything, marrying the heirs he did not know, and even marrying his son and daughter.


    But in the eyes of everyone, everything is taken for granted.


    He is the only ancient deity in the universe.


    All grace is glory.


    Under the leadership of Yimang, their family is already powerful in the world, and it is not a matter of chasing the stars and the moon.


    Because in this era, the rules of the universe are too small for them, leading to their realm can also pry a lot of material, beyond a deity of later generations.


    At this time, in a splendid and exquisite mud black palace.


    Yimang sat on the throne in the high place and calmly looked at the courtier below. "Oh? After more than 20,000 years, a new spirit was born."


    "Yes, your majesty, the great god! This is a new race that we found in the edge of the exploration of the land, it seems to be born in less than three thousand years!" The leader of a subordinate tribe, Yi Feng, UU reading books www.uukanshu.com is extremely fanatical Said.


    In fact, the cosmic subspace created by Xu Zhi is very large. The area of ??this universe is definitely not small, especially for the life of these ants.


    To this day, they have not explored the complete land.


    But the land is so vast, they are still the only life, because the primitive creatures born innately are too scarce and rare.


    "Bring it on."


    In the voice of Yi Mang, several metal-like lives were brought up.


    "It''s almost the same as ours..." Flashing disappointment with the eyes of Mang, after all, the rules of this universe are too chaotic. Only metal and clay are the main substances, and the life born from this is extremely monotonous.


    Yi Mang left a few of them as representative concubines, and then said: "Take them to develop, take care of them, let them practice, and see how they progress."


    "Yes!"


    Retreat with the wind.


    Before leaving, he looked at his "god" with the last glance at the wind.


    He is the first soul in heaven and earth.


    He took them to escape disaster, led them to understand language, create words, accelerate the growth of life, and build their own civilized home.


    He is guiding everything and advancing everything, and in the future, He will continue to take them long and immortal, because they are all eternal, and life is eternal.


    Stepping on.


    Soon, the entire palace was empty.


    Yi Mang sat quietly in a chair. At this time, he was already the seventh-order Heavenly Emperor. He felt the limit. As the limit of life growth, he began to have deep doubts about the world.


    "Surely, our seventh growth period has reached the limit?"

 Chapter 1155： 4D creature!

    Another three thousand years.


    "Have we reached the limit of growth?"


    In the empty and long palace, there was a faint sigh, and said hoarsely: "Three thousand years, three thousand years, nothing has been done for three thousand years."


    After all, in the later generations, the seventh-order Heavenly Emperor is the ultimate limit of flesh and blood life, tapping all the potential of the body.


    In the mature universe, the eighth order is a qualitative change, which begins to ascend the dimension and turn into a high-dimensional creature. This requires climbing the path of high-dimensional space and time. This path is unprecedented and needs to be opened up.


    For Yimang, "growth" is actually not important.


    They are the only ones in this turbid and chaotic universe. What is the use of such a powerful force?


    He just wanted to find something to do, just wanted a living goal...


    Indulging in sculpture is also to pass the time.


    The same is true of cultivation.


    In a long and eternal long life, I always want to find something to do, just want to find some pursuit.


    "Life is just a short boring at this time, or it will always be so boring."


    His fingertips gently stroked a delicate, prismatic statue, as if gently touching his lover.


    His sculptural talent has reached its peak,


    His work seems to be alive, every corner and even microscopic particles are perfect and shocking.


    But after 20,000 years, he was already not interested in sculpture.


    Unable to practice,


    Unable to sculpt...


    It has been so dull and repeated day after day.


    He suddenly felt unprecedented loneliness.


    Loneliness is inevitable for any life, even a great hero cannot escape.


    This was originally a form of torture, leaving a person in a dark room with nothing, and staying for a month can almost make people collapse. Darkness and loneliness will slowly overwhelm the whole person.


    And the whole primitive universe of the wild and hazy was originally a black house.


    At this moment, this kind of loneliness is like a vine in the black abyss in Yimang''s heart. It keeps repeating with the boring day and day, tying him up continuously, making it almost breathless! !


    Suddenly he wanted to die a rotten death.


    He recalled the whole life, and the happiest was the hardest and most dangerous period of disaster, leading the clan to escape, fearing whether he would die tomorrow, and the freshest period of studying sculpture and cultivation at the beginning sense.


    "I''m tired..."


    Pressing this terrible thought with Mans, stepping out of the palace step by step,


    His sudden pace slowed down, as if an eternal soul was in his eternal body,


    He walked out of the palace and looked at the young people who were full of enthusiasm, studying sculpture and practicing.


    "Hahaha, I practice faster than you!"


    "I don''t believe it, I''ll be faster!"


    "My sculpture is better than you! Look at me!"


    He looked at the young people of these ethnic groups, and also had a strong thought, "They are still pursuing, and they can still be passionate about sculpture, but when they reach my realm, what will happen in the future?"


    He looked at those happy people, and suddenly there was a kind of bitter horror.


    In this universe, they can only do two things: cultivation, sculpture, but all come to an end?


    Well, living day after day is a disaster in itself.


    "Is this the world, the curse on us? The curse on eternal us..."


    The tragedy of bitterness is coming.


    There is a vague sign in his heart.


    On this day, Yi Mang suddenly made a bold decision. He sat in the palace, summoned the world''s talented people, and announced to the whole civilization that a sculpture contest was about to be held.


    "I come!"


    "let me do it!"


    Suddenly, the emotions boiled.


    Countless indigenous people who are good at sculpture art are eager to try.


    They are very simple and can communicate with the existence from the major chaotic stars. Their 10,000-year-old sculpture level can show their fists and make them excited.


    The entire universe has completely entered the era of large sculptures.


    For a time, all the dirt in the starry sky, wherever you look, will be an exquisite sculpture everywhere, and the entire universe has become a grand statue exhibition hall, magnificent.


    "Let them use sculptures to compete, and they can only delay the progress of cultivation. They will eventually come to my realm and see that there is no way in the future."


    Yi Mang directly handed over the management authority to his wife, and then disappeared into the vast universe alone. "Since there is no road, I will open up a road."


    Yimang walked in the universe for thousands of years.


    He began to carefully observe the mysterious structure of the universe, think about his body, immerse himself in it, and find a way to break through.


    During this time, he returned to the tribe several times.


    When I went back for the first time, once a year, the sculpture competition had lasted 1,738 times. They found it boring, and a large number of tribes had already broken through the seventh order, and stopped completely.


    They are boring and repeating their lives day after day, and their expressions have languished.


    Go back for the second time.


    In the past six thousand years, a large number of tribes have no spirits, and some people have begun to resist suicide.


    The first suicide **** and demon seemed to be a chain reaction, and countless ethnic groups also began to commit suicide, out of this suffering.


    There is no difference between "alive" and "dead" in their eyes.


    For the immortal **** and demon, it seems a matter of course that life is boring and they choose to die.


    Yi Mang glanced away, and left again.


    But at this moment, his boring look suddenly had a look, and his eyes suddenly burned with flames, as if he once again found the meaning of life, a new goal of his own, he wanted to change everything,


    "This dull and eternal chaos will always be like this, is there really no hope? Only despair... we all suffer from it."


    He thought back to the beginning.


    In my youth, the second time I wondered about the universe at the moment of studying sculpture, I came to my mind for the second time:


    [Why is the universe not regular? ¡¿


    He embarked on a journey again.


    He tried any method, but had no clue about everything.


    "Growth, we must have a bigger growth..."


    He walked in the ancient wilderness,


    "No matter how you try, use external force to suppress, or continue to practice, there is no response, is it not enough to live a day? Yes.... ten-year-old childhood, 20-year-old adulthood, and then a huge span of 10,000 years old, Before reaching adulthood...that is to say, the next step is not necessarily that we cannot grow, it is our next stage, it may take longer and longer! It may be like being twenty years old, to ten thousand years difference!"


    He guessed like this.


    But he knew in his heart that in this chaotic universe, no one could endure the boring days.


    "Sure, there must be other cultivation methods to accelerate our growth period!"


    "Yes, time! If it takes longer to grow to that level, I will look for ways to speed up our lives!"


    He began to walk in 1D, 2D, and 3D, as well as in the chaotic time zone, as if he were an ascetic monk in the whole universe, constantly awakening in it, looking for ways to speed up his body time.


    Day after day, year after year.


    Ten thousand years later, he was more than 30,000 years old, and he returned to the ethnic group once again. He found that the era of big inflation had passed and the population became scarce, leaving almost only the younger generation.


    His concubines, wives, children, all familiar faces are almost gone.


    "Ugh!"


    He sighed, feeling the deeper loneliness and loneliness, as if the vines were tightening his heart tighter, and going out again, looking for life, he felt very close.


    Use some special means to accelerate the growth of your life time...


    On this day, he floated in two-dimensional space and time, as a thin piece of paper, floating in the universe, and suddenly there was a soul flying through time and space, as if the fish was free and free from the water.


    He became extremely fast all over, as if traveling through time.


    He clearly felt his change, from the three-dimensional long, wide and high axis, there is an extra dimension-time.


    He turned into a four-dimensional creature.


    The four dimensions are length, width, height and time.


    He felt as if he had jumped out of the fish in time. UU reading www.uukanshu.com became a four-dimensional creature, and time could adjust the time axis arbitrarily on them.


    This feeling is mysterious and mysterious.


    He can arbitrarily adjust his time lifeline, walking in the past and the future.


    As a four-dimensional creature, his length of life is like a movie and is eternal.


    He has already reached the end of the movie and can''t see the end of the film, but he can adjust this progress bar at will.


    He turned the timeline, his life was like a movie, pressed the fast forward button, his body accelerated at a rapid speed, a thousand times, ten thousand times...


    He flipped the timeline upside down, and his life was flowing backwards fast, like pressing the rewind button, the cultivation was declining rapidly, and his body was rejuvenating and returning to the path of childhood.


    "I, finally arrived at the next growth stage!"


    "It turned out that the previous growth period was all practiced as a three-dimensional creature, and now once a breakthrough, it is a four-dimensional creature! We have been crossing every dimension and growing!"


    boom!


    At the next moment, the wind is surging, the entire universe is changing rapidly, the light is shining, and all the vast movements resound through the galaxy, which is countless times larger than the last breakthrough.


    At this moment, embellishment becomes the first four-dimensional creature in the entire universe, transcending the three-dimensional space, and walking on the timeline of eternal cosmic life!


    "I saw all of my life."


    He laughed, his memories were unprecedentedly clear, and he penetrated all over his body. All ancient memories emerged, and he even saw the first moment of his life.


    It was the earliest era when the universe was still in the Big Bang. A shadowy giant figure gently lifted him with one hand,


    "what is that?"

 Chapter 1156： Birth of god

    He became a four-dimensional creature, and naturally he could see the moment when he was born, but he still had no sensible and memorable moments.


    "Who is that?"


    Yi Mang whispered softly.


    He looked at the huge giant towering into the sky with some shock.


    I thought I was the first creature in the universe. I didn''t expect that there would be mysterious creatures before him.


    He was a little incomprehensible.


    It just feels a little mysterious and unpredictable.


    He has now reached a certain state, breaking away from the seven state limits of three-dimensional creatures and reaching the eighth state. His perception of the universe has already begun, and he can feel an unprecedented mature avenue from that existence. ..


    However, he did not have much time to think and embarked on the return journey.


    When he returned to the entire tribe, he found that there were few people and a lifeless style everywhere.


    After all, his elders and fathers all committed suicide because they felt their lives were dull and repeated countless years, and the lives of the younger generation would also be infected.


    Although they are still young, they still feel very fresh about the universe and can immerse themselves in sculpture and cultivation. Life is not boring... but the dark future also makes them feel fear.


    However, all this changed with the seventh return of the first ancestors of ancient times, the ancestors they called gods.


    "I am completely back!"


    He exudes a sacred flame, showing his strength.


    At this instant, the chaotic Hongmeng tribe was boiling again!


    "Ancestor, found a new way to reach our adulthood?"


    They wept with joy and hugged each other in tears. They seemed to see a new future in the chaotic deathlessness.


    "Yes, I found a new stage of growth."


    Emao stood at the top of the statue and looked at the tribe below saying:


    "After the growth period of our first seven lives, we have the eighth growth period... In this eighth stage of growth period, we will become four-dimensional creatures!"


    "Four-dimensional creature?"


    "What is a four-dimensional creature?"


    There was a lot of discussion below, and the voices were a little elated.


    They are faced with chaotic natural disasters, and their dimensions are still uncertain. In some places, their dimensions are sometimes raised and lowered, and they are erratic in one, two, and three dimensions. They naturally know it.


    "Four dimensions are length, width, height, and time."


    Yi Mang began his first preaching in a real sense. Popular science understood the universe. He didn¡¯t have the slightest shelf, like an old man in a campfire party, sitting in the crowd to tell the story of the years to everyone.


    "As a four-dimensional creature, time for me is like a straight line that can be controlled. I can walk in the past and future of my lifeline."


    The tribe was shocked and discussed thoroughly.


    That means that the patriarch can go back to the past and come to the future?


    "Not that."


    Imao sat on a high place and said, "It is not the past and future that can return to the world, it is the past and future that controls my own life."


    He directly made a demonstration.


    He began to speed up his life, entering the flow rate of one hundred years a day, his entire time is rapidly increasing.


    In his eyes, the living creatures are like statues, still and immobile, and the movement is so slow that it is unimaginable, as if they are not the same dimension of life.


    "what!"


    "The patriarch is gone!"


    "what happened?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Soon, Yi Mang appeared and sat back in the high place again and said, "Because my time is too fast, fast forward to my life time, you can''t see my movements. In your eyes, just a few days have passed. Seconds, actually in my eyes, several days have passed!


    I just fast-forwarded on my ¡®timeline¡¯ and pulled it fast, and it would be a hundred years a day! Even as long as I want, I can reach 100 million years a day and reach me quickly after 100 million years! "


    Everyone was completely shocked, full of excitement, and found this too interesting.


    They did not feel bizarre.


    Because they originally lived in a bizarre world, sometimes the dimensions collapsed and became one-dimensional creatures, one point, line, and sometimes two-dimensional creatures, thin sheets of paper...


    "Is this a four-dimensional creature?"


    They feel very happy that they have a stronger adulthood.


    They have experienced becoming one-, two-, and three-dimensional creatures before.


    "Also, I can not only speed up my life, I can also regress my life progress." Yi Mang did not have the slightest frame, and the next second, in the eyes of everyone quickly became young.


    Thirty thousand years old.


    20,000 years old.


    Ten thousand years old.


    His practice was decreasing, and soon he became a child without any power.


    "what!"


    "Patriarch!"


    "Change back to being a kid!"


    They were shocked.


    But the next second, Yi Mang changed from being a toddler to being as it is now.


    At this moment everyone knows the power of the eighth stage of growth and can control their own timeline.


    "This is the eighth stage of life growth."


    Looking at the following tribes with enthusiasm, he said with great enthusiasm: "In this eighth order, we are beyond the time and are the four-dimensional creatures of the next dimension!


    Three-dimensional life, in the eyes of our four-dimensional creatures, seems to stand still like a statue, the entire universe is still, and three-dimensional life cannot see us,


    Because his timeline is almost impossible for us to advance,


    Just like we are now, as a three-dimensional life, looking at the same family that has become a two-dimensional life, they are simply not aware of the higher dimensions of three-dimensional life!


    Before you, you have always called me a god, I think I am not!


    In front of me, this great four-dimensional creature beyond three-dimensional creatures, I think he is a god!


    Because four-dimensional creatures can''t be killed as long as they have enough energy, UU reading www.uukanshu.com can''t kill four-dimensional creatures even if it is a terrible space turbulence! He can enter to adjust and advance his life to speed up the healing of wounds. Four-dimensional creatures are like great creatures that live on the timeline,


    I want to call this eighth stage of life a god! This is the supreme true God! All of us are qualified to be gods! "


    Everyone shuddered.


    Eighth Order God!


    Yes!


    This is beyond the three-dimensional four-dimensional creature, is the real great true god!


    God!


    What is God?


    Four-dimensional creatures are gods who go beyond the time dimension and master their past and future!


    Nothing else deserves to be called a god.


    "Hahaha, gods, as long as we grow up to the eighth stage, greatly...the growth stage is the gods!"


    Countless simple and reckless creatures, big and small, hanging on their shoulders, jumping around, as if it were a campfire.


    They never knew the historical significance of this scene. History will remember that in the most magnificent era, this is a historic scene.


    Gods were born in the universe at this moment.


    But next to it, there is still a young tribe. In the oldest sculpture and mural, this moment is recorded: an ancient god, in the surrounding, tells the birth of the god.


    "I have already felt the start of the great horror, why the eighth-order gods of later generations will become," Xu Zhi was silent for a while.


    His hand gently turned to the next page of "Genesis" and recorded on it:


    [At the end of the Great Expansion Era, the Great Lonely Havoc came. The Archaic Divine Devil suffered tens of thousands of years in the chaos. He felt that the world was boring and spontaneously died. Out

 Chapter 1157： process

    The return of Yimang inspired the hearts of the entire tribe.


    Gradually, the older generation existed and also had their own goals for living.


    For the primitive universe in which they live in a chaotic and hollow world, it is most important to have things to do every day and to pursue life.


    The population of the tribe seems to have grown again, and people have become confident and become gods!


    This is the goal encouraged by their confidence.


    "Alas, I wanted to die. After all, my life is too boring. I don''t have sculptures or practice every day. I don''t know what to do... I just look outside in the room every day, and the dull day after day! Hundreds of years, thousands of years...repetition."


    "Now, I want to be a god!"


    "Yeah, I really want to know what it is like to be a four-dimensional creature and walk in your past and future!"


    "That must be interesting."


    "I remember when I was a kid, I often looked for dimensionality-reducing turbulent time and space, which became one-dimensional and two-dimensional. I thought that kind of world is very interesting."


    "The world of four-dimensional creatures must also be interesting."


    For them, this kind of thing is one of the few childhood funs in this world. It''s like going to the park and swinging together, but it''s boring to play for a few years or more than ten years.


    At this moment, everything seemed to reply again, but Yimang still maintained a serious sense of crisis,


    He sat in the palace,


    "Although there is a way back now, when they reach the eighth-order god, they begin to feel boring, even more boring..."


    He knew exactly what it was like to master his timeline and become a four-dimensional creature.


    It means that you can have more ample time, one hundred years a day, one thousand years a day, ten thousand years a day...


    Originally, they felt dull and boring. In this era of Hongmeng and Hunyuan without armor, time does not know how to suffer, and there is so much time in front of them...


    "I''m afraid that by the next stage, there is no hope, I will repeat it again before, and I will start self-mutilation."


    "But this time, I can advance to the next growth stage before they next practice to this level..." He took a deep breath.


    He also knows that if he goes on like this and finds things for them, he cannot solve the fundamental problem.


    He remembered his thoughts before:


    [Why is the universe not regular? ¡¿


    If it is regular, it must be orderly and neat.


    The sand and energy are clearly divided. The world is clear and orderly, and it must be very prosperous and colorful. Even the long years will not feel boring.


    You can study many things and enjoy many things.


    But it was too far away, he still wanted to keep getting stronger and enter the next growth period.


    "Perhaps, when I have the power, at a more powerful moment, I can use my power to make the whole world interesting, regular?"


    He thought about it, and his breath was short.


    That is a great thing!


    Allow the entire ethnic group to live a happier life, and turn the entire wild barbaric world into a livable place.


    He inexplicably thought of the mysterious figure he had seen before. Behind him was the Big Bang, and numerous illusions of rottenness, holding him in the palm of his hand.


    "Who is that?"


    He thought about it, sitting on a chair in the palace, and after a while, he sculpted a clay figure unconsciously.


    Lifelike.


    It is a human figure, with both hands and feet, long black hair shawl, and the eyes are faintly shining with blue light, and the face is vague and cannot be looked directly, but with an indescribable sense of ancient sacred.


    "I sculpted it without knowing it..." He was slightly stunned, thought it was not destroyed, and felt very mysterious. He took the statue out of the palace and placed it on the square outside.


    "Patriarch, what is this?" A young tribe from a distance asked. They also felt that this kind of human form was unprecedented. Moreover, this figure''s statue even held the ancestor of his childhood with one hand.


    Yi Mang thought about it, without concealing it, contemplating: "After I became a four-dimensional creature, I observed the source of life and saw God in my dream."


    After all, he looked calm and returned to the palace to continue his research.


    On the contrary, a few young people heard the trance and felt very strange.


    They talked about it and thought it was weird. The world is very simple and wild. There are black and dark areas everywhere, but they seem to have some mysterious figure. They want to solve the mystery and become more and more a four-dimensional creature.


    At the same time they began to be full of enthusiasm, began to learn the shape of this sculpture, and sculpted their own works.


    "I sculpted short hair."


    "There must be an infant, I sculpted an infant."


    ...


    For a time, there was a trend.


    The innate gods and demons who have been living in the chaotic Hongmeng universe, doing nothing, like the art of sculpture, pass the time, and everyone starts to sculpt.


    The circular prisms, circles, triangles, and even all kinds of strange-shaped sculptures of the entire universe have turned into a heavenly figure.


    These humanoid sculptures are like planets, permeated in the universe, like a cosmic statue exposition, unspeakable and magnificent.


    Returning to the palace, Yimang is still pondering,


    "In theory, I am already a four-dimensional life. In the next growth stage, no matter how much time I spend, I can move my timeline to my life, hundreds of millions, or even tens of billions of years in the future! According to this Rules, I don¡¯t have to worry about my training speed anymore."


    "As a four-dimensional life, in theory, I can advance the timeline and quickly reach the strongest form in my life!"


    But it is also obvious that the time he has passed must be truly experienced.


    One hundred years a day, one thousand years a day, all have to really experience the time of this stage.


    "Be patient. UU reading www.uukanshu.com"


    He began to accelerate his life and practiced frantically to accelerate his "growth period". As expected, his cultivation practice was growing rapidly.


    In Xu Zhi''s eyes, he quickly reached the central **** and the high god.


    This is not bizarre in his eyes, even normal.


    Because a **** who cultivates in high-dimensional space and time can also break through quickly in a few days. He becomes a **** in high-dimensional space and time for three months and then falls. This is not false.


    Xu Zhi looked very calm, eating fruit and looking down, "In the primitive era, the high-dimensional time and space of the gods, there really was no limit,


    One hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years a day, no limit, can instantly reach the end of his life,


    But the other party is beyond the rules of reality, I have to carry the pressure of the big universe... At present, only one enters this flow rate, I feel that the pressure against the assimilation of the big universe is very great...


    It is still that he has entered a multiple of low. If it enters a day and a hundred million years, and the gap between the laws of the big universe is too large, I simply cannot bear this more terrifying assimilation! "


    Fortunately, he will not be boring to 100 million a day, that is a madman, and he will not do so.


    "The gods of the ancient times, walking in the past and future of their lives, are truly powerful four-dimensional creatures. This is in line with the name of the gods. I don¡¯t know what happened, and the gods of later generations were castrated to this extent. Named the eighth-order god." Xu Zhi shook his head.


    But at this crazy flow rate under high dimensional space-time, if Xu Zhi made no mistakes, the enlightened person would soon be produced, and even the person who preached it would appear.


    The universe experienced short-term savings in the early stage of the Big Bang. Soon, with the official debut of the group of ancient gods and demons, it will lead to the biggest change of Hongmeng! !

 Chapter 1158： Prove the world by mang

    Times are advancing.


    Civilization is changing.


    Yi Mang''s breakthrough seemed to be the prelude to a new world.


    At the beginning of this piece of Hunyuan, the black lacquered Hongmeng universe, the heavens and the earth are clear, and there are mysterious yellow turbid gases everywhere.


    If there is no change, the appearance of this world will always be so cloudy and repeated.


    As an eternal creature, in the growth period he deduced, the eighth stage of the life of congenital demon-spirit, as the legendary four-dimensional creature, can control his own life, past and future.


    As long as he thinks, as a four-dimensional creature, he can quickly reach the distant future of his life, after 10,000 years, or even 100 million years later, when he is so powerful as to be unimaginable.


    "The so-called time, growth, has no meaning in front of the four-dimensional creature."


    Sit cross-legged and ponder in this exquisite and magnificent sculpture palace.


    The first seven realms are self-cultivation, and the realm afterwards is to cultivate the world and visualize the rules.


    From the perspective of later generations, stepping on the gods is to ignite the fire, and he has now officially become a true seeker.


    Soon, he came to his 70,000-year-old self and became the pinnacle of the gods.


    I began to feel my own halt again.


    This time he was not in a hurry. With the first experience, there is no way forward, just drive the way again.


    "On top of the four-dimensional creature, is it a five-dimensional creature? Or something else?" Yi Mang kept thinking. "If it is really five-dimensional, then the fifth dimension, which adds a scale to life, what scale is it?"


    He took it and stepped into the high-dimensional space and time.


    Go to walk on the land of the universe, observe the rules of the universe, various chaotic and ruined landscapes.


    He turned into an ascetic, and this journey, starting at 70,000 years old, turned out to be a long 100,000 years.


    The 170,000-year-old Yi Mang still feels that he has no progress, but his understanding of the universe has become much clearer.


    He seemed to have caught something in the haze.


    He continued to walk again.


    At the time of 230,000 years old, he suddenly and completely noticed the same thing.


    The fifth scale of biology is...


    rule.


    He stood in the void, his expression had become extremely vicissitudes, no longer as green as it was then.


    He reached out into the void and caught nothing in his palm, but he already knew he had caught something.


    "I caught the rules..."


    He turned around and left, "Our path was off course from the beginning..."


    On this day, he returned to the entire chaos in the chaos.


    Those young people are still very green on this land, and they love sculpture and art, cultivation, and fertility. That''s what he used to be.


    That is all he left to play.


    "Even at that time, I still had to stand in front of them." The flash of a flash of light and memory in Yimang''s look, "Sculptures, I used to open up with the clan, cultivation, and also the path I once opened up. At that time, there were as many as 170,000, and everything was boring..."


    He counted the waves of his previous life, and made a lot of jokes, that is, he is also young and arrogant, some tyrannical, addicted to beauty, and finally set foot on this path, immersed in his heart...No one It is born and sacred. Even the first soul in chaos has experienced many life processes before completely transformed.


    With a sacred gesture of a sage, he sat back in the tribe''s square.


    "The leader is back?"


    "This is only one day!"


    "Ah, the leader is a four-dimensional creature. Time does not exist for the leader. Is it possible that the leader has passed 100 million years?"


    "This is the god."


    There was a lot of hustle and bustle around, and it took a while to quiet down.


    Yi Mang looked around, smiled, and said, "I preach for the people."


    Road...


    what is this.


    All life is inexplicable.


    "Tao is the rule." The sound of Mang is resounding throughout the river system. "Tao....is the foundation of change, immortality, invisible, no beginning, no end, all-encompassing, its great nothing. Outside, it is small, but it has never changed, and it has never changed."


    "The Tao exists in all things."


    Yi Mang pointed to the clay sculpture, to the sky, to the feet, the ancient chaotic **** of the universe chaos said, "In this clay sculpture, in this space, in this dimension, in time..."


    All existence is inexplicable, is Dao everything?


    There are ways of sand and stone, way of iron and stone, way of light, way of darkness...


    A tribe can''t help but ask: "That way, does it exist anywhere, but also in our bodies?"


    "Yes."


    Yi Mangzhan smiled and said, "The Tao also exists in the body of the soul, in our blood, our essence is the same as sandstone... We have to dig our own body, our blood, to cross Enter the next growth period!"


    "Our world is a world that cultivates bloodlines, and the rules are in our bloodlines!"


    Yi Mang continued for three days and preached for the tribe.


    He paved the way for the next ninth realm for everyone-enlightenment.


    They used to train both the soul and the martial arts. This is the limit of the gods.


    If you want to go on, you must dig your own bloodline power, repair the previous growth period again, and then reach the bloodline of the road, and reach the realm of enlightenment.


    "And at the same time, we can seize the way of others, the bloodline, integrate ourselves, and practice..." Yimang opened the era again.


    And after just seven days, Yi Mang returned again.


    Cang Sheng hasn''t cultivated the gods yet, so he will talk about the tenth state for the world: Dao.


    "The realm, in theory, is the end of us." Yi Mang said again: "At the end of the avenue, I can fit my way and make up the sky with my body!"


    He finished his words, jumped up directly, and merged into the universe. "Every generation in the future will see clearly. I am the Tao of the world, the rules of the universe, and the Tao of the people!"


    boom!


    Violent vibrations in the world.


    The universe has changed drastically, as if heaven and earth have become clear.


    "I am ambitious for the world."


    His voice was clear, and the whole universe resounded through the sky,


    "The particles are in positive order and the gravity is in the center."


    boom!


    The universe stirred up in darkness and solitude seems to be coming, ushering in a ray of light.


    He simply said, as if the road was to Jane, as if the entire universe had changed.


    boom!


    All out-of-order flow of space particles, flow of light, and flow of matter began to appear regular.


    Particles of different sizes begin to rotate around each other in a specific pattern.


    In the microscopic world, for the first time, atoms composed of electrons, neutrons and protons appear as if the small solar system is spinning.


    These small solar systems, in turn, form larger atomic nebula clusters, which pile up heavily to form macroscopic matter.


    And the gravel and mud of these macroscopic materials are piled up in a specific way in the vast void, forming a rotation, turning into a pimple-like solar system. The large earth ball is surrounded by small earth balls.


    Large to macro, small to the onlookers, all exist in the form of a "rotational surround" surrounded by rings.


    At this moment, the particle structure was thoroughly ordered and began to appear as if the world was suddenly split from chaos, and everything began to become clear.


    For the first time, some outlines of the universe of later generations appeared.


    "Avenue!"


    "Avenue!"


    "mango!"


    "mango!"


    And in the fanatical gaze of all the tribes who marveled and groaned, Yimang joined the universe at this moment.


    Standing on the sky with a man, I saw the regular map of the universe¡¯s avenues. The intricate lines are extremely simple, and I have a feeling for the first time.


    "I will die old....I become part of the rules of the world, which also means that I will be assimilated sooner or later. When I am completely assimilated by the entire universe, I will die old..."


    He clearly felt his death.


    As a four-dimensional creature, he felt his timeline for the first time and had an end.


    But he didn''t care, and even some inexplicable joy, "It is just feeling that I will die, so that I can cherish time and cherish every day."


    He raised his head and laughed wildly at the sky, heartily, with unimaginable free and easy.


    "As I said back then, I just wanted a gorgeous death!!"


    People in later generations cherish time because time is limited, hoping to live longer and more splendid and rotten, and in front of him, he even has this vague sense of expectation.


    Day by day.


    The chief confirmed that the environment in which they lived has changed.


    This news not only shocked them, but also had a profound meaning for the entire universe of future generations.


    "The leader has modified the world, and the world will become very beautiful!" There are people in Chaos who are very excited and feel that this boring chaotic life is no longer so boring day after day.


    "Surely, we can change the world when we are grown up?" There are young people in chaos all over their faces, hoping that, like their gods, one day they will modify some rules for the living land and become more livable. Make your children happier.


    There is a sculpture called "Sculpture", who suddenly looked up and looked forward, "This world is also a sculpture art in our eyes. Can we sculpt into the shape we want?"


    They started to get excited.


    They are passionate about sculpture, and nothing is more exciting than the sculpture universe.


    For the first time, they felt this chaos completely, and life became meaningful.


    They also want to make this boring chaotic universe interesting and better life.


    At this moment, Yi Mangdao said, as the first creature in this world to have his own life limit, but his legendary life has just begun.


    He began to accept a large number of disciples, teach others to preach, and lead other tribes to enter the spirit stage.


    He also knew clearly.


    As long as you become a deity, you can become a ninth-order enlightenment continuously in just seven days, and the tenth-order ultimate.


    Soon, he took nine disciples and succeeded in becoming gods, and then he found the original substance, let some substances give birth to life, and then seize the blood of those substances.


    Let the disciples cultivate those blood lines, plan the cultivation rules for them, and prepare them for the future sermon, and soon they all begin to preach.


    "I want you to prove this!"


    Emang sat on a high divine seat, overlooking the nine people below. His eyes looked as though the sky was hanging forever, the ancient well was waveless, and he said majesticly: "Big disciple Wen, practice space rules...The second disciple rides, practice dimension rules. .. Three disciples Liang, practicing the rules of gravity..."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The nine disciples knelt down at the bottom of the palace and looked at Yimang in front of them with great fanatical and longing.


    This ancient **** of chaos sitting on the throne has a charm of personality that is difficult to hide, as if he saw his only faith and is willing to pay all the price for him.


    This is their leader!


    He took them from the furthest chaos, and with his unparalleled wisdom and talent, went on with the whole civilization!


    In front of them, they want to open up territory and establish rules for the universe.


    "Our world will be more brilliant!"


    The world shakes one after another.


    There is an existence, he uses his own rules to complement the world, to complete the world, for the space to be a positive order, UU reading www.uukanshu.com There is no more space turbulence in the world.


    There is an existence that is qualitative in terms of dimensions. Since then, the world has been in three-dimensional space, and there is no one or two-dimensional ascension and dimension reduction.


    There is an existence that sets parameters for gravity, so that the pimple earth planet becomes round due to the constant fixed gravity parameters.


    There is an existence that defines the speed of light and makes what the world sees true.


    In just fourteen days, the universe entered the era of the Big Bang. A sage of the universe who vindicated the truth, shining the entire universe, came to chaos incomparably sacred, as if chaos was thoroughly engulfed.


    This is a scene that is unimaginable in history. The sculpture¡¯s frescoes of the times record the worst scenes that the entire universe has never had, and even never appeared in the future.


    [In the early days of Chaos, Yi Mang led the congregation to testify, to open the sky! ¡¿


    ...


    "The rules of the universe are not gradually perfected, but they are perfected almost instantly in a very short time..."


    "It''s another big bang!"


    "I didn''t expect that the ruler of the first cosmic witness of the universe turned out to be the material structure! But it is also a matter of course, this is the axe that opens up the world! Let all chaos divide and order appears..."


    Xu Zhi''s voice was cold,


    "Know that physics is the truth of matter, and the structure of matter is the foundation of physics. This testimony is equivalent to a panax axe of physics. It is completely open to the earth!" Xu Zhi sat at a high place, eating an apple, watching The presence of an ancient **** and demon in ancient chaos proves that the world is unprecedented.


    Click, click!


    Xu Zhi took a camera and kept taking pictures, leaving images.


    Then it was sandwiched in the book of Genesis, which felt very memorable.

 Chapter 1159： death

    Undoubtedly, the era of the Saints of the Avenue appeared.


    This means that the practiced Hongmeng Taijiu''s cultivation universe appeared completely.


    The innate ancient gods of this era filled in the initial rules of the universe, and the universe gradually had a trace of appearance in later generations.


    The entire universe is also shaking.


    Everything becomes regular and livable.


    "The space is turbulent, there is no more, there is no need to avoid it!"


    "Those dimensional chaos and disasters have completely disappeared. We don''t have to worry about ascending and descending dimensions, we can always be safe."


    "Hahaha, our sculpture, the world has become stable, and can exist forever, until the distant future, live with us for a long, long time!"


    Everyone laughed and knew that a new era was coming.


    Before, they had been suffering from their statues, which would be washed away and destroyed, just like sand bunkers on the beach, which would be beaten frequently by the waves, but now they can finally keep their works.


    The creatures of this era are very simple.


    I don''t know what this means, but I think the biggest benefit is that my statue can always exist.


    After all, everything in the Hongmeng era is everything. They do not have any ambitions. They can be full with the energy of the world and the life is eternal. There is no need to pursue anything. Everything is born.


    The Archaic universe at this time has completely entered the era of rapid development.


    The ninth-order enlightened person can also use himself as a four-dimensional creature''s timeline to cover other tribes, so that they can practice in a high-dimensional space-time and quickly become a god.


    A large number of gods began to appear.


    The length of real time, starting in these four-dimensional creatures, is meaningless in front of them!


    It only took 14 days for Taoist ancestors to cultivate a large number of disciples to testify and correct the entire universe.


    Another ten days.


    With Yi Mang delegating power directly, the nine disciples under his command cultivated the second generation of disciples, and again there was a testimony. Some scattered rules of the world were completely completed.


    Seventeen days later.


    These two generations of disciples achieved the ultimate success, and began to train three generations of disciples again to testify.


    There are hundreds of universes in the universe, appearing in this land. The ancestor of the Dao ancestors is in the sky, and he is in charge of heaven and earth. It is the greatest existence of the entire era!


    Seeing this scene, even Xu Zhi was creepy,


    "It''s only a month!....in the era of chaos, the entire universe is like a big bang, and there are more than 700 universe ultimates,


    Is this the age of the ancient gods and demons? The ultimate tenth order, as many as dogs!


    These four-dimensional creatures are so terrifying that they can pull their own timeline and reach their past and future... It is a creature with the same realm as the day after tomorrow, not a creature of the same grade! "


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, and her eyes were dazzling.


    And at this time, in his eyes, even more dumbfounded development appeared.


    Among the palace.


    Yimang sat on the throne, overlooking the ninth disciple below, "Female B, you have a delicate mind, but it is the only one of the nine disciples who did not let you preach. What do you know?"


    Female B shook her head, not knowing.


    All other fellow disciples have already preached, and even the eight other disciples of the same disciples, the second and third generations, have also preached with their help. It can be said that there are many descendants and the world is full of descendants.


    She was the only one who didn''t testify.


    But she also knows that her ancestors left her alone, and must have a deep meaning.


    Yi Mang said: "Do you know how many races there have been since this world was born?"


    Nie Yi replied respectfully: "There are three tribes."


    "Yes, there are three tribes! This vast world, since its birth, even... there are only three tribes!"


    The eyes are majestic, and there seems to be thunder flashes in the pupils, and there are countless avenue particles colliding. "We are the first group, and the remaining second and third groups are generally similar to us. They are very similar in appearance. The iron and steel sand produced spiritual wisdom."


    Female B is silent.


    Shining with glances, sitting on the throne, he said: "This world is lacking, and the probability of naturally giving birth to life is too low and too low... These broken rules need a way to make up. I want this universe, Every moment, there are new and constant creatures, naturally produced, different forms,


    There is only one proof of each existence, so I accept you as a disciple, to establish a road for you, and the road established for you is life,


    Among all the disciples, only your sculpture art is excellent, and your thoughts are delicate, even more than my own, and you have created what you call a sculpture mechanic. "


    Female B''s talent is very special.


    Her stone carvings are so unimaginable that they are even composed of various parts. The sculptures can be moved and walked shallowly, and they have the prototype of the machinery of later generations.


    Especially in recent years, the rules have stabilized, and the female B¡¯s method is simply amazing. She used energy as a source to create some machinery that can walk and run. With simple AI wisdom, like the spirit, the Tao The device also vaguely has some prototypes of the mechanical age.


    After all, the rules are now largely completed, and civilization can begin to develop, and these great ancient life wisdoms are in heaven, and it is not difficult to derive mechanical structures.


    Yi Mang said: "Otome, I want you to complete the rules of life and set the parameters for life, so that future generations are extremely easy to be born, can it be done?"


    "Can do it." Otome was confident.


    As a four-dimensional creature beyond time, she entered the high-dimensional space and time, and within a second she reached herself after 3,000 years, her eyes flashing through the vicissitudes.


    As she reached out, a copper-iron figure appeared, with a structure so precise that it was unimaginable, and she even had simple thinking.


    She said: "Like this creation, I can change the structure of life. Since the ancestors, let the whole world produce the corresponding power stove, intelligent thinking template, and eating cycle template in accordance with the rules... let these think Creation is naturally produced in the universe."


    She proved in one fell swoop that the basic structures of life, cells, DNA, and bone scaffolds set up so far have vaguely appeared.


    Suddenly, the entire universe shook.


    The real curtain of the world has opened. After the ancient Chaos Gods and Demons who are difficult to appear, the born spirits are gradually born.


    Soon, they saw an unimaginable scene for them.


    One after another, born creatures were born on those planets and started to yell, having the flesh and blood form, and even gradually began to evolve into walking upright.


    This humanoid form completely appeared in the eyes of the entire Archaic Divine Devil, which surprised them.


    Isn''t this the form of their sculpture?


    How could there be such a similar form of humanoid creature in the shadow of the universe in front of us?


    Yi Mang sat on the throne, looking at this thriving world, and also stood up in shock, his pupils were deep, and he hummed, "What the **** is this! What the **** is this...?"


    He thought that all the structure of the universe was already extremely clear.


    There is no secret to him in this simple chaotic world.


    Even, he is still complicating this kind of simplicity, but did not expect this incredible scene to appear again, the scene he saw at the beginning... is not a dream.


    Imao sat silent on the throne,


    The last silence was still a very difficult period of enlightenment


    I don''t know how long it passed, he showed a touch of emotion and vicissitudes, looking at all the prosperity in the universe. "After all, at this moment, the barren environment became extremely rotten."


    As the great saint of the universe, he was the first ancient sacred and ancient **** and demon between heaven and earth,


    The palace he lives in has already stood outside the universe, in chaos.


    He is already avoiding the assimilation of the universe in this way.


    But he has clearly felt that the closer to the universe''s backbone and fundamental laws, occupying the core position of the universe, the faster he will be assimilated.


    He had felt that his consciousness was gradually fading, and his days were running out.


    You know, he only broke through thousands of years, and he has begun to feel aging...because he is the core principle of the universe structure.


    Even the lifespan is far inferior to that of an ordinary tribe whose lives are eternal.


    "It''s really interesting. I couldn''t think of it, it would become so interesting..." Yi Mang sat on the throne above the universe, watching the piece of the world gradually moving towards the prosperous world, heyday, majestic, vast and magnificent.


    The history of the development of the entire universe seems to be like an ancient wall. From the beginning to today, it records all his glorious life, as if it were his personal biography.


    Even he can''t deny that his life has gone bad enough. As a mortal, he has enjoyed all the fun, walking on the seeker, and touching all the greatest rules and truths in the world...


    In the time of the mortal tribe, it was an emperor, in the era of the Daoist God, it was the universe to the gods, Dao saints are all disciples.... has been leading everything, should be satisfied!


    "I want... a rotten death."


    Suddenly he remembered his first sentence, his eyes deep.


    But he was silent again.


    When he lived forever, facing the dull and chaotic world, he felt that death didn''t matter. After breaking through the testimony, he thought he could face death calmly, but at this moment, he suddenly...


    Don''t want to die.


    The creature is such a strange animal.


    When you live forever, you don¡¯t think it¡¯s okay to die. Even all the people at that time, including him, are tired of life, and death is very simple.


    However, when his life became limited, he did not want to die.


    Aging appears in the first creature in this universe, but he also appears to be at a loss when any creature faces old age.


    It''s a strong feeling of powerlessness beyond your control.


    The power disappeared a little bit, as if something hollowed out and became empty, old, UU reading www. The vicissitudes of uukanshu.com, no matter how powerful the body is, cannot control the enormous powerlessness of resistance.


    He sat on the seat of God, overlooking the great universe, and was on the right track from the chaos. "If it was the boring world like that before, it would be ok, but such an interesting and wonderful world, who wants to die... "


    He laughed at himself,


    "After all, this world is what I want. It is already so interesting that no creature wants to abandon him.... There is no longer the chaotic era at that time, those who want to commit suicide..."


    "If I can, I want to borrow another 500 million years from the sky to cross this period of germination and see how bad the universe was at that time?"


    After all, he was silent, sitting weakly and weakly in a chair, like a century-old old man.


    At the last moment of death, Yi Mang suddenly remembered the original mysterious shadow, held him up with one hand, and behind him was the initial birth of the Big Bang,


    Wow


    He suddenly walked towards an ignorant primitive planet of life.


    Watching those furry humanoid barbarians run, jump, yell, and stop in front of them.


    He stared at the barbarians, did not speak, and stood on the prairie.


    Hahahaha!


    The strong winds swayed and the greenery of the grass swayed. Those barbarians didn''t know what a great thing they were in front of them. They were the supreme existence respected by countless universe saints, but they were curious about what kind of creature he was, surrounded by him. call.


    Silent for a moment, Yimang bowed to the life of the acquired savage who surrounded him, and even bowed down, and pleaded utterly his first request: "If you can see me, know me... Please appear before me, the oldest deity from Chaos."

 Chapter 1160： Saint robber

    Xu Zhi sat in a high place and was silent for a while.


    He had no choice to respond, silently picked up a cup of tea, brewed it with water, and slowly stirred the tea, forming a vortex,


    "I have no way to interfere with everything. The assimilation of Dadao is also unstoppable for me. Even I am just a disabled tenth order of the station ticket, and even Dadao has never mastered it. How to find a way for you?"


    The ultimate tenth order is still the most powerful one!


    Even the villain living in the false Tao universe deduced by Xu Zhi cannot reach the real world outside.


    These tenth-order ultimates all prove in this false Dao universe. In the outer universe, they have not become a part of the rules of the big universe. They can only be mortals, and they will even be rejected and die...


    But as far as the realm is concerned, Xu Zhi''s level is far less than that of the other party.


    "Everything is your own deduction, everything is dependent on yourself..."


    Xu Zhi didn''t mean anything. He sipped the tea and had a somewhat complicated look. "At the same time, I won''t interfere in this era, nor can I interfere in this era."


    Xu Zhi is very self-aware and knows his weakness.


    There is no ability to change everything, change a tenth-order ultimate death, and know that any interference of yourself will lead to possible variables in the deduction.


    "Everything can only depend on yourself, even if I use you to infer the whole era, how can I not hope that you can find a new path?"


    "The way you found it is my way."


    Xu Zhi''s deduction of the world of sand table is to find the way to the future. This was the case from the beginning.


    ...


    ...


    On the prairie, Yi Mang did not get a response.


    "Am I not qualified, or something else?"


    Yi Mang laughed bitterly.


    The stronger he is, the more he completes the rules, and the more frightened he finds that the original Avenue of Existence resembles the Avenue Universe after his completion...


    He has a sense of soundness.


    He seemed to understand everything he had to do.


    Even the other person''s body shape made him feel unimaginable.


    Wow la la.


    The wind on the prairie is still blowing.


    Yimang disappeared in place, left directly, and returned to his palace outside the universe, the expression became more and more late, "above the tenth order, can there be a realm?"


    When he pushed this realm, he instinctively felt: Tenth order is the ultimate, which is the end of this road, and there is no way to go, it is the ultimate!


    There is no way forward.


    Didn¡¯t he try to deduce the next level?


    But I felt a deep sense of powerlessness. This powerlessness was unprecedented. It was like he was deducing a state that does not exist in itself.


    "Anything above the tenth level?"


    "Can I escape the assimilation?"


    He mumbled to himself again, as if he were mad.


    After another period of time, Yi Mang became more and more old. He was surrounded by strange diseases and various road spots appeared. His body became old and decayed, and his body was exasperated with the tremendous despair of heaven and earth.


    However, he did not receive his disciples long ago.


    The disciples of the nine major factions have already become their own saints, standing in the universe. Although they are also aging, their aging is far less than one tenth of his first sage.


    Because Yi Mang is not only the first testimony, but also the core avenue that opens the earth!


    What he proved is the regular structure of matter in the entire universe. Only by ordering all matter in order, will the sky be clear, and everything will be completely split from chaos!


    boom!


    boom!


    As a four-dimensional creature, it can walk in its own past and future. In reality, less than half a year, the entire universe has witnessed the appearance of nearly three thousand saints.


    The core rules of the universe have been gradually laid down, and all important parameters have been constant, the matter is in order, and it is completely prosperous.


    And Yi Mang is getting older.


    He sits in the highest temple in the universe. Although he is loved by all the saints, he just observes the changes in the universe day by day and becomes more prosperous.


    "Those children who sculpted the beach at that time started to work as sculptors of the entire universe, and they were very excited and happy.


    Yi Mang''s expression was suddenly full of joy and sorrow, and it became very cold, and his old life was more and more dead. "Although I can''t find a future path, I found a way to extend my life."


    He closed his eyes, revealing an unprecedented struggle, and suddenly looked cold, with a bully.


    Another day.


    The long-lost Yimang called his disciples and came to see him.


    The saints of the entire vast and ancient universe began to be extremely excited. They finally wanted to see their most respected great ancestor, the ancient great existence that made them reluctant to follow them!


    They are already thinking, this time the ancestor, closed for a long time, is the same as before, and found a new breakthrough path?


    Then inform them


    So what does the new road look like?


    A great saint who preached on the road fell in the Hongmeng Palace. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com was under the temple, looking at the greatest existence in the long-lost heaven and earth.


    But the whole person was dull.


    Sitting on the throne is a very old twilight old man, with senile plaques all over his body, surrounded by black strange diseases, and a lot of death air is emitted.


    "Teacher?"


    They tried to bark.


    The next second, Yi Mang suddenly opened his cold eyes.


    Bang--


    The entire Hongmeng Palace was destroyed instantly, and everything was broken into the most basic particles.


    In other words, everything has been mastered by this respect to the strongest rules of the universe, and the great existence of all matter fundamentally constituting the rules has been restored to the original particles, reverting to the Hongmeng era.


    He divided the first knife of the universe, split the chaos in the beginning, and opened the earth.


    Nature can also restore the universe to its original moment.


    "I borrow my life from the sky, and the sky doesn''t make a sound. I want to borrow your life to rob the bloodline to strengthen the strength, resist the universe, and live the next life!"


    He was surrounded by hazy particles, as if he were the only ancient **** in the sky and underground. The sudden eruption killed three of his strongest disciples, seized their great bloodlines and merged into his body.


    Four Avenues bloodline.


    He gradually regained his youth.


    Dragon and Tiger walked forward, staring at all their disciples, and all the disciples who came under their command, and nearly three thousand statues of the saints who proclaimed the chaotic ancient universe.


    This is an unprecedented scene.


    Full of murderous.


    There has never been life and practice in this universe. When Emmanuel appeared, there was life and practice.


    There has never been aging and killing in this universe. When Yi Mang appeared, there was aging and killing.


    For the first time, Yimang experienced the creatures of all universes, and was also the opener of the whole world.

 Chapter 1161： Historical wheel

    This battlefield collapsed.


    Everything has returned to chaos, and all the laws of the universe have been reduced to nothingness.


    The area at the core of the war has all become endless electromagnetic light and particles, chaos interwoven into a mass, and a large number of enlightened people began to fall.


    As the first ancient **** between heaven and earth, he was arguing for chaos, and repairing one of the core laws of the Dao, which is not a one-dimensional law at all. Moreover, he killed a few of his strongest with a violent storm. The disciples, seized their Dadao bloodline, became the ultimate life of the five Dadao bloodlines...


    This kind of power is simply unimaginable!


    But it is not unmatched after all.


    Even though Yi Mang had the strongest power, he was still alone.


    He had to face three thousand saints of chaos. They proved that the avenues are extremely extraordinary, and their fighting power can be turned against the sky. After he caught a surprise, he quickly reacted.


    Yimang fell into a disadvantage.


    boom!


    No matter how strong he is, he can''t resist such terrible siege.


    In the distance, a respectable sage of the universe is frightened, frightened and frightened, and his face is incredible!


    The pure and selfless they respected so much, for the great sage who opened the earth, the first ancient **** between heaven and earth, at this time, already full of desires, covered by the breath of evil, with greed, as if falling into the dust With seven emotions and six desires, he became extremely strange.


    It seems to have become two creatures.


    boom! !


    They are still besieging, even though the Taoist ancestors are strong, they can''t bear the three thousand saints who profess the Taoism and live outside the universe.


    "Useless...Useless..."


    With a mantle of his hair, his eyes are black, and he has an unimaginable astonishment. Looking at the group of saints who surrounded him, "You are all my disciples and descendants, I am inferior, but..."


    He gradually regained his youth, like a dragon and a tiger, resisting the siege of all beings,


    "At this time, a time of 10,000 years a day accelerates, in the high dimension, can you bear it? I only need to delay it for a while, and you will naturally die old and be assimilated by the entire universe..."


    He was indifferent in his words.


    But the sages of the universe around them are directly eclipsed.


    As four-dimensional creatures, they have studied, but never really fought, but even if they learn, no one can kill anyone.


    At that time, their lifespan was unlimited, and there was no loss in entering a high-dimensional space and time, but now it is different... After the ultimate proof, their lifespan has a limit.


    With the end of life, they can no longer advance their lives arbitrarily.


    They clearly felt that when entering the high-dimensional space-time, life was rapidly depleting and assimilated by the universe.


    Even some powerful cosmic saints have begun to appear surrounded by dead air, lingering black, and strange and scary spots appear on their skin.


    And they try to reverse their bodies, go back to the timeline, and return to their childhood, but the injury still exists in the world and will not reverse with time.


    In front of him, Yimang and them fought in the high-dimensional space and time of 10,000 days a day. In order to maintain the battle, they must burn their life and enter the same dimension, but the lifespan of Yimang has exceeded them...


    "The one who died first will be us."


    A creepy thought appeared in the mind of the Three Thousand Saints.


    "Do you understand, then stop."


    Yimang stopped and looked faint, as if completely degenerated into a demon, haunted by evil spirits,


    "If you go on like this, it is you who fell first...and I also wanted what I wanted, and killed the disciples to seize the blood of Dadao, and strengthen my own combat power to resist the assimilation of the entire Dadao... Now, Life expectancy is long enough, and it is meaningless for us to fight again."


    Three thousand saints on the Avenue, stopped in silence.


    They don¡¯t know what to say, or how to do it...


    They clearly knew that all this was in the calculation of Yimang. He knew that he was a saint facing the entire universe, and he could also retreat with his whole body.


    At the same time, all the saints present also knew that this was not as simple as the saints who fell down on several Avenues, which would open an unprecedented era.


    The beginning of a decaying, dark universe.


    Before, in the chaos, all the inborn gods and demons, kind, pure, no intentions, friendly to each other, humiliating and laughing together, will be completely gone.


    At this point, all the saints on the avenue began to be alert to other existences, to prevent other attacks, and to extend their lives.


    Their iron plate completely collapsed and fell apart.


    The next three thousand Taoists were not to be alert to Dao Yimeng''s assassination. Daoist Yimang was already consummated, but to alert other saints to secretly attack themselves.


    "It''s changing..."


    As the youngest ninth disciple, Nie B has a bitter face.


    The strongest first four brothers have been killed, leaving only their five disciples alive.


    Nie Yi respectfully worshipped and said, "Master, you have opened a new era."


    This time, Yi Mang did not speak, but was silent for a while.


    Silently turned away, the figure disappeared into the darkness.


    He has no face to face the whole earth.


    He knows clearly that after taking this step, he will bring terrible influence, disasters, calculations, disputes, and everything to the future generations of the universe.


    He still remembers the time, with the group of ignorant guys who laughed a lot, hooked shoulder to shoulder, ran in chaos, watching them feel that the days were boring and committed suicide, they simply vowed to open a fun and boring paradise for them.. .


    he made it.


    The dreams of the early boyhood came true.


    Everything is fun and bustling, but really... is it a paradise?


    "It''s out of control, everything is no longer under my control...." Yi Mang recalled the brave words that led everyone to stand at the height of the stone carving. Suddenly he felt sad and closed his eyes silently. I vaguely heard the sound of a certain belief in my heart completely broken.


    Suddenly, the woman B behind her couldn''t help but ask:


    "Is life decay only by accident, or is eternal life bound to decay in the future?"


    Yi Mang''s back visibly froze for a moment, but he did not answer, and strode into the darkness.


    ...


    Soon, the first disaster broke out faster than anyone else.


    In the course of the separation of the three thousand deities and gods, a terrible state of affairs emerged. An archaic deity was assassinated on the way back and seized the road.


    It was a powerful and mysterious existence, secretly shielding the heavens, and no existence knew who the hands were.


    All the saints on the road did not speak, and came to look at the remnants of the battle and left.


    They clearly know that the ignorant past is no longer coming back. The simplicity of their inborn gods and demons has disappeared. They no longer simply open their minds and sit down and say that the whole acquired universe is full of cunning, insidious, and dark.


    The saints began to calculate each other in the Tianwai Dojo.


    The universe... began to become a dark forest, leading to eternal decay.


    Less than a year.


    The major beings have begun to nurture the next generation of disciples, hoping that they will prove the truth.


    However, no one knows whether they are nurturing disciples with the same kind of thoughts as they were back then.


    However, the speed of cultivation did not keep up with their decay. After all, the first group of saints had a short life span. After the war, their life span flew and they were on the verge of death. They had no time to wait.


    A big battle comes faster than anyone thinks.


    The chain reaction is also more terrifying than all avenues exist.


    "The destructive catastrophe of the innate gods and demons is completely approaching..." At the tip of the universe, Xu Zhi pinched his fingers and calculated it, as if he saw a great horror from the past.


    "Dead, all dead..."


    There is an unimaginable sadness in Xu Zhi''s heart, as if he has seen the vast torrent of history, and even he is extremely complicated,


    "The age of Hongmeng and Chaos, the world is not open, the creatures at that time were the purest and kindest, and there were no misunderstandings... The three thousand saints who preached in the chaos are the simplest group of powers between heaven and earth. Opening the way for future generations, setting rules for the life, is the most devout seeker, not before, and the afterlife will not have them so pure... but eventually reduced to this sad end."


    Run away...


    Some saints do not want to go to war and choose to avoid the world.


    But no one escaped...


    Xu Zhi saw the outbreak of war.


    The starry sky was collapsed.


    The chaos of the three thousand ancient gods, they symbolize the map of the avenue branches of the entire universe, causing a terrible chain reaction.


    There is not an era in the later generations where so many saints of witness can appear at the same time, and they all have the strongest set of laws. Their battle seems to be the collapsed bone promise card, and the rules of the universe have been completely torn and transformed. For each piece.


    The newly established planet, river system, and even the born-born spirits that have just been bred are all transformed into a cloud of mist and dissipated in the universe.


    This is a catastrophe.


    None of those three thousand enlightened existences could be avoided.


    This battle is unimaginable. I don''t know how long it has passed, and everything in the universe is empty, ushered in an unprecedented great silence.


    The deaths and injuries were too tragic.


    Even the paper looked numb.


    It stands to reason that every saint on the Avenue only needs to kill four to be successful, but in the later stage of the war, it is completely mad, no one can keep his hands, and no one can control it. There are only more than one hundred saints on the Avenue, Completed the blood of the Five Avenues and survived successfully.


    In this battle, they consumed too much life, even though the combat power became extremely strong, they could resist the assimilation of the universe, and they knew that they would live shortly.


    "We are the last....After our fall, our era is coming to an end."


    They glanced at the wreckage eliminated by the blood sea, full of souls and souls.


    Another thousand years passed.


    The broken universe reunited under the remaining saints of the Avenue and developed again.


    Everything is chaotic, but under the rules, the chaotic world begins to re-separate automatically, repair itself, the planet, light, soil, everything reappears...


    Life has also been regenerated.


    Those ancient cosmic avenues that existed that year existed, hiding in the chaotic dojo outside the heavens to avoid the world, in order to reduce the assimilation of the avenue to itself.


    But the sage does not appear, the rules of heaven and earth are approaching stability, and under the condition of the law of life, a large number of lives in the entire universe begin to naturally condense and form, and they begin to have civilization again.


    This is destined that UU reading www.uukanshu.com is an era of born souls.


    When Xu Zhi saw a planet, an indigenous tribe began to develop civilization, and could not help but flash a long-lost sense of familiarity.


    The rules of the universe only laid most of the rules, but the heavens and earth are still in the shape of most rough embryos, which can only be regarded as the early stage of chaos.


    "Everything has yet to be developed." Xu Zhi sighed softly, hesitated, and looked at Yimang, who had never appeared before in the twilight years of the three thousand gods and demon of the universe.


    He is old.


    Even if it extends the life span, it has to go to the end of life.


    Because he is a maniac, he accelerates his life in high-dimensional space and time, one thousand years a day, at this time only a short time has passed, and more than 200,000 years have passed.


    Obviously extended the life, but do not care about their own life and continue to accelerate...


    Xu Zhi sighed, but could understand Yi Mang''s complicated mood. This lonely man who seemed to have opened the entire universe like Xiao Xiong, in fact, the chaotic battle of the ancient gods and demons gave his heart a deep blood penetration. With a knife, he did not choose to stop, because everything was opened by him.


    He has lived in deep self-blame for all these years, almost painless with pain, and has an urge to do so.


    "The years are a torrent. I have never changed anything, nor will I change the trajectory of history, because I want to know what happened to it but"


    Xu Zhi looked up, suddenly silent.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to meet the last side of Yimang at the last moment of his life, to see the ancient **** who was called a hero and eventually fell, because Xu Zhi knew that seeing him at this time was not enough to affect The trajectory of the entire era.


    Nothing will affect the destiny anymore.

 Chapter 1162： finally

    On a planet.


    Everything is gestated again, and everything is breathless.


    This is a very fast developing planet.


    There appeared a black ape monkey, jumping on the tree, settling on the tree house, and even appeared his own language, and began to practice.


    Originally, they could not get out of ignorance so quickly, but there are saints from the ancient dojo who sent some disciples to educate the people and let this land regain its vitality.


    This is a prairie. Under the sunset, the sun appears golden and extremely mild.


    Just two or three young apes, who read and read literacy here, followed the elders'' instructions, began to practice, and received enlightenment, forming a small primitive school.


    An elderly ape is preaching in the high places,


    The students below have a lot of discussion,


    "The chaos of heaven and earth is not open, there are creatures in the turbid world, the ancient **** and demon Yimang, open the earth, and then preach...It is really amazing!"


    "Yeah, he led the three thousand demon gods together, and they fell together and became part of the rules of the universe. It was too great... They are not old and immortal, but they chose to fall for our future generations. It is because there are ancient gods and deities. Our acquired spirits."


    The deeds of Yi Mang were almost covered up. The remaining saints who did not know how to tell the cruel truth. They still paid enough respect to Yi Mang and buried all the unbearable ones, leaving only The ancient story of preaching sacrificed for the whole world.


    In the eyes of those remaining saints, no matter how the **** rage in the end, killing the red eyes, everyone is the oldest in chaos, simple young people laughing together.


    "What can you envy?"


    Sitting in the distance by the waterhole, a monkey sat laughing suddenly.


    Several students glanced at him from afar.


    The students came over and looked at him very convincingly, "Crazy adult, that''s an innate god! You are not allowed to disrespect them!"


    The ape monkey listened to the stories quietly, took a sip of wine silently, Yu Guang glanced at them, "What is the power of the innate gods and demons in the chaos? The first life of their simplest, happened to be born by the "quality" With spiritual wisdom, the born spirits are perfected and belong to the powerful group....If they are strong, they will not be eliminated by the times and destroyed."


    "Now, this is an age of born souls."


    He smiled and looked at the creatures, "Why do you envy them over time? You must surpass them."


    "Crazy."


    "The day after tomorrow, how can it be compared to the innate?"


    The students were angry and ignored him, and left.


    This ape monkey just smiled. The bloodlines of these born souls are already too powerful and perfect compared to their innate ancient gods. I don¡¯t know how much they surpassed. Their biological structure is fine, complex, and even in the microscopic world. Both are so delicate and unimaginable.


    Female B is doing very well, these acquired spirits, they are the darling of the protagonist in the world.


    The same is actually true.


    The life born with the original substance, ordinary sand, soil, wood become fine, their blood veins are very common, and no one can see it in the mature universe of the later generations. In the distant later generations, "the original substance" is born The grass and trees are strange, and most of their bloodline talents are extremely mediocre.


    "In the future generations, the rules are constantly improving....The times are constantly evolving. How can the more primitive the more powerful the truth?" Yi Mang shook his head. This truth is very simple, but was deified by those ancient stories and pushed them. To an unimaginable height, they are just a group of sad creatures.


    Facing the sunset, he was blowing cold wind, and those students left, he didn''t care.


    His second big limit is coming.


    Even if it gains stronger power, it is just more time to resist the assimilation of the universe.


    But the aging of his second life made him feel very calm from the initial restlessness and panic.


    Because he knew he had no other means to resist the assimilation of the universe.


    "Unconsciously, I accelerated the time and came to the future of more than 200,000 years." He whispered, "Sure enough, there is no way to change my destiny."


    "This world is really beautiful."


    He sat on the edge of the pond, looking up at the dusk, the dazzling stars,


    "But suddenly I felt overwhelmed, as if in another time and space, everything I knew was leaving me..."


    He paused,


    I remembered the era of cosmic sculpture, which was filled with joyful and lively creatures. The whole universe is carved, everyone is on the shoulder, the innocent era of laughter...


    At the last moment of his life, he suddenly wanted to go back to the beginning. Those fallen gods and demons would come back together again, even in chaos and laughter.


    "Once, we obviously hated that kind of day, day after day, boring, but those days that we used to hate can''t go back now. UU reading books www.uukanshu.com"


    He counted his life and suddenly murmured,


    "In these more than 200,000 years, I hope to find a way for the future, a new future, to make up for my mistakes, but I found that after 100,000 years, after the tenth order, there is no realm,


    In the next 100,000 years, I gave up my life and began to deduce the future of the entire universe, wanting to do something for it to make up for my fault,


    The universe began to have no secrets in front of me, except for the initial mysterious figure....As a result, after my deduction, I discovered a terrifying truth. This universe has no future..."


    "And I, now give this universe a distant future."


    A long-lost smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, "I don''t know, at the last moment, can I make up for everything..."


    He looked up and looked at the Chuanqiang in the vast universe, as if remembering his first thought,


    "I want a .... rotten death!!"


    boom!


    He stood up suddenly and stepped into the Xinghai.


    He will use a rotten roar to the final moment of life.


    Suddenly, he shuddered, and behind him came a voice that he had been expecting for so long, and had never looked forward to countless days and months:


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yimang turned around and looked at the existence.


    This is a hazy figure of a man.


    His eyes shone with clear light, with an unimaginable sense of ancient flood.


    At this moment, the hero is no longer enthusiastic and excited, but after the complex look calms down, he seems to be a long-lost old friend, and the long-term wish of the life is ended:


    "It''s you, brother, we meet again."

 Chapter 1163： Open the Peace for All

    The entire universe has no secrets for Yimang standing at the end of life, but only the initial doubt has been rooted in the heart.


    He has deduced countless times but has no answer. He thought that there was no way to solve it at the end of his life. He would leave with this doubt, but did not think of this scene.


    "Brother Dao, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    He had a thousand words but he didn''t say it. At the moment, the end of his life was extremely plain, and he felt a sense of destiny, as long as he saw that the other party was already satisfied.


    "You asked me what to do?"


    He stood in the void of the universe and answered Xu Zhi¡¯s question, as if he had not seen him for a long time, and said, ¡°I want this universe to have a lifespan.¡±


    The figure just smiled, "Doesn''t the universe now have a life span?"


    "Is there a life span?"


    Yi Mang said: "This universe was born at this time. It will only grow old and destroy in less than a millennium in the future... Its lifespan is not as good as the ancient **** of chaos."


    "Oh?" The figure just smiled. "The life span of this universe at this time is only a thousand years?"


    Yimang said: "Four-dimensional creatures, their time exceeds reality. Once they enter the realm of the eighth-order god, within seven days, they will come to their distant future, and quickly reach the ninth-order, tenth-order... tenth-order. Was born like a lot of stars, a lot of ten ranks could be born in the land where Chaos first opened in a few years, they are everywhere, and they have quickly completed the avenue."


    "Daily accelerated completion? Is this bad?"


    "Daily Completion, bad! When completed completely, the door of the tenth order will be closed, and no tenth order will be produced, and the universe will enter the aging period.... And according to the speed of the birth of this tenth order, less than a millennium , The universe is completed, and then aging, toward the end of the age of the law, the rules of the world are not obvious, no one has mastered the extraordinary, leveraging the power of the universe, and gradually destroyed."


    Xu Zhi was only laughing, he looked at Yi Mang with appreciation.


    Even he sighed, it is worthy of creating the great existence of the entire ancient universe, breaking the earth and setting rules for all beings!


    Xu Zhi knew that from the mature universe of later generations, his knowledge was mature, and he knew this scene, but Yi Mang was deduced to the distant future, even the end of the universe, where the universe was born.


    This talent is not amazing!


    It can be said that at this time, even the end of the universe has been deduced. From the ancient to the present of the entire universe, all development possibilities are completely secret to him.


    "So what do you want?" Xu Zhi asked softly.


    Yi Mang stood in the void, looking into the distance, and said in a cold voice: "In the universe I just opened, the tenth order was born too fast. In this way, in less than a thousand years, mortals have not been born much, and the universe has never been wonderful. There is an exalted ultimate testimony towards the end... I want this universe, not for God, but for the mortal life."


    Xu Zhi just listened to him quietly, he also needed an audience, nothing more.


    "Everything originates from the four-dimensional creatures...the gods must be slashed! Let them advance their time and be limited!" Yi Mang said coldly.


    Xu Zhixin knew that he was talking about high-dimensional space-time.


    Yi Mang, to begin to set the limit of one hundred years to advance life, but also to castrate their power to return to the past. At this point, the four-dimensional creatures have been cut off by the timeline before and after, leaving only a hundred years after they quickly reached themselves. The future of .... has its name.


    "Brother Dao!" Yi Mang flashed his gleam, and said, "Wo, not only to cut the sword of God, but also the sword of life!"


    "How to cut this knife?" Xu Zhidao said.


    "The time and space of slashing God is not enough! If Cangsheng has been eternally lived, it will have a lifespan after the sermon... Then, they are immortal, their population will continue to increase, and the material of the universe will be swallowed, but it will not be returned, blocking the whole. The universe... At the same time, they live forever, although they can¡¯t enter the distant future after cutting the sword... hundreds of millions of years in the natural year, they will certainly go to the extreme." Yi Mang laughed.


    The born spirits of this era, like their innate gods and demons, are still born forever and have no life limit.


    He remembered the moment when he left, his ninth disciple asked himself the sentence:


    [Is life decay only by chance, or is eternal life bound to decay in the future? ¡¿


    "Are you going to cut the world?" Xu Zhi asked.


    "Exactly."


    His eyes were full of excitement, and he laughed aloud:


    "What is the use of this longevity? I want everyone in this world to fight for the world! Live in the day and night, for the glory of this life, not for the eternal retention!"


    His voice grew louder, resounding in the entire universe, and the whole body was in flames, and the wind was surging, "I want this world, everyone is like the tenth order ultimate, live in a bad void, live old and die!"


    Xu Zhi knew what he was going to do in the end, but did not expect it to be so huge!


    The tenth order is no longer a special case. It is no longer the ultimate in the universe.


    He wants the world to be like this!


    He wanted any ordinary life to be based on the tenth-order existence as a template, with inexplicable weird pains, skin and blood diseases, and old end.


    His idea is taken for granted in later generations.


    But only Xu Zhi knew that in this time and space is a cross-epoch! !


    Because in the eyes of all life in this era, the first order and the second order...the final tenth order is like the stage of their life growth, just like an ordinary person is ten, twenty, and one hundred years old. ...


    They grew naturally to that extent. Naturally they grew to the tenth order before they began to age and die.


    But now?


    It is equivalent to giving a baby a shackle at the age of ten, and a shackle at the age of 20.... A heavy one, I wish I could kill this human before the age of one hundred!


    It can be seen that this view is very scary in this primitive universe.


    "It turns out that you have to use the appearance of the tenth-order Dao injury to spread all living beings and formulate ``birth, oldness, sickness and death". The world''s people and spirits will hate you extremely, and you are the biggest sinner in their eyes." Xu Zhi said softly.


    "It''s guilty, is my sin still unclear?"


    He suddenly shook his head with a hearty smile, "From the moment of decay and depravity, my heart is about to open up a world of paradise, which has been ruined. From that time on, I knew that it was impossible to open up a perfect world and let life under the rules All existence is happy, there is no perfect in this universe,


    The so-called perfection only exists for a moment, it will go to destruction,


    Before, I have been adding perfect rules to make it more perfect, so now, I have to add incomplete rules to make the world lacking! "


    Xu Zhi just kept silent. UU reading books www.uukanshu.com


    He knew to confess and feel guilty in his own heart. At this time, he chose to bear the infamy, and the mad spur of the world had to go on. He felt that he was a sinner, he wanted to make up for everything, and he simply became the sinner himself.


    But is it really a sinner?


    Perhaps he had done something wrong, but no creature had made mistakes. In front of him, Xu Zhi had to admire this last great ancient god, all he had to do.


    "Perhaps the existence of this era will abandon you and utterly abuse you, but in the distant future, history will justify you." Xu Zhi said: "Establish a heart for the world, a life for the people, a sacred school for the holy, There is no eternal life without you....Everything you do, the abuses you bear, are worthy of worship by all later enlightened people."


    Yi Mang was stunned, murmured a word, and suddenly said: "I have gone wrong, I have done wrong, I have clearly opened up the destruction of the entire universe, the decline of our time..."


    Xu Zhi shook his head.


    Only he knows everything best.


    The law of the dark forest is inevitable, and sooner or later all will go to decay, conspiracy, calculation, he just opened an era in advance.


    What he has done is well-deserved existence of the greatest universe.


    Even if it is a human emperor, no matter how wise, he governs the world''s prosperous world, there must be mistakes in life. For example, the first emperor in that world also had merits and demerits during the world governance.


    Emang was no longer entangled. He laughed more and looked at Xu Zhi. "I don''t know what you are. It is earlier than the oldest first creature in the world, but thank you for witnessing this eventuality."


    "Brother Dao, just watch the ceremony."


    He took a step forward and laughed loudly: "Look at me and make peace for the world!"

 Chapter 1164： Return to the world, I am a sinner forever

    Yimang took a step forward and crushed the void.


    As he reached out, the three newly-disciplined disciples appeared in front of him.


    At this time, he had to preach again at the final moment, and the rules of the doctrine would naturally have to let his disciples act as witnesses in the same way that he received disciples.


    What the three disciples are going to prove is the three rules that make the universe flawed.


    With his strong personality charm, it is not too difficult to collect disciples who are honest with him and go to the chase.


    "You guys, justify it..."


    Yi Mang looked old and late, like an old man about to walk, but his eyes flashed with cold light, with an undoubted sense of domineering.


    "Yes!"


    The three disciples walked out one after another.


    boom.


    A low, dull thunder sounded from the universe, and the sky was completely dim and dull.


    Standing in the distance, Xu Zhi silently witnessed the last moment of Yi Mang''s life and his last glory.


    At the final moment of his old age, he accepted his disciples'' testimony as he did in the past. This also knows that this is the biggest turning point in the entire universe. This time''s testimony will inevitably be the biggest dark change completely spurned and scolded by everyone.


    No one in this era will understand him, he is destined to be completely lonely.


    This cut off all the eternal life at this time, which is equivalent to cutting off their avenues of avenues, and also gave this millennium cosmic life a distant future of tens of billions of years.


    It is true that the universe of a thousand years, in the eyes of the gods and enlightened persons who have become four-dimensional creatures, is equivalent to an infinitely distant future, and what they have spent in the high-dimensional space-time is the true lifespan.


    At that time, even if the universe was destroyed, they had lived tens of billions of years in these millennia, without harming their interests...


    But this millennium, for the mortals of the entire universe


    Too short!


    The interests of the gods are intact.


    But the universe has lost everything. They have experienced a real millennium.


    Xu Zhi knew clearly that Yimang¡¯s dream of paradise is still going on, and he wants to open up a real prosperous world. This is not to imagine for God, but to remember for life, as he said:


    [I want this universe, not for God, but for mortal life]


    "You are clearly for the life, but the life in this era will not understand you, but will accuse you, and make you bear the worst infamy in history." Xu Zhi said softly, standing calmly in the distance.


    Yi Mang did not respond and was desperate.


    Everything started completely.


    Wow--


    The three great enlightened persons again testified.


    The universe is shining brightly, and the bright rays of light are shining on the whole universe.


    The sky was illuminated for a moment, and the entire universe seemed to have experienced a major earthquake. The sky turned upside down, the mountains moved, and even the chaotic dojo outside the universe was shaking.


    "this is?"


    At that time, those saints who lived in the three thousand ancient wars of gods and demons who lived in the Daoist Hunyuan sat in the dojo and looked towards the sky dome.


    "It is Him, it is He who is back."


    ...


    Countless regular information of the universe continues to flow.


    The law of Dao adds new branches to the branches, and the laws in the world are increasing and changing.


    "life."


    A clear idea, naturally derived, emerged in the whole mind of the universe, and they clearly knew that there were secondary laws that existed in the class of preaching life.


    "In the world, there are people who live and die, and people who live and die."


    Countless newly born gods and enlightened people opened their lips and suddenly murmured this sentence, which is that the rules after preaching are enough to shake the world, and emerge in the minds of every soul that was opened at the beginning of the ancient times.


    "This!!?"


    At the next moment, they looked terrified and knew the horror.


    "If it is not satisfactory for the universe certificate, there are people who are lacking for the universe certificate?"


    This is also an unprecedented event, and there have been aliens who prove incomplete for the universe.


    And some ancient strong men with long life expectancy, extremely young, strong and beautiful body, suddenly appeared aging and twilight, wrinkles appeared on the skin, the cells withered and gray hair.


    "We..." Their pupils were wide and they felt as if their bodies had been drained. Because of the twilight, there was an evil yin invasion. The whole body began to be surrounded by strange diseases, and various body functions declined.


    "we..."


    "This is the assimilation of the avenue! This is the vision of the five decays of heaven and man!!"


    "Dirty clothes, wilting on the head, sweating under the armpit, body filthy, unhappy seat.... This is the original saint who became the order of heaven, and only experienced the five declines of heaven and earth, assimilated by the entire universe. Appearance, how can we mortals?"


    At this moment, all the large-scale creatures in the universe have been exhausted and died, and all the population who have just developed and regained their prosperity have fallen by more than 80%.


    All mortals and gods are inevitable.


    For them, it seemed like a curse of evil and horror for the end, and the unsettling world of the black doomsday came and let them suffer a catastrophe.


    This is also incredible.


    Because in their cognition, they are first-order, second-order...ninth-order, tenth-order, and naturally grow to the extreme. Only when the tenth-order will be aging and dying.


    The tenth stage of this life stage is a process that they all must go through.


    This kind of concept is like ordinary people''s growth period and adulthood. The tenth order is equivalent to the turning point at the age of thirty, and then aging will begin to appear, but in front of them, it is equivalent to let them be one, two, ten, two. At the age of ten, aging occurs and it is difficult to achieve even in adulthood. How can one not be angry?


    This is simply contrary to heaven and earth!


    "This is against the rules of the sky! Go against the road! Go against the life!"


    "Sinfulness! Sinfulness!! What a malicious person this is, let us suffer!"


    There is also existence, it is the perception of such means, based on mang, can not help but be completely angry.


    Because this cut off their vitality, it is almost impossible for them to step into the ultimate tenth order.


    Since then, every realm has been transformed from a wide avenue of cultivation to a single-wood bridge.


    I don¡¯t know how many of them exist to compete to step into this single-wood bridge. In the same realm, there are corpses of unknown age buried under the feet...


    Since then, the road to enlightenment has been trapped by great restrictions and is extremely difficult.


    "Unexpectedly, in the early days, the ancient **** turned out to be this kind of virtue?"


    "Sure enough, we believe in him wrongly. His merits can be used forever, to create cultivation methods, to teach people to practice, and to open up the earth, to cut the first sword of the universe. In addition, merit can last forever... At that time, the dark state thought he was blinded by his lifespan, so he was confused, but even so, all the saints of the future generations covered him in the past, still believe in him, remember Enlightenment, but never thought about it..."


    "He, has fallen and is so evil!"


    "It hurts others and harms others, but I don''t see others that exist!"


    "I was affected by the sufferings of the Dadao, suffered from the decay of heaven and earth, and suffered from day and night sickness, and my mind became more and more poisonous! The existence of this respect for sickness also let the people live and accompany him in general suffering! Suffer the pain at this time! "


    "This world has fallen into this boundless sea of ??suffering!"


    There are born souls, screaming loudly, more painful, wailing, running loudly on a planet, pointing at the sky, roaring upwards, "This paradise of longevity, at this point, no longer exists! Once the world is born, it will sink into the endless In a bitter situation!"


    He was holding his sick child, with spots all over his body, pale look, and cold body, and he could not help crying and running,


    "The Dadao disease, this is the saint''s Dadao disease... why did it appear to a child in his tens, how can you bear it! How can you...bear it!!!"


    "This is still a child, must bear the suffering of the holy man?"


    He yelled at the sky, burst into tears, tearing his heart and tearing his lungs, and cursed loudly, "Is this what you want? Opening up the earth, creating us, and making us suffer from birth, and immersed in the sky from birth In the middle of a five-person decline~www.novelhall.com~Like the saints on that road, there will be old and sick!"


    All the people were insulting, sorrowful, and crying.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhi kept silent and just watched it quietly, because Yi Mang was the most unbearable scene in this scene, but he had chosen to bear it.


    Yi Mang did not speak, quietly watching the three apprentices preaching. When the Dadao law subsided, the three disciples finished preaching successively, the three disciples stood out respectfully,


    "Thank you, Master."


    Their young, dreamy green face is full of excitement.


    They don''t care what the outside world says.


    You can also ignore rumors.


    They only knew that it was enough for Emmand to be kind to them, to accept them as disciples, to let them become saints on the road, and to give such great opportunities.


    "They, I don''t know the deep meaning and sorrow of Master..."


    "Master respected the infamy, for the life, but that life is puzzled..."


    The three disciples worshipped respectfully.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Hanmang flashed.


    In their incredible eyes, the three disciples were brutally penetrated into their chests, and the unimaginable laws of the Dao penetrated every cell of them.


    He died instantly.


    "Master, Master?" Before they died, they showed extremely incredible eyes and looked at Yimang.


    The simple and clear eyes of worship are enough to make everyone confess and grieve, but Yi Mang does not. He just calmly looked at the three disciples who died before the death, and their eyes were very calm, as calm as death,


    For a while,


    "After slaughtering the three disciples, this is like an immortal sinner!!"


    He laughed heartily, and the deep laughter rang throughout the starry sky, and finally said so.

 Chapter 1165： See off

    He just kept laughing.


    Xu Zhi did not speak, and stood silently in the distance.


    He looked at the old man who was full of oil and light, the first demon who opened the earth.


    Even looking for the future in despair in a lonely chaotic universe, searching for a path in the boring repetition when he was young, and then slaughtering his disciples, triggering a strong owl who never cried in the dark **** and devil, and finally laughed at the side. , And tears kept flowing.


    The sky and earth were cloudy, and the three avenues just fell, and all kinds of visions came out like a meteor shower.


    Yi Mang didn''t speak, he was crying, and Xu Paper also stood on the edge.


    Wow.


    The meteor shower poured down like a star rainstorm between heaven and earth, seeing off the three great heaven and earth saints.


    I don''t know how long it took in the rain curtain, and Yi Mang turned around and turned his face back to calm, "This universe is really a personal hardship, brother, let''s go sit down."


    He returned to the previous planet.


    Back in the prairie, the sky in this land is also raining. It is real rain, and the ticks fall on the body, but the rain is very muddy and irregular.


    "Tiandi Avenue, it still needs to be perfected." Emao sat down on the edge of the pond in the rain again and muttered: "For example, this rainwater is not beautiful."


    Xu Zhi sat in the rain and looked at the rain without speaking.


    Suddenly, there was a cry from the side.


    "Master, Master, why are you so old..."


    "master..."


    "This is not the sage of the Avenue, the only aging, death, the master has no testimony!"


    The group of black monkey students just wailed on the prairie with an old corpse weeping and weeping.


    "It turned out that the acquired spirit was born in the cry and passed away in the cry."


    Yi Mang''s eyes crossed the crying cry on the grassland and looked at the whole grassland.


    Withered weeds have appeared on the vibrant grasslands before, and the animals are beginning to die old,


    "Everything is no longer full of vitality. This world has developed rapidly before, even after the great destruction, it has developed so quickly and returned to this..."


    He grabbed a withered weed and whispered, "Because even the grass is immortal, it only needs to grow all the time, madly swallowing the matter of the universe, there is no alternation, and it develops naturally quickly, but it will be very slow in the future. And become balanced."


    "It''s a new era now, the age of the born souls, you have to cut them." Yi Mang smiled. "The three disciples, I have to kill them."


    "I know." Xu Zhi answered.


    "They must be brought into the tomb and fall with me."


    With a gentle look, Gujing has no waves, "The sentence my ninth brother B asked at that time reminded me at all times: Is life decay only by accident, or is eternal life bound to decay in the future?


    As of today, I have no answer,


    I can penetrate all the mysterious rules of the universe and deduce the end of the universe, but I cannot penetrate the soul of the soul,


    The only thing that can be done is before the possible decay of the three of them, in their teenage years full of dreams and dreams, the most glorious moments in life, the achievement of the saints, let them be martyred,


    They set up incomplete rules for the universe, but they themselves are the delegates of these ¡®rules¡¯, and they can ignore them, so they must take them with them, lest they destabilize everything that is set up today after their future decay. "


    The three disciples who testified are the only ones that can surpass the set life rules.


    At this time, Yi Mang chose to take them all away, and fell together with himself. At this point in the universe, no one can reopen the rule of the life limit that has been destined.


    Xu Zhi knew very well what he was thinking. He had to wipe out all variables before he left.


    "Hah, I am a sinner! From birth to now, the entire universe is very good to me, and all the disciples are very respectful, loving, and fanatical to follow, pure and pure, but I have killed seven, not worthy of being called Their mentor..."


    Yi Mang laughed, as if chatting with a long-lost friend, softly mocking: "The people of the world treat me with sincerity, but I live up to the people of the world... It is indeed a sinner who has never been in the past."


    Xu Zhi was silent for a moment, and there was no answer.


    "You have nothing to say to me?" Xu Zhi suddenly said.


    "Want to say?"


    Emao suddenly smiled, his voice faint.


    He was dull in the rain curtain for a while, bathing the final time of his life, a little rain sprinkled down, as if washing away the sins of his life,


    "A long time ago, I always wanted to know who you are and have a deep obsession with it, but things haven''t mattered until now, I have experienced a lot, I have suffered a lot, and I am overwhelmed by what I am carrying. I don¡¯t want to understand new things anymore. There is no impulse when I was young. As the disciples said, I am decaying, and the young heart of seeking knowledge is no longer..."


    "Brother Dao, you may be from the prehistoric universe? Or, the consciousness of the entire universe? This is no longer important."


    Xu Zhi listened and just laughed.


    Yimang is really unprecedentedly open-minded. He has experienced too much, and it is unimaginable to bear the burden. No one can do better than him in his position.


    Wow.


    Heavy rain is still falling.


    The rain screen flapped the grass, everything seemed to be shrouded in mist, and the students on the lawn in the distance were still crying holding the teacher''s body.


    "I don''t know, in this limited world of human beings, mortals will age and die like a human being in the world. What will happen in the future? Unfortunately, there is no chance to see them." Yi Mang looked at them, flashing a pity of regret.


    Xu Zhi was stunned and suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "In this future world, since everyone has a lifespan, their time is no longer as desolate as this time, like a muddled life in chaos,


    In the hundreds of millions to tens of billions of years in the later generations, Cang Sheng began to cherish time, eager to compete for time in a limited time, and to live in the present, live in the day and night, compose hymns with limited life,


    At that time, the utilization rate became very compact, and a lot of things could happen for hundreds of years,


    That is, it is no longer cherished in the long years as it is now. There will be many stories in the universe. The life story around the "limited" and "infinite" has become unimaginable. UU reading www.uukanshu.com"


    Yi Mang listened to Xu Zhi''s description, and gradually looked at Xu Zhi, his eyes gradually flashed through the splendor, and suddenly he laughed, completely free and easy, and said boldly: "There can be many things in those hundreds of years, tens of billions of years, Isn¡¯t it too much to imagine? So, my way is enough! You can leave with peace of mind!"


    His voice gradually weakened.


    Xu Zhi knew that his last knot was also revealed.


    Even though he deduced this, he was right or wrong about the future, and he did not know.


    This old man who has reached the end of his life has always been extremely afraid that he is doing something wrong at this moment, but Xu Zhi''s answer in front of him has made him completely relieved, and all his efforts are completely worth it.


    At the last moment of his life, Yi Mang talked a lot with Xu Zhi.


    Xu Zhi''s talent is far less than this great man, but his knowledge is very mature, from the future after more than 10 billion years, he can also get a lot of knowledge.


    Yi Mang''s voice gradually weakened, and he was very happy in the end, and had no regrets.


    At the last moment, Xu Zhi couldn''t help but ask him: "The tenth order is the ultimate. Is there no realm above it?"


    In that year, Yi Mang slaughtered his own disciples and became the existence of the Five Avenues bloodline, just to extend life, trying to struggle and find the next path, but he failed.


    But Xu Zhi couldn''t help but finally asked: Above the tenth order, there can be realm.


    "Above the tenth order?" Yi Mang''s voice became lower and lower, with decay, "There is no realm anymore, how could there be a realm, eleventh order, that is just illusory"


    Suddenly, his expression froze, and he suddenly looked at the end of his life. After letting his disciples testify, he seemed to feel something completely, "That is a non-existent state of contradiction, but maybe... also exists?"

 Chapter 1166： Only the truth lasts forever

    Maybe it exists?


    Xu Zhi just asked casually, but didn''t expect a different answer.


    The tenth-order ultimate is the end of the universe, and the inability to go is the ultimate. Is it possible that there is really a higher state?


    Xu Zhi looked at Yimang, the strongest hero who had been able to deduce to the end of the universe, in his eyes the universe had no secrets, but he still found blind spots that he couldn''t see?


    Yiman seemed to be a little excited.


    At the last moment of his life, he seemed to see something, such as the old man in his old age struggling to death in the hospital bed, returning to the light, and suddenly muttering: "It seems...it seems to have seen..."


    He lifted his spirits and started to try to deduction,


    "No wonder the previous deduction was impossible to find, because it is not a realm that can exist and can break through in theory, it is extremely contradictory and impossible."


    "No wonder, no wonder it can''t be deduced..."


    Yimang''s expression gradually became excited, with a touch of excitement, he laughed and said: "Because that is impossible to achieve theoretically. That realm itself is a kind of paradox of the universe. It must become the universe itself and become the true chaos. The Way One."


    "Did you see it?" the figure asked, "paradox?"


    "I saw it, I saw an unbelievable possibility in the dimly..." Yimang whispered, his voice gradually sluggish, no one knows what he deduced, what he saw, maybe he just saw a corner. A certain future possibility, "A road map is a road map...


    Only when the universe was first opened up and born, and the existence that accompanied the universe to the end of its life span, and lived with the universe, can you see the ultimate realm in the dark... At the end of the universe, it will not break or stand..."


    Do not break or stand?


    Xu Zhi was slightly startled, and his whole body was shocked.


    "Paradox, everything is a paradox... This is impossible..." Yiman murmured, "No one exists, born from the universe, can live to the end of the universe, so... everything is already impossible,


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end of the entire universe, it is impossible for a final existence like that to be born, transcending the universe itself and achieving that incredible realm. "


    Xu Zhi was slightly startled.


    I feel that this amount of information is terrifying, and it is already the ultimate mystery of the universe.


    Why must we live from the beginning of the universe to the end of the universe? If you have to live to the end of the Dharma era, the door of the tenth order is closed before you have a chance to break?


    The Age of Domination is already a wasteland of lost transcendence. What great opportunity is there?


    Xu Zhi can''t think of it!


    But if what he said is true, this is indeed an impossible paradox!


    When the avenue seats are full, the door of the tenth order is closed, and the universe begins to enter the age of aging, there will be no universe that can survive to the end.


    Tier 9 is the limit at that time!


    Even after a while, even the ninth-order enlightened person will no longer exist, and the eighth-order **** is the limit.


    How can it be possible that there are ten levels, from the birth of the universe, to the assimilation of the universe, to be able to live in the Age of Doom, and then break through?


    Such conditions are too harsh!


    Totally impossible!


    Xu Zhi has no time to ask the principle, why is it so, just asking the most crucial words: "Could it be that there is no solution?"


    He is a sincere man.


    Knowing this last moment, the principle is not important, the method is important.


    It''s like a mathematical formula. Xu Zhi has no time to ask how it was introduced. First, he must know the specific formula that breaks through the 11th order!


    "Method..."


    Yimang''s body is disappearing, collapsed,


    "If you can''t deduct it, give some more time... If there is a way, the easiest way is to start now, build a special world, hide in it, hide in the final era of the universe, and then look for that touch. Breakthrough by chance..."


    "Build a world?"


    "Yes, maybe this is a way, but unfortunately I can''t see it anymore. I can only hope that there will be distant latecomers, who are not inferior to me in genius, and can also see the end of the universe, establish a world, and ferry to it as a ship to escape The distant future of the universe, the last era, the time of the Dao...If it is really to be established, I think the most suitable name for that big ship is, Changsheng..."


    "Longevity?"


    "There is no eternal life, I just hope to live for a long time, and I will go to the end with the universe...The name Changsheng Yijie is just what it meant." His laughter grew louder and bolder.


    Longevity? The longevity ship, to the far end of the universe?


    There is no eternal life, only hope, long-term vision!


    I just hope to see the end of the universe for a long time...


    Xu Zhi trembled all over, completely silent.


    He watched the disappearance of Yimang and the roar of the road, returning, he couldn''t help but sighed. He got something, it didn''t seem simple.


    Wow!


    A torrential rain of stars and meteors far surpassed the previous one, sandwiched between strands of light, falling down, this is the vision of the ultimate saint''s sitting, the road collapsed, and the return to the universe.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    Xu Zhi looked up and smiled freely.


    Yimang, the obsessive world hero, has finally come to this point and ushered in the final moment. They sat and talked on the last day and were very satisfied.


    "I want a bad death."


    Xu Zhi suddenly remembered Yimang''s words.


    Suddenly felt that his final moment was bad enough.


    He endured unimaginable loneliness, established the way for the world, and made good for the future generations. The movement of death can shock the world.


    Xu Zhi knew that this persistent man seemed to be rotten, degenerate, and gave up his original dream, and turned the world into a sea of ??bitterness. Everyone sinks into it. But in fact, he created a sea of ??bitterness, but he still persists. To create a real paradise for the entire universe.


    This seems very contradictory. It is clear that the "sea of ??bitterness" and "paradise" run counter to each other.


    But this world is so contradictory, even Xu Zhi is already a little confused.


    Xu Zhi turned and left. He did not erect a monument or build a tomb for the Taoist friend Yimang. Xu Zhi clearly knew that for a existence of this level, his tomb was the entire universe.


    His epitaph has been inscribed in this universe.


    The saint of sermons is still immortal.


    Their so-called death is being assimilated by the universe, completely becoming the rule of the universe, losing themselves, but how can it not be another kind of immortality? ?


    His greatness, like a star, hangs in the sky after death, becoming the most dazzling one.


    "Your achievements are so great that no one can comment on it, but you will always be the most dazzling first primordial branch in the map of the Great Dao in the future."


    Wow.


    Xu Zhi left this universe.


    He went back outside.


    Looking down at the changes in the entire false universe, he raised his head again and looked at the stars in the real universe.


    He looked towards the real universe, which was a map of the avenue that had been accumulated for 14 billion years, shimmering like stars, with more than 100 million light spots.


    Those are all the great saints in history, the tombstones left by the preaching, the eternal traces of the cosmos.


    Before, he had no real sense of the rules that compose the universe from UU reading www.uukanshu.com for the cosmic origin of the gate of the avenue, but at this time he felt unimaginably heavy. This ancient tree on the avenue can be said It is a huge cemetery, and among the ancient shining tombstones, the most powerful existence in more than 10 billion years of history is buried.


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but look at the most dazzling branch at the beginning.


    "That is also the first saint between heaven and earth, and it is also the material structure rule of proof, cut open the first sword between heaven and earth, are you the other Yimang in the real universe more than 14 billion years ago?"


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    Perhaps everything he deduced had a similar trajectory in history. "Yimang" really existed 14 billion years ago. At this moment, it will benefit their later life...


    "It''s another magnificent era, but unfortunately, no one shares my appreciation."


    After sending Yimang away, Xu Zhi still just smiled, sipping tea lightly.


    He clearly knows that this is not the first time, nor the last. He is destined to deduct one era after another, worship the great people of each era as his teacher, and use them as pioneers to open up roads to the end.


    He has many teachers, but they are only seeing off for the admirable existence.


    Xu Zhi raised his head again and looked at the mature road map of the universe.


    "All the great creatures in the world have passed by with the times, and only the eternal and unchanging rules they have sought have been standing there all the time."


    "The era opened by Hongmeng Chaos is completely over."


    After the words were over, Xu Zhi turned to the next page of "Genesis" gently, and recorded a simple line:


    [At the end of the primordial universe, with the awn as the rule of heaven and earth, in order to prolong his life, the heaven and the earth will end here, there will be birth, old age, sickness and death, and the era of chaos gods and demons will end]

 Chapter 1167： reward

    After this era, the tone of the entire universe has been roughly set.


    The three thousand or so parameter laws allow the universe to form a relatively constant and stable rotating super-large celestial body.


    Although it is still a crude embryo with omissions everywhere, it looks like a sculpture that roughly sets the shape, but later generations will use it for a long and complete integration.


    "Heaven and earth have birth, old age, sickness and death, a new era has begun, the era of immortal chaos gods and demons is over, but it still needs some time to relax before the next era..."


    Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked at the entire universe.


    This time it was a terrifying cleansing. Ninety percent of the common people in the universe were cleaned up, and only those who were still young and living in their own realm could survive.


    The quantity is far scarier than Xu Zhi thought!


    Because the people in this universe are too scattered.


    Because of immortality, they behave casually in cultivation. Most practitioners may not break through the second stage at the age of 100. As soon as the catastrophe of life falls, they will be alive and dead in an instant...


    "However, although Yimang has fallen, there are still dozens of ancient innate gods and demons alive in the age of innate gods and demons. They are the victors of the three thousand gods and demons, hiding in the dojo of chaos beyond the sky. I fell into a deep sleep, I hope I can live longer..."


    Xu Zhi cast his eyes.


    Even Yimang''s ninth disciple, the second female, was among them.


    This is the remnant of the innate chaos **** and demon.


    But don''t care, they won''t be able to live long... eventually they will struggle for some time and turn into the dust of history.


    "This is the general trend of the world, it is irreversible..."


    "The innate gods and demons of the old age were all ordinary plant spirits born from the original quality. The bloodline is very mediocre. It is definitely not as strong as the natural evolution of these born creatures. The bloodline will become diversified in the future, and Endless possibilities..."


    Xu Zhi observed for a while, then ignored it.


    At the end of an era, Xu Zhi also needs to relax and sort out his gains.


    "However, with entering the day after tomorrow... the pressure to resist the entire universe has decreased too much."


    Xu Zhi knows that this is the universe that is already developing towards a mature universe, and the difference becomes smaller, and the pressure is naturally reduced.


    Soon, left this universe.


    He returned to the dimensional courtyard of the Destroyer God, and a week had passed by this time.


    At this time, many species have multiplied in the yard.


    Di Qi, Caroline.


    Even the civilization from outside, Yuan Lantian Zun, who guards Xu Zhi''s door, is also evolving with great interest.


    "It''s just a pity that these species can''t be put into the fake universe..." Xu Zhi shook his head, and the avenues didn''t match and they would be rejected.


    That false universe, and the entire universe, are destined to be unable to connect forever.


    "But the destructive species they evolved are the powerful forces that can really be used in this universe!" Xu Zhi could tell what he had to do.


    That false road universe, after all, is just a false road, used for deduction, the main battle force is definitely still the rule of this universe!


    "However, it''s useless now, doesn''t mean it won''t be useful in the future. When the first real tenth order emerges and can reach the chaos outside the universe, I will move the universe outside, and I won''t be restricted by the universe. ..."


    Xu Zhi knew that there was still some distance.


    His civilization level has not really reached the tenth ultimate level yet.


    He is a fake tenth order.


    He sat in front of the windowsill of the Destroyed God¡¯s courtyard, looked at Nesera, who was working hard, and began to sort out the thoughts he had received from Yimang, "As for the eleventh order..."


    "I didn''t expect this realm to exist in theory, but it does not exist. It belongs to an extremely contradictory intermediate state? It is also quantum mechanics? It can be formed by observation. Only the first eleventh order will collapse into a fact. There is no eleventh order. Wouldn''t it exist in that state?"


    "It''s amazing, no one can say clearly what kind of dimensional creature it is..."


    He used notes to write down everything, organize his thoughts,


    "But it is extremely difficult to achieve the conditions. Condition one: from the beginning of the universe''s chaos to the final period of the universe, and the same life as the universe."


    Xu Zhi tapped the tip of the pen.


    He didn''t know why it was so.


    But it is vaguely related to the road map, which is the ancient tree that preached the Tao.


    The level of knowledge is still too low to deduce and understand such deep principles. Why must this be done is the inevitable condition for breaking through the 11th order.


    But this condition itself is an impossible paradox!


    No one exists and can live that long.


    That is the assimilation of the universe!


    The Five Decays of Heaven and Man, the most irresistible in the universe!


    "The second condition is to prove the Dao in a special period of time-the final period of the end of the universe, at which time, there will be a door to the eleventh step."


    This is even weirder.


    Why in that era?


    The Age of the End of Dharma is an extraordinary decline in the age of the universe.


    The avenue is closed because of its completion!


    The tenth order cannot be reproduced, and even the ninth order is beginning to be unable to distort the completely mature and perfectly closed rules of the universe without losing its existence.


    "This is very interesting..."


    Xu Zhi smiled but did not smile, "The doors of the tenth and ninth steps in the universe are closed... and then the doors of the eleventh steps are opened? In that dying universe, breaking and standing?"


    "Perhaps, only one that has been completely supplemented by the tenth-order ultimate existence of past dynasties, and arrives at the perfect and perfect mature universe, is the most critical condition for breakthrough!"


    Xu Zhi vaguely felt that he had caught something, after all, his knowledge was not low!


    The tenth-level ultimates of the past dynasties, their repeated demonstrations, the rules of the perfect universe, are like bricks, consolidating and adding bricks to the final realm, and a tenth-level statue becomes a part of the ladder...Finally Only when the rules of the universe are complemented can people step onto the perfect ladder and slowly open the final door...


    Xu Zhi began to think this was very interesting, "It''s like every existence from the ages to the present, they are planting trees, becoming the nourishment in them, and constantly promoting its growth, but it depends on who can live to the end. In the end, is it the same as picking peaches? ?"


    "It''s no wonder that in this current universe, all the tenth-level ultimates cannot be speculated on the eleventh order! They think that the tenth-level is the great ultimate, is their talent insufficient? No! Their talents can be earth-shattering and cannot be deduced. ...There is only one simplest reason, because in this era it simply doesn''t exist!"


    "This is limited by the times! It is like in the future era of the end, the door of the tenth order is closed, no matter how stunning the 9th-order evildoer, you can''t see the way of the tenth order! At that time, they thought that the 9th order is At the end of the avenue...this is the era!"


    "All beings are creatures living in the age, and the current tenth level is also. A statue may rule the roost for a cosmic era, but they fall like stars... No matter how enchanting and powerful they are, they cannot break through the age itself. Limit, this is the cruelty of the universe!"


    "I should be fortunate that I am living in the age of the prosperous and extraordinary heavens during the growth period. Otherwise, in the age of the end of the law tens of billions later, all the doors are closed and no one can escape..." Xu Zhi whispered. "But I also feel sad that I was not born in the era when the universe opened up...


    "Because according to Yimang, you must live with the universe, from the beginning to the end of the universe, to have a chance. The me who was born now cannot even reach the most basic threshold conditions!"


    Xu Zhi didn''t know the principle.


    But according to what he said, this is one of the necessary conditions, and he has no chance.


    But he didn''t care, "Zerg has infinite possibilities. When we find the principle, why must we go from the beginning to the end of the universe...I can make up for it by myself. UU¿´Êéwww.uukanshu.com"


    Xu Zhi knew that this fake universe must be his greatest opportunity.


    Yimang has fallen, but a saint who has the ultimate avenue and proving the rules of the world does not want to be detached? Why do you want to always be restricted by the ¡®Way of Heaven¡¯?


    They will definitely think of a way to break through the tenth rank.


    Just as Yimang said, if the existence of future generations is amazing enough, he will see everything he sees. He will definitely find a way to break the paradox of the universe, fight against the sky, find a way to smuggle, and live to the end of the universe. Pry open the final door!


    "In the universe of later generations, perhaps there will be existences that are astonishing and stunning. As he said, build a world, and the long-life ship will smuggle to the end of the universe, and at the time of the occasion of that day, he will prove!


    Give it a go and become a being who truly transcends the realm of heaven...I just need to continue to deduct the false universe, and I will see how they do it, whether they exist, and want to smuggle..."


    Xu Zhi said softly,


    "Look at how they find a way to live to the end of the universe, and then pick peaches"


    He also clearly understands that since the deduced False Dao universe may be seen by people in the future, then in the entire universe of this world, countless billions of years ago, there may have been mysterious existences that have seen it.


    Even a long-lived ship has already been built and started to sneak into the future time and space.


    "The Zerg mother may just want to board the ship, get the ticket to transcendence, and maybe be beaten to death." Xu Zhi muttered softly, looking at the false universe, "Eternal life?"


    Everything was unknown to him before, but he deduced the ancient dark truth of the universe, the cause of the universe, and the text of history. He already felt that he could touch something.

 Chapter 1168： Gods on earth

    "Really interesting."


    Xu Zhi experienced an intense brainstorming, put down the pen in his hand, and couldn''t help but stretch his waist. "This time the game is over, the gain is really not small, but some guesses...still have to confirm one by one. ."


    After all, this is Xu Zhi''s one-sided guess.


    The specific principle, what form the Eleventh Tier is, and what strength to break through, Xu Zhi still doesn''t know!


    The avenue of the false road universe is incomplete, this is a virtual sand table...


    But Xu Zhi can find some possibility of detachment in the entire real universe!


    But he is not in a hurry, everything can be done gradually.


    "Yimang, it really gave me a big surprise. It''s been a long time since there has been such an existence..." Xu Zhi smiled. It was not that he didn''t want to save Yimang, it was because he could not save it.


    It is necessary to break through the tenth order to open up the future for Xu Zhi, but once he breaks through the tenth ultimate, he is already a part of the universe and will face the fate of being assimilated by the universe, and no one can save it.


    "However, judging from the results of the deduction, the water of Tier 10 is absolutely unprecedentedly deep, surpassing all the sum of the other realms one to nine." Xu Zhi was very calm in his heart.


    He thought about his next plan and how to do it.


    False Tao Universe is definitely the main goal of current development!


    The second goal is to destroy God''s sand table yard!


    Got to play compound bloodline!


    "The forces of the Moon God Season and the Universe Garden also have to develop..."


    Xu Zhi feels that there is a long way to go, "As for the False Dao universe, we have entered the era of postnatal life. Maybe we can start to put some players in the courtyard of the Destroy God Dimension..."


    After all, at the beginning, the target of destroying God''s dimensional courtyard was to destroy the universe created by God.


    As for the disagreement of the laws of the universe on both sides?


    This is not a problem either.


    As long as mature species evolve out, put them all into that universe, and let them adapt to the rules of the universe to evolve species, then they can become species in that world.


    Evolve once in this world, and evolve again in that world.


    "However, Medusa and Diqi are absolutely not allowed to be put in right now..."


    Xu Zhi thought, "They are too strong. The knowledge comes from the future 14 billion years later. After entering, with their personalities, lest the world will not be chaotic, it will definitely affect the pattern of civilization. I want someone similar to the indigenous people. , The guy who doesn¡¯t like to do things, blend in and become a member of the wave of times..."


    Xu Zhi thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of a basic plan, so he didn''t care.


    He wasn''t in a hurry anyway, he planned to go back to the earth''s orchard first, after all, the dimensional courtyard of the **** of destruction was moved here, and the courtyard of the **** of creation was still in place.


    Wow.


    He quickly broke through the space and landed in the living room again.


    After a long time, I looked at the forum and found out what they are doing this time.


    Xu Zhi felt that nothing major happened during this period of time. After all, he didn¡¯t do anything. He had been playing the new world for more than a week. The outside was developing without waves. The Blue Gods had just experienced a catastrophe. , Happiness is waiting.


    At first glance, the whole person was a little surprised.


    Nothing happened to that sand table, something happened to the earth!


    [Earth, spiritual recovery! The seventh-order powerhouse turned out! Long live Mengmei the Great! ¡¿


    "Hahahaha! As we all know, our earth is the origin planet of the ancient land of Buddhism and Taoism. Even though it has declined, with our dedication, we will return to its peak again!"


    "Actually, half a year ago, according to the alchemy emperor, we carried out improvement training. We have already practiced martial arts and souls, and trained a group of strong people. We already have about three ranks. What? Very good? Sorry, it''s only half a year. Doing this is already fast!"


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    A picture was released.


    It is a few people in reality, using simple Taoism, very simple, bombarding a wooden stake.


    Obviously in some underground research institute.


    "Brothers, this is not the most important thing! It will be difficult to cultivate in the past six months! But what is the most important thing? It is Mengmei Great. As a great enlightened person, she has the energy feedback from her body and her soul is extremely powerful. Let her practice extremely fast in the earth''s''human body'', she has awakened the blood of eternal life in the seventh-order epic realm, and will live forever!"


    "Yes! She ignited our unique gift of eternal blood and moved towards longevity!"


    A video was released.


    I saw a masked, peerless beauty, wearing an emperor crown, wearing a phoenix robe, gorgeous and noble, with the majesty of the world, just the dress of the mother of the earth.


    Looking at the shooting angle, it is obvious that she is holding a selfie stick.


    Wow.


    I saw her stepping on the white clouds, taking selfies and wandering leisurely among the clouds, like an immortal immortal, she suddenly landed on a domestic passenger plane with her hands on her back, and said lightly: "This iron bird mount is very good! "


    The video snapped off.


    "Shock my mother!"


    "Shock my mother!"


    "Sister Meng was actually broadcast live?"


    "She went on a plane?"


    "This is the earth! It is a living earth, it is reality! Mengmei hides deep enough, she has developed to this degree in a muffled voice, is this a seventh-order epic?"


    "Reality, there is extraordinary power?"


    "The earth''s revival of Buddhism and Taoism has spread to us. The era of cultivation for all people is coming?"


    "Wait, since Mengmei is so fierce, I am afraid that the other big brothers are practicing secretly without saying a word, and the realm is not low."


    "Meaning, the alchemy emperor, Qiu Mingshan speeds up... and there is even a balloon fish that breathes in air. The actual strength is not low?"


    These big brothers don''t know how long they have been hiding from them, and now they are shaking?


    It''s definitely a good collusion in private! !


    The players below cheered, jumped, and shocked.


    Although they had guessed long ago that this "Spore Evolution" is not simple, the things inside are too real, and may be the key to another universe, but it is shocking to actually appear in front of you.


    Xu Zhi:? ? ?


    He looked at the cute girl with a self-portrait face, UU reading www.uukanshu.com was not good.


    I only ignored you for a week, what are you guys...just messing around like this? ? ? If you don''t fight for three days, the house will be destroyed?


    Xu Zhi froze but did not react.


    I don¡¯t create events for you. You can create events yourself and have fun.


    However, Mengmei broke through the seventh step, flying clouds and mists everywhere, and going to the scene of the sky. Xu Zhi suddenly remembered him back then. He was also an enthusiastic as soon as he could fly, wandering everywhere.


    "This situation is very familiar."


    Xu Zhi was sitting in front of the computer, watching the video, and couldn''t help but feel dumb, "Did they get to this point too? However, it was too much slower than me. Back then, I was in high spirits like Mengmei. It¡¯s been a long time, it¡¯s like a world away... I remember it was after the wizarding world, right?"


    Can not help but sigh at the ruthless years.


    But Xu Zhi thought about it carefully, and it didn''t take long.


    Mengmei''s current **** has only been more than half a year away from him.


    To be honest, Xu Zhi knew before that they would definitely move on the earth. There were various signs before, but he didn''t expect that their movements would be so fast, so he announced them directly.


    At this time, another message was sent out:


    "Everyone, I must have understood that the spiritual energy of the earth has revived, and the extraordinary age of ancient Buddha and Tao is about to come."


    "And this time it was announced, there is only one reason, because Mengmei''s human body will break through the gods from the seventh-order epic!"


    "This is the first **** on our planet. You should know what it means. Now, we want to broadcast the breakthrough of a god. Please watch the whole planet!"

 Chapter 1169： Its shaking everywhere

    Guanli?


    Xu Zhi was speechless.


    He ignored the Spore Forum and turned on the TV directly.


    I found that all major news channels began to talk about Mengmei, and a huge ceremony was about to be held. At that time, leaders of all countries would come.


    Obviously, this is not an accident.


    It was premeditated.


    Qiu Mingshan speed, alchemy emperor, Mengmei, etc., and the research institutes of various countries all secretly communicated with each other, intending to completely announce everything to the world, and they are fully brewing.


    And Mengmei is the first enlightened person and the oldest group of players. Naturally, her cultivation speed is the fastest, and she is also directly pushed out.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to hide, because they can''t hide it anymore."


    Xu Zhi quickly reacted, "God is the strongest creature on the planet, Mengmei¡¯s body has been a ninth-order enlightened person for some time. As a mortal body, it is normal to break through the gods, but it must be on the entire earth. It caused a huge momentum and formed a vortex of energy. It was impossible to hide it at all. Fortunately, with this celestial phenomenon, it was announced directly... it is not a way to keep it hidden."


    He took a faint sip of tea.


    boom!


    His spirit covers the entire Dong city.


    He found that the streets and neighborhoods were all talking about these things.


    Extraordinary, Mother Earth, the ancient myth of the earth turned out to be true.


    Even some seniors in their 40s and 50s, who don''t understand the Internet, called their sons and grandchildren to help them open up some information to understand the previous situation.


    Looking at the computer, the old man tweeted, "I said, I told you since I was a child, to fear ghosts and gods, this **** exists! We have long said that there are five immortals here. This weasel is the most evil. Remember that thing for you kid, the weasel worships like a little old man!"


    "Look! Look!"


    On the other side, an old lady looked excited and said while pulling her granddaughter who was still in junior high school.


    "Ultra-ancient gods! Unexpectedly, our ancient Chinese mythology has such allusions! Always bless our earth and revive our ancient times!"


    "Too great, too great!" An 80-year-old old man burst into tears. He instantly regarded the ultra-ancient gods as idols, wishing to erect a statue to enshrine him, "Chinese spirit! Never extinguish! You kid, understand Something! Study hard and strive to become the protector of this old Chinese ancestor, understand? Such existence is kind and selfless, our old ancestor of China must not die!"


    "Dad--" The son was wearing a black suit with a helpless look. "That''s not anyone who can be a Taoist protector. It must be powerful, and talented in cultivation. There is no one with enough potential on our current earth."


    As soon as the words fell, the old father was very upset, "What? Our ancestors of the earth people cannot protect themselves. We have to let others become protectors? What kind of style is this!"


    The living room on the other side.


    "Huh! You kid, did you hear that! Physical Buddha! Chemical Dao!"


    A young father dropped a zero-point test paper, took a belt, and slapped his son, cursing: "Look at the ancient lava fields. It turns out that it is the Buddha''s relic! Buddha, radiation Buddha! Dao, true Qi Dao!"


    He smoked and scolded,


    "Have you ever heard of a sentence if you don¡¯t want to study hard? The end of science is theology! Our Chinese ancestors are ancient people with great wisdom. People have understood physical chemistry very early, and they are prehistoric civilizations. Go out of the earth and reach the fairy gods in the heavens and all realms. Fortunately, you kid still wants to cultivate and become a god, so you have to take a duck egg, which is useful!!"


    It was a sensation everywhere.


    Before, those ancient Chinese allusions deduced by Qiu Mingshan, and the truth of Chinese ancient times, were completely spread!


    Some elderly people and old ladies believed in the fairy gods'' sayings. At this time, they were even more excited, and they were moved by the ancient deeds of China.


    The super ancient gods must survive!


    They are very emotional and feel that their ancestors have shouldered a lot of missions and struggle for the continuation of their civilization, which is very sad.


    "..."


    When Xu Zhi heard this, the whole person did not react.


    Chinese New Year!


    A Dong city is so lively, can it be done outside?


    But obviously, the effect of this TV show is very scary, I have not believed it before, and now it is officially a real hammer.


    The whole earth is full of excitement and beaming, and it is really a lively scene of Chinese New Year everywhere.


    "Everywhere, there are praises of super ancient gods, full of worship...makes me a little embarrassed."


    In fact, Xu Zhi didn''t care much about the earth''s spiritual recovery. After all, as he inferred back then, the flow of time was different. They had recovered, and he didn''t know how far it went.


    Just as he had guessed, he began to explore the tenth-order ultimate of the universe, as well as the greatest mystery. The appearance of an ordinary planet that is extraordinary is naturally nothing.


    Although this planet is its own home planet.


    But it does find it quite interesting.


    After all, it was the land he was familiar with and grew up in. He directly chose to smile and watch the changes.


    After all, the dreams of Qiu Mingshan Speed, Mengmei, Alchemy Emperor and others are also to make the earth up, and the hymn of their Chinese civilization is also the hymn of history.


    At this time, discussions are still in the forum.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed has begun to reveal some of this grand scene: "Don''t think that Mengmei alone breaks through the gods. This is very common, but the meaning behind it is very far-reaching!


    In the scale of the hierarchical civilization of the universe, when we have an eighth-order life, this means that our civilization is already an eighth-order civilization,


    Although other existences can¡¯t keep up, a **** that guides our development is extremely fast. The **** has the mighty power to refine the aura array for us, which can speed up our cultivation speed.


    Even the gods have begun to carve the space teleportation array and locate their coordinates. What does this mean?


    It means that we can get through with the outside world. As long as we want to, our earthlings can go to the Seven Realms at any time. Diqi, Mengmei, and Alchemy Factory can also come to Earth at any time!


    In this way, we can have the terror resources we have stored before, and of course it will develop at a high speed, but we do not plan to do this at present. It is too dangerous to be known to our location by people like Di Qi and Caroline. These big men are killing people. The existence of a great universe that will destroy the world without blinking, maybe something will happen if you come here,


    We have to be a paradise here,


    But even if we don¡¯t communicate with the outside, a god, it also means that we are fully recovered. Everyone, welcome to watch the ceremony. Although the breakthrough of the gods will not cause the entire planet to shake, an Asian person looks at the sky and feels that momentum. It can be done! "


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "However, we break through the gods, it is a cross-age! I think it is better to have some heavyweight existences, but it is better, but it can only be the Huaxia line who knows the existence of the earth. Originally, I wanted to invite the super ancient gods. But the whereabouts are elusive... but people have already invited the emperor, I don¡¯t know if they will come."


    Xu Zhi was dumbfounded.


    He originally came back to relax, thinking about the next plan, how to get a few suitable people to stroll around the fake road universe, and pave the way for the first batch of people.


    Who knows, these guys got themselves involved, and suddenly they lay down inexplicably.

 Chapter 1170： Bold ideas, the role of the outer universe!

    When Xu Zhi deduced the sand table, there was so much excitement here that he had never expected.


    This is just over seven days, the earth is a flourishing scene?


    Originally, when he came back, he was manipulating the Messiah, and then retreating to practice again, to prepare himself for gathering his blood. After all, it was time for this to begin.


    "They want to invite the emperor?"


    Now, Xu Zhi''s eyelids twitched slightly.


    They planned very carefully. After all, the earth¡¯s spiritual energy is revived. Although Mengmei¡¯s vision of becoming a **** is huge, it can be grandly announced to the world, but if the ancient Hua Xia Zun in the mythical story appears in front of him, the sensation caused by this will naturally be more and more. Push to the top to make this flourishing age complete.


    "The extraordinary recovery of the earth is essentially a kind of progress of civilization, from a period of recklessness to extraordinary."


    "After all, in the vast universe, there are many low-level indigenous civilizations like the Earth that have not really gotten out of the planet. It is also good to be able to detach yourself... Although it has nothing to do with me, I can''t rely on the earth itself. Thinking of them recovering, to provide me with combat power?"


    But Xu Zhi naturally had no resistance.


    He himself is a member of the earth. Those players who did it for the development of the earth also thought it was very good. This is something that will benefit the future. After thinking about it, he said: "Anyway, there is nothing wrong. Yes..."


    "However, since it is here, as the ancient ancestors of the Chinese people on earth, they have to bring a gift..." Xu Zhi pondered.


    This gift cannot be too light.


    He suddenly moved his brows, "Perhaps, the Outer Universe can give a chance to several candidates who enter?"


    Before he started, he thought about how to implement this matter.


    In the false world, the first creatures must be invested!


    In the real universe, in the false universe, if two selves at the same time cultivate, how will they react?


    This is what Xu Zhi wants to study.


    But it can''t be the group of Diqi and Medusa.


    Even in this reckless and primitive era, because their combat power is too strong, learning energy and mature system, once they enter, no one else has to play in that era...


    But people have to be put in. The era of innate chaos, gods and demons has passed, and there are many variables in the acquired era. Xu Zhi also didn''t care much about it, and maintained that there were no variables.


    "Perhaps, you can choose a few on the earth as a gift?" Xu Zhi was slightly startled, thinking about the possibilities.


    The general combat power of these people is not strong.


    It has always relied on the accumulation of knowledge and the development of various extraordinary systems to engage in various operations, but in any universe, the knowledge they accumulated is useless...


    Just abolished it!


    They want to make trouble, but they can''t make trouble.


    Besides, they couldn''t make trouble.


    It is not the ultimate tenth order, the saint of the great avenue, and finally the ants, it is impossible to influence the times, and they may not even be able to break through the ninth order.


    Xu Zhi was very calm, "At the same time, just in case, I still have to choose some honest people who don''t go to trouble.... For example, the person I am more familiar with, the alchemist..."


    Even if Akina Mountain''s speed was over, he rejected it at first glance.


    Mengmei actually can.


    Mengmei is considered to be the more honest among the players, or the one who is particularly honest.


    On the Internet, there is a series of poems and heavy blows, but in reality, it is only promise, desperate, and proper keyboard man spirit.


    When the mother and mother did not kill a chicken for ten thousand years, let her do things and die everywhere? If it doesn''t exist, hiding and collecting rent is the biggest dream of this salted fish.


    In all likelihood, she would find a place to hide, and then secretly re-engage in patent fees, as a charterer, without interfering with the times.


    "Just, can they do it?"


    "The alchemy emperor is already at the peak of the gods and is already on the road to the ninth level. Mengmei is already a ninth-level enlightened person. There is a unity of soul and flesh. Without a soul, it is impossible to borrow a corpse to resurrect and reborn with weight...


    This is the only true self in the entire universe,


    It also means that Mengmei¡¯s clone has no real spirit in that universe, it is just an empty control body...


    It would be impossible for her to break through the realm above the gods, and there would be no way to combine soul and flesh to embark on the road to the ninth rank. The eighth gods are her limit! "


    "So now, the eighth level of Mengmei''s body on the earth is also her cultivation limit! Because her true spirit has long been united with the soul and flesh of the Zerg identity of the Zerg in the Seven Realms."


    This is very realistic.


    You can cultivate the mortal body, clone, walk through the universe, visit the world in private, and enjoy the world, but your mortal body can''t break through the ninth level. How can it be for you to cultivate a ninth-level deity?


    That time is enough, isn¡¯t it invincible?


    You can only be the only one of the ninth rank, the one who has the same soul and flesh.


    However, if the eighth rank is the limit of the alchemy emperor, Mengmei and others, how can it be used?


    Gods are useless!


    Xu Zhi would definitely not be able to put the ninth-level enlightened person into that false road universe, because they could no longer cultivate to the ninth level in the false road universe.


    "It can only be another batch of players who have not broken through..."


    Xu Zhi was thinking about starting to cast ordinary people, but his expression moved, "Wait..."


    "In this universe, Tier 9 is already the only true self in the universe. This is the rule of the universe. What about other universes? Could the original rule of the main universe simply limit him?"


    He started to breathe shortly, and once this thought appeared, he would be out of control, "Yes, in other universes, how can the rules of the main universe limit himself?"


    He has always followed the inherent concept of the universe to recognize the established facts, but outside the universe, should he follow the laws of the universe?


    "It must be deduced!"


    boom!


    In the next second, Xu Zhi entered directly into the battle body of the universe, endless knowledge poured in, his thoughts began to deduct like waves of waves, and various thoughts flashed through like lightning.


    Suddenly, Xu Zhi vaguely saw some speculations, and couldn''t help but want to laugh. "It can be done! It can be done! There is only one true self in this universe. What about other universes? There can also be a true self! In every universe, there can be a self!"


    Xu Zhi remembered the theory of multiverse.


    what does this mean?


    It means that as a great universe, I will indeed become a mortal in other universes, but I can follow the rules of the universe in other universes and practice again~www.novelhall.com~ start from scratch and practice again Oneself!


    The "parallel universe" himself can also break through the ninth-order enlightened person, and can break through the tenth-order ultimate!


    "This represents an unimaginable meaning..."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "It is equivalent to a''parallel universe.'' In that parallel universe, if you can practice further, you will be another tenth-order ultimate..."


    There are two mes in two parallel universes.


    This means that the me in this universe has fallen, and the me in another parallel universe is still alive. There is only one way to completely kill myself-destroy all "self" in the multiple parallel universes.


    "If this is the case, the significance is very significant." Xu Zhi seems to have seen a terrifying future, "Mengmei in this universe, becomes the ninth order... in the parallel false road universe, she can also become that one. The ninth order of the universe, the two themselves... even have the possibility of breaking through the tenth order!"


    Xu Zhi knows that this speculation is very cross-age.


    If it is true, it will mean one more life, and it is almost impossible for others to kill themselves.


    The left and right sides of the outer universe are very big.


    This is something other "false universes" don''t have, because they are all rules of the big universe, and only Xu Zhi''s "outer universe" has the function!


    "It''s just an inference. It''s more specific. You have to really experiment." Xu Zhi took a deep breath, his eyes burning, turning into the posture of the emperor.


    "Unexpectedly, coming back here, there will be a good harvest. Since they want to invite me to pay the courtesy, I will give you a big gift as a meeting ceremony."


    He looked at the cute girl in the Chinese capital who was holding a selfie stick and was lively broadcasting, "Well, just take you and accept the gift and favor of Emperor Zun."

 Chapter 1171： Emperor Zun descends on earth

    Reincarnation.


    Emperor Zun sat in the underworld, very calm.


    Suddenly, Po Meng entered, "Mao jump please see me."


    "Come in." The emperor did not open his eyes, still closing his eyes and resting.


    After a while, the cat jumped in respectfully, and really said: "Your Majesty, this ancient Chinese land is revived again. They want to invite your Majesty to go to the ceremony. It does not take long. It only takes a moment to show your face. This It''s also an ancient place, and we still look forward to your visit."


    "This is the place where civilization originated. It''s because of emotion and reason, and you should also take a trip." The emperor sat on the throne and pondered for a moment.


    ...


    The capital of China.


    In a special reception hotel, Mengmei is still taking selfies in her room, broadcasting live to the forum, and preparing for the grand ceremony to begin.


    And in the room next to the hotel, her parents followed to watch the ceremony. It was a reserved special seat. They felt scared, and it was still incredible.


    At this time, not only the parents, but also the seven aunts and eight aunts came to observe the ceremony.


    Mengmei¡¯s mother sat in the middle of the crowd and said in a whisper: ¡°Hi! My girl, I¡¯ve known smart since I was a child. When I was a child, I went to see Taoist priests in the temple, and the old Taoist elder grabbed my girl and said there was a fairy. edge!"


    "A few months ago, I thought this girl was evil. She always hid in the house, lying on the ground, doing push-ups, practicing muscles, and mumbling about her daughter as self-improvement.


    I was really scared crazy, this evil thing is more than this,


    You said that ordinary people practice muscles and exercise, and it won¡¯t be what it looks like, but my daughter is different. She is tall and has big muscles like gluten. The whole person is like the Hulk in the movie. The weight scale has to be heavy! Walking is the same as in an earthquake. At that time, I felt broken. This is an evil! This girl is abandoned, who would dare to marry her? "


    Next to him, a relative quickly said, "I asked my son about this. It''s called martial arts! A practice method for physical exercise. After you have cultivated to the seventh-order emperor, you will return to the original, and you will return to your previous normal body shape. Isn¡¯t her beautiful girl now? She''s like a fairy... Besides, my son is not bad. He is handsome. He graduated from a prestigious foreign school and has taken over the family business. Look at the girl¡¯s daughter..."


    "Bah, baah." Mengmei¡¯s mother laughed and cursed: "My daughter, she will soon become a fairy, and she has risen to the sky. She is a **** in the sky, who can live for thousands of years. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but now you are, Xianfan is different!


    And don¡¯t look at my girl who looks beautiful now, her skin is as smooth as soft tofu, but now she has to weigh 3,000 kilograms, and her skin looks delicate, I actually touched her little face, it was so hard Just like jade, if you can''t strike with an iron hammer, your life level has increased, and your body density has increased. You ordinary man, how can you stand it! People poke you with a finger like tofu, this immortal is different! "


    The seven aunts and eight aunts next to him were amazing and thought it was amazing.


    "It turned out to be like this! This is the reason why Xianfan was different in ancient times!"


    They continued to fawn.


    This person has ascended to heaven.


    His daughters have become immortals, or in the world of ancient Chinese mythology among the seven realms, how noble is the local mother and daughter?


    Talking here.


    Mengmei heard it next door, her eyelids jumped wildly, this mother was everywhere revealing her old bottom, her dark historical form of a few thousand catties at home, can she talk nonsense?


    I''m too lazy to bother so much.


    After a few hours, it was almost time to start.


    After all the complicated rituals, live broadcasts on local TV stations, and the person in charge spoke, finally Mengmei gradually took off under countless flashing lights.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth aura gradually swept over.


    With the emergence of divine lights, the eighth-order gods are still extremely powerful. After all, they are not in the form of an ant, but a normal human body. As the strongest creature on the surface of the planet, the storm caused is very vast.


    Mengmei gradually flew up and came to the clouds, all kinds of breath brewing.


    boom!


    The white clouds in the sky are clear.


    As if a big hand erased the sand painting, the sky was clear and blue, and there was no cloud in the sky.


    Become a fairy!


    Become a fairy!


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock, in front of the TV and the computer, very surprised.


    This scene is too powerful. I used to watch videos and pictures without any real feeling. Now I realize the horror. This is just an eighth-order god, so terrible.


    This is destined to be a historic scene on the earth, and the earth has officially opened their own historical hymn.


    "The cute girl is so angry that she has long guessed that she is a rich girl in reality. A **** local tyrant. She has never killed a chicken. She has always had a pure land in her heart. After all, only rich girls are so idealized. There is a tragedy of Dao Changsheng, and I want to establish a dragon vein, so that all living beings can escape the previous sacred calamity." Looking at the TV, Qiu Mingshan was speechless.


    He didn''t go to observe the ceremony, still hide his identity, did not reveal it, because he has not become a god, it is better to shrink a little, after all, he does not like these things.


    Next to him, his girlfriend also looked serious and sat on the sofa, "This is the emperor invited, this is amazing."


    "This is normal."


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed is disapproving, and he is full of confidence: "After all, this is the place of origin. Many ancient people in China have walked out from here, and super ancient gods have also walked out from here... It must be a bit of expression. It is normal to come and watch the ceremony... It doesn¡¯t take much effort to come here, just a moment, but it¡¯s not normal to come."


    Her girlfriend was right to think about it. She watched TV and said silently: "But Mengmei is still single. She has been single for 10,000 years, and she doesn''t want to find her a boyfriend."


    Everyone is in pairs.


    The balloon fish has Du Xue, Qiu Ming Shan Cha Su and her two lovers who are originally in reality, the alchemist and Ermin are playing teacher-student love.


    Qiu Mingshan¡¯s eyes twitched, "People are still thinking about the God of Creation... Don¡¯t worry about this. When we are finished, we have to be busy a lot. For example, the God of Destruction created the universe and disappeared. There are too many things to explore."


    "Yes, I have to work on my Quantum TV."


    While they were talking, the cute girl in front of the TV finally broke through, and told the world about some magnificent aura recovery, everyone in the world can live, and the Chinese myth reappears in the world...


    After the scene was finished, the sky was slightly shaken.


    As if some kind of terrifying universe existed completely.


    It was like the ultimate catastrophe of some kind of universe, like a huge god, opened his vast eyes outside the universe, overlooking the entire earth, as if overlooking a basketball.


    It is like a dragon, overlooking a dragon ball.


    "It''s the emperor!"


    "When I was not a god, there was no **** in the world!"


    Everyone was excited.


    Is this the tenth order ultimate, the great ultimate standing at the end of the universe?


    This is before, defeated the emperor who came to this piece of nine-headed ancient mother who ruled the universe!


    This kind of existence, the cosmic saint standing on the top of the avenue, is far from comparable to the eighth-order gods, and even when he sees the other person, his soul will collapse and collapse.


    The momentum of Mengmei''s breakthrough to become a **** before can be vaguely seen in an Asian sky, and it has been incredible.


    The momentum of this god''s breakthrough is equivalent to the explosion of a nuclear bomb, but compared to the endless pressure in front of him, it is simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Di Zun!"


    Mengmei stepped forward, facing the ancient gods outside the earth, respectfully bowing in the sky, "I am the mother-of-the-world vine among the seven realms."


    "You have positions everywhere, and the six reincarnations also have your place, which is very good."


    The emperor nodded, penetrating the atmosphere, resounding through every corner of the earth~www.novelhall.com~ with a smile: "The ancient land of the year has recovered at this time, and it is not bad... This opportunity was originally given by the master. You, the opportunity to revive ancient civilizations, to evolve extraordinary, to travel to various great worlds, and to develop in an orderly manner in front of you is also not bad.


    Mengmei''s expression is solemn, and she bows again, "Everything comes from the gift of the ancestor."


    Emperor Zun just chuckled, "This time, there are not too many gifts, only a few small gifts, which can be regarded as a celebration of the recovery of the ancient land... a chance for you to become a ninth level, how about?"


    My chance to become the ninth rank?


    Mengmei was at a loss.


    She is already a ninth-order enlightened person.


    But in the next second, the emperor said: "It''s your body at this time, the chance to become a ninth-level Dao."


    Mengmei was shocked and her face was incredible.


    My body on this earth has become a ninth order?


    I know my own affairs best, or everyone knows, it is impossible for a person to become two ninth ranks at the same time. The road to ninth rank is the unity of soul and flesh. How can a person have two souls?


    What exactly is going on! ! !


    Even the news media, all the people in charge on the earth, looked at the sky in surprise in the capital.


    Naturally, they have understood any forum history, and have also known knowledge that many players have, and they also know that this is extremely incredible.


    This gift is very mysterious.


    It is worthy of a tenth-tier ultimate, easily squeezing the nine-headed ancient mother who rules a nebula.


    "Dare to ask, Emperor Zun" Mengmei couldn''t help saying.


    The emperor said: "In this universe, naturally you can no longer prove Dao, but what about sending you this body to another universe?"


    Another universe! !


    As soon as the words fell, the audience was silent and dead.

 Chapter 1171： Opportunity of the earth, another universe

    What is the concept of another universe?


    If it is another transcendent world, another heaven and myriad worlds, they are accustomed to it, but the world and the universe are different concepts of heaven and earth!


    "Outside the universe, are there other universes?"


    Some research scientists from the Academy of Sciences were excited, clenched their fists, and looked at the sky.


    They study space theory, and naturally they also have the argument of parallel universes.


    But outside of the universe, no one knows what it is....The universe is too huge. According to the previous earth, if it develops for a few hundred years, the solar system may have a slight chance to go out, but there is almost no hope to get out of the Milky Way. Besides, the Milky Way is just a gravel in the long galaxy.


    Perhaps, only the ultimate existence at the end of the avenue, knowing everything, is qualified to know what is happening outside the universe.


    And some players were excited, especially the Akina Mountain Speed.


    Another universe?


    It would be fine if it was other times, but at this time period, he only felt a chill rushing from his back to his brain.


    The **** of destruction created that universe, Genesis, after the overture of the universe appeared, it disappeared...


    Could it be that universe? ?


    The super ancient gods have been missing for some time, is it possible that they are looking for a way to enter that universe and have they found it?


    If so, he would have to overestimate the power and mystery of the super ancient gods! !


    But everyone has no time to think about it.


    Outside the earth, the emperor smiled and said: "It''s a coincidence, or it can be said to be destiny. Just when you met this opportunity, you met you to break through the gods. This gift is enough to give you hope for the ninth level. accept?"


    "Accept, naturally accept!"


    Mengmei bowed to the sky severely, and if she didn''t accept it at this time, she would be a real fool.


    Wow.


    A black bead flew into Mengmei¡¯s hand from outside the sky.


    The emperor turned and left,


    "The monasticism is endless. If everything is done and the beads are crushed, they will naturally come to pick you up."


    "And this opportunity can be given to more people, waiting for others to break through the gods, and it can also be given an equal opportunity."


    The human body on earth must break through the eighth-order gods, which means that on the other side, at least the enlightened person can give back to the body on this side.


    And while being enlightened, while being god.


    This happened to meet the conditions of Xu Zhi''s experiment. It was natural that they were willing to be guinea pigs and would certainly not refuse.


    However, after Mengmei, the most promising thing is the speed of Akina Mountain, but his breakthrough time is definitely not short, and it is not an exaggeration to use it in the indefinite period.


    After all, the emperor left, leaving only the shocking people in the capital and the shocking common people on the earth. Even in the other hemisphere, without seeing the myth, you can feel the powerful pressure.


    Seeing a great ten-level ultimate that surpassed all rules, symbolizing the end of existence, descending on the earth, they felt that the shock was very terrifying and unforgettable for a lifetime.


    "This is the tenth order ultimate!"


    "It''s horrible. Before, I couldn''t feel the arrogance just from the pictures and videos! Now it shocked my mother!"


    "Not to mention the ultimate, even if it is a god, it is also aloft, overlooking us weak mortals. It can slaughter all living beings on the surface and destroy high-rise buildings. Even nuclear weapons can hardly lock this terrible individual combat power."


    "Haha? Locked, are you kidding me? The gods are creatures of high-dimensional time and space. In his time dimension, for us low-dimensional creatures, they are still, and under the gods, all are ants!"


    ...


    This scene indeed brought great shock and was very successful for them.


    After Mengmei came, she looked at her parents, and even the leader in charge, surrounded her.


    "Another universe, are you going to another universe?"


    "Daughter, what''s the situation in this other universe!"


    There was heated discussion around, Meng Mei just shook her head, saying that she was not in a hurry and she wanted to discuss it with others.


    At the same time, she also said: "Go, I should go. In another universe, if there is an opportunity to become a ninth step, I should go."


    "There can be no gods on the earth. You are gone and there is no formation for us. Our cultivation speed will be very slow." Someone said.


    "It won''t be long." Mengmei shook her head, "In the high-dimensional space-time, it is estimated that she will be back in a few months, if we can come back...


    For a few months, you can still afford to wait,


    What¡¯s more, I¡¯m just a god, and I don¡¯t do much to help the earth. Even the Akina Mountain Speed ??and others have become gods, and they didn¡¯t help much.


    But if I become a ninth-order enlightened person, I will create a small world plane, which can cover high-dimensional time and space in it, and give a group of people to quickly practice. At that time, the ninth-order extraordinary civilization of enlightened persons will be rapid development! "


    Mengmei doesn''t want to rely on her body.


    Because the mother of the earth can''t get out of her body, if she locates the earth''s coordinates, Di Qi and others will also feel it, then it will be terrible.


    All, she still wants to develop herself, and people on this side of the earth figure out their own way.


    And the earth''s body has broken through the ninth order, and the opportunity to find another universe is unimaginable!


    Even ~www.novelhall.com~ That other universe, it is very likely that the earth does not take advantage of those extraordinary sandbox worlds, and the huge opportunity for its own rise must be seized.


    "Then you will die?" Her mother turned pale.


    Mengmei said: "I don''t know, it is very likely to be life-threatening. After all, cultivation is a single-plank bridge. There are countless people in every realm who fight for it. There are many bones buried in it, and only one person succeeds."


    Her mother''s face became paler.


    "It''s okay." Mengmei said again: "Even if I am dead, I am still a human body on the side of death... My body is the goddess of the heavenly court, and I am still alive."


    But the parents still hesitate.


    At the same time, while discussing here, when the whole earth was in a sensation, only a few hours passed. At noon, the Akina Mountain Speed ??in the forum posted another very sensational post:


    [Another self outside the universe, breakthrough the ninth rank? You only think that the emperor said the appearance, but you don''t know the deep meaning of the emperor, which contains the most terrifying rules in the universe! In fact, the tenth order is not that simple! ¡¿


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    I saw Qiu Mingshan said quickly: "Do you think that the tenth-order ultimate in the universe is the five-gene consummation, which is the limit? No! The tenth-order ultimate, although it is the end of the universe, the water at this end is too deep and too deep. Up,


    Although it is a big realm, this realm is divided into several levels of small realms, and each small realm is totally different! Between the small realms, it is comparable to the ninth level, the gap to the tenth level!


    Haven''t you discovered the meaning revealed in the words of the emperor? Another universe, the tenth order of the Five Great Dao genes, will reach the threshold of the next realm, the multidimensional ultimate of multiple parallel universes! Let me listen to my inferences and talk about it. "

 Chapter 1173： Multidimensional 10th order

    Akina''s speed can always see through many things.


    After all, it is the top think tank of the players. Many of the previous coquettish tactics are clearly in desperation. When a miracle can be reversed, they are all victories under his leadership.


    His strategy game evaluation is still very trustworthy.


    Although they are a little unclear in front of them, it does not prevent them from listening carefully.


    "This is the Qiu Mingshan speed? The legendary boss?"


    "I heard that he is very mysterious and has a lot of hole cards, no less than the goddess who became a fairy in Asia today!"


    "My God, there are 300 million people watching this post right now? It''s still increasing crazily! Millions of millions!"


    Some new foreign friends were shocked.


    There are indeed many people on this planet, but not many people are online at the same time. This post has already attracted the attention of the whole world, which is unprecedented.


    "Huh! These foreigners are making a fuss, the first broadcast of my idol''s network TV series is 300 million in every minute! (Pulling nose)"


    "Huh, we have hundreds of millions of followers on Weibo. It''s too small to look down on us (funny)"


    "They don''t know the magical eastern kingdom! They still need to understand more, such as physical Buddha, chemical Tao, these two ancient orthodox disputes, it is enough for them to study for a hundred years! (seriously)"


    At this time, hundreds of millions of people are indeed watching the game evaluation of Akina Mountain''s speed.


    "You are so red." Sitting in front of the computer, watching the speed of Akinayama who was posting, his girlfriend was shocked, and said next to him: "The whole world is paying attention to you, and your limelight is not worse than the cute girl just now. !"


    "That is."


    Although Qiu Mingshan is very proud of his speed, he is still posting and organizing information in an orderly manner.


    "After all, they want to understand that when they enter this mysterious and extraordinary world, they pay attention to me at first sight and listen to my evaluation! Everyone knows that I am the leader of the players, and I have always been game evaluation and analysis. After summarizing the clues, I took them along the way to continuously explore the truth of ancient history."


    "Yes."


    Her girlfriend really admires her.


    Akina Mountain''s speed reasoning up to now is all right! He has hardly any wrong guesses, and his reasoning about ancient history is simply too good.


    She said: "If you weren''t there, I''m afraid that all the truth about our ancient history of China will be hidden in the mist, and it will not be true!"


    What is the hometown of Ronggui?


    This is called returning home!


    Qiu Mingshan Speed ??and several of them have been working hard outside, and finally they have come back with some achievements. They pretended to be force outside, facing the local turtles of Yuanlan civilization, is it the same as pretending to be force in their familiar reality?


    Now that kind of satisfaction, and the pleasure of hiding behind the computer, is very refreshing.


    To be honest, this scene in the morning was too sensational.


    Emperor Zun descends on the earth!


    The greatest and vast being standing at the end of the universe has unexpectedly descended on this small, crude, and barren, backward planet to send gifts to the first eighth-order gods on the earth. This honor is unprecedented!


    It is a historic moment for the entire planet.


    Although the previous "Spore Evolution" game has a wide spread, many people still don¡¯t know it, especially abroad, but in the mythical scene in the morning, the first fairy of the earth appeared, and the clouds and fog, all the people watching TV on the earth Was scared, let alone the arrival of the emperor.


    The shaking in the morning did not end. In the afternoon, Qiu Mingshan posted a post. Can you not be excited?


    So all came.


    "This time the evaluation is very important. It affects the world''s senses and perceptions of us. You have to be more serious." Next to him, his girlfriend seriously warned.


    "I know."


    Qiu Mingshan posted directly and typed out a series of texts.


    "Good afternoon, everyone, although you must be mentally prepared, but in the morning everyone was stunned by the outbreak. This is a real horror. You can''t feel it in the picture. Is it true now?


    This is happening in reality, and we have also seen the arrival of the emperor, sending a gift for Mengmei to break through the eighth-order god, and this gift is for her to break through the ninth-level! "


    "This is incredible. A person can only become one ninth-order, and only one true spirit. How can there be two ninth-orders when the soul and flesh are merged? I have two true spirits? In terms of my human beings, Can I have two souls?


    But the emperor told us the answer. In another universe, I can break through the ninth level, that is, in another universe, I may have a new soul. "


    Everyone nodded.


    This is a gift from the emperor.


    In fact, they also guessed that they may have explored the new universe created by the Destroyer God, and fortunately they used it as a gift to give Mengmei a place.


    In other universes, let this body of Mengmei also break through the ninth rank...


    "It feels okay?"


    "Yes, I gave a 9th-order opportunity. Although this opportunity is huge against the sky and has something to do with another universe, what does it have to do with the tenth-order ultimate realm system?"


    "Yes, this is just a simple sentence, how can you say that it is related to some terrifying realm of the tenth order?"


    ...


    Everyone talked about it as before.


    And those other cute new netizens did not say anything. Although they urgently added knowledge, they were far from the vision of a keyboard saint per capita, so they quietly watched them discuss.


    Qiu Mingshan shook his head quickly, "You are too young, how many times have I told you? See reality through appearances, a little glimpse! Since Mengmei can break through Tier 9 in another world, can she break through Tier 10?"


    As soon as these words fell, everyone''s mind was shaken, and they vaguely felt something.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Yes, it''s just a trail to break through to the ninth rank. The real effect is to make the tenth ultimate breakthrough! Let the tenth rank to the ultimate, find a way to improve your realm!


    You know, the tenth-level ultimate is the end of the great road, theoretically the final state, and it is impossible to improve, but how deep is the water in this state?


    Everyone can imagine!


    Before, I had secretly inquired and communicated with Yuan Lantian Zun, and they were also deducing the way after breaking through the tenth rank, how to go, they said to me: They are still in the universe, waiting for a stable realm, and practicing for a while, have enough Their strength, go outside the chaos of the universe and open up their dojo,


    After all, the tenth order without a dojo is like a wanderer without a home, and the tenth order with a dojo is two concepts! You can be bullied, killed by others, and you will never be safe! "


    Everyone nodded.


    Having a dojo is equivalent to having a safe home and residence. It is difficult for outsiders to invade, and you can rest and practice safely.


    Without the dojo, you live in the universe, just like a beacon in the dark forest. Everyone can bully you and even secretly attack you.


    They talked,


    "There are many Tier 10 relic civilizations in the universe, and elemental civilization is one of them. I''m afraid it was the stage that just broke through and was besieged and killed by people!"


    "Yes, according to the normal process, Yuanlan Divine Realm broke through the Tier 10 civilization. He was originally killed, but he survived the killing, but he still has to establish a dojo quickly, otherwise it is still very dangerous!"


    "But it''s easier said than done? They have to stabilize their realm, survive the novice period, and hide until they can open up the dojo, it is still a bit dangerous!"


    "I think there is hope, after all, they have four heavenly venerables and their strength is not low."


    Let''s discuss it.


    Akina Mountain Speed: "The tenth stage of this stage, I call him the ordinary tenth stage, and the tenth stage of the second stage is the tenth stage of the dojo, and the tenth stage of the third stage is one, two, three... .Tenth-level ultimate of the perfect bloodline of the Great Dao! But is the perfect bloodline of the Five Great Dao the limit of the tenth-level realm?"


    Many people are beginning to wake up and know what Akina Mountain Speed ??is about to say.


    Multidimensional!


    After the five great bloodlines are consummated, I am afraid that I will go to another parallel universe outside the universe, cast a body, practice again, practice the laws of that world, and prove the ultimate Dao!


    "The tenth-level ultimate of this period is the real ultimate, surpassing the great saints in the multidimensional universe! No longer living in a single universe!"


    "He can be a saint who rules the laws of space and time and space in this universe, above all, worshipped by thousands of people! But he can also be a great saint in another universe who masters the rules and light of the earth! It can also be another universe, who masters darkness and The law of horror of the abyss Demon God!"


    "In the multiverse, he has countless identities of saints. In every parallel universe, he is the end of a certain rule of that universe!"


    The speed of Akina Mountain shocked everyone.


    They didn''t expect that the water of the tenth order is almost bottomless, and it seems to be a realm, but in fact the level of the realm gradient in it is as large as the ninth or tenth order.


    "The ultimate within the Dao: This period is the tenth step that has just broken through the infancy. The Dao has just been frozen, and it still lives in the universe. It is impossible to establish a dojo."


    "Extreme Dao: This period is the tenth stage of the growth period, and they can already live outside the universe. They began to collect the blood of the Dao, continue to increase the span, and continue to grow!"


    "Complete ultimate: the ultimate of maturity~www.novelhall.com~ This period has captured the bloodline of five avenues, has reached the end of the avenue in the true sense, and is the ultimate form in a single universe! It''s just that they According to one''s blood of the Five Great Avenues, the difference between strength and weakness is huge."


    "Multi-dimensional ultimate: the final tenth-order form of multi-dimensional space-time! An unimaginable and indescribable great ancestor of the universe!"


    Soon, Akina Yama''s car speed divided the tenth-stage stages that he had speculated in detail.


    There are four stages in total.


    "These four stages can actually be categorized into three realms, the tenth stage with the incomplete avenue, the tenth stage with the perfect avenue, and the tenth stage of the multidimensional universe! These three are considered to be large realms, and the gap is probably comparable to the eighth and nine The three realm gaps between rank and tenth."


    Akina''s reasoning about the speed of the car is terrifying, and it makes people feel frightened.


    But it gives a strong sense of shock.


    Because this reasoning is too amazing and perfect!


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed can be inferred to this level through the secret communication with the Yuan Lantian Zun, plus the clues that the God Zun casually disclosed, this kind of profound and terrifying wisdom can be shocked to heaven and man!


    Even Xu Zhi was slightly surprised when he saw this.


    "Didn¡¯t they tell them not to be exposed to the universe? This guy is opportunistic and not exposed. He has been communicating secretly with Yuan Lantian Venerable, exploring the path of Tier 10 and detailed information about the realm.


    Coupled with the words in front of me and deduced, can you actually see the realm of "multi-dimensional tenth order"? Thinking of the tenth level, can you go to another universe with different rules, practice again, and prove that universe''s great saint again? "


    Although Xu Zhi was vaguely aware of this multi-dimensionality before, the Qiu Mingshan car speed can deduced the emergence of this state, and he was enthusiastic about introducing it to netizens and felt a little surprised.

 Chapter 1174： Heavy gift

    In fact, although Akina Yamasato likes to make trouble, he is indeed a very ruthless person.


    His head is so easy to use.


    The thinking is also unconstrained, and he deserves to be the player''s first think tank.


    Many things he reasoned from the beginning to the present were originally very close to the truth, and they were justified.


    But no matter how good his brain is, it is useless. He still suffers from Xu Zhi''s "dimensionality reduction blow", and he can only introduce the truth of his deduction to the players with great interest.


    But now...


    The realm he reasoned is also the truth of the universe that really exists.


    Even Xu Zhi was a little surprised, he could see this level?


    Akina Mountain''s speed naturally did not know that he was being secretly observed, and he was still excited:


    "Now, do you understand? Tenth-order water is too deep! Although it is impossible to break through this realm, as the last realm of the universe, the water is deep into the ocean, and the span is unimaginable!"


    "This realm can be treated as several great realms. Although it is called the end of the avenue, the real end is not simple! Throughout the ages, I am afraid that many tenth-level ultimates cannot reach the true end of the tenth-level. Become a true multidimensional cosmic saint!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Feel the darkness and cruelty in it.


    At the tenth level, it is still a terrible single-plank bridge!


    It''s too tragic!


    Not to mention anything else, I just made a breakthrough. As a new Tier 10, it¡¯s already very difficult to survive other old Tier 10 snipers. It¡¯s a nine-death life. I don¡¯t know how many Tier 10 fell here. Without the help of the Emperor, The Yuanlan God''s Domain also fell directly, even if there were more backhands prepared, there was no resistance.


    And even after passing through this stage and establishing a dojo, you have to face and seize the blood of the other Dao.


    one fifth!


    How **** is this?


    How exaggerated the talents of other people, who is not a peerless evildoer? Do you think you will be the lucky 20%?


    And even if you get past this stage and become the perfect tenth level of the Five Great Dao bloodline, if you want to go to multidimensional, you have to practice again in other universes, and then kill four tenth ultimate!


    "This is horrible, a real multi-dimensional tenth-order, doesn''t it have to kill many tenth-order ultimate?"


    "Yes, one universe has to kill four to complete it. How many parallel universes are there?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not the Dzogchen of a multidimensional saint, you have to kill a hundred tenth-level ultimate!?"


    After discussing this, everyone felt very scared.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "How many parallel universes? I don''t know, this is something that must be observed by Yuan Lantian, who can establish a dojo outside the chaos...


    But they told me that there will definitely not be more than ten, probably between four and eight.


    Don¡¯t think of parallel universes too mysteriously. What is parallel? It means that there is not much difference from the rules of our universe.


    It''s like the seven continents on the earth, all of which belong to the universe, but the customs of each continent are somewhat different. Yellow people, black people, white people... but everyone is human, and everyone has similar genes. , It¡¯s all rice to eat, and everything you see is stormy,


    In fact, how the parallel universe came into being is very unknown. Zun Youyuan Lantian said it was the birth of the universe. As soon as the big bang of chaos started, the universe began to split into multiple elements.


    There is also Yuan Lantian Zun who said that by the ancient power, a large universe was broken into several pieces!


    Therefore, the first main rules of these multiverses are similar, but the latter rules are different, because the same piece of land was originally split. "


    hiss!


    Everyone took a breath, the universe was shattered, how ruthless is this?


    What kind of horror exists to do it.


    Akinayama Speed: "Of course, I think there is also a third inference, the universe moves."


    "What! The universe is moving?" A well-known foreign science professor was shocked and felt that this forum was simply exaggerated and mysterious, and this kind of cutting-edge theoretical knowledge in the scientific community was being discussed every day?


    Much stronger than them.


    Qiu Mingshan speed; "Yes, the cosmic plates move like the earth. In ancient times, the seven continents were originally one piece, called Pangaea, all earth.. .. Later, after experiencing a long crustal movement, it was torn and squeezed and split into the seven continents of today..."


    Everyone was shocked by this wild conjecture.


    Means, the multiverse is also like the crust?


    There will be drifting movement, and today, those parallel universes are still moving with each other?


    "According to your guess, the universe is still drifting. Will parallel universes collide?"


    "Then if it collides, what will form? Will the universe merge? Will it explode? Is it like a collision of continents,"


    Many newcomers are spreading along with this thought, connecting scenes and scenes, which feels amazing.


    The top science professors have long been included in the research institutes of major countries and have already known about this. However, the newly contacted foreign professors at the sub-level universities were shocked.


    This strong scientific atmosphere is simply our holy place!


    These Chinese netizens, UU reading www.uukanshu. What they discuss daily on com has always been so profound, exploring the laws of the universe, so philosophical?


    Akinayama Speed: "Parallel universes might be like collisions between continents? This is a very distant future. Before, our Earth scientists discussed crustal drift and the day when continents collided, it would cost tens of millions. , Hundreds of millions of years, this is a scene that we humans may not necessarily be able to see...We are too small, not to mention, the premise is that my theory of "universe plate drift" is true."


    Everyone''s noisy voices gradually quieted down.


    I have to say that in the morning the Transcendent Era was announced in the morning, and the evaluation post in the afternoon was discussed at this time. The number of people has exceeded the one billion mark, and people from all over the world are paying attention.


    Discuss the strongest of the universe, the world outside the universe, and even the parallel universe.


    These topics just made them breathe quickly, too high-end mystery, pointing to the ultimate mystery of the universe, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is earth-shattering.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Let me sum it up again, the tenth order is a process of constantly getting out of the universe! Do you understand the process of moving toward multiple dimensions?"


    All of this is thoroughly clear, it seems complicated, but it all points to one essence.


    The essence of each stage is very simple. The Dao field is established in the universe and outside the universe. The other universe is indeed a process of constantly moving from the inside to the outside of the universe.


    It''s just that you are still under the universe, like seven continents on the earth, and you go to another universe, just like traveling from Asia to America.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Speaking of which, do you know the deep meaning of the emperor? This is an unprecedented opportunity. I have to say that this gift is still very heavy!"

 Chapter 1175： Set off

    In the parallel universe, only the truly powerful Tenth-Order Ultimate Exist is eligible to come!


    And for Mengmei, to come in advance at the ninth level, this opportunity is terrible, even if it is an ordinary tenth-level ultimate, it is unimaginable that there are such daos as Yuan Lantian Zun.


    What''s more, this is not as simple as a parallel universe.


    This is a new universe created by the **** of destruction, and I don¡¯t know the geometry beyond those parallel universes!


    This is a brand-new universe outside those several equally old mature multiverses, like an unimaginable fertile soil, waiting to be cultivated.


    Akina Mountain Speed: "When you see this, you may have guessed it. Before the **** of destruction created this universe, it is very likely that the super ancient gods and others have already begun to try to prove the way in other multi-universes, and are walking in the ultimate multidimensionality. The way of the saints.... I don¡¯t know if their other parallel universe is just set sail in another universe, or is about to reach the tenth rank... But people¡¯s vision is already the sea of ??stars."


    He continued: "Even if the bloodline of the Great Dao of the fusion of the ultra-ancient gods has the side effects of the immortal bloodline, which requires a deep sleep, you must cultivate a Taoist guardian. Otherwise, as a tenth-level sleeping, there is only the risk of death, but it will fall and fall. My main universe body is still alive in other multiverse universes!"


    Speaking of this, everyone has thoroughly figured out the whole pattern, and obviously has been contemplating for a long time.


    Even they have to admit that the amount of information is huge!


    But Akina Mountain''s speed can see through so many things through a little clue, it is really inhuman.


    Qiu Mingshan Speed: "Today¡¯s evaluation is over here. Although we have seen the distant future of the stars and the sea, we should not go too far. We have not even made a breakthrough in the tenth tier, so don¡¯t think too much.


    At the same time, my advice to Mengmei is that we have to take a look. Although it is the body on the earth¡¯s past, this opportunity is unimaginable for you and the earth, and we can not rely on the emperor. The existence of Qi and Caroline is a possible opportunity for the rise of our own power on earth, which cannot be missed. "


    After Akina Yamamoto said this, he noticed that there were no mistakes and omissions, and ended the evaluation directly.


    He knew it would cause a lot of sensation, but that was not his business.


    Leaving the computer, Qiu Mingshan said to his girlfriend next to him at speed: "Sure enough, the catastrophe is about to occur. The catastrophe of the **** of destruction has just been brewing, and a universe has been created silently. I don''t know the ultimate outside, know In several inherent universes, there is a new one, how to look at it."


    "The ancient ultimate of the entire universe will definitely be shocked! Even asking us to ask the teacher and beat us to death, who will let us let the universe enter the end in advance? End of life?" Her girlfriend covered her mouth with a chuckle. Originally, this girl looked like Xiaojiabiyu, but now she is a beauty, and her cultivation can change a lot of a person.


    In the eyes of practitioners, the skin is not important anymore, it is important inside.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Qiu Mingshan smiled at speed and proudly said, "Who makes us the center of the world and masters the secrets of this core? We will have to be busy next. I have to continue to study the structure of Yunxing Daoguo with a few of them, thinking The method is mass-produced, and if it can be done, this bloodline is no less powerful than the bloodline of the wild ancient human beings of the Nine Turns Profound Art!


    ...


    ...


    Click.


    Xu Zhi also turned off the Internet, and it was boiling.


    But he didn''t bother to look at it, and they could handle the matter by themselves.


    They developed their extraordinary sand table¡ªthe earth. Xu Zhi ignored it, but secretly said: ¡°The multiverse is the ultimate. Before this point, it can be in another universe without being bound. This is indeed expected. The other ten Tier might do that too... But how did the multiverse come about?"


    Xu Zhi was also touched by the three guesses of Qiu Mingshan''s speed.


    Diversified...


    Diversified...


    He murmured and pondered.


    Others don''t know, he is naturally very clear.


    At the beginning of the chaos, there was only one universe in the entire world. What happened in later generations that split the entire universe into several multi-universe plates?


    Is it really broken?


    Xu Zhi felt impossible again.


    The battle between the three thousand gods and demons did not break the universe, and even one ten thousandth of him could not be hurt. After all, it was too vast and wide, that could not be broken.


    But how?


    "I thought that the era of the beginning of the chaos of the innate gods and demons is over, life is end, life is end, it is already the biggest change in the universe, it seems that later generations, there is still a terrible dark and dramatic change! It has led to this pattern. "Xu Zhipan calculated, "It seems that we have to study the text of the ancient history of the universe."


    Xu paper is very swollen.


    He didn''t even go out beyond the chaos of the universe, and didn''t even know a few of the multiverses, so he began to study the ultimate mystery of the universe-why the multiverse formed.


    If you are extremely aware of the tenth order of the universe outside, you will definitely be very confused. If you don''t even learn to walk, you will want to go to heaven with great interest.


    "Well, I went out and went around for a while, and I should be busy doing business. First practice a Messiah, bloodline gene, tentatively, quantum gene, Nine-turn profound art, whole family bloodline, true qi element bloodline, these four Right." Xu Zhi groaned lightly.


    He glanced slightly and looked over there. The Messiah from that year was actually dead, and the little girls in the Valkyrie Palace were still crying very much.


    Xu Zhi: "......"


    He was stunned for a moment, and it was true if he calculated his life.


    But he didn''t care, and it didn''t take much time to practice another one. "Let one more from the Zerg gene bank, and just practice again."


    This body naturally has real spirit and flesh and blood.


    But his soul was controlled by Xu Zhi''s Worm Nest''s mind, turning into a blank soul, branded with his own brand and absolutely controlled. With a soul, soul and flesh can naturally become one.


    "Zerg, can you do this, right?"


    Xu Zhi was startled slightly, then shook his head and said: "No, it should be able to completely control other races. There should be a lot. Even the Yuanlan God''s Domain has that kind of "lock" that can perfectly control other existence... even if it is a spider mother. Emperor Nesera, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com can also do this, didn''t he control a descendant and cultivate to the ninth rank?"


    Controlling bloodlines are rare, but not without.


    "What''s really difficult is how I am the first to break through the tenth level..." Xu Zhi shook his head, "When he breaks through, if he has this kind of talent, he can also control other people''s cultivation and rebuild to break through the tenth level. After practicing five times, I naturally arrived... But if I can''t break through that threshold, and negotiate other things?"


    The difficult is always the first success.


    "But what about the five great bloodlines that can be produced in this way? It''s not the most important thing, the key is that you can collect powerful bloodlines?"


    Xu Zhi meditated in a low voice, "How can it be controlled? Five **** bloodlines, with very low combat power in the same realm, it is estimated that the opponent can only cultivate five Yuan Lantian Venerables, with similar bloodlines. What is powerful is the evolution of five powerful bloodlines that are so powerful that they are against the sky."


    The bloodlines of the five great avenues are all extremely against the sky, which is the terrifying part of the Zerg.


    Xu Zhi was very calm. He recreated a Messiah''s substitute and left it in the house to practice. It can be considered as a temporary fix. "I have to go back to which fake universe to see the situation, and Mengmei came in. I still have to be busy."


    He stepped on lightly and returned to the universe, with a smile on his mouth, "It''s really interesting, the other tenth-level ultimate, go to other universes to prove the diversity, and I? I opened up a universe by myself, Home, multiple sermons... Isn¡¯t it infeasible to take a multi-dimensional path?"


    Even he thought it was very interesting. He paved the way and walked on his own. It seemed that he had already embarked on an unimaginable future.

 Chapter 1176： The official stage 10 era, the dojo of the universe

    Perhaps this is the ultimate dead house in a sense.


    People go everywhere in other parallel universes, experiencing the unknown, encountering mysterious dangers, encountering other unknown rules of the universe, and preaching pluralism.


    And Xu Zhi built one in his own home, closed the door and proved himself, and produced and sold himself.


    This is the particularity of the outer universe, which belongs to the rules of another universe, although it is not a true parallel universe, it is incomplete and incomplete.


    But everything needs to be tested, these are the prototypes of theories.


    It also depends on what parameters Mengmei can provide as the first experimental product and what problems it encounters.


    "The Messiah''s affairs have been settled temporarily. It is estimated that Mengmei will be the fastest, and it will take a day or two to set off? But also, Yimang has just fallen over there, and the age of gods and demons has passed, and one or two hundred years have passed. To revive something."


    Next, Xu Zhi glanced at the Yuanlan God''s Domain. After the stone man disc broke through the realm, it was a waste of time, everything was starting again, and it was still thriving.


    After being convinced that there was nothing worth paying attention to, Xu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but look at the dimensional courtyard of the Destroyer God.


    "They are still multiplying, and the species they selected are also quite potential. The compound bloodline has already appeared in the early stage, especially the Ninth Rank Profound Art, it has even appeared simple compounding, integrated into the Witch bloodline that was eliminated that year, if it is to be released, It¡¯s ready to serve now..."


    But Xu Zhi was observing that in the evolution yard, a week later, quite a lot of interesting things appeared, even Yunxing Daoguo had special changes.


    But it is not intended to be put in that false road universe.


    Because it can''t withstand too much entry and tossing of existence, maybe it will have to wait a few more times before it is the right time.


    "As for the progress of Caroline, Di Qi and others..." Xu Zhi didn''t look at it, but it was okay, but he was taken aback.


    Caroline''s tenth-tier road is 21%, this speed is already considered a genius.


    But what about Di Qi?


    This has only been out for more than a week, this is less than a thousand years!


    It turned out to be 91%!


    "Even if the total time before and after is added up, Di Qi has only taken the tenth-tier road for 1,700 years..." Xu Zhi was a little shocked, looking at Di Qi who was sitting in the palace cultivating, he felt it was terrifying. "Back then, he took the road of ninth-order cell fusion, the speed was quite satisfactory, and it took seven to eight thousand years, but he is now..."


    The road to the tenth order is countless times faster than the road to the ninth order, and no one believes it! !


    No wonder it is the Zerg hero on the nail board.


    Because his Tier 10 road is too fierce!


    Combining what I have learned throughout my life and condensing my own way, at this point God is like a fish in water.


    "Even, Di Qi is still the ultimate multi-dimension on the nail board..." Xu Zhi took a deep breath, his eyes bright, "With his learning ability, he can rise quickly even in other multiverses. This is a big advantage. Up!"


    At this time, Xu Zhi really understood why Zerzu Vice-Nao said that Di Qi was almost a destined Zerzu hero.


    It is still the ultimate multidimensional universe with high probability, the ultimate saint.


    "It seems that once Di Qi breaks through, he will soon enter the tenth-order era..." Xu Zhi murmured, and muttered a little before saying: "He must go outside the chaotic universe of the universe to establish his own dojo... even Fight against other great saints, enter the new world of that realm, and collide with new enemies..."


    "Even after he collects the blood of the Great Dao, he will enter other multiverses, study other worlds, and rebuild other cosmic rules..."


    As for to control him?


    Ha ha.


    "Too lazy to care about him, just go out."


    Xu Zhi smiled and shook his head: "Speaking of being strong, he is not a strong person who has not competed with him, but he has been disgusting with his own people here, constantly learning other people''s techniques, and finally he can harm others. ...By the way, you can also take the opportunity to take a look at the world outside the chaos, that is the world of communication where the ultimates of the universe set foot."


    It''s only been a week since the deduction of the outer road sand table.


    Whether it was the player''s earth or Di Qi''s side, he was a huge surprise.


    In the tenth-tier era, after the first battle of the Yuanlan God''s Domain, nearly a thousand years have passed, and it will finally appear!


    According to Di Qi''s situation, with his breakthrough to the tenth-level ultimate, his Seven Realm Heavenly Court will soon follow him into the universe and become his chaotic dojo!


    "Seven Realms Heaven, my orchard, is going to soar beyond the universe..."


    Xu Zhi sat boredly on the roof of his house and looked at the 100-acre orchard, "The earth has entered an extraordinary age, and even my orchard has soared... It is estimated that once Di Qi leaves, this 100-acre wizard The earth, as well as the cellar of the orchard, will be hollowed out by him and sent to the chaotic universe."


    "Really a little bit sad."


    But Di Qi broke through quickly, and he was almost in the lead.


    For the next level, Caroline estimated that it would take about 10,000 years to break through, and the Three Pillars of God was originally uneven, and it would be slower to break through.


    "Di Qi took the lead in entering. It was a spring breeze. He finally got rid of the other two competing. After all, the two of them are still very long..." Xu Zhicai sighed softly, thinking that his focus in the future would remain. When he was in the seventh-order heavenly court, he suddenly stiffened and looked at the universe garden.


    "?"


    He was stunned.


    "Here in the Universe Garden, here is going to break through the tenth rank of the second statue? Is this... even possible?"


    ...


    Crystal wall system universe.


    It is a simulated multi-universe sand table based on the theory of diversified universe.


    At this moment, four ancient beings are sitting in the universe garden.


    "Women should be self-reliant!"


    In the distance, Xiao Shiji''s body was still training, he hummed his fist.


    She has grown a lot since she experienced the first battle in the Abyssal Blue God''s Domain, and she has worked harder and harder, even the strength of her spirit has been added to more than 100 million.


    Has completely caught up with the martial arts leader of the year.


    Of course, as the strongest man in the Quantum Rivers and Lakes, the martial arts leader is not always standing still. He is also making progress. Over the years, he has been unpredictable and unimaginable. A pair of Quantum Iron Fists burst into the stars.


    "These days are so boring..."


    The four great masters looked at Xiao Shiji practicing martial arts, and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "We have been away from the first battle in the Universe Garden. Thousands of years have passed." Mr. You said with a calm, gentle and scholarly attitude, and said with a smile: "But since that battle, we have moved forward quickly and soon passed Zhou Meng. It has integrated the exercise system between us and found our way to survive!"


    The four of them were originally one.


    But it is divided into four souls, each accounting for 25% of the ninth-tier road.


    Originally, they should devour each other and kill each other, and only the last person can break through the ninth rank, but they can do nothing about it.


    "However, we have found a solution from that disgusting and terrifying monster back then." The demon lord still had lingering fears when he spoke of that terrible character.


    The martial arts leader did not speak, but looked to his side.


    "Hmph, how can you understand my talent?"


    This is an emperor with his hands on his back, his eyes flickering, and he coldly snorted:


    "I have deduced a form that allows me to wait for the four people without a thorough fusion, but also to break through! Four personalities equivalent to one body, but our combat power is only one-quarter left."


    The four of them are already rank ninth, which is equivalent to the four personalities of rank ninth. They can be separated and gathered.


    The other three cursed silently, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com, the old man is too shameless, and his dreams are getting deeper, but at this time it is really him, and he has done a great job!


    Besides, this guy, not dreaming of the three of them, and not disgusting, the three of them are better than anything else.


    "Since then, after several thousand years, we have walked on the road of Tier 10, even as if we were on the ground. We merged our own way as fast as we can, it is incredible!" Mr. You said again.


    "Everything is my credit."


    The handsome man in the dragon robe said with a calm expression: "You only think that you are the strongest martial arts, and you also think that the man''s talent is the strongest talent... but you don''t know that Tianyu Yimeng is the one The most terrifying and most powerful technique and blood lineage can be called invincible, terrifying beyond description!"


    The three did not refute.


    Tianyu Yimeng has unlimited possibilities, but the side effects are too great!


    Only Zhou Meng, a genius, could successfully cultivate this evil and terrifying martial arts. Others had long since lost their hearts and collapsed.


    But even so, Zhou Meng no longer knows who he really is, he has lost himself... He has no idea which one of his dreams and reality is true.


    Does this kind of life really make sense to live?


    Isn''t it a kind of death?


    But they didn''t say much, just stood up.


    "We have almost finished the road to Tier Ten. Thanks to Zhou Meng, it has only taken 2,300 years now, and we are about to break through to the extreme of the universe."


    "I''ll wait, I want to prove the rules! I have to report to the Demon God and His Majesty Renemansgar."


    They stood up and, under the leadership of Medusa, walked to the study of the Universe Garden, preparing to meet Renemanska. They knew that soon a breakthrough period in which the entire cluster of stars would be unknown and terrible would be ushered in.

 Chapter 1177： Tier 10 era

    ßËßËßË!


    Soon, Medusa led the four to knock on the door.


    "Come in." A voice came from the door.


    Soon, the four great masters of Quantum walked into this vast study world together with Medusa.


    Looking at the vast giant comparable to the scale of a star, they couldn''t help saying: "Farewell to your Majesty."


    "Get up."


    Renemansgar looked at the four of them indifferently, "You four are disciples of the Demon God. You are originally one person. The original name is Wang Renming. The talent is outstanding. It is difficult to surpass in ancient and modern times. Even if the four are divided, it is extremely amazing. Today , Is to break through the tenth ultimate, prove the rules to the universe? Prove your heart to the great road?"


    "Exactly."


    "Exactly."


    They answered one after another.


    Xu Zhi''s complexion was very calm, and the blood of these four people was not too weak.


    After all, Medusa at that time came out of the Wild Ancient World, bringing out the bloodline of Rank Nine Profound Art. They had the bloodline of the Heretic God, the bloodline of the Wild Ancient, and two relatively ordinary bloodlines.


    Although there is no whole family, magic core, etc., but there are two bloodlines against the sky, which proves the way, it is also very powerful.


    Xu Zhi looked at the four of them with a smile in his heart, "It''s too ruthless, there is this trick. I didn''t expect that the Universe Garden would catch up with Caroline and the Three Pillars God, chasing after the fastest breakthrough. Di Qi.... Sure enough, on the road of fusion, only Di Qi can catch God Qi!"


    Xu Zhi is heartily and heartily, and feels very cool!


    This is a surprise!


    I thought that Di Qi was the first person, and the others were very slow, but I didn''t expect that the second tenth-order ultimate, the progress was about the same, it turned out to be the four great masters of quantum.


    Even Xu Zhi could vaguely think, "If the four great masters of Quantum meet Di Qi, his face will be ugly for a moment with a proud face."


    The Four Great Masters looked at Renemanska''s mouth slightly raised, and couldn''t help asking: "Are you happy for us?"


    "Yes, not only for you to be happy, but also to think of something worthy of being happy." Renemans sang like a bell, sitting on the vast chair like a continent.


    "If you want to prove the rules of the universe and become a saint, this is not difficult... the nine-headed ancient mother has already been repelled once. Although she sensed that there was an existence in her own territory and then broke through, she did not dare to come again. !"


    The four great masters nodded.


    Renimansgar said again: "You break through, let the flow go, but after the breakthrough, you must build a dojo. This multi-element crystal wall universe is a dojo for you!"


    Dojo?


    They looked at each other.


    Even Medusa is very unknown.


    After all, they knew very little about the tenth-order truth in the Universe Garden, and they didn''t even know the truth outside the Daochang and Chaos.


    Renemansgar couldn''t help but briefly introduce the affairs of the dojo, and the four of them couldn''t help being surprised. In the tenth-order realm, there are so many exquisites.


    "This multi-element crystal wall universe will be in charge of four of your apprentices, what do you think?" Renimanska said, looking at Medusa.


    "Leave them in charge." Medusa was indifferent.


    She was originally used for deduction and cultivation, and now she uses it almost the same. The rules of the deduction are also very clear, and she doesn''t bother to pay attention to it. Recently, these four great masters have been in charge.


    The only thing she cares about is the progress of her practice:


    "I''m still too slow. I was wandering in the eighth and ninth steps, and brought some of their apprentices, newcomers who didn''t even have a cultivation base, but now I am still wandering in the eighth and ninth steps, but I brought out The apprentice is already in rank ten!"


    This is very uncomfortable.


    If it is an ordinary person, he would have long felt unable to carry it, but Medusa is a very patient and ruthless person, "I have been practicing faster and faster over the years, and nearly half of my body is a ninth-level enlightened person. ...In a while, I will truly enter the ninth level and become an enlightened person."


    She was calm, "But I still have to study and improve the''Life Overclocking'' I deduced. That is the only opportunity for me to speed up my practice."


    Xu Zhi watched Medusa''s mind turning, but he was calm.


    At this time, the four great masters said, "Will that super ancient god, Moon God Ji, take advantage of us to prove the Dao and make a move?"


    They are still a little worried.


    After all, they also know the pattern.


    Renemansgar looked at the four great masters and said calmly: "You just need to prove the truth, you don''t need to worry about it...they are fighting with each other. We are neutral at first, and they dare not take action."


    "Yes!"


    The four Quantum Masters respectfully said: "Then we can prepare the preaching, and there will be half a day."


    Xu Zhi just smiled, "Go."


    Soon, none of them belonged to the mother-in-law, and the entire universe garden shook quickly. Xu Zhi was not afraid that the nine-headed ancient mother would come again. He was injured and probably has not yet responded.


    boom!


    The rules of the avenue are drooping.


    The entire sea of ??stars is vast, and above the sky, a huge and vast avenue gate emerges.


    Galaxy is shaking.


    The world is shaking.


    The universe is shaking.


    The vastness of this flourishing age actually surpassed the previous Yuan Lantian Zun, and countless ancient existences of this land and galaxy were sensed.


    "this is..."


    In the Deep Blue God''s Domain, the Stone Man Disc looked up at the sky, and said in amazement: "Tenth-order Ultimate Proving Dao...I''m afraid it is that mysterious school, the person behind the emperor..."


    One Yuan Lantian hesitated, "Are we going to visit..."


    Shi Rendie was silent for a moment, and said: "We don''t need to go. They want us to treat them as if they don''t exist, then they don''t exist. We see nothing and nothing happens."


    ...


    The other side.


    The nine-headed ancient mother also sensed everything.


    Because that large area of ??galaxy is her territory, every tenth-order has its own territory, and she also sets up a certain method to perceive everything that happens there.


    "Again..."


    "I don''t need to bother, nor dare to bother..." The ancient mother of nine heads turned pale, "but, I must have been discovered, I am going to finish..."


    She clearly knew what happened to the second figure. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com


    She had hidden deeply before, and no one knew that she was injured, but it was the second time in front of her...The other tenth orders would definitely be suspicious, as long as she probed a little, she would know her current condition.


    She is in trouble!


    ...


    Places like the Seven Realms Heavenly Court also sensed all this.


    The existence of Caroline, the Three Pillars God, etc. is very inexplicable. Looking at it from a distance, it is the direction of Renemansgar Garden.


    But Di Qi''s complexion suddenly sank, "I, I am about to break through immediately. I originally wanted to ask the super ancient gods for instructions. After all, there is such an existence to protect the way, and it is comprehensive... But who is ahead of me? "


    He silently sensed who the breath of breakthrough was, and when he felt that it was a familiar breath, he instantly rose into anger, thinking of something, his face flushed with anger.


    "The four grandmasters!"


    "It turned out to be the pirated version! And the pirated version was actually ahead of me!!!"


    He was originally proud of the spring breeze, but at this time, his heart seemed to be a stove, igniting an unprecedented anger, and he was so angry that he was full of smoke.


    A voice full of anger came from the palace,


    "Tianyu Yimeng!!!"


    Xu Zhi looked calmly at the breakthrough of the Universe Garden. This scene was earth-shattering, but it was not the first time he saw it.


    "It seems that our first Tier 10 statue was born after all, which is worthy of joy and a historic scene."


    "Furthermore, once they break through the tenth-level ultimate, they are very powerful, and they represent the four great masters. They may be able to skip the domain and go directly to the dojo outside the chaos."


    "I can also take the entire Universe Garden to the first stage by the way, and go out with them and take a tour." Xu Zhi is still very curious about the pattern and state of this tenth order.

 Chapter 1178： The true face of the universe, the creatures on the surface

    After all, Xu Zhi is still curious about what he looks like outside the real universe!


    After all, it''s the world I''ve been living in. Can you be curious?


    This is also the ultimate mystery of the universe explored by countless civilizations-beyond the universe.


    Only when you step to the extreme and stand at the end of the universe can you see some of these.


    At the same time, Xu Zhi also wants to see how many multiverses there are, and also wants to see the true face of the entire universe from a high point of view.


    Although, he deduced the False Dao universe, the False Dao universe has also produced various saints, living outside the chaos of the universe, and has also seen what the shape of the False Dao universe looks like.


    Round.


    A perfect ball, this is natural and normal.


    The Big Bang was originally a point, expanding and blooming infinitely, and a point expanding and exploding will naturally form a sphere.


    The universe is round in Xu Zhi¡¯s guess. This is also the most likely shape. If it¡¯s not round, can it be square?


    "Actually, the universe was not a complete circle at the beginning, it was an irregular ellipse... But after proving the structure of matter with a man, a''circular'' distribution of matter began to appear. The entire universe is A perfect circle is now completely regular..."


    Because what Yiman wants is regularity.


    "I want to see if the real universe is round... If it is round, it can be proved from the side. It is very possible that in the distant ancient times, an iris appeared, proving the law of surrounding matter. I cut the first sword between heaven and earth once, and the development of the event I deduced is a certain kind of inevitable!"


    He sighed softly.


    I also remembered that sad man, bearing the accusation of being swearing by all beings, facing the world, if he ever existed in the real universe, Xu Zhi suddenly didn¡¯t know how to face it...


    I just feel immensely admired.


    Feeling about the epic he wrote, the ancient hymn for the acquired gods.


    Because he opened up a future for future generations, extended life for the universe, and blessed all the people, including him, the well-deserved first immortal, great and sacred.


    "However, outside of the chaos of the false world, I have seen it."


    Even Xu Zhi saw scenes from the false world.


    The dojos of those saints are rooted in the wall membrane outside the chaos of the universe, like bulging spaces. The universe is like a huge sea urchin with bumps and bumps.


    "It''s just that the surface of the False Dao universe is too huge, like a basketball. It must be the largest surface of the basketball. Those dojos are rooted in the chaotic wall membrane, and it is difficult for others to find."


    Xu Zhi whispered, "Now, there is finally a tenth-order ultimate. Can''t you go out and see the outside world? It''s so big outside, I want to see it."


    At this time, these four great sub-masters converged and turned into one person to prove the truth.


    After the turbulent winds and all kinds of divine light and heavenly majesty bloomed, the heaven and the earth gradually calmed down, and the presence of these four great masters split into three people, exuding an unimaginable aura.


    "Successful."


    Renemansgar watched these four people hide their auras, descend from the sky and return to the universe garden, and couldn''t help but say indifferently: "At this point, our strength has increased again, and you have also been detached. It is gratifying."


    "It''s all gifts from your majesty."


    They said one after another.


    They flashed a flash of surprise.


    Even if he became the ultimate, he still couldn''t see through the true face and actual state of this mysterious existence.


    "This is Tier Ten!"


    Xiao Shiji looked excited, "Back then, our ancestors were at this level, but now they are..."


    Xu Zhi touched Shiji''s head, and said to the four people: "You, have you sensed beyond the universe?"


    "Naturally it was sensed."


    They pondered for a while and said directly.


    This is a mysterious and mysterious feeling. It is very clear about the universe and knows everything. All the laws and laws that make up the universe are in their eyes, and there is no hiding. Even outside the universe, there is a vague perception.


    Seeing several people''s thoughts sinking, Xu Zhi couldn''t help shaking his head:


    I didn''t feel it.


    After pondering for a moment, Renimanska said softly: "Take a break at will, take a break...Before, you have never been in contact. At this time, the realm is already sufficient. It is time to show you the universe. Besides, what kind of picture is it, let¡¯s appreciate the truth of the world, the scene of the tenth realm..."


    "Yes!"


    The four quantum masters were very excited and curious about what was outside the universe.


    Shi Ji looked at his father with admiration, and Medusa also looked curious.


    Xu Zhi was actually in the same mood as a few people. Everyone was curious about outside the universe, but he just didn''t show it.


    Several people became familiar with the realm, and on the other side, Xu Zhi also silently sensed that Di Qi was also moving, and he was about to break through. The super ancient gods descended to take care of him.


    boom!


    The universe shook slightly.


    The Four Great Masters felt a familiar breath, "Is it him?"


    "You don''t need to pay attention, we can be busy with us." Xu Zhi did not go to Lidi Qi''s side, and had already let the ultra-ancient gods show their faces in the past.


    There really is no thought to accompany Emperor Qi to the chaos.


    Because he was too ridiculous, Xu Zhi didn''t bother to open the Zerg protection cover for him, because it would be useless to open it, he would go to other people to do it in all likelihood...


    He still plans to go with the four great masters and others.


    Because he is not going to cause trouble, he must open the Zerg protection cover at the same time to block all his breath, because he encounters an enemy, not to mention that the four great sub-masters can''t fight it, and Renemansga is exposed when he touches the enemy. , Because more or less is to be shot.


    "let''s go!"


    After a while, Renemanska looked at a few people and said lightly: "Just broke through the tenth ultimate, test your familiarity with the realm, go outside this universe, I will show you how to shuttle."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, my skills are the strongest." The martial arts leader laughed, "I can destroy a star by picking leaves and flying flowers."


    The Four Grand Masters did not doubt, but was very careful and serious. For a moment, a mysterious atmosphere similar to space jump enveloped everyone.


    boom!


    Next second.


    The surroundings turned into endless colorful light spots, entered a tunnel of time and space, and shuttled in unknown dimensions.


    I don''t know how long it took, and everyone''s eyes gradually opened up, and they saw a shocking scene that was unimaginable in their lives: the entire universe.


    "This... is the true face of the universe!?"


    "My God! This is a multiverse! It turned out to be a circle! This sphere is made up of fragments, like broken glass balls. The fragments are floating one by one, and they are far and near to each other! "


    "A total of nine fragments, nine multiverses, we are just one of the smaller territories!"


    They were dumbfounded.


    Xu Zhi was also slightly shocked.


    The universe is really a sphere.


    But now it looks like a watermelon being cut at random.


    Nine conical watermelon petals split from the center of the sphere, floating one by one. At this time, it still maintains a round overall shape. It can be vaguely seen that a certain period was once a whole, a perfect Solid ball.


    And the gaps between the prismatic fragments of the broken spheres were submerged and covered by the hazy and chaotic ocean of the universe, revealing only the surface of the broken spheres.


    "This is amazing. If you look at it from a distance, it''s like a planet with nine continents covered by ocean, and the continents are drifting slowly."


    "And now we are truly standing on the surface of a certain continent of the planet!"


    "We are standing outside the universe!"


    They were shocked. They never thought that the real appearance of the entire universe turned out to be like a huge planet.


    This scene was so shocking that they could hardly imagine the rules of heaven and earth contained in this cosmic structure... At this moment, in a way, the tenth order of the universe is the ultimate living on this "surface of the earth". "True creatures on the continent.


    "This is terrible, it is said that the tenth order is detachment, this detachment in front of me...?"


    "We came to the outside of the universe, our power is extremely weak, and only the power similar to the eighth-order gods is left. The power of our laws is almost unusable..."


    "It''s hard to imagine, it''s no wonder your Majesty Renemansgar has only let us see this scene now, because this is the real scene of the tenth order!"


    They whispered.


    Medusa was standing "on the surface", looking into the distance and frowning slightly: "Between the''continent'' and the''continent'', there is a lot of ocean, I''m afraid it is difficult to cross... but it can be seen vaguely. Out, the continent on the opposite side is extremely prosperous, with many raised buildings on the surface."


    The building she was talking about was a dojo.


    It can be seen that there is another parallel universe, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com can build a dojo outside of chaos, there are extremely many tenth orders.


    Wow!


    Wow!


    The long beating sound of the tide came.


    They were standing on the edge of this cosmic continent at this time, the chaotic waves of energy slapped, like ocean tides, swept the waves, and hit many strange things.


    Some broken Taoism, silt, natural objects.


    Just like shells, snails and seaweed on the beach, they are everywhere.


    "These should be the ruins of the ultimate fall of the ancient tenth order, because the tenth order will also fall, just like seeing the civilization relics of many ancient people in the universe... this is where they live, and naturally only They left behind their civilized monuments." Medusa gently bent down and squatted down, looking at some of the creations that came up, including some sculptures of clay sculptures, which was very strange.


    "what is this?"


    "do not know."


    "Clay sculpture? It looks very simple and has no extraordinary power. It doesn''t look like it was left by an ancient strong man, but it also feels an unimaginable sense of timelessness in it, very ancient."


    They talked.


    Xu Zhi was startled slightly, how familiar is this scene?


    Everything in his heart seemed to be confirmed, and his deduction was not wrong.


    Yiman


    He suddenly seemed to see the man''s back.


    On this tidal beach, he looked at the vast ocean, touched Xiao Shiji¡¯s head, and whispered to everyone: "This is from the ancient times, the era of great sculpture art when the chaos first opened the gods and demons. wreckage."


    Everyone was shocked.


    "It was a cosmic beach at that time, and it was an era of horrible sculpture art." Renemansgar''s eyes looked through the ocean, as if he had seen the most distant universe myth.

 Chapter 1179： Chaos Land

    Ancient beaches, sculpture art era?


    Standing on this vast sandy beach on the outer wall of the universe, everyone in the universe garden heard it with a shock.


    Before they saw that scene, they were very surprised. They looked at the entire universe outside the universe. It turned out that after the Big Bang, the universe was a huge space-shaped dome, and they all lived in it.


    But I don¡¯t know what happened to the universe splitting and becoming a multiverse. With the change of time, the rules of parallel universes are different, but this is also natural, because every future generation of the universe is a saint who respects the Tao. , Nature is different, leading to different rules of the universe.


    "Is this the truth about parallel universes? No wonder other parallel universes are different."


    "Our universe is very irregular. It looks like a space debris of a deformed conch. We are standing on top of the conch."


    "The hypothesis of parallel universes is similar to the theory that the universe is split from one to several different ones. It is a bit coincident."


    They whispered and discussed.


    The theory of parallel universes has always been there, but I did not expect it to be such a pattern.


    At this time, Xiao Shiji couldn''t help asking: "Hongmeng opened, the universe is a beach? Why is it the age of sculpture?"


    Wow!


    Chaos wind blows.


    Standing on the beach, Xu Zhi looked towards the far endless shore. Everyone who saw the spectacular scene fully understood their own smallness, and said with a smile: "When the cosmos chaos first opened, all the rules have not yet evolved. Dimensions, time, and space are all hazy...The chaos gods and demons at that time enjoyed sculpture for hundreds of millions of years."


    These are the extraordinary sandbox world scenes he deduced, and they are similar in the universe.


    "Sculpture?" several people asked.


    "Yes, sculpture."


    Xu Zhi whispered: "That is their only fun, a tool to pass the time."


    "Hundreds of millions of years, they will not die of old age?"


    Medusa asked, even if it is the tenth ultimate, it can only live for a few million years.


    "All creatures at that time were immortal. In their concept, there was no concept of lifespan and aging at all." Xu Zhi replied directly, "the universe has no lifespan from the beginning. That is the sage of the acquired age. Tao, an artificial lifespan added for later generations."


    what?


    The concept of life span is not a natural occurrence of the universe, but is man-made?


    When these words fell, the earth was shaken!


    They all showed a strong incredible touch.


    Because this is an unimaginable fact.


    Everyone believes that life span is an inevitable natural cosmic law, just as people on earth feel that the sun rises and the moon sets as natural.


    But they knew that life span was not a natural product of the universe, but man-made.


    It is the existence of ancient saints who prove the truth for the heaven and the earth, let all the creatures of later generations add rules, so that the life between the heaven and the earth will grow old, sick and die!


    If this is spread, the entire universe will be a sensation!


    They looked at each other, and suddenly began to feel that this trip had really seen a lot of truth. No wonder the previous Renemansgar didn''t bring them here. Only when they broke through the tenth ultimate did they know this scene.


    "No wonder, no wonder... the strong have infinite power, moving mountains and filling the sea, but no matter how they study their own cells, they can''t keep him alive. There is aging...because of that. The stronger ones are restricting the rules for them." Medusa took a deep breath. She went to study life span very early.


    "Then they have been sculpting for hundreds of millions of years, aren''t they tired?" Shi Ji asked again.


    "They have no choice. The chaotic dark days are very dry, confused, and unimaginable emptiness." Xu Zhi bent down and squatted down, looking at the rubble and sand on the ground, there are many rotten ancient Taoist fragments.


    "Sculpture for hundreds of millions of years, it is difficult for you to imagine what kind of scene it is. Time is the miracle of everything. One hundred million years is enough for them to make the entire universe like a huge exhibition hall. At that time, there were no planets at all. It is chaotic gravel and matter, but with their efforts, huge matter continues to float in the universe, but it is not the planets that float, but huge and exquisite sculptures."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Medusa faintly appeared a guess, "At the time, there was no saying about planets. They sculpted statues and floated in the universe... the planetary structure that only appeared by looking at the floating structure of these statues?"


    "Even the structure of the planet is the ancient chaos saints who go to prove the Tao?" They were shocked.


    Xu Zhi smiled and said nothing.


    "Then why don''t they find other things to do..." Shi Ji kept on asking questions.


    "Because they no longer have a choice, the chaos has begun, the first must be the era of cosmic sculpture art. It is a historical process. It can be said to be a number of days." Medusa bent down and touched Shiji''s head and smiled. Said: "For example, if you are locked in a chaotic dark room with only a pile of mud and sand in front of you, what can you do?"


    Shi Ji was completely stunned.


    The Four Great Sub-masters also noticed this very early.


    It is the inevitability of history!


    No matter how many times the universe restarts, the first era after the Big Bang is bound to be the era of sculpture art.


    "Because it''s so boring, they can only knead things. They walked on the beach in a simple way, just like this time."


    Renemanska''s group walked along the edge of the beach, as if traveling on the beach, watching this beautiful chaotic scenery, as if seeing the vast and distant historical wheel.


    The minds of several people gradually calmed down, and they began to appreciate the beautiful scenery.


    As he walked, Shi Ji asked, "They started the sculpture era. What will happen after that? What will happen in the future?"


    Everyone also looked curious.


    Xu Zhi did not hide, "The creatures at that time had no life expectancy. Their population exploded quickly and grew rapidly... They soon spread the universe and the era of the Big Bang appeared, but those who lived hundreds of millions People of 20 years, life is too boring, they can''t help but commit suicide..."


    Everyone''s expression sank.


    If it is a wonderful cosmic world, you can naturally live for a long time and find it interesting, but in the chaotic black room, it is extremely boring, and you can only sculpt mud and sand, which may already be a painful torture.


    Next, several people walked along the beach.


    Xu Zhi was also carefully talking about some historical allusions, which made them listen with gusto.


    Suddenly, Xu Zhi looked at the four great masters of the vector, and smiled: "You break through to the ultimate, then I will test you. Can you find the footprints of the nine-headed ancient mother back then?"


    The four grand masters were taken aback.


    They were naturally paying attention to the first battle of the universe garden. U U Reading wwwww.uukanshu.com


    The terrifying combat power of the emperor, pushing the nine-headed ancient mother horizontally, naturally saw it.


    After pondering for a while, Mr. You said: "Our vast galaxy cloud domain obviously has a spatial trajectory with this piece of land outside the universe, and the distance is also the closest...The nine-headed ancient mother is afraid to live in this section. Within the area, but looking for the other party, this land is too huge after all...I can give it a try."


    The martial arts leader said with a grin: "I and the demon lord will definitely not find it, but to find someone, you have to look at Zhou Meng and You. Their free travel and Tianyu Yimeng, quantum communication, it is easy to find people."


    Renemansgar didn''t care too much, "This is just a test to see your proficiency in this realm. If you find it, the other party can become your sharpening stone after your breakthrough. If you can''t find it, That''s all."


    As soon as these words fell, several people were immediately aroused in a sense of war.


    Even the emperor who has no bloodline can push him horizontally!


    They are already a real tenth ultimate, even though there is only one avenue bloodline, if they can''t find and defeat the kind of rural turtles, they will be too disgraced on the Universe Garden side!


    If the Chinese Buddhism and Taoism are civilized, they must be laughed at.


    "On finding people, quantum martial arts is the fastest in the world!" Mr. You has always been indifferent, but he has aroused a **** nature, and in an instant the whole thing turned into a piece of sand and disappeared with the wind.


    Zhou Meng also started to sleep.


    Xu Zhi looked at them with peace of mind.


    correct.


    He just wants to beat the dog in water!


    The nine-headed ancient mother has been seriously injured, but it is also a safety hazard. If this time out can take the opportunity to solve it, it would be great.

 Chapter 1180： Tier 10 world

    Wow.


    In a piece of sand, they are still moving forward.


    Xu Zhi was telling them allusions of ancient history while walking in the chaos.


    At the same time, they also noticed something.


    The martial arts leader looked excited, and said: "Outside this chaotic field, we are standing on the wall membrane earth outside the universe. It is very strange. Our feet have a steady flow of power. If we leave this earth, our power It''s almost exhausted!"


    The Demon Lord smiled and said: "This is normal! After all, we are stepping on the universe under our feet, and our strength comes from the universe under our feet. If we leave the universe, we will naturally be abandoned!"


    They were very excited when they came outside this unprecedented chaotic sky.


    "In other words, we can''t fly." Shi Ji said, "We can only step on the earth. What we cultivate is the avenue of the universe, and what we cultivate is actually a false way, which can only be used in our own universe!"


    "Only the singularity of the Big Bang is true, because He is the Taoist One, and this is true, splitting all false Taoisms." Shi Ji clearly recognized the concept of God of Creation.


    "We are under the curse of the devil and cannot leave the ground."


    Brush Lala.


    Several people stepped on the beach.


    Medusa suddenly looked at the distant shore of Chaos, as if he was curious as a child, "Then if you can''t leave your feet, once you leave, you will be a waste. How do we cross the long ocean of chaos to another parallel universe?"


    Brush pull.


    Everyone looked at Renemanska.


    Renimanska was stunned for a moment, watching the excitement of the people, and said coldly: "Don''t be too high, wait until you reach that realm, I will tell you again, and I will talk about the ancient history of Hongmeng."


    As soon as they said, Xu Zhi also realized that crossing the Chaos Sea of ??the universe is a desperate situation. It is not that simple to want to descend into a parallel universe.


    He went on,


    "It is said that in the chaos of the universe, there is a leader of the ancient gods and demons. Among the endless sculptures, a certain change has occurred, which suddenly caused the sky and the earth to shake and the brilliance flowed. He naturally cultivated the soul and martial arts. ...He didn''t even need to practice for more than 100 million years, and his body and soul grew naturally, breaking the first level."


    Grow naturally?


    Everyone also vaguely felt something.


    "...They began to call the so-called realm the growth stage of life." At this point, everyone turned their eyes and felt the novelty, as if they had completely understood the realm of the universe from a completely new angle. And law.


    It turns out that their so-called realm is just a natural growth period of the immortal chaotic creatures with eternal life span, just like the childhood or adulthood...


    Click.


    At this time, suddenly a ghost gradually appeared.


    Mr. You returned again and said: "I have explored several elusive places in the nearby universe, suspected to be some ancient dojos."


    "Also, I have seen some sects, creatures, and disciples haunting them. It looks like they are like continents on a planet, and there are cities, and the level of prosperity is not low."


    When this word fell, the other people were all excited.


    "Just go and take a look." Xu Zhi didn''t panic. After all, there was a Zerg protection covering them, and there was no danger to see from a distance.


    You can even take a stroll around.


    If it is the breath of the nine-headed ancient mother, it is still easy to recognize.


    What''s more, Xu Zhi really wanted to see the specific structure of this tenth-order world.


    This scene was also very shocking for Xu Zhi.


    It turned out that, in a sense, they are all underground people living in the mainland, and the tenth-order existence is the creature that lives on the surface.


    And it¡¯s no wonder that they rarely go to the main universe, because it has experienced development and connected the dojos, and there are countless affiliated lands outside the dojos. It is a huge and vast world. Compared with the barren resources and the empty places, everywhere. The dead land of Xinghai, which is all gravel and lifeless, is naturally incomparable.


    The universe is huge, this cannot be denied.


    For a tenth order, even if it is difficult to explore a huge galaxy, even after living for several million years and flying all the time, it may not be able to explore 1/100 million, but why should they explore?


    Before entering the eyes, it is full of boring and repetitive content. It is not a new place to cross several trillions of light-years. "Ascend" to the real chaotic universe as soon as possible is the right way.


    And here is the real "center of the universe", not the desolate land. The top civilizations from all over the universe have gathered here. It can be said to be the essence of civilization in the universe, whether it is communication or war. It is the best place.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look and see the customs outside the region."


    It''s not boring for a few people to continue talking about history while walking.


    Their speed is extremely fast. Even in the high-dimensional space-time, it took less than a few hours to see the populated land, even some plants and beasts, which was amazing.


    "This?"


    Since they were startled, "Beyond the chaotic wall, there are creatures that can grow? Is this a chaotic creature?"


    "Not really."


    Medusa bent down and squatted slightly, "I can see that there seems to be artificial traces. It is probably the great beings in the chaos dojo here. They are idle, studying the creatures that can live in the chaos, and throwing the test objects here. , And then gradually grow and multiply."


    "Biological experiment? It really is these powerful beings, what UU reading www.uukanshu.com will study, because they are already creating the world, the dojo, and the creatures!"


    Since I was talking, I met a few dignified young people passing by, and the lowest was the cultivation base of the gods, and the leader was a ninth-order statue.


    "It seems that those who are the ultimate, came to the chaotic world, took their own extraordinary world with them, and brought their own dojo here, and then the offspring multiplied." said the leader of Wu Lin.


    "Aren''t we the same? Came here with the Crystal Wall Universe." With a smile in his eyes, the demon master looked at the young people as if he had seen a baby.


    "Don''t mess around." Medusa glanced at him.


    In fact, she herself likes messing up the most, like looking for excitement on the edge of death, but she is a double standard person. She obviously likes messing up, but she doesn''t let other people mess up.


    "Don''t worry, as the righteous martial arts leader, the order of the rivers and lakes is maintained by me. I will definitely keep a watch on him." Great arena!"


    "There is still a face to say."


    Next to him, the emperor in an imperial robe said: "You have always thrown fists and fists, and you are so poor that you are left with a cloak. You have taken care of things in the martial arts? Which time was it not me, to govern for you, to govern the rivers and lakes for you , To fulfill the duties of the leader of the martial arts, you still have to come to fight me, so that I do not have your dreams!"


    Xiao Shiji''s eyelids twitched slightly.


    Just in between the conversations, I walked into an ancient city rooted in chaos, very gorgeous and prosperous, the shops on both sides of the street were very prosperous, and there were even people setting up stalls.


    Others placed some prehistoric clay sculptures, and said: "Selling chaotic sculptures, ancient and unknown mysterious civilizations, guaranteed to be intact."

 Chapter 1181： Angler on Cosmic Beach

    Here is extremely lush and prosperous.


    One by one, powerful racial gods set up stalls and walked here.


    The lowest is the eighth level, and many of the common existences are all nine-level enlightened persons.


    A gray-haired old man was setting up a stall with clay sculptures. There was no business in the corner. He looked at Xu Zhi and the others as they came, and his eyes lit up, "Is it from the inner space?"


    "How do you know that we are not under our feet, soaring up?" Medusa smiled and pointed down.


    "Hahaha, the lower realm has risen to the top, that¡¯s incredible....It¡¯s an ancient and great universe that has been sanctified and ancestors. It is a group of ancient and modern heroes who stand in the ancient and modern universe and can be ranked first. We I don¡¯t know how long this film hasn¡¯t been up forever.


    The ancestors each control a piece of territory below. Basically, they just broke through the lower realm, they were killed by the other ancestors in the lower realm ahead of time. Even if they were lucky enough to come up, they are only a single avenue. How could they be so swaggering? Come here to hang out, are you not afraid of being killed by others? "


    This old man has a ruddy face, a bone of fairy wind, and a pair of windy ears. He is very talkative. "...Everyone is the descendant of the ancient beings. I am the seventh heir of the ancestor of this wind shaping city. Know how many generations of descendants... what about you, obviously you just came out of the subspace, right?"


    It seems that there are many sects in their regional towns.


    It is the periphery of an ancient dojo.


    And the old man said that this ancient universe had existed for millions of years, and it had thirteen heirs, and he was born in tenth order, extremely powerful, and he was just the countless descendants of the seventh heir.


    "The son of the tenth rank, isn''t the boy in the dojo who sends water to Duan Cha?" Shi Ji asked curiously.


    "Where''s the little girl, how can you denigrate the existence?"


    The old man was startled, "I don''t know how many people can''t ask for tea and water for those great ancient beings! The descendants of the tenth order are all born and sacred. Once they reach adulthood, they will surely enter the ultimate, even if they are false. The tenth order is also unimaginably powerful."


    Obviously, the tenth-order heirs, even if they can''t break through the real tenth-order, can only serve tea and water, outside this chaotic world, they are also extremely high-end existence.


    Xu Zhi originally thought it would be very deserted and lonely.


    But beyond the chaotic world, the tenth-order dojos are more "humanly" than Xu Zhi imagined, and they are also developing their own tenth-order ultimate civilization.


    In other words, there is communication between Tier 10 civilization and Tier 10 civilization!


    How do ants and giants communicate? It is not one dimension at all!


    It''s not that they don''t know how to fight, but it is clear that a certain degree of checks and balances have been formed now, and they are all targeting the soft persimmons who break through the lower realm.


    "Yeah, we just came out."


    Medusa smiled and looked around, "We have just broken through the gods to be qualified to come outside. After all, this chaotic aura, even if it is not a god, can''t bear it."


    "A lot of people like you have come out. There are many Tianjiaos of this generation, especially recently! It is said that a while ago, there were very mysterious vibrations in the universe, tumors and foreign objects appeared in the universe.


    Countless ancient avenues existed, and they checked in the lower realms one after another, and exchanged with each other in each other¡¯s dojo, but no results were obtained. It is said that major changes may have occurred.


    They guessed that it is a foreign multi-dimensional saint who can cross the multi-universe, passing through the endless ocean, laying out here, may be plundering the luck of our universe, after all, with the aura that does not belong to this universe... just hope that our universe The multi-dimensional existence can take action to stop this conspiracy. "


    The old man smiled and changed the subject and said: "We are here in the country of Tier 10 civilization! It is the true center of the universe! The bottom is too barren. Although it is too vast and vast, there are hundreds of millions of miles of deserted land... Only here, countless The ancient and great Tier 10 existences have all come to this chaotic realm... We are born here, and we are all born very happy."


    Xu Zhi nodded, that''s what happened.


    Here are all tenth-order heirs, ninth-order heirs, and eighth-order heirs.


    It can be said that one person has attained the Dao and the dog and the dog ascend to heaven. People are born unequal. Some hopeful evildoers of the tenth order can hardly imagine beyond the universe and want to go beyond the universe, but the creatures here have achieved it in their lives. Their life goal.


    The tenth-order civilization is almost invisible in the universe.


    Because they have all come here, it is indeed the true center of the universe. It can be said that the top power of the entire universe is concentrated here, forming a territory.


    Xu Zhi just sighed.


    "What is the center of the universe, this is clearly a better country town." Xiao Shiji looked serious, his complexion was extremely simple and proud, "That is the true center of the universe you have never seen!"


    "?"


    The white-haired old man was dumbfounded, and suddenly did not react.


    "Cough cough cough, this little girl is not sensible, please forgive me." Medusa changed the subject, looked down at these sculptures, which are very beautiful and ancient, and couldn''t help saying: "What are you selling?"


    The old man froze for a moment, and said with a smile: "You can also see that these things were caught in the Chaos Sea. The Chaos Sea is huge. I don''t know how many decaying ancient civilization relics float in it, often following the tides. After being washed up, some fishermen often go to the beach as scouting guests."


    "Angler?" The martial arts leader was excited.


    "Yes, the weak and weak can only be picked up on the beach. All the powerful beings can make a fishing rod and fishing in the chaotic ocean. Some more powerful beings can swim for a period of time in that ocean.


    Our ancestors can dive in it for ten minutes before being forced to go ashore!


    Our coast is still small and weak, and other star regions occupy a wider ocean. It is even said that some more powerful ultimate beings will build a large ship in a certain period of time, choose to cross the sea and sail, but cross the parallel universe. The vast ocean in between, but how difficult is this? Nine dead in a lifetime, I don''t know how many existed, drowned in the ocean, their deaths disappeared, their wreckage was washed up. "


    Xu Zhi was fascinated by it, so corpse picking was popular here.


    It seems that in this chaotic ocean, it is very mysterious, and there is an ocean buried in the remains of many great civilizations.


    This old man is obviously also the kind of talkative. He told them that the ocean of chaos does not know the year and month, and it may not be the prehistoric creations of this universe. It may even be other parallel universes. It often washes over some with different laws. Ancient mysterious tool.


    It is said that this aspect is very mysterious.


    There have always been many lucky people walking on the chaotic beaches outside the universe, and they have found a lot of adventures. It is even said that there is a soaring existence. They have obtained the secret treasures and inheritance of the time of the opening of the world more than 10 billion years ago, and directly cultivated to the tenth level. Ultimately, he became a supreme saint who enlightened the universe.


    "Now, these ancient sculptures are very old. Although there are a lot of them on the beach, they are all incomplete. I am very intact here. They are all purchased from other people and are worth collecting... This was at least five billion years ago. According to our guess, it¡¯s just that before that era, an unimaginable great civilization appeared in the universe. He is keen on sculpture, but I just don¡¯t know why I like to sculpture such mortal things..."


    Huh!


    Shi Ji smiled softly.


    Medusa listened, and now he suddenly shook his head, revealing the appearance of a rural turtle, and could no longer restrain his expression.


    Old man: "???"


    He was stiff as he sat at the booth, and he could still speak.


    Some ancient beings like to collect antiques. He likes to set up a stall here when he has nothing to do to make a little money.


    "Then civilization, the reason for sculpting mortals is very simple, because they were originally mortals." Shi Ji kept shaking his head and said.


    "A mortal? How could it be a mortal?"


    The old man was anxious, his face flushed, "Absurd! It is absurd! This is a large number of creations in the Chaos Sea. It has a long history. There are many UU reading books www.uukanshu.com. According to speculation, it once spread throughout the entire ancient world. In the universe, how can mortals be carved? They have enough life span? Can they span the stars?"


    Don''t look at him setting up a small stall, in fact he is the ruler of this area.


    An extremely powerful existence, he is also an archaeologist, usually at leisure, likes to live in seclusion in the busy city, selling these antiques.


    I also like to face some younger generations, pretending to be mysterious and unpredictable seniors, and even like to point some of the younger generations. Some of his favors are enough for them to be a huge opportunity.


    And he himself loves these things too much, and now some people are mocking these funny words, which is simply a shame.


    "Oh, many things, you don''t understand, don''t mean they don''t exist." Medusa just shook his head, with pity eyes looking at the turtle, sighed, "Sad, it''s really sad.... I think it''s just a matter of fact. A poor fish in a pond."


    "Why do they need to live long enough? Because they lived for a long time in that ancient age, why do they have to cross the stars? Because they never had stars in their ancient times, and even the stars were built by them..."


    The gray-haired old man shook his whole body and his face was inconceivable.


    Even the stars were built by those mortals! !


    What is the secret of the ancient times, are they lying, or is it a real miracle of the ancient universe? What are these sculptures


    "Your Majesty, let''s go."


    Na Medusa smiled, and stepped across the booth. The group of people continued to move forward. While saying things that made the old man horrifying, they continued to chat with a smile, "You can tell us more about the first era of the universe. , The story after sculpture art,"

 Chapter 1182： Doubt life

    When the chaos opened up, the story of the age of universe sculpture?


    When the words fell to his ears, the white-haired old man only felt that every pore in his body was bursting, every inch of nerves was fast, his legs also softened, his eyes turned black, and the sky was spinning.


    Who are these people?


    There are no wonders in the universe.


    Here is the center of one universe. On the ground outside the walls of the universe, there are countless great ancient existences from other extraordinary worlds, such as the crucian carp crossing the river.


    For more than 14 billion years, generations of sages have existed, all living outside the chaotic universe of the universe, as the rules of the Great Dao, in charge of the heavens, laws, and order of the universe below.


    They have been entrenched from generation to generation, but it is only millions of years.


    But at this time, more than 14 billion years are too vast. I don¡¯t know how many times have been overlapped, birth and death. No one knows what happened to this land in ancient times, but they only know that there is too much ancient and mysterious. Unpredictable, the background is unimaginable, it is said that there are various ancient mysterious forbidden places, revealing the sacred shadow of the ancient times.


    Even some of the invincible saints of the world who go deep into the forbidden zone must drink hatred.


    It is said that there is an existence of the Great Dao of Consummation, whose life is about to end, entraining the entire dojo, deep into the forbidden area with its overwhelming power and mighty power. Within a few days, someone saw the enlightening saint bathing in blood all the way towards Fleeing outside the restricted area, did not step out of the edge, and finally was pierced through the head by a simple dead branch, and died.


    It is a mysterious crisis after all.


    If it is said that after more than 10 billion years in the universe, almost all the planets and galaxies that have been seen in the universe have been covered in civilization cemeteries, ancient ruins, and later new civilizations are living on the corpses of their predecessors, then, outside the universe The same is true of this chaotic sky, there are relics of ancient cemeteries everywhere, very mysterious and strange.


    The ruins here come from ancient sermons.


    It is these unimaginable relics, accumulated from generation to generation, that have laid the foundation and glory of this place, and caused the lower realm to be too barren.


    "What is this..."


    The white-haired old man looked terrified and thought of an unimaginable truth. This is the level he barely touched. "Could it be that the ancient family of hereditary saints has been born again? Walking in the deserted land?"


    At this time, a group of people continued to walk in the busy city.


    "Huh, this is really a soil turtle in the countryside." Xiao Shiji left the stall with a look of lack of interest, planning to go to other places, and continued to look around curiously.


    Very leisurely posture, like a traveler on the earth.


    Moving on, the young mysterious man called Your Majesty whispered and laughed, "By the way, there are some allusions to this sculpture. The clay sculptures just shown are very ordinary, and they are all sculptures of ordinary people from that era. , But after the torrent of years, even if there are surviving remnants, they have lost their charm... and the sculptures of truly powerful beings contain unimaginable charm."


    "Flavour? Isn''t it a mortal?" Shi Ji said.


    The existence shook his head: "Being a mortal, sculpting for hundreds of millions of years is enough to simplify it...their sculptures have a special charm. In fact, the era of sculpture art was created for the rules of their sculpture universe. basis....


    From some precious statues, we can see the origin of some ancient Taoist rhymes, which are in line with the heavenly Tao. Their thoughts, but that kind of treasures are very rare. After all, their sculptures are very extraordinary....If you like it, you can give it to One or two of you, put them together. "


    "Can''t be used as a magical tool?" Medusa is a real person. Many strong people are collectors. They like to collect some ancient cultural relics, but she is affordable.


    "It can''t be used as a magic weapon, it can''t be used to smash people...but it''s a collection of treasures." Renimansgar smiled and shook his head, but it was extremely friendly.


    "Forget it, you can''t fight, what''s the use of putting it at home?" The demon master shook his head and said.


    "There is no practical value at all. If you are not careful, you will break it. I am a vulgar person." The Wulin leader urn sighed.


    "This kind of creation is very ordinary. In my eyes, it can be seen everywhere. It would be more interesting to observe a few powerful people." The existence of the emperor said.


    Suddenly, Zhou Mengxing, the demon lord and martial arts leader, was in short supply.


    Xu Zhi''s face is stiff, don''t you want this good thing?


    "Your Majesty, I really want to collect one." Mr. Na You said, after all, he is a chic scholar who likes to collect books and ancient cultural relics.


    "Yes." Xu Zhi said with a smile. After all, the second tenth order appeared so quickly that a small request can still be accepted.


    What''s more, who are your subordinates?


    Xu Zhi''s face was black.


    He thinks he is still very educated and rich in learning. After all, knowledge is power, and every strong man is a great cosmologist who knows all about the present.


    But what about these people?


    The profound knowledge they have learned is all transformed into muscles!


    Only Mr. You is gentle and high-end, he can be regarded as a cultural person, everyone else has been swayed by Medusa, knowing that fights, battles, and all the idle people in the uneducated society who are alive and well have learned so much!


    Several people said, drifting away.


    Until his back completely disappeared, the white-haired old man sitting in the booth recovered and listened to the horrifying conversation.


    "This, this, this" The old man felt trembling all over, but she couldn''t control herself, and her body was trembling when she looked at the other party. He heard the beginning of the chaos, and the unimaginable existence of several ancient gods and demons in ancient times. Treasure sculpture...


    That kind is an ancient sculpture treasure! Treasures! ! !


    In the eyes of some unimaginably powerful saints, they are all worth a thousand dollars, the most treasured treasure. You can trace the martyrs and pay homage to the ancient sages, just like some collectors on the earth, collecting the jade seal of the first emperor, and the pen and ink collection of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. It is an unimaginable temptation, you can pay homage to the past, and it is a collection of peerless collections.


    And these people don''t even want? Can''t even look down on it?


    Where''s the country turtle! !


    No level of cultural knowledge!


    He roared wildly inside, and held a sigh of breath in his heart.


    He is just a ninth-order enlightened person, unable to ask the ultimate in his life, but his knowledge in other fields is very deep, and his identity is not low. It is not only the ruler of this downtown area, but also the people on this land. A respected archaeologist, one of the most knowledgeable old people in the entire land, known as the old man of Xuanji. Not only some strong men get unknown antiquities to ask him for advice, even the ancient existence in the dojo has learned about him. I appreciate it, and often bring some treasures to appraise.


    These things he sells are all broken. It is natural to know that there is no Tao Yun. After all, it has been drifting outside for a long time and has no value. And he has some ancient treasures that happened to be well preserved because of the dust. He has a strong rhyme and is regarded as his heart.


    "A group of guys with three big and five thick! I don''t want to have a high level of cultivation. After all, the stronger the cultivation level, the more knowledgeable and gentle, the more knowledgeable, the collection, painting, and writing, all have amazing attainments." He was yelling, but the whole person was taken aback suddenly, and the other side just said that he is a turtle...


    After all...who is the turtle?


    He began to think.


    Originally, I was convinced that the other party was a local turtle and had no culture at all. I really didn''t know which poor mountain and bad water came out. I hadn''t even seen the big scene. But now I have the preconceived and mysterious concept of identity, combined with their dialogue, it is actually vague. There is a sense of disobedience that you are a turtle...


    As for the other party, he has an uncultured, carefree and vulgar look, and feels that he has become an eclectic, free and elegant mysterious master...


    The white-haired old man quickly calmed his mind and said, "This is a hit."


    He reacted and wanted to catch up with those mysterious existences. Perhaps it was an unimaginable opportunity. It was some kind of great saint going down to the earth, but he was no longer visible, and he couldn''t help but feel sorry.


    "So old I missed a chance."


    He was a little bit distressed, and could only continue to set up a stall in place, "But I don¡¯t need to regret it. No matter how strong I meet, I can¡¯t break through the proving Dao. The old man has no pursuit of cultivation, but the ancient content they talked about. Everything I''ve been passionately pursuing in my life."


    If he meets again, he really wants to talk about sculpture, correct their views, educate them, and let them know how precious it is.


    But within a few days, he continued to set up a stall at the entrance of the south of the city, and suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    He is a man with the appearance of an emperor, with the courage to overlook the world, with a ray of anger in his eyes, and walks into the city gate, "Don''t think I, I can''t find you, just a mere quantum... The breath is left here. ."


    The imperial and domineering appearance of the emperor''s dressing up is quite normal.


    The land here comes from all the extraordinary worlds, no matter what the dress is not necessarily normal, ancient emperors wearing dragon robes, black tuxedo suits, powerful men wearing magic robes and holding canes, creatures covered in mechanical structures...


    But in the eyes of the white-haired old man, it was slightly bright.


    Before, this emperor was one of the people in that group. Although he didn''t know why he was alone here, it didn''t prevent him from walking up again.


    "Are you looking for me?" Di Qi turned around, looking at Gu Jing Wubo, "Do you recognize me?"


    At this time, the white-haired old man had been entangled in his heart for several days. The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt that he should correct the thoughts of these people and let them know how precious the treasures of Daoyun are.


    "You may not know what the outside world is like. It''s relatively inferior and has little knowledge. It''s no wonder you know how precious those treasures are! Look at this, and you will know how worthy of collection!" He carefully took out The clay sculptures in my own collection are extremely precise, a kind of ancient Taoist atmosphere circulating, "Look, these are ancient sages, sculptures..."


    "I am not interested. These creations are very ordinary. In my eyes, they can be seen everywhere. It would be interesting to observe a few powerful people." Said the existence of this emperor.


    The old man froze instantly.


    It''s exactly the same as before!


    The white-haired old man is completely anxious, how is this ordinary? ? Everywhere? ? Throughout the ages, it has been a unique treasure, and there is no one if you miss one! !


    He couldn''t help but calm down, and said patiently: "How is it possible? Look at this place again, and your cultivation level is not low. This sculpture is full of rhyme. It clearly does not use mana, but it has such accomplishments. It is hard to imagine it. How long has been immersed."


    "It''s really ordinary. Although it looks like a special Taoist rhyme, it''s really ordinary and can be seen everywhere." Di Qi was a little impatient, took a casual look, grabbed a handful of dirt, and lightly carved it. One exactly appeared in his hand.


    The white-haired old man: "???"


    On the spot, a soaring coolness surged violently.


    Just copied one on the spot?


    This is a treasure of billions of young people in ancient times. The vicissitudes of time, the rhyme of Taoism, and the heavy traces of history, but no matter how high a fake master, can''t do it! !


    When he saw this scene, his mind was completely blank, and he began to doubt whether he was the real frog at the bottom of the well, or whether the world he was exposed to was very low-level.


    No wonder they all looked down on those treasures before, and now they come out at random, with such a terrifying ability to make such treasures at hand.


    It turns out that he is the real country turtle?


    The white-haired old man was completely at a loss, as if his whole person had been broken.


    I saw that the emperor in front of me was very impatient, and suddenly said with a smile on his face: "That group, where did you go, do you know? I have separated from them."

 Chapter 1183： Piracy and fakes

    Lost?


    The white-haired old man was slightly stiff.


    He didn''t doubt that they were actually two people, because their movements, demeanors, and tone of voice were almost exactly the same.


    "I don''t know where I went, didn''t you go to the other side of the downtown area?" the white-haired old man yelled, as if he had been hit and collapsed.


    This scene is too shocking.


    The sculpture in front of me is almost exactly the same as the ancient sculpture, it is impossible to tell the authenticity from the fake!


    This made him completely doubt his life, and even he was thinking: do he sit and watch the sky? Even more radical thoughts erupted. Are these sculptures in my hands and even under my feet real?


    Is it possible that the gadgets in your hands are all fakes, and are also made by a certain existence?


    The old man was at a loss.


    But after all, he was not a simple guy. After he came back to his senses, he came up with a bold idea and violently stood up from the booth, "This brother, I have a big business here. I will ensure that my wealth is abundant. In this chaos Tianwai, earn enough profits!"


    "Let''s have a listen." Di Qi was stunned for a while before saying.


    "Your craftsmanship is amazing. You are born to be a good at making fakes. Your talent in this area is shining! The entire universe can be ranked in the past and present." The old man was flushed and excited: "I can''t even see it. , I¡¯m afraid that there are not many existences in this world that can be seen, and join hands with me to create this fake... I don¡¯t know how many existences are eager to collect, and they are willing to pay the price I don¡¯t know!"


    The value of these ancient cultural relics is amazing.


    Di Qi was stunned, carrying his hands on his back, and faintly said: "This strange country and wild land is really strange. This doll that can be seen everywhere does not have strong extraordinary powers, nor is it a Taoist tool. It is useless and has no breath. Is it special and worth it?"


    The old man was completely speechless.


    According to that statement, the exquisite calligraphy and painting of the ancient strong man is not just a pile of pen and ink, with a special breath?


    Full of warm thoughts.


    Just like ancient people, only rich people who have enough food collect antiques and antiques, start the spiritual world, understand the value of these antiques, and play with them seriously.


    And here¡¯s Tier 10 civilization, which civilization is not the ultimate civilization that has a very high spiritual realm and has already transcended material desires?


    The great ancient beings have nothing to do in their long lives and are keen to collect antiquities. As a hobby, it is simply inevitable.


    Some resources are poured freely in their hands, and they are sufficiently developed.


    Di Qi said, "I don''t need energy resources."


    The old man is completely speechless, where is the country turtle? In the tenth-level ultimate civilization, which one lacks material energy? The currencies they trade must be other.


    Di Qi listened to a meal, and suddenly understood, I''m afraid it is the exchange of heaven, material and earth treasures, the most extended treasures of the avenue, such as the Yunxing Dao fruit, the ninth-order Yunxing Dao fruit is extremely powerful, how about the tenth-order? It must be an unimaginable special product of civilization. The blood creation produced by the tenth-order ultimate existence must be very precious.


    Di Qi thought about this, looking at a foolish look, "Anything that can be made anywhere, can you exchange some unique treasures of Tier 10 civilization? It''s worth a try."


    "That''s it!"


    The old man''s eyes were sharp.


    To be honest, he was most afraid that the other party would be the kind of decent person, who was extremely upright, and possessed special skills and was unwilling to be a master of counterfeiting. That would be a waste of talent.


    "...I don''t want to pay attention to these things, you can talk to them."


    As soon as Di Qi stretched out his hand, several players appeared in front of him. They looked around excitedly and sensed the world. Is this a scene outside the chaos of the universe?


    The tenth-order civilization turned out to be so prosperous, are we standing on the street?


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    They started broadcasting.


    [Shock: The ultimate mystery beyond the universe, what is the end of the universe? It turned out to be a white-haired old man setting up a street stall! ¡¿


    They started broadcasting.


    They think this is so exciting!


    The earth on the front foot announced its recovery, and the emperor descended on the back foot. In the afternoon, he analyzed the ancient truth at the speed of the Qiu Mingshan mountain. This evening, Emperor Qi broke through and took them to ascend?


    One day in the sky and one year in the ground. Sure enough, the time span is huge, and the excitement can''t stop!


    At this time, the whole earth was watching, and countless people posting posts, including some scientists, were also very excited.


    "This is outside the universe?"


    "Parallel universe, it turned out to be this kind of structure!"


    "Unbelievable! Unbelievable!"


    A national sensation.


    They were filled with excitement and tears. They were fortunate to be born in this generation, have witnessed history, and feel that their civilization has suffered an unprecedented chance and are heading for a better future!


    at this time.


    "They are good at this, you can communicate with them." The leader of Di Qi threw these people down, turned and left, "I, I have to chase them."


    Under the old man''s stunned mouth, I saw him walking out while slightly angry:


    "That kind of pirated goods is simply disgusting. If I don''t kill him, it will be hard to vent my hatred!"


    "..."


    The old man was completely dumbfounded.


    But before he could react, he saw several players patted him on the shoulder behind his back, and said with integrity: "What is the old man''s last name?"


    "Poor Dao, plastic Xuan." He politely said.


    These players naturally came out of quantum warfare bodies, and their bodies were still in Di Qi''s inner space. They were now more cautious than anyone, and they looked around curiously.


    Sooner, they began to listen to the old man''s words, and suddenly understood his thoughts.


    At the same time, they have made waves in their hearts.


    "The age of sculpture art? Renemanska is talking about the tenth order? The truth and history of ancient times?"


    "I want to listen!"


    "That''s all a bunch of mortals?"


    "What was going on in the ancient times, these clay sculptures must have a lot to do!"


    "We have to let Qiu Mingshan speed, go and figure it out!"


    "Yes, look at the opinion of the boss."


    The forum is discussing, and the UU Reading www.uukanshu.com think tank is also launched, looking for the best way to deal with what is encountered in front of you.


    "It turns out that to be a fake, the old man is also a wizard in a certain field." A player sat in the booth, thought for a while, and said, "But, old man, have you ever thought about it? You are a fake business. Not lasting."


    Su Xuan was taken aback.


    "This thing is rare and expensive. It is so precious now because it is scarce, but if the fake is widely circulated in the market, can it still be so valuable?" the player asked.


    The white-haired old man fully reacted, but he didn''t expect this at all.


    Indeed, this business will not last long!


    If there are too many circulating in the market, it will be worthless.


    To be honest, if the previous group was true, it was made by the first creatures in the early days of Chaos, and it has been passed down to this day, and the number is already scarce. These clay sculptures are more than tens of thousands of times more valuable than imagined!


    But this is still based on a rare situation. This clay sculpture originally has no "intrinsic value". It is not a Taoist instrument, has no extraordinary power, and is not a hard currency. It can be priceless or worthless...


    What people buy is scarce, and there are historical stories behind them.


    "If there is more circulation, it will be worthless. Your idea is good, but you can''t do that." These players looked serious, "We have to change our mindset. You are good at playing antiques, but you do business in this area. It still depends on us."


    "Then what do you want to do?" Old Su Xuan said.


    The player pointed to the sea in the distance, "You have to play with it, isn''t this fishing for some ancient cultural relics from the ocean? Let''s start a farmhouse business in a golden fishery,"


    "Golden Fishing Ground?" Old Su Xuan did not react.

 Chapter 1684： Happy things

    "Yes, our clay sculptures cannot be sold directly."


    This player was full of confidence and said: "It has to be sentimental, it has to be fished... We put the clay sculpture in a chaotic sea and let them fish it."


    "Isn''t this superfluous? It''s too much trouble."


    "It has to be so troublesome, and we only charge tickets, the entrance fee for the golden fishing ground, so that the poorest existence can spend money and catch such a shot." The player said.


    The old man was anxious, "This can¡¯t work, this fake is worth a lot of money. The stalls I have displayed are all scraps. There is no Taoist rhyme. They are worthless because they are washed by the years. But because of chance, in the subspace, some kind of The one that is soaked and sealed and well-preserved is lifelike, and it is a sky-high price! The auction house had sold an amazing price before, and we had to lose money. Besides, didn¡¯t it mean that we couldn¡¯t circulate in large quantities?"


    "No, we have to do it like that. The fake clay sculptures clearly priced can''t make real big money. We have to find a way to raise the price, but we are weak and we don''t have enough power to raise the market price... .. We want him to increase in value and let others help raise the price, so we have to benefit others."


    The old man was completely confused.


    The player chuckled, "That is, when we set up a golden fishing ground, we have to let them draw a lottery, just like drawing a card. When fishing there, there is a very low probability that you will catch the best sculptures, and you will get rich in an instant... so the fishing grounds are full. And the more people fishing, the more clever merchants will wait outside for the acquisition of the objects they catch, and they will form transactions, acquisitions, and become secondary markets....They will use their own power, too high price..."


    The business theory of this theory is very complicated.


    This is a financial bubble, just like trading shoes or stocks, there is a secondary market, and there is a catcher. Everyone raises the price together, and passes on the first level...


    The earliest was the Dutch tulip craze hundreds of years ago. Flowers that have no real value for viewing. Tulips reached an extremely shocking level under the impetus of countless enthusiastic crowds dreaming of making money. At its peak, it was a plant. Can buy a mansion.


    A flower, buying a mansion, you can imagine how crazy it was at that time.


    "Isn''t this a scam that treats people as fools and fools others?" the old man said.


    "Those who treat other people as fools are the real fools."


    The player shook his head and said, "It is because of us that we know that they are so smart that we know that this plan will succeed...because some other secret giants will see through everything at a glance and directly choose to become one of the biggest bookmakers. , Even secretly help push everything, drive up prices..."


    "Once we take the lead, there will soon be hungry wolves smelling the meat, and entering the game without saying a word, cutting the leeks with us."


    The players smiled, "You know, the oil output rate of sunflower is 51%-54%, the oil output rate of peanuts is about 45%, and the oil output rate of rapeseed is 32%-38%...and The oil yield of leeks is between 100% and 120%, and it can be pressed repeatedly."


    This old Xuan Dao is obviously not good at this aspect, and it is useless to talk to him, as long as he knows about one situation is enough.


    As for guilt?


    The universe is a dark forest.


    Isn''t this another kind of civilization invasion war? The essence is also the plunder of resources, but it is nothing but blood.


    When the Seven Realms come here, to gain a firm foothold, to develop, and to rise as a dojo, must find a way to harvest a wave of primitive accumulation.


    This is the base of the Chinese Buddhist and Taoist system, so it should be taken seriously.


    "Our dojo development must surpass the Renemansgar universe garden line!"


    They started to compete, after all, they entered at the same time.


    "The establishment of the fishery is here. You can give some antiques and design some plans...We will let His Majesty Di Qi try to help out." Some players said.


    "Even, we can make some different sculpture shapes. Yes, make some images of ancient Chinese civilization such as Li Bai, Laozi, and so on, so that they know that ancient times were billions of years ago, when the universe began to open. , The civilization system of Buddhism and Taoism has appeared!"


    "When Li Bai cuffs up, it''s half the Tang Dynasty."


    "Yes, our history is very long. After all, it is the cosmic center civilization that observed the creation god, which is unimaginably old."


    "Hahaha, go in like a Buddha and Tao, let them know the true meaning of physical Buddha and chemical Tao, let them understand that the whole universe understands Chinese language, and the whole world writes Chinese characters!"


    The more they talk, the more excited they become.


    Selling antiques is making money, but the image of antique sculptures can also be a fuss. After all, no one can tell the truth from the false. He is the real ancient cultural relic, which confirms the historical text of the ancient disappearance.


    "It seems that we will make up for the historical gaps in ancient times." They looked solemnly, as if they were shouldering a great mission and responsibility.


    ...


    Xu Zhi and others crossed the city and came to the other side.


    At this time, they had already inquired about the distribution of nearby forces, and naturally found the location of the ancient mother of nine heads.


    After all, I found the first one. UU reading www.uukanshu.com is very unrealistic. It is also a good situation to find out the location of the other party and then visit the door.


    It just seems that the ancient mother of nine heads hasn''t appeared for a while, and her dojo is also closed. It is said that some kind of accident has happened, and some powerful beings are daring to go.


    "This is not something that the bottom can inquire." Medusa shook his head and said: "This secret must be known to the existence of the upper class... But there are some rumors that there is an abnormal change in this wind shaping dojo, and it may rule this land. This saint of the Enlightenment has already left...maybe it might be the ancient mother of nine heads."


    Xu Zhi is not surprised, "Then we can go there too."


    As soon as his voice fell, his face suddenly stiffened.


    Obviously I felt what the players that Di Qi had put down were doing.


    "These people are planning to play big as soon as they come up? Use Diqi''s unique sculpture art to build a golden fishery? Are you planning to make money?" Xu Zhi''s complexion stiffened, and the whole person felt bad.


    However, Di Qi''s level is absolutely unpredictable, it is difficult to distinguish the authenticity, it is the only talent.


    Xu Zhi pondered for a while, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he secretly said in his heart: It seems that their meticulous planning may be really a good plan, and it is indeed able to survive the primitive accumulation just here. If so, we will Just copy their plan and build a golden fishery over there, and a platinum fishery here.


    Xu Zhi looked at the Emperor Qi next to him. He also has a pirated version.


    "Father, what are you laughing at?" Shi Ji asked suddenly.


    "I remembered some happy things." Xu Zhi replied. He turned around and said to the four great masters: "Go, let''s go to the side of the ancient mother of nine heads and see what happened."

 Chapter 1185： Collision, the so-called dojo

    Only now is it entering the real world of Tier Ten.


    Standing at the top of the universe.


    Here contains the most profound mystery and the most ancient relics of the universe, as well as the unimaginable ancient giants of the universe from all over the world. They are all focused on this, and naturally you must be careful.


    "Although it seems that there are no big people in this area, it seems that this place is also a remote place, after all, the chaotic wall of the universe is still huge and vast... but still carefully sailing for ten thousand years."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath. He knew that this land was the apex of the universe, and he was afraid that the hidden race would have a powerful civilization no less than Zerg.


    To be honest, Xu Zhi has become more aware that the Zerg protection cover is the real core!


    Without the Zerg protection cover, shielding from peeping in the dark, it has long since been known how many deaths.


    But obviously, this is the core of civilization security, and perhaps other hidden and mysterious civilizations no less than Zerg must have similar methods.


    "It''s almost impossible to find them..."


    Xu Zhi whispered: "This is also a dark forest. We are all hidden hunters. Everyone is hidden in the void. See who wants to be exposed, show their feet, and be found by the other party..."


    Wow.


    They flew across in a group.


    As he approached the destination, he found a tenth-order ultimate, walking on the earth.


    However, these tenth orders did not seem to find Xu Zhi and his party. They kept walking on this land without seeing them. After walking for a period of time, suddenly there was a avenue of the ultimate, hazy, like a hurricane.


    "Coincidentally, it is the avenue that built the Wind City."


    Medusa smiled and said: "It is said to prove the law of feng shui, the fluidity of wind and water. This avenue exists and stands outside the chaos of the universe. As a heavenly saint, the waterfalls, rivers, and seas of the universe below Under his jurisdiction."


    "Two Dao bloodlines?" Xu Zhi smiled and did not speak, looking at the four masters of the vector, "Which one of you will come in contact with it, it is a training for you, and it has officially begun."


    Only Mr. You was interested in communication, so he took a step forward.


    Wow.


    "This fellow Taoist, what is doing in this land?" A light and shadow appeared in front of this tenth order ultimate.


    Su Feng was slightly startled, squinted his eyes, looked at the inexplicable Tier Ten Extreme Existence in front of him, and suddenly smiled: "Of course it is to chase down the nine-headed ancient mother...presumably you are here too."


    "To say that the nine-headed ancient mother is our ancient giant here, the peerless goddess who rules a piece of land. We have all been suppressed by her so that we dare not go out and only dare to breathe in the dojo, but it is said that we encountered difficulties in the lower realm. The imaginary tricky evildoer, just broke through, defeated her, was seriously injured and dying, and exhausted her life-saving means..."


    "So, we came to avenge the hatred."


    Plastic Wind looks like a humble and gentle elemental life. In the calm introduction, he secretly said in his heart:


    "The tenth tier of a great bloodline, how dare he appear in front of my eyes? I am not afraid that I will kill him and take the great bloodline? Is it possible that the opponent''s great bloodline is very strong, and he can leapfrog on his own?"


    Mr. You asked, "Then the tenth-tier existence here is surrounding and suppressing the nine-headed ancient mother, cruising everywhere, can the nine-headed ancient mother escape?"


    Su Feng couldn''t help shook his head and said: "The nine-headed ancient mother is of spatial blood, very powerful. Her dojo is a long dress, very special, and can be carried with us... but we can''t carry the dojo with us. During the battle in the dojo, no one could help her, wandering around."


    This dojo, like a bubble rooted on the wall of the universe, is their shelter, it is difficult to carry around.


    But the nine-headed ancient mother can always take the dojo with her ¡®home¡¯ to fight. With the power of the dojo, no one can be his opponent! Very scary!


    "Since it is able to carry the dojo, isn''t the combat power extremely high? She must bring the lower realm of the dojo, how could the existence of the mortal universe crush her like this?" Mr. You looked serious.


    Plastic Wind stared at the other party earnestly for a while, not knowing whether it was really stupid or fake, he couldn''t help but smiled and said, "It seems that fellow Daoist is a peerless figure who has just proclaimed the Dao and soared up... I am afraid that the dojo has never been established. , I don¡¯t know that there is a reason, this Dao field does not have much effect in the universe."


    "Oh?"


    "We live on the wall membrane outside the chaotic heaven of the universe to slow down the assimilation of the whole universe to us... But outside the universe, the rules are thin and the avenues are chaotic, our strength is less than one percent. This is The price we have to pay is that the ability to move mountains and fill the sea is greatly reduced."


    The Taoist Shaper smiled and said, "But there is a way for us to have the powerful combat power in the universe outside the universe."


    "Is it the dojo?"


    "Exactly."


    Plastic Wind has a solemn expression, "That dojo is like a bubble rooted in the wall of the universe, sucking the rules of the avenue continuously from within the universe. In our own dojo, we can be as powerful as in the universe."


    The dojo is to enable them, saints, to exert their full strength in the chaos.


    "It''s like my wind shaping dojo, rooted in the wall of the universe, and constantly sucking the laws of the universe... I can exert my strength in it, and as a saint in it, this one that controls the entire universe. Class rules... The dojo is the place where I wait for my office!"


    "And other people, entering my wind shaping dojo, without his cultivation rules, the strength is still as good as outside, but I am a complete saint, he must come in without returning! Unless the strength is completely crushed, no one will Don''t dare to forcibly enter the dojo of others."


    It is precisely because of this that the existence of his one or two great bloodlines, and even the other weak tenth-tier ultimates, will not be attacked and killed by other powerful ultimate beings.


    "Even if it is an existence with one great bloodline, hiding in the dojo, it is difficult for other existences to help it."


    Sufeng looked at Mr. Xiangyou, and said with a face of justice: "But fellow Taoist, if you don¡¯t have strong strength, then you don¡¯t hide in the dojo. It¡¯s very risky to go out here. For your safety, I think you must test it. If your strength is not good, you don''t have to take this muddy water trip. I will send you back to the dojo to avoid being attacked by bad guys."


    Sculpting the wind step by step, his aura was surging, and he said with great pity: "Friends of Taoism, I am all for your good."


    The blood of the nine-headed ancient mother is very earth-shattering. If you can obtain her Dao space blood, your strength will double, which is equivalent to having her combat power in an instant, becoming one of the invincible overlords of this land, and even starting to carry it. The dojo is wandering around, how can they not be moved?


    They are eager to have each other''s blood against the sky, and replace it!


    However, the strong here is like a cloud, and Shoufeng feels that he may not be able to **** it, but if it is unexpected joy in front of him...


    "That''s it."


    Mr. You shook his head, "I treat you with sincerity, but you want to fight with me... I don''t like fighting, I don''t like fighting, I only like to communicate. If you want to fight, let other people accompany you."


    "Who are you?" Mr. You looked far away.


    "I come."


    The martial arts leader laughed, "I hate you three old slickers the most. One can''t hit, one is boring, and one wants to learn my fist."


    "Go ahead, I don''t like to fight against each other." The demon lord looked at the opponent, did not speak, studied the other''s psychological flaws, thinking about the ultimate existence of the Dao, whether the Dao Xin can plant the demon.


    "Go ahead, I don''t like to fight against each other either." Zhou Meng looked at the opponent without saying a word, preparing to study the opponent''s practice.


    Wow.


    "A group of people, mothers-in-laws, hate thinking about things in the same mind."


    The man wearing the white cloak of the martial arts leader walked step by step, "I don''t know how many punches I can withstand, but I hope I can resist it longer!"


    Sufeng was slightly startled, his complexion solemn, "It''s really not simple, the breath is the same, I am afraid it is the split personality of the same existence, although it is a single bloodline, I don''t know what bloodline it is, if it is too bad, it will be a little tricky."


    boom!


    The battle broke out instantly.


    The opponent masters the power of mobility, and the methods are extremely strange.


    But under the fist of the martial arts leader, he slammed his fist crazily, bang bang bang, the quantum energy has been superimposed, and I don''t know hundreds of millions of weights.


    "What is this?" Su Feng said silently.


    The opponent''s fist seemed to be invincible, and the terrifying force pushed everything horizontally, destroying it.


    But his power hit the opponent, but it was like a mud cow entering the sea, being disintegrated by countless energies and decayed.


    It''s just a disgusting brown candy.


    "It''s strength, it''s strength to prove the existence of Dao!" His expression was extremely solemn, and he had the urge to turn around and leave.


    Force, like the rules of space, time, etc., is the core set of laws, and the four basic forces form the outline of the universe.


    Pampas¡¯ vortex is also a kind of law of power. Therefore, his destructive power is extremely powerful. The quantum power in front of him is also a core branch of the law of power. It is naturally terrifying, but quantum power is a kind of ingenious force. The brute force of opening and closing requires extremely subtle skills to exert its strength.


    boom!


    One punch and one punch.


    The fist of the leader of the martial arts is recognized as the strongest in the Quantum Rivers and Lakes. No one dared to fight him, and he became the leader of the martial arts. Even Emperor Qi was beaten and cried. One can imagine how terrible it is!


    boom!


    After a few punches, the ancestor of the plastic wind was beaten alive several times, and he couldn''t help but cried out: "Stop it, I recognize your strength. You are very good. You have the status of equal fellowship with me. We recognize that you are here. Have the right to live on a piece of land."


    The martial arts leader continued to punch.


    The ancestor of Plastic Wind was completely dumbfounded.


    Where''s the second stupid son? Fighting madman?


    You can''t beat me to death, and are you crazy to fight? Excessive demand?


    He was so scared that he dared not stop, turned around and ran.


    "Huh, where''s the bullshit, he just ran away after a few seconds of fighting." The leader of the martial arts was slightly angry, and chased him to continue to blow up his opponent.


    But after several times of chasing, the opponent ran farther and farther and disappeared.


    Medusa looked at and shook his head, "Although the leader of the martial arts is strong, it is only a quarter. If someone really wants to fight, to become an ancient existence of this level, the combat power will inevitably be against the sky. The opponent may not be defeated, but they will No fight with you... It seems that there are very few wars in this land."


    Xu Zhi nodded and saw the pattern here.


    In the case of little difference in strength, it is almost impossible to fight.


    Because they are incredibly smart and have a thorough heart, this great road is extremely difficult to kill!


    Everyone has a strong vitality. If people fall into a disadvantaged position and they don''t fight you, they will be chased and killed, and they will run all the way back to their dojo, and you will have nothing to do with the other party.


    Xiao Shiji also clearly understood, "No wonder this land is so harmonious...No, it''s the entire chaotic world, so harmonious..."


    Medusa laughed, "They are naturally fearless in this area around the dojo. Unless they encounter unimaginable opponents, they can instantly kill them, and they can''t even escape... But it is clear that this is the case. The pattern will also bring a characteristic."


    "What feature?" Shi Ji asked.


    "The strong are regionalized! They seldom walk out of the land they rule and stay away from their dojo." Medusa said: "Because once they are far away from their dojo, they are at risk of being killed. When you arrive at the shelter, you will be chased and killed all the way to death... Therefore, this chaotic world has its own territory and little mobility."


    The dojo cannot be relocated, or it is particularly troublesome.


    It is not possible to put them away at once, because if there is no shelter from the dojo, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com is very dangerous and can only move out a little bit, like a snail crawling.


    Therefore, the tenth order of this world is basically fixed and closed.


    There are very few external flows of the tenth order.


    But all are tyrannical generations, if you dare to abandon your dojo and travel far, you must have a strong backing.


    "And the ultimate in the land here is very difficult to kill... and it''s no wonder they are going to deal with the existence of the lower realm." Medusa smiled, "the existence of the lower realm, without a dojo, is the best. The timing of killing... The tenth-tier here is the ultimate, even if it is the same statue of the wind-shaping Taoist, his second bloodline, I am afraid it was also obtained from the lower realm."


    This is only the norm. Many great avenues are ultimately in charge of a piece of land, staring at them at any time. Once there is a breakthrough, the lower realm will directly kill.


    "Huh, you know how to bully the soft persimmon." Shi Ji didn''t wait to see you.


    Medusa shook his head again and said: "People are not weak. If their strength is not against the sky, how can it be possible for the lower realm to kill a bloodline of the same realm as him? This shaping wind is sure to kill the same rank! But the opponent But there is the dojo sustenance, and the ability to escape can only kill the existence that just broke through the tenth rank in the lower realm, and the opponent has no dojo blessing."


    When Shi Ji thought about it, he also felt reasonable.


    "This modeling style is not small, and it is close to the dojo, so there is no fear."


    The martial arts leader snorted coldly, but no matter how many cards, no matter what the hole cards are, it is embarrassing. "The main road here is extreme. Everyone is a tortoise with a shrunken head. I don¡¯t want to fight. You fight hard... you are very timid, for fear of being injured, you will not even have a chance to go back to the dojo, there is the possibility of death! You don''t know the romance of a man fighting!"

 Chapter 1186： Meet 9 more ancient mothers

    The words of the leader of the martial arts, Xu Zhi heard a black line.


    But now, he understands the pattern here.


    It is equivalent to the snail shells on the chaotic land, rooted outside the wall of the universe, as long as they don''t leave the dojo too far, it is difficult for other existences to kill them.


    Unless it is absolutely crushing strength, instantly kill.


    "In this case, a small existence with a great bloodline can survive here even hiding in the dojo, as long as it can survive the time of being hit and killed just after breaking through... But how easy is it?" Xu Zhiqing Laughed.


    However, because of the immobility of the dojo¡¯s solidification, people feel a lot of peace of mind. The strong have low mobility, and the possibility of encountering some unimaginable variable enemies is very small.


    Zhou Meng snorted coldly, "These existences are very ridiculous in my eyes. They are indeed rural turtles. According to this view, some avenues are extremely extreme. Once they fly up, they will settle on this land beyond the chaotic sky. In this deserted village, I am self-enclosed. After a lifetime, I don¡¯t even leave the door. I don¡¯t even have the courage to look at the new world outside or go to the city!"


    "Then what is your dream?" Xu Zhi looked at Zhou Meng with great interest.


    "Of course it is to travel this land, communicate with the world''s strongest people, and even walk out of this continent, cross the Chaos Sea, and go to other parallel universes!" Zhou Meng carried his hands on his back and looked far away.


    Get into the play very deeply.


    Xu Zhi ignored him and continued to walk on this land, looking for the nine-headed ancient mother.


    Now that he has broken through here, he still has to deal with the troubles before, and then continue to multiply and deduce his extraordinary sand table world.


    "However, even if you meet the nine-headed ancient mother, you may not be able to keep the opponent."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "According to them, the nine-headed ancient mother is here to give full play to her strongest advantage, carry the dojo with her body, and exert her full strength... and the four great masters, the rules here are too chaotic. Only like the other saints of the preaching, they can exert one percent of their strength outside the wall of the universe."


    "Even if her strength is less than one tenth, she doesn''t even have the means to escape, but it''s still very tricky. The four great masters may not be able to win each other, and they may be beaten back and killed! "


    Xu Zhi felt more and more that he was able to severely injure the ancient mother of nine heads at that time, and it was simply taking advantage of the time and place!


    Because here outside the chaos, the powerful bloodline of the ancient mother of nine heads can be fully utilized. She can exert her full strength anytime and anywhere, while other people can only exert one-tenth, one-hundredth when they leave the dojo!


    In the universe, it was her weakest moment when she was hit hard by her own advantage.


    Along the way, I also encountered some strong people.


    The martial arts leader was excited to take action, but there was no doubt that after a few moments of the match, the opponent confirmed that he could not win, and left directly. They were all old scammers, and there were too few militants.


    But this is normal. For many people, who will fight if there is no benefit?


    But after walking a long circle, the tenth-level ultimate in this land gradually gained fame, and many beings knew that a new foreign existence had come here.


    After a few more days, under the condition of sensing the breath, finally caught a trace of the nine-headed ancient mother, and found her who was on the run.


    At this time, the nine-headed ancient mother was already pale, she was running around relying on the dojo, very embarrassed.


    "you are?"


    The nine-headed ancient mother frowned as she looked at this group of people, completely pale, "Lenemanska!!"


    I''m done!


    There was a loud bang in her head and she was shocked.


    Before, she naturally saw the re-prosperous universe garden under the instructions of the emperor, as well as the Renemanska who was wandering in the deep blue gods, and her daughter, but they were not dead.


    At that time, they snorted coldly at the emperor:


    "That fellow''s disciple, he doesn''t understand the rules very much. Such trivial matters also involve me waiting... He even turned his attention to us and disturbed me cleaning up and traveling... Well, let''s leave."


    "Yes, father."


    Their father and daughter just fled away!


    From this dialogue, and the attitude of the emperor who cares nothing about it, how can it not be seen that the emperor is just a younger disciple?


    "Now! Now! Have you come to me personally?" She flashed a touch of despair, and now she has completely determined that everything that happened that year was a conspiracy!


    The destruction of the Universe Garden and the destruction of elemental civilization are all behind the scenes, hiding their identity.


    And one of the people behind the scenes, this time he did not send his disciples to take action, but came in person...The disciples were so terrifying that they forced him to this level, and in front of him...


    "I am willing to surrender and leave me a way out." The nine-headed ancient mother bowed her head completely.


    "???"


    Xu Zhi didn''t react at once.


    So simple, just surrender?


    To be honest, this time I came here, I was not sure to win the opponent, this time I just have a try... Let the Quantum Master go to a battle, see if she can stop her, and I can¡¯t try again when she gets stronger next time. .


    As a result, you kneel when you come up?


    In fact, the nine-headed ancient mother had completely come to the end these days, and was already in a desperate situation. Since the lower realm was severely damaged, coupled with the breakthrough breath this time, the surrounding area was besieging her, I don''t know how long it could last.


    Before, she still had the means to save her life. Naturally, she was unwilling to surrender because she could escape, but in front of her, there was no means to save her life.


    In the hands of other people, she must die, because she knows that her bloodline is coveted by countless people, but the mysterious opponent may not look at her great bloodline, there is a possibility of living!


    What''s more, in the eyes of the opponent, a disciple is so terrifying, the opponent''s master shot himself, can he escape?


    At the very least, the existence of the Five Great Avenues against the sky!


    It may even be a saint who is setting foot on the multi-dimensional!


    She was already exhausted and didn''t want to struggle anymore, she would die anyway.


    "At the same time, they may not be able to see my bloodline." The nine-headed ancient mother was shocked. "A long time ago, they pushed me out as a pawn, and even used elemental civilization and the universe garden. This existence was falsely hit by me. Kill, feign death and get out...If they really appreciate my blood, they would have targeted me long ago!"


    The more she thought about it, the more reasonable she felt.


    If you are interested in her blood, you would have taken the shot long ago, you don''t need to push her out, and treat it as a careless toy pawn.


    I have the hope of living, the blood of their clan, the other side looks down on it!


    She felt very lucky, and a feeling of incomparable humiliation came to her heart. Her nine-headed ancient mother came from the ancient times, with a long historical heritage, extremely powerful, and countless saints would covet it, but the other party did not even look at it?


    "As long as you don''t kill me, you can do anything. I just ask not to sign a slave contract. UU Read www.uukanshu.com only wants to retain a trace of dignity." She puts her posture very low, but has the final bottom line.


    If you sign that kind of contract, it is better to die, because without any dignity, the other party can decide her life and death at any time, even she is a spare blood pack that is alive and can kill her and take her bloodline at any time.


    The invincible overlord of this land, so low?


    Xu Zhi''s whole body froze, looking at the nine-headed ancient mother worshiping in front of him.


    "Hmph, my father used you to escape from suspended animation. Back then, the destruction of the Universe Garden was nothing more than a drama, but you were kept in the dark and only woke up in a dream today." Xiao Shiji looked serious, and obviously believed it too. This truth, I think my father is terribly mysterious, "Now, do you finally know to surrender?"


    The nine-headed ancient mother did not dare to speak.


    "Your Majesty." But Medusa looked serious, "This kind of terrapin has superficial knowledge. In my opinion, it''s okay to not accept it! Kill it, give the four great masters this spatial bloodline, the four great masters wear With her little skirt, her strength must be multiplied countless times."


    The nine-headed ancient mother had a numb scalp, and she was already thinking about fighting to the death.


    The leader of the martial arts brightened up and felt very interested, "Hahaha, I have to change my cloak. Her little skirt is fancy, very nice! You can wear it!"


    The nine-headed ancient mother became more desperate, and was ready for the final resistance.


    Xu Zhi was also stunned. People like Mordusa and Shiji thought that if he could take down the nine-headed mother steadily, he could shoot her to death with one finger? Already started to discuss the inheritance? These people are really shameless.


    But the truth is that all of us here may not be able to do her, and can keep her.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Renemans said loudly.

 Chapter 1187： Talking about ancient history along the beach

    As soon as these words fell, hope flashed in the eyes of the ancient mother of nine heads.


    But Medusa, Shiji and others are a little puzzled.


    Why don''t you keep it?


    The three great bloodlines of this nine-headed ancient mother don¡¯t match, and the combat power is not high. It is of no use to keep her... She is only powerful with one bloodline from her own space, which is her main bloodline. Just kill her. Can inherit perfectly...


    How good is it for the four great masters?


    As soon as her little skirt was worn by these four great masters, her strength was turned upside down in an instant!


    Moreover, even if it is accepted, the other party may not be loyal.


    As for harvesting? Wouldn''t it be more costly to replace her unmatched Dao bloodline, and then find her a powerful bloodline against the sky? More trouble?


    It is neither suitable for emotion nor reason.


    At this time, even though they were thinking this way, they didn''t dare to have any objections. After all, they couldn''t guess these mysterious minds.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Renemansgar smiled slightly, looked at the nine-headed ancient mother, flashed a touch of vicissitudes, looked at the distant coastline, and said lightly: "Even if you have a fake dream, you think you are the master of that land. , But we have blocked some years and prevented some ancient existences, and noticed that I was waiting for a few people....It can be regarded as some cause, and it is enough to leave a way to survive. After all, we have been neighbors for countless thousands of years. "


    The nine-headed ancient mother breathed a sigh of relief, but she felt her body soften, knowing that she was saved.


    Originally, she was surrounded by Tier 10 Ultimates on this coast, exploring, even if she was at large, when could she escape? It will be sooner or later to be defeated by siege!


    But the other party was willing to save her, and he was able to escape.


    She also had no doubt that such existence would not be able to take her out of this encirclement, and even in her eyes, it would be easy to kill these tenth orders, but only with a finger.


    Medusa thought for a while, and said: "You should be grateful for your majesty''s kindness, your spatial distance and bloodline, so that you can carry the dojo with you... Your power against the sky, I don''t know how many avenues covet, but your majesty looks It leaves you with life if you don¡¯t."


    "Yes." The ancient mother of nine heads lowered her head quickly and said: "You can just call me Melville."


    Xu Zhi looked at the nine-headed ancient mother and couldn''t help feeling strange.


    He didn''t have the ability to take the opponent, so the opponent came over?


    He felt a little dumbfounded, and felt that this luck was really good. It seems that the emperor revealed the hidden sect behind him after playing the nine-headed ancient mother before, making her think that the universe garden and elemental civilization killed were all illusions, completely suppressed. she was...


    "I don''t dare to do it anymore! Sure enough, the casual layout at the time was very useful as a weak chicken, and it was unpredictable." Xu Zhi felt heartily in his heart, which was a great helper for nothing.


    Nine-headed ancient mother, if her injuries recover, she will definitely be the one with the strongest combat power at the moment!


    She can carry the dojo with her, and can exert her full strength, which is hundreds of times the combat power of those other weakened existences! Before was one of the invincible overlords of this land.


    "Let''s go." Renemansgar turned around. "The goal of our trip is actually to find a place and build a dojo for the four great masters... to find you is just a matter of hand."


    "It turned out that I was just looking for me? But for me, it saved my life." Melville looked at the four grand masters next to him, feeling very inexplicable.


    What bloodline is this?


    Is it split personality?


    She can naturally see that the breath is the same person.


    It feels bizarre, but there are so many things in the world. The variety and variety of bloodlines are hard to imagine.


    "This is suitable for the establishment of the dojo, there are also several places." Melville is most familiar with it, and quickly introduced.


    Xu Zhi looked at this aboriginal, and she led the way with half the effort, and said, "Look for a few areas near the Chaos Sea."


    Near the Chaos Sea?


    She was startled slightly, "Close to the Chaos Sea, there are tidal rushes, often high and low tides, it is very dangerous, and may even flood the dojo..."


    "You can just do it, naturally it has its purpose." Renemansga said lightly.


    Melville thought about it carefully, and said, "There is a place to the north, which is very sacred and has an excellent geographical location. I also considered it back then, but it is too close to the Chaos Sea. When the tide is high, it will be submerged... that The tide rises and falls almost every tens of thousands of years."


    "Lead the way." Renemansi nodded.


    Although the nine-headed ancient mother was seriously injured, she did not dare to disobey, and quickly walked in front to lead the way, "There is a long distance."


    But as he walked, a tenth-order patrolling existence suddenly appeared in the distance, coming here.


    The face of the nine-headed ancient mother changed.


    He is still in the opponent''s encirclement, Renimanska said to protect her, naturally he has to face these tenth orders...


    However, what made her stunned happened.


    The tenth-order ultimate, as if not seeing their group, stepped over from the side.


    Even in the next distance, he encountered several tenth-level ultimates, and turned a blind eye to her. He was clearly by his side and walked over.


    "What is this? What is this?" She was frightened. This is the ultimate way. They control the laws of the universe and can see through cause and effect. The universe is a grid of laws in their eyes. Hidden in front of them...


    But in front of him, the law was broken!


    They can''t see themselves at all, as if they have cut off all the laws of cause and effect and are not noticed.


    "How can you understand father''s methods?" Shi Ji looked at the surprised woman and kept shaking his head. "If my father wants to do something, it will already be bloody, but my father disdains!"


    Unfathomable!


    The nine-headed ancient mother was slightly shocked, and she was indeed an unimaginable ancient hermit sect, and she did not know how much she hid.


    It''s no wonder that their disciple Emperor Zun, as a fake Tier ten with no bloodline, could easily defeat him.


    She couldn''t help but follow behind her more respectfully, and secretly said in her heart: "The other party doesn''t make a move. I''m afraid that she still doesn''t want to make a move. She doesn''t want to make a move. After all, she has always hidden her identity and footprints before. It will naturally expose information and be perceived by some kind of surreptitious existence...I can hardly imagine the opponent''s height and the opponent''s enemies."


    After a while, they walked out of the encirclement.


    The nine-headed ancient mother looked at the tenth-order ultimates behind her, still searching on that piece of land, and couldn''t help but feel completely relieved.


    I succeeded in surviving.


    But even so, she didn''t have the guts to take the opportunity to escape, after all, these methods of existence were exaggerated.


    "Don''t worry, since you have had a cause and effect with us for a period of time, and since you are willing to follow, you will naturally support your growth and give you some opportunities. Whether you can grasp it depends on you."


    Renimanska smiled and said to him: "You will see another world, subverting all the previous ideas."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." The nine-headed ancient mother said quickly.


    "Huh, you, the barren land of the country, entered the center of the universe and can follow my father. You are lucky." Shi Ji said proudly.


    For the next period of time, walking along the coast was not a short distance.


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but continue the previous story and began to talk about ancient history. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com "Furthermore on the wild beaches of the universe, the era of sculpture art has passed...The era at that time ushered in an unprecedented heyday.


    The first **** and demon that pioneered the world finally passed the seventh growth period and entered the eighth growth period. "


    The seventh growth period?


    Clay sculpture?


    Difficulty refers to the most diverse category of antiquities, at least it was made by a powerful prehistoric civilization five billion years ago. They found that civilization was spread throughout the universe, everywhere, and it was unimaginable...


    The ancient mother of nine heads could not understand, so she could only continue to listen.


    "The eighth growth stage, the eighth stage! Then, in the universe, didn''t there appear the first deity? It can be a high-dimensional time and space." Shi Ji looked excited.


    "High-dimensional space-time? At that time, there was no such concept. They called the eighth-order gods a four-dimensional creature!" Xu Zhi shook his head, bent over, and picked up a clay sculpture. "Four-dimensional creature, time began to be in their eyes. , Is a visible vertical straight line, can master one''s own timeline, walk in the past and future of one''s life, can go back to one''s past ten thousand years, and quickly reach one''s own ten thousand years in the future!"


    As soon as these words fell, Medusa and the others got goose bumps.


    The current high-dimensional space-time? Already restricted, can only quickly arrive one hundred years later?


    And this, can you reach your past and future at will? Could it be that the gods of the present are castrated from the past and future of the timeline, cut back and forth, leaving only a short period of time power in the center?


    And next to Melville, the whole person got goose bumps, "What are they talking about? Four-dimensional creatures, is it possible that it is about the secrets of ancient gods? In the ancient universe, the eighth-order gods are not as weak as the current universe. ??"

 Chapter 1188： Take the power of the past and the present, and make the road your home

    Melville dared not speak, so he could only continue to listen.


    She stood aside respectfully, as if she were a servant.


    If other Tier 10 beings saw this scene, they might be surprised. After all, the prestige of the ancient nine-headed mother resounded in this area, making other beings afraid to make their way out of the dojo.


    In fact, she also had to be surprised. As one of the overlords of this land, the years are considered ancient, but the origin of the clay sculptures is also unknown. Only know that it is a prehistoric civilization at least five billion years ago. Said to be one of the biggest archaeological mysteries in the entire Chaos Heaven.


    After all, even after today¡¯s distant time and space, a lot of people are immersed in the sea of ??chaos. It is believed that the number of universes in that era was terrible. Some people even speculated that the entire universe at that time, most of the stars, were made into clay sculptures. , Will still keep a considerable amount now.


    "If you can know such ancient deeds, the background! It must be the background!"


    Melville had a pause in his heart, which further confirmed the other party¡¯s very ancient, mysterious, and unimaginable terrifying background.


    "We must know that although our family came from a certain heyday in ancient times more than one billion years ago, it is not exquisite, but after the decline, it has only revived from the ancient relics in these years, revived step by step, and has re-developed to this day. It has only been passed down for seven generations and lasted for less than 70 million years. The history we can know is not much more than that of ordinary new saints..."


    "At the same time, our blood is thinner. If we are saints from generation to generation and controlled by ancient existences, our blood will not be diluted by the years. However, our strongest generations were the gods and emperors. They could not maintain the purity of our blood. The years have diluted.... Even if we recover, we are not strong today!"


    Therefore, as the contemporary patriarch, the nine-headed ancient mother, she is always thinking about resuscitating her own bloodline, and she is so excited when she sees the spatial bloodline of the emperor, she wants to marry, even willing to marry...


    Because she knows the blood of the two dimensions, if she gives birth to heirs and keeps nurturing them, if they can merge, there may be the possibility of surpassing the blood of the ancestors!


    Beyond the ancestors...


    She saw the powerful blood of the Nine Revolutions Profound Art, and sensed the possibility of renewed glory, so why not get excited?


    "The Renemansgar in front of me, I''m afraid it is the ancient holy land of the family, the tenth-order civilization that is hundreds of millions of years old....Perhaps, his tenth-order civilization is already moving towards multiple dimensions and is beginning to cross the ocean of chaos. "She secretly guessed, "I''m afraid it''s still the top batch."


    The strength of the individual is weak.


    In the torrent of history, it is extremely small.


    Even if there is a sage of the Glory Zong Yaozu in civilization, soaring beyond the universe, standing proudly in the chaotic sky, as a great saint, in the dojo outside the chaos, in charge of the order of the universe below, and the power of heaven, it is just a glimpse. ...Will fall in less than a million years...


    A saint is an individual life, and only with the continuation of heritage and civilization can it last forever.


    And some powerful saints, just like some mortal families on the planet, will nurture their own descendants. After their fall, they will produce another saint to continue the glory of their civilization and race, and they are called...the great family!


    They are almost most of the subordinate branches that monopolize a certain avenue, and they are all saints in their line.


    It¡¯s like the line of the nine-headed ancient mother who preached by "spatial distance". If their family has a lot of preaching, they will monopolize the branch of "spatial distance" from generation to generation. Looking at the tree map of the avenue, you can see something It''s not an exaggeration to say that a lower-level avenue belongs to their blood.


    This is the Dao Family, which is known as: Holding the power of ancient and modern times, and taking Dao as home!


    These are the real giants.


    In the ancient family of saints, the descendants of generations controlled the heavenly order of a certain aspect of the universe, and the saints were born in the universe from generation to generation, and even in a certain life, there can be as many as several statues. The richness of the foundation is hard to imagine other existences!


    "But the torrent of history is still too terrifying. As long as a random change occurs, if the green and yellow are not picked up, it will be interrupted... The saints will fall into glory, and those aristocratic families will also disappear. It''s just this way of salvation, and it will be eliminated slowly That''s it..."


    The nine-headed ancient mother clearly knew that time was the most terrifying, and no matter how strong the supreme existence of the universe could not escape the torrent of years, she whispered bitterly:


    "The longest sage family I have ever seen is only passed down for seventeen generations! I was already shocked by the heavens... they actually crossed the universe for more than 100 million years!"


    But for more than 100 million years, it is absolutely impossible to know more than 5 billion years of prehistory!


    The Renemanska in front of me can only be more ancient...


    But over five billion years, is it really possible?


    She was in a daze. At this level, Dao Xin was already as firm as a mountain, but now she was a little at a loss, and suddenly she was questioning the world she saw...


    You know, beyond the chaotic sky, there is a famous curse, which is widely known: If the Tao is not spread for 500 million years, God will not survive for thousands of years.


    This sentence means: the inheritance of a saint family will definitely decline within 500 million years. The limit of a saint can hardly exceed ten million years, and it will be completely assimilated.


    This is equivalent to a critical point.


    The universe is changing, and the waves are overlapping.


    There is no eternal Tier 10 civilization, who can always stay high above the top, dominate the "government", always monopolize the way of heaven, and become under the rule of the saints, and there will be prosperity and decline.


    It is like the dynasties of the earth, the eight wastes and the six unions, dominating the world. When they were founded, they were extremely prosperous. They seemed to have thousands of years, but the average lifespan of those dynasties was almost 300 years. This is an amazing curse.


    What is the concept of 500 million years?


    A great saint who cannot live for ten million years will be assimilated! Five hundred million years is a complete inheritance for fifty generations, each generation has a great saint!


    There is a saying among mortals that they are not rich for three generations, but only mortals, and here are the fifty generations, fifty great saints, what is the concept? This is impossible!


    Just like the earth, just a continuation of mortals, a family that can be passed down for fifty generations, has a complete genealogy? how many? Even mortals can''t experience the change of the dynasty, the vicissitudes of life, natural disasters and man-made disasters, even a famine, gangster attack, it may cause them to cut off their inheritance... and this is the highest point of the universe!


    At the same time, how easy is it to be a great saint?


    Every deity is good fortune, even if it takes pains to cultivate, it may not be successful!


    Fifty consecutive statues are unimaginable and almost impossible, but this is only 500 million years of inheritance, is it going to be more distant?


    It''s almost impossible!


    Even the family of saints that she knew had passed on for more than 100 million years, after more than ten generations, now it will inevitably decline with the generations.


    There is no such thing as a sage on the Dao Dao. Only a group of false tenth-ranked descendants, who are supporting the scene, are now eating their roots. They have been hiding in the powerful dojo strengthened by the ancestors of the past to barely maintain their prosperity. Exist, break through plunder.


    They also expected that they would hide in the dojo, and a certain generation would have a scorching sun, re-certify the tenth order, and return to its heyday, but how easy is it to say?


    "This is a curse outside of chaos. It won''t be spread for 500 million years..." Melville felt extremely bitter in her heart. At the same time, looking at Renemanska, her heart beat more and more. She listened to these allusions, more and more. Shocked, his head is blank, is this more than 500 million? What kind of civilization is this?


    I''m afraid it''s not fake.


    "But everything can''t be faked." She felt incredible in her heart.


    At this moment, she was in a daze. Xu Zhi was still walking on the beach, walking along the coastline, speaking faintly, and there was a calm taste of time: "The four-dimensional creatures can span the past and the future. The creatures of the ancient times, once As four-dimensional creatures, they can quickly reach the end of their lives,


    Almost in a short period of time, he came to the distant future, crossing the timeline, and coming to my self after countless tens of thousands of years. At that time, I had already crossed the ninth order from the eighth-order god, and achieved the ultimate achievement. "


    "Four-dimensional creatures are simply terrifying."


    Medusa and others were shocked when they heard it, and they shouted mystery, and felt that the benefit was indeed not small.


    These stories are nothing more than stories for mortals, knowledge of history, but for their existence, knowledge is all power, and historical knowledge is also knowledge and a kind of power.


    What''s more, this is the truth of the Dao and the historical process of the evolution of the universe, allowing them to understand the structure of the entire universe more clearly!


    This one talks about the past and the present, it is tantamount to an earth-shattering sermon!


    It is an unimaginable opportunity!


    "Benefited a lot." Medusa felt very happy.


    "Unexpectedly, the torrent of ancient history and ancient civilization are so strange and so brilliant." Even the man dressed as an emperor was surprised.


    "As soon as I came, I listened to my father''s preaching. You got a big deal." Shi Ji prodded the ancient mother Jiutou''s arm proudly, "This history is hard for outsiders to hear."


    "Yes." A trace of freedom flashed through the eyes of the ancient mother of nine heads, completely convinced.


    "This guy, I don''t know what I''m thinking. He was unyielding before, but now he has no more struggles. It may be the four-dimensional creatures I said, and calm her down." Xu Zhi naturally didn''t know Melville''s shocked look. What are you thinking about, feel that you are talking about historical reasons.


    In fact, when Xu Zhi arrived for the first time, he didn''t know how much shock he was talking about!


    His inheritance is actually only one year long, but as soon as these words are spoken, people feel that the abyss is extremely long, breaking the time constraint of the universe. uukanshu.com stands at an unimaginable height.


    "For a time, four-dimensional creatures appeared in large numbers, and they quickly broke through the tenth-order ultimate and began to prove."


    "In that ancient time, they didn''t have much difference in the realm of the eighth, ninth, and tenth steps. In their eyes, once they broke through the eighth step, it was equivalent to immediately reaching the tenth step."


    Xu Zhi continued to talk about history.


    She walked forward while talking, whispering along the tide of the beach, like a traveler standing on the dome of the universe.


    The nine-headed ancient mother just continued to listen.


    She looked at the surrounding Medusa, the Four Great Masters, Shiji and others, and suddenly felt a trace of tranquility. There was no deceit, and there was no need to be alert to other people at any time to take her own blood...


    The group of people here all lived peacefully, discussing together, without any guard against each other.


    Before her bloodline was too strong, countless people coveted it, just like walking Tang Seng meat, and there was hardly a trusted friend.


    But now, no one can appreciate her bloodline, but feels very low-level, just walking on the beach, lazy and light exchange of experiences, like an outing.


    This may be the life I want. Everyone¡¯s bloodlines are very powerful, even more powerful than mine. Everyone is pursuing Taoism religiously together and has a higher chance. A glimmer of understanding flashed through her heart. Very humiliating, but now I think it might be a huge opportunity.


    She is a proud person.


    But now I feel that it is a kind of happiness to be able to walk on the beach all the time, to have mutual trust, and not to worry about life. Even following Renemanska, the mysterious man walking on the beach and talking about ancient history is difficult The imaginary ancient sage...


    It is also a kind of supreme glory.

 Chapter 1189： Chaos Coast, build a dojo

    This journey has indeed been a while.


    Xu Zhi discovered that outside the chaos of the universe, the land was very large.


    After all, it is extremely normal to be big, just like an egg, the internal space is large, but the area standing on the egg shell is definitely vast.


    "The universe is really vast." Xu Zhi sighed more and more, looking at the bullying tide in the distance, "The shape of our universe has been cut apart, and now it is like a huge ice cream cone, the bottom of the cylinder is covered by the ocean of chaos. .... We are standing on top of the ice cream cone!


    And nine of the ice cream in this cylinder form a broken glass ball, and the broken gaps are covered by the sea of ??chaos. From a distance, it really looks like nine continents on the earth. , We stand on the surface, and the universe below... is all underground people. "


    Xu Zhi sighed with the vastness of the universe. The more powerful the existence, the more he respects nature, and the more he feels insignificant.


    "Weak and powerful people, even the planets have never been out. The stars in the sky don''t know the number and geometry. They always feel that there are brave words, can go against the sky, they can be invincible, and they can live long and immortal... But the truly great beings are Very humble, let alone monopolize the eternity, cross the universe and invincible, dare not even talk about eternal life...Longevity, seemingly humble, is already the highest goal they pursue."


    Xu Zhi whispered softly, remembering Yimang''s words back then:


    How about eternal life? Just looking for a long life.


    While thinking about it, Xu Zhi was talking about ancient history to everyone. As he talked about it, he was talking about chaos, a great saint from the ancient times.


    "He unfolded the first sword of heaven and earth, opened up the law of matter movement, made the chaos become orderly, the sky is clear... and led the saints to break through the four-dimensional creatures one after another to prove the way for the universe,


    It was difficult to live in the chaos before, and the environment was extremely bad. The ancient beings at that time didn¡¯t know that they had created a great era for later generations, but they just thought that they were the people of their clan, and the next period of time would be more comfortable. ....


    This situation is like a few mortals in a few acres of land in the poor mountains and bad waters, clearing the weed land in front of the door and reclaiming it into good land, so that their life in the barren village will be better. "


    Xu Zhi said softly.


    Others felt astonished. They didn''t know what they had done to the common people after the era, because they lived in that era and didn''t know the impact on later generations.


    However, the chaotic universe, the first to cut through the chaos of the Taikoo Hongmeng universe?


    When this word fell, they had gradually numbed their scalp before hearing it.


    I have gradually felt the great horror before, but when I heard this, everyone was completely shaken! !


    boom!


    They looked at the mature road map of the universe, and the first cosmic saint who proclaimed the Dao on the earth, proved the rules of matter operation!


    "What a horror... it cut the first sword in the universe!" The nine-headed ancient mother was completely shocked. If she had doubted the authenticity of this period of history before, but before her eyes...


    She looked at the first branch on the road map, how could she not know...this is true? Is this the most mysterious core truth of ancient history?


    "I...I..." She didn''t know how to say it anymore, feeling that this relationship was terrifying.


    boom!


    In my head, the torrent of history rushed violently.


    She now knows that this is more than 5 billion years of history? This is history more than 14 billion years ago, and it is the oldest time when the universe opened up! !


    "So, this is the first era in ancient history, the ancient myth that chaos opened up heaven and earth." Medusa smiled, feeling a great harvest.


    Although several people were surprised, they thought it was normal.


    They are civilizations capable of observing the creation gods and knowing the development history of the ancient universe. They are not so bizarre, even normal.


    "So far, the universe has a fixed three-dimensionality, a fixed space-time...All matter movement has fixed parameters..." Xu Zhi continued to talk about history, and he had no intention to hide it.


    Gradually, he directly talked about the Primordial Existence, in order to survive, kill other existences, and finally die before it disappears... It is the last moment of the universe that there is a lack of heaven and earth.


    They started to hear bitterly,


    "That ancient **** and demon seems to be rotten..."


    "Yes, he was immortal before he was alive, so he was not afraid of death, but when he found out that he had a lifespan and faced old age, he began to fear death... It''s a very complicated animal."


    They began to sigh with emotion, as if they had seen history, the great and complicated ancient sage.


    This period of history is very long, but after seeing the end, all of them have begun to remain silent, infected by the atmosphere, very bitter and complicated, and they heard the moment when the final chaotic era is over.


    [Is life decay just accidental, or is eternal life bound to decay in the future? ¡¿


    "You want to slash the world?"


    "Exactly."


    "What''s the use of seeing this for a long time? I want this human world, everyone only fights for the world! Live in the day and night, fight for the splendor of this life, and not fight for the eternal retention!"


    "I want everyone in this world to be like the tenth-tier ultimate, living and dying, being born, old, sick and dead!"


    ...


    Speaking of this moment, all of them seemed to have seen a majestic figure standing in the sky, standing in the chaos, laughing, and promised the last glory in life.


    He wants to be the greatest sinner in the entire history of the universe.


    But he himself is also the greatest hero in the entire history of the universe. Such a contradictory and complicated peerless figure is the first cosmic saint who pioneered the world and unfolded the Hunyuan...


    "Uuuuu...that''s how it is!"


    "The creatures at the beginning of the universe have no life limit. The five decays of mortal beings are actually from the tenth-order existence as the blueprint for birth, old age, sickness and death!"


    "It''s not that mortals die first, and then the ultimate existence falls, but the other way around!"


    "One sword for the gods, one sword for the mortals!! Let the universe have a long life!"


    "He must be spit, puzzled, and stinked by the existence of that era... But what is even more sad is that with the passage of time, even the existence of that existence has been forgotten by the world, forgetting his joys and sorrows, and buried in the dust. ."


    "Today, no one remembers it. Even ancient history hundreds of millions of years ago is very difficult to study."


    "Time is the most terrifying enemy, wiping out all the glory of history."


    "Only the road map can see his last traces of the year."


    They are completely bitter.


    Looking at the first branch of the road map, it was the law of matter that was proving the Tao, as if he had seen that ancient man.


    This is a earth-shattering secret, and it is amazing. They were dumbfounded and sighed with mixed emotions. Seeing the vast epic poem, the nine-headed ancient mother was even more dizzy. The amount of information is so large that it has indeed subverted his whole world.


    Renemanska looked at the bitter people, standing on the beach facing the chaotic wind, and smiled: "The Yangtze River is rolling eastward, and the waves wash away the heroes. Success or failure turned around. The green hills are still there, and the sunset is red. On the white-haired Yuqiao Jiangzhu, I used to watch the autumn moon and spring breeze, a pot of turbid wine and happy reunion... many things, ancient and modern, are all laughing and talking."


    "Today, I''m waiting to talk and laugh, so why not come here to laugh and wait?" Renimanska sighed and looked into the distance, "You don''t need to say more, now you have reached your destination. ."


    It is a coast with a very good location, with sufficient energy and convenient communication with the lower bounds. It is the best location for establishing a dojo.


    After all, the establishment of a dojo is also particular.


    The dojo is a bubble rooted in the wall of the universe. Every place has a huge difference in the transmission efficiency of the universe under your feet. The better the position, the faster it will absorb the energy supply of the universe.


    "Just build it here."


    Xu Zhi looked at the Four Great Masters of Quantum next to him.


    They immediately understood and started to build their own dojo, and then put the multi-crystal wall universe here.


    "This coast is very good...maybe there are some good opportunities for development." Xu Zhi looked at the distant ocean and listened to the sound of tidal waves.


    Many existences like to build the dojo on the coast, because the Chaos Sea itself is a huge opportunity. The closer to the inland, the thinner the population.


    Basically, they live in the outer circle of the coast.


    But the entire universe is too large, and the ultimate existence of Tao can be proved, and the number of existence in the current world is actually not many. Even if they are piled on the chaotic coast of the coast, they can be seen to be very sparse. .


    "It was built here."


    Xu Zhi said lightly: "Perhaps, this time we are born, although we have to hide our true body, we have to open our doors and accept the world with another identity."


    "You mean, there must be some kind of action?" The nine-headed ancient mother has been respectful and convinced, "It is no wonder that this time it was born, there was obviously brewing... even the previous shock in the universe, The invasion of foreign objects into the universe is also related to these existences. I don¡¯t know what to hide!"


    Xu Zhi smiled and said mysteriously: "This is all for the funeral."


    He can''t say that he is very poor. When he first arrived in this chaotic world, he wants to build a platinum fishing ground. UU reading www.uukanshu.com makes a fortune and wants to make a fortune?


    By the way, I may also sell some of my own civilized specialties. Anyway, everything depends on the situation...


    "The dojo will be built here first."


    Renimanska picked up some sculptures, turned around and said to Zhou Meng: "From today, you have to learn to imitate these sculptures. Can you do it?"


    Although he was puzzled, he still nodded, "These clay sculptures have a historical atmosphere, and they need to be polished day and night by various laws. The vicissitudes of life are impossible for ordinary people....There are countless laws to be mastered. Soak them one by one, in a certain way... Besides, the artistic level of this sculpture must be extremely high... But these kinds of problems are naturally not a problem. I, naturally, can do it."


    When Medusa heard it, he carefully observed the sculpture, "I have a lot of mastery of the rules, but although I have the art of counterfeiting in this area, I don''t have the talent like him... indeed only he can do it."


    A few of them began to settle down.


    Shi Ji, who had nothing to do at this time, also began to ask: "Father, what happened to the descendants of the innate gods and demons?"


    "Parallel universe, what''s the secret?" She looked at several continents in the distance.


    Several other beings raised their ears one after another, and even the nine-headed ancient mother trembled in his heart. Knowing that this is an unimaginable horrible secret, it involves too many, and it is the mysterious text of the history of the ancient universe!


    However, Renemansgar just shook his head and said indifferently: "The matter after that is deeply involved and terrible. It is not something you can know at your current state. Tell you about the future history, and even... the terrible truth of the parallel universe!"

 Chapter 1190： Transform Zerg

    "Father is right. Now, we have only entered the top world of the universe. It is good to know that this is already...we have to become stronger to appreciate more ancient history."


    Shiji''s eyes were bright, looking at the chaotic beach, the tides ebb and flow, and he said in anticipation: "That ancient **** and demon has a lack of proving the Dao at the last moment of his life. Therefore, the age of the acquired life has arrived, and the acquired life will be there. Lifespan, life, death, emptiness, birth, old age, sickness and death... But, what is the acquired universe age more than 10 billion years ago, the universe is broken?"


    The ancient mother of the nine heads also couldn''t help it, plunged into the history, and said softly: "The emergence of the parallel universe, all ancient existences are being studied, there are currently three inferences!"


    "Which three?"


    "The first is the movement of natural plates. The universe was too large at the beginning, and as the day passed by, cracks appeared and turned into space fragments, drifting with each other."


    "The second is the fight between the strong. At that time, the universe was not stable and mature. In the Hongmeng era, the avenues were incomplete. Even a **** could manipulate the rules of the universe, and even the seventh-order breakthrough would cause shocks. There were unimaginable powerful studies. The extreme saint war caused a rift in the universe and was therefore broken."


    Everyone nodded, this guess is amazing.


    was actually confirmed by Renemanska¡¯s words.


    Because in ancient times, the rules of the universe were incomplete, and anyone could move the universe. At that time, it was still very fragile. If it is too strong to imagine, there is a possibility of breaking the universe.


    But today''s universe is too mature, and even the distant future will become more mature. After all, with the saints proving the Tao, they will join the sky to supplement the Tao and complete the rules of the universe. The more mature, the harder it is to move the rules.


    In fact, Xu Zhi knew this was an impossible guess.


    Because he saw the battle of three thousand gods and demons with his own eyes, he didn''t break it, certainly not brute force.


    "The third kind is the theory of the natural formation of the universe. From the beginning, the universe was a multiple parallel universe... But obviously, this theory was rejected at this time."


    When the nine-headed ancient mother said this, her eyes were bright, and she said excitedly: "I now think it may be the fourth new theory. It is the lack of proof!"


    "Is there anything wrong with the sermon?" Medusa looked at her.


    "Yes! There is a lack of proving the Dao. Since that **** and demon is lacking in proving the Dao for the universe, then later, I think it may also exist, and there is a lack of proving the Dao for the great universe! Isn''t it another kind of splitting the universe? Is there a lack of form?" Nine Head Old Mother inferred.


    As soon as these words fell, Medusa and Shiji were both thoughtful.


    A sage of common people, who complements the universe.


    But some ancient existences have made up for the universe!


    "But it''s just a possibility of guessing." The nine-headed ancient mother took a deep breath, looked at Renimanska, and seemed to be waiting for whether this sentence was correct.


    "Well, you will know about these things in the future." Renemansgar coughed slightly, looked at the nine-headed mother, and then at other people, "You will perfect the dojo for the time being, you follow me."


    "Yes."


    The ancient mother of nine heads knew that this moment had arrived.


    Soon, several people stayed in place to organize the dojo, and the nine-headed ancient mother followed Renemanska into a certain subspace.


    "Do you want me to sign a contract?" said the nine-headed ancient mother.


    After all, since he is willing to surrender, it is impossible for the other party to be wary of him. It is normal to leave her with a means of control.


    "Without the contract, take off your skirt first." Renimanska said.


    After all, the skirt is her dojo, folded in countless time and space, it is a terrifying country. If this terrible defense is not lost, no one can approach her.


    The nine-headed ancient mother nodded, took off the space starry sky skirt, and removed all defenses. At this time, it became extremely simple to kill her.


    Wow.


    After a startled glance, she quickly put on an ordinary long skirt to cover her body.


    At this time, after skimming a lot of space, Xu Zhi could see the true appearance of the nine-headed ancient mother.


    A humanoid woman, her limbs are completely human, but her toes and fingers have no fingernails. They are rounded and have white skin. Some are like mollusks. Nine heads are floating like plesiosaurs, scattered in the air.


    Xu Zhi squeezed her skin, and it felt smooth and delicate, somewhat like an octopus.


    "Is it necessary to collect nine heads into one?" she said softly.


    After all, nine heads are characteristic of their race. Other humanoid carbon-based races have hardly ever had this form, and it still looks a little weird.


    Although nine heads are of the same consciousness, the evolution of the nine heads is to observe various folding dimensions in each folding subspace.


    is like nine camera screens.


    can be transformed into a head, and it is still possible to transform into this level of existence.


    "No need." Xu Zhi shook his head. He had seen any horror. Perhaps he had seen a lot of weird races. The nine heads had a different flavor and felt pretty beautiful. "Relax."


    Xu Zhi took out a sharp weapon and collected blood samples directly on her.


    She didn''t resist, she looked like she was left alone.


    Xu Zhi secretly said in his heart: "This kind of existence, soul and flesh are one, if not actively, the dander and flesh and blood she fell will instantly decay, and there is no possibility of collecting the blood of the other party... It can be considered as a research. By the way, take a look at how strong the opponent''s bloodline is."


    After a while, Xu Zhi put down the weapon and said to her: "Your blood is in the universe. Although it is strong against the sky, it is not to such an extent... Outside the chaos is your greatest advantage. , After all, you can bring the dojo here and show your full strength at any time."


    Daochang is the strongest combat power channel beyond the chaotic sky.


    Don''t look at her three bloodlines, the other five perfect bloodlines do not dare to provoke her!


    Because other existences are not in the dojo, the rules of Chaos Tiantian are too thin, and their strength is greatly reduced....On this land, the nine-headed ancient mother can be rampant and domineering, and in the universe is when her advantage cannot be used. , I can take her down, it''s a good time and place.


    At this time, the ancient nine-headed mother said seriously: "The dojo that you carry with you is indeed the biggest bloodline advantage. In fact, some powerful spatial bloodlines basically have this characteristic. Fold the dojo in the space and carry it with you. ....


    Other strange blood vessels may also have the characteristics of carrying the dojo in this respect, but the spatial blood vessels basically have them.


    I observe the blood of the emperor, and can also fold the dojo, run around at any time, and give full play to it... In fact, we are similar, mine is outside and his is inside. "


    Xu Zhi was taken aback, and also reacted.


    The Nine Turns Profound Art is also here, and has a unique advantage.


    "However, the bloodline of the space system is inherently scarce and rare. It is only under the time system...time, space, and force are the three powerful bloodlines that involve the core laws of the universe... the rest , It''s the strange family, some strange bloodlines can also go against the sky." The nine-headed ancient mother looked regretful.


    Therefore, she really wanted the kind of spatial bloodline of the Emperor at the time, because that was the opportunity for the rise of their clan. After so many years, she hadn''t encountered it.


    The nine-headed ancient mother said softly: "Furthermore, the Abyssal Blue God Realm, although it is very strong and authentic, seems to be the bloodline of the time line, but in fact it is only a little bit edged...their essence is still the frozen rules, slowing down the matter. Sports, frozen to the limit, only barely touched the threshold of time. The race that truly masters time is the most terrifying."


    Xu Zhi nodded, no exception.


    The deep blue gods are just a pseudo-time system. After all, this is the rarest and mysterious type of bloodline. They can get a little bit of it, and they are already very powerful.


    As for the second precious space bloodline, although it is rare, there will still be ~www.novelhall.com~ such as Nine Turns Xuan Gong.


    But in time, Xu Zhi has developed to this day, and none of them have been deduced.


    Obviously, the Zerg is the bloodline of the time system. By accelerating life, it enters the flow of the God of Creation, thereby indirectly approaching the ultimate mystery of the universe-the origin of life, exploring the origin of life, mastering core technology, and creating everything.


    The ancient mother of nine heads is a veteran saint in this land, knows a lot, and really benefited a lot.


    But after all that, I still have to be busy with business.


    Xu Zhi pointed to a bed next to him, and said: "Lie on it, close your eyes, don''t resist anything that happens next, do you remember it clearly?"


    "Yes."


    She hesitated for a moment, nodded obediently, climbed onto the bed, lay flat on it and closed her eyes.


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath. These powerful beings must be voluntarily and without resistance to transform into the Zerg.... Only then can she force her the zeroth gene, or the sixth gene, of the Zerg.


    At that time, Xu Zhi wanted to beat her to death, and that was the idea.


    However, I never expected that it has developed into this way, "Although the resources that need to be transformed are huge, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages... This nine-headed ancient mother, in this land, is currently far more powerful than Di Qi and Ka Luo Lin and others, once included, they will be the top thugs under his command!"


    Diqi these people, a great bloodline, if it develops intact, it is not impossible to have one great bloodline and fight her three great bloodlines, but it will take time...


    Their ninth rank profound arts need to be developed, and they need to be accumulated. It takes a long time before they can enter the ultimate state of the tenth rank. At that time, they can also install a real star and sun in their inner world. , As a power furnace.

 Chapter 1191： Immortal Mansion for Immortality

    Transformation takes longer than Xu Zhi imagined.


    This is a modification of the essence of life at the root, and at the same time it also carries an extreme pain of tearing, cells, blood, bones, and souls, as if every inch of it is suffering, even a powerful preaching saint, Can''t help sweating all over, his face is pale, and his brows are frowning tightly.


    "It seems that there is still a period of time...a lot longer than the big spider at the beginning." Lying on the bed and looking at the painful face of the nine-headed ancient mother, Xu Zhi calmly took a look. Left directly.


    When ¡¡¡¡ came outside, everyone was already building a dojo in full swing.


    The so-called dojo is actually not complicated in principle.


    is to extract the power of the law of your own practice from the universe under your feet, and build a "bubble" of your own practice path, where you can exert all your strength in the universe.


    boom.


    The earth is freezing and resting.


    A heavy space film is covering, forming a space world shrouded.


    "Being a tenth-level avenue, being able to build a dojo outside the chaotic sky also means that it can take root...with its own shelter."


    Xu Zhi clearly knows that even a saint with a perfect bloodline on the Five Great Dao, if not very powerful against the sky, will have to drink hate when he goes to the dojo where the blood of the other Great Dao exists!


    Your own combat power has been weakened hundreds of times, but the opponent''s strength has increased. This is too big a gap!


    "Unfortunately, although we practice Nine Rank Profound Art, we can''t carry the dojo with us." The Wulin leader said seriously.


    Shi Ji was speechless all of a sudden, "You take a few inner spaces and combine them together to form a complete nine-turn profound art. Now you only have a part of the nine-turn profound art restoring power. If you are one, You can bring it!"


    "How could I be one with the three guys? Humiliating gentleman." Zhou Meng snorted coldly, "Even though the combat power has dropped a lot, I am still invincible."


    Shi Ji didn''t bother to pay attention to these four people.


    Unity is like killing them. They would rather build a fixed dojo than have mobility.


    Their Nine Ranks profound arts, with a few subspaces, can only exert a small part of the power of the powerful bloodlines of the Nine Ranks profound arts, and the restoring power is just average, it is a violent heavenly object!


    But their quantum martial arts, originally it is skillful, consumes very little energy, for them, ordinary fighting has no effect at all.


    Medusa said with a smile: "A fixed dojo is actually quite good... It is powerful, and it can greatly increase your strength. In the dojo, he is an invincible god...


    While moving the dojo, its power is too small, in fact it is not very safe, you are the dojo, you have to root the universe with your feet and **** the power of the universe below.


    Look at the nine-headed ancient mother. Once severely wounded, the disadvantage of her own dojo will come out...If it is a fixed dojo, a fixed iron lump rooting in the universe, even if she is seriously injured, she can hide in it and resist enemy attacks. It is difficult for other beings to have a solution to her. "


    When a few people heard it, it made sense.


    While listening to the discussion about the existence of these universe gardens, Xu Zhi ignored them, instead looking at the other side of Di Qi.


    ...


    ...


    Plastic Wind City.


    The whole land vibrated slightly.


    They heard that their ancestor seemed to have encountered a powerful foreign enemy and was wounded. They returned to the dojo at this time, so that all the forces under their command were slightly closed.


    "What should I do, what should I do?"


    "It''s not that there are ancient saints on the road, attack our side, right?"


    "We can''t escape!"


    In the cities outside the dojo, all beings are very nervous, they are all talking, and rumors are everywhere.


    They are the descendants of some inter-generational descendants in the dojo. They are servants and are not qualified to enter the dojo to escape... If there is a war, they are left outside, the first one will be destroyed.


    "Is it so miserable?" At this moment, looking at the outside scene, Akina asked the white-haired old man, the Taoist Taoist, quickly, "Anyone living outside will be ignored?"


    "The area is too huge."


    Suxuan, the white-haired old man, was taking everyone to his collection room, shook his head and said:


    "Once a war breaks out, it is impossible for the dojo to accommodate so many existences... But this land outside is not living a precarious life. For this level of war, it has never been tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands. It happened once... it was strange to them."


    tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years.


    is time in high-dimensional time and space.


    When they arrived outside the chaotic sky, they had already discovered that these cities and lands were all covered in high-dimensional time and space.


    Then they reacted:


    "I''m afraid it''s the same as Tier 9 civilization! Tier 10 civilization, they use high-dimensional time and space to cover the creatures in the civilization, allowing them to iterate quickly to appear various genius... And the great existence above it is normal time flow. , Let yourself get longer."


    But now, tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years are not too short.


    is equivalent to a few years in reality, ten years...


    The time changes beyond the chaotic sky, very compact, much faster than the loose universe.


    really means: one hundred years in the sky, one day underground.


    The old man Suxuan wore a white beard, and said indifferently:


    "Don''t worry, I have a pass to the dojo, which can take you into the refuge... Although I am the manager of this downtown area and my cultivation level is not high, I actually have a high reputation in the ancient realm and belong to a special talent. ."


    "If you can''t enter the dojo, you have to see if there will be a war." Akina''s eyes rolled quickly, and the foreign enemy, wouldn''t it be the Four Quantum Masters?


    I heard that the saints in this dojo possess two great avenues, the four quantum masters, and they can still beat the opponent.


    But they didn''t care about him, and smiled and said: "According to what you mean, in this chaotic sea, when creatures enter into it, will they become mortals and lose their cultivation?"


    "This is a matter of course."


    The old man Suxuan said: "We are all cultivating the rules of this universe. Standing on the wall of the universe, we can barely use it... But once we enter the ocean, it is no longer our universe. No matter how powerful the invincible saint is, it will Become a mortal and sink in it."


    All the truths we cultivate are false ways, and all the true sounds we hear are false singing of the universe!


    When the players heard this, this sentence came out again.


    The power of their cultivating the universe is a false theory and cannot be used outside the universe. It is like living in a fictitious dream, not real...


    "Devil fruit? After going into the sea, you will lose your power."


    The famous autumn mountain car whispered at speed, with a suddenly realized look.


    "?"


    The old man Su Xuan was taken aback.


    Qiu Ming Shan Cha said softly: "The living creatures will sink in the sea, and the dead will be thrown in the sea. There should be nothing wrong with them. They can only wait to be salvaged, even in chaos. It is still a very high sealing method that can preserve antiquities. Will be corroded by time, so there are a lot of strange things washed ashore... Does that mean?"


    "Then, it is naturally feasible for us to throw things in."


    The famous autumn mountain bike flashed his eyes, his mind sank, and he suddenly smiled:


    "Then you can go out and pass news to the outside. It is said that there are ancient mysterious treasures in the ocean of chaos. Let these gossips circulate everywhere... The treasures here should be enough for us to find breath, copy and make some interesting things. Something."


    The old man Suxuan was stunned, and when he saw that the other party was about to start work, he drove him away and didn''t force him to stay.


    According to their plan, he began to spread news in the City of Plastic Wind.


    Within a few days, the City of Plastic Wind, which was already panicked and easily affected by the wind and grass, began to circulate a message: There are mysterious ancient ruins in the nearby coast, which was washed away by the cosmic ocean current this time. On the shore, there are various mysterious treasures.


    "Recently, there is indeed a chaotic ocean current, coming from the south, maybe it really contains some ancient mysterious things..."


    "The catastrophe is approaching, the catastrophe is approaching, the dojo won''t save me and wait, if we increase our strength, we can also have more chances to flee!"


    "Are you good at studying the existence of ocean currents and helping with analysis, which beach is most likely to be washed up?"


    Cosmic ocean current analysis, this is a very deep knowledge.


    The undercurrent of the ocean below ¡¡¡¡ also has a direction. Sometimes there are some sedimentary antiquities in some places, washed up from the bottom of the sea, familiar with the ocean current, and analyzed, you can know that it may wash up even on the beach, looking for opportunities.


    The news spread, and it was just an undercurrent, no one saw the real thing.


    In the collection room, Di Qi couldn¡¯t help frowning as he listened to these people¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to pay attention to these things. Letting me make these sculptures is just a gesture. You are sure as long as you can earn some great treasures for me to study and learn. That''s it."


    As an emperor, it is impossible for him to take care of everything by himself. It is inevitable to have ministers to share worries.


    "Don''t worry, I promise to complete the task."


    Autumn famous mountain speed guarantee, "Our Heavenly Engineering Department of the Seven Realms will definitely complete the first project that came to this chaotic world!"


    "If it is not possible, I will punish you and the mother of the earth!" Di Qi did not speak, and started to sculpture directly, which was not complicated for him.


    But within a few seconds, the air shook slightly.


    Everyone turned their heads and found that the super ancient **** had descended.


    They couldn''t help but look solemn and bowed forward.


    It seems that this ancient existence is always concerned about their safety.


    "It seems that you are already familiar with the environment of this land. This is the final place. You have to get a foothold soon." The super ancient **** said lightly, looking at the clay sculpture next to him, "Are you playing these ancient clay sculptures?"


    "Yes."


    The famous autumn mountain bike quickly and respectfully said: "It is said that it is an ancient creation five billion years ago. I don''t know what civilization or ancestor it came from. Can you know?"


    They want to imitate, if they can know some history, the absolute success rate will be countless times.


    "Sculpture? This clay sculpture does have some allusions. There is nothing in this universe that we don''t know." The super ancient gods looked light. "This sculpture is from a period of time that opened up more than 14 billion years ago. The first era was the era of sculpture art."


    The first era in the universe?


    Everyone was shocked, Rao Shidi Qi was calm and he showed a different color!


    The oldest era in the universe, UU reading www.uukanshu. In the first era of com, this meant that the amount of information was too scary.


    Xu Zhi said to them again.


    Everything develops according to his script. After all, when he came here, when he mentioned these sculptures, he guessed that Qiu Mingshan would ask the origin of these antiques by the way. After all, he is copying, so he must ask...


    This is my goal.


    If it is clear, they will indeed have a much higher success rate.


    Cosmic Garden knows it, and it is natural to know this history.


    "Hope, you guys can make some good things..." Xu Zhi quickly left and disappeared into this land.


    Several people were shocked.


    Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed changed drastically. After several changes, he suddenly revealed a touch of surprise, "It seems that we have to change our policy! Fortunately, we know that it is the oldest prehistoric in the universe...otherwise we may be fooling around. It''s a big joke, but now..."


    Several days passed.


    The old man Suxuan was called back to his secret room.


    "It seems that it is a real thing, and it is beginning to be made."


    Click.


    He opened the door and saw a huge clay sculpture that he would never forget.


    turned out to be a huge cave house!


    The ancient vicissitudes, with the unimaginable grand ancient atmosphere, the ethereal atmosphere, with the unspeakable ancient sacredness, which shocked the mind.


    "This clay sculpture cave is exquisite and perfect. I don''t know what big people live in?" Su Xuan instinctively thought of it, but when he saw it again, his mind was completely shaken, and he couldn''t control himself.


    I saw the curtains on both sides of the cave wrote:


    ¡¾Immortal Immortal Mansion, a family with the same life as the sky¡¿

 Chapter 1192： Surprise of the Xuan Taoist

    "This breath...perfect, it''s so perfect!"


    Su Feng''s mind was shocked in an instant, and he was attracted by this peerless treasure, and his eyes widened, "What kind of text is this? It is square and square, very cumbersome and simple... But the spiritual breath in it makes me clearly understand it. the meaning of."


    This kind of breath, this degree of completeness, and the pinnacle of this sculpture art made him dare not even imagine for a moment that this is a fake, as if it were really a treasure from an ancient era.


    "This this..."


    He was excited and couldn''t help but want to rub his hand gently, and then quickly withdrew his hand, for fear of tarnishing this perfect gem, "Valueless! It is simply invaluable! It is said that many of the ancient sculpture arts are It''s huge, even comparable to the size of a star... But as the years go by, the big treasures are almost lost, only the small ones are left, which are well preserved!"


    The larger the size, the higher the value!


    The value of this vast cave house, which is so well-preserved and vast, is too high to evaluate!


    Just selling this one is enough to make a fortune!


    He can''t even tell the truth or not, and it''s hard for others to tell the truth.


    The sense of vicissitudes of the years and torrents, as well as the rhyme of Taoism, are hard to imagine and terrifying.


    "This sculpture can be sold for sky-high prices. There must be many saints who can''t put it down and regarded it as a treasure... But, isn''t the text above amazing?"


    The Xuan Taoist could not help but remind: "This text, maybe some kind of failure."


    Fake, imitating antiquities, also depends on the heritage of the antiquities and the style of the times.


    is like an antique ink calligraphy and painting, but you have an ancient person riding a battery car. You can see that it is a modern creation and does not fit the environment of that era.


    The text in front of my eyes is too amazing...too out of the ordinary, but it is easy to make people think that it is fake and does not conform to the ancient mythological era of history.


    You must know that the stronger the existence, the more awe, the more cautious in words and deeds, and the humble mind to pursue the truth of the universe.


    Immortal Mansion for Immortality!


    To live with the sky!


    This sentence is too exaggerated, and it is simply frightening.


    Throughout the ancient and modern times, no matter how great the saints of preaching, they dare not have this arrogant desire... to write such a sentence, it is such a perfect work of art, the only flaw!


    Su Xuan is a person with obsessive-compulsive disorder. He felt that this failure had ruined a perfect work. He couldn''t help but anxiously said: "I think this sentence is exaggerated and shocking, but it is also too exaggerated. The atmosphere in line with history...Although it can increase the value of this ancient artifact, people think that the ancient existence of the antiquity is very powerful and more valuable, but it is easy for people to see that it is a fake made today."


    The famous autumn mountain bike quickly heard the words, but just laughed and shook his head, "I said before, this sculpture is really ordinary, but you are treated as a work of art."


    Plastic Xuan is startled.


    Qiu Mingshan continued at speed: "But if you say ordinary, it means ordinary. We understand its background and know how to create another one... This is the difference between you and me. If it is you, even if it is true The craftsmanship can''t be done!


    Because, you don¡¯t know the historical background of this sculpture art, what happened in that era... To make antiquities, you can¡¯t make the spirit of that era, but the sculpture civilization, we... know! "


    know?


    When I heard Su Xuan, the whole body was filled with indescribable excitement.


    They actually know the history of this sculpture!


    This is one of the biggest ancient unsolved mysteries.


    After all, history has lost too much, and they love historians, the truth that they have pursued all their lives... and he has no hope of breaking through. Their lifelong pursuit is the antiquities of the Chaos Sea, the vast history of ancient times.


    "Could you please tell me the old way..." The Xuan Taoist urged.


    "You will know later."


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed was light, and he continued to look at the cave mansion and said, "It is because we know the history of ancient times that we made this cave mansion. Even if it was placed in that ancient era, it is true...this cave mansion, He has never appeared before. In ancient history... it was just destroyed by the years. We restored him from the long river of history."


    On the spot, a blast of coolness surged violently.


    "Really? Really?"


    When he saw this scene, his mind was completely blank, and he began to wonder if he was the real frog at the bottom of the well.


    Immortality!


    Live with the sky!


    If it really happened in history, what kind of ancient mansion is this?


    No matter how powerful ancient and modern saints, they dare not say that, immortality, that universe saint today? Isn''t it assimilated by the avenue? Life with the sky is even more exaggerated!


    The meaning of this is that one''s life span is as long as the universe!


    The owner of this mansion was born with the universe and the same age as the universe.


    At the same time, in this era of sculpture art, they had guessed that it was terrifying and prosperous before, but they didn''t expect the horror to such an extent, it was incredible!


    The appearance of this deity will subvert many people''s understanding of the history of the ancient universe.


    "Sculpture art civilization! Lost history!"


    "What kind of existence is it?"


    remembered the sentence before:


    "It''s sad, it''s sad... I thought Bogutongjin is just a poor fish in a pond."


    "Why do they need to live long enough? Because they lived for a long time in the ancient times, why do they need to cross the stars? Because there were no stars in their ancient times, and even the stars were built by them..."


    The old man with white hair was completely at a loss~www.novelhall.com~ The whole person seemed to be broken by playing, and he said:


    No wonder they all looked down on those treasures before, but now they have made one at random. They are all so lifelike, even in full compliance with ancient history.


    Perhaps, it is not just yourself, if they know about the existence of this land, they will subvert the entire view of the universe and see their own shallowness.


    Suxuan broke out an incredible thought: "Is it possible that you are not just making fakes, but recovering the destroyed but real antiquities in ancient times? Restore to this era?"


    For example, does the mansion in front of you really exist in that era of sculpture, just restore him?


    The old man Suxuan was completely excited, and tightly grasped Qiu Mingshan''s speed, "You are not trying to earn resources. You have a mysterious origin and do not know the profound geometry. How can you be short of resources? Restored history to this land?"


    I am poor.


    Qiu Mingshan was stunned for a moment. Naturally, he would not say that in order to cut the leek, he suddenly slapped the old man''s shoulder with a solemn expression, and said: "That''s the way we want to dig out the ancient history buried in the dust. In this land of loss of faith, we have this idea..."


    The plastic xuandao man was taken aback.


    Qiu Mingshan''s voice is hoarse and earnestly said: "Believe, it is also your dream. I have seen the devotion to history from your eyes. You must be a pure seeker, collecting antiquities and exploring billions of years in the chaotic ocean. In the past, I set foot on the text of the pursuit of history...So, for the common dream, to restore the truth of history, maybe it can''t give you too much income."

 Chapter 1193： Dadao Fisheries, fishing ancient and modern wonders

    The Xuan Taoist was furious when he heard the words, and instantly said solemnly: "I really underestimate me. The old Dao doesn''t do anything at all, and the cultivation aptitude has reached the top. The tenth-level Dao ultimate can''t be demonstrated for life... No matter how much resources are needed, it¡¯s useless...that¡¯s how I dare to be interested in antiques and history. That¡¯s the last thing I want to pursue in my life."


    The old man Suxuan looked at the mansion and said with more enthusiasm and excitement: "Unexpectedly, being able to participate in such a feat, reviving the history of ancient times before the eyes of the present age, and uncovering the body of history is also of great significance. .."


    The more he talked, the more excited he couldn''t help saying: "I don''t ask for money, but I only want to study these ancient relics and treasure these ancient treasures... If I can do some more for me, let the old way treasures, I will be satisfied."


    The famous autumn mountain bike jumped at speed.


    This old man, his feelings are that he really loves collecting. He asked you to do a fake antiques business. In fact, he wants to collect fake antiques too?


    But it is also natural.


    Just like what he said, he no longer pursues any cultivation resources, but seeks to collect some antiquities, to be a great collector, and to study ancient history.


    "Don''t worry, what you want can be achieved." Akina Yamahas a serious face, his eyes are clear and simple, "When the output is more, you can let you store it."


    Plastic Xuan Lao Dao couldn''t help but look at this mansion and said, "This ancient relic, how do you plan to do it? Will it be put up for auction, or let some kind of existence ¡®coincidentally¡¯ pick it up on the beach?"


    Qiu Mingshan laughed at speed, "No, I want to sink it into the chaotic seabed. Do you know that there are places in the coastal area that are difficult to sneak into, but there are more obvious pits? I want this cave and just lie down. In the sea, he can only see it, but he has no ability to fish."


    "Why is this?"


    "Lying on the bottom of the sea is the most attractive sign!" Akina Yamache smiled quickly.


    "If so, there are a few places." Su Xuan thought for a while and said.


    After all, he is a well-known treasurer of this city. The anglers on other beaches and the scavengers who went to the beaches of Chaos Coast all have intersections with him, and they all identify their gains to themselves.


    He is very familiar with this sea area and has a great network of relationships.


    "Let''s go, take us to take a look, and build a dojo there by the way!" Qiu Mingshan chuckled at speed, and said inwardly: "Our Seven Realms Primordial Heavenly Court may be about to fall on the chaotic coast of the coast!"


    They set off soon.


    Along the Chaos Coast, I found a place one by one. After searching a few places, I finally found a good pit.


    "The depth is enough, here, even those saints who can swim for a short time can''t reach it."


    Qiu Mingshan''s car speeds up, looking at a deep pit on the seabed, "At the same time, the geographical position is also good. The chaotic ocean here is very clear. When the tide is falling, other existences can vaguely see the sinking under the sea. The cave, and the words on it! Enough to make them feel shocked and shocking!"


    Soon, they directly sank this cave mansion into this chaotic seabed.


    Another ocean current converged not far from the side and started to build a dojo.


    The cave mansion that sank into the sea is like a sign to enter the village, very eye-catching.


    Seven Realms.


    Di Qi sat on the Heavenly Court Palace, looked outside, and said softly, "This is the location of the dojo you chose for the Seven Realms Heavenly Court?"


    The officials discussed below.


    Dojo is about the development of Chaos Tianwai.


    Practicing the Nine Revolutions Profound Art, the emperor Qi proves the avenues that branch out in space. As a cosmic saint, he must manage the universe underneath the chaotic world and control the rules and order of the side that is in charge of his Dao.


    "It is, once you land, heaven can develop rapidly." Akina said at the bottom.


    "Then, build it over there."


    Diqi didn¡¯t bother to bother about it either. His goal of establishing the Seven Realms Heavenly Court was originally to deal with chores for him. As a behind-the-scenes think tank, he made suggestions to let him practice with peace of mind.


    At the same time, he didn¡¯t care about the geographical location. He said in his heart: "My dojo can be carried at any time, but I am too lazy to carry it. I sit here first, and survive the realm I have just broken through. I am familiar with this realm. The Nine-turn Profound Art has completely entered the tenth stage... when the time comes, the dojo can be easily shifted, but the position is not important."


    Soon, the dojo began to be established.


    Xu Zhi nodded when he saw this scene, knowing that the dojo must be established, and the coordinates have been positioned on both sides, which is very good.


    One day later.


    is more than a hundred years later.


    The ancient mother of nine heads has not woken up yet, and is still struggling in pain, but the outline and coordinates of the dojo have been initially built on both sides.


    ...


    Plastic Wind City.


    For more than a hundred years, the war of Tier 10 of Sculpting Wind City has not happened, letting everyone breathe a sigh of relief, Sculpting Daoist only suffered minor injuries, and has now fully recovered.


    At the same time, news came from far away. The ancient mother of nine heads disappeared during the siege. I don¡¯t know where to go. This news is very shocking. After all, the ancient mother of nine heads is this land for millions of years. The overlord is deeply ingrained in the eyes of all beings, and now the drastic changes have made many people unable to react.


    Moreover, the rumors about the chaotic ocean currents are getting more and more intense.


    "Could it be that there is an ocean current coming?"


    "It is normal for ocean currents to change tides. Even remote parallel universes may follow some ocean currents to bypass most of the chaotic sea and be washed here... But when we came to us, the last time it was very Something ancient."


    "Yes, it''s said that it was 70,000 years ago, and that ocean current didn''t have much chance. It was the other side of our universe. It was the antiquities of the ordinary shallow sea that washed up here."


    "This time, could it be the ocean currents of the chaotic deep ocean?"


    Many people are studying, so that more and more people begin to explore the beaches along the coast.


    Soon, there was discovery. On the edge of the coast, a dojo appeared inexplicably. They were very surprised. It was the existence of a new saint from the lower realm who had settled here unknowingly?


    Although there are few things, but it¡¯s not uncommon. Even the Taoist temples in this land come from that way.


    Or perhaps, a saint from abroad who came to settle here?


    Although they guessed, they didn''t dare to change. This is a great saint who controls the rules of the universe. Where can they try?


    However, I saw that Daochang built a stone monument with a line written on it: [Dadao Fishing Ground, fishing for ancient and modern wonders! ¡¿


    After this row of large characters, there is also a row of small characters: I follow the ocean currents and travel around the world. Any deep-sea monuments that have been washed away on the shore will settle down on the coast. You can make friends, fish and research antiquities together, and share opportunities.


    These monks who scavengers heard these words are very inexplicable.


    "This is a wandering ancient saint"


    "The footprints that have been washed to the shore with the deep ocean current, wandering around?"


    "Hush! Not criticism, can walk saint, shaking one has the power, in order to preserve the safety of their own throughout, definitely very powerful!"


    Several monks from the City of Plastic Wind whispered.


    At the same time, their expressions became excited. It seems that this land really contains the relics of ancient deep-sea wonders, which have been washed to the shore along with an ocean current.


    They started looking excitedly.


    But soon I couldn''t keep it secret.


    "Ancient ruins were born!"


    "In the deep sea, an incredible ancient strange thing has been washed away!"


    Not only the City of Wind, but also the surrounding affiliated cities of some nearby dojos were also alarmed one after another. Some existed in groups and came to the nearby coastal circle, looking for it.


    Even some saints have heard of it, but they will not condescend to take action.


    Sure enough, the power of a large number of people is great. Some lucky people have found scattered sculptures that have been washed up by the coast and are rare and perfect.


    "this is?"


    "Developed!"


    "It''s an ancient mysterious clay sculpture!"


    "This is a peerless treasure. It can be passed down here from five billion years ago. It has been preserved so far. Those great saints will love it!"


    This is not an ancient object with practical value for cultivation, but for the saints, they like to collect them very much. They don¡¯t lack resources, so they are naturally willing to exchange for some favorite ornaments, and at the same time to study ancient history.


    After a few more months, countless people walked forward one after another, came to this beach to pick up waste, and some people got the treasures that were washed up.


    At the same time, they gradually got used to the dojo next to them, but still no one had the guts to test, to meet... only to look along the coast.


    They continued to pervade the beaches, searching along the broad coastline, digging out debris and rubble, hoping to find ancient treasures, and the crowd grew.


    On this day, they continued to walk, and suddenly the tide faded away. Someone turned their heads and looked at the distant Chaos Sea. As the tide receded, they vaguely saw a huge ancient stone sculpture stuck in a deep pit. , The appearance becomes clear as the tide falls.


    "What is that? Stone carving?"


    Everyone turned their heads following the doubtful voice and looked at the Chaos Sea. In the next moment, they saw a scene that they will never forget!


    "this is?"


    "The saint is on~www.novelhall.com~ I see something!"


    "Such a big clay sculpture can be preserved to this day?"


    "The larger the clay sculpture, the harder it is to preserve Tao Yun...It is said that three-person clay sculptures are extremely rare. Even if there is no Tao Yun, they are very broken, but they are still treasured by the saints and regarded as treasures."


    "I vaguely feel that this huge sculpture still has a rhyme!"


    They saw that as the tide receded, the outline of some deep oceans became clear.


    It was a huge black cave, with unimaginable endless ancient majestic coercion, unimaginable Taoism, vague and ancient patterns on it, full of vicissitudes of life, I don¡¯t know how many exist in the deep sea. Million years, it was washed to the shore.


    They felt the torrent and vicissitudes of the years.


    On both sides of the mansion, there seems to be a mansion owner, who wrote a sentence that made their scalp numb:


    ¡¾Immortal Immortal Mansion, a family with the same life as the sky¡¿


    Everyone was shocked at this moment, watching the scene intently, and their minds shook: What kind of ancient existence is this?


    "The immortal mansion of immortality, the great family of people who live with the sky! That one exists, dare to write these two sentences in front of his own house like this?"


    "Who is the owner of the mansion?"


    "It is a clay sculpture, an antiquities of sculpture art and civilization!!!"


    "This discovery absolutely subverts people''s history of this period of time, and it is so strong that it is unimaginable!" Some voices were trembling.


    They stared at the mansion where the tide faded, revealing a hazy shadow, and suddenly looked at the silent dojo in the distance, maybe the truth of the answer... there!

 Chapter 1194： The saint descends and observes ancient and modern

    The dojo had been standing quietly on the edge of the beach before, and there was no movement. After searching everywhere on the beach, everyone gradually ignored it.


    But at this time, when they saw the ancient cave house on the bottom of the sea next to this dojo, how could they not know?


    "This dojo cannot happen to be on the edge of this cave. It must be the discovery of this ancient relic of the cave before moving the dojo here!"


    "Yes, because of this ocean current!"


    Everyone looked at this cave mansion in amazement. It was terrifying. Throughout the ages, there have been countless eras. Every period of time is separated by hundreds of millions of years, even billions of years, but in the long years, who dares to talk about immortality? Who dare to say Shou and Tianqi?


    Everyone was shocked, showing a big shock,


    "This period of ridiculous ancient times is very ancient. Their characteristic is their preference for sculpture art. Even if there are no billions of years later, there are still too many relics. It can be seen that the glory of the year was spread throughout the distant ancient immortals. Waiting for the mysterious ancient civilization is more brilliant and terrifying than imagined! Immortality! Live with the sky!"


    "My God! This civilization, a sage of that era, is not comparable to today, I am afraid that it has already moved to an unspeakable magnificence, and found a way to live with the sky and assimilate from the avenue?"


    The arguments from various extraordinary civilizations make it unimaginable to stand on the beach.


    They must report to the saint behind!


    However, they are all peripheral monks in various cities, unable to report the great existence in the field, and some cleverly contacted the city lord in their own city.


    In less than a moment, a nearby city lord came and saw the ancient cave mansion sunk in the chaos, with a vague atmosphere of chaos lingering and full of rhyme.


    Others can''t feel this.


    But their realm is very high, and they feel a domineering spirit from those two sentences, a kind of invincible spirit that has pushed the universe across the world and engulfed the world!


    This kind of breath that overlooks the world and patrols the eternal sky, makes them almost kneel down when they look at the text, and their minds are unimaginable.


    "This kind of domineering atmosphere, is it true that it is the ancient cosmic saint?"


    "In the history of the universe, did an ancient civilization really have such a supreme existence?"


    "The owner of this mansion, who is he... on earth!?"


    A great enlightened person who set foot on the road of ten steps whispers.


    This is indeed not something they can interfere with. The background behind it is very scary, it can shock the world, and it is enough to shake the entire chaos domain in front of you, so that the saints are born one after another.


    Soon, they went deep into the dojo and saw the ancient existence.


    A saint who respects the rules of the Tao is also shaken. Outside the chaotic world, the rules are vague. Even they can''t calculate the cause and effect behind them. They know everything in the universe, but they are just like mortals outside the chaos of the universe.


    ...


    "Interesting."


    Somewhere in a dojo with an inexplicable force field, a white-haired old man stood up and said indifferently: "This land originally had three overlords. The nine-headed ancient mother was originally from the two of us. They were on par, with only three bloodlines, but Relying on the portable dojo, we can fight against the existence of the five perfect bloodlines of the two of us,


    But it has been subject to variables....This happened before my eyes, so I have to take a look...In this world, there are few antiquities that I can¡¯t understand. "


    "Yes, Huaya Patriarch."


    The two Taoist boys quickly got up, "The ancestor is the saint who treasures the most antiquities, and even this piece of land is so prosperous that it is a trend triggered by the ancestors."


    ...


    Another place.


    A handsome man in black drank lightly, and suddenly put away a spear.


    "Nine-headed ancient mother, I used to marry her. After all, she is a rare and beautiful humanoid woman, but she has to pay attention to blood, saying that I don¡¯t match her, blood is not the right one.... These sages from generations have already Corrupted by lineage theory...not a strong lineage, a strong law, everything..."


    He stepped forward, disappeared, and snorted coldly, "Bloodliness, laws...They all believe in these too much, but I believe that manpower can break through the boundaries, and I successfully broke through. No matter how mediocre blood is, Turning into a **** in my hands, but living with the sky and being immortal... This is not a limit, it is a rant! Does this ancient era really exist?"


    ...


    The saint of this land is almost fixed.


    There are a total of eleven statues, all of which have soared up through the ages. They seem to be few in number, but they are all saints of the Great Dao.


    Besides, there are generally two great bloodlines, and even some saints have three bloodlines, which means that each of them has a lot of blood of the same level.


    At this time, they all descended on this beach.


    When they glanced at it, they saw the ancient cave.


    "Is there any possibility of fraud?"


    When the black gunman arrived, he looked at the old man Huaya next to him and asked the first sentence directly.


    The old man Huaya frowned slightly, "I am immersed in the chaotic sea, and I can''t see the fake... But judging from the scour antiquities picked up by the other little guys on the beach, they are all true... It seems that this piece of land has indeed ushered in a deep ocean current, which washed up some groups of relics immersed in the seabed."


    The two of them talked, and the other saints did not interrupt and listened quietly.


    After all, the years are too long, no one knows the real name of this saint, only the saint¡¯s name: Holy Gun, Huaya... these two people plus the ancient mother.


    The road number is simple and seems to be done by hand, but this level of indifferent and stalwart exists, and there is no need to be luxurious and exaggerated.


    These three statues were originally the invincible overlords of this land, the ruling giants, and other existences dare not provoke them.


    But it does not mean that other existences are afraid.


    Almost no saint will surrender to other saints.


    Because of the peculiarities of this chaotic sky, the opponent cannot kill them, as long as they hide in the dojo. As long as they come outside the chaos, even the weakest saint of a great bloodline will not die. Then, which saint, Will go to be slaves to others and be driven by others?


    Therefore, the old nine-headed mother had so much struggle before.


    At the same time, they each master the galaxy area, the lower realm, and kill the newly promoted saints. They are the fastest way to break through.


    Therefore, the saints outside the chaotic world have always appeared to be very "harmonious", and almost no bullying has happened, and they even sent their own incarnations to other existential dojos to be guests, discuss the Tao, and explore some cognitions of the universe. know.


    Therefore, the former ancestor of the plastic wind, the stalker of the martial arts leader that he encountered, will show a strange look.


    Everyone can''t kill anyone, isn''t this a fool?


    "The Immortal Mansion for Immortality, a family with the same life as the sky."


    The black-clothed gunman''s complexion burned, exuding an unimaginable brilliance, "This ancient era is really hard to imagine. I really want to return to the ancient land, confront the billion-year-old existence, and feel their Great...what do you think of this sculptural civilization?"


    The old man Hua Ya smiled and said: "I have collected a lot of the treasures of this sculpture civilization, and the research is very deep. The era of prehistoric civilization that I don''t know how many billions of years ago is very mysterious and far more terrifying than we thought. All kinds of incredible...The cave house in front of you may be a way to unravel the mystery."


    "Is it possible to salvage it?"


    Other saints couldn''t help but speak.


    There may be earth-shattering mysteries in this cave.


    fishing, it must be impossible to catch it!


    can only exist, venture into the chaotic sea, and forcefully salvage.


    For ordinary saints, they will turn into mortals as soon as they enter the Chaos Sea, but some powerful existences can be temporarily resisted, and they can barely swim in them like mortals.


    "Everyone, you can try it, I can''t do it anyway."


    The old man Huaya smiled and said: "I am the most proficient in the Chaos Sea, and I like antiquities. The existence here is not as deep as I have studied. In the snorkeling line, I am more proficient than anyone...At this moment, I happened to be stuck in that deep pit. I can approach and enter it, but I can''t come back."


    can approach and spy on the opportunities in it, but after entering it, he will inevitably not come back.


    The surrounding existence darkened.


    Even the old man Huaya said so, they are naturally even more uncertain.


    Hearing the Dao in the morning, death in the evening is okay.... Despite this, the saints present would not be so easy to find their own way of death. They would take their lives to find out what was inside.


    But the face of a statue flickered.


    You said you can¡¯t get close, you can¡¯t bring it back, don¡¯t you know if it¡¯s true or not?


    Perhaps, are you waiting for everyone to leave, then come back in secret and dive into the sea to observe this ancient artifact?


    have to guard!


    Their eyes flickered, as if they were going to keep staring at this seashore.


    The old man Huaya also smiled slightly, as if he understood the thoughts of other saints, but ignored it, and just said: "It seems that there is a certain kind of ocean current in the ancient deep sea, which continuously washes some antiquities on the beach... this An ocean current, depending on its geographic location, should stagnate in this area."


    "Meaning, there may be such antiquities near this coast?" The gunman in black said: "It is possible that there is more than this cave?"


    "Exactly."


    The ancestor Huaya stroked the gray hair and smiled: "It''s just that the chaotic ocean currents will whirl at the end of the coast and sink in a bay... Although there are other nearby coastal places, they can only be scattered. Scattered."


    "Which bay is the end of the main ocean current?" A saint asked coldly.


    The old man Huaya remained silent, looking at the dojo in the distance.


    The saints were startled, and looked at the dojo that stood quietly in place, encompassing a concave coast, and other existences could not approach it.


    And if you want to go around that bay, you have to swim from the nearby coastline to the sea to get close. Basically, it is impossible.


    "This dojo covers the end of the entire ocean current? Take all the ancient ruins into your hands?"


    "It''s so deceiving!"


    "It''s not unheard of that some ancient ruins are covered by the dojo of certain saints to isolate other saints and enjoy exclusive benefits, but never thought of..."


    "This is the place I am waiting for!"


    They flashed their anger and looked at the dojo.


    Perhaps, the opponent is powerful, and they will not be able to break through the opponent''s dojo when they join forces outside. After all, these saints are outside the chaos and have no rules and strength.


    However, it is not that there is no means to attack the dojo, it is just more complicated.


    They can move their dojos over and collide, and both sides can exert their full strength.


    "No matter how strong the opponent is, he comes from the outside world. We have more than a dozen saints here who all migrated from the dojo and joined forces to kill him, unless it is the unknown multidimensional saint in the legend... Otherwise, the powerful Five Perfect Saints, You have to drink hate directly!" said a saint. The rules of this land are all closed and fixed forces. No matter how strong other foreign existences come, they will hardly be able to beat the local snake...


    But moving the dojo is inherently costly and very slow.


    And you move the dojo, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com, your opponent will also follow the movement of the dojo, like two snails, you chase me, it is difficult to kill each other, so chaos is very peaceful.


    But it is different now.


    Their dojos in all directions slowly moved around to encircle and suppress, where can the opponent''s dojo escape?


    is a perfect saint, and the bloodline that goes against the sky will be directly defeated.


    What''s more, among them there are already two perfect saints.


    "Don''t worry, everyone."


    The old man Huaya smiled, and looked at the dojo with kind eyes, and said, "We will visit the owner of this dojo. It''s not like a person who eats alone. Look at the stone monument in front of the dojo, obviously, you are also willing to share this opportunity. ."


    Everyone thinks, the same is true.


    The other party dare not do it!


    The other party swims in various ocean currents, floats, and traces the traces of ocean currents, but eating alone will inevitably be besieged by the local existence, so it will definitely not mess around.


    "Huaya Sage has reason."


    "Exactly."


    A saint one after another said yes.


    They couldn''t help but incarnate an external incarnation, and went to the door of the dojo to ask for a meeting.


    After all, there is no one who enters the dojo of other saints as a real body. It is simply slaughtered. They usually go to other saints'' dojos to be guests and discuss the Tao, then no matter how good the relationship is, they also descend an external incarnation, and the human heart is separated from the belly. .... It is normal for the saints to calculate each other!


    Click.


    The door to the dojo is wide open.


    "All saints, please come in." A clear voice came from the door.


    All the saints stepped in, but they only took a look, observing the extraordinary world in the dojo, only feeling the scalp numb.

 Chapter 1195： Terrible body, born multidimensional saint

    They saw an extraordinary sight that surprised them.


    In the extraordinary worlds, there are all kinds of mortals'' methodical cultivation. There are many schools and prosperous. It is really a scene of prosperity... But in fact, this kind of scene is not unusual in the eyes of these beings, and they feel that it is strange. The blood of creatures in one world is terrifying!


    They saw a desolate ancient human walking on the ground, farming, reading and reading. The students followed the private school teacher, and there was the sound of Lang Lang reading in the house.


    "This is the space blood?"


    "Obviously it is flesh and blood, but it can open up a space within the body? Space human? The world is so big, there are no wonders!"


    They are walking in the world, this piece of orchard of a hundred acres moved from the countryside of Xuzhi-the barren land, watching this scene, can not help but wonder.


    "How can the creatures here be so small?"


    "Their cultivation speed is extremely fast, but their cell energy level is extremely weak, small country? Even if they are sanctified, they are far from a normal body shape, right?"


    is small, which makes all the saints look at each other and feel that it is not enough to be afraid.


    Only the ancestor Huaya who was familiar with Chaos Sea trembled and exclaimed in his heart, as if seeing an unimaginable scene, "This body shape! How could it be...this body shape!?"


    Fierce thoughts surged in his heart.


    Others didn''t know, they just laughed and felt weak, but he saw something vaguely.


    "These saints do not like to study the Chaos Sea. After all, the antiquities floating up are useless to them, and there are few treasures useful to the saints. At least I like this aspect. I have been studying the coast. I have millions. Nian himself did not find a useful opportunity, so he could only collect ancient clay sculptures...


    But according to the chaotic sea that I have studied for many years, I barely snorkel in it and search for a variety of antiquities. I know that the smaller the body, the easier it is to escape the suction of the universe and sneak into the chaotic sea..."


    The larger the saint''s shape, the easier it is to be looked at.


    Parallel universe, although there is no self-awareness, but there are laws in the dark...


    You have proclaimed that the universe is a part of the universe. How could the universe let you go?


    The universe is like a huge magnet of large rules, which firmly attracts the rule magnets belonging to the saints... and the saints who profess the rules of the universe will sneak into other parallel universes... which means Now, you have to steal the matter and energy of this universe and give it to other parallel universes!


    This is theft!


    How huge is the material and energy contained in a saint?


    The larger the body, the greater the energy contained, the less likely it is for the entire parallel universe to let you go, and the greater the suction.


    "The smaller the body, the less the stolen matter. The universe is chaotic and unconscious....The matter you take away may not be noticed by the universe at all. The suction power is small and it is easier to smuggle..." Old Hua Ya Zu looked at these small creatures with goose bumps.


    "The creatures here... are all born multidimensional saints!"


    "This is horrible... The size of this race is very abnormal, very abnormal, and it is deliberately general... The origin of this dojo is terrible."


    The old man Huaya trembled in his heart, but shook his head and said nothing.


    He just sneered at the saints who were shaking their heads next to him, saying that these creatures were extremely weak, and at the same level, they could slap hundreds of thousands to death.


    "Hehe..." The old man Huaya smiled.


    At this time, in his heart, the saints who ridiculed, only saw the front, not the future!


    They are like fish in a well, to mock the eagle that can fly into the sky! !


    They don''t know how terrifying the saints of this dojo are. This kind of body is going to the multiverse, but it is extremely convenient, and it is the best smuggler in the universe.


    "This is cause and effect in the dark!"


    The old man Huaya said: "You are born in the universe, you nurture you and nurture you into a huge body and exaggerated combat power. How can you leave? Only the smaller the body and the less material it takes away, the more chances you have to truly go. Detached, free from the shackles of the universe! Cut yourself from the universe! Toward the multiverse!"


    This is like a threshold. To move towards multiple dimensions is the biggest advantage.


    But at this time, people are still discussing,


    "It seems that this size is small, and the combat power is really low. After all, under the same power, there is no way to compare the size of giants and ants."


    "Exactly."


    A saint nodded.


    But although they look down on their size, they were shocked by these fine and terrifying extraordinary bloodlines.


    "They also developed the space bloodline to an immensely mature! Open up the space in the mind, called the sea of ??knowledge? Open up the space in the lower abdomen, called the dantian?"


    "I have to say that although the body is small, but at the same energy level, the combat power can be against the sky!"


    They couldn''t help but feel terrible, even their eyes were sharp and their breathing became short.


    This is the blood of space. It looks stronger than the blood of the ancient mother of nine heads. How can we not make them excited? This is a very terrifying bloodline against the heavens. If you become holy, it will definitely be against the heavens.


    They couldn''t help but discuss, and laughed at each other:


    "It seems that the saint here is the rules of the space avenue, which is extremely powerful."


    "It''s no wonder that you can wander around, because it is like the nine-headed ancient mother. It is a movable dojo. No wonder it is a saint who wanders the world!"


    "Is it possible that the disappearance of the ancient mother of nine heads, life or death, is related to this saint who quietly appeared here?"


    They were wary of the fact that the blood of this saint was extremely powerful and tricky. It was a supreme being who was very powerful against the sky. They raised a strong sense of guard.


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    "This kind of existence makes me wait to enter his dojo and see these mortals, but I can''t take away this kind of blood against the sky, I can only watch the heat!"


    "Indeed, they are so powerful that they have this bloodline. What if it is us? Our body type has this bloodline, and it can be earth-shattering!"


    Their eyes are fiery.


    This is the dojo of other saints, and this saint is invincible here.


    They came here only as external incarnations. Naturally, they can only go sightseeing, and they don¡¯t have any power to make small moves...


    But this is also common sense. Generally, sages invite other beings to enter their dojos to be guests, discuss the Tao, and watch their own Tier 10 civilization. Naturally, they are guarded and let you take away their blood. Is it okay?


    But before they could study it again, they heard a private school teacher in the distance saying to the students: "You must study hard, you must enter the court as officials, accept the incense and worship of all living beings, and become an upright courtier for the benefit. common people."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The student below ¡¡¡¡ heard a spirited voice.


    When several saints heard this, they couldn''t help being surprised. They walked into the private school, looked at the old man and said, "Dare to ask what is this incense worship? Isn''t your cultivation blood already very strong?"


    "Where is the countryman!"


    The old man from the private school was taken aback, frowned and looked at these saints, and couldn''t help but say: "We don''t even know about our incense dynasty. Could it be that it comes from the other six realms?


    Our blood is very average, how can it be considered strong? What''s more, painstaking cultivation is required. It is better to become an official in the court and eat the incense of thousands of families, so that the cultivation can quickly improve, and it will be real. "


    The saints were surprised.


    Such a bloodline against the sky is just ordinary, so the incense system is not weak?


    They couldn''t help but tremble slightly in their hearts, a little horrified, this saint dojo has more than this kind of blood against the sky?

 Chapter 1196： Mysterious Dojo

    Not only is there space blood, and the mysterious incense system?


    Before they could respond, they heard the old man from the private school say: "Oh, how can we be strong? If we are strong, we don''t have to be afraid of the demon world and other worlds invading."


    "Makai?"


    They were busy asking the Demon World, what is it?


    "The devil world, professional potions cultivators, are organs from the devil gods. There are thousands of combinations. After they finish practicing, their organizations will return to the devil gods. To say that the devil gods are countless monsters, gathering together. Chenggong Devil..." the old man from the private school couldn''t help saying.


    The hearts of the saints began to shake.


    Makai?


    looks like another blood system against the sky.


    Before they had time to ask, in the sky, a golden earth-gold male **** suddenly descended, it was Qiu Mingshan''s speed, "all saints come, please go here."


    Several saints suddenly showed a sense of dismay.


    They only heard half of their words, and they were very curious about the blood of the Demon God, and felt that there was no small secret.


    Besides, this exaggerated bloodline is only one of the seven realms. It doesn''t seem to be that strong yet, so how terrifying are the other six realms?


    "Everyone please."


    The famous autumn mountain bike laughed at speed and led them forward.


    It''s enough to show them the surface.


    Space blood, incense and fire god... As for the deeper level, naturally it will not be revealed, such as the highest practice of space blood, the nine-turn profound art, and the incense and fire **** is divided into righteous gods and evil gods...


    These seven realms have experienced development and prosperous, and there are too many amazing secrets.


    This is the center of the universe, how can it be fake?


    Moreover, as old acquaintances, they have long obtained the blood of the whole family and the blood of the demon core, which are distributed in the other two realms, which corresponds to the strong strength of each realm, not weaker than the mortal realm of the ancients. .


    "After all, everyone is of the Huaxia God System. The blood of these three giants has long since copied me and I copied you." Qiu Mingshan shook his head quickly, "On the contrary, our faction can''t get the Universe Garden next door. Iron Base, Quantum Bloodline, and the bloodline over the Moon God Season..."


    Autumn famous mountain bike took these saints forward.


    As he walked, he said, "My saints, are you here to observe the ancient artifacts under the ocean currents? It seems to be extremely impatient, we will take you there now!"


    The faces of several saints stiffened slightly.


    They were in a hurry before, but now they are not in a hurry.


    They don¡¯t want to rush to see the Chaos Sea. After all, they just lie there and can¡¯t run. They also want to look at the mortal world and the other seven worlds to see how mysterious it is...


    How could a saint possess so many bloodlines against the sky?


    Every bloodline is more against the sky than the bloodline of the ancient mother of nine heads, which is extremely exaggerated.


    You need to know that the blood of the ancient mother of nine heads is already one of the sages of their land. It has been recognized as one of the strongest bloodlines since records, and the bloodline with the least side effects.


    You must know that most of the saints present use the common blood of the Dao blood. Perhaps one or two of them are strong, but most of them are mediocre.


    And the bloodlines shown here, each one is more exaggerated than the bloodline of the strongest nine-head ancient mother, why are they not eager?


    Even if you look at a little mystery, gain a long experience, and understand the hole cards of this mysterious saint, it is good.


    "Hehehe, watching the Chaos Sea, it''s not anxious." A saint smiled gently, "We look at the local customs here..."


    "My supreme saints, I am a person who is straightforward and not very good at flattering, but I know that although you are polite on the surface, you are eager in your heart. You hurried in to visit before, with an angry look on your face, and you must want to explore The sea of ??chaos, the adventure that belongs to your land, has it been taken away by us." The Qiu Ming mountain car speeded up and said honestly, "I will take you there."


    After completing the words, he took a few people into the air and walked towards the fairy world.


    The saints were too embarrassed to say something, they could only follow along, looking at both sides.


    Suddenly in the distance, there was a **** of white porcelain, casting a spell, opened his mouth and spit out a bunch of white clouds, pinching the shape with his hands, the white clouds were alive, like living things, floating in the sky.


    "That is?"


    A saint looked at it, and suddenly smiled slightly in surprise: "What kind of blood is this? It looks strange, it seems to be related to the blood of life..."


    They are very calm, they don''t seem to have any waves on their faces, but there is a trace of goose bumps in their hearts.


    The law of life! !


    This bloodline actually involves some laws of life! Although it doesn''t seem to be much, it''s like the Deep Blue God''s Domain, it only involves a little time and fur, but it is also almost unheard of, and it is more precious than the space blood.


    "Yes, what is this god-man doing? Shi Yunbuyu?" Some saint pretended to be curious.


    When I heard the famous mountain bike of autumn, he pretended to hesitate for a while, and honestly replied: "This is a **** in the immortal world, named-Yunyoushen."


    Fairy World?


    seems to be one of the seven realms of the Demon Realm and the Mortal Realm.


    This bloodline is indeed terrifying, no less than the spatial bloodline.


    They thought in their hearts.


    The famous autumn mountain bike led the saints as they walked, and introduced:


    "Responsible for sending clouds and rain, blowing out white clouds, which are filled with gas, and are suspended in the sky. We also have a sun travel **** and a moon travel god, respectively blowing out the sun and the moon... this family, they can blow out life and knead the shape with their hands , It¡¯s as interesting as the clay-blower among mortals...to say that this bloodline is also the clay sculpture era of the ancestors from ancient times¡ª"


    Click.


    The famous autumn mountain bike suddenly turned pale, as if he had missed his mouth, and he was silent.


    On the contrary, the other saints were completely frightened, causing a trace of restlessness.


    Is it possible that this bloodline was obtained from the ancient ruins of the clay sculpture age?


    Maybe it is so!


    are all clay sculptures after all.


    These saints were a little bit scared. That civilization was at least five billion years ago. Looking at the two verses of the cave, it is even more mysterious and unpredictable, with unimaginable ancient truths.


    They secretly said in their hearts: "The door stele of the dojo said that this dojo has followed the traces of the ocean currents, and has been following the ocean currents for an unknown number of years. These powerful bloodlines have been followed by ocean currents time after time. In the ruins, got it again and again?"


    They are thinking about it, if that is the case.


    Then, if the ocean current is floating here, they may also find some kind of chance from the ancient ruins, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.cOM? Some kind of blood?


    As they spoke, they felt that Akina Mountain''s speed creature was very amazing.


    This earth-golden creature is involved in the power of some life rules and bloodlines, and he can''t help but feel that this dojo is more mysterious and contains unimaginable bloodlines...


    Soon, they have been taken to the other end of the dojo, the Chaos Sea by Akina Mountain.


    "Our saint ancestors, wander around and make good friends with people... Naturally, you will come in and out here. After all, you are the masters of this land. According to the ocean currents, you will indeed circulate here, as long as you are here. Waiting on a sandy beach, or fishing, it is possible to find some antiquities." Akina said, pointing at the chaotic sea in the distance.


    The fact is that it is true.


    The sea area here is specially selected. It is the end of a vortex. The nearby generation of antiquities will be washed here along the ocean current and cannot go out.


    It is precisely because of this that they can safely drop their things and rest assured that they will not be washed away.


    "The palace outside..." At this time, the Huaya saint, who had never spoken before, couldn''t help but ask respectfully: "What is it? Where did it come from?"


    When the saints around saw it, they couldn''t help being shocked.


    This Huaya saint is one of the invincible overlords of their land. The first time I saw him so respectful and humble, could it be possible that the other party had seen something through?


    Qiu Mingshan was taken aback for a moment, and could not help but said: "The palace, we don¡¯t know the details, but it can only be said that it is a supreme existence that can be ranked in the entire history of the ancient universe, even for the entire ancient and modern universe. Enough influencing, is one of the milestone figures."

 Chapter 1197： The minds of saints

    Is one of the milestone figures in the entire ancient and modern universe?


    How vast is the entire long universe?


    What the phrase ¡¡¡¡ means is self-evident.


    And the couplet in front of the two sentences also shows that this ancient relic, or the sculpture art civilization that has existed in ancient times, is in fact sufficiently influential.


    "It seems that the saint of Guido is also a great saint who loves to study ancient history." The old man Hua Ya smiled slightly, looking like an ordinary kind old man.


    "That is."


    Qiu Mingshan has a serious face, "Our ancestors followed these ocean currents and historic sites and walked along the beach. As a pilgrim of the era, he did not know that he had spent millions of years...especially the sculpture art civilization in front of him. The ancestors have been following their tracks. Perhaps in this world, there is no saint, and there are ancestors who have studied the civilization of this stage deeply... Now the ancestors are all in themselves. According to the inference of ocean currents, they can trace the remains. Flow direction."


    A saint thoughtful.


    It seems that the extraordinary and powerful bloodline of this dojo comes from the remains of the ancient civilization...The opportunities obtained by salvaging them are unimaginable.


    "Then, that cave mansion..." asked the black-clothed saint holding a spear.


    "Don''t hide it from you, according to the ancestor''s speculation, the antiquities washed by the ocean current this time are more terrifying than ever. The cave mansion was washed up with this time, and seeing those two sentences, even the ancestor was shocked... .There may be unimaginable ancient history, precious treasures, and even the blood of ancient saints..."


    "According to the ancestor''s speculation, the owner of the cave is very mysterious, even in that era, it is also one of the existences of the transcendent universe. In his cave, a fruit tree was planted. The fruit is called ginseng fruit and has unimaginable blood. , Can move people¡¯s bloodlines, have god-defying power...maybe hidden in this ancient treasure, it is unknown!"


    As soon as the words of the famous autumn mountain car speed fell, everyone around was surprised and flashed with joy.


    Against the sky?


    Ginseng fruit?


    must be no less than those great blood opportunities seen before me.


    They are not afraid that the other party will lie to themselves, because if there is any, they will know at a glance... Besides, they also believe most of them, after all, those antiquities can''t be faked.


    Besides, this land has long been simple and honest. Among the saints, no one can kill anyone. Is it good to lie to them?


    "Look, everyone! Under this chaotic ocean, treasures should be gathered in it."


    Autumn famous mountain speed, pointing to that chaotic beach,


    "We will never intercept any existence, come here to find our own opportunities, the virtuous people live here... Even, we do not even limit the realm, anyone can come."


    As soon as the words fell, the saints around smiled slightly and said: "It''s so good."


    They thought it was the division of the saints, but they didn''t expect the existence of this dojo, with such a big heart, completely open to the outside world, and the gods of this land can go.


    "This kind of opportunity really shouldn''t be monopolized by our saints..."


    "It should be given to the creatures below. I and the saints, high above, have already stood at the end of the avenue, without desire and desire."


    "Yes, why should I wait to take it forcibly, junior''s chance?"


    A saint smiles, very kind.


    Qiu Ming Shan Cha laughed quickly and couldn''t help saying: "So, so be it, it is the opportunity of this land, and I will give it back to everyone... who can win it, naturally by means... But as a traveling saint, the dojo If you continue to travel long distances and pursue it, you will also have to charge some fees. It''s no surprise to you?"


    At first, the saints were slightly dissatisfied, but the Akina mountain bike quickly reported a number, and the saints didn''t care.


    Even the most demanding gods can afford it at will. For them, the cost of entering the dojo is not an exaggeration.


    In fact, the Seven Realms Heavenly Court naturally does not use the saint¡¯s wool, how can the saint¡¯s beard be easily removed? They start with those popular leeks.


    "Then so, that''s it."


    Several saints smiled slightly and looked at the beach and said: "We have a leisure time by chance, and we can also kill time by coming here to fish...but I don¡¯t know if the saints in this place are free..."


    "The ancestor is practicing in retreat." Qiu Mingshan said quickly: "If you want to meet, you can go fishing for a while, and the ancestor will leave the customs in a moment."


    "It''s so good."


    Several saints nodded.


    They are here to wait.


    And the dojo has also begun to spread news to the outside world. This is a great opportunity for this land. As long as the monks from all sides pay some financial affairs, they can enter.


    As soon as these words fell, all the monks and sects from the major cities boiled over, and then the saints of the avenues also spread their will and completely affirmed the news.


    "This property isn''t too much, so let us in for a chance?"


    "That is the dojo of the saint! Only a few of the city lord have the opportunity to enter. I have never entered, even if I enter to see the big scene, I am proud of it!"


    "Yes, it''s worth blowing for a lifetime!"


    ...


    Countless monks came one after another, very happy.


    For a time, in the chaotic land that has been silent for a long time and deserted for tens of thousands of years, the entire beach is surging and bustling to the limit.


    Famous Mountain Car Speed, Earth Mother Ivy, saw this scene in the Seven Realms, and shouted: "Are you ready? The first wave of leeks will arrive on the battlefield in 30 seconds!"


    On the other side, several saints began to meet Di Qi.


    After chatting for a while, I couldn''t help but sigh that this saint is indeed alive, just wide-ranging, and even their bloodline, exercises, and cultivation rules are somewhat dabbled and spoken well.


    After more than ten days of discussion, they left with satisfaction.


    Di Qi looked at their backs, and Ling Yun behind him gradually walked up and asked, "How?"


    "Most of the other saints have ordinary bloodlines, but there are two existences. They have a strong aura similar to the nine-headed ancient mother, and they are very extraordinary." Di Qi said, "The black-clothed saints who use the gun have ordinary bloodlines. Common power, brute force bloodline... but he is very mysterious... As for the Huaya Taoist, the spiritual power of cultivation, it seems a bit strange."


    ...


    the other side.


    Several saints returned with satisfaction.


    "How do you go to see all the saints on the great road?" a saint laughed.


    "This is a good thing! Our affiliated cities can come from monks. By chance, they can fish by their own ability. No one is jealous." said a saint.


    The implication is obvious.


    If the disciple of the saint''s lineage city gets a big chance, it is the income of that saint, and the saint cannot take the opportunity of other juniors.


    The saint cannot be shot.


    This is shameless, breaking the rules.


    In fact, even if their juniors can obtain it, these saints will not take the opportunity of their juniors.


    Because even the most powerful bloodline, it is no longer useful to them...unless it is used to prove the way and the saint...this bloodline is only useful to them.


    Since it was obtained by the junior, then let the junior take advantage of the trend to practice, to break through the ninth and tenth levels, and then to prove the Dao... to take it yourself!


    In these outer cities, the common people of the tenth-order civilized land are raised by the saints. It is inevitable that there is no possibility of waiting for them to break through the tenth-order and then kill them.


    However, there are certain risks.


    If the opponent is very strong, as soon as he breaks through, it is possible to directly kill these old saints!


    As for being in the opponent''s body, planting a second hand?


    Once you break through, you have no resistance to yourself?


    The enchanting Tianjiao who can break through the Dao is not a fool. Knowing that he is going to die, he will not break through and become the wedding dress of other people. Besides, the spirit of the strong is very important. Once you know that you have no hope of future, you will lose it. The heart of torrential courage, these existences fall, the possibility of not becoming the tenth ultimate is extremely high.


    Therefore, they don''t have anything to do with the accomplished evil younger generation.


    "Everyone, are you going to raise juniors?"


    A saint smiled and said: "You know, that powerful as the nine-headed ancient mother, there is a risk of losing it...this lesson learned, it happened not long ago."


    A saint hehe smiled, "No matter in the lower universe starry sky, let those civilizations have the tenth order, or outside the chaotic sky, cultivate the tenth order in the civilization... two channels, which is not dangerous? The other is not reversed. The possibility of killing?"


    "The journey of cultivation is extremely difficult. Before I became a saint, who was not the outstanding person of the era? I have the first-mover advantage, it is not a fair fight... If I can''t kill the opponent, I should. .. Fall!" The black saint smiled and said: "It also represents the rise of a wicked saint... Back then, I rose like this, pushing the saint on top of my head horizontally and breaking the imprisonment."


    All the saints looked sideways.


    Soon, these saints secretly restrained each other and set the rules.


    And this barren ancient land, along with the fishing grounds began to go crazy, all the existence knows that the ancient ruins were born, and getting chance means blood.


    And this **** catastrophe was acquiesced by the saints.


    "I don''t know if that opportunity really exists. If it exists, unimaginable blood will come to the world, and they will inevitably **** each other... This land should also be messed up. UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com wants to produce a powerful saint , After all, only blood and killing can achieve the holy position." A saint said softly.


    "I wait, I will all come to a clone, go to the edge of the beach and stare, to prevent the owner of the fishery from seeing our younger generation get the opportunity, and directly start to **** it."


    "Each has a chance, and the disciple of whoever gets it, the saint can''t take it personally! If the other party gets it, we won''t grab the other''s chance." A saint laughed.


    "If the opponent makes a move and wants to forcibly occupy it, we can only act strongly."


    The strong dragon does not crush the snake.


    In this piece of land, although they are almost disconnected from each other, a fixed group of saints has formed in each area. Even if it is a strong existence, when they come to their territory, they must be entangled! Don''t dare to cause trouble!


    Otherwise, the other party will suffer them from all directions, moving their own dojo slowly approaching, approaching step by step like chess pieces, a dozen saints from all directions, directly besieged!


    On the other side, the forums of the players are also very lively, because they have successfully rooted outside the chaotic world and have also obtained many achievements.


    A review post was pinned to the top and it was very popular.


    [The new copy map, the seventh-order heaven of the China Earth Civilization System, has successfully descended beyond the light years of the universe, the most cutting-edge first test evaluation strategy, the Super Chaos Fishing Ground has successfully opened! ¡¿


    Even Xu Zhi began to sit in front of the computer, watching Qiu Mingshan speed up his posts.


    He wants to see how this guy evaluates Chaos Tianwai, after all, he has just come to this final place... This guy has seen some special information, and his opinions are very organized. After all, even Xu Zhi I have to admit that there are two brushes for this Akina mountain speed.

 Chapter 1198： Reasoning, the horror of the Way of the Multidimensional Saint

    Xu Zhi sat on the chair and poured a cup of tea, and directly clicked on the post.


    Autumn famous mountain speed is very simple and straightforward greeting: "Everyone, this morning, the earth just recovered spiritually yesterday, I wonder if you all had a good night''s sleep last night?"


    "But time waits for no one. There are hundreds of years in the sky, and a day underground. Just when everyone is sleeping, a lot of incredible things have happened. We have soared beyond the universe and successfully settled.


    Now, let me tell you what happened. To say that this time in Chaos Tianwai, I am very fortunate to be eligible for this plan.


    This is also my previous contribution to the Seven Realms Heavenly Court, hard work and no complaints, excellent plans time after time, success impressed Di Qi, let him burst into tears, and saw that my practical ability is very strong. wrong!


    screenshots,


    screenshots,


    Brothers, this is a historic moment worth celebrating. I finally show my face and start planning the era!


    Before, I only lived in game evaluations and couldn¡¯t participate in the era. Now it¡¯s finally my turn to go on stage and do something big. Let¡¯s not talk much, let¡¯s talk about the chaotic sky first.


    One conclusion I came to is: Outside the Chaos Sky, combat power is not the most important. "


    Everyone listened and asked why.


    The saint¡¯s combat effectiveness is not important, so why is it important?


    "The reason is very simple, unless the combat power is completely crushed by hundreds of times, otherwise, no one can kill anyone... Then in this way, the combat bloodline is not important. The important thing is the non-combat bloodline, for example, can assist Cultivation, let yourself move towards the bloodline of five-gene Consummation,


    is like the blood of Yuan Lantian Venerable, allowing other creatures to cultivate and consummate their blood to become saints, and they can plunder them. "


    Everyone was stunned, has a new era come?


    version updated?


    This combat bloodline is not strong anymore, he was slashed violently, similar to the bloodline of Yuan Lantian Zun that can make his Five Great Dao Consummation, it may become version T0


    Many people started talking.


    Isn¡¯t this the same path as games? The game is not unplayed, the version is updated, and some extraordinary training systems may become sewer professions...


    Some players left a message:


    "Brothers! It''s the same if you think about it like this! Everyone is squatting in the dojo. The colleagues outside the Chaos Heaven can''t kill. They can only raise saints to kill themselves... If there is blood to raise saints, it must be the strongest ! (Stone man disc holding baby picture.jpg


    "Becoming a saint, this is already a nurturing game! The effect that can be played is a bit low! (At a loss


    "No wonder the ancient mother of nine heads likes that Yuan Lantian Zun so much..."


    "Now when I think about it, Yuan Lantian, who is more than half a million years old, has arrived outside the chaotic world, I am afraid that based on their longevity bloodline, they will cultivate a bunch of existences and cultivate for seven or eight hundred thousand years, and soon they will be able to stabilize into a Consummation Saint! "


    "This bloodline is indeed powerful."


    "This is the importance of bloodlines, and even these saints are jealous! You see, they have worked so hard until now. I don¡¯t know how long they have cultivated, and they have only two or three great bloodlines, but they are very fast, soaring for a million years, Go straight from the weak to the strongest..."


    "If you want me to say, it''s not that exaggerated. Don''t forget, the stone man disc is one million years old.... The other tenth-order saints are only a few million years old. They belong to a group of people who have accumulated rich accumulation.. .."


    ...


    Xu Zhi listened thoughtfully, it was indeed the case.


    Yuan Lantian Zun is here, which has a great advantage.


    Some auxiliary bloodlines that are not very good at fighting, have more advantages outside the chaotic world? But it''s also a matter of course, because there are very few battles here.


    Qiu Mingshan said quickly: "So, is our combat bloodline really useless? My answer is, it must be useful! Big fist is the last word.


    I just talked to the two and five saints who have completed the Dao of Consummation. They are already complete in blood, and they can¡¯t break through the dojo of Dao¡¯s blood. This is because their blood is very mixed. If they are five, they are fighting. Type blood, match each other, and get another blood of the dojo.....have already blown the opponent''s dojo! "


    Everyone heard that this is the truth.


    But here, it is very unrealistic for these saints. It is already very good to have a great bloodline. Can you choose different things?


    All five are combat types, and they are matched, which is very unrealistic for them.


    Qiu Ming Shan Cha quickly smiled, and continued to say to everyone: "Besides, five are all combat types, and you may not be able to break through the opponent''s dojo! Because your five violent rules are powerful, but you cannot use the rules of heaven and earth. Power, you are also a mortal, just rootless duckweed...


    So, when it comes to this, the answer is obvious. There are two conditions for breaking through the dojo.


    First, there must be a road rule for a portable dojo. Second, you must have more combat bloodlines, at least two or three in order to crush..."


    The analysis of the speed of the famous autumn mountain has made everyone feel that their thinking is suddenly clear, and the pattern of chaos outside the sky is suddenly clear.


    Dojo is indeed a sanctuary, but it¡¯s not that it¡¯s not unpopular!


    "This is the same reason." Xu Zhi nodded secretly when he heard it. When he felt that this forum was also useful, as long as Qiu Mingshan didn''t do things for himself and engage other people...it was quite useful.


    At the very least, it is useful to analyze the pattern distribution of the tenth order.


    Many of the previous patterns were very hazy, but now they have become clear and simple.


    Akina Yamachi continued: "As for the Chaos Sea, we have already studied and analyzed the power in it.... The preliminary conclusion is that this is a chaotic and tyrannical force without rules and does not belong to any universe... In it, you will lose your strength and become a mortal, so it is almost impossible to cross."


    "How do I cross?" someone asked.


    Autumn famous mountain speed: "I currently think there is only one answer, which is already obvious, haven''t you found it yet?"


    Everyone was taken aback, but there was no reaction.


    Even Xu Zhi is slightly curious.


    Autumn famous mountain car speeds up to see that no one can tell, and he can¡¯t help but feel heartbroken, saying: "A group of mentally retarded! This is already obvious! There is only one thing that can float on the sea of ??chaos, don¡¯t you know?"


    Everyone continued to be at a loss.


    Can you float on the chaos?


    They didn''t see it.


    Anything on the sea of ??chaos will sink.


    The famous autumn mountain car was completely speechless, and couldn''t help saying: "It''s the universe! Isn''t it the nine cosmic plates floating on the sea of ??chaos?"


    Everyone was taken aback, and an incredible thought broke out in their minds:


    Yes indeed.


    universe!


    Yes...Only the universe can float...


    The angle of thinking of Qiu Mingshan Speed ??is indeed a bit different. This is a misunderstanding perspective of knowledge. They had never thought of such an obvious reason before.


    This is almost an inevitable law.


    But before they did not see...


    means that to cross the Chaos Sea, you have to create a cosmic ship?


    The famous autumn mountain bike takes a deep breath, UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Perhaps, someone has already noticed it, it is the advanced version of the dojo-False Dao universe!"


    "The dojo is a land with a single rule, and ordinary saints can only create their own dojo with a single rule... and the false path universe is a saint mastering many rules, which are matched with each other to form an ecological chain of laws and self-circulation. ...Is called a small fake universe!"


    Everyone is chilling.


    False Dao universe, using Daochang as a ship to cross the Chaos Sea?


    When a saint is invincible and a piece of land, forming the blood of the five great avenues, and then perfect matching, can form a false universe with each other, and begin to consider the Chaos Sea. Is this the only way to become pluralistic?


    Akina Mountain Speed: "After all, it¡¯s not the real universe. It will definitely be eroded. It won¡¯t last long before it¡¯s sinking... It¡¯s very difficult to cross. This is also explained in history. There are many saints who can cross diversity. The Chaos Sea sank, so there are so many relics that were washed ashore."


    "Furthermore, it¡¯s not that simple for the Five Great Ways to achieve bloodlines! The two saints of this land have five bloodlines, why can¡¯t they do it? Because their bloodlines don¡¯t match, the rules don¡¯t match, and they cannot recycle themselves. A fake universe....


    I am afraid of a truly powerful existence, crueler than we think, I am afraid that I have to walk on the earth, kill many saints, and find my own road matching route!


    Besides, they have to look at the destiny, travel all their lives, and travel through the chaotic world. They may not be able to find a match that suits their own bloodline, and they can walk out of the true perfect match bloodline. "


    After listening, everyone feels a tingling scalp, which is too bloody.

 Chapter 1199： Blood calculation

    According to the saying of Qiu Mingshan''s speed, one avenue is perfect, killing four saints is still a conservative estimate of the lowest number.


    To truly achieve Consummation, you have to kill it!


    After all, the tenth order is the ultimate creature of the universe, invisible and innocent, capable of thousands of changes, and can change and exchange the four main bloodlines besides the main bloodline.


    Some netizens on the earth feel terrified:


    "According to this look, it is estimated that the process is like this! At the beginning, don''t pick, try to find a way to fill up the five Dao bloodlines, and make up enough! Then go and change the Dao bloodlines that suit you one by one!"


    "Yes, after all, it is said to be ever-changing, but it has to be more or less limited by the bloodline of the first master of the Dao. It must be the basis for a perfect match!"


    "Yes, there are five great bloodlines, a total of 20 gene bloodlines...These twenty must form a kind of interconnected, thread-to-wire connection, so as to form a certain rule of false Dao universe."


    "Brothers, it seems that before the sermons, the collocation of their blood and the avenues of the sermons seriously affect the choice of the avenues after sanctification!"


    "Yes! It seems that in order for us to become a saint in the future, we must lay a solid foundation! The great blood of sermons determines our future!"


    "Yes! At the same time, it seems that the quality of the bloodline is very important! The more rules contained in the bloodline, the more complete! The false universe built, the more perfect!"


    "Then, how to squeeze more rules into the limited gene locus and improve the quality depends on the compound bloodline!"


    "Yes! We can''t stop at ordinary saints like these turtles, and it will be difficult to improve in the future."


    Some people discuss it seriously.


    "???"


    And some other netizens were directly confused.


    These guys talk about themselves in a serious manner and become holy. How can they be more powerful, more complete, and lay a good foundation? Can you not stop among ordinary saints?


    Don¡¯t you think about your qualifications to reach that level?


    is really a per capita keyboard saint, not a forum with a false name, this vision is really high!


    Regardless of whether it can be achieved or not, let''s discuss it first, and I want to pretend to be forced to speak!


    At this time, someone couldn''t help asking: "There is a question. I have been in doubt for a long time. Tier 10 can''t change the blood of the first avenue, and the heirs of Tier 10 can''t change their first blood, right?"


    The famous autumn mountain car was stunned for a moment, and felt that this question was asked professionally.


    He smiled and replied: "Of course not. I asked those saints specifically about this. The sons of Tier 10 can''t change his first bloodline...that is, he can only change his remaining four. This gene locus, even if it is moving towards Consummation, is still incomplete...a common bloodline, four great bloodlines."


    Everyone was stunned.


    It¡¯s no wonder that other existences don¡¯t look down upon the offspring of the tenth order!


    Because they did not cultivate step by step, they were lacking. Even if they were to integrate their blood, they would not be able to achieve true Consummation. This is a natural curse!


    At the same time, other people''s hearts were shocked, isn''t that Emperor Zun?


    They vaguely guessed.


    Xu Zhi also looked thoughtful, and the whole person was taken aback, and asked Xiang Zerzu''s assistant brain: "Then I am also a tenth-order heir. The first bloodline of other tenth-order heirs cannot be changed, so why am I..."


    Before Xu Zhi, he replaced his first blood, human blood, and blood of immortality.


    In theory, it can''t be changed at all, but he can?


    The worm tribe''s accessory brain answered:


    "The first bloodline of the Zerg Mother Emperor, is it really your first bloodline?"


    Xu Zhi was stunned, and his heart was shocked.


    He still has the true zeroth bloodline! Or the sixth bloodline!


    The Zerg bloodline is actually a creature with six bloodlines, but the first bloodline of the origin is recessive. It is the bloodline of the Zerg tribe. Indeed, his first bloodline cannot be replaced at all.


    But replacing the immortal blood that looks like the first bloodline is actually the second bloodline.


    "So..." He felt that some of the truth had become clear. After an analysis of Akina Yama''s speed, the structure and pattern of the tenth stage realm was almost clear.


    After all, this is very important. Only by understanding the general structure of a realm can you develop, and only when you see the way forward can you move forward better.


    At this time, Qiu Mingshan continued to say: "So, beyond the chaotic world, the life pattern of the saints has been analyzed. Let''s look at this fishing ground I built. Antiques must be available...let them stir up. But this is not enough, we have to add some treasures."


    blood?


    Everyone heard it and realized that before the speed of Akina Yamayama, he deliberately told the saints that so many powerful bloodlines in the Seven Realms may come from ancient times, and they may also catch them...


    The famous autumn mountain bike said with a quick smile: "Yes, blood. I can''t bear to let the child not catch the wolf. I still have to put some blood against the sky in... as a prize, it is completely enthusiastic."


    "Then, what bloodline do you plan to put?" Everyone asked hurriedly, the bloodline is not spread, and the spreading bloodline simply reveals its foundation. No civilization would do this.


    "Cloud Star Dao Fruit!"


    Qiu Mingshan gave the answer at speed, "It''s true that this bloodline has been studied in the past few days.... It is a family of trees and does not have any strong frontal combat power, but it can pry open the closed genes and make improvements. The avenue, the avenue that can kill people, is very vicious..."


    screenshots,


    screenshots,


    The body of the Taoist Tree of Clouds and Stars appeared in front of everyone for the first time.


    Akina Mountain Speed: "This Yunxing Taoist tree has no combat effectiveness, but it is a super power sucking energy. However, energy is countless for advanced civilizations. The main energy absorbed is too slow, and the absorption rate is too low, requiring thousands. Years, it slowly bears a fruit,


    The growth cycle is almost 30,000 years to blossom and 30,000 years to produce results. Even if it is placed in a high-dimensional space-time, it is very slow... It is no wonder that the previous Deep Blue God''s Domain did not make much... But speaking of Fruit trees, our mother and mother here are proficient. "


    "Mengmei is an expert in the study of fruit trees. She has been studying the energy transmission channels of fruit trees and vines.....The younger sister who has allowed herself to go to junior high school, evolves in the evolutionary sandbox. Just a few hours ago, she succeeded in the creation of God. In the yard, a new version of Yunxing Taoguo appeared, which solved the problem of the low fertility rate of Yunxing Taoguo and became highly productive like a sow!"


    Everyone:? ? ?


    They are all bad.


    I said before that the output of Yunxing Daoguo is very low, and they will find a way to solve it, but you are actually this kind of solution? You just need to get a girlfriend by yourself, but Mengmei also gets a girlfriend? They only go to junior high school, so if they are only eleven or twelve years old, they will open the back door for them?


    "It''s terrible! (Shameless


    "Put it on me! (Asshole


    "Shock! A little girl in her early ten years of age, who gives birth frequently and produces high yields like sows, is it a loss or a distortion of human nature? (Gritting teeth


    Everyone has no idea what to say.


    But Qiu Mingshan''s car speed pretended not to hear the same. After all, it was Mengmei''s own evolution. It must be cheaper for her own family members. Is it possible to cheaper for strangers?


    Qiu Mingshan Cha Su continued: "This new version of Yunxing Taoguo solves the problem of energy absorption and slow results... The principle is very simple, do you know fruit tree grafting? The new version of Yunxing Taoguo is a parasitic plant. Rooted directly on the vines to **** energy... is the only product that complements each other, just like a mother plant and a daughter plant."


    Everyone is completely silent.


    Your autumn famous mountain bike is quick to make kits, and it fits well with your own alchemy factory, and Mengmei also makes kits, your subordinate parasites?


    Yunxing Daoguo, has been stolen by Mengmei, has been marked with her own intellectual property rights, and has begun to collect taxes like a dragon vein?


    shameless! !


    Qiu Mingshan Cha Su continued: "This bloodline can naturally be integrated, and it can also pry open and close the bloodline....It is still incomparably against the sky, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is even more against the sky than before, but it encountered the mother of the earth. Niang Niang, will be destroyed by blood!"


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Feelings have you left a secret door?


    But some people were also excited: "But even so, Yunxing Dao Guo is also an extremely powerful bloodline against the sky! No less terrifying than the nine-turn profound art! Even the biggest nemesis of the nine-turn profound art, just let it out. Is it really good?"


    Qiu Mingshan quickly shook his head and smiled: "I can''t bear to let the child not catch the wolf. It must be released... Don''t be so low-sighted. It is indeed strong in front of you. This is correct... But you should be clear. , Our future direction is compound blood, not this single blood...


    In my eyes, there is no big problem even if it is to release the bloodline of the Nine Revolutions Profound Art, because we are about to get the compound bloodline of the Nine Revolutions Profound Art... After they practiced, everyone is very strong with outsiders. But it is still **** defeated by our new compound Nineth Rank Profound Art, have you figured it out?


    The same is true of Yunxing Dao Guo. It has already begun to study composite Yunxing Dao Guo. Even if I plan to combine the nine-turn profound arts together, think about it, these two plus one, more against the sky...so , There is no major issue at all, they just used the exercises that we eliminated countless versions before, and they were killed by our blood. "


    Nine-turn Profound Art, which is somewhat of their old roots, and has a sentimental element. Naturally, it will not be released now, but Yunxing Daoguo is no problem.


    "Brothers, I''m afraid it will exist soon, and I can catch Yunxing Taoguo... No, ginseng fruit!" Qiu Mingshan smiled slightly, "Those turtles will definitely be shocked by this new version of Yunxing bloodline. ."

 Chapter 1200： Dao Guo

    Beyond the chaotic sky.


    On the ground that was extremely clean before, the wind was surging.


    Countless hidden sects, cities, and saints began to be born.


    This land is very barren. In other words, the treasures have long since been excavated for generations. There have never been relics in front of us, and countless young generations of geniuses have been born.


    In the dojo, on the chaotic beach composed of gravel and debris, fishing began.


    The so-called fishing is to use your own special material fishing line, match your own mental power, forcibly resist the cosmic chaos, and hook certain antiquities in the sea.


    This is not as good as snorkeling in the Chaos Sea, but it is also a way for the weaker.


    Wow!


    There are many parasols on the broad coastline.


    Countless beings are fishing, sipping drinks, eating fruits, it looks like a resort.


    "Come up, up here, it''s worthy of a top-grade fishing tackle. My mental power is attached to it, and I can sense the depths below and catch the floating antiquities!"


    At this time, a fat man was breathing heavily,


    Around, a bunch of disciples were watching, "Hurry up! Hurry up! Otherwise, the Chaos Sea will erode the fishing line. After a long time, the fishing line will melt directly. If it can''t be pulled up, even the Taoist weapon will be scrapped!"


    This is a top-grade fishing rod that they have spent a lot of money on, and the number of times it is used is also limited. After a long time, it will be eroded and melted by the Chaos Sea.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" The fat man took a deep breath and fiddled with the fishing rod carefully.


    Wow.


    The sea line paid the water surface, and there were many waves.


    A black clay pot surfaced, and everyone looked happy.


    "Rising, rising! This is an ancient earthen jar!"


    "As expected of Brother Zhang, the talent for fishing is really terrifying. With this precise manipulation ability, we can''t catch it even if we perceive something floating nearby."


    This angler was originally a means to test his skills.


    General geniuses have exquisite manipulation power, and their fishing skills in this area are definitely not bad. Even some schools and holy places like to use this fishing to test their disciples'' qualifications.


    Besides, this earthen jar is also extremely rare. Judging from the current fishing items, I am afraid that it will appear with less than one probability.


    There are strange things hidden in the earthen jar. Many of them are daily necessities, clothing, and small ornaments. They should be the means of the ancient sculpture civilization to preserve things.


    It seems that the source of this relic ocean current below is a living area with many earthen jars preserved in it.


    "I don''t know what will happen?"


    "It''s a pity, the appearance of this earthen jar is rotten, scarred, very rough, without Taoist rhyme, otherwise it must be worth a good price!"


    "This is already very good. If you know the perfect Taoist rhyme, only the probability of 01 can be caught. Besides, in this crock pot, weird objects can also be opened."


    "We have gone up!"


    The fat man named Zhang Youling smiled with joy, "Many other people have lost their savings, and our current investment has returned hundreds of times!"


    "Why, carefully calculate the cost, and the initial investment. We can only make a small profit and start to pay off." Fatty Zhang Youling smiled, "Brothers, is this directly opened or sold to outsiders? Acquisition area?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Although the probability is 1, it can''t bear the large population base.


    Now outside the dojo, a bazaar has been formed, and many people are buying these crock pots at a high price, and then go to gambling pots for other entities.


    Even the market price of some antiquities is seventeen times higher than before.


    "Or, brother decide."


    Everyone looked at Fatty Zhang, headed by him. After all, this fishing skill is not something that everyone has. Together, they raised money to invest in Fatty Zhang and got this fishing rod to give it a try.


    Fatty Zhang was silent for a moment and smiled: "If we sell it, we will make a lot of money and continue to sell more fishing rods for fishing. After all, a smart angler needs a lot of accumulation of fishing to become strong. Brothers, if you continue to invest in me, if you continue to fish for me, I am sure to increase the probability of fishing."


    Everyone was overjoyed, after all, they all came from small sects, and now they are letting go.


    "But I don''t want to sell it. Why don''t I open it." Fatty Zhang said: "After all, it is our first trophy. Try your luck."


    Everyone didn''t refute, just open it.


    Maybe something good will come out?


    After all, it is protected by a clay pot, and most of the things sealed in it are preserved flawlessly.


    The few people didn''t hesitate. There were so many people here, they went straight to rent a hidden room beside the beach and started to open the clay pot.


    Click.


    Fatty Zhang opened it gently, and there was nothing inside. Everyone looked at it and was immediately disappointed.


    "Nothing at all?"


    "The probability of an empty can is also high. It''s a pity. We should first find other existences and be firm. After all, we heard that an industrial chain has been formed. Some of them exist. We can determine what is inside by weighing, skin appearance, and stripes. ."


    The people present were full of regrets, and after a while they could only regain their strength.


    But after everyone left, Fatty Zhang took out a wonderful fruit in his hands, his eyes filled with enthusiasm and excitement, "What is this? Is it possible to achieve the blood of the master of that cave? I feel in it. There is a breath of terrible blood!"


    He was born with a premonition.


    He always sits in a very strange dream. The dream is very hazy, but he vaguely remembers everything about the Chaos Sea. His fishing skills are extremely powerful. The first time he sees this tank, according to his intuition, he feels extremely extraordinary. .


    He was originally a mortal from the lower universe with mediocre aptitude, but his intuition allowed him to get an adventure in the lower realm. He met a black-clothed saint who was traveling in the universe and was brought up easily.


    At that time, he was only fourth-order.


    It was able to ascend to the entire chaotic world, and became a dream that didn''t know how many evildoers from ancient and modern times.


    Soon, he began to obtain a large amount of resources for cultivation, although his qualifications were not considered evildoers, he continued to have adventures along the way, reaching the advanced eighth-order **** stage.


    Logically speaking, he had already gone to fuse other bloodlines and became an enlightened person, but in his heart, there was always a vague voice calling him not to fuse bloodlines at will.


    Over the years, his adventures have continued, scattered into other bloodlines that are not low against the sky.


    This feeling has helped him many times, and he should be no exception.


    He shook his teeth, "This is the last one, and it should be the most powerful one. My instinct tells me that there is a bloodline that is unimaginable in dreams. There is no need to consider the consequences of failure because I will not fail. With the last bloodline integrated, I should be able to cultivate into the ninth stage of Dao."


    He quietly tried to blend into it and turned into his own blood.


    On the other side, Mengmei stood on a high place, watching all this, but she didn¡¯t know the details, but she couldn¡¯t help but smiled: "This is the third one, although we only put ten, but their fishing base is very large. I don¡¯t know who will be discovered first when I come out. After all, being discovered is a matter of course."


    Mengmei glanced at her and ignored him.


    On the contrary, it was that Zhang Youling, who continued to pretend to fish, but continued to practice secretly.


    He was originally in the realm of gods, but his cultivation aptitude was extremely powerful. After cultivating Yunxing Daoguo''s blood, he was even more terrifying and unimaginable, and his cultivation progressed rapidly.


    The other side.


    Xu Zhi also watched this scene and smiled slightly: "It seems that the dojo has begun to converge the opportunities of various bloodlines, and has begun to spend the primitive accumulation, and the few Yunxing Dao Guos on the right track have also been caught by a few lucky ones. I got it directly, but basically it was exposed instantly except for the little fat man."


    The little fat man seemed to have some means. UU read www.uukanshu.com and took the contents of the earthen jar in an empty space, which was very dangerous.


    "It seems that this land is very mysterious and huge. There are still some little guys who have had a good opportunity to take them in the hidden space. This method is very powerful." Xu Zhi''s eyes lit up slightly and he began to observe the little fat guy.


    The little fat man didn''t notice the observation of a saint.


    But Xu Zhi frowned slightly, "His bloodline can be regarded as upper-middle, not against the sky, but it is a perfect match? It is already the limit that this piece of land can do. However, his bloodline cannot The ability to ingest things in space?"


    "On earth, how did he hide it from everyone and seize the crock?"


    Xu Zhi slightly observed the naive little fat man, but he didn''t feel anything unusual, "What a weird guy, I''m afraid that there is a big secret behind him and I can''t see how he did it."


    At this time, the Zerg¡¯s accessory brain rarely heard a voice: ¡°It¡¯s not that he ingested the Tao fruit in the earthen jar. It¡¯s a superficial phenomenon, but another ability.¡±


    "It''s time, cut time."

 Chapter 1201： Dovi saint?

    at this time.


    Several days have passed.


    Outside of this chaotic sky, there were three lucky people who won the first prize of Yunxing Daoguo, but apart from the little fat man, the other two were discovered without accident.


    Suddenly, the existence of a statue is very enthusiastic, and the wind is surging, as if the great world of this land is coming,


    "The saint''s failure to make a move does not mean that we can''t make a move. We are bound to capture those two"


    "Other existences are also under containment"


    "That bloodline is simply against the sky, it can actually pry the bloodline to be extremely terrifying and vicious."


    "It is stronger than the bloodline of the ancient mother of nine heads, because once this bloodline becomes Dao, it means that it can pry other existing bloodlines, so that they can cultivate to the four-gene consummation, condense the Dao species, and embark on the road to the tenth level."


    "This bloodline can mass produce the saints of the tenth-tier road"


    All beings are very excited.


    The advertising effect has also been played out, and more and more monks are coming in to go fishing.


    On the other side, the saints are also communicating.


    "This bloodline actually appeared"


    "Suspected the blood of the master of the ancient cave mansion"


    "It may not be hidden in a simple clay pot, it may be just a kind of food in that mansion, just like ordinary people, who like to store fruits in earthen jars."


    "What kind of horrible stored fruits are such heaven-defying sacred objects. We saints of later generations, even the blood of the fruits eaten by the other party, are far inferior.


    "Have you checked, is there any missing?"


    "Naturally checked, the blood was drawn from the earthen jar. No one else was hiding or missing it. Our clone was sitting on the beach, staring at the existences who came up from fishing, their orientation of the earthen jar, and what was opened, all secretly. In the calculation, I have sent people to explore the memory, and there will be no omissions."


    Said a saint.


    Naturally, they are not allowed to change, and they have to determine who gets what.


    But they couldn''t find Little Fatty.


    Because his companion had already said that the empty can was opened, in order to ensure the authenticity of the words, an enlightened disciple of the sage checked the memories of these god-level disciples and indeed opened the empty can.


    The other end.


    Before, if the Zerg accessory brain didn''t have a paper to ask, it would basically not take the initiative to speak, let alone comment on anything.


    But in front of him, it is rare to speak. Obviously, the secret of this little fat man is very terrifying. It is so capable that Gou Qiu Mingshan and the others deliberately used Yunxing Dao Guo to kill the game, but the other party picked up the bargain and could escape this kill. Bureau


    At the same time, Xu Zhi was slightly surprised by the words spoken by the Zerzu vice brain:


    Cutting time


    What does it mean


    He had a strange idea:


    Could it be that the opponent¡¯s ability is not the only thing that steals the Yunxing Daoguo from the clay pot.


    But the other party is cutting time


    In fact, in front of everyone, he opened the clay pot but the moment he opened the pot, in front of everyone''s anger, he directly monopolized the treasure in it, and then cut away for this period of time so that other existences were lost. Memory of this period of time


    He cut away for a period of time, connected to the moment when he opened the jar before, which created the illusion that there was nothing after opening the jar.


    "Is it possible"


    Xu Zhi got goose bumps all over, "It''s not as simple as the blood of a subject in the air"


    That is time


    time


    What kind of method is this, secretly cutting away a fragment of time


    "This is so terrifying, right"


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and couldn''t help but explode.


    Who can stand this?


    It''s scary.


    This is better than Yunxing Daoguo, directly prying open your bloodline, revising the bloodline foundation of your hard work to achieve Consummation, and cutting people''s avenues, and it makes people feel sick.


    "This method is shameless."


    When Xu Zhi saw this terrifying bloodline, he immediately had a thought, "This is equivalent to someone suddenly pressing you on the ground to strengthen you, and then cutting away for a while, you will be at a loss and your timeline will be lost. For one thing, I didn¡¯t report the crime, and I even continued to talk with each other with a smile. It¡¯s horrifying. This is simply a shameless and necessary means to do evil. It¡¯s easy to go everywhere, and it¡¯s more suitable to be the next door old king than the Zerg mother emperor."


    "brute"


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help saying, feeling that this bloodline was unimaginably shameless.


    He looked at the originally na?ve and honest little fat man, his senses suddenly changed, and he felt that the whole person was very awkward.


    He carefully observed several extraordinary bloodlines of this fat man, but he couldn''t tell which bloodline of her was an extraordinary bloodline that could possess this time rule.


    Not in the first, second, third and new Yunxing Daoguo bloodline


    "Not among the existing four gene bloodlines, but also has the sixth bloodline of the hidden gene locus, or the zeroth bloodline." Xu Zhi''s whole person was agitated, looking at the naive little fat man, his mind turned rapidly. "This bloodline is terrifying to horror, this shameless little fat man, is it possible that the background behind the scenes is amazing"


    The sixth bloodline.


    If it is true, this is the first time Xu Zhi has encountered other creatures with hidden blood besides the Zerg.


    "Sure enough, the world is big and there are no wonders"


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and said softly: "This place is worthy of the chaotic sky, the highest peak of the universe, and the gathering place at the end of the avenue was previously in the lower realm. It was not visible at all, but here, a mysterious creature was found. ."


    Xu Zhi knew before that if you do this, you will definitely catch a big fish


    Immortal Mansion


    With Tiantong Shou Taoist Family


    The big fish caught by this horrible history can''t be


    But in Xu Zhi''s eyes, it was only limited to the saints of this land, but he did not expect that it would lead to unimaginable monsters, ghosts and snakes, which would start Xu Zhi.


    The ghost knows what is hidden behind this little fat man


    But why is he so low?


    Suddenly a thought flashed in Xu Zhi''s mind, and he couldn''t help but said: "Multidimensional saint"


    "Only a multi-dimensional saint who descends into other universes needs to be transformed into a mortal, practice other new rules, and practice again." Xu Zhi looked at this naive little fat man, feeling that the whole person is not good, it will not be a certain deity. The boss of the extraterritorial universe, secretly rebuild it here


    "Is it Duowei Saint?" Xu Zhi directly asked the Zerzu vice-brain, "that''s why it''s hard to say anything."


    "It''s Duowei Saint."


    A mechanical voice came from the Zerg accessory brain, affirming:


    "This kind of great existence is difficult to detect. It is indeed smuggled from the parallel universe. If the other party does not know it, and cannot bear the benefit, it uses the power secretly as if it is outside the Zerg. It¡¯s almost hard to find"


    "Don¡¯t think that Duowei saints are very rare. They are generally hidden among ordinary saints. Even the dozen or so we just met, and even the nine-headed ancient mother before, may be a multi-dimensional saint in the dark. They look very ordinary. They have their own identities and their own heavenly status in this parallel universe."


    Xu Zhi didn''t listen naturally.


    He thought this land of saints was relatively ordinary, but in fact it may not


    Because the land of saints everywhere is basically ordinary, because the true heaven-defying saints, and even the multi-dimensional saints, are hidden in it


    The land that looks ordinary is not necessarily ordinary.


    "Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, the water is terribly deep."


    Xu Zhi nodded, his eyes burning, "I knew these saints from the beginning, they are scheming to get to this point, but I didn''t expect that Zhonggou is much more than I believe, and they are hidden deeper than anyone else."


    Some are really ordinary saints, some are not necessarily


    "But obviously, the nine-headed ancient mother may have been a multi-dimensional saint before, but it is not anymore, because she is already our Zerg, and her body has been checked, but these guys, sneaking over, this is taking advantage of our universe, as a moth, stealing food. The dividend of our universe"


    Xu Zhi said: "Then what happens if you kill the other party"


    Zerzu assistant brain: "Advise the Zerg mother not to die. Even if it is hidden now, even if the memory is sealed, there will be some kind of back-hand in reincarnation and reconstruction."


    "Every multidimensional saint, they smuggled into other universes, they have to spend a long time in the Chaos Sea, paying an unimaginable price and time, and arriving after nine deaths.


    After they arrive, they are about to approach the coast of the parallel universe, and they will be perceived by the saints in this parallel universe. Outside the coast, they will go to sniper and intercept and kill. This process is very likely to fall directly.


    And that is, after escaping a sniper and interception, they can put a body of their own, enter the universe incognito, and re-practice.


    During this period, the truly powerful saint in the universe will also send disciples to find the reincarnation of this saint in the lower universe, and kill him directly.


    Even in order to prevent mistakes and omissions, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com will destroy all civilizations in that starry universe and eliminate the body of the other side''s reincarnated saints and survive these, before the other side can live in this universe. "


    Xu Zhi''s head burst upon hearing it.


    This is too bad


    But this is also a matter of course.


    This is a public enemy, there is no negotiation.


    This is a multi-universe battle. You sneak into a parallel universe to steal the resources and rules of our universe. There is no possibility of negotiation.


    If you find one, you must fight to death


    "It seems that these multi-dimensional saints are all thinking of ways to smuggle from me to yours. Maybe some of them have been smuggled successfully, and they have even become ordinary saints standing on a big road seat, as long as they don''t really make a move, No one can see the details."


    Xu Zhi felt very strange, and looked at the little fat man who was fishing again on the beach, with a parasol on his head, "It''s really brilliant for these sages of multidimensionality to come to our small place."

 Chapter 1202： Make the reincarnation of this saint happy

    "But, having said that, it''s really difficult." Xu Zhi smiled. The realm of the Zerg mother emperor is probably clear, the real end of the universe, the Saint Duowei.


    It seems that the dimly hidden sixth bloodline is the characteristic of these "multiverse hegemons"...


    "Difficult? It''s more than that."


    The deputy brain of the Zerg said, "Even if he successfully crossed the coast and dropped a distraction... that multidimensional saint is facing the crisis of returning... He will continue to cross the Chaos Sea and return to his own universe, too. The same long journey is in danger of falling at any time!"


    Yes, return!


    At this time, Xu Zhi completely felt that it was difficult and terrible!


    This time, it''s already a lifetime of nine deaths, and you want to go back?


    This is double the distance!


    How powerful is the False Dao universe that I created to maintain sufficient fuel even when it cannot absorb the supply of my own universe?


    Xu Zhi could no longer believe that such existences were so terrifying and against the sky, being able to cross such a vast sea of ??chaos, and these saints in front of them, were basically two-dimensional creatures!


    "This kind of existence, I''m afraid it is equivalent to a small island on nine continents!" Xu Zhi took a deep breath and whispered: "They are equivalent to having cut off such a small piece of land from their own cosmic continent and turned it into Going to the island, drifting outside...this is the real big horror!"


    "And, it''s really scary..."


    Xu Zhi groaned, and said with emotion: "At the risk of his own saint body, he may fall into the chaotic sea of ??nine deaths, and to work hard to travel back and forth, just to throw a distraction and come here to grow again...


    Even if the release is successful and escapes from chasing and killing one''s own reincarnation, it may not be successful, because rebuilding is also dangerous, and there are natural disasters and man-made disasters if there is not enough protection? "


    This thing is not accurate at all.


    After all, you have just cultivated to the seventh-order emperor, and you didn''t even get out of the planet, and suddenly you came across two ninth-orders, and in the Star Sea Wars, you directly shook all the people on your planet to death.


    So even if it is a saint, what kind of cry do you have to cry?


    Can''t imagine!


    Two enlightened ants fought and gave themselves, the highest dimensional multiverse saint, to...? ?


    Even Xu Zhi felt helpless at this level of aggrievedness.


    So, is it possible to directly put in multiple distractions after coming over? One dead, there are many spares?


    This is impossible!


    Every parallel universe can only have one parallel space-time self.


    Each universe can only produce its own true spirit.


    If you fall in the universe like this, you can only cross it again, after nine deaths, and deliver it again...


    "It seems that behind this little fat man who appeared fishing is very scary..." Xu Zhi''s eyes were narrowed. "The reincarnation of a multidimensional saint, the pronoun of the ultimate, great, and invincible... actually hides. Here, I found out..."


    In fact, not to mention appearing in front of Xu Zhi''s eyes, even in the eyes of other multi-dimensional saints of equal status, if you don''t use power, you can''t find it at all.


    Just like other saints, they can''t detect the blood of the sixth hidden race of the Zerg...


    But the other party could not help but temptation.


    "Killing the other party to death might make people anxious... but this is the moth of our parallel universe, the public enemy of all saints..." Xu Zhi took a deep breath, and he thought a lot.


    Truth can be distinguished by itself, this is a foreign worm.


    The equivalent of one''s own country, someone came here to invade territory...


    If one''s own universe fails and is invaded, it will be subjugated and extinct, and oneself will not be able to escape.


    "What happens to the seats of saints that are plundered too much?"


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, closed his eyes, directly activated the Great Universe Cultivation Technique, and began to deduct it. An endless stream of information crazily emerged in his mind.


    boom!


    All kinds of unimaginable information rules are like a rushing river,


    At this time, he is even more omniscient than the so-called true Dadao saint,


    "Each universe¡¯s sage seat is limited... The war between the multiverses must also be the sage seat battle... You compete for my side, I compete for your side, and be a certain In this age of saints, most of the seats were secretly invaded by foreign invaders. They would control this universe with the highest authority, and they would become a colony of some parallel universe..."


    Xu Zhi kept deducing, "They will master the sacred human rights of this universe, they will madly send the saints of their own universe to come, and they will be responsible for guiding them here and opening customs...


    A great ancient existence has completely come to this time and space, here, it will become their kingdom!


    At the same time, the excessive resources of our universe are plundered, the avenue seats are occupied, the gates of the tenth order will be closed, our universe will accelerate into the age of aging and enter the era of the end of the law completely...


    Xu Zhi closed his eyes, and in an instant, he thought of many, many terrifying things.


    It''s like finding a continent on the earth, and then carrying out cruel colonial plunder...


    The pattern of Duowei Saints is more terrifying than imagined.


    "At that time, the Age of Doom..." A gleam of light flashed in his eyes. If there were other saints, he would feel that his universe was going to be over and dying, but when he heard this, he felt... ..


    "It turns out that this is the parallel universe...what is the origin of the parallel universe?" Xu Zhi smiled, always feeling that he had seen some dim ancient handwriting.


    But he recovered, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com these things have little to do with him at present.


    Because he has just entered this land, the tenth step... is the real threshold. The so-called Dao saint can only see the truth of the universe. He is the weakest group, and the sky is falling. The tall man is holding it, and there must be a multidimensional saint in this universe who is planning everything in secret.


    "I just need to grow mine."


    Xu Zhi looked at the little fat man, pretending that he had no chance, and was still fishing with a group of seniors.


    "This guy, I can''t provoke it. In case the fish die and the net breaks, the ghost knows what to leave behind and beats me, crying everywhere... It''s a pity, I don''t know the Saint Duowei, or I will call that kind of existence over and bring him Dealt with...


    But now, it still works for him to have some fun in secret... After all, he sealed his memory, reincarnated and rebuilt, and now in his eyes, he is a so-called rural turtle who has a chance to fly up from the lower realm. For the eighth-order gods, there is something to be done. "


    Xu Zhi smiled, "This matter can be left to the players. They will definitely make this little fat man from the outer universe happy."

 Chapter 1203： Yangmou, attacking player!

    In the yard.


    Xu Zhi took a sip of tea, "Since it is to prevent the memory from being discovered directly sealed, it is still possible to secretly calculate the reincarnation of this multidimensional saint... These players will find a solution by themselves."


    I don''t bother to think about it, it''s enough to be a hand-off shopkeeper, anyway, they will definitely come up with the best bad idea.


    Soon, the ultra-ancient gods descended on a piece of land, and Akina Yamazaki and others explained this matter.


    "A multidimensional saint?"


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan was astonished. He knew how terrifying this existence was. This was the real top overlord. Ancient and modern universes are rare, and truly indescribable stalwart existence!


    This is the real ultimate!


    The other saints are ordinary saints, in their eyes they are no different from ants.


    And the ultra-ancient gods can discover the existence that descends from outside the multi-dimensional domain, wouldn''t they also exist at the same level?


    Has it really gone to Duowei?


    Looking beyond the universe?


    The autumn mountain bike has a quick mind.


    The ultra-ancient **** pondered for a while before saying: "He is a reincarnated body. After being put into this universe, he returned to his side... This reincarnated body seals the memory, but it cannot be easily provoked. It is unimaginable. Back hand."


    "You can''t provoke it easily? Then you mean..." Qiu Mingshan asked respectfully.


    "It''s okay to entertain and stop this reincarnation in secret." After the super ancient **** spoke, he turned and left.


    Qiu Mingshan was stunned at the speed of the mountain, feeling extremely scared to think carefully.


    A strongest saint!


    From the multiverse!


    He quickly posted online directly to inform everyone:


    [Majestic! We caught a big fish! ¡¿


    "As we all know, our current ancient history has attracted the attention of some saints, but there is a multidimensional saint in secret, from other distant universes, hidden in this land, and was blown out by us..."


    Akina''s speed caused everyone to be in a daze.


    "Sage of Duowei, from another parallel universe?"


    "Fuck!"


    "Really able to cross?"


    "What kind of monster is this so unimaginable!"


    "A normal saint, in his eyes, is an ant?"


    "It turned out to be that little fat guy! The only one who got the chance but didn''t expose? I knew he was not a good person!"


    ...


    "Cough cough cough."


    The Akina mountain speed makes everyone calm down,


    "I observed this little fat man and he was nothing unusual. Several of his bloodlines are the same as everyone else. There is no difference at all.... If you think about it carefully, the previous shots from the air are not in his bloodline. !"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Although they didn''t know the existence of hiding the sixth bloodline, they also felt it was inexplicable, as if some kind of energy was hidden.


    This little fat guy looks unremarkable, he doesn''t have that ability in his blood...


    "If there is no bloodline with this ability, then maybe he has a hidden bloodline? From the body of the Saint Duowei?"


    "You mean, he has a sixth hidden bloodline? How is this possible!"


    "I don''t feel it either!"


    "not necessarily!"


    Many people are discussing.


    Qiu Mingshan asked everyone to stop for a while, "What do you think of this little fat guy?"


    "It looks very clever, even if there is a mysterious power to help him secretly, but I don''t know who I am... It feels like it''s not difficult to **** him!"


    "It''s just a farm turtle, let him know, the center of the universe!"


    "This little fat man must have constant opportunities, fat and oily, his blood is not bad, but also a perfect match... I don''t know if there is wealth in the back, I have to squeeze it."


    After they discussed it, several tactics slowly emerged.


    Use the beauty plan, sink into the wine pond, reluctant to think about it.


    There is also a big trick to let him know the center of the universe, recognize his own turtle, and doubt life!


    Also, they have so many players... Send a group of players next to him to play role-playing, friends, relatives, enemies, and make a stage play...


    Qiu Mingshan speeds up: "Cough cough cough, brothers, you are too young! The tricks you can play are very small, not domineering at all!"


    Everyone hurriedly asked: "What is your opinion?"


    Qiu Mingshan chuckles fast, "You people think about **** him all day, don''t you know that he is the son of destiny? Unparalleled luck? We are against him, it must be against the sky, and we will suffer a lot!


    What''s more, no matter how concealed our methods are to engage others, they will not be aware of the existence behind the scenes? Really consider a multiverse saint as a fool? "


    Everyone reacted: "Indeed, he suffered once or twice, maybe it was accidental, but he suffered continuously, hit nails, and everything went wrong. Is it a normal person who suspects that someone is secretly doing himself, let alone these saints?"


    A line that Akina Yamamoto has always believed in is: treat those old monsters who have lived for a long time as fools, and you are the real fools.


    Qiu Mingshan likes to use the speed meter, and his characteristic is Yangmou!


    Be upright and don''t try to calculate the other party in secret.


    Everyone hurriedly asked: "Then what is your way?"


    Akina Yamazuki continued: "Whatever method we use to engage him, we may be spotted... And why do we need to engage him? Wouldn''t it be nice to make him the leader of our players?"


    Everyone did not react.


    Become the leader of our players? ?


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "You should know that there are big men behind people who are secretly paying attention to them. They are great beings that are almost destined to become saints and rise in this land! Sooner or later, you will hang the saints of this land and cry the old Huaya , The black saints, these giants, pushed one generation horizontally...


    Shall we not take advantage of the east wind and take off on his big boat? The other party is Zhu Chongba who is still herding cattle in the countryside, the destined king of the party, we people are now following him to fight the world and open up a prosperous dynasty? Isn''t it beautiful? "


    "???"


    Everyone hasn''t reacted yet.


    Players like them, chasing with this guy, isn''t that cheap for him?


    Cough cough cough.


    At this time, Mengmei came out and said: "The speed of Qiu Mingshan means that we are fighting for hegemony under this kind of existence, following him, and rising all the way, he will definitely cover us and give us resources to practice. Not just take off?"


    "When the time comes, people will build a dojo, where the Tier 10 civilization is our players. Under his leadership, he will fly freely, push the saints across the land, and achieve supreme achievements. He seems to be happy, but Actually he is a polished commander...you, understand? (blink


    "..."


    Everyone was confused and stupid.


    How vicious is this person Akina Mountain Speed? ! !


    It''s shameless!


    Besides, this is really in line with Qiu Mingshan''s speed plan, Yang Mou!


    We don''t engage him, but help him, give him a lot of benefits and manpower for free, and fight for him unselfishly. What''s wrong with him?


    Can''t see anything!


    We do it all for your good!


    This is a win-win!


    Once he becomes a saint and opens up the land, players can become high-ranking, and he will become a saint in this chaotic sky, and he will open up a territory!


    Qiu Mingshan speeds up: "When we get close to him, and even see the big scene between the saints, it is very easy to bring him down, we don¡¯t need to do anything, let Di Qi here to reveal the news, he is from another universe. ...."


    everyone:"......."


    It was so shameless for the first time.


    Qiu Mingshan continued: "As for what system to use to surrender? The tower world of Quantum TV is good.... Let''s discuss with Caroline to separate those players. Players in this world, follow this Hey guys! We are quantum players. We watch small TV and accompany him on the battle without going out, and we can be safe."


    Many netizens'' complexions changed slightly.


    Qiu Ming Shan is really a cruel person, and he drives too fast at this speed, right?


    This is sincere and decisive, vigorous and resolute, and cut so many players out at once.


    He even has his own girlfriend!


    His girlfriend, Quantum TV, also wants to follow the past.


    Qiu Mingshan Speed: "To be honest, this plan is also very risky. The other party is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In order to gain trust and break through the body of the eighth gods, we must go there together...So, we accompany us. He is fighting and opening up territory, although he uses quantum TV...but he might die!"


    Everyone was completely silent.


    They broke through the gods, and the body here is the noumenon. Once they die, it will be real...


    This is a fake show, to accompany him and open up civilization.


    But how is it possible that no one will fall away with the development of a civilization?


    Akinayama Speed: "But to be honest, this is the biggest development opportunity for our players. It seems that he is in the development of civilization. In fact, he is not working for us? Is it for the development of our players'' civilization?


    Emperor Qi, Caroline, and the Three Pillar Gods belong to the ancient Chinese civilization of Buddhism and Taoism, and our contemporary Chinese civilization, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, we should have risen by ourselves...


    He became the leader of the player, and what helped us develop is our quantum TV civilization!


    After all, the concealment of ultra-ancient gods and others, they can¡¯t really take action, they have been hiding in the dark... If we want to develop, we can only find a force on the bright side. This one is very good, because the other party is Destined to rise! Behind the scenes, there are Duowei Saints backing up! "


    Many players have a heartbeat.


    From this perspective, it is indeed an opportunity for a stable rise with a high probability.


    There is a multi-dimensional saint behind the scenes. He must have failed to allow his own preaching in parallel universes. The price he paid is unimaginable.


    Akina Yamazaki continued: "To be honest, this is an opportunity. How can one always hide from the security field in life? Can you become a strong person without practicing? Or is it possible to get mixed up, give you time to think, and start voluntarily. , To write our own hymn of the earth people!"


    "Anyway, I have sacrificed. My girlfriend is already in it, ready to go. How about you?"

 Chapter 1204： The interesting life of Zhang Youling

    Everyone hesitated somewhat.


    After all, they are all in the era of peaceful society on earth. It takes a lot of determination to really let them risk their lives and fight hard.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "I have said everything here. This is already the biggest opportunity. You usually read the screenshots of the forum and watch the blood and tears of the civilization of the era. It is really to your own end, and you dare not...


    You should be clear that after all, we cannot be attached to the three civilizations of Caroline, the Three Pillar God, and Di Qi. They are the Buddhism and Taoism civilization of the old age, and the earth people inherited from the old age. Although we have revived...but We should open up the fourth era of extraordinary civilization that belongs to our contemporary people! "


    Everyone understands Akina''s speed.


    The opening of a road and the rise of a civilization require the efforts of generations...


    "I get it! I''m going to participate!"


    "Brothers, come! Not only for civilization, but also for us! We have been doing this for ourselves, and there must be no chance to become truly strong!"


    "Nine-level enlightenment, tenth-level proving, rushing!"


    "For our ancestors, for our future! I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood!!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    Countless netizens roared with enthusiasm.


    And some of the netizens next to him are not good at all. Can you people who eat melon stop a little bit? Called so passionately, as if you were going to go...


    Can you not even enter the game?


    In the end, the number of people began to be determined here, and the registration was rusty.


    And the other side.


    Qiu Mingshan also found Caroline for speed. After all, it was a huge project to vacate a part of the tower world, and it also lost a lot of profit.


    "Are you going to bring a group of people to go outside of Chaos Sky in advance?" Caroline asked. She was still on the tenth-tier road, but she also knew that Di Qi had already set foot on that mysterious land.


    "Yes."


    Qiu Ming Shan Cha quickly said righteously and said: "It needs a group of people to use it urgently, and even take away the mother of the small TV... This is the task of the super ancient gods."


    When talking about the missions of the super ancient gods, Caroline''s displeased expression eased slightly, and after a moment of indulgence, she said: "Well, anyway, I didn''t hurt the roots. There are enough small TVs here to spare for a long time. a period of time."


    Akina smiled quickly: "Thank you for your understanding."


    After all, there is nothing wrong with the mission of the super ancient gods, just for that little fat man...


    Soon, Qiu Mingshan''s speed directly brought a group of people, with the help of Di Qi, he returned to the chaotic sky and entered the dojo again.


    "Almost, it should start."


    Akina looked at the guy who was still fishing on the beach, "The other party¡¯s fishing skills are very superb. The other big prizes are luck, and he is strength... Even if the memory is sealed, certain abilities are also inscribed. The ones in the bones are put in the place where he is fishing, and they should be able to catch them."


    ...


    Zhang Youling is still fishing, and his chubby figure sits honestly under an umbrella, fishing on the coast.


    "Brother, this time, if we catch the clay pot again, it won''t open. It''s a loss." There was a senior brother beside him, grumbling uncomfortably.


    "Yes, we won''t open it anymore. If it''s still an empty can, it will be pitted." Fatty Zhang smiled honestly and continued to fish on the edge of the beach.


    He didn''t believe that the second fishing was a good thing. The probability was too low. How could that kind of chance induction appear twice in a row?


    The water wave vibrated slightly.


    Zhang Youling''s brow twitched suddenly.


    Wow.


    Another mud pot appeared in front of him and was fished up.


    The brothers next to him were completely excited.


    "Shot again! Hit again!"


    "The probability of a mud pot is 1%, and only skilled anglers can reach 3% to 5% by exploring and fishing in the sea. Calculating the number of brothers fishing, they have reached the level of those skilled and powerful. !"


    The surroundings were praising, but Zhang Youling''s face stiffened, and he felt like he was in the dark again. There was a special breath treasure in this clay pot.


    "Why come again?"


    He was happy and surprised, his expression slightly wrong.


    I just said I sold it, how do I explain it now?


    If there is a treasure, he steals it by himself, it must be an empty can again, which is very face-smashing!


    Zhang Youling took a deep breath and looked at the clay pot, "Dear brothers, I feel so unlucky last time, but not so unlucky this time. Why don''t we open up and see what''s inside? After all, the latest two Fortunately, it is said that the bloodline is out of heaven, which is very exaggerated."


    "This is still open?"


    The faces of the surrounding seniors suddenly turned wrong, "Brother Zhang, let¡¯s try the last one. We don¡¯t think there is anything. Let¡¯s go on like this and don¡¯t recover the principal. If the second one gets messed up, we¡¯ll just The funds are completely insufficient, and there is no ability to fish anymore. We will lose all the wealth of the few of us."


    "Yeah, Brother Zhang, you are too gambled, you are already on the top! If this is not for the rich, we will just lose everything."


    Several brothers next to him couldn''t help saying.


    They used to pool together money and came here to fish. If they lost their money, they would have lost all of their gains over the past few hundred years, and the lifespan of a **** is less than a thousand years, which is equivalent to their lifetime savings. It has been in vain, how can they accept it?


    Fatty Zhang also sighed, knowing that he wouldn''t be able to produce a little blood, so he couldn''t help but said: "Brothers, don''t you think this is the case? I will buy this clay pot with my own money and compensate you."


    "You are on top!"


    All of a sudden, the surrounding brothers showed different colors.


    This money, in fact, can you take out an ordinary god? Now, unlike the previous time, there are now anti-day bloodlines that have opened the ancient ruins, and they have been fried more than 30 times. They are all sold and you can''t afford a clay pot...


    Right now, as long as they sell this clay pot, they can get rich!


    Fatty Zhang silently took out the space bag and handed it to several people.


    A few people opened and looked, their complexion changed slightly. They didn''t expect this senior to be so rich secretly, hidden too deeply, even their master might not be able to compare...


    "It still reveals some details..." Zhang Youling is also a bit bad as a whole. He has always instinctively believed in low-key and unremarkable, but in fact his wealth is amazing. These years of adventures have been constant, even far more than a nine An enlightened person, but he has only revealed his superficial wealth.


    "That''s it." A few seniors flashed a faint color, and suddenly smiled: "This is not the place to open the jar. Then let''s open a room and see what treasures are there this time."


    A few people opened the room, and then opened the clay pot expectantly, but it was still empty.


    At this moment everyone was stunned.


    How bad is it to empty the can twice in a row? There is even a piece of clothing, daily sundries, or ornaments?


    "Brother Zhang, sorrow."


    "Yeah, I said before, this can''t be opened."


    There were discussions around, but still quietly accepted the space ring. After all, Fatty Zhang bought it at the market price.


    Fatty Zhang showed a wry smile, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com clasped his fists to the surrounding seniors and said, "Everyone, I have lost my money, and I am frustrated. I don''t plan to continue fishing here."


    what?


    The surrounding brothers hurriedly persuaded him and said that he could still collect money for him. After all, it would be profitable to fish once. Brother Zhang¡¯s methods are too high, and some enlightened people are very difficult to compare...


    However, Fatty Zhang declined everyone''s request and left the fishing ground directly.


    As he embarked on the way back, he took out a small rotten white clay TV in the clay pot. He read the information in it, and the whole person was a little inexplicable, "What is this? Is it also a clay sculpture?" "Warcraft"? Follow the traction, can inherit the ancient elves? Can have the elves base, build the ancient trees of war, heroic altars, conquer the multiverse? Achieve the supreme saint?"


    "The Dark Night Old Tree... is also a fruit tree. Is it possible that it is related to my ginseng fruit?"


    He felt that this mysterious ancient tree of night elves might have something to do with the mysterious and ancient existence of "Immortal Immortal Mansion, and the same life as the sky."

 Chapter 1205：

    At this moment, this ancient relic actually pointed in a certain direction, and it was drawn by the secret, which made his heart uneasy.


    It should involve a certain ethnic group, or a certain location where the treasure is buried.


    "I don''t know how far it is"


    Outside the chaotic sky, as a god, naturally it can also be teleported in space and can reach far places.


    Generally speaking, sages are rooted near the dojo, but some wandering eighth-order gods and ninth-order enlightened people can reach far, far away without being restricted by the dojo.


    Even the beings below the saints can see many different places and many different saints.


    The closure of the land is only for the saints.


    "I don''t know how far this place is guided in the dark. As a god, I can go far away, but it is too dangerous. This is the land where the saint is in charge. There are countless enlightened people of the ninth order." He still I know how to hide and cherish my life, but in the face of this opportunity, I can¡¯t help it


    "This ancient fairy tree should also be related to the ginseng fruit tree." He gritted his teeth and couldn''t help but carefully took out an ancient artifact with the breath of a teleportation array on it.


    This is a treasure, very powerful.


    According to the breath positioning, he immediately established a temporary transmission channel, and he obtained it from a mysterious historic site far away.


    "This is one of my life-saving means. Even a general 9th-order enlightened person can escape in his hands, which is equivalent to one more life. But" he gritted his teeth and chose to teleport.


    Wow.


    He teleported to a distant place in a chaotic land.


    Seeing a space hidden to the extreme, I couldn''t help but hesitate for a moment before stepping in slightly.


    I saw a lush forest with luxuriant branches. It was an ancient tree with many fruits hanging on it, and the fruits gave birth to life.


    Under the fruit, beautiful elf women with pointed ears are resting in the tribe.


    And the houses, floors, and decorations here.


    It is all white porcelain clay, which is somewhat similar to the clay sculpture style of the sculpture art era.


    A small white porcelain TV was sitting in it, and suddenly there was a touch of surprise, "Here we are here to avoid suspicion, but we ran a long way, and the other party who came here looked rich and rich. I have everything."


    She is Akina Yama''s girlfriend.


    This is the former magic pet monk, his real name is Zhang Tong.


    I used to be an ordinary female college student, but my boyfriend is very unusual.


    Zhang Tong¡¯s small TV incarnation whispered in a low voice: ¡°Although the main body is our group of small TVs, there is still a subsidiary race to serve us, so we choose a relatively general bloodline, the ancient tree elves on the ancient wood planet. Family"


    Wow.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Tong quickly stood up, looked at the honest little fat man in surprise, and couldn''t help saying, "Who are you?"


    The little fat man was also very surprised. He looked at the small TV that was dead in his hand, and then looked at the small TV that was spitting and jumping around, as if he had seen a monster.


    "It turned out to be alive"


    He thought this TV was just some kind of earthenware, but he didn''t expect it to be an ethnic group


    The soil is alive


    In fact, the quantum TV is based on the evolution of Caroline''s family of small TVs. The white porcelain cells are naturally clay in some form.


    But the other party was surprised.


    Clay, living thing


    Is it possible that it is related to the era of ancient sculpture art


    "Here, is it possible that it is the survivor of the master of the cave. I have found the greatest treasure." Just as he was thinking, he was short of breath.


    Zhang Tong looked at the TV in his hand and was surprised again, "Why are you holding the corpse of our ancestor?"


    "Is this your ancestor?"


    The little fat man was stunned. This should be a hidden family, and he couldn''t help but say: "This is what I obtained from an ancient object, and it may be related to your ancestors."


    "Ancestor" Zhang Tong was surprised.


    The little fat man uttered all the ruins directly.


    "It turns out that this is the case." Zhang Tong was startled. This small TV was pacing back and forth. "It is said that in our line, tens of thousands of years ago, there used to be saints who sat in town and used to be a dojo, but now it has declined. The saint said that our ancestors are very mysterious. The ancestors of our ancestors were contaminated with the blood of some ancient powers more than 10 billion years ago. Although we don¡¯t know how many generations of ancestors, as a saint, they set foot in search of ancient monuments. Here."


    She looked at the dead little TV and cried, "Ah, ancestor"


    Zhang Youling was stunned. This little TV was so rotten that it was like a puddle of mud. It was invisible to the original state. He didn''t think it was a living thing before. It was the remains of a saint.


    It is not impossible that the Chaos Sea erodes everything.


    "I found him in a clay pot." Zhang Youling said.


    Zhang Tong began to whimper, "It seems that the ancestor dived into the bottom of the sea to search for the monument, but died in it. Before he died, he found a jar, sealed himself up, and contacted us with his location, so that someone who was predestined would find out. Can send him back to his homeland."


    Zhang Youling did not speak.


    Zhang Tong continued: "The ancestor said that our first pure-blooded ancestor may be an ancient existence of a certain deity. Two boys, named Qingfeng and Mingyue, were created from clay sculptures. They can sit in the mansion and walk around the world. "


    Zhang Tong pointed to their night elves and the ancient trees of the dark night, and said: "They are the descendants of the ginseng fruit tree. It is said that the ginseng fruit trees of that era had mysterious powers and produced human-shaped fruits. They had great chance to eat, but they were still human-shaped. Fruit, but it has become a living thing, without the strong energy it used to be, it is very mediocre."


    Fatty Zhang thought carefully and looked at the night elf fruit tree.


    This fruit tree has indeed lost its ability and can only breed and produce people, but this group is not weak, it can only be ordinary


    And these clay figures are very powerful


    "The ancestor you found for us, you are our distinguished guest."


    Zhang Tong led him into the house, showed small TVs and houses, and showed them: "The houses here are all made by us. UU reading www.uukanshu.com spit out and knead."


    She was also a small TV developed by the whole clan. She opened her mouth and spat, and bred out a small ceramic TV, and said: "Our clan has quantum energy. Our former ancestors said that we can become stronger by playing games. Don''t watch. We are hiding here, our people have been exploring outside, but they are not too strong."


    Play games and become stronger


    Fatty Zhang was taken aback, and soon he saw a terrifying scene.


    He saw players sitting in front of the TV, watching the TV, and in front of the TV it was another himself, standing and exploring in the chaotic land.


    There are also levels, experience bars, physical data, and experience.


    "This clay sculpture bloodline turned out to be an auxiliary super bloodline that can bless people very strongly." Fatty Zhang''s pupils widened, and there was a will in his heart awakening, transcending dimensions, and descending in secret. Focusing on the civilized race in front of me, I also showed a hint of incredible surprise.


    "Clay sculpture, is it possible that it has something to do with that ancient ruin sculpture", the multidimensional saint finally descended on his will.

 Chapter 1206： Amazing acting

    It is impossible for him to know this era of sculpture art!


    This remnant sculpture fills many places in the Chaos Sea. No matter which parallel universe it is, you can encounter similar ancient ruins, which shows the grandeur.


    Even, as a supreme saint across multiple universes, he understands the meaning better than many ordinary saints.


    Permeating every parallel universe means that this was once a multi-dimensional civilization, and its hands have reached every corner of the universe, or this is an ancient civilization before the universe became a parallel universe.


    "If so! According to the birth of the parallel universe, it can be traced back at least 10 billion years ago... this sculptural civilization also means the civilization of the oldest era at least 10 billion years ago!"


    "And I, maybe in this universe, can explore some kind of huge ancient opportunity?"


    This multidimensional saint secretly explored.


    The characteristics of these races seem to be somewhat obvious and can infer some things.


    "It looks like they all come from that unimaginable ancient cave master!"


    "For example, the ginseng fruit tree in the mansion, in the distant future generations, has become the mother tree of the dark night, and the ginseng fruit on it has become a personal tree girl, the size of an ant, and claims to be an elf...?"


    This ancient tree is a large tree of normal size, but the fruit contained in the ancient tree, the born fairy girl, is the size of an ant, walking around on the ground.


    But it''s not surprising.


    After all, ancient trees are of normal size and can be planted in mansions...


    "For another example, Qingfengmingyue is the boys of two mansions, made of clay. The distant era has passed, and they have become two small televisions... Even in ancient times, the two boys were originally two small TVs. TV is not an exaggeration.... Now only staying at home is left to explore the world''s abilities!"


    "That Qingfengmingyue has an auxiliary bloodline that can be called against the sky! It must be the tool used by the owner of the mansion to spy on the world...The bloodline in front of you is still against the sky!"


    He kept making up his mind.


    The fruit trees in the mansion and the boys in the mansion all have such bloodlines against the sky...


    "It looks like this sculpture civilization is really terrifying."


    He secretly said in his heart: "The torrent that was washed up, the ruins on it, I''m afraid it is this ancient mansion, and the nearby area...Then, all the investigations in front of me have been completed. It seems that the best in the mansion Treasures, I have gotten nine out of ten..."


    He was slightly surprised.


    Although this human body has sealed memory, it also has his cleverness and intelligence. After all, he is himself in the parallel universe. He can become a multidimensional saint, and his aptitude is naturally nothing to say...


    He can travel to many places, and the adventures he obtains naturally continue. However, for some greater opportunities, he dare not directly grab food from the sage''s hands, for fear of being discovered, so the harvest...


    Not much at all.


    In front of him, is his biggest gain!


    Even for him, the earth-shattering is not an exaggeration.


    Many multi-dimensional saints are the strongest body at the beginning, and they arrive in the parallel universe to rebuild. Even if they become saints, they may not have their own opportunities for the main universe.... But in front of us, this body, if it proclaims, how powerful is it, Maybe it can exceed the possibility of one''s own main body...


    He looked cold, "Although I don''t know what happened, there is no doubt that the king of this land has fallen, a generation of saint dynasty, directly collapsed... the strength is greatly reduced, the civil chaos is raging, and there is something like me, I don¡¯t know. How many secretly descended on this parallel universe..."


    He is here, no accident.


    It''s because the reincarnation of the saint who came in secret is a lot of heart.


    Most of them have just arrived... so he appeared in this barren land, and he has only cultivated for less than a few thousand years. Naturally, he is a god... not surprising.


    "This bloodline, if it can only be used by itself, it is only against the sky... but it can assist other existing auxiliary bloodlines, it is extremely terrible!"


    He looked through the body of the little fat man in secret.


    "Don''t worry, let this human body see what the situation is like..."


    at this time.


    A group of players are like playing games in an Internet cafe, some sitting in front of a small TV.


    Even many of them, I am the little TV, playing games for myself...


    "Open the dragon!"


    "Brothers! Open the dragon!"


    "Mage first! Resist damage! Warriors will output later!"


    ...


    Zhang Youling: "....."


    I took a closer look at the screen. Thousands of players were actually besieging and killing a monster of a Tier 8 god, but they were not afraid of death. They rushed up frantically and beat...


    A big piece of it died in the blink of an eye!


    This...


    Why is it so weak?


    He froze but did not react.


    However, Zhang Tong patted the little fat man on the shoulder, and said proudly, "Brother, you are only in the realm of gods, this cultivation level is not good... In our group, most of them are in the realm of gods, and a small part are the emperor of heaven. "


    After all, this group of players in the world of high towers indeed already have many Tier 8 gods.


    Zhang Tong continued: "You are the benefactor of our clan, you are not in the realm! We will lay down this terrible beast, let you seize its corpse, and ensure that your strength will increase!"


    Fatty Zhang grew his mouth wide.


    You guys are too weak, too... He wants to say that that monster can be seen everywhere, and he can kill a group with one hand!


    But he was embarrassed to say...


    Also, he was confused on the spot.


    The opponent is also in the realm of gods, why can''t he even beat this ordinary Tier 8 monster?


    He observed carefully and suddenly discovered that the energy level was wrong!


    Re-sensing the little TV leader in the realm of gods in front of me, she found that she looked normal in shape, but her energy level was as low as that of an ant...


    There is a feeling of puffiness, like a light and hollow foam.


    "Hahahaha!" Zhang Tong laughed, "rest assured, like this kind of monster, we only need a few thousand compatriots, we can kill each other!"


    "kill!"


    I saw thousands of players, quickly besieged the past. Too many died, watching the death piece by piece, falling down like a straw, this moment made Zhang Youling dumbfounded.


    "Well, don''t you feel bad?" Zhang Youling couldn''t help but said.


    "Distressed, definitely distressed! Regardless of whether we are immortal, we are remote control of our own body to fight, but it takes a lot of resources to regroup when we die... But for the benefactor, we still have to meet a little!"


    "Besides, we are not really dead!"


    Zhang Tong looked serious, as if facing the atmosphere in an Internet cafe, looking at everyone''s screens, "Fuck him, kill this monster!"


    Fatty Zhang''s eyelids jumped wildly, "Why don''t you retreat, it''s so terrible death..."


    He felt heartache when he looked at it!


    This makes no sense at all!


    If it is a powerful existence, it is worth it to pile up the opponent, but such a weak and ordinary Tier 8 **** can''t take so many deaths...


    He slapped himself to death, why bother?


    But in the other person''s look, this seems to be taken for granted?


    It''s not the first time that they have encircled and suppressed these monsters, their combat power is really so weak?


    This is a very important message.


    Zhang Youling asked weakly: "Could you ask, what is your energy level and body shape?"


    Zhang Tong''s complexion froze on the spot, hesitated and struggled for a few seconds before he said: "Originally, this is a secret that must not be told to outsiders. You brought back our ancestors. It is true that our family...has any body shape change. ability."


    "Change body shape?" Zhang Youling was taken aback.


    In fact, after the whole clan was improved, it would have been like an iron-based life, freely expanding and compressing its body shape.


    As a small TV clan evolved from the whole clan, ceramic cells can naturally become smaller.


    Fatty Zhang looked at the normal-sized small TV in front of him, and couldn''t help but say: "Then your real body shape is..."


    Wow.


    Zhang Tong kept shrinking and turned into a small TV the size of an ant, a little embarrassed and said: "This is the normal body shape of our family."


    Fatty Zhang was stunned, "No wonder..."


    They are all "swollen", with thousands of ants, no wonder they can''t bite each other...


    In the next second, the savings of this small TV shrank and became the size of bacteria, "Look, we can become smaller...easy to carry!"


    "..."


    Zhang Youling was in a daze, and he didn''t doubt this body shape.


    After all, the fruit trees are of normal size, and the creatures that produce the fruits are the size of ants.


    And this breeze and bright moon, as a small TV family, is also so tiny...


    He thought:


    "I''m afraid, it''s for the people of that mansion to be easy to carry! After all, it is an auxiliary bloodline, with a low energy level, and it does not need to be without combat effectiveness. It is of course..."


    "However, they don''t have the power to fight, so it''s no wonder that they can''t rise here, they can only curl up... Even the nearby generation of monsters can''t break through... They can''t find the outside, they can only barely besieged. A big monster, sustaining its livelihood..."


    "It was originally such a powerful civilization bloodline, but it has been such a terrapin, it has completely declined, and even an ordinary beast can''t beat..."


    He kept thinking, watching Zhang Tong flash with pity.


    An exciting thought flashed through my heart:


    I have already filled up four bloodlines, and I will soon break through to become a ninth-level enlightened person, and I can build my own small world and accommodate one race...


    And this race is simply! !


    It''s just time.


    Fatty Zhang couldn''t help saying: "You are an auxiliary bloodline, your energy level is low, but as long as you support a normal energy level, you will become very strong and rise completely..."


    "Huh?" Zhang Tong looked puzzled.


    Fatty Zhang thought for a while and said, "For example, you are a TV set, but you can''t watch your own TV, right? Your role is to let others watch it!"


    Zhang Tong understood a little, and said, "You want to subdue us? We are going to follow the powerful. Although you are the benefactor of our clan, you are only in the realm of gods... Our clan can''t follow you, but you are still us. Friends of the family, here, besides me, choose any TV to take away."


    Fatty Zhang took a deep breath, knowing that he was extremely weak, and he couldn''t help but feel frustrated.


    But at this time, he finally raised a voice in his heart: "This is your greatest opportunity. I have a way to let you persuade them to follow you."


    Even this multi-dimensional saint can''t help but start to move.


    Fatty Zhang was taken aback.


    He knew that he might be paid attention to by the existence in the dark, otherwise there would be so many adventures, and he couldn''t help but become vigilant, "Who are you?"


    The voice was just a chuckle, "You don''t need to guard me, you just need to know that I am good to you."


    It is normal to guard against him.


    After all, whose fate is under secret control, who is not vigilant?


    But they were originally one, the same person... it''s just that the other party doesn''t know it now. When they wake up, they will know that they are another self in the parallel universe.


    They are two people in parallel universes, and they may have different levels, but on the level of life, they do not distinguish between each other, and they do not distinguish between high and low.


    "You let the leader in, I will give her a great opportunity!" The multi-dimensional saint hesitated, but still gritted his teeth and made up his mind, "I want to give him... the power to cut time like you!"


    Fatty Zhang was taken aback for a moment, and was inexplicably shocked. He could only look at the leader of this small TV and said: "Shall we talk in private?"


    "Ah? Yes." Zhang Tong did not resist, and the two entered the hidden room.


    Outside, a small TV that looked like an Internet cafe glanced at each other, "Looks like a bait?"


    In the forum.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Countless people are streaming here.


    Qiu Mingshan speeds up: "Hahahaha! My wife''s acting skills are amazing, look at that innocent little eyes, look at that little crying voice, it''s so cute (I like it


    Mother Qingteng: "The one who shows love will die quickly! (Damn


    Other players: "Our acting skills are not bad, let''s see how realistic our acting is and how heroic we died!"


    "Yes indeed!"


    "Have you seen that, I could have killed the opponent in seconds, but I turned around and accidentally fell down, only to be trampled to death! (seriously


    "Huh! I besieged the opponent for a long time, the monster just didn''t hit me, I just hit his teeth directly, and it died (work hard


    Balloon fish: "I''m pooh!! Are you acting like that? You are acting in true colors, you are so good, and you say you deliberately? Even if thousands of them can''t beat that beast, you still have the face to say!"


    System issuer: "I have seen that you are fighting with all your strength, but the reason why it looks so real is because... not acting at all (kneeling on the real


    "God Kneeling on the Real!! (Angry.jpg


    ...


    A group of people were discussing in secret, feeling that they were doing this wave of Sao. Very slippery, the other party absolutely didn''t see anything.


    Because they really appeared in their true colors.


    They are just that kind of dishes, and they still use acting?


    The first sense is very important. There are a lot of multidimensional saints. UU reading www.uukanshu.com is very jealous of them. I have found that they are all geniuses and must find ways to conquer...


    "The other party may have to reveal some details, otherwise, there is no way to subdue us."


    "I don''t know, what good things does the other party have? Normal things can''t touch us (pinching nose


    "Our bloodline is so against the sky."


    ...


    And the other side.


    "You have a special ability that allows me to grow a sixth bloodline. How is this possible?" Zhang Tong looked shocked.


    She is not acting!


    Now she was really shocked, and she had simply subverted her worldview.


    But in the next second, I only felt a certain kind of power coming, and the whole small TV was an exciting spirit, I felt something growing in the body, I became the most terrifying existence in a certain multiverse...

 Chapter 1207： Pharaoh next door, is human just in need?

    At this time, this multi-dimensional saint had a deep heart.


    He really wants to bless the creature in front of him with the zeroth hidden bloodline of his clan, multiple bloodlines, and transform into his own clan...


    The sixth hidden bloodline can only be possessed by becoming a multidimensional saint.


    Although he has one more bloodline, he is also a rank ten saint.


    But they prefer to call it...


    Weak eleventh order!


    Each state has one more gene locus.


    Four bloodlines, nine levels of enlightenment.


    Five bloodlines, tenth-order saint.


    And the sixth one is naturally the eleventh order...


    But they are hidden blood, only half of them.


    Because the so-called weak eleventh order is the real limit, and the multiverse sage is the end point. There is nothing wrong with that sentence from beginning to end. The tenth order is the real end of the road, and the real eleventh order does not exist in this universe!


    They are stuck in the half realm above the tenth-order saint, or the tenth-order saint.


    It''s like being stuck in a weak ninth-order existence, in fact, it is still an eighth-order god...but the weak ninth-order them and the eighth-order gods are not creatures of a combat system at all...


    The weak ninth-order masters the law power, what about the eighth-order gods?


    At this time, he straddled the dimension, even if he used his parallel time and space as the medium, he still needed to spend an extremely large price and was deeply hit, but he didn''t care anymore and planned to take a gamble.


    Because this bloodline is terrible...


    And this kind of ethnic group is obviously distributed in a pyramid. As long as you control this little TV leader, you can control the entire ethnic group...


    Such a powerful race must be in your hands!


    "Besides, this is to check if there is a backhand..." He took a deep breath.


    Other existences, if there are hidden bloodlines, if not used, it is difficult for even a saint to perceive...you can''t see the structure of the body and bloodlines.


    The only way to prove it is to integrate into another zeroth bloodline, or sixth bloodline!


    If he already has the zeroth bloodline, it is impossible to integrate into the second one!


    "However, the fact that the other party can blend in right now means that he doesn''t have the zeroth bloodline at all, and he doesn''t have any successors...has become a member of our family." He took a deep breath.


    At this time, Xu Zhi heard a voice from the Zerg accessory brain:


    [It is discovered that there is a race, forced to adapt to evolution, and will soon become a line of creatures on the road, covered in camouflage, do you stop? ¡¿


    "Can this also be adapted?"


    "Evolved into this creature?"


    Xu Zhi froze for a moment, and replied: There is no need to stop.


    He immediately squinted his eyes and looked at another scene that was happening. The girlfriend of Akina Yama''s speed was covered with a sixth hidden bloodline.


    "Just like before, I gave the nine-headed ancient mother to cover his own bloodline of the Zerg. It did not change the nine-headed ancient mother''s bloodline, and even the nine-headed ancient mother could not see it, because this is the hidden sixth. Or the zeroth bloodline."


    "The universe is too vast. It seems that the other party is indeed a multiverse sage from an unknown time and space. It is the same great existence as the previous generation of Zerg mother emperor.... is covering the Zerg with his hidden bloodline. But the Zerg race can pretend that they don¡¯t have it. With the injection of the opponent¡¯s blood, they can directly absorb and adapt to the disguise?"


    "Is this what the Zerg is capable of?"


    Xu Zhi''s eyelids twitched slightly.


    This is... the power of the king next door?


    "I should have thought of it, the Zerg being the professional next door prince, not just to talk...what kind of person is the next door prince? The next door prince must be more than the ninth-order enlightened person, the level of Renemansgar ...Does the ninth-level old king make sense to the saint?"


    "So, Zerg, I have always been these saints... the old king next door!"


    Xu Zhixin''s hair was numb.


    How terrible and evil is the Zerg?


    That''s a saint!


    Are you afraid of being beaten to death?


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but ask the Zerzu deputy brain: "What will happen if it is covered?"


    The Zerg accessory brain answered:


    "The bloodline ability of the Zerg will be frozen, and can be used at the same time, the hidden bloodline injected by the opponent..."


    Xu Zhi was surprised.


    The abilities of the Zerg race are frozen, can they use the opponent''s Dao bloodline ability?


    No wonder it can''t be seen.


    He couldn''t help but whispered: "Then can we use each other''s power to get the other''s zeroth bloodline?"


    "It can''t be done."


    The deputy brain of the Zerg tribe replied: "Each race can only have one zeroth bloodline...It is only with the help of the power injected by the other party to temporarily disguise it. Only the injected tribe can gain power."


    Xu Zhi flashed regret.


    After being silent for a long time, he looked at the scene of the Akina mountain speeding girlfriend, and secretly said:


    "But it''s already very powerful, even if you can''t get the other party''s ultimate hidden multidimensional saint bloodline... But when the old king, you can get the other party''s bloodline and condense into a great bloodline..."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, ¡°Dove occupy the magpie¡¯s nest, the other¡¯s sons, offspring, and confidants have secretly become their own Zerg clan, and even these saint families and Tier 10 civilizations will nurture the next generation of saints. After all, saints will also fall. The prosperity of civilization must nurture the next generation..."


    "Similar to the nine-headed ancient mother, it is passed down from generation to generation, and only by the generation of saints can they remain prosperous. As a family in charge of the universe and heaven, if they don''t come out, they will fall..."


    The more Xu Zhi thought about the goosebumps, the more he went out, and his back became cold. "And the next generation they have worked so hard to nurture is our Zerg..."


    Before, the Zerg mother emperor was afraid of doing this all the time.


    And before Xu Zhi, he thought he was doing this kind of thing, Renemanska, Elemental Civilization... But obviously, he was still a self-righteous layman, and now, it¡¯s the first time he is the next door veteran. ...


    This multi-dimensional saint already felt that he had made a lot of money, but he didn''t know that he was raising his son for Xu Zhi...


    "It''s shameless."


    Xu Zhi shook his head, gritted his teeth, and secretly said in his heart: "I guessed that the previous generation of Zerg mother emperor might have been the next door elder king everywhere, sowing everywhere, the spring breeze was proud, and the waves were flying... The result was discovered, directly. Being besieged and killed, now that I think about it, it''s really very possible..."


    Who can handle this?


    I worked so hard to raise your son?


    This is digging the roots of people, to start with the most fundamental and innocent place for these saints! Is touching the saint''s inverse scales!


    Xu Zhi got goose bumps all over, "And I''m here, repeat the same mistakes?"


    He suddenly had the urge to stop. He couldn''t be beaten to death. Just look at how miserable the previous generation of Zerg mother emperor was...


    The scene of being beaten up in groups and chased by everyone in the world is scary to think about.


    Like Yimang, UU reading www. No matter how strong uukanshu.com is, it cannot withstand the siege of three thousand gods and demons.


    After all, there is a saint who can stand in the same realm, who is not the enchanting evildoer? Was it a monster that appeared in my universe for countless billions of years?


    You may be more against the sky, but you can never fight too many respects.


    But Xu Zhi thought about it, and felt unwilling to let himself be the next door prince, and it was a bit uncomfortable.


    This is the ability of the Zerg.


    Zerg spores can evolve into thousands and other races. They are a variety of monsters. With this ability, becoming your son is also a normal operation...


    No, that Zerg will be abolished.


    "The last generation of Zerg mother emperor is really trying to trap me in an unrighteous place! I obviously don''t want to make waves, but I have to make waves..." Xu Zhi was helpless to vomit, was silent for a few seconds, and finally couldn''t help but sigh. "Sure enough... Becoming the old king next door is addictive. It''s dark, exciting, and hard to resist. This is just what humans need, and it''s panicking after a day."

 Chapter 1208： Rich and generous

    Just when Xu Zhi was observing secretly and complaining in secret.


    On the other side, Zhang Tong''s whole body was already spinning, and his heart exploded with surprise.


    "Fuck! Fuck?" She couldn''t help but burst out, "What is this? What a great pen! I love it! This is the method of the Duowei Sage? Helped me open up a gene position for nothing?"


    After all, in a sense, this is indeed the case, opening a locus for nothing.


    She exploded in her heart.


    How terrible is a gene location?


    Represents a realm.


    One more gene locus means more against the sky.


    She started breathing quickly, "Developed, developed... let me feel it."


    At the next moment, she was so excited that she vaguely felt that this extra gene turned out to be the most mysterious time bloodline in the legend!


    time...


    She became more excited.


    In fact, they didn¡¯t even know that they also had this zeroth bloodline all the time, but it was blocked by an immeasurable guy, making them unable to perceive and unable to use its power...


    Otherwise, how could their bodies evolve for no apparent reason?


    This is the ability of the zeroth zerg bloodline.


    At this time, this multi-dimensional saint saw Zhang Tong''s scene and was very satisfied. It was just that such a surprised attitude was a reaction that a normal creature had. He was completely relieved...


    And Zhang Tong is really not pretending...


    She is really silly, this is also the true character.


    In Zhang Youling''s body, a weak voice came from the multidimensional saint, "You go to manage the next content, I''m going to rest, some are too tired..."


    It''s not anyone, who is as productive as the Zerg mother emperor, born casually.


    This is equivalent to a multidimensional saint, giving birth to an heir with hidden blood...


    For an existence of this level, the birth of a child will consume so much original power?


    Even they will enter a period of weakness. They usually give birth to one or two, which is a lot... But now they are still crossing dimensions. It can be seen how huge the cost is at this time.


    Only the bloodlines of high-producing sows such as Zerg are so indulgent...


    "This, this.... What is this?!" Zhang Tong shouted, exasperated with excitement, "How do I feel that there is an extra ability in my body? An extra blood? Or time, time. ..."


    "This is a special ability that gives you the sixth hidden bloodline."


    Zhang Youling read the information in his mind, concealed a lot of content, picked out some simple and clear things, and said: "Moreover, no matter how powerful a existence is, as long as you don''t use it, you can''t detect your bloodline... because it doesn''t belong to your body. Within, it is the blood of the law hanging from the projection of the cosmic dimension in the underworld..."


    "How bizarre?" Zhang Tong felt a bit too metaphysical.


    Zhang Youling simply explained: "You should know that in the universe, creatures are very special, the darling of the rules of heaven and earth, and there are traces of the rules of the universe in their blood...


    When we cultivate the bloodline to the end, we will condense the rules of the universe...and the sixth bloodline is already a rule, hanging in the universe...when we use it, it will be used by us as a rule...Yes You can understand the rules of the universe that can only be used by our clan as our exclusive authority. "


    "Our clan?" Zhang Tong''s pupils dilated, what else he wanted to ask.


    But Zhang Youling didn''t say anything anymore. Instead, he said, "Try to use it. Use it against the creatures just now..."


    Zhang Tong thought for a while, tried to use it, and found it was cutting time.


    If you compare a person to a movie, time is the progress bar. If you cut away a section of their progress bar timeline, there will be no events that happened at that time in his life, and he will just cut away.


    "I felt an inexplicable sense of disobedience and being rejected by the universe." Zhang Tong became weakened, "At the same time, I felt that I was hollowed out all of a sudden."


    "Because this is a rule that does not belong to this universe, don''t use it at will." Fatty Zhang is still saying something incomprehensible. He is only responsible for speaking, but it is difficult to understand if the knowledge level is not enough.


    Knowledge is all power.


    It feels like a modern person is talking to an ancient person, talking about airplanes and cannons, but the other person doesn''t understand.


    But in fact, those things that seemed to be understood before, but now Zhang Tong understands, and secretly said in his heart: "Really, I am a farm turtle. I don''t belong to the rules of this universe. I definitely want to reject... I haven''t seen us. Is it Tiandao piano? It uses the rules that do not belong to this universe, and of course it is rejected."


    "Well, isn''t this ability very tasteless?" Zhang Tong couldn''t help but said.


    "Yes, it consumes a lot of energy, and can only be used as a hole card, even in front of some strong players, don''t use the best." He said.


    If it weren¡¯t for what happened in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t even know who was behind, and he himself didn¡¯t even know this ability before. It was the existence behind and used it for him... and the existence of that level, even in When used in front of the saint, the saint will hardly notice it.


    "But it''s not that there is no way." Zhang Youling, the little fat man, seems to have acquired a lot of memories. He was completely honest and unfair and calmed a lot. "When I preached the Dao, I added this rule to this universe, and this universe has this great bloodline. .... It can be used in this universe, and there is no corresponding repulsion."


    "It turned out to be like this!" Zhang Tong''s expression was shocked, but his eyes murmured secretly. This information seemed to reveal terrible information.


    Is this the truth to be proclaimed here?


    "It turns out that, although you are saying something we don''t understand, but it seems that there is a big opportunity, you just look at the new bloodline that you gave me in front of you, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com, our family, are willing to follow you." Zhang Tong Directly speaking, extremely sincere.


    Fatty Zhang smiled, holding his hands on his back, "That''s good."


    His look was still a little immature and young.


    After all, he didn''t get the real memory, unblocked the memory, just got some information... Essentially, he was still a young man with adventures, full of energy.


    Now, with such a group of followers and strong blood, it is time for him to prepare to become a ninth-order enlightened person and open up a small world.


    He thought for a while, and took out a lot of treasures directly, "Look at the law of the gods, special bloodlines, avenue weapons, and the elixir of certain civilization specialties... What you want, take a look for yourself. Look."


    "You are players, right? I like to play games in front of the TV. There is no problem, and there is no danger to life in the future. Our civilization is very suitable for making a game!"


    Zhang Youling is happy in her heart and has already begun to imagine the future. Now she has directly started to take out her family and give the present group of powerful "subordinates" a meeting ceremony.

 Chapter 1209： The 4th Scourge expedition!

    All kinds of treasures are dazzling, and I don''t know how many treasure houses of enlightened people have been stolen. Even these well-informed players are surprised.


    This whole afternoon, they were selecting, sorting, and dividing up, as if sitting on a prosperous mountain, accepting gifts from the player''s "new leader".


    "This guy is only an eighth-order god, is it comparable to the savings of a deep blue god?"


    "Super big family!"


    "Fuck!"


    "Looking at his look, he just took out the middle and low-level treasures, some really treasures, but they haven''t been taken out yet."


    "Hey! This is a very powerful bloodline. It turns out to be able to control the fire and burn the soul. In the future, I will succeed in the counterattack. Don''t bully the young and poor, so terrible!"


    "My sister, speak up! But this bloodline is indeed powerful, quite good, ordinary transcendent land, if it can be obtained, it can indeed push a world horizontally, invincible at the same level, and it is possible to fight by leapfrogging. A strong man of rank has no resistance to soul attacks."


    "Then why doesn''t this little fat man blend in? Instead, blend in those other ordinary blood vessels?"


    "Maybe it doesn''t match, so I abandoned it."


    ...


    The players are happy and feel that they are too good.


    Sure enough, Qiu Mingshan''s speed did not lie to him. He has a big backing. We will follow, and sooner or later we will conquer the universe!


    Early in the morning of the next day, this old age had already reached the consummation of the gods, and it was still short of the last bloodline to be able to break through, but now it is directly at the eighth level and entered the ranks of the nine-level enlightened person.


    Fatty Zhang climbed up and said to the players: "Everyone, it''s time to build our extraordinary world!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "grown ups!"


    The players cheered and excited, because they were indeed happy.


    The ninth-order enlightened person transcends the existence of the rules of the universe, twists the rules, and builds his own extraordinary world.


    They bowed their heads and talked a lot, and there was such a big boss, wouldn''t it be flat? Not only given resources, but also instructed them to cultivate and become stronger, there is simply no place to fault.


    "Your energy level is not high, you can only serve as an auxiliary family."


    Zhang Youling said: "Both these elves and you are extremely small, so they have a very difficult life, and they can''t even beat an eighth-order god...So, I need to find a new race to be the master of your TV! One TV, one master, practice together and make progress together!"


    Other players are not surprised.


    After all, they were like this before.


    They can provide blessings, allowing other beings to use quantum warfare bodies, just like dragon veins, allowing people to have channels... this is blessing blood.


    "Take that bloodline that burns souls, cultivate a family, and then become the foundation of our civilization!" The little fat man exclaimed, "That bloodline matches your Quantum TV very well. It can burn souls and **** each other''s energy!"


    The following players talked a lot, and suddenly someone shouted:


    "Well, we are called the expedition of the Burning Legion! We are not afraid of death, following the leader, conquering the entire land and opening up a territory!"


    "Even the saint must be pulled down!"


    Isn''t it called the night elf base?


    How to change the expedition of the Burning Legion?


    Zhang Youling was a little confused.


    But the name is not important. Listening to their passion, I feel very relieved.


    He wanted a group of people who were not afraid and fearless. After all, ordinary creatures tremble with fear when they hear the name of the saint, let alone have other ideas.


    "The weak are not in awe, only hope can lead to the end! These guys have the talent of the strong!" Zhang Youling said secretly.


    After pondering for a few seconds, he said to everyone: "TV, which is not in line with your current abilities, is called a computer. It can play games, program, and connect to our civilized internal network..."


    He clearly understands the technological civilization in the universe below.


    Just listen to the following more boiling than him, anxious.


    "Computers, then we are computers!"


    "When do we kill and practice? My blood is already hungry and thirsty!"


    "All things are born to support people, and there is nothing to repay the sky! Kill, kill, conquer this land!"


    Zhang Youling smiled and said that he could immediately begin to develop an extraordinary world.


    He doesn''t plan to go back anymore. Breaking through the enlightened ones will simply develop in this land.


    Only a few days passed.


    He found that these creatures were very worry-free, and they developed on their own.


    They had just built an extraordinary world, empty and empty. They began to build levels, experience, and multiply that strange fire clan, teaching them to play games at a young age, upgrade to earn money, and work for themselves.


    "The Crusade of the Burning Legion-Wrath of the Lich King"


    Although they don''t know the meaning of their names, they have also established a monster book.


    Their actions are very quick, they classify and rank the beasts and monsters on the chaotic land, and mark the monster "skills" according to their bloodline talent.


    Even, they themselves have built many buildings and streets in this extraordinary world, and they are orderly. It can be seen that they are very diligent and love architecture.


    What made him even more excited was that they were very active, attacking other monsters everywhere, clearing the surrounding land one after another, and expanding their forces outward.


    "Kill kill kill, upgrade monsters, swallow everything with strange fire!"


    "Duck!"


    The territory is expanding wildly.


    They are full of joy, feeling hearty and refreshing,


    "Fuck, the ultra-ancient gods always said to hide, not to let us wave...Bah! Not to let us grow, it simply limits our talents."


    "Yes, no one covered us before, the guys like Di Qi, who disliked us, suppressed us, and refused to give us play... Now, I finally met a master who can do whatever he wants!"


    They felt awkward before, as if they were burdened by a heavy shackle, and now they are flying in an instant, soaring in the sky, very free, and no longer have any restrictions.


    "It''s time to show our true ability!"


    "The sky is falling, there is a tall man against it, let''s **** him first!"


    "It''s nothing more than the chaotic sky, what about the rules governing the universe? Let me tell the saints of this land! Let them know what the center of the universe is!"


    "It''s just a mere saint, the avenue is the ultimate? Looking at my eighth-order god, I will also fight against the sky, making your scalp numb and stunned!"


    "I want to fight a saint of heaven and earth with the help of gods!"


    ...


    Although they screamed happily and pretended to be frantic, anyway they pretended not to be taxed, but they felt that they were finally free and could do things according to their own hearts.


    However, novice villages, new camps, and various levels have also been planned. It can be seen that I love farming and flow. Every time I plan and conquer a piece of land, I feel full of accomplishment.


    She also grazes some cubs of Warcraft and breeds in them. It is said that it is divided into levels to facilitate the leveling of some new players and continuous training...After all, the blood of a new race of civilization is the source of prosperity.


    "Very conscientious and conscientious." At this time, Zhang Youling felt very worried and more satisfied. "It seems that I can walk the road of Tier Nine with peace of mind. It is very easy."


    In Gaowei time and space, more than ten years have passed, and Zhang Youling practiced with peace of mind.


    For him, power is certainly important. After all, to establish a dojo, civilization is essential. No saint is a widow. It is natural to start as soon as possible, but his own cultivation is fundamental.


    He is not the kind of stupid person, what kind of genius who has gotten an adventure, looking for opportunities everywhere, bathing in blood and fighting? Kill it all the way?


    Those are all fools.


    He practiced in secret and kept retreating, intending to be cautious until he became a saint before leaving.


    But at this time, the players expanded outwards, coupled with a group of flame humans who were addicted to games, and countless beasts were cleansed in the chaotic land. Seven years later, they finally encountered the first tribal city.


    "Snatch it all away!"


    The players directly started to destroy the opponent''s city.


    Then, come back and take credit with the leader:


    "Boss, we have overthrown a city, they all surrendered, and the strong are all captured... Our world has just been established, and it may take a long time to develop. It is better to incorporate these existences into your territory and become your subordinates. A member of the world?"


    "Look, it''s normal for them to be loyal to our clan, because when they use the game, they will immediately become addicted. They can''t live without a computer!"


    "Yes, let everyone play games on this land-the expedition of the Burning Legion will become an internet addiction!"


    "Let us serve as the game natural disaster civilization of this land, filling the whole corner, everyone holding a computer and playing games!"


    When Zhang Youling found out, she was stunned. She was extremely touched by these loyal subordinates, so she was thinking of him, and she was also a little dumbfounded.


    This is Chaos Heaven, and any city in this land may have an ancient saint backed by it.


    This is not the time he can provoke.


    "Although, when a fringe city is destroyed, a saint may not take these trivial matters into his heart, and will only send some enlightened people to explore, but he is afraid of it.


    Even if it is beyond the chaotic world, the saint¡¯s ability to calculate causality is very weak, but if it can really follow the cause and effect line, it will be over here..."


    He frowned, very cautious.


    He is an extremely cautious person, even if there is a one in ten thousand possibility in front of him, he will erase it.


    "Forget it, it''s also for my development... but the traces of troubles will be wiped out."


    He directly descended on the flattened city, cutting away the time fragments of the land destruction, so that no one could figure it out.


    After the return, he looked pale, but he couldn''t help but feel a little relieved to see the new appearance of the land.


    "It has developed very well. It has eaten the population and strength of a city. Some of their geniuses are all playing computer games. They are very happy to sit in the''Internet cafe''. It is a huge opportunity for them!"


    "This computer family is indeed terrible..."


    The more he watched, the happier he felt, and he felt lucky, "Sit in front of the computer and play games...and the entangled game quantum body can inherit most types of blood abilities..."


    "The strong, all cherish their lives and must be careful when doing things, but in front of them, there is an incarnation of their own, walking outside, which is not afraid of death at all, explores various secrets, and can also test some of their enemies, conduct wars, and even explore one. The details of the saint...how is it against the sky?"


    In the present, absorbing a city is also mutually beneficial.


    These creatures get the chance, and he can also grow the population.


    After all, a true genius needs a foundation to appear steadily in a race from generation to generation, and he has just been established, has no foundation at all, and can only plunder other cities and civilized geniuses...


    "You follow me, it won''t be bad."


    Soon, he himself came to visit this city that was moved to his world, showing the blood of ginseng fruit he had obtained before, prying open the blood, and letting other beings believe that there is a bright future with him.


    His actions surprised all the prisoners,


    "Isn''t this the bloodline of the ancient stone carving art civilization that raged?"


    "There is also this kind of method to play the world? Is it possible that it also appeared from the remains of ancient sculptures?"


    "I don''t know, but we have no choice. There is also a huge opportunity before us!"


    Even though they are the most marginal land here, they have heard of the reputation of the fishing dojo, and they have succumbed to it. At the same time, once they have a computer, they find that...it is really addictive.


    "It''s so cool! It''s so cool now!"


    "The technological civilization of the lower realms, their virtual helmets on the Internet, are known as the real world...it is a child''s toy in front of us, and here is the real world!"


    "What kind of power against the sky is this? Treat reality as a game to play through levels! Constantly strategy, rebirth and resurrection, not afraid of death at all!"


    "This is the real virtual reality game!"


    Sitting in front of the computer, you can do everything in the world without going out.


    Fight monsters, upgrade, and team up.


    Now the strong are not afraid of death anymore and go out at will...


    They can also chat, communicate information, and trade treasures in the forum. Everyone in the forum is full of talents, and they speak nicely. They have fallen in love with this cultivation mode.


    Sitting in an Internet cafe, starting a group to fight monsters, sitting for a few months.


    Even at the player''s request, their body is still sitting in this extraordinary world, but their quantum warfare body has returned to the original city where it was located, and re-lived, there is not much difference from the original. ...


    However, this re-living city has been regarded as a game world by them, and they continue to fight monsters and upgrades here, just like the city in the game...


    This is unspeakable weird, like reality has been digitized.


    If someone is in this city, they will be surprised and find something terrifying. Some beings have just died, and after a while, they will be resurrected in the city strangely.


    "Brothers, continue the expedition, there is a city next door!"


    "Take the brothers who occupied that city before, don''t they know them? They are all neighbors. Let them induce Kaesong and we will attack."


    Terrible things happened again.


    The leader of the city looked horrified, "Aren''t you the master of the Weihan sect in the next city? What do you just do? We are all swept down by the same saint, you..."


    They never thought that they would be attacked by the same people.


    The other party became extremely weird, and the skin became dead white, like that white mud, it turned out to be like a ghost, turning into particles and reorganizing, which was really weird to an unimaginable degree.


    "Hehehe..." The Weihan sect master on the opposite side smiled strangely, "Don''t worry, you will join us soon and enjoy the same glory as us."


    After a while, the city also fell.


    It was another half day, a city that reappeared, and the gods here continued their daily lives, as if there was no difference, but under careful observation, their skins were already stiff, and their movements were a little strange.


    The ghost city of the whole land is quietly increasing, but no one notices it.


    As if a natural disaster, the silent Manyan whole piece of saint land, even moving closer to the core and even the dojo of the fishing ground.


    And Zhang Youling, who received the news, was completely dumbfounded, and his pupils were dilated, "You are provoking the entire land of saints, are you looking for death?"


    His whole person is no longer good. I know that you are working hard enough and conscientious enough, but now only a ninth-order enlightened person, let him provoke all the saints in the whole land?


    This is not one or two!


    All saints!


    He is only a ninth-order enlightened person. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Tong said with a serious face and proudly said: "Leader, we promise that we will not make mistakes. It has been carefully calculated. After all, we are also afraid of death, but it is difficult to detect if our children can''t hold the wolf. I noticed it, but I couldn''t find you... I couldn''t find our root cause, because you have the ability to cut time, and the saint can''t see it."


    "..."


    Zhang Youling thought about it carefully, and it was true.


    He can cut the connection, the other party can''t catch his world, at most it will kill the player outside...


    "As long as I... As long as I..." His pupils were slightly enlarged, "I can provoke, infect the creatures of this land, provoke all the ultimate saints with a ninth order, and even I can make them succumb. , Even let them play games?"


    "This is really a plague, a natural disaster, a catastrophe of this land, even the saints are extremely dignified!" This incredible thought came out, and this natural disaster was caused by himself? This is too exciting! !


    This bloodline is indeed against the sky.

 Chapter 1210： pattern

    He had thought before that this bloodline was against the sky, but he didn''t expect it to be an evil bloodline that could cause natural disasters.


    Now it seems that it is really easy to "infect", let each city, on the condition of computer games, enter the game, to submit to his extraordinary world?


    After all, this is a huge opportunity for them, which is equivalent to an infinitely rejuvenated blood, and they will naturally not resist.


    For him, although he has gained power, doing this kind of thing under the eyes of the saint, digging the saint''s family, is simply grabbing food! This is directly right with the saints of the whole land!


    "Even though the blood of the saint''s family is hidden in the dojo... but the subordinate civilization and race that depend on them will not be too weak, I forcibly took them one by one..." He felt cold in his heart.


    I just concealed myself to practice. I even worked as a senior in a plain ordinary school before. He didn''t even dare to expose his wealth. Even fishing, he pretended to be poor, and he had a joint venture with a few seniors...


    He hides deeply, going to the summit silently, but now...


    His mentality burst a bit.


    "You..." Zhang Youling was in a daze.


    "We are all for your good."


    Zhang Tong looked righteous and excited, and stepped forward to report: "Such a normal development, honestly hide it, I don''t know how many thousands of years it will take you to reach the ninth level and break through and become holy..."


    "Tens of thousands of years, it''s already very fast." Zhang Youling said, steadily cultivating in secret, becoming the pinnacle of the universe, tens of thousands of years is simply a genius of heaven.


    But Zhang Tong looked disgusted.


    Tens of thousands of years, I don¡¯t know how long it is!


    We must know that it has only been 10,000 years since our recovery, so the hesitation of the development speed is simply killing patience. Let us wait tens of thousands of years?


    As the leader of our players, you have to get on the high-speed train of the times and run to the hurricane together!


    We take you to Yonghua and wealth!


    Zhang Tong said: "Rather than developing slowly, it is better to plunder resources! Plan the saint''s footsteps, dig the saint''s team, and seize the saint''s good fortune! Even if the world''s saints are enemies, we will help you!"


    "The saints in the world are enemies?" Zhang Youling''s eyelids twitched wildly. He originally thought that these were seekers who didn''t fear saints, but he didn''t expect to be a group of bandits trying to dig the saint''s ancestral grave.


    His heart couldn''t bear such a stimulus.


    Now, he is only a ninth-order enlightened person, so he is going to provoke more than a dozen heaven and earth saints in the entire land?


    For him, this is too incredible and too bold.


    Sage, one finger can pinch himself to death...


    And now they are openly exposed to the saints, and they know their existence...Even though it is difficult for them to perceive their true identity, as long as they are exposed, there is danger. After all, some of his adventures are difficult to explain.


    "Our plan is not infeasible. It needs to be bold and careful."


    Zhang Tong said with a serious face: "It seems that we are seeking our own death, very rebellious... However, if we operate properly, we can use the body of an enlightened person to sway countless saints... Now, we are in the ninth order. Body, let them see your face, you can also share the world with them!"


    Zhang Youling was stunned, and his mind was shocked and fascinated.


    This is indeed very exciting, it is simply dangerous, but he also clearly understands that as long as he operates properly, relying on his own cutting time characteristics, he can erase the causality that occurred during that period of time, so that the other party cannot track his feet. Together with the remote remote control of the quantum clone...


    The saint may not catch him!


    His expression was extremely struggling, and he couldn''t help but say: "What is your plan?"


    "Our plan is to infect all the forces outside the dojo, the city, and plan a shocking strategy! It will directly become the biggest natural disaster on this land for you!"


    "This is a natural disaster, only a saint can avoid the catastrophe, the expedition of the Burning Legion-Wrath of the Lich King!"


    "You are the Lich King."


    ....


    The other side.


    Xu Zhi was sitting in the dojo of the Universe Garden, and the nine-headed ancient mother beside him had already woke up.


    "Come up and do the most exciting, either don''t play or play the biggest?"


    His eyelids twitched slightly and he couldn''t help shaking his head. These players are good at looking for excitement. They are indeed good at planning, but their plans are poisonous.


    "This Zhang Youling is too young! These animals have to be suppressed, and they are really messed up. Your heart may not be able to bear it all the time."


    Xu Zhi has been suffering from it all the time, and they went to the house twice in three days.


    Even Di Qi was often given a headache by them and kept suppressing them.


    At this time, for the players, the highlight moment is where they can best play their abilities.


    After all, the ultra-ancient gods had always been hidden before, and Emperor Qi didn¡¯t want to cause troubles, but did clean up in the dojo. They had to hide on both sides and didn¡¯t want to reveal their identity. They didn¡¯t have any chance to do things, but now they have changed their masters and don¡¯t need to hide their identity Now, there is a civilized vest directly!


    They are not Buddha and Dao extraordinary system civilizations, but a brand-new quantum television civilization. The enemies of the ultra-ancient gods will not find them, and they will have a vest to rise up, and then they will directly transform it drastically...


    "You, what did you do to me?" The nine-headed ancient mother said softly at this time.


    Xu Zhi turned around and found that the nine-headed ancient mother looked at herself and couldn''t help but said: "I didn''t do anything, just tested your heart in a certain way to prove that you are indeed submissive to us and have no ambitions."


    The nine-headed ancient mother was stunned.


    Renemansgar looked indifferent, and said: "You just live here, and our fishing grounds here will open too."


    "What fishing ground?" asked the ancient mother of nine heads, what happened when she fell asleep for a while?


    Next to him, Xiao Shiji said seriously: "Huh, those guys next door have set up a fishing ground and scraped a lot of people''s anointing. We also made one... They said that they came from an ocean current, and we also have an ocean current here. There is a whirlpool here, and there are also ancient cultural relics scouring here."


    "What about the treasure?" The Wulin leader said: "There must be a prize. They got a mutated Yunxing Dao fruit, which is simply shameless."


    "We are not as shameless as them..." At this moment, Medusa groaned and couldn''t help saying: "Why, let''s get a map of the overture of the avenue. After all, the Genesis spell I developed before, the avenue map still has it. It¡¯s a little bit of value, divided into pieces, and it¡¯s feasible to get it out..."


    "this is a good idea."


    Several people discussed.


    The nine-headed ancient mother just listened quietly, and then understood what was happening in this land.

 Chapter 1211： The natural disaster broke out, the saint was angry

    Beyond the chaotic sky in high-dimensional space and time, decades have passed, but nothing seems to happen.


    Unlike the civilization deduced by Xu Zhi before, this place is too stable and mature, let alone dozens of hundreds of years, even tens of thousands of years, there may not be drastic changes in the times, and the epic wheel is rolling.


    But is it really so?


    Everything is surging under an undercurrent, and the times are changing rapidly with a certain butterfly that soars up, and a pool of stagnant water starts to boil in the dark.


    These days, the opening of the second avenue fishery has shocked everyone.


    "Is there a avenue fishery?"


    "Yes, speaking of it, that dojo has been sitting and standing on that piece of land for a while, and it even appeared at a time similar to the previous fishing ground."


    "Now, is it open too?"


    "Meaning, there are two torrents in the depths of the Chaos Sea and the land that has washed up?"


    But they went anyway.


    They discovered that although this piece of land does not have the cave that sinks into the sea, it also has a lot of mystery.


    In particular, some ancient inscriptions actually recorded the inscriptions on the beginning of the beginning of the universe, which shocked them all.


    "This is the map of the universe opening up?"


    "This?!"


    "Wait, this is different from our universe."


    "Prehistoric... the universe?"


    ...


    Even the saints of the Great Avenue were extremely surprised, even more surprised than everything before.


    Because no matter how powerful the bloodline was before, it was just a bloodline, but the ancient inscription revealed here may be the rule map of another universe...


    Where did the other universe come from?


    It must come from another prehistoric universe!


    They didn''t expect that the sculpture art civilization is so terrifying, it is hard to imagine how prosperous it is, not only to live with the sky, to live forever, but to contact another prehistoric?


    "Our universe is the universe of blood, and this universe, seems to be?"


    "It''s not a cultivation bloodline, it''s a bit strange."


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, this is just a fragment, opening up the horizon, if you can see more..." There is a great saint who is excited, extremely fanatical, and a pious seeker.


    ...


    Wow.


    In the dojo, there are so many people close to fishing.


    "It seems that history is about to be affected." Renemanska said softly from a high place: "I seem to see this piece of saint''s land, which has been subtly transferred."


    "Huh, it''s just a farm turtle." Xiao Shiji hugged his father''s shoulder and said with a serious face: "They didn''t even understand the God of Creation."


    Chuang...Chuangshi God?


    The ancient mother of nine heads was stunned!


    In addition, the map of the avenue also shocked her. What a rare treasure it is, from another universe, symbolizing an unimaginable secret behind the scenes, and the other party simply took it out?


    She didn''t dare to speak immediately.


    Renemansgar lowered his head and looked into the distance, and said: "This land is about to explode a great disaster, and even the saints will be angry. We have been hiding in the dojo recently, just ignore it?"


    "What is going to happen?" Medusa asked curiously.


    Xu Zhi shook his head, and secretly said in his heart: "Those sand sculptures, what a realm? I want to attack the saints with boldness! It is so courageous and fat, if it is me, I will slap them to death... but in the hands of other people. , It¡¯s nothing to do with me, anyway, the sky is falling and the other party is against it, I just have to watch quietly."


    In another ten years, the two major fishing grounds on Dadao Land are prospering, and there are still countless existing fishing.


    After twenty years.


    The number of antiquities in the entire fishing ground seems to have begun to decrease, but it has not decreased much.


    They were surprised to find that this chaotic ocean current has been continuing, scouring a river that has not known how long it has migrated in the depths of the sea.


    "Observe the ocean current that started in this cold season, and it can last at least 10,000 years!"


    "It means that for ten thousand years, there are still antiquities that have been washed ashore?"


    The fishery is still thriving.


    But many existences have found some abnormalities.


    Since the appearance of this ancient ruin, there have been many killings and treasures, but now the fighting has become more frequent and bloody, and even some weird things have occurred.


    Some strong people in the city have gradually become strange, their skin is dead white, and their expressions are a little stiff, like the zombie sense of that string puppet, which is a bit piercing and frightening.


    Various weird rumors have also begun to appear,


    "I found a terrible thing. The famous strong man in the Wind City, Shaping Yuan, fought a while ago. I happened to be hiding in the distance. He was besieged and fell straight away... but he saw him again. , The emergence of vigorous lives."


    "Hush! To say strange things, I have seen something weirder, the head of the Mingyuan faction, have you seen that old man, his whole body split into countless particles, reorganized... this is too evil. This is not a life of flesh and blood, if it can be done, he definitely has a problem!"


    "It was hit by evil, and it was secretly replaced by some unknown evil!"


    The rumors are all around, very prosperous, but soon within less than ten years.


    These rumors gradually dissipated, and the rumors gradually became like them, with a strange curve drawn at the corners of their mouths.


    Even most of the 8th-order gods who communicated, the words of the exchange, have already made some middle-level and high-level enlightened people gradually unable to understand.


    They made some realities, digitized them in general,


    "Hey, we went to the eighty-seventh level area in the afternoon to hunt, I just died there seven times!"


    "It''s hard to conquer. After all, the chaotic land, with these years, many monsters have multiplied countless, and there are many dangerous places."


    "By the way, what level has your Quantum Wave Fist practiced?"


    "I have to make money, otherwise we will go to the dungeon and go fishing in the fishing grounds. We don''t have enough tickets."


    "By the way, what is your fishing level?"


    "Do I live a career? I am an angler. I am already level three. It is difficult to upgrade. It is all done with money. The chances of catching good things are not high."


    Some enlightened people got goosebumps completely.


    It wasn''t until they followed a group of people secretly to hunt in the wild, and saw them fall under a beast of **** level, and within a few days, they reappeared in the city, and they got goosebumps completely and their pupils dilated, "This What the **** is this!?"


    Finally, they know to report to the saint.


    Some saints in the dojo heard about it, and they were immediately surprised, "There are variables? I can''t calculate it, as if nothing happened."


    He came personally and directly squeezed a deity in the city, only to see him become particles and dissipate in the air before falling directly.


    "What kind of creature is this?" The sage''s pupils shrank, UU reading www.uukanshu.com "The city outside our dojo has turned into this ghost? And, I clearly felt that it was killed. But there is still a feeling of being alive..."


    Even the saints can''t kill the existence...


    This sage stood on the street and looked around. The passersby and spirits around, looked at the sage one after another, passing a weird grim smile.


    boom!


    They committed suicide directly and burst into clouds and particles in the sky.


    They are clearly walking towards death, but the corners of their mouths are raised, and their faces show a sense of comfort of being redeemed, an extremely terrifying expression of unpredictability.


    They opened their mouths gently...


    Just as this saint had a solemn face, thinking that they were going to say something horrifying to carry on the chase of the evil **** to pass on the words, but he heard:


    "Playing games, undead and rebirth, the latest version of "The Burning Legion''s Crusade" is on the line and is in full swing."

 Chapter 1212： It belongs to our civilization, dedicated to the entire chaotic land...

    "???"


    The servants of the enlightened ones present here are all bad!


    They were ready to fight, and even had more than ten layers of mental defense.


    As great enlightened beings, they must guard against some kind of indescribable evil spirit infection. The last remaining back hand, the babble of evil sacred people, prevents their spiritual power from being polluted and assimilated into pale and rigid creatures...


    As a result, it turned out to be such a thing?


    I''m just stunned!


    Beside, an enlightened entourage couldn''t help looking at the saint: "His Royal Highness, this is..."


    Rao is this saint who is knowledgeable and silent. Standing on the street, he couldn''t help but breathe out slowly, and said coldly: "These Cthulhu civilizations love pretending to be ghosts, weird and gloomy, and deliberately intimidate the military spirit of the other civilization, but This action in front of me...this is the first time I have seen it."


    The saints around quickly agreed with embarrassment:


    "That''s it!"


    "This Cthulhu civilization is extraordinary!"


    "Their evil is very different from ordinary people!"


    "The expedition of the Burning Legion is extremely evil when you hear it!"


    They concealed the embarrassing atmosphere they had just been waiting for.


    This saint is also silent.


    He is meditating, playing? Hot in progress? What''s the meaning behind the other party''s sentence?


    As an ancient saint, I have seen how evil the civilization of the universe is, and have heard of how weird and extraordinary worlds.


    Some civilizations such as evil gods, demons, etc., infect the common people, transform the races, and are evil calamities...


    But right now, is this selling games?


    Isn''t this some powerful cosmic civilization and entertainment on the side of technology?


    This saint said in deep thought: "In the universe, there are evil civilizations that have turned into natural disasters through invasions, infections, etc., and have harmed countless stars! They have broken through into the tenth-order civilization, and they will naturally run rampant on this chaotic land. Infect other civilizations... It¡¯s just that with the stability of the dojo, they become scarce..."


    Here is the chaotic world where the saints live, and it is also the settlement of the tenth-order civilization. It is normal that there are battles between the tenth-order civilizations, but it is usually rare.


    "His Royal Highness."


    An enlightened person next to him said: "This evil civilization seems so weird! Assimilate them into these stiff, fair-skinned creatures. Although their combat effectiveness has dropped a lot, they have many more weird abilities and are not afraid of death. It is not afraid of pain, and can become quantum split. It seems that there are various characteristics of quantum? Is it a quantum biological virus?"


    This saint nodded and looked into this city, the voice is vast and holy,


    "We discovered it was too late. There were some means to shield the causal calculations, but it was impossible to calculate what happened in that period of time.... Here, we are afraid that the gods have been infected by all, and there are only nine classes. Other enlightened people, and saints have not been infected!"


    "You mean, this virus, at the highest level, only has an effect on gods?" said the enlightened man.


    The saint in front of him cannot deny his voice, with a majestic voice, "Infection has its limit! The so-called virus infection is just twisting and assimilating the blood of living creatures into their clan... It is difficult for the enlightened people who have perfected the foundation. Infection is equivalent to a perfect body, how can the other party succeed? Let alone saints..."


    indeed so.


    Any evil virus has a limit of infection.


    In fact, the same is true.


    Even the three pillar gods can only infect those incomplete ninth steps that do not have the complete Daoji. If the four bloodlines complete the ninth order of the Daoji, their blood will have no loopholes, and one of them cannot be twisted into the devil of the pillar god. Nuclear blood...


    Their understanding of this aspect is extremely correct.


    But is it really so?


    Because this looks like an infection in front of you, it''s just an illusion!


    This is not an infectious virus at all!


    "Look for other saints and investigate how many of their outer dojos are infected..." said the saint.


    ...


    On the other side, it looks like an Internet cafe.


    "Found it!"


    "The saint! We can also provoke the saint and retreat!"


    "so cool!"


    "From now on, who do we have to fear?"


    "We are players, and the universe is our game world. Even the great saints are just NPCs that we cannot beat!"


    "Even if we are killed by them, we can be born again!"


    There are a lot of computers, and many creatures sitting on black leather chairs are looking at the computer screen intently and with intense fanaticism.


    This looks like an Internet cafe, but the creatures that go online are very strange.


    There are all kinds of strange creatures, and they are all at random, they are all great gods high above, invincible overlords on a planet!


    They are too excited to play on the computer at this time.


    Before, hard work was very awkward, and I had to respect the enlightened person of the higher level, respect the saint, respectfully, and cautiously, but what about it?


    Life and death bearish, just do it!


    We dare to provoke even the saints!


    For these gods from the outer layers, they were originally the subordinate civilizations at the lowest level and could not enter the dojo. They did not have any sense of dependence on their suzerain state-Tier 10 civilization, and even the location of their civilization-the dojo, had never entered. How about being willing to cling?


    Now, instead, there is a kind of hearty refreshment.


    "Boss, add a clock!"


    People keep coming to the front desk.


    In front of the checkout counter of the Internet cafe, Zhang Tong kept collecting money and shook his head: "The number of people has increased too much. This computer is no longer enough for one. You can only open the Internet cafe and let them take turns to go online. Several people share one... "


    Zhang Tong smiled and said, "Do you know why they are so passionate and fanatical? They start to practice harder? Even once they have a computer, they start to improve their cultivation by a large margin. Many people directly start to make breakthroughs?"


    "Because you are not afraid of death?" a player asked.


    "It''s also one of the main reasons. Playing games is passion, and training is boring..."


    Zhang Tong smiled and said: "This is a different mentality. You play games naturally and work hard. The liver doesn''t know how long it takes, and both feel very happy. It is clear that both sides are hardworking and boring. Why?"


    This player was lost in thought.


    Zhang Tong smiled and said: "Because games are a kind of entertainment, very happy entertainment! It is a kind of enjoyment. You can be happy, you can be happy, you can not be afraid of death, there is no worries, you can enjoy the pleasure of becoming stronger... But what about practice? You must Walking on thin ice, cautiously living, practicing, and slowly advancing the realm, because they are radical, to explore and obtain resources, which means death."


    This player suddenly reacted.


    One is enjoyment and the other is suffering.


    Zhang Tong smiled slightly, "This land is lifeless, because they are too stubborn! Too bad! Why? Because this is reality!!! It¡¯s like you are on the earth, not stubborn? People in society, people in school, You have to bow your head to your boss, teacher, and leader, and be a grandson, because you dare not presume!


    Because you have to think a lot in reality, there is only one life, you will be expelled for fear of even skipping classes, leaving a bad resume, let alone your own life?


    But in reality, it¡¯s the same reason that we can only make a big blow on the Internet...so this land is very deserted, very dry, lifeless, and full of vigor! But we, let them wave up now! The waves are flying! There are gratitude and enmity everywhere, just do it! Crazy adventure! "


    "As for why the breakthrough is fast? It''s not just that they let go of their hands to hunt, not afraid of death, and get a lot of resources, or that they were grandsons before, and now they are happy and enmity, open-minded, and the Taoist heart is suddenly clear and invincible. , No longer be afraid, break through the realm, naturally it is fast!"


    The more she talked, the more excited she got, and she opened her arms and shouted,


    "This is the earth civilization of our time! After the inheritance of the two ancient civilizations of Buddhism and Taoism, it belongs to the extraordinary civilization that our players personally opened up! Our civilization makes the whole world full of passion, torrential and brave, relying on waves! Got to fly!


    The extraordinary civilization that we have opened up gives life to the whole dreary land, and gives the whole chaotic land... to the game! "


    This is the ideal of players!


    It is also their plan for their own civilization!


    They said before that the small TV will be the biggest cornerstone for their players to open up a civilization...Before, they have been saving up, and now they are finally starting to develop.


    In front of them is the contemporary earth "game extraordinary civilization" belonging to their players.


    The development of a civilization most must conform to the spirit of the common people of their own time.


    And this civilization full of enthusiasm is in line with their civilized spirit!


    After all, Buddhism and Taoism are superhuman civilizations, which are the civilizations of the ancients after all. They must have their own things, the...golden spirit of their own era!


    "This is our golden spirit, understand?" Zhang Tong looked solemn.


    The player next to him actually doesn''t understand it. The "golden spirit" of our civilization is described too vaguely. Is it Sao? Still waves? Still cheap?


    But the extraordinary civilization that belongs to the earth''s contemporary era was finally opened up.


    "By the way, why are they all gods now and dare not ¡®infect¡¯ the ninth-level enlightened person?"


    At this time, the player next to him asked: "Nine-order enlightened persons, evil viruses, it is indeed impossible to transform them, but after all, this is not a real infection. We are drawing... so that they can''t do without the computer, this is Their greatest opportunity... and why don''t they like to win Tier 9?"


    This is also tempting for Tier Nine.


    After all, what is the greatest fear of a ninth-order enlightened person?


    saint!


    And this opportunity in front of them gave them a chance to get rid of their greatest fear.


    Even for Tier Nine, getting rid of the saints and being open-minded will help them even more.


    "Because currently, there is no Tier 9 computer."


    Zhang Tong shook his head and said: "The descendants of my split sub-body cannot surpass the realm of my ontology. The highest-level computer now is Tier 8.


    You must know that I am Tier 8, so the sub-body I split is only Tier 7 computers... But under the accumulation of "primitive", go directly to the technological side of the upgrade route, and it will soon become 8 Tier 8 gods computers can bless Tier 8 gods... so the current Tier 8 computers can be supplied in front of you,


    But these eighth-tier computers, if they bless the ninth-tier gods? Their quantum incarnation has only the eighth level, which is useless to them! "


    This is very obvious.


    What kind of realm the little TV creatures are, they can help powerful people in whatever realm...it is impossible to cross a realm and help them produce quantum warfare bodies.


    The ninth-order cannot produce the same level of quantum warfare body, and the benefits to them are not large enough, so naturally this aspect is not considered at present.


    Zhang Tong continued: "Presumably, we have developed to this level. That Zhang Youling is completely tempted. Knowing that we are powerful, I am a Tier 8 god, so terrifying...


    What if I were a ninth-order god?


    Then my descendants can break through the ninth order, and I can also start to give birth to gods and eighth descendants. With the help of a bunch of ninth-level crazy accumulations, they can break through the ninth order and become their exclusive computer to assist these ninth-level gods. , Produce quantum warfare...


    What if I am a saint? I gave birth to Tier 10 heirs... There is no need to prove the Dao at all. The disabled Tier 10 without Dao bloodline is also a Tier 10 computer. It also helps the saints and produces saint-level quantum warfare bodies! "


    How terrifying is the meaning behind this?


    Her auxiliary bloodline effect is even more terrifying than Earth Mother Qingteng!


    What is the pattern of Chaos Tianwai?


    Tenth-level civilization solidification!


    Saints cannot travel far!


    Because they have no dojo shelter, if they stay away from the dojo, if they encounter a powerful enemy that is countless times more terrifying than themselves, they cannot escape.


    Therefore, the saint is afraid of death, so he dare not leave the dojo too far.


    But now?


    If sages, quantum warfare bodies can also be produced.


    Sitting in the dojo, looking at the computer, they can travel far, cross any land, and explore the world!


    This is, this player couldn''t help feeling the horror, and said: "They are equivalent to stepping out of their own "snail shell", turning into eagles, and flying freely! Seeing the whole film is truly vast Beyond the chaotic sky, how about taking a look at the outside world?"


    "Sages, it looks like the end of the avenue, but why don''t they yearn for the outside world? As soon as they soared up, they took root in this place, living in a corner, and don''t even know what the pattern of the chaotic sky is!"


    "They, like the frog at the bottom of the well, eager to see the prosperity of the outside world!"


    His eyes are getting brighter and more excited,


    "At the same time, the weakness of the quantum warfare body is the body! But their body can be completely hidden in the dojo. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com is extremely safe, it is a super iron knot, and the dojo is their perfect rebirth point! "


    perfect!


    It''s perfect!


    This bloodline is too tempting for these saints.


    "This is the general trend of our players!"


    "We have accumulated for so long. It is not impossible for the civilization of our time to surpass the ancient Buddhism and Taoism system civilization!"


    The more this player thought about it, the more excited he said: "In other words, the Quantum Bloodline of the Universe Garden is the real magical skill of this land...and we cloned their bloodline, copied their bloodline, and gave this The strong of a piece of land use..."


    "Cough cough cough, how can the matter of scholars be called plagiarism?"


    Zhang Tong sighed, his face was slightly ruddy, and he snorted with dissatisfaction: "We just cloned their blood and contributed to this land to benefit these Tier 10 civilizations! This is a great thing!"

 Chapter 1213： Tragic

    In the forum.


    "A hymn to our planet!"


    "We must write our poems outside this chaotic sky!"


    "Before, the super ancient god, Di Qi, had been hiding, not wanting to expose the existence of civilization. After all, the super ancient **** was on guard. It might be some kind of terrible enemy, so we didn''t have the opportunity to develop... But now, we are out of it. Buddhist and Taoist civilization, put on our vest, and develop freely!"


    "There is also a big boss, a good person, very generous, and help us carry it."


    They feel that their civilized spirit can finally be brought into play. They can get on the high-speed train and the speed is so fast that they can write their own civilized epic.


    Xu Zhi''s eyelids jumped wildly, "They are really not afraid of being beaten to death by the saints of this land. This is so courageous that it is unimaginable to dig a corner against the saints....Even I dare not be that wave, but they go to harm The others are just fine...I can''t accommodate these big Buddhas anymore."


    Xu Zhi felt that it was just right to throw it to other people... After all, the old king next door was just throwing it to other beings to help nurture it, nothing wrong!


    Time changed, dozens of days later, the whole piece of chaos.


    All saints know that a terrifying natural disaster is coming secretly, and even the whole land has been infected by 70% of the number unknowingly.


    This is amazing.


    Even these "monsters" still live in their original land, and in the city, they still live their original lives. It seems that there is no difference.


    Some saints were angry and felt that this was a provocation.


    He personally destroyed a piece of the city and wiped out the common people above.


    But not long after, a deity continued to reappear on the ruins, re-establish the city, and continue to live a nonchalant life, as if nothing had happened.


    This is really strong and horrible.


    These infected evil creatures are not afraid of death, and are more eager to hunt them. They go hunting everywhere to improve their realm and look for resources.


    They call it, leveling, killing monsters, and training skills.


    At the same time, they also love to go to the fishing dojo to practice their life profession-fishing.


    Fishing is an expensive life occupation, and it can be regarded as a very gambling industry. There is a saying "one fishing for the poor, one fishing for the rich".


    And this is not the most scary.


    The most horrible thing is the nine-tier enlightened people who manage the city.


    The strongest in the fringe cities are the gods, but in the prosperous cities close to the inland, there are basically ninth-order enlightened persons who are sitting as the city lord, and even more than one.


    At this time, they were sitting in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and the trading and auction houses everywhere, feeling very frightened.


    "They treat us as NPCs! Although they have their usual daily routines, they are notified when they leave the city and enter the city, and they even pay taxes and resources regularly..."


    "However, they have no awe for us, laughing and joking, not afraid that we will kill them, we have become what they see as...mission NPC?"


    "We are just games for them?"


    "Reality game?"


    They felt the biting cold.


    This is an unprecedented sense of strangeness and fear, as if the entire city has changed.


    Only a few "living people" of them are left, and the "corpses" they deal with daily are living in a ghost town.


    In other words, they felt a certain dimensional gap. As enlightened people, they were originally powerful high-dimensional creatures facing the trivial gods. They seemed to see a group of low-level snails, but now they are in reverse...


    "We are still very powerful, as if we saw a group of low-level snails that could squeeze to death at will, but this group of snails looked at us coldly... as if we were the low-level creatures, the look that looked at us was full of words It''s just a high-level NPC that can''t be played at the moment..."


    "What have they experienced?"


    "Game? What kind of game is it?"


    "What kind of creature did they become? Player? How could they not die! What the **** is this!"


    ...


    At this time, the entire land is changing.


    Even some enlightened people, who are not very determined, have begun to think that their world is fictitious from the beginning. They are just a group of NPCs, providing entertainment for certain players, and they are some kind of virtual data.


    Their Taoism is still unstable.


    Even the saints'' complexion changed drastically, and they felt an unimaginable crisis.


    The gods everywhere are their follow-up force. This is equivalent to grabbing their infant cradle. In a long-term accident, if there is no follow-up strong person to advance, civilization will inevitably fail!


    And now, these enlightened people are beginning to feel unstable...


    "How vicious, this is digging our corner!"


    "Don''t ignore it, this is a situation where the fish die and the net is broken!"


    "The other party has invaded me, so I must fight back!"


    They began to use manual methods, crazy deductions, using all kinds of unimaginable methods, deducing behind the scenes.


    More than a dozen Dadao saints have joined hands in their own dojos to directly deduced the position of each other.


    How horrible is this?


    Even if the causal connection is cut off, if the gap is too large, they will still be pushed forward. They don''t believe that there is a saint who can withstand their joint deduction!


    boom!


    The whole chaotic land is shaking.


    Everyone knows, the saint is completely angry!


    The sky is vast, covering the entire chaotic land.


    "This..." At this time, in the dojo on the side of the crystal wall system universe, several quantum masters were stunned, "This is too strong? This kind of momentum directly shocked us!"


    After all, no matter how strong they are, the saints of the second and third bloodlines are nothing but a great saint of one bloodline.


    "It''s just that."


    Renemansga calmly looked at the sky.


    With his hands on his back, Xu Zhi was actually a little stunned. He secretly said, "This is terrifying. My current Zerg strength is too weak. It forms my Zerg protective shield. It''s okay to resist one or two saints...but Now, it''s absolutely like a piece of paper, easily punctured! Then found, beaten to death!"


    After all, the difference in hard power is too great.


    On Xu Zhi''s side, there are two Dao saints, both of whom are of the same Dao blood.


    Even if you can leapfrog one another, you can only rank in the middle of the battle power of these saints...


    The opponents are all two or three Dao bloodlines, and there are even two of the most terrifying Five Dao bloodlines perfect old-brand saints, under the joint... the Zerg protection cover will be crushed!


    "Fortunately, I was sitting around and watching. These players are too exciting...I can''t cover them." Xu Zhi''s eyes widened, feeling terrible.


    How can the power of a saint be easily offended?


    At this moment, Zhang Youling was also frightened and looked at the sky blankly.


    "???"


    He was very dazed, and he didn''t expect that it would attract such a big battle.


    On the other side, the ontology of the multi-dimensional saint was also anxious, and his heart was blank. Looking at the vast momentum, he even had the urge to give up on his side, this parallel universe.


    It''s not that he can''t resist, but resisting, his several multiverse ontology have been severely damaged!


    He is not without enemies in another parallel universe. It is very dangerous to be hit hard, and even if he is noticed, he may fall!


    His heart turned crazily, "If it was before, maybe I would give up, but this parallel universe has a huge opportunity for myself. If I can resist this battle, I can swallow many things in this land of saints. , Rapid development... even as a ninth-level enlightened person, sitting on an equal footing with them..."


    "These two bloodlines are against the sky..."


    He was silent for a moment, and finally decided to do it.


    The multiple wills in the dark came secretly, cutting time again, and completely cutting off all the causes and effects of the things they had sat down before, so that they could not detect it by any means.


    puff!


    On the other side, a great existence spit out a mouthful of holy blood with a look of wilt.


    If it is in this universe, he can easily crush and kill those ants, but the immediate consumption is, UU read www.uukanshu. Com is still too big.


    How is this going?


    At this moment, the sages joined hands and shook completely, feeling that there was a big dark hand blocking them. It was impossible to calculate the cause and effect of the other party, and it was impossible to trace the other party''s heels and feet.


    Can''t detect?


    What is this intrusion?


    As a result, they were forced to feel helpless and felt that they had never been able to catch each other¡¯s heels. They could only start to announce to the entire land.


    "The saint behind the scenes began to descend on this land, what does he want? Why don''t you come to see me and wait?"


    "Sir, what do you want to do like this? You can discuss with us."


    ...


    At this moment, Xu Zhi was eating fruit next to him, watching the air-to-air duel between the two big guys, and the vibrating breath came from here, watching this scene, could not help but say dumbly: "This is also OK?" &lt ;/div>

 Chapter 1214： Town sage, the earth 1 unification

    Xu Zhi was a little shocked.


    These more than a dozen saints joined forces to deduct it, which is no joke.


    This is equivalent to an all-out sage fighting in the air!


    The battle of the saints is no longer limited to face-to-face hard work. They can already calculate in space, check and balance the cause and effect of each other, and explore the foundation of each other as a game.


    The dozen or so saints in front of them have experienced a **** battle.


    They are fighting as hard as they can, completely furious, trying to repel the invading enemy, and now they are definitely injured.


    Even, the severity of the damage was not much better than that of the nine-headed ancient mother who was beaten by Xu Zhi and fled, but it should not be far away.


    "It''s horrible, is this the Saint Duowei?"


    Xu Zhi blinked, sat in the dojo, eating fruit, and shook his head and said: "I can''t afford to offend, I really can''t afford to offend. Fortunately, I haven''t dealt with that little fat man before. This is too cruel."


    At the same time, the saints of these lands are fighting for their lives, which is simply terrifying.


    "It''s terrible." Medusa also looked excited, looking at the sky.


    "Therefore, you should be clear that the so-called eighth-order gods and ninth-level enlightened persons are all weak! The door to the real strong, after being sanctified, the tenth-level will officially open!" Renemanska seriously warned. : "Become a cosmic saint, this is the real strong world."


    "Yes."


    "Yes!"


    They nodded one after another.


    ...


    The other side.


    The fat Zhang Youling looked at the sky with dense cold sweat on his forehead.


    He was almost frightened.


    It wasn''t until some time later that more than a dozen saints'' clothes were soft, and he breathed a sigh of relief. The whole person fell to the ground and said: "It''s too exciting, it''s too exciting..."


    "Life is so exciting, take a fight to become a phoenix." Zhang Tong was also frightened. After all, she was really fighting for her life. If Zhang Youling was discovered, they would not escape. ,


    After all, their body is here, and they are bound to die!


    But it is to bet.


    The multi-dimensional saints who bet on the other side can give up, after all, the parallel universes on this side are not willing to abandon them, nor are they willing to abandon their powerful potential race.


    Now, the bet really won.


    They have successfully risen. This is an unimaginable method, and it is a miracle!


    After all, how many years did they come to this land? I''m going to kill a piece of saints in front of me, and make them succumb. Can ordinary existence do it?


    This method of them simply gave them a lever, which directly moved the earth, soared directly into the sky, and made a leap of civilization across countless realms!


    "Chief, from now on, you will be one of the overlords of this film, even the saints, they have to watch your wink and act!" Zhang Tong said: "They have been subdued now, want you to come forward and want to see them?"


    "Be soft, and act with my wink?" Zhang Youling said excitedly and excitedly.


    After all, he sealed his memory. Now he is just a young genius evildoer. At this time, he is completely excited. He is only a ninth rank. Should the saints bow their heads to himself?


    "Yes."


    Zhang Tong said seriously: "You only need to hide your identity and your cultivation, and even then, under our operation, we will sell gaming computers to them, and they will also get benefits... then, they will definitely To look forward to your horse''s head, you will become the leader of the saints!"


    As soon as these words fell, Zhang Youling''s eyes burst into golden light.


    All saints, headed by their own ninth rank?


    They will listen to themselves...


    This is simply an exaggeration against the sky! !


    But at this moment, Zhang Youling is also extremely smart, knowing that this seemingly impossible thing is already possible.


    He has guessed the future pattern, this land of saints, he will be their talker... as long as he has the core authority...


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that all the fears he had experienced before were worth it. He made a big bet and succeeded directly.


    "I originally thought of slowly hiding my cultivation, and slowly raising the level of the ninth level. There will be tens of thousands of years... I didn''t expect now..." Zhang Youling muttered to herself, "It seems that it''s been a terrible time. .."


    Zhang Tong smiled slightly, "You are the leader!"


    This is Yangmou.


    To deceive these existences is unrealistic.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed plan has always been a win-win situation, he secretly took advantage, and the other party made a lot of money.


    Zhang Youling in front of him was indeed fighting hard, rising in an instant, and obtaining an unimaginable super chance! With a ninth rank, he has the opportunity to unify the saints and establish his own saint dynasty here.


    he...


    He is a ninth-order enlightened person.


    Such an incredible thing was accomplished because of various backgrounds, coincidences, and hard conditions.


    "You, it''s time to meet those saints." Zhang Tong said.


    ...


    On the other side, in the entire Dadao fishery.


    The sages had their faces solemn and communicated with each other.


    They had suspected before that it was the masters of these fisheries who did it. After all, there are very few foreign saints.


    However, they quickly ruled out the possibility, because the other party vaguely grasped the existence of time rules, and the directions of the sermons were different, which was easy to distinguish.


    "We made an appointment with that saint to communicate here. I wonder if the other person will come?" Old Hua Ya smiled.


    The black-clothed saint''s complexion is solemn, "It should come, it is difficult for the saints to kill each other, and the other side will definitely show up. After all, so energy planning on this land must have a plan for us!"


    "The natural disaster-type alien Tier 10 civilization, I have heard of it before, but I didn''t expect it to come to our land."


    There was a lot of discussion around them. They were injured in the battle and needed a long period of recuperation.


    But they may not be subdued, they know that the opponent will definitely lose both sides... Moreover, even if it is injured, the opponent cannot attack in the dojo.


    Then, these saints looked at Di Qi and asked, "What do you think?"


    Di Qi''s expression was very calm, and said, "If what I expected is not bad, that one exists, and is also a Tier 10 civilization that is pursuing this ancient ruin, but I never thought that the other party has already succeeded..."


    "Oh?" Everyone looked sideways.


    Di Qi explained: "We and the fishery next door, as well as a few others, have actually been travellers on this land. They have been searching for this piece of ocean currents and historic sites, and running around along the coastline. Although we are small, we are truly powerful. The bloodline of ancient times, but has not been obtained, knowing that the bloodline of ginseng fruit was born recently, is one of the powerful bloodlines..."


    When Di Qi talked about ginseng fruit, he was very envious, "I wandered around many places and pursued it here. I haven''t got a truly powerful bloodline, but I didn''t expect that some of the creatures here would be caught easily... What a great opportunity. "


    The saints around immediately understood.


    A saint comforted and said: "Your own subordinates, there are also some who caught ginseng fruit, and they also got the blood in it..."


    Di Qi also arranged for someone to pretend to have obtained it.


    Di Qi shook his head, "But I have been pursuing it for a long time, but you have come without any effort... Besides those travelers, although some civilizations have been disappearing over the years, it is unexpected that some people have gained some kind of blood."


    "You mean, that infected quantum creature?" Huaya saint hesitated slightly, "Speaking of which, it''s something so alike... It''s a saint who got a certain bloodline of an ancient mansion in it, that''s it?"


    If this is the case, the blood contained in this dojo will be more worthy of their expectations.


    After all, the existence in front of them has caused such a huge storm to be brazen to them...


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the dojo.


    "Someone comes to see you!"


    After a while, Zhang Youling walked in, energetic.


    He came naturally as a quantum war body, looked at the surrounding saints, smiled slightly, and said: "Why are you so hostile? I came here without the idea of ??war, but gave this mortal opportunity."


    The saints are slightly warm and angry.


    You dig our corners and dig out all the extraordinary cities outside our dojo. Is this a chance?


    This man is extremely shameless.


    Even Di Qi secretly thought: This little fat guy is indeed shameless and has a thick skin. Those players really don''t dare to fool him, but he just hides his introverted disposition and becomes aggressive and sloppy.


    Zhang Youling didn¡¯t say much, she said straightforwardly and clearly: "Everyone, you just think that I have infected them. It is a virus. In fact, this is not a virus. Our ability is to create an incarnation for them... The ontology has already been brought to a certain world and set up by us."


    "So, what do we see are their avatars?" The old man Huaya frowned. "And this avatar has immortality and special quantum properties?"


    "Exactly, talking to smart people is simple." Zhang Youling laughed, took out more than a dozen computers and distributed them to all the saints, and said: "Let''s take a look and play with the expedition of the Burning Legion above!"


    The sages are so powerful, they watched a little at once, and directly tried to entangle the quantum double, but the highest can only be the eighth-order gods...it has no effect on them.


    "It''s also interesting. This computer turned out to be a cultivating creature. It is extremely weak, but it has an auxiliary bloodline that protects against the sky." A saint said: "Since it is not infected with a virus, it means that enlightened people also use this computer? If it¡¯s a Tier 9 computer, can it entangle the Tier 9 body?"


    "Exactly." Zhang Youling said with a smile.


    "The tenth-tier computer can even be used by us saints?" Some saints breathed quickly, "Let us appear an incarnation of a saint?"


    If there are saints who are not afraid of death, they can stay away from the dojo and take a look at the outside world...


    This is amazing for them.


    "Unfortunately, we only have the mother computer of the eighth-order gods. When it is promoted to the ninth tier... its offspring can also break through the ninth-order, and all the ninth-order enlightened people under his command can also play this game." A smile was raised from the corners of Zhang Youling''s mouth.


    All the saints looked terrified.


    Only eighth level?


    The opponent must have obtained this race and blood!


    Otherwise, as long as you develop a little bit, you will definitely not stop at this level.


    They thought of Di Qi''s words, but they were afraid that they had obtained similar blood from the ancient ruins in front of them...


    And a mere eighth-tier computer made their saint land so turbulent. The strategic role of this bloodline is no longer measurable at a normal level!


    They were also heartbroken and secretly jealous.


    If you have the opportunity to acquire this bloodline and create this storm, it is yourself!


    Moreover, when the other party came this time, he obviously wanted to cooperate with him. After all, once the computer was promoted to Tier 9, or even Tier 10, it would be an unimaginable benefit for their saints!


    "Your Excellency, are you going to implement this computer?" A saint smiled.


    "Yes, it is beneficial and harmless." Zhang Youling, the little fat man, smiled naively, "You see those gods, UU reading www.uukanshu.com also knows how helpful it is to cultivation, the possibility of the strong will almost fall in the future No more...At the same time, after a while, dear saints can also travel far, you know what this means..."


    Zhang Youling looked bright and looked into the distance with great ambition, "Sages, can travel far, go out... look at other worlds, and even send undead gods and enlightened people under his command to conquer other sage lands... As long as we work together to form an alliance, it is an empire of saints, and the territory can always yearn for expansion!"


    "Expand outward?" The saints were frightened.


    They can''t fly far, but if this problem is solved perfectly, they can fly far without fear of death...


    And the dojo of each saint is an invincible rebirth point, and the "players" under their command upgrade, play games, and expedition outward.


    "Everyone, this is... the expedition of the Burning Legion!"


    Zhang Youling looked at all the saints, including Di Qi, and said: "I am not talented, holding the core computer game in his hand. This powerful and infectious civilization can barely be the leader of this sage empire."

 Chapter 1215： The plan of the 10th-order Saint, the historical giant of the new world...

    Latest URL: Sage Empire?


    The name touched their hearts.


    Outside the chaotic world, many times, there is no need to gather into forces.


    Because the dojo is almost fixed, it is not possible to fight outside, and in a sense, they are already a force, and they are in a unified camp outside.


    All existence is clear. After this war, it is imperative to plan for the entry of new forces. Some interests are compromised, planned, and redistributed...


    The sage talk in front of you will determine the pattern of this land!


    "Is this going to expand and fight far away?" A saint laughed.


    The black-clothed saint shook his head slightly, "I heard a long time ago that these saint areas will be composed of special blessed bloodlines, forming power groups, also called dynasties, alliances...they are closely cohesive and even capable of fighting. The land of saints around, get out of the predicament... can''t you think we have this day?"


    Some bloodlines against the heavens are not bound by the dojo, they can expedition.


    "If it is like this, it will be of great benefit to our land..."


    A saint smiled lightly: "We twist into a force and expand outward... this magical''game'' bloodline, we can send all the powerful under our command to play the''game'' and expand outward so that they are not afraid of death. Explore the surrounding land and draw a map of the chaotic land!"


    Map of Chaos Land!


    How big is this land?


    Even a saint may not be able to come to an end.


    What''s more, it is very difficult for the saints to travel far away, and they can only take root in a piece of land, making it almost impossible for them to see the distant landscape!


    After all, a saint was still moved.


    For their level, there is very little that can make them feel excited, and it is definitely one of them!


    In fact, for this level of existence, intrigue no longer exists. It is impossible to deceive these old monsters by deception. It is simply driven by interests.


    And the immediate benefits are enough.


    "Then, you can accept these''gaming computer'' creatures..." Zhang Youling smiled and said proudly: "After all, from your perspective, you can also see that this computer does not have any back-end, you are just using it. It is a terrible bloodline that assists cultivation. Even a saint is very useful. The most important thing is that it does not occupy the gene locus..."


    The saints nodded.


    From their perspective, it is natural to see that there is no back hand or secret door, but it is still a powerful restraint on them.


    What if there is no secret door?


    When you get used to addiction, if you fall out and don¡¯t use it for you, will you be able to bear it?


    This is a shame, and all saints know it, but the immediate interests still urge them to use it.


    "We will spread it in the dojo," said a saint.


    The old man Huaya smiled and said, "In that case, do you want to return the soldiers and civilians of the gods in our outer city to me?"


    Zhang Youling said honestly, "They have taken root with me, and they are reluctant to leave."


    The faces of several saints went dark!


    Their dojo can''t accommodate so many gods, and the peripheral ninth-order civilization is attached to it, so they are stocked outside the dojo, but it is definitely their important foundation, but they are shamelessly laughed at by the fat man in front of them?


    They secretly cursed shamelessly, knowing that they were not coming back, and some of the saints could not help but change the subject: "So, if our land is improved according to this game civilization... in the future, the body can live. In the dojo, the game clone goes out, this dojo is the main city of the game''s resurrection point!"


    "Exactly, we have more than ten dojos, and there are more than ten game main cities!"


    "Resurrect in our main city, and then go out."


    "Even, the pattern has changed drastically. We only need to have a computer in the dojo, and all creatures are immersed in computer games. There is no need for markets, streets, and various living quarters... As long as a computer, the strong are closed. Without leaving the door, more people can be accommodated...We can also accept the outer city of the dojo."


    Move all the cities outside the dojo into the dojo?


    The saints thought in their hearts, this proposal is very constructive!


    It could not be accommodated before, but this reform can indeed be squeezed together. Everyone "plays games" on the computer in the dojo, and the body of the game builds a city outside the dojo...


    "Good proposal."


    "This is an excellent idea."


    A saint smiles, so that he will no longer be afraid of some shameless existence and steal their civilization again.


    After all, the descendants of the gods can multiply. For the saints, this time the loss is not too big. The common people could have been like weeds, after a few hundred years, they will multiply again.


    Soon, at the suggestion of a saint, the small TV was tested, and the rules were reformed one by one.


    At the same time, they also discovered more mysterious abilities,


    "Unbelievable! The entangled body of the game can prevent blood from being plundered?"


    "Yes, it''s not the body, how can you plunder the blood?"


    For these saints, their dojo, that is, their Tier 10 civilization, the clansmen cannot easily go out, because this is the blood of the saints of their own race. If they go out of the dojo, they will be stolen by other strong people...


    There is a big problem!


    Therefore, outside the dojo of this land, there was hardly ever seen a saint''s bloodline and his own people walking outside, and because of this, after being here for so long, Xu Zhi had never seen a powerful bloodline against the sky.


    "Is this going to be a big deal?" Xu Zhi was very happy. "But, have the saints of the saints finally walked out of the dojo? I can take the opportunity to take a look at their blood...but I can''t do it yet. To."


    Soon, the times are changing.


    Twenty years have passed by in the blink of an eye.


    One by one dojo, the main game city is established.


    A saint knows that the heaven and the earth are coming, and he starts to find opportunities in it.


    The dojo is extremely deserted, and the house is densely packed like a honeycomb. The creatures inside rarely go out because they have all entered the "second world."


    And outside the dojo, one city after another was built.


    Stuck in an unprecedented prosperous age of saints, enlightened people and gods roam the streets, set up stalls, upgrade to fight monsters, and exercise martial arts.


    "It''s amazing! It''s amazing! Before, I never thought it would turn into this!"


    "Who can think of it?"


    A group of players in the dojo, the sons of saints, looked at the bustling streets outside.


    They are also caged birds, and they can only live in the dojo all their lives. Their extraordinary tenth-order civilization is not allowed to go out. They are naturally too happy to go out in front of them.


    "This is blood."


    "Yes, the universe is so big, there are no surprises, there are such exaggerated bloodlines against the sky, turning the whole world into a game of bloodlines against the sky!"


    The other section, on both sides of the street.


    "Oh my God! That is a member of the clan of wind-shaping saints! It turns out that his bloodline can control the flow of airflow, which is very terrifying!" Some enlightened people were surprised and looked into the distance.


    "If it were before, those of us in the outer city would never have the opportunity to meet the strong in the dojo, but now, this kind of strong with blood against the sky is everywhere, walking in the city!" There was a **** with longing and envy, "It''s an eye-opener, an eye-opener..."


    "Oh, the world is inherently unfair. If we were born in that race, how good would it be... if we could plunder their blood..." an enlightened man whispered, looking at the saint walking on the earth A family.


    "Shhh! Be careful! It is precisely because of this game that they are not afraid of their bloodline being plundered, so they walked out of the dojo....We can''t take it away. Haven''t there been existences that have been secretly tempted?" At that person.


    But no matter what, all the gods know that this is an unprecedented world.


    Another ten years.


    The Mingtian Saint Dynasty was established.


    Zhang Youling, self-proclaimed "The Great Emperor of Immortal Reincarnation", successfully ascended to the throne, lived in the center, and established more than ten Western and Eastern saints on both sides. In the hermit temple, he can send his disciples to the court as officials and control the world.


    According to history, the first year of the saint.


    The generations to come, the people of the world have a high evaluation of this saint.


    The saint emperor Zhang Youling, who has the talent of a majestic man, swept the entire chaotic land of deserted, desolate, and gave the common people a chance, giving the whole land alive.


    He established game reincarnation and established a level promotion system.


    He also provided immortality for the common people, worked for the blessings of ordinary people, and found a place for the monks in the world.


    "The saint has no monopoly, and the common people have no perish!"


    He worked for the blessings of the common people, announced the world, and the ruling dynasty opened, and many young and powerful men emerged one after another.


    These relatively mediocre civilizations began to compete for that gleam of life, and for a while, they got rid of the decadent atmosphere, and countless powerful men marched bravely to compete for a great world!


    With immortality, coupled with the appearance of "ginseng fruit", even if the quantity of these treasures is very small and the output is not high, it can pry the blood of living beings, so that the impaired enlightened person can also complete the foundation of Taoism, and it is possible to prove the saint. Sex!


    "This is a wise and caring saint!"


    "Compassionate and righteous, for the sage of heaven and earth!"


    "We were not born in a saint''s family, but we have the opportunity to compete with the saint''s heirs!"


    Before, the peripheral civilizations that vassalized Tier 10 did not have the heart to submit, but at this time, they had a strong sense of belonging to this deity who worked for the common people.


    But no one knew that the existence behind the scenes that ruled the entire dynasty turned out to be just...a mere enlightened person.


    Zhang Youling carried her hands on her back and said to the void in the sky: "You don''t think you have lost this battle now, right?"


    The Mingtian Sage Dynasty was 98 years old.


    The age-old emperor issued a decree, sitting on the holy throne, overlooking the courtiers below, with a majestic spirit overlooking the world, and said with majesty:


    "Since I became the throne, it has been developed for nearly a hundred years. I have established a hierarchical caste system, and established a battle power ranking list. There have been many talents from the vassal civilization!"


    His voice boomed, and his youthful face was vaguely majestic, "Their blood may be mediocre, but their combat power is exaggerated, and they can compete with higher blood...Perhaps, they can be given the blood of some powerful saints and let them enter the family of saints. , Enter our court as an official."


    This is a big world, geniuses and evildoers emerge.


    The battle strength rankings are all life and death fights, without any retention, and their battle strength is ranked extremely real.


    Below, a courtier stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty ruled the world well. Before, they weren''t without talents! It''s just that they were born poor and have low resources. In order to become strong, they can only go out to find resources...but Their fault tolerance rate is low, and the possibility of finding a chance to fall somewhere is extremely high. They have not yet grown up, and they have been found talents, and they have fallen in the middle!"


    "Exactly!"


    A minister looked excited, "At this time, there is absolutely no possibility that the strong will fall! Because they can be reborn, the fault tolerance rate is extremely high! As long as they are geniuses, even if they are poor, they have the possibility of showing their talents, and there is no possibility of falling in the middle. , Absolutely no genius is omitted, extremely fair!"


    "This battle power ranking list is undoubtedly the most perfect and fair imperial examination! For our dynasty, we collected a lot of enchanting sages, and entered the dynasty as an official!" A minister whispered, "It''s just that although our heavenly court is the leader, The sages of the East and the West have not yet returned. They have been secretly gathering the enchanting game players who are on the leaderboard with the leading level and leading combat power."


    Zhang Youling was silent for a moment. These saints didn''t listen to the orders. They were actually just alliances. As soon as they benefited, they would be the first to take them away.


    Before, the continuation of the saint family was most afraid of not being green and yellow!


    Most of the time, the next generation will not be able to produce saints...Many saint families will select some geniuses from foreign races to integrate into their own bloodline and enter their own civilization...


    Right now, they are just like that.


    The current rule of the earth system allows those geniuses who were basically buried before to be discovered, and they immediately begin to **** people.


    According to the current pattern, no enchanting genius was left out. For them, the possibility of continuing the saint''s family became very great.


    "Huh!" Zhang Youling snorted coldly, "Before, the civilizations of those outer cities were vast and complicated. They didn''t cultivate, explore, but felt that the efficiency of cultivation was low... They were only cultivating their own race, hoping to appear genius, but now, I reform the rules of the earth, and civilian geniuses emerge, they will plunder?"


    "The existence of these saints is a stubborn illness in my heart." Zhang Youling screamed at these confidant ministers, "They continue to monopolize the era, stabilize their saint family, and stay high... This is not conducive to the development of our universe. We The heyday of the universe!"


    "Your Majesty is reasonable."


    A minister was immediately moved and felt that his emperor had great aspirations.


    Zhang Youling also knew that he could not touch these saints, and could not help but proclaimed: "Since the earth is on the right track, the prosperous cities are on the right track, and the holy dynasty is prosperous, then start the expedition!"


    "Proclaim my will."


    "From all directions, various forces can make expeditions on their own and build bridgeheads. Every hundreds of millions of light-years, one important town and one important town can accommodate 10,000 gods, establish a spatial teleportation array, expand outward, and open up the territory of the chaotic land!"


    Suddenly, the group of officials boiled, and the world boiled.


    For a time, many wealthy player groups and gangs began to explore outside and build cities.


    After all, there are too many benefits for players to build a city. If other entities transfer over, they will charge the teleportation array cost o, and other players will definitely consume in the city and consume all kinds of wealth...


    One hundred and seventy-three years of the saint dynasty.


    There are many bridgeheads, and the gods rush outwards, not afraid of death. Driven by interests, they have made great achievements. The territory has been expanding outwards, and even marching along the chaotic coast.


    At the same time, a large number of uncultivated resources were transported, and more and more gods began to emerge. The factional forces of more than a dozen saints became larger and larger, and more and more gods broke through and became a deity enlightened. By.


    The sage dynasty was 231 years.


    The civil war broke out.


    Because of the battle for resources, the main city under the command of the saints of the Sculpture Dojo and Pingshui Dojo, conflicts over resources have been accumulating, and finally a war broke out.


    There are countless in the history of this battle, and they even began to attack the opponent''s main city and plunder resources.


    The two sides fought fiercely, and even in the later stages, the rebirth points of the two sides continued to flow out, teleporting to the city on the front line, and joining the war.


    The civil war broke out...


    But acquiesced by the saints!


    The war at this time is not afraid of death at all, but the training of both sides!


    Rebirth and restoration of the quantum warfare body certainly consumes a lot of resources, but they have cultivated a lot in this fertile land, enough!


    This battle lasted for thirty years, day and night.


    Even other sages deliberately hinted that their subordinates would join in, starting a great melee within the dynasty. During this period, countless gods began to break through to become enlightened people and launched a new enlightened world.


    The sage reign was 281 years.


    A message that inspires all existence, spread all over the world:


    "The mainframe of the game has broken through the ninth-order enlightened!"


    [The Crusade of the Burning Legion, the new version update: the upper limit of the level, the limit of UU Reading www.uukanshu.com has changed from the limit of the 89th-level **** to the limit of the 99th-level enlightened person! ¡¿


    Countless enlightened people began to be completely excited.


    "Is it our turn finally?"


    "It''s our turn!"


    "Before, we were very aggrieved. We were clearly at a very high level, but we could only manipulate a god-level body!"


    "Now, it''s finally our turn to show off!"


    All beings are excited.


    Knowing that this is the opening of a new era of civilization, a door slowly unfolds.


    The land opened by the gods is too slow. So far, the expedition has not found another gathering place for saints...


    And once an enlightened-level existence expedition appears in front of him, I am afraid that soon, other chaotic heavenly saints in the periphery will be discovered, and they can carry out a real expedition.

 Chapter 1216： Time development

    The latest website: "We have already cultivated our own computer, and we have reached the peak of the gods, and we can break through the enlightened people at any time."


    "We''ll just wait now!"


    Some enlightened people are very excited. They use a lot of resources to nurture their own "computer" creatures. They have been in the card realm, waiting for this moment to come.


    Soon, within a few short years, a ninth-order enlightened person began to go out, walking on the ground.


    The new era has completely begun.


    300 years of the saint dynasty.


    The age of the emperor continued to inform the world,


    "We should create peace for the world and preach for all beings!"


    "The saints of our land are connected to an adjacent galaxy area below, so we arrived here after ascending. From now on, the kingdoms ruling below us and the potential Tier 9 civilization can be brought here to ascend. !"


    New reforms have appeared again.


    When these words fell, the world was shaken!


    All beings know what it means.


    Especially the saints, their hearts are shaken.


    They were in the lower realm and killed the tenth rank that had just broken through. The risk was not that big, but outside the chaotic world, the risk of killing the tenth rank that had just broken through was a little big.


    Because in the Barrens and this breakthrough are two situations, the new tenth rank knows more, and the danger is even greater after the breakthrough.


    A saint said secretly: "This is a civilization with age and potential in the lower realms. It is brought up here, so that they can play games here, cultivate vitality, and then break through!"


    "If they break through the tenth rank here, they must be stronger, know more, and harder to kill than the new tenth rank in the barren universe!" A haze flashed in the eyes of a saint.


    But the saint in black laughed, "I think it''s right to do this. You use the information that is not equal, and you use your combat power to crush the new saints, feel very glorious?


    You can compete fairly! If you were defeated, it would be a shame to be overthrown and fall straight down! This is not someone''s era, no one can monopolize everything! New blood needs to be injected, new saints must be allowed to see that the old saints may be overthrown, they will work hard! "


    "Huh! This is an old and cunning man. It is to support the new saint, and wants to push us down. I feel that we don''t listen to him... and it can draw people''s hearts." A saint saw everything.


    "Do you think you can''t do it?" The old man Huaya chuckled.


    The faces of the surrounding saints changed slightly.


    These two sages with five perfect bloodlines are naturally not afraid of being overthrown. They are too powerful, but they may not be able to defeat one or two bloodlines. If the bloodline of the other party is against the sky, the nine-headed ancient mother of the previous period will end!


    But at this time, this promulgation is excited for countless creatures at the bottom.


    This is a favorable policy for them.


    At the same time, they were also tasked with leading some ninth-tier civilizations to ascend, so the major galaxies began to show signs of coming to this land.


    For high-dimensional creatures, a random move is an impact on low-dimensional creatures that changes their destiny.


    "Where is this place?"


    Outside a chaotic land, these ninth-order civilizations were shocked.


    "Does the newcomer from the lower world report?" A small TV chuckled.


    "Yes...probably so."


    These ninth-order existence hesitated and said.


    The small TV made a list, "Choose your power, that is your rebirth point. Upgrade, fight monsters, do tasks, and contact careers are all important."


    "???"


    These enlightened people were stunned.


    What the **** did we fly to?


    What the **** is upgrading Daguai?


    Is there a rebirth point? Leveling?


    Is this a game!


    Don¡¯t people die like a lamp?


    "Is this the world beyond the chaotic sky? Can it be resurrected and reborn? It looks so high-end atmosphere..." A ninth-order enlightened person came here with his own extraordinary world.


    "Could it be that the universe we lived in before was originally a game?" There are already enlightened people who are confused and start to doubt life.


    ...


    ...


    Spore Evolution Forum.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    "Laughing to death! Look at those Tier 9 civilizations that were brought up, with a dumbfounded look!"


    "Don''t they think that Chaos Tianwai is like this?"


    Countless players watched this scene, the awkward expression is too terrible, they dare not ask.


    It can be said that they have taken a high-speed train to the present. Although their total strength has been greatly improved, the highest level of the small TV family is also the mother of small TVs, Zhang Tong, who has just broken through.


    That is, the ninth-order enlightened person.


    After hundreds of years of strength, it has not improved much, but the pattern of influence is very large.


    Akina Mountain Speed: "Brothers, with the hard work of providing resources, the patient guidance of the saint, and the super nanny, my girlfriend is finally enlightened! (Excited


    Mengmei is a little sour: "It doesn''t matter how many resources are eaten? The saints of the whole land are all helping her."


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed ignored her and continued: "If this goes on, the little TV tenth sage who nails the board, it can be said that the future will be escorted!"


    "Presumably everyone knows, we are the support! We can stand in such a high position, not because of other things, but because the stone of the mountain can attack jade. How strong we are, how strong we are! "


    ...


    Everyone keep listening.


    Akina Mountain Speed: "Now that the land has been expanded, we have to take a look at what the outside world looks like! It''s useless to be in a corner! I think if this situation continues, we can explore the true pattern of the entire chaotic world. !"


    The real pattern?


    "And what is the real pattern?"


    Qiu Mingshan laughed at speed, "I think most of it is similar to this kind of wild land of saints, very deserted, a land of saints, and a lot of temples... But there is definitely a dynasty of saints, like We put the saints into an iron plate like this, and those are the real overlords of this land!"


    Everyone froze.


    Overlord of the real land?


    Qiu Mingshan Speed: "All the preferential treatment has been confirmed. Anyway, there are more than ten saints in this land, plus one by one in the future, we can get at least thirty. It must be a hegemony... Proudly, we are just useful''tool people'' in the eyes of the saints, we must understand our position!"


    Everyone nodded, knowing the truth.


    All players know that they are not strong!


    It''s that the dimension courtyard of the God of Creation is powerful! This world is unfair. Some existing bloodlines are against the sky, are born sacred, and are destined to be the apex of the universe.


    And the bloodline they evolved was the bloodline that was destined to be the culmination.


    Akina Mountain Speed: "To be honest, the enlightened players are flying so fast. They have already found another piece of coastal sage residences, and they are also scattered. They are already using the previous method to secretly infect the outer cities. .. Cut first and play later!"


    Akina Yamamoto is talking about what happened.


    "At the same time, I believe in other dynasties of saint power, there are at least dozens of saints... and their leader is likely to be a multi-dimensional saint. Maybe these dynasties are organizing to cross the Chaos Sea!"


    Crossing the Chaos Sea?


    "Yes, anyway, look at the little fat man, he is a multi-dimensional saint, he must have experience! The reason why I judge so, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is also because the little fat man himself is very interested in organizing saints and establishing a dynasty... To cross other universes, it is more convenient to have a force for research and development!"


    As soon as Qiu Mingshan''s speed fell, everyone started talking.


    "Meaning, Fatty, are you already working towards the direction of Saint Duowei here?"


    "Across other multiverses?"


    "He is not so lofty, because we make him proud."


    They are indeed serving the Zhang Youling fat man now. They don''t have any selfishness, they are really wholehearted... After all, they are doing tricks and doing things?


    It must have been discovered.


    They didn''t plan to do it either.


    It is to fully assist Fatty Zhang, mutual benefit and help him develop crazily. As for the extent to which he has developed and when he will fall, players will not know...

 Chapter 1217： Our first

    The latest website: Qiu Mingshan Speed: "The development here is normal. We are preparing for the development of the dimensional courtyard on the other side, compound blood, and we are about to put it on the agenda."


    "Oh?"


    "Rank Nine Profound Art, the new version of the big octopus death god, is about to be born?"


    Everyone discusses, here is the highlight.


    "Yeah, this is one of the highlights."


    Qiu Mingshan said quickly: "There is another side. A few days have passed. The Mengmei **** is in a stable state, and the affairs on the earth have been processed. We are ready to go to the multiverse..."


    "Yes, the multi-dimensional sages here are still expanding outwards, and the ultimate goal is to cross the multiverse... we are already crossing! (Bull pen


    When you think about it, everyone feels very proud. It is worthy of being the center of the universe. It is hard to imagine the methods of ultra-ancient gods, making Mengmei have crossed the multiverse.


    "Oh, you said, will it destroy the multiverse created by God, and eventually be discovered by other saints? Also cross it?"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone got goose bumps.


    "Then, isn''t our dynasty of saints doing it right now? Will they have the opportunity to cross into the multiverse that destroys God in the future?"


    Everyone thinks about it, and it turns out that it is very possible!


    Perhaps this is the idea that the **** of destruction created that new universe!


    Let other saints pass... even the dynasty of saints in front of us is possible...


    The more they thought about it, the goose bumps got up!


    ...


    The Universe Garden Dojo at this time.


    The nine-headed ancient mother is studying and listening carefully.


    At the same time, she gradually merged into the atmosphere of the Universe Garden, and even began to play computer games.


    "I''m level eighty-nine, and I can finally break through this realm, and continue to level up!" The ancient nine-headed mother is also playing games, teaming up with Medusa and others, which is very interesting, "Before we go again Wandering around the sand dunes in China, I always feel that there are some ancient ruins, which are very mysterious."


    "Go." Medusa was also enthusiastic. "We have died many times before, and that piece of ancient monument cannot be discovered by others."


    Xiao Shiji was very dissatisfied, sitting in front of the computer, very unwilling.


    "We are also one of the ruled saints of this sage dynasty, and the fellow Di Qi is also the same. As the ruler swaying the saint, he is very calm, worthy of being behind the scenes, hiding the ages, and it is very dirty... .. If it is not for the father to hide his identity..."


    "That''s good too, isn''t it?"


    The martial arts leader smiled and said: "This is already very similar to our quantum rivers and lakes. Everyone is not dead, walking the rivers and lakes is very smart, and there are happy enmities everywhere..."


    "It''s just that my bloodline cannot be used on that quantum combat body..." The nine-headed ancient mother was speechless.


    "This is normal!"


    Shi Ji earnestly said popular science: "Some bloodlines cannot be used in quantum warfare bodies, such as bloodlines that carry space."


    Xu Zhi listened to their exchanges, but just smiled.


    "It turns out that the other saints of this land, and even the dynasty of saints in front of me...so like to cross the sea of ??chaos and want to go to other multiverses...it is not impossible to cross into the universe of the **** of destruction!"


    Xu Zhi thoughtfully.


    Even he didn''t expect that those players could make it so big.


    It''s just how messy.


    They moved these saints when they came up. They couldn''t keep them, but they could hold their thighs directly, but they moved very slowly...


    And Zhang Youling''s development?


    Occupying a big bargain, what does it have to do with Xu Zhi?


    Xu Zhi was indifferent to this, and didn''t feel any disadvantages. He developed his life and just hides in the dark.


    What he has to do is to deduct the epochs of civilizations, overlook the common people¡¯s civilizations, evolve the extraordinary sand table, and go to the end...


    Even in front of me, this seemingly prosperous dynasty of saints is not an "extraordinary sandbox civilization" deduced in his own eyes?


    "However, only three or four hundred years have passed, and there has been an overlap of times that has not been used for tens of thousands of years, and civilizations have evolved rapidly...a powerful empire stands on the chaotic land and expands around it." Xu Zhi also felt very magical, very incredible.


    "This is to master the core technology."


    Xu Zhi stretched out, feeling very leisurely.


    It seems that they still focus on the bloodline, and they are already studying the complex bloodline.


    Even over the past few hundred years, the results achieved are already impressive!


    The first batch of compound blood, I''m afraid it will be released soon...


    "Father, you said, the dynasty saint of this land, what will the final result be?"


    After all, in Shiji¡¯s eyes, his father is the oldest and most powerful being, he knows the ultimate mystery of the universe, and he also understands the concept of God of Creation. There were various layouts and backhands long, long ago, and there seems to be no father in the world. Not to be.


    "The final ending?"


    Xu Zhi suddenly spoke, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Yes, where do you think their civilization will go?" Shiji asked.


    "There will be a very bright future, and there will be a very dim dusk."


    Renemanska looked at the chaotic ocean in the distance, and his tone was unexpectedly flat, "Perhaps in the future, he will die in the chaotic ocean and be annihilated in another mysterious universe."


    The minds of the ancient mother of nine heads, Medusa and others were slightly shocked.


    In their eyes, these bloodlines are against the sky and will usher in an unprecedented saint reform in this land!


    It will even usher in the great world of a saint!


    The saints will choose to join and go far away.


    And this torrent of history in the dark can no longer be blocked by any single saint, they will be strong!


    Who can destroy them, toward the dusk of the end?


    "The reason for the destruction is above the sage?" The nine-headed ancient mother trembled and couldn''t help asking: "It''s Duowei...It''s the Duowei sage? But I think if it develops, even Duowei sage can reach it. But the crush of hundreds of saints!"


    She had been thinking before, as powerful as Renemansgar, but also hidden enemies, this universe is definitely not simple.


    Just listening to the history of the era of chaotic sand sculpture art reveals many secrets.


    "It seems that there is nothing to do here." Renemansgar said lightly: "But on the other side, there are many disputes!"


    "What dispute?" everyone asked.


    "God of destruction!" As soon as Renemansigar''s voice fell, everyone changed.


    Renimanska said lightly: "The existence of the Buddhism system is really a good method! I have already planned to go ahead and let other existences to seize the first opportunity... Our forces will also send one person. Behind others."


    Everyone is puzzled.


    Renemanska swept across the circle.


    If Medusa doesn¡¯t think about it, it¡¯s even more impossible for UU Reading www.uukanshu.com Quantum Four Masters, the master of martial arts, Zhou Meng, the demon master, which one is not doing things?


    On the contrary, it''s the nature of the nine-headed ancient mother who gets along these days, which is relatively safe and honest.


    Renemansgar''s eyes drooped, and he said gently: "Nine-headed ancient mother, I have an unprecedented opportunity to bestow you."


    The nine-headed ancient mother quickly bowed her head and said respectfully: "Dare to ask..."


    Wow----


    The tide rolls.


    With both hands on his back, Renimanska looked at the Chaos Sea from afar, the tide ebb and flow, and said calmly: "If you want to cross a sea of ??chaos, I, take you to another universe!"


    Another universe?


    As soon as this word fell, the pupils of the nine-headed ancient mother were all enlarged, and she looked at Renimanska in shock, with an incredible face, she was indeed an unimaginable multidimensional saint.

 Chapter 1218： new century

    Latest URL: Another universe...


    Crossing the Chaos Sea is just a legend to most saints, and even they may not even be able to swim out even a hundred meters to the far side of the parallel multiverse, which is simply a delusion.


    And in front of him, have to take a saint with him?


    "Unexpectedly, can you still take me?" The nine-headed mother''s voice was a little excited, "to get on the big ship of Duer crossing the Chaos Sea?"


    Xu Zhi was stunned for a moment.


    I quickly realized why the other party was so excited.


    It is already difficult for the Chaos Sea to cross by itself, and it is only twice as difficult to bring a saint. In the eyes of the other party, if he can bring people, I am afraid that it is far beyond the level of ordinary multidimensional saints?


    "Nature can bring it."


    Xu Zhi did not refute. After all, although there is no need to cross the Chaos Sea, it is another universe. There is nothing wrong with it. He said indifferently: "The chaotic land here, the sage empire here... It doesn''t matter, it''s just a little joke. Another universe is the real goal."


    "It''s a race against time... that universe is still little known! After a while, I''m afraid that many forces similar to the sage empire will be aware of the existence of multidimensional saints who can travel far across the Chaos Sea and nine cosmic continents. , Will cross the past and reach that universe...We must seize the opportunity!"


    "Another universe?" The nine-headed ancient mother is somewhat inexplicable. The parallel universe should be very mature. What opportunities can be seized?


    The multi-dimensional saints of the nine cosmic continents are all excited about this and come one after another? ?


    This must be the greatest prosperity of the contemporary universe!


    But Medusa, the Four Grand Masters of Quantum were a little excited.


    They naturally know that this is destroying the universe of the gods, and it will also cause such a prosperous age, which is also somewhat inexplicable. There is an ancient mother with nine heads in front of them, without their real confidants?


    Xu Zhi glanced at them. You are dishonest all day long, how could you take you?


    "Your realm is still low, and you still need to sharpen it, especially the evil god..."


    Xu Zhi looked at Medusa, "You don''t need to spend too much time on other things, the realm needs too much improvement, otherwise it will be stronger."


    Medusa nodded and said: "Relax, another species, I am about to succeed, when I get a crucial bloodline, I will make rapid progress!"


    This is no exception.


    Those players are also about to get the first batch of composite bloodlines, and it is natural for Medusa to keep up.


    "In this way, you can study carefully. I hope you have accumulated for so long. Eventually, the wind will turn the dragon, and it will surpass the civilization of Emperor Qi, Caroline and others next door." Renimanska told them seriously and brought Leaving with the nine-headed ancient mother.


    Soon, they entered a space tunnel.


    "Be happy, don''t resist." Renimanska said.


    The nine-headed ancient mother nodded.


    Wow.


    Surrounded by a colorful space tunnel, I don''t know where it leads, and I can''t see the outside world.


    Is it already above the Chaos Sea?


    The nine-headed ancient mother didn''t know, so she could only wait quietly. She was very clear about the crisis of crossing the Chaos Sea, and she didn''t dare to disturb.


    I don''t know how long it took. The space vibrated slightly, and a bright light gradually appeared in front of my eyes, and an unknown cosmic wall membrane appeared in front of my eyes.


    "Is this crossing over?" The nine-headed ancient mother was stunned.


    Renemans remained silent, standing outside the wall of the universe, waiting quietly.


    After waiting for a while, the space oscillated again, and an ancient existence with unimaginable arrogance descended, bringing the Mother Earth Mother Qingteng Empress.


    "This person is filled with an aura similar to Buddhism. Is it possible that he is the master of the emperor?" Melville was already afraid to speak.


    If it is said that Renemansgar''s strength is not too real, but he is really scared, the emperor can easily defeat him before, how strong is his master?


    "Unexpectedly, it has already been waiting here!"


    The super ancient **** snorted softly, with the mother and mother around him.


    Renimansgar smiled and said: "How do I know your plan? The **** of destruction creates a new universe, and wants to end the life of the entire universe. At that time, the universe will be destroyed...Smuggled to this new one ahead of time. The universe is laid out in advance, even if it is destroyed, we will have a way out."


    God of destruction?


    What is it?


    The life of the universe is about to be destroyed, and the lifespan is about to end?


    Melville seemed to have heard some terrifying truth, and she was dumbfounded. The universe would be destroyed, and it was close to her.


    "You are in the camp of the God of Creation, but you also have to leave behind in the camp of the God of Destruction! You are like a wall of grass."


    There was another voice from afar.


    Under Melville''s stunned look, another mysterious existence of elemental civilization descended, with a phoenix covered in flames behind him.


    "This is... the line of elemental civilization? Sure enough, it was a suspended animation back then!" Although she was prepared before, she was moved to see the elemental civilization that was killed by her own hands and a tenth order.


    "Grass on the wall?"


    The super-ancient gods glanced at Moon God Ji with a smile, and said with a smile: "Where is this saying? The creation **** is the great will of chaos in the dark. He has no self-consciousness and follows the rules of heaven and earth... There is no consciousness in the dark, how can it betray? Besides, the **** of destruction has born consciousness..."


    Was the **** of destruction before, but another **** of creation?


    Melville was already unable to speak.


    "It''s useless to say more, just rely on your own ability." After that, Moon God Ji coldly smiled and took the Phoenix behind him, "Let''s go."


    The group of them left, and the group of super ancient gods also left.


    Looking at the empty space, Melville was still in a daze.


    So, leave soon?


    The three beings meet, why don''t they chat for a while?


    Naturally, she didn''t know Xu Zhi''s thoughts. Xu Zhi felt that it would be enough to simply go through the "cutscenes" of the copy for the three of them.


    Are you tired of singing three songs?


    Renemanska turned around, patted her stiff shoulder, and said gently: "It''s time to tell you the truth."


    "The truth!" The nine-headed ancient mother understood the key to the situation.


    The history has been very complicated now.


    However, Xu Zhi directly sent a lot of screenshots and recordings of the whole process of "The Chronicles of the History of Chinese Buddhism and Taoism" summarized in a certain post by the earth players, and sent them to Melville with spiritual thoughts.


    After receiving a large amount of information, Melville had a headache in sorting out his thoughts, and his head was almost torn apart, "Buddhism and Taoism system civilization? In a certain ruin, because of the observation of the image of the God of Creation, I realized that The dimensional courtyard of the creation **** got the escaped''one''... Then, Renemanska and Luna Ji? Also took the opportunity to recognize the concept?"


    When she watched the first battle in the Universe Garden, Medusa''s horrific tactics brought the gods of destruction in distant time and space, and she was completely confused!


    Before, the evil **** with a smile on his face looked extremely low, and it was so terrifying. She opened the magic box with her own power and caused the entire universe to go to destruction?


    She trembled a little, who are these people?


    I looked honestly before, but I didn''t think that fighting was so abnormal, and my psychology seemed a bit distorted?


    "Now, do you understand?" Renimanska said.


    "Understood." Melville nodded quickly, just like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Xu Zhi was speechless. This was frightened and mentally degenerated. The heads of the nine girls nodded frantically.


    There is something ugly and cute full of fresh and curious,


    "You should be clear that it is different from the parallel universe, but a brand new universe... As an alien smuggling saint, once you enter, you will be hunted by the local saint if you are found, so you must hide it." Xu Zhi Said: "At the same time, just practice with peace of mind and don''t change the progress of the universe''s development."


    "Yes!" Melville said.


    "Then, go in." Renemansgar carried his hands on his back and looked at the wall of the universe. "The real world is about to open. This is an unimaginable age of the universe. The nine multiverse continents outside are not immune. .... You have one chance, but only one chance."


    "So, do I want to seal the memory?" she asked.


    After all, most of the multi-dimensional sages sneaked into other universes, in order to prevent being discovered, they would still seal the memory, because there are too many ways to see through the divine mind, and there are memories. After all, the sages here are too weak and there is no way to stop them. ...


    And the memory of the saint, if observed, would be terrible, there are many secrets in it.


    "No need."


    Xu Zhi shook his head and said, "You will be the first group of existences to sneak into this universe. The indigenous people in the universe have no knowledge of this concept. They will not hunt you down and discover you."


    "is also like this."


    Melville looked towards the distant universe.


    It turned out to be a complete hazy sphere of mist, not yet split into pieces of parallel universes, not even the Chaos Sea, and there are already many dojos on it.


    "This is a newly born prehistoric universe! It is the **** of destruction who used this new universe to replace the malignant tumors of the entire outer universe!" The nine-headed ancient mother was almost intoxicated in this beautiful ancient landscape, amazed, "I don''t know. What will it develop into? How did the parallel universe come into being? I will witness it."


    ...


    How did the saint sneak into another parallel universe?


    Nature is not coming from the body.


    In the past, the body would almost lose its power and turn into a mortal, and at the same time would be rejected by the entire universe as a foreign body.


    The stowaway saint usually stays outside the wall of the universe, and secretly sends an incarnation of the purest soul sound into the entire wall of the universe.


    This phantom of energy in the dark, travels in the universe, looking for a species to take home.


    Then the body outside, after dropping a clone, will return secretly from the Chaos Sea, and will not enter it at all during the entire process.


    In front of him, the nine-headed ancient mother did just that.


    Her body was taken away by Renemanska, and her spirit has now traveled through the universe, swimming for a while, passing by planets.


    Suddenly, she saw a bloodline that was pretty good, and she couldn''t help but excitedly said: "Is this the ancient times? The various ancient races are very strange, that is the spatial bloodline? I have found my old line..."


    Wow.


    She poured in quickly. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    Originally, she had already united her soul and flesh, and there could only be one soul of her own in a universe, but now, she felt a mysterious and mysterious feeling, that a complete soul of herself was born, very healthy, and able to cultivate to anything realm...


    "Is this a multi-dimensional saint? A universe can only produce a complete soul of oneself." The nine-headed ancient mother was amazed by the atmosphere. Now she is a little girl, and she quickly got up and looked out of the thatched house, which was a patch of greenery. grassland.


    On the other side, Phoenix and Mengmei also entered.


    They all searched for bloodlines, and because of the matching relationship of bloodlines, they also looked for bloodlines such as flames and green trees at the same time.


    "They were just distracted and entered, and the body was sent to other places to sleep because I had to let them focus on the affairs of this side of the universe."


    Xu Zhi said lightly: "The nine-headed ancient mother is very obedient, and her personality belongs to the sort of peace, which should not cause trouble. Phoenix is ??as pure as ever... As for Mengmei, her counseling will not let her influence history. process!"

 Chapter 1219： Female second’s obsession, cute girl’s dream

    Latest website: In fact, Xu Zhi knows that if these creatures enter, there will be variables.


    No matter the size, there is bound to be a butterfly effect...


    But Xu Zhi just asked them to minimize the impact, but did not completely stop entry. Why?


    Because he has discovered that the section can be changed and the general trend remains the same!


    After Xu Zhi pushed the sculpture art era and saw that there are sculptures outside, I instantly understood...


    This is destiny in the dark.


    Destined.


    "Perhaps, other universes will be different, but the bloodline universe, we who use the bloodline cultivation system, must have several stages of inevitable historical progress.


    Even if it weren''t to open up the heavens and the earth with the light, there will be ether, pure, with the light, stand out, cut the blood with the law of matter, and open up the world... because this is the only way to make the universe regular! "


    Xu Zhi saw the road map outside, and the real universe also proved that there was a similar ancient existence and cut the first cut.


    "After that, even if the lifespan is not cut off by the light, and the universe proves that there is a lack, there will be others who will prove the lack... because this is the only way to extend the life of the universe!"


    At this time, Xu Zhi felt a strong sense of destiny and destiny.


    In the age of sculpture beach art, there is a lack of life for the sermon... These two eras seem to be inevitable developments, and they will almost always be the same no matter how many times they are repeated.


    "It goes without saying that the era of sculpture art was inevitable. At that time, there were only clay and metal, but only sculpture. This was inevitable... and the lack of life span was also a necessity, because it was the critical point of dividing innate and acquired creatures."


    The universe is like a broken puzzle.


    Someone will definitely make it up. No matter who does it, they will paste the corresponding puzzle pieces in a similar way. This is a historical necessity.


    "Then, the next era, perhaps, will be the era of parallel universes, and it should also be a historical process that will inevitably complement the universe! Sooner or later there will be ancient acquired saints who will see this and prove this way, but this way is definitely not Simple! Splitting the universe is harder than cutting the first cut..."


    Xu Zhi vaguely felt something.


    But parallel universes, why do you want to do this?


    Shatter the universe into so many pieces and become incomplete? The reason is unknown...


    "It''s time to find the answer from this universe."


    Xu Zhi stepped into the universe one step at a time, frowning: "Walking through the chaotic land, I can see the real pattern outside! Multidimensional tenth-order sage is the top of the universe...weak eleventh order!"


    In front of him, he thoroughly understood all realm levels of the entire universe.


    It is indeed impossible to beat these multi-dimensional saints, they are weak at the eleventh order... but they are not in a hurry, naturally they have to continue to deduct this universe.


    "The world, but there is no real eleventh order, eleventh order, I am afraid it is Hunyuan, Daoyi... become the universe itself?"


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "I have a vague hunch, when I restore all the history and see the text of the development of the universe, I will know the unimaginable truth...At that time, the nine parallel universes will really shake, and there are really countless Sage Duowei is here, maybe..."


    He vaguely felt that when he saw the text of history, the ancient and modern universe had no secrets, and all the secrets of the Zerg Mother Emperor would be revealed.


    "These three have been sent in. They are facing the era of parallel universes in the future... In that catastrophe, they could not change the course of the era, but they could only struggle in it... And myself, I have to start. Entering this universe, entering the world and crossing the catastrophe...As a **** of destruction, no, it is the **** of creation?"


    Xu Zhi chuckled lightly and entered the universe.


    "In the outer universe, I am the **** of destruction, representing death and destruction. In this universe, it is the true **** of creation and representing life, because I created this universe..."


    "The so-called life and death are relative, the **** of destruction and the **** of creation are one...maybe there is no **** of creation in the real universe, but there is!"


    ....


    Outer universe.


    The ancient saints lived outside the chaos.


    The oldest group of saints, after the battle of 3,000 chaotic gods and demons, was completely unable to escape from the world. They lived in seclusion and disappeared, delaying their final life by sleeping.


    And tens of thousands of years have passed, and a newly promoted acquired saint has begun to be born and rule the world.


    Gradually, although the creatures of this age are still cursing Yimang, insulting him as a tyrant who is dying, he is suffering the pain of death, and the creatures are allowed to taste his suffering, so that all things are born, old, sick and die, and there are painful wailing, but it is undeniable. This era of saliva is a flourishing age.


    Strive for the world, live in the present.


    They all tried their best to make use of every short lifespan to have a better life.


    In the thousand years after birth, there were too many outbreaks. Compared with the chronic children of the age of innate gods and devils, they can eat and sleep for hundreds of years. It is so exciting!


    Chaos outside.


    One of the oldest Taoist palaces.


    At that time, one of the nine youngest apprentices of Yimang, proclaimed the second female of the postnatal life rules. This saint, who is known as the mother of the postnatal life, sat in the Taoist palace and did not know how much he observed an ancient man statue. year,


    She is already a twilight old man, decayed, with a desolate and ancient aura, "Master once said to me that he saw God in a dream."


    She stroked this human-shaped statue of a man, "Who is he? I proclaim the most suitable life structure for the universe and the universe. After proving the Dao, the creatures born from the heaven and the earth... I know that these creatures are mostly Human form, and this form has appeared before?"


    At the beginning, the other saints were only surprised. Yimang was very shocked by the human form of the subsequent life. She herself was also one of the most shocked saints, because unlike other saints, this is the rule she personally developed...


    "Teacher, I was full of doubts back then. I chased this question for tens of thousands of years. I searched for it for tens of thousands of years. I didn¡¯t find a result until the end of my life... But the last moment of laughter, I understood the master¡¯s heart Uncovered." The second female''s voice is vicissitudes of life, her mind is shaking,


    "At the last moment, he saw that figure again. The teacher saw him at the moment of birth, and at the moment of his fall..."


    She closed her eyes, and this became the biggest thorn in her heart, and it was getting deeper and deeper until today, tens of thousands of years later, taking root in her heart and shaking her deeply!


    suddenly.


    The universe vibrated slightly.


    There was a foreign body invading, as if there were some sudden three variables, but the breath disappeared instantly.


    "This kind of feeling is unprecedented. It''s impossible for him to appear again..." This old saint suddenly opened his eyes.


    ...


    ...


    "It always feels like going through the wall of the universe, the movement will not be discovered by the saints of this universe, right?"


    Mengmei hides, seizes her home on a planet, and becomes a vine girl, who looks like an elf, living in a tree hole.


    "It shouldn''t. The super ancient gods are very strong. He said that they covered up our breath, so that the other party could not find our heels at first, unless we found ourselves dead and exposed."


    She blinked, and she was still a seven or eight-year-old kid, muttering secretly: "Ultra ancient gods, let me come here not to affect the general situation of the world... But how can I affect? ??I don''t like fighting, they Let them fight if you want to fight...I''m struggling to grow."


    "The other saints who smuggled into the parallel universe were also struggling and developing, and I also struggling to grow up, nothing wrong!"


    "However, although it does not affect the overall situation, does not seek to dominate the world, nor does it say that I can''t do other things." Mengmei murmured secretly, "This is a new universe opened by the **** of destruction! It is said that the **** of destruction came here and lost With the chaotic authority of the universe, it will no longer be assimilated by the will of countless vast creatures in the universe. It is very likely that self-consciousness will be born, with seven emotions and six desires, and emotions like creatures..."


    "It means I can..." Her eyes were sharp, UU reading www.uukahnshu. com secretly made a plan.


    "Sister, what are you thinking about, build a house with me." A four or five-year-old little vine girl with a runny nose, with mud in one hand, pulling her sleeves dirty.


    "Little girl, continue to play in the mud, I''m thinking about your future brother-in-law!"


    This seven or eight-year-old girl with a pony tail scolded her sister, snorted, and said in her heart: "The young couple of Qiu Mingshan has been taunting me. Although the alchemist does not speak, they are always in my mind. Show affection in front of me... now it''s my turn to shoot..."


    "So, why pick me? This is a task given to me by the super ancient gods!"


    The more she thought about it, the more she realized that her spring was here, with a pony tail, jumping up and down, waving her small fist,


    "The God of Creation, the God of Destruction, are originally the same existence. When the God of Creation is old, he is the God of Destruction... and the old man is obviously more flavorful and mature!"

 Chapter 1220： The work of creation god

    Latest website: "The ancient mother of nine heads, developing in peace of mind, is still very normal and honest, diligent and diligent."


    "Phoenix, has always been very indifferent, and has begun to retreat in the mountains and forests, making friends with plants, insects, and fish, and is still very immortal."


    "And Mengmei?"


    Xu Zhi''s eyelids twitched and looked at this guy.


    She has also lived a perfect childhood. She is taking her cheap sister, playing games with a ponytail, sitting on the ground, seemingly like a monopoly, a virtual life board game.


    Wow.


    Three dice are thrown down.


    "1, 5, 2, take eight steps, let me see, your husband cheated, and there is a wild woman outside, and you still spend money for her, your property is -3000, you have two choices, first..." Mengmei looked at the map, not finished yet...


    "I''m going to divorce my husband! Going to court, it doesn''t matter to spend money! The child has to be sentenced to me!" Her sister sat on the ground, grinningly.


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    What kind of rich man are you playing here?


    Xu Zhi froze but did not react.


    After watching it, I had a good time, but I didn''t notice it, so I ignored it.


    Now, Xu Zhi''s mind is relatively simple. He went to various civilization planets and observed the progress of these tens of thousands of years.


    This cosmic sandbox is my own core war, and it can even be said to be... my own saint dojo!


    From now on, it will be his main combat force, Xu Zhi''s Great Universe Cultivation Technique, which now encompasses this universe, which shows his importance to Xu Zhi.


    Now, development is not slow.


    Although the rules of the universe are still very rudimentary, some extraordinary systems that conform to this era are quite mature.


    "No less mature universe than later generations!"


    Xu Zhi gave an evaluation.


    This is also a matter of course, really treat the ancients as idiots? The wisdom of others cannot be ignored.


    After all, tens of thousands of years is enough to develop many things.


    "Life is still dominated by carbon-based life, while in carbon-based life, two-legged humanoids account for 40%, animaloids account for 20%, and the rest are strange-shaped plants and various alien creatures. ..."


    Xu Zhi calculated the ratio, and it was about the same as the Great Universe.


    After observing it again, confirming the direction of development and the distribution of saints, Xu Zhi stopped observing.


    Although he had already seen that the oldest generation of saints had been lingering and panting, the new saints began to war against each other, and many holy wars broke out.


    "After all, everyone wants to win five great bloodlines and become a perfect saint."


    Xu Zhi shook his head.


    He had already seen that the undercurrents of the age of saints were surging.


    Even the oldest remaining saints were not reconciled to the final fall, and something must erupt in the final moment.


    What''s breaking out, you have to take a look.


    Xu Zhi strolled around on this planet of life. The architectural style was ancient, and it was also livable. He stopped and rented a courtyard outside the block.


    "Speaking of it, it''s been a long time since I started studying biological evolution."


    Xu Zhi sat in the house, "Biological evolution is no longer needed. After all, this is an outer universe. Evolutionary creatures have no effect outside... However, they can evolve other things."


    A smile was raised from the corner of Xu Zhi''s eyes, "After all, he is also the creator of the world, how about the evolution of universes?"


    Do not evolve organisms, directly evolve the universe...


    Xu Zhi thinks this is fine.


    "After all, the evolution of other universes must be repelled by the big universe, because the rules are different... But here, I am not afraid of being repelled, because this universe evolved by me, and I want it not to be repelled. !"


    This is like a doll.


    As long as the universe in front of us has been resisting the big universe, it is enough. The evolution of another alien universe in it will indeed strengthen the repulsion of the big universe, but if it is contained in it, resistance together will undoubtedly bear much less pressure... The resources of China have become smaller, unlike before, it is almost unbearable to evolve a universe.


    It''s just that the outer universe, which has evolved twice inside, cannot be too big.


    It is like some solid super-large subspace worlds, it is to accommodate space rings, and even some large martial arts caves, but if it accommodates too much subspace, it will definitely collapse and cannot bear...


    "Anyway, I evolve a new universe, and I don''t live in many people. I didn''t think it was a world, just for experimentation." Xu Zhi shook his head, "The size of marbles is mainly for looking at the road map and the rules when the universe was born. Besides, it can increase my knowledge of the rules of the universe."


    After all, Yimang''s words were inexplicable before, he said that the eleventh order is related to the map of the road.


    Xu Zhi also wanted to evolve and see more maps of the avenues. After all, watching the continuous emergence of the universe, some mysteries must be found.


    Wow.


    Xu Zhi stretched out his hand gently, and six reincarnations appeared.


    Countless rules flowed backwards, in the palm of his hand, slowly circling and compressing, forming an original chaotic point, which banged and exploded in an instant.


    The entire universe is extremely fine and tiny, and it is simply a universe in the palm.


    It was like a universe, hovering in Xu Zhi''s hands. He raised his eyebrows slightly, "It is wicked, weird, broken, and decadent?"


    He continues to evolve and advance the times.


    But after a while, the entire universe spread and turned into a stillborn child.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    Xu Zhi was slightly surprised, "Why haven''t any creatures born yet, the Primordial Innate Gods and Demons? They just precipitated directly, turning into lifelessness? Even the matter doesn''t flow?"


    Xu Zhi stopped watching the rules without evolving.


    It was like a sapling, just stretched out its branches, it stopped growing, became silent, and became a dead sapling.


    "It''s not the rule of this universe, it''s not suitable for the birth of living beings at all? So it was abolished?"


    Xu Zhi checked immediately, and the more he checked, the more likely he felt that this guess was possible.


    After all, the universes he evolved before, including the evil universe of Medusa, only existed for a moment, and they didn''t even try to grow up...


    Now think about it, those universes are not stillborn, right?


    There is no opportunity to grow.


    "Before I, I looked for a universe that is close to the main universe, so that there can be creatures... This is a shortcut! Because there is already a precedent in the big universe, which proves that this rule is feasible and that life can appear... "Xu Zhi sat on the chair, taking notes habitually,


    "It seems that this is why I can succeed here at one time."


    "In other words, most of the new universe are stillborn? Their rules are not suitable for the birth of living beings? And when living beings are not born, it is like a tree sapling that is dead and without vitality. The universe is dead, just like a pool of stagnant water.


    Because the activities of creatures are the key to the continuous growth of this sapling!


    Only when creatures keep growing, watering, proving, and perfecting the branches of this sapling can it gradually grow into a towering tree. "


    Xu Zhi feels this possibility.


    It seems that whether a new universe is suitable for the birth of creatures is the key to whether this universe can be alive and grow...


    "Sure enough, according to this point of view, beings are indeed the darlings of the universe." Xu Zhi felt that the two depend on each other and complement each other.


    Xu Zhi evolves and becomes more excited, evolving one after another, backflowing rules, one after another colorful marbles appear, open directly, but most of them are dead.


    More than ten in a row, none of them survived.


    "dead..."


    "It''s dead again..."


    "Yes, UU reading www.uukanshu.com must be something wrong..."


    "It is impossible to die so many! So, our prehistoric universe is dead? The big bang, to the big collapse, and even life has not appeared? They have thousands of times, it is our turn to be born. With such a low probability, is life really born?"


    "Are we lucky? Just as lucky as the earth, it happens that life was born in this era?"


    Xu Zhi continues to evolve, and thinks there must be something wrong.


    My own Genesis must be flawed and incomplete.


    When he got to the back, Xu Zhi was completely bored.


    Directly evolve marbles one after another, backflow rules, and throw them in a glass bottle. Colorful colored glaze is too beautiful.


    "Put up the room and open it together." Xu Zhi looked at the room like a candy house. The marbles were very beautiful and filled in glass bottles.

 Chapter 1221： Create a universe experiment, the truth of the 11th order!

    Peng.


    A miniature universe in the palm of the hand is broken again.


    "Still unable to give birth to creatures, what is going on?"


    He entered the state of a large cosmic battle body, which was a few geometric multiples higher than Medusa''s strength. He was almost omniscient and omnipotent in cognition of the universe, and the cosmic rules that made him flow backward were perfect.


    Now I have accumulated a lot of beads, piled up glass bottles, and spent several years of hard work. Now I have opened most of them at once, and there is still no universe alive.


    Xu Zhi watched them turn into colorful cosmic bubbles, shattering and disappearing.


    He already felt a little upset.


    It''s like playing a card game, hoarding goods hard, and finally drawn tens of thousands of cards, let alone powerful, not even the most basic S.


    The face is so dark that it cannot be explained by common sense.


    "A living universe where living things can appear, doesn''t even have a probability of one in ten thousand?"


    Xu Zhi felt that the probability could not be so low, and murmured: "There must be a problem with the Genesis Taoism, or something is wrong!"


    The work of Chuangshi Shen encountered a bottleneck at the beginning.


    "It shouldn''t be the problem of six reincarnations."


    "My Six Paths of Reincarnation is also an alternative Cthulhu Cthulhu...Although it is not as powerful as the new version of Medusa''s Cthulhu, it still has the functions that the old version should have. Don''t fight, use it as a tool to evolve the law. It must be enough."


    The principle of this Genesis spell is:


    Utilizing the countless kinds of rules they practiced, going back to the rules of the current universe, returning to Hunyuan, and then having a big bang again, a new universe appeared.


    This is how the current universe came into being.


    "How could it be possible before, but not now?"


    Xu Zhi thought for a long time, sitting in front of the test bench, fiddling with bottles and jars, scratching his head, "Could it be that there is a problem with the rules of reverse flow? After all, my rules of reverse flow are only about seven levels of the rules of the universe, and they are all The most common basic rules... is the incompleteness of the rules, which led to the "singularity" not the real avenue, and therefore the cosmic stillborn?"


    "Then since it is an incomplete singularity, how can this living universe appear in front of you?"


    He vaguely felt that he had caught something, "Is it possible that it is because it is similar to the big universe... and it survives?"


    Xu Zhi began to try to re-evolve the glass spheres, and this time they were not allowed to let them go with the flow.


    Rather, just like the first time the universe was created, the division map of the universe was consciously guided by the divine mind to split toward the current regular universe of blood.


    After trying dozens of times, Xu Zhi finally created another universe, similar to the current rules of the blood universe, full of vitality.


    "Sure enough, it appeared again... Although the probability is low, it is not too low."


    Xu Zhi was overjoyed.


    He gently put the rotten disk galaxy of the big bang into a transparent glass bottle and watched it. Even he had to admit that it was the most beautiful scenery in the universe, everything that countless seekers pursued.


    "Finally, a universe capable of producing living things has appeared!"


    He held up this glass bottle and looked at the disk nebula in the big explosion, which was colorful and beautiful.


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, because this''Tao'' is incomplete... It is impossible to use the Big Bang to evolve other completely different universes! Only by evolving the bloodline universe similar to the one in front of you can it appear and survive!"


    Xu Zhi suddenly felt enlightened.


    Only the real "Dao One" and "Universal Singularity" are the attributeless "Hunyuan", which can explode countless possibilities.


    But right now, this incomplete singularity has attributes, it is the incomplete singularity of the bloodline universe, and the big bang can only become the bloodline universe!


    Because it is not the real avenue "singularity".


    "Meaning, I want Genesis. If these beads are to survive, there can only be a universe similar to blood? This Genesis framework is limited."


    Xu Zhi thoroughly grasped the problem.


    My own Genesis was originally disabled.


    "If I want to create truly other universes, I must reverse all the rules of the real universe and realize the real collapse of the universe, before the real singularity of the great road can appear..."


    "But how easy is it? If you want to reverse the flow perfectly and form chaos, you must know the complete road map of the universe."


    Xu Zhi looked at the bustling avenue tree,


    "The rules of the universe are still incomplete, and the universe has not been completed into a perfect porcelain. Even if I use all the rules to go backwards, there will be no real singularities of the great road."


    Because even in the outer universe, the rules are still incomplete, and there is still a saint from the age to make up for it.


    "Only when the universe is truly perfected and mature, the gate of the avenue is closed, and this tree is perfect, can all the rules flow backwards and the real singularities appear?"


    "But how easy is it?"


    Xu Zhi smiled and shook his head and said: "Only from the very first moment of the universe, to live to the end of the universe, and to see its growth with his own eyes, the branches split, the saints of the ages, and the order of the sermons, know this big tree. Only the password of the order of growth can reverse its growth, return to all laws, and reach Hunyuan."


    The more Xu Zhi said, the brighter his eyes, as if he had completely grasped something, remembering the words before Yimang''s death.


    Only the moment of the end when the universe is completed.


    Only live with the sky, from the birth of the universe to the aging of the universe.


    "Eleventh order!!!"


    Xu Zhi suddenly wanted to laugh, heartily refreshed,


    "That''s it! That''s it!"


    He put the glass bottles on the shelf next to him, and smiled: "Yimang is really a terrible strange man! I deduced that the generation of the universe split countless times, so I can grasp this point and see that there is no such thing as this universe age. Road... and he saw this step just by deduction in his mind!"


    Eleventh order.


    It should be oneself to go back to all the rules, including all the rules of the saints in the past, become the "singularity of the universe", and become the "Tao" in itself!


    Before the tenth rank, all cultivators were false Dao!


    What they are practicing now is the big explosion of the "Singularity of the Great Dao", the rules that are constantly splitting out... and the real "truth" is the "Tao One" that splits everything from beginning to end.


    "Eleventh-order, really is the **** of creation..."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath and said, "Become the''Tao One'' and completely jump out of the **** of the universe. Even, he controls the universe itself. With this kind of existence, the universe is already his back garden, and he has perfectly mastered this universe The power of a point-chaos, can easily split, create countless universes, and can easily collapse and destroy countless universes... The ultimate creature of this dimension, there should be no existence that can reach..."


    This is the eleventh stage of the final realm, and it has not yet reached the beginning of the universe era.


    As Imang said, this realm itself is a paradox.


    No saint can live in the Age of Dominance, and no one exists. The life span can be long to the beginning of the universe and to the end of the universe, recording the code of the entire Dao Atlas.


    "It''s difficult, it''s just a theoretical level."


    Xu Zhi saw the vastness of the entire universe of civilization, and perhaps countless geniuses existed. He saw this path, but was powerless and could only die in depression.


    "Nature is really powerless and extremely awe-inspiring. No matter how powerful a genius is, facing it, he feels that he is born at an untimely time, and he will die with hatred, just like Emmanuel."


    "But no one can be born at the right time. That is almost a paradox."


    Xu Zhi said calmly:


    "I was also born at an untimely time... Only by knowing the sequence password of the cosmic avenue map can I get the key and open the final door, but I don''t know the avenue map of the universe."


    He closed his eyes, "I have so many maps of the False Dao Universe in my hand, and I can even grasp more numbers at any time, but I can''t know the order of the Dao Code of the real universe outside!"


    Xu Zhi was also unwilling to see the truth of all this.


    He was not born with the same life as the sky, and there is no way to know the true evolution sequence of the Dao Atlas.


    To achieve this, only one exists and lives with the sky, and when each saint proclaims, observing the changes in the universe, can it be done...


    "I was born in a later life, and I don''t have the conditions anymore, so, can I deduce the map of the cosmic avenue before?"


    Xu Zhi was silent for a moment, "I can''t do it either, because the map of each universe is unique. Even if I evolve extremely similar or even the same universe...it is impossible. Let them be the saints of every age. The order of Tao is the same...like two leaves that are not exactly the same."


    This is like a string of trillions of numbers in sequence, and only by knowing it can you lead to the final door.


    "The road map is the key to the eleventh-order breakthrough!" Xu Zhi directly used the cosmic battle body to perform the deduction.


    boom!


    A huge flow of information surges.


    He saw the distant future, the way to break through the eleventh order.


    In a perfectly mature universe, you can only master the universe¡¯s road map. As one of the branches, you collect all the rules one by one in order, merge them in order, and continue to flow backwards, becoming branches and trunks, and finally reaching the origin.


    This is probably the way to break through the eleventh order.


    After all, the fundamentals have been deduced, and this method is easy to see.


    "According to this theory, the Dao one of my false Dao universe is originally incomplete and inborn, so no matter how the saints of this universe make up for it, it is impossible to reach Consummation! Therefore, even the eleventh order of this universe is impossible. Appears." Xu Zhi shook his head, unwilling.


    Xu Zhi felt a headache.


    He doesn''t have the avenue map code of the universe, let alone how to live into the distant future, he has completely lost the possibility of breakthrough from the beginning.


    He thought about it carefully, is it possible for him to bypass that threshold?


    After all, it''s man-made.


    Xu Zhi looked at the universe in front of him and said softly, "Can you find a way to fill the singularity of this false universe? Make this universe complete. At that time, when the door of the tenth order is closed, there will be the eleventh order of the sermon. Possibility?"


    The development map of this universe is naturally in my hands.


    "But how do you make up the foundation? In the beginning, it was inherently insufficient..."


    Xu Zhi finds this point very tricky.


    To have a perfect foundation, it must be a truly complete explosion of the singularity of the avenue. If you can handle this, it is already the final existence of Tier 11, and you still need to sacrifice the original?


    "difficult!"


    But Xu Zhi felt that this was the most likely way.


    Find a way to complement this universe, make use of this universe, and proclaim the Dao in your own home without leaving your own dojo, and become a true eleventh-order creation god!


    After all, there is a saying among the players: You think you can''t do it, but you don''t have enough hairline liver.


    "I continue to evolve the universe, one by one, small beads are broken and reorganized, and it is not impossible to find more knowledge about the singularities of the Dadao." Xu Zhi secretly said:


    "It seems that in the future, the work of the God of Destruction is to create and destroy the universes here."


    This is the first way.


    And the second method is very simple. Yimang said that if he was an ancient existence, if he knew the truth a long time ago, and even had the means, he might have to start building a longevity boat long ago. In the distant future, the era of Hunyuan can be proved.


    "If there are such a group of people, then they must hold the cosmic map code. I just have to kill them, wouldn''t it be..." Xu Zhi suddenly got goose bumps.


    The previous generation of Zerg mother emperors didn''t want to kill the other party and rob the avenue password, but was killed in turn?


    His face suddenly looked solemn and solemn. "This road obviously doesn''t work. The previous generation of Zerg Mother Emperor looked like Tie Hanhan. Judging from the clues, it was an incomparable wave. If people can live from the old age to today, they must have been like The Emperor Qi monopolized each era like that of the past, and it is difficult to overthrow it. If there were such a group of people, would I go head-to-head with them?


    Everyone is vying for a seat in the eleventh order, replacing the universe, and becoming the creator of the world...I will kill them behind my back, bypassing the avenue code! Fake it! "


    And the third method, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com is the Great Universe Practice.


    I have to say that this Great Universe Cultivation Method is the best way to perfectly bypass the Dao Code and achieve the 11th level.


    As long as this continues, after tens of billions of years, when one continues to infuse matter and replace the current parallel universe, the universe is itself.


    At that time, he didn''t need to know the Dao code. As long as the universe died naturally, he would collapse and the singularity would return, and he could become Dao One.


    "But this method is very risky, because the breakthrough speed is the slowest, at the end of the universe." Xu Zhi said softly: "And if there are ancient existences and hide in the future, they can prove the tenth in the Age of Dominance. At the first level, once someone breaks through, I will die, and I can¡¯t wait for the final death of the universe to return.¡±


    Wow.


    Xu Zhi sat on the chair and rubbed his temples, hehe smiled, "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I already know the way to break through the eleventh order, and I can understand it in Mang''s words...whatever is there hidden outside him? They will die at home. I will continue to evolve the universe, create and destroy the universe, and sooner or later I will find a way to bypass the cosmic map code!"

 Chapter 1222： Foresight

    There are definitely not many who can kill the last generation of Zerg mother emperor, the strongest neighbor next door.


    In Xu Zhi''s opinion, only some ancient existence from some old era can kill people.


    Some of their ancient saints may not have mastered the complete road map code, or they may not be reconciled on the way, wanting to sneak into the distant future, to find a chance, and even at the final moment, to rob those who know the road map code. The ancient taboos exist.


    They may be some terrifying saints from dozens or billions of years, who have smuggled across the ages to this day, and even continue to smuggle.


    "The water is really deep. Facts have proved that there is only one dead end to find them. After all, I want to love peace. I have to find a way to bypass the road map code and steal the house directly."


    Xu Zhi actually felt that he had a great opportunity.


    why?


    Because he can create a new universe.


    By coincidence, he created the Cthulhu, a super-organism capable of cultivating thousands of tens of thousands of gene positions at the same time, as well as the heavenly piano, which can maintain the operation of a new universe.


    There is also an alchemy factory, which replicates a large number of the only creature that can hardly be bred: Tiandao Piano to maintain the operation of this universe.


    These three are indispensable in order to simulate the big bang, create an outer universe, and maintain stable operation. He is very lucky. Xu Zhi does not believe in the previous generation of the Zerg mother emperor, who has multiplied a bunch of heaven-defying creatures. universe.


    "I''m afraid, I am the first person in history."


    Xu Zhi whispered: "There are indeed tens of thousands of potentials for evolving species bloodlines! And the few species that I evolve can just accomplish this incredible feat."


    This is probably a different direction of development.


    The mothers of the Zerg clan are all breeding fighting and killing bloodlines.


    And Xu Zhi?


    Xu Zhi didn''t evolve by himself, but left it to others to evolve, but he was a group of life-saving creatures who loved farming. Naturally, there was a bloodline of farming, and this possibility appeared.


    "No hurry, continue my Genesis. Others don¡¯t have this opportunity for me. I can have countless avenue maps in my hands, and there are a large number of creation test cases. If I understand the singularities of the avenue... I won¡¯t find a solution to bypass it. Method?"


    Xu Zhi kept going back to the rules, creating beads and experimenting.


    This time, he deliberately used his divine mind to control the Big Bang, spreading towards the bloodline universe as much as possible, and developing towards that direction.


    It seems that the blood universe is just one kind, but it is actually quite complicated.


    Even if it is an extremely small branch, an extraordinary cultivation system similar to the big universe, there have been countless possible subtle evolutions.


    "the seventh."


    Xu Zhi placed the seventh glass bottle in the room.


    Among them, a nebula swept across and oscillated, and circles of fine and prosperous silver stars like the Milky Way spread out like ripples, and the beauty was suffocating.


    "However, the number is getting scarcer."


    Xu Zhi frowned.


    In the beginning, he could create a bloodline universe in a few months, but in the later stage, it became slower and slower.


    Because this is a very normal thing.


    Before he created the universe, he always let the opponent spread randomly, which naturally has unlimited possibilities.


    However, he used his divine mind to induce a big explosion in the direction of the blood universe, and he joined his human intervention.


    "And everyone''s thoughts and thinking directions are almost fixed. This is not an infinite possibility of the universe. It is limited by me..." Xu Zhi shook his head and looked at the other bottles in the room. The beautiful glass beads are still beautiful.


    "It''s like an extraordinary technique that Di Qi and Caroline gave to sentient beings to help in deduction before. Even if they are strong, their thinking is limited. They are restricted by themselves and cannot see certain angles... Only countless common people can see it all."


    "It seems that the speed is getting slower and slower."


    Xu Zhi stretched out, feeling a little tired after testing for so long.


    "Another hundred years in the blink of an eye, no years of cultivation."


    He couldn''t help but walked out of the house and looked at the outside world. It was a lush grassland. In the distance was a small town, where monks often flew past.


    Mountains, forests and trees, greenery and fresh air.


    Xu Zhi stretched out, very leisurely, sitting on the mountain, watching the sky fascinatingly.


    Suddenly, a team of horse-drawn carriages passed by at the foot of the mountain. Several men dressed as wealthy merchants sat on the top of the horse-drawn carriage. Suddenly they glanced up at the mountain and froze for a moment.


    "Old Jia, the door of the hidden fairy has opened!"


    "How is it possible! Huh? Really opened? Our caravan has been walking this road for seven or eight years. At first, I thought it was a house somewhere, but I wanted to stay overnight. Then I found out that it was a fairy mansion, so I couldn''t get in."


    Some businessmen are very excited.


    After all, there are also monks on this planet. Although they are rare, there are also similar cave houses. Not surprising, but for many ordinary people, they are like fairy fate.


    The road in front of us is now quite small and famous. Everyone passing by the caravan knows that there is a mansion that cannot be opened. They hurriedly abandon the carriage and rushed to meet.


    Xu Zhi lowered his head to look at them, sinking slightly into thought, his expression unwavering, as if the heavenly gods above, "These mortals..."


    To him, these short-lived low-dimensional creatures were just like ants, but when he closed his eyes and opened his eyes, he died of exhaustion.


    "I...?" He was even stunned by himself. Before he knew it, he felt that he was very strange to the life of a mortal. Whether it was Chaos Tianwai or before Yimang, the lowest was the start of the gods...


    "I have been in retreat for a long time, and I feel isolated from the world. As a high-dimensional creature, UU reading www.uukanshu.com overlooks the indifference of ants." Xu Zhi shook his head and laughed. He didn''t want to be like those high sages, indifferent. Ruthless, not eating the fireworks in the world, that is too boring.


    Even if he is the **** of destruction now, he is already a **** of destruction with humanity.


    "but..."


    Xu Zhi suddenly looked at the glass bottles behind him, the glass beads, remembering the words just now, muttered:


    "Thinking is different. What about the thinking of humans and gods? If it''s a mortal who has never practiced before, a mortal who doesn''t even know the rules of the universe? It''s not limited by any realm framework, not limited by the cognition of the universe... Just tell What should they do...maybe there will be gains?"


    A few people in the caravan went up the mountain, headed by a few middle-aged wealthy businessmen, a few strong coolies, and a few young girls and teenagers, who seemed to be their children.


    "Meet the immortal." The headed old Jia said respectfully. In their eyes, any monk who can fly in the sky is a so-called immortal.


    Xu Zhi turned around, just smiled and said, "I know your intentions."

 Chapter 1223： Open school

    "The immortal has great abilities."


    Old Jia and the few people suddenly stiffened and became more respectful.


    In the past few years, the subsidiary side door of Baishengmen came to their town to recruit disciples. The children of several of them, with poor aptitude, lost the opportunity to become immortal disciples. Now they are naturally...


    What they asked for was nothing more than a trivial matter for Xu Zhi, but for mortals, vegetable, rice, oil and salt was already a major event in life, let alone a fairy relationship that affected the family for generations?


    Lao Jia''s several businessmen looked at each other and said: "Fairy, although our children have mediocre qualifications, but we also hope to get in touch with Xianyuan. We are willing to provide you with various rare medicinal materials and collect various treasures."


    They regarded Xu Zhi as a casual repairer.


    Not as authentic as some schools, but it is also their only choice.


    And, as far as they know, some schools will also have contact with some local big merchants, so that they can purchase some resources, and even some hidden big sects will control a local dynasty.


    Accept disciples?


    Xu Zhi was stunned for a moment. He hadn''t really accepted an apprentice yet.


    "Accept disciples, let''s look at the chance, if the qualifications are not bad..." Xu Zhi did not directly refuse.


    Old Jiaji''s complexion became stiff. If he had good aptitude, he would have been admitted to the door.


    Xu Zhi sat on the chair and did not look at them. He just looked at the town below and said: "Qualification does not refer to the body, but refers to wisdom, a certain aspect of wisdom, special talents...it is useless, you think. To practice in our sect, you must pass the outer sect assessment."


    "Dare to ask if the assessment is..." a teenager next to Lao Jia said quickly.


    Xu Zhi stretched out his hand for a sheet.


    Grabbing a bottle in the room, a transparent bead of colorful glaze flew out of it.


    Wow.


    I saw the beads burst and exploded, turning into a rotten colorful firework, spreading around.


    "what is this?"


    "I have seen fireworks that are only found in imperial cities and big shopping malls? It is said that they are made with gunpowder!"


    "gorgeous!"


    "Where is this firework? It''s Taoism, this is the magic of the fairy! I have seen a fairy who recruited disciples before, with a fireball of similar size in his hand, and the half-person-high stones burst, and it was extremely powerful! Smash it on someone, that''s terrible!"


    Some people in the caravan admired.


    "Just do it in this way. When you can control and let him bloom like this, it''s getting started." Xu Zhi said to them: "It''s not just you, you can also advertise the area below. There is a fairy gate here to recruit disciples for one month."


    "It doesn''t look at life span, cultivation status, men and women, or status..."


    Several merchants were slightly startled, meaning that they could even miss the age of cultivation?


    They were a little excited, so they stopped running business and nodded back quickly.


    Within three days, the news spread to the towns below, and even in the towns next door, many merchants, wealthy and scholarly families arrived.


    Xianyuan, everyone is very eager.


    Within a few days, the town was bustling with white-haired old people, and even some beggars came, and some low-end monks came with curiosity.


    A few monks were obviously the ones who went down the mountain to experience the sect, the first few young girls,


    "Huh, it''s obviously a deceitful trick. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at your qualifications. Some magic sects don''t value qualifications, but even the elderly can accept them?"


    "I''m afraid it''s bluffing."


    Several monks mixed in the crowd.


    Xu Zhi ignored them and opened a space entrance, "You can go in, there are virtual evolutions, and some simple learning materials. Thousands of people enter a group and can only queue."


    At the gate of space, some mortals were even more shocked when they saw this method, and they lined up in an orderly manner.


    The cultivators were also taken aback, abated their contempt and hostility, and being able to have space treasures is definitely a hidden power.


    Xu Zhi didn''t care, just said in his heart:


    "Without giving them the process, just giving them the results and letting them evolve the bleeding universe, it is enough... There is a computer. The amount of calculation does not require them to think. It only requires wisdom, talent, and brain thinking. .... But is the wisdom of mortals a bit difficult for others?"


    After all, it is not a lie that people are mature.


    Although intelligence, talent, and talent are hard conditions, they will not improve over time.


    So some strong people are mediocre. After hundreds of thousands of years, they are still so mediocre. That''s why.


    But the wisdom of the strong will improve.


    Because wisdom is a mixture of experience, knowledge reserves, and experience.


    Moreover, the strong have a high realm, their minds turn fast, and they can think of hundreds of questions in a second, and they seem to be smarter...so much smarter than ordinary people, that''s the reason.


    No matter how high a mortal''s intelligence is, no matter how enchanting you are, you can''t beat the mediocre powerhouse with average intelligence but tens of thousands of revolutions per second.


    "This is a very contradictory question, but it is also because of the strong, and the cultivation is limited by the realm... I use mortals like this." Xu Zhi murmured, "It''s like a spore evolution sandbox. There are so many surprises for players who have not even practiced before, because they are not restricted by the framework."


    "At the moment, the hope to evolve spores and evolve the universe is the same thing...maybe we can try to cultivate a group of mortals who specialize in the evolution of spores, this evolving universe." Xu Zhi is just a whim, and he will not fail. There will be losses, after all, let them evolve virtually.


    The real world beads cannot be wasted to these mortals.


    Anyway, he felt that compared to those strong people who have formed a qualitative thinking, perhaps a blank mortal, more interesting things can appear.


    This is equivalent to training across all realms and directly studying the nature of things.


    They don''t even know what horrible things they want to create, so they explore and accomplish tasks according to requirements.


    Wow.


    At this time, only ten seconds passed before a group of mortals came out.


    "It''s only ten seconds, why did it come out?"


    Some people talked.


    But the people inside were surprised, and said, "Obviously a month has passed! We felt very boring. We didn''t know how to learn, so we came out. On the contrary, there are still people studying."


    "Ten seconds, one month? Is it a matter of time?"


    This kind of magical method is even more exciting.


    Even those mortals who have gone out, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com also secretly regretted it. If he knew it was so powerful, he would try again.


    Suddenly I saw that the cultivators next to him were also very jealous. They couldn''t help but come to Xu Zhi and asked cautiously, "Dare to ask Senior, can we?"


    "You are also mortals, you can go in and try." Xu Zhi said.


    Are we mortals too?


    We are obviously powerful monks in the concentrating period.


    They froze for a moment, not daring to refute, and respectfully lined up at the back.


    Xu Zhi didn''t bother to pay attention to them. In his eyes, mortals were no different from monks like them. He didn''t even master the rules. What are mortals who don''t know nothing?


    Since they are mortals who have never even known the universe, they naturally treat them equally.


    "I hope this is an opportunity to find something useful to solve the problem in my heart." Xu Zhi sat in a chair to relax. For him, this was just a little relaxation after the exhaustion of the experiment.

 Chapter 1224： They practice the false way, we cultivate the sound!

    The town ushered in a long-lost prosperity.


    The last time it was so lively, there were immortals in the town who came down to select outer disciples. This time, although similar, they appeared to be more grand, because regardless of qualifications, talents, and life span, there are no educations.


    This alone caused a lot of storms in this area.


    At this time, on the vast bluestone square in the inner space, there is a "dao device" for them to calculate, and let them perform a virtual "marble" explosion.


    Xu Zhi''s expression was indifferent, and he looked at the mortal beings below, "This is skipping all stages of cultivation and seeing the final essence directly... In their eyes, that is, holding the seed of a big tree in their hands, and influence it by themselves. The split, growth... what they have to learn is just how to grow this one into what they want."


    It is so simple.


    Holding a seed, let him split into a big tree, hundreds of billions of branches.


    This is something mortal would do.


    Split?


    Who won''t?


    "But it¡¯s simple to get started, and the truth is simple and easy to understand. If you really need to study it in depth, there are countless possibilities, and it¡¯s hard to learn deeply... Moreover, this is a broken singularity of the great road. Can control the shape of the road map to the bloodline universe, this case will survive..."


    Xu Zhi faintly took a sip of tea, sat in front of the space door, shook his head and said, "I hope the common people will give me a little surprise...Even, they can take an unprecedented path, bypass the map for me, and solve my heart. The biggest problem."


    "It doesn''t matter whether the sect is established or the school...The Galaxy universe is too huge, the stars are vast, and a living planet is so small that even the ninth-order enlightened person may not notice this."


    These mortals have already left for several batches.


    Only a few dedicated mortals are left, still studying.


    They spent a few minutes at the beginning and mastered what they wanted to do. It was very simple: split a glass bead to meet the requirements of the other party.


    But after careful study, they found that it was an extremely hard and profound knowledge.


    "What''s this?" An old farmer scratched his head, sitting in front of the screen of a Taoist instrument, constantly tapping the table, "I have repeated it thousands of times, all of which have failed. I can''t understand..."


    "Yeah, isn''t it luck?"


    "What test is this, I don''t understand."


    "This fairy fate is so weird... the previous fairy fate was a test of roots, qualifications, simple and straightforward... this is good, it is so strange regardless of qualifications."


    "Yeah, I have all failed, and there is no way to make us succeed."


    "Don''t be so noisy, be quiet!" An old man yelled at them, "How can we mortals understand this fairy fate? It depends on chance! I feel I am about to realize it! I saw the fairy machine!"


    Many hawkers, merchants, and some village women, all dressed up, are all confused.


    On the contrary, there are some scholars, knowledgeable and intelligent people, but they have found some ways, and there is a gleam in their eyes, "It is not giving us any way, this is a test of our understanding! Let us continue to explore from scratch, ourselves Summarize the rules and blaze a path for yourself..."


    They vaguely feel that it is testing their mind and understanding.


    A few more days.


    One batch goes in and out every ten seconds, and I don¡¯t know how many batches are going in.


    Tens of thousands and millions of people in nearby towns all rushed to hear the wind, and many of them tested it...only a few chose to stay.


    A few exist, the most conspicuous, among them a middle-aged village woman who looks honest, an elderly beggar in ragged clothes, and a middle-aged scholar.


    They seem to have found some patterns.


    And beside, the young monks in the concentrating stage of the sect looked slightly startled, very anxious, "Why are the village women, beggars, and lowly mortals faster than us? I feel like they are almost comprehending! "


    "We are all geniuses of the sect, and the big brother is a once-in-a-hundred-year-old cultivator. How come we are not as good as this mortal?"


    They naturally knew that this might be the birth of a certain power in the hidden world, the space gate, even the marvelous Taoist tools in front of them, and the glass mirrors that actually appeared in the picture... They value this opportunity very much, but they have no chance. The qualifications are only better than some ordinary people, and I am very anxious.


    A few more days.


    The information spread more widely, and even some ministers and emperors of this Dawen Dynasty came, as well as some powerful monks from the sect.


    Wow!


    In the sky.


    One after another brilliance, the sword came.


    "Heaven! That''s the Mingwen Master of the Emperor Realm! Lifespan is six hundred years! The Dawen Dynasty ruled behind the scenes and I don''t know how many dynasties, after 17 emperors, he is still alive!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    They descended on the colorful clouds, looking down at the long queue.


    There are no education, regardless of aptitude, even some gray-haired old people, beggars can test. At first they thought they were some kind of slander, but when they came to this land and saw the space gate, they suddenly felt horrified. ,


    Sin!


    Only the eighth-order fairy gods can master the subspace land.


    This was actually a living eighth-order heavenly immortal, who went down to earth, walked the earth, and surpassed the overlord of the entire planet!


    In the history of their sects, it was not that there were no immortals who had transitioned into the Dao, but they all ascended to the upper realm, leaving this barren land, almost without going down to earth.


    "Senior... but from the upper realm?" A middle-aged emperor man, wearing a golden dragon robe, is the current saint Zhaowen Emperor, extremely excited, and respectfully worships.


    "You are also mortals, you can line up."


    Xu Zhi only said one sentence and sipped his tea.


    A few of them were startled. The Master Mingwen was said to be a mortal, as if his eyes flashed irritated, but he also showed helplessness. He looked at the long dragon behind and hesitated a few times. How could they be able to wait for the immortals from the upper realm measure? An immortal, given enough time, is enough to level the surface of this planet and destroy all beings.


    I can only queue up obediently, lined up with a bunch of civilians, behind the farmers, without saying a word.


    On the contrary, the farmers in front of them were frightened and dizzy. This is the sage of today, we are in front of us, and we are going to be punishable by the Nine Clan!


    They quickly wanted to be modest, "Holy wise, you are ahead."


    "No need." Emperor Zhaowen shook his head.


    Several farmers were so frightened that they could only stand tremblingly in front, their legs and feet sore.


    Emperor Zhaowen looked at the Master Mingwen next to him, and respectfully said: "Master Taishang, how do you look at it?"


    Master Mingwen''s eyes were deep, with a trace of enthusiasm, "This is an immortal, and it is definitely not ordinary. If you can get started with such a huge test space, it is unimaginable."


    Emperor Zhaowen''s eyes suddenly became fiery.


    After more than ten hours, the group finally got started and began to play with orchestras and perform deductions.


    But after trying thousands of times, Emperor Zhaowen''s aptitude is not mediocre, and he has found some rules. The several generals he brought have also performed well. On the contrary, the performance of Master Mingwen and his disciples was mediocre.


    Xu Zhi sat in the distance and shook his head and said, "Sure enough, it doesn''t depend on the physical aptitude of the cultivation, the talent, or the ability of careful thinking and dispatching soldiers... After all, this split is itself a kind of dispatch of hundreds of millions of troops. will."


    To be the king of God and command the world, naturally this aspect of overall planning and control ability is sufficient.


    Some of the champions and civil servants next to him also had good performances, and the emperors and ministers of these dynasties were overjoyed. They actually have this talent.


    On the contrary, those immortal gates who controlled the dynasty existed. The Master Mingwen looked very ugly, and he had no qualifications.


    Even the village woman in the distance is very eye-catching.


    And he is worse than a village woman?


    The emperor Zhaowen was ecstatic, "The fairy gate behind the scenes controls the government from generation to generation. In order to prevent our emperor from resisting, we planted evil spells in our emperor and prince heir to prevent us from practicing... now, Perhaps it is the best time for us to resist."


    His expression remained unchanged, he looked at the ministers around him, and said loudly: "Guardians, if you want to come, you also understand that this is a test of our ability to summarize. After countless failures, we can find the law by ourselves... We can discuss together. Summarize together."


    "Go and call in General Bai Sheng who is guarding the border, and invite Liu Cheng, the current prime minister, too!" Zhaowen said.


    Several courtiers nearby were shocked, "General Yum, guarding the southern dynasty. If he is transferred, the enemy may invade... and the prime minister is ruling the country on behalf of the holy. If there is no one in the dynasty..."


    "It''s okay."


    Emperor Zhaowen is determined to make a desperate move. This is his only chance to get rid of the immortal gate behind the scenes. He said: "Even if the country is subjugated, as long as we can survive the test of the immortal, we can accept it at any time... You say yes? division."


    The face of the person next to the Mingwen changed slightly and said, "That''s the case, bring them all..."


    He looked at a disciple next to him and asked him to inform the entire mountain gate, and all came to test, but he didn''t believe that there were few qualified persons.


    Xu Zhi looked at the enthusiasm of the ministers, squinted his eyes, stretched his waist, "It seems that these mortal dynasties can pay attention to it. After all, they do not look at the cultivation level, but use the imperial examination, which brings together the world''s intelligent talents. , A court, the probability of appearing in it is not small."


    At this time, Xu Zhi really planned to establish a sect.


    At least deduct something for him, but it will not affect the pattern of the universe.


    Within a few days, the peasant woman was the most eye-catching. She was tall and mighty, with dark skin, radish legs, black teeth, and a face full of flesh. There was even a trace of successful coagulation.


    Seeing the Emperor Zhaowen next to him, and even a strong immortal gate, was extremely inferior and shocked.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Zhi flashed a touch of surprise.


    "My name is Li Zhuangya." The middle-aged village woman flashed a hint of pride and respectfully said: "The people in the village look down on me, think I eat a lot, I look tall and no one came to propose marriage, and now they regret it! I want to worship the fairy gate, old fairy, you want to accept me as a disciple?"


    Xu Zhi froze for a moment, and said with a smile: "You have passed the level, you can stay. You don''t need to use this secular name. You can call it Li Shengyin."


    The Emperor Zhaowen next to him was stunned, and he felt that the name was also casually named, half a catastrophic better than Li Zhuangya, but the fairy did not dare to say anything.


    Xu Zhi really made a name casually, after thinking about it, he suddenly said, "My name is..."


    "Tian Yinzong."


    "They practiced fake Taoism, we practiced sound."


    "Repair the scores of the avenue, open the chaos and glory."


    "The heavens and the earth are all false truths, and we are all cultivating false paths. We can hear the sounds of the Great Dao, and cultivate the truths of the heaven and earth...Sooner or later, you will see beyond the chaotic heaven after all."


    The words fell off.


    All mortal people are just listening and don¡¯t think the other way around.


    And those cultivators, and even those stronger emperor realm masters, heard their scalp numb, and only felt the sky spinning.


    "Chaos, is the saint dojo? What is outside the chaos?" The Mingwen saint trembled in a low voice.


    Xu Zhi glanced at him in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, this cosmic age is still very open. Even the existence of this level knows that outside the chaos of the universe is the dojo of the saint... The news has not been completely closed. UU reading www.uukanshu.com is ultimately the primitive universe, and the class is not solidified. Really formed.


    "It''s beyond chaos, it''s a reality." Xu Zhi just smiled: "Yimang failed in the past years. He finally found a way out, but his way out is based on reality.....Now Tian Tian Yinzong hopes to find a future and turn this place into a real future."


    Beyond chaos, is there something beyond?


    This master of plain text is completely blank in his mind.


    At the same time, this sect is too scary, all the strong, are cultivating false principles, false paths? Does it mean that their cultivation system is fake?


    It seems that there is no sign of becoming stronger. Only the cultivation system that evolves all is the real path to cultivation?


    "Meet the master!" The rural village woman bowed slowly.


    "I''m not your master, you are just a name." Xu Zhi shook his head. He is no longer a whim. He really wants to be a **** of destruction, to make the universe a reality and defeat the "Creation God" outside and replace it. </div>

 Chapter 1225： development of

    After all, the player¡¯s previous guessed history: The truth about the creation of this universe by the God of Destruction is to replace the outer universe.


    Unconsciously, it happened to be the same...


    Xu Zhi couldn''t get the map of the avenue of the outer universe, and now he tried to get around it.


    "Originally, it was to turn the impossible into possible."


    Xu Zhi indifferently, intending to truly become a **** of destruction should be extremely good, "There is no way to practice, the way is opened up, and a brand new way out of the unthinkable."


    At this time, the first disciple appeared, and everyone was boiling.


    Especially those cultivators, their hearts throbbed wildly, their faces full of incredible.


    Yiman...


    That is the oldest saint in the legend, what is the origin of this sect?


    Is this existence a lie, a bluff, or is it true?


    And what he said, all the systems of cosmic cultivation are false and can''t be seen as true. Only what they cultivate is true?


    This is terrible!


    It was terrifyingly scary!


    But only the top beings like Master Mingwen knew the horror, and some monks thought it was terrible, but because of their vision, they couldn¡¯t see how terrifying, and even Yimang didn¡¯t know.


    Next to him, an emperor-level existence whispered: "This is too exaggerated. The age of the innate chaos ancient gods is too far away from now. It is said that the oldest gods, demons and saints of that era are on the verge of death. This one exists. , Is it the saint who is on the verge of falling?"


    "It''s very possible." The Master Mingwen said in a low voice, "Is an ancient sage of the chaotic gods and demons. At the final moment of the transformation of the Tao, he has never known his own tradition."


    "But there is another possibility."


    "What is possible?"


    "Do you remember that ancient mythical allusion [Yimang, see God in my dream?] When I dreamed that I was born, there was a **** and demon older than him..."


    "You mean!?"


    Suddenly, all the powerful cultivators were shocked.


    And those mortals, even though they don''t know any history, are even more excited, because a rural woman without any qualifications, who is already in her forties, has missed the age of cultivation, and succeeded.


    "Ah? Then Li Zhuangya, turned out to be a disciple of the fairy?"


    Many villagers are dumbfounded. Everyone is a farmer. Why are you so outstanding?


    "Great opportunity, this is great opportunity, look at the immortals of that dynasty, the current saints, have all arrived, we can see that this immortal is a very extraordinary existence among the immortals!"


    "Then Li Zhuangya, I know, it''s a fierce cow. He eats a lot and is a good farmer. But who dares to marry her? I can''t afford it. A normal man is a chicken in her eyes, a tall man. He looks ugly and has no chest! He is a tall man with muscles!"


    "Regret, I should come to propose a kiss!"


    The villagers in nearby villages screamed, sorrowful, and felt very unbelievable. They never thought that the ugly-looking middle-aged peasant woman in the farmland in the village could become a fairy.


    Even the emperor Zhaowen and the ministers saw their faces slightly changed, and their hearts were dumbfounded.


    Their qualifications are not as good as this country peasant woman?


    Suddenly, they worked harder, staring at the screen intently, splitting and failing, hoping to find a pattern and achieve some results.


    A few more days passed.


    A gray-haired old man laughed loudly, "I feel I found it!"


    "It''s Old Man Fang!"


    "That old man played shogi very well, the whole village is invincible, he has become?"


    Soon, the second outer disciple appeared, Fang Shi.


    When the pilgrimage, as well as the Supreme Master Master, all showed pig liver color, which was very uncomfortable.


    Xu Zhi didn''t care, and was sipping tea quietly. After all, they could pass the most basic test, which just proved that they have a certain ability in this area.


    "After passing, you start to learn true sound." Xu Zhi said lightly.


    I gave them a new Taoist device, which was exactly the same, except that the form of expression was different and there was a sound.


    When it splits, there are jingle syllables, and the broken symphony during the splits is extremely sweet, and each split is an unprecedented repertoire.


    "Yes, Master."


    The two nodded and began to formally study the score.


    As mortals, they don''t know anything. They think that cultivation is the way they are, and they have no complaints, so they just do what they say.


    Perhaps Xu Zhi told them that reading and writing is the way to cultivate immortals, and they will follow suit.


    After Xu Zhi had done these things, he planned to go to a retreat again, allowing them to continue the trial and pass the test.


    "This kind of pill can make you advance by leaps and bounds, and directly fall out of the ordinary."


    Xu Zhi didn''t intend to let the two of them practice, and directly threw them the pill that was condensed in the original quality, taking the route of science and technology and relying on foreign objects to improve their realm.


    The level of promotion is to extend their lives, nothing more.


    Wow.


    The two took the pills.


    The gray-haired old man, instantly rejuvenated, grew black hair and fair skin, and turned into a young boy.


    And the strong woman, who suddenly became young, was still a tall and strong woman.


    "what is this?"


    "This is the elixir!"


    "Being younger!"


    "Once you take it, you will become immortal!"


    Countless mortals from major towns and villages saw this scene, their eyes were unimaginable.


    Who doesn''t eager to eat an elixir, immediately turn feathers into immortals and rank among immortals?


    Even those powerful monks changed their expressions drastically.


    These methods are unheard of.


    Although there has also been a technology-side civilization here, it is obviously not this indigenous planet, and it is almost impossible to get out of the planet.


    "The remaining pill will be given to those who have passed the test." Xu Zhi threw the remaining chores to Li Shengyin. Suddenly, this tall and strong woman became a hot figure in everyone''s eyes.


    As time changed, Xu Zhi closed the door for thirty years.


    He continued to evolve the universe and continued his previous experiments.


    After all, for him, this out-of-door trial was really done on this life planet during the afternoon break of the experiment.


    This is also very normal, even for many enlightened people in the universe, it is very normal for many enlightened people to come and experiment like this on a living planet.


    "The speed is getting slower and slower, and it really can''t be done by one person''s thinking..."


    Xu Zhi frowned. In the laboratory, he continued to look at the glass bottles.


    "Just like the spore evolution system, the system and the road require countless strong people to open up and accumulate... Those players now have regulations, and everything has its own routine for evolution... In front of us, countless common people are also needed. Only then is it possible to deduce a systematic path."


    "Oh, I have to rely on the wisdom of other creatures, I hope it can surprise me."


    Xu Zhi walked away from this laboratory.


    When they left the customs, they found that there were already more than sixty people who had passed the initial test, but the number of people already in the trial was extremely rare.


    The entire Dawen dynasty has already tested it again.


    Xu Zhi frowned slightly and had to expand it a bit.


    His method is very simple, extremely direct, and transmits sound to the entire planet in an instant,


    "I have established Taoism, Tianyinzong, heard the true sound of Tiandao... I have a wide range of disciples, regardless of aptitude, age, lifespan, education or not, you can try the entrance test."


    Rumble!


    The news spread across oceans and continents.


    Countless powerhouses are all heartened, and even some seventh-order emperor realm monks are extremely horrified.


    Xu Zhi also established teleportation formations in various continents and sent them to the trial site of the Dawen Dynasty to let them come to the trial.


    Suddenly, countless people rushed towards it.


    "You guys, how is the progress?" Xu Zhi looked at these disciples in front of him.


    That strong woman, Li Shengyin, was already a beautiful, well-proportioned beauty.


    The old man Fang Shi was already a handsome boy.


    After all, the essence of cultivation is the evolution of life, the perfection of genes, the advancement of blood, and the ugly creatures will gradually approach perfection once they practice.


    The so-called bladder is already an illusion.


    "Report to Master, that the map, I have evolved the number of times to one hundred and seventy thousand times, and I have also evolved a suitable map." Li Shengyin''s gentle style, like everyone is a lady, stepped forward.


    The faces of the people next to them were suddenly bad, a little jealous and resentful.


    You are a farmer who has grown beautiful. What kind of a polite girl?


    If you have learned all kinds of etiquette in secret, noble knowledge will be fine, but it has been evolving over the years and the level of knowledge has not increased at all.


    "One?" Xu Zhi stretched out his hand, looked at the map, and laughed softly: "It is indeed very consistent, and it has barely crossed the entry barrier."


    It has been able to specifically evolve the bleeding universe.


    This is only the most basic condition, but after all, it must be done gradually.


    "Very good, what about the others?" Xu Zhi smiled.


    Xu Zhi took a look around and found that several qualified ones are similar. One can evolve successfully, but some even worse disciples cannot.


    "In another ten years, if you can''t make a successful track, then go back." Xu Zhi looked down at these disciples, "This is not suitable for you, you can get the opportunity, and it has a life span of hundreds of years. The power is enough for you to enjoy the blessings in the ordinary."


    The faces of several disciples were pale.


    In another ten years, only seven qualified, and the rest were eliminated, extremely cruel.


    "That''s not enough, not enough!"


    Xu Zhi¡¯s complexion was calm, and he suddenly stood in the universe, looking at this planet, ¡°So, cover this planet in high-dimensional time and space, let the creatures here iterate rapidly, birth, old, sick, and die. Will stand out."


    This is the routine practice of many enlightened persons for their own extraordinary world.


    Xu Zhi now develops this sect and chooses this approach.


    Wow.


    Time on this planet is accelerated, one day a hundred years.


    And the entire false road universe ~www.novelhall.com~ itself is iterating rapidly under the normal flow rate of 10,000 years a day.


    "I hope something interesting will appear." Xu Zhi looked at the road maps, knowing that after all, he was bound by the framework and the constraints of cultivation.


    Countless years have passed.


    The rapid iterations and the flow of time have put Tianyinzong on track.


    Gods appeared everywhere.


    They even explored the universe and got to know many civilizations nearby.


    However, their identities are very secretive, and they are also required not to reveal their details and knowledge at will.


    The strong here are all taking pills.


    Everyone studied the rhythm and the road map, and finally a few geniuses appeared to find the way. With a very high probability, they can use their spiritual thoughts to guide the big bang of the universe and enter the blood universe.


    "It''s time to give them some beads."

 Chapter 1226： The most beautiful music, the saint comes

    At this time, Master Mingwen was on an extraordinary planet, and he was already a **** after taking the pill.


    Does what I practice really makes sense?


    He spouted a mouthful of blood, his expression bleak.


    He looked at the terrifying enemy in front of him, and grabbed the palm of his Taoist companion.


    "Qin''er, I failed you."


    The master smiled bitterly, "Back then, you had a strong aptitude, and took the lead to ascend, and you were taken away by my seventh ancestor, the spiritual name immortal of the upper realm, but unexpectedly this is an old and disrespectful person, insulting the younger generation of the school, forcibly arresting you Become the other party¡¯s cauldron, I said I would save you, but I didn¡¯t expect..."


    "You can fly so fast because of foreign objects, right?"


    A pale woman kept silent, looking into the distance.


    "Yes, I got the pill, practiced for a period of time, and got permission to go out, so I came over immediately," he said.


    Their upper realm is the existence of several Daluo immortals who transcend the rules of the universe. Every year, gods who pull through various planets and break through soar.


    Now, he secretly calculated the seventh ancestor of the martial art, and wanted to take Qin''er away, but unexpectedly he was discovered.


    Around him, there is a deity beside them, and an enlightened person is overlooking them.


    "This **** was fostered by the seedlings and made breakthroughs by means of the technology side?"


    "This kind of existence, the **** of science and technology, is the weakest, and the cultivation base is not improved by himself!"


    "These gods are weak and small, but they are powerful in technology. They are actually all **** scientists, manipulating those mysterious machines, dao instruments, and terrifying lethality!"


    "That''s them, and the one in front of you is extremely weak in the same realm, and has no mechanical knowledge."


    "It''s so pitiful. He used foreign objects to force his realm to save the aisle. I have heard of the immortal with the spiritual name. He is a scum, and even the descendants of his own sect is a curse." There is compassion from the gods, but it is a pity to kill people here. It violated the dignity of the ninth-order enlightened person, and it will undoubtedly die.


    ...


    "We are going to die here..."


    Master Mingwen suddenly became a little confused.


    His aptitude is extremely good, he was once the most powerful existence on this planet, the seventh-order peak.


    Before, I thought it was a great opportunity, and reluctantly worshipped into the mysterious fairy gate, which was the bottom. Not to mention the village woman, the old man, and even the Zhaowen Emperor and the mortal emperor had better qualifications than him.


    But after all, he thought that it was an extremely powerful fairy relationship, although he had been practicing some kind of strange music score, and he had never increased his combat power.


    But when he left the planet, he saw the outside world and went to experience it, only to realize how ridiculous he was, and gradually questioned himself.


    Their sect does not even cultivate in the realm, but only takes pills to improve.


    Even apart from him, the rest are mortals. They don''t even know how many cultivation realms they have. They have been studying the rest of the scores.


    And that music score didn''t help them in their cultivation... Coupled with external forces to improve their realm, the combat power was indeed too weak to imagine.


    "We are going to die." Master Mingwen sighed and said: "Blame me for ruining the cultivation base, otherwise it won''t be..."


    "It''s okay." The woman smiled and shook her head. "You haven''t been studying so-called music scores all these years. Since you are dying, you can also bid farewell to the two of us. It''s not worth your study for so many years."


    Master Mingwen paled and nodded.


    He wanted to take out the virtual Taoist tool before, but rejected it, and directly took out the colored glass bead he was given.


    Every disciple can get it, but he is at the bottom of the level and can only get one.


    "Listen, this is the knowledge I have learned for thousands of years, all in this song." He grabbed this marble high and threw it away.


    Wow.


    The marbles shattered.


    Before he died, he entered an unprecedented ethereal state, mysterious and mysterious, and his life-long learning was very clear, death, resentment, and fear, planting all emotions into this seed, and blooming flowers.


    boom!


    A splendid exploding whirlpool swept away.


    All kinds of jingle sounds, turned into an unprecedented wave of terror*.


    This is the most unimaginable beautiful piece of music, the crisp collision sound, like the stars under the bright moon, the galaxy is beautiful, the notes jumping like moonlight spirits.


    The song is strange with blood.


    In the next second, the surrounding gods instantly turned into a circle of broken ripples and spread, and even the enlightened person could only make the last scream, and said in shock: "Open the world, you are..."


    When they came back to their senses, the blood that had dried up on the earth had condensed into black.


    Even the entire extraordinary world has turned into nothingness.


    "This piece of yours?" The woman turned around blankly and looked at Master Mingwen.


    In the realm of gods, slaughtering several Da Luo enlightened persons and countless gods... This is something that has never happened in Kuan Gu Shuo, and it is unimaginable with incredible.


    Annihilate the world!


    Master Mingwen was also dumbfounded, not knowing what to say.


    What is it that I am cultivating? It clearly doesn¡¯t have any power or even a cultivation system, but how could it be...


    He felt the rejection of the entire universe, as if something foreign was born.


    The woman didn''t ask any more, and the two of them stayed in place for a long time.


    After a while, she uttered a word, "It seems that I have been away for too long, and a lot has happened. In your sect, how many people are like you?"


    "I''m the weakest. I''m a monk halfway. The rest are mortals who don''t even know the realm of cultivation." He said, "They are pure in their minds. They are different from the attitude that I have always been skeptical. They are very serious and true. I think this is the orthodox method of cultivating immortals, and the level is already infinitely better than mine."


    As soon as the voice fell, he stiffened for a while.


    Suddenly, the air vibrated.


    An ancient saint tears through the space and descends.


    It is an old woman, UU reading www.uukanshu.com''s old voice seems to come from the ancient times, "My common people proclaim the Dao, stand for the life after birth, cut other causal auras, but can''t hide from me, it is Him... ."


    "Tell me where he is."


    The two shocked all over and looked at the old woman in front of them.


    This is the oldest saint who pioneered the world, the mother of all things, the second daughter.


    At this time, she was approaching the end of decay, but she was extremely excited, her expression with indescribable joy, as if she had seen the ultimate truth of the world.


    "The Saint of Chaos has come!"


    The two fell into a daze again, completely blank in their minds in the ruins! All of this outbreak is too incredible, they never thought that an oldest saint would come to see them in person.


    The death of an enlightened person''s civilization is nothing more than a trivial matter to the aloof saint, but it has come.


    And what he was looking for was that mysterious planet sect, Tianyinzong.

 Chapter 1227： I have seen ancient and modern

    Tianyinzong?


    Who is their mysterious master?


    What do you want to establish this school?


    The Master Mingwen suddenly remembered his previous guess, that an ancient mythical allusion [Yimang, see God in a dream], could it be true that that one existed.


    It is older than the oldest innate first Chaos God and Demon Yimang in the universe, and comes from the unknown.


    "I can''t count your origin, your cause and effect, you take me to see him." The second woman looked at the two, although her expression was calm, her eyes flashed with waves that were difficult to smooth.


    She waited for this moment, waiting too long.


    Master Mingwen showed a struggle, "I..."


    The existence of this level of the universe is mysterious and unpredictable, and the mind cannot be measured.


    Since their master wants to live in seclusion, he has his reason. He hasn''t seen the saint before, so naturally there is a reason for not seeing it. If you take it rashly...


    At this moment, when he hesitated and struggled, a cold voice flashed in his heart:


    "You can take her to see me."


    Master Mingwen was shocked and immediately reacted, revealing annoyance.


    Yes! The oldest existence in this level of the universe is naturally mysterious and unpredictable. I am afraid that I have counted everything in front of me, otherwise how could I not know: I will attract saints?


    Suddenly, his heart surrendered, facing the ancient supreme saint in front of him: "Mother of all things, your Royal Highness the second saint, please come with me."


    The second female''s expression is relaxed, her face is longing and yearning.


    Immediately, Master Mingwen took his former Taoist couple and the second female saint across the galaxy and quickly returned to a planet.


    Tianyinzong is no longer like it used to be.


    At this time, the sects are all mortals with a lifespan of cultivation. They don''t know how to practice, they don''t know how to practice, and even the realm is not limited. They only practice a kind of wonderful musical score.


    "It''s weird here." The second female''s expression flickered.


    They walked on a green grassland with beautiful scenery, and there were fairy birds and beasts everywhere.


    "Mingwen, are you finally back?" A young man cast a glance at him, playing solo on a grassland, deducing the score, with an elegant and light gesture.


    This was the old man Fang who loved to play shogi at the village head back then. Fang Shi, he was the second senior brother back then, and now with the constant addition of talents, he is already the eleventh senior brother.


    The Master Mingwen is the bottom.


    He hadn''t waited to see these mortals from humble backgrounds who didn''t even know how to practice extraordinary ways, but after this battle outside, he was completely respectful.


    After all, he is so strong at the bottom, how terrible will other people burst into the universe?


    "If you can''t evolve a map, you will be expelled from the door." Fang Shi glanced at him and suddenly looked at the old woman next to her, only feeling shocked, with an inexplicable sense of longing.


    It seems that this deity exists as his mother, connected by blood and very cordial.


    "I brought a distinguished guest, and Master asked me to take the guest to see him immediately." Master Ming Wen said.


    Fang Shi nodded and continued to ignore.


    They walked all the way, and soon came to a quaint tea garden hut.


    In the fence, there are some fruit trees and tea trees, with a delicate fragrance, giving people the feeling of a leisurely country.


    "Master!" Master Ming Wen respectfully said outside the tea garden.


    After a while, a voice came from inside:


    "Mingwen, your aptitude is originally extraordinary, but you are half-hearted, and once you go out, you have developed your own map and untie your own knots. It is very good. You can just ask for the truth later."


    "As for the guests, let the guests in."


    The voice fell, and the text took a step back and pushed open the mahogany door of the tea garden, "Master, please enter."


    Female second nodded.


    She turned around with the heart of pilgrimage, step by step, her expression pious and clear, as awed as the man who had seen her master Yimang, who took them out of the chaos and opened up the world.


    One step, two steps.


    Click.


    She opened the door.


    "at last...."


    In a daze, she remembered the last time she went on a pilgrimage with such a mood in the past, and met the master with her seniors, but it was overwhelmingly bloody. The killing and robbery opened violently in the eyes of all the saints... That scene was for her The words seem to be yesterday, vividly vivid.


    The second woman quickly saw the scene inside the house.


    There are shelves on all sides of the walls, and the shelves are neatly organized glass bottles, and these glass bottles are filled with colorful beads, beautiful and magnificent.


    The whole house is surrounded by glass bead bottles on all sides, like a beautiful candy house of glass beads.


    In the middle of the room, there was a young figure with a vague face sitting on a test bench with various bottles and cans, very leisurely.


    "You want to see me?"


    The existence raised its head, and a pair of eyes that were as deep as chaos looked at the second woman. This old man who had almost reached the last moment of his life, this universe had not much time left for her, less than three thousand years, it was bound to fall.


    The second female felt trembling all over, and when she saw it, she felt an oncoming sense of vastness. It was a kind of indescribable everything. He seemed to be mountains, vegetation, rivers, flowers and birds... It is the table and chairs in front of me, the clothes on her body, her hair, and the soil under her feet.


    He is everything.


    Seeing Him gave myself a mysterious and mysterious feeling, as if seeing the entire universe.


    After a long time, the second girl recovered from her obsessive eyes, and said in a daze, "Master Yimang, before she died, did you meet me?"


    "I saw him off." Xu Zhi put down the tea cup in his hand.


    Female second was shocked, and a joyful and complicated mood flashed in her eyes, as if a worry had fallen, she couldn''t help saying:


    "The master must have gone very peacefully in the end. When I heard the master laugh at the universe at the last moment, I knew that his wish was gone. He waited for that moment for too long. I understand its guilt and I also know his last moment. As a result, he must also open up this pure land for him and open up a paradise, he is still the greatest saint in this universe..."


    Xu Zhi just said nothing.


    The common people didn¡¯t understand Yimang¡¯s approach, so that the acquired creatures could live longer and no longer live forever, so they scolded him.


    But the saints all know what it means to do so. If you change to them, you may not have the courage to bear such infamy, nor will they seek good for the humble mortal and harm the interests of the saint.


    Even if Yimang killed her brother in the past, the female second still respects Yimang very much, "Master, when you killed the brother, you must be to open the last path! Find the next realm of growth as before. The road to the eleventh step.... dare to ask, Master finally... has it been found?"


    Xu Zhi smiled suddenly: "He found it."


    "really."


    The old woman with age spots and decadent aura in front of me showed a childlike excitement, "Master, I succeeded at the last moment! It''s a pity that my qualifications are far inferior to Master. I have been living in seclusion for all these years. But I can''t see the distant future, the next level..."


    Xu Zhi just laughed, but also a little emotional.


    The second female is the loyal fan girl of Yimang.


    But the saints of that era were almost all Yimang''s disciples and grandchildren, and they all worshiped this ancient existence like the second woman.


    His personality charm is too strong, his beliefs are too good, countless chaos gods and demons are willing to follow him forward, follow him to the future, even Xu Zhi, he was impressed.


    The second female was silent for a while, and suddenly couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Dare to ask, where did your husband come from? Is it an ancient existence in the prehistoric universe, or the first innate **** who gave birth to life earlier before Master Yimang? Demon? Why don¡¯t you take action? Why, you have been in hiding?"


    "Prehistoric?" Xu Zhi smiled, and suddenly said, "Do you believe that the history of the universe is destined?"


    "Destined?" Female second''s pupils widened.


    "Times are geometric, everything goes back and forth, but a reincarnation." The figure faintly held up the teacup, and said the horrifying words of the female second, "It''s not the first time that I saw Yimang and saw him off..."


    Not the first time to see Yimang off?


    This is very inexplicable, and even enough to make her hairy.


    "Dare to ask..." The second female said.


    "Billions of years ago, the chaos had not yet opened. I have seen another Yimang, proving the universe, and cutting a chaos with the law as a knife. I stood on the sidelines and sat and drank tea."


    A vague map of the avenue, like a young and tender sapling, gradually appeared before his eyes.


    Female second looked at the map, and she was shocked.


    It was similar to their universe map, but very different. The first cut was like an ancient existence similar to Yimang...


    Similar to the existence of the master?


    "This!?" She only felt the sky spinning, looking at the road map, one by one terrifying thoughts grew, and all kinds of terrifying voices choked in her throat, almost asphyxiated.


    "I have also seen all the saints open the heavens, set the right sequence for time, centered on dimensions, maintained stability for space... and made life for the common people."


    Wow.


    She saw the extension of the road map, and a large branch appeared in an instant.


    Many saints similar to her fellow brothers actually preached similar rules, opening up the world, and the way a deity saint witnessed was similar to their brothers.


    The more she watched, the more horrified and horrified she was. Looking along the map, she finally saw a position similar to her own: serving the common people.


    Another... another second female! ! Another self! ! !


    She looked at a certain branch of the atlas, UU reading www.uukanshu.com''s old body was trembling, shivering like sifting, it turned out to be another self, another self, similar to herself, but different....


    "I''ve even seen a statue that exists, to prove the lack of sentient beings, and cut the common people!"


    The existence of the dim face, the voice is sacred, the words have crossed the river of time, and the current history has been said, and a map of the road has appeared.


    But something even more terrifying happened. The second girl actually heard the future of the universe, and even saw the future corner of a road map.


    At that time, the Atlas of the Great Avenue of the Universe had already been cracked, and there were unimaginable horror mutations, which were more terrifying and upheaval than cutting the common people...


    At the same time, looking at this inexplicable road map, in this tea garden, she heard a sound that made her creepy:


    "Following countless springs and autumns, I, even more so, I have seen a saint who proves the lack of the universe and cuts the universe... the universe, begins to divide!"

 Chapter 1228： ? Is the avenue itself

    The universe begins to divide!


    As soon as the voice fell, the female second''s mind burst completely.


    Does this existence already see that the entire universe will split directly in the future?


    He... actually talking about the future! !


    Even, it has shown a similar road map in the future! !


    Her heart beat quickly, and she felt her body rise straight up, looking at the map of the avenue, the luxuriant branches were the branches after the saints of them.


    Not only are they doomed, even in the distant future, some saints who preach to the universe are almost doomed...


    And who is this mysterious ancient existence in front of you?


    For him, it was not the first time that happened.


    He has already seen similar scenes, one after another in the cosmic age, and even, it is not the first time that he has seen "Yimang" off. There was also one...Yimang!


    He witnessed each history.


    He has seen the savage years one after another, and also communicated with a saint of the age, talked with them, and saw them off...


    "He has not only seen the first saint like Yimang, who opened the world, so it is the first time to see Master off..." Her heart was beating wildly, "Even before her eyes, see me off, or talk to me, Isn''t it the first time?"


    She looked at another road map, a certain location, that was an existence similar to her once, serving the common people, and it was similar to today! ?


    "You, don''t...isn''t it the first time I have seen me?" Her pupils dilated completely.


    "It''s the first time to see you, but you and I are not the first to see you." Xu Zhi was sipping tea. "Years are similar to each other, but different to each other."


    boom!


    Many thoughts appeared in Female J''s mind.


    I am just myself, but in the distant years, there have been saints similar to me who have proclaimed the rules in this regard and made life for the born and born.


    Xu Zhi still drank tea lightly, waiting for the shocked female second to come over and talk.


    What he showed was the road map of the outer universe.


    After all, it is a similar cosmic age, and the rules of preaching are similar.


    In the real universe, the first saint has also appeared in distant history, similar to Yimang, cutting the world with the first sword, and others are similar...


    He thought:


    "I''m narrating in accordance with my identity as a **** of destruction."


    "After all, the **** of destruction is an old creation **** who has witnessed all the history of the universe and stood at the end of the universe, but because of being observed, he descended into this universe from the distant future."


    And this old **** of creation came to this time and space just to destroy the big universe, to open up the universe in front of him and replace it.


    "If it is really the God of Creation, then he must have been born from the beginning of the universe... and he has indeed seen the beginning of the universe, similar to the era of Yimang."


    "I have also seen saints from time to time, so naturally I have seen them...because I am a **** of destruction."


    Xu Zhi is calm now.


    After all, he really intends to become a true God of Destruction and do what the Destruction God should do. These words in front of him are not abrupt, even taken for granted.


    At this time, the female second''s face was in a trance, and after a while, she was relieved, and asked: "Is everything destiny already doomed?"


    "Not everything is doomed."


    Xu Zhi sipped his tea, gently collected the road map, and said with a smile: "The general situation is difficult to change, and the sections are changeable."


    "The general situation is difficult to change?" Female second repeated softly.


    "This is not destiny, nor is it a destiny that cannot be struggled. It is not so much the destiny of destiny, but the simple necessity of some kind of development." Xu Zhi looked at the tea garden outside through the window.


    "Look at that flower, its growth, there is a certain inevitability... it breaks through the soil, stretches seedlings, branches, young leaves, flowers... everything has an order, and it always develops to its best fit. "


    The female second followed her gaze and seemed to have caught something, thoughtfully.


    "You, the ancient existence from the prehistoric universe, is already a...Eleventh order? Or higher?" The second female asked respectfully.


    For her, this is indeed the most reasonable guess.


    After all, only in the prehistoric universe can you see all that.


    Only by seeing the existence of Yimang and seeing a similar history of the universe, this is not the first time for this great prehistoric existence of chaos.


    She only suspected that it was the eleventh order, but did not suspect that it was the will of the huge chaotic universe, the **** of creation.


    Because if there is a God of Creation, then he must be unconscious and impossible to have the wisdom of self-thinking... and the "God of Creation" does not have self-awareness, and is a heavenly way.


    "You must be the eleventh step, beyond the shackles of the universe." She said.


    "No, I''m not the eleventh..." Xu Zhi smiled faintly: "The eleventh is a self-conscious creature, and I am not even a creature. It''s just that because of some special circumstances, I lost something. This kind of powerful authority gave birth to consciousness, and maybe after a while, when the former authority returns, you will lose consciousness again."


    Not a creature?


    Losing authority, after a period of time, if authority returns, will you lose consciousness again?


    "Then you, isn''t it the best way to keep doing this?" The second female asked. After all, once the power returns, she will lose her self-awareness, which is equivalent to death.


    "This is fate. My return is also for the future of this universe. I don''t resist the common people of this world." The figure has a gentle smile, like a spring breeze, giving people an extremely cordial and natural mystery.


    What else does she want to ask, there are many questions after all.


    But Xu Zhi no longer answered, but just looked at her indifferently: "You should know that when you know all this, you must not disclose it. The destiny of the universe cannot be changed because of personal choice."


    Female Second nodded, and said: "I already know! I will not talk to the saints outside, that will change the inevitable law of the historical development of the universe, just like a flower, he naturally breaks through the ground and grows, appearing most naturally and most naturally. It looks reasonable and perfect, but once it is distorted... he will grow unnaturally, and it is not good."


    "The rest of your life, you can stay here and study and seek the truth." Xu Zhi looked at her lightly.


    "Here, do I follow you to ask for help?" The second woman was a little excited, which is extremely tempting to her, "Can I solve all the funeral matters and come back again, it only takes one day."


    "Naturally." Xu Zhi replied with a smile.


    "So, what do I want to study?" The second female asked again.


    "Tian Yin."


    Xu Zhi took out a glass bead, UU reading www.uukanshu.com lightly showed it, smiled and said: "Fix the avenue music score, open the chaos."


    But in her stunned mouth, that bead instantly shattered, and the big bang of the universe took place, and a gorgeous star-sea vortex spread, and a universe of blood loomed.


    "Creation!"


    A stream of blood in her heart rushed to her head, and her head buzzed.


    She had been thinking before, there was no self-consciousness, and consciousness was born by coincidence, and it was not the eleventh order, so what exactly is this existence?


    But at this moment, she looked at this handsome and hazy man, carrying both hands on her back and dragging a universe with one hand. This unforgettable mythology was vast, and she instantly understood everything.


    original...


    He is the great singularity.


    He is the whole universe itself...a creation god! ! </div>

 Chapter 1229： Amane

    Nv Yi, a saint, was one of the nine disciples of Yimang.


    Although he was the youngest disciple who was responsible for proving the rules of evolution of acquired life, the youngest boy is already very old today.


    But at this time, she was completely confused.


    Avenue singularity! !


    He turned out to be the singularity of the great road!


    It is the universe itself! It was His Big Bang that created this universe, and the diffusion of matter, rules, and energy made the common people and all things a reality.


    "And in front of her, she actually appeared here, showing a human form... and self-awareness?" The blood in the female second''s body was boiling, her heart bumping in her chest.


    The entire universe has self-consciousness...


    I have my own ideas!


    This is simply unimaginable! !


    Even if there is the will of the universe, the creator of the world, it should be some kind of celestial phenomenon, such as storm, rain, mirage, and rainbow. It is absolutely impossible to be conscious...


    This is horrible, a big universe with self-consciousness.


    It''s like a human being on the earth, suddenly knowing that the earth under her feet, with her own consciousness, can move, even she feels goose bumps all over her body, what is the reason that led to the singularity of the Great Dao, God of Creation , Produced self-awareness?


    She suddenly thought of that sentence:


    [I am not even a living being. It is only because of certain special circumstances that I have lost a certain powerful authority, and then consciousness is born. Maybe after a while, when the former authority returns, I will lose consciousness. ¡¿


    Lost authority?


    What authority?


    Could it be the authority over the universe?


    As the congregation of the vast consciousness of all living beings, the concentration of countless rules, the concentration of endless matter, and the concentration of energy, He has lost his authority and is not covered by the concentration of the will of all living beings, so he has produced himself?


    "But! But why did you lose your authority!!"


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt terrified. This was an incomparably deep truth. Just thinking about it made her creeps.


    The universe is going to suffer a catastrophe?


    Is our universe going to collapse, or something else?


    Master Yimang, did you know this before he died that year?


    Is this matter related to the legendary Tier 11?


    "You don''t need to think too much. When the matter comes, you will naturally know the truth." Xu Zhi sat back on the chair with a leisurely and humane expression, "You will be in Tianyin for the rest of your life. Just study and seek the truth."


    "Yes!" After being shocked, the second woman agreed without hesitation.


    Those disciples didn''t know what they were cultivating, and even some ninth-rank enlightened people, seeing this scene, might not know what the explosion of the pearl contained.


    But as a saint, or the oldest saint in the world, she naturally knows that this is evolving the universe... this creation **** has produced self-awareness and seems to be trying to regain authority, and the way is...evolve the universe! !


    Is it possible that the universe has defects and needs to be re-evolved and supplemented?


    Xu Zhi looked at her and immediately calmed down.


    I am for this purpose.


    Because in Xu Zhi''s opinion, the saint of the second woman has not been able to live for thousands of years, so she was allowed to enter here, tell her the "truth", and not let her go out.


    After all, once the truth is known, it is easy to affect the general trend of the development of the universe!


    It was like at the final moment when Xu Zhi confirmed that Yimang had no possibility of affecting the situation, and he went to see him, as did the second woman in front of him.


    In the final moments of life, help yourself here and help yourself evolve.


    If we say that mortals are the ones who least know the laws of the universe and are the most capable of unconstrained, then saints are the other extreme, and they have an extremely deep understanding of the universe.


    Xu Zhi wanted to see what results could be achieved by letting the saints evolve.


    This is also the final squeeze of surplus value. After all, the second woman will be dying, and she hasn''t had a good life for a few years. Why not let her do something meaningful for herself?


    As for life extension, it is impossible in Xu Zhi''s view.


    Yimang couldn''t do it back then.


    The girl in front of her didn''t even see what Tier 11 was, and it was inevitable that she would fall.


    "I understand. For the rest of my life, I will stay here." The second female''s eyes flickered, with a look of longing and hopefulness.


    For a saint, nothing is more exciting than this.


    After all, at their level, and at the end of the Tao, there is no way to break through the cultivation, they can only keep stuck in the realm, and the meaninglessness in front of them opens a new door.


    If it spreads out, I don''t know how many saints will come forward desperately, even if it''s moths to the fire.


    "Can you wait for a moment, I''ll go back and deal with some of the last important things." Female second said: "I won''t interfere with anything, reveal anything."


    She was dull for a few seconds, and suddenly asked: "Can this piece of land be moved outside the chaotic sky? After all, within the universe, the life of the saint is rapidly assimilated."


    "Naturally." Xu Zhi would not be unkind.


    If you can live for a while, you can also use the last waste heat to study the virtual small-scale big bang experiment.


    Xu Zhi also felt a pity.


    If you develop to this point earlier, you can give full play to the residual heat when Yiman is dying, and in the last period of time.


    The second woman is gone after all.


    She went back in a very short time, just a day or two, and then she returned completely.


    And the entire chaotic sky was also shaking, and they found that the Dao Palace of the second female saint suddenly disappeared, and they couldn''t help but feel bitter.


    "Does this deity have reached the last moment of life?" A saint sighed with emotion, "I count the time, it has reached the end of life, it is difficult to live anymore."


    "The assimilation of the universe, UU reading www.uukanshu.com has no saints to escape, and eventually becomes a part of the universe, transformed into a map of avenues, shining like stars in the sky, eternally hanging in it, and can only strive to become the brightest one. A.¡± There are also saints who have a very cold voice. This fate cannot be resisted and can only accept its arrival.


    "Yesterday, Yimang, today''s second woman, and I will wait for the future." There is a saint but silence, "The era of innate gods and demons is completely gone."


    The chaotic sky was shaking.


    On the other side, in a hidden place outside the chaotic sky, a tea garden quietly stood up.


    The second female girl arrived and began to thoroughly study Tianyin.


    Some disciples of the Tianyin Sect also knew that an old woman had arrived and became the deputy suzerain, but no one knew who it was, just that she might be a genius.


    And only Master Mingwen got goose bumps: that old woman was the strongest saint who opened the rules of life for the born creatures in the legend.


    Even with this existence, come to learn Tianyin scores!

 Chapter 1230： Evolutionary universe drawings

    Latest website: time is long, hundreds of years in the blink of an eye.


    Tianyinzong sits on this planet, and with the continuous overlapping of times, talents emerge in high-dimensional time and space. The mortals of the entire planet have developed their own unique civilization.


    The old women and old men who go down to the street, go up to the wealthy and wealthy people, all know some maps, know some ways, and set off a trend of advocating "music".


    Even children''s private school studies, from childhood, studied the music scores of the Dao, studied calculations, and strived to succeed. Later, he was admitted to the "imperial examination", was favored by immortals, and was included in the immortal gate.


    This means that a system that is mature enough to learn to get started is gradually forming...


    However, Li Shengyin was still a big disciple, strong and powerful.


    But with the development of these years, many variables have also appeared. The disciples in the door also marry each other and have children, and have their own lives.


    However, Li Shengyin was actually pursued by Emperor Zhaowen, who was only in the middle of his disciples, and became a Taoist companion.


    This incident caused great storms among the disciples.


    "She was originally a farming woman in the countryside. She was ugly and sturdy, shaped like a man, and had thick legs. She was married to a Mingjun?"


    "Emperor Zhaowen is also a man of elegance and charm. There is even this kind of method. I see him frequently appearing next to people''s houses, and he really has evil intentions."


    "I originally belonged to the village next door, so I knew it earlier, so I''ll be better."


    Xu Zhi was studying in the laboratory when he knew this scene, and felt a little dumb in his heart.


    This is also OK?


    The Emperor Zhaowen was indeed a wise man. He had this skill and lacked aptitude, but he could use other methods to improve the right to speak in the door.


    But Xu Zhi didn''t bother to bother about it either. Countless years passed by among the disciples, and gradually became more human.


    They were originally mortal.


    Without the rules and regulations of monks, even if they don''t even know how many cultivation realms are, they naturally continue to live the lives of ordinary mortals.


    Simple, simple, and a heart is extremely pure in Xu Zhi''s eyes. Similar to those simple seekers, this kind of mind is the easiest to achieve in a certain field.


    "Just like right now, achievements are not low."


    Xu Zhi looked at the nebula clusters in the glass bottles, dots and dots, gathering beautiful vortexes, "One of their seeds, split into countless regular avenue trees, actually made a lot..."


    Xu Zhi had only evolved seven of them before, but now there are more than thirty.


    This gave Xu Zhi a lot of gains.


    These are all blood universes that can survive, and at the same time, the avenue map of these blood universes is collected, the shape of this big tree split.


    "It''s just a pity, this is still the first step in the Long March."


    "These bloodline universes are relatively modest and seem ordinary, no different from the big universe, nothing unique!"


    Xu Zhi clearly knew that he had been limited to a framework that could only evolve "bloodline type".


    Originally, the universe could only survive by forming a bloodline among countless hundreds of thousands of possibilities. To do this is already a rare first prize.


    And I want this universe of blood to have a more special possibility, the less likely it is.


    But Xu Zhi also hopes that he can evolve a bloodline universe with potential, so that he can conduct research and find vitality.


    "This feeling is like an evolutionary species. It is already very rare for an evolved species to survive, but it is also an ordinary species that survives, and a species with extraordinary potential is even more rare."


    Xu Zhi shook his head, his expression showing helplessness, "Thousands of them may not be special and eye-catching."


    "However, I have officially ascended the throne."


    Xu Zhi''s expression turned weird, "Before that, as a **** of creation, I had to act very coldly, following the rules of heaven and earth, and acting as a natural phenomenon... But now, I have truly ascended to the throne. God of creation."


    When Xu Zhi was helpless, the second woman was in complete shock after all these years.


    She was locked in a small room and has still been out,


    "God! This marble turned out to be the Big Bang, and it can evolve countless possibilities!!"


    She sat in the laboratory with bright eyes, as if she had discovered a new world.


    "Wait, this is not infinite possibility. It is a certain incompleteness in the singularity of Dao Dao... It can only evolve the bleeding universe, and everything else is dead?"


    How clever she was, she quickly discovered this and found out the reason.


    "Perhaps, the singularity of the avenue has become lacking... is this ancient existence, the reason for the birth of consciousness, so to make up for the singularity of the avenue?


    "Then, I can only evolve a universe like blood!"


    After a few more years, the second female has evolved several bloodline universes, which are extremely accurate, almost exactly the same as the current false universe.


    She frowned.


    After a few more years, she continued to evolve, and although there were differences, there was still little difference.


    She finally knew why she was looking for mortals who didn¡¯t understand the universe at all and didn¡¯t know the laws of the universe.


    "As a saint, I have long been ingrained in the rules and cognition of the universe... it is imprinted in the depths of my soul, and it affects my every word and deed... Therefore, the universe that I have evolved is limited!"


    The bloodline universe she evolved, although exquisite and delicate, is now a copy of the current bloodline universe, but other possibilities have been lost...


    Stereotypes are terrible things.


    "Is it possible to rely on those mortals?"


    She frowned, "I don''t know the rules of the universe, and if you don''t set foot in cultivation, it is the fish that escapes the rules of the universe that can create a ray of life?"


    She didn''t try to develop one of the bursting universes.


    But because it is too small.


    It''s just a big bang experiment in the virtual universe, which contains too little material to be truly sustainable, and there is another era of sculptures of gods and demons with light and chaos.


    Although, she knows that this can happen, all that is missing is material!


    "This is just a virtual experiment. If it is the creator of the world... then these universes can be created at any time." The female Yi said in her heart, feeling the vast glory in her heart.


    Click.


    At this time, a shadowy figure came.


    "The cosmic will in the underworld, His Royal Highness, Creation God." The elderly woman, the second female, quickly got up and said.


    "You don¡¯t need to be polite. I am no longer a **** of creation. I have become selfish. I have emotions and self-awareness. You can think that an ore that is originally without intelligence has produced wisdom. You can also think of it as a The planet, there is self-consciousness..." The figure just smiled, "These are the universes you have evolved, very good."


    The glass bottles in front of me are indeed precise to perfection, even perfect reproduction.


    When the second female girl heard the words, she suddenly smiled bitterly: "How can this be good? These are the existing rules of the universe. Without any innovation, it obviously does not meet your requirements."


    Although I don''t know what the creation **** will do, it is obviously useless to resemble it. It must have new ideas to play a certain role.


    "The avenue is lacking, and my wisdom comes from the common people. I can only use the wisdom of sentient beings to find a chance to overcome the catastrophe." Xu Zhi carried his hands on his back, "everything depends on you, but I can''t do anything. .."


    Female second''s heart trembled.


    It turns out that the **** of creation also wanted to use common people''s wisdom to evolve.


    After all, in a universe, the common people are the darlings of heaven and earth, with their own intelligence and can open up infinite possibilities.


    "Don''t belittle yourself."


    Xu Zhi calmly said: "Every saint has become a part of the rules of the universe. Naturally, it has to be restricted by ideas. This is from the moment of time from birth to the present tens of thousands of years. It is difficult to change... and as a saint, You have done many things that are incredible by yourself."


    The Universe evolved by Female B follows the rules, although Xu Zhi was also a little disappointed, but he was expecting it.


    "But I am useless, not as good as a mortal." The second female was a little lost.


    At that time, she was honored as a teacher and proclaimed life because she had the talent in this area, had researched the structure of life, and selected the most perfect life spiral gene structure as the carrying information to facilitate the birth of life.


    But now, I have no effect, and I can''t grow up.


    "Don''t belittle yourself." The figure said.


    How could it be useless?


    In Xu Zhi''s view, although the universe could not be evolved, the powerful power and perfect control of the saint, the female second, could reproduce this kind of universe... was originally the strongest tool person in the universe.


    Now, although Xu Zhi has successful experiments in the virtual universe, but in the laboratory, to be successfully transformed, he has to repeat it...


    But relying on the current road map and the existing drawings of the universe to perfectly reproduce the big bang again, Xu Zhi''s control is simply impossible.


    Perfect duplication and induced random appearance are not a concept at all!


    The details you need to copy are too scary.


    Only the strongest female saint in the universe in front of us can achieve this level...


    Wow.


    Xu Zhi stretched out a hand, and a glass bottle appeared in front of him, surrounded by nebula,


    "The bloodline universes they evolved are mostly mediocre. Only if this is slightly new, you can evolve a small universe with me and observe how it develops."


    Female Second was stunned, she couldn''t help but nodded, took the cosmic blueprint, and observed it carefully, "It''s very simple to break at any time, but it must be exactly the same... This is a very heavy and complicated job for me."


    She took it very seriously, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, in her opinion, this is the preferential treatment of the God of Creation to her.


    After all, for this kind of existence, this is his own job, and it takes no effort to truly evolve, and letting her experience it in front of her is no less than giving her a huge opportunity.


    A few days later, she vaguely grasped a trace of the essence, and after eating through the drawing of the avenue, she began to directly clone and evolve the bloodline universe.


    Boom!


    Silent and dark void.


    A terrible big bang was born, and the origin of all things instantly turned into countless particles and spread.


    Rules, matter, energy, time and space...


    Xu Zhi stood quietly in the distance, watching this scene,


    "This kind of combat power is indeed strong. If it is placed outside, I am afraid that it has already swept a universe... This is a pity. It is a villain living in a bottle. The singularity of the universe is fake, so , They are also fakes."

 Chapter 1231： Type 2 blood universe

    A big bang occurred.


    In simple and clear words, this is the doll universe.


    Within a fake universe, there is a smaller fake universe. This is an experimental universe with a very small scope, which is only used for experiments and observation of specific data and results.


    Wow.


    Countless material leaps.


    The clanging avenue splits and collides, forming an unspeakable overture to the universe.


    "Bao Tianyin!" The female Yi''s face was pale, but she was extremely excited. This calculation was too exhausting and made her more and more old, and she completely turned into a gray-haired old woman.


    This beautiful scene is enough to evoke the longing of every seeker, this scene that all pilgrims dream of.


    boom!


    The universe split.


    The matter spread rapidly, and a piece of chaotic land appeared, just like the land that year.


    "This is... this is the first moment!!" The second female was very excited, staring intently into the distance, "Yimang, may there be a third one!"


    Xu Zhi just kept silent and looked at the second girl.


    It is obvious that her lifespan is declining faster. This fine evolution is too terrifying for the control of energy, even for the saints, the mental effort is also huge.


    "It seems that her lifespan cannot evolve several times." Xu Zhi was silent for a moment, and couldn''t help but say with some guilt: "You have worked hard."


    "Thanks? How can it be hard?"


    The second girl shook her head quickly, with a look of excitement: "You could have done it easily, but let me take the shot and personally experience this most rooted cosmic mystery. It simply gave me a huge opportunity!"


    The more she talked, the more excited she became, the more she felt in her heart, and she didn''t expect it to return.


    I didn''t do anything, I got such a great opportunity, I didn''t pay anything, I got such a big cultivation...It seemed like a dream.


    Xu Zhi looked at the excited female second, was silent for a few seconds, and said lightly: "You don''t need to be grateful to me, it''s all you deserve. In the future, as long as you want to, you can evolve by you... The same is true for you."


    "Yes!!!" Female second answered excitedly.


    Xu Zhi could only secretly say in his heart: In the future, he has to take the route of elite soldiers, select those promising road drawings, and reproduce them... After all, it is too expensive, and it needs to be copied perfectly. Take advantage of only a few opportunities.


    "Time, 10,000 years later."


    Xu Zhi''s voice blasted loudly, everything flowed rapidly, and the vicissitudes of life went by.


    "This! This!?" Under the stunned look of the female second.


    She saw that ten thousand years later, the first congenital gods and demons came into being. Like Yimang back then, she began to lead her tribe to avoid this chaotic and catastrophic land, a chaotic universe with no rules.


    Soon, they began to study sculpture, and for tens of thousands of years, the realm of cultivation appeared for the first time.


    "Everything, as always." Female Yi took a deep breath, "In that chaos, sculpture is the only process to pass time. The emergence of this era is a certainty."


    Xu Zhi just smiled and said, "Second Girl, do you see the difference in this universe?"


    Although they are all bloodline universes, this is the bloodline universe Xu Zhi has selected with the greatest degree of alienation. It may not be the strongest, but it is the one with the biggest difference at present.


    It can be said that Xu Zhi discovered a second type of blood universe, which Xu Zhi called: the second type of blood.


    "Different?"


    Nv Yi carefully observed, "It''s the different manifestations of the bloodline, although it is still the framework of the bloodline universe, but the bloodline''s extraordinary cultivation system is somewhat different."


    "What''s the difference?" Xu Zhi smiled and said, "I want to take a look at the opinions of the strongest saint in the universe today."


    After all, Xu Zhi still knows himself.


    I just stand on a ticket, and I don¡¯t even have a seat on the boulevard. How many catties I don¡¯t know? ?


    The ¡¡¡¡ female second level, placed outside the universe, is the strongest group of multidimensional saints no matter ancient or modern. Her vision and understanding of the universe are beyond Xu Zhi''s imagination.


    At this time, the second female girl carefully observed and studied the chaotic gods and demons who practiced. She quickly discovered the abnormality and couldn''t help but said in shock: "It''s the blood! Their blood is concentrated! The blood of a race can only There is a creature''s body!"


    "What is blood?" Xu Zhi said: "Our blood universe is the blood of cultivation, and what is blood?"


    Female second replied: "Any material structure in the universe contains rules! Soil, metal... These material structures also contain rules, and life? The material structure that makes up life also has rules, which is called genetic structure. , That is, blood!"


    "So, cultivating blood is equivalent to cultivating the rules that compose one''s own material structure! In the end, continue to refine and cultivate to the top!"


    Xu Zhi nodded, this is an extremely perfect summary.


    This is the truth of the blood universe.


    The system of the universe of blood is actually a system of "all things contain rules": any material structure contains a trace of rules!


    And the material structure of life is actually the genetic structure, so rules can be practiced... and just like that, after the stone appears spiritual, it can also cultivate its own blood...


    The stone does not have blood veins when the wisdom is turned on, but blood veins, which exist in any matter from the beginning, sand, energy, light, water...


    The essence of blood is the structural law of matter. It exists in all things, and also exists in life. Life can only practice its own rules.


    "And here, what''s the difference?" Xu Zhidao.


    "It''s the blood here. It no longer exists in everything, but in some unique lives, and it''s unique." The second female took a deep breath, "This is incredible!"


    "Is it unique?" Xu Zhi looked far away, UU reading www.uukanshu.com also saw the difference in this bloodline universe, this universe is too incomplete, even equivalent to a deformed defective product.


    Every rule is only contained in the blood of a single creature.


    This means that in this universe, as many rules as there are, there can only be as many beings for cultivation.


    For example, if there are only 3,000 rules, there can only be 3,000 creatures that can be cultivated, and other creatures have aptitudes against the sky, and there is no possibility of cultivation.


    "Even if the deformed universe survives and there is life, it will inevitably usher in death." The second female said softly, giving her own evaluation.


    But Xu Zhi couldn''t say anything, and said: "We still have to take a look, isn''t your bloodline universe deformed? Isn''t it going to be destroyed quickly from the beginning?"


    The second girl''s pupils were slightly startled, yes, if there is no proof of the way with the light, a slash will be cut and everything will be lacking, and the universe will inevitably go to extinction.


    "You mean, they will find a way to complement the rules of this universe?" The second girl suddenly became confused. "Yes, creatures are the biggest variables of the universe. They are like water droplets and nutrients from a sapling. Find ways to save it, complement it, and let him thrive."


    "This universe is indeed deformed. Although it is also a bloodline universe, the bloodlines were all over the world before, but now it is centralized...it can be called the second kind of bloodline universe." Xu Zhi was just calm.


    In this regard, he has more knowledge than the second female, because he has evolved many times, knowing the importance of life in harmony and complementing the rules of the universe...


    Xu Zhi looked far away.


    is so incomplete, is there a chance to make up for it, and in what way will this universe flourish?

 Chapter 1232： Steal the sacred fire to the mortal, cut the sacred one!

    This new universe, may it be completed?


    The second girl frowned.


    Maybe this is possible.


    No matter how disabled or dying saplings, as long as they live, they have vitality. They are living water, which may restore health to the saplings. They are like tree spirits, complementing the trees...


    But she couldn''t figure it out.


    Because she was not a creature of that era, I couldn''t see how they would do it.


    "However, this universe is actually very strange! Our cosmic blood is evenly distributed throughout all sentient beings, but they are condensed in one person. This leads to rules, which are highly condensed in their blood... They are born to have it. The blood of the main road." Female Yi frowned.


    In the current bloodline universe, no one can have the bloodline of the main stem. The main stem is the Tao tree of the innate map. The saints of them all proclaim the branch bloodlines attached to the main stem.


    For example, time is the backbone, so they have time bloodlines and can only prove the branch on the "main time backbone."


    "But this universe of blood, because of the highly condensed blood, appeared on a person, causing him to have the main blood!" She took a deep breath, "This is the true birth and sacred, the true inborn gods and demons... mastered. The most fundamental rule of the universe."


    At this time, she clearly saw how the strong cultivated in this universe.


    A race of ancient gods and demons appeared first.


    Their blood is the blood of energy elements. In this group, a leader similar to Yimang appears. Only he can cultivate with blood, while the others are mortals.


    And this leader has mediocre qualifications and no talent.


    discovered that he was special.


    As the years go by, it enters the stage of growth, and he can''t help but discover that he has the power of a "god", and he begins to think that he is the chosen son of heaven and begins to rule the entire civilization tyrannically.


    Even, marrying women of the entire race, killing everywhere, never thinking about self-cultivation, just acting domineering.


    Thousands of years have passed, in the funless chaos, the age of cosmic sand sculpture, inevitably conceived, and he ordered people to sculpt his own statues throughout the universe.


    He called himself "the personification of the sky", "the supreme Father", "the cornerstone of the universe".


    "This is the flaw in this universe."


    Female Second shook her head and said: "If the blood is evenly distributed so that all beings can cultivate, they will inevitably choose a sage like a master, the most outstanding being to lead civilization...and randomly concentrate on one being, Well, this creature is probably not the smartest and wisest, capable of leading the race to its heyday... it may even be a tyrant, a dark, evil, and negative creature with power that might allow him to destroy the entire universe. "


    Xu Zhi was silent, but looked at it quietly.


    Very soon, another tens of thousands of years.


    As an immortal existence in the chaos, "Father" does not think about cultivation at all, because he is already invincible and possesses the power of the universe, causing his power to only be accompanied by a growth period and an infinite life span, only staying at the fourth level, but It is enough to crush all mortals.


    married countless women of the population and gave birth to offspring. He discovered that some of his offspring had the terrifying power of blood and inherited some of his branches.


    They even turned into another race.


    The eldest son Tos, who used "Thunderbolt" as a weapon, separated and became the Thunder clan.


    The second disciple Teresa, who took "flame" as his body, became the flame family.


    All kinds of energies, the energy-like cosmic races of wind, fire, thunder and lightning, all developed with him.


    Seeing this, the great wheel of history scrolled to this point, the female second was shocked and couldn''t help but said in shock: "He, as the main law-energy, turned out to be such a way to multiply the branch laws under the''energy main''?"


    "One branch, multiplying branches to the next level?"


    This is also the blood universe.


    is also a form of inheritance.


    However, it is this form of inheriting blood, and it is more regular. This is the more terrifying blood supremacy.


    There is no blood heritage, it will always be mortal!


    And the inheritance of blood is random. Some creatures with poor aptitude and even tyrannical power, once possessing supreme power, will instantly rule everything and become a "god".


    "A race can only have one''god'' of its own race, condensing the power of all bloodlines, and the rest of this race will always be mortals."


    Female Second took a deep breath, "And this god''s heir may appear a subordinate mutated race and transform into a new race... and this new race can only give birth to a ¡®god¡¯ belonging to its own race."


    This is so unique!


    is too random.


    Xu Zhi saw this, and he was as silent as the second woman. This cosmic rule was too distorted and deformed, and it was obviously far less perfect than the current blood cosmic rule.


    Next, it is tens of thousands of years.


    As the immortal innate gods and demons, the "Heavenly Father" has many heirs, and even one heir is breeding new heirs, and many gods have appeared.


    These are only gods. Although they are called gods, they are just mortals with powerful and tyrannical powers. They have no Taoism and do not practice. They only grow with the years, and they are still no more than the sixth rank.


    At the same time, their private lives are quite chaotic. In this Celestial family, there are even some who marry their own wives and daughters, and some who marry their own fathers. It looks very chaotic.


    "Huh, it''s a group of extremely tyrannical creatures!" Female second said.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed.


    Ordinary people have been tortured, and suddenly there is the existence of natural talents, invented the cultivation method, physical cultivation, and soul cultivation.


    They began to practice secretly, to overthrow the rule of the gods.


    The second female girl was very pleased to see this scene, but she was not optimistic, "There are arrogances among mortals, but it is a pity that there is no blood, pure physical training, soul cultivation, and can only cultivate to the realm of the eighth-order god!"


    After all, not to mention the tenth-level enlightenment, just the ninth-level enlightenment is not the realm that this group of mortals can cultivate, because they are inherently restricted, and there is no "dao" in their bodies, how to become enlightened?


    The eighth order is the limit!


    Ten thousand years have passed.


    Ordinary people practice secretly.


    The gods, living a chaotic life of arrogance, luxury and licentiousness, have no power but no corresponding talents. They are just a group of nouveau riche, not aware of it.


    On this day, mortal war broke out.


    "God, this is the god!"


    The first deity appeared, the leader of the revolutionary army, "Borsex", walking in the high-dimensional space and time, he was extremely powerful, those pedantic and degenerate gods, in his eyes, are as static as sculptures.


    They started a war.


    In this era of cosmic sculpture, the earth is stained with blood and it is extremely tragic.


    Countless gods have fallen, but the Heavenly Father who has mastered the "main energy backbone", even though he has never practiced, he still only has the seventh rank. He has stayed in this growth stage for too long and too long. He who does not study the future realm, does not know the high-dimensional space-time. How to go.


    His blood is the most against the sky.


    Even the high-dimensional creatures who have become gods are hated by the seventh-order heavenly father. The heavenly father''s body of "energy" can''t break the defense and cause any harm. Instead, his whole body energy is controlled and directly Defeated and died.


    Seventh-order Heavenly Father, crushes an eighth-order ordinary god.


    The body of the mortal leader "Borsex" was hung in front of the Heavenly Father''s Palace.


    The mortal war failed.


    All the mortals who conspired against the plot were executed one after another.


    Heavenly Father¡¯s face was cold, "These weak mortals have also found this strange way to become stronger. They can kill some of my children, but they are very weak after all!"


    "However, he unexpectedly found the path to the next growth period. He thought that the growth period before us was already at the limit."


    These ignorant gods, from mortals, obtained the way to the eighth-order gods they opened up, and soon a group of gods appeared.


    Another ten thousand years have passed.


    The Heavenly Father clan still leads an unimaginable chaotic life, and in another place, another Chaos Gods and Demons clan, a piece of sand, finally opens up spiritual wisdom over the years.


    A new clan was born, with the blood of "time", he also began to call himself the Father, secretly became a god, and the two clan were enemies.


    Ten thousand years have passed.


    "Fathers" appeared one after another. As the backbone of the avenue, the Fathers were enemies.


    Mortal wars In the past tens of thousands of years, the wars in the age of innate gods and demons broke out completely.


    This battle was too bloody.


    The universe is in chaos. In the end, all the "Heavenly Fathers" who mastered the main rules have fallen, and only their children are still panting.


    "The main rules, no one can master it anymore."


    Seeing this, the second female snorted, "Sure enough, it is the universe of blood, with little difference...but no one here can master the main rules at the beginning, but they can appear in this period, but with this batch of The oldest existence has fallen, and the backbone will completely return to the universe... it becomes a scene on the road map."


    The children below are all just mastering the rules of branching.


    tens of thousands of years.


    The major "Heavenly Fathers" of the gods developed peacefully. As their "fathers" all fell, they stopped fighting, and each became a master among their own ethnic groups.


    The **** who has no lofty ambitions wants to open up chaos, cut the world, get rid of such awkward days, and create a happy home for himself.


    They are like a group of lazy men. They spend a day or a day in their room, with stinky socks littered, and they don''t want to make their living place comfortable.


    Finally, with the birth of a new born god, everything changed.


    "Gaith".


    His father is the Heavenly Saint Mirge who masters the "time branch", and his mother is Rielya who masters the "earth element".


    As a powerful god, he is not as chaotic as those brothers and sisters, but he has been thinking about the cultivation system that mortals have studied since he was a child.


    Although countless gods told him: "That is a means for mortals to cultivate. As long as we naturally spend the growth period, we will be extremely strong, and we will grow stronger with the years."


    Mortals, there is never the possibility of surpassing God!


    Because the highest realm of mortals is the eighth-order gods, and some "celestial gods" do not practice, today, tens of thousands of years later, they have found the way to the gods, and they already have the realm of the eighth-order gods.


    And they have blood rules. Those mortals who only practice physical and soul cultivation can''t be their opponents, that is, they have spent their entire life without any possibility of catching up.


    But Ghaith still went to study cultivation. Those of the same race made him feel sick, but they were diligent mortals.


    He is the youngest group, but his realm surpassed his parents a day later, becoming the most powerful eighth-order **** in the world, and he started thinking about the next realm.


    The other gods were all confused, and they didn''t use the high-dimensional time and space at all to become four-dimensional creatures and reach their distant future. That would be too hard.


    But like Emman, no one can open up the road to the ninth order.


    Ghaith was completely helpless. He tried to find other gods and wanted to research and develop together, but was ridiculed and rejected.


    They couldn¡¯t understand Ghaith¡¯s ¡°brain circuit¡± at all: ¡°We are already the strongest, so what are we thinking about? Being stronger is totally meaningless.¡±


    The second female also shook her head and smiled: "Ghaith is helpless, he knows that these beings are wine bags and rice bags... But it is also natural that they are all randomly selected mortals, and on a planet, mediocre mortals, It is the majority, 99.9%. With power, it will only dominate."


    Another five thousand years.


    Ghaith secretly fornicated mortals and taught them to practice.


    "The path of the eighth-order gods back then was deduced by mortals, and I might be able to do it again..."


    Mortal cultivation is already explicitly prohibited. After all, mortals are also immortal. As long as enough time is given, their limit is the eighth-order gods. Although they cannot overthrow the rule of the gods, they can also cause enough trouble.


    But Ghaith secretly protected a group of mortals with extremely good qualifications, and at the same time discussed the road to the Ninth Tier with this group of mortals at the level of gods.


    They cannot break through the ninth order, but they can study the ninth order for Ghaith.


    Another ten thousand years later, he was discovered by some of his clan, and he secretly nurtured mortals.


    This is a felony.


    Ghaith was forced to kill these gods secretly.


    He looked at the corpse of the killed god, and couldn''t help but say: "I wonder if their power can be drawn to me?"


    He tried to integrate into their blood, and he succeeded!


    Soon, UU read www.uukanshu.com, he became a four-gene creature, found the way to the ninth order, and successfully broke through.


    He became the first enlightened person in the universe.


    At the same time, over the past tens of thousands of years, some gods have successively discovered that he has stolen mortals and can only kill them secretly.


    But his bloodline is complete.


    So he gave the three most talented mortals, Misa, Burne Jones, and Lucius to the three gods who had been killed.


    These three mortals have transformed into gods and possessed blood.


    After tens of thousands of years, he became a ninth-order enlightened person.


    They still chose to hide, they began to study the tenth order.


    is like a high-dimensional time and space. The four-dimensional creatures of the eighth order can reach the distant future. The eighth to the tenth order only takes one day.


    They directly found the way to the tenth order, and they proclaimed one after another.


    Ghaith successfully preached and became the first saint between heaven and earth, he did not open the first sword for the universe.


    but to steal the holy flame for mortals,


    rumbling.


    In the sky, the universe is shaking and the light is shining,


    "I will prove the universe today, and open up nine levels for mortals!"


    "At this point, the only blood is no longer randomly assigned to a clan member, but when this clan, the first mortal breaks through the eighth gods, he will be gifted blood, with the possibility of igniting the divine fire, and toward enlightenment!"


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s voice fell, the rules of the universe were completely changed.


    At this point, those mediocre gods who do not do anything can no longer appear, and will only be given to the fastest cultivators of this race.


    The second female was shocked when she watched this scene, "Ignite the holy fire and gain the position of God. In front of this, the entire pedantic universe has come to life, and a prosperous world has appeared!!"

 Chapter 1233： The great ship, the end of the historical torrent

    This is indeed an excellent way.


    Before, blood appeared on a person at random, leading to the birth of most "gods". They had talents but no corresponding talents. The age was rotten and chaotic. The gods were extremely tyrannical and licentious.


    De is not coordinated.


    And now?


    In a race, no one can get the "blood" in the first place. Only when the seventh-order emperor is proving the gods, can he get the blood of his own race.


    At this point, almost all the "god positions" have been obtained by geniuses, and mediocre mortals will always be mortals.


    This is also killing two birds with one stone at the same time. It also allows mortals who can only practice and soul cultivation to the eighth-order gods, have the possibility of breaking through the nineth-order, it is to ignite the divine fire for mortals.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a way."


    Female Second¡¯s turbid eyes were surprised, ¡°In this way, the pattern of the universe has been revived and become prosperous... It can be imagined that, unlike our universe, we have blood from the beginning. You can practice from the beginning, everywhere...


    And they could only practice soul cultivation and physical cultivation at the beginning. It was very simple and simple. It was not until the eighth-order gods could ignite the sacred fire, and then they began to touch the power of the law of blood. "


    Godhead universe?


    Xu Zhi just said nothing, his eyes lit up slightly.


    He feels that this kind of blood universe is indeed somewhat inadequate. Mortals of ranks one to seven can only cultivate through soul and body, the most simple and unpretentious way of cultivation, without diversification.


    However, it is indeed another form of expression within the framework of the "Bloodline Universe". Bloodlines are concentrated, and only one person of a bloodline race can be awakened at the same time.


    time flies.


    Ghaith became a tenth-order ultimate, successfully proving the Dao, and the rules of the universe changed accordingly.


    He opened the way for mortals, but also made the gods feel extreme panic.


    For them who have no ambitions, the way in which the new **** was born has nothing to do with them.


    However, these new gods are the enterprising generation of talented evildoers. Their combat power and wisdom crush them. At the same time, to break through the enlightened ones, they must hunt down other existences and gather enough four bloodlines...


    "We are the weakest, we will be killed!"


    "It''s crazy! It''s crazy! A traitor, Ghaith, who brought a torch to mortals and lit a sacred fire. These mortals will kill us old gods!"


    "kill him!"


    "We must punish him, he has brought disaster to the mountain of gods!"


    "Put him on the torture rack on the mountain of the gods and tie him up with iron chains, so that the vultures can eat his internal organs every day, so that he is better than dead."


    In the face of death, these ancient gods aroused the most extreme fear. Death is a word that all creatures are extremely fearful.


    They want to execute Ghaith.


    But the other party is already a tenth-order saint, but they have never cultivated. They are all eighth-order gods, and there is no way to get Gaisi.


    Time flies, and the end of the old **** has come.


    They began to be eliminated by the perfected cosmic rules, and became the extraordinary bloodlines of walking. One after another, the new gods were slaughtered, merged into their bodies, and became enlightened.


    A new era has arrived.


    are all powerful people with strong cultivation aptitudes, with dreams, ambitions, and the desire to explore the world, and each advances the times.


    "This is the Titans who master the power of the earth, seize his godhead!"


    "The Godhead! To seize the Godhead, only four godheads have the chance to become the great **** of the universe!"


    ...


    Various voices began to diffuse, the strong began to fight, fight, and the world of great competition came.


    "Killing will usher in a new life." Both Xu Zhi and Nv Yi clearly know that a prosperous era of the Hongmeng universe is on the right track. Only by killing can the era advance, the survival of the fittest and the survival of the fittest.


    It sounds cruel, but the reality is like this.


    Then the overlords of ancient creatures on the earth have also evolved in endless killings for hundreds of millions of years. The law of the jungle will allow the best to survive.


    "I, light the sacred flame for mortals, and I also open the door to the world."


    Ghaith began to establish schools, preaching for the common people, nurturing disciples to become saints, proving the Godhead, and preaching for this incomplete universe.


    Soon, thousands of saints began to preach one after another.


    They cut open the universe one after another, and even invited their proud disciple, a saint who proclaimed the law of the universe, to cut the first cut of the law of matter for the entire universe.


    Boom!


    The sky is clear and the earth is bright.


    The matter of the universe began to have a pattern, separated into layers, and precipitated like a still river. The matter began to divide layer by layer, and it began to have its own laws.


    "It''s another proving scene similar to three thousand gods and demons!" Female Yi''s eyes were bright, and she lost her voice: "Even if it is a different universe, it is also a similar universe age, the era of Hongmeng sculpture, the era of pioneering the world, then the next era, isn''t it Means the end of the age of innate life?"


    The second girl quickly saw that scene.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed.


    Ghaith felt the arrival of the era of great expansion of the universe.


    Because it is immortal, and at the same time as a four-dimensional creature, as long as it becomes an eighth-order god, it will soon be able to enter the ninth and tenth orders, reach the distant future, and be directly sanctified.


    "The progress of the universe is too fast."


    Ghaith also noticed this.


    There are too many saints, the big bang, and almost no mortals have lived for thousands of years. After so many generations, practitioners have emerged one after another, causing the universe to rapidly expand like a starter, and quickly move towards the prime of life... Even towards aging.


    "I, I want to cut the gods again!"


    This voice appeared in his heart, to curb the destruction of the universe, so that the days that mortals can enjoy are not thousands of years, but tens of billions of years.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed,


    Ghaith took a few disciples, let them begin to prove Dao Hunyuan, cut the gods.


    "I want to slash the gods, so far, there are births, aging, sickness and death in practice!"


    He began to be like Yimang back then, cutting off the past and future of the four-dimensional creatures, leaving only a small timeline that he could control, and this method completely annoyed the saints.


    Boom!


    The Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth took place.


    "Clothes are dirty, the head is wilted, the armpits are sweating, the body is filthy, and the seat is unhappy.... This is the primitive saint who becomes the order of heaven, and he will experience the five decays of heaven and man, assimilated by the entire universe. Appearance, how come we mortals?"


    At this moment, the large-scale creatures of the universe are exhausted and dead.


    All the population that had just developed and regained its prosperity fell by more than 80%. The universe has ushered in an unimaginable extinction, and all beings are wailing and screaming.


    The saints of the world have long been dissatisfied with Ghaith, and this cut has a great impact on them, and it is the mortals who make the profit with a cut.


    And those ridiculous mortals like ants, all living beings, are just cut off and re-growth existences, why go for their blessings?


    A big battle broke out.


    Ghaith was pushed off the altar, he was burdened with the greatest infamy of all his life, and was even besieged.


    "Put him on the torture stand on the mountain of the gods, and tie it up with iron chains, so that the vultures can eat his internal organs every day, making him worse than death."


    Countless saints looked at him coldly.


    is this slogan again, as it was back then.


    If it were those stupid and rotten old gods back then, they had no ability to overthrow Ghaith, so they had failed.


    But these new gods are powerful men with real strength, and they have achieved godhood by virtue of their own strength...


    Ghaith was outnumbered, this great sage in the universe was finally placed on the torture rack on the mountain of the gods and **** with iron chains, allowing vultures to eat his internal organs every day, making him worse than death.


    What am I fighting for?


    He looked at these new gods with cold eyebrows, and his mind suddenly tranced, and many fragments flashed in his mind like a revolving lantern.


    "Ghaith? Are you convicted of sin?" asked the saint headed by the three deities. It was the three confidants he led back then, Misa, Burn Jones, and Lucius.


    "I know, I am guilty, because I work for mortals."


    "Not so! But you added birth, old age, sickness and death to mortals, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com added imprisonment to the gods!" A **** man said angrily.


    "Are you as gods, are you judging me?" Ghaith was imprisoned in the mountain of gods, tied with a chain, wearing an iron ring, covered in blood, and vultures were eating his internal organs.


    "We are naturally gods."


    A statue of heaven and earth is sacred, standing in the golden light and said.


    "Oh, you are gods." Ghaith raised his head and laughed.


    "Back then, I cut the gods and lit the sacred fire for mortals, and you cheered...because you are mortals."


    "Now, I cut the gods again to open the future for mortals, but you hate the sky...because you are already gods."


    "Everything has never changed, but it is already standing on the opposite side. This is a reincarnation, ridiculous mortals, and eventually become gods in the sky."


    The two ray of light in his eyes gradually dimmed, "At the beginning I thought that gods are corrupt and all human beings are enterprising, so I chose humans....So far, I understand that divinity and mortal nature are all human nature. ...It was no different from the beginning."


    The era has fallen to its final curtain.


    After all, the universe has begun to have a lifespan, with birth, aging, sickness and death, the age of the chaos gods and demons, the age of death, and the age of immortality is over.


    All historical reincarnations seem to be similar, but specious.


    After reading everything, the female second turned around, suddenly facing the God of Creation with a complex complexion, and said what she said to Yimang:


    "You said... is life decay just accidental, or is eternal life bound to decay in the future?"


    The phantom of the God of Creation was silent for a moment without a positive answer.


    "Only the truth lasts forever."

 Chapter 1234： The opening of the multiverse

    "Only the truth lasts forever."


    The white-haired old woman suddenly fell silent, her eyes were moist, and tears were falling. The endless pictures flashed through her long life, and she couldn''t help sobbing.


    The vicissitudes of life, history turns.


    No matter who you are sorrowful and joyful for, questioning the evil and justice of the human heart, feeling that the human heart has become so unfamiliar, all these things in the past are all cloud and smoke, and all those that have passed away are also false. No matter what, they are the dust of the vast historical torrent. .. Only the truth lasts forever.


    "It has been standing there quietly, everything has changed, but he has not changed." The heart of the girl who has accumulated for a long time seems to be transparent in an instant.


    She turned around and looked at the figure of the God of Creation, standing quietly in the void, as if standing in eternity, whispering softly: "Only the truth is forever, and the eternity does not change!"


    She felt that she suddenly didn''t need to worry about these things.


    Regardless of any cruel and cold history, you don¡¯t need to pay attention to it, you just need to be the purest seeker and pursue eternal truth...


    Although Xu Zhi saw her Taoist heart as transparent and enlightened, she couldn''t help but interrupt her, "The truth is forever, but it is not eternal....The truth is now incomplete, and she is facing catastrophe."


    "..."


    Nvyi''s face became stiff.


    Even the eternal truth has changed? There are variables?


    She suddenly felt that she had no love, but it was obvious that the rules of the universe became incomplete and the singularity became incomplete. She had already felt it.


    At this time, the age of the universe''s innate gods and demons has passed, and the development is peaceful again.


    The second female could not help but become curious. In her eyes, this situation seemed to be a high heavenly way, entering the world to cross the catastrophe, resulting in wisdom and descending, and asked: "The singularity of the great road, the chaotic way, is it really incomplete?"


    "This is natural."


    Xu Zhi had no secret intentions, and said lightly: "Therefore, I want to evolve the universe, use the wisdom of all beings in the universe, and find ways to complement the singularity of the universe and make it complete!"


    Nvyi fell into deep thought when she heard the words.


    She thought for a while, and couldn''t help but say again: "But the avenue is missing. No matter what this incomplete singularity is used, any new universe will be incomplete..."


    It is like the core components are missing from the beginning. No matter what it is used for, the core components cannot be completed.


    "Unless, it is to find another complete Dao singularity, or a complete universe from the big bang of the complete Dao singularity." She was thoughtful, "The other party has a complete Chaos Dao one in order to get it. ..."


    Chuangshi Shen said calmly: "Do you know what is outside the universe?"


    "Out of the universe?" Female second''s eyes trembled.


    "It''s another complete universe in prehistoric times," said the God of Creation.


    The second female''s heart was completely filled with violent waves at this time.


    Outside our universe is the prehistoric universe! ! !


    what is happening?


    Didn¡¯t the prehistoric universe have gone into aging, had collapsed and returned, and then had a big explosion, and then the current universe appeared?


    What happened drastically!


    has led to the prehistoric universe, and this special entanglement state of coexistence in this newborn universe?


    But if it is really a complete universe in prehistoric times, then it must be sound. Maybe it can use his perfect singularity to complement the singularity of the great road...


    But the problem is also very complicated!


    Because this is the universe exploded from the singularity of the avenue, how do you make it up?


    You can''t let this universe return to form a complete singularity of the great road, let you absorb his rules, and complete this universe, right?


    That''s impossible!


    "The great singularity, split into all the rules of the universe, can not find the original origin of Hunyuan... Maybe it is only possible to evolve a universe with analytic blood, swallow the rules of the outer universe, and then restore it to completeness. Singularity..." The second female said: "If you can evolve the nemesis of the universe, specifically restrain it, devour it, analyze..."


    finally realized.


    Xu Zhi looked at the second female with comfort.


    This is also one of his thoughts.


    This universe is disabled, but Xu Zhi¡¯s idea is to use the rules of evolving a special "blood universe" to swallow and analyze the outer universe, thereby obtaining his singularity data, road map...


    This is a contest between the universe and the universe.


    Even if it is impossible to swallow the opponent''s singularity, complete the universe, and prove in this universe... Xu Zhi also hopes to use the evolved universe, analyze the universe through restraint, and find the opponent "The Overture of Dao Zhen Yin".


    Actually, the regular split sequence of the universe, called the overture of the universe, contains the core code of the universe. It is the Atlas of Dao Dao...This track of Dao Zhen Yin consists of two parts.


    The innate rules emerge at the moment of the Big Bang, which is the backbone of the avenue, and the overture to the innate sound of the universe.


    The rules after the Big Bang are the harmony of the saints, which are completed one by one, and it is the prelude to the acquired innocence....This part can only be seen after witnessing each era.


    If you can get the "Dao True Tone" of the universe, there is at least the hope of proving Dao Hunyuan in the universe.


    All this is just Xu Zhi''s expectation.


    "It turns out that this catastrophe, I have already understood a little bit, for our entire universe, perhaps against the prehistoric universe." The second female felt the task is extremely heavy, and the future of the universe is very slim.


    "Although this bloodline universe is somewhat abnormal, it is obviously not what we want." She already felt something, after all, how could it be that simple?


    This cosmic age is stable, so I don¡¯t plan to bother about it soon, let it develop, and treat it as a small experimental universe that can be observed.


    After leaving this universe, UU reading www. The female second of uukanshu.com''s complexion became paler and paler, and her life span is obviously running out. "According to normal, I have not lived for more than 1,500 years."


    "But, it should start soon, right? I hope to catch up." The second girl raised her head and looked at the entire universe belonging to them, "According to the plan, it''s almost done."


    what''s the plan?


    Xu Zhi was stunned for a moment, but did not react.


    Female Second turned around, looked at Xu Zhi, and said, "I heard you talk about historical eras before, and I felt the destiny in the dark. Even the multiverse era was mentioned. I was shocked because of me. It seems to have seen a fate in the dark."


    "And now, this destiny has unfolded. It belongs to the future of our universe, and the pattern has changed drastically." She looked beyond the chaotic sky, and suddenly a saint descended in this universe, "Our plan is to comply with your fateful future. ,it has started..."


    Xu Zhi was stunned for a moment, and it took a few seconds before he realized:


    Feelings are the same as Yimang. You have to make trouble before you leave. I have said so much. So you created the multiverse? Are you the master?


    "....."


    Xu Zhi was a little stunned.


    "Dare to ask, is everything the same?" Female second said.


    Xu Zhi is a man who has experienced many battles after all. He couldn''t help carrying his hands on his back, and said lightly: "Just as it was in the past, it is also your predecessor, which opened up the future of the entire multiverse."


    Wow.


    Xu Zhi showed a map of the universe.


    The second girl looked at this map, and sure enough some of the details fit well and couldn''t help but surrender. The dying old woman was moved and said: "Sure enough, it is all fate, but the truth lasts forever."

 Chapter 1235： Tearing the universe, black hole engine

    ,


    Fate is not fate, Xu Zhi doesn''t know, he just feels...what a coincidence!


    It turns out that the second female is planning to open up the multiverse. She is the planner of everything? No wonder she heard that she said before that there might be a multiverse in the future, and this old woman''s look would be so bizarre.


    Because this is the secret she has secretly planned for many years, can she look strange?


    Xu Zhi thought that this was an inevitable development of history, but did not expect it to be that early.


    "It was so early, cutting the end of the era of innate chaos, gods and demons, and the early days of acquired creatures..."


    Xu Zhi frowned, "Perhaps, this was originally something that happened in the same era? It belongs to the division point of Xian Hongmeng and the acquired era?"


    The difference between congenital and acquired creatures: life span.


    The difference between the innate and acquired universe: split.


    "In other words, it may not have completely entered the acquired era. When the universe splits from a Hunyuan Hongmeng into a multi-universe, it will enter the real acquired!" Xu Zhi whispered secretly, "It is only natural to think about it, because of this. Such drastic changes in the universe should have occurred at an extremely early moment!"


    It¡¯s just that Xu Zhi didn¡¯t think it turned out to be the second girl!


    But of course I think about it.


    This second female is a fanatical and devout follower of Master Yimang. Before Yimang wanted to "a horrible death" before his death, this female second was afraid that she would also choose to pursue the martyrs and engage in a wave of earth-shattering...


    "The opening of the multiverse, unexpectedly, has come to a historic moment after all."


    The expression of the God of Creation is very calm, showing a look of seldom nostalgia, "Although I was the God of Creation of the entire universe, I have seen all the history, ancient and modern... But at that time, I did not have self-consciousness and could only be quiet. Watch the course of history quietly."


    The second female nodded, and said seriously: "Master, cut the common people with a knife, to prolong life for the universe... And I, want to cut the universe with a knife to prolong life for the saint."


    "Do you prolong your life for the saint?" Xu Zhi''s expression is calm, but he is very puzzled. If the universe is divided into several pieces, can he prolong his life?


    The second female girl just looked in a trance, and said: "I am also looking for the possibility of breaking through the 11th level in the long years, but there is no chance at all. I can only focus the rest of my life on the entire universe, just like the master. I want to leave something in the last moment of life.


    "I found that Master Yimang, although he cut the common people for the universe, he is unfair to the saints!"


    "Before the lifespan was eternal, as long as the creatures are long enough, they will almost certainly become saints... But the common people have birth, old age, sickness and death, and the realm of saints is to compete with the heavens, and the life is extremely difficult!"


    "The saint, in the age of acquired life, it is as difficult as climbing!"


    The second female, Xu Zhi indeed recognized it.


    Because the saints had a miserable life, they were fighting for their fate with the sky and working hard for a lifetime before they had the chance to reach that final state, but they had just arrived, and it didn''t take long before they were assimilated by the universe. It was indeed too miserable!


    What is the purpose of cultivating to this state?


    rushed all the way, didn''t even dare to rest, busy all his life, and finally got to the end and would die of old age without enjoying anything.


    This cuts the life span of the common people, and it is indeed unfair to the saints, or to all the strong cultivators, and they are troubled by their lifespan in every realm.


    "Master seeks blessings for mortals, but after suffering the saints, I can''t take sides, so I thought of doing blessings for the saints." Female Yi murmured: "In the final analysis, there are only two ways to extend the life of the saints. The first is that the strength of the saint becomes stronger, and the second is that the assimilation of the universe becomes weaker."


    "To make the saint stronger, Master Yimang has come to the end on this road, seizing the avenues of other saints to increase strength, from one avenue to five avenues of saints! This is the limit of the first method, so only Start with the second method."


    "And let the universe weaken the assimilation of the saint, what is the way?"


    Ototo muttered to herself.


    Xu Zhi violently flashed a thought, thoroughly understanding the principle and truth of the multiverse generation:


    The way to reduce the assimilation of the universe to itself is to slash the universe and make the universe weaker!


    The big universe is transformed into nine multiverses, which weakens the power of the universe, which can greatly slow down the speed of assimilation of the saints, and obtain a longer time!


    "That''s it, I should have thought of it long ago."


    Xu Zhi was shocked when he heard it, "It turns out that this is the truth of the multiverse. Slashing the universe will make the universe deficient and let the saint live longer."


    From this point of view, the multiverse is indeed an inevitable era.


    As long as you are a saint and want to survive, you will sooner or later become a multiverse, weaken the power of the universe, and become nine continents, allowing you to gain longer.


    is to see which era the saint chose to open up this historic node!


    "It''s very difficult to split the universe. The universe is too big. There is no violence to split it... Although I proposed this plan, it worked with the remaining primordial gods and demons to plan together and even separately Cultivated a group of new saints...


    is a group of new saints. Except for some naturally occurring anomalies, most of them are our disciples. They are cultivated for the sake of the rules of the multiverse and exist for preaching. "


    After all, this is too complicated and huge.


    It takes more than a dozen saints to preach together to completely form a perfect closed loop, and countless kinds of rules act simultaneously to change the universe.


    "Our main legal tendency is to let the universe divide by itself....Start with the rules of space, let it displace and tear itself, just like the plate motion of a planet."


    "And for parallel universes to move, power and ocean currents are needed... But it requires a huge amount of energy. Where does the energy come from? The largest energy source in the universe is naturally the celestial bodies of the universe!


    So, we started the idea of ??hitting the celestial bodies and let some stars in the universe appear in their twilight years!


    In their last moment of aging, they will instantly collapse and turn into a kind of black hole, a star used as waste, and exert the final waste heat. This incomplete celestial body, by inhaling matter, allows a universe to inhale as a jet in the chaotic ocean. Power, move slowly..."


    "At this point, I saw the avenue map you just gave, and indeed found this similar position of preaching." The second female has bright eyes, "The same is true in the prehistoric universe!"


    "....."


    Xu Zhi was completely stunned, and he was shocked.


    black hole... this kind of imperfect and missing celestial disaster should indeed not appear in the rules of the saint''s complementary universe. The saint''s complement is to be more livable! ? ?


    The appearance of black holes was extremely unreasonable before Xu Zhi now.


    But now, it feels creepy....It''s like a big map, with tens of millions of super engines installed underneath, spraying in different directions, and finally causing the plate to move and tear itself...


    This is the most convenient way. Just change some rules and let the universe split itself as the years go by!


    And this is also like a big ship. The black hole is like an engine under the big ship, drifting on the chaotic ocean currents and carrying out the subsequent movement of the plates.


    "This is amazing!"


    "This is the truth of the Dao!"


    "This is the text of the historical universe. If it is spread out, the existence of saints in the entire universe will go crazy? There is even this hand!"


    Xu Zhi exhaled a deep breath, and suddenly remembered the wandering earth, the large project with countless engines, suddenly a little bit similar.


    The second female said: "The emergence of the multiverse is equivalent to turning the universe into nine continents. There are very few connections between continents. Therefore, their road map can be changed from our time.... The number of saints can be increased by nine times, extending the life of the universe and giving more saint seats."


    When Xu Zhi heard this, he couldn''t help but sigh that this saint''s calculation was a harmless act.


    Female One said again: "However, as soon as the universe splits and the power weakens, the power of the saint also weakens, and the power to resist the universe also weakens. It seems that the life span has not increased."


    Xu Zhi knows this truth.


    You are divided into nine continents, and your power ratio has become one-ninth. Your life span has not been extended.


    "However, as long as this sage moves toward the multiverse, his life span will be extended." Xu Zhi thought of this easily and couldn''t help answering.


    The second female nodded, this is a new realm they have opened up for the sage of the universe, the multi-dimensional saint, "After all, the tenth level is the end, it is too boring...I am not like a master, I have found the way to the eleventh level. , Can only open up another tenth-order realm without authorization, making the saints think a little."


    Xu Zhi sighed with Nie Yi''s ambition. This is a real sage.


    The second woman, the old woman, said: "The saints of later generations can only practice in a single universe, and we are different... Once we split the universe into nine parts, every multiverse will have ours. According to the rules, we will immediately become multidimensional saints, and our power will not change...On the contrary, the universe is divided and the pressure on us is reduced."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, only feeling the benefit, the more I listened, the scalp numb!


    This is the truth of history!


    It turned out that the power of the saint was also beheaded!


    Now the power of the second female, UU reading www.uukanshu.com or all the saints of this era, once proclaimed, it is equivalent to a complete multidimensional saint.


    Later generations of multiverse saints, only one-ninth of the present, must move toward pluralism, and all nine universes will be proving Dao, in order to match the complete saints of this age.


    Xu Zhi secretly said in his heart:


    "It turns out that not only the gods have been slashed! Even the saints have been weakened by the version, leaving only one-ninth of their power...Only the saints of later generations who proclaim all the multiverse and proclaim the Dao in nine sectors can become Comparable to the complete saint in this cosmic age!"


    slashed someone and added a realm.


    and many more...


    Xu Zhi suddenly thought of a little.


    The second girl has been deployed so far, and it has played with all the remaining chaos gods and demons, as well as some newly promoted saints. The pattern of the multiverse should be opened up.


    Xu Zhi glanced at the second girl secretly,


    "I thought she was on the verge of old age, so I let her isolate the world, handle everything, follow me, and come to me to evolve because I think she has only a few thousand years of life left, but now the multiverse is split, even though she has I''m here, but my life span has been extended countless times in an instant...I took away the saint who opened up the multiverse in the middle. Hasn''t it changed the course of the universe?"


    Xu Zhi had been careful before, but he didn''t expect to change it.


    But he didn''t think it mattered after thinking about it.


    As soon as the multiverse opened up, the nine cosmic plates and continents must have their own development. The pattern has been completely formed. It is difficult for individual power to influence the big pattern. At this point, there will be no major changes in the next 10 billion years. .


    At this time, it can no longer affect the future, because it is close to the future.

 Chapter 1236： Your Highness, when is the next era?

    Xu Zhi thought that he might have changed the history of the future, but he quickly stopped caring. You can''t limit yourself to the frame if you are alive, right?


    He didn''t pay much attention to the rules from the beginning.


    He always believes that the stages of the history of the universe are inevitable, the general trend remains the same, and the sections can be changed.


    Even if it is not the second female, there will be a male second, Taiyi, Dayi...In the next few eras, the saints who came out to rule the entire chaotic universe, jointly conspired to divide the universe.


    The split of multiple parallel universes is destined to happen.


    Because the saint will definitely find ways to survive, he will think that weakening the universe''s assimilation of himself, cutting the universe with one sword, and forming a multiverse is the only correct choice.


    Although he has taken away the second girl, in the future, the multiverse will split into nine continents. They must be independent. Even with the testimony of the saints of their later generations, the rules of this parallel universe will be different.


    "How do you think?"


    The second girl looked to the sky.


    rumbling!


    glorious colored glaze, the avenue flickers.


    There is a great supreme being in the universe proving Dao, countless beings are standing in the universe, becoming saints, filling the rules for the universe, and fitting the way!


    This flourishing age.


    Nv Yi was supposed to host with several other Primordial Remnants of Gods and Demons, but she chose to follow the Creation God and leave decisively, feign death and escape, leaving the whole plan to host the other Primordial Gods and Demons, and the innate saints.


    She couldn''t help but ask:


    "Does everything we do have meaning for the future? All the saints make up for the universe, but I have a lack of proof for the universe! Directly slashing the universe, it can be said to be bold, tearing the entire perfect universe..."


    The second girl looks at this historic scene, her eyes are multicolored and glazed, she sets her heart for heaven and earth, and lives for life. This is what she wants.


    But she just deduced to an idealized future. After all, she is a person living in the era like the original Yimang. Limited by the era, she is not sure whether she is right or wrong, and what specific impact will it bring to future generations...


    "No doubt, this is an inevitable process of the universe."


    The voice of Chuangshi Shen was very deserted, but he smiled beside the agitated female second:


    "At this time, the preaching opened up a new way for later generations. The life of the saints of later generations will extend a lot. Although the tenth order is the end, it is no longer the end. You have opened up the path of the pseudo-eleventh order for them, even though it is artificial. The state of manufacturing,


    But it also allows them to immerse themselves in stepping on multiple dimensions, opening up the sixth bloodline of diversity.... Let the saints have a pursuit again in their empty lives. "


    "I succeeded?"


    Female Second was a little bit of joy and wept. She had guessed before, but now she is finally sure, and smiled: "Sure enough, Master has opened up a paradise for the common people, and I also opened up a new pure land for the common people... There is a lack of proof for the universe! Everything is perfect, and what is imperfect is the most perfect."


    Xu Zhi just looked at her quietly without speaking.


    turned around and looked at all the sermons.


    was very shocking.


    There is a saint who is proving the "black hole" rule. The stars before the universe are aging. As the planet ages and energy is exhausted, they will gradually extinguish, collapse in mass, and form white dwarfs.


    The white dwarf is the end of the planet''s death, but the proving now has added the next end of death to the planet, and the mass collapses more and more, forming a black hole.


    "Boom!"


    Space is proved.


    The soul is proclaimed.


    The black hole is proved.


    Various rules subtly affect the entire universe, like a set of extremely detailed and huge cosmic parameters, changing everything in the universe.


    Finally, with the actions of a saint, the sermon was over.


    The universe began to vibrate vaguely, but it was very slight, as if it was a first-level or second-level earthquake, continuing to ferment.


    "The division of the universe will not be completed in a short time... There is no brute force, the power of any cosmic saint, that can tear the universe, but it has begun to split itself."


    Nvyi smiled and said: "One by one black holes are forming, drifting on their own, vomiting the matter of the universe, and according to the map we have drawn, they are successfully split into nine pieces."


    "Nine yuan is a carefully measured quantity. Because of too many splits and too small a layout, the power of the universe will be exhausted, and it will even lose its stability. Even the transcendent realm is difficult to stabilize."


    Xu Zhi nodded, surely the number of splits should not be too much.


    Split up to 129,000, just think about it.


    Nv Yi said again: "The matter ejected by the universe through these collapsing celestial bodies and black holes will form a vast sea of ??chaos, and the universe will drift on it like a continent."


    "However, the universe will not be depleted due to the ejected matter of the black hole, and the area is shrinking...In addition, the continental plates will absorb dust, and the edges of the continents will absorb the matter attached to the Chaos Sea."


    Xu Zhi heard an extremely perfect plan.


    This sermon is finally over.


    It seems that the universe has not changed much, but it is undoubtedly the biggest turning point in history. Not to mention the saints, all enlightened persons feel the continuous vibration of the universe.


    The big picture of the universe, under the increasing influence of rules, will eventually split.


    Xu Zhi also saw the actions of some enlightened people and sects,


    "The universe is divided into nine. We can first migrate directly to the nebula in a certain universe to divide our power and territory!" An enlightened person said.


    "It should be like this!" The powerful enlightened person smiled: "If you don''t migrate in advance, it will be difficult to cross into another universe in the future."


    There are policies and measures to counter.


    The various forces below, the enlightened ones, naturally have their own careful thinking.


    Even they began to form cliques and wanted to occupy and dominate a piece of the universe in advance, and they will become the overlord of that multiverse in the future.


    Ten thousand years have passed.


    Fighting continued one after another, the territory began to split, the sea of ??chaos, the border was like a chaotic river, and two parallel universes began to face each other.


    Although there are tens of thousands of celestial black holes ejecting matter outward, the universe is too huge, and it still drifts slowly at a speed of almost a few centimeters a year.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhi finally knew thoroughly that the pattern of the universe was completely formed.


    Innate creatures become deficient and enter the acquired age.


    The innate universe has also become deficient, and it has also entered the acquired universe.


    "Everything is the chaos in the dark." Xu Zhi saw this scene and was still experimenting in the laboratory, his expression was very light, "I''m afraid that at this point, the general pattern of the universe will not change much."


    Xu Zhi looked at the female second next to him, and said: "Since you understand me and see the future of the universe''s development, you must not contact the outside world at all~www.novelhall.com~You are already''dead''."


    The second girl nodded respectfully.


    From the moment she chose to agree to a complete seclusion, join the Tianyin Sect, and go out to handle the funeral and leave the matter to others, she is ready for this day and no longer interferes with the development of the universe.


    What''s more, although she is one of the decision-makers of this "multiverse project", the other ancient innate gods and demons are not weaker than her this time.


    After all, several of them were killed from the melee of three thousand gods and demons. Their talents are absolutely amazing. There are too many plans for the multiverse, and they can only achieve it through joint improvement.


    Therefore, it is safe to leave them to the multiverse and even the future development.


    The second girl continued to study in the laboratory, and at the same time suddenly raised her brows and smiled: "His Majesty Creation God, dare to ask, when the universe and creatures have completely entered the acquired era, what will be the next universe era?"


    The next cosmic age?


    should be seen by people who do not exist in the eleventh order...


    Xu Zhi was taken aback for a moment, and his expression also flickered.


    At that time, they will choose to pursue longevity and survive into the era after the distant cosmic era.


    should also be the era when the first generation of Zerg mother emperors appeared.


    There are also other saints from the colleague group who have begun to build a big ship across the universe, hoping to escape the age of heaven.


    Suddenly Xu Zhi looked at her with a smile but a smile, and suddenly smiled: "The next era will be the eleventh-order universe. When there is a surprising and brilliant existence, I saw the one that Yimang saw in his late years. The road, the pattern of the universe, will change accordingly...there will be existences who want to sneak into the distant future!"


    Eleventh order!


    Female second heard the words, her mind moved slightly.

 Chapter 1237： Cute girl, I call the **** of creation

    "I, will you see the first generation of Zerg mother emperor?"


    "Seeing the ancestor of the Zerg, seeing the appearance of the Zerg accessory brain, and then knowing all the secrets of the Zerg?"


    Xu Zhi''s expression flickered, and he was short of breath.


    may have a chance to see it, but it is just a similar flower, and it may not appear.


    Because the general trend remains the same, the subsections can be changed.


    Xu Zhi finally believes that no creature is unique. If the Zerg mother emperor does not appear in the torrent of history, it is natural.


    Because of the multiverse, it is really random.


    "But no matter whether it will appear or not, after all, it has to be hidden..." Xu Zhi secretly judged in his mind that he had to develop the Tianyin Sect and try to open up blood universes.


    Xu Zhi skimmed "Bloodline Universe" No. 2.


    After Ghaith''s fall, he is still developing methodically. The number of sages acquired is increasing, but they are suffering from lifespan and want to prolong their life. It seems that sooner or later they will enter the era of cosmic division, so they just ignore it.


    This is just a small simulation universe.


    Xu Zhi is not too cold for this deformed blood universe, because the difference in heterogeneous universes does not mean that it is good, but it is too deformed. Although it is complemented, its potential is not as good as the existing universe.


    There are still many incomplete universes like this.


    Some are better than the existing universe, and some are worse than the existing universe, so you can get used to it.


    "Tian Yinzong, leave it to you for the time being."


    Xu Zhi looked at the female second and said: "More talents are cultivated, and you have also seen the evolution of that bloodline universe. Even the deformed universe is complemented by creatures. It can be seen that the vitality of the universe comes from creatures..."


    "Yes."


    The second female nodded.


    Xu Zhi feels relieved to the second girl,


    is my own after all, honest, not messing up, very satisfied.


    She has a fixed mindset. Although she cannot evolve the universe with potential, it is still feasible to supervise and cultivate talents.


    Xu Zhi secretly said: "Now that the Type II bloodline universe model appears, the Type III bloodline universe may not be far away. Sooner or later, there will be a special awakened bloodline universe that can help fill the singularity!"


    Xu Zhi is more optimistic,


    "These various universes have appeared, and maybe they can form a sect of multi-universe civilization, giving disciples trials and broadening their horizons..."


    He kept sorting out his thoughts and left the Tianyinzong secretly.


    Hundreds of years have passed, the Tianyin Sect is still hidden from the world, but many sub-rudders have appeared, and every multiverse has a hidden branch.


    and the name "Tianyin" has gradually become famous.


    In some strong and long-standing ancient blood sacred places and schools, they gradually learned that there is a mysterious multiverse sect that does not recruit qualified blood disciples, but only mortals.


    "Fix the avenue scores and open up the chaos."


    This is very bizarre, and a layer of mist has gradually grown.


    After all, the great supreme sect that can cross the multiverse is waiting for you?


    The mysterious force crossing the Chaos Sea cannot be ignored.


    At this time, Xu Zhi was swimming in the chaotic sea.


    even dive into the chaotic ocean floor, observe the bottom of the universe in the shape of these inverted icebergs, study their black hole exhaust, and promote plate movement.


    "The income is really big."


    Xu Zhi smiled slightly and said, "This is the Chaos Sea! If it is in the real universe, I can''t even enter, but here I can observe at will, and even dive to the bottom of the sea to observe the bottom structure of the universe! "


    Xu Zhi feels that he has benefited a lot.


    Knowledge is all power, and many of the obscurities of the Chaos Sea have become clear.


    "The Chaos Sea, outside the universe, lost its power because the rules here are indeed chaotic. Even the rules discharged from the nine multiverses are mixed and turned into a pot of chaotic broth, which naturally cannot be used. Own power."


    "Here, I am the true creator of the world, one of the chaos that created the universe."


    Xu Zhi continued to snorkel and swim in the chaotic material flow. After parading for a while, Xu Zhi focused on the nine-headed ancient mother, phoenix, and cute sister who entered from the multiverse.


    The other two are very safe, but Xu Zhi looked at Mengmei, but was slightly startled, a little dumbfounded.


    "What kind of Cthulhu ritual is this guy doing? It''s messy, want to summon the God of Creation?"


    ...


    ...


    on a quaint and desolate uninhabited rocky planet.


    Countless years have passed. Although Mengmei has practiced secretly, she has already spent a perfect mortal life. Her younger sister married, her parents died old, and she also ended that life.


    At this time, she was alone, on this planet, her mind was turbulent, very timid, "I have been through it for so long, just rebuilt, and broke through the ninth order, and finally I can come into contact with the historical truth of this universe!"


    The eighth-order gods can''t even get out of the planet, and they don''t even know that the universe is splitting.


    In front of her, she became an enlightened person, soaring into the starry sky, and interacting with other dao friends, only to know the change of the universe at this time!


    "Now, it is the first period of time after the opening of the universe. The life of the universe has only passed several million years, not even 100 million years. It is the first ancient era."


    She secretly recorded and was shocked by the history.


    chaotic sculpture beach, start the first cut with a light!


    The gods were originally four-dimensional creatures, but they were also cut with a stab, and the later generations are all castrated gods.


    "It''s horrible... It''s horrible... It turns out that black holes, such incomplete celestial disasters, are not supplemented by the saint''s testimony... It turned out to be deliberate! This universe is just steamships, constantly spraying Airflow!" Mengmei took a deep breath, "Even the universe was a whole at the beginning, and now it has just been cut. The universe is cracking, but the crack is not big. I heard some saints say that there is only a chaotic river away!"


    Mengmei closed her eyes, tidying up.


    This is the textual truth of the entire history of the universe, it''s too shocking!


    can be said to be the history of the development of the entire universe, why the mature tens of billions of years that formed the future generations of the universe is perfectly exposed before our eyes.


    "I seem to have traveled, talking to the Primordial creatures more than 10 billion years ago!"


    Mengmei''s breathing started quickly, "And this universe, the universe created by the Destroyer God, has been re-developing... It seems that if Destroyer is going to swallow the outer universe, if Destroyer takes its place, the two universes will compete and defeat Chuang. World God...this new universe is reality!"


    "In other words, what I have experienced before my eyes is real history, and it will become an ancient reality that happened in the real big universe." The more I thought about it, the more excited Mengmei became.


    She thought for many days, thinking about what she could do.


    Until I saw those ancient sculptures, he was a respected man, he was shocked, "Yimang, see God in his dream...he saw the creator **** of this universe!"


    Other people don¡¯t know, why don¡¯t you know?


    is the God of Creation!


    There are many sculptures of this kind of humanoid creation god, because at that time, under the leadership of Yimang, at a certain sculpture period, the entire universe was a statue of this kind of humanoid.


    As the times overlap, there are many remaining.


    "I understand!" Meng Mei suddenly yelled, with a serious expression on her face: "The God of Creation can only collapse into reality if he is observed and recognized his concept and identity... These sculptures are the sculptures that were observed. !"


    "But when they saw the sculpture, they didn''t know the concept and identity of the God of Creation, so they didn''t collapse into a fact, and no one can recognize him!"


    "Perhaps, it will take some time before there is an existence to study the sculpture. I guess that the oldest existence that Yimang has seen is not the overlord of the prehistoric universe, nor is it an innate **** and demon born earlier than Yimang, but The creation god, inadvertently supplemented the concept, causing the collapse of cognition?"


    She is short of breath,


    The universe hasn¡¯t been opened up shortly, and no one knows it now. Isn¡¯t you the first person to create the world?


    "Before, our Buddhist and Taoist civilization system, the ultra-ancient gods, was said to have obtained a certain antiquities in a certain relic, only to observe the creation of the gods...could it be this sculpture?" Mengmei held high. He picked up a man''s clay sculpture, couldn''t see his face, and smelled of expression.


    "It seems that with the future, the statue of the **** of creation is destroyed, no one can recognize the **** of creation." She said nervously: "Then, should I bury a **** of creation near the earth? The statue allows the super-ancient gods of later generations to recognize the concept of God of Creation, and then lead us on earth to recover?"


    When she thinks about it this way, she feels very bizarre~www.novelhall.com~ Is she the ancient **** and demon that is the remains of the super-ancient gods, the future civilization of the supernatural system of Buddhism and Taoism?


    Is myself the ancestor of the revival of Buddhism, Taoism and Chinese civilization?


    The teacher of the super ancient gods?


    So that''s it.


    "Wait, where is the earth?"


    She soon realized that something was wrong and didn''t know where to bury it.


    But after all, she is an eclectic and nervous person, and she doesn¡¯t get entangled when she thinks about it, ¡°Since the super ancient gods can collapse the creation **** through observation... now I can also observe through this statue, Coupled with my conceptual knowledge of the God of Creation, it collapsed into reality and became the first person to know the God of Creation."


    She still holds the statue, observes carefully, and reads all the concepts she is familiar with. There is no mistake.


    "He was born at the beginning of nothingness, the beginning of the chaos of heaven and earth. He is the only existence that transcends multiple universes and countless dimensions, transcending matter, time, space, ethics, cognition, causality, and everything that humans recognize in the past and present. , Those who know in the future cannot understand its existence..."


    "He is infinite, eternal and immortal. It is an abstract entity of chaos in the entire multiverse. He lives in the dimensional courtyard of the mezzanine between dimensions and dimensions, and is evolving the species of the universe..."


    "..."


    Xu Zhi was a little dumbfounded when she listened to Mengmei''s divine talk.


    This person is a bit showy.


    But Xu Zhi thought for a while, "I am really a **** of creation in this universe, and if I get the title of reality, it may really become a concept in the dark, and the celestial phenomena of the natural universe appear."


    Wow.


    Xu Zhi thought of this, but after all he showed up.

 Chapter 1238： Dreams and future

    Mengmei is still praying.


    holding the statue of the **** of creation, cognizing the great ultimate existence of this universe, letting him collapse into reality in the intermediate entanglement state of uncertainty.


    "After all, this shouldn''t affect the history of the universe! I have never thought of influencing this era, becoming a strong man, interfering with the overall situation of the saint, just studying other things." She whispered secretly, she was just studying the creation **** , To study the entire universe.


    I am the most pious seeker.


    After a while.


    Above the empty earthy rocky planet, the sky suddenly vibrated slightly.


    An ancient shadow gradually condenses.


    He seemed to come from the deepest part of the universe, walking step by step with an unimaginable road vision.


    Mengmei''s eyes are completely sharp, "It''s a success!"


    Xu Zhi came step by step.


    After all, he will appear after all, as a rule.


    In the past, the concept of God of Creation only manifested within the Zerg, but now as a true God of Creation, he naturally has to perform his duties and control the authority of the entire universe as the true concept of the entire universe. ...Even in this universe, anyone who knows the concept of the creation **** has a chance to collapse into reality.


    Besides, I''m almost done with my own chores. I can relax for a while, just in time for a cute girl.


    "It''s you." The destruction **** said lightly.


    Mengmei was so excited that she couldn''t help but said: "The great avenue exists, do you recognize me?"


    She noticed in an instant that the **** of destruction in the universe really has a touch of spirituality, the humanization of living creatures, and it really has self-consciousness.


    Obviously, he is laying out and planning something.


    After all, if it were really a creation **** without self-awareness, he would definitely not create this small universe to destroy the outer universe and defeat the outer creation god.


    God of destruction, already has self-awareness, very mysterious.


    "Have you seen me?" Mengmei couldn''t help asking again.


    "Hundreds of billions of years ago, I naturally met you. You also met me several times, and even had a few brief conversations. In the courtyard of the dimension, it was the escaped''One'', a creature of evolutionary variables."


    The God of Destruction carried his hands on his back and calmly said: "I have never forgotten all the history and resumes of the universe. You belonged to the creatures of the era more than 10 billion years ago. You were a sermon saint who accomplished well in a multiverse. The prestige is also resounding in that universe... But that''s all in the future, but your future is still only tens of billions of years ago to me, and even the life span of a saint''s tens of millions of years, but a spray. "


    This passage is too informative!


    See you ten billion years ago?


    It¡¯s not long before we met, how many tens of billions?


    The life span of the universe now is just over 14 billion.


    "and many more!"


    Mengmei took a deep breath and kept thinking,


    "This destructive **** is not the creation **** in this timeline outside now, but from the future time and space tens of billions of years from now, belonging to the universe of the Age of Doom, the old and decayed **** of creation...For him, Coming from later generations, I am indeed an illusory existence tens of billions of years ago. It is relatively remote...I am just a long-distance traveler, life, old age, sickness and death, very ordinary!"


    But...


    In the time to come, I will be a great saint of the Dao, and then I will die?


    My future achievements are not low?


    I''m so awesome!


    She has a look of excitement, and there is unquenchable joy in her heart, hearty,


    "Sure enough! In the future, I, together with Qiu Mingshan Speed ??and others, worked together to perfect Yunxing Dao Guo, and also fixed a new type of mutant compound bloodline. I successfully used Yunxing Dao Guo to pry open the bloodline and replenish the Dao base. , Complete the ninth rank, and then break through to become the tenth rank ultimate saint, proving the universe!"


    But in the next second, she seemed to think of something again, her expression wilted again, and her heart trembled.


    "However, I am dead! Died tens of billions of years ago, seemingly a huge wave of the times, and achievements are extraordinary, but in fact, for the long historical wheel of the entire universe, it is mediocre! Only countless times One of the saints, it''s unremarkable..."


    No matter who it is, knowing his destined death in the future will be so complicated.


    Even if Mengmei knows that she has a high level of achievement, she has successfully broken through the tenth-order proving path, she is still a little unwilling.


    "I didn''t achieve my goal! I didn''t even achieve my dream of being close to the God of Creation! Even in my entire life, I didn''t even arrive at the multidimensional saint, didn''t cross the Chaos Sea, just an ordinary saint, and then went to decay and decline!"


    Mengmei was shocked, her future has been seen through by herself.


    "It seems that in the coming era, Qiu Mingshan''s speed, alchemy emperor''s and other people''s achievements will not be higher than me. They should be similar to me. They are only ordinary saints. Without preaching Duowei, they will fall!"


    "The earth civilization revived in this generation of our players, the "small TV" earth civilization that we have produced, has not been truly powerful! It seems that we fooled the fat Zhang Youling, perhaps just to inform a piece of land, but did not achieve true glory , Or it was overturned by that dowey saint."


    "I just don''t know, after our fall, did Di Qi, Caroline and others walk on the road of multidimensional saints? They became extremely powerful?"


    "I don''t know, after our fall, in the three major existence wars of Renemanska, the ultra-ancient gods, and the lunar season, who will win and who will lose?"


    She thought about a lot of things that would happen in the future, it was already doomed, and she was filled with emotion.


    The achievements of their players are destined to miss the final multi-dimensional civilization, but I also hope to see whether the final battle of the ultra-ancient gods defeated the Lunar Season.


    She wanted to know the final outcome of her fall, the battle between the Chinese civilization and Buddhism, but she suddenly became dumb and said bitterly:


    "Regardless of the final result, whether it is brilliant or short-lived, it is the dust of history... After tens of billions of years, it is just a wave bigger than me, and it is inconspicuous."


    At this moment, she just felt shocked, as if being submerged by the deep sea, as well as deep weakness and fear.


    Time is the greatest power.


    Whether it is their grievances, grievances, and hatred, they will be buried with the future. Perhaps their remains will be excavated by future civilizations, or their tombstones will be like stars, imprinted eternally in the Atlas of the Avenue of the Universe~www.novelhall. com~ becomes the brighter one.


    The saints of tens of billions of years later may watch the branches of their tombstones in their leisure time, Akina Mountain Speed, Mengmei, Alchemy Emperor...think about who they are and what role they play in the torrent of history .


    "What will happen to the future of our civilization?" Mengmei thought too much, and at this moment she couldn''t help asking: "Our battle..."


    "Is this important?"


    The destructive expression remained unchanged, but he faintly said: "All the future has changed. As I said, you will become a saint in the future. That is a different future.


    Destiny, in this time and space of my arrival, there have been changes... Maybe, your achievement is higher, maybe this time, if you can''t achieve even a saint, you will fall. "


    At this moment, Mengmei''s mind was shocked, and her mind throbbed.


    Yeah, everything has changed.


    From the **** of destruction, this distant old creation **** from the future time and space, coming to this universe time and space means that the entire universe is facing the vast catastrophe of heaven and earth, the universe is about to be destroyed, and no one can escape this catastrophe. No one can avoid it.


    Destiny is already different.


    Mengmei seemed to have some enlightenment, and she suddenly realized that this was a variable, and also her greatest opportunity, to change her future and let her detach herself.


    She was excited instantly, leaning over quietly, and couldn''t help but look at the **** of destruction and said: "You plan the entire universe, reopen the world, reopen the rules and the wind, fire and thunder, I am willing to work for you, and serve at any time."


    Xu Zhi cast a glance at Mengmei, but he didn''t expect her to be so shameless and scornful.


    ""

 Chapter 1239： Bold ideas

    Xu Zhi naturally didn''t expect that Mengmei, a brain patch, could instantly think of old age.


    He just twitched his eyelids, looking at this excitedly approaching tree girl, he felt a little headache, and could not help but said indifferently: "As a dimensional yard variable that was once in the era, the''one'' that has evolved and escaped is hundreds of times in history. A great saint from billions of years ago is indeed qualified to follow me."


    As expected!


    Mengmei''s eyes burst into light instantly.


    If it is really a **** of creation, it must be a notarized existence in the dark, and there is no discussion.


    But the **** of creation in front of him already has his own intelligence and humanity, and he is even ready to plan to destroy the entire universe!


    He is the **** of destruction, the catastrophe of the universe!


    Joining the Destruction Gods camp is definitely the most joyful, because she can... She looked at the figure in front of her, her eyes moving up and down, not knowing what Gululu was thinking.


    Xu Zhi was very indifferent, and said: "You really choose this? This is the choice to destroy the universe. Standing in my camp is to be the enemy of all beings, and the universe is the enemy....the power of the entire contemporary multiverse, the saint, They will all come to stop, after all, they belong to the existence of the current universe."


    Mengmei naturally knows the horror.


    This is a war between two universes.


    The powerhouses outside are all the creation gods camp, they belong to the universe, and now they are going to destroy them. At this time, they are like a mayfly shaking a tree, and they cannot subvert the ethics of the universe.


    "Things are thinking, I am willing to follow you."


    Mengmei took it seriously, patted her chest and said: "Open up the frontiers and open up the land, let them be destroyed in advance, and become a prehistoric universe!"


    "That''s it."


    Xu Zhi did not refuse. In fact, Mengmei¡¯s talents must be strong. They belong to a kind of technical talents, who can also build and open up territory here.


    As for the main body was already asleep and unable to communicate with the players outside, Xu Zhi didn''t worry about her going into trouble.


    "I will take you to Zongmen territory." Xu Zhi said.


    sect?


    Mengmei smiled and nodded, secretly wondering in her heart.


    Is this deity being completely humanized? Even learning about living things, has opened up sects, planning to counterattack the outer universe?


    No wonder it is the destruction of the universe!


    When the creation **** lost his authority and gave birth to spiritual wisdom, even if there is no power in this universe, it is enough to subvert everything, because he is conscious!


    With wisdom and unconsciousness, in this cosmic battle, it is still unknown who will win.


    ÌìÒô×Ú.


    Inside a house in a tea garden.


    A middle-aged mature woman, who was studying, suddenly opened her eyes and said respectfully: "Your Highness, Creation God."


    Mengmei looked at this middle-aged mature woman in shock, always feeling that this face, as if she had seen it somewhere, was very familiar.


    "Second girl, you are young again." Xu Zhi smiled.


    Female second nodded and said respectfully: "The division of the universe accelerates and the plates are moving outwards. I am afraid that in a while, the assimilation of me by the universe will weaken. I will return to the prime of life and become younger... .Unexpectedly, I can live for a while and witness a distant future universe history."


    Second girl? !


    Mengmei looked at this middle-aged beautiful woman, her heart beating wildly.


    I finally know why this deity exists so familiarly, because she is the mother of all creatures in this universe. She is like a Nuwa on the earth, but this deity exists. Hasn''t it already fallen? how come?


    "This is?" The second girl looked at Mengmei with great interest.


    "She comes from the prehistoric universe and smuggled into this universe." Xu Zhi smiled lightly: "This is only the first batch. I''m afraid that soon, there will be more prehistoric universes, and they will smuggle here."


    Nv Yi was confused and looked at the cute girl in front of her, "From prehistoric?"


    Xu Zhi left, let Mengmei talk to the second girl.


    The second girl directly communicated with Mengmei and couldn''t help asking about the prehistoric universe, and Mengmei couldn''t help asking about some detailed history of the development of this universe.


    In an instant, the information of the two people gathered together.


    The second female took a deep breath and exhaled her suffocating air, "That''s it! That''s it! It''s no wonder that the prehistoric universe and this new universe exist at the same time. It turns out that such a complicated thing has happened. The **** of creation in the twilight years from the distant future descends into the universe. In, huge variables have appeared, and now the two universes are competing!"


    Mengmei was also shocked, "That''s it! That''s it! The God of Creation in front of you has not only lost the authority of the avenue, but even the singularity of the avenue has been damaged. It is no wonder that wisdom was born...


    Therefore, the universe that He evolved as a creation **** is lacking, after all, it is not a complete universe! Rather than the complete universe, it can''t beat the outer universe! Therefore, the Tianyin Sect has now been established to allow the common people of the universe to complement the universe! "


    The second female nodded.


    She also thinks this is a matter of course.


    The universe is a big tree, and the common people are the elves on the tree. It is the darling of the universe and the vitality of the universe. It complements the rules and adds prosperous branches to the universe.


    In front of him, the big tree of the universe is incomplete, and they are facing their catastrophe. These creatures must find a way to complement the saplings of this universe!


    All the glory and the glory, the loss and the loss.


    "You mean, in the future, we may have to fight against the enemies of the entire prehistoric universe outside?" The female second felt deep in her heart, feeling that this mission was too heavy, "To make our universe real, we have to fight too much incredible... .."


    "This is indeed the case." Mengmei said: "Also, the God of Creation has come to this time and space from the future era, and the avenue is already incomplete. If you find a way to make it up, otherwise it will always be a broken fake universe!"


    The second female was completely aware of the causes and consequences of the whole incident, and her mind jumped.


    She looked at the avenue beads in the glass bottle and couldn''t help but sigh, "I can only find the reason from this."


    Mengmei is also very fast, knowing the mission of the Tianyinzong, can''t help but be throbbing, is this the place where the universe has evolved?


    "You can be brought into this universe, at least as a saint, who knows the rules of the universe, has even proclaimed Dao, and is bound by the rules of the universe like me." The second female shook her head, not so optimistic.


    But Mengmei''s complexion changed.


    Who said I am a saint?


    That is the future!


    I don¡¯t have the Dao right now, and I don¡¯t understand the rules of the universe at all, okay? I¡¯m now the worst nineth-order salted fish of the bloodline. I¡¯m not even a fully enlightened person...


    But it is undeniable that Mengmei herself is indeed restricted.


    "But, let me evolve the universe, I am indeed limited... Then is it possible to evolve the embryo of the universe into a creature, and then grow?" Mengmei put forward a bold idea, after all, this is her profession. field.


    She was born of spore evolution, so she naturally thinks in this respect.


    "For example, a universe, like a dog, with limbs, alone is a universe, jumping around?" said Mengmei.


    Female Second was shocked~www.novelhall.com~ couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°This cosmic embryo has evolved into a creature. Is it possible? The universe is originally a huge embryo, without soul and consciousness. It is a tree composed of rules. Shape map."


    The huge and chaotic universe is impossible to have self-consciousness.


    The self-conscious destroyer has his own self because he lost the authority of the entire universe, but when he regains the chaotic authority of the universe, he will be assimilated by the vast cosmic rules and become a natural cosmic phenomenon again.


    "Can a tree be without life? If it is a tree, with splits and dense branches, can it form the structure of life? Just like spiral DNA?


    This road map has no soul, consciousness, and life. Let him be born with life. Will it be better soon? Let him become a **** of destruction ahead of time and give birth to his own wisdom? "Mengmei took a deep breath, "My previous job was to give birth to a primitive embryo. "


    Mengmei said: "Without knowledge, there is indeed an infinite possibility of evolving an unknown universe, but it is precisely because of knowing some knowledge that it is possible to evolve into a special universe!"


    Nv Yi pondered the feasibility of this bold idea, and evolved a road map, which happened to allow consciousness to appear in her split structure?


    He shook his head again and said, "It is difficult, even unimaginable, to let the universe have self-consciousness... This has to involve the origin of life."


    "Isn''t the origin of life the field you are good at?" Mengmei looked at this acquired mother of life, that is, she opened up the spiral DNA structure, "Take the tree map of the universe as your NDA sequence structure, entangled with each other. ...We have two swords together, maybe we can evolve a nice universe...beings."

 Chapter 1239： Long-legged? Female second was scared and stupid!

    Wow.


    Mengmei looked up at the starry sky, as if she saw the map of the avenue in the dark, one by one the old tombstones intertwined,


    "Let this big tree, the map tree, grow legs, become life, and run in the sunset is the ultimate answer!" Mengmei said with bright eyes and a serious face: "This is a serious universe! "


    "This...??"


    The second girl was dizzy and dizzy.


    "Original, it turns out... so!"


    She felt that the girl saint in front of her was a great genius! !


    There is even this kind of creativity.


    The second girl had a little self-doubt in an instant, she evolved the universe before, after all, she was too old-fashioned and too conservative!


    regard the tree-like map of the universe as a spiral sequence of DNA, precisely edited, twisted and entangled with each other to form a huge universe life?


    This situation is like making a huge chaotic ball inside this huge sphere, threading needles, organizing all the rules, forming life structures, cells, mitochondria, nuclei...


    Let this ball generate stable wisdom by itself.


    "A genius-like idea, let the old tree of the great road run by itself! It is a breakthrough in the inherent thinking pattern. It is worthy of a saint from the mature universe of later generations. I don''t know what system I learned, so extraordinary!!!" Even the second girl secretly I admire it, and feel that after tens of billions of years of development, there is indeed something unique.


    "But, can life exist in such a universe?"


    After all, Female Second is a serious person with a normal thinking, and slightly frowns: "All the rules serve the structure of life...In such a universe, there are only precision life gears and microscopic organs... Instead of planets, soil, can life in the universe really appear?"


    Such a universe, I am afraid it is a dead-water universe.


    Mengmei also knows the thinking of the second female, and she couldn''t help saying: "If you have gains, you will lose! Sacrificing the life environment in the universe, let the universe give birth to consciousness!"


    "But it is not necessarily that there will be life in the universe. We can first overcome the problem of the universe becoming life! Then, based on the category of life in the universe, evolve the universe life that can have life in it!" Mengmei''s proposal, let the girl B was lost in thought.


    Mengmei said: "This is what we saints can do if they know the rules of the universe and fully understand it! But those mortals don¡¯t know, but can¡¯t do it at all... My suggestion is, we saints and mortals. Join hands! Evolve a part of the universe each!"


    "The saint and the mortal join forces?" The second female was puzzled.


    Mengmei became more and more interested, and said: "We are now evolving the blood type universe?"


    "Yes, after all, the avenue is incomplete. This incomplete avenue comes from the universe and can only evolve a similar shape to the universe, and the others cannot survive." The female second voice was serious.


    "Then what we have to do is to use our knowledge to evolve the universe of blood-the universe has life.... This is a sub-subtle branch." said Mengmei.


    There are types of life in the universe?


    The second girl thought for a while, and felt that it was indeed the case.


    Let the blood universe, its own life and consciousness appear.


    "Then we have evolved this category, our knowledge is fixed and limited, let those mortals follow us to provide this category, and evolve new infinite possibilities!"


    "The sequence of mortal evolution, plus the previous two foundations, is the bloodline universe-the universe has life types-the universe has life types inside."


    Mengmei¡¯s words are very convoluted, but the second woman understands it.


    In other words, I have evolved a type of life for the universe, fixed the framework, and let those mortals, in this category, evolve infinite possibilities?


    "This idea is really good."


    The second girl fell into deep thought. After all, she has been useless and very guilty. It is naturally good to be able to use knowledge to help.


    Mengmei said: "I have the knowledge of evolutionary biology, and you have the knowledge of condensing the rules of the universe into the structure of life... It is not impossible for us to join forces!"


    "But it''s still very complicated! The Dao Atlas, the split cosmic Dao Yin, let this Dao Yin have its own life... This is too complicated, too difficult! More miraculous than a miracle!" The second female''s eyes flashed with excitement. Brilliant, but she is not afraid of challenges. This is a scene worth pursuing.


    "Then, we can start to do it." Mengmei thought for a while and said.


    The second female nodded, and suddenly looked at the saint in front of her with a smile but a smile, "You seem to have some unusual thoughts about the God of Creation?"


    Mengmei''s face stiffened, a little red.


    Nv Yi smiled, "It''s nice to be young...but you are bold enough to pursue that kind of existence, and I understand your thoughts!"


    Female Second¡¯s voice was flat, "Even if our universe survives and defeats the prehistoric universe and swallows it, but with the return of the universe, the God of Creation will lose his reason and return again with the return of the universe...and When you come up directly, you want the new universe to have a stable self-awareness, and don''t care about everything else...you want the God of Creation, even if he has complete authority, not to lose himself, so you can... ."


    Mengmei said: Sister, really amazing!


    The God of Creation has self-awareness, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is only temporary.


    Her first thought was to let the entire universe have a stable consciousness.


    "The universe, everything is possible."


    The second female only sighed that she was old and could not compare to this young man, and smiled: "We can start to try to evolve. What we change is the structure of the universe, looking for a ray of life. The idea you provide is also a possibility of great vitality. Sex."


    Mengmei nodded, and the two started the process.


    Mengmei also saw Universe No. 2 in that experiment, "Oh? This blood type is actually this kind of blood centralization. Is this a defective product?"


    "The rules of this universe are indeed incomplete. The strong are very, very rare and cannot be popularized. It is a very strict and distinct universe of gods! No matter how hard a mortal works, most of them can only stay at the eighth-order gods in their lifetime!" The female second said: "But this is a case placed here, which can be provided for us to observe."


    Mengmei and the second girl begin to study a new universe.


    Xu Zhi was slightly surprised when he saw this scene, "Sister Meng, has some ideas, can run, consciously universe?"


    This is the universe!


    Avenue Singularity!


    turned out to be a singularity spore, to evolve into life?


    With the second female, this person who understands the rules of life best, plus she is proficient in evolutionary spores, it is not impossible.


    If it can really happen, what kind of shape does this universe look like? Even Xu Zhi is a little curious, feeling that this is a big step in history.


    "Maybe, if this universe is a living thing, you can find your own great singularity, and self-complement!" Xu Zhi breathing quickly, so quickly, there is a hint?

 Chapter 1240： Permission to update the Zerg bloodline

    Xu Zhi thinks this is a real show.


    "This guy has a good brain, but it is for the sake of the Creator to come up with this strategy so easily?"


    But I have to say, this idea is very creative.


    Even Xu Zhi felt that the things he had made incredible had already begun to take shape.


    From Medusa¡¯s first big bang, to Tiandao piano, and then to the creation of this universe, Tianyinzong, the second female, and the present...


    After continuous development, I seem to have done something unimaginable.


    "The previous Zergs, in the courtyard of the dimension, evolved life spores, evolving endless creatures... But now, I can evolve cosmic spores, evolving endless universe..."


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help feeling that his evolutionary ability had increased.


    If you can integrate these abilities into the Zerg''s auxiliary brain, how powerful will it be?


    The Zerg before is the origin of evolutionary life, and the current self is the origin of the evolutionary universe...


    Although it is still incomplete.


    "Before, I was not necessarily sure to re-modify the sixth bloodline of the Zerg Mother Emperor, because my knowledge level was not enough! But now, I have surpassed the previous dimensions of me!"


    It seems that time has not passed too long, but how can time be used to measure the accumulation of knowledge?


    Xu Zhi practiced the Great Universe Technique.


    The knowledge accumulated by the entire Zerg can be gathered on oneself...The current Zerg, including this brand new universe, the second female, and these ancient saints...


    With the knowledge of the universe, coupled with the history of the world, now once Xu Zhi activates the Great Universe Cultivation Technique, his knowledge level is already high enough to penetrate people!


    "Zerg accessory brain, do I have the authority to adjust the bloodline of the Zerg now?" Xu Zhi asked.


    "Inquiry."


    A mechanical voice came: "The mother emperor does not currently have enough knowledge and ability to turn on--"


    Wow.


    Xu Zhi directly entered the big universe war body, and endless knowledge rushed in.


    The voice of the Zerg''s accessory brain paused, and soon another voice came:


    "At the level of knowledge, you already have the right to mobilize, and the core authority has been activated. You can freely modify the blood of your clan, but please be cautious. This is the painstaking effort of the mother emperor of the Zerg race. Once it is subverted, it will be completely destroyed."


    "It succeeded."


    Xu Zhi heard the words, his eyes were slightly bright.


    looked at the Zerg vice-brain, he clearly saw that the core authority had been opened.


    "Sure enough, I guessed right! My previous fake Tier 10 had no authority at all. Even if I broke through the real saint, I didn''t have enough authority. It had to be the level knowledge of Duo Duowei saint and penetrate Duo Duo to get the final authority...


    Normally, I have to break through the multidimensional saints to reach it, but now I have successfully bypassed this threshold through the Great Universe Battle Body, and the amount of knowledge has reached the same height! "


    "I, with the tenth grade of disability, can handle all this." Xu Paper''s complexion calmed down.


    Wow.


    Zerg accessory brains also gave birth to a new spore.


    turned out to be an ultra-small Zerg accessory brain, which looked a little dull.


    is a small female worm.


    After hearing the explanation, Xu Zhi immediately organized his thoughts:


    "Is that so? In order to prevent failure, a real Zerg mother emperor''s offspring will be reproduced, and a small Zerg accessory brain will be evolved.... Even if it fails, it will only be the failure of this small Zerg accessory brain.. If successful, the old Zerg accessory brain will shrink and transfer to the new one."


    Xu Zhi feels more and more that the Zerg is a long and perfect family of saints.


    In order to preserve the continuation of the inheritance, a very high threshold has been set, and perhaps because of this, it can continue from generation to generation... And now, Xu Zhi has reached this final threshold.


    As long as Xu Zhi thinks, he can completely destroy all the accumulation of Zerg mother emperors in the past!


    Xu Zhi quickly discovered that although the Zerg''s sixth gene is complex, it is an extremely profound gene of the Great Dao, but it is actually formed by the congregation of the four bloodlines.


    But specific abilities are divided into the following branches.


    1, spore release


    2, Zerg protection cover


    3, high-dimensional space-time


    4, Zerg gene lock


    ...


    These four branch abilities seem simple, but in fact they are simple.


    Apart from other things, the Zerg protection cover alone provided an indispensable guarantee for Xu Zhi to survive today.


    "The first three are the core, perfect match, can evolve the extraordinary world...I don''t plan to change, but what I want to do is to evolve this extraordinary world into an extraordinary outer universe! Directly raise one dimension!"


    Xu Zhi kept looking down,


    "The fourth gene lock of the Zerg is to leave a secret door for the Zerg to prevent treason... This is also very important and indispensable, but I can change it to the Quantum Gene''s universal technique... The people, becoming a part of their own body, can also prevent treason, and can even swallow large amounts of cosmic matter."


    Wow.


    Xu paper stroked.


    The fourth bloodline directly became the Great Universe Technique.


    There is no doubt that this is the best bloodline to change. After all, the bloodline of Zerg Gene Lock is the most irrelevant. There are even many similar bloodlines that can replace this position and leave a secret door.


    "But next, I want to make the Zerg accessory brain not only have evolved life spores, but also have evolved universe spores. I have to make the body of the evil god, the piano of heaven... at least these two! Provide creation of the universe , One to maintain the universe!"


    This is the hardest.


    Do you think it means joining two bloodlines?


    Tiandao piano Fortunately, the body of the evil **** has hundreds of thousands of bloodline genes. Can this be integrated?


    can burst alive!


    "I can''t figure it out, the bloodline ability of Tiandao piano can barely be achieved by integration..." Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "After all, at the level of my knowledge, I should hang down the Zerg mother emperor for many generations now?"


    Xu Zhi doesn''t believe that every generation of Zerg mother emperor is so against the sky, and even Xu Zhi feels that there are some eras of Zerg mother emperor who are not very prosperous, and even the realm of Duowei Saint cannot break through.


    I should be regarded as one of the most outstanding, it is no big deal to integrate one more.


    "The rest is the Cthulhu problem." Xu Zhi looked at the Six Paths of Reincarnation, "Perhaps, we can only make an external bloodline, put it under the body of the Zerg Mother Emperor, and use it as a mount together..."


    There is no alternative.


    If this is the case, then after the Zerg accessory brain, there are two parts, in addition to the main body, there is also an external body, which is also a trans-epoch scene.


    "From now on, the Zerg will be completely upgraded to the line of creation god!"


    Xu Zhi looked at this big worm in the Zerzu¡¯s accessory brain, with a six-path reincarnation under his feet, very satisfied.


    "If they are integrated into the blood of eternal life, they can live a long life with the Zerg accessory brain, leaving them to eternal future descendants... but I want to leave them to posterity? I am not dead yet. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com "


    Xu Zhi shook his head.


    "It''s too troublesome to let the six reincarnations, all into the blood of eternal life, at the same time, one hundred and twenty thousand lives, each occupying a useless gene locus, the strength is greatly reduced... thinking of reducing their current strength and leaving it for future generations. Next hand, what''s wrong with me?"


    Xu Zhi is not that great. To save these things for the next generation, he must first think about how to live his own life. If this six-path reincarnation does not have eternal life, he will definitely die in the future. At that time, the external bloodline accessories will also be lost. ...


    The Zerg fell into the ordinary Zerg before.


    But Xu Zhi is too lazy to think so much.


    "Wait, maybe the previous generation, or some of the Zerg mother emperors of previous generations, also made some external blessing bloodlines, but with their fall, they all disappeared?" Xu Zhi thought and felt so. may.


    They are like this, why can''t they?


    "Sure enough, they are all old Yinbi, always thinking about how to live a good life and not leave some good things for future generations." Xu Zhi shook his head and sighed.


    But soon, he ignored that much.


    "The transformation of the blood of the Zerg tribe is just the beginning."


    Xu Zhi faintly looked into the distance and said: "Being the second female and Mengmei, these two tool people have researched the path of the living cosmic spores...I can make the Zerg''s assistant brain follow this path, and the singularity of life will appear. Spores, and then combined with Zerg spores... what kind of chemical effect would be the perfect combination of the two?"


    Xu Zhi even thought of the magnificent scene.


    When the time comes, in his dimensional courtyard, mountains and rivers, there are strangely shaped "universes" running, looking for "universes" with potential.

 Chapter 1241： The future of the Zerg

    "Wait until the new version of the Zerg innovation, at that time, I am the creation god, and the Zerg is the creation **** clan...Although it is still fake."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes flickered.


    After all, I don¡¯t have a complete Dao singularity. The universe using this singularity big bang is incomplete, and it cannot be regarded as the real Dao.


    However, the new version of the bloodline of the Zerg has been temporarily improved by himself, but it has made Xu Zhi a kind of hearty and refreshing.


    What is Zerg?


    is my own gene!


    Own first bloodline!


    I didn¡¯t have permission before, and now I am making drastic improvements to allow the Zerg to evolve from life spores with various external software to successfully evolve the universe spores...


    Create the universe!


    Zerg has mutated under its own hands, and has progressed across the ages.


    Of course, it is full of achievements.


    Even though, this is not a whole, with my own bloodline and countless combinations, I can barely evolve the universe, and it looks ugly, but the crude embryo, why should it be so beautiful?


    If you can use it, you can improve it slowly.


    "However, the sage family of Zerg has no idea how many billions of years it has been passed down..." Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "It can be regarded as a major innovation in version."


    The inheritance authority of a sage family, usually descendants of the saint level, can obtain the authority of the dojo...


    is like the nine-headed ancient mother. To obtain the authority of the dojo of her clan for generations, she must break through the saints to completely master the dojo of her clan, the little skirt inherited by her family.


    And the sage family of the Zerg is very powerful. You have to be a multidimensional sage to obtain the ultimate authority and the Zerg accessory brain and the body of the Zerg mother emperor passed down from generation to generation.


    "Zerg, a family of saints, is naturally terrifying, but it is probably not as good as the existences hiding in the longevity ship! They can have eternal life! Hide in a certain way, sneak into the distant future, and arrive at the time of the final proof. The final era of Dharma, opening the door to the eleventh order,


    And the Zerg cannot live forever, it can only be passed on from generation to generation,


    Perhaps the first generation of the Zerg mother emperor once fought with them and was beaten to death... became the loser, and the subsequent Zerg civilization, this saint family has been passed down time after time, and there are many amazing Zerg The mother emperor also tried to break the threshold of the eleventh order, obtain the secrets of the eleventh order, seize the true sound of the universe, and even board the ship, hoping that she could live into the distant future... but she was still killed. "


    Xu Zhi feels that through the body of the evolution of the universe''s history, he is a bit close to the truth!


    Zerg, I am afraid that he is the loser of the longevity ship, but he is still composing the epic of the Zerg, going upstream again and again, trying to break through the last glory...


    "If you have not guessed wrong, in the current multiverse era, the future will be very fast. Someone will realize that the eleventh order is in the distant future universe! When the universe is completely complemented! The tenth order gate is closed, the eleventh order gate will be Turn it on! It will exist, and it will build the longevity ship, and smuggle it to the time of proving the Dao! And the first generation of Zerg mother emperor will rise in that era, and the chance of struggle will eventually fail."


    "One generation fails, and generation fails! One step behind, step by step! The further you go, the harder it is to defeat the opponent again."


    Xu Zhi whispered: "The former Zerg mother emperors have accumulated from generations to generations, and they are now as powerful as the Zerg...but the other party has no idea how strong it is!"


    "This is very obvious! Even if the opponent''s blood is poor, the blood that the opponent has accumulated for more than 10 billion years is enough to beat the Zerg''s own evolution!"


    Zerg This is to use its own evolved short bloodline to fight against the huge bloodline accumulation of tens of billions of years!


    It seems possible, but unlikely.


    Xu Zhi now has the core authority, and has the right to completely kill the Zerg. Eliminating all the previous bloodlines, it can also waste the efforts of the mothers of the Zerg.


    This is the ultimate right to master a family of saints.


    is like the nine-headed ancient mother. As a contemporary inheritor, she can easily destroy her little skirt and even her own race accumulation.


    Perhaps, if he died of old age, the final moment of failure... you can destroy the Zerg tribe directly, destroying the Zerg accessory brain... But Xu Zhi is not such a mentally gloomy person at first, he has already put his own great universe technique Spreading in it and leaving it to the next generation can be regarded as a gift to the younger generation.


    As for the six external reincarnation evil gods, left to the next generation of Zerg, so that they can create the universe?


    Then I can''t stay for the time being.


    Because of the immortal bloodline of the six reincarnations, it is to reduce the combat power, and I have not died yet, why do I always think about my sudden death and leave a legacy for future generations?


    "Thinking about making good for the latecomers, it''s better to go on my own, just be detached in my generation."


    Xu Zhi shook his head, "I just don''t know how powerful the opponent''s bloodline can be to sling the Zerg!"


    Perhaps, the former Zerg mother emperor was destined to be unable to defeat him!


    No matter how strong the evolutionary creatures, no matter how strong their bloodline is, they cannot defeat the opponent, because the opponent''s bloodline is already perfect and has reached the strongest in the universe, but now, Xu Zhi has updated the Zerg version.


    The bloodline creature can''t beat...


    "Cosmic creatures...will you come and play a dozen?" Xu Zhi thought deeply, "I will build a dimensional yard, in which cosmic creatures evolve... the scum of bloodline creatures has been eliminated!"


    At this moment, he was somewhat lucid in his heart, and he didn''t panic. He evolved and reproduced the history of the universe once, and he could know a lot of the past.


    Knowing who the enemy may be, you can prepare in advance, and there is no more information gap.


    "In this way, I can wait for the accomplishments of the nine-headed ancient mother and Mengmei...When they evolve the life of the universe, I can completely update the bloodline version of the Zerg!"


    Xu Zhi''s expression calmed, "Perhaps, it may not be possible to use these universes to complement the singularities of the avenue... But I changed my mind again. It is not possible that I have not beaten the other side. Sex!"


    Xu Zhi admits that he is a fickle man.


    Before, he still scolded the previous generation of Zerg mother emperor must be Tie Hanhan, and the act of being stubbornly looking for death, he must stand up and bypass the road map, not to grab the opportunity with the other party, but now... he feels like he It''s OK again.


    "Looking at the two, helped me improve the latest version of Zerg."


    He looked at the tea garden, Mengmei is gifted, but the main role is to provide knowledge of evolutionary creatures. The real play depends on the second female. After all, who is the female second? Her wisdom is absolutely beyond the past, she is the strongest rule of life saint who breaks the ground.


    ...


    Time flies, and thousands of years have passed in an instant.


    The entire parallel multiverse has a special era-the era of cosmic bridges.


    The split distance of each universe is getting farther and farther. There is already a large chaotic river between the universes as wide as one can only look at each other, but it is still relatively easy to cross.


    Some powerful men, saints, began to build a "cosmic bridge" between the universe and the universe, and the two universes began to communicate, trade, and still have contact.


    Even some powerful people, sects, and factions often travel to other parallel universes and travel.


    After all, this is not a posterity after all. There is a saint¡¯s testimony that makes the rules of the two parallel universes more and more different. The saints of this period can go to other parallel universes at a very low cost, because the universe at this time The difference between the rules is not big, and it is still able to exert most of the strength.


    A new era of Rainbow Bridge universe was born.


    This is an age of myths where heroes come together. The dojo of saints is not so far away from mortals. Even the parallel universe is an extremely common concept and is widely known.


    The world of saints, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is extremely prosperous.


    Even, many saints opened their sects widely, recruited disciples, and became saint disciples, which is a kind of supreme glory.


    "The first cosmic era to be acquired is the era of bridge cosmos. This is a historical inevitability."


    At this time, the Phoenix complexion was very calm, standing on a cosmic bridge, looking at the powerful men in the past, "This first acquired period-the cosmic bridge era... the universe is completely divided and isolated, forming a vast and endless chaos. The sea, at least 300 million years! It will completely drift into the territory."


    "That is, the first acquired era in the universe will be relatively long." The Phoenix looked light and continued to wander in the universe, devoting himself to cultivating.


    She practiced very fast, and the flow of time was different. Thousands of years have passed here, and she has reached the peak of the ninth-order enlightened person again, climbing the road to the tenth-order.


    "In this life, the realm of the saint is not far from me!"


    On the other side, the nine-headed ancient mother has a bright heart. After thousands of years, she has also become a ninth-order enlightened person to perfection, and she is climbing the tenth-order road.


    In this life, her bloodline has been more perfect complemented, and she is extremely powerful, even she has to admit that this era of groundbreaking is full of bloodline treasures, and there are too many avenue seats. She is from the next generation. More than billion years of experience is simply fertile ground!


    I can prove some powerful rules.


    On the other side, thousands of years have passed.


    Within the tea garden.


    "Success?"


    Mengmei''s eyes brightened, she looked at the second girl as if she was looking at a monster, "You deserve to be appointed by Emman to fill the rules of life, your aptitude for this aspect is absolutely incredible!"


    They turned around and looked at a cosmic embryo.

 Chapter 1242： Cosmic pattern

    Cosmic creatures finally appeared.


    Mengmei seems to have seen an extreme talent.


    "No wonder, he used the rules of the universe to condense and extract suitable laws of life, and the material structure suitable for the birth of life, DNA spiral sequences, molecular cells... she is simply too suitable for this business!"


    Moe girl is fierce, there is a feeling that she is not a girl.


    This is a mysterious and mysterious feeling.


    If it''s not the second female, I''m afraid that no existence in this universe can break through this hazy realm and open up that new world.


    "Of course, my talent is also indispensable. It is because of me that my brain and legs have grown in this universe." She secretly proud.


    In front of him, there is a small cluster of nebula vortexes.


    is a big bang, innumerable particulate matter, rules, and light spread.


    But it formed a very strange scene.


    These substances are bright red with the rules, and the threads are stuck together, and the rules are connected to form some special shapes, like an exploding bright red brain, constantly wriggling...


    "This kind of big bang?" The two were slightly shocked.


    At the same time, looking at the road map of this universe, it feels weird.


    This is not a lush and complex tree that is unimaginable, but like a weird neuron tree, glued together, as if beings are proving the way, to perfect the nerves of this creature...


    "It''s a pity, after a few seconds of survival, it became a stillborn baby. This baby died early." Mengmei put this weird star map into a transparent glass bottle, full of regrets, "It''s another failure. It can only be collected on a shelf."


    "But there has been life, although it was an early death, and soon died, but it is already a big step." The second woman was very excited and knew she had found the right direction.


    Regardless of other things, this scene alone is shocking enough!


    You can imagine what an exaggerated special-shaped universe once it really appears!


    "We continue to evolve. For the first time, in this way, the next direction should be the second test universe soon." Mengmei said.


    Xu Zhi saw this scene, and his heart jumped slightly.


    This blood universe...


    How does it feel a little bit evil.


    "Forget it, just ignore these, just let them evolve." Xu Zhi also knows that everything is developing at a high speed, and the universe is completely on track.


    I don¡¯t know what to do outside now?


    Xu Zhi''s eyes glanced, I was afraid that after a while, all the sand table civilizations outside could be migrated over in advance, because he was not too afraid of affecting the universe.


    ...


    Great universe, beyond the chaos.


    Every sage dojo has been approached.


    An evil natural disaster called Burning Civilization, permeated the entire road.


    They could not attack the saints, but the large swaths of civilizations, gods, and enlightened people outside the saint¡¯s dojo were all fallen, infected, and turned into the people of the other side.


    Teleportation array, city, upgrade, professional, countless nouns began to spread.


    Soon, the saints began to join this huge burning natural disaster, and the dojos began to be infected.


    Players do whatever they want and let go of everything they do. It¡¯s just how grand and how it came to be. It¡¯s almost like a storm in the shortest time.


    Thirty-one saints.


    A dynasty of saints outside the chaotic sky began to be completely established.


    Zhang Youling started to build a large-scale construction project, and even started to build large seaports, unimaginable ancient facilities and equipment in the chaotic coast, and put unimaginable resources, manpower and material resources.


    "My, I''m going to start building a big ship."


    Zhang Youling, wearing an imperial robe, stood on the edge of the Chaos Sea, overlooking the ebb and flow of the tide, "Unexpectedly, I have reached this point so soon, and I can even begin to welcome visitors from our multiverse."


    He wants to establish a stronghold here to welcome some ancient existence of his civilization, the team!


    After all, smuggling is very difficult.


    But if you respond here, or even build a large chaotic ship, and go to sea to meet, then the difficulty of smuggling into the universe will be directly halved!


    And as a supreme multidimensional saint civilization, he has to lead some ordinary saints under his command, his children, to build a team here.


    "There is a piece of land here, and there are more than me the multi-dimensional saints who have come recently! Almost all the multi-dimensional saints of the entire universe have come."


    "Originally, there existed an unimaginable multidimensional sage empire in this land. There were many multidimensional sages under his command... and even radiated other multiverses, but I don¡¯t know why, that existence collapsed and fell in an instant. I don¡¯t know. If you touch an enemy, you die and die."


    That multidimensional civilization is terrifying.


    Even when it collapsed, some of the multidimensional saints of other multiverses fell directly without saying a word, and died...At this time, they felt fear!


    I don''t even know when, the other side planted so many saints and came to their universe.


    There are even some, they are the ancient supreme with unimaginable authority in the high position of their universe.


    However, the huge civilization that had placed countless multiverse saints in this way collapsed in an instant, and even the multiverse saints and clones they installed fell directly.


    "The time between heaven and mortal world is different. More than 20,000 years ago, two or three years ago in reality, this civilization experienced a great recession accompanied by its collapse. The multidimensional saints in this universe were directly less than half."


    Now this multiverse powerhouse hardly exists.


    There are only a few rare multi-dimensional saints left, who did not originally belong to the existence of the multi-dimensional saint civilization, and are struggling to support it. UU reading www. uukanshu. Com wants to protect his universe, but he has lost his skills!


    "This universe has no resistance to us."


    There are many sages like him who come to smuggle this universe!


    has been here in recent years.


    Zhang Youling also came here more than a year ago, but he did not expect to climb to such a high position so quickly.


    "This piece of multiverse has no owner...Before, other multidimensional saints did not dare to approach, but at this time, it is destined to become a colony of other universes, and countless multidimensional saints will inevitably come."


    Zhang Youling carried her hands on her back, looking at these players, very satisfied,


    "And I have pulled up a huge force, and can even compete for the overlord and ruler of this multiverse, and suppress other multidimensional saints."


    Ruling this universe is something he can''t even think of.


    After all, he is among the multi-dimensional saints, but his strength is on the upper side, and there are even more powerful multiverse giants above his head!


    "But now, no matter how strong they are, what about? I first pulled a piece of power here." He looked cold. "Almost all the multidimensional saints of the entire multiverse are here. This is the center of the universe. .. As long as I pay attention to the geniuses who have risen in these two or three years and suppress them all, I will be the ultimate overlord of this universe!


    Before his eyes, he wanted to welcome the saints of his universe, and once again smuggled a group.


    "At the same time, although I occupies a large area of ??land, the development is very fast... but other multidimensional saints may not have natural disaster-type bloodlines, specifically used to capture here! I am afraid that some other chaotic lands, there are already some saints, They are infected, and their development speed is not worse than mine."

 Chapter 1243： The saint comes, the prosperous age is like the end of the world

    Zhang Youling knew clearly that the undercurrent had already been surging.


    Most of these multidimensional saints who descended secretly came within one or two years. After one or two years of development, that is, one to two thousand years of rebuilding, it is actually almost time to become saints again.


    They have secretly re-emerged, I am afraid that now, there are already various signs!


    "Some weak multidimensional saints who have smuggled into the country have become idle saints, running around, hiding... some powerful, I am afraid that they have established the empire of saints, organized a group of saints, and began to build ports and repair The ship sailing through the world will turn around to welcome the next group of people and horses of its own, and they will come to this land."


    His previous progress was very low, but when he encountered this magical civilization, his progress was comparable to the strongest batch of multidimensional saints, and could welcome the people of his own universe.


    "The avenue seats in this universe, I''m afraid they will be taken by a large number."


    Zhang Youling knows in his heart that the avenue seats in a universe are limited and are extremely precious resources. Everyone is trying their best to lead their own hands to this universe and divide it up!


    "I''m afraid, if it develops too intensely and countless multi-dimensional saints fight, there will not be too many seats left in this universe." Knowing this terrifying situation, he said to Zhang Tong next to him.


    Zhang Tong: "!!!"


    Is ¡¡¡¡ so scary?


    She also looked at the port, feeling so terrible in her heart.


    After all, this multi-dimensional saint, after giving himself that kind of blood, he completely regarded her as his own confidant, regarded her as his own kind, and also exposed that he came from other universes.


    After all, he wants to welcome visitors from other universes at the port, which is difficult to hide.


    "You can only follow me. It is a ray of life. The natives of this universe are already very dangerous. They will be divided directly by the ancient existence of the coming multiverse. They are very bloody." Zhang Youling said, "The multidimensional saints of this land, Has decayed and has no ability to resist foreign invaders."


    Zhang Tong got goose bumps all over, and secretly said in his heart:


    Is it possible that the super ancient gods, the Lunar Season, and Renemanska, these indigenous multidimensional saints, were hidden to prevent them from being seen by these intruders?


    Our universe is dangerous?


    The more she thought about it, the more reasonable she became.


    Zhang Tong couldn''t help asking: "However, even the multidimensional saints of this universe cannot resist. They can only let the invaders come, take the seats on the avenue, and seize the resources of this universe, but even with the saints of the entire multiverse, Can''t take much away, right?"


    Zhang Youling cast aside her and smiled: "You are smart, but you don''t know that the wisdom of the saints is smarter, and their plunder is cruel!"


    "Yes, even if it is the sum of nine contemporary saints in parallel universes, there are definitely less than 20,000 saints. In a parallel universe, saints of the same era coexist, that is, about one thousand to two thousand.


    Even if they all come here to take a seat, it is not worse than the 20,000 avenue seats they have seized.


    At most, it means to consume the resources of this universe for hundreds of millions of years in the future, and it is far from the level of trauma, after all, how big is a multiverse?


    Even a saint, in front of this vast universe, is generally inconspicuous, how can it be divided up? It will take at least one to two billion years to redistribute resources. "


    Zhang Tong nodded, that''s it.


    After all, even in the middle of the universe, it is relatively stable and mature, and the main powerful rules of the universe have been perfected, and only the minutiae are left, but these minutiae are still terrifying!


    You are only 20,000, just want to grab it all?


    Really when a vast universe is muddy in the countryside, is it so small?


    "But in fact, this is not the calculation." Zhang Youling smiled.


    "Why, is it possible that they still have ten or one hundred saints? Can they still stand in the pit without shit?" Zhang Tong asked.


    Zhang Youling was silent for a moment.


    "The normal tenth-order saints in the world are indeed rare, but there are countless abnormal tenth-order saints." Zhang Youling carried her hands on her back.


    "There are too many abnormal tenth-order saints?" Zhang Tong was taken aback.


    Fatty Zhang smiled and whispered lightly: Tenth-order son.


    Zhang Tong listened, only feeling that the sky was spinning, and he got goose bumps in a cold sweat.


    Correct!


    there are tenth-order offspring! !


    These descendants of Tier 10 are all incomplete. They are destined to be unable to prove the real Tier 10, and cannot control the authority of the rules. They have no seats, they are standing votes.


    They have no avenue seats in their own universe, but coming to the multiverse is their greatest opportunity. They can directly prove the truth in this universe.


    "Shameless, it''s shameless." Zhang Tong couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "This is the cruelty of the universe. In the eyes of the saints, the world is cold." Zhang Youling looked at the small TV in front of him, cultivated and patiently said: "Other multidimensional saints, very shameless, will lead a bunch of his children and subordinates. The heirs of the saint, come to invade the resources of this universe!"


    His eyes were low as water, "Now, I will lead you to build a harbor and prepare to build a great ship to cross the world. I am going to cross the Chaos Sea for a certain distance, and in the future will welcome the group of visitors from the forces and civilizations of my universe... They have five thousand ten. The children of the order have already set off in another universe, and we must hurry up in this parallel universe and set out to meet him."


    Five, five thousand?


    Zhang Tong was dumbfounded, just a multi-dimensional saint, transporting five thousand over?


    Tenth-order offspring, as long as they are willing to give birth, they can have them after all.


    It is very natural for some veteran saints to have hundreds of tenth-order heirs. Even some who like to nurture thousands of heirs are also possible!


    "Did you see it? The future."


    Zhang Youling said indifferently: "This land will completely usher in an unprecedented prosperous age, with many saints like dogs! In a normal period of the universe, there are mostly only a thousand saints who govern the world at the same time... But here is different. ,


    Soon, here will usher in unimaginable excitement. This vast and deserted land where there should be only more than a thousand saints will live, and it will be lively and greet the arrival of endless saints! "


    "At that time, there will be an unimaginable gathering of talents of the times, a rare prosperity in the history of the entire multiverse!"


    Zhang Youling''s words seem to be surging, and people see a golden age.


    The saints of an era are generally no more than 1,000, but there are hundreds of thousands of them here, and they come here to prove the Dao... It can be seen that such a situation may not be true.


    "It''s just that this prosperous age is overdrawing the life of the entire universe and squeezing its great seats." Zhang Tong took a deep breath and was shocked, "This prosperous age is like the end of the world!"


    This information is so amazing, it''s jaw-dropping.


    Zhang Tong couldn''t help but said, "Is there no way to stop this?"


    Fatty Zhang cast a glance at Zhang Tong and smiled: "This land will welcome the invasion of all multidimensional saints, and countless great beings from other dimensions will fight here to divide up this big cake.


    cannot be stopped, only to minimize the loss of the augmented universe,


    When all the existences are fighting for the testimony, there is a saint power that rules this land, suppressing and driving out other saints, everything will stagnate,


    The power of the saint that wins on that side will drive other saints out of their territory. He himself is the overlord of this universe. He will safeguard his own universe''s interests and become the new''indigenous'' of this universe. He will naturally defend his rights and prevent other saints from smuggling. come...."


    Zhang Youling glanced at it, and if the small TVs in front of him pointed out, "We can only hope that this saint force that has swept the wasteland and Liuhe will appear quickly and drive out other invaders this morning, so that the universe''s The seats on the boulevard will not be excessively consumed!"


    Zhang Tong instantly knew what the other party meant, and asked them to help in the battle and become the last winner of the land here!


    After all, when this land completely becomes the possession of that invader and defeats other existence, he will naturally protect his private property and pursue sustainable development, becoming the "indigenous" of this universe to protect the interests of the universe.


    "rest assured."


    Zhang Tong''s righteous words, "We will spread the upgraded glory to the entire multiverse, so that countless indescribable ancient existences can hear our glory!"


    Zhang Youling was very pleased instantly.


    ...


    Xu Zhi forgot to calculate the timeline, and his expression was strange.


    all came one or two years ago, re-emergence?


    As soon as that terrifying multidimensional saint empire collapsed, they took the opportunity to smuggle here...


    Isn''t this time the same as myself, I also rose more than a year ago.


    Xu Zhi felt that he was practicing very fast before, but he did not expect Fatty Zhang''s batch to be as fast as himself.


    Time is so coincidental.


    "It seems that it was the Zerg mother emperor who was killed." Xu Zhi scratched his head. Those players were not clear, but he was very clear.


    But it is also natural.


    The mother emperor of the Zerg clan is so ridiculous, she must be famous all over the world, and it is impossible for oneself to know the news of her...it would be abnormal without the news of her death ~www.novelhall.com~.


    As Xu Zhi thought, this old king next door has very long hands. As expected, he was once the biggest giant in this universe. Other multiverses have their own identities, and they have become the next door old king everywhere, but they have just fallen.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect her to leave such a mess." Xu Zhi''s eyes twitched slightly. "My growth rate is fairly fast, and I''m in a similar realm to this batch of sages who have smuggled here.... But it doesn''t matter, those saints will come, to steal seats in this universe?"


    He looks very calm, and he doesn''t bother to take care of the seats on the boulevard. Anyway, he doesn''t rely on this thing. "It can also show you the truth of the prehistoric universe, and it''s time for you guys from other places to know."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, he did not intend to interfere more, "history" was discovered by them.


    These giants come to carve up the legacy of this universe, carve up the land of the Zerg mother emperor,


    Maybe, there is a multidimensional empire comparable to the previous generation of Zerg.


    "For external matters, these players will find a way to continue expanding their territory with Zhang Youling. I don¡¯t need to worry about it... It seems that those saints should act as internal responses, establish ports, and completely extradite the existence of other universes. period of time."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, and he also felt some rush of time, but he also knew that knowledge is all power, and it is the business to study this outer universe by himself.


    "It''s time to improve the new version of the Zerg Mother Emperor to deal with the multi-dimensional saints of the multiverse." Xu Zhi said lightly, stepping directly to the second female and Mengmei, watching their newly evolved universe Life, "Let this universe feel a surprise."

 Chapter 1244： Build a dimensional courtyard that creates the universe

    Inside the tea garden, the brilliance is bright red, and there is a beautiful halo of big explosion.


    This is the most primitive and core sight of the universe. It is an unreachable dream of all enlightened people and even saints, but here they are used to it.


    "How?" The figure of the God of Creation came out of nothingness.


    The two bowed slightly.


    Female Second said seriously: "So far, there have been seven cosmic stillborn babies. They collapsed not long after they were born, but the speed is getting faster and the survival rate is getting bigger and bigger. Our evolutionary path has begun to be clear. What comes down is experience summaries and running-in."


    Mengmei also said hurriedly, "Don¡¯t worry, we will let the mature universe retain complete self-awareness. Even if you return, your consciousness will not be dissipated, covered, or lost by the universe... but constant. Existence, with the seven emotions and six desires of living beings, love, hatred, and hatred.


    "Such the best."


    The God of Creation is very humane, and he has become more and more human. He smiled very mildly: "Perhaps, having self-awareness is also the greatest opportunity for me, allowing me to detach."


    "Everything is the result of this girl." Female second smiled and said: "She has respected you for a long time... I don''t want you to lose yourself after returning to the universe. She wants you to live like an ordinary creature. "


    Xu Zhi cast a glance at Mengmei.


    Mengmei immediately lowered her head shyly.


    Second female: "..."


    The second girl is all ill in an instant, but you say something, strike while the iron is hot?


    Xu Zhi cast a glance at Mengmei, just chuckled, knowing that this guy is really shy and dare not say anything.


    This product has always been a big deal with the inner courage, bold words, and at a critical moment, it is a stroke of fear. It is stage fright, and the face is very thin in some places, so cute.


    In fact, Xu Zhi also sighed.


    Mengmei¡¯s interpersonal relationship really doesn¡¯t have to be said. You can become good friends with anyone. She was hanging out with Caroline before, and Caroline is also helping her study the creation god, and even helping her study ways to break through the saints. Now , The second woman is also helping her to cover, helping her find a way to get the love of the Creator...


    This is probably the personality charm of Di Mu Niangniang.


    "This is an evolutionary sequence." The second woman didn''t bother to say it, she just talked about the business, after all, the completion of the rules of the universe is the most important business.


    In fact, the moment when the Creation God lost his authority this time, gave birth to consciousness, so that consciousness is completely born, which is what the second woman wants to see.


    After all, she also has selfishness.


    If this new universe succeeds in defeating the prehistoric universe, then the God of Creation has completed his mission, has the authority of the universe, will be washed away by the huge cosmic rules and torrent of will, and will return to the cold and ruthless Dao consciousness. Not what she wants to see...


    Even though, after helping the universe return, I am afraid that I will also be the top existence of the entire universe and be favored by the heavens, but this kind of opportunity is far more than having a conscious God of Creation, taking care of myself... owning the entire creation. God¡¯s passport, the entire universe favors itself, why can¡¯t you see the eleventh order?


    As for the universe becoming private, what is the future rules and pattern of the universe?


    Will the creatures complain about injustice?


    She doesn''t know, but she only knows that this is selfish, it is enough for her.


    And Xu Zhi thinks so too!


    The universe is vast, just, and unconscious. In fact, he knows best that there is no creation **** at all! And let the universe give birth to consciousness and become private? Not only does the true God of Creation appear, but even this God of Creation still has self-feelings? What kind of horrible pattern will it become?


    Benefits are sour? decay? fester? Collapsed?


    This Xu Zhi doesn¡¯t care, because this selfishness is oneself, and he can take the opportunity to completely occupy the magpie¡¯s nest and become the biggest neighbor next door in the universe! !


    Steal the true authority of the entire universe!


    The thoughts of the second girl and Xu Zhi are actually on the united front very tacitly.


    Just make your own fortune.


    It''s like an earth. Everyone is a creature living on it. I want to be bold enough to take the earth secretly. What huge waves will happen, how pessimistic people on the earth will be, what actions they will behave, and what are they doing. thing?


    "Evolution sequence?"


    Xu Zhi took the evolution sequence and observed it slightly.


    This is a life evolution path concluded by the two, but it belongs to the universe.


    This path of life may not be suitable for the birth of life in other infinite universes, but for the blood universe, it is extremely compatible, and the life consciousness of the blood universe can appear.


    "Unexpectedly your progress is so fast."


    Xu Zhi pondered for a while, observed it roughly, and then said: "It''s just that the real consciousness has not yet been born. Have you ever thought about taking the universe as real life and evolving in batches?"


    Looking at the creation gods and creatures, discussing with myself, Mengmei was shocked and excited. I don¡¯t know how long I have been looking forward to this moment. I sit down and talk about it.


    But the second female is already humane towards the God of Creation. It''s no surprise that she just treats it as an ancient life that is more respectable than the master, and asks sternly: "Take the universe as a real creature to evolve?"


    She was a little puzzled, but Mengmei had already reacted, "Are you looking for a courtyard in the dimension of the God of Creation? Use that...the one that the creatures escaped?"


    "The one who escaped?" Female second asked.


    Mengmei earnestly explained: "Tianyan is four to nine, human beings escape one...The universe has naturally evolved most of the universe''s creatures, but there is the escaped''one'' as a vitality, variable... and this variable. , But the creatures themselves evolve into creatures!"


    "The universe naturally evolves creatures, but there is one to escape, let the creatures evolve themselves?"


    As soon as the words fell, there seemed to be a door bursting open in the female second''s heart.


    Tianyan 49, people escape one of them! ! !


    Her mind buzzed.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, she complemented the life rules of the universe. In fact, taking advantage of Yimang''s carelessness, she also secretly left this "one" secret door, which made it possible for creatures to hold a trace of the universe''s authority over life evolution...


    "Tianyan forty-nine, people are one of them...I always feel that I have realized a certain idea I once had. Is this also the inevitable destiny? It is indeed the **** of creation, all destinies are already similar." Somewhat shocked, this sentence coincided with a certain thought in her before, but she didn''t think too much.


    "Since it is one of human beings, the only variable, then this variable is also the best choice to save the huge catastrophe of the destruction of the universe." Xu Zhi looked at the two people and gently stretched out his hands.


    There was a crash.


    The entire tea plantation came to the chaotic universe.


    And further away, there was a dimensional courtyard that was quickly pulled closer, which was the dimensional courtyard of the **** of destruction.


    Nesera is still producing compound spores.


    After all, Nesera''s bloodline is restricted by level, allowing the offspring of spores to appear at a fixed level.


    Extraordinary spores of the sixth and seventh steps can appear at birth.... They have more potential than the non-attribute spores of the Zerg mother emperor, and possess the spore characteristics of high-level compound blood.


    After all, is Nesera''s talent strong?


    Not even Mengmei can be compared. Xu Zhi can expropriate her because she is greedy for her body. Her blood is very terrible, and she is gifted with children.


    "I can now integrate the blood of this big spider into the Zerg accessory brain, but it''s not that difficult to integrate one more into it."


    Xu Zhi shook his head and sighed, looking at this conscientiously evolving spider mother, "It is impossible to merge, but Nesera, like a reincarnation, becomes part of the external device of the Zerg mother!"


    Xu Zhi didn¡¯t know how many external devices he had made for the Zerg¡¯s auxiliary brain...It was like a microphone, directly paired with a violin, a guitarist... formed a band.


    After all, the primitive spore function of the Zerg mother emperor has been improved to this extent by himself.


    compound spores, even cosmic spores...


    Various variants.


    "Unsightly is ugly...but together, we can help each other and have functions." Xu Zhi secretly said that he now has the ability to modify the blood of his clan, and sooner or later he will squeeze all these blood in. Now It''s all miscellaneous, inconvenient, and a bit ugly.


    at this time.


    The second girl looked at this scene, and the vicissitudes of life passed, very shocked.


    "This woman ~www.novelhall.com~ is named Nesera. In this era, the role of evolutionary creatures. You can make Nesera, the evolutionary biological spores, and the singular spores of the universe... the two are compatible and destroy Inside the gate of God¡¯s courtyard, a small cosmic evolution courtyard dimension is opened."


    Xu Zhiyan finished, lightly.


    Wow.


    Inside the door of the entire dimension yard, a small piece of living room land was also opened up, but it was about ten square meters in radius.


    I saw these primitive life spores, combined with the singularity of Dadao, and started to multiply and breed according to the evolutionary sequence that the two had evolved before.


    Among the mountains and rivers, the singularities of the avenues began to explode and gave birth.


    The "universes" began to have life, like small bright red nebula spiral balls, tumbling on the ground, but soon died.


    The survival rate is extremely low, only three or four.


    And these three or four universes just fell directly after being born for a while.


    "The same parameters as our evolution!"


    Female second took a deep breath and looked at the rough dimensional courtyard in this rudiment, "It''s just that this is a large number of self-evolving, and we don''t need to do it anymore, saving a lot of time for tedious evolution one by one!"


    "My God! Worthy of being a creator, omnipotent! Universe courtyard, Universe courtyard! Can this work?" Meng Mei was completely excited, watching these creatures crawling out of the sea. Become a sea of ??chaos, and "universes" crawl out of the sea of ??chaos, the place where life originated!"


    Mengmei was completely intoxicated, as if she had seen the most precarious and fantastically beautiful sight, a strangely shaped **** embryonic creature, and the universe was crawling out... this dimensional courtyard was so terrible to imagine.

 Chapter 1245： Cute sister who is proud of spring breeze

    Wow.


    seems to be the oldest fantasy prehistoric, one by one terrifying alien forms of the universe, crawling out of the most chaotic depths, each exudes an unimaginable majestic chaotic momentum, shocking.


    "The ocean of the yard in this dimension is to be replaced by the Chaos Sea." Nv Yi laughed: "The chaotic and regular ocean is more conducive to their growth."


    "Yeah yeah."


    Mengmei is very excited now.


    The God of Creation has self-consciousness and is no longer fair, so he actually delegated this kind of authority to them to control! !


    Even the evolutionary universe...


    Give us a grasp?


    Let the two of them be responsible for maintaining the order of the universe, there is an unimaginable pride and excitement in my heart!


    "I must not allow the God of Creation to return to the indifferent and fair will of Heaven!"


    Mengmei secretly made up her mind.


    She clearly knows that when the God of Creation regained the authority of the universe, then he would go unselfish again.


    is like the universe before, cold and fair...At that time, all the permissions she has now will disappear, and the universe will return to the normal rules before.


    Just, peaceful, without any specialization.


    And the current "universal will" granting these powers in front of them is nothing more than using the wisdom of their inner beings in the universe as the common elves who make up for the cosmic avenue tree, resist catastrophe, and complement their own avenues, in order to return themselves, not There is too much favor for them with any selfishness.


    What they have now is only temporary authority.


    Wartime privilege!


    This is a self-resistance and self-protection mechanism of the will of the universe, just like a self-protection mechanism of nature.


    And this cosmic will wants to overcome the cosmic will of this era and replace it.


    Mengmei pondered for a moment, and looked at Nesera outside the window in the Dimension Courtyard, "Can you ask, why the future of the universe is a Dimension Courtyard with multiple bloodlines?"


    Xu Zhi was stunned for a moment.


    The current Creation God dimension courtyard is indeed different from the destruction God dimension courtyard from the future.


    Because a primitive spore that evolves without boundaries, an extraordinary spore that can evolve fifth and sixth orders, and these extraordinary spores can withstand a higher bloodline upper limit, they can squeeze into several bloodlines, and they will not look like ordinary spores. The same crash.


    Xu Zhi can¡¯t say that he can do this by picking up a Nesera, right?


    After pondering for a moment, the **** of creation said: "Because the rules of the avenue are perfected, many lives in the future will be lives of complex blood."


    "That''s it." Mengmei nodded.


    Xu Zhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, what the future will look like, even the greatest saint can''t infer, because the avenue of complement for a saint is too variable. Can you understand the thinking of every saint in the age?


    If you cannot understand, you cannot see the direction of the universe.


    Even if it is a mang, he can only speculate on the general trend of the universe, seeing the obscure eleventh order in the dark.


    Mengmei nodded, and there were no other questions. She couldn''t help but walk out of the yard and visit Nesera. "After all, the Dimensional Yard will be in the house in the future, evolving Universe Spores... In our words, it is a version update. Now, although it is not so fast, it is still in its embryonic form."


    Mengmei walked out.


    In an instant, the entire Destruction God''s Dimensional courtyard boiled.


    "What, in the courtyard of the God of Creation, there are creatures?"


    The players were shaking instantly.


    Even the existence of Yuan Lantian Zun was inexplicably seen, this was unprecedented.


    After all, they have evolved creatures here for some time.


    Looking at the creature''s form, it is also a vast giant. She walked out of the door of the house where no one had ever walked out. She was a girl in the shape of a tree.


    "Who is this existence?"


    "Very inexplicable."


    Shirenpan''s eyes were serious and he looked carefully.


    On the other side, the players carefully observed it again, completely excited, Yuanlan God Domain did not know, but they were very familiar.


    "This swinging walking posture..."


    "This face, and this familiar costume and dress..."


    "This ecstasy action..."


    "There can be nothing wrong!"


    These weird-shaped spore creatures, the players of the Ashura Dao, and even the big octopus, all looked stunned.


    "It''s the mother of the earth and the empress of Qingteng!"


    "It''s the mother-of-the-world green vine!"


    "???"


    "Shock my mother! How come the cute girl suddenly walked out of the gate in the courtyard of the Destruction God''s dimension?"


    They were shocked.


    Since being taken away by the super-ancient gods, I have not been able to contact the cute girl who entered a certain mysterious universe. Now, suddenly appeared in the dimensional courtyard of the Destroyer God?


    What the **** happened?


    What has she experienced?


    The players have been stunned, their minds are blank!


    You must know that the door of the Dimension Courtyard has been closed, and the God of Creation is sitting on a chair at the door and eating an apple. No one can enter the door to see what it contains.


    What is it in the door...All players are exploring, discovering, and figuring out.


    Since its development, the speculative posts posted have broken the 100,000 mark. Almost every day, a large number of people are discussing the various mysteries of the Dimensional Courtyard of the God of Creation.


    Based on the situation of this unsolved mystery, Meng Mei had a face like spring breeze, opened the door, and walked out of the courtyard door?


    and still very proud. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    "It''s terrible, but Mengmei completed a counterattack? Become a ten thousand-foot giant and sneak into the house? Did something wrong? (shocked


    "Damn it! I''m so mad! Mengmei is simply the public enemy of our sister paper creation **** fan group. We have long seen you not pleasing to the eye! Honestly, what have you done? (Grit your teeth


    Everyone was very dazed. After missing for so long, the Destruction God Dimension Courtyard suddenly appeared, and it was connected with them, and they couldn''t help but make them whimsical.


    "The **** of destruction is the old creation **** of the future. He has lost his authority and has just given birth to his own wisdom. I am afraid I am ignorant and simple... I was taken directly by the experienced mother and sister! , Can''t resist!"


    "Damn, tender little fresh meat, just now ignorantly understanding everything in the world, it fell into the hands of the old woman?"


    "Mengmei: Thanks for the invitation, I was in the courtyard of the Creation God, and I lost contact with the prostitute!"


    Countless strangely shaped players watched from below, this triumphant giant, heartbroken, thinking more and more angry.


    àØ!


    Mengmei lowered her head, kicked away some mud and sand, and instantly overwhelmed them. Numerous players were jerky and crooked, scared to jump and scurrying with their heads.


    "Doesn''t take advantage of human power, Mengmei, a beast, actually attacked us!"


    "I don''t know, what have we said here?"


    "No way, we don''t understand the language now."


    Mengmei lowered her head and looked at these weird guys who hid and talked a lot. They just thought that they were hiding in a small corner, chick and crooked, and she knew they were not good people.


    I don¡¯t know what to say about myself secretly. These guys know the virtues and are shameless.

 Chapter 1246： Build the Zerg universe database

    Mengmei looked at these chirping little creatures, and she was very emotional. She was also one of them back then, and she unexpectedly stood here.


    "In the final analysis, it is because the God of Creation has an ego that gives me this unimaginable authority." Mengmei bypassed the creatures, and killed some screaming trees, formed a small bench, and sat down. Come down and chat with Nesera.


    "Help!"


    "Mengmei killed someone!"


    "It is worthy to conquer the great sea route and become the woman of the **** of creation (Luffy.jpg


    Mengmei is too lazy to care about them.


    A group of little **** know that they are jijiwaiwai.


    Nesera was an incomplete enlightened person of Tier 9 before, but now the complex cloud star Dao Guo that has been secretly evolved here through those players has quietly completed Daoji.


    Now, she is already on the road to the tenth level, and the future saint can be expected. It can be seen that it is a great opportunity!


    "This is where I am strong. When I am a saint, I can multiply rank 10 offspring, rank 10 extraordinary spores... I can evolve even more terrifying creatures!"


    Nesera said inwardly.


    The tenth-order heirs of other saints, although the upper limit is the tenth-order without a bottleneck when they are born, they started to cultivate at the first-order... and she is different, her talent can solidify the offspring, as long as the resources are enough... she is left The descendants of, they are born in order ten!


    Her talent is really useless, but she didn''t expect to show her ambitions here.


    "Are you also the creatures selected by the creation god? To take charge of the power of the universe?" Nesera said. He had already seen the scene in the house, but he had just been watching outside.


    He was also surprised when he saw the scene of Genesis.


    "Of course we are selected creatures. When the God of Creation has grasped the incomplete authority, we will help him regain control. We are selected just like you." Mengmei smiled and said, "It''s just that you are responsible for reproduction. Life spores, and the two of us are responsible for reproducing cosmic spores..."


    universe! ? ?


    Nesera''s heart beats wildly.


    She is the origin of life, which is already against the sky, but the other party is responsible for the origin of the universe.....It is conceivable that whoever is more important than her, the authority is closer to the core rights than her, and she can''t help but admire it more.


    But she also knows that overthrowing the prehistoric universe, destroying it, and re-establishing a universe by herself is an extremely cumbersome task. It requires countless gears to rotate effectively.


    Mengmei couldn''t help but start to exchange ideas with Nesera.


    After all, she had known before that the Destruction God¡¯s Dimension Courtyard was controlled by other creatures. Players were also guessing before...but now they really see the other side''s true face.


    "Your bloodline is solidified in the realm? Directly reproduce descendants of the next level than your own?"


    Mengmei kept discussing, "So, this dimensional courtyard is very well managed by you....With a human touch, the previous Chuangshitian dimensional courtyard is very cold and has a taste of eternal blue sky. .... But, I''m afraid that soon, the new version of Dimension Yard will be updated. I don''t know if it will be open to the public. It will be given to players... but it is definitely a brand new level."


    "I know, you have to evolve the origin of the universe in the house!" Nesera also saw everything.


    "Yes, I''m afraid it will work soon."


    Mengmei said: "Now we are creating universe creatures in batches in the dimensional courtyard in the form of life.... Whether it survives or not, the speed is extremely fast. As long as the base number is large enough, the fittest can eventually survive and appear different colors."


    Nesera agrees with this view.


    The two people began to discuss the evolution of life species, even they kept walking in the yard, and the two-dimensional yard inside the house, observing the degree of evolution, and time flew by again and again.


    The dimensional courtyard in the house finally changed.


    In that chaotic ancient ocean, finally a living creature was born.


    Or rather...


    universe!


    This is a hydrangea cluster full of bloodshot eyes, very round.


    The bright red threads are entangled in it, and it is vaguely seen that the DNA sequence spirals into a circle, one after another, like a delicate Ferris wheel with another delicate Ferris wheel.


    "This creature has taken shape.... It has finally taken shape!!" Mengmei''s gaze burst into light, and she said excitedly: "It may not be the strongest. After all, everything is crude embryos accumulated by primitive accumulation, but this is already the era. One stride, and the second one really survives. Will the second one be far away?"


    She wants to share all this with the players, but it is not easy to communicate here, and she dare not communicate.


    "How do I do it?" Nesera asked.


    "Try it." The second female said.


    "How to test?" Nesera asked again.


    Female Second smiled, "This kind of universe, of course, depends on how it evolved and survived the primitive age... You can even try to make it collide with another universe, such as the incomplete bloodline universe. , Look at the conscious blood universe and what happens when you encounter the unconscious blood universe."


    As soon as these words fell, both Mengmei and Nesera felt the infiltration.


    The second bloodline Godhead universe where the blood is gathered is regarded as a test object. If this conscious universe bursts, the creatures in it will be killed alive...


    This is to open the restricted zone of the origin of the universe!


    Just when a few people ~www.novelhall.com~ were excited about the discussion.


    "The Zerg accessory brain, perform calculations, and call out the genetic blood of this cosmic creature." Xu Zhi said quietly, standing in the distance.


    ¡¾Calling out¡ª¡ª¡¿


    ¡¾Abnormal creature, unable to call up specific biological parameters¡¿


    Xu Zhi heard the voice of the Zerg''s accessory brain and frowned slightly, "This is a brand new road. The previous Zerg spores, no matter what life evolved, can quickly call out the bloodline information of the other party... It is because of the Zerg. The evolutionary path of this bloodline genetic creature is very mature, but now... my path has never been unprecedented!"


    All databases and data must be re-established by themselves.


    "Unconsciously, I have emerged from the ancient family of saints of the Zerg tribe and become a brand new civilization, my own civilization."


    Xu Zhi groaned for a few seconds, "Call up all the cosmic stillborns before, analyze the parameters, perform calculations, and re-establish the No.1 database."


    ¡¾Rebuilding the second type database¡ª¡ª¡¿


    An icy voice came from the Zerg accessory brain.


    is actually the destiny of the entire race. It brings together the computing power of the entire civilization, including the magic core family. Although mechanized and rigid, the computing power is the largest.


    Soon, a new database template was obtained.


    Name: Unnamed Universe


    Avenue Atlas: Biological Will Active Graphic


    Avenue singularity completeness: 78%


    Universe form: Chaos seaweed universe


    Universal characteristics: spiritual life, miscellaneous bacteria, blood, and virus


    ...


    Xu Zhi¡¯s eyelids twitched, and his heart became speechless, ¡°Others are okay, the seaweed universe, are you really looking at it as an evolutionary creature crawling out of the ocean?¡±

 Chapter 1247： Cosmic beach, Cambrian chaos, Big Bang...

    It is undeniable that this is a brand new path.


    Even if the entire universe has been developed for more than 10 billion years, absolutely no one has ever seen this path, or even seen this incredible shocking scene.


    "This is a cross-age, everything must be reopened from scratch by me." Xu Zhi looked at the female second and the others. They are extremely precious human resources and are the core cadres of the Zerg.


    "After all, what will happen?"


    He stood in the distance, looking at this evolution, "What I want to see is an unprecedented law of the universe!"


    On the other side, the female second and the others also looked extremely excited, standing side by side, looking at the entire test sand table in front of them, their faces tense and their eyes fixed.


    "Life, begin! Our experiment!"


    The second female''s voice was filled with excitement. This was an unprecedented moment.


    "Cosmic creatures!!!" Mengmei''s voice was also very excited, "The evolutionary law of life in the universe, the true meaning of the great road, will unfold before us."


    Knowledge is all power.


    And the knowledge they want to acquire will be unprecedented! !


    Everyone, like the most pious scientists and seekers, looked sideways, looking at the test site through the transparent glass cover.


    This is a historic scene.


    Wow¡ª¡ª


    Chaos sea, the tidal sea breeze blows, revealing desolate blood.


    Because it is a simulated micro-universe, each universe has only the size of marbles to rice grains, so the entire mountains and rivers of the experimental site are very small.


    But the experimental land is not empty.


    A large number of universes madly multiply and are born.


    They are strangely shaped, most of them are stillborn births in the universe that have just born life and died. The corpses are piled up on the ground, like pieces of sand, soil, and constitute this vast world that reveals the vastness of ancient times.


    Their corpses are like countless rough gravel, sandy beaches made up of black and white stones, each stone, big and small gravel, is made up of cosmic stillborn.


    The universe, bones are like mountains.


    This scene is really spectacular and fantastic.


    And on the edge of this sandy beach is a chaotic sea of ??undulating waves.


    Countless universes are ups and downs in it, or they are transformed into the oldest gods and demons, the big bang, with wet mucus and body, like a **** mass of blood, creeping slowly out of the chaotic sea, toward the beach .


    But when they all walked to the beach, most of them died early and became part of the beach corpses, the stillborn of the universe, gradually stiffening.


    Universes, one after another, crawling out of the chaotic sea like a moth to a fire and walking towards the beach.


    "The ocean is the mother that breeds all life."


    Nv Yi smiled and said: "The ¡®universe¡¯ here also applies. The chaotic rules of the Chaos Sea allow them to sink and float in it, as if returning to their mother¡¯s embrace and giving birth to life."


    "It was cruel. Some climbed to the shore, but soon died. Stillborn babies piled up like a mountain. Some did not choose to climb out, but died. On the bottom of the chaotic sea, there are also many corpses deposited there."


    Mengmei looked solemn and looked at the test site and said: "We have felt the complete birth of the first generation of life. The life of the target has stabilized. She has lived for three hours, but she is still swimming on the seabed of chaos and has never been ashore."


    The second girl also had a deep complexion, and looked at the test site through the glass cover, "I haven''t shown her face. Maybe it''s a creature in the chaotic ocean, sea fish, seaweed universe?"


    Meng sister''s eyelids twitched, "Fish, seaweed? Is this possible? That''s the universe!"


    Nv shook her head, Mengmei¡¯s thinking was imprisoned by rules, but she didn¡¯t. As a chaotic **** and demon who created the world, some of the rules of the universe were originally created by her.


    "What about the universe? We have never seen this path! We just need to hear and see! Even if it is a bizarre sight, it is not bizarre... Besides, it is no longer a dead thing, since it is already If it is life, then creatures have the instinct to like the environment!"


    "Plants like the sun, seaweed like the ocean, these are creatures'' repellency...As the universe, there are also environments that you like, what''s wrong?" Female Yi''s face was very calm.


    Mengmei was stunned, and suddenly felt taught.


    When the two people talked quietly through the glass window, they saw the survival and decline of a universe, crawling out of the chaotic sea one after another, and falling on the beach one after another, but never saw what they wanted to see from beginning to end. The protagonist appears... but they are still very patient.


    "As long as you live, it will definitely emerge."


    The second girl looked into the glass cover and said, a very strong and decisive attitude. After all, she was a great saint who mastered the multi-universe development plan and created a great man of an era.


    Wow.


    The figure of the God of Creation, gently descended on the land here.


    The few people all worshipped and saluted respectfully.


    Xu Zhi cast his eyes, other people couldn''t see it, but he naturally saw that the newly born seaweed universe was still floating on the bottom of the sea. He had no idea of ??going ashore. He just looked at the test site and said with a smile: "It seems you The Genesis became very logical, and unimaginable pictures appeared."


    "Everything is the power of the Creation God."


    The second female hurriedly said: "Your Genesis has all this."


    The creation **** just shook his head, "It''s not the same, you have reached a height that I have never had before... I am nature, the universe, a celestial phenomenon without self, creation century, era of destruction, explosion and collapse of the universe. , Is just a natural phenomenon, just like the torrential rain, thunder, the general natural birth, and naturally dissipate...and you, as the creatures of the universe, the worms of the universe, the only variable wisdom of the universe, opened up an unimaginable creation. ."


    The second female is thoughtful.


    The universe is nature. The big bang that created the universe has always been to let nature go. They were born but added their own wisdom and color to nature... This is the role of creatures in the universe.


    is like beings on the earth, using their knowledge and wisdom to change the celestial phenomena and artificial rainfall.


    Looking at such a humble, self-aware God of Creation, the worship of Mengmei¡¯s eyes has become more and more intense, and I feel that such a God of Creation simply loves love.


    Xu Zhi did not go to see the dazed Mengmei, suddenly felt that Mengmei became a fan of fans like Caroline, no matter what the super ancient gods did, she felt very powerful.


    "What do you think?" The second female asked.


    The God of Creation looked at the experimental site of that scene and said with a smile: "This is a scene that has never existed in the universe, ancient or modern! Perhaps you can see that the concept that only God of Creation can understand can only be understood as the universe itself. The highest dimensional knowledge."


    Knowledge that can only be understood as a creation god


    And we are just a living being, can we actually be exposed to this level of knowledge at the highest level?


    Several people were shocked, feeling flattered, and followed their gazes.


    Wow.


    The next second, they saw a bright red bloodshot seaweed, gradually surfaced, and fell silent again.


    "Appeared!" Female second exclaimed.


    But, this was just a flash in the pan, and the seaweed universe went silent again.


    But after all, they were very patient, and they continued to wait. After a long time, there was no other universe completely alive after the overlapping births and deaths, the more dead births piled up, and the wider the beach.


    During ¡¡¡¡, the seaweed universe went up and down countless times.


    Other universes are constantly dying, and only it has been alive forever... But the next scene completely shocked everyone present.


    They clearly saw the incredible scene:


    Other universes, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com unexpectedly began to have a big bang, gradually turning into a template for the seaweed universe, evolving towards the only living universe...


    "This is? How is this possible!?" Mengmei''s eyes widened. "Those stillborn universes have no wisdom. How could they know what they want?"


    This situation is too weird.


    "It''s not their initiative...but, the living seaweed universe, it wanders everywhere, because it has been acquired for too long, its DNA sequence is scattered out, and it is absorbed and assimilated by the perception of other universes." Female Yi''s eyes shed a strand Bright light, full of excitement.


    Mengmei suddenly reacted, "The DNA sequence of the universe is their road map! After all, we have turned their road map into a similar life structure... And this universe¡¯s road map has been absorbed by other universes. A similar structure appeared in the explosion..."


    She thought of this and was completely shocked.


    She is a giant of the earth who evolved the origin of life. Naturally, she understands that in the process of biological evolution, the gene sequences of some organisms can be absorbed by other organisms.


    is like a virus.


    Many of the gene sequences of some viruses are basically not their own, but the sequences of other foreign viruses, relying on them, to absorb.


    "Oh my God!"


    Mengmei exclaimed, shocked in her heart: "I almost saw the inevitability of a universe! Just like the evolution of the earth''s biological history, life began to appear in the Chaos Sea, and even in the future, there will be a large number of seaweed universe... They are like It¡¯s the Cambrian explosion on the earth, seaweeds and cyanobacteria multiplying in the ocean...soon, there will be sea crawlers? Spines?"

 Chapter 1248： Dramatic changes in the laboratory, out of the real universe

    Mengmei couldn¡¯t help getting more excited, and she vowed: ¡°The development in front of you is an evolutionary necessity! Because in the chaotic sea, the first living universe will eventually appear, and the structure of this universe will be very simple, living under the sea.


    Also, it is seaweed with a high probability!


    And this seaweed ancestor Zhou, who has been living in the Chaos Sea, will cause its road map and DNA to be subtly infected with the surrounding singularities of the newborn universe and cause a big explosion. "


    "So, the first life form of the universe is the seaweed universe!"


    Mengmei suddenly gleamed in her eyes, and looked at the God of Creation with a look of worship, "Is this the knowledge and wisdom that only the universe itself knows?"


    Xu Zhi was stunned.


    You ask me, how do I know?


    Aren¡¯t you groping this way from scratch?


    But he could only smile and nod his head, looked at the experimental site in the glass cover, and smiled: "Yes, the evolution history of the universe and the destiny of the universe also have a certain inevitable development process."


    "Sure enough!" Mengmei became excited.


    Xu Zhi stood by and said nothing, but his eyes flickered, looking into the distance.


    If Qiu Mingshan''s speed is just a simple brain patching, Mengmei is a pure brain fan. She actually regards herself as omnipotent.


    But less gossip, this experiment still has to be done.


    Soon, other universes gradually grew and appeared.


    Xu Zhi clearly saw an ocean of chaos and prosperity, gradually consolidating.


    The birth of the first seaweed universe was like prying open the door of a forbidden area. Soon countless seaweed universes began to breed and grow.


    The ocean began to boil, and a vigorous age was completely ushered in.


    "The sea of ??chaos, the living universe, has appeared on a large scale!"


    "This is hard to imagine, it is progress across the age!"


    Nesera looked at this scene with shock.


    The chaotic sea is full of vitality, and countless seaweed universes are beginning to thrive, like marine plants in the ocean, like lazy jellyfish, floating up and down, beautifully beautiful.


    A new era has begun.


    A large number of universes survive!


    what does this mean?


    The experiment of cosmic life finally got on the right track and appeared in perfect form!


    After the singularity of the universe explodes, a new type of universe with life can be evolved at any time. This is a path that begins to mature.


    "This is a historic scene!" The second girl couldn''t help but be intoxicated in the magnificent picture of the universe. This magnificent scene was as beautiful as a dream.


    The era of the Big Bang of marine life is rapidly deducing.


    "It''s a bead that consumes a lot of singularities on the road." Xu Paper''s complexion is a bit bad. After all, he is not a creature. Every singularity has to be made by himself, and all his savings for thousands of years have been taken up.


    But he feels painful and happy. Without a lot of resource consumption, his hard work, how can civilization change and develop?


    Soon, with the emergence of a large number of seaweed universes, almost all of the other newborn universes disappeared.


    Because the same kind of road map DNA sequence has filled the entire sea, the newly exploded road singularity, just born, was imperceptibly influenced and assimilated by this ubiquitous road map.


    Everyone saw a flourishing age.


    gravel beach, chaotic ocean, endless creatures in the ocean.


    is just every rubble on the beach, a deadly universe, which is shocking.


    "It looks like it''s getting closer to peace." Seeing this, the second female only frowned, "The types of the universe are beginning to unify."


    "This is a spectacular scene."


    Mengmei said: "In this world, rubble is a dead universe, seaweed, seaweed and other marine plants are universes without wisdom. So, fish? Animals? Even intelligent creatures?"


    Everyone is looking forward to this future.


    A period of time has passed, and the prosperous age of the ocean is approaching peace.


    But soon a question greeted:


    Insufficient matter and energy.


    The beach was quickly disintegrated, and the accumulated deadbone bones were absorbed by the new universe one by one as energy.


    But soon, the entire world maintained a fixed number of seaweed universe, 1,373, no more numbers appeared, and there was no possibility of wisdom.


    "These universes have life but no self-awareness. They are just weeds on the side of the road. At the same time, big trees have no creatures in them. If creatures are born in the body and complement the rules of the universe, it is only the channel through which they can completely give birth to wisdom!" Female second guesses boldly.


    Mengmei was surprised, "These universes have only life, but no wisdom, but they are like flowers, plants and trees? There must be creatures, to complement the rules of these universes, and to complement the road map, that is, their DNA sequence, so that they can fully unlock their wisdom. ?"


    This is amazing.


    Female second nodded, "It¡¯s not about this issue. The problem now is that the seaweed universe has life, but it doesn¡¯t have the conditions to produce life in the universe. It can only be a broad, vegetable universe.


    The inability to be born without beings in the body, to complement the cosmic rules and avenues for them, not only prevents them from opening their wisdom, but also prevents them from growing, causing them not to age, and they have been preserved during the chaos and omnipotence period just before the Big Bang. "


    The second girl observed the scene of the test site and said in a cold voice: "There is no death, there is no material alternation. Therefore, they have been solidified in the ocean, floating everywhere, always only 1,373."


    Mengmei said: "Then what should we do?"


    "Wait for the mutation to occur, and continue to drop cosmic spores."


    Female Second said seriously: "The newly released cosmic spores have no material and energy absorption. It is difficult to survive them and the 1373 seaweed universe that has been stable. They are natural enemies. I hope that the new spores will appear variants and survive the environment."


    This is a very simple way, but it is also the best way.


    The second girl looked at the **** of creation and respectfully said: "It''s just that the storage of the spores of the singular point of the road is already a little insufficient."


    Xu Zhi was taken aback for a moment, and smiled: "It''s just a trivial matter. After all, it''s not a singularity that really creates the universe. It''s just a simulation experiment with minimal consumption."


    Nv Yi and others nodded and continued to observe and test


    Xu Zhi left, feeling a little numb in his heart, "Perhaps, for the creation **** who truly masters the truth of the universe, he really did it casually, but for me, it was created by relying on foreign objects and countless laws. Become"


    Xu Zhi felt his scalp numb facing this amount.


    It is necessary to reverse the rules one by one and create singularity beads.


    Besides, you can¡¯t let the clone create the singularity, you have to enter into the great cosmic exercise method of your own body to create the singularity, you have to do it yourself


    "It can only be hard."


    Xu Zhi felt oozing in his heart, feeling that he, the **** of creation, might be squeezed dry.


    However, we can only continue to maintain the test, and we need to do a lot of data and loss to get everything done.


    "I hope I can not let me down."


    Xu Zhi directly enters the high-dimensional space-time, creating a large number of repetitive mechanical singularities, supplying the laboratory, and allowing them to experiment.


    time flies.


    Xu Zhi can''t even remember how long it has been. He only feels that he has experienced the singularity of the great road in his hand. I am afraid that it will consume at least hundreds of thousands, and the amount is terrifying.


    And the speed of his own evolution of the singularity of the avenue is getting faster and faster, and he just gritted his teeth and hoarded millions in one breath, and felt that it could support a period of time before he could come out and relax.


    As soon as he left the house, he found new news from the laboratory.


    An alternative universe was finally born.


    This is a new type of universe, similar to the trilobites of ancient creatures. They start to feed on the seaweed universe and absorb the energy of predation by swallowing each other.


    Originally, the energy of the universe was occupied by the seaweed universe, but they allowed themselves to grow by eating the seaweed universe.


    "Marine plants have appeared, marine animals have appeared, feeding on the floating universe such as seaweed!" The second woman was surprised and couldn''t help shaking her whole body. "Although there is still no intelligent universe, it can already move!"


    is it?


    Xu Zhi also felt that the whole person was about to collapse, and this finally succeeded.


    "Assistant brain, call up the genetic data of this universe."


    Name: Unnamed Universe


    Avenue Atlas: Biological Will Active Graphic


    Avenue singularity completeness: 78%


    Universe form: the chaotic sea area herbivorous universe


    Universal characteristics: spiritual life, miscellaneous bacteria, blood, and virus


    Xu Zhi''s eyelids twitched, but the others are okay, it''s this bacterium and blood-veined virus again, what is going on?


    Xu Zhi didn''t have time to think too much, but the whole test site was even more terrifying, and something terrifying happened. The trilobite universe not only preyed on the seaweed universe, but also acted quickly and fiercely.


    àÛàÍ!


    They seemed to see the outside world and violently hit the glass cover of the laboratory.


    bang bang bang!


    Under the dumbfounded of the second girl and Mengmei, some cracks appeared in the venue arranged by the saint.


    The second girl''s pupils dilated instantly.


    This is how she condenses with her own saint''s avenue rules, these experimental universes can actually! ?


    "These predatory universes can not only devour the rules of the seaweed universe, but also our rules. I can''t stop them by any means!" The female second''s horrified voice has not yet fallen.


    Click.


    The glass cover instantly cracked.


    The entire laboratory enclosed in glass collapsed instantly.


    A large number of trilobite-shaped universes jumped out fiercely in an instant, lying directly on the faces of the second female, Mengmei, and Nesera. Tentacles pierced into the back of their heads and quickly sucked.


    Hug face bug?


    Xu Zhi''s scalp was numb.


    àØàØàØ!


    Those universes burst instantly.


    The female Yi and the few people reacted, and slowly stood up, feeling lingering, and said, "Thank you, the Lord of Creation, for your help."


    The second girl didn''t react for a moment.


    But in fact, if Chuangshi Shen didn''t make a move, she could quickly defeat these creatures, but she didn''t expect that even the saint''s means could break through.


    "My face?" Mengmei covered her face, showing a touch of panic, "It is decomposing, my body is turning into some kind of creature, as if it has become the lowest bacteria"


    She felt that the essence of her life was collapsing, and the blood sequence of UU Reading www.uukanshu.com was melting, distorted, and turned into a creature of low-grade miscellaneous fungi, and the whole person was becoming short.


    is like a metamorphosis. When he wakes up, he becomes a big bug.


    Xu Zhi frowned, "This is the rule of that universe. It doesn''t belong here. It will soon be assimilated by this universe. If you disappear, you will soon return to the original shape."


    Mengmei was shocked, and soon found that the symptoms were disappearing.


    "This is too weird." The second girl said, wouldn''t it be impossible for her to trap those creatures in the future?


    They seem to have opened the forbidden zone, like a group of low-dimensional creatures, studying high-dimensional creatures from above, some low-latitude ants, studying great gods.


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, and said, "I just set a ban."


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the Zerg protective cover directly separated the laboratory again, "You continue to experiment and study the characteristics of these cosmic maps, as well as new creatures."


    "Yes."


    Several people nodded and continued to experiment.


    Xu Zhi''s complexion calmed slightly, and he grabbed a seaweed universe, a trilobite universe, and walked out, shaking his head in his heart:


    "I have been busy here for so long, working overtime from 9 to 5, and can''t always be a workaholic. I have to go out and take a stroll in the real universe outside."


    "Knowledge has been accumulated up to now, and by this time it has been brewed, it feels like it is almost complete and just right. You can go to the chaotic beach in the outer universe, stroll around, and release invasive alien species."


    Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked at the two little things in his hands thoughtfully, "Perhaps, I can create a new and extraordinary world, so that the saints will know the history of our universe."

 Chapter 1249： Chaotic ocean, cosmic undercurrent

    Wow.


    Xu Zhi left this outer universe and came to the real universe.


    The feeling of omnipotence suddenly disappeared.


    is replaced by a real, refreshing.


    Wow!


    He looked at the beach of the chaotic ocean in front of him, the tides were undulating, and he had a bold thought, "The two cosmic creatures in front of him were born in the chaotic ocean and are their habitat, then it means...I can Throw it into the vast ocean of chaos of the universe!"


    Xu Zhi''s courage is not so big.


    These are obviously two alien invasive "species". They are very evil and dangerous. The impact and effects will be unimaginable and terrifying. Even Xu Zhi can''t think of what it is, how evil...


    Just now, directly breaking through the boundaries of the second female and breaking out of the siege, this is worthy of vigilance 10,000 times, not to mention that it is still unknown now, and it is impossible to understand the specific secret of this life...


    But Xu Zhi was too lazy to pay attention.


    Zerg, is it a natural disaster?


    There is no problem with what happened.


    "I have to say that the previous generation of Zerg mother emperor was too petty."


    Xu Zhi looked at Chaos Beach, "They, who are the next king of saints all day long, are complacent...but they don''t know that the highest degree of the next king is to be the next king of the universe!"


    "They don''t know to bypass things to see the essence."


    "Thinking about what enemy of the universe, my mind is in a blind spot... but I don''t know, if the universe is fixed first, what enemy in the universe is just a harmless chicken?"


    Xu Zhi had resisted the next door Pharaoh very much before, but now, he has been unknowingly, has been singing and advancing on the road of becoming the next door Pharaoh, and even has a tendency to become the biggest next door Pharaoh in the history of the Zerg.. .


    Xu Zhi finished his bold words, but he was not in a hurry.


    Now that I have come to the real universe, there are other things to be busy by the way.


    He waved his hand directly and released the bodies of Phoenix, Mengmei, Nine Heads Ancient Mother and others again.


    "You can let them go back to their own civilization."


    "After all, up to now, the era of the multiverse has become a general trend. Their parallel universe will no longer change the pattern of the entire universe, but can make their body in this universe wake up and return."


    Wow.


    Xu Zhi directly acted as the super ancient gods and others, took a trip, awakened them, and then sent them back to their respective civilizations.


    ...


    The nine-headed ancient mother stared at her and looked around, "I''m back!"


    "You are in another universe, what happened?"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Medusa, the Four Great Masters, and even Xiao Shiji, looked at her with excitement, "Now, what is the other self in the parallel universe doing?"


    The ancient mother of the nine heads suddenly thought, thinking of the ancient cosmic myths that she had experienced that seemed to be dreamy, and her personal experience of the vast torrent of the universe. Looking at the few people in front of her, there is too much history to tell. That is the text of the universe history! After the age of sculpture art!


    The nine-headed ancient mother couldn''t help but look at Renemanska.


    "You can tell it." Renimanska smiled: "Before, I had always told about ancient history. Now, you can continue to tell me the text of the universe."


    "Yes." The ancient mother of nine heads said: "I seem to have traveled to 14 billion years ago, and now I am experiencing an unimaginable era, the era of cosmic bridges, and the parallel universe has just emerged..."


    On the other side, Phoenix also woke up, feeling himself in another parallel universe, and the entire civilization of Luna Ji, telling everything.


    Mengmei wakes up on the earth.


    She looked at the busy traffic and was slightly surprised, "I''m back!"


    Just now, he was still in the laboratory, accompanied by the second saint, doing terrifying experiments, but there were also errors, causing a big laboratory accident.


    "I have to find Qiu Mingshan''s speed, tell him what happened, let him analyze it, and I should know it in the forum!"


    Mengmei knew in her heart how terrifying it was, it was simply too scary, the text of the history, the **** of creation, and the map of creating the universe, Tianyinzong.


    Wow.


    Mengmei, as a god, suddenly flew over the earth.


    "Mom, come out and see the gods." On the street, a child pointed to the sky.


    Everyone was taken aback and looked towards the sky. Everyone on the street knew that Mengmei had regained consciousness and returned. Suddenly the forum became completely hot.


    ...


    Xu Zhi let them go back, also because the knowledge of the outer universe has been accumulated to the present, and it is almost enough, at least, it can support some of the initial actions and situations.


    "Others, just ignore it," Xu Zhi calmly looked at the two small universes in his hands, "They grew up in the Chaos Sea. I wonder if they can adapt to the Chaos Sea of ??the Big Universe?"


    Xu Zhi clearly knows the structure of the ships that cross the universe.


    is also a dojo.


    Using the innumerable rules of the saints, a false universe of self-circulating supply can be created to cross the Chaos Sea.


    After all, I said before, only the universe can float on the sea of ??chaos!


    "And these two in front of me are also universes..." Xu Zhi tried to directly take out a seaweed universe and put it into the Chaos Sea. "As a rule that does not belong to this universe, it is rejected by the universe. .. But if it is cast in the chaotic sea that does not belong to the universe, maybe it will survive?"


    Xu Zhi tried to put it in the sea water.


    But a shocking scene appeared, as if a freshwater fish was instantly put into the sea water, and the entire seaweed universe was violently shaken, collapsed, quickly disintegrated, and assimilated by the Chaos Sea.


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, and flashed a wry smile, "Sure enough, these universes cannot be placed in the Chaos Sea outside... because the Chaos Sea is also part of the universe!"


    The universe is like the earth.


    Plates and oceans are all part of the earth.


    Xu Zhi knows the history of parallel universes, and naturally knows that the so-called Chaos Sea is actually a chaotic zone of nine multiverses. The matter ejected through black holes is mixed together, but it also belongs to the big universe after all.


    "It''s not a real singularity of the avenue. The creatures that appear are fakes, fakes!" Xu Zhi shook his head and looked at the two seaweed universes. "It can only be given to you inside the universe, carrying a batch of Tiandao cloned by the famous autumn mountain bike. The piano has come to transform and resist the assimilation of the universe."


    This is an experiment, and Xu Zhi also wants to explore the chaotic sea of ??the real universe.


    Wow.


    Xu Zhi stretched out his hand, a batch of earthy golden heavenly pianos instantly merged into this seaweed universe, trilobite universe, and put them into the sea, "Go! Your right path is the sea of ??stars."


    Xu Zhi gazes into the distance, looking at the endless chaotic ocean, and secretly said: "It just so happens that countless saints¡¯ boats are sailing here, you two may be noticed by the saints...understand the mystery of the universe, so called. In the chaotic sea of ??death, there are mysterious creatures alive, deep-sea monsters of the multiverse."

 Chapter 1250： The spaceship in the chaotic sea, violently changed

    Wow!


    The fine tidal waves hit the ship. This is a huge and primitive fishing boat built of mud, like a huge whale island, carrying a huge extraordinary world on its back.


    In the chaotic sea, there is no sun and moon.


    Everything is gray, with endless mist undulating, giving people a sense of chaos with shadows intertwined with midnight.


    "Our great lord of the multiverse, the cutter of time and space, the vain stranger, His Royal Highness Mikley, lead us to the multiverse!"


    In the mist, a saint has a low voice on the deck.


    is surrounded by tenth-order children standing in a line.


    They are also saints, but they are saints who have no seats.


    They look complicated and excited, knowing the great existence of their own universe, they have achieved good results in that parallel universe, they have conquered a civilized population called "burning natural disasters", and even established a harbor base, and they want to welcome them. Extradite the past.


    Wow!


    This saint is speaking to the descendants of order ten,


    "Pursue the truth, long for blood, the remains of the old universe will eventually rot into ashes, and we will turn into stars and shine, ignite the universe on the side of the proclaim, and turn it into a new avenue and holy!"


    is speaking here, but the other saints are all standing on the misty deck and fishing.


    This is the chaotic deep sea. Normally, even the saints have no chance to come. Only by crossing the long journey between parallel universes can they have the opportunity to touch the deep sea and go fishing.


    Wow!


    A saint is chatting.


    "In the depths of this chaotic sea, there are so many treasures, you can see many unimaginable things, underneath are piled up with rotten ironware, sculptures, weapons... the wreck of the old multi-ferry boat, the remains of the ancient world civilization, Too much."


    "By the way, how do you control the ocean current?"


    a saint asked.


    "Fortunately, this area is very calm, we should be able to sail safely." Another saint smiled, "After all, I am not only fishing with a fishing rod, but also using the float of the fishing rod to sense the direction of the chaotic ocean current."


    A large space-time ship that crosses the multiverse is of course built by the multidimensional saints, but it must also be built by countless ordinary saints as a tutor... is a huge project.


    A big ship for crossing the world is actually a fake universe. It needs countless rules of the saints to build, self-circulates into a small universe and forms the rules of the ecological universe, so that it can exist steadily...to cross the chaotic sea.


    To cross the Chaos Sea, it is more than just a boat!


    Not only need sufficient resources and power reserves, the most important thing is to look at the ocean currents... It is difficult for manpower to compete with the sky, even for saints.


    No matter how powerful the saint, if he does not monitor the ocean current at any time, he floats along the ocean current to save power, and goes against the current, sooner or later he will run out of power and sink in the chaotic sea.


    To cross the Chaos Sea, luck and chance are not necessary.


    If you encounter a chaotic tsunami, hundreds of meters of huge waves emerge, no matter how powerful the multidimensional saints, they will also drink hatred.


    "There should be no problem. What''s more, we only need to travel two-thirds of the voyage, and your majesty will send ships to meet at the other end... In this way, our risk is reduced too much." A saint smiled. , There is a response and no response is completely different.


    Besides, if it is a normal smuggling, as soon as the opponent approaches the coast of the universe, he will inevitably be sniped, and a big battle will break out. It is very unfavorable to fight the opponent away.


    "This is the opportunity I waited for. I didn''t expect your Majesty to build a base in a different universe. We only need to come, and we can become the saints of that multiverse."


    "We are naturally so, but these tenth-order heirs..." Some saints smiled, "Their emotions should be excited and complicated, right?"


    "This can''t be done by them."


    A saint said coldly: "Your Majesty has taken so much action this time. It takes so many creatures to cross and consumes too much! At this time, all our resources have been exhausted to build this big ship...


    But even so, we can''t take them back. We can only get to the destination, throw them into the chaotic sea, and we can go back by ourselves, and even if we don''t respond, we can''t go back by ourselves! "


    When ¡¡¡¡ crosses the multiverse, it is the main body approaching by boat, then approaching, passing through the other''s cosmic wall, throwing one''s own clone into it, and then returning by boat to the own universe.


    But these saints, although they can return after being released, but what about those few thousand tenth-order incomplete saints?


    didn''t have so much motivation at all, so I took them back.


    The consequences are self-evident. Once their clones enter this multiverse, their bodies will sink in place and die in the sea of ??chaos.


    This is already planned.


    "Hmph, they should be content!"


    A saint said: "Their body will die if they die. Anyway, there is no chance, and they come to this universe to rebuild. By virtue of them being the children of the once saints, to prove the way and become a true saint, the opportunity is also great. !"


    "They can only die."


    A few saints just looked at each other, very indifferent.


    Even among the descendants of these saints, there are also their beloved offspring.


    A voice is very cold:


    "This is an opportunity. Don''t think that the descendants of our saints are born sacred and pampered, and they can lose their blood and fight-for-money! We are fighting for it ourselves, and they have to do it too, if even this kind of fierceness If you don¡¯t have any momentum, you will die if you die. The rotten wood cannot be carved!" Some saints just said coldly.


    Wow!


    Just as they spoke, the tide surged in the distance, and between the gray fog, a small spaceship less than one-tenth of their size crossed over.


    "The answer is here!"


    A saint''s eyes lit up.


    Two ships, soon contacted.


    Xiao TV Zhang Tong, as well as the game clones of Qiu Mingshan Speed ??and others, came out soon.


    The famous autumn mountain car laughed at speed, looked at the vast ship and showed shock, and said with a serious fist: "Sages, I will be ordered to respond."


    "Your Excellency, this is your majesty''s power."


    The sages looked at each other as the ninth-order enlightened, and knew that they were the confidants of this universe, and their status was not even weaker than that of their sage officials, and they did not dare to neglect, and said with a smile: "You are the kind that your majesty said... Game clone?"


    "Exactly."


    The famous autumn mountain bike splits and regroups at a rapid speed.


    "Our current main body, in the dojo, all going out are game clones, not afraid of death... The pavilion descends when our universe is rebuilt, and so will it!"


    The gazes of a few saints surged, and they glanced at each other, a little surprised at this bloodline.


    "Everyone, let''s not gossip and do business." The Akina mountain bike is fast and resolute.


    "It''s so good....All the existences on our ship will each be divided into a clone, and on the other big ship, the other party will take us to sneak across." A saint began to arrange.


    These saints themselves, and even the tenth-tier heirs, quickly split a body of soul and flesh, and went to the other party¡¯s ship.


    This part of the body does not have a true self-soul imprint, but when it reaches the opponent''s universe, it will immediately produce the self-soul imprint and become a true parallel universe.


    Soon, they separated their bodies and walked to each other''s boat.


    "So, let''s go our separate ways." These saints laughed: "We control the spaceship and begin to return to our own universe...As for you."


    A few saints, looking at the thousands of tenth-tier heirs, "It''s pitiful to throw you on the sea of ??chaos... your body, go to the other party''s ship, live as long as you can."


    These tenth-tier heirs face pale.


    This is to delay the death period. If you really reach the opponent''s universe, your own body will be rejected by the parallel universe, unable to enter, and you can only die in the sea of ??chaos.


    Soon, these tenth-tier heirs did not dare to resist, and quickly went to the other party''s ship.


    Wow.


    The two ships completed the handover, quickly turned around and moved in opposite directions.


    "All saints, please take a rest on the deck. We have prepared some specialties and pastries of our universe for you." Akina Yamaha smiled at speed, looking at these thousands of descendants of the tenth order, very polite.


    was surprised secretly.


    deserves to be an imperial dynasty of multidimensional saints, under his command not only a group of ordinary saints, but also thousands of descendants of order ten.


    These thousands are all fake Tier 10, but they are also Tier 10! !


    This is the strongest overlord under the sage. Everyone can hang down the giants of the Abyss Blue Gods, but now they all abandon them. Even he feels this kind of masterpiece!


    "What kind of saints are we, we are just a fake tenth order with an empty realm." A tenth order son turned pale, shaking his head and said, "We have been abandoned."


    Qiu Mingshan looked at them at speed, and felt pitiful, but he couldn''t change it.


    It is unimaginable luck and misfortune to be born in a sage family.


    But they didn''t dare to resist, and they didn''t have the mind to fight to death or die, because their bodies were dead, but their bodies in the parallel universe, entering this universe, re-cultivating, might become true saints to preach.


    "This is a place to die and live."


    Qiu Ming Shan Cha said with a gentle smile: "Everyone, you are the heirs of saints, but you are restricted by your parents and talented, but you can''t prove the Dao in your own universe. When you come here, you will have a new opportunity! You are all the same. The fake tenth-order, this time there is a chance to become the tenth-order. With your talents and great achievements, how can it be impossible to rebuild and prove the Dao?"


    These pale-faced tenth-rank sages, their complexion slightly eased.


    Only powerful Dao Duo Duowei saints can cultivate Multi-Dimensional Universe...In front of them, their incomplete false saints can also have this opportunity. It is indeed a great opportunity.


    "Haha, if you can make it, our forces, in this universe, will add thousands of saints!" Akina Yamache said with a quick smile: "This is a revolution that the universe has never seen before! Know that in a universe, contemporary saints are nothing but About a thousand or so, scattered outside the chaotic sky, we jumped up, there are thousands of them!"


    The tenth-order children nodded, indeed.


    In a cosmic age, in the vast universe, there are only a few thousand saints who can break through and preach the Dao at the same time, but they have come.


    The quantity is directly rolled.


    "Yeah yeah."


    Zhang Tong also looked serious, "You are saints, which is equivalent to rebuilding. Your tenth-tier heirs are card bugs! It can make a cosmic era here, there are thousands of horrible saints!"


    Those tenth-tier heirs, instantly eased down.


    The famous mountain bike speed of autumn is still very understanding of the world. Once it eases, it also talks about rapport. It is all at once happy, and it begins to return to the multiverse.


    A big ship began to ferry back and return to its own port.


    sailed a distance, but suddenly.


    "Aerosol?" The saints on the deck were taken aback.


    "This fog is too sudden, how can it be suddenly foggy, afraid that it is the chaotic ocean currents, there will be a precursor to the sea storm?" The old man Huaya frowned.


    The old man Huaya, the saint in black, these beings are also responsible for responding, but they are also a game quantum clone, and the body is not here.


    "If it is an ocean current, then it will be bad, and the ship may be overturned." The black-clothed saint frowned. The torrent of the Chaos Sea was rough and the undercurrent was terrible.


    Suddenly, the sea surrounding the ship rippled quickly.


    Like boiling water, there were bubbles, and there seemed to be a huge shadow under the boat, with a sharp malice, and it was constantly approaching them.


    "Wu~~~" The hollow and sad sound of musical instruments, like an ancient xun, penetrated the ship, seeming to be the hum of some kind of ancient behemoth, with a long tail, sweeping the tide.


    The creatures on the spaceship all fell silent, their minds blank.


    "this is???"


    The turbulence in the mist shrouded more and more intensely, the sound kept repeating, the air was vibrating, the sea water was vibrating, and the shadow under my feet became larger.


    "What is this!!"


    "There is something in the chaotic sea in the mist!"


    "Impossible! It is impossible at all! In the chaotic sea, there can be no living things, no living things can survive in it!"


    A great saint who usually overlooks the universe, a tenth-order false saint, couldn''t help but swallowed a spit, a ripple of fear appeared in his heart, his heart was beating violently, and his blood was boiling.


    "We don''t want to die yet!"


    "No, let me go to that universe! My body and soul are here, if I die, I really die!"


    A sound of fear filled the deck.


    But something more terrifying happened. The Chaos Sea began to sweep the waves, and it hit the deck. A large amount of Chaos Sea, like a hail rain of large particles, fell on all the saints.


    "Run away!"


    The chaotic sea water corrodes all the saints and erodes their avenues.


    They are running in the extraordinary world on the deck, UU reading www. uukanshu. com ran wildly, avoiding the sea.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Zhang Tong was also numb with fright, "Aren''t we here to pick up people?"


    "Even these saints don''t know, how can we know? How can there be living creatures in the chaotic sea? It is impossible for a living creature to survive. There is only the universe that can survive in the chaotic sea!" Running wildly on the deck, "Whatever it is, fortunately, we are the game clone to respond, so we die if we die."


    Wow!


    In the gray fog, the giant ship began to sway, and the huge shadow under the sea expanded, as if it had occupied the entire sea area under the ship.


    The shadows are overwhelming, and they seem to have seen some outlines of giant beasts.


    "It''s the belly! The belly of some kind of beast!"


    "It looks like the abdomen of some kind of insect, segmented, disc-shaped."


    "It shows its abdomen to us, what does it do?"


    Countless people looked at the bottom of the sea, terrified.


    "Wu~~~"


    The behemoth on the bottom of the sea once again uttered an inexplicable humming sound, as if to shatter the human heart.


    In the mist, the giant beast that exposed its abdomen finally acted. One after another, huge sharp sickle feet suddenly pierced the huge sea surface, hugged the entire giant ship, and buckled the ship with its whole body.


    "Boom!"


    It rolled violently, and the sea raised waves of countless meters, pressing the ship to the bottom of the sea.


    is like a beetle, hugging its prey, riding under it, to drown this huge spaceship forcibly into the depths of the Chaos Sea.


    And this indescribable chaotic deep-sea beetle, like holding a piece of driftwood, floating under its body.

 Chapter 1251： This is the ancient outer **** of the universe, the Dunhuang mural!

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Oh oh oh!


    The ship was pushed into the Chaos Sea, surrounded by countless seas in all directions.


    "Hurry up and lift the protective cover to isolate the sea!" There are avatars of saints from other universes exclaimed. Although their bodies are far away, if this ship sinks, although their bodies are safe, the avatars here cannot enter the parallel universe. In the process of rebuilding, all previous efforts must be abandoned.


    Wow.


    Shrouded in brilliance, layers of protective covers are opened.


    With everyone''s eager response, a lot of resources are being consumed.


    This is a chaotic sea water shield to prevent the waves from beating, but at this time I am drowning in the sea, I am afraid it will not last long.


    "Father, our big ship, has it been attacked!" A fake Tier 10 saint looked at the water outside the protective shield in horror, and asked in horror the shape of the huge mysterious behemoth.


    "Not being attacked."


    The sage clone here can sense, after all, the distance has not gone far, "After all, that big ship is more than ten times larger than this one, and the size difference is too big. That mysterious behemoth dare not attack and has no ability to subvert the ship."


    "Then quickly drive back to the rescue!" everyone around was screaming and roaring.


    But the saint was silent for a moment, "I won¡¯t come back, because the voyage is calculated. Once I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll have to toss here for a while, I¡¯m not necessarily motivated to go back... Besides, I can¡¯t save these thousands of beings. As I said, there is no motivation to take you back...we can only ask for blessings."


    Suddenly, all the saints standing on the deck were pale.


    They will not come to save them because of emotion or reason, and even these saints have prepared for the worst, abandoning the clone here and entering the multiverse.


    Because the saints are there, there is hope as long as they are alive, and there is nothing when they die... As for their multi-saints, how to anger and anger them will be considered later.


    "Then the main universe nearby, can you contact the rescue!" A saint became completely anxious, watching the sea water outside, and gradually swallowing it.


    "Impossible." Qiu Mingshan''s face was heavy, "I have feedback with the ontology. Your Majesty over there already knows what happened here, but there is no way...Because our background is still insufficient, we can only build this. A big ship, there are no other ships to rescue!"


    Everyone showed despair.


    Can''t rescue before and after, can only wait here to die?


    They looked outside and got goose bumps.


    "Here! What kind of deep-sea beast is this? Isn''t it impossible for creatures to survive in the chaotic sea? Only the universe can survive!"


    This has subverted their worldview.


    "Could it be that this mysterious sea monster itself is also a cosmic dojo? Like us?"


    "impossible!"


    "It may not be impossible. Maybe this giant cosmic beast is actually an ancient sage, a special incomplete spaceship, sunk in the Chaos Sea?"


    Countless saints speculated, their minds turned rapidly, standing on the deck looking outside in horror, wanting to ask for a chance.


    But seeing the speed of Qiu Mingshan''s real face, and Zhang Tong, their pupils suddenly enlarged when looking at this shape, "Is this... that beetle universe?"


    "Speaking of it, it''s very similar!"


    "Yes, Mengmei enters from the body and cannot take screenshots, but her description..."


    "It''s not already started..."


    "Fuck!!!"


    "This is so scary, already in the Chaos Sea?"


    The two communicated secretly.


    At this time, Mengmei is posting on the forum and just talked about this.


    His ontology is also researched, and Mengmei is discussing on the forum, and the game clone here is also helping with business....Multi-line operation and multi-tasking are already easy for these existences.


    "Go and check with Mengmei." Qiu Mingshan could only do this.


    Forum on the other side.


    Mengmei is still introducing her own experience, everyone is in shock, the text of history, the opening of the multiverse...


    Just when everyone is excited.


    At this time, Qiu Mingshan''s speed suddenly interrupted Mengmei''s speech, and everyone''s excited discussion.


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Emergency situation! I was doing reception work on the other side, and suddenly the ship capsized! Mengmei, take a look at this behemoth of the deep sea that attacked the ship, is it the one you did the experiment?"


    When Mengmei saw it, she got goose bumps all over her body: "Yes! That''s it, it''s exactly the same, it''s just this thing, is it the starter? Why is it so swollen, so big?"


    Akina Mountain Speed: Hurry up and think of a way to save the boat!


    Mengmei: "I ask for your blessings. The attack position of this thing is the same as the attacking position at the time. At that time, I stretched out my tentacles and hugged my face. Now I hug the ship."


    Akina Mountain Speed:? ? ?


    This is a monster that you and the second female, researched in the Creation Lab. You can¡¯t help it, who can do it?


    Mengmei: "Cough, cough, cough, I really don¡¯t know, this stuff is still being researched, it just attacked the laboratory and caused a major laboratory accident... we haven¡¯t started to re-research, all the data is unknown. How do I know? You can only ask for blessings."


    Akina''s mountain bike speed stopped suddenly.


    Looking at the chaotic waters outside, the giant beasts covering the huge ship, dragged into the deep sea, the surrounding chaotic sea crazily squeezed, and the protective cover could not stop it. It was only a matter of time.


    Zhang Tong said: "Then, we are going to be finished."


    The entire forum was also dumbfounded, and it became more intense.


    Originally, these things Mengmei said were extremely explosive, but at this time, Akinayama''s car was speeding up and suddenly entered the conversation. It seemed even more shocking?


    This situation has developed too strangely.


    Mengmei also stiffened, and said: "It''s just a game clone, even if you die, but you seem to be a good experimenter, and we are still studying this species...you quickly take a screenshot, before you die, I can also provide data for my research and devote myself to the truth!"


    Akina''s face is stiff, and he is dedicated to the truth?


    Let us take a picture of how we died and contribute to scientific research?


    He has a toothache.


    But Meng Mei thought about it again, and said, "Although I don¡¯t know the specific horror power of this thing, according to my experience, it treats you as nutrients, as a seaweed universe, hugs, directly kills, and uses it as food. Up!"


    Akina was quickly puzzled: "As a seaweed universe? Food?"


    Mengmei: "Yes, its hunting posture shows this...and your spaceship is also a universe...maybe in the eyes of trilobites without IQ, you are the same kind, with similar breaths ."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone felt reasonable.


    "People eat the universe, which is very similar to the seaweed universe, meaning that it will be eaten?"


    "Too miserable?"


    In the midst of everyone''s intense discussion, Mengmei said again: "However, I can give you a strategy, a suggestion to survive!"


    "What advice?" Zhang Tong asked.


    Mengmei said: "You are here, you can only wait to die and be swallowed as food... If you want to survive, you might try to get into the body of the trilobite."


    "Enter, how to enter?" Everyone was stunned.


    Mengmei said: "Trilobites are also universes. You can try to sneak into the past before your own universe is broken, and enter the parallel universe. Isn''t it possible?"


    As soon as this word fell, Qiu Mingshan''s mind was shocked. This is a whimsical method, but it is not infeasible. The other party is also the universe. Before he is eaten as food, the body on the ship is undoubtedly dead. Send a clone. Enter the other side''s parallel universe?


    "good idea!"


    Akina couldn''t help screaming.


    At this time, all the saints on the ship fell into despair.


    "what is this?"


    "I can''t resist, even a saint, it feels..."


    "No! If you are in the universe, you can easily kill the opponent, but in the Chaos Ship, we can only let it go!"


    "what is this!"


    "This is a disaster that has not been heard for hundreds of millions of years. There are no creatures who can exert their power on the sea of ??chaos, but in front of them..."


    The gray mist enveloped the deck, and the wet sea water soaked everything. Outside was the shadow of an indescribable giant beast, embracing the ship, and huge evil and shadow enveloped everyone''s hearts.


    "Wu¡ª¡ª"


    The ethereal ancient xun song wailed, and UU reading www.uukanshu.com seemed to be the bell of midnight, lamenting the final arrival of disaster.


    At this moment, in the desperation of all the saints, Akina Yamazun suddenly roared: "I really want to know what monster this is!"


    "what?"


    All the saints saw it, even their ancient cosmic saints didn''t know, but the other side knew?


    "In the ancient murals of the ancient sculpture art era, I seem to have seen this evil ancient unknown behemoth." The words of Akinayama''s speed gave everyone a glimmer of hope.


    The Immortal Mansion for Immortality, a family with the same life as the sky.


    They have also heard His Majesty say that the ancient sculpture relics can be traced back tens of billions of years ago, which is very mysterious. They also faced the fishing grounds during their trip and thought about exploring them.


    If it is that kind of ancient ruins, maybe it really records...


    All the saints couldn''t help but think, looking at the speed of Akina Mountain in front of them.


    Qiu Mingshan chariot stared at the sky, "That is a mural, we call it Dunhuang mural, it is a record of that ancient civilization, there are only a few words, calling this monster named...external god, I don''t know the specific ability. , Hidden in the ancient fog...but the mural above records a certain ritual, maybe it is the possibility of survival!"


    "What mural?"


    "You show up soon!"


    Countless saints are anxious.


    Qiu Mingshan''s car did not stop at speed. As soon as he stretched out his hand on the deck, an ancient mural appeared in front of him, and a sense of desolation and long years pounced upon him.


    ¡¾Flying¡¿


    On this mural is a mysterious ancient god-man, naked upper body, neck necklace, waist long skirt, shoulder ribbon, set off flying in the sky and flying in the wind, flying to the vast mysterious ancient universe in the sky The beetle giant beasts, each integrated into its body.

 Chapter 1252： Flying!

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    This is an ancient mural with strong religious colors. The gods and men inside are plump and well-proportioned, with round faces and strong colors of ancient beliefs.


    "Is this the creation of the ancient civilization of the universe in a certain period?"


    "Is it the ancient relics excavated in the civilization era of sculpture art? And that ancient fairy mansion is the same ancient relic mural?"


    The saints around are asking.


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed can only bite the bullet and answer, "Yes, look at the ancient murals, a bunch of gods and people from the ancient universe, rushing to the giant beast with happiness and blending into the body, maybe it is our chance to escape?"


    There is really no alternative to the speed of Akina Mountain!


    It is impossible for me to tell the truth: how could the concept of the God of Creation be told to these rural turtles? Even tell them that we have created a **** of destruction. This evil creature may be the **** of destruction destroying the growth of the universe. Are we the culprit?


    Then can''t be beaten to death? ?


    So, if you don''t tell the truth, how do you know a certain possibility of this behemoth?


    After thinking about it, I can only make a fuss about the sculpture art civilization that was originally a shield.


    It''s also because of his eagerness to be wise, his mind turned fast, and he made up for nothing, in this way!


    The saints around are still pondering.


    "Flying? What does this sky mean? This is this mysterious ancient behemoth?"


    "This behemoth refers to the sky?"


    "Why, it is the sky?"


    These saints are whispering.


    After thinking about it quickly, Qiu Mingshan said, "According to the ancient murals, our analysis shows that what is described above may be an indescribable existence called the outer **** of the universe."


    "Universe? Outer God?" The saint frowned.


    Akina was standing on the swaying wet deck at the speed of the mountain, looking up at the shadow in the deep sea, and said: "This is just our guess, not necessarily true, but do you want to listen?"


    "You can talk about it!" There is a sage who is dignified. After all, everyone feels that the worldview has been subverted. The appearance of a living behemoth in the Chaos Sea is originally bizarre and unimaginable.


    Since someone sees an ancient mural, it may have a source, so it¡¯s okay to talk about it.


    "Based on our guesses about the ancient inscriptions."


    Qiu Mingshan said that he was addicted directly, and he said with a serious face: "They are aimless, disorderly, indescribable, great and blindly foolish. They are planktonic invading creatures far beyond the universe... They are a kind of incomplete universe. Unformed, floating scattered outside the universe."


    "Outside the universe...?"


    This sentence is really shocking.


    This inner meaning is terrifying. All saints know that what he said is not outside a single universe, outside the multiverse, but outside the entire universe.


    The whole broken glass bead...outside!


    At this moment, all the saints only felt goose bumps all over.


    Outside the universe, are there other universes? Or empty nothingness? Or is it this evil indescribable creature?


    These creatures are all underdeveloped universes?


    Only our universe is fully developed, so these "creatures" are like microbes floating around an egg?


    "Outside the real universe, what is it? You can''t even tell the saint, right?"


    "We saints, standing outside the chaotic sky, are like standing on the surface of a planet, looking up at the sky, but the sky is gray and there is nothing!"


    "Impossible, there is nothing outside the universe, there is nothing."


    Cough cough cough.


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s all mysterious and unknown, even the saints don''t know... we just heard the murals and were scared to guess." Qiu Mingshanche gave a quick dry cough.


    He felt that he was not talking nonsense. These fake universes were all created by the Creation God. What universe does the Creation God want to create, and even outside the universe, is it not easy?


    "So right now, according to the mural ritual, do you have to find a way to get into the skin of this behemoth?" Akinayama quickly changed the subject.


    Suddenly, these saints were solemn in an instant.


    "Contacting the skin of this mysterious behemoth is simply going to die." A saint immediately retorted, "Is this because I hate to die fast enough? I originally wanted to stay away, but now I take the initiative to approach it?"


    Another saint said: "Now, we insist on using the energy shield, and we can resist the Chaos Sea and the giant beast for a period of time, but to contact the giant beast, we have to remove the energy shield... We let the sea water pour into the ship, we No doubt he will die!"


    These two words were instantly recognized by many saints.


    But there are also saints who said coldly: "Then you are waiting for death? It''s better to give it a go, and there is a glimmer of life."


    At this time, another saint said: "Don''t you understand? When we wait for death, we will be eaten directly by the rations called that giant beast. If it touches the skin, it might be alive!"


    "Huh! Is there a difference? What is the big difference between touching the skin and entering the mouth as food?" A saint sneered.


    A group of saints are clamoring, it seems that they are not a great ancient existence in the heaven and earth, but a group of panicked ordinary people.


    In fact, this is also because most of them are descendants of the tenth order, born sacred, and have not experienced much hardship.


    But in the end, a powerful saint who took the lead said, "This is our only opportunity. Prepare to take advantage of the tentacles wrapping the hull, we directly remove the protective cover, and directly touch the skin before the chaotic sea water pours in! "


    All the saints were flushed and nervous.


    This is to abandon the ship directly!


    This ship was built with endless energy and saints'' painstaking efforts. It can be said that all the treasures of His Royal Highness in this universe are spent here. After abandoning it, it will inevitably attract thunder.


    But can you survive if you touch the skin?


    They couldn''t think of any possibility of survival.


    It is ridiculous that you can survive by touching your skin!


    But being able to see this monster in Chaos Sea is an extremely absurd thing, perhaps, this move can only be said to be a dying fight.


    "No need to say more, ready to start." The saint who took the lead said: "The tentacles are closest to the ship, but to be on the safe side, we touch the skin of the behemoth''s abdomen!"


    After all, the person present was a very strong existence. Soon, all his thoughts were sorted out, and according to the countdown, he began to prepare for an instant sprint.


    next moment.


    Boom.


    The protective cover collapsed suddenly.


    A large amount of chaotic sea water poured in, a piece of gray, and countless strong men went crazy instantly, touching the skin of a giant beast at the last moment of life.


    In the next second, the eyes of a sage trembled, revealing incredible.


    The moment they touched their skin, they actually seemed to touch the wall of a parallel universe, and their souls instantly merged into it and smuggled into this universe...


    The outer body could not break into the cosmic wall membrane and died directly.


    "here is?"


    A saint, his pupils suddenly dilated.


    "This is a universe!"


    "We stole into...in a universe?"


    They saw a **** universe, not planets, not soil, but countless fascias, muscles, red blood cell discs, flying around, building, forming a precision gear-like universe.


    Huh!


    The outer spaceship lost its protective shield, and was squeezed by the Chaos Sea in an instant, quickly shattered, and then was eaten and swallowed by this indescribable beast.


    And the size of the giant beast swallowed such a huge amount of matter, and the rules of the universe began to expand rapidly, and the inner universe continued to expand.


    "We were originally to smuggle into the parallel universe and preach... But now, our ship is lost, but we have come to another parallel universe?"


    "Here, can you prove it?"


    They are dull and stubborn, their wide pupils are full of terror, and their minds are like a bucket of paste.


    In a trance, they violently remembered that ancient Dunhuang mural, full of strong religious colors, a mysterious ancient **** and man, with joy, a face of seeking the truth, and one after another merged into the skin of the giant beast.


    "Flying!"


    "This day, it actually refers to the universe!!!"


    At this moment, they seemed to understand something.

 Chapter 1253： Cosmic bridge in the sea

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Feitian, this sky refers to the universe, refers to the rules of the Great Dao. At this time, thinking about it again, we can completely understand the truth. This Feitian is flying into a universe.


    All the saints fell silent for an instant.


    "It''s just that it turned out to be outside the nine ancient parallel universes... the tenth parallel universe?"


    The face of a saint is already wrong, and I feel that I have never seen such a fantastic weirdness in my life. The universe is really too vast and mysterious, even as a saint, it is just as ridiculous as an ordinary person.


    The tenth parallel universe, this is so scary!


    Throughout the entire ancient and modern, parallel universes, there is a constant constant of nine, no more, no less, impartial.


    "Universe, is this really a universe? Isn''t it a false Dao universe built by a saint, a dojo?"


    A saint looked into the phantom, full of excitement, and laughed: "This universe is so small! The outer cosmic wall membrane is only a few kilometers in size! The space contained in the interior is even one. The extraordinary world size of the ninth-order enlightened person is all inferior!"


    The spaceship they built is really a ship.


    Exquisite and short, a cosmic ship, no more than a few thousand meters in length, but contains a huge folding space and an extraordinary world...


    After all, the outer hull of this level of Dao universe magical instrument is just the entrance to the subspace, just like the dojo of a tenth-order saint, his actual dojo entrance coordinates are not too big.


    Even when they came, the real outer area of ??the super space-time ship that could go to ocean between two parallel universes was only tens of thousands of meters in size.


    "It is indeed terrifyingly small! At first we thought it was some kind of chaotic sea-born mysterious behemoth, and didn''t even think about the direction of the universe! Because the universe could not be so small!"


    "Even an extraordinary world is inferior in size, but at this time it has swallowed our kilometer ships and is expanding frantically." There is a saint with a calm expression, and after all, he is a cosmic giant who is rare in ancient times. A universe."


    All the saints kept looking, scanning the surrounding environment.


    They look excited, this unknown means a huge rare opportunity!


    Rare for hundreds of millions of years!


    They were so excited, the hearts that had been silent for countless years were unexpectedly uncontrollable.


    "The dojo built by the saints, the world ship of the fake universe, is obviously different from this universe. The rules can be seen at a glance...This is a universe, or a living thing with life."


    This saint became more and more frightened as he looked at it, but he smiled and said, ¡°We can still be here, and perceive that its road map is completely different...It¡¯s very strange and gloomy. At the same time, here is everything about the Primordial Harmony. There is no saint here. Proof!"


    "Living... the universe? The universe, how could it be alive!" Someone laughed, but his voice was hoarse, and there was no excitement or fear.


    "It is a living thing, but without self-wisdom, just like some insects, marine animals, instinctively swallowed, survive, and follow the instinct of living things." Some saints are still analyzing.


    But something even stranger happened.


    They discovered that their bodies are mutating, their size is shrinking, and their material structure is changing.


    The cell structure, NDA sequence, and even various molecular structures are rapidly collapsing, moving towards simplification, and the huge body size is also rapidly shrinking, turning into a poorly small dark green mixed bacteria, and each flagella slowly Floating, densely packed, the structure instantly becomes simple.


    "No, I''m waiting to degenerate."


    "escape!"


    "Where to flee? We are already inside the giant beast, and outside is the Chaos Sea, are we going to find death?"


    "This is a rule that adapts to this universe. The rules of our previous universe are not applicable anymore!"


    "This is an alien universe! In any parallel universe, we have similar basic rules and can maintain our life structure, but here, it is completely different!"


    With an exclamation, the excitement and excitement of all the saints from the beginning, the desire for exploration, directly fell into panic.


    For these ultimate creatures that exceed the rules of the universe, the simplest bacterial creatures are simply standing at the two ends of the food chain, low to the limit.


    But all saints, there is no way!


    In this alien universe, and even in the entire Chaos Sea, they have lost the rules and degenerated into mortals. All they have mastered are false truths. Once they leave the universe, they will be nothing.


    They can use their power in the spaceship, but they can''t resist the Chaos Sea monster outside the spaceship. Otherwise, with this giant beast, perhaps by the way, a saint can be pinched to death.


    "We are degenerating!"


    A saint feels uneasy. What they are most proud of is their understanding and knowledge of the universe. This is also the reason why they can climb and re-evangelize. After all, the rules of other parallel universes are similar. Relearning is not difficult for them. .... But now, all the rules are different!


    It is equivalent to reopening a path.


    "Everyone, don''t panic, the rules of the universe are constant."


    At this time, Akina looked at these saints at speed, and said: "It seems that the biological rules of this universe can only be parasitic fungi... But the rules are very incomplete. We can proclaim against this universe and become the cosmic cosmos. The first batch of saints, complete his rules!"


    Akina is still very skilled at speed, he knows history after all.


    "Proof against the universe...Complete the rules?"


    These saints were vaguely excited.


    This universe is obviously incomplete and complete, but it is a universe after all!


    If they preach to this universe, what will happen in the future, whether it is good or bad, they don''t know... After all, this universe is not dead, it is a living thing.


    "Do we have any choice? We can no longer contact the outer universe!" Akina asked them speedily. His quantum body was also twisted into a worm, and it turned out to be himself in this parallel universe.


    He said that his game body cannot contact the body, which is true.


    But he still has another method, screenshots and forums to communicate with the outside world!


    "This is the power of the God of Creation!" He looked at these helpless sages with pity in his heart, and secretly addressed his girlfriend, sending a private message in the station: "Everyone can only practice the false principles in the universe, so the rules are not. Intercommunication, in this universe is a saint, in another universe is a mortal, naturally unable to communicate... but the creation **** is the truth, nature can pass each other in the universe!"


    "That''s it! You deserve it!" Zhang Tong looked admired, thinking that the analysis made sense.


    Xu Zhi: "....."


    He looked at the two people''s letters in the station, and was stunned.


    What I practice is also false.


    If I could communicate in multiple universes, I would have traveled in nine universes long ago...Because this is a Zerg universe created by yourself, you can continue to "wire" and connect to the outside, okay?


    But this is indeed a unique advantage.


    "Yeah, we have no choice. If we come, we will settle for it." After all, these saints became silent and gave a wry smile.


    "Everyone, we, as the oldest universe gods and demons, open up the world, and build our hearts for the world!" As soon as Qiu Mingshan''s words fell, the surrounding saints also felt a little enthusiastic.


    Soon, they can only explore, study the system, and open up a path here.


    Thousands of descendants of the tenth order, plus a few saints, how big is this wisdom?


    They wandered in this Magnificent Universe, exploring the rules, looking for the path of cultivation, and soon there was an extremely extraordinary process.


    "In this universe, the cultivation is also the bloodline!"


    "Body cultivation, soul cultivation, can adapt to it, there are blood vessels here too! It''s just that the blood vessels here come from these cosmic tissues? Fascia, blood, muscles are integrated into all kinds, and there are different blood vessels?"


    "Unbelievable! Unbelievable! Even with completely different rules, within the bloodline framework, I have the confidence to step out of the Yangkang Avenue again!"


    "Hahaha! Old man, if you have this opportunity, why go to that parallel universe again? In this parallel universe, it is great to prove sanctification again!"


    The tenth-order heirs of countless saints are getting more and more excited. They can''t help but rebuild, break through, and maybe they can surpass their father!


    In the entire universe of trilobites, a flourishing era of chaotic development is about to begin.


    All the saints have hot eyes, looking at each other vigilantly. Everyone wants to cut through the world, split the chaos, prove the way for this universe, and become the first saint in the universe!


    "These tool people, we can''t grab them." Akina shook his head quickly, "They want to prove, we can only follow behind the **** and watch."


    After all, their level of knowledge is indeed not high, they are saints, they want to compete for the top spot, they can''t do it themselves.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    They provide data parameters in front of them. The cosmic data of this trilobite, thousands of descendants of order ten, how huge is the wisdom contained in this?


    "These tool people are the greatest possibility for us to study the universe of life!"


    "Because of a variety of life universe, you have to spend countless thoughts on research, but now.... Give these research work to them!" Qiu Ming Shan Cha Su secretly said in his heart: "These saints, in fact, have secretly entered destruction. God¡¯s camp is the enemy of the universe... It¡¯s really a good calculation to destroy God¡¯s wisdom!"


    at this time.


    These saints are studying the universe and developing it.


    Most of this cosmic rule was actually occupied, and the rest were quickly explored by them, and they began to try to practice and try to prove the Tao first!


    ...


    Some time later.


    During their continuous cultivation, they also explored this narrow and small universe, and gradually discovered the law of life of this mysterious chaotic giant beast.


    They are the bacteria and parasites in this giant beast.


    "It is searching everywhere, eating the relics and artifacts on the seabed outside! Its size is slowly growing!"


    "Is this the deep ocean of chaos?"


    "Before us, it was difficult to see such a detailed frontal view!"


    They can vaguely see the ocean world outside, some ancient objects floating, the number is too large, like endless dust, filled in the wind, up and down.


    They were also very excited, and even ignited a trace of ambition, "We can complement the rules of this universe and make him an eternal treasure hunting ship in this chaotic sea, shuttled in the chaos of the parallel universe, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is looking for the chaotic wealth of ancient times!"


    If you can always look for these treasures, when the submarine travels around, it is an opportunity that even they can''t even imagine.


    "Wait, what is that?"


    Suddenly, they saw an ancient long black round arch bridge that was vast to several trillion light-years, slowly rising and falling in the depths of the Chaos Sea.


    "What historic site is this?"


    "At least hundreds of billions of light-years! How can this be possible with hundreds of nebulae in length? What kind of ancient artifact is this? Throughout the history of the entire universe, there is no record!"


    "Yes, I haven''t fished for similar ancient relics."


    "Ridiculous! Who can catch such a terrifying ancient creation? If we hadn''t had such an opportunity, I''m afraid the entire universe has come to an end! No one can go to such a depth in the Chaos Sea and see this scene!"


    All the saints are exclaiming.


    They seemed to be in the Aquarium, looking at the rotten world outside, and couldn''t help but marvel.


    It''s too vast.


    It''s spectacular.


    It is countless times more magnificent than the ants who saw the vastness of Mount Everest.


    It seems that at this moment, they abandon all intrigues in an instant, regain the most primitive pure original intention, seek the truth with all their heart, and pursue all their ideals.


    Cosmos bridge! !


    Akina''s pupils dilated at a speed, and it really existed! ! ? ?


    He has heard Mengmei talk about this era, but seeing the real object is too shocking.


    "This, I''m afraid it belongs to the antiquities of the universe bridge era more than 10 billion years ago! An ancient bridge that is earth-shattering." A plain word drew the eyes of all the saints to Akina Yamazuki.


    "Do you know?"


    These saints have incredible faces.


    "This is also from Dunhuang ancient murals?"

 Chapter 1254： The catastrophe of the **** of destruction

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Qiu Mingshan''s scalp is numb, and it is hard to say to continue blowing.


    "The era of the cosmic bridge can also be called the first acquired era." Qiu Mingshan said only: "The legend of the cosmic bridge has always been studied, and it is unexpected that it is true and does exist!"


    The autumn mountain bike has bright eyes.


    "What is the acquired age?" a saint asked.


    "The congenital chaotic creatures, the congenital universe, is the congenital age...the acquired creatures, the acquired universe, is the congenital age."


    Akina Yamamoto speeds up with his hands on his back, and looks at them with a look of turtles.


    "The age of the cosmic bridge, according to archaeological records, is the initial stage of the movement and emergence of the multiverse plates... It is conservatively estimated that at least 100 million years... At that time, the multiverse split and the plates began to drift. , But the plates are not far away, so the ancient universe beings at that time established miraculous cosmic projects, cosmic bridges...the parallel universes at that time could be connected to each other."


    The saints were fascinated by hearing.


    They looked at the vast round arch bridge that was countless billions of light-years ago, as if seeing the ancient relics of more than 10 billion years ago, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Why do you know so many of you?" a saint asked.


    Because you are the village turtles!


    Qiu Mingshan thinks this way, but doesn¡¯t say it like that. He just said, ¡°You should know that I am from the sage of that fishing ground. Our sage has been studying the ancient ruins, seeking the truth of ancient history, the universe The prehistoric text, and the remains of these chaotic seas, record the truth of history."


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed, showing the purity of seeking the truth, couldn''t help but scold them, "You are too delayed by the benefit of the heart, and you have lost the truth-seeking spirit!"


    Suddenly, these saints were a little ashamed.


    They are indeed a bit rotten.


    Most of these tenth-tier heirs are like this. They are very talented and ambitious in their youth, but they can''t break through the Dao, so they decay.


    The boy who had turned into bacteria but still had a hot and pure face, and a look forward to pursuing historical truth, made them a little ashamed.


    "Yeah, I can do it again now."


    "In pursuit of the truth, we can also explore the monuments of the universe!"


    "Yes, here is the proof of the universe, the rules of the universe are complemented, and the universe becomes a ship that soars in the depths of the Chaos Sea. Together, we can explore ancient ruins and traces of the ancients!"


    The more they talked, the more excited they became.


    They have even begun to speculate that, measuring the size of this bridge beyond the cosmic wall, there is a saint holding his beard, "This bridge has too many connections, I am afraid that it has undergone countless reconstructions!"


    "Why rebuild?"


    "I''m afraid it''s lengthening, not so long at the beginning, but as the distance of the universe continues to grow, it lengthens again and again, finally leading to such a vast miracle! And such a vast cosmic bridge, I am afraid it is only one of them. cut!"


    "Just a piece?"


    "Presumably, the cosmic bridge, although it has been extending, will inevitably be broken. After all, the distance of the universe is constantly being far away. When the cosmic bridge can no longer support the connection between the two universes, it will collapse into countless segments. The bridge, up and down in the chaotic sea, is just a section of it in front of you!"


    Everyone suddenly became more and more eager.


    Such a vast cosmic bridge is actually just one of them?


    If there are bridges between the nine parallel universes, and the current section is a section of a cosmic bridge, then there must be a large number of cosmic bridge fragments in the chaotic sea, floating in it.


    Looking at the reasoning of these saints, and studying the realm, Akina smiled slightly.


    "These sons of saints, who were hopeless in cultivation, should have been enjoying themselves, but now they have finally returned to their original aspirations from decay, abandoned the arrogant and prosperous pleasure life, and began to seek the truth with all their heart!"


    "This is the best!"


    "This is the best tool man! Research and provide data for us to sabotage the gods...how do you think about cutting corners and enjoying secretly all day? You must have to work in 960, crazy overtime work every day, work is just all!"


    Akina looked at them very fast, very satisfied.


    ...


    At this time, the forum was already excited.


    Qiu Mingshan is still busy at the speed of the mountain, and Mengmei has completely finished what happened during this period.


    Mengmei: "It seems that the ultra-ancient gods and others obviously let us join the Destroyer camp...I also think it is our best choice. After all, the Destroyer is our observation and only appeared in this era. , We have great grace in a certain sense, it is better to stand in the line of the **** of destruction and walk all the way to the dark!"


    "I personally agree with the Destroyer God! Because Destroyer God has self-wisdom, I designed a universe plan for it. If this universe replaces the current universe, even if it returns, it will not lose self... . This time seems to have lost authority, but in fact it is a kind of chance, letting it die and then reborn, transcending the chance of the universe!"


    "You can think that if we help the God of Destruction, the universe will be our father in the future, and we will be the heroes who opened up the dynasty!"


    What Mengmei said is reasonable. It seems that there is no betrayal. After all, the God of Creation does not have wisdom now, it is just a phenomenon of nature.


    Mengmei was immediately satisfied, and it seems that she has drawn a lot of votes for her idol.


    Just as Mengmei said these words, Qiu Mingshan''s speed was finally over, and she came out and said:


    "Brothers, I came out urgently, I''m afraid that the entire universe has ushered in drastic changes, the disaster of the **** of destruction, and the catastrophe of the entire universe has officially opened!"


    Everyone was stunned, and also thought of this. This experimental universe was released directly, which was obviously an initial attack by the Destroyer.


    The cosmic catastrophe is approaching, and no one can escape.


    Akina Mountain Speed: "Ahem, ahem, now, let me have a simple evaluation. Regarding this incident, if I guess correctly, the end of the entire multiverse is coming...because the ocean may be everywhere in the future. They are all these kinds of ships, and the saints of the multiverse must occupy them!"


    "The second era of cosmic bridges, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is about to come! The entire multiverse has been opened up again, and the ancient era more than 10 billion years ago has reappeared. This time it is not a bridge, but a ship!"


    "It''s just that those saints who have just encountered a shipwreck now can''t see all of this. It''s terrifying! Very terrifying!" Akina''s speed was unprecedentedly solemn and solemn, "Do you imagine that era?"


    Everyone suddenly felt the goose bumps, and there was a vague sense of the picture.


    Now our universe is known as "the prosperous age is the end of the world", because there will be an unprecedented number of saints coming to this universe!


    What about the situation now?


    The nine multi-universes have been completely opened up, and it is not just our universe that has encountered this heyday catastrophe, but all the universes will usher in the flourishing age of countless saints!


    The more he thought about it, the more horrified.


    Not only is their universe facing catastrophe, all the universes now are forcibly dragged into this doomsday catastrophe!


    Is this the end of the universe brought by the **** of destruction? Disaster, pain, horror, shadow... will cover all dimensions of the entire multiverse.


    No one can escape this catastrophe!


    The voice of Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed became more and more solemn, "Such a terrifying era is already foreseeable! I would like to call it the era of great voyages, and even now, I have already completed the sermon for the trilobite life universe, and transformed the shape of the universe. What do you think of the name Golden Meri?"


    "???"


    Everyone was stunned.


    This car turned too fast, right? It looked so serious and heavy just now. Are you turning?


    Qiu Mingshan thought that everyone was dissatisfied, and said, "Otherwise, it''s the Black Pearl? If it doesn''t work, don''t follow this route, and follow the blind and foolish gods."


    Everyone had a toothache completely.

 Chapter 1255： Is this also a calculation?

    "Raising All Mankind ( to find the latest chapter!


    Everyone''s faces are dark.


    Not called a ship, called a big star of the blind and foolish god?


    You don''t take the big voyage, follow the evil **** route? Are you going to make a prophecy of stars?


    When the stars return, Lalaiye will rise from the bottom of chaos, and the great Cthulhu will wake up? Will the universe be destroyed?


    "Good idea!"


    Qiu Mingshan quickly listened, and seriously commented:


    "It can be adopted, the current mysterious behemoth, everything is the beginning of a sign, the truly mysterious life in the ancient universe will eventually recover in the sea of ??chaos when the stars return to their place, bringing destruction to the entire multiverse!... ...You are simply a group of confidants, which gave me great inspiration!"


    Can God use it, but also a confidant? Everyone is completely dumbfounded, can we still have a good chat!


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Ahem, frankly speaking, are we urgently useful anyway? It''s useless, we knew it from the beginning, didn''t we?


    The **** of destruction will eventually destroy the entire universe,


    He will bring an apocalyptic catastrophe, the battle between the present and the future creation gods, and all the saints of the multiverse will be spared! "


    "So, it''s useless if we are in a hurry! You can''t change the status quo, brothers, you have to learn from my spirit, no matter how difficult or terrifying, you have to face it with a smile! (Oli gives .jpg


    "roll!"


    "Also Dunhuang frescoes? You''re just telling me a lot!"


    Everyone feels powerless to complain.


    But everyone knows that this is a general situation and catastrophe.


    Just like what Akina Shan said, they can only look at the cosmic life being thrown into it, unable to change it, and there are not only one but countless others.


    "Yes, we are indeed powerless to change. At this time, it just happens to be in harmony with the right time and place."


    Mengmei also said a fair word: "If it were before, there were not so many time and space ferry boats that crossed the parallel universe, these cosmic life in the chaotic sea would not have a chance to rise!


    But now?


    This is an unprecedented change!


    Countless overlords of the multiverse have arrived, and they will sneak in from all directions. I am afraid that there are definitely many ships similar to Zhang Youling! The timing now is just a coincidence! These ships coming from all directions will become the nourishment for the giant beasts of the deep-sea universe hovering nearby! "


    Everyone nodded, indeed.


    Near this piece of universe, there is already a dead sea.


    Before, there were no big ships that crossed the parallel universe. Even if it was launched, it was difficult to rise, but now there are so many. I am afraid that thousands of tenth-order descendants of one ship will all be dragged into the bottom of the sea and will sink. !


    What a huge force this is?


    This made everyone feel the coincidence of fate.


    Akina Mountain''s speed seemed to remember something: "Wait! This, this is not necessarily a coincidence!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Qiu Mingshan speed did not wait for everyone to respond, and immediately said: "Remember what Mengmei said? The **** of destruction comes from a distant future. He once said that for him, Mengmei is an ancient person hundreds of billions of years ago. It was a flash in the pan. A saint who preached the Dao fell into the history again, very ordinary."


    Before Mengmei, I naturally brag to everyone triumphantly, after all, my future is a sage on the nail plate.


    Qiu Mingshan continued quickly: "Now, have you thought of it?"


    Everyone is at a loss.


    Qiu Mingshan became speechless for an instant, and he screamed, "For him, he must already know the history! Countless spaceships crossing the world, coming into this universe in all directions, our universe is facing an apocalyptic crisis!"


    Although, I don¡¯t know how we will face it in the established history of the future, and how we secretly calculated under Zhang Youling, but the disaster must have happened...Since we have seen the arrival of these ships...so, this is fundamental Not a coincidence, but inevitable! "


    Everyone understood what he meant.


    The God of Destruction has already seen the right time, the place and the people, and knows this stage of the universe''s history tens of billions of years ago.


    Knowing that during this period, there will be ships in all directions, ushering in a prosperous age that has never been seen in the Chaos Sea of ??the universe for more than 10 billion years.


    Everyone sat in front of the computer shaking all over, only feeling a faint cold behind them.


    "It turns out that you have been destroying God''s calculations all the time?"


    "Fuck! It''s awesome! It was already calculated from the beginning!? Tianyinzong, the second female, opened up a universe experiment, and now it happens to be the right time to put it!"


    "It''s horrible! This is to take a breath, and directly take most of the vital forces of this universe, all through calculations, into his Destroyer''s camp, and a thunderous blow!"


    "No wonder, no wonder, I felt that something was wrong after listening to Mengmei''s words, but now that I think about it, it perfectly complements some of the previous clues."


    The calculations behind the scenes are terrifying. The netizens sitting in front of the computer seem to have seen an ancient indifferent existence at this moment, calculating everything behind them.


    They only saw the first floor, but they couldn''t think of the speed of Akina Mountain. They had already seen the second floor.


    The speed of the autumn mountain is almost a modern Sherlock Holmes. This ability to spin and peel is terrifying. It can be said to be a pretty good reasoning, exquisite and logically rigorous.


    Mengmei was also taken aback when she heard it, and instantly reacted.


    The God of Destruction had seen the future, so it was not just a coincidence that Chaos Sea Beasts happened to eat those Chaos Ships and had a chance to rise.


    "It turns out that this is your calculation?" Meng Mei''s eyes became more and more secretly admired, "Me and the second girl, everything we did before is actually for the beginning of this scene of natural disasters, preparations?"


    Everyone discussed and argued for a while, and it was very lively.


    Soon, Qiu Mingshan said again: "Do you think it is only two levels? I actually suspect that there is a third level calculation!"


    what! ! !


    Is there anything special... the third level calculation? ?


    The blood in their whole body is boiling, blood boiling!


    Akina Mountain''s speed is actually waiting for us on the third floor?


    That''s awesome! But how can there be a third layer?


    What is the third level of calculation? Everyone is thinking hard and can''t understand it at all. If it is the second level before, they can think about it carefully. After all, the **** of destruction knows the future and opens the universe according to the layout of the future. , As it should be, but this third layer...


    Qiu Mingshan said quickly: "The third level, I suspect it is the calculation of the ultra-ancient gods, Renemanska, and Luna Season!"


    Hum!


    Everyone was shocked immediately.


    The blood in the brain was boiling, banging on both sides of the ears.


    The **** of destruction is on the second floor. If the super ancient gods and others are on the third floor, doesn''t it mean that the super ancient gods and others have already secretly planned and calculated the **** of destruction?


    Wait~www.novelhall.com~ That''s the **** of destruction!


    The super ancient gods and others are actually calculating such existence...


    They felt uneasy and panicked like cold water.


    The three ancient beings flashed in their minds, with a cold and mysterious face... Perhaps this is the most terrifying true truth?


    Akina Mountain Speed: "I suspected that the appearance of the Destroyer God was a bit too sudden. Perhaps the Destroyer God was the super ancient gods and others who deliberately guided it out, deliberately observed the future universe, and collapsed into reality... to destroy it. The universe now."


    Everyone''s pupils dilated instantly and asked why.


    "Because of fate, do you understand? This is everything that has been destined for tens of billions of years." Qiu Mingshan''s speed also hurried, "Everything in the past is a prologue."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1247 is this also his calculation?) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Raising All Mankind", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1256： The ultimate truth, cosmic cause and effect!

    The sound of Akina Yama''s speed is heavy, and it gives people a sense of intense depression like wind and rain.


    As if everyone felt a huge shadow, it was hidden in the thick fog, once exposed, it would break the ground.


    "what do you mean?"


    Mengmei was shocked and couldn''t help asking.


    The super-ancient gods and others had already calculated the **** of destruction in secret?


    This is the third layer?


    But how is this possible?


    This is simply indescribable and unspeakable! !


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "The reason is very simple. The so-called logic is just logical. Let''s start from the beginning to sort out the doubts about the history of Buddhism and Taoism. In fact, there are not many... .After all, they have been uncovered one by one before, and only the last one is left. What do you say?"


    The last one, historical doubt?


    Everyone reacted.


    Now it is true that basically, the truth of ancient history has been transparent, but there is one last one left: ultra-ancient gods and others have been hiding their identities and hiding, so who are they hiding?


    The three deities exist, so powerful, yet they hide without saying a word?


    Then, there must be a common enemy that is difficult to resist!


    "This difficult enemy is now an invader from the foreign multiverse!"


    At this time, Mengmei thought for a while and said:


    "We didn''t know before, but now I know it roughly! After all, we have already met a smuggled visitor and know the desperate situation our universe is facing!


    Zhang Youling himself said that some time ago in our universe, a great crisis broke out, and the strong fell one after another. There are very few local multidimensional saints here, and they cannot resist the invasion of other multidimensional saints!


    Now when I think about this dangerous situation, the ultra-ancient gods and others are afraid that it is the few multidimensional saints who are avoiding the invaders of the parallel universe and do not want to be inquired about their identity! "


    Everyone nodded, the logic is clear, and it should be.


    The super ancient gods and others may be really strong and strong, after all, they have the cognitive concept of the creation god, which is a rare opportunity in the entire multiverse!


    But two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    Mengmei still understands this point. She has read history, and Yimang was incredibly powerful back then, and she did not have the ability to fight three thousand gods, demons and saints of the same realm alone!


    After all, no matter how strong the law is, it is amazing, people can become holy, and they are also genius wizards, fighting three thousand at a time? It''s a joke.


    "For this reason, I''m afraid it is an intruder who avoids the multiverse!"


    Akina Yamachez smiled quickly and said, "What then? If you stand on the crisis of ultra-ancient gods and others, not only do you want to hide, what else would you choose to do?"


    Mengmei froze for a moment, and then?


    If you were the position of a super ancient god, what would you want to do?


    She thought about it for a while, fell into thinking, and then replied after a moment: "If it is me or someone else, the first idea is to hide, and then find a way to save her universe!"


    Correct.


    This is a matter of course.


    Some players heard it and thought it was so naturally.


    What do normal people do when they encounter a crisis?


    The first is to hide, and the second is to find a way to save yourself.


    Qiu Mingshan continued to ask: "Then, let''s follow the logic, if the super ancient gods and others find a way to save our universe, what is the way? Or is it our last hope?"


    Method?


    The last hope?


    This time, not only Mengmei is thinking, but all the players are thinking, thinking along the lines of thought:


    "If I were a super ancient god, how would I save my universe!?"


    To be honest, this is already an irreversible general pattern of the world,


    The power of the saint cannot be changed at all, this is an absolute dead end.


    But after all, they came up with the difference between super ancient gods and others, and ordinary multidimensional saints: the **** of creation.


    The power of the individual cannot be changed, it depends on the power of nature, the universe...


    And they happen to have this power.


    "This!!!" In their fierceness, their hearts jumped wildly, as if they had caught something! !


    They started to get goose bumps.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Yes, if you want to save the universe, the only hope of the super ancient gods and others is the God of Creation! But it is obvious that God of Creation is selfless and just, and it is a cosmic phenomenon in the universe... .Any equivalent exchange cannot allow them to change the current dangerous situation of this parallel universe. They are powerless, and they do not have enough ability to pay for the equivalent exchange to the creation god... everything is a destined pattern, when There is such a disaster."


    "I don''t know how the ultra-ancient gods and others reasoned. If you think hard, find this incredible daring way-the **** of destruction."


    "But it is indeed an unconstrained idea! They knew the concept of existence of the God of Creation: the place where he was born in chaos, he destroyed the end of chaos, the only universe, the past and the future of the entire universe, is the only truth of everything, Dao Shinichi, recognition Knowing will collapse, and observation will become reality!"


    "So, in that case, the God of Creation will live throughout the entire timeline of the entire universe. It is a true four-dimensional cosmic phenomenon, even a five-dimensional...Since it exists in all past and future, Then know, the **** of destruction who collapsed the future, will it come to this time and space?"


    "After all, cognition will collapse and observation will become reality!"


    Akina Yama¡¯s words are extremely brief and powerful, but everyone¡¯s mind is completely blank. It is impossible that the battle of the universe garden, the appearance of the **** of destruction, was deliberate from the beginning...


    However, Akina Mountain Speed ??is still telling the more terrifying truth:


    "God of destruction, but thinking about it now, it is indeed the only way¡ª"


    "Because you want to save the disaster of this universe, you have to use a greater cosmic disaster to save!"


    "Because we want to change the destined destiny of the universe, we can only confuse the great avenues of the universe and the heavens and dao!"


    boom! !


    As soon as the voice fell, my mind was torn apart, earth-shattering!


    When they heard this, their hearts seemed to be filled, pressed, hooped, and their minds turned around.


    To save the disaster of this universe, can only use a greater disaster? ?


    These words are too amazing and too bold! This is simply the sinner of the entire universe! It turned out to be the initiative to allow the **** of destruction to come, this is to directly destroy the entire universe, so that all the multi-sages will experience the catastrophe and be inevitable!


    To save our universe, the only way is for the two escaped one to fight in this universe, completely disrupting the secrets of the past and the future?


    Everyone sat in front of the computer, panicking.


    Speaking of Qiu Mingshan''s speed, he himself felt shudder, because if it spread out, then the entire universe would be terrified and our civilization would become the target of public criticism.


    "Anything in the past is a prologue!"


    "The disaster of our universe, the collapse and destruction of our Chinese civilization, is an ancient past tens of billions of years ago for the future **** of destruction, a humble ordinary wave... Then, we are doomed to destruction. The broken past becomes the prologue!"


    Everyone was silent.


    The ultra-ancient gods have changed our Chinese Earth, Buddhism and Taoism civilization, the world line of doomed destruction, and reversed our future destiny of death...


    They were bitter, excited and complicated.


    "As you can see, the ultra-ancient gods did it! All destined fate has opened a new chapter by him!"


    "We couldn''t resist the invasion of the multiverse. This is a mortal situation! You can imagine the future, the cute girl who should have stopped at the fate of ordinary saints and fell. I, the alchemy emperor... our earth is Chinese civilization. In this catastrophe of the parallel universe, we have turned into the dust of history."


    "But now? Who can see the future?"


    "All multidimensional saints, multiverse, everyone is in danger!"


    "Disaster, no longer exists only in our universe!"


    Akina sighed with emotion, with strong excitement, as if he had seen a new chapter in the magnificent history.


    Everyone''s chest seemed to suppress a fire, burning.


    This is, let it die and live! Let the universe fall into crisis completely, to change our universe''s doomed disaster and destiny. This is cruel, but it is also the only vitality...


    It is really a good method, this kind of cruel and cold method is beyond words! !


    ¡ª¡ªUse a bigger disaster to change our disaster at this time! !


    They seem to have seen several great saints in this universe, hidden in the dark layout, on the chaotic coastline, looking at the distant universe.


    Qiu Mingshan took a deep breath, "This is our god, blessing the Chinese Buddhist and Taoist civilization of our earth, and welcoming the new life in the future."


    Everything is calculated.


    This earth-shattering strategy is unprecedented!


    Following the words of Qiu Mingshan''s speed, everyone seemed to have seen the super ancient gods, standing in the void with their hands on their backs, calculating all the multidimensional saints, and changing the general trend of the universe.


    This is a cruel and indifferent and domineering hero ~www.novelhall.com~ a terrifying man, a sage that has never seen the past, this multidimensional saint would rather bring disasters to the universe, but also for the continuation of our universe and the transmission of our civilization Lower salary and future.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is the culprit of the destruction of the universe, a complete lunatic. The universe was destroyed prematurely because of him, but in our eyes... he is a hero who descends from the sky on a beautiful cloud!


    There were some tears in their eyes, and they didn''t know how to tell this shocking fact.


    "The number of days has changed, and the road has changed drastically." Qiu Mingshan continued to say, his voice has made everyone excited, and he felt the strong ancient weight, "Who said that the fate is already doomed? Who said that we can only wait silently for the death. ?"


    "Not everything is destined and cannot be changed! Not all appeals are unanswered!"


    "Not all cause and effect are irreplaceable! Not all fate is perish! Not all tragedies...are covered by time!"


    "I change the past by changing the future."


    "I control my own life!!"

 Chapter 1257： The super-ancient gods are comparable to the ancient gods and the second female!

    oom! !


    These words of Qiu Mingshan''s speed completely shook their hearts, as if the deepest softness in their hearts was touched, and a strong sense of racial civilization and glory crazily poured into their hearts.


    The hymn of mankind is the hymn of courage. It uses blood and tears to compose poems of civilization in desperate composing, and advance the vast wheel of history.


    The epic of Gilgamesh, the wizarding world, the people of Ishdar, the hymns of civilization that they had seen before, and how the epic of the present is inferior to them?


    "Our Chinese Buddhist and Taoist civilization is also writing poems in despair, and the flower of hope blooms in death!"


    At this time, all the netizens looking at the computer were blank and shocked.


    On the streets, in the shops, students, office workers, men, women, and children, from all continents, many people looked at their mobile phones and suddenly stopped, as if all the atmosphere ushered in incomparable silence.


    They looked at each other, there was an unspeakable passion and heartfelt emotions in their hearts, and they wanted to vent!


    Even now, they also know in their hearts that all the historical mysteries of ancient Buddhism and Taoism have now been revealed.


    "This is the ultimate truth of Buddhist and Taoist civilization?"


    "It turned out to be the enemy of other multiverses!"


    "This is an exaggeration! Use even greater disasters to change the disasters we face! This kind of unconstrained idea, and the strategy of letting go of the dead and reborn, can indeed change the desperate situation we face!"


    "God of destruction..."


    "This truth is cruel and emotional."


    "Now when I think about it, at the time of the World Garden War, Renemansgar and the ultra-ancient gods kept watching in the dark, but they did not stop the evil gods and opened the box of universe destruction... I felt very strange at that time, but now , It''s completely right! Because it was a deliberate plan!"


    "Ultra ancient gods, we are so bitter to hide! (Bitterness


    "He has burdened so much, everything is borne silently! (moved


    "Ultra ancient gods paid too much for our civilization! (tears


    "Thinking about it now, I''m afraid that the three big giants have secret plans. The birth of the **** of destruction was originally some kind of amazing plan against the sky that they agreed to form!"


    They are all discussing, and all the ancient truths have been revealed.


    As if the shadows and mists that had been covering the sky were lifted, revealing the blue sky and the bright sun behind, although the facts were unexpected, they were also expected.


    Because all the clues have been connected, they have pointed to this truth.


    The forum is very lively.


    There were also some Virgins who began to accuse the super ancient gods of destroying the universe and being the only greatest sinner in the ages, but they were soon overwhelmed by the vast array of abuses and accusations.


    "The universe is a dark forest, and every civilization is a hunter!"


    "Other parallel universes invaded our universe, plundered resources, and destroyed our civilization. Should we lie down and accept our lives?"


    "Yes, if they invade us, they must be prepared to die and break the net! Now not only is our universe suffering, their universe will also endure the same catastrophe crisis as ours!"


    "Huh! To death, everyone die together!"


    "Disrupt the secrets and confuse the doomed fate, so we have a chance to survive!"


    Many people were speaking, and those virgins were submerged in an instant, and they dared not say anything.


    Soon, some people started talking.


    "This strategy is simply amazing when I think about it now! It''s not just letting us break the desperate situation, but also our great opportunity!"


    "Yes, even though a bigger disaster is coming, because this cosmic disaster is ours brewing, we can turn the guest into the main, and we have the greatest innate advantage. In the Destroyer''s camp, there is the greatest possibility of passing the end of the universe!"


    "Even, it may be our opportunity!"


    "The chaos is coming, and the heroes rise together. It can be said that the times have created heroes. The universe has ushered in a rare change in ancient and modern times! The second cosmic bridge era appears again, and the Jiuyuan universe is connected again. In this cosmic era, who is the tidemaker? The protagonist of the universe?"


    The more they talk, the more excited they are,


    "Even, in my opinion, it seems that the God of Creation has traveled to the past, but in a sense, it is our Chinese civilization that has traveled to the past, changing our tragedy of doomed destruction!"


    "exactly!"


    The more talked, the more vigorous, the fighting spirit in the entire forum was fierce.


    Because the super-ancient gods have burdened them too much, they must work hard to live up to the pains of the super-ancient gods!


    Qiu Mingshan kept silent, waiting for the excitement and boiling of these netizens. After all, this is unimaginable, and it will take a certain time to accept it.


    After all, the super-ancient gods are the men who calculated the **** of destruction.


    It is a terrific hero who is cruel to the limit.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "When the cosmos chaos first opened, there were such ancient sages as Yimang, the second female, etc., in my opinion, the future super ancient gods and others may not have the opportunity to match these ancient sages!"


    what?


    The super ancient god, can be compared to the ancients, the second girl?


    This is simply indescribable and indescribable.


    Who is Yiman? The first knife to unfold the chaos of the universe, the existence of the world! Where''s the second girl? Created the rules of acquired life structure, making it easier for creatures to be born naturally!


    "This is impossible, right?" Mengmei said.


    Akina shook his head quickly, "Now, there is indeed no comparability, but what about the future? In this era of the universe, in my opinion, the dramatic changes that have occurred are comparable to the era of sculpture art more than 10 billion years ago, the universe bridge, etc. The era, the 14 billion years of the acquired universe, is also the coordinate of the dividing point of an era...If we can succeed and become the trend-makers of this era, do you think we can compare our achievements?"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s breathing suddenly became short.


    There is such a possibility.


    After all, in their opinion ~www.novelhall.com~ this era is definitely comparable to the era of the universe bridge, or even beyond!


    Because the dispute between the two creation gods has never existed in this era. If you sweep everything here and reach the top completely, you will become the true hegemon of this cosmic era, ruling and suppressing an era like the second woman and Yimang...


    It''s not impossible.


    After all, the cosmic saints of this era are all turtles!


    In the long years, they have lost the ancient history of the universe, and they don''t even know the universe bridge era. They can be said to be crushed by "IQ".


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "But everything depends on hard work. The super ancient gods have changed the time and space of our civilization that should be destroyed for us. We have to work hard to avoid repeating the same mistakes!"


    Many people have heavy eyes and feel that the mission is like a mountain.


    Akina Mountain Speed: "Now, the historical truth of ancient times, everyone already knows, let me talk about it, I personally think the next move and plan."

 Chapter 1258： Human future plan

    Everyone did not speak for a moment, and listened to Qiu Mingshan''s speed.


    After all, he has completely conquered everyone, ordinary people can see the third layer?


    impossible! That is, the speed of the Akina Mountain can connect all the clues and clues that have developed to the present, and the unreasonable points can connect the truth behind it.


    For such a strange person, everyone is naturally convinced.


    He is the strongest think tank of the contemporary Chinese civilization on earth, leading the future of our civilization!


    Now, you can see everything from countless people''s likes on Qiu Mingshan''s speed of cars'' posts. There are more than one billion likes. It can be seen that his popularity has long respected national boundaries.


    "We have internal responses, but we must also seize the opportunity to talk about what we know now!"


    Akina¡¯s speed is very flat: "First, let¡¯s talk about the future pattern of the universe. It must be the era of the new universe bridge. The universe is connected to each other. There are definitely more than one life universes. There may be other spaceships that have been smuggled here. Infected!"


    Really didn''t put so many of these sea beasts, only two.


    Xu Zhi looked at this post, only shook his head, dragging his chin, and whispered, "Originally, it was just a small experiment, but so many storms broke out, but since this is the case, it can be put in a large amount directly at the speed of the autumn mountain. ...Covering our universe, let those saint ships, seeing this sea monster, capsize the ship and eat them all."


    This big bargain should not be taken for nothing.


    He continued to look at the post, but he wanted to see what Akina Shan''s speed had to say.


    Naturally, Akina Yama''s speed had been secretly observed, but he continued to say with interest:


    "Brothers! We should be just one of the lives entering the universe... Maybe other saint ships are already similar to us! However, it is absolutely impossible for all of us to enter, because we know that touching the skin, other Most of the saints of the ship were drowned following the destruction of the spacecraft, only a small part of them touched their skin accidentally when the ship was submerged."


    Xu Zhi nodded slightly when he heard this.


    Akina Mountain Car Speed ??reminded himself that perhaps these cosmic beings have to be improved so that they can actively touch those saints and enter their own universe.


    "After all, eating the opponent¡¯s spaceship is certainly a huge growth material, but you have to swallow the saints on the ship. These are super elite talents. The future quasi saints can proclaim in the universe and drown directly. It''s wasted." He pondered: "After all, these small universes, without these saints, are difficult to develop..."


    This is a good suggestion.


    At this time, Akinayama Speed ??continued to say: "At the same time, according to my guess, not only the trilobite universe was dropped, but the seaweed universe was also dropped!


    But what we encountered, why not the seaweed universe? Because the seaweed universe is a vegetarian universe and eats plankton, it will not hunt ships. "


    Everyone nodded.


    The spaceship, because it is also a circular universe composed of rules, can float on the sea of ??chaos. Its structure is similar to that of the seaweed universe, so it is hunted as a seaweed universe by the natural enemy trilobite universe, but the seaweed universe will not ignore the spacecraft.


    "The seaweed universe, isn''t it hard to come across? It''s also very useless?" someone asked.


    Akina Shanksha shook his head quickly: "According to the information provided by Mengmei, it is indeed difficult to encounter a fake, because it does not attack the spacecraft. But it is not useless! Seaweed, trilobite, each has its own strengths!"


    "Each have their own strengths?"


    "It does have their own strengths! The Trilobite universe is a carnivorous species, basically can only grow by eating spacecraft, the rest of the time, can only eat some ups and downs in the ocean, absorb a little bit, the efficiency is low, and the growth rate is very slow!


    But the seaweed universe is different. It is a vegetarian universe. It can eat floating residues in the sea, various antiquities, and grows very fast... Don¡¯t look at the trilobite universe now that it takes such a huge advantage and eats such a treasure built by the saints. , A spacecraft, its size is expanding rapidly...but I''m afraid of its size, the seaweed universe now has grown to more than ten times it! "


    More than ten times?


    Everyone has goose bumps.


    It seemed to see a real deep-sea monster.


    Even in the future, it is very likely that the vast body of countless light years will sink and float in the deep sea.


    Now there are only a few kilometers, tens of thousands of meters of folded space space ferry, even a flagella of the opponent can''t compare!


    The ancients deposited in the Chaos Sea, the decayed and sunken ships, there are too many, and the seaweed universe can feed on them, and it can indeed grow to an unimaginable size.


    "In this way, each has its own strengths."


    "Yes, if you can create a seaweed universe, it will grow faster."


    "However, no matter how large the seaweed universe is, it is also seaweed...When you encounter a trilobite universe that is smaller than yourself, you will be eaten no matter how big it is."


    "Yes, they are carnivorous beasts, you are seaweed and seaweed..."


    "That''s not the case. If the difference in body size is too big, you can eat? You will be crushed by a butt, and if you can enter the seaweed universe, the creatures of this universe will definitely help protect them from being invaded."


    Everyone talked a lot.


    Xu Zhi also listened intently, feeling that it was indeed the case.


    Akina Mountain Speed: "Now, the God of Destruction should only be the beginning of a preliminary disaster. I am afraid that in the future, other higher-level universes will evolve. But let''s start with the development of these two universes!"


    Everyone listened quietly,


    "At the same time, the thousands of saints in our worm-like universe are still complementing the rules of the avenue. I am afraid they will be holy soon. Once they are proclaimed and sanctified, they will also have the route of reluctantly controlling this universe, hoping to control them back to us. Harbour, reconnect with our empire!"


    "I think this is good. After all, this universe has no meat to eat, and it grows too slowly. If you can touch the land and let the Saint Kingdom there, Zhang Youling and others help, build a spaceship and eat it, it will grow very fast!"


    Everyone has a numb scalp, the famous autumn mountain bike is so fast!


    This is the resource that squeezed Zhang Youling. How precious is a spaceship? Turned into consumables and food?


    Why is this person such a show!


    Akina Yamachi continued: "At the same time, we have to find the seaweed universe, or other trilobite universes. It is obviously not enough. It will be the era of great voyages. Having ships means that we can sneak into other universes at any time. Strategy The meaning is horrible."


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed continued, many things were popularized, and many decisions were made.


    Xu Zhi was listening in silence, eating fruit leisurely, thinking that it made sense ~www.novelhall.com~ After a while, the Qiu Mingshan car speed was over and everything came to an end.


    He couldn''t help taking a deep breath, just relaxing.


    There was a click.


    Xu Zhi flipped his eyelids at Qiu Mingshan Speedway and took away.


    Xu Zhi was eating fruit in one hand and Qiu Mingshan speed in the other. He kept walking towards the laboratory, secretly saying in his heart:


    "This guy said very well. In the great voyage era, there will be more seaweed universes and trilobite universes, but the local tyrant Jintiandao piano is obviously not enough. Each universe has to match thousands of units to resist the assimilation of the universe. He has to clone and produce tens of thousands of units before he can barely catch up with the first batch."


    Akina was knocked out at speed and was being carried with one hand.


    He couldn''t even think of killing him, he said enthusiastically that he would put more life into the universe, but he was actually digging holes for himself.

 Chapter 1259： Dedicated a grassland to the universe

    Akina woke up at a speed, and he didn''t know how long it had passed.


    His mind was muddled and white, and he felt very exhausted. He was emptied like a balloon filled with water, lying dry on the ground.


    "Where am I?"


    His mind was muddled and confused, he thought about it seriously, vaguely remembered the picture before his amnesia, and told the final truth about the history of Chinese Buddhism and Taoism and the super ancient gods in the forum.


    After that, before stopping for a while, I was taken away by the ultra-ancient gods. After thinking about it, I still don''t remember what the ultra-ancient gods said. What secret research did I have the honor to participate in?


    "I...I''m exhausted, as if my body is hollowed out." He struggled to get up.


    ...


    The other side.


    Xu Zhi knew very clearly that, like Tiandao Piano, Phoenix, Alchemy Factory, and Protoplasma, these creatures were the only mutant creatures that could not be copied.


    The Heavenly Dao piano is unique, and only this number cannot bear to resist the assimilation of the entire universe. Therefore, Xu Zhi has always been in Caroline''s hands and let Caroline use it herself.


    However, now it cooperates with the clone factory of Akina Mountain Speed, and there is an unimaginable powerful match! He can mass-produce the only Heavenly Dao piano in a crazy mass, and realize such incredible things.


    "We got more than 60,000."


    Xu Zhi looked at the earthy golden pianos, arranged exquisitely and orderly in front of them.


    "More than 60,000, it should be able to be used for a long time...I have hundreds of thousands of singularity beads on my Dao Dao! One bead, plus 1,000 Tian Dao pianos, can create a stable and sustained universe of active life... .. It¡¯s like a life alchemy formula, but people alchemy lives, I alchemy the universe!"


    Suddenly, Xu Zhi felt very mysterious, and he pieced together and developed this miracle.


    The Zerg has achieved a super qualitative change leap.


    Evolutionary universe spores.


    "It''s just that although those sea beast universes seem to be long, they also have a lifespan. After all, they are not real universes, they are incomplete fakes. Their lifespan depends on the consumption of the Tiandao piano!


    After all, Tiandao piano resists the assimilation of the universe and has time to use. When it is used up, I will not add it. The universe will inevitably perish and be completely assimilated by the universe. "


    Xu Zhi''s expression was very calm, and he said in his heart:


    "Actually, my seemingly mysterious life in the terrifying universe is the same in essence as the spaceship created by the multidimensional saints¡ªthe false universe! It¡¯s just that they are the false universe, mine is the alien universe, and this alien Dadao is just a special active universe containing the rules of life."


    Think about it carefully, the essence is the same.


    After all, this is not the real universe, it is similar to a spaceship, except that the spaceship is alive and does not use the rules of this universe, nothing more.


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi raised his hand and made fifty in one go.


    Thirty seaweeds and 20 trilobites.


    He seriously carried the Tiandao piano one by one according to his previous practice. After thinking about it, he put the remaining surplus Tiandao piano as a reserve. After all, he had to leave some surplus to prevent unexpected needs.


    After all, there are some spare parts waiting to be replaced.


    Gudongdong.


    Soon, these living universes were directly dropped by Xu Zhi into the Chaos Sea. As larvae, they soon drifted away with the ocean currents. I was afraid that the chaotic ships coming from all directions would suffer.


    But is this not an opportunity?


    Over the past tens of billions of years, the accumulation of the Chaos Sea has been too vast, and the accumulation of multiverse civilizations is countless. I don''t know how many rare treasures and ancient gods have been deposited on the seabed.


    And these will be salvaged and explored by the current spaceship.


    The Chaos Sea is the forbidden zone of the universe. It also conceals the wind and sand of the entire universe. It retains antiquities from many eras. From here, the creatures 14 billion years later can search for all the ancient relics and historical truths of the past. Reappear.


    "It''s like what Qiu Mingshan said before the speed of the car. This is an arrogant plan. Let the other party work for you with fairness, because he saw the opportunity." Xu Zhi''s face was very calm, and he looked at the second female laboratory.


    "And this is just the beginning! Seaweed and trilobite, these are the two most primitive species. In the future Chaos Sea, there may be a spine universe, a reptile universe, and an amphibian universe..."


    He looked at the vast and endless chaotic sea, gray and endless,


    "The vast chaotic sea here, the endless chaotic forbidden area larger than the one universe, will become the origin of true life and nurture everything! The dead chaotic sea will flourish, and eventually, they will climb the earth and transform into various species. , To nine continents..."


    "The chaotic land on the surface of the nine universes, the dead and dead land that was originally cold and boring, will be a real place where life is prosperous!"


    "Outside the chaotic sky, the flowers and plants on the ground, the forests that land on the earth, the fishes in the rivers, the beasts in the basin... It seems ordinary, but in fact, even a weed is a vast universe!"


    "This is the real.... One flower and one world, one leaf and one bodhi!"


    The more Xu Zhi thought about it, the more excited it became.


    "This is the real world of 129,600! The heavens and the world!"


    If he really succeeds, it will completely change the entire icy chaotic sky ecology, as if it were a lifeless desert, completely greened!


    The territory of the big universe violently appeared in front of Xu Zhi''s eyes.


    It looks like a broken glass planet, composed of nine fragmented continents, the gaps between them are filled by the Chaos Sea, and the surface of the continents is full of rubble, plain stone land.


    "I will green the entire universe and plant nine green prairies on all the surfaces of this planet!" Xu Zhi knew this was a bold idea.


    This will open up an era of the universe.


    However, people have no dreams and are no different from salted fish?


    Xu Zhi always doesn''t like to fight and kill. How comfortable is it to close the door and farm? Although it is now quietly farming, there is not much difference.


    However, the changes and shocks brought about by this are definitely not inferior to the first cut made by the world! Not weaker than splitting the universe into nine pieces!


    This is to use farming to change the ecological environment of the universe.


    Even this era can be called the third universe node after these two most important fate eras!


    The pattern of the multiverse has completely changed as a result!


    "I intend to prove the Dao for the entire universe... to prove the vitality beyond the chaos and to complement the order beyond the chaos." Xu Zhi chuckled softly while overlooking the ocean of chaos:


    "This move is no less than opening up the world, no less than proving the Dao for the living beings... it can add prosperity to the universe beyond the chaotic sky, and open up territory for the saints! Seek blessings for the future generations! Fuze billion generations!"


    This is species invasion.


    I am simply taking the nine continents of the entire universe as my own sandbox, evolving endless life, marine fish, reptiles, and beasts... and the original natives, saints and enlightened people of the universe, they can only Become within the life of these chaotic worlds...


    Miscellaneous! ! !


    Xu Zhi said that this idea is bold enough!


    If it was before, he categorically didn''t dare to have such radical and bohemian ideas.


    But he saw the development of the entire history of the universe ~www.novelhall.com~ to cut open the universe, prove the lack of the universe, cut the life span of the common people, and cut the universe again.


    How shocking is this to cut the life of the common people and be spit by the creatures of the entire universe?


    Cut the territory of the universe and divide the entire universe directly into nine. Is this such a big rebellion?


    If it was before, can you come up with such a bold idea, such a groundbreaking future move?


    These pioneering histories have allowed Xu Zhi to look beyond the ancient framework to see the problem and see the essence of things.


    "Truth is always held by a few people, and cast aside by the majority."


    "Back then, Yimang and the second woman were both like this. They were not understood by that era. Only by looking back at history can later generations understand their painstaking efforts..."


    "The same is true for me. Even if I have to be spit by the common people of this era and be puzzled by all beings, I will stick to my path, green the entire universe and plant endless green grasslands."

 Chapter 1260： Out of the mountain

    Xu Zhi suddenly looked complicated, and suddenly realized that he had gradually changed.


    At the beginning, he extremely despised the Zerg mother emperor of the past as the next king, and felt very disdainful, but now he has finally become the appearance he once hated the most.


    Years are a merciless carving knife.


    Suddenly, he remembered the sentence of the second woman before:


    [You said..... Is life decay just accidental, or eternal life will decay in the future? ¡¿


    "Perhaps, I have been decayed over the years, and it has been several years since I developed it. In reality, I am finally a Bensan man... My original intention has changed. This is probably, the dragon slayer will eventually become an evil dragon. ."


    Although Xu Zhi felt that the words of becoming an evil dragon had some wrong meanings, they were similar.


    But after all, he is a practical school. Although he laughed at himself, how can he care about the mess? If stealing everything from the universe makes him stronger, what about being a real natural disaster?


    "At the same time, these universes will wander everywhere, walking in the Chaos Sea, searching the entire sky, ancient and modern!" Xu Zhi''s eyes seemed to be smiling but not smiling, "The universe will hardly have secrets, if there is a legendary longevity... .. I''m afraid I will be searched out and found by me."


    Xu Zhi intends to obscure some ancient existence in the dark!


    At the same time, Xu Zhi also thought of a bit violently.


    "However, if this is the case, I don''t need to continue to fill up the five Dao bloodlines. As a tenth-order saint with a broken Dao, it would be nice not to preach Dao."


    "After all, I am doing this now. In the future, I will definitely not prove the Dao in this big universe. Instead, I will find a way to pass through these universes to complement the singularities of the Dao, and then I will prove the Dao in the universe I created!


    "I don''t preach to the universe, I preach to myself!" His eyes flickered, bursting with brilliance.


    Complete the blood of the five avenues, and complement the singularity of the avenue.


    The latter is definitely more difficult.


    And it is billions of times more difficult, but Xu Zhi has a dream after all.


    He chose this most difficult and most incredible path. After all, it is to follow the rules to fill the blood of the five great avenues, and doing so by himself is to blaze a new trail, pointing straight to the final realm-Dao truth in one breath.


    "But if I don''t complement the five great bloodlines, it doesn''t mean that I don''t evolve compound genes."


    After all, Xu Zhi can distinguish the priorities.


    "The complex bloodline, the new rank nine profound art bloodline, and the new whole clan technique, these are definitely going to evolve. This is the main external force, which will **** me towards the final."


    When Xu Zhi thought about it, he looked slightly to the other side, Nesera''s ruined God Dimension Courtyard.


    "After so long gestation, is it almost time?"


    ...


    ...


    Destroy the courtyard of the **** dimension.


    After experiencing the turmoil in which the cute girl was walking and communicating with Nesera, everyone returned to peace after being shocked.


    Even now, after experiencing the ancient history of China at the speed of the autumn mountain, they are completely moved, and they are working harder to change everything.


    "about there."


    On a piece of mountains and grass, Emperor Qi said lightly: "After all these years of development, I finally merged part of the mother''s blood, the blood of the ancestor witch, and the blood of the nine ancient mothers into the body!"


    "The two of us happened to be finished."


    Caroline smiled. In recent years, she and the Three Pillars of God have evolved together. After all, she has a good understanding of this aspect. The talent in this area is really no better than Di Qi and others. The teamwork is also good. The three have merged together, forming a real transformation!"


    Over the past few years, they have been studying in secret, eliminating the sound and disappearing, and finally achieved success.


    A new bloodline was completely born.


    Medusa was also smiling and said: "You have evolved some strange evolutionary bloodlines, but I am different. The things I have evolved are very ordinary and ordinary, and it is an evil spirit creature."


    Caroline shook her head, her voice was flat and indifferent, and smiled: "We are different from you. We specialize in one of them. We go to the end of the road. So this bloodline is very important... But you are repaired. You don''t need anything. Extraordinary and powerful blood, but what is needed is an extremely common blood that can be seen everywhere."


    The road is different.


    Her species is life overclocking.


    Before Xu paper used semi-finished products, it was already very strong.


    Once the current creature is taken out, she no longer needs to undergo a long one and ten thousand rebuilds. As long as she has enough knowledge, she can quickly rebuild and return to the realm.


    Medusa thought:


    "I heard from those guys that there was a **** of Chinese mythology in ancient times, named Zhang Bairen. He was the **** of the gods, the king of the gods, and the **** of heaven....He went through reincarnation and rebuilt, a total of 1,750 Ten calamities, one calamity for twenty-nine thousand six hundred years! Only then did you become the ultimate god... actually has the same effect as me."


    The **** of heaven!


    If she has undergone twelve thousand eighteen thousand reconstructions, a total of such a number of terrifying saints would indeed be the ultimate saint in charge of most of the rules of the universe.


    Twelve thousand and six hundred saints, the ultimate life gathered together! !


    "This day has finally arrived." Medusa knew that his lifespan was the oldest, but his combat power had not been shown until now.


    "Everyone, don''t talk more."


    Di Qi just smiled and said: "According to those Asura Dao beings, in this creation god''s dimensional courtyard, when our species has completely evolved, we will have a chance to enter a certain world. At this time, we should do the same."


    Caroline nodded and said: "We should indeed take this bloodline to the outside world... It is far more than ten times stronger than the single bloodline before, and it should be the peak of the universe bloodline!"


    "Exactly."


    Although Di Qi''s main body is in Dadao Fishing Ground, his energy has always been on this side. At this time, he also smiled and said: "I don''t think that the natural and random evolution of blood can have our height. As soon as we have these kinds of bloods, It must be the peak, invincible in the world!"


    "Just an ordinary bloodline can be compared to those fused general avenue bloodlines." The voice of the three pillar gods was indifferent, "You can push the whole life! We have almost reached the end of the bloodline!"


    Several people nodded and started the final evolution unanimously.


    They want to come to the outside world, declare who is the strongest of the extraordinary bloodlines, and subvert the cognition and concepts of all saints.


    Soon, they appeared a new prompt:


    "Ding!"


    [Congratulations to Cthulhu, Caroline, Di Qi... The evolutionary species has achieved the achievement, has opened the heavens and the world, and can enter by itself. ¡¿


    A sound resounded throughout the sand table yard.


    "Everyone, we will have a period later."


    "I don''t know what the heavens and worlds are?"


    "No matter what the world, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, we will rise up very quickly after all, and we will return soon."


    They each smiled, and quickly entered the gate, and the darkness in front of them, their evolved species finally got out of the dimensional courtyard of the Destroyer God and headed towards the heavens and the world.


    And just after them, the players glanced at each other, their eyes suddenly lit up, and looked at each other secretly.


    Ding!


    [Congratulations to Zhang Jianguo.... The evolutionary species has achieved the achievement, has opened the heavens and the world, and can enter by itself. ¡¿


    Click.


    An octopus hidden in the shadow wearing a black cloak slowly walked out.


    They patted this octopus, and said with a serious look: "Finally it is your turn to appear. After countless deaths, you have finally evolved a dead body, let the world appreciate your dung anger!"

 Chapter 1261： The dark tide surging, the era begins

    Wow!


    Di Qi, Medusa and others stepped directly in without hesitation.


    At this moment, Caroline stepped into the endless void and said softly:


    "Di Qi has already shattered the void and ascended to the outside of the universe. My body has reached 89% of the tenth-order road and is about to be completed.... But now this body is just a clone, without a soul, it cannot be proved in my current universe. Dao... But if you enter another parallel universe, you have a chance!"


    As soon as her voice fell, a light appeared in front of her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw a magical and grotesque world composed of bright red and delicate meridians, cells, and mysterious gears.


    She raised her head and entered to see the murky water outside.


    Hazy.


    She seemed to be looking at the ocean world outside through the Aquarium Pavilion, vast and mysterious.


    "This is... the universe of life created by the Destruction God!"


    "It''s seaweed! It turned out to be seaweed. This is the most suitable for me, because it is large enough to rebuild my spiritual universe!"


    "Sure enough! In the Destruction God''s Dimension Courtyard, you can only enter the heavens and worlds created by Destruction God!"


    Her pupils suddenly shrank and she couldn''t help but look around. She unexpectedly collapsed and changed shape because of the rules of the universe, and soon turned into a bacterium.


    But she felt that her bloodline rules had been forcibly suppressed and could not be used.


    "But it''s just suppressed. After all, this is a bloodline universe... If I can rebuild here, prove the rules, prove the rules of my new clan cultivation method, my bloodline will be able to exert all its strength in this universe. !"


    "Even, there is only me alone here. I can occupy and transform this place into my...cosmic dojo!" She was instantly excited.


    ...


    The other side.


    The same is true for Medusa.


    She entered a trilobite universe by herself and had similar thoughts.


    "I can transform this place into my evil **** universe, and the master proving the Dao has the same rules as mine... transform a universe into my private dojo!"


    "Even I can drive this huge spaceship, cross the sea of ??chaos, travel the endless universe, explore ancient ruins, pursue the truth of history, and become a traveler of time!"


    ...


    Di Qi opened his eyes and heard nothing but confusion.


    The sea is ups and downs, the waves are beating, the sky is turned upside down, and the surrounding is wailing and screaming, as if experiencing an unimaginable huge shipwreck.


    boom!


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "So scary!"


    "actually?"


    Click.


    The entire spaceship turned over, surrounded by countless tentacles and hooks, crumpled into a paper ball, and was quickly swallowed.


    Under Di Qi''s stunned mouth, countless sons of the saint touched the skin of this behemoth and gradually poured into this mysterious and strange universe.


    "I came at the right time? Is this a cosmic ship in another universe?" Di Qi''s expression was calm, and he hid in an instant to watch the visitors of this shipwreck.


    Soon, because of the influence of the rules, they became a bacterium.


    And Di Qi was also in the middle as a miscellaneous bacteria. For a while, the heirs of the saints could no longer tell who was who. Di Qi casually simulated his breath and became a member of the shipwreck.


    "Here is our heaven." Di Qi mixed with these existences.


    ...


    Xu Zhi saw that they all belonged to each other and was very satisfied.


    Caroline is suitable for the seaweed universe, and Medusa is suitable for the trilobite universe, and Di Qi is thrown into a universe where a shipwreck occurs, all carefully arranged.


    "The era of the nine-element universe is over. It belongs to the era of the heavens and ten thousand realms. It is completely set sail." Xu Zhi smiled, "At the beginning of the era, there were treasures everywhere, and the times created heroes. With their abilities, they would naturally be able to quickly break through. Out of the world."


    Xu Zhi slid to the side, and suddenly he said nothing.


    ...


    This side also experienced a shipwreck.


    The big octopus was treated the same as Di Qi, successfully entered at the same time, and mixed in.


    At the same time, the big octopus is from the yard of the **** of destruction, and it is also "Spore Evolution". It can also be contacted by live broadcast, and soon contacted the player.


    "Don''t panic, they are all saints, but they are no match for you now."


    In the live broadcast room, the players were excited.


    "It seems that even if you become a bacterium, the smell is hard to eliminate, and it is still very powerful!"


    "It''s okay, secretly making a name in this saint."


    The big octopus nodded, and the magnificent sailing life began.


    ...


    The other side.


    After a lot of struggle, the original spaceship attached to the age, finally a saint reluctantly re-established the path, cutting away the chaos of the world.


    They were surprised to find that as they preached and perfected the rules and maps of this universe, the wisdom of this universe seemed to be gradually opening up, and some consciousness appeared.


    They felt fear, but they were helpless.


    They could only control this ship and approach the coastline according to the original plan.


    Anxious Zhang Youling is waiting in the coastline at this time.


    The missing spaceship was not only used to obtain almost all the resources to build it, but the thousands of saint heirs on board were also the entire team of his master universe.


    This strength is greatly damaged, so why not worry?


    "Wait, what is that?"


    On this day, they looked towards the Chaos Coast, and a giant beast gradually emerged from the water.


    Then, for the first time, they heard the extremely terrifying fact that life on the seabed, the incomplete universe, belonged to visitors from the outer universe...


    Akina was very excited and told them, "This is the ancient life outside the universe, it''s an incomplete universe. It''s not like our universe is so complete and mature, floating in our universe..."


    ...


    ...


    The deep blue and dark universe.


    Endless vortex circling, the surrounding stars are shining, beautiful, countless billions of years, the changes in the vicissitudes of life outside, here has never changed.


    The entire white palace has only eternal tranquility.


    A large number of rules revolve around here, strands and strands, like an endless rainbow.


    Do not seek eternal life, but only hope to live for a long time, to live to the end of the universe, the time of final proving.


    From the depths, there was a voice.


    "Now, how many million years is it?"


    "Return to Your Highness, it has been more than 14 billion years."


    "How is the outside world?"


    "Since that person fell, disputes have taken place in the universe on that side, I''m afraid the great road is exhausting, accelerating toward the end of the world."


    "The descendants of that person, I don''t even remember the generations..."


    The ancient existence around him suddenly fell silent.


    After a while.


    "For a long time, we have known that everything in the world has its definite destiny, the growth of the universe has its own laws, and certain inevitable times are destined to appear. We must not greatly influence the interference... If we interfere too much, it may There will be huge variables that affect the universe..."


    "The universe, perhaps, will completely go to a path we don''t know. After losing the opportunity of the Age of Doom, the gate of the 11th order is completely closed."


    The face of a statue is extremely calm.


    They don''t know what cosmic era will usher in the future, but that is the inevitable law of cosmic growth.


    They are just like Xu Zhi before, afraid to interfere, for fear that it will affect the destined trajectory, a certain inevitable stage of cosmic growth.


    They have almost never been born before, and they have passed them one by one in the face of the changing universe.


    They are going to the distant future.


    Suddenly, they fell silent again and closed their eyes.


    Only in the next second, a slightly surprised voice came, "I spied the universe on that side, and there were variables, and a large number of spaceships fell and disappeared out of thin air."


    This existence, as a terrifying multidimensional saint, can spy on and listen to everything, and most things in the multiverse cannot be hidden from him.


    The ancient beings around hold their breath, "Why?"


    "In the Chaos Sea, there are inexplicable cosmic life." He said.


    The existence around him was slightly startled and puzzled.


    The universe has life? What does it mean to live in the Chaos Sea?


    "Let''s give you a look." He stretched out his hand, and a picture gradually appeared. It was the autumn mountain car speeding in the harbour, spitting and speaking with interest.


    "This is a picture of Dunhuang murals, flying!"


    "This peculiar universe of life comes from outside the real universe!"


    "It''s a broken and deformed universe that is incomplete. There are many such incomplete universes outside our universe, floating everywhere! But at present only our universe is alive and intact!"


    "Now, according to my estimation, it may be a meteor cosmos group outside the sky that fell into our Chaos Sea before these foreign objects appeared."


    The ancient existence of these Changshengdao Palace ~www.novelhall.com~ was taken aback.


    Flying?


    Meteor universe?


    Still out?


    These terms, they have lived for tens of billions of years, how could they have not heard of them?


    They are a little dumbfounded.


    They are the ancient existences that have truly lived to this day, the real giants who have truly experienced the cosmic age, and they know clearly that this is a lie.


    They glanced at each other and frowned slightly.


    At this time, Akina Yamazuki continued to say: "This reminds me of ancient prophecies!"


    "Everything is the beginning of a sign!"


    "Too many evil gods have come now, and indescribable evils are breeding. In the future, they will enter the true node of the universe, the age of the heavens and the world!"


    The surrounding was startled, and hurriedly asked the heavens and the world.


    "The universe is not just the nine-element universe at this time, this world will be the heavens and the world in the future, and there will be 129,600 universes."


    "This number is eternal, the world has birth and death, keep this constant."


    "Therefore, twelve thousand and six hundred is one yuan, which can be called an epoch, in which there is rise, fall and destruction."


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed is getting more and more excited. This was what the Creation God said to Di Qi back then, and now it is completely right!


    Doesn''t it mean that the God of Creation already knew that he had this catastrophe?


    But he has no self-awareness and can''t resist?


    He felt a strong destiny in his heart! !


    "Era, there is birth and death?" Zhang Youling was taken aback.


    "Yes." Akina continued to enjoy the speed of the mountain.


    "When the stars return, Lalaiye will rise from the bottom of chaos, and the great Cthulhu will wake up! The universe will be destroyed!"


    The words fell, earth-shattering.


    Isn''t this so-called Lalaiye talking about them?


    In the Changsheng Dao Palace, the top saint suddenly opened his eyes, "Someone is calculating us!"

 Chapter 1262： I am free

    Twelve thousand and nine thousand six hundred universes are one yuan, which can be called an epoch, in which there are rises and falls!


    These, they don''t understand.


    I feel that my mouth is full of lies, and the sky is falling. There are nine universes, and there are 129,600 vast universes. How many are these?


    can not imagine!


    and speaking to the back.


    Era Destruction, and the catastrophe of Era Destruction is when the stars return to their place, Lalaiye will rise from the bottom of chaos, and the great Cthulhu will wake up! The universe will be destroyed! ? ?


    The era of the heavens and ten thousand realms mentioned earlier, they can ignore it!


    But, "Lalaiye" floats from the deep sea, Cthulhu wakes up, the universe will be destroyed... Isn''t this mirroring them?


    They are the most ancient and mysterious.


    At this time, the cosmic avenue is closed and the rules are incomplete. No matter the ancient taboo against the sky, it is impossible to move the rules and see the final avenue door.


    So, they chose to hibernate, cross cosmic epochs, billions of years, sneak into the distant future, and arrive at the final era of the end of Dharma Evidence.


    At that time, it was the end of the Dharma era, and indeed it was the time when the universe was about to be destroyed.


    "This person is mapping, calculating us!"


    The voice of an existence was cold, "All that was said before were all lies, all dreams, Buddhism and Taoism in ancient times? The great world? The heavens and the world? One yuan? How can the universe be so many? But the last sentence is obviously aimed at Calculate us."


    "Chuck, I don''t know if I dream or not, but in this world, there are people who can remember us?" There was a charming voice, which turned out to be a brightly colored bird.


    "Ten billion years, what kind of light and shadow is it?"


    "The lifespan of a saint is only tens of millions of years, and it is nine yuan to fully prove the Dao. The lifespan of saints who go to Duowei is only 90 million years! Ten billion years...too long, even in this era, those Duowei saints have 500 million I don¡¯t know everything about what happened years ago, let alone five billion, ten billion..."


    Her voice is soft and pleasant, but she is explaining a cruel fact.


    "At the beginning, the Zerg, the Uyghur, and our tribe were struggling for longevity together. After all, both of them are losers. The time clan has completely disappeared. Even if the Zerg has escaped, it is already incomplete. It is exiled and cannot be seen for a long time. Can end in a foreign land in a corner no one knows."


    They don''t need to chase down this loser, because they can''t win the longevity world. If they are left out, time will kill this ancient and unimaginable giant for them.


    "She can only leave the inheritance when she is dying, but time flies, the Zerg has been passed down from generation to generation, and I don''t even know who I am waiting..." A strong and powerful voice said calmly: "They took the inheritance, I only guess that a mysterious existence destroyed the previous Zerg, but I don¡¯t know who it was..."


    Time is to obliterate all enemies, even the most powerful enemy will be annihilated.


    But, they also showed a touch of surprise.


    Time can destroy all traces, even the current Zerg does not know it, and history is lost. Then who is hiding in the dark and calculating them?


    In the entire universe, no one can remember their names.


    They looked at the speed of the spitting Qiu Ming mountain, he was so compelling, chattering in the port, and couldn''t help but ponder, "Who is it that spread these rumors? Who is it, remember us, count me? Wait?"


    They don''t doubt that it was Akina Yamamoto who was talking nonsense and making up his mind.


    Because of the mysterious life of the universe and the predictions of the ancient murals, he has already appeared... But this weak life simply cannot do this.


    "Is it a coincidence?" Taboo asked.


    "It can''t be a coincidence." The charming voice laughed, "The other party actually knows the monuments of the sculpture art era, and the stone stele cave is spread...Look at it, everyone, it is said that this is the ancient mural of the so-called Buddhist civilization. ."


    A stone tablet appeared.


    ¡¾Immortal Immortal Mansion, a family with the same life as the sky¡¿


    The ancient taboos of all of you are completely shaken, a little shocked.


    Isn''t it their realm that this tells?


    Even, this sentence directly reflects the two conditions for breaking through the eleventh order: immortality, longevity with the sky.


    Only by being immortal can you live to the end of the universe and proving the opening era of the Tao, and you can only live with the sky and live to this day in the oldest universe age, can you know the order of the entire universe map, the regular order of a saint''s proving to the Tao , To open that door.


    "This sentence is calculating us!" The existence of a statue was completely cold. They were not convinced before, but now they are completely convinced.


    All the multidimensional saints in the universe don''t know the opportunity to break through the eleventh order, but now, they have revealed this opportunity. This cave is mirroring their existence!


    But who shaped this cave house?


    The ancient murals left behind by the other party, prophesied, it is obvious that they are calculating them.


    "Those who can remember us, I''m afraid it is also the ancient civilization of the same cosmic era as my race. At that time, I couldn''t wait for the battle, and I couldn''t live in the future. So I left all sorts of calculations and murals. Ruins, civilization, reveal the news that I am waiting for to future generations, and want to secretly...calculate me."


    An ancient long-lived person said lightly.


    The forbidden creatures around him were stunned and nodded slightly.


    There are not many situations like this.


    Because of the war that year, they conquered all civilizations, and other cosmic civilizations must be unwilling. They tried every means to leave civilization relics and traces in various galaxies and large areas, and tell the world the existence of the longevity world.


    In a very long period of time in the universe, many civilizations have been passed down, historical truths, and then they were shot, which also caused a lot of trouble.


    But time is the source of destruction.


    100 million, 200 million, 300 million... In the billionth year, almost no one recognized their existence, because all the ancient ruins that can be discovered have almost been discovered.


    Ruins are also decayed.


    The murals, inscriptions, and monuments left by ¡¡¡¡ will all be destroyed over time.


    The less the universe epoch, the fewer people can recognize them, and now, no one knows it.


    "The ruins circulated in the universe can''t exist anymore... There is only one ruin place that can be preserved in the endless years, the Chaos Sea! Maybe there are still many existences. Just throw away some ancient inscriptions. Enter the Chaos Sea and wait for the moment when you are salvaged after a long time."


    "In other words, this Buddhism and Taoism civilization, maybe it was also an ancient civilization that coveted me back then? I knew it was not against me and left a relic in the Chaos Sea, which was only excavated today?"


    They looked at the stone stele cave and the flying murals.


    "It may not be the so-called ¡®Buddha Tao¡¯ civilization. In the old days, we have never heard of it!"


    "Maybe, it''s just a cover. It may be the remains of the Zerg, Uighurs, and certain races, as the losers before they died, wanting to leave the truth for future generations, and calculating the fifth class... Randomly took a civilization Name, replace it."


    "It may not be impossible not to exist. Civilizations like these generally leave their real names. I hope that the relics that have been proved to exist by later generations will be passed on to their civilization, and their racial civilization will be revived in later generations... almost no other name will be given. Counterfeit, this Buddhist and Taoist civilization may have existed before, but it is unknown."


    "If it has existed, it may be hidden deeply, and its strength may not be weak."


    "But no matter who it is, we are calculating behind the scenes. After all, it has decayed over time and has already turned into dust."


    They talked softly.


    "I''ll wait and see what the calculations are for me. I just need to wait and see...find the opportunity, suppress, and wipe out this storm."


    At this time, they were talking while looking at the port.


    at this time.


    "Speaking of the evil god, you can''t help but talk about the prophecy, which records the ancient era of great navigation."


    There are many elements for the speed of the famous autumn mountain.


    Although he doesn''t know what longevity world, even how to break through the eleventh order, there are a group of ancient beings that have lived to the end, but it does not prevent him from opening the age of the heavens and the world according to his own plan.


    He continued: "It is said that in the early days of the distant universe, there was such a prosperous era, the nine-element universe interoperable! It is a grand prosperous era! It is called the cosmic bridge era..."


    Cosmos Bridge Era! ?


    The ancient beings of the Longevity Taoist Palace saw this slight shock, and they knew that the universe bridge era, the other party was indeed an ancient person in their same era.


    The Akina mountain bike flew fast, and said: "At that time, in the era of the cosmic bridge, there was a captain who was oppressed by evil enemies. He was old and dying. With his own life, he announced to the world: Go find the treasure I left. Truth, treasures, and avenues are all there! The great route! This therefore opened the era of the great route!"


    As soon as these words fell, the sages of the Changshengdao Palace held their breath, and a heavy flash of eyes flashed.


    This is a mapping!


    is still extremely upright and unconcealed mapping history!


    Does that captain refer to the Zerg, Uighur and other civilizations? Although they were defeated, they used their lives to open an era, leaving inscriptions, records, and informing the people of future generations, and indeed opened a long age of one billion years, searching for the longevity world, truth, treasure... It''s all here.


    "Hateful!" An ancient taboo with a violent temper was furious, "This is blatant, count me and wait, leaving these inscriptions...the so-called Buddhist and Taoist civilization, death will not live!"


    Although other ancient taboos are silent, they are a little angry.


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain is naturally not aware of my own blows, blowing my own Chinese Buddhism and Taoism civilization, causing me much trouble, and being stared at by what kind of indescribable existence.


    He just continued to say in high spirits and fighting spirit: "Huh, that was only the first era of great voyages. Now, according to the prophecies of the ancient murals, the second era of great voyages is about to begin... we have to look for it again. Great sea route, ancient treasure...At the same time, we have to take a boat to find the text of history!"


    Not only to find us, but also to explore the disappeared universe history text?


    As soon as these words fell, an ancient existence that had never spoken and sat on the highest point was shrouded in sacred golden light, his eyes kept closed, but in the next second, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a strange color flashed. .


    He was slightly angry, and the universe changed color.


    Boom!


    The Chaos Sea vibrated slightly, and the big waves came.


    Deep sea vortexes, endless waves, undulating slightly.


    ßËßËßË!


    The nine-party multiverse seems to usher in a miniature earthquake.


    "Our universe is shaking, is the plate drifting? What a vision is this?"


    "The plate is shaking?"


    "No, the body of my saint in other universes has also felt the vibration. It is the entire universe, shaking."


    There is a multi-dimensional saint in the distant universe, who suddenly horrified: "What the **** happened? I have lost contact with the cosmic ship that I dispatched."


    They looked out of the Chaos Sea. The water was turbulent than before, as if shrouded in mist, their universe turned into an island~www.novelhall.com~ unable to contact the outside.


    On the other side, Xu Zhi was also a little dazed, scratching his head, put down the fruit in his hand, "What happened, the earthquake? The plate drifted?"


    All the saints felt the slight vibration of the universe.


    Everyone thinks this is a natural phenomenon, the great power of nature.


    ...


    In the harbor.


    The sky of Chaos Sea seemed to be covered with a layer of gray mist.


    There are ancient existences awakened in the old days. In the sky of the chaotic earth, the eyes of the ancient coercion are opened, peeping into the entire harbor.


    Qiu Mingshan was telling a book at the port, "In other words, the allusions recorded in the mural, the flying mural, the universe will enter the age of the heavens and the world, which is a new era. At that time, the truth of history will be pursued, and the mystery of the universe will be restored. It can''t cover our eyes..."


    "We, the tenth-tier heirs, also have the possibility of proving the Dao. The multi-dimensional sacred gate opens to the common people and crosses the chaotic sea, and no longer sees difficulties."


    As he talked, he moved and silenced the surrounding tenth-tier heirs. He suddenly watched this scene change, the sun and the moon were dark, and he secretly said in his heart, he was fooling the saint, God is cooperating?


    It was the first time he saw earthquakes and celestial phenomena of this level. Those eyes on the sea of ??chaos seemed to be an ancient taboo, peeping, and it seemed very real.


    "Heirs of the tenth order, saints, listen to me."


    He couldn''t help but jumped up, standing on the deck of the harbor, pointing up and down, looking at the fog in the sky like a pair of ancient indifferent eyes, and shouted with an unyielding face:


    "Our students are free, who dares to be high?"

 Chapter 1263： Ancient countermeasures

    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, lightning flashed and thundered.


    The big wave beats.


    The words fell, as if the world changed color again.


    In the trance, the sea of ??chaos passed by like a thunder.


    The big waves beat like thunder, darkening the sky and the earth.


    The chaotic sea water in the gray sky seemed to turn into a pair of completely cold eyes in the sky, and there were ancient existences staring at it... But Akina was fast and unyielding, standing proudly on the ground.


    And I saw Qiu Mingshan speed, one finger to the sky, one finger to the sky, the eyeball pointing to the sky was roaring, and repeated: "Our students are free, who dares to be high?"


    "Wh, why are you afraid of you?" Qiu Mingshan was standing proudly on the ground with a blazing fire in his eyes.


    This unyielding myth scene seems to be imprinted into eternity.


    The sons of the saints next to them, listening to the sound of the waves, they saw their bodies trembling with excitement.


    This posture?


    Is this unyielding?


    They are also excited, as if they have seen a great historical era come, the universe ushered in a new turning point, and the next one will be a world of great controversy that no one can imagine.


    Looking at the recognition from the surroundings, Akina was overjoyed in his heart, "It''s really God''s help! It''s a moment of passion when talking about ancient history. Suddenly the entire Chaos Sea came to assist, and it felt so cool."


    He naturally didn''t think he angered anyone, he just thought it was a celestial phenomenon, and the fog of the chaotic sea condensed into a vague eyeball shape.


    After all, this is a fictitious ancient Chinese history for self-entertainment, which is used to enrich one''s own civilized image, like before, who can this provoke?


    Is it possible that he really told the ancient mysterious historical truth, angered some ancient taboos, and was peeped by the ancient existence in the dark?


    how can that be!


    I made up my own nonsense, which is a combination of Chinese and Western. Can this be true?


    I can be found?


    I''m talking nonsense, can it stop me?


    impossible! !


    Besides, he doesn''t believe that there are ancient existences that can have such a power outside the chaotic sky. This is outside the chaotic sky. The power of the saint is reduced to an unimaginable degree, let alone interfere with the natural scene of the entire universe?


    Obviously, this is a natural celestial phenomenon, a sudden scene similar to an earthquake, and it happened to be used by oneself. It is simply favored by heaven!


    Wait, maybe the **** of destruction is helping secretly, and I have turned into a son of destiny to create such a storm!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he got. Fortunately, I just made those words witty and righteous.


    "Everyone, we can set sail for the distant future!" The Akina mountain car was quick and vigorous and pointed to the distant chaotic sea.


    ...


    Changshengdao Palace.


    All the ancient taboos watched this scene, and the scalp was numb with fright.


    Good...so bold!


    How arrogant is this?


    This person is not afraid to die!


    is a tough warrior!


    These ancient taboo minds kept pouring out these thoughts.


    I don¡¯t know how many millions of years. They saw such a bold man for the first time, dare to blaspheme the dignity of this ancient existence, it is a million deaths, not enough to apologize.


    Moreover, the other party not only pointed at the "He" in the sky once, but also twice in a row?


    Even them began to panic, for fear that this ancient existence would provoke them to vent their anger.


    For a long time so far, the existence of this statue has already surpassed the conceptual level ten realm at this time, and even angered, the common people in the multiverse of this era will be destroyed.


    The charming voice looked at the speed of the Qiu Ming Mountain in the picture, and said quickly: "This creature not only reveals ancient taboo mysteries, historical facts, and incites all living beings to conspiracy... but also despises you and allows me to take action and go bloodbath. The land of that generation slaughtered all the gods to wash away their evil!"


    The surrounding existence also screamed.


    When they come here at will, it is enough to push the universe horizontally, and no matter how many saints there are, it will be destroyed, and the combat power is unimaginable.


    However, the ancient being sitting above was silent for a while, his eyes suddenly calmed down, and he smiled: "If you want to kill, you will die in just an instant."


    The taboos surrounding him quickly said: "Your Highness has a broad mind."


    The ancient sacred existence above, just calmly said: "This, I''m afraid it is also the strategy that exists behind the scenes, to trick us into taking action and revealing traces."


    "Whether this ancient so-called''Buddhism and Taoism'' civilization really exists, or is it a renaming of other civilizations... it should have been destroyed over a long period of time, but they left behind and counted me. The plan, I am afraid that it will be passed down in the Chaos Sea to this day, and it will be obtained by some saints in the world, accepted the inheritance, is being implemented, and calculated!"


    The words of this mysterious figure sitting on the throne made all the saints nod slightly.


    What do they use to kill this ant?


    If they make a move, they will be hit by the other party''s tricks.


    There are taboos, and I can¡¯t help but say, "The most urgent task is to find out the existence of calculations behind the scenes. If knowledge is ordinary calculations, it is just a mayfly shaking the tree... But if the predictions on the mural come true, the so-called''various The celestial world is ¡®Great Navigation¡¯, then I¡¯m afraid the universe will usher in another big change!"


    All existence is breath holding.


    They clearly know how terrifying the time changes in the universe are.


    Revolutionary groundbreaking.


    Cut the life of sentient beings.


    How far to change the universe.


    ...


    One cosmic age is a general trend.


    Although the other party is hiding like ants, if you take advantage of the rise of a universe, you can calculate them...maybe they will suffer a big loss, and there may even be a slight possibility of being pulled down from the gods.


    And the other party may also become the protagonist of the universe of the times, opening up a cosmic era, and becoming an existence similar to Yimang and Nieyi. UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com leaped to follow the general trend of the wave, standing at the top, there may be the possibility of fighting against them!


    A statue of taboo is whispering,


    "If it''s really a calculation, then it''s a big deal."


    "Because we know that we are unbeatable, this is because of the general trend of the universe, with the help of the power of the sky, there is a glimmer of hope, to defeat me and so... This ancient existence calculated behind the scenes is definitely not simple!"


    "Can the other party deduce the general trend of the universe in that ancient era? The so-called "all heavens and ten thousand realms" one yuan will "twelve thousand six hundred universes"? Then I know that I can''t occupy the longevity realm, If I can¡¯t live in the distant future, I have left these prophecies, left to future generations, and let future generations subvert me and wait?"


    "If this is the case, it is simply not easy! I can''t wait to see that the next universe age will become any pattern, but the other party?"


    "If this''Buddhism and Taoism'' civilization is not hidden too deeply, then it is only the disguise of the Zerg and Uyghur tribes. They were the losers in the past and left behind! Even, it may be the combination of the two tribes, dying. Before, I have calculated the general trend of the future, and what is in this general trend will subvert me?"


    They keep discussing.


    is very clear that no matter how deep the other party hides, it is just a weak person who is crushed to death, and the spaceship that is currently exposed, in the so-called ancient language, is the emergence of the cosmic pattern, which makes them cautious.


    "Era of Great Navigation?" In the end, the mysterious figure sitting on the highest part of the throne heard a voice, "Say it is the incomplete universe outside the sky? Pheasant, go and find out the truth."


    "Yes."


    The existence of the charming voice stood up, "Is it the inevitable pattern of the next universe? Not necessarily! Maybe some existence confuses people."

 Chapter 1264： Weird

    "In the depths of the Chaos Sea, there are living creatures that can walk freely? Call it the universe? Unimaginable." The charming voice said, "The minister is willing to explore."


    The phantom on the throne was also silent for a moment.


    "In the depths of the Chaos Sea, people who are not saints can roam freely. In the Chaos Sea, no matter how strong the saint is, they will also turn into mortals, lose their power, sink and drown in the sea. You can go to the treasure house and lead the bloodline of the three generations of the mother emperor. , The mother emperor of that generation was very characteristic, and you were born to behead her. You should be familiar with it. If you integrate her blood into yourself, you can turn into a chaotic fish and sneak into the chaotic sea."


    "Yes."


    The charming voice was still smiling, "Take the 73rd''White Sea''? It''s rare to go out, I also want to bring the 107th''Red Moon'', the 291st''External Heat'' '', Ninety-one..."


    These names are very common, maybe there are unimaginable names in history, but here, it seems to be just a simple code name.


    "Go and fetch it yourself." A voice came from a high place.


    Not only the bloodlines of powerful saints of each era, but the failure of generations of Zerg mother emperors, and the evolutionary bloodlines have all fallen into the hands of each other. In a sense, generations of Zerg mother emperors have made wedding dresses for each other. The opponent has consolidated to an unimaginable level, without the slightest possibility of being overthrown.


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, there was a dead silence in the entire Taoist palace.


    ...


    ...


    "This is seaweed, can''t there be trees in the future? Will this cosmic tree produce fruit in the future?"


    Xu Zhi ate the fruit, and muttered indifferently, "Cosmic Fruit? What kind of taste is it, can you eat it?"


    He was very leisurely, naturally he didn''t know, Akina ran a ticket at speed, and caused some creepy existence.


    The cosmic shock just now, he just thought it might be some cosmic celestial earthquake, and he was still amazed at the weirdness of this phenomenon, and felt terrible.


    The whole universe is shaking, how terrible is this?


    is unimaginable.


    But soon, he didn''t care.


    glanced at Qiu Mingshan''s speed, "This stuff is still flickering! But he did popularize science for these saints in a great universe and navigation era, and move towards diversity."


    After the universe, there will no longer be only nine, but the heavens and worlds, and the 129,000 universes don¡¯t know... But at least, it still has a good head.


    "The heavens and myriad worlds used to be said in the mouth of the God of Creation, but now, they are actually being realized. It is conceivable that the God of Creation at that time has already predicted this age of fate..." Xu Zhi scratched his head, maybe it''s not necessarily what the Internet will say.


    He glanced to the side.


    At this time, Akina was speeding up the saints, making up for the trilobite universe, and beginning to prove the rules as the "quantum TV" rules.


    Let this universe of life, biased towards their practice rules, become their dojo.


    And Zhang Youling also seems to be a little excited.


    After all, this "gaming civilization" is indeed the bloodline of the current main force. It is really easy to use. If you can prove the rules of this universe and become the dojo of this race, it is indeed very useful.


    Even players like them can drive their own game dojo and truly become a natural disaster in the multiverse, invading everywhere in the multidimensional universe, allowing their own game clones to walk over there, invading... not impossible.


    "After all, the rules are for the Dao...As long as you can prove the Dao and change the rules, everything is possible!" Zhang Youling''s eyes hurriedly, "You can do that!"


    "Yes, everyone, welcome to more than 5,000 sons of saints, register and log in to our "Burning Legion Crusade" game, and prove the saints from now on." Zhang Tong laughed.


    A new era has begun.


    ...


    The time is less than three days.


    Less than three hundred years in the high-dimensional space-time, for the multidimensional saints hidden in this land, a terrible thing completely happened.


    They smuggled the spaceships they received, and they came to occupy the universe, almost all of them fell!


    They were full of fear and anxiety at first, not knowing what happened... But soon, the descendants of the saints they had disappeared at sea finally reappeared in the port they built.


    It¡¯s just that their ship has almost disappeared and turned into a creeping universe of living creatures.


    "what is this?"


    "this is?"


    They don¡¯t know the history of Akina Yama¡¯s speed, they can only be inexplicable.


    But they soon discovered the huge opportunity in it. This living universe is much better than the spaceship. With him, he can move forward in any universe at will.


    "I''ll wait, keep going back, and ship another batch!"


    Before, they had a limited number of places and could only ship a batch of the strongest qualifications, but now, the times are different.


    They started a new journey.


    The entire Chaos Sea hadn¡¯t been crossed for almost tens of millions of years, but now, they crossed almost in the same period, and they could see each other¡¯s boats far away.


    They started to communicate with each other.


    Soon, if the Akina mountain speeds up, it will begin to spread on these sailing ships. The ancient mural language, the age of great navigation, the future universe, the age of the universe, there are countless universes...


    Among these ships, a certain ship.


    A big octopus that has become a bacteria and lurks in it.


    At this time, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com is standing on the vast black carapace of the Trilobite universe, as if standing on a deck, looking at the vast coastline and the universe,


    "We have changed the universe, and the rules of proving to give him the characteristic of floating on the sea, which can be regarded as our ship!"


    "It''s like a big ship, a turtle, we are standing on the shell."


    "The outside world is still fresh. When we stand on the tortoise shell, we are also standing outside the chaotic sky of this universe. After all, there are some existing saints who have been re-assimilated into rules in the universe, and we are still standing outside the chaotic sky. It¡¯s on the carapace... it can reduce life span."


    The sons of the saint on the deck, discussing.


    "This is really a universe with a special map of independent avenues! It turns out to be a spiral map similar to the structure of life!"


    "This universe is quite small and incomplete, and very incomplete. Our proving and re-cultivating are actually very fast, but the combat power as a saint is not strong!"


    "Hahaha, isn''t this taken for granted? You see, how big is the real universe on one side? How big is this universe? It''s small and pitiful, which one is strong, it''s clear at a glance!"


    "But don''t worry, this universe can get bigger."


    They are still discussing on the deck, planning to return to their own universe.


    "Excuse me, can you carry it here?" A charming voice came from behind.


    The saints on the boat turned around, their pupils shrank instantly.


    This is a charming and beautiful humanoid beauty, her whole body is soaked, she looks extremely seductive and charming.


    "You--" The pupils of all the saints suddenly enlarged, and some of them couldn''t control themselves. This is the Chaos Sea, and there is a mysterious existence, swimming directly in the Chaos Sea?

 Chapter 1265： A single wild humanoid universe?

    "You?" All the saints were shaking.


    This is Chaos Sea! !


    The vast sea of ??chaos!


    Any saint who falls into it will be drowned alive. In this endless death zone, no saint can survive.


    In this chaotic ocean floor, there are all kinds of cosmic life, trilobites, and seaweed. Now this is not a human-shaped universe, right?


    Humanoid universe! ?


    They got goosebumps all over, looking at this wet and charming beauty who climbed onto the deck, with a strange and charming charm, sea beast? Mermaid universe?


    is the kind of mature universe where wisdom has been born! ?


    Their hearts beat.


    They clearly know that the universe under their control is now complemented, and strands of wisdom have begun to be born, from the infancy of the universe to the growth period...


    At this time, it is already similar to the dim look of a three or four-year-old baby.


    If it enters the maturity period, a more mature intelligence may be born, and the rules of the entire universe will be completely complete. Perhaps it can be transformed from the incompleteness at this time into a real small universe.


    They communicate secretly,


    "Humanoid universe?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "If it is a human-shaped universe, wisdom is born, now is this inviting us into her body?"


    "Yes, yes! For these cosmic heavenly realms, some powerful beings, settled in them, proving the Dao and sanctifying, are also what the universe will expect!"


    "Humanoid universe..."


    They looked at the mysterious woman in front of them, both in fear and shock.


    ïô¼Í looked at them and knew what they were thinking.


    just can''t believe that there exists, and can fly freely in the chaotic sea, subverting their cognitive limitations, so they use concepts they can understand to force their knowledge of things.


    regards her as a humanoid universe similar to a trilobite.


    But how ridiculous?


    The trilobite universe before ¡¡¡¡ has also transcended their cognitive limitations. They just used another kind of incredible to explain the incredible in front of them.


    But now, her breath is indeed a universe.


    Bloodline White Sea, without any combat effectiveness, only has the only characteristic, which is to use the bloodline to simulate the atmosphere of the Chaos Sea in the universe, so that you can live in the Chaos Sea.


    This is from a certain generation of powerful Zerg mother emperor, each generation has its own racial biological characteristics, that generation of Zerg mother emperor has evolved blood against the sky that can live in the sea of ??chaos.


    "You should feel the cosmic aura in me."


    òÈji smiled and shook his head, but suddenly raised his hands and looked at these people on the deck, "I have no malice. It is indeed just a troubled wild universe that happened to be here."


    The troubled universe!


    As soon as the words fell, the sky moved.


    or wild?


    All the saints of this spaceship looked shocked.


    òÈ Ji showed a gentle smile, which made people feel like spring breeze,


    "I came from a meteorite rain outside the universe not long ago. I was one of them. It fell in the nearby waters. It was just a short time after the birth of wisdom. I am very strange to the world. I can''t help but come here when I see creatures here... .."


    Her voice was soft and mellow, like the sound of heaven, "I just came here before, and I didn¡¯t know where I came from. I didn¡¯t know my origin until I was lurking at the bottom of the ship and hearing the ancient prophecy you said. The ancient power of Fang Da Universe predicted in ancient times,


    I am afraid that such existence is countless hundreds of millions of years old in the prehistory. Observing the sky, our universe of meteorites will descend in this era...


    This prophesied era of the heavens and worlds will be completely opened. As a member of the 129,600 worlds...I am destined to mutually benefit you, so please advise. "


    What a polite universe.


    Is this really the universe?


    The pupils of all the saints suddenly enlarged.


    Consciousness can be born in the universe. As the will of the universe, it is already extremely incredible!


    But they accepted it after all.


    After all, the trilobite universe under their feet has begun to accompany the saints to prove, complete the rules, and gradually give birth to wisdom... However, a universe turned into a woman, being gentle and polite to them, still feels extremely incredible!


    Big octopus: "???"


    Player in the live broadcast room: "???"


    The live broadcast of Big Octopus is full of question marks.


    Cosmic meteorite group, so can the words made up appear? Can the universe turn into a meteorite?


    Isn¡¯t this the line of Akina Yama¡¯s speed?


    In addition to the universe, is there a group of cosmic meteorites? There is a ghost!


    I revealed my life experience as soon as I came up. I am one of the universe and heavenly ways of the universe, which is the beginning of the future. Please advise?


    This is climbing up the pole!


    They were dumbfounded.


    But it is still behind that makes them even more dumbfounded.


    The mysterious woman in front of her smiled gently: "I heard that as a creature, there are joys, anger, sorrow, and love, as well as lovers. I have just opened my mind and want to enjoy a love, looking for a Taoist companion who can entrust my life..."


    love?


    Looking for Taoist couple?


    All the saints were shocked, dumbfounded.


    They have seen stubborn stones turn into spirits, trees open up wisdom, have seven emotions and six desires, and want to find Taoists, but a vast universe will in the dark...


    Their hearts are shaking, their hearts are vaguely pounding, and their hearts are completely moved.


    They looked at this charming and charming woman in front of them, a universe! A universe as a Taoist companion is simply unprecedented! Marry the will of heaven...


    Their eyes burned instantly.


    The universe and the sage are completely two-dimensional creatures. If the universe is compared to a giant creature, then the sage is a parasite in the body, and the parasite in front of him will marry a universe... it can be described by a powerful opportunity, Not too much.


    Suddenly, countless saints were already moved.


    "What is the experience of marrying a universe, bridal chamber and candles?" They looked at this graceful and beautiful girl with a bit fiery eyes.


    Even other saints thought: The trilobite universe in front of us will soon open up wisdom, develop self-awareness, and even make a good relationship, can we marry?


    Although it is a vast giant insect, not a human-shaped universe, it is better than...


    "welcome."


    "We are all saints, and I know the relationship between the universe and creatures. They complement each other and are indispensable... Only when there are creatures can the universe have vitality and complement."


    "We can discuss that cosmic meteor shower."


    The entire deck was immediately very enthusiastic, and even came to bring benches, food, and some cherished antiquities from fishing for appreciation.


    Pheasant blinked, with a smile in his heart, "These mortals in later generations are also interesting. This journey is very pleasant to think of. Is the great voyage era? It can be regarded as adding some vitality to the original lifeless chaotic universe... .I hope I don¡¯t let it die."


    Yes, these ordinary saints, and even tenth-order heirs, are nothing more than mortals in her eyes.


    can walk on the surface of the universe and survive on the surface of the universe, only then can you be considered a true mortal.


    After all, the oldest existence, she clearly knows that the saint of this universe is already incomplete, and unless the Nine Elementary Universe is proclaimed, she is the true complete saint in the old age.


    Incomplete, without the power of a true saint, what is it that is not a mortal?


    Even the first few generations of Zerg have the power to fight against them, but as generations go by, the bloodline of the Zerg¡¯s painstaking evolution has been acquired, which makes them stronger and stronger. It also gets weaker and weaker. In this era, the heirs of the Zerg race, even the complete saint realm of the nine universes, cannot reach...


    They have almost all the Zerg¡¯s savings over the past generations, how do they fight?


    She was born several times and killed the Zerg mother emperor for generations.


    Even if she is not besieged by thousands of powerful saints, she will be completely invincible in this world, and even if she is besieged, she comes out with a "white sea" and can enter the chaotic sea and escape the encirclement. She is invincible...


    The entire contemporary universe did not threaten her at all, as if a giant whale had entered a lake in a rural village, and had to be cautiously coiled to avoid shocking other existences.


    There are five perfect bloodlines from the Zerg races of the past. How do they match up?


    "No way, it''s really a treasure trove. We keep enriching our savings." Ji Ji stretched out, "Is this era a new era?"


    On the other side, the big octopus curled up in the corner, watching this domineering scene, suddenly did not dare to say anything.


    The live broadcast room was also completely boiling.


    "Where is the fairy!"


    "Soo routines at the same speed as the Akina Yama, run the train with mouth full, and climb up the pole! (shameless


    "I''m a single wild universe? I''m here to find love? Oh my god! What a novel trick of deception! If we didn''t know the truth of history, we really believed in her evil! (suppressed


    "This person is doing things everywhere along the history we made up! (Dumbfounded


    "It''s shameless to show up to explosion!"


    "Can''t provoke, can''t provoke, go and call Qiu Mingshan speed, come out and line her!"

 Chapter 1266： Emperor Zuns Entry into the World

    The feelings are boiling.


    Only their players have taken advantage of others, now someone takes advantage of them?


    That history is obviously made up by us, and we worked so hard to complete the historical setting, and in the end a swindler ran out and took advantage of them when they came up, picking their peaches?


    I am one of the worlds of the heavens, one of the one hundred twenty thousand six hundred universes...


    Shameless!


    Is this tolerable?


    Soon, Qiu Mingshan''s speed came, and after hearing the incident, he was directly shocked, so it was the first time he saw Sao''s routine.


    This is an opponent.


    But Akina Yamamoto thought about it quickly, still agitated, calmed down:


    "Brothers, don''t worry, I''m afraid this is the enemy''s conspiracy!"


    what?


    Everyone does not understand.


    Akina Yamazaki said: "To be honest, the other party''s acting skills are seamless. If it were not for the parties who knew the truth, we knew through Mengmei that there are only two types of universes, trilobites and seaweeds. Even I would believe that there is a humanoid universe. Up!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    It is true, outsiders will not have much doubt, but only those who know the truth will be angry. Is the other party deliberately doing this, is it fishing at them?


    Want to seduce them?


    They are starting to get goose bumps.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "The other party''s origin is very mysterious, I am afraid it is an extremely terrifying hidden multidimensional saint. This time I am born, I am afraid that it is to investigate the abnormal changes in the entire universe... It is true that the other party can swim directly across the Chaos Sea. It''s really shocking. It''s the first time I''ve seen you outside of the universe... the other party may also carry a miniature universe, maybe!"


    "Anyway, now, this person is something we can''t afford!"


    "Brothers, wait on you with a good voice, and when you lick the dog, you just lick it!"


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain is very humble, even a little shameless.


    The players were shocked.


    "Then our response policy is, lick?"


    "Use licking to delay time, licking a piece of blue sky, let us develop and rise?"


    Xu Zhi looked at their movements, and the whole person was a little dumb. The Qiu Ming Mountain''s speed was not ordinary, or it was erratic and complicated.


    "But, does this person come from the so-called longevity world?" Xu Zhi held his cheeks, the player didn''t know, but Xu Zhi knew this level.


    In fact, Xu Zhi let the ship sail, covering the entire universe, exploring everywhere, not necessarily without the meaning of looking for the legendary ship.


    After all, the structure of the universe is now very clear. If it is not hiding in the nine cosmic continents, it can only be hiding in the sea of ??chaos...the possibility of the sea of ??chaos is still very high.


    The heavens and ten thousand realms are used to find the longevity realm in a certain way.


    "It may not be, maybe it''s just some other hidden saints in the parallel universe. After all, the water is very deep." Xu Zhi really thought about it seriously.


    But the other party is obviously tempting and seduce.


    She deliberately followed the prophecy, affirming the fictional history of those players, the cosmic meteors have come, and also let out the wind, she is a humanoid universe and wants a blind date, obviously she wants to spread the news...


    "The goal is not easy."


    Xu Zhi murmured, and looked at the laboratory of the second woman and others, "But you can leave it alone. The Big Bang of Chaos Sea is still going on. The next cosmic species is conch? Omnivorous? There will be short-term ashore. ability"


    Creature, unexpectedly began to crawl out of the Chaos Sea gradually.


    This is obviously, one level higher than the two most primitive marine species!


    After all, in the ocean, the lowest form of marine life is seaweed, and primitive beetles, which are the bottom end of the food chain... Now that the upper layer appears, it¡¯s not bad.


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "It seems that we have to put in a new type...The Chaos Sea Big Explosion of the heavens and worlds must be saved, anyway, the other party can''t find my feet."


    Xu Zhi knows this is a game. He hides himself in the dark. The fastest way for the opponent to win is to find his position. If the opponent finds his true body, he will undoubtedly die!


    However, in the age of the heavens and ten thousand realms, how can you find it?


    If you say, the highest is the nine-element saint before, and each of the nine multiverses has one. You have to kill nine selves before you can fall.


    Right now, the highest is "one hundred twenty thousand six hundred yuan saint", one hundred twenty thousand six hundred saint clones, in the "all heavens and ten thousand realms", can you kill them?


    "There are countless sages, and in the heavens and all realms, each has a body, and it is almost immortal!" Xu Zhi smiled, "Perhaps, I really opened up a new era of the universe!"


    "Second girl, open up the nine universes for the world! I open up the attachment of the nine main universes for the world, one hundred twenty thousand six hundred small universes!"


    While Xu Zhi was still studying his new universe, Qiu Mingshan was still saying: "Brothers, although this kind of existence can''t afford it, it''s not that there is no solution!"


    "What plan?" Everyone asked.


    "I personally think that we can send an existence to find out the details of the other party." Akina said at a speed.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Who will pass?


    The ordinary existence was killed in minutes.


    Autumn famous mountain speed: "Ultra-ancient gods and others, we naturally dare not bother, but I think we can get in touch with the emperor, let this arbitrarily ancient existence be born, and take a look at the nautical universe!"


    what?


    Everyone was stunned.


    "After all, as everyone knows, the emperor is innate! Even if the battle is powerful, they are only the descendants of order ten, and there is no way to prove it. Now this multiverse is the opportunity for the descendants of order ten! They are restricted in their own universe, but can Go to other universes to rebuild, and preach in other multiverses!"


    "Emperor, you can just go to explore, get a chance, or look at the other party''s details."


    If the famous autumn mountain speeds, UU reading www.uukanshu.com instantly surprised everyone, a good idea!


    Even the other party will agree to it if it is reasonable!


    This is a chance and a trend!


    After all, Di Qi, Caroline, Three Pillar God and others have all entered the world, and only the emperor is left, it is impossible not to enter the world.


    Cat Jump: "I will contact Emperor Zun now, let him enter the world and cross the multiverse!"


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    These people are poisonous, and they get involved in themselves for some reason.


    "However, it''s not impossible to go out for a walk." Xu Zhi sorted out his thoughts, "I just went to the Chaos Sea to take a look, and I can also explore the mysterious existence of the self-proclaimed universe."


    The world of six reincarnations.


    Wangchuan River, Naihe Bridge, everything is in order.


    In the Hall of Reincarnation, an ancient emperor dressed in a black robe sat on the throne, watching the cat jumping below, and smiled: "So that''s the case, you have also encountered such difficulties."


    "It is true that there are ancient existences who will spy on this kind of mutation, that kind of level, I am afraid it is a multiverse overlord of the level of super ancient gods." The emperor pondered for a moment, "However, the cosmic catastrophe has come, the younger master taught. Emperor Qi, Caroline, Three Pillar God, etc., have all entered the world and entered the ship, and I will not lag behind."


    Xu Zhi smiled and looked at Po Meng, "Others don''t need to go out, this trip, you go with me."


    Po Meng nodded quickly, "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Maotiao quickly said, "Master Fu, we don¡¯t have space ships..."


    "You don''t need to worry about this, it''s already prepared." Xu Zhi smiled, and with a wave of Po Meng, appeared on the Chaos Beach, only to see a juvenile seaweed in the universe, gradually floating.

 Chapter 1267： ferry

    Six realms of life in a world, Xu Zhi does not plan to take it out now, but that is the core tool for creating the universe, how can it be taken out?


    A Meng Po is enough.


    is just as said.


    Di Qi, Caroline, Three Pillar God and others... have all entered the world at this time, and the emperor who is also in charge of the world, does not enter the world, it seems a little unreasonable.


    Besides, the emperor is a descendant of the tenth order, who needs the most to join the world.


    Wow!


    A chaotic sea area, slightly rippled.


    A seaweed universe slowly floated up and appeared in front of the two of them, "It can be considered to be a walk out and see how the times change...and we can just enter it."


    Po Meng looked surprised.


    Even a universe life has been secretly mastered?


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Po Meng didn''t dare to say much. As the earliest group of people, she was already a powerful ninth-level enlightenment, and she was on the road to tenth-level, but her qualifications might not be enough.


    For most ninth-tier beings, the road to the tenth-tier is their end, and it is difficult to prove a saint throughout their lives.


    Wow.


    both hands touched the wall membrane of the universe.


    The two bodies stayed outside, but a soul slowly passed through and entered this seaweed universe.


    "We have been in this parallel universe, sneaking into it, and another self has appeared... Our outer body can go back." Emperor Zun laughed.


    "So simple? Is the smuggling completed?" Meng Po was surprised at the simplicity, "Can we go back?"


    "How can it be that simple."


    Xu Zhi laughed blankly, "Smuggling the real parallel universe and crossing the long chaotic sea back and forth is a problem. If you get close, you have to hide, so that you will not be noticed by the saint of the universe."


    Po Meng nodded, and soon followed the emperor to return to the world of six reincarnations.


    And the seaweed universe on the other side.


    Meng Po, who entered this parallel universe, looked at this strange world and rules, and saw that she gradually turned into bacteria, she was very surprised.


    "This is the perspective of the multi-dimensional saint? I feel the two me...the me of the universe, and the me of this universe." Meng Po was surprised.


    "Each universe can only allow one of its own to exist, and once other universes sneak into the past, it will form a strange law, and it will condense its only true spirit in that universe."


    Xu Zhi himself was also born in this universe, a true spirit.


    also means that oneself in this parallel universe belongs to an independent and complete person!


    Have his own soul, he can practice again and prove the truth in this universe.


    If the body dies, the universe''s self, there is still the possibility of re-emergence. This is the horror of the Duowei Saint!


    Unless you kill them nine times!


    In every universe, kill each other once to completely obliterate it.


    However, Xu Zhi also clearly knows that this "universe" is weak and incomplete. Proving in this universe and being able to become a saint in this universe seems to be powerful, but just like this fake universe is a fake.


    Because he can only rule the roost in this trilobite universe, when outside, he is nothing.


    After hearing the words of Emperor Zun, Po Meng thought about it and found it reasonable, "But it is still a huge opportunity to be sanctified in this universe. Although there is nothing outside, it is still possible to dominate here!"


    The emperor smiled and shook his head, "How to be a blessing? These two types of life universes are local life that cannot produce themselves, and can only accept the smuggling of foreign existence... Many of the people who come in are saints, and there is no How many mortals can dominate you?"


    "Yes." Meng Po nodded. If she wants to dominate, she is enough to be a god. Not to mention creating an extraordinary small world by herself, she can rule a planet.


    "Isn''t that very tasteless?" Meng Po said.


    "How can it be chicken ribs?"


    Xu Zhi replied, "Just a brand-new universe and different road maps can prove the saints, which is enough for all saints to follow! What''s more, this stable universe can be used to easily cross the sea of ??chaos. It''s like occupying a private island on nine continents."


    "Private island?" She felt that it was so, and she couldn''t help but admire it more and more, "His Royal Highness has a clear mind and unique vision. He has been in the reincarnation temple for a long time, but he can know the world!"


    "This is nature. I have been in retreat for thousands of years." The emperor said with his hands on his back: "Although he does not go out, he knows the affairs of the world. This is the power of knowledge, which can be derived from the past and the present."


    "That''s it!" Po Meng worshipped thoroughly.


    Xu Zhi smiled and turned into a bacterium, saying: "You can practice in this universe and try to prove Dao...This universe is very primitive, the rules are rough, and the Dao tenth-order saints are still countless times simpler. , You can look for experience here now, and you can prove more easily outside."


    The two are talking, sailing all the way.


    Xu Zhi asked Meng Po to practice proving Dao. As the helm of this space ship, he secretly watched the progress of the civilization development of the False Dao universe.


    Even though it is not restricted by the rules of the universe, it is 10,000 years a day, but the progress is not fast.


    is still in the era of peaceful expansion of the universe bridge.


    "I feel like I''m almost on fire. Look at who, who opened up the universe and ignited this era of cosmic bridges, who can discover the truth that Yimang saw, the eleventh order...in the far future!"


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath. He thought that it was the age of the cosmic bridge that the longevity struggle had occurred!


    Because the cosmic bridge era is the most prosperous cosmic era, there are many capable people and strangers. The universe has not completely split to form nine isolated islands, and the nine different road maps also make the saints of this era burst out and look at the realm. The vision is no longer unique, it is the best Shengshiyuan.


    is also such an era, there can be a storm that gave birth to Tier 11!


    "It''s just a pity, it''s still too slow... If I can deduce it faster, I can see the origins of those people in the longevity world... Even though they are just similar flowers, but some destiny It is inevitable. For example, how is the longevity world built and where is its location?"


    Xu Zhi sighed.


    Knowing oneself, knowing the enemy, knowing the enemy in a hundred battles, seeing the text of history is the greatest opportunity. It is because of seeing that I choose to work with Yimang and the second girl to open up a new era in the real universe.


    "Those who exist, absolutely cannot be defeated by manpower." Xu Zhi closed his eyes and whispered: "Fate! I can only use the torrent of destiny and the general trend of the times to defeat the other party!"


    "Whoever can master the next trend will have the initiative in the future."


    A few people went all the way.


    Although the parallel universe on this side is sailing and crossing, chasing the ship fleet ahead, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, but the matter on the second female side has not stopped, and their conch universe has completely formed.


    During the ¡¡¡¡ period, Xu Zhi also completely dropped the Conch Universe.


    And the entire multiverse, although the conch universe has not yet been discovered, it is already extremely boiling.


    The chaotic land of the nine universes has already passed into the ears of some ancient saint sects and empires, and the whole land is boiling!


    "The age of the heavens and the world!"


    "Nine universes, in the future, there will be more than one hundred twenty thousand and six hundred universes?"


    "This? Is it possible!"


    All the saints are shaking.


    Some of the background is insufficient, and the saints who have not explored the ancient history find it impossible and ridiculous. However, some of the more ancient cosmic saints, sects, are shocked and fascinated.


    "Another era?"


    "The turning point of the universe living in ancient mythology, is it our turn?"


    was in their shock.


    The seaweed universe that Xu Zhi had been riding in turned into a behemoth of the deep sea, lurking all the way, rushing to full force, and finally caught up with the front row of the space troops.


    "Your Majesty, look at the front! It''s a trilobite universe!"


    While Po Meng was shocked, the saint in the Trilobite universe also looked at this side in shock, revealing shock.


    "What cosmic life is this?"


    They have only seen the trilobite universe, but they have not seen the seaweed universe that does not attack creatures. This is the first time they have seen a giant that far exceeds the carnivorous universe, forming a huge shadow, covering the sky and the sun. The trilobite universe is like a poor little shrimp.


    "Is this, seaweed?" The domineering pheasant on the boat looked up, with a curious look in his eyes.

 Chapter 1268： Onlookers at the emperors war pheasant?

    The black shadow obscured the sky and the sun, as vast as a galaxy cloud system.


    At this time, the entire trilobite universe seems to be a satellite in an endless cloud system, a particle, you are not as good as a tentacle flagella of the other party.


    For all the saints present, they were used to the size of the trilobite universe, and seeing this scene was simply stunning.


    "What kind of universe is this?"


    "It''s in the shape of seaweed!?"


    "Most of the flesh and blood carbon-based life comes from the ocean of the living planet, and the seaweed in the ocean is one of the most primitive simple life forms!"


    "Is this really a cosmic form that conforms to the rules of life?"


    "Compared with the humanoid universe, the size of the trilobite universe is very different!"


    These saints turned around, looked at the pheasant of normal human size, and compared the universe under their feet by not an order of magnitude, "But, this one in front of you is too vast, right?"


    "What do you think?" A sage couldn''t help asking Pheasant.


    Such a behemoth is very dangerous if it is hostile to them.


    Pheasant smiled: "Yes, it''s normal that you haven''t seen it before, because this is a vegetarian universe, and it doesn''t attack spaceships...so unless you are lucky enough, you can encounter it by chance. At a glance, I was shocked when I saw this seaweed-shaped universe. The size of the human-shaped universe is very different from mine."


    "Yeah, yeah." A saint next to him said quickly: "This is too big, it has the advantage of being huge, it is small, and it also has the benefit of being small."


    Looking at these saints, Pheasant smiled in his heart, "These mortals living on the chaotic land probably think in their hearts that although the larger the universe, the more potential it is. Although my humanoid universe has a small potential, if it can be monopolized , Is the Taoist companion, and the opportunity is definitely not weaker than other universes."


    She doesn''t break it. After all, it''s good to be a cosmic girl. These licking dogs serve tea and water on the deck. She licks her comfortably. Even she has to admit that the times are indeed advancing!


    Every cosmic age, billions of years apart, she was born. Their flattering ways, sentences, sweet talks, all kinds of sleazy love words, and their own pursuit routines will refresh a whole new level and make her feel refreshed.


    Now, Pheasant looks curiously at the seaweed universe in the distance.


    Wow!


    The vast seaweed universe instantly approached, and in the shocking eyes of all the saints, two existences walked down.


    Po Meng walked out slowly to welcome the existence behind her,


    "Take the liberty to visit."


    The emperor walked out slowly and looked at the saints on the deck boat, "I just saw you from a distance, and there is not much hostility. Please rest assured, this universe is a vegetarian universe."


    Vegetarian...


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding saints breathed a faint sigh of relief.


    The big octopus hidden on the deck in the dark is too lazy to be clever, "Old irons! Our ruler of the six reincarnations, the emperor, has finally come! I''m afraid to suppress these saints!"


    "Brothers, brush up 666!"


    The big octopus was hidden in the dark on the deck, and said to the live broadcast room: "Brothers who have gifts can buy some gifts! I will show you the people in the city live and hang the turtles in the countryside!!"


    "Look at it everyone, the operation of Emperor Zun!"


    "Yes, after all, it is an ancient black hand who has broken through the ages. At that time, the miracleist Youshan Fujun, who calculated Wushuang, was directly self-defeating!"


    However, some people quickly became less optimistic.


    "The other party is an individual life, not the universe, but it can swim in the chaotic sea. It is terrifying, at least the most terrifying multidimensional saint level such as the super ancient gods, the emperor...It is impossible to defeat at all, and can only be wise. But outsmart..."


    They are not optimistic.


    Even though the emperor calculated the ancient and modern times, the wisdom shown by the other party could make these tenth-tier heirs play around, which was very scary.


    "I also think that I have been watching in the live broadcast room, and it''s not that I haven''t seen these saints'' heirs, how licking dogs! This person is really shameless, and he has turned all these people into his own fans and toys. It''s a holy and gentle aunt with a smile, but an absolute black-bellied personality.... It is absolutely difficult for the emperor to dictate, calculate, or fool the other party!"


    "Yes, you have to deal with the other side''s brain fans! Even if you successfully bypassed a group of licking dogs, the other party itself is not easy to mess with, even Qiu Mingshan laments the other party''s shamelessness!"


    "Maybe, the concept of the creation **** was conversely drawn out!"


    Everyone is very excited.


    This is a confrontation without gunpowder. The super-ancient gods and their mysterious existence must be dealt with. It is the first confrontation.


    And all the big guys also came out to speak and announce this confrontation.


    Balloon Fish: "Brothers, in my opinion! The best thing for the emperor is to pretend to be a native to gain the trust of the other side, and even become one of the licking dogs of the thousands of saints'' heirs in order to get close to the other side. Trust, gain the other side¡¯s details, and penetrate into the enemy...As we all know, only a licking dog can defeat a licking dog!"


    Everyone:? ? ?


    It turns out that this is the peerless killer man who slaughtered hundreds of billions of creatures without blinking?


    This kind of operation of breaking the leg, I love it.


    However, the balloon fish licked everything that it had in the end and successfully embraced the beauty.


    Mengmei: "Based on the experience of being a young expert in love, the emperor must first pretend to be mysterious, and then pretend to be cold, which looks different from those licking dogs. After all, the temperament and conversation of the people in the city are different from those in the countryside. It''s hard to conceal the brilliance. In the end, the other party will say: Man, you succeeded in attracting my attention!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    Mengmei, you seem to have a set of theory lessons, which is worthy of planning.


    Seeing this at Akina Yama''s speed, he was instantly speechless.


    Who are they?


    Can you be more serious?


    This is the first contact, to test the other party''s details and origins, even if it is not tested, it does not matter... It is obviously to try to contact and obtain useful information, but where did you shift the topic?


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Ahem, cough, cough, let me be fair. It''s good to be able to contact and test some intelligence... What is the equivalent of the other party''s level?


    The other party is equivalent to the strongest behind-the-scenes existence at the level of ultra-ancient gods. He personally enters the world and explores. It is not an ancient existence of our dimension. The horror can be imagined.... It is good that we can get close and get in touch with intelligence. , It doesn''t matter if there is none. "


    at this time.


    Wow.


    The two universes are slowly approaching.


    The headed saint greeted him quickly, handed refreshments on the deck, and looked at the emperor, "Your Excellency, also return to your own universe, and extradite a group of people?"


    After all, now that they had obtained these creeping universes of life, they directly gave up continuing to stay in the universe that was going to be invaded on that side, and instead returned to the base camp by driving back.


    They think that the mysterious existence in front of them is also a multi-dimensional saint, just like them, after all, they have seen many returning spaceships along the way.


    Bringing back to your own universe and doing crazy research is the first thought of the saints.


    "Yes, we also want to return to our own universe." The emperor looked back at the direction when he was coming, and smiled: "Originally, a sage dynasty collapsed, and we all have a share... In this kind of unexpected situation, one''s own spaceship is gone, so we can only start with a long-term plan."


    The saints nodded one after another, seeing that the other party did not really want to do it.


    After all, if you really want to do it, you won''t spend more time chatting here.


    So, since it''s not for war, isn''t it for?


    Suddenly they turned their heads to look at Pheasant Ji, and a sense of vigilance suddenly rose in their hearts.


    Express kindness, friendliness, modest gentleman...


    Don''t you want to start with the humanoid universe on their ship?


    Get the other''s heart?


    Want to marry each other, marry a universe as a wife?


    Suddenly they secretly said that the humanoid universe has spread among some big ships in this sea area, and many saints know it, come to show up...


    They looked at the emperor and secretly aroused strong hostility.


    Seeing this in the live broadcast room, I immediately started talking.


    "Emperor Zun''s move started fairly well, pretending to be one of the invading foreign saints."


    "But as a native, I can''t doubt it."


    "It seems, do you want to take the dog-licking route? I don''t know what ending to unlock?"


    "No! Maybe you have to take the cold route and express your own difference!"


    Everyone started to study.


    In fact, they obviously really think too much.


    Xu Zhi simply came to take a vacation to take a look at the chaotic sea changes brought about by life in the universe, and then formulate a new version according to local conditions.


    Obviously, I am acting as an aboriginal, and I am indeed taking a look at whether it comes from the longevity realm. I will test the details. It doesn¡¯t matter if I can make it....


    I have to say that the guessing of Qiu Mingshan''s speed is the closest to Xu Zhi''s true thoughts. It is simple and common, so there are so many ideas?


    at this time.


    A strange color flashed across a saint''s eyes, and he couldn''t help asking: "That''s it! I dare to ask you, why are there only two people left on the ship? The ships we have seen in the past have thousands of saints in them. ..."


    After all, their ships were swallowed by the Trilobite universe.


    The emperor smiled slightly and explained: "In the beginning, I was just like you, thousands of saints were also in the trilobite universe, and we also traveled for a while."


    "Then why?"


    "We were on the bottom of the sea and came across this huge seaweed-shaped universe by chance. We were shocked by the mystery and vastness of the universe. We also tried to approach and approach this universe. At that time, countless existences tried to enter... Only me and this saint successfully entered "Xu Zhi looked at Po Meng, "So we followed this new universe and left the original trilobite universe."


    There was a stormy sea in their hearts.


    What an opportunity is this? Why didn''t they meet?


    But the mysterious saint in front of him, said it so simple, I am afraid that it is extremely **** and cruel. It is not simple to stand out among thousands of saints and **** into the seaweed universe.


    "Your Excellency really has endless opportunities." Pheasant Ji gently said: "The seaweed universe is very vast, can eat rot and omnivorous, and grows very fast! Like the carnivorous universe in front of us, growth is very slow... I can¡¯t eat the active universe, and my body has grown slowly so far."


    The sages around immediately had their eyes bright, looking at the seaweed universe fiercely.


    This is simply a super universe with unlimited growth!


    It''s much better than the one before them~www.novelhall.com~ There are too many restrictions in front of them, and they also try to swallow the trilobite universe they encounter, but other saints, are they fools?


    There is no chance!


    They can only think about going back to their own universe, building a spaceship, an outer universe, and devouring and growing this universe.


    "The vegetarian universe is really enviable."


    "Yeah, with such a body shape, I am afraid that if we continue to grow, countless light years will not be far away!"


    Envy came from all around.


    "Then, dare to ask, what kind of universe is your Excellency?" The Emperor looked at Pheasant Ji.


    Pheasant Ji was stunned, and suddenly laughed, "I am an omnivorous universe. I can eat both vegetarian and meaty food, but because it is too mixed and not specific enough, the digestion speed is extremely slow, which leads to slow growth."


    "So that''s it!" At this time, the surrounding saints and heirs agreed.

 Chapter 1269： Domineering and strong marriage?

    No wonder the humanoid universe is so small that it is similar to them.


    I wonder how big the inner space is?


    It seems that each universe''s ability to ingest matter and feed is a huge distinction.


    At this time, some saints suddenly thought of something and quickly said: "Your universe is a vegetarian universe. Although it is full of energy, it is not aggressive... how about eating it for our trilobite universe?"


    He said with a serious look: "Trilobites are carnivorous. If they can swallow such a huge seaweed universe, although they will not be so huge, they are definitely not far away!"


    "Such a huge carnivorous universe is bound to unify this chaotic sea, chase and swallow other trilobite spaceships, and become the sole overlord of the chaotic sea!"


    As soon as his words fell, all the saints'' hearts moved violently, and their heartbeats accelerated.


    Trilobites are restricted by food, so they grow slowly, and if they eat the universe in front of them, they will explode...


    This is an unprecedented era of the universe, which can be called a prosperous age. Everyone is groping forward. Whoever takes the lead first will gain the initiative!


    Lead step by step, lead step by step!


    The trilobite universes they met before were all exchanges of information with Yanyue, but they couldn¡¯t help each other. After all, everyone was a trilobite that had just swallowed a spaceship. The difference in size was almost the same. I can''t help anyone, but now...


    "It works!"


    "This will definitely work!"


    "Our Fourth Universe, under Taiming School, will definitely stand out!"


    They were extremely excited.


    And the saint just now continued: "Only the carnivorous universe is the food chain overlord of the Chaos Sea! Of course, I will not treat you badly. We are mutually beneficial. This universe is eaten. We will let you be in our universe. To preach, occupy sufficient authority and position."


    Pheasant Ji heard this and smiled and looked at the saint in front of him, "This is a good suggestion, what do you think?"


    For a moment when Xu Zhi was stunned, the live broadcast room was already boiling.


    "These dog-licking guards are calculating the emperor when they come up!"


    "hateful!"


    "And this mysterious cosmic woman, watching the excitement here, eating fruits, fishing, and watching how these picked licking dogs tear each other!"


    ...


    Everyone was excited and wanted to see how Emperor Zun would do it. It was already very difficult to get close to each other. After all, countless people were fighting for their hearts. How could they let you join?


    Calculate first before you talk.


    At this time, Xu Zhi is not stupid, how can he not know the trap?


    Let him prove in their trilobite universe, become a member of their crew, and hold shares in it. It seems that the benefits are sufficient and mutually beneficial. In fact?


    Thousands of people have already witnessed the other side, and the core authority is all controlled by them...


    If you preach in their universe, it will belong to them. In terms of the company''s shareholding, the shareholding is extremely low!


    Wasn''t it letting others to slaughter oneself behind each other? Acting with wintry?


    In a universe, it must be the group of people who entered first, gaining the greatest authority, and those who come later can only eat dirt behind.


    "No need."


    Emperor Zun just smiled and said, "Your Trilobite universe, I''m not interested... Maybe in the future, I will find a brand new unowned trilobite universe and give it to the other party to eat."


    The faces of these saints changed slightly.


    The other party is like holding a piece of fat, whoever eats it gets rich.


    The other party intends to continue to fatten this piece of meat by himself, and then find a carnivorous universe that is completely under his control.


    Another gentle-looking saint came out and said with a smile: "Your Excellency, although your universe is huge, it is very inflexible. It is not so easy to find the unowned trilobite universe."


    "At this point, I will trouble your Excellency... It''s not that I can''t find it." The emperor turned around, looked at Pheasant Ji, and smiled again: "Isn''t it just that I found a suitable universe?"


    Suitable universe?


    As soon as these words fell, all the saints instantly changed color, feeling bad.


    This person, unexpectedly, came with a goal from the very beginning, and was thinking of hitting this humanoid universe!


    Pheasant Ji also stunned.


    The other party really regarded her as a new humanoid universe, brought a seaweed universe, as a pretense, want her to swallow it?


    She was dumb in her heart, shaking her head while sighing, she didn''t know how young and energetic the little brother, a ridiculous mortal, hundreds of millions of years later.


    In her opinion, it seemed to be an ant showing love to the dragon.


    The so-called saints of the world are all incomplete to her overlord from far away, one-ninth of her incomplete self?


    There is a "sage" name.


    Even if you become a nine-element saint and become a true complete saint, your combat power is just ridiculous, it is impossible to be strong...


    "So, you are also going to propose to me? There are many people who propose to me, and I don''t know how to choose." She looked distressed, as if a charm and moving fairy.


    The other saints became more and more excited.


    The emperor asked seriously: "You don''t have any creatures in your body yet? Once I enter the body, I will be the first innate chaotic creature? And you will also get a huge dowry."


    This voice stunned all the saints instantly. How bold and direct is this person?


    In the live broadcast room, it also exploded instantly.


    "And this trick?"


    "Let me enter your''universe''?"


    Everyone took a deep breath, and the steel straight man is nothing more than that!


    Are you afraid to just talk to death?


    They shouted that it was out of play.


    Pheasant''s face was dumbfounded, and he had seen too many earthy love stories. The first time he saw it was so direct, he smiled and said, "It is indeed the best choice... If I eat this seaweed universe, I should have a huge Your growth and opportunities.... You are a normal person and tell a lot of truth, but I still want to think about it."


    Emperor Zun solemnly said: "You have just been ignorant and sensible. This is understandable... But if you miss this opportunity, you will lose a lot. You can''t see the horror of this era, but I see the inevitable destiny... .. If you see the inevitability of fate, you will inevitably marry me and compete for the opportunity of the times!"


    The saints were sluggish, and the big octopus, who was hiding in the dark, was also stunned.


    I thought about licking the dog stream before, the domineering president stream, this is self-talking, is it a forced marriage of a straight steel man?


    The players did not come back to their senses.


    But something unexpected happened, and Ji Ji stayed for a while, "I can''t see the horror of this era? Do you see the inevitable fate?"


    fate.


    These two words fate took root in her heart.


    Many things seem to be accidental, but in fact they are inevitable. They are destiny in the dark. She suddenly became interested, talking about this era.


    "You say fate? You know, saints don''t believe in fate, you are special! What do you think?"


    Ji Ji had been lazy before, looking sad at all, and suddenly became interested.


    People in the times see the times, and their perspective is different.


    They have been "corrupted" and "imprisoned" by old concepts like the second woman. The waves of the new era, small people, may have different opinions.


    "Let''s just listen." Pheasant Ji smiled: "You succeeded in getting my attention."


    The surrounding saints were taken aback for a moment, and they suddenly felt that her look was completely different. It was a rigorous look, like a saint who intends to discuss the truth and the rules of the road with another saint.


    The players are also stunned. Can a straight man of steel make it?


    On which floor is the emperor now?


    They can''t see through.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem." Xu Zhi was completely silent in his heart.


    Say fate by yourself.


    Ordinary saints, I''m afraid the first reaction is to sneer.


    But this existence is different. Those who believe in fate and know fate, follow the fate to fight for the tide of the times... can only be the group of people who know the truth of history...


    Does this guy really come from that longevity ship?


    "Do you see fate?"


    The emperor was slowly attentive, with his hands on his back, standing far away on the coastline, looking into the distance,


    "I have seen it, seeing a kind of inevitability in the future, drastic changes in the times, and the great universe will bring about an unprecedented drastic change. Even our saints, 90% of them will decay and may be subverted! Be overthrown!"


    Emperor Zun said something earth-shattering: "This is a...class revolution!"


    Order! level! leather! Life!


    As soon as the voice fell, the saints next to him instantly widened.


    "impossible!"


    "Times have changed drastically, how can we saints become rotten?"


    "There is a possibility of destruction?"


    They are very excited, because these words are too amazing, unprecedented drastic changes, this is too subversive.


    But they didn''t believe it, but Pheasant knew that everything could be true.


    No matter what you say, it may be true.


    Because the next era of the universe is hard to guess.


    Cut life for the common people, cut diversity for the universe, the era of cosmic bridges, the era of proving longevity...


    If these times do not appear, if you tell them in advance, who will believe?


    Earth-shattering.


    They are all poor bugs confined in the era.


    But they are different. They have seen ages, and they will never decay, but if it is so important, it does attract attention.


    Pheasant glanced up at the saint, "Obviously living in the era~www.novelhall.com~ but you can see some general trends. Being a small person in life is indeed not easy."


    At this time, the emperor was still saying: "You seem to have just been born. As a living universe, you are a member of the 129,600 universes. You are destined to fit the prophecy and become the trend-makers of the times, but is that true? "


    "Isn''t it?" Pheasant asked back.


    "The universe has alternating birth and death, so do you, it is not eternal." Emperor Zun said: "There is also a food chain in the universe. The universe will be covered by huge special life, and an unprecedented era will appear!"


    "What era?" She sat down and pours tea.


    Emperor Zun was also sitting opposite, "In my opinion, I have studied the cosmic structure of seaweed. Now is the early stage of the species explosion of the era. In the future, we will usher in the alternation of evolutionary eras, not just the trilobite universe of this era, The seaweed universe will perish, will be replaced by other universes, and you will be replaced...I call this universe age "Spore Evolution."


    "Spore evolution, what does it mean?" Pheasant Ji smiled.

 Chapter 1270： The fate of the universe opens up a fairyland

    Spore evolution.


    The so-called spore is the name of the most primitive life structure, this sentence is actually life evolution.


    Will the future pattern of the universe be the evolution of life?


    Pheasant Ji chuckled, not necessarily so.


    Many beings speculate about the future pattern, but who can guess?


    But you can also listen to it. After all, if you start from nothing, you really can''t guess, but there are already some signs in front of you. The geniuses of the times, born in luck, also have the opportunity to guess the general trend of the future.


    She curiously said: "I don''t understand, why is the future pattern of the universe so-called spore evolution?"


    "Have you seen the evolution history of life on the planet?" the emperor asked.


    "Nature has seen that the initial birth and evolution of life lies in the ocean." Pheasant Ji smiled gently. She has a unique temperament and a fatal allure.


    How did she not meet?


    She has seen the oldest era.


    I have even seen the oldest preaching sage who opened up parallel universes and witnessed the birth of an era. She lived in the universe bridge period more than 10 billion years ago. She is the ancient person who knows this history best...


    "So, since you know the laws of life and life is born in the ocean, what about the evolution of life?" the emperor asked again.


    Pheasant Ji smiled, and said proudly: "In the Nine Elementary Universe, it seems that the customs and customs are different, and there are many kinds of living planets... but there seems to be a law of fate.


    In the nine parallel universes, more than 99% of life is carbon-based life, and carbon-based flesh-and-blood life is almost born in the ocean, initially as planktonic, algae, insects...


    After that, amphibians between the ocean and the land will be born, followed by terrestrial species, and they will experience countless life epochs! "


    What she said is the most normal thing.


    Just like the earth, the Triassic and Jurassic...every eras have evolved biological hegemons, becoming the top of the food chain of the era, but they have gradually been eliminated by more powerful species.


    "Just so, there is a certain inevitability in the laws of biological evolution in the universe."


    At this time, a saint next to him quickly said: "That''s right! It seems that the nine universes are extremely far away, but there seems to be rules in the dark, and the structure of life is similar!


    There is even the archaeology of the ancient multidimensional saints, who once took the Berger ship for 50 million years of circumnavigation. After a lot of observations and collections of the animals, plants and geology of the nine multiverses, they were surprised to find .... The nine multiverses may have been a unified territory a long time ago! "


    Big universe!


    The first great universe was unified and flourishing!


    As soon as this word fell, the sons of the saints around were dumbfounded.


    If it was the past, they would definitely not be qualified to hear such secrets, but in order to show off their erudition, these saints did not care to hide it.


    "So that''s it, maybe the universe was a whole many years ago?"


    The emperor looked forward to the sky above the deck in a pilgrim''s posture,


    "It''s hard to imagine what kind of mythological and vast scene of the long universe years ago. I walked on the universe and wanted to watch the mythological prosperous age that stood in this universe hundreds of millions of years ago. The ancient saints treat wine as a song, and that must be the most intoxicating scene."


    As soon as the emperor said this, the surrounding saints all agreed.


    "Talking to the ancients? Are you talking to me now?" Pheasant shook his head and sighed. In her eyes, the mortals of these times are just ridiculous ants in the well, limited by the times.


    However, the character in front of him is also pious.


    Such pure seekers who pursue the Great Way can often have different opinions in the times...


    She looked at the emperor¡¯s expression, and did not have the indifference and moles Is it an inevitable law like the evolution of life? Is it possible that various life forms appear?"


    Even she found it incredible.


    The Emperor looked into the distance and said: "It is naturally difficult for you to imagine the picture I described. The universe is like creatures everywhere, like flowers, plants, insects and fish, all over the chaotic sky, evolving at will, and a food chain class appears...


    In the future, our sages parasitic in the universe are like probiotics in organisms, allowing these flowers, plants, insects and fish to grow continuously! "


    The words fell.


    In front of all the saints, an unprecedented vast picture appeared violently.


    Beyond the chaotic world, it is no longer a lonely and deserted dojo and a vast and endless wasteland, but a new and vibrant world with flowers, birds, insects and fish all over the green.


    Valleys, forests, basins, rivers, vegetation, plants and animals full of vitality are actually terrifying universes!


    And they will become the probiotics in the body of the creatures in this huge universe in the universe of 129,000....


    "This is impossible!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "If it is really as you said, the chaotic sky in the future will be a world of''giants'', and we are all probiotics and bacteria in the parasites of''giants''!"


    This is so shocking, it sounds terrifying.


    These saints didn''t believe it, but these words did plunge Pheasant into contemplation, and there were indeed some possibilities in line with the laws of the universe.


    "Life in the universe is not impossible. It is necessary to know that self-awareness is a necessary condition for life to achieve a high degree of evolution... The universe is a dead thing, but it is a living thing in front of you. The future birth of cosmic consciousness is not impossible to evolve.


    Pheasant''s heart grasped something, "And the evolution of life is essentially to change the genetic sequence, then the blood sequence of this life... is the cosmic road map!!


    When Pheasant¡¯s faith moved, his pupils slowly enlarged,


    "Is it possible that the universe is really like living things, entering the age of evolution?"


    Before, although she had listened to the nonsense prophecies of Qiu Mingshan''s speed, although she was blowing up and down, she had no practical significance. She had just been born and made a field trip, and now she has reacted.


    This is indeed a terrifying trend.


    Although I didn''t see the outline of the whole picture, the specific information, but the tip of the iceberg is enough to shock.


    The pattern of one hundred twenty thousand six hundred heavens and ten thousand realms brought her shock, breaking the limit of the world view, no less than the shock brought by the slash of life and the universe in the old age.


    "According to what you said, it is indeed a new era."


    Pheasant Ji smiled and said: "The sages in the future will fly up to this chaotic sky. What they see is not a barrenness, a lonely endless, chaotic majesty and boring, but a huge, vibrant, green world, complete and rich, a The happy saint''s paradise must be very surprised and caring... just in line with the most ancient ideal of the world-breaking saint to build a paradise of creatures..." She suddenly said nothing.


    "What do you think should be called this new Chaos World?" Pheasant Ji suddenly asked.


    "Name? It''s not easy to choose a name, how can I?"


    The emperor thought for a while, and said intently: "I have very little information now, and it is similar to you. I have heard of those ancient Buddhist prophecies and legends, the allusions of the "Flying" murals... It has indeed fallen, and the birth has opened a new cosmic era... The predictions in it, in my opinion, the analysis is very accurate."


    The saints around were completely convinced.


    According to the analysis of the current situation, the current situation at this time is indeed in line with the picture of the ancient prophecy.


    ¡¾Twelve thousand nine thousand six hundred is one yuan, which can be called an epoch, in which there are rises and falls. ¡¿


    These thousands of saints were puzzled before, but now they suddenly realized that it is true that the universe is a food chain, and naturally there is a rise and fall.


    "Then, when the stars return to their place, Lalaiye will rise from the bottom of chaos, and the great Cthulhu will awaken! The universe will be destroyed... how does this prophecy look?"


    Discussed around again.


    The emperor could not help but meditate, frowning: "This is a farther prophecy. At present, no matter how I think about it, I don''t have any clues... I don''t know what is the view of the pheasant period as a universe? The mystery rising from the bottom of the sea end?"


    Pheasant Ji was stunned, and he groaned for a while and smiled: "The rise of the chaotic seabed may be a strange prediction, I don''t understand... By the way, what do you think this new era should be called?"


    "Don''t think of me, but think of that prophetic Buddhist and Taoist civilization."


    The emperor shook his head, "According to the prophecy, I am afraid that they have seen the fall of some ultra-small cosmic meteors in a very old age. Pick up and pick them up, so as to calculate the possibility of the real coming cosmic meteor shower in the future, and the specifics. The year of the fall."


    Ji Ji was stunned.


    Could it be that the Zerg and Uighurs, in the old age, picked up a few "Meteor Universes" and fell into the chaotic sky. They must be defeated at that time, and only then did this calculation leave the current situation?


    They calculated it to the time when the meteor shower really fell in large numbers, and only then did they calculate them in this opening era?


    Maybe it is possible.


    "We can''t see it, they shouldn''t have seen the future era at the time, but some people are calculating us, I''m afraid some people got a few meteor showers at that time, and they calculated the specific time of coming in the future!"


    She frowned, thinking it was a train of thought.


    While she was still thinking about it, Emperor Zun said: "I have carefully studied the ancient history of Buddhism and Taoism that I described. It is very mysterious...The Immortal Mansion of Immortality, and the existence of the Taoist family... It seems to live in a fairyland..."


    The saints around nodded, they had also heard of it.


    Now when I think about it, it makes sense to speak so exaggeratedly and so rebelliously!


    Surviving in this kind of universe can indeed survive longer.


    The emperor continued: "Since in the old days, this mysterious ancient civilization has acquired a small amount of universe and temporarily opened the great world of the fairy world, now, to completely open the fairy world, simply name it according to the vocabulary of that Buddhist and Taoist civilization. It''s okay to call it the fairy world... After all, they used to say, "One flower, one world, isn''t it just like this?"


    "That''s the description!"


    "Exactly!"


    "A perfect description."


    The saints onlookers are no longer hostile and sit down and talk.


    They were sitting in the distance, with thousands of statues sitting cross-legged in an orderly manner on the deck, listening and analyzing the universe, the future, and listening fascinated.


    "Everyone, I''m just speculation, the current amount of information is too little."


    The emperor shook his head, "But perhaps the realm of immortality really needs to be opened up. If that is the case, then the saints in the universe will ascend to a chaotic world, a world of lush green and luxuriant birds and flowers, fairyland!"


    Pheasant''s whole body trembled.


    fate!


    At this moment, she seems to have thoroughly felt the fate in the dark, the torrent of the times, ~www.novelhall.com~.


    Every era is perfecting the universe.


    Cut the chaos...


    Desperate life:


    Open up the multiverse...


    One era after another, the fate of this era is like cutting through the multiverse, opening up one side in Chaos Overseas... Fairyland?


    "The land of chaos is muddy and chaotic, like a huge garbage dump, buried endlessly in the past and the present, this is for the universe to complement! The rules are all outside!" She trembled all over, her mouth half open.


    "I saw the opening of the Jiuyuan Universe in the old days! Today, I will see the opening of the Chaos "Fairy Realm"!"


    "And in the immortal world, who is the protagonist of the era, to prove the truth for the universe of this era?"

 Chapter 1271： The Great Discovery of the Pheasant Period

    Fairyland.


    Pheasant''s face was solemn, and his heart turned rapidly.


    She carefully pondered the future pattern of this description.


    In the future, the ascending saints will step directly into the "Fairy World" outside the chaotic sky, the vast and vast world of birds and flowers.


    But every flower, grass, and beast here is actually a universe with a total of 129,600, which can also be called...the heavens and the world.


    "In the past, our civilization spent countless years together deducing what the next cosmic era in the future is."


    "But it has never been fruitful. At first, I thought it was me who was waiting for corruption and thinking, and then secretly wandering through the major new eras. Looking at the new views of talents over hundreds of millions of years, they can''t see the future."


    "Because the universe is too perfect. After the parallel universe opens, after our longevity realm era is proclaimed, there will be almost perfect rules of the universe. There is no need to make up for harmony, and there will be no big variables."


    They deduced for many years, and finally couldn''t find the possibility of the future, so they didn''t deduct it.


    "However, His Royal Highness has once born an idea. The universe seems to be complemented, but the Chaos Sea is still lacking. The Chaos Sky is very boring and barren. Maybe there is some way to improve in harmony to complement it!"


    After all, the Chaos Sea is also a part of the universe, just like the entire planet. Outside the continents, the ocean is also a part of it.


    It''s just that they were thinking hard at the time, and they were all in vain. They vaguely perceived the variable chances of the next cosmic age. In the Chaos Sea, they could not think of the specific...


    Such anomalies appeared in front of him.


    Gradually, Ji Ji seemed to have understood the doubts of the past, and a thought violently appeared in his mind: "That''s it! That''s it!"


    She murmured,


    "It''s not that we can''t see what the next era is... but that we are limited by the era. At that time, the next era was destined to be impossible, just like the opening of the eleventh order, it is destined to be in the future! !"


    "Only when it meets a certain opportunity will that era begin!"


    "And this chaotic meteor shower in front of us is the opportunity! Only in this era can we find a way to prove the Chaos Sea! Reshape the structure of the chaotic sky!!"


    Her pupils dilated and she became more excited as she thought about it,


    "The old mysterious race, whether it is a Zerg, a Uyghur, or other mysterious hidden civilization, has received a few falling meteor showers before seeing the future. The opportunity to prove the Dao is at this moment..."


    "However, they can''t live forever. They can only turn the chance of knowing this distant future into a relic after they turn into dust and give it to some lucky descendants."


    At this time, she felt that she had gradually figured it out, and she couldn''t help but take a high look at the emperor who was still preaching, discussing, and discussing the future universe.


    Only they know the history of ancient times.


    This person does not know ancient history, but he can predict a little future from the beginning. He is indeed a great talent!


    At this time, the emperor still said to these saints: "Everyone, although you know very little about the ancient history of Buddhism and Taoism, you still feel that the future great world will open up a side...the immortal world outside the chaotic world?"


    "Just what it meant."


    They answered with a smile.


    At this time, the big octopus was hiding on the deck in the dark, and it was still broadcasting. Everyone in the studio was completely boiling.


    "Buddhist and Taoist civilization... immortal world?"


    "Good guy!"


    Everyone took a deep breath.


    It is indeed an arbitrariness behind the scenes, it is awesome!


    In the blink of an eye, the world of immortals came out, and the next era of the universe to be opened up is called the immortal world!


    This full sense of accomplishment!


    Regardless of whether you can dominate the situation and become the hegemon in the future, you have already got the head start. Let''s get your own naming rights first!


    "Take it, take it! Take this smooth and natural set of operations!"


    "Wait, the emperor is still telling these saints that Buddhism and Taoism are very mysterious, and there is very little disclosure. We still need to observe and study... huh? Who are we with whom, as long as the emperor wants to say History, let¡¯s make Akina Mountain Speed ??now make a section for you now! (dog head


    "Scare them **** in these country turtles!"


    "Brothers, have you seen that, those saints'' heirs are now convinced, from that woman''s dog licking to the emperor''s dog licking!"


    Everyone was filled with emotion.


    As expected of the man who once made the miracleist Youshan Fujun autistic!


    Crush!


    Now it is rolling in all aspects!


    The players felt that they were kneeling directly, too strong.


    This is the power of knowledge. By analyzing the structure of the universe, using your own talents and learning is enough to convince all disobedient voices, because in the world of saints, knowledge almost represents power, showing that one¡¯s knowledge is powerful and profound, which is equivalent to show muscle.


    At this time, after this simple talk was over, these saints were indeed completely humbly asking for advice.


    The priorities can still be distinguished, the times are changing, and the vast waves are coming, and no one wants to be a saint killed by the waves.


    It is a disaster, but also a chance.


    "If you have any questions, we can discuss it together, but I don''t necessarily know. My intelligence is just a bit more than you. I have studied this seaweed universe." The emperor smiled, very humble, and looked at this humanoid universe. "At that time, study the human body again, and you will get more information."


    The saints froze.


    Pheasant is also a little dumbfounded.


    A saint¡¯s heir quickly asked, ¡°Since it¡¯s a crisis, why don¡¯t we say that 90% of the saints present here may not be able to survive, and almost all will perish, fall, and become the saints of the old days?¡±


    Ninety-nine percent of deaths, this is too much.


    It means that almost everyone present will fall.


    The emperor looked at him, then looked at the sages around him, and said: "The seaweed and trilobite universe are just the most primitive stage. Although they are the overlords of this era, what about the next era of universe biology? "


    "The next era of cosmic biology?" Pheasant Ji smiled upon hearing this, and said: "According to the deduction of biological evolution, the next biological era will be the world of the chaotic sea, cephalopods, and even spinal fish universe! Seaweed, three leaves Insects must be eliminated! This is the theory of biochemical evolution!"


    The other saints also nodded, and the spine fish are the real ocean overlord creatures.


    "So, now trilobites and seaweed are the overlords, and in a while, they will be the low end of the food chain."


    With his hands on his back, the Emperor looked into the distance, "As the lowest level of food, reptiles, seaweed, eaten by higher creatures...Do you really think that obtaining this universe by yourself is eternal?"


    The other saints were shocked, "You mean..."


    "The Trilobite universe you have now is powerful, but what will happen in the future? It will inevitably become the cosmic life at the bottom of the food chain and be eaten away by other powerful cosmic life. If your universe is eaten, what will you do?"


    All the saints trembled fiercely, and there was a flash of fear.


    The universe collapses, their saints in the universe will naturally be destroyed and fall.


    This is a vast trend. As a saint, they have lost the main universe they had acquired at the beginning. They can only start again, but it is easier said than done to find a way to occupy another universe?


    I''m afraid the competition is fierce to terrifying!


    Even if it succeeds, it enters a new universe and becomes the core saint in its important position. It is too late to start again, I am afraid it will be eliminated by the times!


    "Is it possible, we really will?"


    "impossible!"


    "I wait, talent is outstanding, born sacred!"


    They are not calm, but they are not stupid. They also know that saints who cannot keep up with the times can only be eliminated in the dust of history.


    "That''s it! No wonder you said at the beginning that this is a cosmic revolution!" Pheasant Ji smiled and said, "What do you think? Let these saints detach themselves?"


    "I don''t have much data now, but I can only speculate based on the current situation." Emperor Zun smiled: "In this situation, according to the laws of biological evolution, if you compare these universes to living things... I''m afraid there are two kinds of things. Solution."


    "Which two kinds?" Pheasant Ji also seemed to think about it, but still looked at the emperor.


    "The first is to continuously evolve one''s own cosmic creatures and improve the road map. Even if the level is very low, there is still the possibility of defeating the strong with the weak. The lower insects may not be able to beat the higher universe of the future food chain!"


    "The second is to enter the food chain!"


    Enter the food chain yourself?


    Pheasant''s eyes flashed, "Is he in the food chain?"


    Emperor Zun smiled and said: "Just like this, the universe has a food chain, so we can follow the food chain and move up to higher cosmic life. For example, we control the seaweed universe and challenge the higher cosmic life. In it, the sermon.... Instead, climb up layer by layer and eventually come to the top of the food chain."


    "That''s it."


    This discussion on the Tao has greatly benefited Pheasant Ji. It feels that there is a feeling of discussing the Tao with other saints in the Longevity Taoist Palace. The other party is not just a barren generation, but very profound.


    In fact, Xu Zhi''s knowledge has already surpassed countless saints.


    Not to mention Xu Zhi, even Di Qi, Caroline and others are not comparable to ordinary saints. Each of them can be comparable to ancient saints in terms of knowledge and combat vision.


    After all, other saints started to cultivate a mature system, and they practiced for the sake of cultivation, without even understanding the principles, the origin of the universe, and the subtleties, and step by step improvement.


    But what about Xu Zhi?


    From the beginning, his approach was directed at analyzing the nature of the universe.


    He deduced from the first realm one by one, knew the principle, understood thoroughly, used every realm, and gradually understood the endless rules of the universe. His sand table transcendental cultivation system was the most perfect transcendental cultivation path.


    "Now, do you understand what I mean?" The Emperor suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Ji Ji was taken aback.


    Emperor Zun said: "I want to take the first route, focus on cultivating a low-level universe, and use it until I am old. You are my choice. This is a huge opportunity for you. You don''t want to be eliminated by the food chain. Waiting for the creatures to eat away, just marry me... This is the best opportunity, we are one step ahead, step by step!"


    Ji Ji was stunned on the spot.


    This turned around, then turned around again, the feelings were paving the way from the beginning?


    The little people in this era, the ridiculous mortals...No, although I have some talents, I do have some thoughts about cherishing talents, but still making my own ideas?


    "Don''t worry." The Emperor looked at the seaweed universe in the distance and said very domineeringly: "I will leave you alone and eat up this huge seaweed universe so that you can grow rapidly."


    eat?


    Pheasant Ji slowly raised his head, UU reading www.uukanshu.com looked at the vast seaweed universe.


    She couldn''t help but look at the saint next to her. These licking dogs didn''t even speak for him or **** them, but looked at her with envy and blessing.


    Pheasant: "???"


    What is going on with this sincere look.


    "Don''t worry, you must be worried about me breaking my promise." Emperor Zun patted her on the shoulder and said, "I know, you have just been born with spiritual wisdom. As a human-shaped universe, you are very wary of the outside world. Beware of me being wronged. I will let you eat a few bites of this universe first, so that you can eat until you are full, to show what I want for you."


    Pheasant Ji was suddenly moved a little.


    This mortal is obviously sincere and trusts her so much.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to let the other party eat their own universe first. It can be seen that this humble mortal is really good to her, and she is not willing to reveal her identity... But she really can''t eat it.

 Chapter 1272： On the road, both sides are satisfied

    The player in the live broadcast room burst directly and his eyes lit up.


    Bull!


    As expected to be the Emperor, the leader of our players, this hand is too cruel.


    "Hahahaha! Although they are still smiling gently, without any change in their expressions, they actually have a dumbfounded face, saying that their teeth are not so good and they can''t eat!"


    "In the past, Youshan Mansion, it was normal for the miracleist to be killed if he lost unjustly!"


    "It''s too miserable, this is to force the other party to reveal their identity, see how long the other party can bear it!"


    "Only we know that she is fake. If she didn''t want to expose..."


    "If the other party gets angry and kills his mouth, it''s okay. At most, it''s just dead seaweed universe. It''s just the self of that universe. The emperor''s body is still here. Don''t worry.


    Everyone continued to analyze, very enthusiastic, twittering discussion.


    At this time, Pheasant''s face was calm for a while, before he suddenly said: "You are indeed very heartwarming, and I am willing to try to get along and become your Taoist companion... But the present in front of you is too expensive, and It makes me uncomfortable and makes me unable to accept it. I think we should get along for a while, and if it is really good, I will eat it."


    Xu Zhi was stunned. He thought that the other party was going to violently kill, but he was so tolerant.


    Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles?


    It seems that being able to live such a long time in the longevity world is indeed enough to bear.


    But this ancient existence is very mysterious and powerful. Since the other party said so, Xu Zhidao also intends to take the opportunity to extract some intelligence from the other party.


    Pheasant looked at the saints next to him, and smiled: "Thank you all for a while, I am leaving now, with this saint, carrying his seaweed for space voyage."


    After all, these saints are a little bit reluctant and unwilling, but they also know that the level of difference is too big to keep, it is better to make a good bond with the mysterious saint of the other party.


    After all, if the opponent''s universe is so huge, if it is eaten by cosmic beings with offensive power, it will become the overlord of this sea area.


    "I wish you happiness." Some saints said.


    Xu Zhi was stunned when he heard the words, and suddenly felt speechless. This scene was a bit like the last blessing of those sour spare tire mortals.


    However, the heirs of these saints were inherently inadequate, and now even if they are sanctified here, they still need to be polished slowly.


    "So, let''s go." Xu Zhi called to the pheasant and returned to the seaweed universe.


    "My lord, can I enter your universe?" At this moment, the big octopus came out in due course.


    Xu Paper skimmed.


    Even if it was changed by the rules of the universe and turned into a fungus, this big octopus would still be smelly.


    But he nodded and let the big octopus follow. After all, its blood is very strong, and it has just entered the world. If it grows up, it can cause natural disasters.


    Soon, he left this trilobite universe and set off on his return journey.


    On the surface of the seaweed universe, Pheasant Ji''s eyes flickered, and he found it interesting to live in a different place. He smiled and said, "I think what you said just now is very good, but I always think you have something that I didn''t say clearly."


    "Do you want to continue talking about the Tao?" Xu Zhi looked at her, watching the changes for himself, to see what this person was thinking and what he wanted to do.


    Her actions are enough to reveal a lot of information.


    "Yes, I still want rounds." Pheasant nodded, her goal was this, and she said.


    What she just said, she still has no idea.


    She also clearly felt that the other party had reservations.


    After all, it was impossible to tell all the saints who met in peace, so he pretended to prepare the Taoist companion to come over, and wanted to see what other insights he had.


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, set up a tea table outside the chaotic sky on the deck of this universe, sat down, and continued: "Of course I still have something that I haven''t told them, and it''s very important!"


    "Didn''t tell them what?" Pheasant smiled.


    "I didn''t tell them at the beginning... the knowledge of spore evolution is the key to living and adapting to the universe."


    "Spore evolution?" She puzzled.


    "It''s knowledge, evolutionary knowledge." Xu Zhi said: "The future cosmic pattern may be completely different! Outside of Chaos, we must learn an unprecedented system of cultivation, which is different from any previous transcendent system... those saints, if If you can''t learn this new system, you must eliminate it."


    Pheasant''s pupils dilated.


    Xu Zhi squinted his eyes, and said in his heart: "What is this guy''s body? It''s hard to change the habits of creatures. As soon as the mood changes, the eyeballs become larger and smaller. Are they cross-eyed?"


    Although Xu Zhi whispered secretly in his heart, he looked domineering and indulgent, and patiently explained: "This extraordinary system is the evolutionary knowledge of living things!"


    He has a gentle voice,


    "I said before that it is the evolution of cosmic organisms, and evolution requires learning enough knowledge of evolution to become a powerful enough higher organism in this food chain and the top hegemon of the food chain!"


    "That''s it."


    Pheasant Ji said earnestly: "In the fairy world, not only the previous knowledge is needed, but also the knowledge of life evolution! After all, it is the universe of life, it is to improve the evolution map, to improve the''DNA'' of this creature, but this itself is the rule ... Therefore, it is not only necessary to combine the "rule knowledge" of the saint itself with the new "evolution knowledge"."


    "You are very smart." Emperor Zun smiled.


    Just as the two were talking, the live broadcast room exploded again.


    "Evolutionary knowledge?"


    "So, do we have a unique advantage?"


    "I''m afraid, it really turns the entire universe into a spore evolution sandbox! And we have experience, don''t we?"


    "Fuck! This is to prepare for us from the beginning, the spore evolution sand table, is it to compete for the first opportunity at this moment?"


    "Ultra ancient gods, is this your calculation too?"


    ...


    The online forum has exploded, and they have started to discuss quickly, and they have not even paid too much attention to the dialogue between Emperor Zun and Pheasant Ji, just wait to watch the recording.


    "Brothers, let me analyze and walk!" Qiu Mingshan said quickly.


    It''s lively here.


    And the emperor''s argument is still going on.


    The two of them gradually chatted up some insights, becoming more serious, ranging from the pattern of multiple universes to the future land changes of a single universe, and even the emergence of the future amphibian universe.


    Is it possible for a terrestrial species of universe, or even a bird-type universe, is it possible?


    I have to say that Xu Zhi has benefited a lot.


    While speaking, Xu Zhi also asked straightforwardly: "I said my views on the universe, and you, as the human universe itself, must have unique insights."


    Pheasant Ji smiled and said proudly: "Then, let me talk about my opinions. First of all, as you said, this is a general trend of the universe, almost inevitable, it is difficult to change, and there is a certain inevitability... ."


    "Inevitability?" Xu Zhi frowned.


    Pheasant shook his head, it is naturally inevitable.


    Because it is an inevitable trend to make the universe more complete. This is true of the previous eras of the universe and every node of the universe.


    But she is unwilling to reveal the ancient times. This ancient history is a taboo for mortals who can only live for tens of millions of years.


    "As long as you know, it is a necessity." Pheasant Ji said.


    "Where must it be?" Xu Zhi asked.


    "First of all, the rules of Chaos Sea are not perfect. After the universe split, this aspect has been vacant. The surface of Chaos Sea is lifeless, lonely and deserted... Naturally, there must be saints, rules of harmony, and the necessity of complementing the universe. "Pheasant Ji said: "And the barrenness of the universe beyond the chaos is only one of the inevitable aspects."


    "What about another aspect?"


    "Another inevitable reason is the ups and downs of matter and energy in the Chaos Sea." The Pheasant''s voice is solemn, looking at the Chaos Sea, "Fishing! Have you found it? You should know that with the deposition of the Chaos Sea, the more the material inside is There are more and more ancient objects, and these materials are deposited in them, which is a huge loss of cosmic material."


    Suddenly Xu Zhi felt it too, "You mean, in this age of the universe, the heavens and the universe, is it inevitable?"


    "It should be so." Pheasant said: "The condensed matter of the 129,600 universes did not come from plundering the nine universes, but from the Chaos Sea. They are like animals, clearing the precipitation of the universe. Garbage, the material is completely recycled... You should know that the universe is lacking!"


    "There is indeed a lack." Xu Zhi answered seriously.


    "The universe has been cut into the Nine-element universe. After it is broken, it is not a big whole. The energy and matter are not perfect self-circulation. ..


    But now, it is equivalent to completely complementing the universe and forming a real recovery of energy. "Pheasant Ji said.


    Xu Zhi suddenly realized.


    These big guys are really amazing. Their words have saved themselves too much deduction. Their understanding of Chaos Sea is too deep.


    Suddenly, after Xu Zhi listened to this, he had new ideas and perfect concepts for his plan.


    "Thank you so much," Xu Zhi said.


    "It''s me thanking you." Pheasant shook his head, "You showed me the inevitable era of this universe, the path of the protagonist in the future era."


    "What is the protagonist?" Xu Zhi said.


    Pheasant Ji smiled, UU read www.uukanshu.com "This is a way of detachment, proving the Dao for the universe, filling the defects... In my current superficial view, there should be a saint who wants to prove the universe Rules, the universe proves the universe of one hundred twenty thousand and six hundred...


    Of course, it is not a direct proof, but through the rules of proof to let them merge into the universe, so that these cosmic creatures can reduce their repulsive force and adapt to the environment of the universe. "


    She intends to contact the ancient existence of the Longevity Dao Palace, and find some arrogant talents, so that they can prove this rule, the protagonist of this era must be under their command to be relieved.


    "As a universe, I also want people to prove these universes, so that these special one hundred and twenty thousand universes can better live in the big universe and become part of the rules of the big universe." Pheasant said .


    Xu Zhi''s eyes lit up, "Thank you so much."


    "Huh?" Pheasant Ji was stunned, why suddenly thanked her?


    "This is for the benefit of the entire universe. Naturally, we have to be thankful, and all people will be blessed by all sentient beings." Xu Zhi said sternly.

 Chapter 1273： Emperor, we are willing to be your enemy against the world

    "It is indeed for the benefit of the common people."


    Pheasant nodded, "That''s why! This is the inevitability of history. The rules of the universe in this respect must be verified by someone, and someone must complete the rules of the universe!"


    Xu Zhi nodded, knowing this was true.


    The other party really sees deeper than himself!


    I did not expect that the opening of the parallel universe would also have drawbacks.


    The universe was originally a perfect chaotic whole, forming a cycle of its own... but after cutting into nine pieces, it would not be able to form a perfect conservation of energy and matter. Outside the nine pieces, the matter floating in the chaotic sea has accumulated too much .


    Even more than 10 billion years later, the territory of the nine parallel universes has shrunk a little.


    And the matter floating in the cosmic chaotic sea, piled up, I''m afraid it is already half the size of a parallel universe.


    This material leaks seriously...


    It is indeed a loophole in the rules of parallel universes!


    "These are all saints, littering of marine garbage, environmental pollution, this is the importance of garbage sorting, garbage recycling, and the importance of sustainable development!" The big octopus snorted beside him, spitting.


    "Even they stole the material of their own universe, built a chaotic ship, and crossed other parallel universes. As a result, the ship sank, and their body sank, and they also gave themselves as a saint''s vast material to the chaotic sea."


    Xu Zhi glanced at him: Environmental protection ambassador big octopus?


    The big octopus shut up immediately.


    Jiji continued: "If it were the previous cosmic era, at the time when these cosmic meteor showers were not coming, even if you wanted to prove the Dao, you would not have been able to prove it. Now that they have appeared, people have the rules of the Dao to complement this aspect. The possibility of..."


    "It''s like the universe can''t prove the rules of water if there is no water in the universe. Only when this aspect of matter appears, can we prove its environment for this aspect of nature."


    This is indeed an opportunity of the times.


    With Pheasant''s understanding of this devastating catastrophe, Xu Zhi''s thinking became clearer, and he felt that he was a great cosmic giant comparable to the ancient Zerg mother emperor.


    This is equivalent to Xu Zhi¡¯s creation of "water", but the new substance "water" does not belong to this universe. It comes from outside the sky and is rejected by the universe. Someone needs to prove for "water" and let "water" be in this universe. China is no longer excluded.


    If you can prove the rules in this respect, there must be earth-shattering universal virtues!


    Become the protagonist of this era of the universe, comparable to the saints of the era such as Yimang and the second girl.


    "You must know that the more important and core the rules of sermon completion, the more exaggerated the status of the saint represented..."


    Pheasant Ji whispered softly: "Before, I thought that the important rules of the universe were almost completed, but I didn''t expect that there would be a blank in this respect, an unprecedented opportunity!"


    "exactly."


    Xu Zhi cast a secret glance at Pheasant Ji, and said: "I don''t know who can prove the rules in this respect, to make a breakthrough in the chaotic world, to form a material cycle, and to open up the world of immortals? Bless the saints?"


    This is a big era!


    Prosperity to the limit, this is no less than the merits of the past.


    Pheasant Ji did not choose to conceal it. Since he was sitting and talking about it, some said he was addicted. He smiled and said, "Who has the opportunity?


    There is a secret force, calculating to know the birth of this era... the other party must have planned for this era for a long time, and wants to preach in this universe! "


    What Pheasant Ji is talking about is the hidden dark place they speculated, calculating the black-handed civilization against them.


    The other party, I''m afraid I have to find a way to prove...


    And their longevity Taoist Palace will certainly not lag behind others, and also prove the cosmic rules in this respect.


    They are afraid that they will be the enemy and fight for the general trend of the universe.


    But Jiji didn''t think that the other party could win over them. After all, they were too old and monopolized 90% of the powerful rule resources of the universe.


    No one can compete with them head-on.


    Suddenly, Pheasant Ji smiled slightly and looked at the mortal in front of the mortal who was sitting and talking about the Tao, "Why, you don''t want to prove the Tao? If you can prove the Tao and open the trend of an era, you will be the protagonist, comparable to the oldest and greatest ancient and modern sages. Be one of them."


    "And this kind of existence, the combat power reaches the sky, becomes the node of the universe, there are less than ten ancient and modern!"


    Pheasant Ji was still talking about the matter just now, and his eyes flashed, "I am already your temporary Taoist companion, and I am your own person. You don''t have to cover up your ambitions, and even if you have a big goal alone, it is a yearning. .. I am willing to follow you, seek the truth together, support each other, and pursue dreams together."


    Seek the truth together, pursue the dream together?


    It''s just nonsense.


    Others didn''t know, they thought she was a real universe, and they must stretch their great ambitions, but Xu Zhi had no meaning in this regard.


    "Naturally don''t want to."


    Xu Zhi shook his head. He did speak frankly and frankly, "How can I be? There are great saints to prove the way, complement the rules of the universe, and benefit all the world, so that those universes can completely become a part of the universe. It¡¯s for the benefit of all ages.... How can I think that the person who shakes the world is myself?"


    "You are also interesting."


    Pheasant glanced at the other person again.


    This person is pure and pious, and knows the importance of complementing the universe. Unlike those selfish saints, who always want to fight and prove this aspect of the orthodoxy by themselves, he must become the protagonist of the universe age.


    "As long as someone can prove the Tao and complete the rules, everyone will truly bless."


    Xu Zhi''s words moved Pheasant Ji very much. She felt that she was too rotten, but this young man was full of vigor, big heart, and big aspirations!


    Can not help but feel ashamed.


    But Xu Zhi secretly said: "They are preaching the rules of the Tao for those small universes, let them deal with the universe? Isn''t it cheaper for me, the creator of the world? Why am I going to grab this opportunity?"


    I may not be able to win it!


    They are going to rush to prove the Dao and become the protagonist of this cosmic age...After all, they want to become the cosmos, and the two do not conflict.


    Besides, take the lead to fight for the opportunity of the next cosmic age? Every generation of Zerg mother emperors can slap to death, so I won''t join in the fun.


    In this regard, Xu Zhi is very salty.


    But in the live broadcast room, they were slightly excited, they became excited,


    "Hahaha, Emperor Zun, pretends to behave well, but how can he not fight?"


    "Yes, this catastrophe has come, and it also means that an opportunity has come. Whoever can master this new era of the heavens and all realms will master all of it. Our Buddhist, Taoist and Chinese civilization came for this reason!"


    "It seems that the other party has been aware of our existence, we are behind the scenes, and it really is a secret test... But we are not afraid of the other party!"


    "The battle between the **** of destruction and the **** of creation is very cruel, and we mortals are also fighting for this opportunity in it. On the contrary, our chance is the greatest. No matter what the other side hides, we Not afraid!"


    "Emperor, don''t panic, even if the entire universe is going to be your enemy, we will be on your side!"


    ...


    All players were very excited, waving their fists.


    They think that the emperor is just humble and pretending to be a posture. This kind of opportunity is comparable to that of the second woman of the old man. How can we not fight for it?


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    If I were really an emperor, a super ancient god, I would definitely fight for it... But I am the **** of destruction, and there is a higher dimension, no matter who you prove, it is to lay the foundation for my **** of destruction.


    "I''m grabbing a ghost, you don''t want to harm me." Xu Zhi''s face turned black, as if seeing the death of the Zerg mother emperor in the past, vividly.

 Chapter 1274： This man is a salted fish

    "Are you really out of ideas?"


    Suddenly, Pheasant Ji narrowed his eyes slightly, with a curious look, staring at the emperor scorchingly.


    "No idea."


    The emperor shook his head and put aside his relationship so as not to cause any misunderstandings, "I sincerely bless anyone who proclaims the Dao and fulfill the rules for this universe."


    Ji Ji was completely stunned.


    Her bloodline talent is related to the soul. A pair of eyes can see whether a person is lying, but at this time, she secretly used bloodline perception, but she didn''t even notice that the other person was lying.


    On the contrary, I felt the other party''s pure-hearted, very salty emotional state of mind, so calm and dumbfounded.


    "This is a salted fish saint with no desires and desires." Pheasant Ji thought this was too bizarre, and exclaimed, "Obviously he has strong knowledge and talents, but he doesn''t fight or grab?"


    She suddenly hated her for indisputable!


    This person''s vision, talent and learning, can be called the best in the world, and he is already somewhat comparable to the younger self in the old days!


    At that time, I also saw some future patterns of the universe, and was appreciated by ancient existences as I am now, so that I could reach the peak and glory of today.


    This person may not be impossible...


    She originally had the idea to promote this person and make him a trendy player of this era, but the least help was to support him.


    After all, there must be a spokesperson in this era.


    After all, they weren¡¯t born in person, they even wanted to find some saints, trendy people born in response to the times, enchanting geniuses, and the rules of proving the way, just like the second woman, Yimang, they changed the rules of a universe, Not one person can preach the Tao, they all collect a group of disciples in the era, and let them each preach a part...


    This changed an era.


    Right now, this person''s talents are not easy to learn. Maybe he can become one of the spokespersons. With their support and help, he can master some of the rules and open up a new path...


    But the other party...


    But there is no such thought at all!


    "What a deadwood!"


    Suddenly, Pheasant became a little angry, "Obviously, I have seen the future pattern, but I only want to protect myself, and then seek the truth with all my heart... I can learn it all alone, it is useless!"


    She squinted her eyes, and her pupils flickered with strange brilliance, staring at Xu Zhi and said: "I really don''t have any idea of ??wanting to dominate the universe age?"


    "No." The emperor was calm and calm.


    He did not lie!


    Pheasant Ji was surprised.


    This person is really so bizarre! !


    What kind of character is this?


    At the beginning, she also felt that the other party might be the civilization behind the scenes, wanting to contend for the whole universe, the world is the general trend, come and test her secretly...


    But now, such thoughts have completely disappeared.


    She perceives the other party''s emotional state of mind. This person is really a dead fish, following the waves, elegant and quiet...How can a person with such a leisurely mentality go back to secretly fight for hegemony, calculate everything, or even plan?


    It is impossible for the other party to have such strong ambitions and calculations!


    These sophisticated plans are directed at them. From the clues, the other party should have obtained the ancient heritage. In this era, they want to target them... and this method cannot come from the handwriting of the mind.


    She didn''t doubt that the other party would conceal her, because no one in the entire universe could fool her with her talent and magical powers and lie in front of her... This bloodline is very suitable for the task, which is the reason why she has been the first person to go out.


    "You came to find my goal, what is it?"


    Pheasant Ji stared at Xu Zhi suddenly, but just in case, he asked the core question seriously and directly.


    Xu Zhi was stunned for a moment:


    This big guy, doesn''t he have the ability to detect whether he is truthful?


    But he didn''t panic at all, and answered honestly. After all, he really didn''t plan to fight for anything. The goal of this trip was originally not too complicated.


    "I came close to you, just to study you, after all, I heard you are very curious to see if you have any secrets, special abilities...


    But this is just a incidental incident. I came here mainly to take a look at the chaotic sea universe outside, what kind of drastic changes, what kind of pattern, and what specific changes the world will usher in! Then I plan to quietly watch the general trend of the food chain outside, the opening of the fairy world, and become a witness of a vast age. "


    Did not lie.


    Pheasant Ji stared.


    But in an instant, there was some speechless inside.


    It turns out that studying me is just a small matter along the way?


    And continue to study the pattern, changes, and quietly watch the general trend, the opening of the fairy world?


    Pheasant Ji was completely dumbfounded, and he secretly hated: "The average sage doesn''t think that way. It''s safe! But you have seen the future and have powerful talents, but don''t fight?"


    This is a general trend of the times!


    Comparable to the power and possibility of the Lord!


    She hated iron but not steel, and was so angry that she didn''t want to fight about it. This was the opportunity to surpass the past and the present.


    She continued to stare at Xu Zhi, "Then you told the saints outside, so many secrets, so that they can fight for opportunities?"


    Xu Zhi earnestly said honestly: "Just so, I spread those secrets. After all, the times have changed drastically. Only when they develop can they make greater contributions to the universe, and they can survive a greater prosperity. These people are the elites of the era. They should not die, but should sit down and make greater contributions to the universe."


    Ji Ji was completely shocked, angry again, and a trace of guilt for herself.


    Once upon a time, I was so passionate and passionate, but I finally decayed and became indifferent. I no longer have the mind to make good for the common people in the universe, and regard the common people as ants...


    Proving the truth for the universe, completing the rules, seemingly magnificent, and benefiting the common people, but also chasing benefits and becoming a powerful saint of certain rules. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    And this person, how broad-minded is to do this? Tell other people about these secrets, let them preach, study, and advance the times?


    She had some doubts before, telling so much horror knowledge to those saints, and letting those saints worship him, to dig herself out and gain her own worship, is it too expensive?


    Who knows that the other party doesn''t care much about himself.


    Whether he has himself or not, he will tell other saints the facts he has explored and researched! Tell them about their discoveries, let them develop, and the times become prosperous?


    "This person is just a dead salted fish!"


    Pheasant Ji exclaimed in his heart, looking at this saint in the seaweed universe, eating fruit and drinking tea, "How important is it to occupy the opportunity of one more era? One step ahead, step by step lead, and finally overwhelm an era. , The other party told others about this opportunity!?"


    Pheasant feels that the whole person is a little bad.

 Chapter 1275： space

    At this point, she looked at this young man with a calm and relaxed face, and no longer had any doubts. This was an idler detached from the world.


    Wow.


    The color of her eyes gradually dimmed.


    I didn''t bother to use the bloodline talent to ask questions, because this state can''t always be open.


    Xu Zhi watched her eyes gradually dimmed, and knew that that kind of strange supernatural power should not be used on him, and said in a speechless voice: "Ask me what is the use? I didn''t intend to interfere with the development of the times, I didn''t want to. What to fight for, not for hegemony, I have always been responsible for farming..."


    How bad is it?


    Hidden and farmed is the most beautiful thing.


    Obviously, fighting with this person who likes to kill is not a conversation on the same channel at all.


    Wow!


    Between the two talking, a vast parallel universe and land in the distance, endless, gradually appeared in front of them.


    This is also a universe in the shape of an inverted iceberg. Most of the volume of the cone sinks in the Sea of ??Chaos. Only the surface appears on the Sea of ??Chaos. From a distance, it is a vast and irregular continent.


    There is no life.


    At a glance, it was full of desert-like chaotic beaches, and I stumbled upon several coastal Taoist temples.


    Obviously, the parallel universe before Xu Zhi is the same as barren. This is still the case when the saints live along the coast. Only when the sages live along the coast, they can see the vitality in the gap. If you walk inward, the chaotic inland is almost The vast and endless wasteland without people.


    "The utilization rate of land is extremely low, and the population is pitifully scarce." This made Xu Zhi feel the environmental severity of greening the universe and planting prairie.


    It is indeed necessary to make up for the universe, improve this deformed chaotic space, and become livable.


    "It''s a parallel universe."


    Xu Zhi looked far away and suddenly smiled, "I finally arrived."


    "This is nature." Pheasant Ji is not surprised, showing a long-lost posture, "Different from the previous measuring universe, this parallel universe is a variable universe."


    Variable universe, what the **** is this?


    Xu Zhi puzzled.


    But I am not ashamed to say that I am a bun.


    But this universe, since the split of the parallel universes, although the subsequent eras are different, Xu Zhi feels that after all, it is similar and the difference will not be too big.


    Wow.


    Xu Zhi docked the boat to the shore.


    He chose an unmanned coastline, a soul of his true self slowly splitting into this parallel universe, and when he entered, he directly crossed the chaotic sky and entered the universe.


    This universe was also successfully smuggled.


    Click.


    Po Meng, the big octopus, also have a soul-separating clone, descending into this universe.


    Xu Zhi soon understood the meaning of Pheasant Ji.


    "Variable universe, that''s the case! Any cosmic parameter here is not constant... For example, the speed of light, here is not a constant number, changes the speed as the distance of propagation changes!"


    "The farther you are, the faster the light travels, and the closer the distance, the slower the light travels! Far is fast, near is small!"


    Xu Zhi marveled at the particularity, "For example, when the light and me are extremely far away, it will travel far faster than the speed of light. When the light is only one centimeter from you, the speed of the light is so slow that only left At a speed of one ten thousandth, I can walk to this centimeter per second and pass the scene in front of me to my eyes."


    "It''s not just light, sound, raindrops falling... it''s all like this! Far is fast, near is small! The farther away from me, the faster the speed, and the closer it is, the slower the speed."


    What caused this?


    The greater the distance between the planets, the faster the propagation speed, resulting in less difficulty in communication between the planets.


    Even the distances of the nebula clusters that were originally hundreds of billions of years old also communicate with each other.


    The farther the distance, the faster the transmission speed...resulting in the low cost of message transmission. This is a cosmic village.


    "Even, this is a universe close to idealism..."


    "The speed of light is based on the distance variable. The same beam of light is far away from you and very close to me. Is the speed of this beam of light judged separately? This reminds me of a certain theory of relativity of light in our universe."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, feeling that the mystery still needs to be explored.


    The benefits of this kind of universe are indeed obvious, and this has caused the "distance" of the universe to indirectly become shorter.


    This kind of universe is more prosperous than ours!


    I''m afraid that the unparalleled communication in the universe is extremely strong, and it is connected to form an iron plate! Civilizations in the most distant nebulae at both ends of the universe can even communicate...


    Here, unlike Xu Zhi''s own universe, the huge geographical barrier and closedness caused by the disconnection of news.


    But the flaws are also obvious.


    For mortals, the speed of light and the speed of sound are not constant. What they see or hear cannot be used to judge the specific distance between them and the object.


    Go for variable formulas, go for mental arithmetic!


    "It has an impact on the lives of mortals, but for the strong, this kind of universe is very convenient because they can calculate the actual distance based on the formula mentally. This is not a problem at all." Xu Zhi praised in his heart, "It''s just The change of measurement into a variable changes the pattern of the entire universe."


    At this time, only the Pheasant Period did not enter, nor did he give birth to his own soul.


    "Friends, are you here for the first time in this universe?"


    Pheasant looked at the new souls in front of him.


    "Yes."


    Xu Zhi also knew that the scene of smuggling could not be concealed, "I have never dared to smuggle before, only in other universes, I have witnessed several times."


    Pheasant shook his head.


    It turned out to be a duality or ternary multidimensional sage, a middle-lower level, this universe, this is the first time...but this person is not low in talent, and there are obviously reasons for his low level, and he is too lazy.


    "This universe has a velocity variable formula, which floats up and down at a constant speed according to the length of the distance." Ji Ji casually said the specific formula.


    Xu Zhi silently noted in his heart.


    "You still have to adapt to this universe. The rules are different. As a saint, you have to start from scratch and learn again."


    Pheasant said: "This variable universe is highly developed and is the product of an ancient and prosperous universe. I think it probably came from that mysterious civilization...the era of the cosmic bridge."


    Xu Zhi nodded, without revealing her, and echoed: "Yes, it is said that I have seen the huge fragments of the universe bridge floating in the chaotic sea of ??the universe, which proves the existence of this era. It must be extremely glorious. Nine. The multiverse, all open up, is a flourishing age of evildoers!"


    Pheasant nodded, with a trace of emotion in his eyes, as if recalling the ancient years, "At that time, the nine universes were split, and the road map was different. The nine multiverse sages, based on their ambitions, began to reform the universe.


    Nine universes are fighting each other... through the cosmic bridge, inviting other saints to stroll around, thinking that their universe is more powerful... This picture in front of you should be the product of that time. "


    "Is this kind of universe bad?" Xu Zhi asked.


    If it is good, the other eight universes have already become variables. What do you do to make the universe so huge and vast?


    "not good."


    Pheasant chuckled, this man was amazing, but he was also limited by the times, and he couldn''t see the huge hidden dangers. He couldn''t help but explain: "The communication cost of the universe has become extremely small, and the universe has become a narrow height. The exchange of villages also means extremely terrifying things."

 Chapter 1276： The form of the universe

    Xu Zhi couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter?"


    Pheasant Ji glanced at Xu Zhi, "Do you know the truth of a certain aspect? When a place is highly unified, there will be a high degree of class consolidation...


    In the vast and desolate universe before, most of the civilizations were planets of life. They were hiding in a corner of the vast universe and growing up secretly...it would not happen here at all, it is different here. "


    Xu Zhi violently noticed one thing, "Because they are highly developed, the universe has become a cosmic village. Wherever a new civilization appears, it will be discovered?"


    Pheasant Ji smiled and said:


    "To measure the universe, because the speed of light is constant and all kinds of speeds are constant, the area of ??the universe is too vast. It is difficult for the ninth-order enlightened civilization to discover the endless starry sky outside. What is it..."


    "But here, the universe is equivalent to getting smaller, communication is barrier-free, the new civilization is quickly observed, controlled, and gradually, it is monopolized by a group of mediocrities, class solidification is serious, and the new planet civilization needs to be registered. , Being monitored and controlled... in such a universe, you have to be careful."


    Xu Zhi was surprised.


    Such a universe is too cruel, without a trace of hope.


    The class is solidified and rigid.


    Previously, Xu Zhi felt that our universe has been very class-solidified, but here, it is simply impossible to be free. It is a vast and endless sea of ??stars. Most life planets have no connection. You develop yours and I develop. My... even the inheritance is incomplete and broken, and can only be found in the ancient ruins, but because of this, there is hope...


    "I understand, I have to be more careful." Xu Zhi said seriously.


    "More than just being careful?"


    Pheasant shook his head, "Here, it is said to be the most difficult universe to smuggle successfully, because every civilization is registered and highly developed, and it is called a nightmare land by the saints."


    Pheasant Ji smiled, "At the same time, do you think that if the universe is highly developed, the number of saints here will increase? You think too much! The number of saints here is roughly the same as the number of saints in other universes... It seems to be highly developed, but the class is seriously solidified, monopolized by individual civilizations, and the wizards are suppressed...highly developed, but serious internal friction."


    Xu Zhi fully reacted, sighed and said: "It seems that a universe, vast and vast, and full of wilderness, is the hope for the birth of civilization."


    Pheasant smiled suddenly, "Secretly telling you, I also saw from an ancient stone slab, I saw this saint proving the''variable'' universe on it. It is said that he is a man who likes to marry women everywhere. It is this universe. The little node overlord, but he wanted to marry a super-fertile woman in another universe who should not be touched, and was beaten to death."


    Xu Zhi was stunned: "You still know this kind of gossip?"


    Pheasant Ji smiled slightly, and said in his heart that later the super viable Zerg mother emperor was also crushed by the Lord... and the "rapid change" of the man''s bloodline also indirectly fell into their hands, and now it is in the bloodline. Curry, at the top.


    This bloodline is one of the core rules of this universe.


    She had taken it out many times, became the overlord of this universe, and killed many enemies.


    Their eternal life palace, each universe, has many core rules, as long as they are taken out and integrated, they can become the invincible saint of the universe.


    They can match endless blood and restrain each other in a targeted manner, which is invincible.


    It can be said that the nine universes are already in their pockets, their back garden.


    Xu Zhi nodded, "Can''t you enter this parallel universe?"


    "I am a universe. Naturally, there will be no body in a big universe."


    Pheasant Ji smiled heartily. Naturally, he would not say that he would no longer have a self, because he was already at the top of this parallel universe, right?


    As the nine-element saint of the parallel universe, this parallel universe naturally has one of her powerful entities, enough to push a universe horizontally.


    This is the Saint of Duowei Consummation!


    There are even many generations of Zerg mother emperors who are multi-dimensional saints, who personally took actions from various multiverses to completely defeat and obliterate them.


    It''s just that she doesn''t show up now.


    Because of her natural bloodline, she is good at tracking, hunting, and soul detection. She is the main person who comes out of the Changshengdao Palace to carry out foreign affairs.


    "However, you are really bold. Just put it casually and you are not afraid of being killed. Once there is an accident, you will be completely dead." Pheasant Ji kindly reminded.


    Every parallel universe can only have one self.


    Dead, that is, the self in this parallel universe, really dead!


    Soul flies away!


    Even if I sneak over again, I cannot reproduce myself in this universe...


    Because I have already appeared once.


    Therefore, a perfect saint with nine complete universes, as long as he kills him nine times, once in each universe, he will definitely die.


    It is precisely because of this that Pheasant is a little surprised.


    Simply deliver it without any preparation. If the newborn of this universe simply dies, it means that he is completely lacking the preaching of one universe and cannot be completed.


    This is a super event related to your own future!


    "Why am I not afraid?"


    Xu Zhi shook his head. Seeing that she no longer used that kind of magical powers, he began to calmly continue saying, "But I have to cross if I''m afraid. This is the pursuit of wealth and danger... Now it is the chaotic moment. I sneaked into this universe. It¡¯s a good time to die, there is no way."


    "That''s it."


    Ji Ji nodded, and couldn''t help but feel sorry for the pitiful struggle of these mortals. It was too sad, especially this salted fish, he died.


    Pheasant thinks this person is special.


    "However, you trust me. If I have some evil intentions and kill this saint reincarnation, your future will be completely abolished." Pheasant Ji was a little surprised.


    Emperor Zun smiled and said: "I have great trust in you, but you want to become the universe of my Taoist companion."


    Ji Ji also nodded, feeling that this mortal truly trusted her, otherwise he would not reveal such an important matter before his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, there is a difference between Xianfan. It''s useless if you love me." Pheasant Ji shook his head, and the other party could only live the waves of an era. It was short and small. To her, she was no different from a mortal, unless she entered the Longevity Palace, but not For those who want to enter, there has never been a precedent in each era since ancient times.


    But this is not the case.


    Xu Zhi had no intention of proving the Dao in the Jiuyuan Universe, and he no longer planned to take the orthodox path. Even if his path of the Jiuyuan Universe was broken and incomplete, what?


    But the Pheasant Ji did not know, UU reading www.uukanshu. With emotion in his heart, com plans to secretly take action to protect this person''s reincarnation in the universe.


    However, something surprised and stunned happened to her.


    "Since this universe is so dangerous and the risk of being discovered is very high, I can''t practice step by step, and find some local saints to help."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, directly controlling the vast seaweed universe, turning around this coastal area, and there was a sign hanging on it:


    "Sell this seaweed cosmic saint, and those who are interested come to contact."


    Suddenly, countless saint dojos along the coast shook.


    Pheasant: "..."


    This person is really a salted fish, so he can share such a great opportunity with others? The opportunity in front of me is very obvious, and it is more valuable than the holy position of this big universe, because the saints of this universe can smuggle or prove the way anytime, but this... is the only opportunity to seize the opportunity.

 Chapter 1277： decay

    "You, what are you doing?" Pheasant Ji was startled.


    "Share opportunities with all beings for mutual benefit."


    The Emperor was sitting on the seaweed universe, blowing the sea breeze, and said with a light smile:


    "Didn''t you say that this is the most difficult universe to sneak into? It is a win-win thing. Let a class-solidified local saint guard me in this universe, bless me here, and get a seat in the holy place. ...And he will also get a seat on the holy seat in this seaweed universe. This is an exchange."


    Although Xu Zhi said that, he stared at the universe with burning eyes.


    I thought that these saints are huge wealth, I don¡¯t know how many of them can pull down the water and become a stake in my plan of the heavens and the world?


    Only by tying everyone to their own benefit ship, they will accompany themselves to the entire universe and plant the green grassland.


    "Giving benefits is very important."


    Xu Zhi secretly said: "This is a revolution of the times. If you want to overthrow the old landlord class and the old rule of the clan, you have to give these existences, board the ticket of the new era, and take the initiative to overthrow your own era."


    Otherwise, they are die-hards who block reform.


    But at this time, Pheasant Ji was very speechless, she was dumbfounded when she saw the operation of Emperor Zun.


    This is a big loss!


    Everyone knows that when the heavens and the worlds come, the nine-element universe will inevitably be connected to each other... No matter how difficult it is to smuggle into this universe, it will be difficult to guard against visitors from other universes in the future. The avenue seats will become less and less valuable. .


    This is inevitable.


    Everyone can smuggle each other, how can you stop it?


    Now there is no need to pay any price at all, after a while, you can get it at will.


    On the contrary, this seaweed universe is the first one that Pheasants have ever seen. It can seize the opportunity and is extremely important.


    At this moment, Pheasant Ji wanted to slap the salted fish to death, and said in his heart: "This seaweed universe is also very important to our Changshengdao Palace. The big deal, wait for my ontology to appear and make a deal with him to obtain this seaweed universe. Avenue seats."


    Wow!


    The sea breeze is blowing.


    Ji Ji still couldn''t help saying: "Nine Yuan universe, nine continents, will definitely extend in all directions in the future, you don''t have to make them cheap..."


    "Our worldview is different. I don''t care about myself, but... the whole universe!" Xu Zhi drove a circle on the coastline beyond the chaotic sky, staring at the saints.


    Pheasant''s mind throbbed.


    The mind is not in yourself, the whole universe is in your mind? ?


    What a grand mind is this. She looked at this young man with clear eyes, and her expression suddenly became complicated. What kind of saint? Perhaps this is the real ancient sage.


    Xu Zhi looked at the distant coastline, and the old **** was there.


    Discovery came faster than expected.


    The rules of this chaotic universe are also variable universes, and news spread extremely fast.


    In the blink of an eye, countless saints slowly approached the coastline here.


    "It''s a creeping universe life!"


    "You want to exchange avenue seats with us?"


    These saints stood on the coastline, excited.


    It''s no wonder that they can see the living universe. Naturally, they saw some returned life universe before, docked in the harbor.


    Originally, some of their saints wanted to trade the saint positions in the trilobite universe, and were even willing to pay a huge price, but these saints in the universe life ignored them.


    Everyone knows that one step ahead, one step ahead.


    Times are ushering in drastic changes.


    No matter how precious the resources in the past are, they may depreciate and become completely worthless.


    This is a disaster, but also an opportunity.


    You can''t get the "ship ticket" to board the new era, no matter how powerful a saint you are, you can only face the possibility of being eliminated!


    However, how could people give you precious seats to increase their competitors?


    But at this time, a precious seaweed universe appeared in front of them, opening the door to a new world for them.


    Thinking of this, they approached this universe one after another, slowly bowing, "Dare to ask, your Excellency came to our universe, are you willing to exchange holy places?"


    "Exactly." Xu Zhi smiled: "I want to exchange a seat in this universe."


    The minds of these saints shook suddenly.


    If it was before, they would definitely not accept it.


    But they also knew that when this era is coming, the sacred position of the nine universes is completely unsafe, and they are no longer valuable, and they use the last afterglow of the era in exchange for a new era...


    "can."


    A saint replied immediately, "I guarantee that you will become holy in the universe on my side, and the supply of resources is constant. With the lineage of my wall demon family, the universe is inevitable!"


    "I will not only keep you sanctified, but also give my clan''s bloodline." There is another saint who gave better conditions, "not only sanctification, my clan''s bloodline can also give you, so powerful."


    The blood of the family is the core, showing how willing the other party is.


    Another beautiful saint walked out, "This saint, I am willing to be your Taoist companion."


    This is a better condition.


    "I have a Taoist companion." Xu Zhi looked at the humanoid universe next to him.


    "It is extremely normal for a powerful multidimensional saint to have countless Taoists." The elegant and dignified female saint didn''t care. "Several saints are closely linked in this way, seeking the truth together, and discussing knowledge with each other, but the result is half the result. ."


    "You can go and marry." Pheasant Ji doesn''t care. After all, in her opinion, although this man loves herself deeply, it is impossible for herself and him. He is just a wave in her long years... Times How can the humble mortal and the great **** of longevity fall in love?


    Xu Zhi didn''t know the thoughts of this mysterious boss, looked at these saints, and took a look around.


    The saint in this universe is proud and complacent, but with a lifeless aura.


    It really is the highest family that has been in the top for a long time, passed on from generation to generation, and controlled the road.


    Their faces are full of majesty, mighty, sacred and vast, but their eyes give people a muddy, old and desolate feeling.


    "This universe is really solidified and decayed...like a pool of stagnant water, and the breeze can''t blow any ripples." Xu Zhi couldn''t help shaking his head, as it turned out that every piece of earth has its own spirit.


    Xu Zhi looked at them,


    "You want the holy throne, yes, no one refuses to come. How many saints can get as many avenue seats... but you want the holy throne, what will you do afterwards?"


    These saints were slightly taken aback.


    Xu Zhi sat on the seaweed universe and looked at them, "You just want to maintain your status? Do you guarantee that you will not fall?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    A saint stood up, enraged, shrouded in purple and blue light.


    "If only this is the case, you will definitely be eliminated and cast aside by the new era." Xu Zhi shook his head, and the old **** was saying: "Dear fellow Taoists, although your status is high, you have lost your youthful heart, you have lost your torrent of courage and passion. The heart of asking.... For you, it is better to give some young talents and talents who are suppressed by you."


    Have we lost our young hearts?


    They were not irritated. After all, the existence of this level was humiliated, and they were not easy to get angry, but they were silent.


    "I said, this is a change, what is a change? The so-called change is to overthrow all the people of the old days and let the new gods come to power... and you are the old gods!"


    As soon as the words fell, the saints around moved slightly, expressing urgency.


    They calculated astonishingly, they did see such a future, and it was precisely because of this that they found a way to rush to get the first opportunity. This is how the seaweed universe is.


    After all, it is extremely important to be able to obtain "ship tickets".


    If you don''t even have the qualifications to go to sea, it means that the threshold cannot be crossed, and you can only be left far behind.


    Multidimensional saints can also build spaceships, which can be used as bait to search for the trilobite universe, and let the other party devour him to obtain this universe, but what about them?


    These ordinary saints will undoubtedly die.


    Therefore, they are eager.


    Even marry at any price.


    "Exactly, I am all old gods."


    An ordinary saint said: "So, we want to ask for birth."


    "There is the determination to pay the price, but there is no strong ambition to break the boat." Xu Zhi smiled and said: "I tell you a story. There is an ancient age in the world, which is called the ancestral witch era. There are differences between born and born creatures. ..."


    Xu Zhi tells the story of Emperor Qi and the ancestors.


    "...Back then, the Golden Oolonghong knew that his inborn ancestor witch era would surely be destroyed. This is the general trend of the times, and it is unstoppable. Once the Dantian method of seizing the house, the innate ancient gods can be replaced by the acquired creatures. No longer the only one.... I decided to go down to earth, become a woodcutter in the world, re-apprentice a teacher, learn a new system, kill the heavens with my own hands, and overthrow my own rule..."


    "He is still aloof, but what about you?"


    When this story fell, all the saints of UU reading www.uukanshu.com were silent.


    They put themselves in thinking about it.


    Long Hong in the story, they can''t do it!


    I personally abandoned my position, descended to the world and turned into a post-natural being, disguised my identity, overthrew my old rule, and rebuilt the heaven...


    What kind of boldness is this?


    How confident and domineering?


    What kind of absolute confidence do you have?


    The opponent thinks that even if he does it again, he will have absolute strength to reach the top again, and he is sure to push another era!


    "And what about us?"


    They asked themselves, they couldn''t do it. Their aptitudes are outstanding and they have the talents of saints, but they have crushed the outstanding figures of other times, but they can''t crush them too much. If you do it again, you may lose.

 Chapter 1278： Hope to see a flourishing age

    Although their class is solidified, generations of saints are only produced in the saint family.


    However, the competition among the saint families is still fierce.


    Each of them has pushed across an era, came out to walk the world, and defeated a saint son, saint woman, invincible at that time!


    But after becoming a saint, they are aloof, their hearts are a bit old, and the golden years have passed.


    Tens of millions of years have passed without energy and self-confidence. At the same time, with death and fear and fear, I dare not make a new sprint and fight with the mortals of this era.


    "I wait..."


    "Senior, I have been taught."


    They bowed their heads slightly.


    They are ordinary saints. In their eyes, the person who holds the vast seaweed universe at this time must be an extremely powerful multidimensional saint.


    It is undoubtedly a good intention to wake them up.


    They are indeed already depressed, and their young **** years have long since passed away.


    "The hero is late, are your young hearts still?" The emperor looked at them and asked, what he wanted was not a group of old and old existences.


    If you are still a bald programmer in your forties or fifty, don''t allow paper.


    "If you don''t smash all the old determination, like Long Hong, go down to the world, become the humblest woodcutter, kill the heavenly court, and overthrow your own determination... will be eliminated by the new era, and will not be the arrogant of the new era. "


    Xu Zhi smiled and stepped aside, "Simply say nothing, the road is right in front of you, you can enter...but you, are you ready?"


    "I have a pearl, and I have been locked in dust for a long time."


    "Now the dust is all gone, and it is shining through the green hills."


    boom!


    When the voice fell, these saints were completely shocked, stopped, and completely shocked the depths of their hearts.


    After all, he looked at each other, his turbid eyes flashed with vitality, and he slowly entered the universe.


    Beside, Pheasant''s heart was shocked.


    "I overthrew myself."


    "Go down in person, become the woodcutter of the next era, and climb to the top from the beginning! What''s the fear of all this?"


    "The hero is late, are your young hearts still there?"


    "I have a pearl, and I have been locked in the dust for a long time, but now the dust is all out, and it shines through the green mountains!"


    ...


    These words are deeply rooted in Pheasant''s heart.


    She seemed to be surrounded by a silent suffocation like those saints.


    I don''t know when, like those lifeless saints, I have been surrounded by decay, my vigor has faded away, and my edge has been lost. I am no longer as fierce as I was when I was young.


    The once self was also the vastness, the torrent bravely advancing, the goshawk that soared into the universe.


    But she was finally defeated. Although she also saw a corner of the distant future and seized the opportunity with others, because of a failure, she chose to surrender to another existence who seized the opportunity to help open up the territory, even if In the end, he succeeded, and after all, he was only a second-line assistant Wang Chen, who had already lost his spirit and pride.


    She looked at this light and leisurely young man, her eyes more complicated than ever.


    in case...


    I mean if...


    If it were before, in the distant ages, when oneself was as rotten as these saints, someone would say these words at this moment to wake oneself, wake oneself, not to be cowardly and powerful, to break through the fear of oneself, oneself. .. may not be able to reach the top?


    Today, in the Changsheng Taoist Palace, the one that entrenches the past and the present is himself?


    Perhaps, perhaps there is a high probability that you will also fail and be killed by the Lord, but after all, there will be no regrets, no regrets in your life.


    "Why do you say this? Why are you so adept? Good at enlightening others?"


    Suddenly, Pheasant Ji couldn''t help asking, this is the first time she has seen someone with such deep attainments, this kind of method is the way to enlighten others.


    Why is it so skillful that they can enlighten their Taoism?


    Xu paper is silent.


    This is familiar to him.


    Medusa, Diqi, Caroline...After all, as spiritual teachers, when they are tired, they enlighten them, as spiritual teachers to comfort them, talk about dreams, talk about ideas, and let them continue to pioneer the era , Writing the hymn of civilization.


    People are always tired.


    God is also human, and there is always time for self-doubt.


    Just like the employees of those big companies, the same is true for their tired and boring daily work. They will be equipped with a psychological consultation room for them to consult, talk about their dreams, talk about the future, and let them continue to work hard and work overtime.


    Xu Zhi did not dare to talk about other talents. He only enlightened this aspect of Dao Xin. The 1996 work system, chicken soup is indispensable, and he himself is familiar with the road, and this is his own job.


    Pheasant Ji couldn''t help asking again: "Besides, waking up those saints is not good for you, but it increases opponents."


    "I just want to see a splendid world. I don''t want them to forget their original intentions."


    Xu Zhi was surprised at what Pheasant said, but still replied softly:


    "I clearly know that every enlightened saint who has come to this step must have piousness in his heart. He is the purest seeker... But after all, they are decayed by the wind and sand of the years. I hope they will crush their decay and return to the youngest. heart of."


    "I am a person, I don''t see a saint decaying the most."


    The emperor is calm and calm, "I hope they cheer up. Only when geniuses come forth in large numbers is the most amazing and prosperous age. Only when all the geniuses of the era rise up, fight together and compete for beauty with the most brilliant flowers, will they live up to this life! "


    The players in the live broadcast room shook instantly, as if a lightning strike.


    They were a little shocked by this sentence. What kind of strong belief does this contain?


    In their eyes, the emperor must fight for the general trend of this era, and the words before him are undoubtedly a declaration of war.


    Don''t lose their motivation to influx, let them all rise, and then suppress them all by yourself!


    "This is the style of the emperor!"


    In a trance, they thought of the true meaning of a sentence,


    "When I was not a god, there was no **** in the world!"


    The emperor is too domineering and arrogant, not afraid of others competing with him, and even hopes to have a prosperous age and an opponent that can stand the first battle.


    Right now, they are supporting, hoping to have such an opponent.


    Youshan Mansion, the old existence, the past, the heroes of today, all desire them to come out with the most powerful spirit and talents to fight against themselves.


    He has crossed the ages, but let the common people develop in the ages, and suppress them all at their most amazing moments!


    This is very overbearing.


    But it is also the nature of the emperor.


    "It deserves to be a peerless black hand who has broken through the ages!"


    "All other beings are cowards, and only the emperor is worthy of arbitrariness for eternity!"


    "Emperor, we admire you thoroughly, even if we are enemies of the common people, we are on your side!"


    "We will definitely help you, defeat a general trend, push everything horizontally, but I am the only one!"


    The players are very excited and full of fighting spirit.


    On the other side, Ji Ji also admitted that he was shocked by these words.


    But she and the players have interpreted completely different meanings.


    The player thinks that Emperor Zun''s words are declaring war, but she has passed the previous temptation, UU reading www.uukanshu.com clearly knows that the person in front of her really has no ambition to compete for the general trend.


    These words, in her eyes, are sincere blessings for these people to re-grow, rise, and hope for a prosperous age.


    This person obviously has amazing talents, but he dissolves this amazing and idleness together, giving people a peculiar temperament.


    He is a sage with transparent mind like glass, pure and flawless, without ambition.


    He walks the world, idles the clouds and wild cranes, and gives the road and knowledge he speculates to everyone, only hope that there will be a flourishing age.


    "How can there be such a pure saint in this world? There is no selfishness, to teach the common people, this is the words of the true saint, the deeds of the saint."


    Pheasant is a proud man.


    But at this time she discovered that perhaps in this world, following such sages to walk in this opened great world, to accompany these pure and holy saints through his brief life, to witness an era, and also to wash the soul. Human journey.

 Chapter 1279： New universe age

    "Following such a pure and holy saint, living a great life, witnessing a myth of a flourishing age, and then witnessing his fall, is also a good life." Pheasant watched this handsome young man, blowing a cool breeze on the coastline. , Secretly said in his heart.


    If such a person has ambitions, he sees a corner of the future at this time!


    There will be a chance to become a hero who will rise up together, contend for hegemony in a prosperous age, and separatize one party.


    The Changshengdao Palace will also secretly support and compete for one of the protagonists of this era.


    After all, in an era, to prove a cosmic node, several existences must join hands to prove the rules of the Tao, and it is impossible for one person to prove the Tao.


    It''s like a multiverse, life-spanning, all supporting a few saints to jointly prove the rules in this respect, and one person proves one direction.


    But how could Changshengdao Palace support you out of thin air and become the new protagonist of this era?


    The other party will let you these saints finally proclaim the Dao, and after that, they will kill and plunder your Dao rules, and then gather on themselves.


    His master is like that.


    In the old days, the rule of proving the "Eternal Life" was to allow one person to prove a fragment, and then kill them all, obtain the other party''s rules, and combine them together, and then they will master the "all" aspect of the universe. rule.


    Right now, it should be the same.


    The several saints who proclaimed the rules of "all heavens and ten thousand realms" will eventually be beheaded and gathered in one person. This is the protagonist of the final era, and it must be bloody.


    "Perhaps, his choice is right."


    Pheasant sighed softly and said: "Back then, the Eternal Life Era that erupted after the Cosmos Bridge was the most important node universe of the era. This era meant a complete and long-term monopoly and crossed the eternal...


    The existences of later generations, even if they have ambitions, will eventually fall and be killed...It is better to be like this, quietly witnessing the prosperity of an era, and living this life happily. "


    Although she hates it a bit.


    Originally, I wanted to confuse the opponent to prove the Tao, go to the era of hegemony, and then kill it as a fattening "broiler".


    But looking at the other party so pure, kind, and without selfish desires, he couldn''t help but cut his mind in this regard, not wanting to kill the other party.


    She secretly said in her heart: "However, he did this to create opportunities for sentient beings, and indeed there will be many outstanding people of the era, who will be born with the general trend of the universe... As long as I follow him everywhere, I will have the opportunity to find the tide of the times. Support, go to prove... against some guys hiding in the dark!"


    "Anyway, I''m just walking around at this time, aimless, here, it is also a good temporary choice."


    At this time, Xu Zhi naturally didn''t know what this big guy was thinking about all the time.


    But no matter what he thinks, he doesn''t care!


    Xu Zhi feels that there is no conflict of interest between himself and the other party. I am farming and greening the prairie. You are fighting for the hegemony of the universe. Now they are two different things.


    Wow!


    At this time, all the saints entered the seaweed universe.


    The seaweed spacecraft, which was originally a few uninhabited, quickly became prosperous.


    "This universe is huge!"


    "Much better than those trilobite universes."


    These saints were very excited when they entered, and their chances at this time were much stronger than those of the spaceships that the multi-dimensional saints had driven back.


    Soon, an agreement was reached.


    Xu Zhi here supports the growth of their reincarnation in this universe, and they support the growth of Xu Zhi''s reincarnation in that universe.


    This cosmic portal has strict classes and a monopoly, but Xu Zhi has directly dealt with these uppermost classes, but he has achieved it in an instant.


    "This sale is okay."


    Xu Zhi squinted his eyes. Xu Zhi thinks he has made a lot of money. After all, the cost of this kind of seaweed universe is not high. They have been dragged onto this big ship, which is simply a double for nothing... However, the other party also thinks that he has made a profit. , It¡¯s not bad that both sides are win-win.


    Soon, Xu Zhi felt the body of this universe, and had already begun to practice, so he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    "Multidimensional sage, there is a multi-universe multi-dimensional perspective of his own, which is worthy of the highest level of combat power in the universe."


    Wow!


    After leaving this universe, Xu Zhi intends to continue sailing.


    "Our journey is in Chaos Sea!"


    Xu Zhi said to the saints who had just entered: "Exploring the ancient ruins in the depths of the Chaos Sea, diving into the deep sea, and looking for new creatures by the way, I personally think...not necessarily just these two types of creatures!"


    The saints around nodded and looked excited.


    After watching this scene, Pheasant shook his head and sighed: "You are really a bad guy. The other multidimensional saints are returning in a spaceship. Don''t let these ordinary saints because they are indeed old... At the same time, they cultivate their own clan The tenth-order heirs, young, radical, and trustworthy are the best choices."


    These ordinary saints, in the new era, are almost abandoned.


    Their original achievements have reached their limits. They have tapped their potential and become old and rigid. They are definitely not as good as young talents with unlimited potential. They can create new possibilities and open new paths.


    No one wants to pay attention to them.


    "But after all, they are heroes of the same era. I hope they can live a second life." The emperor looked at the saints who slowly entered the universe in the distance.


    "Besides, I am used to idle clouds and wild cranes, letting them take charge of the universe is also happy, and they don''t like fighting together. It is also great for everyone to seek the truth together and pursue their ideals together." Xu Zhi thought about it, and soon stopped caring.


    Wow!


    The ship sailed quickly, plunged into the deep sea, and disappeared into the mist.


    More than two hundred years have passed since time, and it has already embarked on a route to another parallel universe.


    Over the past two hundred years, almost all of the fifty universes put by Xu Zhi have masters, floating in the vast sea of ??chaos, and at the same time, each universe has split.


    The trilobite universe has become branches of various insects, sea scorpions, jellyfish... various beetles, under the condition of preaching, have evolved.


    In the seaweed universe, UU reading www.uukanshu.com also has seaweed, kelp, seaweed... all kinds of branch categories.


    But their number is pitiful to Chaos Sea.


    However, Xu Zhi no longer intends to reproduce these two types of universes. This number is roughly sufficient, but to release new universes.


    Xu Zhi is wandering the spaceship here, and on the other side is the conch universe that has been released for a while, and the new spinal fish universe.. The four basic marine species, insects, grasses, snails, and fish, are in a chaotic ocean. The marine ecological food chain is completely completed.


    "These days, live a leisurely life."


    Xu Zhi was sitting on the ocean, blowing the sea breeze.


    Suddenly, a thick shadow floated under the coastline, and the entire ship panicked.


    "What kind of creature is that?"


    Xu Zhi curled his eyelids, it was Conch Universe, which was finally discovered.

 Chapter 1280： I give them the best opportunity

    Wow!


    In the vast ocean of chaos, a shadow shrouded the distance.


    The invisible storm tossed the ship, and the saints on the deck were shocked.


    "what is this?"


    "The shape is not like a trilobite?"


    They live on the deck, which is the chaotic sky outside of this universe. This is the residence of the saints, while inside the seaweed universe, there is a vast universe, and the rules have been perfected.


    "This universe is huge. If it is a miniature universe like the trilobite, I am afraid that it is the most dangerous, but we should not be afraid..."


    "Dive quickly and chase the past!"


    "It''s a conch!"


    Accompanied by an exclamation, it was as if a biologist had discovered a new species, so excited.


    "It turned out to be a new species..."


    Pheasant Ji frowned slightly and said, "They have gone after it. If they can settle in, I''m afraid they can master the second small universe...At that time, they would not rely on this seaweed universe."


    "So what?" Xu Zhi said calmly.


    Pheasant was a little speechless, and reminded: "People can kick you away with one kick, and they can also drive the new universe and go sailing everywhere."


    Xu Zhi still shook his head, sipping tea and eating fruit, very leisurely, "The most feared is that they have no ambitions, they are completely solidified, and they are fine now."


    "The era in the future must be the era of the heavens and the world."


    "Twenty-nine thousand six hundred universes, every saint can prove a body in it. If you add the nine universes, the highest is 129 thousand six hundred and nine selves."


    "The bodies of the nine saints in the nine universes are of course important...but the bodies of the other small universes are also extremely important....The future saints, in the bodies of the heavens and all realms, are in sufficient numbers, so almost Is immortal."


    Xu Zhi put down the tea cup, saw a general trend, and told Pheasant Ji.


    Pheasant nodded, knowing that it was true.


    Originally there were nine, but now so many, how do you kill?


    Can''t finish it!


    At the same time, the storm in her heart became more and more raging, and she secretly said: "In this way, it will be very difficult to kill some existences. Our longevity Dao Palace''s absolute control over the entire universe will be reduced to the freezing point!"


    Originally they mastered nine universes, no matter where the opponent was, they could kill each other.


    The so-called saints are nothing but waves of the times, insignificant...


    But now, the Chaos Sea is too vast, and countless heavens and universes float in it, like countless small islands outside of nine continents. It is difficult to kill each other!


    The more he thought about it, the more he was frightened.


    I think the times are a bit scary...


    This general trend has caused irreparable disaster effects on them.


    Wow.


    As they spoke, they were already close to the conch universe.


    The two universes collided fiercely, and the saints penetrated the wall membrane, as if the two cell walls shuttled directly into it.


    "I am the first!"


    "I am the first!"


    Countless saints are vying for the first place, wanting to fight for the position of God in this universe, want to preach here, and occupy a seat on the road.


    Pheasant''s brows frowned.


    Soon, the conch universe was under their control, and they discovered a terrifying place: this is an omnivorous universe, and at the same time, an amphibian universe!


    Amphibians!


    what does this mean?


    As long as the avenue rules of this universe are more fully complemented and the universe enters its maturity period, there is the possibility of briefly climbing ashore and climbing onto the beach!


    "Conch means that we have the possibility of climbing ashore!"


    This is amazing!


    Time flies, another hundred years.


    As a force that has two universes at the same time, both sides have their own saint bodies to control, and they have gradually become famous in this chaotic sea.


    The saints turned the chaotic waters into four oceans.


    But in this "East China Sea" ocean, under Xu Zhi''s suggestion, they were called the "Old Saint White Beard". They claimed to be old people from the old era. They are always strong and strong. They want to board the new era and serve themselves. Leave a name:


    "I have a pearl, and I have been locked in dust for a long time."


    "Now the dust is all gone, and it is shining through the green hills."


    Heroic!


    Domineering!


    These old-age saints have made a name for themselves in the chaotic waters of the East China Sea.


    At this time, the entire huge seaweed universe, accompanied by the completion of a saint, and the soundness of the rules of the road map, gradually opened up the wisdom...


    "Wait... are my people..."


    "I am the will of heaven..."


    "To develop the universe, I compete for the great luck, and annex other worlds..."


    The will of heaven is finally produced.


    All saints are happy and complicated. What is happy is that the universe is completely perfected and strengthened. What is complicated is that the universe has produced self-wisdom. From then on, as the saints of this universe, they also act according to the face of the universe''s will.


    Another hundred years.


    The era of chaos in the four seas broke out completely.


    The Chaos Sea is completely vibrant, with prosperous species, and various unimaginable deep-sea behemoths float in it.


    And the major forces have completely risen, and the universe controlled by Medusa, Diqi, Caroline, Three Pillars... etc. has established a reputation on this land.


    Based on their improved compound bloodline, they had completely shaken the power, and directly conquered a lot of saints and gained a reputation.


    On the other side, the natural disaster fleet of players controlled by Zhang Youling also gallops through the nine multi-universes, constantly invading the coastal areas, turning into immortal burning natural disasters, plundering resources, and calling themselves pirates.


    "The saint does not die, there are more roads, I steal for the saint!"


    This pirate claimed to be so.


    at this time.


    "In the Chaos Sea, all beings are equal."


    Di Qi stood on the deck with his hands on his back, "Multidimensional saints, how are they capable of reaching the sky in the big universe? Here, they are competing against the proving ability of the small universe, the real hard power! Everyone! They all master the most powerful rules of the universe, depending on their talents and how to use them!"


    The collision of two spaceships depends not only on the size of the other''s universe, but also on their own talents and the rules of the Dao. This is the time to truly test wisdom.


    The other side.


    In a universe that is as vast as the seaweed universe on Xu Zhi''s side, and more than ten times larger.


    Caroline smiled slightly, "Finally succeeded, I follow the line of Chuangshi Shen, I am the Chuangshi God now..."


    She used the improved new bloodline, the magic core, the whole family, and the Nine-turn complex bloodline, to integrate the spiritual universe in her mind with the seaweed universe of this material, completely out of the cultivation system of the God of Creation, and transformed this universe into The born will directly replaces it!


    If it spreads out, it will definitely cause an uproar!


    Replace the will of the universe, completely control one universe, and become the heavenly way of this universe, the creation god, how amazing?


    The entire sage existence of Chaos Sea who is still groping at present will be strongly frightened!


    And this is just a practice method, it can be said that it is a practice method to seize the universe, the way of the **** of creation, and replace it with the wisdom of the universe!


    At this time, the three pillar gods were like Caroline.


    Because this Demon Core family''s Ninth Rank compound bloodline was improved and merged with Caroline, but the focus was different. Caroline focused on the whole family, and they focused on Demon Core.


    "We have also become the heavenly way of this universe."


    The Three Pillars of God is very calm, "The rules of this universe are completely special. The world line and destiny of the past and the future must be controlled by us!"


    ...


    For them, this is the biggest opportunity.


    They came at the right time!


    Before, they had to become multi-dimensional saints, not only to be able to learn, but also a long period of accumulation and planning, to sneak across the universe, each universe, it takes endless years to succeed...


    But this time?


    But there is a breeze, the biggest opportunity to become a multi-dimensional saint.


    As ordinary saints of the younger generation, they have just caught up with the best of the times. They don¡¯t need to be stagnant, they directly set foot on the high-speed train of the times and move towards Duowei!


    "But, is that true? Did they happen to catch up with the best of times?"


    Xu Zhi was still sitting on the chair, as the black man behind the scenes, watching these excited old crew members and the pheasant watching on the side, lightly sipping tea, with a leisurely look.


    "It''s not Di Qi and the others, it just happened to have caught up with the best era..."


    "It''s just that they have just arrived in this state, and I opened up the next era for them, built spaceships, and opened up various routes... let them preach to the fast multidimensional saints, UU reading www.uukanshu.com and nothing more. ."


    In a daze, Xu Zhi remembered the promise he made to Caroline and others in the distant past: the realm was opened up by people, and if he didn''t fall, he would inevitably open up a new and distant future for them.


    After all, without them and exploiting all kinds of abilities against the sky, Xu Paper would not have created the universe today.


    "It seems that they are having a lot of fun and are moving towards multidimensional... but they are not surprised, of course, because for them, the previous eras have changed drastically, which is very exaggerated, and they have also personally opened up the previous realms. , I¡¯ve long been used to it, and in their eyes, it¡¯s just another drastic change in the era..."


    "After all, they know the God of Creation, and they are all used to it..."


    Xu Zhi sitting on the deck holding his cheeks, fishing for fish, looking at Zhengzheng with a shocked face, looking at the pheasant who carefully pondered the Chaos Sea.


    "On the contrary, she is really making a fuss. It seems....It''s really no different from the development of the other extraordinary sandbox worlds before."

 Chapter 1281： Reply from the Master of Taoist Palace

    "However, is this person really trying to overturn the ancient existence of Zerg mother emperors?" Xu Zhi was very indifferent, stretched out, and after seeing his true face, he felt nothing special.


    Perhaps, there is also a lack of awe in my heart.


    Because he had even seen Yimang and the second female sages of the older great universe, his spirit was high.


    At least the other party did not fight, and hides well. Entering the WTO secretly studied...


    "When it comes to fighting, maybe Di Qi and others can''t do it. Nine Ranks Profound Art Complex Type. These new bloodlines are all added up, and the combination of five is perfect. It is absolutely choking. Only the most powerful late stage-Medusa, can have a chance. Win the opponent..."


    "It seems that life is really infinitely possible... It is precisely because of the evil **** Medusa, a creature with countless tens of thousands of gene loci, that can achieve this miracle." Xu Zhi shook his head, Medusa, Tiandao piano, alchemy Factories... These creatures are combined and the chemical reaction caused is too bad.


    Xu Zhi still has a laid-back look.


    And the pheasant next to him, the whole person is very busy, and he is still deducing the times, studying the preaching process of those saints.


    With her vision and level, it is naturally perfect to collect the detailed data of their preaching here, conduct secret observation and research, and see what is terrifying.


    "What do you think?" From time to time, Pheasant Ji also asked Xu Zhi''s opinion. After all, the creatures in the new era are very young and their perspectives will be different from her.


    Xu Zhidao also honestly stated his views, not hiding himself.


    Both parties benefited greatly from the exchange.


    Not only did Pheasant Ji see a lot from Xu Zhi, the person who understood the times best, Xu Zhi also got a lot of suggestions for improvement from her.


    "Our Eternal Life Palace, I''m afraid that the control of the universe will drop to the freezing point."


    After a few more years, Pheasant Judged it in his heart and saw it thoroughly.


    "Although the Nine Universes are still our absolute control of the territory, if the other party arrogantly only needs to kill the saints of the other''s nine Universes, the other party''s body will be completely damaged and will no longer be able to land...


    After all, each universe can only live once, and they can only live in the sea of ??chaos in the future, hidden in those little universes, it is not enough! "


    "The other party, but still alive."


    The future pattern must be the nine continents and the universe as the center, surrounding countless small heavens!


    "From this perspective, at the end of the road, the saints are almost immortal and cannot be killed. They can only wait for them to die and be assimilated by the road!"


    The saints in the future will truly be immortal in a certain sense. This is undoubtedly a supplementary proof for the next cosmic rule in the future and an enhancement of the "tenth order".


    In the future, they can only wait for them to grow old and die. As long as the saints are careful, they will almost die.


    But what fear do they have in the longevity palace?


    They are proving that they live longer and are better than Shouyuan. Can these floating existences be comparable to them?


    Just die old, just let them die.


    "But, it''s also very troublesome...this, I''m afraid it is the calculation of the mysterious ancient civilization, leaving the inscriptions of the relics for these later generations to obtain, so as to use this general trend to snipe us." Pheasant took a deep breath, feeling It is more troublesome than expected, and there is a slight possibility of being contended.


    One percent chance.


    Even though it was low, it was enough to make her feel the shock.


    "Even if the other party can really master this era, it will change completely..."


    Pheasant Ji whispered: "We have control of nine parallel universe continents, and the other side has control of 129,600 heavens and universes...Both sides, each holding a part of the territory, can stand against me!"


    She kept thinking, and at the same time on the deck, kept writing down these words and recording them into chapters.


    Wow.


    She flexed her fingers with a flick.


    A light spot fell into the water, deep into the depths of the Chaos Sea.


    ...


    ...


    Changshengdao Palace.


    "Already letter."


    Several ancient beings, sitting cross-legged, of different shapes, slowly opened their eyes.


    "Pheasant discipline, flexible and intelligent, good at communication and detection, able to distinguish lies, and best able to detect the age. At this time, a few hours have passed and I have a preliminary understanding of this universe age."


    Hundreds of years have passed by high-dimensional space-time, but they have only passed by a few hours.


    Living in the realm of longevity, in order to live for a long time, naturally you will not let yourself increase the time and take the initiative to enter the high-dimensional time and space, and even reduce the dullness of the long years by sleeping.


    Wow.


    A paper ball slowly stretched out and turned into a curtain of white waterfall-like paper, hung in the air, on which was written the knowledge about this era.


    "In this era, it turns out that it''s really a meteor shower falling, but it''s strange..."


    "Wait, if this is the case, we are in charge of the foundations of the nine multiverses, and invincible, wouldn''t it be impossible to control the 129,600 outside worlds?"


    The ancient saints who came from the ancient times frowned more and more, and even at the end, they showed a touch of amazement.


    In the end, the entire ancient Taoist palace began to be heatedly discussed, ushering in an unprecedented enthusiastic and urgent exchange, an interpretation of the existence of a statue, discussing its views, and deducing the future possibility of the times.


    Soon, the lower part was communicating, and the ancient and mysterious existence above, slightly opened his eyes, grabbed the void slightly, and reached out to take out the paper and pen.


    [Pheasant Ji, you sum up what you have seen and heard in this era, and what you have heard and heard, I am very surprised when you describe it all the way, and the emperor respects him, seeing the general trend of the world, but wanting to do nothing, is a strange person]


    [You can see the general situation thoroughly, and you already understand the seven or eight layers, but you don''t see far-reaching things. The general situation of the world trembles in my heart, and it is a great change that has not been seen in ancient times. ]


    [I once told you that the universe is divided into three stages. ]


    [First, the chaotic innate universe. This stage is when the rules are initially set, innate creatures and innate universe. ]


    [Second, the acquired longevity universe. The acquired life, the acquired universe, the prosperous age of the universe bridge, and the prosperous age of the longevity world are all at this stage. ]


    [Third, the road completes the universe. I have mentioned before this stage that in the acquired era, after a long period of savings, the avenue will finally be completed. UU¿´Êéwww.uukanshu.com will enter the era of the end of the law, the door of the tenth order will be closed, and the door of the singularity will be imminent. Turn on. ]


    On the deck, facing the sea breeze, Xu Zhi was drinking tea lightly beside him, but Pheasant Ji shook his heart violently as he watched the reply from the ancient existence!


    "Eleventh order!!!"


    I just feel that the world is spinning, there is a kind of silence and depression, I don''t know how many billions of years of emotions, suddenly erupted, like a tsunami, storm, shower, I have waited for countless years of the final era... is coming?


    The universe will enter the Dzogchen era, the twilight era when the end of the law will end?


    All Saints Twilight?


    Xu Zhi swiped aside, couldn''t help but sip the tea, surprised in his heart, and said speechlessly: "This person, how can you be surprised."


    "Well, how is this possible!! Isn''t it that the avenue seats are full, and the saints need to be supplemented before they can appear! Besides, my eternal life palace, looking for endless years, have not found a way to escape in the Age of Dominance The possibility of Holy Twilight!" She quickly continued to look.

 Chapter 1282： Unstoppable

    "Why is this person getting more and more dazed?" Xu Zhi looked at the pheasant next to him, drinking tea with a speechless expression on his face.


    Pheasant was surprised to the limit in his heart.


    Even though they can live into the distant future and arrive in the Age of Dharma on the longevity ship, they are also faced with almost desperate and difficult problems:


    All Saints Twilight!


    Not only the saints of the entire Nine Elementary Universe, they have to face the dusk of the gods, and their ancient existences are not immune!


    What is All Saints Twilight?


    When the last trace of incomplete rules of the universe is completely complemented, it means that the universe is completely perfect and no saints need to make up the rules. The door of the tenth-order saints... is completely closed.


    The tenth-order saints will also fall, and the heaven and earth avenue will be in perfect order, and they will be directly reduced to the ninth-order enlightened person.


    At that time, the highest power in the universe was the ninth order.


    But Tier Nine is just the beginning!


    Tier 9 will quickly fall to Tier 8 again!


    Because of the Dao Completion, you, a ninth-order enlightened person, can no longer distort the rules of the universe. Only incompleteness and loopholes can be twisted.


    This is a very simple reason.


    "Only this perfect vase, with holes and gaps, will pass through the gaps to distort the rules of the universe." Pheasant Ji whispered, "Then, can we deliberately leave the last gap so that the last saint will not prove it? Dao? It''s impossible!"


    If you let the other party not prove the truth, the other party will not prove the truth?


    Who will take care of the flood afterwards?


    Become a saint yourself and spend your life as a saint is the best choice.


    And their Changsheng Taoist Palace, there is no way to stop it.


    Because you want to monitor the entire universe, it is unrealistic to prevent all the ninth-order enlightened persons in the universe from proving the Dao... and it is impossible to monitor this level!


    The explosion, growth, and end of the universe are almost inevitable processes of the law of the universe''s growth, and no one can interfere and change it.


    In the sad twilight era when the end of the law came, the eighth-order gods in the universe were already the top giants, and they could only be the strongest on the planet.


    Even crossing Xingyu is extremely difficult!


    And the ancient existences of the Longevity Dao Palace, even though they solved the first problem of smuggling, they have not thought of any way so far to retain their power in the Age of Doom of All Saints Twilight.


    If you are no longer a tenth-order saint, and completely fall into the realm, how can you skip two realms in a row and open the eleventh-order door by relying solely on the sad power of your eighth-order gods!


    Only the tenth order can break through the eleventh order.


    But the tenth order... certainly does not exist!


    As Yimang said at the time, the eleventh order was originally a cosmic paradox of nothingness and remoteness!


    Only by conquering several impossible common sense can we see the final door.


    "How could it be so fast? The seats on the Cosmos Avenue have only filled up the sixth floor, and there are most of the vacancies... Moreover, if it really comes so quickly, we have not found a way yet, and we can only wait for death. ..." Pheasant''s goose bumps came up.


    When the Age of Domination is coming, they can only fall into gods and fall short of success!


    "His Royal Highness, what did you see?"


    She can only continue to read and read the letter.


    [The road map of the Jiufang Universe is only for the nine people to prove the Dao. Therefore, the final chaos **** position has only ten seats]


    [Ten is the number of extremes, and eleven is detached. This is the ultimate existence of chaos, which is the ultimate reality of the universe. Return to the singularity based on the perfect road map and repair the origin of the road. You can transcend the destruction and birth of the universe and live to the next cosmic era. Immortal, transformed into a true sage, completely eternal and immortal... I will take you nine people to this end of longevity, and once promised you a seat. ]


    The pheasant said nothing.


    This is the reason for their desperate allegiance.


    The nine loyalists each have a final seat, corresponding to each universe.


    At the tenth level, only the false roads of the universe are cultivated. Leaving the universe is a waste. The eleventh level is the detachment. The singularity of the universe is cultivated, the singularity of the great road condensed by all rules, and the only source of truth!


    The endless rules of the universe split by Dadao Singularity are all false...only applicable to this universe.


    The singularity of the source is true.


    No matter the universe explodes and collapses, their power is "true" and can be used in any cosmic era.


    [The Era of the End of Dharma, the twilight of all saints, is also approaching, this is the future! In the prosperous age of the heavens and ten thousand realms, which has never existed in ancient times, all the saints flow, giving birth to countless tenth-order heirs, and the nine-element universe seat is bound to fill up quickly]


    Seeing this, Pheasant reacted completely.


    Mutual circulation, nine parallel universes, the number of saints is more than ten million?


    After a period of gestation, there will be 129,600 universes, I am afraid there will be more than millions of saints!


    This is the terrifying vast universe, the endless heavens and the prosperous world...


    As it is said: the heyday is the end time.


    The age of the heavens and the world is to ignite all the foundations of the entire universe and bloom the most brilliant flowers of this era!


    The avenue is about to be completed.


    [I once calculated that the opportunity for the next cosmic era lies in the Chaos Sea. The rules of the Nine Yuan Universe are complete, and the future will be to complement the Chaos Sea, but unexpectedly it is such a pattern. The Chaos Universe Rain is far beyond my expectation. ]


    [Unexpectedly, the next era, the era of Chaos Sea, is also the beginning of the final era of the end, the two overlap. But under careful consideration, it is also destiny, the general trend of the future, the opening of the era of the end of the law, and the arrival of the era, I suddenly have a clear vision. ]


    [Following things, please keep in mind that the way we preserve our strength in the Age of Domination is already clear, in the heavens and all realms. ]


    The heavens and the world!


    Pheasant''s mind was turbulent, and he had vaguely caught.


    In the coming era, all nine universes will fully mature, and they will reach the end of the Dharma Twilight Era. At this time, the universe can only accommodate gods, endless ordinary civilizations and mortals.


    While the nine universes are aging, the heavens and worlds outside are still in full bloom.


    And they can take advantage of the situation and hide in the heavens and worlds beyond the nine cosmic continents, then find a way to return, find a way to smuggle again, and prove the final stage of the universe.


    Pheasant Ji said: "After all, without really sensing that Dharma End Universe, how can we think of a way to preserve the power of the tenth order in that Universe? This is a fantasy. We have never thought of a way... but now, We can conduct research outside this universe to find this possibility!"


    However, Jiji also got goose bumps.


    If so, not only her, but other saints also have a chance!


    "Because this is an era that we have never seen-the heavens and the world, and the other saints have survived... They really want to escape and hide, we can''t completely wipe out and slaughter them!"


    At that time, the nine Dharma Doom universes, the saints in the 129,600 heavens and worlds, must find a way to study, return to the Dharma Doom universe, and grab that chaotic **** position.


    After all, there is only one perfect road map of a parallel universe!


    Only the eleventh order is the chaotic singularity of cultivating the Great Dao, which can live through the cosmic epochs, otherwise, you will always be a false path, and if you leave the universe, or the universe is destroyed, you will be nothing.


    In addition to their highness, there are a total of nine people in the Changshengdao Palace, corresponding to nine parallel universes. This is their inherent seat, and now they are also facing being robbed.


    Those hateful contemporary saints.


    And this era is too terrifying, condensing 40% of the future era to this day, millions of saints, the heavens and the world, have burned all the foundations of the universe, any enchantment is possible, and it may even destroy her. The possibility!


    "No, no, they don''t have the password of the Dao Atlas. Even if they enter the Dharma End Universe, see the perfect Dao tree, and find a way to preserve the tenth-order realm... they can''t know the order of the Dao Atlas, go back the rules, and move toward the original. "Pheasant Ji suddenly comforted himself.


    However, she still had some fear.


    Because she knew in her heart that the times were different now, and there had been an unprecedented era of heavens and worlds.


    They don¡¯t know the map, because they haven¡¯t lived from ancient times to the present, UU reading www.uukanshu.com...but they may be able to find the civilization relics in the chaotic ocean. There are some unruly saints who will take them. The road map of the times, the order of the preaching seats of a saint is written down.


    One by one, if it can be composed, it may not be...


    This is extremely low in terms of probability, but it is not impossible!


    The more she thought about it, the more nervous she became, and she couldn''t help but keep watching.


    [The universe, after all, has destiny in the sky, no existence can be eternally high. Once, we thought that we were completely eternal, immortal, immortal, invincible, ancient and modern, also driven by the times, destroyed by fate, and succumbed to the world. ]


    [This is fate, fate in the dark. ]


    [Nine of you, no one can escape, to defend the nine chaos gods that should belong to you, in this most terrifying and prosperous situation in ancient and modern times, defeat the endless visitors of the Age of Domination. ]


    [Pheasant Ji, I am waiting for you at the eleventh level. ]

 Chapter 1283： crisis

    After reading the last paragraph, Ji Ji suddenly looked in a trance.


    The whole person was desperate and sluggish in place.


    She has been practicing hard till now, crossing into the distant universe in the future, looking for a long time, trembling, and practicing hard all the way to this, but it is just seeking a detachment.


    At the beginning, the Longevity Taoist Palace was established. All of the nine existences bathed in blood and fought to the end, they all believed that their future will be eternal and immortal, becoming a class-solidified ancient universe existence, high above and unable to be overthrown.


    They don''t see any possibility of being overthrown at all!


    Life is unlimited.


    Invincible combat power.


    With the passage of hundreds of millions of years, it will only become stronger and more solidified.


    At the same time, they are also destined to prove the chaos **** position and know the avenue map password. After all, there is no one other than them....They only need to solve the next problems one by one and find and develop the 11th order. The unprecedented road...


    "But why?"


    Her pupils gradually widened, "Is it possible that the universe is balanced in the sky, and nothing can be immortal... We thought that our eternal existence is supreme, and there will be cracks with the perfection of the cosmic rules of the times?"


    She suddenly felt that the terror made every bone of her tremble,


    "Yes...yes...I should have thought...because the rules of the universe are becoming more and more complete, there is a balance in the world, and we will eventually collapse..."


    This is an indescribable big fear.


    This is a premonition that oneself will eventually be overthrown, and it is getting stronger.


    She turned around and looked at the young man who was still drinking tea on the deck and eating fruit indifferently.


    Xu Zhi turned around, looking at Pheasant Ji with a leisurely expression, a little dazed, "What is this guy thinking about? A depressed posture."


    Xu Zhi continued to eat fruit.


    "The myth of the ancestor witch heavenly court."


    She looked at the young man in front of her, and violently remembered this allusion:


    Long Hong, the Great Emperor of the Golden Crow, personally abandoned his position, descended to the earth and turned into a born creature, disguised his identity, overthrew his old rule, and rebuilt the heaven...


    Can you do it yourself?


    The heroes and heroes who have personally descended from the earth and the times, incognito, reincarnated and stood on the same starting line as if they were reincarnated, once again pushed the world as before, and become the winner...


    But she hesitated after all.


    Perhaps she was really muddy and old, desolate and old, she was really decayed with the long years, and she had no torrent of courageous heart.


    "I''m the same as those old people." She was in a daze, thinking of the ordinary saints at the time and the conversations. At the time, she seemed to say to them, why is it not for the self now?


    That sentence suddenly appeared in my mind:


    [This is a change, what is a change? The so-called change is to overthrow all the old people and let the new gods come to power...and you are the old gods! ]


    At that time, she was only slightly touched by this sentence, but at this time it is very profound, because she has become the old god. If she does not go to the fire to rebirth, experience the hard and torn struggle, and rebirth from the cocoon, her heart will always be so The dull vicissitudes of life will certainly not escape this catastrophe.


    Suddenly, her dazed expression gradually became firmer, and she bowed seriously to the young man drinking tea beside her, "Thank you."


    Xu Zhi:? ? ?


    I was drinking tea on the deck like my daily life, blowing the chaotic sea breeze. This pheasant stood on the deck and looked at the chaotic sea in the distance. Suddenly he looked happy and laughed, tranced, and then respectfully worshipped, as if Is it because you owe yourself a huge kindness, thank you?


    Without waiting for the paper''s reaction, Pheasant Ji asked with a complicated expression: "You said, geniuses go to mediocrity only accidentally, or geniuses will inevitably be exhausted with their amazing talents in the future and eventually become decadent mediocrities?" "


    Xu Zhi put down his teacup and looked at his lips, his face was a little dazed with complex desire and despair.


    She showed this expression for the first time.


    Is it possible, what future do you see?


    Xu Zhi sorted out his thoughts, and when faced with the same question as the second woman back then, he could only give the same answer: "Only the truth will last."


    Only truth eternal?


    Pheasant Ji''s mind was completely shaken and he was in a trance.


    Indeed, no matter how amazing the enchanting evildoer, will become the dust of history with the torrent of years. If you can''t detach from the universe, set foot on the final eleventh step, and achieve eternal truth, you will also be turned into the ashes of history and what you once despised. Like mortals...


    She suddenly looked at the young man with some envy, and smiled:


    "I may not move towards the true truth for eternity! So, why have I been trembling all the time? I really envy you. Why don''t I live the life I want like you, happily, between heaven and earth, living a splendid life, living what I want Life...I want to live a second life and experience a normal life."


    Xu Zhi carefully pondered the meaning.


    "Thank you." Pheasant said suddenly.


    Xu Zhi couldn''t understand, but nodded, seeing that she was in a better mood, and couldn''t help but smile: "I saw you were in a bad mood before, but now it''s better."


    Ji Ji stared at Xu Zhi, and suddenly said, "You see me lost, won''t you take the opportunity to capture my heart? This is a good opportunity."


    "I am a gentleman, and I don''t take advantage of others." Xu Zhi said sternly.


    "I feel abandoned by the world, but you are still so serious." Pheasant''s eyes became complicated, and he suddenly smiled: "You said before, didn''t you want to be my Taoist companion? Now I will take it. You enter my universe and take a look."


    Xu Zhi hasn''t reacted yet.


    Just feeling an unprecedented force, suddenly pulling Xu Zhi on the deck.


    At this moment, Xu Zhi felt a desperate vast force, was violently pulled into her sleeves, and when he opened his eyes, he already saw a false universe.


    The ultra-miniature alternative pseudo universe is a turbid white ocean.


    "Here?" Xu Zhi looked around.


    "This is the White Sea. I am not a real universe. Only by taking advantage of this bloodline and condensing a special cosmic aura to walk on the Chaos Sea." Pheasant Ji walked slowly, seemingly dressed up, beautifully charming. Long skirt, graceful figure.


    There was a coffee table in front of them, and the two sat down to drink.


    I don''t know what kind of wine it is, it tastes beautiful and it is very strong and intoxicating.


    "Bloodline? There is such a kind of bloodline that goes against the sky, and it can condense into a false cosmic aura?" Xu Zhi was a little surprised.


    This bloodline, UU reading www. uukahnshu.com is chaos to avoid water drops?


    Can blood condense into a dojo of a false Dao universe to isolate the Chaos Sea?


    This is a portable dojo, much better than those bloated and large spaceships, maybe it is the painstaking effort of a certain generation of Zerg mother emperor?


    Xu Zhi didn''t believe that this kind of blood was born naturally.


    "This bloodline can be condensed into the most special simple false universe. It has no fighting ability and allows people to swim in the Chaos Sea." Pheasant Ji shook his head and glanced at the man in front of him, his face flushed, a little drunk, "and , The beauty is in front, you are actually studying my bloodline?"


    Xu Zhi looked shocked, the beauty is in front...


    Only then did Xu Zhi notice the layout of the surrounding environment. There were lights and festoons, like a wedding ceremony, and there was a tens of thousands-meter big bed with a hazy wedding dress in the distance. He was directly dumbfounded.


    This person is absolutely plotting against me.

 Chapter 1284： mood

    Xu Zhi''s eyes floated everywhere, but he could not find a way out.


    "This mortal..." Ji Ji was embarrassed. This person is really a pimple. He has been pursuing himself before, but now he has no guts?


    But she was not angry. There was an unimaginable pure and holy saint in front of her, who had no selfishness and taught the common people. This is the true saint''s words and deeds.


    It is precisely this way that she has always admired her before.


    You know, what an unimaginable chance it is for one''s own immortal to go down to the earth and be willing to form a companion with a mortal!


    If it was something that was impossible before.


    In the long years, it was not that she hadn''t been heartless, but had been heart-moved many, many times. I don''t know how many geniuses and heroes I saw, and the person in front of her made her a little touched.


    But she knows that there is a difference between Xianfan, the other party will inevitably die of old age, she is just adding to the pain, and now she may not be able to live to the next era, so she is easily moved. Heart knot, my heart is indeed moved....


    And some heartbeats are enough.


    Since he may not be able to live in the future, it is better to live this life vigorously.


    "Senior, since you are not a universe, you must be an unimaginable multidimensional saint. There may be some differences in our life spans, and there is a generation gap." Xu Zhi took a step back and said seriously.


    senior?


    Pheasant''s whole person was stunned. Is this disgusting that she is old?


    It''s a thing of the past to take the initiative to take the initiative, but someone dislikes her for being old? For the ancient saints, age is no longer important. What is the saint''s mind? Such an unusual saint...


    Pheasant smiled, tugged at the corners of his stiff mouth, and said gently: "I am only 7.62 million years old this year. For the multi-dimensional saint with a lifespan of 90 million years, I am a young girl who has just grown up. ...You are a multi-dimensional saint, probably two or three cosmic sermons, and your life span is generally at least more than 20 million years."


    More than 20 million years old, he is already the younger of the Duowei sages, Pheasant Ji has forgotten the direction of youth.


    Most Duowei sages are almost 40-50 million years old.


    The life span of ordinary saints is only a few million years, which shows that the gap is huge.


    "You are just over seven million years old?" Xu Zhi was stunned.


    This person is actually younger than the previous nine-headed ancient mother? You are an old monster more than ten billion years old. It is estimated that many Zerg mother emperors of the past were hacked to death by you. I really don¡¯t know?


    "It''s not that the older you are, the stronger your combat power."


    Pheasant drank while approaching, sitting on the side, the hair of the shawl, with a refreshing fragrance, explained: "I am in a special situation, and I can profess the Jiuyuan Universe at the same time. When he was more than 3,000 years old, he was already a sage of Jiuyuan Duowei."


    Xu Zhi was in a daze.


    More than 13,000 years old, and becoming a saint, isn''t it the age of Emperor Qi? But Di Qi Breakthrough is still younger, Di Qi is only over 12,000 years old now...


    A fierce like Di Qi!


    The qualifications of Caroline and the Three Pillar Gods are actually quite different.


    They are not yet saints in the big universe, it''s just that the small universe in the ocean is now a saint, and it takes 10,000 to 20,000 years to succeed in the big universe and complete the tenth order.


    After all, a ninth-level enlightened person, who is one hundred thousand years old, is already shocked when he finishes his journey at the age of twenty thousand or three years.


    And over ten thousand years old, in the proportion of one hundred thousand years old, it is equivalent to teenagers, directly breaking through into juvenile saints.


    Caroline and others are of the next level, equivalent to saints in their twenties and thirties.


    Xu Zhi whispered in his heart, "This is also an ancient young saint, at the same level as Di Qi... In other words, in the Longevity Dao Palace, there are all enchanting monsters like Di Qi... This pheasant is in front of you. Ji, I''m afraid that there is also some kind of talent against genius similar to Di Qi."


    Xu Zhi can''t afford it.


    "The other party''s members are all at the same level as Emperor Qi, so isn''t the other party''s true master..."


    Xu Zhi couldn''t imagine how evil it was.


    He has reproduced until now, there is only one Emperor Qi, no other...Almost all of the next-level geniuses, Caroline, Medusa and so on.


    But it is not an absolute gap. After all, geniuses who work hard have a chance to catch up, such as Medusa, the most ruthless person.


    "Just forget it if you don''t believe it."


    Pheasant Ji shook his head, "I don''t have to lie to you, I''m really younger than you, I''m just over seven million years old, and I''m already a multi-dimensional saint. I can overthrow the entire universe today. My heritage is very old... Being born is to investigate the drastic changes of this era."


    She was a saint in the cosmic bridge era. At that time, the universe was interoperable. Most saints proclaimed the Dao at the same time with nine yuan. The geniuses were basically those who became enlightened for about 10,000 years. In 30,000 years, they broke through the saint.


    Once he breaks through, he is already the highest nine yuan saint...


    And she is one of the strongest people of that era, for more than ten thousand years, she has stood at the top of the universe.


    In the following millions of years, she was fighting to establish the longevity realm, and her lifespan was fixed. She has been sleeping in the longevity realm, and only needs important things to wake up.


    The world of longevity is smuggling into the distant future, rather than living such a long time.


    And over 10 billion years, the total time she has awakened is only over one hundred thousand years, and now she is only six million years old. This is also the reason for her arrogance and superiority. The future generations are too barren and backward!


    "You are not a universe, I want to take one universe as a Taoist companion." Xu Zhi said seriously.


    Ji Ji was dumbfounded, the first time he saw such a stubborn one.


    "I am not the universe, I am just an individual life, but I am younger than you, and I am a Nine-dimensional Perfect Saint, should I be worthy of you? Besides, I have never married, in this world There is no woman with better conditions than me..." Pheasant Ji glared like silk, leaning against Xu Zhi''s arms and drinking, Wen Yu was in his arms, making Xu Zhi also angry.


    "You only care about things." Xu Zhi said suddenly.


    "Yes, I''m very angry! I don''t know what everything I tried to do before...I only have 80 million years of life left, and I may be dying."


    Pheasant''s voice suddenly became silent, and his voice was cold and complicated with bitterness.


    Others couldn''t understand her. After all, the lifespan of a normal multidimensional saint was like this. Her lifespan was still young, and she had a long life span of more than 80 million years. She didn''t know what she was worrying about.


    But Xu Zhi was vaguely aware of something.


    Xu Zhi was silent. He was not a gentleman. He didn''t suffer anyway. Since there was a way to avenge the mother of the Zerg clan, Xu Zhi didn''t bother to bother about it, and hugged her directly...

 Chapter 1285： Protest 10 yuan

    Several years have passed.


    Pheasant finally seemed to be a little sober.


    She put on her clothes again, but there was still a rosy flush on the soft and smooth skin on her neck and face, but she stood up smartly, stretched her waist, and chuckled:


    "This kind of day seems to be good. You don''t have to think about the consequences. I live a second life as brilliant as a summer flower. The depression in my heart is completely opened. I become a couple and take a boat to the end of the world!"


    Xu Zhi turned his head slightly, recalling the scene just now, and still feel a little strange.


    She looked at Xu Zhi''s voice lazily, like a seductive fairy, "What''s the matter? Husband? Our newlywed Yaner, we should get up too."


    Pheasant''s gentle voice seemed to be a newly married wife.


    Xu Zhi still doubts life.


    Xu Zhi accompanied Pheasant Ji and left her "White Sea" bloodline in a trance, and returned to the deck of the seaweed universe, blowing the sea breeze.


    Nearby, some saints were surprised, vaguely felt something, but did not speak.


    "Don''t look like your husband is weak, you are too weak."


    The two of them sat on the edge of the deck. Pheasantry seemed to be a newlywed wife. They were very gentle. They pushed him and said with a smile: "I really suffer a lot from marrying you. It is much weaker than I thought.


    The White Sea is the final bloodline of the Nine Yuan Saints, and every rule of the universe can be projected...I thought you were a multidimensional saint, who knew that it was only a one-dimensional ordinary saint, and only mastered the rules of one universe... .I am really at a loss. "


    Xu Zhi did not speak.


    I didn''t use the Great Universe Cultivation Technique...otherwise it would allow you to give birth to a universe.


    Pheasant Ji is still chattering, "Fortunately, I''m careful. What we are here are all temporary projections of the law, and I don''t have the multi-dimensional saints who come to the nine-dimensional unity. Otherwise, you will be shaken to death by me. "


    Pheasant Ji smiled and shook his head, and said with a serious face: "However, although we are not the main body, we are already regarded as Taoists. Your main body is proving the Dao in the universe. Tell me that the saint body of my universe is looking for you. , Our ontology gets married again..."


    It¡¯s not a clone now, our ontology is official...


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but sigh, Duowei Sage is special.


    Each of the nine universes has a body, this is to find the "emperor" in the universe of one''s own side, and his own body can''t stand it... at the same time, he is afraid.


    Because in the chaotic sea of ??the multiverse, everyone is incarnation, so naturally you can''t see it. If you see the emperor you might be able to see that it is a clone, it will be a little troublesome.


    In the eyes of Pheasant Ji, perhaps she didn''t care about any secrets she had, because she was too strong and didn''t care about any so-called big secrets... However, Xu Zhi knew that some of her secrets could not be revealed.


    Xu Zhi vaguely guessed: For Pheasant Ji, she might really feel like finding a home, finding a husband, and living a normal life. Regardless of whether she can survive the final battle, she will not regret this era.


    At the same time, she also wanted to use such a fresh way to awaken her rotten and silent heart and make herself active again. For a strong person, someone who loves, and a caring existence, although it will become a weakness in his own Taoism, it will also arouse the heart of struggle...


    And Xu Zhimin asked himself. He didn¡¯t know him for a long time, and he certainly didn¡¯t have any true love for Pheasant Ji, but he could be regarded as his own. After all, he was a world-famous and enchanting person like Emperor Qi...


    No matter what...


    At the very least, it is the emperor''s Taoist companion.


    It¡¯s not bad to have an identity of oneself, enter the world, cross the catastrophe, and walk in this prosperous age. Maybe it¡¯s not bad to develop into this way. It¡¯s not bad to have a companion who walks together, an ancient saint with mysterious identity...


    "By the way, Pheasant Sage, Duowei Sage, what does it mean?" Xu Zhi took Pheasant Sage in his arms without hesitation, and suddenly asked: "Diduo Sage, isn''t it a concept? It means nine universes. Nine selves."


    "Nine selves can merge into a multidimensional saint."


    Pheasant Ji seemed to have forgotten her true identity, and fell completely into the mortal world. The little woman sitting in Xu Zhi¡¯s arms smiled and shook her head and explained, ¡°It¡¯s natural if you don¡¯t know it. Most of Duowei sages don¡¯t know. The nine stages of the sage, right?"


    Xu Zhi naturally knew.


    The sanctification of a universe is one yuan... two yuan, three yuan... and finally nine yuan.


    Pheasant Ji said: "Above the Jiu Yuan Duowei Saint, there is the tenth Yuan. This is the final state of the Duowei Saint."


    Xu Zhi was surprised, "Ten Yuan Saint, isn''t it just the Nine Yuan Universe?"


    Ji Ji patiently said: "Ten Yuan is perfect, which means that the final form, the self of the nine parallel universes, can be projected into any universe at any time, and can be gathered into a multidimensional saint."


    "In the end, when fighting, can you become one? Isn''t it the nine selves of the nine universes?"


    Xu Zhi asked again: "How do you gather the power of the nine universes at any time? The chaotic sea, the vastness, and the power between the nine parallel universes, can''t it be transmitted?"


    Pheasant Ji laughed, "Yes, generally speaking, it cannot be passed on. However, there is a''transition zone'' in the Nine Yuan Universe. Only by becoming a multi-dimensional perfect saint can you feel it. Through this transit station, you can gather nine. The power of a parallel universe has become a true multi-dimensional ten yuan saint."


    "The superposition of the nine selves is multiplied. A perfect multidimensional saint can become a body! The strength is beyond your imagination... It can be said that there is a huge gap between nine mortals and a god. "Pheasant Ji smiled and said, "That''s why I said I married a mortal."


    Xu Zhi suddenly said, "That''s it, a beautiful goddess, married nine mortal men at the same time..."


    Pheasant Ji froze, glared at him, and suddenly smiled: "You only have one right now. Even if you have nine yuan in the sermon, you won''t be able to beat me."


    Xu Zhi just pondered.


    Nine selves, fused into a multidimensional saint... I''m afraid this is a complete saint truly comparable to the ancient universe!


    Otherwise, there are nine, and the strength is not condensed, and they can''t beat the opponent''s complete saint.


    wrong...


    I''m afraid this multidimensional saint in the multiverse is stronger than the perfect saint in the ancient universe!


    People are the avenues of nine different universes, and the bloodlines of saints are perfectly integrated.


    Xu Zhi secretly said: "It seems that this is like a fatal fate. The universe is growing, and the rules of the universe are indeed improving... The universe has become nine, and the preaching of the Dao becomes countless times more difficult, but once it succeeds, The stronger.... No wonder the multiverse, a perfect multidimensional saint, is called...the pseudo-eleventh order!"


    "Then where are the transit areas of these nine universes?" Xu Zhi couldn''t help asking.


    Pheasant Ji smiled, "It''s not a secret in the first place. It''s okay to tell you, it''s right at the center of the nine universes...in a sense, the universe is not nine, but ten universes!"


    Xu Zhi was completely shocked.


    The information contained in this sentence is too huge and amazing.


    Our universe is actually ten universes?


    Xu Zhi suddenly thought: The tenth universe is the realm of longevity!


    A perfect multidimensional saint can only succeed through the world of longevity and gather the nine forces of himself?


    Xu Zhi is still trying to figure it out.


    The longevity world, it turned out to be really inevitable...


    At the same time, it also takes into account a certain inevitable role of the universe.


    Pheasant Ji did not suspect him, and continued to smile: "That universe, in fact, is not the real universe. It is just the transit area of ??all universes. It is not the tenth universe, but we generally call it the ten-element saint. "


    "That''s it."


    Suddenly Xu Zhi felt that he was taking the opportunity to walk away the pheasant, UU reading www. uukanshu.com may be a good choice, the other party knows too many mysteries.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dislike you."


    Pheasant Ji shook his head and said: "The times are different. In the past, ten yuan saints, true multidimensional saints were very rare, and there may not be a few in one era... But in the future, the nine universes will be opened, and ordinary saints can become multidimensional saints, even It''s a ten yuan multidimensional saint, and a big explosion soon...the same with you."


    "On the contrary, it''s me, hiding in the mortal world... My power is not rare." Pheasant Ji was a little helpless.


    "It''s okay." Xu Zhi comforted her, "A new era has come, and everything starts from a fresh start. Now, don''t you plan to completely abandon your worries and start all your life again? The future era will no longer be a multiverse, it will be all The heavens, we follow the same line of the heavens..."


    Pheasant nodded seriously, looked at the distant chaotic coastline, and smiled: "Yes, my husband, the future is the world, but this is an unprecedented road. We can only see a corner, but we can''t see the future. ...I only know the rules of the multiverse, but I don''t see what the future will be like..."

 Chapter 1286： Wedding and sailing

    Wow!


    The chaotic sea breeze kept blowing, facing the hazy mist, this vast cosmic continent traveled far away.


    "Indeed, the two of us Taoists cannot see the distant future of the universe."


    Xu Zhi gently hugged the Pheasant in his arms, soft and greasy, his nose twitched, sniffing the fragrance of a young girl in his arms, the delicate body of the strongest saint girl in the multidimensional universe with ten yuan is a bit refreshing.


    "Don''t move your hands, do you want to doubt life again?" Pheasant Ji gave a charmingly white look, lying in Xu Zhi''s arms with the ups and downs of the Chaos Sea in the distance, "We can only find a way to go. To be detached, let''s deduct the general trend together. This is a world of great controversy....The horror is beyond my imagination. Do your best and obey the fate!"


    After all, in the eyes of Pheasant, although his Taoist companion is amazing and brilliant, his conversation and future views are very advanced and worthy of him, but his personality is too indifferent.


    I have to rely on myself to bless him, observe the general trend of the future together, work together to fight the vast waves of the times.


    "Yes, I can only do my job, obey the destiny, and listen to the commands of the universe. After all, the universe is too vast and the power of nature is too great."


    Xu Zhi smiled freely: "The saints are formulating rules and standards for the future cosmic pattern of the universe in each era to benefit mortals and the common people! The supremacy that seems to be supreme is also a member of the torrent of history. You."


    It''s like people on the earth, more than 20 years ago, who had to wait a long time for the last webpage. Can you imagine that 20 years later, today, there will be WIFI everywhere, electronic payments, and takeaway express delivery systems?


    And if you look at the past twenty years from the perspective of the future, you feel that the era of historical Internet development is inevitable. There is nothing remarkable. Then, let you now think about the general trend of the earth twenty years later?


    Twenty years later, what is the pattern?


    Mechanical robot?


    The era of complete currencyless? Smart AI?


    Do we still need WIFI? What is the function of the phone?


    At this moment, Xu Zhi, looking at the coastline, the vast historical torrent, rolling in, closing his eyes, "We are like mortals on a planet, and we can''t even see the next 20 years of an ordinary planet... Let alone a universe?"


    This is no child''s play!


    It''s a **** reality!


    As a saint, like a step-by-step practice? Faster than cultivation speed, stronger than magic weapon? No, it is too complicated. You have to reason about everything, the transcendent system, the future sage pattern, the torrent of the times...


    The saints of every age are creating rules and creating unprecedented systems.


    You let Xu Zhi guess the times.


    Before, he was indeed from a special perspective of God, and guessed that after the cosmic bridge era, it is the era of hegemony in the longevity world!


    However, he could not guess the details.


    For example, the specific location of the longevity world, how should it prove the Dao... It¡¯s like it didn¡¯t see the female second¡¯s proving Dao, and didn¡¯t know the multiverse at all. It turned out to be tearing apart the plates and the cause of the black hole in a jet manner. ..


    The world of longevity is actually related to the ten-element sage. As a transit station, it fills up the defects of the multiverse, so that the sage of the era of cosmic division can be united again and become one...


    These, if the pheasant doesn''t say it now, can he think of the details of the longevity world?


    Can''t guess!


    "However, when I think about it now, the longevity world described by the pheasant is also a historical inevitability. It must develop in this way and complement the rules of the universe." Xu Zhi smiled in his heart: "However, I can''t guess, but I can deduct the next Times! Since I can deduce the historical text of the past, how can I not, deduce the future of the universe of the present''heavens and worlds''?"


    Who can see the general trend of the times and the times make heroes, whoever can control the future!


    Wow!


    The sea breeze is still cold.


    Pheasant looked at the saints in the distance, "This is our first team. Among the heavens and all realms, we must also build our pan-multiverse forces, 129,600 universes, and compete for the times. At the very least, you have to control hundreds of universes, right?"


    The corner of Xu Zhi''s mouth raised slightly, "Don''t worry, we continue to deduct the future, maybe we can find some corners of the future... to seize the first opportunity and let them follow behind and eat ashamed."


    Pheasant nodded and smiled: "We really have to start working hard..."


    She looked at the saints around her, her gaze sharpened, "Sages, leave the chaotic sky on the deck and return to the universe. We are going to let the seaweed universe snorkel down below and explore some ruins!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The saints nodded.


    In the distance, the live broadcast room of the big octopus also exploded.


    "Too ruthless! As expected of the emperor! I won it!"


    "Looking at the appearance of Xiaoniaoyi, I can''t imagine that this is a mysterious existence comparable to the level of a super-ancient god... The disciple of Emperor Zun, who has a hand in teasing his sister, has gotten his master-level grandmother. (envy


    "Wow, the emperor''s domineering, domineering, infected each other!"


    "2333!"


    "My sister''s youth is gone! My emperor husband unexpectedly found a Taoist companion! (Woo


    The players are bursting.


    Before the emperor was a national idol, many figures, peripherals, posters, countless girls longed for the domineering president, but now they have CP, which makes them heartbroken.


    On the contrary, some male netizens secretly gave a thumbs up. The emperor deserves to be the emperor, domineering, assertive, self-confident and heroic, and is an eternal hero, even this unknown ancient existence has been captured and rest assured.


    "This is a live dog killing!"


    "Too ruthless!"


    "This affection, I''m so angry."


    "However, I am really looking forward to what the pattern of Emperor Zun will develop into in the future. The Three Pillar Gods of Emperor Qi Caroline, who are both in the line of ultra-ancient gods, have already exerted their strength!"


    While watching the development of the universe in the live broadcast room, they started talking.


    The seaweed universe here will soon begin sailing.


    Generally speaking, the seaweed life universe will float on the coastline and hardly dive.


    Because like the nine multiverses, if the saint stays in the universe, they will be quickly assimilated by the rules, and the saint in front of them will generally leave the universe and live in the dojo outside the chaotic sky, which is now on the deck.


    To dive into the Chaos Sea means that you have to leave the deck and enter the universe.


    Their lifespan will quickly shrink. Therefore, to explore the relics under the Chaos Sea, the saint has to spend his own "lifespan" as the price, and must find ways to shorten the diving time as much as possible.


    However, most of the life in the universe, such as trilobites, conch, seaweed...are lurking in the sea. They do not easily go ashore and float on the coastline. There is only a "tamed" universe. Only then will it float on the sea and form a deck where the saints can live...


    And this also means that to find a new universe, you must dive!


    At the same time, you have to explore the ancient sacred relics on the bottom of the sea, look for various ancient treasures, unimaginable treasures, and continue to dive!


    The cosmic age of the heavens and worlds seems to have formed a law of checks and balances.


    If you want to gain power and chance, you have to pay the price of your own life and dive into the sea of ??chaos...


    "However, we have a humanoid universe." The saints smiled and said excitedly: "His Royal Highness Pheasant, as a diver, first explore, where there are treasures in the sea, we will go down first... This is enough for us to be in the chaotic sea. In, occupy a strong first-mover advantage!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1287： Ancient stele

    Guru!


    The entire seaweed universe, swimming quickly.


    In the chaotic ocean, like the transparent glass of the Aquarium, I vaguely saw something floating outside, dimly blurred.


    "Don''t look at me as having the''White Sea.'' In fact, I am in the Chaos Sea and my strength is very weak. I generally rarely enter the Chaos Sea. After all, it is too vast and bigger than a universe."


    Pheasant Ji chuckled softly: "However, I walked around the sea around here. There is an ancient ruin in front of me. Perhaps it is worth exploring. Let the seaweed universe directly swallow this ruin. Let''s check the harvest again."


    The seaweed universe can eat dead things, eat them first, then conduct research, if there are no good things to digest directly.


    Although the pheasant was born very old, she is still only a creature of the acquired age. She rose in the cosmic bridge era. Before, in the more terrifying era of pioneering the world, those ancient chaotic saints, the battle between gods and demons, and proving for life, she did not all Experienced... So, she also looked forward to it.


    In addition, some cosmic ages in later generations also hide some mysterious and powerful things, which are left behind, such as the ancient civilization of "Meteor Cosmic Rain".


    After all, they are not all-knowing and omnipotent, nor are they really living so long, but sleeping and sneaking into the distant future, and it is impossible to monitor each era.


    Therefore, some mysterious things in the times, if they are against the sky, are also rewarding.


    Xu Zhi watched Pheasant Ji''s hard work. He looked like a good helper and didn''t intend to intervene to help. He just asked: "Then, can we lurch to the bottom of the chaotic ocean? Look for that relay?"


    "impossible."


    Pheasant shook his head and smiled: "Did you not find that no matter how powerful the universe is, it is impossible to lurk too deep...In simple terms, the sea pressure is too great and will crush everything, and that place , But it is in the center of the earth, the most terrifying zone in the multiverse. This is the natural power of the universe, and no creature can survive..."


    Xu Zhi became curious again, "Then how did you come out?"


    Ji Ji cast a glance at him. He was indeed his Taoist companion. He was very clever. He guessed that he came from the so-called Tenth Universe.


    She said: "I have the''White Sea'', but I didn''t swim out directly. I would be crushed to death. I said before that the tenth universe is a relay, which naturally connects nine multiverses. I came out through one of the universes. , And then sneak into the Chaos Sea from the Chaos Coast outside the universe to explore the outside."


    "It''s nice to have an inside line, although I will be able to deduce this place soon..." Xu Zhi thoughtfully, it seems that he has already understood the real pattern of the universe.


    The universe at the beginning was a sphere, and gradually became nine divided universes, like nine inverted cone icebergs. The bottom of the iceberg floats on the coastline, and the tips of the nine icebergs point to the deepest part of the Chaos Sea. The center of the earth.


    There, I am afraid that it is the location of the longevity world. From a location perspective, it may indeed be a connection point of the nine universes, which can act as a relay.


    "In this way, the nine parallel universes, seemingly far away, cannot transmit power... but they can also transmit power." Xu Zhi narrowed his eyes. "People control the strategic core hub. No wonder they are so high."


    Wow!


    The Chaos Sea lurks in it.


    Soon I approached this ruin, which is an ancient building complex.


    Gurulu.


    If it is another small universe, it will inevitably fall into a tricky situation, how to explore this ruin.


    But at this time, the huge cosmic shadow of seaweed quickly swallowed the entire ruins, moved the opponent into his own universe, and became one of his own substances.


    This is the benefit of the huge universe.


    "The style of this ruin is the acquired era..."


    Saints were all around, watching the wet excavated ruins in front of them, Pheasant Ji secretly said:


    "I''m afraid it is in the sea of ??chaos. It seems that it is deliberately left to future generations. When it is washed ashore in a certain era in the future, it is almost impossible to escape the eyeliner of our Changshengdao Palace. , Want to create our opposition? But now, it will be cheaper for me."


    She kept exploring, but found that there was a vague inner ruin in this ruin.


    "Is it a series of ruins?" Pheasant took a deep breath. After all, it is very common for two ancient ruins to collide with the ocean current.


    She continued to investigate and found that the remains of the sculpture art era were a clay sculpture, very simple and rough, and there were clay pots.


    "The era of sculpture art in the early days of chaos?" Pheasant shook his head. "It may not be true. In our universe bridge era, there are many people who love antiquities and love sculpture... For example, the mysterious civilization that secretly calculated us was to use ancient sculptures. Civilization, come to make a fuss, say that it is the prophecy of the chaotic and mysterious age, and in this way come to shame us."


    When talking about this civilization, Ji Ji looked at these clay sculptures, and suddenly his expression changed slightly, "I am in this, and I also feel a breath of the universe..."


    With a violent movement, she followed this ancient clay sculpture castle and pushed open the door, flanked by flame mud pots, various statues, and light red stone bricks under her feet, giving people a pale, decayed, lifeless sense of silence.


    Moving on, this ancient castle immersed in the ocean actually had a stone monument in the center, on which these squirming marine life eggs, densely packed.


    "this is!?"


    Pheasant''s pupils shrank, and his scalp numb instantly.


    She was clearly in it, and felt the breath of the origin of the universe, although it was very broken.


    This is the creeping embryo of the universe!


    Those creeping biological eggs slowly withered and separated, gradually revealing the inscription on it.


    "It''s impossible, it''s the ancient and mysterious Buddhist and Taoist civilization..." The surrounding saints exclaimed.


    I saw a paragraph written on the inscription.


    "All things are born to support others, and the world still complains about being unkind."


    "I don''t know if the locust beetles are all over the world, and the people are suffering and the kings and officials."


    "The grass people live and die like dogs, nobles live forever."


    "Such a cloud of famine is not in the world, and it is against the sky to respond to the gods."


    "Suddenly a madman sharpened his sword at night, and the center of the earth was shaken by the **** Zhu Wang."


    ....


    Watching this scene, Ji Ji only felt confused and shocked, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Suddenly there was a madman sharpening his sword at night, and the heart of the earth was shaken by the king of death..." This sentence made Pheasant Ji''s mind overwhelmed. This is something to say, perhaps the general trend of their destruction is really coming.


    Who the **** is it?


    The loser of the old days will die and be restless, and when the future meteor shower comes, we will ask all living beings to calculate and wait...


    Her teeth clenched, and UU reading www.uukahnshu.com''s wide pupils were full of terror.


    Xu Zhi hurriedly stepped forward, helped the pheasant, and said seriously: "Maybe, there is a civilization from an ancient era. After calculating to this day, it is a pity that I can''t live until this time, and only save some things until today, when this era begins. , Leave the chance to us."


    "Yeah, yeah, maybe so..." Pheasant''s face turned pale.


    Xu Zhi said: "However, there seems to be an ancient inheritance in front of us. If we continue to study, we may get some opportunities for inheritance, which will allow us to compete for the general trend."


    The saints around are also very excited.


    After all, everyone is in the same boat, no matter what kind of meaning it is, if there is a chance, they can get great benefits.


    Pheasant''s mind was turbulent, he also came up with an amazing idea, grabbed Xu Zhi''s hand, and said something that seemed to be rebellious in the past, "Husband, maybe this is really our chance. You can see what''s in it. ."

 Chapter 1288： Ancient secrets, possible creation gods

    Xu Zhi looked at Pheasant Ji whose expression had become shocked, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "I''m still hooked."


    This is an ancient relic that Xu Zhi used to make use of the Great Universe Technique. It not only gave Pheasant some special adventures, but also created a greater gap between her and the Longevity Realm.


    The more she gets, the less she can look back.


    Don''t blame Xu Zhiyin.


    Play dirty routines, engage in divorce, and make Pheasants completely biased towards him.


    After all, he is also a normal person, and he is not a virgin. Pheasant Ji is desperate and sent to the door. Dao heart is empty, and naturally he is taking advantage of the emptiness. How can there be integrity and uprightness?


    Don''t take it to your door?


    It''s not Liu Xiahui.


    Pretend to be a gentleman, isn''t that sand coin?


    An internal response in the longevity world has helped him too much...What''s more, Xu Zhi guessed that the Pheasant Ji was responsible for going out to kill and deal with the existence of the Zerg mother emperor!


    It is the longevity world, the window for obtaining information from the outside.


    Is this position important?


    At the same time, since Jiji wants to get the opportunity of the times, she also has the idea to support her...


    The "universe" is favored by heaven, and it must be one of the protagonists in the general trend of the world and the prosperous luck, playing with the general trend of the times, and contending for the world!


    Contend, still can contend!


    As for avenging the Zerg mother emperor?


    Xu paper is not pedantic.


    There are only eternal interests, no eternal enemies, and the pheasant just follows orders and can instigate the best.


    Besides, he also taught Pheasant Ji enough "lessons" that the mother emperors of the Zerg clan couldn''t do it. The opponent''s combat power made them desperate, and he was impossible to fight it. Curved to save the country and defeated the pheasant in another way. Ji, they are alive in the spring, and they should be extremely pleased.


    Xu Zhi felt that he had won glory for the Zerg.


    You must know how unconvincing the Zergs of the past dynasties were, they were cut with leeks all day long...On the scalp, Tie Hanhan''s toughness had never thought of taking another path.


    Xu Zhi looked at Pheasant Ji with a calm expression on his face: "This stone tablet is a little weird, especially the cosmic embryos attached to the stone tablet, which are actually going to death."


    The saints around were shocked.


    These are the embryos of life in the universe?


    The opportunity that this implies is so terrifying that it goes without saying!


    These hundreds of thousands of cosmic embryos do not know how much impossibility is contained. Perhaps, not only the seaweed universe, trilobites, but also higher cosmic terrestrial creatures exist...


    "If we can breed and hatch..."


    "Among them, there may be a universe of higher life!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid that among the 129,600 heavens and myriad worlds, there are also rare existences!"


    A saint is so excited that it is unimaginable.


    But they soon discovered a scene that made them desperate, no matter how they saved it, it was death.


    Their pupils were completely enlarged, and they watched these infinite potential, unaware that the species of cosmic embryos lost their vitality one by one, bursting in the sea of ??chaos.


    Pheasant also frowned, "How can this be?"


    Naturally, Xu Zhi would not tell them that without a Tiandao piano, they would inevitably die and be assimilated by the universe.


    I put out so many numbers, just as a scene.


    He just thought for a while, and said to Pheasant Ji: "These embryos, I am afraid they are incomplete singularities of the universe, I am afraid that they have been assimilated by the entire universe...


    Because they have not yet been born, their ability to resist the assimilation of the universe is extremely weak, so once they come to our universe, they will die soon....Before living in the sea of ??chaos, before our income into our universe is the last straw that crushes the camel. . "


    "Then what should we do?" Some saints became anxious.


    Xu Zhi shook his head, "We can''t save them... To be honest, in this meteor shower, I''m afraid that not only juvenile trilobites, seaweeds and other cosmic life fall, but also embryos...


    But you have also noticed that these universes we have acquired are captured by us, used for growth, assimilated by the universe, and will soon die... but embryos with weaker vitality have no possibility of survival! "


    As soon as the words fell, all the saints were silent.


    Their eye sockets were slightly flushed, and they stared at these cosmic embryos with splitting eyes, watching them die.


    Out of the universe, what kind of world is it...? ?


    This cosmic meteor shower, a large piece of flawed universe with incomplete avenues, fell into the Chaos Sea, completely refreshing the three views of their saints!


    "We can''t save them, they are destined to never be born..."


    A saint completely reacted and said: "Not only that, although the universe we have now has strong resistance, it will actually die soon... Isn¡¯t it, this era of the heavens and worlds is just a short-lived one. Rotten and dying soon?"


    Xu Zhi nodded, looked around, and said his own speculation, "Yes, maybe so, if there is no ancient existence to prove the way for them and survive in the world, they can only decay and disappear in this universe!


    The age of the heavens and worlds is about to disappear,


    Perhaps, in the ancient times, there was a small-scale meteor shower, which was only noticed by this ancient cosmic civilization, leaving the stone monuments and signals in front of them... However, at that time, they discovered that this was a short-lived phenomenon. "


    Pheasant Ji was shocked.


    It seems that the situation is more pressing than I thought!


    She secretly said: "Regardless of public or private, we must communicate with the ancient beings in the reporting palace, so that they can seize the opportunity to prove the survival of these universes! After all, this is a flash in the pan. If you don''t seize this opportunity, wait for them. All died, I don¡¯t know if there will be another meteor shower in the future."


    "Because, if we lose this opportunity, we may lose the eleventh-order door in the future, completely lose the chaos divine position, and surpass the opportunity of the entire universe!"


    Xu Zhi skimmed the pheasant.


    I was using the actual situation to imply her... this situation is urgent, you have to expedite 800 li to tell those ancient existences in the longevity world, this can¡¯t wait!


    After all, Xu Zhi''s alchemy factory did not have that much output, and it was unable to spread the entire universe. They had to find a way to let them, or the saints of the entire universe age, preach, and let them supplement Xu Zhi''s rules in this regard.


    This is equivalent to allowing them to act as internal responses, opening up a loophole in the universe, removing the self-protection of the universe and repelling the assimilation, making the immune system lose its "immune mechanism", allowing the cancer cells to enter, making it impossible to recognize, and effectively killing Xu Zhi These viruses can easily multiply countless cancer cells, the heavens and myriad worlds...swallow the multiverse silently and replace them.


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath: "I feel that I may not be the inevitable of the times...because I am stealing the entire universe!"


    How can the growth of the universe be inevitable, it is to grow to the point where you are dug out by others? Dove occupy the magpie''s nest?


    He suddenly felt that he really had to deduce history.


    The next future era in the world of longevity, I am afraid that it is indeed the era of proving the "Chaotic Sea", but the method may not necessarily be the genre of Xu Zhi...


    After all, the fake universe of Dadao Singularity is indeed a huge variable.


    At this time, the surrounding saints were silent and anxious.


    Xu Zhi said: "In this ancient civilization, the stone monument left by the other party is obviously some kind of strange thing that can attract those universes. Let''s look around again. There may be other universes around."


    As soon as these words fell, all the saints couldn''t care about anything else, and they hurriedly searched for this piece of salvaged ancient ruins.


    Soon, they found two incredible strange things.


    "This is the spine universe? It''s fish!"


    This discovery can be said to be unprecedented, the fish universe, they have heard that other ships have discovered before, but the fish universe has one characteristic: fast.


    It''s almost unbelievable, and it''s hard to get close to capture.


    This adventure in front of me can be said to be unimaginable.


    Obtained a fish universe, this is a higher creature of the spine type, not to mention other things, just this item is almost invincible and the ocean.


    Seaweed, conch, trilobite, these slow sea creatures are two dimensions.


    "We have posted... we must have a place in the future era." Pheasant looked at the emperor, but before he had time to surprise for too long, a bigger surprise appeared before his eyes.


    They saw...


    A large cosmic embryo!


    "This is... an undeveloped universe."


    Pheasant stunned, and quickly studied his NDA, which is the Dao Atlas, "It is still alive, this has not yet evolved, that is to say, as long as we have enough talents to learn, we can complement its imperfect Dao Atlas, let It was born completely...and we can make it into any possible type of universe based on our talents."


    Pheasant was completely excited.


    Xu Zhi smiled slightly. This is just an undeveloped cosmic embryo. There are so many things for the second girl, and now it is equipped with a Tiandao piano.


    As for the other embryos?


    They were all stillborns, and Xu Zhi didn''t plan to release more, just one is enough.


    Xu Zhi smiled and said: "It seems that this ancient Buddhist and Taoist civilization has left good things for future generations. This is obviously an ancient altar to prepare for the meteor shower. It has attracted some ancient universe life from the meteor shower and is preserved here. .. Now we have discovered it."


    "It seems that such a place may not only be ours." Pheasant Ji thought, his eyes burning.


    Xu Zhi touched her soft hair, "It looks like we have a good chance."


    "Yes."


    Pheasant became excited, thinking that if he preserved this cosmic embryo, he could change it according to his own evolution...maybe it would bring him incredible surprises.


    Soon, they resurfaced on the deck and gained a lot.


    The more the pheasant is sorted out, the more heart-warming.


    Xu Zhi was smiling beside her, sipping tea lightly, watching her happily, this might be regarded as a bride price.


    Although it is not very valuable to Xu Zhi, he is like a prostitute, but the other party is very satisfied...


    At this time, Pheasant Ji had been lifeless, and indeed seemed to be rotten, but now it seems that he has really become young, living a second life, with a completely different mentality, young and energetic.


    "It seems that there are many unimaginable secrets in ancient times." Pheasant Ji arranged everything and suddenly walked over with a smile.


    Xu Zhi poured a cup of tea for her, "I thought of a terrible thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "UU reading www.uukanshu.com has self-awareness in these incomplete universes. Then, does the universe we have lived in for a long time also possess the vast will in the dark?" Emperor Zun laughed.


    Pheasant shook his head for a moment, "Impossible, impossible. Since the birth of the universe, without any consciousness, the structure of our universe cannot produce consciousness. You have also seen that these universes can produce consciousness, which is their road map. Special... Our road map does not have this possibility, the environment does not allow it, and even if it is the will of nature without self-awareness, if there is, I am afraid it will be discovered long ago. "


    The emperor looked at the Chaos Sea in the distance and said: "A lot of things, don''t believe it, may not not exist... For example, did you believe in the heavens and the world before? Do you believe that there is life in the universe?"


    Pheasant took a sip of tea and seemed to hesitate.


    "It''s just a guess. Whether it exists or not is a mysterious unknown." Xu Zhi looked at the distant coastline and gave her a piece of fruit. He also grabbed one and ate it. He smiled and said, "If there is such a thing. , Maybe it should be called...Creation God."

 Chapter 1289： Changshengdao Palaces response

    "Ah? Chuangshi God?" Pheasant Ji whispered: "The husband is right. If it really exists, maybe it should be called this name."


    After all, the title of God of Creation has appeared in many native myths of ancient barbaric and uncivilized planetary civilizations.


    But with the higher the degree of civilization and the stronger the degree of civilization, the less he believes in the theory of strange power and chaos.


    The so-called gods are nothing more than powerful creatures in the eyes of high-dimensional civilization.


    And in the side eyes of some Tier 10 technological civilizations who completely do not believe in gods, the so-called Tier 10 sage is nothing but a super individual life accumulated by the resources of the entire Wenxing family and the river system.


    It symbolizes the final crystallization of own technological civilization.


    He can touch the rules of the universe, conduct antimatter, twist the rules, and become a "science and technology astronomical weapon" of the rules of the universe.


    They do not believe in God, and naturally they do not believe in God of Creation.


    "Creation God."


    Pheasant scratched his head. No outsider would be too lazy to maintain his image. He was eating fruit and shaking Erlang''s legs, looking a bit naive. "Now, I am also a little at a loss. After all, this incomplete seaweed universe has indeed born itself. The Will of Heaven in the Underworld..."


    "Pheasant Ji, let''s suppose, if there is one, what will happen?" Xu Zhi handed her another cup of tea and said, he followed and led her to accept the worldview of the God of Creation...


    After all, as the emperor, she belongs to the line of the super-ancient gods. If she marries a chicken and a dog, she will naturally follow the customs.


    "if so..."


    Pheasant Ji followed Xu Zhi¡¯s thoughts and seriously thought about it, ¡°There must be no self-consciousness! Some natural celestial phenomenon... After all, we have also seen that even if there are, the rules of the universe, the so-called The will of the universe and heaven, it is impossible to give birth to wisdom."


    "But so."


    Xu Zhi nodded, Pheasant Ji was indeed very knowledgeable, and he was talking about the most reasonable logic.


    However, he himself does not need to convince Pheasant Ji to immediately believe that for such a saint who knows all the history of the universe, it is impossible to flicker immediately, just slowly and subconsciously transfer...


    There are many false things, and gradually a trace of doubts arises.


    Moreover, Xu Zhi is not worried.


    This "all heavens and ten thousand realms", 129 thousand six hundred universes, when the time comes, the "will of heaven" will appear in the dark. The saints of this age will also be tempted to think:


    "Since the twenty-nine thousand six hundred and ten thousand universes all have their own wills, do the nine cosmic continents in the center also have their own wills?"


    The saints of the times do not know history.


    They are creatures of the limited era living in the wave. They don''t know the historical text more than 10 billion years ago, and the news is blocked, and it is easy to fool with "shallow knowledge".


    And the saints in the era believed it, which meant that ninety percent of the saints in the entire universe believed that the ancient existence in the longevity world would be so daunting to look at the outside world?


    Creation God?


    They are afraid that they have begun to doubt themselves.


    "We continue to travel."


    In the following days, Xu Zhi was leisurely and continued sailing with the pheasant.


    The Sea of ??Chaos is vast, vast and unimaginable.


    But this place was already a universe, one of the heavens and tens of thousands of realms, and after several large universe landings, it also accepted a group of common people and entered this universe to live.


    As a vast and extraordinary world, the Universe has also fully developed.


    However, it seemed a bit decayed and solidified.


    Xu Zhi looked at the skillful handwriting of those saints, cutting all kinds of leeks against the common people, and he was indeed an old saint.


    Xu Zhidao was also slightly surprised. He felt that this kind of squeezing would help, and that there would be no wonders if too much pressure, but he was too lazy to interfere.


    ...


    ...


    Changshengdao Palace.


    A trace of chaos lingers here, and the rules of the sacred road are hanging down.


    "Pheasant Ji, I have chosen to completely enter the world, and I have also found a Taoist companion and entered the mortal dust." An existence opened his eyes, giving people a feeling of fright.


    "She had to join the WTO."


    A low-pitched man''s voice came from nearby, "After breaking and standing, we have the opportunity to be an enemy and fight for a chance in the boundless common people."


    All beings know that this is the only choice for the pheasant.


    In the eternal life palace, in addition to the master in the dark, there are a total of nine existences, each with earth-shaking talents and great powers. Pheasant Ji is one of them, but it is not made with combat power. It is only a special bloodline, easy to detect, and once Made great contributions, but the frontal combat power is still weak.


    The pheasant was originally suitable for birth, so many times the pheasant was born with the mission of handling foreign affairs for them.


    However, this is not a good job.


    Too much dirty work.


    The pheasant seems to be born hundreds of thousands...


    In fact, the intensity of the concentration is very scary.


    Every time you are born, for decades, you can suppress a generation of Zerg mother emperors, observe an era, walk the era... These countless decades, hundreds of years, the degree of compression has only converged into these hundreds of thousands of years, far beyond How immortal is her life span of more than six million years before?


    She has had a wonderful life for hundreds of thousands of years.


    It can be said that almost all the nodes of the historical universe that have spanned more than 10 billion years have witnessed the vicissitudes and changes of the times.


    "Her heart is old."


    "She already has the heart to retreat."


    "You must know that in that era, there were too many geniuses in the nine universes, trillions of geniuses, who are in each universe, our hearts are pure and flawless, we seek the way, do not ask for love, do not marry, do not marry, The torrent of brave advancement has only come from today...Too many small foreign affairs and chores can easily affect our Taoism and have many distracting thoughts." The voice of an ancient divine existence is very cold.


    What is a seeker?


    A seeker with a pure heart requires a detachment, the most holy in the world, and needs to give up a lot.


    They are all like the pure Liuli heart like Tao Changsheng, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is clear without distracting thoughts, which opened up the era.


    "Even, for tens of billions of years, the pheasant has been born again and again, and has moved many times in the mortal heart, and has been fond of the outstanding people of countless times, but has been depressed. She knows that she has a long-term vision, and the times The mortal finally decayed. The opponent died and he returned to the longevity realm but still had an infinite life span. Only by adding troubles, he pressed his heart, but now..."


    "She fell completely into the mortal world."


    "Married a mortal."


    "She knew that she might die soon, so she chose to fall."


    A woman with a very cold voice sneered: "A dignified **** of the ancient times, long-term vision, entered the mortal world and married a sad ant."


    Wow.


    An image appeared in front of him, showing the emperor who was drinking tea and eating fruit on the deck.

 Chapter 1290： Debate

    Looking at the image, all the ancient beings were silent.


    This saint does look special.


    It gives people a unique and charming feeling of leisure and leisure, without contending with the world. If talents and wisdom are really strong, it is no wonder that the pheasant will fall...


    Pheasant Ji was so indulgent and self-defeating, which they did not expect.


    They seem to be very irritated, but in fact they are not angry. This is the other party''s choice. They are willing to fall, but they feel sad and regretful.


    However, there are also people who argued for Pheasant: "Pheasant, once ran for our Taoist palace, because of us, she knows that her chances of winning are extremely low..."


    The stern female voice smiled again, with an unimaginable ancient majesty in her voice: "I am waiting on a big ship. We should have one heart. We owe her a lot of favor. If it is the same as before, we should join hands to ensure that she belongs to Her position of chaos."


    "However, the times have changed drastically, and even I will be born to cross the calamity. Even with the exception of the Lord, the nine of us may each be enemies. We can protect our own universe or even rob the other''s universe. How can we control her?"


    One universe and one avenue map can only prove one avenue seat.


    There are only nine of them in the nine universes.


    Only their masters need to be born, such as eternal and immortal, destined...Hunyuan true saint!


    The Universe of the Longevity Realm, as a confluence, has nine universes¡¯ avenue maps, which are the most special and powerful. As the tenth universe, you can prove the Dao here, the tenth chaotic **** position...


    At the same time, once the preaching, the combat power is unimaginable against the sky.


    In the world of longevity, this is the universe unique to the Lord. It is impossible for outsiders to enter forcibly, and no one can threaten... This is a destined eleventh-order true saint, surpassing all ancients and taking an unprecedented step!


    At that time, the universe completely entered the eleventh-order era...


    You know, for a long time, they have never been born and have been in the Changshengdao Palace.


    Most of them are the same as the Pheasant, as the last victor of their contemporaries, around 6 million years old.


    They are equivalent to freezing the time after the last battle, smuggling into the distant future... just now, the last battle was bathed in blood, as if it was just a second before.


    And because of this...


    They still retain the hearts of young torrents.


    They still retain their passion and bravery.


    They are still opening up a new era of manhood!


    More than six million years?


    What is this concept?


    Unimaginable young!


    But the Pheasant Ji has entered her twilight years. She has been born too many times, and the mother emperors of the Zerg clan in the past, and even want to fight against the various arrogances of the longevity world.


    It''s like the sentence she asked Xu Zhi in despair before:


    [Geniuses going to mediocrity is just accidental, or geniuses will inevitably be exhausted with amazing talents in the future and eventually become decadent mediocrities? ¡¿


    At this time, this coming era of "the heavens" is too terrifying.


    It''s even more terrifying to surpass their cosmic bridge.


    The universe, which originally had 40% of the avenue seats, will all be condensed to appear in this era, exploding the future saints of most of the universe era.


    This is indeed very amazing, and it may even appear, countless evildoers who have surpassed them to learn!


    However, they are still not afraid.


    Because of the "just" battle that happened more than 10 billion years ago, they have created an invincible heart, and they have poured in more and more torrents.


    They smuggled into this era, and still have the domineering heart of oppressing the entire universe.


    Push this world horizontally!


    You can complete your final thoughts, achieve the eleventh order, and get rid of the shackles of the universe.


    "Pheasant discipline, has been abandoned."


    Someone said softly to calm the dispute between the two sides.


    Although they fought together and pushed one life horizontally, they became the nine Taikoo Heavenly Sovereigns bathed in blood and victory, but they are not monolithic.


    Another existence pondered, "She also knows that we can''t help her, and we even have to be an enemy to her. If the Tianjiao that appears in this era is too terrifying and has taken away a few of the nine seats, we can only face We will do it ourselves...we may do it against her."


    The cold female said: "So, she is waiting to die."


    "not necessarily."


    One exists, with a confident smile: "She intends to enter the world and break into the world... marrying is also a way to let herself break and stand up. She is very smart, so she doesn''t hesitate to see the one she loves... Besides, the Taoist couple, the lover, is the biggest flaw in my waiting for Taoism, and it is also a kind of motivation."


    "With fetters and state of mind, perhaps you can indeed be reborn, regain youth, and have vitality. Seeing her young daughter''s attitude and passion, you know what she wants to do..." The stern female voice sneered. "She only wants to live a splendid life as a mortal now? When she embarks on this lonely road waiting for me, she can''t go back!"


    "The pheasant has gone through so many times for us, suppressed so many existences, and has already been full of blood. It can be said that it is the first saint to kill in ancient and modern times. Together with the Lord, we and the Lord did not kill as many... But now I figured it out and forget it, how easy is it to return to the time when I was young, to live the life of an ordinary person and enjoy love?"


    The voice of the female voice was very calm. "She reported to us that this young saint who sees through the future, a holy and clean young saint who has nothing to do with the world, will not chase... If you know what kind of murderer is in front of you, only I am afraid that even his kindness and kindness will not be acceptable."


    An ancient existence next to him was completely angry and shouted: "Mosquito Meng, you passed! After all, it is a companion on the battlefield, why not let the other party have a good end? This is the choice of the Pheasant, but wants to ruin the current life of the Pheasant. ."


    The female snorted and did not speak.


    He also laughed, "The Taoist couple can change the heart, but it is also troublesome. It is good and it is bad. It is our own weakness. If we want to protect our love, it will also become a means of threats to the enemy. If we die, Our Dao Xin completely collapsed..."


    "However, Pheasant Ji clearly knows that the times are different. Her lover will not become her own weakness. The saint is almost immortal. Her enemy cannot threaten herself with Taoist companions, but her own help, a haven for the soul. ."


    All saints are silent.


    Pheasant is indeed very smart.


    She knew that in the age of the heavens and ten thousand realms, Taoists were no longer weak spots, no longer a weakness that could threaten her, because no one could kill a saint.


    Therefore, she can enjoy "home" without having to take on the responsibility of "home".


    In the era, she can rush forward bravely!


    Behind oneself, there is still a place to escape, a good helper who encourages oneself and does not need to protect oneself...


    "This calculation is not bad, but it''s just a little clever." There is an existence shook his head, "However, we should also join the world to overcome the catastrophe."


    The eight ancient beings still intend to enter the world after all.


    This is an important choice of an era, and they are on this big ship, smuggling from the ancient times to today, which means they have to disembark.


    They want to appear in this era.


    This great ancient sacred giant asked the Lord for instructions, and each planned to take away one-ninth of his bloodline inventory.


    "Go... leave one-ninth to the pheasant, read the book www.uukanshu.com, don¡¯t be careful... this is what she deserves, except for the defeat of the powerful enemy of our time, the blood of future generations is almost She collected them all." After a long period of silence in the void, a voice came.


    "Yes."


    The faces of the saints around changed slightly, but after all, they did not disobey.


    Balance, fairness, and will not attack them. This is also the main thing they choose to pursue. Now they are measuring a balance for the pheasant. Although they are dissatisfied, they have the desire to slay the donkey, but it is everything she deserves.


    The big deal, just **** the blood back.


    A deity exists and quickly enters the world to overcome the catastrophe.


    "The era has finally begun...everything bad, old, will bloom here with the best flowers. I am waiting for you at the eleventh step." A voice came from the void, "Who has this In the age, there must be a place where the chaos gods will strike, and even keep pace with me."


    "Yes, Your Highness."

 Chapter 1291： Shocked Xu Zhi

    In the ocean of chaos, Pheasant Ji suddenly opened his eyes, as if sensing something, "It''s really about to begin."


    "What happened?" Xu Zhi asked.


    Pheasant Ji shook his head, "Some ancient existences have begun to be born out of the world, for the eleventh order, and my body has now come out, with the heyday level of combat power."


    Xu Zhi was startled.


    It seems that there is also chaos within the longevity world.


    It''s not an iron plate, so it''s easy to say it?


    I''m afraid that there is now a chaos that is unimaginable even in the pheasant.


    Pheasant killed the mother emperors of the Zerg clan by himself, and how terrifying are other existences that have never been born?


    "Eleventh order?"


    Xu Zhi pretended to be surprised.


    "The eleventh order is a legend. A realm that did not exist can only be opened when the universe is completely perfected and mature."


    Pheasant Ji simply said: "It''s like the current universe, it''s still incomplete and incomplete, so the upper limit of the strong ones that can be accommodated is not high! No Tier 11 can appear!"


    "That''s it!"


    Xu Zhi nodded listening to her brief description.


    There were concealments in the pheasant before, but now it seems to have directly talked to Xu Zhi about some ancient allusions, such as that he came from the longevity world.


    After all, if these things are not said now, they will definitely be known in the future.


    "The last era may have arrived."


    Pheasant sighed, "The non-existent realm closed in the prophecy will be opened in this era."


    "According to this deduction, the so-called age of the end of the universe is not the true age of the end of the universe.


    Because the nine cosmic continents are heading towards the end, the avenues are closed and exhausted, but there are still endless saints in the heavens outside. "


    Xu Zhi listened to what Pheasant Ji said, "Then we..."


    "I got some bloodlines, it''s too old, I''m full of blood, I can give you a part, what bloodline do you want?"


    Pheasant Ji thought for a while, and said, "I have got some bloodlines from the Second Tier Avenue, all of which have their own flaws, but they are also very strong. There are about five in each universe, which can perfectly create a multidimensional saint."


    Xu Zhi was stunned.


    Is this the charm of eating soft rice?


    Although I didn''t plan to follow the multidimensional route of the Nine Universes, the combat power delivered to the door could still be taken.


    "Blood can be replaced at will?" Xu Zhi asked.


    Although the general Dao bloodline can merge into the new bloodline to replace the old one, the old Dao bloodline disappears.


    And she seemed to be able to load and unload.


    It''s like a super gun emplacement, which can carry weapons at will and fight against targeted enemies.


    "Usually impossible, but we can naturally."


    Pheasant Ji smiled and said: "We have this kind of peeling bloodline, which can defeat the other party, peel off every bloodline of the other party, and also peel off our own...If you don''t want to use it, we will peel it off and carry it in our own bloodline bank. I want to use it and then carry it, I now have 97 bloodlines, each of them is extremely guarded...


    And a perfect ten-element multidimensional saint can only have forty-five bloodlines against the sky at the same time, and the remaining fifty-two bloodlines of mine are usually carried with me. "


    Xu Zhi gasped.


    Is there such a development direction?


    Xu Zhi didn''t point out this kind of technology tree himself, stripped of blood.


    Who can beat this?


    The complete body of other ten yuan multidimensional saints, forty-five avenue bloodlines, can be removed and replaced at any time, and there are more than fifty spares left, which can cope with any situation and restrain enemies in any fighting form.


    No wonder the Zerg mother emperor will be beaten and cry!


    People can change their bloodlines at any time, and there are forty-five, against you!


    The other party really has everything.


    Xu Zhi said in his heart: "Fortunately, when I am halfway through, I will find another way. I will evolve the universe without evolving my blood, and engage in dimensionality reduction attacks. Otherwise, there will only be a dead end, and I can''t compare the combat power with the opponent."


    A Nine-turn Profound Art, a compound type, I am afraid that it is the first priority bloodline in the longevity realm...but I only have one, does someone have forty-five?


    Fight with the head?


    The times are progressing, just like what Yimang said back then, how can there be a reason why the times develop and become weaker?


    The times can only get stronger and stronger.


    The current Pheasant Period may have far surpassed Yimang''s combat power, but it is not impossible for Yimang, but the times have developed, just like the future era, and a more perfect universe is about to appear.


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, and said, "You keep it as a spare, so that your combat effectiveness will be stronger."


    Pheasant Ji shook his head, "The fighting power in the nine main universes has nothing to do with the overall situation. The general trend of the future is not in the multiverse, but in the heavens and all realms... So it¡¯s okay to give you some, besides, you can¡¯t eat. Forty-five, you are just an ordinary saint in one universe, you can only eat five at most."


    For five, it doesn''t seem to be much in the eyes of Pheasant Ji.


    In addition, his husband has to have some self-protection. His talents and wisdom are clearly so strong, but his combat power is so low, I really don''t know how to confuse him.


    She blinked, "Only when you become stronger will you not lose heart."


    Xu paper was speechless.


    Wow!


    A row of bloodline lists quickly appeared in front of Xu Zhi''s eyes. He looked around and saw that it was a bit thrilling. There are all kinds of blood, and they are indeed incomparable.


    The lowest level is also a great bloodline formed by different bloodlines of the level of the five deep blue gods.


    "This is just the worst batch thrown out." Xu Zhi secretly said: "The forty-five Pheasant''s body, I''m afraid they are all Dao bloodlines composed of complex bloodlines."


    Xu Zhi read it once, and it turned out that the blood of the universe had almost solidified, and it was impossible for him to follow and eat the dirt. Fortunately, he was not better than the blood and the universe.


    Although they are all powerful and attractive, after thinking about it, Xu Zhi is not in a hurry, "You can wait for a while, don''t worry."


    Pheasant nodded, and did not force it.


    After all, she sighed, "Don''t take it carelessly, the powerhouses who were born with me, the prosperous and powerful is not what you can imagine, I was slightly inferior to them...


    And now, they are still in their heyday, advancing bravely, their minds are defeating the enemy, and at the peak moment when I am invincible! "


    "Once they are born, they will be able to change the pattern of the entire universe within a few years, and destroy the entire universe..."


    Xu Zhi nodded when he heard the words, and was able to overcome the first generation of Zerg mother emperor, that level, it must be a super monster... can quickly seize the opportunity in this universe!


    However, Xu Zhi is not in the slightest.


    He thinks that Di Qi, Caroline and others have secretly helped open the door, have seized the first opportunity, want to develop the universe, and face the opponent, they can also have the power of a battle to seize the opportunity to prove the way.


    The first mover is very important!


    Even if the opponent is extremely tyrannical, you have to start from the beginning and find a universe to go to sea before you can embark on the journey...


    From this point of view, they are more than a dozen beats slower than these ordinary saints, leading by one step, leading step by step, and the other party has to catch up and can only start from the beginning...


    Suddenly, the universe was slightly silent.


    The breeze was blowing slightly.


    The ocean currents of the Chaos Sea seemed to be calm for some reason.


    Throughout the ship, all the saints felt a trace of heart palpitations, as if there was a turning point in the universe.


    The sky is clear.


    Xu Zhi, including all the saints, sensed the body of one of his own universes, and a voice resounded through the chaotic sky beyond.


    "I, Gu You, for the heavens and all realms, proving the chaos and opening...prosperity and peace."


    A majestic voice resounded through the sky.


    "Someone... is already preaching for the universe?" Xu Zhi was shocked, looking at the sky, his mind was numb.


    What level of monster is this, just after he was born, he figured out the pattern of the entire heavens and worlds, and he chose to prove his way directly?


    Di Qi, Medusa and others have been out on the ferry for so long, and they are still studying and have no clue... But the other party figured out the rules as soon as they left ~www.novelhall.com~?


    "This...Is this too exaggerated??"


    Xu Zhi raised his head and looked at the deep and hazy chaotic sea and sky.


    "What you don''t understand, they smuggled directly from the last moment of the last corpse million, **** and brutal battlefield back then to the present era. They still maintain that invincible heart."


    Pheasant looked up at the sky, his face was inexplicably calm,


    "It was a prosperous age. You can''t think of the longevity battle, how tragic, all the saints are dead... How terrifying is that the ten saints left in the universe."


    "Perhaps, they are unknown in your eyes, but their talents and knowledge can already be compared to the first generation of saints who were in chaos in ancient times and pioneered the world, because at that time, every one of them saw the future''Eleventh Tier'' corner."


    Xu Zhi looked at the sky and said nothing, it was hard to imagine that there was such a level of evildoer. He could no longer describe his shock.

 Chapter 1292： Chaos Sea

    At this time, the universe of Emperor Xu Zhizun, the base camp of the universe where he was born, heard this voice.


    "A saint has already been born. In our universe, do you preach the Dao?" Xu Zhi was frightened. Could it be that the era of hegemony in the longevity realm that followed was more ruthless than the original era of chaos and demon he deduced?


    The later the era, the higher the level?


    Those top talents are no less than Imang.


    It seems that the Primordial Chaos Era is relatively primitive and rough, and the more prosperous in the later period, in the Eternal Life Realm era, it has completely pushed to the peak of the universe!


    Just as Yi Mang said, the universe is developing and growing, and the rules are complementing and completing it. The stronger the stronger the later the era, the deeper the accumulation of knowledge, and there is no reason to go backwards.


    "I, Gu You, for the heavens and all realms, proving the chaos and opening...prosperity and peace."


    Another voice resounded through the universe.


    This is the second universe. It is Xu Zhi who greeted the old saints and smuggled into the parallel universe of the variable universe. He heard the call?


    The second sermon?


    At a moment when everyone is extremely excited.


    However, Pheasant Ji shook his head and said to Xu Zhi, "How can there be such a coincidence? It just happened to be proving in the two universes where you are, and it happened to be proving there?..."


    "Let you listen to my perspective." Pheasant Ji reached out and covered Xu Zhi''s ear.


    The third voice sounded again.


    "I, Guyou, for the heavens and all realms, proving the chaos of the Tao, and opening up prosperity and peace."


    third...


    fourth...


    One after another voices, one after another.


    At this moment, Xu Zhi truly realized that the most terrifying point was that the other party was in nine universes, proving the Dao at the same time, and at the same time proving the Dao for nine yuan!


    Too ruthless!


    If you are not born, you are already born, and when you are born, it is a means of thunder, directly crushing everything?


    These ancient existences, with terrifying methods, deserve to be the ultimate winners of an era bathed in blood.


    The wrists, character, and wisdom are all terrifying to an unimaginable degree.


    "But, for preaching, you must also teach the Basic Law, right?"


    Xu Zhi looked at the misty sky of the Chaos Sea, and felt the vibration of the universe, and his whole person felt a little bad.


    What kind of monsters are these?


    Look at people like Emperor Qi, Caroline, Three Pillar God and others.


    They have gone out of the Chaos Sea, and they have been in the ocean for hundreds of years. They have explored the rules of the universe of life and traveled while proving the Dao. Now they have not touched the laws of the Proving Dao of the Chaos Sea of ??the universe. How should they prove the universe of "all heavens" Completion law...


    And they?


    Even if the Chaos Sea does not come out, even the beings in the universe don''t really own a ship. Once they are born, they will directly prove the truth?


    This is like a marathon race, the opponent does not follow the process, do not race together, and after you have run halfway, they will overtake directly on the .asxs. corner and head to the end in an instant...


    In this grand battle, as soon as they were born, the others didn''t have to fight!


    Come up and preach!


    "This is too exaggerated."


    Xu Zhi felt an unimaginable gap.


    Other saints have a chance?


    Even Xu Zhi was so confused, let alone the ordinary saints on the boat?


    The saints on these boats never dreamed that someone would be so fast.


    Boom!


    The entire universe shook rapidly.


    Xu Zhi vaguely felt that something was changing, but it could not be said that the specific laws were changing. This was a mysterious and mysterious feeling.


    "Have you succeeded?" Xu Zhi pondered secretly, "However, as a **** of destruction, I still don''t feel any situation... my own universe is still rejected by the big universe..."


    These universes are all Zerg alien life.


    It was the Zerg embryos created by Xu Zhi using the Great Universe Technique. These universes swallowed the material of the Great Universe, which is equivalent to Xu Zhi''s Great Universe War Body, devouring the material of the Universe.


    The saints next to them also whispered, their voices becoming more and more noisy, nervous and anxious, envy and fear intertwined, and a deep sense of powerlessness surged into their hearts.


    "What is that existence?"


    "I''m afraid it is some kind of hidden ancient multidimensional saint sect?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "The other party, at the same time proving that the rules of the nine universes can interfere with the Chaos Sea?"


    "If the other party proves the rules in this respect, if it is done! Our cosmic ship, the heavens and the world, if we are beginning to be perfected, we will get benefits, but we... also must be subject to Him!"


    The other party has supplemented the rules in this regard, and if you want to be in this respect, you must be subject to the other party.


    It is equivalent to having an ancient existence, proving the rules of light, and when you use light, you have to be controlled by him.


    This situation is also like the other party building a road, which is convenient for you, but the other party can charge protection fees at any time, and you have to be controlled by others.


    Wait until the opponent has fallen, been completely assimilated, and the rules return to the universe, then you will return to the universe. You will become a part of the universe, truly sitting on the seat of the avenue, and become eternal...


    The players on earth gave this aspect a good description:


    Copyright patent.


    "You create a patent copyright, conform to the rules, and benefit the universe, and everyone else wants to use it, you can collect the copyright and patent fees. If you create the breath, the other party will pay you for the breath. Whether you breathe depends Your face...but when you die, the copyright will expire and it will be confiscated and enter the public domain."


    The saints are all talking.


    "Did it succeed?"


    Only at this moment did they truly realize that the laws of the universe have changed. The myths of the old days are vast, and the revolution of the universe has completely unfolded.


    It''s incredible!


    Pheasant Ji smiled softly, looked at Xu Zhi and said, "Husband, they were born, a total of eight people, and the fierce competition began as soon as they were born. In the first round, Gu You won."


    Xu Zhi didn''t know who Gu You was. It was probably one of the ancient existences in the Changshengdao Palace.


    "The other party, isn''t it already sanctified?"


    Xu Zhi asked: "How could it be possible to prove it again?"


    "It''s Gu You''s puppet disciple, let the disciple prove."


    Pheasant Ji shook his head and said: "The existence of their level has a lot of hidden backhands. They can easily confuse some lives and become their own disciples. Then they can smash their resources and prove the chaos..."


    "Then, let the other party prove, prove for yourself the rules you want to prove, then kill and looting, this is just a puppet..."


    Pheasant''s eyes flashed with coldness, "Don''t mention them, even the saints at that time, many of them did this to collect blood, right? Cultivate disciples, give their deductions and precious paths to the path to the other party, and then Let the other party prove...kill again and take the opponent''s blood!"


    Xu Zhisi immediately sorted it out.


    However, Ji Ji knows that this is also a consumption of heritage and resources!


    The consumption is huge.


    This kind of temporary force, piled up a saint in a very short time, is hundreds of times the price of an ordinary saint.


    However, resources are used for consumption. Everyone knows that no matter how expensive resources are now, they may become waste products with the unknown mysterious trend in the future.


    For example, her pheasant discipline consumes discarded resources even more than the opponent!


    Five bloodlines against the sky, hand in hand to give away!


    If it were the usual, she would have been bleeding, she was divided into one ninth, and her body was only more than ninety bloodlines, she carried forty-five of them, and each of the remaining ones was a spare, look. The battle situation is equipped with...


    But now the mentality is different.


    If you don¡¯t spend the resources you collect, you can turn them into strength and wait for yourself to fall, and then become someone else¡¯s wedding dress?


    She is like this, aren''t the other saints?


    Pheasant Ji also sighed and said, "They, worthy of them, I''m already rotten, and their thinking is rigid... They deserved to have walked out of the cosmic battlefield just a second ago, traveled through time and space, and came to the future 10 billion years later. In this battlefield, it was so fast, I thought of a way to prove the Dao to the universe again."


    Crossing, smuggling into the future?


    Xu Zhi thoughtfully, in a sense, it is true.


    "It''s difficult to prove to the universe again?" Big Octopus said.


    Pheasant Ji smiled and looked at this octopus. In the past few years, he had some consciousness cultivated by his confidant, because his bloodline was very powerful and involved the rules of death.


    "Naturally it is difficult."


    Pheasant Ji smiled and replied, sat down and drank a cup of tea, and poured a cup for her husband, "In ancient times, it was simple to proclaim and change the rules of the universe...because there is only one universe, but now How can you change the rules of the universe?"


    "After the universe becomes a multiverse, it is indeed difficult."


    The big octopus thought for a while, and after responding in the live broadcast room, he quickly said: "Can I only preach to nine universes at once?"


    Pheasant looked at this octopus wearing a black cloak, and he had some understanding these days. It looked silly, but in fact it was very cunning, so it could be reused.


    Her voice was crisp and clear, and she replied:


    "This is just one of the difficulties. Since it became a multiverse, it has been very perfect. Every universe has its own small rules. No matter how you prove it, it will hardly affect the drastic changes of the big universe... Besides now, Proving to the Chaos Sea, how do you prove it? Do you jump into the sea to prove it?"


    The words of the pheasant caused the players in the live broadcast room to fall into contemplation.


    They are already keyboard saints per capita, and they also know what the pheasant means:


    When you prove the universe, of course you prove it in the universe.


    Then you prove the Chaos Sea?


    How to prove this?


    Jump into the chaotic sea card?


    Not afraid of drowning?


    Chaos Sea is a forbidden place for death, too chaotic, even the rules cannot be used.


    "This is not the universe at all, this Chaos Sea...how to prove it?" The big octopus was also blurred.


    Pheasant Ji smiled, and looked at the sky with a touch of admiration and helplessness, "People, haven''t you already told you the answer? It''s still proved in the universe."


    The big octopus is confused.


    Pheasant explained: "What material is the Chaos Sea? Nine parallel universes are like nine vast spaceships floating on the Chaos Sea...


    And the matter of the Chaos Sea is formed by the accumulation of the ejected matter through the countless black holes on these big ships....Since the rushing springs of the Chaos Sea, the black holes from the universe, naturally prove to this universe. "


    "So, as long as you add a filter to the black hole rules in the nine universes at the same time, let the matter ejected from the springs of the nine universes, the Chaos Sea weakens the assimilation of other universes, won''t it succeed?"


    When the big octopus heard this, his body trembled, "That''s it! The universe can indirectly affect the Chaos Sea... For every pair of parallel universes, the assimilation of the Chaos Sea is reduced by one-ninth! When all nine universes are After the sermon, Chaos Sea will no longer resist those alien universes."


    This is simply amazing!


    I even thought of using this method ~www.novelhall.com~ to complement the rules of Chaos Sea!


    Through proving the universe and filtering with black holes, we can indirectly prove the whole chaotic sea water without assimilating the outer universe...


    Ji Ji also sighed, "As soon as they were born, they were already competing. Gu You won the first round. The Chaos Sea in the future will no longer have a strong repulsion against these alien universe life... They should be free. Survive, reproduce freely, and grow up completely."


    "too fast!"


    Xu Zhi nodded, his expression changed, and he took a deep breath, "I can''t think of the other party being so cruel!"


    At this time, the live broadcast room in Big Octopus also burst.


    "Looking at the emperor, with a sigh on his face, I must cry!"


    "Yes, don''t look at him still seeming to smile, in fact, he is feeling the strength of the other party in his heart!"

 Chapter 1293： Nice guy

    In the live broadcast room.


    Everyone exploded, very excited.


    They have already known through other channels that Di Qi, Caroline, Three Pillar Gods, and even their cheap boss Zhang Youling, all look heavy.


    Therefore, the face of Emperor Zun must have changed slightly!


    The nine universes are proving the Dao at the same time, so that all the saints in the universe already know that some people are stealing the first opportunity and grabbing the top spot.


    And the strength of the opponent...


    Unfathomable!


    It is far from what they can achieve.


    "Yes, Akina was also surprised at the speed of the mountain! He said that he will release a test soon!"


    "As soon as this cargo is nervous, it will be reviewed!"


    "The other party, this is so cruel, how can we fight each other? We have gone to sea for so many years, and we have not figured out the rules, how can we go to prove the universe without understanding, the other party directly came up to prove? It''s terrible, Conversely, we seized the opportunity and came from behind. We still have a way to survive?"


    "It''s no wonder that in the old age, we will be defeated in the unchanged destiny. This is the enemy that the super ancient gods and others must be wary of! We will die!"


    "Brothers, our Buddhism and Taoism civilization was too swollen before! Only now have we realized our weaknesses, we can''t wave anymore, we have to burst out."


    "The time is not as ample as we thought. The other party is going to make a quick battle. It will directly kill us, and will not allow the creatures of this later age to rise. Accumulate knowledge and have the possibility of defeating them!"


    "Yes, they are afraid of us too, because they master the nine universes, how about? The 129,000 universes are so vast. There will be a huge number of saints in the future, which is hard to imagine. What monsters and evildoers will appear in it... Killing through them in advance, suppressing, is the best choice!"


    Looking at the live broadcast room, Xu Zhi also felt that they made sense.


    The younger generation has to grow up.


    Almost all ordinary saints of the older generation, who are hundreds or tens of millions of years old, are already decayed, and their thinking becomes rigid and rigid, and it depends on the younger generation.


    And who is the younger generation?


    Tens of thousands of years old, thousands of years old newcomers.


    That is, Caroline, the young generation''s arrogant talents, they just crossed the border and caught up with the best times.


    Caroline, the Three Pillar God and others may be weaker.


    But Di Qi, in terms of cultivation speed and talents, was not weaker than Pheasant, and just like Pheasant, he became a saint in his early ten thousand years.


    But why is Di Qi not as powerful as their ten?


    But as soon as they came up, they saw through the rules of the universe and proclaimed directly.


    Di Qi has been walking for hundreds of years, but he can''t break it.


    The reason for this is simple.


    Di Qi is not creative, let him open up a sermon?


    At the same time, Emperor Qi was over ten thousand years old, how long did he become a saint? They were also sanctified over 10,000 years old, but they are now 6 million years old, still in their prime of life, mature, and energetic...


    If Di Qi is the same age and develops into this true prime of life, he may not be worse than the other.


    And Caroline and others should be the top geniuses who can match the longevity war of the era, but they are still a line behind these most enchanting levels.


    "This is reality. People can push an era horizontally, and they are one of the strongest among hundreds of millions of saints. Although Caroline and others are geniuses, they are not quite normal." Xu Zhi also knows himself and how long he developed. It''s also short, it''s a ghost compared to others'' background.


    "It seems that it is really desperate." Emperor Zun said softly.


    "Yes." Pheasant nodded, "They are very powerful."


    The eight of them fight, just to see through and whoever is faster than whoever sees it first.


    However, the pheasant was already covered in dust, full of wind and sand, and he couldn''t even see it, and there was no possibility of joining the competition.


    "However, there is no need to worry. They are ancient people after all, and their thinking is somewhat solidified. They are still not as new as the newcomers of the times." Pheasant Ji said seriously: "This is the first development based on their previous knowledge. The rules of Chaos Sea, but I don¡¯t know the rest... I¡¯m afraid it will be slow."


    After all, to perfect an era, countless rules are needed.


    "Even, according to their temperament, they may look for the arrogant of the times, accept them as apprentices, and let the other party open up the era." Pheasant said: "After all, their thinking is limited."


    Pheasant said: "At the same time, they also exposed a path for everyone, how to prove the path of the Chaos Sea... It is not good for them!"


    "Although, to prove the Chaos Sea, you have to be a saint of the Jiuyuan Universe, and at the same time... the threshold was very high in ancient times, but now? In the age of the heavens and ten thousand realms, nine universes crossed randomly, and the multidimensional saints exploded. Ambitious saints will also find ways to prove the rules of Chaos Sea!"


    "The Chaos Sea is no less than a new universe! The rules are huge...Although the opponent snatched the mainstream as soon as they came up, there is still a lot left."


    As soon as these words fell, the big octopus and the live broadcast room breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the opponent is ruthless, but not omniscient and omnipotent.


    Xu Zhi also secretly said: "The other party has weakened the assimilation of the Chaos Sea... Originally, the Chaos Sea is chaotic. It is only one-tenth of the assimilation speed of the land in the universe. Now let''s reduce it... the chaos in front of you. Sea, I''m afraid I can really fly freely."


    Species explosion!


    Without restrictions, the species is indeed flourishing.


    Although I am afraid that the alchemy plug-in is still needed to maintain, but the demand is only a lot less...but the specifics are less, Xu Zhi is still unclear, because the other party''s current sermons are not immediately changed.


    The new ocean currents ejected from the nine universes reduce the assimilation of the universe. With the continuous injection of new seawater, the assimilation slowly decreases, so for a while, Xu Zhizhi still can''t see the specific situation.


    "I am only responsible for farming silently, and they will pave the way for me."


    "And this is only the first time it has changed, and it will continue to change in the future... I''m afraid that the livable environment of these universes will appear completely, the heavens and the realms, I will control it!" Xu Zhi said inwardly.


    The nine main universes have been stable for more than 10 billion years, and they are already in the bag and cannot be overthrown.


    I surrounded the city with the heavens and worlds, the countryside, floating outside the main universe, and then started working on the nine main universes.


    They have mastered the nine heaven-defying rules of the main universe, so what?


    I can''t control my Chaos Sea!


    Xu Zhi smiled in his heart, "It seems that I have to go back again to do something about the universe and their reproductive system that could not reproduce before... so that they can really reproduce themselves, and at the same time, I have to Drop some spores and let them evolve themselves..."


    If you can''t reproduce yourself, how can you call it life?


    There are no spores, bacteria, or microorganisms in the ocean, how can a real marine ecology be formed? Xu Zhi wanted the entire Chaos Sea to be his own biological evolution sandbox.


    Just as Xu Zhi was thinking, his face suddenly changed slightly and he looked into the distance.


    ...


    The other side.


    Tens of billions of stars in the Chaos Sea collapse and senesce, turning into the final black hole.


    The number of these black holes is extremely huge. The light, energy, and matter swallowed by the chaotic water jets slowly urge the plates of a parallel universe to move.


    And in a certain black hole, a stalwart shadow of ancient times, through the black hole, silently perceives the chaotic sea outside, seeming to perceive something.


    Gurulu.


    Beyond the ocean currents jetted by the black hole, there are some cosmic life instinctively approaching here.


    The ocean currents here are like clear springs, allowing these life universes to bathe in it and it is very warm, and can''t help but instinctively approach and swim here.


    "Sure enough, it really came!"


    The dark shadow stood in the void, laughing,


    "The others, after all, are not one step ahead of my Guyou! I used to be in the ancient times, when a star body collapsed into a broken black hole when the cosmic bridge split, and I had consciousness and was entertained by the chaotic saint who was studying the division of the universe at that time. Spiritual wisdom."


    At that time, because the "black hole" rules of the parallel universe had just been born, he was one of the failed black hole collapse experiments that gave him agility. After all, a perfect black hole cannot have agility.


    His birth and the most appropriate time allowed a black hole to have wisdom. He is a unique life throughout the ages.


    As for other saints, even though they had deduced the simplest first rule of sermons, their speed was not as fast as him. This was his natural rule.


    "Come on, come on, lovely universe beings."


    He felt the cosmic life that was constantly swimming outside, and chuckled softly: "Here, there is your favorite ocean current, here is the clear spring, you can maximize your freedom from being assimilated by the universe..."


    "Cute little guys~www.novelhall.com~ you are all mine."


    Gu You''s voice was gentle, but there was a hint of uncontrollable joy.


    Other saints can¡¯t find the space ship, it is difficult to go to sea, but he can easily harvest a large number of them continuously! It can even form a stable channel!


    Because they have mastered this rule and created an environment they like.


    "In this way, I seized the opportunity, enough to monopolize the entire age of the heavens and ten thousand realms!"


    A smile was raised at the corner of Gu You''s mouth, "The heavens and the universe, no matter how many tens of thousands of universes, I can grasp a large part of them. If this continues, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of heavens and universes...Lord, I am already the overlord of the multiverse, and I...will be the overlord of the heavens and the realms."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the side,


    A phantom faintly appeared before him,


    "Your Majesty Changsheng, I know that this newly-born spring black hole and clear spring will usher in a batch of infant universes, and they want to trade with His Royal Highness Gu You."


    Gu You''s voice was very cold, "It''s okay, after all, even if you refuse, it can''t slow down their speed. It depends on their sincerity."


    Wow!


    Outside the black hole, one by one young cosmic life, instinctively approached every black hole ejected in the nine universes, in a stream of clear current outside.


    It''s like a fishing rod in the universe, attracting incredible prey.


    And these creatures, seaweed and sea snails, seem to be parasitic snails attached to a steel ship, parasitic seaweed, forming a vigorous ship bottom ecology.


    "Grow up." Gu You whispered, as if he was a father who cared for his young life.


    And through one of the universes, Xu Zhi also vaguely saw this place, looked at the black shadow, glanced at it, and left, just murmured: "This is a good person."

 Chapter 1294： Slaughter the ancient sage, the people are horrified

    Some time passed.


    The saints on the sea of ??chaos gradually learned that there are ancient saints who proclaim the rules of the sea of ??chaos, in order to open up chaos, to complement the order of the universe, and to make great contributions to the world.


    Merit is sanctified.


    In a sense, it is true.


    The greater the merit, the stronger the self. Because the greater the merit, the more terrifying the core rules of the universe, and the more crucial the position of completion!


    Less than a few years.


    At first, the saints thought that the rules of the Chaos Sea had not changed, until they approached the bottom of parallel universes and saw the jets of ocean currents and clear springs, they realized that the mutation had already occurred.


    The source of Chaos Sea has changed.


    Here, countless cosmos are living and approaching, and even the cosmos they drive themselves are very close to this "clear spring" area, and they have nostalgic for them.


    This is biological instinct.


    The previous big universe had a strong repulsive force and foreign body sensation, which made them extremely uncomfortable, as if they were invasive alien species, but they seemed to have entered a relaxing paradise.


    At the same time, they were also in this paradise and saw the existence of the rule-making statue.


    "This deity''s existence, it is claimed to the public that he has opened up a precedent for an era, this is... the first year of the heavens and ten thousand realms!" There was news from a saint.


    "He declared that in the first year of the heavens and ten thousand realms, he established the orthodoxy for the universe and announced the birth of a cosmic era. How bold is this person and where is he sacred?"


    "hateful!"


    "The other party will not only attract and occupy a batch of universes, but also have to wait for me to surrender and take refuge in him!"


    "There are already some saints who have chosen to submit! There is no ambition!"


    "But no matter what, this is already the largest force in the universe. The other party has proclaimed the rules. It is so convenient that we can hardly imagine it! How difficult is it for us to capture and capture a new universe? Kill, get off the net.... As long as the opponent stays here, he will continue to seek refuge in the universe!"


    "Simply hateful!"


    "What a demon is this?"


    Countless saints are terrified, the opponent is too strong and too mysterious, this monopoly makes them almost desperate.


    Even Emperor Qi approached in secret, driving the universe to this clear stream area, with a look of surprise, "This is already a channel, nine universes, like nine light spots, attracting all universe life in the chaotic sea. , Gradually come closer... At the very least, the other party can attract and monopolize 60% of the universe!"


    60%, what is the concept?


    It means that, except for the 40% of the universe controlled by someone, the universe without a master will almost follow the biological instincts to approach here and return here.


    Caroline also came, her voice was suspicious, and she secretly found Di Qi, "The other party has the source, but in the future, it may not be so terrible! Because when this completely clear current spreads, it will gradually replace the existing seawater in the Chaos Sea. , There are paradise everywhere... these universes don¡¯t rely on it, but here is the distant future, and now as the source of living water, the attraction is too great."


    The Three Pillar God also approached secretly, saw two old friends, and whispered:


    "But now, undoubtedly mastering the first-hand resources, almost all living creatures in the universe will come instinctively, and it will continue for a long time... With this continuous flow, if the heavens and all realms really have Over 120,000, the other party can at least master one hundred thousand universes!"


    One hundred thousand? !


    As soon as this word fell, the three parties were frightened.


    The other party is too cruel!


    Such ancient existences can reach the sky by calculation!


    This is to eat in one breath, monopolize all the universe, and not give other saints a chance and a way to survive in the new era!


    So overbearing, but no one can do it!


    The other party holds the general trend of the universe and follows the trend, no one can go retrograde.


    "It''s not that there is no way to break the game."


    Di Qi carried his hands on his back and said: "There are two methods. The first is to enter the nine universes, find the nine bodies of the dao multidimensional saint, kill them, plunder its great blood, merge them into his body, and replace them. !"


    "The second method is that since this is the source of the universe, we will stand still, stand outside, intercept one universe, and steal each other''s achievements." Di Qi was obviously very proficient with his hands on his back.


    "We intercepted outside." Caroline smiled.


    Soon, the three of them began to do the work of blocking roads and robberies near the Chaos Sea in the Nine Universes, and took the opportunity to enter the masterless universes that were attracted.


    And other saints, seeing this scene, followed suit.


    But how huge is the Chaos Sea?


    Even if it is a parallel universe, the coastline cannot be surrounded by a sparse number of saints. What''s more, there are a total of nine universes. There are too many fish slipping through the net to block the coastline, and the harvest is extremely low.


    Below the universe, there are trillions of black holes. No one knows from which direction life in the universe will be attracted. There can only be one at most. The rewards are as exaggerated as the first prize.


    Manpower is hard to beat the sky.


    Relying on their individual strength, they can''t influence the cosmic rules of other people''s proof of the Dao at all, and they can just sit back and enjoy their achievements.


    "hateful!"


    "To seize the general trend of the universe, we must punish such a big thief!"


    And finally, a powerful multidimensional saint of the universe was born.


    Their lowest price is nine yuan, and there are many ten yuan saints who set foot on the ultimate stalwart existence!


    They lived for a long time, and even slept for hundreds of millions of years in the ancient era, and came to today...in the future of three to four billion years.


    They have already become ancient myths, and their stories are rarely circulated in the world.


    "Back then, in that cosmic war, that powerful multidimensional empire fell, and the other side killed it... we were once afraid."


    "The other party is strong, but that little bug''s civilization is nothing more than that."


    "We are older, and we can also suppress it."


    "Before, I couldn''t wait to make a move. Now that the other party has such a monopoly, the world is so powerful, don''t blame us for not making a move.


    "The other side, I don¡¯t know which era the saint is hiding? The multi-dimensional saint has a life span of only 90 million years, which may be longer than our 3-4 billion years of sleep and prolonged life. The other party may be five or six billion years old, but the other party is indeed doing too much. pass!"


    The ancient saints who were truly hidden in the whole continent were born quickly.


    One of them came as a respectable sage of Duowei, forty-five bloodlines of ten yuan Duowei supreme saint, and forty bloodlines of eight yuan Duowei sage, one after another.


    They are multi-dimensionally united, a true body fused with the Nine Elementary Universe, completely descended.


    "Boom!"


    Someone saw that the horrible breath dropped.


    In the chaotic sky of one universe, the universe seemed to be destroyed.


    A large number of ordinary saints felt a little throbbing no matter how far apart they were.


    Someone saw it.


    The ancient Second Universe Chaos Sky Central Desert, the tomb opened, the opportunity to extend the world, as if the rules throughout the universe ancient and modern, a slender, peerless white-robed woman walked out.


    In the seventh universe, in the mountain of immortality, an ancient emperor with white hair and blood is extremely rare in ancient and modern times. Holding a banner in his hand seems to crush the entire universe.


    In every universe, there are two or three such high-order multidimensional existences hidden.


    Even the universe where the mother emperor of the Zerg clan had fallen was also dumbfounded by Xu Zhi, and the opportunities of the universe filled.


    Boom!


    A saint was born.


    The saints live mostly along the coast, but in the depths of the cosmic chaotic sky, a young child has walked out, whose breath can easily crush everything.


    "We have it in the universe?" Xu Zhi was in a daze while eating fruit. The universe really hides many ancient civilizations, which is too mysterious.


    "This?"


    "The existence of the sermon wanted to embezzle it, and it angered the ancient saints!"


    All the saints of the Jiuyuan Universe, the ordinary multidimensional saints looked terrified.


    They have never seen such a terrible holy war.


    In his own universe, there is an unimaginable existence of a deity, who is old but not dead, and has lived for hundreds of millions of years. The story of each deity can be written into a magnificent chapter.


    A **** imperial battle happened.


    In the depths of the chaotic sky, violent vibrations broke out, but the vibrations quickly subsided.


    A news broke that all the ancient saints had fallen.


    Mysterious existence, one person killed all the ancient sages.


    "This is normal." Pheasant''s eyes were very calm. "This kind of guy thinks that he hides his life and sleeps for hundreds of millions of years to prolong his life. He is an old monster, but he doesn''t know that in the past, my kills were weak."


    "The true bodies of their nine universes are all dead, and they cannot enter the universe again."


    "There are some self-righteous saints who have really died without leaving any fire in the heavens and worlds, some careful saints, the true selves of the nine universes are all dead, although they cannot go back, but in the small universe outside, You can survive if you keep your body."


    "But they died once in the nine parallel universes, and they can''t go back."


    In the understatement of Pheasant Ji, all the hidden old immortals have fallen.


    Some of them were even stronger than the previous generation of Zerg mother emperors, and their power was earth-shattering, but in Xu Zhi''s eyes they died like ants, without any real feeling at all.


    "This is the end of Tie Hanhan."


    Xu Zhi sighed, but it was also because they didn''t know the details of the longevity world.


    Among all the multiple saints, even though they have passed through the tenth universe in the dark to preach, no one knows what is inside. It is an extremely vague concept of induction and will not enter.


    "At this time, the ordinary saints of the entire age, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, know that there are nine multiverse continents that must not be messed with. They can only unscrupulously search for resources in the outer small universe."


    Xu Zhi is very calm.


    The opponent draws a salary from the bottom of the tank, which is terrible.


    This ancient saint created a clear spring for the universe!


    To trouble him, to be killed, not to trouble the other party, but to watch the other party **** all the opportunities of the era!


    For others, Pheasant Ji, Ultra Ancient Gods, Di Qi, and Caroline, everyone was extremely anxious at this time, feeling that the other party had taken the lead.


    They want to find a way to break the game in a difficult situation.


    But how easy is it?


    "too frightening."


    Xu Zhi scratched his head and looked at Pheasant who was also worried next to him. Pheasant did not expect the other party to be so cruel.


    Xu Zhi also secretly said in his heart: "The opponent is in an absolute crushing posture. The super-ancient gods and the earth''s Huaxia are in the line. It looks very dangerous!


    Caroline, Medusa and the others are very anxious now, how come they clearly seized the opportunity and took the lead in joining the Destroyer of Destroyer camp, but they were caught up behind by the other party and became the first generals under the Destroyer of Destroyer? "


    They feel that their positioning is threatened in the future. Logically speaking, as an emperor... you should also feel fear.


    Because if the other party grasps the general trend, the Chinese Buddhist and Taoist civilization, the emperor respects himself, will undoubtedly die!


    Even Caroline and the Three Pillar Gods are so scared, oppressing themselves to find new opportunities.


    "However, the emperor now feels fear, but the **** of destruction feels okay."


    At this moment, Xu Zhi finally knew the joy of being the universe.


    No matter how the creatures in the universe fight and fight, they will eventually complement the avenue for the "universe." The universe is the profitable one, and it is completely mature and complete.

 Chapter 1295： On the general trend of the world, only our Buddha Daoer (2 in 1)

    This fear extends the entire universe.


    The saints are panicking, and the common people are also in anxiety.


    The weak common people don''t compete for the great universe, don''t want to get opportunities, but can''t escape the catastrophe, no matter which era changes, the suffering...after all, it is the bottom layer.


    The prosperity of the people suffers, and the death of the people suffers.


    The mortals here already refer to the ninth-order enlightened civilization in the universe... and the eighth-order gods, and even true mortals, are not even considered to be ants.


    102 years of the heavens.


    The era has begun to flourish, and it is only a century in Gaowei.


    The universe is completely unblocked.


    Multiverse integration is accelerating.


    Countless spaceships set sail, chaos beyond the sky, ushering in the early days of prosperity.


    Wow!


    Chaos and mist shrouded in the coastline.


    A large number of other dimensional civilization saints descended.


    They smuggled into these universes, absorbing talents everywhere, and inviting the younger generation of ninth-order enlightened civilizations to become their crew.


    Plunder, occupy.


    Talent has become the most critical scarce product of this era.


    Building the universe, deducing the era, and hoping that evildoers can deduct the future, these all need talents. This era is obviously a competition for talents.


    Even Gu You began to widen its doors, and began to announce the recruitment of the world''s elites in the nine multiverses, worshiping the novice school, and having the possibility of becoming a direct disciple.


    "I, I want to broaden the world and accept the common people!"


    And Gu You has a great reputation!


    Because he has mastered stable cosmic channels and a large number of cosmos are approaching, many beings have begun to choose refuge.


    "Let''s go with the flow."


    Xu Zhi¡¯s body sits in an orchard in the countryside of Dongcheng City on the earth, eating fruits, "Those universes are all other kinds of Zerg beings... They are like Caroline and Di Qi, and they don¡¯t know they are. The Zerg think that they are free and live in the sandbox... They naturally follow their biological instincts to get close to the livable."


    Xu Zhi can naturally stop those universe life.


    But why stop?


    Let nature take its course. This is the law of the universe. Isn''t interference to expose yourself?


    Gu You directly punched herself to death!


    I can''t afford it...


    Xu Zhi still knew this.


    So far, Caroline and others do not know that they are a Zerg, and these universes have produced wisdom. Although a member of the Zerg, Xu Zhi has no idea from beginning to end to let them know his origin!


    "The big hidden in the city, the world is full of my children... How can such peerless universe secrets be disclosed casually?" Xu Zhi took a bite of the apple leisurely, with a relaxed face.


    After all, Xu Zhi was decayed and became the person he once hated the most.


    There is a saying like this: If you stare at the abyss for too long, you will stare back at the abyss.


    Thinking about it now, Pharaoh also applies.


    But he didn''t feel it at all, Xu Zhi turned around, looked at his latest revision, and said: "It''s just that, is this thing still a Zerg?"


    The renewal of the second Zerg mother emperor has appeared, and it has changed beyond recognition.


    The body of the mother emperor of the Zerg clan in the first generation has been completely changed by Xu Zhi.


    If you say that the scattered accessories before, are everywhere, I think it has become a whole!


    The Zerg accessory brain has become a creeping "universe" life, and this cosmic vitality, Xu Zhi has stored the six reincarnations, heavenly piano and other accessories in it.


    The operation is very simple.


    It''s just a small improvement.


    But in essence, they are still parts, but at least they are fused together in appearance.


    "In the second version, the Zerzu accessory brain has already been made into a cosmic life that gives birth by me. If the first generation of Zerg mother emperor appears in front of her, she will look at her body... I think she will recognize it. No more, I played it like I don''t know what a ghost." Xu Zhi''s face was very calm.


    Obviously, he embarked on an unprecedented path.


    But it is precisely because of unprecedented, Xu Zhi himself cannot see what the future will be like, what is the form of the heavens and the world?


    do not know!


    At the very least, Gu You''s hand made Xu Zhi be stunned.


    But Xu Zhi was not in any rush. No matter what happened, the other party would help him to fill the laws of the universe, and he just had to sit and watch.


    Xu Zhi glanced at those players.


    Above the earth, the atmosphere in the forum quickly became excited.


    "Now, following Zhang Youling, we have already occupied seven big ships, and we will be called the Seven King Kong in the future universe age!"


    "Isn''t it Qiwuhai?"


    "However, we followed to other universes, smuggled ashore, and found our bloodline in our universe. There is no way to use it in that universe!"


    "Too difficult! We can only practice again?"


    "Yes, there is no blood connection between each parallel universe!"


    "Yeah, if this goes on, all the super bloodlines we deduced before are useless?"


    "All our hard work has been wasted!"


    They complained, bitter and unspeakable.


    According to this situation, the complex bloodline of Rank Nine Profound Art, the complex bloodline of the whole family, and the bloodline of the big octopus death **** can only be used in their original universe, and they cannot be used in other universes...


    This function is greatly reduced.


    At the moment when everyone was talking about it, Akina''s speed finally came out.


    "Don''t panic everyone!"


    "Our blood is not useless! It''s that the times have changed and the way we use it has become different!"


    Qiu Mingshan said quickly: "The other party is called Gu You, which is very powerful. The other party has a monopoly on the structure of the heavens and myriad worlds. However, it is true that I have found a way to break the game!"


    When everyone heard it, they felt terrible.


    This awesome pen is awesome.


    The saints in the entire universe feel that there is a danger, and they cannot find the other side''s plan to break the situation, but Akina has found a way?


    Is Akina mountain speed so cruel?


    Can even these ancient saints fight?


    They had also heard of the previous battle.


    Even the old monsters, hundreds of millions of years old, came out of the mountain one after another, and they joined forces to discuss an argument, but they were all killed. That battle was earth-shattering.


    But Akina''s speed is very calm.


    Akina Mountain Speed: "First of all, let me talk about everyone''s first problem, blood!"


    "Everyone''s main problem is probably-is our evolutionary bloodline useless?"


    "I can tell you that going to other universes is really useless!"


    "It''s not just us who are even facing this problem. The times are changing, and there are other multidimensional saints. They also know their bloodline, and I''m afraid they are starting to be useless..."


    Everyone nodded.


    They really suffer.


    But the other saints are not so?


    The future pattern of the heavens and worlds has arrived. On the Sea of ??Chaos, no matter which universe bloodline is, it will be useless!


    Everyone is abolished!


    That Gu You, Pheasant Ji, in fact, they were the worst.


    Akina Mountain Speed: "It''s true that this is an unprecedented variable! The original combat effectiveness system has been overthrown, so what is the future combat effectiveness class used to measure?"


    Everyone couldn''t help falling into contemplation, and some people started talking:


    "All the heavens and all realms, every realm is a universe, and the fighting power in the universe is still the same bloodline system as before. However, after leaving the universe and coming to all the heavens and all realms, the fighting power will be different. Everyone is in chaos. Meeting on the sea, driving the collision of the universe, whose universe is stronger than?"


    "The future is not more than blood, stronger than whose universe?"


    Just when everyone was discussing, Akina Yama''s speed gave the answer.


    "What you said is not wrong. The future is better than the universe! But it is also better than blood. Don''t forget that the current universe has a characteristic. They are all blood universe life. Since they are life, don''t they have blood?"


    Everyone seems to have caught something.


    Life in the universe...


    There is also blood.


    Their bloodline is the road map.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "I just explained that since the universe can be compared to a person with blood... then his blood, why can''t we change it to our Nine Revolutions Profound Art?"


    Everyone trembled.


    Let this cosmic being practice Nine Ranks profound art?


    wrong!


    Is it to let this cosmic being have the blood of Rank Nine Profound Art, and then cultivate? ,


    They flicked.


    This is driving this super mech to fight?


    In other words, driving a cosmic giant to fight?


    Now it is indeed a different angle to think about the problem. If it is not regarded as the universe, the seaweed, conch, fish... are also species that live in the sea. Let them, these "sea animals", evolve the blood of the nine-turn profound art... .


    Qiu Mingshan said quickly: "So, is it difficult for a single being to evolve the bloodline of Rank Nine Profound Art?"


    "The answer is of course hard and hard!"


    "But for us, it''s not impossible! We have used countless lives to evolve the bloodline of the Nine Ranks profound art, and we have also created a complex type. The life in front of us is a little special, so we can''t do it?"


    Akina''s speed inspired everyone.


    Vaguely felt a surge of blood and excitement.


    However, if the Atlas of the Great Dao has become the bloodline structure of the Nine Revolutions Profound Art, can this universe still live?


    Will the ecological environment become life?


    Qiu Mingshan said again: "I''m too lazy to make inferences, I''ll just say the answer. In the future era, we will use our blood to evolve the universe and become the cosmic dojo of our blood!"


    "Then, we will occupy the magpie''s nest again, to occupy the will of the universe, and instead, we ourselves will become the great cosmic life giant with the nine-turn profound arts!"


    "What is the equivalent of this situation? We have the form of a super-changing giant, and we have become giants! We still have Rank Nine Profound Art!"


    The more he speaks, the louder and more passionate,


    "We in the future, or the entire universe! The pattern must be the battle between creatures and creatures, using blood to compete... It''s just that these creatures are all universes!"


    "And how do you take the will of the universe and treat the universe as your own body? Isn''t there no way! Caroline, the Three Pillar God, has done it with her own blood!"


    "We can go to Caroline and others to borrow blood, and then take this path! We take the universe and replace it, and then use the universe life to complement his DNA bloodline and become our own bloodline of Rank Nine Profound Art! "


    "We are just transforming our blood from our existing body into another body. Our previous savings were not in vain! It is conceivable that in the future battles between the giants of the universe, we will also use the Nine Turns Profound Gong, this creature of the heavens can push the whole life horizontally!"


    The speed of Qiu Mingshan Mountain makes everyone feel relaxed and happy.


    Evolving a universe into a super-blooded life of the Nine Revolutions Profound Art, what does the inside of this universe look like?


    What environment is life in this universe?


    What pattern?


    They can''t guess these!


    However, there are endless possibilities for the completion of the road map, and it is indeed possible to do this.


    Qiu Mingshan said so much, but he knew that their ninth revolution profound arts were against the sky, but sooner or later other saints would learn from them and transfer their own blood to a universe.


    Turn a universe into your own blood dojo.


    Then, all the bloodlines against the sky in the nine multiverses have been transformed into a single universe, fighting against each other. Who wins and who is weak?


    hard to imagine.


    But it must be a flourishing age, unprecedented.


    "This is the first question, our blood is inherited." Akina Yamazuki said, "The second question is if the opponent''s monopoly is broken!"


    "I also discussed this question with Mengmei, and we have an answer." Qiu Mingshan said speedily: "Birth! Let the universe give birth!"


    Let the universe give birth?


    What is the solution?


    "The universe is currently not fertile, because its NDA, Dadao map is not perfect... But there are currently some leading universes, the map is quite complete, has grown to the birth of wisdom, the will of heaven... Then, The next step in the birth of wisdom, we continue to complement the road map, can we let the universe reproduce?"


    "You must know that the growth of living things is the birth of wisdom, then the body functions mature, breed the next generation, and then age and die..."


    Everyone was stunned by this wild thought.


    However, it is not over yet.


    Akina Yamazaki continued: "We don¡¯t have to think of him as a universe, but as a life... The DNA blood sequence of the universe has unlimited potential. We can evolve it... If we can¡¯t have children, we will change the evolution of the universe. The structure of life is consciously biased towards the map, so that it has the characteristics of producing offspring!"


    Everyone''s mind was shocked, as if facing the abyss, like walking on thin ice.


    At this moment, they have almost imagined the future corner of the universe! !


    future...


    The possibilities are endless!


    Because everything is hazy now, it needs to be completed and confirmed!


    The universe, with the bloodline of Rank Nine Profound Art, can produce heirs... Isn''t the heir also of Rank Nine Profound Art bloodline?


    They gave birth to cosmic beings with the blood of Rank Nine Profound Art, and eventually formed civilized settlements and even found a nation...


    Isn''t this universe equivalent to ancient humans?


    Blood can be inherited, can be fertile, and form communities!


    The life forms of this universe and ordinary individual life are already similar!


    "It''s not an ancient human, that''s the future! Now, it''s equivalent to a conch population, a fertile fish school... swimming in the Chaos Sea."


    The Akina Mountain Speed ??Completion allows everyone to imagine an inevitable future development trend.


    The vastness and destitution must be the most unimaginable super myth, a picture that is hard to summarize!


    The heavens!


    This is the heavens and the world!


    Akinayama Speed: "To be honest, if it was before, even if it was fertile, the newly-born small universe would not be able to live, because the small universe of the juvenile body is too fragile to resist the assimilation of the universe! But now, with the changes in the rules, Maybe we can survive!"


    Everyone nodded, and now they have the conditions for fertility, and there is also an environment to live in the new small universe.


    Akina Mountain Speed: "But at present, those new ocean currents are still spreading, just like the splitting of the ancient multiverse. It will take a long time to completely permeate every part of the Chaos Sea."


    After all, the division of the parallel universe back then took a long time before the plates completely moved.


    Qiu Mingshan Speed: "However, we don¡¯t need to panic. We can go to the other side¡¯s spring source area to give birth, where the assimilation effect is very small. We will grow up the new small universe before leaving... the other side¡¯s place is equivalent. Delivery room only!"


    delivery room?


    Everyone is dumb.


    This analogy is very appropriate.


    This is a resource for going to prostitutes to prove the Taoism hard, to have children, to drag the children and leave?


    The players immediately expressed their opinions,


    "From this perspective, isn''t the other party still in control of the vital points, and nothing has changed, right?"


    "Are you stupid? There must be a change."


    "Yes! The other party absorbs the arrival of the wild universe according to that source, so that he may have 120,000 universes and monopolize 100,000! But it is different now, because we can also have children!"


    "Yes, if we are able to have children, we can also have a large number of universes, and the other party can only absorb the wild universe. Although there are too many, it cannot be monopolized!"


    "Moreover, this delivery room is too big, and hundreds of millions of black holes are ejecting outwards. He can''t stop us from sneaking in."


    "What do you say is like a Pokemon? Collect universe pokemon everywhere?"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    This time, it was their turn to seize the opportunity!


    That''s great!


    Perhaps, other saints also saw this future.


    They have also seen that through the universe, they can break the monopoly, and even see the blood of the universe, and they can integrate and improve their own blood.


    But see useful?


    The player is undoubtedly the fastest.


    The saints have to start from the beginning, but the players have mature evolutionary knowledge, the fastest evolving universe bloodline, can evolve the fertility mechanism.


    There is also the second difficulty, which is to find a way to occupy the consciousness of the universe.


    Otherwise, you may have just made a wedding dress, and when the cosmic will of others is strong, they will not necessarily listen to you.


    And they have both conditions!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Cool!"


    "The next tuyere, whoever is it!!"


    "After all, we are grasping the first opportunity. We were taken advantage of when we were not so good. Now the second outlet is us!"


    "Hahahaha, look at my ten treasures and strive to be the master of the universe!"


    Cough cough cough.


    Akina Yamazaki coughed twice, let them be quiet, and added a few more points, "In the future, the saints will seize the universe, and the original universe will form a settlement, hostile to us... the two sides will form two power."


    Everyone can understand this.


    It is estimated that among the 129,600 heavens, some of them are the will of heaven in the original universe, which is hostile to the will of the saints who rob the universe.


    The two sides formed two camps.


    When everyone heard this, they felt more and more clear, and suddenly laughed, "It''s still the famous autumn mountain bike speed pen!"


    "Yes, I can actually see this layer!"


    "No, it''s also a cute girl, UU reading www.uukanshu.com and they deduced it together. Only through internal information can we see this!"


    "Other saints can''t see it at all!"


    "We broke the game, we broke the game first!"


    Facing these countless compliments, Akina is speeding, but his face is serious:


    "Honestly speaking, other saints can''t do it because it is an unprecedented path for them-life into chemistry... and we have seen that we can respond quickly because we have special expertise in art."


    "All our previous evolutionary accumulations are for the foreshadowing of our eyes! Others are so busy, everyone is in trouble, but we have already come out...Are we strong? No! No, clever woman It¡¯s hard to cook without rice! I¡¯m afraid this is also a super-ancient god...the training prepared for us!"


    "He had already anticipated the age of the heavens and ten thousand realms, the age of the discipline of life evolution, and he also knew that he would face this dilemma of life evolution, not only in the present, but also in the future.... Therefore, he created the "Spore "Evolution" has honed us to today."

 Chapter 1296： The three-year period has come?

    When everyone heard this, their hearts were mixed.


    The super ancient gods have already counted this moment?


    Before the general trend of the world has risen, it has been secretly laid out to such a deep place!


    Previously, they were asked to study the evolution of species, and the bloodline into chemistry, it turned out to be preparation for today.


    "I thought I used to simply think that it is for us to simply evolve the bloodline against the sky, and to master the rules to compete for the hegemony of this universe, but I didn''t know that we were watching the sky from the well!"


    "Hiss!! It turns out that the sight of the ultra-ancient gods is already outside the universe. He does not fight for hegemony in the universe, but prepares for the future heavens and worlds!"


    "Because the bloodline is completely useless, we have to study the rules of the appearance of the bloodline, in order to deduce the new rules, and take control of the world!"


    "Ultra-ancient gods, even those ancient giants in the longevity world, are calculating!"


    "To destroy the gods and use the general trend of the times to overthrow them!"


    "Cow pen!"


    "The emperor''s disciple of the super-ancient gods, I am afraid that he was also calculating, and he easily captured the heart of one of the other''s ancient existences!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    ...


    Xu Zhi looked at these comments and turned page by page. They were all shocked by the layout of the ultra-ancient gods. They were all exaggerated foresight. He never expected that the "Spore Evolution" game was laid out for this era...


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help touching his nose, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Before, I was really just evolving the extraordinary bloodline, using the bloodline against the sky, intending to compete for the universe...


    You look down on this kind of "sitting on the well and watching the sky". The mother emperors of the Zerg clan in the past are not going to cry?


    This is what people''s goal is.


    To evolve blood life in a universe and master the source is the strongest...


    Moreover, they are already the top-notch race in the universe.


    These people are simply getting more and more swollen. According to this statement, the mother emperors of the Zerg race have also degenerated into the countryside...


    Xu Zhi looked surprised.


    But we still have to keep watching, to see how their sorrows are said and how to speak.


    The big brothers have already started taking the oath collectively.


    Mengmei: "This is when we show off our heads! We need to tell these words to Caroline, the Three Pillars, and Di Qi who are still in the ocean, and let them join forces to promote a world of heaven and earth!"


    The alchemist: "The calculations of the ultra-ancient gods can be said to be a rainy day. They don''t understand the life into the chemical system! Just practicing the traditional rule system is naturally inferior to us!"


    Balloon fish: "Brothers, go up and up! There is no predicament that cannot be overcome with knowledge, only the hairline that is not bald! Everyone!"


    Some people have seen blind spots.


    Tiandao Piano: ¡°In this way, according to the big octopus, the universe that occupies the evolution is not the septic tanks of the heavens, the toilets for walking, the public toilets of marine universe creatures? (Dislike.jpg)¡±


    ...


    everyone:"......"


    They also stayed for a few seconds, the blinking eyes were not panic, but... huge joy!


    Just like awakening the dreamer, they only feel a huge and vast plan in their hearts that can make many saints in the universe drink a pot!


    They were originally compassionate, kind and didn''t like to fight. Their evolved Nine-Rank profound arts and other bloodlines were all non-combat types. Only the bloodline of the big octopus was the decisive generation of killing gods on the sofa!


    "Brothers, I have an idea..."


    "Could it be that you too..."


    "Hahahaha, it''s worth getting to know the monarchs and discussing the truth! It seems that all of you are the kind of people who have a good heart!"


    "Then please contact the big octopus, contact the emperor? Let the pheasant find a way to capture, or give a universe to the big octopus, we have just introduced the blood of the big octopus, it is time to chase the big octopus while it is hot, continue to deduct, and form Exaggerated cosmic power!"


    "The little wife of Emperor Zun, when she was still in distress, the big octopus told her that she had come out of the predicament, it was so sharp (look forward to.jpg


    "Hurry up, let the big octopus pretend to be forced!"


    "Facing the pheasant, tell me this set of theories quickly! I''m already overwhelmed by my great power!"


    "Finally, Pheasant Ji''s mouth crooked: the three-year period has come, and I will endure your humiliation, be driven out of the house, marry a dead man, and the Dragon King will return today and no longer tolerate it! (At this time, the big octopus stepped forward, All the saints are shocked: There is such a **** in the world? It coincides with the future trend of the world, and it will inevitably be the dragon king in the chaotic sea!


    The comments are getting more and more exploded and getting faster and faster.


    Xu Zhi: "....."


    He...stayed.


    After turning around, did you think about me again?


    Di Qi, Caroline, and the Three Pillars of God will not go to show off, show me here?


    Waiting for Xu Zhi to recover, the big octopus was already in high spirits. He was on the deck and ran to talk to Ji Ji about his deduction.


    "According to my observations, the general trend of the universe, if you divide it for a long time, it must be combined for a long time..." The big octopus was browsing, and if it weren''t for the emperor, I would not bother to pay attention to you, the country turtle.


    But Jiji stood on the deck, and was still worried about the future chaotic sea with all the saints. At this time, he couldn''t help but be horrified. He secretly said: "The husband is worthy of knowing people with his eyes. You can see this alien octopus at once. It''s different... it turns out to be a corner of the future and see the way to break the game!"


    "It describes it, an incredible world!"


    "It seems unbelievable... but it is also doomed!"


    "This octopus... looks like a silly head, it''s very extraordinary!"


    She may have a hardened mind, without any creativity, after all, she has broad knowledge, and she immediately noticed the feasibility of it.


    But although I can see the method now, it is indeed as said. There is not enough knowledge of the evolutionary bloodline, and the universe knowledge of the evolutionary road map can only be explored from scratch. It is extremely slow...


    But the octopus in front of him said that he was very talented in this area, and showed some talents, which made Pheasant Ji really feel scared.


    "It needs a universe, preferably the seaweed universe, which is more suitable. It also needs to command the saints to repair the DNA rule map of the universe according to his opinions, let the seaweed universe evolve and enter the growth stage of the universe... You can give him a try."


    After all, Pheasant agreed.


    The big octopus was immediately ecstatic, and it made sense to agree.


    After all, not only knowledge of biological bloodline evolution, but also knowledge of universe map evolution!


    Knowledge of biological bloodline evolution is inherently extremely rare!


    The evolutionary knowledge of the universe atlas, the evolutionary laws of singularity explosions... Besides Tianyinzong, Mengmei is in possession of the evolutionary data in this respect, who else has it?


    Only by evolving countless universes, evolving countless road maps, can we conclude this system. This is a unique first-mover advantage. Can those saints understand? Singularity Explosion! Avenue Atlas! These are the gods of destruction who have given up their authority to allow their individual creatures to have the opportunity to contact...


    So the big octopus showed some talents, UU Read www.uukanshu.com is not afraid that the other party will disagree.


    What''s more, there is also the emperor''s good words to help.


    Suddenly, a vigorous cosmic revolution was completely opened.


    The big octopus wrote down some paths overnight, so that some saints preached separately, densely packed and unreadable.


    These saints were suddenly shocked after seeing them,


    "There is a certain law in this!"


    "The universe is also life, and it also has blood. Can the universe give birth to true blood talents, and cultivate blood techniques like life?"


    "Can you breed offspring?"


    They were shocked, and Pheasant was also watching and following secretly.


    It wasn''t until they gradually realized that something was wrong, and the whole universe suddenly started to stink...

 Chapter 1297： This

    This is a unique taste.


    At first it was a foul smell, and the whole seaweed universe was gradually decayed.


    It reveals the aging and decaying atmosphere, and even everyone thinks that with the completion and transformation of the entire universe map, the entire universe will go to complete death...


    Over the past few decades, a sage has proclaimed the Dao one after another, complementing the rules of the universe, and the rancidity began to ferment more and more.


    This stench is increasing.


    The unique rancidity of filth gradually turned into the unique decay of the corpse, and this death seemed to be undergoing final fermentation, and there was a slight degeneration, as if the old spirits were finally brewing, and there was a hint of fragrance.


    The weird picture happened.


    The rancidity is intensifying, and all the saints feel unbearable at first, the stench is nauseous, and can''t bear the smell, but they gradually feel that the smell has become better, fresh and sweet.


    This feeling is very mysterious.


    Just like stinky tofu, when you get used to it, you feel mellow and plump.


    When all the saints have completely recovered.


    I found that the entire seaweed universe had become black, with a strong breath of death, and the countless dancing tentacles of the seaweed looked like an evil octopus.


    Wearing a black cloak of carapace and hard rubber, the endless tentacles resemble the death gods wielding a sickle in some mythological civilizations, with indescribable fierce evil, and the purest breath of death rules.


    And they have also become a creature in this "death universe".


    Although this mood of death is enough to destroy everything and defile everything, it cannot cause destruction to them, because they are also children of death.


    "This?"


    "Unbelievable..."


    "I thought I walked into the cesspool and made sacrifices a long time ago, but I couldn''t think of it as walking into a wonderful paradise."


    "It''s like drinking nectar."


    "It exudes such a delicate fragrance."


    "So thirsty, really thirsty."


    The saints marveled that this was an unprecedented road, quickly detecting data,


    "This situation is equivalent to turning this universe into the universe dojo of this saint, and even the rules are flooded with the blood of the other side!"


    "The creatures in this universe can only use this special bloodline. Other rules don''t apply!"


    The players through the other side of the organization are already chemistry saints per capita, and they are also studying the data at this time.


    "The living environment of the universe has become narrower..."


    "The vast universe is less than one billionth of the original living environment!"


    They observe the surroundings.


    You should know that in a normal universe, the planets, soil, and stars are almost all living environments wherever you see them, and the luminous celestial bodies like the sun that cannot survive are also ignited for the surrounding living environment.


    And here?


    Here are all densely packed muscles, bones, DNA, peristaltic blood vessels, intertwined meridians!


    Yes!


    The planet has stretched into...nuclei, muscles, bones.


    What is life made of?


    It is also composed of dead objects.


    Soil, water, and various trace material elements make up the flesh, blood, hair, blood vessels of the living creatures on the planet...


    And here the planet, soil, water, their matter directly becomes the material composition of life!


    This is the rule, the rule of this universe.


    "It''s just... incredible!!!"


    "Is this the miracle of the universe?"


    "There is almost no living environment."


    "Previously, the rules for the continuous completion of the Atlas of the Great Universe were all to make the universe more livable... But the maps in front of us were all about the evolutionary bloodline, a tree-like map of the avenue, and therefore occupy a lot of resources!"


    "Let it evolve the bloodline signs of life and occupy too many resources!"


    Countless people are analyzing, admiring loudly, and starting to hold various opinions,


    "It may not be a good thing!"


    "You know, the survival resources of our side of the parallel universe are originally surplus! A planet, a nebula, and a vast expanse, may not survive some sporadic civilization, now... it''s just being used!"


    "Perhaps, this is the best choice, and the land area is sufficient. If civilization develops here, it may not be weak! The number of civilizations is also quite large!"


    They are constantly analyzing.


    The environment in the universe is too broad, civilization is too scarce, and the resources are indeed endless and too wasteful.


    And let the civilization in a universe be everywhere?


    Every planet, galaxy has civilization?


    The universe is a dark forest!


    The greater the scope of domination, the easier it is to become a target.


    The stronger the civilization, the more it likes to hide in the subspace, living in the high-dimensional space-time. All civilizations follow the route of elite soldiers. The population of tens of trillions of native people is enough.


    And this number...how much space can it occupy?


    Therefore, the universe is empty.


    "And here, the empty area is occupied by these muscles. Creatures can only live on muscles, bones, like bacteria in organisms...like living on a planet..." An old saint laughed Tao.


    All the saints are looking forward to it, this is an unspeakable general trend.


    The rules of this universe are too mysterious and special.


    This makes them look forward to it.


    "This is the prosperous age of the heavens and the world!"


    The big octopus carried his hands on his back, "The heavens and the world are different! Only there are endless bad, infinite mysteries and freshness! The current nine multiverses are the same with little difference! Too mediocre, too decayed and old, needs to be overthrown!


    "Mr. Talent."


    The saints around couldn''t help but admire.


    "Twelve thousand nine thousand six hundred universes are one yuan. This vast number of universes is equivalent to infinite, and it is difficult for humans to explore the mystery of each universe!"


    The big octopus walked swiftly, and said in his heart a rural turtle, he barely pointed out a few words to them, he is already thanking the Lord Longen, and proudly said: "This road map, the rules of the universe, and the evolution of life..."


    wonderful!


    It is a wonderful universe transformation plan!


    The saints listened and couldn''t help but sigh, this octopus looked stupid, like the offspring of those eighth-order gods inbred with inbreeding, and the birth defects of mental disorders, in fact... it was a big wit!


    The theory of the other party is just too mysterious!


    "This is... the rule of death?"


    Pheasant also slowed down, looking at the special nature of this universe, a little surprised.


    The other saints didn''t know, but she knew the strangeness.


    The death rule is very unique and rare.


    The lethality is the strongest, almost none of them, but the side effects are the greatest.


    Throughout the history of the vast universe, there have also been several horrifying mutant individuals with death bloodlines, but there is no doubt that the glorious short-lived ones have perished again, because the death race... cannot give birth!


    Races that master this bloodline rule will destroy the life rules in their bodies, rendering them unable to reproduce.


    Therefore, the life that masters the "rule of death" is basically not inheriting the blood of the father''s generation, but a mutant individual, and cannot multiply to form a race, and will fall after one lifetime, without inheritance.


    Pheasant has also killed such an existence.


    Plundered the opponent''s blood gene bank and tried to integrate into the spare.


    But she was horrified to discover that this bloodline''s lethality is too terrifying, it will pollute other avenue bloodlines, obliterate the vitality of other avenue bloodlines, and let other bloodlines be contaminated and assimilated by the universe...


    The lethality is too strong!


    Even his other bloodlines are killed, incompatible!


    Therefore, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com can only use one bloodline, what''s the use of going against the sky?


    The other five bloodlines can still fight or even defeat one of them!


    This strongest bloodline of death and killing, although the strongest, is very tasteless.


    But it is indeed against the sky, which can be called a taboo. In the old days, some decaying death saints, this single bloodline, pushed the whole life...


    The pheasant also avoids his edge and let the opponent die in the years.


    It''s not that you can''t fight, it''s not that you can''t win, but you don''t want to fight!


    Because the opponent can tarnish her blood, even if she kills the opponent, the blood of the Heaven-defying Great Dao will be damaged a lot!


    "This octopus contains such a rare to extreme bloodline. I am afraid it is one of the protagonists between the heaven and the earth? Master the rules of death, and you can''t see the future..." Pheasant Ji secretly said: "I just can feel it. It''s not easy."

 Chapter 1298： Between the laughter, the vast prologue finally opened

    Xu Zhi''s eyelids twitched, feeling horrible, and said to Pheasant Ji: "This universe of filthy blood is very evil, not the right way."


    "This octopus, I''m afraid it is also a bloodline of sudden death rules..." Pheasant Ji secretly said, "But the lethality is enough, and it is enough to open up territory."


    Xu Zhi was speechless.


    The pheasant is obviously only profit first. If this thing can kill people, how can you care about other things?


    After all, we must compete for the general trend of the times. If we lose, it means death.


    The big octopus is still talking about it,


    "Next, there are two measures. The first is to find a way to seize the will of the universe in this universe... After all, the juvenile will has been produced now. If you don''t seize it now, there will be no way when the opponent grows up... The second is to create a reproductive structure, then go to the spring and give birth in secret."


    "How to seize the house?" someone asked.


    "I have a clever plan." The big octopus took a deep breath. Although it was easy to say, it was actually very solemn.


    A universe can only have one bloodline, which is the road map...


    It is impossible to have five bloodlines.


    Therefore, we can only take the route of compound blood! !


    In front of us, we must integrate part of the bloodline structure of the demon core into the bloodline of the **** of death, forming two kinds of composites, and use the spirit and universe power of the new version of the demon core to seize the universe.


    But in fact, it is very complicated!


    It is the most difficult thing to understand the most basic principles, analyze layer by layer, and then to the core bloodline structure, to intercept the part and merge it.


    Even the players have no knowledge, but it is difficult to do it and requires a lot of calculations.


    "This is going to ask the emperor Qi boss..." Big Octopus secretly said: "Only his philosophy, the Da Luo Tianjing, can give a specific plan for the implementation of blood fusion."


    I have to say that this is very complicated and can be said to be a long-term project.


    Pheasant also felt that it was complicated, but the other party had a plan, and couldn''t help saying: "Evolve the structure of reproducing offspring? Your universe species, I''m afraid it can''t reproduce, because the life that masters the rules of death cannot reproduce."


    "What? My octopus pepper, with a super-changing form, can become a giant in the universe, but can''t find a female octopus?" The big octopus was shocked.


    Pheasant shook his head, "Not only is it impossible to breed, but to enjoy this aspect of pleasure is an extravagant hope. Your body has a rule of death, and it melts when you touch it..."


    The big octopus is struck by lightning! !


    Although Ji Ji felt that the bloodline of death was exaggerated, he did not have the idea of ??taking the cosmic will of the universe and replacing it with a big octopus, leaving it to this octopus.


    After all, the side effects are too great.


    According to this statement, there will be a population theory in the future universe.


    However, this universe cannot multiply populations, it can only be individuals, and thus loses the advantage of forming cliques... If you have seized this universe, how can you and your husband give birth to a group of small universes?


    Moreover, if I only need to learn secretly and master this aspect of operation, my bloodline is also extremely against the sky, and I am afraid of being weak?


    Pheasant Ji secretly said in his heart.


    However, the other party''s system is very special. The origin of this big octopus is very mysterious. It is better to know the laws of the times of this "all heavens and ten thousand realms".


    I''m afraid it comes from a mysterious civilization...


    Is it possible that it comes from the legendary Buddhist and Taoist civilization?


    The other party is very ambitious, want to secretly win over yourself and your husband?


    Pheasant thought for a while, but didn''t care.


    "No matter how the other party does it, now this octopus can''t get rid of my control. Even if it succeeds, it''s just getting this seaweed universe... and once he succeeds, I can learn almost the same here, and I can master it myself. In another conch universe, blood has also appeared, no less than the other side!"


    The biggest loss is this seaweed universe.


    But how does it compare to this knowledge?


    However, Pheasant Ji didn''t know that if it weren''t for looking at the face of "Emperor Zun", with the spirit of these players, and resolutely not revealing a little detail, it would be impossible for her to come into contact.


    It was also looking at the face of Emperor Zun, and he didn''t hide it.


    Times, hundreds of years passed in the blink of an eye.


    This is due to the long years of high-dimensional time and space, but for the mortals in the universe, it is only a few days in the blink of an eye. They do not realize that the universe is about to usher in drastic changes.


    523 years of the age of the heavens and the world.


    Guyou is in its heyday, with seventy-three universes under his command, including the new universes Xu Zhi has created and added over the years.


    And there is almost no new universe, and the sages feel more and more fear, and they have no hope of winning.


    "That ancient prophecy, once said, there are 129,600 in the heavens and worlds, and this number is constant, but...At this time, the universe is only a hundred years old!"


    "This number is too far away from 120,000!"


    "Is the ancient prophecy a scam? After all, it is normal for a cosmic meteor shower to fall more than a hundred cosmic meteors outside the territory and fall into the sea of ??chaos... No matter how many, there can be no one hundred and twenty thousand!"


    "Prophecy, is it wrong?"


    Some saints were not reconciled and continued to search the entire ocean of chaos, but they could never find a new universe of life.


    All clues indicate that all the universe quantities have been found, far from the predicted quantity.


    They also eventually discovered that the cosmic meteor shower does not seem to fall anymore, and it may be difficult for a second meteor shower to fall.


    They began to question the prophecies.


    The number of these universes alone is definitely not a prosperous age!


    Too rare!


    So, is this prophetic age of the heavens, a short-lived one, a kind of farce?


    But there are also saints who speculate that there should be variables, where is the vitality of the universe in the dark?


    Just when there was any doubt, a sudden change occurred.


    Emperor Qi, the Three Pillars of God, and Ling Yun, after all, have opened up a complete goal-oriented universe that has joined forces to promote.


    "Ultra-ancient gods, let me wait in it. The composite bloodline before the evolution is actually let us lay the foundation for this moment!"


    "Other saints have never known, practice, but we are already very familiar with it, we can push a future."


    "They are not inferior to me, but...the times make heroes."


    On this day, they rushed to the square secretly, Di Qi had already prepared everything, they had transformed their blood and formed detachment.


    Di Qi is preparing to become the first leaping cosmic civilization among the three.


    Di Qi is most suitable for giving birth to the heirs of the universe. He has the highest deduction and has already been married. At this time, he and Lian Yun have mastered a universe to try the last step.


    "It''s enviable," Caroline said.


    "Ultra ancient gods, don''t you expect it?" The Three Pillars of God looked away, very calm.


    "I think the three of you can live together and live together." Caroline looked at the three pillars of God. "Before, the three were clearly fighting each other, but now they love each other like glue."


    Wow!


    Di Qi, Ling Yun came to the gushing spring square.


    This place is extremely livable, and the universe is bathed here, as if returning home, almost without any repulsion.


    Di Qi and Ling Yun joined hands to enter the warm water.


    A light gradually appeared.


    The brilliance is bred on the bottom of the sea, and gradually exudes the gentle afterglow of the sun, like a beacon on the bottom of the sea, illuminating this sea area of ??the Chaos Sea of ??the universe.


    The vision of heaven and earth heralds an era.


    "this is?"


    "this is?"


    In the dark, UU reading www.uukanshu.com has an ancient nearby universe, looking far away.


    Through the black hole, Gu You seemed to perceive something, an indescribable vision of heaven and earth was born.


    "gave birth!"


    There was an exclamation, as if something fell to the ground.


    This moment is destined to become eternal in history.


    In later generations, the saints walked out of the universe and stepped outside the chaotic sky. They unexpectedly came out of the green flowers, mountains, and beasts everywhere, looking at the universe everywhere, and then looking up, the first sentence on the ancient stone tablet recorded the first scene. epic:


    The "Shanhai Tianyu Chaos Sutra" wrote: [In ancient times, the sky cracked nine poles, outside the eighth level southeast, between the springs, there was the country of Xihe, and there were women called Lianyun, the wife of Emperor Qi, born Shiyu, bathed in Gan Yuan. ¡¿

 Chapter 1299： I, the second law of the Chaos Sea Proof, the universe inheritance...

    This is destined to be a historic scene, remembered by the world.


    "Ten in a lifetime."


    "Their two universes should be drained of energy, right?"


    "After all, saints and strong men breed children, they are all at a loss, and the universe should be even more so."


    However, the few people who were the parties did not notice the slightest, as if they were staying outside the delivery room of an old acquaintance and chatting, very comfortable.


    Just like many characters in history, they never know their behavior at this moment, how brilliant they are in later generations, and what decisive node they are.


    Liao Yun has ten births in his life.


    Each is born sacred and contains the mystery of the infinite universe, as if the heavens and the earth were first opened, the first radiance opened in the universe.


    Wow!


    These ten nascent universes were conceived, and they were swimming in that spring.


    These ten universes seem to have inherited the blood maps of both parents, showing all sorts of miracles, like fish, grass, whales... all kinds of different shapes, as if a dragon gave birth to nine children.


    "The universe could have reproduced asexually."


    Caroline was shocked, and secretly said: "But Di Qi said that we should do the best. The self-reproduction of the universe will vary a bit, but the degree of variation is not great! And the combination of two different blood universes produces The descendants of the Dao Atlas will have even more unimaginable variations."


    The Three Pillar God also looked calm, "This emperor Qi, the cultivating and fusion is the Nine-turn Profound Art bloodline universe... But the huyun fusion is our magic core family universe. Originally, these two could be perfected to this degree. The extent is astonishing! And we don¡¯t know what will happen to the offspring of both parties."


    There is no doubt that this is across generations.


    The inheritance of life lies in mutation. Only with the possibility of mutation can you have unlimited potential. This is one step.


    These ten squirming Dao fetuses have not yet fully conceived and grown, and their Dao map has not shown signs of complete coagulation.


    "It seems that over the years, you have made good progress."


    Medusa also walked slowly and appeared in the corner.


    "What are you doing? How far have you developed?"


    Caroline looked at the opponent, although the Universe Garden line was neutral, not the Moon God Ji line as an enemy, but she didn''t have a good face.


    "I also basically succeeded. My bloodline merged into the universe and changed to Quantum Bloodline Universe, but it didn''t reproduce like yours." Medusa shook his head. After all, the other three teamed up to perform the exercise, and the speed was naturally fast enough.


    When everyone looked at it, they found that Medusa had become a twin universe, entangled in a quantum war universe.


    Two universes?


    Suddenly, they were extremely surprised.


    "What about the Cthulhu Universe? Converging Cthulhu? The universe is composed of 129,600 universes?" Three Pillar God asked.


    "Can''t do it right now,"


    Medusa shook his head, "Still thinking of a solution, maybe I can''t find a solution, who knows?"


    "Haha." Caroline laughed, this is the biggest problem, and no longer entangled, "Speaking of which, the civilization of Luna Season has not been seen, I don''t know what it is doing secretly!"


    "I haven''t heard His Majesty Renemanska talk about it." Medusa answered honestly.


    "Yes, it''s been a long time since I saw that mysterious Moon God Season, and suddenly I missed it a little." The Three Pillar God also said.


    Xu Zhi: "....."


    It wasn''t what the Moon God Ji did secretly, but Xu Zhi almost forgot the original mother river elemental civilization.


    If they don''t mention it, they will forget it!


    Xu Zhi''s face turned black, and he secretly said in his heart: "At that time, let the nine-headed ancient mother, Mengmei, Fenghuang and others recover their minds, and the Phoenix has returned to the mother river civilization. The current mother river civilization is still forgotten in the universe. The geniuses like Ji Entropy and Asa, the sun god, are still climbing the ninth step in the mother river civilization, and the phoenix is ??almost breaking through the tenth step..."


    Xu Zhi was speechless.


    Phoenix was too leisurely, and once he went back, he honestly went to climb the road of order ten.


    Looking at Caroline and others, they have not really become the tenth order, but they have mastered a universe by destroying the dimensional courtyard of the gods.


    What about Phoenix?


    I also sent her to destroy the courtyard of God Dimension, and now there is no movement! She didn''t even plan to evolve species, to travel in the chaotic sea.


    Xu Zhi had a toothache, "Phoenix''s character is too leisurely, so I have to ask her to work hard."


    My dignified moon **** season, do you want more face?


    It defeated the line of ultra-ancient gods, and now it is a passerby?


    This is terrible!


    At this time, these ancient beings were meeting and talking, and farther away, the universe oscillated slightly, and life in the universe came slowly.


    "The other party, Gu You is here."


    "There are also some nearby life universe factions, I''m afraid they will feel the movement."


    They glanced at each other.


    Wow!


    A strangely-shaped conch universe slowly approached.


    And those universes, looking at these ten newborn cosmic cubs, were shocked to unimaginable suddenly.


    A voice came from among them. One voice was majestic, without joy or sorrow, "In Xia Guyou, your Excellency still has these methods. Is it possible that it is the descendants of the so-called Buddhist and Taoist civilization passed down in the past?"


    "I said no, do you believe it?"


    Di Qi has already recovered, and his heart is slightly touched. After all, he also knows the deeds, but the other party has slaughtered those ancient invincible murderers!


    "Say no? I don''t believe it."


    Gu You''s voice eased, "In this world, everyone blindly explores the path system of this sudden era, but you seem to have already prepared and are very familiar. If you are not aware of the dramatic changes in the cosmic meteor shower, prepare to study in advance. , Is determined to be unable to achieve this level!"


    He glanced at the ten children in the universe, and he became more surprised as he watched.


    At this time, he and the other saints who came here have already sensed the true trend of the future:


    "Those scattered cosmic meteor showers that have fallen are only a small part! To make the number of these universes truly spread, you must complement the avenue map of these universes, evolve their bloodlines, and let them reproduce!"


    Twenty-nine thousand six hundred universes were born!


    Reproduced from generation to generation!


    And this also means that he Guyou no longer controls the amount of core authority.


    The future cosmic life in the Chaos Sea will exist as a population.


    Gu You''s face suddenly became low, "I can give you superior conditions to let you follow me, as long as you enter my door, there are all kinds of resources for you."


    Di Qi, a giant of the seaweed universe, with his hands on his back, "Do you think I would choose this way? What good things do you have enough to make me? I don''t think."


    Gu You''s complexion changed slightly.


    There are so many things that he can handle, the endless precious blood resources, glory and wealth, but it is very likely that he can''t touch the other party.


    Because he didn''t have what the other party needed, all the precious resources in the past were useless in the Chaos Sea.


    "You are here, you can''t beat me to death." Di Qi is not afraid, "In the nine universes, you can easily pinch anyone to death, but in the sea of ??chaos, you are just a mortal, otherwise, you will not be quiet. Speaking to me angrily."


    Di Qi smiled and said: "Although you have the authority to prove the source of the Dao in the universe, you can close and divert some of the springs, but you cannot completely disobey the rules of the universe, and you cannot forcibly close all the springs of the nine universes... So, I fundamentally. Not afraid."


    Even if the rules in this area are proved, the control can be changed a little, but the law of the universe is completely disobeyed. This backlash is too big, the other party can''t do it!


    "You are indeed smart."


    Gu You narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "I have more than 70 universes in my hand. I force you to kill, and then take your ten children and study their bloodlines!"


    Gu You took a step forward and said: "I can''t close the spring, and you can''t let these ten children leave this area, right? They haven''t grown up yet, and when they get outside, they will be assimilated by the universe immediately... You can only wander around this spring, do you really think you can escape?"


    Di Qi''s expression was completely calm, "I run very fast, and my bloodline has a strong regenerative power. In the half-hearted universe of you, even the bloodline has not appeared, you...cannot kill me!"


    "Then try it too." A fierce light flashed through Gu You''s eyes.


    Wow.


    Dozens of universes encircled and suppressed.


    An ocean war is about to break out, and countless ancient ferocious beasts of different shapes are slowly approaching.


    "According to the plan, please help, so that these children of Di Qi can survive this period of growth before they can be brought out." Caroline and Sanzhushen looked at each other.


    boom!


    A big battle broke out.


    The Nine Revolutions profound art was completely shot, and the compound Nine Revolutions profound art appeared in the universe, directly opening and closing, walking and retreating, and the chaotic sea was stirred and muddy.


    Medusa stood by and watched, stroking his palms and smiling, "Good fight."


    "It''s fighting." Xu Zhi sat on the boat eating melon.


    And farther away.


    Di Qiqi walked away, and felt the horror of the other party. His Nine Ranks profound arts hadn''t really been cultivated yet. The time was too long. Under siege and suppression, he only felt that his strength was insufficient.


    Suddenly, he shouted at the saints who were onlookers, "Sages, really accept the monopoly of the other party? So pressure?"


    He laughed loudly, "Why don''t you go and fight with me! Have you seen my four sons? I let you be one of them, my son!"


    "Let¡¯s also see that these universes are special and their structure allows you to seize the house...the universe in you has no possibility of you taking the house!"


    The faces of the saints onlookers changed slightly.


    indeed so.


    Their universe has not been improved and evolved by special secret methods, and there has been no way to seize the house. They have studied countless methods.


    And these improved universes in front of us can take home...


    Di Qi laughed,


    "You all have the possibility of becoming my son!"


    "I will not only give birth to ten, but also a hundred, a thousand!"


    "Becoming a member of our tribe, this is the second way to prove for the universe. You don''t prove the Dao in the Nine Elementary Universe, you don''t prove the Dao in the Chaos Sea, and you prove it against the life of the universe!"


    "This is... the way to prove the universe''s inheritance!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, UU read www.uukanshu. com Guyou''s complexion changed completely.


    All the saints were shocked, and this indirect way of preaching was so special.


    Farther away, Pheasant also heard the news of the war, and was driving a boat to come, just listening to these words.


    "Is this a genius at the time? Sure enough, there are evildoers in this era, so I dare to challenge Gu You!"


    Pheasant Ji''s eyes were sharp, sitting on the deck, drinking tea with Xu Zhi, "This battle is earth-shaking, this first battle in the Chaos Sea, so enthusiastic, this person is a generation of heroes!"


    "He has a lot of calculations, I''m afraid he has already calculated this. Using words to inspire the saints around him, help him with punches, and help him with punches, can he become his son? Maybe it seems to be a good suggestion to study the other''s secrets." Pheasant Ji is eager to try.


    "..."


    Xu Zhi didn''t react at once.

 Chapter 1300：

    Xu Zhi was stunned.


    The saints around were eager to try, and wanted to help Di Qi, enter the arena to help punches, defeat this ancient line that monopolizes the universe, and break away from encirclement and suppression.


    After all, Di Qi promised to be my son and daughter...


    Pheasant''s heart was also moved.


    She is driving a universe, on the deck, overlooking the muddy seabed, watching the fierce chaotic sea battlefield in the distance, and looking at the surrounding saints, "If we take action, not only can we suppress Gu You, make proud like him, but also eat one. A big loss! You can also take the opportunity to enter the second chance!"


    The saints around were also vaguely moved.


    Becoming the other party''s son or daughter, that is, becoming a member of the other party''s bloodline, is equivalent to entering a family of saints!


    The opponent is so powerful that he can multiply a universe and give them a house, which is really exciting...


    Who doesn''t know, this will be the mainstream in the future?


    Pheasant Ji commented: "Gu You, a''cut assimilation'' for the Chaos Sea Proof, and the person in front of him turned out to be a hero of the enchanting world. I am afraid that the mysterious civilization has completely emerged and is about to seize the opportunity... He directly To prove the second way of''cosmic multiplication'' for the Chaos Sea, it is all about perfecting the rules and general trend of the times and complementing the important rules!"


    "The Guyou of the first ring is followed by someone, and this second ring, why won''t anyone follow?... Now it seems that this second path seems to be the real monopoly!"


    "After all, to become the will of the universe, the universe itself...too tempting!"


    The more and more Pheasant Ji said, the more terrible he said, "From now on, the universe and the universe of the era, among the cosmic wills, will inevitably form cliques, just like the creatures!"


    "This is a chaos between the creatures and races of the Chaos Sea!"


    The first general trend is to provide a fertility environment for the universe in the Chaos Sea, and the second general trend is to directly make the universe fertile...


    Isn''t this person who claims to be Emperor Qi in front of him stepping on the foundation of Guyou Proving Dao and mastering the general trend of the world?


    If the environment is not changed, it is impossible to have children.


    Pheasant Ji smiled and said: "Let''s take the opportunity to join the other party''s race, study the other party''s knowledge, learn secretly, and then create another race by ourselves!"


    What Pheasant Ji said was obviously what the saints onlookers thought in their hearts.


    Taking refuge in Gu You is nothing more than becoming a saint in his more than seventy universes... and taking refuge in Di Qi is directly becoming a universe!


    Being a creature in the universe, saints, must be ruled by the will of the universe, serving, complementing the rules...Being a will of the universe is unrestrained!


    "on!"


    "Kill it!"


    A saint roared low, and the scene of the Chaos Sea was suddenly chaotic.


    Even, immediately someone was very decisive, driving the spaceship under his command, leading the saint to take action.


    "This ancient and mysterious saint is tyrannical and ruthless. I''ll wait for my help!"


    There are also some saints that move more quickly. After all, there are only ten cosmic beings in front of them, and the number of places is too scarce. Even if they are taking refuge, they may not get him in turn.


    Can''t help but become more active,


    "Father, I will fight for you!"


    On the sea of ??chaos, a shameless voice came from far away.


    All the saints were stunned.


    They are more or less the supreme ancient existence, and they have not let down their dignity so shamelessly.


    Turning his head to look, he was an old saint with a wretched old man, with a passionate and heroic posture, he rolled up his cuffs and went straight to help.


    "Father! I am willing to be your eldest son!"


    "Father, Haier is willing to help you punch!"


    "Is this my mother? It is gentle and virtuous!"


    Many saints recognize who this is. This old man is not an ordinary saint, but a powerful multidimensional saint!


    Isn''t this the **** of holiness and glory who masters the four-dimensional universe?


    Incomparably powerful, they are the strongest group of multidimensional saints in the universe. The ancient majesty and holiness, the four-dimensional realm, they are also...


    "I didn''t expect it to be so shameless secretly!"


    All the saints looked flushed.


    This person is so wretched and shameless...They are not so shameless and do not say anything, but their actions are extremely quick and want to express themselves crazy.


    "This fellow Taoist, I can join your clan! Help you out!"


    "Everyone will punish such rebels!"


    ...


    A sage growled.


    "Let''s help too! Go help!"


    Pheasant looked far away, and quickly planned to take action with the saints, not to be left behind. As for asking her to shout dad far away together, she could not shout like most saints.


    It''s good to go to help.


    No matter what the final result is, whether there is a chance, she has to make a good destiny.


    "Sure enough, nothing has changed."


    When Di Qi saw this scene, he knew that everything he had calculated was successful. "This means that those who gain the Tao will help more, and those who lose it will not help....Whoever masters the Tao, whoever has the opportunity, can get The refuge of the heroes of the world."


    Seeing this, Gu You was sitting on the deck of a small spaceship and commanded, with his hands on his back, his face was completely angry, "Calculation, all calculations! This battle is in the opponent''s calculations from beginning to end!"


    It''s not him, the strategy is not as good as people.


    It was that the other party had mastered the unknown knowledge and superb wisdom system that he had never understood, and crushed him severely from the hardware!


    As an ancient longevity saint, he is very familiar with the nine cosmic rules and can prove for him, but he is not as familiar with this meteor shower as the other party!


    This is an area he doesn''t know.


    "Your Highness..." a confidant spoke next to him.


    Gu You''s eyes closed slightly, his fists clenched, and after a long time, he opened his eyes, "Let¡¯s go back, in the Chaos Sea, our strength is not strong... But this Liangzi has already been knotted, if the opponent enters Nine universes, I can''t help him!"


    "His Royal Highness, why don''t we make peace..." someone said.


    "Why, do you want to be the other party''s son?" As soon as Gu You''s words fell, the confidant beside him turned pale.


    "It''s not impossible to be the other party''s son."


    Gu You¡¯s voice is very cold and low, and any relationship between enemy and us is icy in his eyes, ¡°In that era, those of us, who have never been incognito, sneaked into the sects of other universes, holy gates, and learned from teachers. Yi, recognize the righteous father, recognize the master? After learning the methods, then all of them are killed."


    These existences of them are far more powerful than the powerhouses in the world imagined, against the sky!


    They are almost all-rounders!


    They may not be as exaggerated as Di Qi, but their learning speed is also terrifyingly fast, only one line behind Di Qi, and in some places even stronger than Di Qi!


    As long as these beings are brought close to them, they can learn, and in less than a hundred years, they can strip away all the secrets of the other party, and they can still be blue!


    Pheasant Ji is very interested and wants to go in incognito. This is the plan.


    She has no deduction, she has the talent to open up new roads, but the talent to learn and master is still very exaggerated!


    If Xu Zhi compares, you will find that even though Pheasant Ji does not have the ability to innovate, but Pheasant Ji''s ability to steal and learn is definitely not much weaker than Di Qi!


    Gu You said: "However, we have no interest to impress each other and form a deal... the other party has hatred against us, we can only cut the grass and root out, and find a way to eradicate the other party in advance."


    Gu You looked far away, "These fist-aiding saints, as long as they have exposed their names to the outside world, are all in nine universes, and their bodies have been cut off! Don¡¯t they like to compete in the Chaos Sea for the future? So, they are old The body of the old saint in the Japanese era can be dispensed with!"


    "Yes." The confidant said, but hesitated, "Most of these saints are shrewd and cunning. Many of them do not reveal their true identity when they go to sea. Which universe saint the body is, even if they expose, it is also the name of their enemy. Walking around under the name of his enemy."


    "You don''t need to pay attention, no matter if you are innocent or not, you just cut everything, especially the one called Dad." Gu You waved his hand and left directly, "Let them know that Chaos Overseas is not a place outside the law! They work hard. After cultivating the body for tens of millions of years, I can see if their hearts are not distressed, and there is no way out!"


    "Yes."


    The confidant answered.


    He knew it was a **** ground again.


    Each universe can only live once.


    After cutting off their bodies, they are completely incomplete in this universe. They can only be on the sea of ??chaos and can no longer go ashore. It can be said that they cannot be filled in eternal life!


    Gu You was decisive and retreated directly.


    In the distance, Medusa was still stroking his palms and applauding. After all, for him, it would be fine to watch the scenes of Caroline, Di Qi and others for himself. How could he help?


    And farther away, there are several mysterious beings slowly coming,


    "Under the mosquito." An enchanting, half-human, half-worm and beautiful woman laughed softly.


    "Now Liu Qi."


    A plain looking ordinary man walked out.


    Medusa looked at them, "You are also with that Gu You? What are you coming to do with me?"


    Medusa was very moved.


    These existences, in the nine universes, can easily pinch themselves to death!


    But in the Chaos Sea, they also lost their power and become mortals. In the Chaos Sea, they must act according to the rules of the Chaos Sea.


    If you don''t go ashore or expose the body in the universe, the other party really can''t help it.


    Mosquito Meng smiled and said, "Your Excellency, observing your universe, I am afraid that you have similar knowledge, and you are about to have the ability to reproduce, right? You and them are not in the same group?"


    Medusa snorted, UU read www.uukanshu. com "Didn''t you already see it, if it''s a group of people, I will go up and help. I only got the same knowledge from ancient times to achieve this step."


    The two looked at each other.


    The other party, really got such a mysterious inheritance.


    Mosquito Meng groaned for a moment, then smiled: "Your Excellency, it looks like the three of them, alone and weak, can you join me in this line?"


    Liu Qi also smiled and said: "She has a bad line. Join me and I can give you everything you want."


    "Huh." Medusa also snorted, "What can you give me? The rights of the nine universes? That Gu You is not able to tell the three people, what can you give, tell me?"


    The two looked at each other and suddenly smiled: "We, really have the power to move you...what are the rules for you to prove the Chaos Sea? Become a powerful cosmic rule saint like that ancient you!"

 Chapter 1301： Meet again

    "What do you mean? Tell me?" Medusa narrowed his eyes.


    These old monsters are all scheming generations.


    Mosquito said: "The ancient you opened up a avenue of saints for the universe, and proved a way for the Chaos Sea... and we are not inferior to the other side, but the way we want to prove has a greater influence."


    "Oh?"


    Medusa was slightly surprised, "This is the condition you want to exchange with me. Give me proof of the road you deduced? Let me become a saint who masters the laws of the universe? Use this knowledge in exchange for My knowledge here?"


    "Exactly."


    Mosquito Meng smiled slightly and said: "It''s okay to tell you, the two of us joined hands to prove the rivers and lakes!"


    Rivers and lakes?


    Medusa was shocked, feeling that he might have heard a shocking news.


    "Yes, rivers and lakes." Mosquitoes carried his hands on his back. "You see that Chaos Sea is separated from the nine universes, and I want to let it merge."


    "Open up rivers and lakes to guide the Chaos Sea into the universe, so that the creatures in the sea can also get close to the inland of the Chaos Sea!" She said of an unimaginable world and made a huge change in the universe.


    Medusa also felt relaxed and happy to hear that there is such an evil in the world! !


    Beyond the chaotic universe, most of the saints live along the coastline, because the coastline can wash away antiquities, there are many treasures, living along the coastline, it is convenient to go to the multidimensional saints and smuggle other universes...


    Moreover, living along the coast can also guard against other saints, smuggling into their own universe, forming a net of separation... In summary, saints live almost along the coast!


    The inland of the chaotic sky, the vast expanse of desert loess, almost inhabited and uninhabitable... Now guiding the rivers and lakes, the inland will also be prosperous!


    Not only that, but also let the creatures in the sea enter the depths of the universe in some way!


    "For the Chaos Sea... to prove the rivers and lakes!" Medusa''s heartbeat accelerated.


    Mosquito Meng smiled slightly, "That Gu You proves that it is very fast, but he wants to seize the first opportunity... and he did seize the first opportunity, but he is not doing well now.


    Because they control the source of the Chaos Sea, the nine black holes in the universe with tens of billions of them, but they can¡¯t really control it. For other saints, there are restrictions, such as the moment..."


    "So, his rules are very bad."


    Mosquito smiled and said: "But my rules are different...I prove that rivers and lakes are actually digging trenches and depressions for the wall membrane of the chaotic sky of the universe... What I prove is the rules of the chaotic wall membrane. !"


    "In the future, the rivers and waterways are all under my control, and I have the greatest control. I can easily change the direction of the river. As long as the cosmic fish swimming in the lakes of the universe, as long as I am dissatisfied, I can easily change the river and trap the other party to death!" Tao.


    Upon hearing this, Medusa suddenly felt that this rule seemed to have greater control.


    Gu You grasped the source of tens of billions of cosmic black holes, but he couldn''t stop the opponent. Because the range was too large, he couldn''t shut down all the sources of the universe because it was a major reversal of the universe''s operating rules, and he was bound to be backlashed.


    But now, it''s different...


    When the opponent enters the river, he only needs to change the course of the river and arch the river bed without much effort to trap and kill the opponent.


    "The rules are different, and the restrictions on common people are also different." Medusa secretly said.


    She looked at the two people in front of her, "You guys, I want to prove the prepared rules?"


    "Exactly." The two laughed: "It''s not for you to prove it. All of our nine universes have prepared a group of saints for them to prove. Each universe has five rules, and nine universes are forty. Five.... When the time comes, when the other party has completed the certification, peel them off and integrate them into you."


    Medusa pondered.


    The other party, let him master the rules of the universe similar to Guyou, it is indeed a huge benefit...


    "However, in the universe, I have mastered such powerful rules. It''s only in the universe that I have to be killed and plundered by you at any time? Any mermaid?" Medusa laughed: "After all, in the universe, with yours Strong, you can take it back at any time."


    "Hahaha, rest assured." Liu Qi smiled: "You don''t understand the power of the rules of the universe. As long as you master the rules, you can make a chaotic lake to wrap your place of residence, and we can''t cause you harm.. . We are working together and each takes what we need. We are very sincere."


    Medusa fell into a thought, "Take me to take a look."


    "Good." The two laughed.


    They took Medusa and descended on a clone to see one of the universes.


    Medusa quickly discovered, "This bloodline can indeed protect itself, drain the chaotic sea, and master the power of rivers and lakes. No matter how strong they are, as long as they drain a huge lake in the universe to wrap themselves, they can''t get close... ."


    The other party does have sincerity.


    But this is the sleepy beast...


    In the future, I really have to cooperate with the other party, otherwise, the other party will act on oneself, and at best self-protection, become the bird in the other party''s cage, and it is possible to trap oneself.


    After all, the other party Changsheng.


    In the universe, you can¡¯t kill yourself, but you can wait for yourself to die..


    If you don''t cooperate, the opponent will trap you for a lifetime, and this is the opponent''s hole card.


    It is no good for anyone to fall out. Both parties have to cooperate to achieve a win-win situation.


    "But it''s enough. It''s for everyone to take what I need. I live this life. Who cares after him?" Medusa thought for a while, and suddenly said: "This bloodline, I don''t need it, I gave it to one of my sisters. His name is Shiji, and he has the power of mountains and rivers, is it okay?"


    "Naturally."


    The two looked at each other and said, "Welcome to reach a cooperation...No matter who the other party is, we can quickly push the other side to become a Tier 10 heir....Then the blood will be stripped and the blood will be transplanted to each other quickly. Become the top multidimensional ten-element saint in the universe."


    They are willing to resources, so naturally they can!


    Their blood is too bad, they have all functions!


    They are not afraid, as long as the other party is in the universe, how much benefit they give depends on their faces.


    Medusa nodded and said softly: "If you want knowledge, I can''t give it to you, but I can provide you with a batch of fertility universes on a regular basis. It''s up to you to decipher the knowledge in it."


    "This is natural." Both sides are very calm, both understanding people, and it is enough for them to have a continuous universe.


    And here are discussions.


    On the other side, Di Qi had already received the support of Zhongxing Pengyue in this regard.


    Di Qi looked around, UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com said: "You can show off your talents. After all, I currently have only ten newborns...ten places."


    The saints around have explained their strengths and advantages.


    Pheasant Ji is also among them, and while thinking about how to organize his thoughts...


    Suddenly, Di Qi''s eyes lit up, he smiled, and pointed to Pheasant Ji and said, "You don''t need to be tested, you can become my eldest daughter! This is your mother!"


    He pointed to Ling Yun next to him.


    Pheasant Ji was taken aback, and successfully broke into the enemy camp by himself?


    Caroline and Sanzhushen turned their gazes next to him and watched Emperor Zun sitting beside the deck drinking tea.


    This Emperor Qi clearly saw Emperor Zun and wanted to take advantage of him.


    "It''s only been more than a thousand years, Di Qi, you are too much." On the deck, in the sluggishness of all the saints, Di Zun put down the tea in his hand and looked at Di Qi, who was in the limelight.

 Chapter 1302： Surprised Pheasant

    "What''s wrong with my taking advantage of you?" Di Qi didn''t care at all, strode the meteor and came to the deck.


    The two sides actually know each other?


    This news is like a sage on the hurricane party, sweeping the ships on the chaotic sea.


    They were still recommending themselves everywhere.


    Originally, they thought that they had chosen a saint as a daughter, because they were fond of the other''s talent, or other things, they were still very angry...


    All the other saints looked at them, and their eyes finally fell on the existence of this saint drinking tea indifferently.


    "long time no see."


    Caroline also came up and said, "I have been missing for a long time, and I don''t know what I''m busy with, but you are hidden here after hearing this octopus is connected."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect life to be so leisurely."


    The Three Pillars of God is also very uneasy, "I think that back then, I was waiting for one person, and that heroic posture is still vividly visible. When will it be compared?"


    Identity still makes them...some respect?


    The cosmic saints who belonged to this ship of the Pheasant Period swallowed their saliva. Apart from being dumbfounded, they were more unbelievable.


    The saint in front of them, named Emperor Zun, spoke to them with awe-inspiring righteousness before, scolding them to be rotten and old, allowing them to regenerate, competing for the times, and entrusting the universe to them for development, but he never developed the universe...


    He thought he was a sage, who didn''t want to fight for the era, but he already knew each other?


    At this time, the mysterious trio named Di Qi, with mysterious origins and overbearing powers, was even more talented in fighting just now. The evolution of the bloodline universe is so amazing that it is unimaginable. It is calculated that the ancient sage named Gu You just opened the second road. The rules can be said to be in full swing and are the protagonist of the times!


    These three people... at this moment are extremely graceful and luxurious!


    They have even begun to speculate that even if the other party has obtained the inheritance of the ancient Buddhist and Taoist civilization, the inheritance of the "Eternal Immortal Mansion, and the Taoist Family with the Same Sky", they already know the era of this cosmic meteor shower, before the eruption of the era. , The person who prepared in advance!


    But the other party suddenly got off the boat...


    They really can''t figure it out, it has something to do with the cold and laid-back emperor.


    At this time, the big octopus took a proud step slowly, "Huh, don''t you think? The three-year period has come! The emperor returns to the identity of the dragon king, shocking the saint of the world!"


    "And I am one of the warriors lurking under His Majesty''s command." The big octopus was very proud.


    The saint beside him became more surprised.


    This big octopus turned out to be in a camp with this mysterious civilization.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the previous methods were so exquisite, and the universe of death in front of us has evolved, and the bloodline is already very powerful. If it weren¡¯t for the inability of this bloodline to reproduce, I¡¯m afraid it would soon reach the level of breeding offspring...


    "Unexpectedly, the three little guys that year have grown to this level."


    The emperor thought for a while, and took another cup of tea, "You are very courageous and directly opened up an era. It is against those ancient existences. Walking on a tightrope bridge, you will die if you are not careful."


    "What is this afraid of?"


    The Three Pillars of God shook his head, "In the age of the heavens and the world, every universe can have its own parallel universe. The saints are almost immortal. They rule the multiverse and can kill the outside world? So, there is no fear of each other. Take revenge and act recklessly."


    "The ancient existence that is bold and provocative? How about you? You are bolder." Di Qi cast his eyes away, "At least I can''t do it! Back then, I was very dissatisfied with you! But I lived a long life. Some, the combat power is strong, I will wait for a battle sooner or later... Now, in one aspect, I am very convinced. I am indeed inferior to you!"


    Proud as an emperor, and rarely convinced.


    "..."


    Pheasant''s whole person is also bad.


    My mind seemed a little confused, sorting out my thoughts now.


    My husband is obviously in a weak mood and does not fight for fame and fortune...


    This is what I have lied with my blood before. It must be... there will be no fakes!


    Before, I thought that the husband had a weak temperament and did not fight for fame and fortune. It should not be the so-called behind-the-scenes civilization. The other party must be ambitious...


    If you didn''t go with your husband, you didn''t think about it.


    However, maybe I want to be crooked.


    "Husband, the temperament is cold and elegant, and he does not fight for the age... But it does not mean that he was not born in a certain civilization." Pheasant Ji secretly said: "It''s just that although he was born here, he is not as ambitious as the other three. Vigorous, not competing with the trend of the times..."


    She looked at the three people in front of her.


    It''s really ruthless!


    But the husband didn''t do anything from start to finish, very leisurely... he really didn''t read it wrong.


    Wow.


    The outside is directly covered with a layer of mist to isolate the periphery.


    Only a few people are left.


    Caroline was also simple and straightforward and asked directly about the situation.


    "That fellow Medusa, came here just to watch our battle, and now he is leaving with other people. I don¡¯t know what he did, maybe he could unite with the other party... I want to come now, this person is cunning, at first Maybe it¡¯s to show your face and see if there are any saints to give benefits."


    Caroline continued: "It''s all about her, and there has been no news about the Luna Season! You have been silenced for so long this time, is it possible that you are being ordered to investigate the trace of the other party?"


    Ordered?


    Who orders?


    Pheasant Ji couldn''t help thinking wildly in his heart.


    It seems that these three people, as well as the husband, belong to a certain civilized force.


    Behind the scenes there is a mysterious ruler...


    And the so-called Medusa, I am afraid that it is another force, who seems to be very indifferent, and he came to watch the battle. It seems that the other party has a normal relationship with them, not bad...


    And "Moon God Season", seems to be a hostile force?


    Therefore, the other party asked whether his husband came out to investigate the other party''s whereabouts?


    Pheasant bit her finger and her pupils shrank slightly.


    "Long years ago, there was an ancient power that left the prophecy of the cosmic meteor shower. The era of calculating this day is coming, and even calculating our longevity.


    This force, the more you think about it, the more likely it is the fallen Zerg races. As losers, they are restless before dying and cannot enter the realm of longevity. They can only die outside, leaving behind various relics to calculate the future... .


    And the relics left behind, about the knowledge and predictions of this age of the heavens and ten thousand realms, are now three forces acquired? "


    She felt that the amount of information in this was huge, and she might have begun to approach the truth.


    "Then the Cthulhu Universe you are talking about was taken away by Liu Qi and Mosquito." Pheasant Ji suddenly said, "They may go to discuss and coordinate."


    Caroline snorted coldly, "That guy, really has no good intentions! Communicate with those ancient beings."


    The other party obviously didn''t know the specific situation of the longevity world.


    Pheasant began to fall into contemplation again, which...not surprisingly.


    Only when you know that there are ghosts, the other party is just a new-age outstanding person who lives in this era. It is impossible to know when he lives in a period of the universe.


    Even, no outsider knows the whole picture.


    At this time, the emperor thought for a while, and then said: "Lunar God Season, whereabouts are too mysterious, I don''t know what secret plans the other party has recently, but the three of you can be so grand, you have proved the second way, and the world is watching. ....


    The Cthulhu also came up with the idea of ??ancient existence, and their side is bound to be gestating a very mysterious pattern... I have to guard against it. After all, it defeated us back then. Among the three, the most powerful one. exist. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com"


    "Is it possible that Luna Ji has already surrendered to another survivor..." Caroline suddenly thought of something. It seemed that Ji Ji glanced at it and said, "Return to another surreal concept?"


    "I don''t know."


    The emperor frowned, "We are now conforming to this era. The falling of the meteor shower is for the existence of the concept in the dark, reasonable rules of the world, and the other party...may be standing on the opposite side of us? If we want to stand on the opposite side, How to stand? Prevent the birth of the heavens and the world? I don''t know at all."


    concept?


    What concept?


    Ji Ji listened to them discussing the pattern, only feeling shocked.


    What are these people talking about?


    Her mind began to buzz, is it possible that this "meteor shower" that fell into the Chaos Sea was a certain concept in existence, deliberately descending into this universe?

 Chapter 1303： Daydreams and insights

    ïôji''s heart turned wildly, and various thoughts flashed.


    Her first reaction is impossible!


    These cosmic meteor showers of life, are they actually created by an unimaginable concept in the dark?


    This is the universe!


    This is scary.


    But the universe is inherently mysterious and mysterious. The existence of these cosmic beings is originally quite bizarre...


    The general trend of the future of the universe is now shrouded in a hazy and mysterious fog. No one can see the future, unless it is someone who has passed through it.


    Ji Ji secretly said in his heart: "They know the inside story better. It seems that there is a real existence in the dark? Is it possible that in this meteor shower universe, there is a lurking cosmic leader who descends with the meteor shower and has already produced wisdom. Control the coming of these universes in secret?"


    "If there is really a cosmic leader who can give birth to these universes in front of him, it can indeed be done..."


    Naturally, she can''t guess the universe that the **** of destruction has put into place... But the concept of the universe leader is inseparable from what Caroline, Di Qi and others think.


    After all, these universes in front of them were put by the gods of destruction from the future in their eyes, to destroy this cosmic age and replace it with the catastrophe of the heaven and earth era!


    ïôji was a little confused,


    "If you really are the leader of the universe..."


    "So, among these falling meteor showers, there is a hidden leader?"


    "If you can master it, wouldn''t it be possible to order all universes..."


    Her heart suddenly became hot. It was a shortcut to control the general trend of the times, but it quickly turned off.


    "No, if it is really possible, they won''t make such remarks, then this cosmic leader cannot be controlled by others, so what is it..."


    She has many thoughts and all kinds of suspicions, flashing quickly like flashing stones.


    Just as she was studying, suddenly, the evil **** who was out wandering, seemed to have finished his work, and suddenly walked in.


    "Ha, with the help of everyone, I have successfully found a good ally, and now you are drawing a salary from the bottom of the pan, and it is indeed wonderful...Huh? Emperor, long time no see."


    Medusa glanced around.


    suddenly fell on the emperor, this handsome young man.


    Medusa remembered the previous battle between himself and the other party. He was indeed a very difficult opponent. He couldn''t help but raged, and smiled: "Unexpectedly, you are here."


    This person...


    I am afraid that I am a fighting man, and I want to fight my husband!


    On the deck of the military account, Ji Ji was standing beside her. Although she did not use her talents and supernatural powers, she was afraid of causing anger, but she was still very accurate.


    She was startled secretly again.


    It seems that the status of the husband is not low among the forces in front of him...


    Not only did the three daring to provoke the ancient and mysterious, the mysterious and mysterious man who opened up the rules of the Second Avenue in front of them, give enough respect, and even this neutral force with a normal relationship also pays enough attention.


    It seems that they have all suffered.


    ïôji was a little surprised, looking at this young man,


    "I know, my vision is definitely not bad!"


    "At the beginning, sitting and talking about the Tao, I could see through the general trend of the future universe, talk freely, and tell the saints on the deck so that they will not be discouraged and refreshed...


    I know that talent and wisdom are absolutely not bad, no less than me... Otherwise, even if I was lost in my soul and gave up on myself, I would not abuse myself like this! "


    She saw the other person''s talents at the time, "I have a pearl, and I have been locked in the dust for a long time. Now the dust is full of life, shining through the green mountains." These words moved my heart.


    You need to know that back then, he could see through the corner of the future of the "Eternal Age of Eternal Life", that is, there were only fifty or sixty people, and seeing this era in front of you, it means that he is equivalent to the self of the era...


    "It''s just that it''s too light to contend for the trend and pattern."


    ïôji secretly said in his heart: "When I go back, I have to beat my husband to cheer him up and stop doing nothing, except drinking tea and eating fruits, just pulling me and saying to Zhenfu, revenge and hate..."


    She blushed secretly, what revenge is she?


    If you continue like this, giving the other party 100 million years may not be able to beat yourself.


    "You have to beat it well, in the future era, you can also have the power of the world! Only when you are strong can you have a chance to defeat me." She said in her heart, thinking that this reason might make the other party no longer idle.


    ïôji felt that he was really upset.


    Perhaps, it¡¯s good to be alone before, although now it¡¯s very warm to have a partner and you can enjoy the feeling of home...


    But, maybe this is also the general trend!


    Over the years, Pheasant Ji has also clearly discovered that in the age of spaceships in the heavens, the number of companions among saints has increased exponentially!


    Because of the heavens at this time, almost everyone is immortal.


    As long as there are a few more clones in the universe, they will not be able to kill them all.


    Originally, the disadvantages of the Daoist couple: The weakness of the Dao heart can not only become a threatening hostage to the enemy, once it falls, the Dao heart will collapse...


    But now, everyone is almost immortal and has no side effects. Naturally, they have entered the era of the outbreak of the "dao couple". They can have a home without the responsibility of protecting the "home", which is equivalent to a prostitute.


    "However, among these Taoists now, they cannot make a heavenly vow. There are no rules and no absolute trust..." Pheasant Ji secretly said: "After all, the mature oath system of the nine universes, but outside Unfettered.... Dao couples can count each other, and even shame each other''s hands..."


    The oath of heaven.


    is divided into many kinds, Taoist couples, slaves, equality, mentorship... Many kinds, are the **** between the saints, supplemented by the ancient saints, so that the saints have their own social rules...


    There is no vow...


    means that there is no faith in words, rebellion, and complete confusion among the saints of the universe.


    She and her husband did not make an oath of heaven.


    is in chaos after all. She had thoughts about going to the universe of her husband, swearing to his body, and signing a contract...


    But if you think about it, the times are different. If you break the oath and die, it''s just that the self in the universe has died...


    Now, the fall of one side of the parallel universe is no longer a real tragic price, and the restraint power is no longer enough.


    is Gu You, now you are going to cut the body of those saints, those saints are not mentally prepared?


    But those saints are ruthless!


    To be willing to be true, but also to fight for a new era.


    After all, since those hundreds of millions of years old saints resisted and fell, the Jiuyuan Universe has gradually formed a consensus. I am only at the slaughter of people in the Jiuyuan Universe, dominated by these ancient existences...


    "Hey, the rules in the future, I don''t know what it will become."


    Pheasant Ji secretly shook his head and sighed with emotion, "Everything starts from the beginning... You ask me to prove these vows of the chaotic sea. I don''t know how to prove it... After all, there are too many universes and they are not connected. How to go. Let them, in every different universe, keep their promises?"


    "However, if I can prove the oath of heaven, wouldn''t it be invincible?" Pheasant sighed in his heart, thinking of this, and felt impossible, "However, in the age of the heavens and the world, I can''t prove it!"


    Contract is the rule.


    There are no rules and no radius.


    The two heavens are fighting against each other, and there must be rules to guarantee peace, otherwise who will believe it?


    There are rules for guarantees between husband and wife, rules for land deeds, rules for buying and selling... If there is no contract, the heavens and the world must be a chaotic era of hegemony.


    "I can''t think of the future... I don''t know who can change the future." Ji Ji secretly said.


    at this time.


    The deck was shrouded by a large tent, and a group of people seemed to be drinking tea in the military tent. Although Ji Ji was thinking about it in secret, he had already talked a lot.


    Both sides laughed and talked and talked about each other, no nutrition.


    "By the way, what did you discuss just now?" Medusa finally couldn''t help it, and asked at this time.


    "I am discussing where to go in the Lunar Season." The Three Pillars of God is very calm.


    "Lunar Season?"


    Medusa frowned secretly, "I see less than you, but the other party can almost crush you once in the past. It is absolutely terrifying. It should not be underestimated...Hiding all the time is the most terrifying!"


    Caroline nodded, "You and the other party, have reached an agreement? The other party has something that makes you heartwarming?"


    "They are bleeding, let me preach." Medusa did not hide it, because the entire universe will soon know, this is impossible to hide.


    rivers and lakes!


    After listening, everyone could not help frowning in surprise.


    "Unexpectedly, the other party actually thought of this hand!" Di Qi was secretly surprised, "If we prove the rivers, dig the trenches of the universe, and let the chaotic sea flood in, lakes, creeks, rivers... we can drive. Going into the universe and entering the depths of the universe, this is indeed perfecting the rules for the Chaos Sea!"


    "At the same time, the other party can master the river rules in this area. It is invincible." Caroline was also shocked. Unless she does not enter the river, she will be controlled by the other party.


    Life and death are controlled by the other party!


    The other side''s testimony is the surface wall membrane outside the chaotic universe of the universe. The rules that make the surface gully appear, naturally can easily diverted to the river and block oneself.


    "This hand is terrible, these existences have too deep understanding of the Jiuyuan Universe, and they are another special method that indirectly proves the ¡®Chaotic Sea¡¯ by proving the Jiuyuan Universe!¡± Di Qi frowned secretly in his heart.


    They are indeed inferior to these ancient saints!


    They see it as a preaching, allowing the universe to reproduce, but they only opened up an era and completed the rules, but they did not grasp the authority of the rules in this regard.


    They are now just letting the saints become their own descendants of the universe, but UU reading www.uukanshu.com has no way to completely monopolize them, and other people may also study them.


    Strictly speaking, it is not the authority to control this aspect.


    And the other party?


    Sophisticated, how to prove the truth to master the rules more easily? Control the general trend of the era?


    They are too skilled!


    "This is a sermon of rivers and lakes, it''s a big deal, just don''t enter the universe." The voice of the three pillar gods was very cold.


    "Don''t worry, I will let Shiji grasp the rules in this respect, and I won''t start with you, just come in." Medusa smiled.


    "None is a good thing." Di Qi snorted coldly, "I drive the universe into, don''t I let it be slaughtered?"


    Everyone around ¡¡¡¡ also nodded.


    means that you don¡¯t need to enter.


    Rivers, lakes and seas are indeed convenient, but I will not give my life to the other party.


    But at this time, Ji Ji suddenly said: "You, you still don''t see the terrible rivers, lakes, and seas. In the future, all the saints of the heavens and all realms will have to enter it! You don''t want to enter, you can''t!"


    "what?"


    Everyone was startled, they felt they were thinking carefully, but they couldn''t figure out why.


    At this time, Yuji felt that it was finally his turn to speak, and said, "You know a lot about the rules of the Chaos Sea, but your understanding of the rules of the universe is far worse than mine!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but look sideways.


    ïôji did not speak, but looked at the emperor.


    Xu Zhi also felt refreshed in his heart. Pheasant Ji still gave her husband a lot of face outside, and he deliberately gave himself this line of face in front of him. He has a Pheasant Ji as an internal response, and indeed the benefits are not small.


    "Pheasant Ji, talk about it," said Emperor Zun.

 Chapter 1304： Mountains and rivers, on road rules

    "Raising All Mankind ( to find the latest chapter!


    The pheasant knows very well. After all, he always says that the husband¡¯s class is sluggish, but they are all ridicules in private. Outside, the husband¡¯s face is to be given, and it depends on the husband¡¯s consent before speaking, ¡°You are the rules of the multiverse, The understanding is too low to think about the future trend of rivers and lakes."


    "Oh?"


    Di Qi became curious.


    Pheasant Ji did not hide it, saying: "According to what you said, not only you saints, even most ordinary saints, dare not enter these rivers and lakes anymore. You are afraid of the other party''s attack. Other saint ships are not afraid. ?"


    "It''s true."


    The Three Pillar God groaned, his voice was cold, "Then, the complete avenue that seems extremely convenient and complements the rules of the universe is useless? Because no saint will enter!"


    "it''s not true!"


    Pheasant''s voice was cold, his eyes flickered, and he smiled: "Even all saints will enter in the future... You have thought of it, how could Liu Qi and Liu Qi not think of it? They naturally have a solution."


    "What way?" Caroline was curious.


    "Heaven Contract!"


    Pheasant Ji said: "The other party is the rule of proving the Dao in the Nine Elementary Universe. It is a saint in the universe. He must also keep the contract of the Heavenly Dao. As long as the other party is willing to sign a contract with you and not harm you, isn''t it enough?


    As soon as these words fell, Di Qi and the others immediately understood.


    Heavenly Contract...


    They have just been born, and many do not understand the multiverse. They have never signed contracts in this area. Thinking about it now, it seems that they have heard about it.


    After signing a contract and binding the other party, the other party will not dare to mess around.


    Caroline deduced, "Don''t worry about the other party harming yourself, just sign a contract with the other party? Then the contract will have a lot of meaning."


    "Yes."


    Pheasant Ji laughed, "That guy Mosquito, I know her too well, she must do a contract article, every time she enters a river or lake, she will charge a fee!


    The power of rivers and lakes is also obvious...


    A private lake of one''s own is equivalent to a home. Outsiders cannot conquer it. Compared with the chaotic sea of ??chaos, it is much safer to guard against enemy attacks at all times.


    In the universe, there is no contract, no one can trust each other, but in the universe it is!


    The saints of the heavens and all realms want to have a safe stop and a safe home, they must make a transaction with her, sign a deed of heaven, and buy a land deed with her! "


    Pheasant Ji talked eloquently, "A small lake is a home, a medium-sized lake is a luxury villa, it is a super large inland lake, and it is a core residence of the forces of the heavens... According to different grades, Different land deeds can be signed!"


    Pheasant''s words left everyone dumbfounded and stunned!


    If this is true, rivers and lakes must be the core places that every heaven must enter!


    Because it''s too safe!


    As long as you sign a contract, enter your own private lake, break the river outside, and arch the dirt, the enemy will not be able to enter.


    At this time, the big octopus was also broadcast live in secret, shocked.


    "brute!"


    "We thought we were dirty enough! These big guys are dirtier than us!"


    "They actually prove so."


    "According to that, if the other party keeps digging holes in the ground, he can become the real estate king? A treacherous real estate agent? It is a huge profit to buy and sell without capital!


    "Reminds me of Mengmei."


    "The other party sits on the ground and collects taxes. Can you hold it?"


    "The other party has mastered the general trend of the times, it''s terrible!"


    ...


    In the live broadcast room, everyone is analyzing.


    Pheasant sees farther than them, and this analysis is too great.


    And Medusa also frowned secretly, "Unexpectedly, the other party gave me such a huge authority, the **** of rivers and lakes?"


    Pheasant Ji shook his head and continued to surprise everyone, "Mosquito Meng is too smart. The other party will use this method to completely tie you to the battleship of the two of them. For the Shiji you mentioned, they will definitely arrange a''dojo'' for her. , Strictly guarded, not allowed to go out, after all, they are invincible in the universe...


    Although Shiji himself can introduce the Chaos Sea, form a super lake, and protect his ¡®dojo¡¯, it seems that the other party has no way to do it with himself... but they can attack! "


    "Using the Chaos Sea to protect yourself, can you also attack?" Medusa was surprised.


    The reason she made the transaction is that as the **** of rivers and lakes, she can also protect herself. She lives in the middle of a super large lake. No matter how powerful the other party is in the universe, the Chaos Sea cannot use her power. She is safe...


    However, the opponent has the means to attack?


    "Yes." Pheasant said: "But don''t worry, they do have the means to temporarily exert their power in the Chaos Sea, but the cost is very high. If they are to fall, it will not be worth the loss... So, you are indeed in one. On the boat, the cost of tearing your face is very high... I advise you not to tear your face either."


    Medusa smiled awkwardly.


    She had the thought of tearing her face.


    When they got the authority of this rule, they wrapped themselves in Chaos Sea directly. They were outside, how could they take the rock inside?


    In addition, Shi Ji seems to be autistic, but he is just the self in the nine universes.


    In the age of the heavens and ten thousand realms, the saint could hardly be killed. There are still a lot of her outside. It doesn''t matter at all... Even if they are all dead, it is not too much loss, so I can rest assured to let her pass.


    "It seems that the other party is also very gloomy." Medusa secretly said.


    "However, the emperor has found a good wife." Caroline smiled: "There is a knowledgeable existence, which is difficult to calculate."


    Di Qi also flickered.


    Emperor Zun...


    This person is indeed terrible!


    I may be one step behind the trend of the times...


    He is a very proud man.


    I thought I was seizing the first opportunity, but at this time I also took advantage. I was caught off guard against the emperor, but I did not expect that the opponent did not fight for the first opportunity, but was willing to fall behind. It took a lot of time to capture one of the ancient existences...


    The picture is far away.


    "I, it seems to have an advantage now, but it''s not as good as him..."


    Di Qi looked at the laid-back emperor, and the beautiful woman beside him served him tea. She looked very virtuous, and she was silent for a moment. "This hand is indeed a different way! The layout in the dark is indeed the black hand who determined forever... .I don¡¯t know what scheming in the dark, what is it."


    Everyone was still discussing and asked some questions about the pheasant discipline.


    Pheasant Ji smiled and answered some questions that could be answered seriously, and the surroundings became more and more surprised.


    Even the live studio in the big octopus was completely surprised.


    "The emperor is indeed a domineering and powerful person."


    "He actually has this hand, the calculation is too deep, I am afraid that the overall situation at the mercy of the future is not small!"


    "As expected, the terrible existence that made Youshan Mansion autistic back then!"


    ...


    Everyone is still justice.


    Medusa suddenly asked: "It seems that those ancient saints will have to regain their authority and remain high. It is difficult for us to overthrow the other party... And what do you want to prove?"


    Pheasant Ji froze for a moment, but she didn''t expect what she wanted to prove.


    Because she has no creative talents now, she has completely solidified her thinking.


    "I don''t know how to prove it..." Pheasant Ji thought for a while, "I didn''t think that if I want to prove it, I want to prove the rules and contract together. After all, this is the key to mastering order... But the universe is too Too much, Chaos Sea, there is no way to master it, unify the rules."


    After all, the nine universes are very well unified in the preaching plan.


    But there are 129,600, how can you prove the unified contract rules one by one?


    The countless powers of the heavens are all mountain kings, and there is even no possibility of unity at all.


    The contract must have a unified "lethal" mechanism.


    No matter which chaotic sea you are in, which heavens, and how many clones you have, you will be bound, and once you offend, you will fall instantly.


    But this is simply impossible!


    This is the Chaos Sea, UU Reading www. The reason why uukanshu.com is more difficult to prove...There is no way to fight, so the current saints are all indirect proofs.


    "Your idea is huge."


    Caroline suddenly laughed, leaving the emperor who had been silent next to him, "We are relatively familiar with Chaos Sea, but we can''t find a way. You have to ask your husband. He is the one we understand best here. The most mysterious person."


    Ji Ji was stunned and looked back.


    To be honest, she also said casually. After all, everyone knew that this was almost impossible, and she couldn''t think of the possibility of preaching in any way.


    The emperor pondered for a moment, then thought for a while and said: "This is indeed difficult, chaotic and disorderly. The rules of every universe in the heavens and the world are different, and it is difficult to unify... but it is not impossible."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1296 Mountains and Rivers, Rules of Taoism), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Raising All Mankind", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1305： Where did the **** of destruction descend?

    No, there is no way?


    Pheasant Ji was shocked and turned his head.


    In her opinion, the Chaos Sea cannot use traditional methods to prove the Dao, and the ancient saints of the Changshengdao Palace that were born in front of them have also proved this. They can only...indirectly prove the Dao Chaos.


    In the oldest era, the universe era, only one verification is enough.


    After that, the multiverse has become nine, which is already very cumbersome. It''s like the present one has to prove similar rules in all nine universes.


    And the current Chaos Sea, countless thousands of universes, still cannot be unified, each has its own characteristics, how to form a unified rule of the heavens and the world?


    This is the method of proving the universe that the eternal saints, Gu You, Mosquito Meng, and Liu Qi, can''t calculate, but his husband has a way?


    Pheasant''s mind was completely uneasy, and a strong thought appeared vaguely: Is it possible that there is really an orthodox way to prove the way in Chaos Sea?


    She felt as if she had lifted the fog of the sea and gradually approached the truth.


    "It''s not that there is no way."


    The emperor put down the tea cup and looked at the meeting of several people in the big tent, "It''s just that the solution may not necessarily appear, perhaps, it has already appeared... In short, it depends on chance."


    "Is there a way?"


    Di Qi also became curious.


    After all, the three of them all know that Emperor Zun is the oldest person following the super ancient gods. It is very mysterious and unpredictable. He knows many core things and is also responsible for handling...


    To this day, they still feel a little confused about the emperor.


    In fact, the walk of the ultra-ancient gods has always been mysterious and unpredictable. I am afraid that they are busy destroying the ancient plans of the gods and the creation gods in the dark. No one knows where the ultra-ancient gods are now and preparing for mysterious and terrifying plans.


    Only the emperor may have some understanding of the whereabouts of the super ancient gods...


    "What the **** is it?" Caroline asked.


    "The way is very simple, and you should also be clear..."


    The emperor looked at them, "It can be deduced to the point that these universes, the heavens and the world, seem to be chaotic, but in fact, they have a certain unified law, which belongs to a certain ancient concept in the dark. ..."


    What is it?


    Ji Ji was stunned for a few more seconds.


    However, Medusa opened his eyes.


    God of destruction!


    The few people next to him also thought directly.


    The universe of the heavens and all realms was cast by the gods of destruction...


    These universes created by the **** of destruction are naturally under the jurisdiction of the **** of destruction.


    "These saints don''t know, they just think it''s the coming of a great era, an inevitable course of history... We know that these so-called ¡®all heavens and universe¡¯ are natural disasters!"


    Di Qi and others looked at each other,


    Only they know the truth of history,


    "This is the natural disaster and catastrophe that the God of Destruction descends, used to infuse the material and energy of the universe, and collect the ancient debris deposited in the Chaos Sea in the universe."


    "After all, the power of Destruction God is very low now, and his great singularity is also incomplete... Therefore, for the Jiuyuan Universe, there is no choice but to attack the sediments on the Chaos Sea to strengthen his strength."


    Then, to prove the Tao against the destruction of God, wouldn''t it be possible to unify the laws of "the universe" of the Tao?


    However, this also ushered in a thorny problem that they could not imagine to solve, how to contact the **** of destruction?


    Before, they didn''t think of ways to collapse their cognition to observe the coming of the **** of destruction... However, they thought of any way, but they didn''t see the **** of destruction before.


    According to their speculation, I am afraid that this universe is still under the authority of the God of Creation, and the God of Destruction cannot dominate and control, so it cannot descend into the current universe to be observed, recognized, and appeared by them.


    The emperor laughed and said calmly: "You should have thought of it too, so I said that the solution may not necessarily appear. Maybe it has to wait for a certain opportunity in the era. The era will give birth to opportunities, and maybe it has already appeared. We have not yet sensed..."


    "That''s it."


    Medusa nodded, "The two ancient masters of our two sides have been extinguished for a long time, maybe they are studying this aspect?"


    "But, after all, it is different from the big universe. Even if we observe the concept in the dark, that existence comes and we appear in front of His eyes, how do we prove the Dao?" Three Pillars of God pondered.


    Pheasant was completely dumbfounded.


    It''s like talking about dumb riddles, and I don''t understand what I''m talking about.


    But this must be a shocking mystery.


    I''m afraid, is it the "universe leader" that I guessed?


    He is incompatible with them, and there is a kind of unspeakable aggrieved heart.


    Because the other party understands a lot of knowledge, even a long time ago, he learned of the coming of this great meteor shower from ancient prophecies, and he was well prepared to capture and study many small universes where meteors fall in advance.


    "However, the other party''s knowledge, conversation, and language are indeed very systematic, not groundless, I''m afraid it has been studied and known for a long time."


    Pheasant Ji secretly said in his heart, still listening.


    At this time, Caroline said again: "That kind of existence, now maybe his cognition and the law of collapse are different.... After all, the self-consciousness has been born, which is the concept of independent wisdom. , Perhaps the way it appears has changed, and more likely, it will follow one''s own will and appear on this chaotic sea at will. It may not be impossible."


    Already different?


    Pheasant Ji couldn''t help but wonder, could it have existed for a long time before it became a reality?


    And self-awareness was born...


    Pheasant finally felt that he had vaguely understood this sentence!


    She deepened in her heart and pondered word by word, "Presumably, that is the leader of the universe! Sure enough, in these scattered universes, there is a mother of the universe, and it is their king, and self-consciousness has been born..."


    Ji Ji felt that he had grasped it vaguely, and he actually understood a little bit, "Now, what they mean is probably, proving to the mother of the universe...it is possible to master the laws of the heavens and the world?"


    However, a universe... is only equivalent to the king of a race, does it have such a powerful force?


    Pheasant groaned.


    At this time, the surrounding atmosphere was silent, as if they were thinking.


    "Then you said, that exists, when might it appear?" Di Qi suddenly asked. It is not that he is unwilling to say that the **** of destruction, but the emperor did not tell his wife, and they would not.


    After all, once you tell, your cognition will collapse, and they don''t want to bother with each other.


    Maybe it''s the emperor who doesn''t trust the other party too much...


    But in fact, Xu Zhi didn''t want to tell just because he wanted to make progress gradually and let the other party accept it slowly.


    After all, if it is the truth, tell it. Pheasant will be shocked at most, and then go to verify ~www.novelhall.com~ but the fact is false...


    If the preparation is not enough, the ghost knows what mysterious means the other party has, and may go to verify the authenticity... For this ancient existence, Xu Zhi still has to be careful to convince the other party.


    But in the face of everyone''s questions, Xu Zhi still had to answer.


    "As for when will it appear in the Chaos Sea?"


    The emperor thought for a while, and said, "I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s because of some kind of variable, or to study something, it will come down somewhere in the Chaos Sea, revealing his figure, maybe... everything starts from the beginning. We need to find out for ourselves...After all, the other party has already appeared wisdom, which cannot be measured by common sense, and then look at it as an astronomical phenomenon without wisdom."


    The emperor thought for a while, and suddenly said, "However, recently, the Chaos Sea has not only mutated, and the rules have continued to violently oscillate. The environment of the Chaos Sea has become more suitable....There may indeed be news that will appear. As for the location, Our Highness has actually been studying it, and it may appear here."


    To everyone¡¯s astonishment, Emperor Zun stood up and pointed to a geographical location on the spherical map of the universe on the desktop in the military account, "Here."

 Chapter 1306： The terrible longevity saint

    "Raising All Mankind ( to find the latest chapter!


    Everyone looked in the direction of their fingers, it was a remote corner of the chaotic sea, the nine cosmic continents.


    It looks unremarkable.


    "Perhaps, will come here?" Caroline also pondered.


    This location...


    Could this be the result of the secret plans and calculations of the super ancient gods over the years?


    After all, the super ancient gods have been disappearing, and now I am afraid that I am running around for this matter.


    After all, they have laid out the evolutionary knowledge in front of them before, and now they have laid the next stage for them, and they are already looking for the path of the Chaos Sea in advance...


    Thinking about it at this time, it is hard to describe the hard work.


    The emperor saw the doubts of the people and explained: "Renemanska and the ultra-ancient gods, the two have been fascinating, and the specific situation is unknown, but the two should be studying together, walking on the chaotic sea or other places. ..


    The address is indeed given, but only roughly! We still have to see if it will come, and the specific time will be around the time period from one hundred years to two hundred years..."


    That is, in one or two days, is it possible to appear in this place?


    Everyone is meditating.


    "Probably already very powerful."


    Medusa nodded. After all, no one could predict the whereabouts of the Destroyer. He could not help but murmured: "No wonder, His Highness Renemanska was also involved in this matter. No wonder I knew it, but that Lunar Season has been Disappear, I don¡¯t know what secretly planned something..."


    "indeed..."


    "The other party is very mysterious."


    Everyone can''t help but discuss.


    After all, at this time, they are also a rare gathering for hundreds of thousands of years, and they are not enemies. Everyone knows the most profound secrets of the universe. Although they have developed independently, they can be regarded as sitting in the same boat.


    Next, several people couldn''t help discussing some enlightenment experiences and the problems of evolution.


    Pheasant Ji also listened silently next to him, and noted that although most of the profound theories of evolution and the evolution of bloodlines may not be heard, it does not prevent her from remembering.


    She also got more and more frightened.


    Some of the knowledge is mysterious and mysterious, covering a wide range of areas, which made her fascinated by her hearing. She was sighed that the group of people in front of her had accumulated such a wealth of knowledge.


    Atlas of evolution of the universe!


    The more she listened, the more frightened she became.


    "Dadao Zhenyin?"


    "The fake singing of the universe?"


    "They call this... the overture to the Dao Atlas? Each detailed score represents a universe?"


    "They divided the score into the first half and the second half!"


    "The first part is the congenital map, the backbone map of the Big Bang, and the next part is the acquired map, the branch map completed by the cosmic saints!"


    Too detailed, too complete.


    The pheasant seems to have opened the door to a new world.


    The more they know, the more Pheasant Ji gradually believes in the authenticity of the "leader of the universe" and "mother of the universe", and their knowledge in this area is at least thousands of years ahead of the entire universe!


    In the end, Medusa also said: "Then, next, the three of you are going to recruit sons and daughters, and give your own universe to the other party. Will there be no major problems?"


    "No problem, what about giving a universe to the other side? They can''t decipher our evolved universe."


    Di Qi smiled and said: "We have researched and encrypted complex evolutionary routes. Even if they have mastered the universe of our evolution and become the way of heaven, they will not be able to understand the mysteries... Moreover, we also leave a dark shadow on those universes. Door, to form a huge ethnic force."


    Endowment of blood, hidden door of blood...


    It is indeed a force of blood ethnic group.


    The universe, like individual life, has formed a marine group.


    "After the encrypted evolution path, it is indeed difficult for the other party to reproduce."


    Medusa thought for a while, and said: "It''s just that a ready-made universe is in their hands. They don''t need to re-enact it. As long as they study the blood map and summarize the path, they may soon be able to grasp our knowledge. ."


    In this case, it is like you have evolved a "person".


    Although the other party does not know the process by which you evolve "human" and steal the results perfectly, they can make a "worm" and "tree" by studying the cell structure, hair and bones of the "human".


    People only need to study essential knowledge.


    "This is unstoppable. We can only guarantee that our blood universe will not be deciphered."


    Di Qi shook his head, "We can''t achieve the monopoly of knowledge, and knowledge itself cannot be monopolized...This universe is full of evildoers. People want to deduct it, and it must be done, but sooner or later...


    And the template of our universe does allow them to be used as case studies to speed up the acquisition of knowledge... Therefore, they are anxious to call father, in fact, all of them are big rebels, ready to betray. "


    "But, if we are afraid of letting the other party study it, we won''t take the shot? It''s better to get the first mover advantage... They will also rise, sooner or later."


    Di Qi¡¯s voice was cold, and he could see the overall situation of the universe very clearly.


    "In the future universe, this Chaos Sea will undoubtedly be a large-scale "Spore Evolution" sand table. Everyone is evolving species and becoming an evolutionary player in it! Evolving a species, pulling up a group of people, and fighting for hegemony everywhere!"


    Pheasant was puzzled.


    Spore evolution?


    "That''s true." Medusa nodded when he heard this, "I also encrypted my cosmic heir, but I use it for the other party. The other party can''t clone it, but find knowledge from it and make another one that suits you. Yes, it is very fast."


    "It''s very fast." Pheasant Ji said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Medusa did not react, and suddenly said, "You are the same group of people. Why don''t you come and study my universe to see if it can be deciphered, or what can be studied?"


    Pheasant nodded, but he was also very happy.


    So Ji Ji went to study the other party''s blood and universe, and couldn''t help being amazed.


    "This is a quantum universe, and the energy quantum is entangled, and a universe similar to itself appears? Isn''t this a true parallel twin universe? This bloodline is very powerful! No less than some of my bloodlines!"


    Pheasant began to study, and within a short period of one or two years, he found some results, which surprised Medusa and others instantly.


    "Your learning speed?"


    "So fast!"


    Facing the surprised voices around him, Pheasant was very calm, "At this speed, I only need about 20 years to successfully master the preliminary knowledge of the universe of evolution... But although I can get it from above, The encryption system is perfect and cannot decipher the universe itself."


    After all, the path of a universe''s evolution is very complicated, and it is difficult to replicate it once it is encrypted.


    "Twenty years?"


    Medusa frowned and took a deep breath, "That is, in twenty years, the progress of the other party will be close to us? This is a monster."


    "Then, the other party introduces new ideas. For a hundred years, we may only be able to see the other side''s back!" Caroline also felt tricky. "The universe they made is even more powerful than ours. It''s possible."


    "Indeed, this evolutionary stealing speed is half that of Emperor Qi."


    The Three Pillars of God said: "Normal Tianjiao saints, in our eyes, it takes about five hundred years to achieve this level... and they are simply monsters! We are not opponents at all, this is the strongest genius in the universe, and we Is the difference between these ordinary geniuses?"


    Pheasant Ji was taken aback and looked at Di Qi next to him, but was a little surprised:


    Is this person learning faster than me? I''m already considered the best in the world, pushing a cosmic era. Doesn''t it mean that he has been able to learn on-site and see through the opponent''s practice?


    "But already, this can only be done."


    "Cthulhu seems to have the advantage, but in fact the other party has also made a lot of profit. The other party has mastered this level in 20 years... But there is no way. Even if it is to contain them, it will only postpone. It is better to let the evil **** take some advantage ."


    ...


    They talked and discussed the future pattern.


    This is horrible!


    Gu You, Mosquito Meng, Liu Qi...


    They are a group of ~www.novelhall.com~ it has been accumulated till now, and it has spent endless years, and the other party can perfectly surpass them in a hundred years from scratch!


    How to fight this?


    They felt a trace of despair.


    Talent, the opponent crushed them more than ten times!


    Are these the most terrifying talents of Tianjiao that year?


    On the contrary, in the discussion of the people, Emperor Zun gently pulled the pheasant, and gradually steered the spaceship to sail far away from their military account discussions and decided on the future situation.


    "Why don''t you listen?" Pheasant Ji asked, this is obviously the best environment for establishing a good relationship with everyone in the force and exchanging information, although it is boring.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1298 The Terrible Longevity Saint), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Raising All Mankind", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1307： Go see my future

    "Because I''m already rotten, and I don''t understand their various novel ideas and cosmic ideas, just let them continue to discuss." Di Zun said, driving the ship far away.


    Pheasant Ji is impatient.


    This person is obviously bored.


    But she didn''t bother to pay attention, after all, the main content had been discussed, and the rest were some small details.


    Pheasant Ji earnestly commented, "Their talents, in our era, are mostly just front-line... They are amazing, but they cannot imagine the horror of that era. They are destined to be unable to reach the height of our era. Turned into cannon fodder."


    Xu Zhi also understood what she meant.


    After all, how many years have I developed?


    How many years did it accumulate?


    With such a short population base time, the presence of Caroline and the Three Pillar God is already considered top sage talent, and it is already very powerful.


    It is definitely not as good as the accumulation of genius in the entire long universe.


    "They are the next level, but your talents have a chance to match us." Pheasant Ji said seriously: "It''s not good to say that I am pressing myself on you."


    Xu Zhi shook his head.


    Only by combining the genius wisdom of all the Zerg races by using the Great Universe Cultivation Method can I be considered by Pheasant... But in fact, using the Great Universe Cultivation Method, my talent is countless times stronger than she imagined.


    However, some enchanting talents are really hard to imagine...


    "Then Di Qi, how are you better than you?" Xu Zhi said suddenly.


    "him?"


    Pheasant thought seriously, "It''s hard to say, it''s an extreme talent... but it is also in our echelon. He has excellent learning ability and is much faster than all our ancient existences, but he But we don¡¯t have the talents and talents like ours to open up a new path..."


    After all, they are almost all-rounders, and they have no shortcomings!


    The ability to learn, the ability to pioneer the era, the ability to fight... countless comprehensive and comprehensive, so that they can fight in the final battle, go to the end, and become the winner.


    And they are all-rounders, but Di Qi is a partial talent.


    Pheasant thought about it again and said: "If he lives in our era, he can''t be us, because the defect is too big, and he will soon be eliminated by us and killed by us... because we absolutely It can¡¯t be tolerated. Someone secretly learns the techniques we developed."


    Di Qi, couldn''t he be a winner in the era of Pheasant Period?


    Xu Zhi was right to think about it. Di Qi, like this, steals learning everywhere, knows everything, and doesn''t have his own things... He must be killed first.


    Moreover, these saints are not easy to learn, they are very sinister.


    "But in this era, it may not be anymore...because the saints of this era are immortal, and if others hate him, if they chase him and learn their own techniques, they cannot kill him."


    Pheasant thought for a while, and said: "If you let him learn, I don''t know what will happen! He has absolutely no possibility of hegemony in our era, this era...maybe."


    "Perhaps, they have the first-mover advantage now, and they may compete in the future."


    Pheasant''s evaluation was cruel and cold.


    Although she had just looked so nice, she was actually not very optimistic, even... she might not even be optimistic about the current Changshengdao Palace.


    "What we really want to fear... is the general trend of the times! The real evildoers that will rise in the future, the universe will be opened up again, and there will be a group of geniuses comparable to our time!"


    Pheasant took a deep breath, her voice trembling, "That''s the most terrifying...you don''t know what the inevitable of fate is, that era has already appeared as powerful as us, and this era destined to be more grand What kind of young heroes appeared in the wave?"


    "Now, everyone is on the same level, even the saints of the Changshengdao Palace, they are still in their heyday, at the same starting line, they may be overthrown!"


    "This is the eleventh order, the real era to be opened."


    Pheasant knows the fear, "They seem to be in their prime of life, but they are no longer in their heyday. If there are geniuses like them, they cannot suppress the rise of the other party with their monopoly at this time. afraid..."


    The era of the longevity world was the most terrifying peak era accumulated at that time!


    In order to fight for longevity, too many saints broke out at that time, and even saints cultivated saints. That era was also the era of squeezing seats on the avenue, and millions of saints broke out...


    And what about right now?


    It will only be more terrifying!


    According to the Lord¡¯s deduction, the universe finally arrived.


    The remaining 40% of the vacant avenue seats in the universe will be filled up quickly, and millions of saints will appear to compete, and even the final opening of the eleventh order...


    And the Lord, who was so powerful that they were all afraid, directly chose to avoid the world, and it could be seen that even the Lord was not sure and was observing everything secretly.


    "Even I can''t think of any monsters among these erupting saints." Pheasant sighed, "No one knows what the future age will be, and what the universe will look like, I can''t see clearly."


    Xu Zhi comforted Pheasant Ji before driving the big ship and began to travel far, "It''s okay, no matter how strong a genius is, it is also a creature. Don''t be afraid of them."


    Xu Zhi is very calm.


    No matter how strong the enchanting genius will appear in the future, it will also work.


    But despite this, Xu Zhi couldn''t help but frown.


    I thought my enemy was the longevity world.


    However, even the ancient saints of the Changshengdao Palace are afraid of the future prosperous age, the possible evildoers...that is the future that this great ship crossing into this universe must fear...


    And what about yourself?


    Perhaps this crisis is more terrifying than overthrowing the longevity world.


    "No monsters will really appear. I opened the eleventh order, found the ultimate law of the universe, saw everything, and overthrew the world of longevity. I will not be overthrown together." Xu Zhi was also a little frightened.


    If there really is a roaring monster that can''t help but overthrow the "Creation God" and "Destruction God", it would be terrible.


    After all, he is not without the possibility of being overthrown.


    If you say that as the so-called creation **** before, you can''t be as worried and empathetic as Di Qi, Caroline, Pheasant and others, now I feel it.


    Xu Zhi looked at Pheasant Ji, and whispered secretly: "The line of the super-ancient gods, Caroline and others are impossible to abandon...Although the reality is cruel, among them, as long as Emperor Qi has the possibility of competing for hegemony ~www.novelhall.com~ But I will never kill a donkey."


    "At the same time, I have to guard against the future."


    Xu Zhi whispered in his heart, "On the other hand, the cosmic bridge era has also begun to enter the era of longevity... , What will happen to me, may I be overthrown?"


    Is the future traditional general trend really the age of the heavens and the world?


    The heavens and worlds were developed by Xu Zhi.


    If the universe evolves naturally, the age of the heavens and all realms does not appear?


    It''s another era, and this doomed era has been brewing in secret, stab yourself at any time?


    The more Xu Zhi thought about it, the more horrified he felt, "This time I went back to prepare the **** of destruction to appear... And this time, I also went to deduct the times and what happened in the future. I have to take a look at it. It is truly destined. The future of the universe, what is the pattern of...!"

 Chapter 1308： Longevity

    During the Chaos Sea era, the "all heavens and ten thousand realms" were created by themselves.


    So what is the cosmic pattern in the real Chaos Sea Era?


    "Before the pheasant period had accidentally revealed that the next era is indeed the Chaos Sea era! This is the inevitable development of the universe. It complements the chaotic sea''s material circulation law and allows the material that has been left in the Chaos Sea to be recycled."


    "So, when they saw the heavens and myriad worlds in front of them, they were convinced, because the small universe of the heavens and myriad worlds was indeed swallowing the material of the Chaos Sea and making the most efficient use."


    Xu Zhi pondered.


    According to this situation, Xu Zhi believes that there are two possibilities.


    The first is the era of Chaos Sea, which is really the era of "all heavens and ten thousand realms". It happens to conform to the inevitable law of destiny. It is an opportunity to open up an era. He is the chosen son of heaven.


    The second type, the Chaos Sea era, is another era.


    Another certain rule, the inevitable development law of the universe, complements the rules of the Chaos Sea, and I am occupying the nest.


    "I prefer the second one."


    Xu Zhi secretly said: "I don''t think that at a certain stage of the universe''s own growth, an inevitable malignant tumor will grow on its own, cancer cells will appear, cancer will appear, and it will lead to death and eventually be replaced."


    If you compare the universe to a living thing


    Then, its normal and healthy development will not appear "cancer cells".


    But Xu Zhi feels that the current universe may have distorted the normal law of development, with lesions appearing, cancer cells are being born, and they are now in the early stage of cancer.


    Hundreds of cancer cells are distributed all over the "lymph nodes".


    "Then, I must be vigilant, what did the original era of Chaos Sea look like? What are the rules? Will this era of Chaos Sea erupt, and the genuine version will kill me, the pirated version?"


    Xu Zhi felt that the fate of the universe was inevitable, and it was a vast and infinite trend.


    And he is distorting this general trend. Instead, even though the universe is unconscious, it will still have a certain strong law of resistance in the dark, pulling everything back on track.


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi was still chatting with Pheasant Ji, but he had already manipulated the body of another universe and entered the cosmic sandbox.


    At this time, it has been a long time since Xu Zhi left the last time. One hundred million years a day, the era of the cosmic bridge completely broke out, and the concept of "Eternal Life" appeared for some time.


    700 million two thousand years.


    The group of ancient saints who first proclaimed the multiverse are also completely old.


    Even if the universe is divided, their lifespan will be greatly increased, but they will not be able to survive the erosion of the years. Their life expectancy is less than 100 million years. They try to sleep and prolong their life by various means, but they will sleep for hundreds of millions of years. Live, completely fallen.


    And the times are completely updated.


    The old ones are completely gone, the era of the cosmic bridge is completely prosperous, and endless saints appear.


    In the Jiuyuan Universe, there have been countless supreme heroes, grouped together in twos and threes, each entrenched, and they are called the hegemon of the nine-party universe.


    These nine cosmic overlords are called the nine cosmic emperors by the world.


    They were once the saints of the universe in the multi-dimensional era that was opened up by the fall, the disciples of the imperial appointment, and the culmination of the era.


    With the contending of a hundred schools of thought, countless saints walked and communicated, and they explored the next realm. Is the tenth level really the end of the universe?


    After countless years passed, the world of longevity was completely recognized.


    "We, at this time, the tenth-order saint is the end of the road! The eleventh-order is in the future!"


    "The next level is to prove the original. Once the cosmic avenue is sound, the cosmic avenue can flow upstream, return to the singularity, and become the **** of Hunyuan."


    "On one side of the multiverse, only one Hunyuan can be proved, and the nine-yuan universe can be certified for nine!"


    "Woo, born in this world, after all, I will die of old age, I can''t see the truth, I can''t see the next level."


    "Birth is not in time."


    "Birth is not in time."


    A saint saw the distant future, and the nine cosmic overlords suddenly began to join forces and decided to gather the power of all saints in the world to discuss how to change their fate against the sky.


    This is the inevitability of history.


    When the saints see that the realm is not in the present world and in the future, then they will definitely be extremely unwilling to do all they can to build a great ship to travel in the future.


    Another ten million years.


    The endless plans of the saints of the world, the overlord of the Jiuyuan Universe took action together, and finally made a plan.


    "Eternal Life"


    This realm is located below the nine-element universe, at the core of the universe.


    It is like nine inverted icebergs, with the tip of the mountain pointing to the center of the core sphere at the same time.


    "This place is the best."


    An extremely powerful saint deduced, "This place is the junction of the Nine Elements Universe, the deepest part of the Chaos Sea, the center of the earth, where the rules are intertwined and chaotic, and the world can be built to cross the world, disturb the cause and effect, and the source of countless billions of black holes. At the end, there can be stagnation time."


    Black holes **** everything, rules are repelled, and here is the core of everything, and the only place that is most affected is the establishment of longevity.


    "At the same time, the age of the cosmic bridge is about to pass." A saint said: "The several cosmic bridges we have built have been rebuilt countless times, and they have been continuously extended. Finally, they have reached their limit. I am afraid that the nine-element universe will collapse and look across the bank. , No matter how difficult it is to get involved between parallel universes!"


    "And this world, after the collapse of the cosmic bridge, can take over and act as a hub, connecting the power of the nine-element universe, so that the bodies of the nine-element saints can interact with each other in the dark."


    "This world sets the number for the avenue!"


    "By the way of heaven."


    "Born for the rules of the universe!"


    So far, the saints have deduced that they have clearly understood that this is the law that complements the universe, so that the multidimensional saints in the multiverse have complete power.


    "Yes, how to build it?"


    "This world is in the center of the earth."


    They continued their deductions, and finally found a way, and began to prove the tenth world ship.


    It''s just that the dark tide has surged.


    740 million years.


    It took thousands of years to complete the rudimentary rules of the longevity world, and the moment it was established, the dark tide completely rose.


    "The saints who are responsible for the eternal life rules of the Dao have been killed in nine universes, seized their blood, and merged into the bodies of the nine saint emperors."


    "They, who are old and old, want to live forever, sneak into the distant future, to prove the truth!"


    "This is the merits of all the saints outside of our Chaos Heaven. They want to take possession of it privately."


    The war is about to begin.


    All saints know that whoever can seize the rules of the sermon in the world of longevity and which aspect of the power of heaven will be able to control the "ship of the world" and move towards the distant future.


    The multiverse war broke out completely.


    This battle in the world of longevity made Xu Zhi shocked.


    In order to compete for the general trend, they deduced the longevity world, and they had squeezed a large number of avenue seats in the universe. At the same time, millions of saints appeared, secretly sneaking into the enemy universe.


    The melee of millions of saints, hysterical.


    The nine original cosmic overlords, the saints who ruled and built the world of longevity, were the first to be overthrown.


    They are too rotten, and they are no longer in their prime of life. Although they were extremely powerful back then, they controlled the rules of the "Eternal Life" and were directly overthrown.


    For a time, the rules of the longevity world began to be scattered everywhere.


    Countless saints began to hunt, seize, and even saw in a few hours, the regular bloodline of the longevity world changed hands more than a dozen times, and was controlled by different saints and fell.


    This battle was too tragic.


    The eruption was too quick, and in just over a hundred years, the saint was almost exhausted.


    The nine-square multiverse, beyond the chaotic sky, was stained red by the holy blood, countless saints fell, and the rules contained in it returned to the universe, so tragic that it was indescribable.


    And the real behind-the-scenes existence also reappears on this land.


    "Unexpectedly, we lived so long."


    In the void, an ancient figure walked out, "As the chaos **** and demon, I have worshipped Yimang as the master, and experienced the battle of three thousand gods and demon."


    Another ancient existence also appeared, "As a chaos **** and demon, I have been lingering for countless years, discovered the rules of the multiverse, and proclaimed the multiverse."


    "Unfortunately, the second woman has left us."


    At this moment, the surviving winners of the entire universe, they looked at these two ancient beings, their pupils widened, and their faces were inconceivable.


    They thought that they were the final winner and had the authority of the longevity world, but they did not expect that there would be hidden black hands.


    "impossible!"


    "Quality urn, bitter decay, you two ancient taboos, gods and demons of the ancient times, your last moments, soon after you opened up the multiverse, you died of old age, how can you live to this day?"


    "You have fallen! Your avenue has returned to the universe''s avenue map. That is the proof of your fall. It is impossible to fake!"


    The remaining saints are desperate.


    "Who said that when our avenue returns to the universe, we will fall?"


    One of the ancient taboos smiled slightly and said: "We have found a bloodline, we can cut our own bloodline, let ourselves fall from the realm of saints, become a tenth-order heir without any great bloodline, and no longer be afraid of being assimilated by the universe. We have joined the blood of eternal life and have lived to this day."


    "Impossible." They expressed despair, "The former Yimang, before his fall, let a few disciples cut off Changsheng. There are no loopholes in any way. You can bypass Changsheng and Yimang kills them directly after the disciples have preached. It is to prevent them from leaving holes and decay."


    "Puff."


    The ancient urn smiled slightly, "In the world, except for Yimang, who has no selfish intentions in proving the Dao? The three thousand gods and demons of the past, when I was proving Dao, all were secretly left behind in my own rules. There is a flaw, the secret door is only known to us."


    Another ancient existence, named Kufu, smiled and replied, "At that time, we thought that the disciples who were collected by the dying man, cut off the longevity, will they also secretly leave a secret door, we kept looking for it. Finally found the flaw left by the other party."


    "Oh Yimang directly killed them after preaching the Dao. He was afraid that in their twilight years, they would grow old and become the only flaw in their growth. However, they did not expect that when they were young preaching the Dao, they had selfishness and they were carrying their teacher. , Leaving a flaw in the dark."


    The saints around were completely silent and desperate.


    "It''s a pity, originally, we should have three people, and there should be a second woman."


    "When the multiverse was opened up and turned into nine continents, the two of us saw the rules of the universe, the possibility of the longevity world, and the tenth universe. We have to sneak into the future."


    "So, I waited and accepted the nine saints and emperors each, implying that they were proving the longevity world and we, suspended from death, lived to the future 700 million years later."


    The two of them existed, smiling at each other, behind them, they followed countless hidden disciples.


    They are decayed.


    Long ago, at the same time as the second girl, there was no innovation and rapid progress.


    However, their disciples are still young. As long as they see the future of the longevity world, they will earn these young evildoers into the door and let the disciples be responsible for deducing the times.


    "What about you, why don''t you betray these old immortal deductions?" At this time, a saint bathed in blood, trembling, stood up and looked at the disciples of the two saints.


    "The two chaotic gods and demons, their powerful rules have returned to the universe, they now have the rules of the Great Dao, I''m afraid they are very common, their combat power is far inferior to your arrogance."


    However, these young saints who followed them did not dare to betray.


    Xu Zhi also became curious. The young saints behind him should be the pheasant group, but why didn''t they dare to betray?


    "We are rotten and they are still young."


    An ancient saint sighed, "We promised that in the future seats, there will be a seat for them, and we will share honor and disgrace. How could they betray?"


    "But there is indeed the possibility of betrayal, but they dare not."


    "They still can''t use new knowledge to overthrow us, because in our youngest and prosperous period, we have left enough backs to protect our old and decayed bodies into the future."


    The two beings smiled,


    "We used the secret door of our preaching rules, and now we have a new preaching rule, which will only be stronger than our original rules, not weaker!"


    "So, how dare they betray us?"


    The two looked at each other.


    Xu Zhi stood in the sky and looked down at everything, feeling this was very interesting.


    Beside, the second woman suddenly appeared beside her, watching this historic scene.


    "The two of them still have this method"


    Female Second laughed and regretted, "However, as a three thousand gods and demons, UU reading www.uukanshu.com also had selfish intentions in preaching, and I also gave my preaching rules, leaving the secret door that I wanted to use. But it¡¯s not available now, I¡¯m different from them.¡±


    "What secret door?" Xu Zhi asked curiously.


    When these three thousand chaotic gods and demons established the main orthodoxy for the world, all of them were Lao Yinbi, and they all secretly left behind a trace?


    "My secret door, am I not proving the rules of life in the universe?"


    Female second replied very lightly: "I have left a trace of flaws that can allow another saint to prove the rules, prove this secret ability, and let her evolve life. This is indeed stronger than the original rules of life."


    "It''s just like that sentence, Tianyan Forty-nine, people escape one of them, I secretly missed that one."


    Female second laughed with emotion and looked down at the two people below, "It''s a pity, I separated from them, otherwise I might cut off the blood of this clan, and prove a secret door to this life rule, and they are also with them now. After cutting off the original bloodline and using the secret door to prove again, their rules are stronger than in the previous life."

 Chapter 1309： Directly after 0 billion years

    When Xu Zhi heard this, he understood everything thoroughly and calmly thought about it in his heart.


    Tianyan Forty-nine, one of people escapes...


    Back then, the second woman affirmed the rules of the universe''s "natural evolution of life", and by this, an acquired life appeared, but she left behind a trace of secret doors.


    What rules make this incomplete, there is a trace of loopholes...


    It is possible to prove that trace of loopholes, the cosmic rule of "man-made evolution of life".


    This is indeed stronger than the previous rules!


    Because this is the power that is truly in his hands, and is no longer restricted by the large-scale constraints of the universe.


    Xu Zhi whispered in his heart: "This is probably the origin of the Zerg.... The special race that has mastered the rules of life, develops in accordance with this situation... If I don''t change history, the second female will be the first generation of this universe. Mother Zerg!"


    Xu Zhi cast aside the second female next to him, and secretly said: "Then, she will be defeated in the final battle of the three behind-the-scenes, and perish?"


    He suddenly felt something strange: the first generation of Zerg mother emperor worked for him!


    This is probably... the highest level of being a boss?


    However, Xu Zhi would not think that the great universe outside would be truly complete history, as he deduced.


    The first-generation Zerg mother emperor may not be the "Second Girl" of that universe, but may be the disciple of the "Second Girl" and other people.


    After all, the history of the universe is all similar flowers, there is no absolute similarity.


    The general trend remains the same, but the subsections can be changed.


    The history of the deduction is for reference only and should not be taken seriously.


    "Perhaps, in this universe, the second woman may not be defeated, and maybe she will win and become the master of the longevity world...because these will not be inevitable in history."


    Xu Zhi pondered in his heart for a while, "The inevitability of history is that there will be the last victor in the battle of the longevity world... no matter who the victor is."


    He squinted his eyes and looked at the two people below.


    The winner will also be produced in their hands.


    They each control the two ancient gods and demons of "time" and "space", behind them with a group of young talented evildoers like the Pheasant Period and the Guyou generation, following each of them.


    Time, space, life...


    The three major cosmic rules at the core of the big universe, they have mastered the secret door of these three rules, to prove that this battle can indeed be said to be the culmination of the development of the universe.


    "It''s far surpassing the battle of Yimang back then, because the times are different, the combat power is developing, and the realm is being supplemented."


    Xu Zhi sighed and said to the second woman: "In fact, above these three rules, there is also the strongest cosmic rule, the law of matter... It''s just a pity that Yimang has no selfish intentions, leaving behind this rule. door."


    "Yes, Master is the purest and most holy sage after all." Female Yi sighed. From beginning to end, she was the most loyal believer of Yimang.


    The second female girl looked down and said, "Cut her own Dao rules and become a tenth-order heir without Dao. Although powerful...but she can only live out her second life. This has caused great damage to the essential life structure. Dao, it¡¯s impossible to bear the second fall."


    "They can only use this to prove the truth for the second time, rebirth... to live twice as long, and to live into the distant future, they have to pass the longevity world to do it." Female second said.


    Xu Zhi''s eyes drooped, and he continued to look at the battlefield below with interest.


    He did not choose to deduce carefully and observe carefully.


    What he wants to see is the general trend of the universe...not the subsections, any details of these battles are not important.


    Because Xu Zhi couldn''t use this history to measure the true combat power of the Changsheng Taoist Palace outside, and count every one of the longevity saints, because it is impossible!


    It''s like right here, there is no evildoer similar to Pheasant, following behind them both...


    The corners of Xu Zhi¡¯s mouth raised slightly, "To deduct the sand table, to underestimate and contemptuously measure the opponent¡¯s combat power and heritage. That is the most stupid thing... even the longevity palace in the universe may not be as it is right now. In general, their behind-the-scenes presence may be rotten, and it may not be rotten."


    He looked down at the two men.


    After all, it was an unsound universe, and Xu Zhi had no interest in the two behind the scenes.


    Even for the generations of Tianjiao behind them, although they are somewhat interested, they are only a little, and there is no idea of ??including them in the "Tian Yinzong".


    Because these are all "fake" people, they cannot be proved true.


    They are false.


    They are like virtual characters in the computer, not beings produced by the "complete universe of singularities". Once they go outside, they will inevitably be assimilated and dissipated by the rules of the universe!


    They are not creatures born in the real universe, they cannot go to the outer universe, nor can they touch the rules of the eleventh order, they are simply incomplete!


    They can''t go out...but the real creatures in the outer universe can go to "seaweed", "conch" and other false universes, become saints, and wander in them.


    This situation is like a high-dimensional creature that can easily go to a low-dimensional world.


    The low-dimensional creatures cannot go to the high-dimensional universe. Once they go outside, they will be assimilated and find themselves fictitious and unable to become "real".


    Xu Zhi sighed and felt a little sad, but he couldn''t change it, "This is the reason why the seaweed universe and the conch universe cannot generate self-life inside...It is also because they produce the indigenous life in the universe. It''s also fictitious, false..."


    Therefore, all life in the ocean and universe is real life from the outside, saints and doves occupy the magpie''s nest and enter this universe as natives.


    "It''s similar to the fact that people are in the big universe, which is equivalent to having a resident ID card, and they are complete creatures....The lives produced by these singular and incomplete small universes are black households, just like the universe."


    Xu Zhi looked at the second female.


    The universe is incomplete, and the creatures produced will naturally not be complete.


    This is why I have only received one female second in recent years as the reason for the construction of the early Tianyin Sect.


    Female Second is also fictitious, unable to go outside...but it is not impossible to become real, as Xu Zhi said before:


    When he fills in the incomplete and singularity of this universe and turns it into a truly complete universe, the second woman will also change from a dummy to a real person.


    This false universe will also become the real universe, and there is also the possibility of the eleventh order of the Dao.


    And Xu Zhi is precisely this goal: steal and eat the complete core singularity of the universe.


    He wants to turn these man-made universes of incomplete singularities into reality, and he will prove the eleventh order directly in the universe he created!


    This is also the reason why he didn''t follow the route of the nine-element universe outside.


    "Now, in this battle of the Longevity Dao Palace, it doesn''t matter who wins."


    Xu Zhi''s expression was light, and he secretly said in his heart: "What I want to see is the distant future, what will be the next era in the world of longevity."


    However, the next cosmic age of the longevity world will be a long period of peaceful development.


    This period of time, the future after tens of billions of years.


    "And for tens of billions of years, we need to advance the speed of the universe faster before we can do it." Xu Zhi frowned and said, "Second girl, what do you think can accelerate the speed?"


    "Do you want to accelerate the flow rate of this universe? One hundred million years a day, it is already close to collapse, going to virtual..." The second female was silent for a while and said: "This universe, now because of the acceleration too fast, the power has also become Nothingness is like a virtual character in a movie...not a universe anymore."


    Excessive acceleration has made mortals almost virtual, like a glimpse of a glimpse, which has already collapsed and virtualized the universe.


    If they hadn''t used the means of the **** of destruction to shield them, they had already felt the sense of violation of the universe, and there were flaws everywhere, and they might be virtual characters.


    But this is already 100 million years, the limit of one day, and it is impossible to go further!


    "However, it is not impossible."


    Female Second takes a deep breath~www.novelhall.com~ The entire universe in front of her can directly reach the scene of ten billion years in the future, as long as the universe is transformed into ten billion years later. "


    Xu Zhi said, "Is it reformed?"


    "Yes." The second female said earnestly: "The world of longevity is already a deep sleep, smuggled into the future.... After we transformed this universe into more than 10 billion years, they regained consciousness and made them feel unconscious. ...That''s enough."


    Female Second said: "However, the only biggest problem is that we don''t know what the universe will look like ten billion years from now... But you, as the **** of destruction, naturally know the universe at that time."


    "That''s it." Xu Zhi''s expression was cold. This is indeed a different way. He can no longer speed up the time, but in a sense he quickly reached the distant future ten billion years later.


    But this kind of growth may also cause variables...


    However, Xu Zhi feels that he can''t wait any longer, and first take a look at the possible results.

 Chapter 1310： We are all the dust of history

    It is a long time to really wait for nature to develop to 10 billion years later.


    Xu Zhi decided to follow the advice of the second woman and transform this universe directly into ten billion years later.


    How to transform?


    Prove!


    According to the overall general structure of the current universe, it is enough to carry out the sermons one by one.


    The sequence password of the road map is not required.


    Why do I know the order?


    Only the certificate will do.


    After all, there is no similarity in the universe.


    People in the longevity realm wake up in the distant "future", they will not know the truth, they really think they have come to a ten billion-year future.


    "As for each era, the longevity world will send out existences similar to the''Pheasant Period'' to study the era. This is the most difficult problem."


    Xu Zhi held his cheeks, "I have to fake a virtual mirror image so that he can see it. Naturally...but it has to be close to the real thing."


    But Xu Zhi is amazing and has a perfect solution.


    Ask Pheasant about her general experience in life, how it will be in each era, and use spells to let the outgoing saint see the environment and think it is true.


    "Who knows if you are living in a virtual dream?"


    Xu Zhi shook his head, and suddenly sighed, "People in the Universe Longevity Realm would never have thought that they would have fallen asleep since they entered the Longevity Realm. They thought it was a long time. One hundred million years, it¡¯s not actually..."


    "As soon as they slept, I called the construction team and transformed the universe stage. When they opened their eyes, they could perform the next act on this stage..."


    Xu Zhi smiled but not smiled.


    I feel that I am behind the scenes and become more and more skilled.


    However, it is impossible for the existences of the longevity world to be unable to perceive the changes in the outer universe. Of course, this requires Xu Zhi''s shielding perception, but as the Zerg mother emperor, it can be easily done.


    "Go get ready."


    The God of Destruction said: "Go to find a group of geniuses who prove Dao, Tianyin Dao Sect, there should be a lot."


    "Yes."


    The second female nodded, "It will probably be done in 100 million years... but your Highness, I am a little confused..."


    The God of Destruction looked at her and said, "The pattern of the outer universe has changed a lot. Now the future of the real universe outside is terrifying. I need to show you what will happen in the real universe in the future. Be prepared."


    Female Second''s heart shook and nodded quickly.


    Xu Zhi was outside, and through the side of the pheasant, he knocked out the trend of some eras, one by one small nodes.


    The number of saints born in Xu Zhi''s tens of billions of years is really relatively rare, with only more than one hundred thousand saints... This is far less than the great explosion era in the longevity stage.


    You know, the eruption of this longevity world has two million saints...


    It can be seen that a general era of the universe has suddenly erupted and ended, and has never formed slowly.


    But the number is scarce, and it is convenient for the paper to prove and transform the environment.


    "These tens of billions of years are meaningless in my eyes...I don''t need to be wasted, I don''t need to deduct, because the reality has already appeared, just follow the reality and transform the universe environment." Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "Now, The boulevard seats are about 60% full."


    "This small universe, no matter how fast time passes, what use is it? They are all fake and can only be used as a means of deducing the future."


    In the process of the conversation between Xu Zhi and the second woman, they fought thoroughly, and their hidden power was the real terror. Both sides killed for ten years.


    Blood flows into a river.


    Their battle is fiercer and more terrifying than before.


    Because this is the place where the real geniuses gather, one person can push the enchantment of countless saints!


    After fighting for a long time, the quality man who mastered space finally survived, but he failed to kill the painful master of time.


    Suffering and severely wounded escaped.


    "His Royal Highness, we..." A saint hesitated, trying to cut the grass and root.


    "If you can''t catch up, we all have the strongest rules. It''s easy to defeat, and it''s too difficult to kill." Zhi Weng shook his head faintly, instead of chasing, but with his hands on his back, looking from a distance, "As a loser, suffering It¡¯s so sad that Xu Xing has mastered the time, but has to die in time."


    The remaining saints bathed in blood around him were silent.


    Mastering time, but not eternal, because it is subject to the "longevity" rule.


    "I''ll wait and enter the world of longevity."


    Quality Weng said: "We don''t need to pay attention to him, we are going to the distant future, but he can only live in this era and usher in his final death..."


    "In the records of later generations, people may think that he is the winner."


    "Because he will master this era after we are sleeping and sneaking into the distant future, and will become the sole overlord again... after the last bleak and wonderful mythical life."


    The host closed his eyes, "But he is just the overlord of the era of the universe, but I have moved towards eternity... Fellow."


    All the paths of practice are **** and lonely.


    In their eyes, there are almost no truly trustworthy Daoists, Daoists.


    Only all the old opponents, the enemies worth admiring...


    But they also fell down after all, leaving only the last one, standing at the end of the years.


    "In the end, did I even have no enemies?"


    He slowly closed his eyes, step by step, walking towards the realm of longevity, his figure gradually fainted, "You are left with eleven, but there are nine of you, stay in it, in the future, I will allow the nine of you to assume the position of chaos. eleven."


    The saints who were bathed in blood around, looked miserable.


    They glanced at each other, a fierce light flashed across their eyes.


    ....


    Chaos on the ship.


    After Xu Zhi finished reading all this, he suddenly looked at Pheasant Ji who was still pouring tea for herself, stroked her hair, and smiled: "It''s not easy for you."


    what?


    Pheasant Ji was taken aback.


    Xu Zhi can¡¯t say ~www.novelhall.com~ Because of your worries, have you started to figure out the future?


    He just couldn''t help sighing, the reality was so cruel and bloody, it was a terrible dark forest.


    Sure enough, the nine people in the Changsheng Dao Palace were not naturally such a number. As the final winners, they carried out a second round of fighting each other, and Ji Ji also became one of the nine winners at that time.


    It''s no wonder that Pheasants saw this scene in this era, and his life''s hard work was wasted....After the complete collapse of belief, he doubted the meaning of his previous life? That''s why it''s so self-defeating.


    "In this world, no one is right or wrong."


    Xu Zhi picked up a cup of tea and looked at the sky of the chaotic sea. It was gray and pure and clean. "The more you see history, the more you understand, the more you know that there is no pure good and evil. All have their own standpoints, and all seekers are only chasing the peak scenery of the universe."


    "Everyone is the dust of history, including you and me." Ji Ji also laughed.

 Chapter 1311： The Chaos Sea of ??Fate

    Day passed one day.


    Under the leadership of the second female, time quickly overlapped.


    A saint began to preach, to supplement the rules of the era after the whole life.


    The world of longevity is the benchmarking point of an era.


    But it was precisely because of its big explosion and blood-shattering battle that the rules of the Nine Yuan Universe were too hasty and needed a little bit of repair and recovery.


    In other words, the years that have only been developed for six to seven billion years before are too short. It takes a long time. The running-in of each saint makes the universe fine.


    This is like a porcelain bottle.


    It appears a completely complete rough embryo, but it is also the time to enter the polishing defect.


    Although the speed here is so fast.


    However, the Tianyin Dao Sect still maintained the speed of one day and one hundred years, making observations and corrections.


    Wow.


    Xu Zhi slowly descended, and carefully sensed the road map.


    Female Second stepped out and respectfully said to the **** of destruction: "We have carried out the sermons and planning according to the contemporary avenue map you gave.... Although I don¡¯t know the order of sermons and the order of division of the avenue map, as long as Just go to the card."


    The God of Destruction nodded, and looked at the atlas that was similar to the current universe, and his voice was cold and quiet, "It''s done very well. Sixty percent of the avenue seats are full."


    This situation is already in the outer universe.


    "However, in the entire universe, nothing important has happened yet..." The second female was in the chaotic sky, looking at the nine chaotic continents and the cosmic chaotic sea, still calm.


    "Continue to let people prove it." Xu Zhi said.


    "But, the atlas you gave is finished, the future atlas..." Female Yi hesitated.


    The map of the future, Xu Zhi does not really come from the future, how can it be?


    "At this level, there is still no need for atlas..." Destruction God said lightly: "Continue to follow the remaining incomplete rules and continue to make up."


    The rest are all side details, no brains needed. Looking at this big tree, where there are still lacking branches, just fill it up. The rest are irrelevant rules.


    "Yes." Female second nodded.


    Soon, the rules of the universe were completed to the seventh floor under Xu Zhi''s signal.


    Still nothing happened.


    Xu Zhi frowned, and said in his heart: "Our universe is now on the sixth level, and the seventh level is at least billions of years later. Is there still nothing happening in the Chaos Sea?"


    Sure enough, oneself is not an inevitable law of history.


    Female second also has some questions.


    Xu Zhi calmly said, "Continue to complement and reform the rules, it may not develop like the future I see, and my future may not appear, but I will continue to deduct it."


    The second woman continues to allow existence to preach the truth and complement the rules of the universe.


    During this process, the Changshengdao Palace has also been asleep and has not awakened.


    The saints who have appeared in the past, and because of all the rules and no accidents, they continue to sleep and continue to smuggle.


    The avenue continues to be completed.


    When the rules of the universe move towards the eighth floor, it seems that the waves are still calm.


    Even Xu Zhi felt a little suspicious. "The rules of the Great Dao are about to be completely completed...to the true maturity age, which is about to enter the age of the end of the law. At that time, the sages will no longer exist and it will be impossible. Proof... Isn¡¯t it true that the chaotic sea era of saint hegemony does not exist at all?"


    "The universe, in an incomplete way, the sea garbage everywhere in the Chaos Sea, to the ultimate maturity? The avenue is completed, and the seat on the tenth order is closed?"


    Xu Zhi felt a little absurd in his heart!


    But soon, his brows moved slightly, and he suddenly looked at the Chaos Sea and found that there had been some subtle changes in the Chaos Sea.


    Chaos Sea...


    Become clear.


    The turbid chaotic sea before, the visibility is extremely low, and the eyes are thick and gray, like a lake in the rain, it is very turbid, all plaster, but now it is becoming clear.


    "Chaos Hai clearly doesn''t have any rules, it''s complementing it, and it''s becoming clear..."


    Xu Zhi feels this is a special change.


    The second woman also quickly noticed this special place, her face was surprised, and then she started to deduced it, "Unbelievable! Unbelievable! The sea has become clear... I am afraid that the rules of the nine cosmic continents are completely complemented!"


    "Oh?" Xu Zhi''s tone was light.


    "This is the **** of destruction, do you see the future of the universe?"


    The second female thinks this is so exciting, the universe is so mysterious, nature is so miraculous, "I saw it! That''s it! The previous chaotic sea is muddy, because the rules of the nine cosmic continents are incomplete and the rules are out of order. They The ejected matter.... The ocean of nine cosmic laws intertwined, naturally muddy, chaotic, and tyrannical!"


    "But now, it''s completely different!"


    Female Second exclaimed, "As the universe matures, it is almost intact. The sea water ejected from the black holes of the nine cosmic continents has naturally become orderly. The nine-party rules of the Chaos Sea have become regular and perfect, and the Chaos Sea is no longer so chaotic. Now, it''s going to be clear!"


    Xu Zhi quietly looked at the Chaos Sea, which was clear and blue, as if it had truly become the sea.


    Become orderly, regular...


    The ocean currents have also become rhythmic, as if it is really a beautiful ocean.


    Of course, this vast ocean is also clear, and you can see the floating debris, antiquities, and garbage in it. For countless years, it has been a huge abandoned pool.


    The second woman tried to touch, touched the sea water, but quickly shrank back, frowning, "We still can''t touch, even the saints who are proclaiming in nine universes at the same time, still can''t touch the chaotic waters, because they Although it has become regular, it is only relative...The rules of the Nine Universe are confused and still keep us out of touch."


    The second female was very excited, walking on the beach, studying, and finally she couldn''t help but look at the **** of destruction and asked: "The sea changes like this, what will happen in the future of the universe?"


    Xu Zhi was silent for a while, he already felt something terrible, gestating in the sea.


    "Is this the real trend?" Xu Zhi closed his eyes, feeling a trace of fear.


    Wow.


    Xu Zhi reached out to a protective cover, did not explain, and slowly dived into the chaotic sea with the second female, and finally came to a corner.


    "What will happen in the future, you should have thought about it." The God of Destruction opened his eyes and said lightly.


    "We should have known it long ago?" The second female groaned. Following the **** of destruction, she slowly entered the chaotic sea that became clear, surrounded by deep blue and deep, with countless antiquities floating.


    "The Chaos Sea, first of all, it is the sea. Do you know what is the ocean? What is the most important meaning of the ocean?" The God of Destruction turned around and looked at the second woman very calmly.


    The importance of the ocean....


    Suddenly, the second girl got goose bumps.


    As the oldest saint who preached the rules of life, she naturally knew very clearly: the ocean is the origin, source of life, and mother of life.


    The most important meaning of the ocean is to breed life.


    This is one of the most important rules of the universe.


    "So...then!!!" At the moment of her horror, the **** of destruction had brought her to a deep ocean current in the Chaos Sea.


    Here is a deep blue vortex.


    The azure undercurrent is slowly stirring here~www.novelhall.com~ Almost in the next second, the second woman suddenly sees a scene she will never forget.


    The rules of life from nine universes, which have been different, slowly blended here, and a wonderful chemical reaction appeared. The spores of life were slowly conceived in the chaotic sea.


    "Origin of Life!"


    "This is the rule of life in the Nine Sides Universe that I created back then and has changed. It is actually autonomous..."


    At this moment, the second female is only vague and feels an unknown fear.


    She trembled all over and looked at the **** of destruction with a cold and majestic face beside her.


    "This is the general trend, I should have thought of it long ago... but no one can think of it, because this is the future." The second female only feels a strong sense of fate, a general trend of the Chaos Sea era that seems inevitable in fate. The Chaos Seabed quietly opened his final curtain.

 Chapter 1312： Pay attention to fate

    Female Second squeezed her palm, watching the changes in the Chaos Sea, an indescribable fear emerged in her heart, which was a strong fear that pointed to the blood of biological instinct genes.


    General trend.


    The vast nature, the general tendency of the universe to change.


    What a fascinating and vast field this is.


    Before the general trend of the universe, the tiny lives of any individual are sad. They live in the era, like little bugs and fungi floating in nature, as unremarkable as bugs on a big tree.


    The big trees are growing, but they are changing.


    "How sad we are."


    The second female suddenly looked down at these mysterious creatures that even she could hardly describe. The spores were condensing, and only felt that they contained a certain deep fear and a strong sense of crisis. Walking from the sky is a ridiculous topic...it is hard for us to escape the general trend of fate."


    "What are they? Will they destroy us?"


    Female second has bitterness in her soft voice,


    "Will we be eliminated? We will die? Because the door to the bloodline is closed... Our bloodline system is going to be eliminated. We have entered the Age of Doom. After all, we use our bloodline rules to cultivate and complement it. After the universe, we are completely useless...but, maybe...this is not the real end, it''s just our kind of creature...the end?"


    Xu Paper didn''t say anything.


    The power of nature is too vast.


    The so-called man will conquer the sky? Resist nature?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Even the so-called saints are just ants of the times, living at the top of their own human society.


    No matter what stage, human beings are always weak.


    Whether it is the primitive city-state era of slash-and-burn cultivation, Sumerian mythology, or technological civilization, the revival of medieval culture, the industrial revolution, or even the development of the earth today, there is a deep sense of powerlessness in the face of nature...


    A random planet in the universe is at least in units of billions.


    And a ten yuan saint has a life span of less than 100 million years, which is one tenth of a planet.


    "This is the general trend in fate."


    The God of Destruction looked at the spores bred in the Chaos Ocean in front of him, and said softly: "It is an inevitable law of the growth of the universe, the drastic changes in the Chaos Sea era...do you know that?"


    "understood."


    Female second''s voice is completely heavy.


    "Perhaps, it can be summed up in one sentence: When the universe''s road map is completely completed, almost reaching maturity and perfection, at the moment when the completion is 80%, the Chaos Sea also becomes regular because of the regular complement... Ocean currents, cycles, Regularity, and this law of the ocean has almost completely turned it into the ocean, which will make the Chaos Sea give birth to life."


    This sentence seems short, but it contains a big secret!


    The second female couldn¡¯t help but look at the **** of destruction, bowed deeply, completely convinced, ¡°This is our completely unexpected, almost destined, it should be such a law... If it weren¡¯t for you to figure out the future of the universe, Using expressions to describe this moment for us, I will never feel the shock."


    The Destroyer nodded, his voice was cold, and he smiled: "The future of the universe, I come from the future, and naturally know... But at this time, it is for you to intuitively see what will happen in the future!"


    "Is that so?"


    Female Second stared at those creatures, very surprised.


    In fact, Xu Zhi was also a little frightened when he saw it. Fortunately, he deduced it, otherwise... it might be defenseless.


    Is this probably the Chaos Sea in the universe?


    I really dove occupying the magpie''s nest, and the Chaos Sea that should have come will appear much later!


    But he appeared ahead of time, engaged in the Chaos Sea, decided to surround the city from the countryside, and steal the material from the Chaos Sea, which happened to be in line with the central idea...that made the ancient saints in the Changshengdao Palace think that a general trend has emerged.


    "They have deduced that the general trend is in the Chaos Sea, but they don''t know...I am in the dark, and the real trend is behind." Xu Zhi looked at the orthodox, the mysterious creatures being bred in the Chaos Sea.


    He, like the second woman, felt a certain unknown fear.


    It is as if the lower creatures have seen the higher creatures, as if the lower worms have seen the birth of human beings...


    That is a bloodline crushing, it''s not right... it''s a life form that transcends the bloodline structure!


    The most fundamental instinct written in my genes is actually wailing, fear, trembling, and the strong urge to destroy the other party desperately!


    And this is a special creature of the natural evolution of the universe...


    The life naturally produced in the universe, that is, Tianyan Sijiu, cannot control the other party at all.


    "You said, in the future, what will they develop into? What are they?" Female second said.


    "It is not convenient for me to tell you what will happen in the future, you can just witness it with your own eyes."


    The God of Destruction held his hands, his face looked at the vicissitudes of the future, and he was extremely unpredictable. "Also, the disciples of the Tianyin Dao Sect, it is time for them to see this era and conduct research."


    "Yes." Female second nodded.


    Everyone in Tianyinzong knew that there was action.


    A certain plan is being implemented, but only the implementer of the plan knows the specifics, not even the Mother Earth Mother and the others, they are still deducing and updating species in the "cosmic laboratory".


    The second woman is solely responsible for this matter.


    After all, the second girl is already decayed, and she doesn''t have the ability to open up a new avenue. She has contributed the life rules she has developed throughout her life, so she handed over the situation over there to the young man, and Mengmei was in charge.


    She also took advantage of the trend to come here to preside over what she can do.


    Wow!


    In an instant, the disciples of Tianyin Dao Sect were also born one after another.


    They hardly modify other rules, only study the road map and the structure of the universe.


    They were observing this brand-new cosmic process at this time, and couldn''t help but start to be shocked, and began to study,


    "This is the future ten billion years from now?"


    "The Dao Atlas is already close to maturity. If you compare him to a piece of music, then it has reached the final chapter and is completely perfected!"


    "Huh? This sea floor?"


    "What is this? Spores of life? The Chaos Sea has become orderly and has begun to give birth to life? Is this indeed a certain necessity, the next cosmic age?"


    "The next cosmic age has already appeared. According to this inference, the existence of the longevity world should have discovered changes and should be born... As the victors of the past, they are waiting and sneaking directly into the distant future. The next big trend in the world of longevity! At its peak state, fight another future and move towards the final door!"


    "impossible!"


    "They will never be born so quickly, because they can''t find out so quickly."


    "Life is bred in the depths of the ocean, but they have too many methods to monitor the ocean all the time. You must know the vastness of the chaotic sea, but it is comparable to the multiverse, in which there are dots, and they absolutely can''t detect it!"


    "They have to wait for this era to fully conceive and erupt to a certain extent before they will notice."


    Everyone in Tianyinzong is studying and observing the data outside through special instruments.


    Just like researchers in the laboratory, studying the parameters and development of this "false universe", even though they themselves are also out of this universe.


    While watching this scene, the second female sighed softly: "We deduced the future of the universe only to change the future and only to make this universe come true. If this universe cannot become true, we will deduct another universe. Cycle of reincarnation, knowing how to completely think of a way to become a truly complete universe, let the **** of destruction seize the authority of the universe...let us come true."


    "Yeah, it''s terrible, we have to deduct it!"


    Mengmei was speaking softly, but her eyes flickered.


    Next to him, the nine-headed ancient mother and the phoenix, the body of this parallel universe, have already joined the Tianyinzong and began to specialize in research...Nu Yi naturally noticed the hidden identities of the two and Mengmei. The "real person" of the real universe.


    But it belongs to the Destruction God camp.


    At this moment, the three of Mengmei secretly looked at each other, revealing a huge horror.


    "This is, our universe is now, but now, we see the next general trend of the universe!"


    Although they saw the truth of history extremely shocking before, they did not shock to a certain limit, because for them, it happened in the past, just like archeology and feeling the past.


    But now, they are living in the current universe, but they are seeing the general trend of the future universe...


    This kind of personal experience ~www.novelhall.com~ is enough to make them creepy and extremely excited.


    Nothing is more exciting than knowing the future!


    Mengmei also began to act secretly, "We must notify the members of both parties at the same time, one is those people on my earth, and the other is the super ancient gods, Caroline, the Three Pillars God, and... the emperor. !"


    "Report to them the universe at this time and the future evolution in real time. Their vision is not low! This is too important to us, and it is an important means to sling those rural turtles!"


    Wow!


    On the big ships in the Chaos Sea.


    Di Qi, Caroline and others were already busy cleaning up the surrendered saints of the era, and at the same time dealing with the new universe, drawing out a faction that is not weaker than Guyou, and at the same time, they are also preparing to set off that the **** of destruction may come to the destination. ...At this time, I heard the news.


    "Our universe...the future?"

 Chapter 1813： The real era of Chaos Sea, the monster of the deep sea

    This surprised them.


    "The Chaos Sea Universe in front of us, the heavens and the world... is not the real future of the universe, but the observation of the **** of destruction, descending into this universe time and space, and there are variables... Then, the universe in front of us is normal and without variables. future?"


    They secretly got up in a hurry.


    The reference value of this corner of the future is really huge! !


    God of destruction...


    They looked at each other and sighed.


    The ultra-ancient gods are really for the future destiny and future of our Buddhist and Taoist civilization system. They can compete for the future and have done unimaginable feats!


    ...


    ...


    at this time.


    Looking at the second girl and Mengmei, the nine-headed ancient mother also whispered secretly, her own line of the universe garden, also to inform.


    "I am also one of the three who were sent in. I represent my side."


    "You have to face Cthulhu, Shiji, and Grand Master Quantum all the time, and your Majesty Renemansgar will broadcast live and report what happened here!"


    On the other side, even if Phoenix is ??pure-hearted, watching this scene makes waves in his heart.


    "This is the great truth, the general trend of the universe, and the pursuit of countless seekers. I want to inform the people of our element family and the mother river civilization to let them follow up at all times."


    For a time, the three major forces stared here at any time.


    In their eyes, Tianyinzong, the line of ultra-ancient gods...Under the observation of all civilizations, the times are iterating rapidly, and in their eyes, the Chaos Sea has actually begun to flourish.


    But it''s another vibrant model with the current universe.


    Although completely different, in the eyes of all beings, it is extremely ordinary, even so ordinary.


    "This turned out to be the normal evolution of marine life!!"


    "It''s like a plain ordinary planet, an ordinary ocean, nurturing life!"


    They felt fear.


    The same kind of fear as the second woman.


    Because in this case, nothing is more fearful than "ordinary".


    This is an unfamiliar and intense familiarity, as if everything is reincarnation, a certain sense of destiny in the universe.


    This feeling is clearly the end of the universe¡¯s maturity. It¡¯s like returning to the familiar scene of the first life in the 100 millionth year of the universe. It¡¯s this seemingly ordinary picture that brought them subversion. sense.


    The inevitability of the universe.


    They were whispering in their hearts, with an indescribable shock: Everything, again?


    While they were dumbfounded, time didn''t stand still, everything was developing rapidly.


    Ten million years have passed.


    The birth of life was originally a miracle. Under the agitation of ocean currents, the materials, antiquities, dust, and debris in the ocean were like reorganization of inorganic and organic matter, and life was completely born.


    Primitive plankton began to appear.


    Another 30 million years.


    Gradually, plankton began to evolve, and marine rough creatures, algae, and fish appeared.


    The world of longevity, but still not aware of it.


    "How is it possible?" On the other side, Di Qi''s voice also became hoarse, "If this does not interfere with the coming of the Destroying God, will Chaos Sea clean up the ¡®miscellaneous materials¡¯ deposited in the Chaos Sea in this way?"


    "Perhaps, from the very beginning, our thinking fell into a misunderstanding, and we were confined to the times."


    Sanzhushen smiled bitterly, "Where is the''garbage'' deposited in the Chaos Sea? In a sense, it is the inevitability of perfect development. These so-called Chaos Sea garbage was left''deliberately'', without these. , This new era of Chaos Sea cannot be born..."


    At this moment, they deeply realized:


    The universe is perfect.


    His growth process is perfect.


    They once naively thought that all loopholes, some kind of redundant defects, were the inevitable of an era.


    The general trend of the universe has inevitable growth and nodes.


    "These creatures are very special."


    Caroline also saw some clues and carried out deduction research, "They come from the rules of the nine universes. In a sense, the mixed rules of the nine universe avenue maps, the nine universes... let them form. ''Hybrid'' creatures, they are the perfect ultimate creatures!"


    "They are not as handicapped or disabled as we are, unable to easily enter other parallel universes, unable to enter the Chaos Sea... they can enter everything at will."


    "The perfect ultimate creature!"


    Caroline closed her eyes.


    On the other side, Medusa and Shiji, sitting on the sofa, listened to the words of the nine-headed mother, secretly surprised.


    This is the inevitable development of the times. If the process of destroying the gods does not come, this is the destined future. Although we still don¡¯t know how these creatures will develop and what their attitudes towards the "old creatures" are, they are already irreversible. The trend is over.


    Yes.


    irreversible.


    On the other side, the second female was also shocked and shocked, "They were conceived and born in the Chaos Sea, and they still look very weak... but they are already the trend, because the Chaos Sea is so vast, the saints on land, There is no way to take them, I can only watch them evolve, multiply, develop and mature."


    The universe has a history of 48.1 billion years.


    Although they have not really lived through such a long era, the last batch of saints in this era, based on the maturity of the road map and the ancient historical records, speculated on the life of the historical development era.


    48.1 billion years.


    They have been shielded from a certain perception by the **** of destruction, instinctively ignoring various reasons and flaws.


    This is true even in the longevity world.


    This universe is completely on the verge of being abandoned. They are already virtual characters, born only to deduct the future trend of the era.


    48.1 billion years, ushering in an unprecedented trend of the times.


    The cosmic saints of all parties in the world live on the coast of the Chaos Sea and feel deep fear.


    "The Chaos Sea has become clear."


    "This is terrifying."


    Almost all saints will choose to live along the coast, not only for the purpose of obtaining coastal scouring antiquities and establishing ports for smuggling into other universes, but also spontaneously forming a protective belt at the border of their own parallel universes to prevent other multiverse saints from sneaking in.


    But at this time, the mutation of the Chaos Sea is an unprecedented drastic change for the saints of the times!


    "The universe is changing subtly..."


    "Chaotic Sea, what''s wrong?"


    These saints were surprised.


    But their suspicions are only passed on for generations, and they gradually become accustomed to them.


    Even some later saints felt that the Chaos Sea was so clear at the beginning, although some saints vaguely knew that the Chaos Sea was changing through the ancient ruins and the discipline left by the saints of the previous generation.


    Tens of millions of years.


    The saints were used to the clarity of the Chaos Sea, but gradually discovered something wrong.


    They vaguely felt that there seemed to be some shadow in the chaotic sea, swimming in it, not like the wandering of dead antiquities, like living things swimming dexterously in it.


    This brought anxiety again.


    "The Chaos Sea, there is a shadow."


    "This is some kind of ancient creature? Impossible! Chaos sea, it is impossible to produce creatures! No creature can survive in it..."


    But after all, there are ancient ten yuan saints who have witnessed from beginning to end in just 100 million years, the Chaos Sea has completely clarified, and there are shadows lurking in it.


    They feel scared.


    But it is impossible to know what happened. After all, it is a creature living in the era and is limited.


    "The shallow sea has shadows. This deep sea is already everywhere."


    They began to send spacecraft to cross the Chaos Sea and explore the deep sea, but they were inexplicably disconnected. Those spaceships seemed to be pulled into the seabed by inexplicable creatures.


    And thousands of years, the saints spent in terror.


    They found that they had gradually weakened contact with other universes, and the multi-dimensional saints could hardly cross the path to prove the truth. They were born, and the path of the multiverse began to be cut off and entered the Great Depression!


    Yes.


    Another chaotic sea is different. The saints will not explode. This is the opposite. The crossing of the universe is more difficult, entering an unimaginable depression and fear.


    "There is something in the deep sea!"


    "The connection of the multiverse is weakening ~www.novelhall.com~ There is a big horror in the chaotic sea. Several multiverses are becoming isolated islands."


    One piece of news came out, the Changshengdao Palace was completely unable to sit still, and began to be born, exploring the Chaos Sea.


    However, a more terrifying scene broke out in the Chaos Sea. The ocean began to wash away some strange dead marine life, seaweed, shells, reptiles, ancient creatures appeared in the coastline...


    The universe is 48.2 billion years old.


    A man in the Changsheng Dao Palace responsible for pheasant discipline and recording history looked at the Chaos Sea in horror, revealing an inexplicable, shocking scene of history.


    That is a mural.


    It is accompanied by a very short text:


    [They are walking towards the shore. ¡¿

 Chapter 1314： Raising all mankind

    Marine organisms are evolving, with an evolutionary speed that surpasses the normal state of life, from the ocean to the land, gradually becoming amphibians, or terrestrial organisms.


    "They are too big!"


    "It''s extremely huge. If you compare the universe to a continent, they are creatures on the continent, proportional to the size of the continent!"


    The saints began to panic and slaughtered them.


    Along the coastline, all the super-giant marine creatures that climbed ashore, even the super-large conch, shells, and seaweed, were slaughtered one after another. At the same time, the saints began to study the corpses of these super-large marine creatures that were light-year-old.


    These creatures are just creatures, not the universe of life outside "the heavens and all realms".


    They do not have the rules of sermons, and even they have no blood, but they have a peculiar sacred power that can borrow the rules of heaven and earth.


    Although very weak, these marine creatures that climbed ashore were constantly killed by their saints, and they couldn''t resist.


    It made them feel uneasy.


    "How is it possible! How is it possible? All creatures have blood, how can these creatures have no blood?"


    "Bloodlines, in essence, the representation of rules...Even the stones everywhere have rules. Therefore, after the stones are enlightened, they will also have bloodlines. It is possible to use the rules contained in the bloodlines to prove the truth, but these Creature, how could it!!!?"


    A creature without blood is simply frightening.


    At this time, the born Changshengdao Palace was also completely shaken.


    The Zhiweng was decayed. He looked at the nine surrounding geniuses who were still young, "How do you think about it?"


    These nine geniuses are still in their prime of life. In their real sense, they are now equivalent to the previous second. They are still asking the peak in a **** battle, and their spirits have already climbed to the highest level.


    They began to deduct it quickly.


    And Xu Zhi, Nv Yi, and even Di Qi and others are also watching their deduction.


    because....


    In a short time, no one can deduce it.


    The tianjiao of these times, the longevity saints of the Longevity Taoist Palace, they are the strongest sages of the age, and their talents and abilities have reached the current peak.


    No one else can beat him.


    Under the secret surveillance of everyone, these nine young saints began to deduction.


    First, they summarize the special points,


    "They, don''t have blood.... How could they have no blood? The creatures born in the Chaos Sea have no blood? How do they cultivate? Do they have a special system?"


    "If they are the new owners of the Chaos Sea Era, will we be eliminated?"


    "At this time, the opponent is still evolving, the low-level creatures in the species explosion! Although weak enough to kill at will and clean up the coastline, what about the future? If the opponent has a cultivation system, we must be in danger!"


    "This kind of size, this kind of energy level! It can only appear outside the chaotic sky! In the universe, it is absolutely impossible for a huge creature of this size to appear!"


    ...


    They all clearly know that the other party is constantly being born in the Chaos Sea, and they have no way to destroy the origin of life. The other party is a continuous force of continuous growth.


    The saints of the Changshengdao Palace began to study.


    Another thousand years have passed.


    These coastal creatures are constantly climbing ashore. They seem to have formed populations, and even amphibians have appeared.


    They made the ordinary saints of the contemporary era rush to panic, because their continuous killing has allowed the opponent to evolve, appear greater adaptability, and become stronger.


    "They are adapting to us."


    "We have become the thrust of their biological evolution."


    Ordinary saints, constantly shrinking toward the coastline and migrating toward the inland of the continent, felt more and more fearful.


    The "marine rubbish" they left behind one by one turned into creatures, and they gradually climbed ashore to counterattack their saints...Is there anything more bizarre in this world than this?


    And after this period of time, the nine saints finally performed some extremely terrifying corners of the future.


    "They don''t have blood, because the essence of blood is the rules of the universe... When the universe is approaching the Age of Doom, the rules of the universe are completely mature and complete, and there are no rules. Naturally, there is no blood.."


    "After all, no rules are a feature of the Age of Domination!"


    "And now, the universe has been completed by 80%, there are almost no regular seats, the universe is completely perfect, so the evolution of these creatures may also have no blood!"


    "How can there be no bloodline? Our universe, but the bloodline universe!"


    "No, when the rules of the universe are completely complemented, the so-called rules no longer exist in people''s eyes, because they are already perfect. When they are everywhere, when they cannot be moved and cannot be perceived, they are perfect and mature. No longer exists."


    "Then they..."


    "They are born sacred, and when they are born, they are close to the strength of a ninth-order enlightened person, and even a tenth-order saint."


    "They are special."


    They kept deducing, getting more and more frightened.


    The pattern of the universe is changing drastically, and it has become frightening for them all.


    "So, they are also using the rules?"


    "That''s because they were born and sacred, and they were almost Taoist when they were born, because the rules in the chaos gave birth to their lives."


    "The real end of the Dharma era comes, the door of the tenth order is closed, and we fall into the realm, didn''t they also fall?"


    "Yes, they will inevitably fall into the realm and become mortals just like us, but unlike us, they are born creatures outside the chaotic sky, even if they fall, they are also giants living outside the chaotic sky."


    "Then they will completely become...a huge living creature outside the Chaos Sky? Chaos Sky natives?"


    "I don''t know, no one can see that far."


    "Perhaps, in the future, they will find other cultivation systems in the chaotic sky... The universe is completely mature, and they are the true protagonists of the universe''s maturity! Their future will not only have ninth, tenth, but also There are eleven steps.... Will these realms become normal?"


    "Not sure."


    ...


    The ancient existences of the Longevity Dao Palace are deducing. They can only see a tiny bit, but they can''t see through the future of this race. They can only guess the possibilities.


    However, the more they deduced, the more desperate they became.


    "It turns out that we are not the protagonist!"


    "The future era opened by the eleventh step is not for us prehistoric creatures, but for the realm of existence...but for other creatures! Is there anything more sad than this?"


    "Smuggling into the future is just more terrifying despair, because when we open our eyes, we are already ancient creatures to be extinct in prehistoric times, and we are welcoming our final death."


    Time flies, the species completely erupted and landed on land.


    The quality of the Changsheng Dao Palace began to be completely born, using an unimaginable force to resist the creatures that were constantly climbing on the sea of ??chaos, but it became more and more incapable.


    Because there are too many, the body is too big.


    Even if the realm is low, the huge energy level gap, and the constant number, it is really terrifying.


    And on this day, a wet super-giant figure in the Chaos Sea, I don¡¯t know it was countless light-years in shape, covering the sky and sun, slowly walking out of the sea, and found the character.


    "Little ants, what do you think you are?" The figure was extremely wise, as if he was a scholar of creatures in the ocean, and Zhiweng actually felt the feeling of Yimang on the opponent.


    "What are we?"


    Zhiweng was silent, staring at him fiercely, "We are creatures, and we call all creatures with the bloodline of the spirit hidden Kaihui as human beings...We are the protagonists of the universe."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The figure was smiling, like a wet, weird dolphin, half-man, half-fish, with slimy skin, "Do you know why we are born with wisdom so quickly, understand your language, and understand your civilization?"


    The quality is silent.


    "Because you have put too many antiquities in the Chaos Sea, I am studying. I know a lot of history than you, and I can see more clearly than you."


    The figure whispered, as if asking himself, "And I was born with wisdom, wondering who am I? What is the meaning of living in this world? Why do we appear?"


    "Later, I want to understand."


    He suddenly sighed, turned his head and looked at the blue and clear chaotic sea, "Because I have seen the history of the entire universe, it is an evolutionary history."


    Zhi Weng still didn''t speak, his eyes fixed on him.


    "Yes, the history of the development of the universe is a history of continuous maturity and continuous improvement..."


    "Why, do you think that you are a higher being again paranoidly? Your own blood is the protagonist of the universe?"


    "Didn''t you find it difficult? Your blood is just a self-complementary stage mechanism of the universe. You are like microbes in the universe."


    He continued, "You are like an ordinary planet. Bacteria and fungi that appear to perfect the natural environment... make oxygen and carbon dioxide, make the environment perfect, regularize the universe, and make the universe mature. ...But, you fungi and bacteria, you think you are the protagonists of the universe?"


    "You have discovered that with the completion of the Great Dao, your bloodline has begun to lose its power and cannot use the rules...because your role is only to complement the universe."


    "This is all your mission as''people''."


    The figure calmly looked at Zhiweng, this decayed bloodline overlord from the distant past, chuckled, "Why do you think you are the real protagonist? You, this is a kind of ancient creature from the backward era of the universe, after all, The eliminated... just like you, eliminated the backward species of the ancient gods and demons..."


    "Oh, I almost forgot. You are also a Primordial God and Demon. You have lived a second life. Dove occupied the magpie''s nest... and became an acquired human.


    The voice of the other party fell.


    Zhi Weng looked angry and looked at them coldly, "You want to hit me with words."


    "This may be too difficult for you to accept. For us, you are like worms under the soil of this planet."


    The figure slowly returned to the ocean, the vast and vast body, stepping on the soft beach, returning to the sea, gradually immersed in it, and headed for the depths.


    His voice continued,


    "The higher the level of beings, the later the universe will appear. This is an eternal law."


    "Only when the rules of the universe are perfect, will the real protagonists be born... The present is perfected to 80%. We have mild conditions suitable for emergence. This... is also the law."


    "It''s like the so-called eleven realms, which only appeared with the perfection of the universe, because the incomplete and immature universe has an extremely low ceiling ceiling and cannot accommodate higher realms.


    The same is true for us creatures,


    Only a sound universe can we be born, because the upper limit of the universe was extremely low and could not accommodate us. Your existence is only to complement the universe and to give us birth..."


    The voice of the holy sage walking out of this ocean is extremely cold, as if to state a fact.


    Zhi Weng closed his eyes with a bitter expression.


    "Your mission of existence is only to nurture us, you are only our cradle, nothing else."


    The figure stepped into the deep sea, "Of course, the age of the end of the Dharma you said has arrived. You lose your power and you can only breathe in the universe, and we will also lose power and live outside the universe...


    But for us, this is not the final chapter. Your doomsday era is a budding era for us. We are not a bloodline system. We will inevitably follow the times and find a cultivation system that suits us. "


    "We will live in a truly mature universe, with ninth, ten, and new eleventh....the realm that only appears in the complete universe~www.novelhall.com~ and you will be completely decayed and unable to When you arrive outside the sky, you can only become a mortal in the universe, lose your power, and only have an eighth-order **** at the highest. This is the inevitability of the times."


    "of course..."


    "You will not be completely extinct. I said that you will live in the universe, under the mud and sand of the mainland, and be like insects... We may be idle, dig up the mud and find some small earth balls. , Catch some bugs and eat."


    "After all, what you call the universe is just nine continents in our vastness as we are."


    His vast figure was finally submerged in the deep sea, forming a shadow that dissipated,


    "You call yourself human..."


    "Then this future, as the little bugs living on the silt ball under the land of nine continents, is put on the table as food by the next overlord, we may be called the final human ending future, as... ."


    "Raise all mankind."

 Chapter 1315： We are going to die

    The biological stages of the universe are divided into three types.


    The first is the Primordial Gods and Demons stage.


    During this period, the universe was in a state of omnipotence, and the rules were mostly chaotic. Due to chance and coincidence, the earth, sand and stones turned into a demon and became the first cosmic beings. They were extremely weak.


    In the words of later generations, it is the original substance soaking, so that the most common soil and metal become refined, and their blood is the most common people. In the later generations, even the strong are unwilling to be used as boys and servants. .


    The second stage is the acquired life stage.


    With the completion rules of the Primordial Gods and Demons, the environment of the universe is suitable for the generation of life, and the perfect flesh and blood life is gestated, and they are the born creatures.


    The third stage turned out to be the chaotic natural life stage.


    With the complete completion of the rules of the universe, the Chaos Heaven is completely livable, and the Chaos Sea is clear and regular, and life begins to be nurtured...


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing the disappearance of the vast creatures, Zhiweng closed his eyes in pain, and looked down at the coastline, "The nature of the universe is indeed a complete evolutionary history. The nature of the universe is evolving, and the organisms are also evolving with the environment. ."


    He raised his head and looked at the chaotic and misty sky,


    "In the vast world, the universe is developing, and the transcendental system is also changing."


    "This... is the cruel and **** history!"


    "I should have thought that with the completion of the rules, acquired creatures appeared, then with the completion of the rules again? How can the next creature not appear?"


    "We human beings are not the ultimate overlord living in the universe, we are just the poor creatures who are used to complement the growth rules of the universe during the transition of the universe."


    His voice gradually became hoarse and calmer, without a trace, as if all his dreams were dead.


    "Want to come too, why do we always proudly think that we are the ultimate protagonist of the universe?"


    After all, Zhiweng went back and chose to silently return to the longevity world.


    "Nothing, it''s eternity."


    He whimpered suddenly, crying.


    As if returning to the original young man who had just entered the road, the old man who had counted the vicissitudes of life in this old age, covered his face with his cuffs, but could not stop the teardrops from sliding down, step by step away from the coastline.


    He embarked on this lonely road and never shed tears. At this time, he was not crying for himself, but for the common people, crying for the end of the era, crying for the opponents and old people who were once.


    "Bitterness, second girl, Master Yiman... I... I have come to the age of the end of the law, did not see the future we want, only the end of our age, the end of our ancient creatures Yan."


    "We are eager to travel through hundreds of millions of years and come to the end of the Age of Doom. What we see is just a sadness... Why does the so-called Dao dream exist?"


    too bitter.


    It hurts too much.


    This is the **** universe.


    As said.


    The proud bloodline creatures call all the bloodline creatures of the spirit Tibetan Kaihui as "humans", but perhaps they should have thought of the extinction of the ancient gods and demons, and the development of human beings...


    From the very beginning of birth, it is impossible for a man to be the overlord of the universe in the eternal era. It can only flourish for a while, and eventually one day will fall to the altar.


    In the old days, human beings ate all inferior creatures because they were inferior.


    And the indescribable "gods" and "lords" of the new era, standing on the land of nine continents, digging through the soil with their hands, and taking out the little bugs on the little mud ball for food, why not take it for granted?


    It''s just a little bug in the soil of the continent.


    In the universe, it is absolutely impossible for a creature of this size to appear.


    But Chaos Tianwai is different. In light years, vast new creature giants live on the surface of Chaos Tian and this is the most perfect "god".


    "We will eventually be eliminated and eaten by higher creatures. This is the ultimate destiny of all mankind from the beginning. This is the general trend in the dark."


    "Raising all mankind, this is...the ultimate fate of man."


    Suddenly, Zhiweng returned to the palace of the Longevity Dao, completely closed, and never asked about world affairs.


    He saw the future at this moment, knew that everything was unstoppable, and he was powerless to change.


    even...


    Unable to seize the house, or reincarnated as a creature of the next era.


    Everything is built on the basis of blood life. In the same superpower system, it is like the other party is a cloud. You are a monkey. The two parties are not a species system at all. Even the rules and structures are different, and even the soul cannot pass on. ,match.


    How to grab it?


    This is a bigger upheaval than the congenital gods and demons, the transition to the acquired life.


    "We, it''s sad." Quality Weng said.


    ...


    The universe is 48.2 billion years old.


    The ancient saints of the Changshengdao Palace, the pillars of the era are completely hidden, ordinary saints, saints of the new era, they have no power to resist, although they have a passion for blood, indomitable with the times, and blood spills on the coast of the universe, they still do not match the general trend. Move the line of defense back.


    A large number of marine creatures are still evolving. Climbing to the shore, there are many beautiful and colorful scenery on the coast, such as shells, beaches, swimming fish, and sea grass.


    It''s just that these creations are too vast. The saints who have soared up from the universe seem to be really small bacteria, even the slightest texture of shells.


    And the news spread completely,


    "We are just an overgrowth of the universe, just like bacteria, fungi, microorganisms in the soil..."


    "how can that be..."


    Their Dao Xin completely collapsed and they began to flee inland quickly, away from this piece of land.


    But life comes from the ocean, and it is almost inevitable to go to land. Amphibians, plants, and animals have gradually expanded from the ocean to the inland. The nine cosmic continents are filled with greenery, and a new world has appeared.


    The saints, lingering and panting, ushered in the end.


    [We will eventually become old gods, unable to board the tickets of the new era]


    ...


    The universe is in the middle of 48.2 billion years.


    Beyond the chaotic sky, almost no saints remain.


    The nine cosmic continents are ruled by new creatures, and the new creatures have begun to practice the law system of ancient creatures, and they have begun to prove the saints.


    They preach, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com is not for other reasons.


    They knew that when the rules of the universe were perfect and mature, the avenue would be closed and could no longer be moved...all the old systems would no longer exist.


    And they still choose to practice, not to gain strength, but to accelerate the completion of the universe, let the end of ancient creatures come completely, and usher in their budding era ahead of time.


    They can''t wait.


    "Nine multiverses, the world of saints, have also completely exploded."


    Female Second closed her eyes, and said bitterly: "Unlike the saints outside at this time, the saints here are carnivals from new creatures. They give the end to the existence of ancient creatures in the old days!"


    All the saints who were observing looked at all this in shock. This shock was unprecedented. They all saw the irreversible trend, the future universe... is indeed the prophetic age of the end.


    But did not expect, in such a desperate way.

 Chapter 1316： determination

    Xu Zhi sighed completely when he saw this.


    "This is the future."


    He felt that it was too majestic and vast, and there was a feeling of magnificence and fantasy.


    No one can guess every cosmic age.


    In the Age of Primordial Gods and Demons, every realm of cultivation was the "infancy" and "growth period". Innate Gods and Demons could naturally grow into tenth-order saints without training.


    The acquired creatures cut the lifespan of the common people. In order to prevent the immortal gods and demons from destroying the universe due to excessive growth, and to make them decay in nature and humans, their lifespans were artificially created. The prehistoric humans were born and eternal, unimaginable.


    The acquired universe, slashed the universe with one knife, and divided it into nine. It turned out to be tearing apart the ground with a black hole, based on the "theory of continent plate drift", which is unimaginable.


    The era of cosmic bridge...


    The age of longevity....


    "If the destiny node of every cosmic age does not come completely, who can imagine it?" Xu Zhi looked in front of him. This is even more so in this era of eschatology, which has been deduced countless times!


    However, who can imagine that the era of the end of the Dharma that mankind thought was the end of the universe, the end of the entire universe, the end of the great road! The universe is maturing... but can''t it be the budding age of other creatures?


    They only guessed half of it.


    Female Yi smiled bitterly and looked at the people around her, "No one can guess the future at the node of destiny, the truth of the great avenue... But when it really comes, it gives everyone a feeling of being in the dark. This explosion is The inevitability of the times, this is the charm of nature in the universe."


    Everyone is shocked.


    More shocking than any era.


    Perhaps, in every previous cosmic era, the bizarre and subverted worldviews of the explosion were no less than the current era of "raising all mankind"...


    However, for most of the saints at this time: the shock before is also history, and this is what will happen to him in the future, so the shock brought to the peak!


    The same is true for Xu Paper.


    There was an indescribable weight and despair in his heart, as if a mountain was pressing in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly he laughed at himself, and completely brought into the emotions of this era, a bit bitter, "What are all the previous grievances and hatreds for? The previous revenge of the Zerg civilization, the dream of wanting to defeat the longevity world, In hundreds of millions of years, it was just a spray at a certain historical stage, pitiful and sad."


    As the mother emperor of the Zerg clan, what does he live for?


    Inherit the mission of the Zerg mother emperor, revenge?


    Just like the previous conversation between myself and the second girl, perhaps, the long-awaited harbinger of the ultimate truth of the universe:


    "The vicissitudes of life, history turns."


    "No matter who you are sorrows and joys for, questioning the sinfulness and justice of the human heart, feeling that the human heart has become so unfamiliar, and the angry person who wants to retaliate, all these things are in the past, and everything that has passed away is vain. No matter what, they are all It is the dust of the vast historical torrent... only the truth will last forever."


    "It has been standing there quietly, everything has changed, but it has not changed."


    Xu Zhi sighed and whispered softly: "The vast torrent of history is rolling in. All of us are a period of history, and our sorrows and joys are buried in the past years."


    Yes.


    Only truth is eternal.


    No truth, always trapped by the age of the universe, no detachment.


    Not only Xu Zhi was shocked, but the second woman and others were also extremely shocked. The whole land fell into silence, watching the rapid progress of the times, and the avenue was completed under the hands of those new creatures.


    They want to usher in the end of the old days and make the universe completely complete and mature.


    There are no more roads to be completed!


    There are no more rules to preach!


    This indicates that the ecological environment of the universe is completely mature and complete.


    At the end of the universe 48.2 billion.


    The last ray of avenue is about to be completely completed.


    In the Chaos Sea, an ancient Chaos Sea Clan, the ancient mysterious figure that had been talking to Zhiweng, once again emerged from the sea and walked towards the land step by step.


    He was a marine creature, but now it has evolved into an amphibian life.


    "At the last minute, it started completely."


    "Inside us, wars have begun to appear, marines, amphibians, land, plants, and beasts...but no matter how war is, it is our era."


    He walked on the beach step by step, stepping on endless particles, trapped footprints one by one, watching the ebb and flow of the eternal chaotic tide, "War is eternal, just like those bloodlined creatures, but also based on populations. Divide and fight each other."


    He suddenly stopped. This ancient great sage lowered his head and looked at the universe and earth, the map of the avenue in the dark, and there was only one seat left on the avenue seat, so he had to close it completely to complete the closed avenue door.


    At this time, the universe is like an exquisite vase, completely filling the last loophole, and moving towards the ultimate perfection, as if it were the most beautiful creation in the world.


    "When the last avenue of the universe is completed, the universe will be completely closed."


    "The prophecies of those ancient creatures in the old days will come: All Saints will twilight, and the end will come."


    He opened his arms high, "Prove the Dao, the last thread, the tenth stage is closed, the eleventh stage will be opened in nine mature universes, and the eleventh-stage door...will be born for us!"


    boom!


    "fate!"


    He looked at the last few saints who were in charge of preaching beside him, as if turned into phantoms, and finally sat on the avenue seat, filling the last trace of loopholes in the rules.


    "fate!"


    He raised his arms high,


    "fate!"


    He shouted this word, and his voice became more and more intense, resounding through the entire nine multiverses.


    All the enlightened persons, gods, and mortals in the nine universes looked at it in secret, as if they had heard the cry of fate. At this moment, it seemed as if they heard a crisp click, as if the last precision gear was perfectly buckled into the whole In the machinery, a certain perfect and mature environment completely descended¡ª¡ª


    "The fate has changed, the twilight of the gods, the age of doom!"


    It seems that a certain sacred chaos gate in the universe has been closed, and the upper limit is opened according to the personality, which is completely opened in this era.


    "Eleventh order..."


    The saint realm of all new chaotic creatures is falling rapidly, their power is wilting, and the power of rules dissipates rapidly in their bodies, but they have seen a higher realm in the dark.


    ....


    In the depths of the Chaos Sea, Changshengdao Palace.


    Even in the final moment, those creatures living in the chaotic sea area cannot resist the sea pressure and sneak into the deepest place.


    There was peace in the black and blue around.


    There are countless transparent bubbles flying on the ancient bookshelves. In the transparent bubbles are powerful avenues against the sky, but they are slowly shattering and returning to the universe.


    "Our realm is falling, we are turning into mortals... the final door is opened."


    The deep ocean in the chaos, along with the colorful and beautiful bubbles shattered, was stained with a trace of rottenness, as if the moment the rainbow disappeared.


    "Eleventh-order, chaos **** position, opened."


    Zhi Weng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and looked down at the nine people below the chaotic tumbling bubble.


    "I once promised you, the chaos seat of the cosmos on each side, but in the end I can only lose faith, and everything can only rely on your own final efforts."


    "Ten Avenue seats, the old creature only occupies one seat."


    "I once thought, since the fate of the longevity world is like this, what is the meaning of our existence?" Zhiweng looked extremely calm, "Now I want to understand that we are the last breath of life in the old age."


    The nine people below still came from the **** killing, standing straight, with the most tough and cold look and madness.


    "The nine of you are the strongest existence of the old creatures. Smuggling to this day is to fight with them for the last hope."


    Zhiweng still sat on the highest seat of God, holding the authority in his hand, closed his eyes, and opened his mouth softly:


    [The universe, after all, has destiny in the sky, no existence can be eternally high. Once, we thought that we were completely eternal, immortal, immortal, invincible, ancient and modern, also driven by the times, destroyed by fate, and succumbed to the world. ]


    [This is fate, fate in the dark. ]


    [Nine of you, no one can escape, to defend the nine chaos gods that should belong to you, in this most terrifying and prosperous situation of ancient and modern times, defeat the endless visitors of the Age of Domination. ]


    [You wait for nine people, I am waiting for you at the eleventh level. ]


    With a trace of bright red in the eyes of the nine people, the meteor stepped out, "This is our longevity palace, the meaning of existence, it is not that the universe has not given us these old creatures a touch of life."


    "Nothing has changed. As long as we can win the second half of this battle tens of billions of years later, we will come to an end!"


    Each of the nine of them leaped gently and entered the universe.


    Changshengdao Palace.


    The old man in his twilight years sat on the position of the gods with wet eyes again, looking at the empty palace, "There is no hope, how can there be hope..." He painted this last scene in the ancient murals.


    The fighting scenes of the nine strongest ultimate creatures of the old days are engraved in eternity.


    A flash of thunder suddenly flashed through the sky~www.novelhall.com~ They looked at the army of new creatures outside, crushed by the darkness, and looked at them indifferently, with a smile on their lips.


    "The realm has fallen. At this time, they are all ninth-level enlightened people. After a while, they are all gods. In the same realm, there is no bloodline of the great power, and the competition of physical cultivation and martial arts...what is there to fear?"


    "Coming to fight."


    They made a leap.


    The death knell echoed.


    The rules slow down.


    The clang of axes and guns.


    Everything is completely buried in the shadow of the sword.


    Bang.


    The entire universe completely collapsed.

 Chapter 1317： Inform common people

    Click...wipe.


    The universe slowly shattered, disintegrating rapidly like a lens.


    "This?"


    "Why is this just starting to fight, why is there no picture?"


    "What''s next?"


    "The universe collapsed?"


    All the saints who were observing secretly were surprised, their pupils widened.


    They wanted to watch this battle intently, the **** battle, the old creatures sneaking into the future, writing the last glimmer of life for their doomsday...


    But at the most critical moment, it was broken!


    Only Xu Zhi knows why it is broken, because this is the limit that can be deduced!


    What happened next?


    do not know.


    It cannot be deduced because this incomplete universe is incomplete. How to deduct the eleventh-order era when the universe is completely complete?


    The crippled universe cannot move to the eleventh order.


    The core singularity foundation is already missing, which means that no matter how it is completed, it cannot be completed...This is a congenital disability, a birth defect.


    "Your Highness... this..."


    Female second exclaimed, she also became anxious, her face flushed slightly, "This future?"


    "You will not see the future, the future will stop here." The **** of destruction stretched out his hand, and the entire universe began to collapse rapidly, towards the end, everything was broken.


    "..."


    Everyone is bad!


    This is actually stuck in the exciting scene!


    It''s like a serial drama, after a series of foreshadowing, and finally being pushed to a climax, but stuck on the eve.


    "Is there no way?" Mengmei asked anxiously.


    Her heart was tickled, what happened to the last nine people in the longevity world? Is there any hope of winning a battle with the new spirits and fighting for the future of Tier 11?


    I can''t help it.


    Xu Zhi is also helpless, doesn''t he want to know?


    He can say that he wants to know more than anyone else.


    The God of Destruction turned around, his expression was extremely calm and said: "The future is important? It is a fixed future, a future doomed to destruction. For you, maybe you don¡¯t know that is the best... that is once doomed. History happens in the future, and the moment you know it, maybe it will change..."


    "Perhaps, even if you know it, you can''t change it." The Destroyer''s voice was very cold.


    "This time the deduction of the universe is over....Many things, you can understand and look for life." The **** of destruction turned around and gradually disappeared in place.


    Their faces suddenly became bitter.


    Destruction gods are the great will of the universe....They are just creatures of the times. No matter who is the overlord, regardless of the change of times, the destruction **** is still high above, and it is the same for it.


    In fact, although they did not see the next picture, they also vaguely guessed it.


    I''m afraid I lost...


    The existence of those nine statues, no matter how enchanting genius, can''t resist the general trend.


    They are like nine isolated duckweeds without back-up, facing the geniuses, evildoers, and arrogances of the endless new era.


    Someone said: "There are ten chaotic gods! But the old existence only occupies one seat. In the longevity realm, other creatures cannot enter the longevity realm...The remaining nine seats, the nine yuan universe, are afraid that all Be attributed to the new creature."


    "Heh... In my opinion, the seat of the longevity world, I am afraid that I will not be guaranteed!"


    "Why?"


    "Now that the other party has no way to enter, it doesn''t mean that there won''t be in the future!"


    "Now, the hero dare not go out, because the universe avenue is closed by the rules and all realms will fall... He is also in the realm of longevity, falling into the realm of ordinary gods, and the gods have no way to go out... He can only hide in it, linger, hope to prove his seat in it... However, in the future development of the times, I am afraid that he will be attacked and expelled before he has the time to prove it!"


    "Those new-age creatures, I''m afraid that even a seat will not be left to the ancient creatures of the old age!"


    "Yes, there is even a possibility that the eighth-order gods, and then think of a way to become the eleventh-order method, not on the side of the bloodline creature, but on the side of the new system that the opponent may develop!"


    "Then, we don''t have any chance at all, there is hope for Tier 11."


    ....


    They discussed and exchanged each other, feeling more and more terrifying.


    This is too dark, there is no future.


    Mengmei also sniffed and said: "However, we now know the future, and we have a way to prevent our tragic fate to be destroyed, and even prevent the birth of the other party."


    "How to stop?"


    Phoenix shook his head and smiled: "Their appearance is an inevitable general trend of the times. With the completion of the rules of the universe, life will eventually appear in the Chaos Sea... Is it possible that you will not complete the rules of the universe? Let the universe stagnate and grow? But you Can you stop the saints from not fighting?"


    Mengmei suddenly looked like a bitter gourd.


    Yes...


    Let her stop the saint from preaching?


    This is impossible.


    Even if there are laws prohibiting sanctification in the nine universes, people will listen?


    People will certainly prove secretly and become holy.


    This is the general trend, and there is no way to stop the growth of the universe.


    "Then we can''t stop the future, then we will use the heavens and the world to fight each other!" said the nine-headed ancient mother: "We use the universe, they are lives, not necessarily weaker than each other! After all, this is the variable that changes the future. "


    Female second also looked calm, "This is indeed the only variable... God of destruction, I am afraid that this future has already been known, so that there is another kind of cosmic ocean life that will take the lead."


    There was a violent tremor in the female second¡¯s heart, and she instantly saw a deeper place, ¡°The life in the universe is a force controlled by the **** of destruction, a variable that will change the general trend of the universe in the future... And the chaotic life produced by the nine multiverses is the creation of the world. The forces controlled by the gods must insist on returning to their original general situation. This is nature''s ability to repair itself in the dark, and it must smooth out the variables!"


    Everyone''s breathing was sudden.


    It seems to be a battle between the chaotic sea life of a variable that suddenly entered the market, and the life era of the chaotic sea doomed in the original future, is it actually a battle between the **** of destruction, the invasion of the universe, and the original universe?


    "Who will win the battle between two sea creatures?" Phoenix pondered.


    Mengmei suddenly spoke, and tentatively asked: "Of course it is the universe?"


    After all, the universe is definitely stronger than individual life.


    "No, the **** of destruction is weak and does not have the perfect power to control the cosmic life, which makes the life in the universe very mutilated..."


    Suddenly, Phoenix said: "The original life born from chaos is constantly born from the sea of ??chaos. The two sides are fighting. I am afraid that the universe of the **** of destruction is rootless duckweed. They will still be rejected and resisted by the universe and fight in the opponent''s home court. , Inevitably cannot compete with each other."


    "In our words, the Chaos Sea is the home of the other side, and those cosmic meteorites are all aliens who fight in the other side''s home and will be invincible."


    "At the same time, in the future cosmic age, the real key point is the chaotic gods in the nine multiverses. Those creatures are individual creatures and can find ways to prove the Dao, but the universe cannot... the two sides are deadlocked. I found the cultivation system, and the eleventh order appeared, and I will definitely die." Phoenix''s words made everyone completely uneasy.


    Two difficulties.


    First, life in the universe is not an individual life, and it is impossible to prove the eleventh order.


    Second, life in the universe has to be repelled again, and there is no base camp...People are worms of the universe, born continuously from the universe.


    They are like the leukocyte army of life, constantly eradicating foreign tumors and cancer cells in your life...


    "This is too difficult. The God of Destruction came to this cosmic time and space, and he really lost too much authority. Even He, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist the general trend of chaotic life in the future!" someone said.


    Wow!


    The **** of destruction has reappeared.


    In the time when everyone was talking, He had quickly returned this collapsed universe to matter, and the surroundings were empty and turned into nothingness. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com


    "Go back to Tian Yinzong." Destruction God said.


    Tianyinzong is already an independent small universe and will not be destroyed with this universe.


    "His Royal Highness, is there no way?" someone asked.


    The God of Destruction calmed down for a while, turned around, and suddenly smiled: "I don''t have anything to do. The only way is you, and I can spread this news to the outer universe, so that all beings can think of a possible ray of life."


    To spread to the universe?


    Mengmei¡¯s pupils suddenly widened,


    That''s it!


    The super ancient gods predicted that the **** of destruction might appear at that location.


    In fact, the **** of destruction is indeed about to descend into the Chaos Sea, and in some way, tell all the people outside of the future of this universe!

 Chapter 1318： 5 colored bubbles

    In the general trend of the future, bloodline creatures will inevitably be eliminated by the universe.


    This is the inevitability of the evolution and development of the universe, where there is prosperity, there is destruction.


    "And the **** of destruction, I am afraid that the coming of this era is a battle of fortune. Therefore, he supports the bloodline creatures to change the general trend... to defeat the universe." Phoenix said secretly in his heart.


    Therefore, the deduced scene of the future era is to inform the common people of the future at this time.


    "So that''s it." Female Second murmured softly.


    "Now, you can all return to the Tianyin Sect, everything has already appeared in your eyes, change, or powerless to change... it depends on you." The Destroyed God spoke lightly and gradually disappeared in place.


    Everyone present frowned completely, feeling that the situation was very difficult.


    Even with deep despair, unable to change.


    What is the general trend?


    What is unchangeable is the general trend!


    It was a torrent, no small common people could resist.


    But in the end, the people of Tianyinzong, as direct disciples of the Destroyer God gathered together, still reacted and began to sort out and infer the huge amount of information they had just obtained.


    "According to this, our time, it is estimated that there is still a long period of preparation time? Will we face that general trend?" Mengmei said softly.


    "it''s not true."


    Female Second shook her head, "In the current universe, the seats on the sixth floor of the avenue are full. According to normal historical development, it will indeed take tens of billions of years to reach the eighth floor... before that mysterious creature appears.


    but?


    At this time, the era of the "all heavens and ten thousand realms" does not belong to the general trend of fate. The nine multi-universal avenues are quickly completed with the prosperous age of the saints. Now only a few hundred thousand years have passed, and it is almost 70%. , I''m afraid it''s all in sight. "


    Everyone looked heavy.


    In other words, everything in the future has completely changed. Those mysterious chaotic sea creatures that were still in the distant ages are afraid that they will be born soon with the changes?


    "You all know that the universe is vast, and there are laws of self-regulation in the dark." Female second said: "Perhaps from another perspective, the **** of destruction has come...So, the next era is also ahead of schedule. Come, protect the universe itself, destroy the anomaly of the **** of destruction."


    "Really."


    When everyone heard it, they felt very reasonable.


    There are some things that form a cycle in the dark. The more you explore, the more you feel that they are too mysterious and possess huge charm. This is why the "Universal Avenue" attracts countless seekers.


    The laws and mysteries in it make people unavoidable to pursue them all their lives, but it is difficult to explore what happened.


    "Doesn''t that happen soon?" Meng Mei''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Yes, we don''t necessarily know how to deal with it."


    Female Second sighed, "Perhaps, we can only wait for some arrogances and evildoers outside to come up with some ways to break the game, but in my opinion, it is still very slim."


    ....


    Xu Zhi left Tianyinzong.


    He was also a little at a loss and helpless, and he had already heard the conversation on the second woman.


    "This time, I played big."


    "Fun with the heavens and worlds? The universe was really destroyed by me in advance."


    This is a Pandora''s box, I really can''t touch it. There was still a long time in the original era, and I pulled it down in advance.


    Speaking out, I''m afraid I will be beaten to death!


    But, how could this result be?


    Xu Zhi felt that he had always abide by the principles and creeds, be an honest man, not at all sloppy, wretched, and secretly farming.


    This general trend of "destroying the universe" should be the character of the Zerg mother emperors of the past generations who are more than a wave of characters, so that such a major event should be caused, and it should be independent of the honest self.


    "This is probably the **** of destruction through and through. I really want to destroy the universe." Xu Zhi scratched his head, feeling that there was no way to face this situation.


    Those creatures born in the Chaos Sea can''t control them.


    There is no way for me to evolve this chaotic sea creature, because the opponent is not a bloodline system, how can the Zerg who evolve bloodline life evolve the other party?


    This is destined to be an uncontrollable race.


    Can only be hard and hard.


    Perhaps, as said, although the universe is unconscious, it has a secret self-protection mechanism... Xu Zhi must be destroyed directly by this self-protection mechanism.


    "Tricky."


    "The destruction of the universe was not intentional. I really can only tell the common people and let them find a way."


    He sighed. After all, the sky is falling and there is a tall man blocking it. The Changshengdao Palace is a tall man. They are in front of him. There must be no problem. If you die, you will die first.


    Wow.


    Stepping gently, came to the chaotic sea outside.


    "From my point of view, the foundation of this Longevity Taoist Palace must be much deeper, and it must be able to hold it!" Xu Zhi stood gently on a wild universe, looking at the white ocean.


    "Wait, it may not be that long. The Chaos Sea environment of this series of proofs...may not only benefit the life of the universe, but also improve the Chaos Sea environment and accelerate the production of those creatures?"


    Xu Zhi had a vague illusion.


    The Chaos Sea at this time became clearer.


    The chaotic, chaotic, and disorderly boiling water soup environment has become somewhat regular.


    Xu Zhi suddenly exploded with a terrible thought:


    It is not necessary that the seats on the eighth floor are full, there may be many rules on the seventh floor...The chaotic sea becomes clear and orderly, like a real ocean, and matter begins to collide to produce new life.


    "Trouble."


    "You have to prepare. How to tell the scene where you appear is very important." Xu Zhi closed his eyes and entered the state of the universe directly.


    His whole person is mysterious and mysterious.


    I have the knowledge of the entire Zerg tribe in an instant, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com includes the evolutionary path newly deduced by Di Qi and others, and even the evolutionary knowledge deduced by most of the saints who were hiding in the universe at that time, including some knowledge of existence in the Changshengdao Palace.


    Although they are not Zerg, they have entered the life of the Zerg universe and become the bacteria inside, which indirectly makes the parallel of this universe themselves a Zerg.


    The nine multiverses are still the self, but part of these "multiverses" is the Zerg.


    But the Great Universe Cultivation Method only possesses the "stored knowledge" they produce in this body, not their "wisdom talents".


    "Their knowledge is huge, a lot..." Xu Zhi entered the ultimate state of mystery and mystery. "Perhaps, they can use this method to let them know their destiny."


    Xu Zhi stretched out his hand, in the chaotic sea, a special universe slowly solidified, like beautiful multicolored bubbles,


    "Here is the future."

 Chapter 1319： It turned out to be the calculation of the super ancient gods

    The other side.


    "This doomed future will still happen in our present universe!"


    Di Qi and the others were frightened, they were extremely disturbed when they knew the truth, and they began to discuss with each other, and at the same time they started to go to the place where the **** of destruction might descend.


    At this time, Qiu Mingshan Speed ??also joined the alchemy emperor, Mengmei, and began to discuss, and soon there was an evaluation.


    "Spore Evolution Forum"


    A post reappeared, and the number of hits instantly reached an extremely terrifying level.


    [Views and disasters on the future of the universe, the final outcome of mankind-raising all mankind]


    Qiu Mingshan didn''t talk too much at speed, so he said directly: "Compared to this, everyone is very clear about the situation. I am very surprised about this next universe age, and it is not surprising at the same time. The reason is very simple!"


    "I never thought that we were the highest creatures, the top of the food chain, and now we, as higher beings, are raising pigs as food... Then in the future we will fall from the top of the food chain, and we are afraid that we will also be bred. ...This is indeed the end of our old creatures, the final outcome."


    When everyone saw this, they were silent.


    This may have been a **** law of the jungle for a long time, but humans have never wanted to face it, and instinctively ignore this future.


    "Well, I don''t want to discuss too much about this era! Because our vision is limited, even the big guys can''t find a way to break the game at the moment, and we naturally can''t find it. Otherwise, how can we say that it is inevitable?"


    Akina stopped for a while, "I just want to look at the problem from another angle!"


    Another angle?


    Let¡¯s see how the Qiu Mingshan car speed will continue.


    "Remember I once said before that the third level seen by the super ancient gods-are they calculating the **** of destruction? In order to save our universe, they changed the future and observed the **** of destruction in this space and time. Disrupt the doomed cause and effect..."


    Everyone does remember that when analyzing the advent of the **** of destruction, the first and second layers...Akina Mountain Speed ??actually saw the third layer.


    "I just want to say, I''m afraid there is a fourth level! The super ancient gods, I''m afraid not only to save our universe, so shallow, but to save the entire old age creatures!"


    Qiu Mingshan has a look of admiration, "As a result, now, you have also seen that the God of Destruction has come as a variable, and it is indeed the only variable that changes our general situation... Maybe people have deduced this terrible future and are looking for a glimmer of life."


    As soon as these words fell, everyone felt their minds exploded.


    Calculate...


    The whole future?


    The horizon is so big.


    At the same time, everyone can''t see the future. The second woman and others, Changshengdao Palace and others, and the geniuses of the times, can''t see...but the three super ancient gods can count as deductions. The next big trend?


    They couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This is too cruel!


    This has to be looked at quite comprehensively to be able to achieve this level. It is simply inhuman, and it is no longer possible to describe the level of splendor and enchanting.


    "The talent of the super ancient gods, I''m afraid, only the former Yimang can be compared."


    "That''s true. Yimang had seen the possibility of Tier 11 after countless times, and both were generally powerful."


    "It''s not necessarily that the super ancient gods and others are observing the creation gods. With this help, the difficulty of deduction may be reduced."


    "But even if it is reduced, it is impossible to reduce it much. This is simply a talent we can''t imagine!"


    They became more excited as they spoke.


    The fourth floor!


    This level of calculation is simply terrible.


    The more carefully analyzed the behavior of the ultra-ancient gods, the more they understand the actions behind the scenes with the development of the times, which is simply meaningful!


    It turns out that everything in this way is the layout of the super ancient gods, creating the slightest possibility of changing our destiny.


    But how overbearing is this?


    Let the **** of destruction come to this time and space, the universe will destroy the catastrophe, and change the general trend of the future...These actions, just picking out a handwriting that are earth-shattering, are too cruel! It can be said to be the life of Caosuga, with a **** disaster.


    But how can we not go without blood if we want to change everything?


    In a trance, everyone seemed to once again see the ancient existence of the super ancient god.


    This old man who should have been old and decayed, screamed and screamed on the earth, crossing the chaotic sea, wanting to find a ray of life for the common people, for a trace of peace for mankind, and for the seekers to have the opportunity to compete for the eleventh order... ..


    They were silent suddenly, a little choked, proud of having such an ancestor.


    Qiu Mingshan Speed ??also sighed: "Brothers, we can''t influence the general situation. We can only do our own things. First, the small TV universe has been basically fixed. Second, the Alchemy Factory universe is also planning. In the third, the primordial life universe is also roughly completed, and fourth, the dragon vein universe is also planned..."


    After listening to all the orderly development, everyone was relieved after all.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Who said the future, the rules decay and dissipate? At least, in the future era of the end of the universe, our exercises can still be used! Because we have turned our exercise blood into a universe life!"


    "We are outside the universe, and we still need to escape from the doomsday that belongs to us...Even though these heavens and worlds are about to be hunted and killed by new creatures."


    "At the same time, it''s also time for us to kick open and have age!"


    ...


    ...


    In the Chaos Sea.


    Xu Zhi was sitting in an ordinary universe with an extremely peaceful expression, but his mind flooded with countless knowledge, helping him accomplish some feat.


    "The Great Universe Cultivation Method is indeed very powerful. The concentration of knowledge allows me to become the most knowledgeable existence in the universe without any learning." Xu Zhi muttered, looking at the bubbles in front of me.


    This is a special universe.


    It looks like a transparent bubble, but it is actually a special ocean creature universe like a jellyfish.


    The jellyfish is clear and transparent, as if to see the internal organs, among which the red silk threads are its road map.


    And its road map, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has formed a wonderful effect.


    A special relay structure.


    Xu Zhi''s knowledge of the evolutionary universe at this time has gathered everyone and has already surpassed them by many.


    This is the power of the Great Universe Practice.


    "Nine in all."


    Xu Zhi whispered this meaningful number. He couldn''t see how to do it in the future, but he could make the chaotic sea ships of the entire universe exist, see the future, and do everything possible to solve it.


    "I can only do this. I hope that there will be evildoers and tianjiaos in the age." Xu Zhi was in the Chaos Sea, watching the nine jellyfish universe gradually solidify, suddenly standing on the Chaos Sea, looking into the distance, flashing a flash. Curious eyes.


    Before the time came, someone came.


    It''s a huge seaweed universe, some young saints, a small and simple universe force.

 Chapter 1320： variable

    Xu Zhi''s eyes narrowed.


    I specially left an address on the other end of the universe.


    It will take a long time for Di Qi and others to come here, after all, how huge is the vast Chaos Sea? The voyage naturally takes time, so they are still approaching.


    "Or is the news leaked?" Xu Zhi''s heart changed slightly.


    The foundation of Di Qi and others is weak, so it is naturally difficult to come here, but the sages of others Duowei are different...the universe near them directly sent another reincarnated body to come by boat.


    For others, the entire Jiuyuan Universe Continent can send a nearby reincarnation to any corner at any time.


    "Did you leak the news?" Xu Zhi whispered in his heart, "Maybe someone on Diqi''s side has already planted a spy? Or is it that some special method was used?"


    It may also be that I think too much.


    Being suspicious of these secretly calculating bosses, he always thinks that there is no accident, and maybe there is an accident before him.


    Wow!


    The universe in front of me slowly approached, and the saint above was shaking his head on the deck,


    "This universe is chaotic, and the saints are flourishing...now other universes are too lazy to prevent smuggling. We have to continue to the next universe and leave reincarnations in the next universe. Multiple saints are at your fingertips."


    "Shhh! Be careful. Those multiple saints have been killed by ancient mysterious existences, like ants. We also have to be careful."


    They are talking about tenth-order heirs everywhere, and they seem to have nothing special.


    Xu Zhi watched them sailing nearby, ignored them, and continued to prepare for his work.


    They drove by, but as if they didn''t see themselves, they were still chatting idle. At this time, as the subordinates of the Zerg universe life, they were naturally restricted by the Zerg''s protective cover.


    Xu Zhi is still preparing.


    Suddenly, the sky shook slightly.


    Xu Zhi turned his head in surprise.


    Boom!


    I saw the vast land of nine continents in depressions, and ravines appeared, and endless chaotic seas were turning into rivers connecting the oceans.


    "The sermon, it''s started."


    Xu Zhi thoughtfully, looking at the distant cosmic continents in the distance, "Another perfect rule for the Chaos Sea, but in fact, why not perfect the environment for the breeding of those chaotic lives?"


    After all, the life universe, the chaotic life born in the native land, both have the same living environment...very similar, otherwise the other party would not think that the life universe is the next trend.


    Xu Zhi was still pondering, but he didn''t stop.


    Wow!


    In the distance, that spaceship, when the ocean currents of the Chaos Sea poured into the river, was quickly sucked back into the port of the nearby universe.


    "what!"


    "Help!"


    The universe was sucked, but Xu Zhi didn''t want to ignore it.


    "It seems that many nearby life universes are flowing backwards and have been sucked away." Xu Zhi shook his head.


    But the next second.


    "Fly, hurry up!"


    The creature on the universe deck roared, "Quickly leave the turbulent ocean current!"


    Accompanied by their roaring, they hurriedly manipulated, the Life Universe turned out to be a carp wagging its tail, quickly crossed the surface of the water, floated in the air, glide like a flying fish, stayed in the air for a short time, and then fell to the bottom of the sea... He kept jumping ,come down.


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    And something even stranger happened.


    The universe not only keeps gliding and falling like a flying fish, but the moment it falls on the sea, it starts to step frantically on the sea, its muscles are hard, and it jumps again, like a crooked chicken, jumping on the water. Jump gliding.


    "That''s okay?"


    Xu Zhi was completely in a daze.


    It seems that there are people everywhere.


    Someone has evolved from nothing to something relatively mature, a flying biological universe that can stay in the air.


    Xu Zhi frowned, "Isn''t it that coincidental? Suddenly, at the place where the so-called king of the''sea beast leader'' might appear, along with this time of proving the Dao, a very powerful and noteworthy universe appeared, using resistance. Show your strength?"


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Xu Zhi smiled but didn''t smile, regardless of whether he was true or not, as long as he was able to find out.


    "Assistant brain, call up the evolution data of this universe." Xu Zhi said softly.


    There was a cold voice.


    "Calling out, please wait."


    Xu Zhi quickly got the information, and even Xu Zhi felt that this was a terrifying genius. The universe was jerky at first, obviously a novice, but quickly found the law and rhythm and began to evolve rapidly.


    "My Moon God Ji Yi line, finally someone succeeds."


    The destruction **** here is evolving, but Luna Ji slowly reveals his figure, driving a small universe that has just been young, slowly approaching.


    at this time.


    The suction of the Chaos Sea gradually slowed down, the waves subsided, and the saints on the deck were almost alive.


    Wow.


    A 14-to-five-year-old sunny and gentle boy came slowly and stepped onto the deck.


    "you are?"


    "This senior?"


    They were immediately vigilant, looking at the spaceship that this young man was driving, which turned out to be a juvenile universe, extremely young.


    "Everyone, your cosmic life just now looks very special. Can you tell me who evolved and is responsible?" This young man was gentle and elegant.


    "It''s down." A tall man who seemed to be in his twenties walked out slowly, "I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    "Talk in private?" Luna Ji said.


    "Naturally." The tall man nodded honestly.


    Soon, the two divided a deck area and isolated the outside world.


    "Changshengdao Palace, or something else?" Lunar Season was straightforward.


    The simple and tall man''s smile gradually faded, and he invited the boy in front of him to sit down, "Why do you see it?"


    "What a coincidence," Luna Ji said.


    "Follow the orange." He professed.


    "Where did you get the news?"


    "The few people who proclaim the Dao and multiply do not accept saints, but only accept tenth-order heirs for training. I successfully blended into the other''s confidant and told me to come here... I came."


    Xu Zhi was taken aback.


    Insider?


    Di Qi and the others must be expanding their power and sons, but they must have a lot of means to conduct investigations, and all of a sudden, insiders have mixed in?


    "He can stop other people from sneaking in, but I have a special bloodline method." Rong Cheng said: "I can be biochemically tens of thousands, other saints can''t detect it, it''s natural."


    Older gingers are more spicy.


    Pheasant''s power is detection, the opponent''s power seems to be countless substitutes?


    This is the old king next door?


    Xu Zhi felt awe-inspiring in his heart.


    Rongcheng did know this location and went secretly in advance, but knew that the other party might hide it, which might not be able to attract the other party¡¯s idea, so he chose the most suitable time to use the crises of the wave caused by the "Simon Dao" to show himself The potential and strength of the universe...may be able to attract attention, but it really attracted...


    "You are a Buddhist and Taoist civilization, some people behind the scenes?" Rong Cheng said.


    "Not so. There are several civilizations that know the prediction of meteorite rain. I am not them, but another civilization." Luna Ji looked far away, "Since you are here early, I am afraid that you are unwilling to leave. Tell you too. It¡¯s no problem, we¡¯re here, because there may be a mysterious Chaos Sea here."


    "A mysterious existence?" The tall man Rongcheng opened his eyes wide and laughed. "Then you have to wait for a long time with your Excellency!"


    Xu Zhi nodded, UU reading www. uukanshu.com didn''t say much, if you can''t drive away, just wait here.


    The two suddenly stopped talking.


    Stand together and wait for the passage of time, when the mysterious creature exists.


    But after waiting for a long time, Rongcheng opened the topic again, "It''s true that I am very interested in your civilization. I don''t know if cooperation can also be reached?"


    Xu Zhi looked at him. Each of these longevity saints crossed the sea to show their magical powers. Not only did Medusa''s people draw in, but there were also people who came close to him?


    "What can you give?" Luna Ji asked.


    "I don''t study the sermon, but I can give talent."


    Rong Orange pointed to his feet and laughed, "I can find a lot of talents, and you have everything you want. For example, the talent that creates this gliding universe under my feet is the direction of my development."

 Chapter 1321： Information exchange

    "Can you see a genius?" Xu Zhi felt a little difficult to understand.


    "Haha."


    This Rong Orange smiled heartily, chatted, and patiently explained: "It''s true that I am proficient in the study of''soul studies''. I am very good at the soul potential of living beings.... There is a strong research in this area!


    I have a life-long research topic "genius in commonality": what is the difference between the essence and soul of geniuses who can reach the top?


    You should be aware that the universe is unfair. Most of the people who can climb to the top are basically talented evildoers, but it does not rule out that some mediocre people can also reach the top, but this is a minority after all..."


    Xu Zhi nodded as he heard it, and felt that this person had an appetite for him, "It makes sense, aptitude and talent are indeed the most important basic factors influencing becoming a strong person."


    But it''s not absolute. The door to the top is of course aptitude is extremely important, but a tough mind, not weak, proficient in calculation, or working hard enough... is affected by a combination of factors.


    Many geniuses are spoiled and spoiled, and they may be evil spirits, but when they are hit a few times, Dao Xin collapses, and they are completely depressed.


    And Medusa''s talent may not seem strong, but people are tough-minded, endure lonely, and have a path of 299,600 penances. They are "hard-working" talents.


    "Meaning, can you see the talent of creatures?" Xu Zhi smiled blankly. This is a mysterious and mysterious concept.


    "Yes."


    Rong Orange smiled and said: "A strong talent is not an inevitable way to the strong, but it is the most important factor..."


    "Most geniuses need to be tapped, tested, and cultivated... But I am different. Many times, I can see the potential of each other at a glance... Different genius souls have different colors in my eyes."


    "And these genius souls have different specialties, different lengths of colors, good at deduction, good at training, good at formation..."


    He talks eloquently and seems to be very talkative and harmonious.


    It¡¯s hard to tell that he had smuggled for tens of billions of years to this moment, his front feet were still in the **** cosmic slaughterhouse, standing on the endless **** corpses, and the terrifying monster who killed countless saints.


    The more he talked, the more interested he took out. He took out transparent test tubes and shook them between his fingers, as soft as shaking red wine. The test tubes were colorful, "Look, this is the genius I collected. long."


    Xu Zhi glanced at him.


    Is this man a wizard who plays with the soul?


    Xu Zhi suddenly knew the horror and horror of this person''s talent!


    Mad scientist?


    He can look for "geniuses" everywhere, see the peculiarities of the other party at a glance, and then accept them as disciples. After nurturing, all kinds of talents will serve him. It is conceivable, how terrifying!


    You know, Xu Zhi has only a few talents under his deduction until now, Di Qi, Caroline, Phoenix... the opponent¡¯s hands, I''m afraid there are too many, even the same level as himself and Di Qi. There are a few geniuses.


    The horror talent of the opponent is no less than the strategic significance of the Zerg in a sense! Xu Zhi knows better than anyone that having talents means unlimited possibilities.


    This guy is a walking "talent market".


    "You should also be aware that the outbreak of the new era...talents will inevitably emerge crazily, and talents at this time are the most important." Rongcheng laughed and said, "Just get up at the end of the other party and find the other party... "


    "Then it becomes the reagent in your hand?"


    Luna Ji smiled gently and looked at the test tube in his hand.


    "Of course not, only dead geniuses, I will find a way to seal the other party, each is a treasure, how can I do this?" He showed a fascinated look, "Those geniuses, I generally found the other party, I will never show up.... I know better than anyone that no matter how good a gem is, it cannot grow without being polished and frost... I will not interfere with their growth, but will only silently hit my clan The brand of the sixth bloodline, in a mortal environment, will only secretly make one or two shots."


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    Xu Zhi calmed down, and suddenly said, "Then, wait for the other side to grow up one by one and become the overlord of the Tianjiao of countless times, the cosmic giant born after the disaster... And you laid out ahead of time to secretly rule the era? "


    Rong Orange''s eyes were sharp, and he said with joy: "Hahahaha, this Xiongtai is a real confidant! You guessed what I was going to do in an instant, it usually exists, it can''t think of this level!"


    "I''m careful and calculating, I can naturally guess something." Xu Zhi chuckled.


    I weighed it silently in my heart.


    The enemy''s elite soldier route, fixed point by planet to sense, to find genius... It is unique, and in a sense, it is more terrifying than the Zerg.


    Because of this model, the opponent has too many geniuses.


    The Zerg is actually focused on evolving life species, evolving the endless bloodlines of life, but only part-time evolving the blood of the other side, acting as the next door elder king... and it is the righteous right now!


    This is the professional counterpart of the bloodline!


    Worthy of being the ancient existence of the Longevity Taoist Palace, this talent... is terrifying.


    "It''s just a pity."


    Rong Cheng didn''t doubt that he was there, and sighed silently: "Before, when I had the sixth bloodline, I was forced to go to the Heavenly Dao Contract. It is my person... But now, this Heavenly Dao Contract does not work. Take control.... When you are nurtured, the other party will not necessarily honor you, and may even cut you down. The world is very cold."


    "Yes, the world is very cold." Xu Zhi was not surprised.


    After all, the previous Pheasant Period said that without the Jiuyuan Universe, the contract of the heavenly rules in the universe would not be able to restrain the common people in the Chaos Sea.


    This is a chaotic era.


    However, except for themselves, they cannot restrain the saints in the "life universe", but they can.


    After all, those cosmic beings, the heavens and all realms, were essentially created by themselves, and they were also part of their own great cosmic exercises. In a sense, they were part of Xu Zhi''s body.


    "Oh, I really don''t lie." Rong Cheng shook his head and said: "As soon as I was born, I walked in nine universes, looking for geniuses everywhere, planning to lay out secretly, but still no better than them... they all began to prove the rules. Yes, but I can¡¯t, I rely on genius...but it will take some time to cultivate genius."


    Xu Zhi did not believe that he cried miserably.


    This kind of old monster is actually dirtier than anyone else, and even a punctuation mark cannot be believed.


    "Then you can''t prove it?" Moon God Ji smiled.


    "Yes, there is no way to prove the Dao. They are proving the Dao in turn, but I can''t." Rong Orange said honestly: "But I also found a little way to find a group of geniuses to study the evolutionary system of cosmic creatures, such as This flying universe... is a good way!"


    flight.


    Xu Zhi looked up at the chaotic sky, "Is it really possible to fly?"


    "I can''t do it, for now, I can only find gliding."


    Rong Orange shook his head, looked at the universe under his feet, and suddenly laughed, "I also have a little research on the sky of Chaos Sky. I have even studied what is in the sky for a long period of time, and I have some experience... . It¡¯s true that this chaotic sky is very mysterious and has big secrets!"


    Xu Zhi suddenly became interested and looked at him.


    This is the real secret, and it is estimated that only these ancient existences have studied these deepest mysteries.


    "Hehe." Rongcheng smiled and said honestly: "Your Excellency, I''m afraid I also know the cosmic meteor shower in the chaotic sky and the secrets of the sky. How about an exchange?"


    This old yin goods, originally hooked up to arouse interest, wait for me here?


    Xu Zhi was speechless, none of these guys were fuel-efficient lamps, and they were doing routines from beginning to end.


    "You and I hit it off, so I can naturally tell you some truths and the secrets here." Moon God Ji''s voice was cold, suddenly hesitated for a moment, slowly spit out a word, and looked towards the Chaos Sea.


    "Here, maybe something big will happen, everything that happened, maybe, about the future fate of the entire Chaos Sea... there will be some mysterious existences that are not part of the explosion era of the universe, and... the Chaos Sea. Certain methods of proving the Dao in the universe."


    Doesn''t belong to this universe era?


    Melting orange was frightened.


    Could it be that it was the prehistory of the Big Bang?


    During the prehistoric cosmic era?


    The Big Bang is the beginning, the collapse of the universe is the end, and what was before the Big Bang? Perhaps it was a cycle of reincarnation in the prehistoric universe, and that level of existence...


    Rong Orange''s heart trembled slightly, and secretly said: "Doesn''t belong to this universe? Can escape the universe and return... Is it possible that it is an ancient existence of the eleventh order? From the last universe century, hidden to today?"


    Also, a certain way to prove the heavens and the realms?


    You must know that there are too many heavens and worlds to prove the Dao in a unified way, so the saints now almost all prove the Dao indirectly, through the way of proving the nine-element universe.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt a little horrified, which was terrible.


    "We can exchange information and engage in some kind of cooperation." Rongcheng was completely solemn. He wanted to explore the bottom, but now he has a different mood. He said, "Presumably you also have certain enemies. We can have the same interests."


    Luna Ji also smiled, "You can talk about your intelligence, what secrets are hidden in the chaotic sky."

 Chapter 1322： Beyond the chaotic sky, the ultimate nothing

    "You can talk about the information I have."


    Rong Orange thought for a while, and said, "I did a lot of experiments in Chaos Sky, I searched for many geniuses, and set up research projects to study the environment and structure of Chaos Sky."


    "In fact, the sky of Chaos Sky is almost inaccessible." He directly said a final conclusion.


    "Why?" Luna Ji asked.


    "We saint standing on the wall of chaos, our power is thin! We rely on our feet and **** the internal rules of the universe to maintain our power, and when we leave the universe under our feet, we are completely mortal."


    "And when we enter the Chaos Sea, we leave our own universe, and therefore are completely mortal... and the sky is the third forbidden land. Once we leave the ground, our strength is weakened to the extreme."


    He said that this is a triple weakened environment.


    The first is beyond the chaotic sky. The power of the saint is weak. Only by establishing the saint¡¯s dojo and sucking the rules of the universe can the power be improved.


    The second level is the Chaos Sea. The power of the saints is completely transformed into a mortal, leaving the universe, coupled with various rules turbulence here, there is almost no way to save power.


    The third layer is the sky, and even more forbidden.


    "Does this mean that I didn''t say it?" Moon God Ji''s face went dark, as if being cheated.


    "But I have made a breakthrough in this forbidden sky." Rong Orange smiled, stood on the boat, pointed to the sky and said: "The highest, three thousand seven hundred and twenty-one light years!"


    Xu Zhi was shocked.


    So high?


    How did it go up?


    Didn''t it mean losing power?


    The ancient existence of these longevity Taoist palaces is truly an unimaginable understanding of the universe. It has reached the critical point of the universe and continues to explore outside.


    "How did the chaotic sky go up so high?" Moon God Ji curiously asked, "What is on the chaotic sky?"


    "There are many questions, but I can answer them one by one."


    The young man named Ji in front of him also made Rongcheng completely willing to reveal some key content with the information contained in it.


    "First of all, how did we reach the sky? I searched for a special slightly structured creature and connected it with a thread..." Rong Orange showed a picture in front of his eyes, which looked rather special, but Xu Zhi just glanced at it. understood.


    kite.


    Isn''t this biological structure a kite?


    "If you leave the ground, you will lose your own power. Therefore, this structure can continuously extend a long line without leaving the surface of the universe, transmit power, release a creature, and explore the sky." Lunar Season praised the whole person.


    Wizards!


    There is even this method.


    The creature cannot leave the surface of the universe, so I will lengthen the ¡®foot¡¯ of this creature!


    The feet grow to a certain extent, this is a kite...


    Sure enough, people thought of the way.


    This Rong Orange''s talent is indeed terrifying, pulling a bunch of geniuses to this extent.


    "It seems very simple, but it is actually very difficult. I have failed countless times, switched hundreds of millions of bloodline creatures, and used failures once to achieve it... But if you go up again, it will be broken." Rong Orange is sorry.


    He was once the most famous "cosmic mad scientist" in the cosmic bridge era.


    Later, he was recruited by the Lord, and then he was looking for talents for the Lord. Many of the longevity saints in the Longevity Taoist Palace were actually the enchanting geniuses he had identified.


    But he has the kindness of knowing and meeting, those guys always want to kill himself... let him feel that the world is cold, and finally struggled, and became the last nine winners.


    "Let me talk about the second question, what is there in the chaotic sky?"


    "Actually, it is impossible to explore at all. According to the size of the universe, even the fur has not gone out in just a few thousand light years... But it is possible to roughly guess the end of the chaotic sky through the constant lift-off and changing environment. what exactly is it."


    Xu Zhi was also completely curious and asked what it was.


    Rong Orange smiled and said: "The end of Chaos Sky is the ultimate nothing!"


    "The ultimate nothing?" Luna Ji was curious.


    "Yes, nothing, nothing."


    Rong Orange smiled and said, "Do you think that outside of our big universe is another universe? No, there is nothing!"


    "Outside the universe, there is another universe? This is impossible." He chuckled and shook his head: "Because according to the existing theoretical laws, if there is a universe outside, it will also pass through the big bang and collapse, and our universe To merge, so it must be unique."


    "Now, after constant collapse and explosion, all existing matter has been gathered together to form our universe, but there is nothing outside the universe."


    Xu Zhi suddenly felt reasonable.


    The huge attraction, the matter will eventually be unified, twisted into a vast mass, there is no matter outside the universe.


    Sure enough, knowledge is all power!


    Looking at this longevity saint, he is terribly knowledgeable.


    Rong Orange smiled again: "You should be clear that there is also matter in the sky of Chaos Sky. It is the''material dust'' raised by the universe and the Chaos Sea, although it is relatively thin...With the continuous lift-off, the matter becomes thinner and thinner. In the end, there is no matter or energy, that is nothing..."


    "When there is nothing, everything is zero."


    Rong Orange sighed, expounding a fact, "According to our guess, even if the singularity of the 11th order exists, mastering the truth of the universe, you can survive the great collapse and return of the universe and the big bang, and it will not be in the''nothing''. Survive...Because there is no tangible substance for you to use, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice."


    Xu Zhi immediately felt that he had benefited a lot.


    Rong Orange pointed at the sky earnestly, and said vigorously: "So, according to my guess, the so-called cosmic meteorite rain cannot come from outside the universe! Because there is nothing outside the universe, not even matter, that is a lie. of!"


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    Rong Orange couldn''t help but said: "So, if these meteorite rains really fall from the sky, then it is very likely to come from high altitude! It is impossible to come from outside the sky. The ancient suspended matter with some special means hangs in the thin thousands of universes. Over ten thousand light years, then fell down."


    "Sir, it must be so."


    Moon God Ji smiled, nodded and said: "The ancient meteorite rain, even if it is suspended high in the sky, resembling a cloud layer, may be the remains of some incomplete life in the universe, or it may be more mysterious prehistoric. The origin, according to our guess, may not belong to this cosmic era."


    It does not belong to this cosmic era, because the **** of destruction comes from the future universe, and naturally does not belong.


    "Then, it''s your turn next." Rongcheng said, "If possible, I want to show the next stage of the new universe, which is related to the research results of that sky."


    The man said half way.


    Xu Zhi also knew that it was impossible for the other party to say everything clearly, and he directly said the information he knew.


    "On this land, there may be an ancient mysterious existence. The specific origin is unknown, but it may not come from this cosmic era... It is a kind of variable. This time it may come to this sea area, so some people who know the inside story Existence, all rushed to it."


    "What happens next?" Rong Cheng asked.


    Lunar Season said: "That existence is probably the cosmic leader of these''all heavens and ten thousand realms''."


    "Leader?" Rong Orange was startled. This person was really slippery. Only now has he revealed an important piece of information, the leader of the universe.... For those fallen life universes, UU reading www.uukanshu.com actually has a leader, Mother of the universe?


    This was also the first reaction of him and Ji Ji.


    This mother of the universe can give orders to control other universes. From the sea of ??chaos, high wisdom has been born?


    Lunar Season said lightly: "This cosmic leader probably does not belong to this cosmic era, from unknown opportunities...may reveal about the future of our universe. I suspect that it is a mysterious existence in some other cosmic era, and it is being laid out. , Everything is unknown!"


    Rong Orange''s heart trembled.


    "It''s about to begin." Luna Ji suddenly pointed to the distance. It was a large ship with some existences standing on it, but they didn''t hide their figure.


    It was Di Qi, Caroline and others who arrived on time.


    Rongcheng narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance, as if he also saw a familiar figure, "Pheasant...that guy, who had also been in it early, came here as he knew of these mysterious and strange events. Up."

 Chapter 1323： The future sea, the **** of destruction

    Really undercurrent.


    Rong Orange watched the spaceships slowly approaching in the dark, and his heart became more solemn.


    Pheasant Ji is different from them. Although he is decayed, he has experienced more things than them and has a higher vision. Even she is close here, which shows that the description here is not necessarily false.


    "I want to hide my identity." Luna Season hides, "The younger generation of both of them has arrived. They are old enemies with me, so it is not convenient to appear here."


    Rongcheng was awe-inspiring and did not speak, quietly watching the ship coming in the distance.


    Wow!


    Di Qi, Caroline, and Three Pillars slowly approached.


    They had just learned about the future of the universe, the next era of the origin of life, and they were very surprised.


    And Medusa was also studying and rushing, and at the same time, he was slowly approaching Shiji, the new cosmic saint of "river, lake and sea".


    Emperor Zun and Pheasant''s ships are also approaching.


    Although Pheasant Ji does not have a player channel to know about the terrifying future deduced by Xu Zhi, he is still prepared for this major event.


    "The situation is much more serious than we thought." Emperor Zun said softly to Pheasant Ji: "Wait a minute, there may be a lot of subversion of common sense, which will make people despair, and we must be psychologically prepared."


    "I will." Pheasant nodded seriously.


    But subvert common sense? despair?


    Is there anything more desperate than not being able to chaotic gods in front of you, and spending all your life spent in vain?


    She doesn''t believe it.


    The ships gradually moved closer, and some existences began to approach.


    Pheasant Ji also saw the unexpected uninvited guests, and was slightly surprised, "Are you...Rongcheng? You have been deployed to this level, even the confidants who just recruited have yours?"


    Rongcheng smiled, "Pheasant Ji, there is a good thing, let''s do it together."


    Without consent, he directly dispatched a clone, entered the deck of the Pheasant ship, and talked directly.


    He did not reveal that Luna Ji was on his boat, and began to make friends in an honest manner. He looked at the few people who had gathered on the boat and said with a smile: "Your Excellency, is Di Qi? This is Caroline? What a young man! This generation of young people is really powerful!"


    "Cut, be careful of this person." Pheasant Ji, Di Qi and others talked about the ability of melting oranges, which is the easiest to hide in secret, everywhere.


    Di Qi and the others suddenly became vigilant. They didn''t think that the other party had this hand, because they were not careful enough.


    But at this level, it will be difficult for the other party to be expelled. If the other party''s address is completely torn open, no one can please.


    Shameless brown candy is the most difficult one.


    "Kill him to death and just throw it out." Pheasant Ji said honestly: "He wants to follow him, go back to his boat, don''t come to us."


    "We know each other..." Rongcheng laughed and just wanted to talk.


    Snapped!


    Di Qi waved his hand and he was shot to death in an instant.


    The spaceship he was manipulating behind him saw that the body he had sent was killed, he didn''t care, and it still followed behind.


    "Probably, this is the position, right?" Di Qi and the others ignored Rong Orange and looked at Emperor Zun.


    "Roughly here."


    The emperor said softly, looking around and pondering for a while, "At this time, maybe it hasn''t appeared yet, or it may have appeared...It''s just somewhere in the deep sea."


    "Under your feet?" Several people looked below the Chaos Sea and thought of diving, "Let''s go down and take a look."


    Wow.


    All of their existences left the deck surface of these life universes, entered the universe, and at the same time controlled the universe to dive into the Chaos Sea.


    The surrounding area was blue, and gradually became deep and quiet.


    And in the distance, the seaweed universe in the shape of a flying fish gradually approached, melting the orange with a smile, as if there were only seven seconds of memory. I don¡¯t remember being killed just now, showing a long-lost acquaintance and reunion, "Pheasant, really long time No, this one is your husband, right? Sure enough!


    Pheasant Ji was too lazy to pay attention to him. Seeing that there was no way to break through Di Qi, he came to her kind husband again.


    "Why don''t you invite me to drink a glass of wine? Back then, I was also your predecessor. It was I who discovered your talent, excavated you, and joined our line. That''s where I am today." Rongcheng has a thick skin.


    Pheasant was too lazy to listen to his chatter, and secretly said to her husband: "This man has sinister methods and is very old. He has a terrible bloodline for finding genius. He seems to be a non-combat type, but he points to the fundamental aptitude to see through the soul... In the cosmic bridge era in the old days, he was a famous crazy cosmic wizard who found a bunch of geniuses and did many crazy experiments..."


    Xu Zhi nodded, and after hearing what Pheasant Ji said, he was deeply disgusted. "At first glance, I know that he is not a good person. This person likes to occupy a magpie''s nest most. He is not a good person. I do not see such a existence the most."


    Rong Orange saw them speak openly, and knew that the cheeky couldn''t melt in, so he stopped talking, and silently followed a group of people behind him and dived into the deep sea.


    And the more you dive in, the quieter the surrounding.


    In the surrounding ocean, there are some unknown fragments of antiquities floating on both sides, revealing a heavy sense of loneliness and vicissitudes of life.


    Continue to dive, after a while.


    It seemed that nothing had changed, but Ji Ji was vaguely aware that something was wrong.


    "Have you noticed that the chaotic sea here has become clear, clear and rhythmic." Pheasant''s words caused the saints on the surrounding spaceships to react quickly.


    Di Qi and the others changed color slightly, as if thinking of something incredible.


    Rong Orange also saw the abnormality, and he was immediately shocked, "This chaotic sea is here, so clear and bottomless? It has become rhythmic? I have never seen such an abnormal change. What happened? "


    He was anxious.


    Looking at the people of Emperor Qi, their expressions were solemn, but they were not surprised.


    seem...


    They have seen the chaotic sea water clear.


    "What do they know?" Rong Orange was anxious in his heart and looked at Luna Ji next to him.


    Lunar Season said: "You can continue to read, many explanations are pale...In this era of the end of the law, you are halfway through the deduction, but you have not seen the other half. There is death, there is life!"


    Where there is death, there is life?


    Rong Cheng''s heart was suddenly shocked. His accumulation of knowledge was the most profound among the nine, as if he had thought of something terrible, but he immediately rejected it because he didn''t dare to imagine.


    And the other side.


    "This Chaos Sea..." Pheasant Ji was also confused.


    But the big octopus next to him was taken aback and explained: "This broken... the ancient existence, born here, turned out to be the scene of evolving the future here, the future destined for tens of billions of years!"


    The future in tens of billions of years! ?


    Pheasant Ji could not help asking: "In the future tens of billions of years, the chaotic sea will become clear? This is also part of the prophecy? But the cosmic leader of the coming cosmic meteorite rain is so magical that it will affect the future environment. Evolution at this time?"


    Before they had time to reflect, they gradually went deeper and saw the clearer and clearer waters, and witnessed a scene of unforgettable myths.


    Wow!


    They saw nine special universes like beautiful jellyfish, like filters, filtering the rules of categorizing the nine universes, so that the seawater gradually became regular, and nine clear springs spewed out.


    In this way, the Chaos Sea, which was already at 70% of the critical point, became clear, temporarily approaching the eighth floor in advance.


    The Chaos Sea is clear.


    In the center of the Chaos Sea, matter quickly collided and stirred, and the Chaos Sea naturally gave birth to some spores that nurture life, with a trace of vitality.


    "Birth...life!" Pheasant''s pupils dilated.


    "This is not those universes, but...our big universe, which breeds natural, special chaotic sea...life!" Rongcheng''s knowledge is hidden to an unimaginable high level, and it can be seen through at a glance. The authenticity, the whole person was stunned in place.


    boom!


    His mind shook, and the incredible idea just now gradually turned into reality.


    And beside, there was a voice, which thoroughly explained their thoughts and laid down their thoughts.


    "This ancient existence was born here!"


    "Does not belong to the overlord of this cosmic era, he is here in the Chaos Sea, trying to evolve the doomed future! The final end of blood creatures! The emergence of the overlord of the new era!"


    The big octopus suddenly yelled ~www.novelhall.com~ and looked at the hazy figure in the center, containing the most terrifying rules of the world, and exclaimed: "Unfortunately, apart from us, almost no outsiders know that that one exists. Name taboo."


    "Then what is the name of this deity?" Pheasant Ji asked quickly.


    The big octopus thought for a while, looked at the emperor next to him, and after getting the consent, looked at the ancient hazy figure in the depths, and finally said that fascinating word:


    "God of destruction."


    boom!


    The voice fell off.


    As if the cognition collapsed, the figure turned into reality in the depths of the ocean.


    He gradually turned around.


    It seemed to those eyes that there was an unimaginable ancient starry sky in them, as if they contained the vast information of the entire universe, slowly looking at the people on the spaceship.

 Chapter 1324： Huge amount of information

    Wow----


    The unspeakable breath, the vitality diffused.


    In the eyes of other people, the figure looked back at the moment, as if the universe had been destroyed, the heavens and the earth had withered, and the star-like deep eyes contained the endless big bang and the big collapse of the universe, the endless era and the sky.


    This was a posture that shocked the eternal ages, and both Pheasant Ji and Rong Orange felt an incredible, that kind of aura seemed to be all of the universe, including the heavens and the rivers, and even saturated their own matter.


    "This is?" Rong Orange only felt his heart jumped, sitting in the deep sea among the heavens of the universe, "Is this a mysterious existence that does not belong to our universe and this world?"


    He didn''t believe it at first, but now...somewhat.


    This kind of breath is very mysterious, covering almost all of the universe, and it actually made him vaguely perceive the breath of some singular points of the great road, as if in front of him is an ancient eleventh order.


    And only the eleventh order can survive the collapse and explosion of the universe. In the different rules after the explosion of each new universe, they will not lose their power and can control everything.


    The tenth order is the apex of the universe, a dummy who lives in the universe and is restricted in cultivating false ways.


    Only at the eleventh level can the ultimate "truth" be cultivated. It has already jumped out of the limits of the universe, and has completely moved towards eternity, becoming a great eagle that travels above the universe.


    "It seems that this person didn''t lie to me." He looked at the super ancient gods and thought in his heart: "This may indeed come from the universe at this time. In some mysterious and special history, there are too many incredible ancient mysteries."


    "This is the cosmic leader of these cosmic meteor showers? Mother of the universe?"


    On the other side, Pheasant Ji secretly gritted her teeth and was not prompted by the ultra-ancient gods. She knew less than Rong Orange, but secretly said: "But why is it called the God of Destruction?"


    This is a matter of course.


    If it is said that the **** of creation, it will definitely react first, because this meaning is superficial.


    But speaking of the gods of destruction, this covers many aspects. After all, destruction is a force full of many factors. Naturally, they would not think of the ultimate goal of destruction, which is the concept of destruction of the universe.


    When the two were shocked, they didn''t dare to speak out.


    On the contrary, it is Di Qi, Caroline and others who are familiar with the road. After all, it is not the first time to meet the God of Creation. Although the God of Destruction is in front of him, he is also the old God of Creation...


    Grunt.


    In the surrounding blue waters, bubbles arched up.


    The others were watching silently. After a while, Di Qi thought for a while, and finally walked out while watching, saying, "You, appearing in this world, are you evolving the future of the universe?"


    The God of Destruction turned around and looked at them quietly. He seemed to think about it for a while, and then suddenly said, "It''s been a long time since I saw it. It has been hundreds of millions of years..."


    Pheasant Ji was stunned, Rong Orange was also in a daze, secretly pondering the meaning.


    Instead, Di Qi smiled and said: "For the great as you, we are just a wave of hundreds of millions of years away, but for us, we just met you not long ago."


    "What you saw, it wasn''t me."


    Although the God of Destruction is answering, he still doesn¡¯t stop in his hands and is evolving the future life, "I still have the mind and the spirit is opened. You don¡¯t need to be restrained, just treat me as a life. You follow my camp. There is no need to be courteous.... At this time, I am also doing my own selfish thing, wanting to expose some future at this time, and want to twist some things."


    future...


    camp?


    Twist some destined things?


    It seems that Di Qi and the others already knew the reason, but Rongcheng didn''t know why, and couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    But then, there was still a conversation that was completely unintelligible.


    "You are evolving the doomed future?" At this moment, Caroline opened her mouth, looking at the creatures that were being born in the Chaos Sea.


    "There is no destiny, everything is artificial."


    The Destroyer said indifferently: "From the moment I arrived, the trajectory of the universe has completely changed. There are big and drastic changes. There is no destiny, but that fate has never been able to escape, and even I may not have the ability to escape. ."


    fate!


    When Rong Orange heard this, he became completely silent. He began to understand a little bit. After all, how smart he is? Clues can tell part of their conversation.


    He and these universes have come, so the destined trajectory of the universe has changed?


    The implication is that the cosmic meteor shower in front of us is a variable unprecedented in this universe, not an age of the destiny node of the universe?


    Has the original Chaos Sea era not arrived?


    This is terrifying.


    It''s too scary.


    Even if he came from more than 10 billion years ago, he experienced a vast storm, and the **** battlefield became the ultimate winner. He felt that the undercurrent was surging and he was frightened.


    "It seems that it is not easy to smuggle from the world of longevity to this era, and to wait for the arrival of the final era of the end of the law to preach, it is not easy, it is more troublesome than we thought, and more dangerous...Even these variables have occurred."


    Rong Orange secretly said that the second half of the battle was more difficult than expected.


    His thoughts stirred up, but he quickly recovered his calm, "However, it seems possible! The meteor shower in the Chaos Sea universe, it seems, is not an inevitable trend of the scene, these universes are coming, as if an accident... .."


    To be honest, he was suspicious before, what cosmic rain? What Buddhist and Taoist civilization? Afraid that there is a man-made factor behind the scenes?


    Now, it is thoroughly questioned.


    This is really not the doomed natural age!


    Because the sudden appearance of the meteor shower is not inevitable, expect a meteor that may come at any time, but it is impossible to land, to determine the next era?


    Isn''t this ridiculous?


    If the entire universe does not come, wouldn''t it be finished?


    Not necessarily, but accident, this is not a destiny, nothing more.


    He thought a lot, and the whole person gradually became anxious, "However, if this speculation is true, the universe is destined to have variables, which is terrible... After all, variables mean the unknown, which means super terror. !"


    "The variable, perhaps, is the truth of this cosmic meteorite shower. It is impossible to change the general trend of a universe without external force."


    "It is indeed possible to do without being part of this universe century!"


    As a crazy wizard, Rong Orange has done too many experiments. He understands some of the rules and truths of the universe better than anyone, and continues to ponder.


    In this world, the existence that can deceive his vision does not yet exist!


    Only if he is knowledgeable and knowledgeable enough, no one can deceive him.


    As an ancient existence that has gone through countless years, he clearly understands that the so-called deception is only based on ignorance. He is one of the most knowledgeable existences in the universe, and it is impossible for anyone to deceive him.


    However, he felt that the pool of water was very deep.


    He pressed his forehead, and then secretly sorted out his thoughts, "According to the current trend, the current Chaos Sea Age of the universe, the heavens and the world, is not destined, but a variable... Then, the Chaos Sea Age of Destiny, again How is it?"


    He stared at the creatures in the chaotic sea~www.novelhall.com~ is death and life...


    This is only the next era of Chaos Sea.


    He deduced wildly, his mind quickly turned, endless data flashed across, he suddenly opened his eyes, saw the corner of the future era, and suddenly looked at the creatures bred by the chaotic sea.


    "In other words, with the perfection of the rules of the universe, the Chaos Sea became clear and began to nurture life, and this life is the destined opportunity of the times."


    He saw a corner of the future of the longevity world, how can he not see the future of this era now?


    Although he has passed his young age, he is still in his prime and prime of life. He has put the facts before his eyes, and he can''t deduce it anymore. It''s a joke.


    He suddenly looked at the existence of the **** of destruction in front of him, feeling very shocked, "and this one, an ancient existence from an unknown century, is using his own power to clear the partial chaotic sea ahead of time. , Evolve the next big environment in the future!"

 Chapter 1325： See the future?

    The more Rong Orange thought about it, the more shocked it became.


    Who is he?


    Where is the origin?


    There is such a powerful force against the sky, deducing the future of the universe in advance.


    As a variable, what do you intend to do in deducing the environment of the next era?


    At this moment, too many thoughts seemed to pass by thunder, leaving Rong Orange''s mind completely blank. There were so many questions that he was shocked by the impact.


    "Are you deducing the future?"


    Rong Orange suddenly couldn''t help it, and said, "As a variable of the universe, it has occupied the environment of the Chaos Sea ahead of time. It has used the heavens and worlds to seize the general opportunity of the future... and deduced the future era. What do you plan to do? "


    At the side, Di Qi, Caroline and others were slightly surprised.


    This man is terrifying.


    They hardly said any useful information, and he actually deduced it all, guessing most of the information they knew. It is worthy of being the most peak enchanting existence in ancient and modern times, standing at the top of the pyramid in the history of the universe.


    The big octopus was also directly stunned, and said in his heart: "The monster from there? It was just a rural turtle. He didn''t know anything, and entered the city in an instant? Except for the identity of the **** of destruction, everything else is basically known?"


    The players were stunned and felt that this was not a human being.


    Is this really a monster?


    This person only listened to two or three sentences, and almost analyzed the whole pattern.


    Except for the identity of the **** of destruction, I almost guessed everything else!


    The players are excited.


    After listening to Rongcheng¡¯s words, Ji Ji realized his reaction, and knew his speculation. He couldn¡¯t help but sighed to the emperor next to him, ¡°I¡¯m not as good as them. The level of understanding of the universe is clearly enough, but it is impossible to deduce to this level from these dialogues and combined with existing knowledge."


    "These evildoers are indeed horrible." Xu Zhi was also surprised. Is this the evildoer of the Eternal Realm era? No wonder the first generation of Zerg mother emperor will also be killed.


    This death is unjust.


    Xu Zhi glanced at him, and the players now were surprised, saying: This person has almost guessed the whole truth, except for the identity of the **** of destruction...


    But Xu Zhi knows that people have guessed all the truth: the cosmic meteor shower is a variable, it may be a conspiracy, the era of chaos in the future... and did not guess the **** of destruction...


    Because the identity of the **** of destruction was false, I didn''t guess it.


    People know best that there is no creation **** in the universe, so how to guess?


    "He guessed all the truths, naturally he didn''t guess the false ones...because the truth can be inferred by the rules of the universe, how can the false ones not exist?"


    Xu Zhi was thoroughly vigilant.


    "Don''t be discouraged." Pheasant Ji said earnestly: "In my eyes, you and that Emperor Qi, when they grow up in the future, they will not be weaker than his agility at the peak... You are only tens of thousands of years old, and it will take a while. I have just reached my peak, a period of extraordinary creativity and energetic...I am at your age, I am not as good as you."


    Pheasant did not lie.


    She was directly sanctified when she was more than 10,000 years old, but she also experienced constant accumulation and climbing, reaching the peak in hundreds of thousands, and then a period of vigorous energy that lasted for several million years, opening up various new systems.


    After everyone was surprised at the strength of Rongcheng, Rongcheng did not laugh at all, revealing its great power, and then asked again: "What are you doing here? In the future of our universe, what will we experience?"


    In Rongcheng''s view, since the other party can communicate with these beings, he... can also establish contact!


    He wants to know too much, history, identity, prophecy.


    Especially prophecy!


    This immediate existence is obviously due to the arrival of the ancient prophecy, which coincides with the time. Then, who issued the ancient prophecy in the old age and who left it?


    Are there two Zerg races? Do they really have this strength?


    If it was before, then it is acceptable, but it seems to be beyond the ability of the two races. If you can really touch this level, you will not be defeated by them.


    In this old era that was supposed to be transparent, Rong Cheng suddenly felt that there were too many secrets he didn''t know, and the universe was becoming extremely strange.


    "you?"


    The God of Destruction looked at him, pondered for a while, looked at Rongcheng and smiled and said: "It''s been a long time since I saw it, it''s probably tens of billions of years, right?"


    Melting orange froze.


    Is this sentence again?


    Said to other people before, now also to him.


    Have we not seen it in tens of billions of years?


    Have we ever met.


    So now, do I have to answer: "For the great as you, we are just a wave of hundreds of millions of years away, but for us, we have just met you not long ago."


    He didn''t do such a stupid thing and didn''t answer this sentence.


    Rongcheng thought for a while, but asked: "Have we met?"


    "Naturally, I have never seen you.... I have indeed seen it before." The God of Destruction chuckled lightly, "Changsheng, it is an era worth remembering... You don''t have to struggle with this, the era has changed. , Everything is a similar wave in the era."


    I don''t have to struggle?


    Can I not struggle?


    Rong Orange felt that he was getting more and more entangled.


    These words, which seemed like a dumb mystery, made him think about it. There was a big secret hidden in front of him, but it seemed to be tickled by a layer of tulle, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Similar waves in the era..." Rong Orange was silent for a moment. Could it be that he came from a similar era in prehistoric times and had seen a creature similar to himself?


    Rong Orange thought for a while, and couldn''t help saying: "Dare to ask, in the future, what path will I take in the era of Chaos Sea that should be doomed?"


    Hearing the question, the **** of destruction suddenly laughed, "You should know that everything in the world is exchanged and balanced. You have to pay for what you want, and if you want to get information about the future, you have to give something. The price of quantity.... This is my rule. Although it is no longer the same, it should be the same.


    Do you pay the price?


    Rong Orange thought for a while, knowing his future, and not knowing the terrible price to pay. In this era of change, all his old wealth is no longer worthwhile.


    "My price..." Rong Cheng said suddenly.


    The God of Destruction suddenly smiled and said: "Your price is enough...Many times, it seems that when you get what you want, you also pay the price at the same time. Getting and paying are the same thing."


    Melting orange thoughtfully.


    In other words, if you know the future, will you pay for it?


    "It''s that the entire universe ~www.novelhall.com~ has already known the future in advance, and the entire universe has already paid the price." The **** of destruction said quietly, "So, your price has been paid in advance, but with the wisdom, I I think I should remind you that sometimes it¡¯s better to go through the remaining time in confusion than to leave in despair...Do you really want to know?"


    "Why don''t you know?" Rongcheng asked tentatively: "There is nothing more desirable than knowledge, no matter what the price is."


    "Sure enough, they are similar waves, and you are almost the same." The Destruction God said again that made Rongcheng stunned, "This is a certain future, if you want to see it..."


    Wow.


    A picture of the universe gradually appeared before his eyes.


    "this is?"


    This is an unforgettable scene of a lifetime.


    Rong Orange, Pheasant Ji, just glanced at it, and his mind was completely blank.

 Chapter 1326： Movement

    A scene gradually emerged.


    The picture is a calm chaotic sky, the sea of ??chaos has become extremely clear, and the road map is very sound, perhaps tens of billions of years later in the universe era.


    The chaotic sea is clear, and it breeds life.


    First, the ordinary saints outside the chaotic sky gradually discovered the strangeness of the chaotic sea, as if some kind of crisis had arrived.


    Gradually, countless years passed, the Chaos Sea changed drastically, and life began to be born. The dead Chaos Sea showed a trace of life, which was rapidly expanding and moving toward vitality.


    "This..."


    "This history!!?"


    Pheasant Ji and Rong Cheng kept their eyes on them.


    "It''s like an aboriginal hillbilly from the countryside entering the city, Grandma Liu looks at the Grand View Garden."


    When the big octopus saw it in the dark, he couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed, "Although it is the peak of the pyramid of the universe bloodline creatures, it is inevitable that it is the reality of the earth turtle... The creation **** is not observed... The creation god, I am afraid it is chaos In the era of Hongmeng, people like Yimang and others barely saw it. In the age of the longevity world, it has been lost!"


    The big octopus was proud, but the two became more surprised.


    "This is not false!"


    The two of them stared at each other. Rongcheng and Pheasant were very wary of each other before, but now they were surprised at the same time. After all, they all came from the same place.


    "The era of the''all heavens and all worlds'', in history, I am afraid that this era has never appeared before." Pheasant Ji said.


    "The real cosmic shield and the era is the calm and peaceful arrival of the moment when the road map is about to be completed. This is the moment of explosion." Rong Orange''s eyes burst out with a bright, surprisingly bright, and at the same time began to deduct. .... So... this is the cosmic era of normal history, not the change in front of me!"


    How smart is he?


    You can tell at a glance that this is true history!


    This is a history of cosmic development that will not be faked, and it is impossible to fake it.


    The meteorite rain in the chaotic universe is a flaw that cannot be compensated. Because it is false, it cannot become true. A lie is always a lie when it is perfect... and this one in front of you will know that it is true at a glance.


    This is a historical trend, irreplaceable.


    "Husband..." Pheasant took a deep breath and grabbed the emperor''s hand.


    "At the beginning, when we saw this scene, we were equally surprised. Even if we saw it for the second time, it was still shocking. This is the real history of the universe." The Emperor said seriously.


    "This is terrible!" Suddenly, Rong Cheng wanted to have a Taoist companion to comfort him. He looked at the Moon God Ji and wanted to talk.


    But Luna Ji stepped back silently.


    Rong Orange smiled awkwardly, "Friend Ji, you really didn''t lie to me. You are very sincere. We only saw half of the Age of Doom, and the other half is actually the Age of Budding... If this scene comes out, the entire universe will tremble... No one thought that the Chaos Era of the Heavens and Myriad Realms was actually a sudden change era, and the real era is like this!"


    These two are peerless evildoers, with a calm mind, and now this posture is already very good.


    They felt a trace of despair just seeing the Chaos Sea nurturing life, because they also vaguely saw the next era, which was the new overlord.


    The gate of eleventh order opened in this era.


    New life is born in this era.


    How can there be such a coincidence of the two? I''m afraid it is the destiny of the universe, this eleventh-step gate is to prove the way for the life of this era to break through.


    Wow.


    History is turning fast.


    They saw the Chaos Sea full of vitality, with countless vast light-years of huge creatures evolving onto the shore, and the longevity palace of this universe began to be born.


    "It''s the longevity world!"


    "It turned out to be the longevity world!"


    Pheasant Ji also exclaimed.


    They saw that terrible era, as well as the deduction and dialogue of the existences of the longevity world.


    "It turns out that we are not the protagonist!"


    ...


    "We worked so hard to smuggle, and finally came to the future era when the eleventh order was opened, but we found that the eleventh order did not exist for us prehistoric creatures..."


    ...


    "Traveling through time and space, sneaking into the future, I thought it was detachment, but it was even more terrifying despair! Because when I waited to open my eyes, we were already ancient creatures to be extinct in prehistoric times, welcoming our final death."


    ...


    The eyes of the two were dark, as if the sky was spinning and the earth was shaking.


    In this sentence, they are talking about the future!


    How sad...


    The two of them were also full of bitterness. We smuggled into the future, asking for hope, but waiting for the end of our race to witness our demise.


    Does our smuggling make any sense?


    They are as sorrowful and empathetic as those in the Changsheng Dao Palace in the universe.


    After that, their minds were more shocked, and they saw the new era creature leader stepping out of the Chaos Sea to have a conversation with the ancient existence in the Changshengdao Palace.


    The **** and indifferent dialogue revealed the history of the development of the universe and also revealed the irreversible ultimate trend: raising all mankind.


    This sounds almost blank in their minds.


    Too realistic and too ruthless, but it''s just the facts of the future.


    After listening to the existence of the Changsheng Taoist Palace, he finally chose to escape from the world.


    They are not really retreating, because they are old creatures that have been unable to retreat, but to recharge their energy and wait until the last eleventh tier opens, and then step out to fight back.


    And the Longevity Taoist Palace, the final words will always be imprinted in their hearts:


    "I once thought, since the fate of the longevity world is like this, what is the meaning of our existence?"


    ...


    "Now I want to understand that we are the last breath of life in the old age."


    ...


    "This is our longevity palace, the meaning of existence, the universe does not give us these old creatures a touch of life."


    ...


    "Nothing has changed. As long as we can win the second half of this battle tens of billions of years later, we will come to an end!"


    boom!


    With the final dialogue, the battle broke out completely, sounded the final death knell, and the sky collapsed.


    The picture is completely dark, and I don''t know whether it is victory or defeat.


    "we...."


    "This turned out to be the meaning of our Changshengdao Palace."


    At this moment, the figures of the two of them were completely shaken, and Dao Xin vaguely cracked and collapsed.


    They were extremely powerful, and they almost never broke down because of the short "deceptive" fragments, but they knew that this scene was true and that this was their future.


    The picture is dark down.


    "Take a good rest." Emperor Zun sat down with the pale-faced Pheasant, "We are the younger generation of the world, born in this era. Although seeing this scene is equally sad, you are the saddest. I can understanding."


    On the other side, the orange melted down for a long time, then became choked and hoarse, and said seriously, "Thank you, let us see a corner of history and the future, we are grateful!"


    "Any gain has an equivalent pay."


    In the distance, the God of Destruction is still standing in the cold, still evolving the creatures, and whispered: "Everything is in balance. My coming has made you aware of the future, and it has also made you encounter disasters in advance."


    Is it balanced?


    Rong Orange sighed deeply and looked at the mysterious species that was evolving in the environment of the clear chaotic sea.


    Yes, it is indeed balanced...


    The price of the mutation is to let the end come in advance.


    Right now, this cosmic age is unstoppable!


    Countless saints have begun to preach, and they have drawn closer to the future. I am afraid that within thousands of years, the avenue of rules of the universe will move to the eighth floor, and the sea of ??chaos has begun to give birth to life.


    "In other words, the future history that was supposed to be tens of billions of years ago was born in just a few thousand or tens of thousands of years, that is, after we blinked?" Rongcheng''s heart was shaken, and that sad fate is about to come. , He was at a loss and despair.


    This is in front of me, how should I respond?


    Rong Orange looked at those creatures, UU read the picture of the nine jellyfish spewed out of the universe, "Are you improving the environment in advance to bring the universe closer and evolving the environment in which those creatures appear?"


    "This is the only thing I can do."


    The Destroyer said softly: "Let you see them in advance and be prepared to study... Whether the rest can change the future and reverse the destiny of fate depends on you."


    Rong Orange was silent, then nodded seriously.


    Suddenly, he didn''t need to ask any more, he already vaguely knew the origin of the existence of this deity in front of him, and what kind of existence left the prophecy.


    "This cosmic meteor shower, I am afraid that it is the master of the Changshengdao Palace of the prehistoric universe, breaking through the eleventh order, but outnumbered, and finally leaving a back hand, throwing it into the sky to stay floating, and finally landing in this era? "He secretly guessed, looking at the creature of the **** of destruction in front of him, and secretly admiring him.


    "This is a prehistoric existence, leaving us with a glimmer of life, giving us the possibility of changing the future." He remembered the scene of the last battle just now, and couldn''t help but burst into tears.

 Chapter 1327： The rules of the sermon?

    "But everything has changed, and everything has been advanced..."


    Rong Orange took a deep breath, anxious and terrified in his heart, "Obviously there is still an extremely long universe of tens of billions of years, but it has been condensed, and it will appear in the next thousands of years, tens of thousands of years!"


    He thought of the shocking picture of the Chaos Sea, and he also felt terrified.


    This is probably the price...


    He looked at the ancient existence called the Destroyer in front of him, with complex hearts, admiration and gratitude.


    This is the last resort left by the master of the Longevity Dao Palace of the previous generation of universes. He wants to change the future of the universe in this era and leave us with variables...what a price to help to achieve this step.


    But it is roughly guessed, the specific origin has to be studied...


    "I''m so grateful." Rongcheng said sincerely.


    "Don''t be grateful to me." The Destroyer''s voice was cold.


    In fact, Xu Zhi looked at them and felt a little guilty in his heart: "After all, you also have some responsibility for this matter, and you have to pay for it."


    Xu Zhi finds the world unpredictable.


    If you weren''t too strong, too enchanting and terrifying to overthrow, how could you evolve this weird thing?


    Now that this matter has collapsed to such an extent, no one can control it, and it is beyond his own imagination. Let Xu Zhi do it again, he will definitely not dare to make such a mess.


    "I hope that the existence of the Longevity Taoist Palace will not be beaten to death and will survive."


    Xu Zhi secretly said in his heart:


    "Since the long years, the existence of the Longevity Taoist Palace has no possibility of being overthrown! Presumably, I can destroy the Longevity Realm together in this way of destroying the universe in advance, and defeat the Longevity Realm in this special way. Emperor, I am also very pleased..."


    Xu Zhi was full of emotion.


    Suddenly he wanted to carry his hands on his back, facing the heroic spirits of the mother emperors of the Zerg clan, and said seriously: "In order to avenge you, even if I destroy the entire universe, I will not hesitate!"


    Presumably, the Zergs of the past generations must be very moved.


    Life is so wonderful.


    Even if Xu Zhi, the salted fish, has been secretly farming, he has never thought of avenging the Zerg mother emperor, not causing trouble, not making trouble, and guarding himself... But he still has revenge after all, even though he destroys the longevity world at the same time. Destroy together.


    "I am not only the enemy, but I also kill myself."


    Xu Zhi murmured silently, the more he thought about it, the farther he was, and he was about to think of the horizon...After all, the trend was coming, and he was actually as emotionally complicated as Yephee Ji Rongcheng.


    Wow!


    The clarity of the Chaos Sea is still brewing.


    The phantom of the **** of destruction continued to stand in the deep blue sea, and everyone in the distance was still holding their breath.


    The words Rong Cheng asked were startling, but Rong Cheng was still speechless, and the rest of the people fell into a short breath.


    Suddenly, Di Qi stood up again and respectfully said, "How do you think we should change our future?"


    "Everything is from oneself, everything is from the heart."


    The God of Destruction looked at them and said with a smile: "The creature is the only variable in a universe, it is the vitality of the universe''s growth, everything is waiting for you, I came to this world, although in a sense, the enlightenment of spiritual wisdom is also considered a The creatures can''t interfere and change."


    Everyone nodded.


    Rong Orange has completely determined his guess.


    Sure enough, he is a cosmic leader, Kaihui, just like other heavens and cosmos produce "heavenly paths".


    It is an ancient prehistoric existence, the layout of the meteor shower, hanging in the extreme sky of the vast universe, and then counted centuries before it fell in this era, let us know the truth and find a chance.


    And these heavens and worlds are the key to the front line of vitality.


    Because only one general trend can overcome another general trend!


    "The longevity world of the last epoch universe was isolated and helpless, and could only watch the Chaos Sea Era erupt." Rong Orange kept deducing, "but we are different. The ancient existence created the incomplete singularity universe. Use your own Before we leave, we have a chance to break the game!"


    He kept deducing and felt a little moved.


    In the distance, Caroline also asked her own doubts: "How should the future develop for these heavens and worlds, this''pseudo'' general trend?"


    This is indeed a pseudo-trend.


    Like the original main road, a side branch was cut, and how this general trend of the universe will develop is also unknown.


    Now, it is the proof of "exclusion" and the proof of "river, lake, and sea", which all make the universe conform to the pattern of "all heavens and all realms", but it does not exist in the original universe age.


    Although this is just an offset, it will soon return to the right track. After all, the universe will be completed and the Chaos Sea will be alive... But Caroline wants to know the specific content of this offset.


    "You ask me? I don''t know."


    The God of Destruction said with a smile: "The general trend in the future and destiny has just been demonstrated to you, but how do I know the general trend that has never happened? It''s all up to you."


    Everyone pondered again, quietly sorting out their thoughts.


    But the next sentence of the Destroying God moved them, "This is also a variable. Since you know the future, why don''t you prove a variety of cosmic rules, and let this heaven and world become your future doomsday, the saints'' twilight A big ship?"


    Prove!


    Melting orange''s heart jumped.


    Yes, to prove the heavens and worlds, use the last two or three layers of road map rules to conform to the rules of the existence of the heavens and the worlds.


    When the doomsday comes, they will have the opportunity to take this "all heavens and all worlds" ship to fend off those terrifying future lives, and have a ray of life.


    "At the same time, it is completely possible to try to make this Chaos Sea Era of the heavens and ten thousand realms completely grow up to fight the future Chaos Sea Era." Rong Orange also clearly thought of this.


    After that, the emperor stood up and said, "How should I prove the Dao in the age of the heavens and the ten thousand realms? For example, how should the wife underneath prove the ¡®Great Contract¡¯ rules of the heavens and the ten thousand realms?"


    He continued: "This multiverse is nine, so in the past, in the nine universes, it is enough to prove the Dao separately, but these heavens and universes, the endless universe is constantly falling and regenerating. You can¡¯t prove the rules one by one before letting Is it unified?"


    "What do you think?" The Destroyer God said seriously: "The rules, UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com are made by the saints of the past generations....It is the saints who have proclaimed the way to heaven from generation to generation, and only then has the complete universe in front of them. How do you think the current rules should be formulated?"


    Let us make the rules of the sermon?


    Rongcheng and Pheasant Ji trembled. Isn''t this the first scene of Hongmeng''s breakthrough? An ancient group of saints sit together in the vast white universe of chaos and magnificence, formulating constants such as light, water, time, space, etc., and formulating the initial rules.


    wrong!


    It''s even more terrifying.


    Because of the original rule at the beginning: the saint can preach to the universe.


    In front of them, they came to re-enact this "initial" rule, so that the saints of this age can use what way to rationally prove the truth and control the authority of the heavens and the world...


    This is really short of breath.

 Chapter 1328： The Dao of the Heavens will make rules

    "Draw up, in the era of the chaotic heavens and ten thousand realms, the law of the saint''s way of proving the Tao?"


    Rong Orange was a little nervous, "Multiple saints are the nine cosmic preaching rules, the rules governing the nine universes...The sages of the heavens that are now drafted are the heavenly rules governing 12 thousand and six hundred universes?"


    Originally, it was a multiple saint.


    Now the heavens and the world are the saints of the heavens?


    "It is so, the rules still need to be drawn up."


    The Destroyer said lightly: "The ancient and modern rules of the universe are all beings. They are complemented in each era, and created in each era... No one can know the future of the heavens and worlds, and there is no stable rule. Naturally, it must be re-drawn... This is a variable trend."


    "Can''t you prove the Dao to you? You are in control of all the universes at present." At this time, the emperor said: "As long as the rules of the Dao are proclaimed to you, how can the other heavens and universes not follow your orders?"


    Rong Orange was frightened.


    It turns out that the presence of this deity came here, intending to discuss with the mortals in this world how to deal with disasters and formulate future rules?


    Are you discussing this new pattern of heavens and worlds?


    He was in a trance, as if remembering the Primordial Age of the Hongmeng Universe, where the heaven and the earth were undivided and filled with chaos, a group of the first sages began to discuss and formulate the initial rules to open up the world.


    "Now, they are in power, dividing up the original rights!" He was short of breath, but fortunately he was witty, and came here, otherwise he didn''t know it, and it would be a big loss.


    This is a chaotic round table meeting to make rules together.


    "Let me take control, let the common people, prove to me? This is not a long-term solution."


    At this time, the **** of destruction shook his head and retorted the opponent, "I, although I created those universes, now, I can control them easily. You will prove to me and explain the rules. I can indeed command those universes.


    But what about the future? Once completely evolving and prosperous, endless, it is difficult to control, and it is difficult to coordinate with my own power...At the same time, if I return to the summit in the future, my will will dissipate... Therefore, I will formulate the inherent proofs of the heavens. The rules are the preaching. "


    The fall of this sentence means two things in the eyes of people on both sides.


    The first reaction of Di Qi and others was:


    The **** of destruction is, after all, the will of the vast universe of nature.


    He is now born with self-will, so he can coordinate, but what about the future? If the authority is regained, the will "dissipates", and the will of the universe is returned, who will handle it?


    Even after defeating the God of Creation, the will of the God of Destruction has not returned to assimilation. It is impossible to deal with this kind of matter with one''s own subjective will, and it must be controlled by rules.


    Just like a judge, if you rely on yourself to judge criminals, you will make mistakes after all, and the best way is to formulate inherent "rules" and let the rules judge by themselves.


    There are no rules, no radius!


    In Rongcheng, Pheasant and others, the first reaction was:


    This cosmic leader will eventually die of old age and will dissipate!


    This is what he meant by "dissipation of will". If you die of old age and dissipate, how can you coordinate the heavens and all realms?


    You cannot rely on him for this rule, you have to re-establish perfect rules.


    Rongcheng thought secretly in his heart: "This idea of ??existence is just to take advantage of the current era, and it has not yet flourished. As the leader of the universe, it can control these universes and help us make rules... otherwise. , As the number increases, once he falls in the future, he cannot control the prosperous ethnic group."


    "After all, this is not the doomed general trend of the universe. It is irreversible. If we don''t help, this general trend will be destroyed!"


    After all, everyone knows that in a cosmic era, there are no mature and fair preaching rules. Let the saints work hard to preach and gain benefits. This cosmic era is not far away!


    Want to work for the cow without grazing the cow, is this going far?


    The saint and the universe are mutually beneficial from the beginning. You complement my rules, and I give you temporary authority, "man and nature, harmoniously living in harmony and mutual benefit", can the universe gradually move towards its current maturity. And complete.


    This is the case of the heavens and myriad worlds at this time.


    If the path of the "sages of the heavens" is not formulated, then the era is doomed to death. How to fight the destined general trend of the future?


    At this time, while thinking about it, Rong Orange had already unconsciously integrated himself into a member of the "all heavens and all realms", into the surrounding saints, and began to discuss with them how to develop.


    "Are you formulating the rules for the sermons of the heavens and the world? This is too troublesome!" Rongcheng also finds it tricky, more than 129,000, how do you make the rules?


    You have to think about it!


    But it''s hard to think of it as a node in the next era.


    After all, the universe is divided into twelve thousand and six hundred, which is too small. If you don''t go to the saints of the heavens, it is just a single saint in the universe. It is simply unimaginable weak. How to fight the enemy?


    How can this Chaos Sea prevail against the destined general trend?


    Therefore, the concept of "sages of all heavens" and the rules governing all heavens and worlds are imperative!


    "But if you solve this difficult problem, you can also get a lot of benefits." He began to think in his heart.


    Xu Zhi looked at everyone on both sides, lost in thought, and smiled in his heart.


    How to verify the rules of the heavens and worlds?


    Ask yourself to prove it, of course.


    After all, preaching to Xu Zhi, Xu Zhi can rule all the heavens and all realms, and the effect is the same.


    But Xu Zhi is not stupid.


    I have seen too much history and pushed myself to the front row. Everyone proves to himself and gains the power to control the heavens and worlds from himself. Sooner or later he will be overthrown!


    Therefore, the authority of the universe cannot be controlled by oneself.


    It''s very complicated to do. I can control it, but I can''t control it...a lot of twists and turns, but it must be done.


    "Er, etc., you can put forward your own opinions. If it is feasible, I can try my best to help you establish rules." The God of Destruction said lightly.


    Everyone was short of breath.


    General trend, this is the real general trend!


    Who doesn''t want to be the Yimang of this era? The first saint who made the world and established the first rules of cosmic structure?


    The first saint is the general framework of the universe!


    Everyone knows the horror, and the frame is formulated, that is, all later saints can only preach in the framed universe established by the other party.


    Di Qi sorted out his thoughts and said with a smile: "I think that the clan **** system is the pattern of the universe of the universe in the future. It is the general trend of the heavenly saints'' witness system! It is very good... now I wait, Just trying this path."


    "Oh?"


    The Destruction God chuckled, "The Proving Dao extraordinary cultivation system of the Clan God System?"


    Di Qi, Caroline and others looked at each other and said: "Now, we have left a secret door among the children of our own blood and life, so that the universe of future generations will have our blood, so that our ancestors... For a long time, it has multiplied from generation to generation, and then it will be a core ancestral universe, plus 129,600 descendants of the universe!"


    Emperor Qi talked eloquently, "From now on, as long as one proclaims toward the''core universe'', which is the holy place of the core of the heavens, and the core rules the universe, you can prove the 129,600 rule at the same time!"


    He looked at the pheasant, "For example, the pheasant girl, if you want to prove the contract rules of the heavens and the world, you only need to prove the universe of the core holy land hub, which is equivalent to proving all the heavens, becoming the saints of the heavens, and dominating The rules of the heavens and the world."


    "After all, there is no rule without a circle."


    "Even the nine universes at this time have multiple saints who govern the world in a unified way. In each era of the universe, there will be too many heavens and worlds in the future. If there is no ruler, stand in the''chaotic sky'' and work out the rules. Governing the world is destined to be short-lived... Then, how do you counteract the coming era?"


    "There is not much time left for our development!"


    "As for the multidimensional saints iteration of the heavens and the world..."


    Di Qi laughed again, "The core universe is also going to die! Because the universe also has a lifespan. When the core universe dies, the next crown prince universe will be enthroned... At that time, the old age saints of the core universe , The rules governing the world will all fall, and the multiple saints in that new universe will ascend to rule the world!"


    Rong Orange was slightly surprised that the other party had come prepared and had already experimented.


    So shameless.


    Rongcheng murmured secretly in his heart. No wonder he didn''t care when he came over. It turned out that he was not prepared.


    After listening to the Destruction God, he couldn''t help but smile and said: "A very good proposal, maybe you can refer to it. In the future, I can help you to formulate this pattern, so that after I leave, I can also operate on my own."


    Emperor Qi smiled slightly, UU read www. uukanshu.com takes a step back.


    At this moment, Medusa came out and said: "I think it is a system of gods and demons. One hundred and twenty thousand heavens and worlds, each of which is a cell, converges into a vast number of creatures. The universe of heavens exists in the form of giants. ..."


    She talked freely, and she was shocked to hear Pheasant and Rongcheng.


    This is another well-prepared existence.


    The two of them heard this idea and thought it was amazing!


    But at this moment, Pheasant Ji also really felt unable to carry it anymore, and pulled Mr. Love, helplessly said: "Everyone is ready to start robbing the sky and the world, don''t you have a plan?"


    Emperor Zun smiled, walked out, and said, "I think it is a reincarnation system."


    Reincarnation?


    As soon as these words fell, everyone looked slightly.

 Chapter 1329： All show their magic

    "Reincarnation system?" The God of Destruction laughed, and suddenly said: "This time you are born in this world, you can really get a lot of surprises when you talk about the future pattern... Tell me about it?"


    "Yes."


    Emperor Zun smiled slightly and replied seriously:


    "The general structure that you just talked about, the heavens and the worlds, are connected in various ways, so that the endless heavens and the worlds seem to be separated, but also connected, and form rules for overall planning... This is all a clever trick. After all, the difficulty of the heavens and the realm is co-ordination! Because there are too many, although it looks diverse and wonderful, it is also chaotic."


    Everyone nodded their heads as they heard, which sums it up very well.


    The heavens and myriad worlds have dispersed their power too much and must be coordinated.


    "The following methods are also the same. They are linked in a certain way, but not with the universe as the overall plan, but with the creatures as the overall plan." Emperor Zun smiled and said, "Since the universe is a constant of 129,600, So, how about constant beings in the universe?"


    The surrounding creatures were slightly startled, and fixed the number of creatures to a constant?


    "After all, the heavens and all realms themselves cannot produce native creatures. They can only be ingested from outside. The creatures are constant, which is very simple."


    "All creatures in the universe exist as true spirits! Once they fall, they will return to the core''reincarnation'' universe, and reincarnation as the core is also similar to the realm of Dao Dao described by Emperor Qi. All beings can be in''reincarnation''. Prove!"


    At this moment, Di Qi next to him shook his head and couldn''t help but uttered, "Samsara is also a clan leader. What is the difference between the twelve thousand and six hundred heavens underneath the one described below, but a different name? ?"


    "It''s not the same. This is the life after death, the soul of the dead, enters the reincarnation universe to prove the Dao, reincarnated and reincarnated, is not proving the Dao by strength, but by virtue!" The emperor said with a smile.


    "Bonus?"


    "Bonus?"


    The saints around were surprised.


    Pheasant Period and Rong Orange are a bit puzzling.


    The power of the universe is respected. Whoever has the strongest fighting power will prove the Dao in the whole life. What does it mean to prove the Dao by virtue?


    The emperor looked at the saints around him, and patiently explained: "The creatures of the heavens and all realms will accumulate virtues before they are alive, benefit the common people, and enter the ¡®reincarnation¡¯ universe after death, walk the Mengpo Bridge, look at the Three Life Stones...Finally, according to the accumulated merits,


    If the merits are negative, the sin will be extremely heinous, and you will be reborn as pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep.


    If there is no merit, reincarnated ordinary people,


    If you have some merit, you can reincarnate, the powerful blood family of the heavens,


    If the merits are not small, you can walk through the heavens and the world and bring back the dead in the ghost city of Fengdu, a certain position, or a ghost.


    If the merits are great, canonize! "


    Everyone''s heart was shaken, as if some waves were caused.


    The emperor smiled and said: "This meritorious deed can become a saint based on merit, and rule the heavens and all realms in the first life. A sage with such merit can also serve the public without worrying about its decay. It can benefit the common people and make this whole era prosperous. !"


    The eyes of everyone around him flickered.


    This proposal is a refreshing choice.


    Although most of the universe is still dominated by combat power, it is limited to a single universe saint, and multiverse saints can only take the path of meritorious sanctification to be canonized.


    In this way, even if it is a powerful saint, even if it does not enter the reincarnation universe, it is not easy to slaughter sentient beings and do evil.


    "This method is not bad." Destroyed God commented, "It is also a basis for prosperity."


    Emperor Zun smiled slightly, and then immediately retreated.


    Pheasant suddenly became excited, seeing her husband appearing in front of him, and his face was light, "As expected, he is really kind, and I hope that the world will be a prosperous age, so I came up with this universe of merit. It turns out that I was prepared long ago. The rules and framework you describe is very It¡¯s outstanding, and I think it¡¯s possible to compete."


    "..."


    Melting orange here, his face is black.


    Are you left alone here?


    Hearing this, he didn''t even know these existences, all of them came prepared!


    Also prepared an extremely thorough plan!


    Even the pheasant has come up with a plan.


    And yourself?


    But suffered a big loss.


    Even though he is extremely clever and intelligent, there are still a lot of talents under his command who can gather and carry out scientific research. Deduction in this area is clearly his strong point!


    Given time and giving him some time to prepare for the subject, he can easily come up with a plan that is not weaker than these, or even surpass, but he is not ready now...


    This made him feel very aggrieved.


    Is it possible that you have lost your chance?


    First-hand opportunity?


    This is the leader of the universe, but it is the longevity palace of the universe in the old days, leaving behind a variable back.


    Not to mention how to face the general trend of the doomsday in the future. If even the general trend of "the heavens and myriad worlds" can''t grasp the initiative, don''t talk about resistance. Only by holding this general trend can you have the opportunity to survive and resist.


    At present, the promise of the leader of the universe is extremely important. Although he can only rule the current universe, it is extremely important in the early stage. Getting help and controlling the rules of the evolution of the universe must be twice the result with half the effort!


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Luna Ji next to him, "This fellow Ji, are you not prepared?"


    Moon God Ji glanced at him, fell silent for a while, and said lightly: "Naturally, we are prepared...but you and I meet together."


    How could it be that we meet together?


    We obviously talked for a while, and we talked about each other and exchanged information.


    Rongcheng¡¯s whole person is no longer good, and he quickly said: "You and I see it right away. We are destined to be in the same camp. How can we meet together? There are so many talents under my command. They are definitely the most talented force among all the eternal saints. I have me. Help, this general trend is not only to be able to compete, it is absolutely certain, and there is a high probability of winning!"


    Rong Orange various lobbying, UU reading www.uukanshu. com he is really sure.


    Isn''t this what he is best at?


    His native bloodline talent is to collect all kinds of talents, engage in various research techniques, times, and cosmic bloodlines, and he has formed his various powerful combat powers, which he is so good at.


    Finally, this Luna Season still couldn¡¯t stand him and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell you...I actually have a deduction, but although a logical plan has been formed, it is extremely difficult. It is difficult in all their plans. The biggest, after all, I am different from these juniors. I will do my best when I do it. I will name it... the Mother River System of the Heavens. Since you are going to talk about it, then I will not show up, it is up to you. Tell me about this plan."


    The Mother River System of the Heavens?


    Rongcheng began to secretly listen to the explanation of the Moon God Season, his eyes gradually brightened, and he laughed, feeling that the willows are bright and another village, and he has a big advantage, and he couldn''t help but say: "Don''t worry, I will go up and say that this system of the Mother River of Heaven is indeed too It¡¯s very difficult, but we will be in the same camp in the future. This''Mother River Heavens'' system is complicated, but I must find a way to complete it."

 Chapter 1330： Gift

    Soon, Rongcheng listened to the detailed introduction of the mother river system, and couldn''t help but feel shocked, understanding the power and wonder of it.


    Even some of the theories, introduced with his "Kite" of Chaos Sea, coincided with the exploration of Chaos Sea and sky, which made him feel like fate.


    He directly stepped forward and said: "I also have a plan here, the Mother River Civilization Project, which uses several super-large universes to evolve the blood map and piece together a prism mirror element universe as the foundation of the Mother River.


    This prismatic ground-based universe is a universe of elemental creatures, emitting energy beams, turning into tree roots, growing upwards, splitting countless branches, and there can be many channels, and elemental channels can provide countless elements in the sky to travel in the universe and form tree trunks. , The branch fruit! "


    "Elemental universe?"


    Several people around were slightly surprised.


    But his complexion suddenly condensed, this person is a saint of longevity, I''m afraid it has something to do with the long-lost Luna Season!


    Element civilization, mother river system.


    When this was said, everyone knew instantly.


    Di Qi, Caroline and the others looked at each other with awe-inspiring thoughts, "The Moon God Season, I don''t know how long it has been since they have disappeared. They have already secretly planned with the Changsheng Saint, and they have been planning a layout somewhere."


    The other party even hooked up with the saints of the Longevity Dao Palace, obviously the methods were extremely terrifying.


    At this time, the **** of destruction suddenly smiled and said: "The civilization of the mother river of the heavens? This is also a peculiar pattern. In the chaotic sky of the universe, you can attack and retreat! It''s just that you need the element universe and stay in the air for a long time. If you don¡¯t fall, I¡¯m afraid you really want the element universe, in which you can only live with the element gods?"


    "Yes, this universe, first of all, requires extremely light matter. It is an elemental energy universe, in which elemental creatures need to live so that they can easily float in the air and float in it for a long time." Rong Orange said, "However, the biggest feature of this universe is Immortality!"


    Immortality?


    Caroline and others frowned.


    "Yes, immortality."


    Rong Orange said: "The vast cosmic fruits are suspended in the huge energy mother tree in the distant sky. On the branches, they can transmit their energy shell lower boundary through the energy tree trunk, and reach the root of the mother tree, which is the chaotic sea. Come on... They will not really die if they fall."


    Everyone fell into contemplation along the way.


    Indeed, this is a backward version of the mother river system.


    The previous mother river system was a planetary fruit with "civilization" living at its roots and spreading across branches. When fighting, even if it died, it would be reborn at the root of the mother river.


    And now, it is "civilization" living in the fruit position, heading to the root.


    This is a reverse mother river.


    Melting Orange laughed and said: "It looks like an elemental universe, in which only elemental creatures can live, but the immortality in it will be the strongest means to deal with the general trend of the future."


    "Heh." At this time, the God of Three Pillars sneered, and said: "It seems immortal, cut off the root of the tree, isn''t it exhausted? The flaws in this mother river civilization are too obvious, and the roots are the key."


    "indeed so."


    Rong Orange answered seriously, "However, you can usually cut off the roots of the tree and hide it in the sea... When it is time to replenish energy, connect to the mother river in the sky, connect the sky above, and replenish energy... Usually cut off. The root of the ancient tree in the sky, is it not a huge parachute? It slowly floats, because it is an energy body universe, the falling speed will not be fast...In this way, even if the enemy wants to find the root, it will be difficult to find. "


    Even with this solution, Di Qi and others frowned slightly.


    This is indeed powerful and immortal.


    But it is too difficult to implement. The universe is suspended in the sky of the Chaos Sea to form a kingdom in the sky, "the heavens" in the true sense.


    "Then, why isn''t it a long-lasting sky ship that never falls? Still need to replenish energy?" Caroline asked suddenly: "Prepare a charging socket and regularly replenish energy?"


    Melting Orange smiled and said: "There is no living thing that can stay floating in the air for a long time. The higher you go, the thinner the matter and the sparser energy... as powerful as a saint, it is because of the''energy gradient'' It can be said that even the saints can¡¯t stay for a long time on the spilled energy. They must replenish energy."


    "That''s it."


    Di Qi thoughtfully.


    It seems that the saint of the other party has a deep research on the chaotic sky.


    Everyone immediately finished putting up their own opinions and plans, and fell into contemplation. They also began to ponder the comparison, their own universe, and the strengths and weaknesses of each other.


    After a while.


    The God of Destruction finally spoke and summed up the content of this meeting, "The descriptions of the universe of all of you have characteristics and strengths... It is a pity that the future of this universe is unknown, and I cannot tell who It¡¯s hard to see who is the mainstream in the destiny. You can develop for a period of time."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    The saints present responded.


    The God of Destruction said, "You should not lack resources. I can give you some funding... One is the nine jellyfish universes, among which are the nine jellyfish universes, which can be used for reference, research, and preparation in advance.. .. It¡¯s just that, as you can see, this time in advance will not be too long. The real era, as short as thousands of years, and tens of thousands of years for the elderly, will come completely."


    Everyone looked at the nine jellyfish universe and glanced at each other, not knowing what to think.


    The God of Destruction quickly said: "Secondly, I can give you enough knowledge of the universe evolution of the Dao Atlas. The temporarily established Tianyin Sect has evolved knowledge in it for a period of time. I hope it will be helpful to you."


    Wow.


    Several pieces of knowledge quickly fell into the hands of every existence.


    Di Qi and others have already known a lot through Nei Ying Mengmei, and now they can complete it, but for the two of Pheasant Ji and Rongcheng, it is an unimaginable huge wealth of knowledge, and they can''t help being secretly excited.


    Di Qi looked at Rong Orange''s expression, and was slightly anxious, "It seems that although we are seizing the opportunity, the saints of other times will also find ways to stay behind us. We have to hurry up and move on."


    They have fewer and fewer opportunities. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com


    After a pause, the God of Destruction said again: "Third, I have a universe embryo, and each force has 30 numbers... each can only cherish and evolve."


    Wow.


    Several more cosmic beads fell into the hands of several people.


    Everyone suddenly became excited, this is also a treasure.


    Di Qi and the others also knew that only the Tianyin Sect had such benefits. They would never have spread it to the outside world before. Now that they can get it, it can be said to be a big opportunity.


    "So, I left."


    The **** of destruction is hazy, standing in the depths of the ocean, gradually dissipating, "The heavens and worlds are a variable, no one knows whether it can change the general trend of the universe in the future...because that is a doomed general trend, and no one has ever changed it. However, if it succeeds, then this era will create an unprecedented myth."

 Chapter 1331： talk

    Wow!


    After all, the **** of destruction was gone, and everyone watched and disappeared.


    Di Qi and others looked in admiration, because that was the **** of destruction.


    And melt orange. Pheasant Ji and the others also looked in incomparable respect, because that was the leader of the universe, and the existence of the longevity realm universe left them a backhand.


    The remaining few sighed, only feeling refreshed.


    Although this discussion summed up the knowledge of the various forces, it also opened their eyes, which is equivalent to allowing them to exchange their own experience and progress.


    They know that after they return, they have to sort out their gains and what they have said, and at the same time the pattern they have envisioned must be put on the agenda.


    Who is strong and who is weak...


    It is not clear to say.


    They didn''t even evolve, they didn''t know it themselves, so they had to continue to develop and eventually fight each other.


    "In front of you, these nine jellyfish universes..." Rong Orange said suddenly.


    "Just stay here, the Chaos Sea is extremely large and vast, and there will be almost no outsiders coming here."


    Caroline said: "We each separate a real body, enter these nine universes, observe new biological characteristics together, and study the overall situation of the future together, and we can prepare."


    "That''s great."


    "That''s great."


    There is no refutation around.


    This is indeed the fairest way of sharing, sharing and researching together.


    It''s not good to kick anyone out. After all, if the other party shakes things up and divides the benefits of the saints, there are more than just these people in front of them.


    Pushing the other party in a hurry, the fish die and the net breaks, shake out, no one can monopolize it!


    The few people present also silently entered the nine jellyfish universes into one body and controlled them.


    Soon, they discovered that the jellyfish universe was infinite in mystery, which had the effect of clearing the chaotic sea in advance, like a water purifier, which made them feel that the mystery was infinite.


    Seeing the structure of this scene, everyone suddenly felt that this means of destroying the gods was truly magical, and the knowledge of the evolutionary universe was far beyond their imagination.


    "Well, everyone will have a period later."


    Each left a clone of the Jellyfish universe, and they soon left, and there was nothing to talk about.


    Wow!


    The Three Pillar God said to Caroline: "The saint of the longevity realm, who only thought it was the existence of the ancient universe, might have left behind, but didn''t know that it was the **** of destruction!"


    "Huh, the country side turtle."


    Caroline also learned the way the players speak, and was impressed, "How can they know the true concept of the God of Destruction? If they are known, the God of Creation will only be able to guess it quickly with their intelligence. At that time, we were not one of the few civilizations that observed the center of the universe!"


    "exactly."


    Sanzhushen nodded, "It is also very good to let them know so much. Just be careful not to be seen by the other party. That Rongcheng is so smart, it is a monster. His eyes seem to have noticed us. Something is hidden."


    The horror of the calculation power of the Three Pillar God does not mean the horror of wisdom.


    The huge ability to calculate data is a step-by-step, mechanical thinking.


    However, they are the amazing talents and wisdom who pioneered the era.


    "We are going to be busy with our clan, the heavens and the world." Caroline laughed, "According to those guys, I am the Nuwa clan of the whole clan, Di Qi is the Pangu Zuwu clan, and the Three Pillar God is The Buddhist Clan of Heaven!"


    Di Qi was very dissatisfied, "Compared to the clan, I call it Heaven! One of the central heavenly universe, as the leader, governs the 129,600 heavens and realms under his command!"


    "It''s also time for us to develop." Three Pillar God said seriously.


    ....


    "Our three major forces will eventually compete."


    Medusa left the boat.


    The ancient mother of nine heads, Shiji, and the Quantum Masters were surprised at the side.


    Although they didn''t interrupt the whole process and seemed inconspicuous, it didn''t mean that they really had no ideas and didn''t know the horror.


    This parliament is to establish orthodoxy for the ten thousand realms and build a pattern for the heavens!


    The impact is far-reaching.


    All the beings present and the proposals put forward have the path of proof of the "sages of the heavens", which connect the 129,000 universes in various ways, making them amazed.


    "Just like when Yimang cut the first cut and set the rules of the universe''s material movement, now, it is also re-making the framework of the big pattern... We are all fighting." Medusa took a deep breath, " We also have to compete for this general trend. We have Shiji, and as the **** of rivers, lakes and seas, we also have advantages."


    ....


    And Luna Ji and Rongcheng also took the big boat to leave.


    Rongcheng was still in a trance, feeling as if it was a big dream.


    In that scene just now, I saw the cry of our longevity world, my tragic destiny, and the general trend of my destiny...I still seized the opportunity?


    But soon, the fellow Ji Daoyou next to him pulled him back from his reverie.


    "This mother river civilization is very special. You have to start flying from an individual mother river universe... first to make a kite." Luna Ji said.


    ...


    The other side.


    Ji Ji also felt a trance. Is this the secret of civilization hidden by her husband?


    Now I finally know... the end of all saints is coming.


    "We have to rush to establish the reincarnation universe." Pheasant Ji said seriously.


    The emperor nodded, "It''s okay. There is a large force in my civilization, but there may be some problems in their brains. No matter what you say, just don''t care."


    Brain problem?


    Pheasant is a little puzzled.


    But Xu Zhi secretly thought in his heart that it is time to move the Asura players of the Six Paths of Reincarnation.... After all, they are all free hard labor, that is, although people are very useful, they just love to do things, so they have to give Pheasant a prevention. Needle just works.


    "By the way, do you plan to tell other longevity saints about this situation?" Di Zun suddenly asked, after all, this question is also very important to Xu Zhi.


    "Tell the other saints?"


    Pheasant Ji was stunned, "It stands to reason that it is a crisis in the entire universe. Letting them prepare together and knowing in advance is indeed the best way, but I don¡¯t think we need to tell them so early... until we develop for a while. After time, it¡¯s not too late to tell them. Besides, they are still busy proving the universe and perfecting the laws of the Chaos Sea...and they should not be distracted."


    "It makes sense." The emperor nodded.


    After all, Xu Zhi still feels a little bit emotional, and sure enough, people''s hearts are so complicated.


    Obviously it is a crisis in the entire universe, and you still have to seize the opportunity first and occupy this general trend first. After all, it is unrealistic to twist it into an iron plate.


    However, what Pheasant said is also reasonable~www.novelhall.com~ Xu Zhi was dumb, and he glanced at Pheasant who was thinking about future plans.


    "Someone has to fill in the rules of the Chaos Sea and perfect the drudgery of the environment of the''all heavens and worlds''. If they don''t do it, who will do it?...If they tell them the truth, they must be in a hurry to evolve the universe. This is not good."


    But, is the end really coming?


    Xu Zhi looked at the deep blue chaotic sea, which was shrouded in mist.


    He has seen too many general trends in the universe and the development of the sand table era, but in front of him, he is truly as a creature to experience a true wave of vast epic era, ups and downs in it.


    "Although, this era, in a sense, has become my sand table world." Xu Zhi seemed to smile, but he was emotional.


    He still said to the pheasant: "Go, let''s evolve the universe of six reincarnations, grab the foundation, and see who can compete for the real trend in it."

 Chapter 1332： The formation of the food chain pattern of the heavens and the world

    time flies.


    Another two hundred years in the blink of an eye.


    Two hundred years may seem short, but in fact, every hour, every day, has been considered extremely long.


    733 years of the age of the heavens and the world.


    "The clan heaven, there are strong people who can enter my universe and become heirs, and come to prove the truth!"


    The clan universe was completely prosperous, and the trilateral forces of Emperor Qi, which caused an uproar in the past, completely pulled up the three cosmic clans.


    Nuwa, Pangu, God.


    Many saints are outstanding among them, seizing one universe and becoming the will of the universe, while some ordinary saints proclaim and become saints in these universes.


    Each of these universes began to accommodate a large number of gods and prosperous.


    For a time, the three major clans had developed for two hundred years, reproduced wildly, and their numbers increased exponentially. There were even more than 7,000 heavenly universes, and the number was terrifying.


    Of course, the number of seven thousand is terrifying to the saints, but for the vast endless chaotic sea, almost one hundred billionth of the territory has not arrived, it is simply a dust of it.


    Another three years.


    The Demon God universe group faintly appeared.


    "Replace Tianxin with my heart, and replace heaven with my Tao!"


    "All sentient beings cultivate one, I cultivate perfection, and fellow practitioners in the 129,600 universes, in order to form the heavens and the universe, and prove the true sage of the universe."


    This is a mysterious universe, mysterious and unpredictable. People have heard about it by accident. This is a special and powerful life. He monopolizes the endless universe by himself, and treats the endless universe as cells, converging into a party of creatures.


    753 years of the age of the heavens and the world.


    A longevity saint once again took action to prove the truth for the universe.


    "I take it one step further and prove the repulsion of the universe, so that the universe of life can go ashore in Chaos!"


    But even so, landing on the chaotic land is still extremely uncomfortable for most oceans and universes, and the universe must evolve into a terrestrial universe that truly adapts to land.


    Of course, such preaching is not without meaning.


    It was for the future emergence of the terrestrial universe and laid the foundation.


    753 years of the age of the heavens and the world.


    The universe of six reincarnations was also completely born, unfolding before the eyes of all beings in the Chaos Sea.


    "This universe can be the nether land, the reincarnation of true spirits, after death, like the dungeon of the yin Cao, clearing out the good and evil of the merits of the lifetime, and the merits can be sanctified."


    Merit to sanctification!


    As soon as these words fell, many saints were completely moved.


    In the past, the universe relied on combat power, but now the universe relies on merit? Sanctified by good?


    Suddenly, countless cosmic saints began to talk.


    However, a scene that moved them even more appeared, and another force that evolved and matured began to appear.


    "The Dandelion Project finally succeeded!"


    Melting Orange laughed and looked at the disk universe under the Chaos Sea, emitting a soft beam of light, connected to an umbrella plant in the sky that resembled a dandelion.


    Phoenix, Ji Entropy, and Asa, the sun god, all used their own blood to evolve their own special clan elemental universe, and they have mastered authority.


    And the melting orange also turned into the mother river elemental creatures, he couldn''t help but triumphantly, and began to tell the world.


    "I am the mother river system. These heavens and all realms are the most mysterious. They live above the sky and overlook the common people of the world. There are saints who can join me. The opportunities are endless!"


    For a time, the systems of the four great heavens and myriad worlds swarmed out.


    The saints of the longevity world began to communicate, and they were anxious.


    "Hateful! Rongcheng, Pheasant, the two actually did this level secretly!"


    "They abandoned us!"


    These saints began to seek an explanation.


    Pheasant Ji and Rongcheng didn''t conceal it immediately, and directly told the truth.


    "what?"


    "Aren''t you lying to us?"


    "This is not the real trend, the upcoming trend is..."


    When they saw the pictures that Rongcheng showed them, they couldn''t help but feel bitter and frightened, and they began to feel terrified.


    Our longevity world turned out to be a joke.


    At the same time, they were also exasperated, "You know that the end of the universe is coming and the era is going to be destroyed. You still don''t tell me to wait and make preparations together to seize the opportunity?"


    "Tell you, your hearts become impetuous, how do you go to prove the environment for the heavens and the world?" Rong Orange laughed.


    Their faces suddenly turned black.


    Yes, if you tell them, they don''t plan to waste time on this.


    I thought it was the general trend of the Chaos Sea before I went to prove the Dao. Since it is not the general trend, I can''t hold much authority to prove the truth for the other party, because it will soon be covered by the new general trend...


    "His Royal Highness, what do you think?"


    A sage of longevity, silently looking up.


    The ancient existence shrouded in the obscurity, but very calm, no one can see through the true face of his shadow, "This is indeed the general trend, and our destruction is imminent. Since there are prehistoric existences and preparations, we should also fight for a variable. , A certain line of life!"


    "Verify...that one." This ancient existence suddenly said.


    "But Your Highness, the true origin of the universe of life has not yet been ascertained..."


    "It is undeniable that the future historical trend is true, but the cosmic meteor shower that came in vain is also somewhat suspicious."


    They are so smart that nothing can fool them.


    Even though they knew that the history described was true, they still doubted that the cosmic rain would be kind.


    It¡¯s not impossible that there are wolves before and tigers behind!


    "Is there any choice?"


    The ancient being aloft smiled and said: "There is no choice, no matter which prehistoric means of existence, calculation or grace, we have no choice... At least the interests are the same. This account can be calculated in the future, yes. The other party stays vigilant... to verify that one."


    "Yes, Your Highness." A saint walked out.


    Three years later.


    A sound resounding through the world completely enveloped the earth.


    "Wu Tengshou, once again prove the third assimilation of the universe, reduce to a minimum, prove the way of fertility of plants."


    boom!


    A rule enveloped the Jiuyuan Universe, and felt unprecedented vibrations and changes.


    "It''s only two hundred years."


    Xu Zhi looked at the hazy dandelion towards the sky, and felt the vibration in the dark.


    "Husband, it''s time to prove the last avenue." Pheasant Ji is still studying the six reincarnations, and whispered: "Let the heavens and the universe, one by one, swallow the ecological food chain that connects the nine universes!"


    "The last nine diversified avenues, the food chain?"


    Xu Zhi puzzled.


    "Yes, the reason why those oceans and universes can''t climb ashore now is because the chaotic land is repelling them. At the same time, there is no food for them to eat in the vast chaotic land. They live on land, sooner or later they will run out of energy... .. Now it is to create the food chain of the chaotic land, creating food for terrestrial creatures."


    Pheasant Ji said seriously: "The lowest end of the food chain is plants! And plants can''t take root in the chaotic world, and there is no way to survive. Now, this is the proof."


    "How to prove?" Xu Zhi was curious, "how to make plants grow on the cosmic wall?"


    "According to the way of the dojo."


    Pheasant said: "Everyone knows the principle of the saint dojo. It takes root on the chaotic ground, **** the chaotic universe under your feet, and provides power... now, it is to pry open a hole in the rules of the dojo and let the plants Like a saint¡¯s dojo, it also takes root on the chaotic ground, sucking the universe under its feet, and supplying power."


    Xu Zhi was shocked.


    There is still this hand?


    This really complements the food chain!


    Plants are the bottom end of the food chain.


    Now, plants can **** the power of the cosmic membrane under their feet, so when plants appear on barren continents, animals will soon appear. Because animals have no food on barren continents, they can only wander along the coast.


    "This completely completes the food chain." Xu Zhi was stunned, feeling very shocked. "It is not only the food chain, but also the completion of the ecological energy cycle chain. The universe and the heavens and worlds start mutual energy cycle... ."


    Even swallowed.


    Good guy, this is completely opening a back door for myself, and can steal the entire nine multiverses!


    Endless plants, rooted in the wall membrane, sucking the substance of the universe, and branded with a lot of paper, they have completely become cancer cells, and the self-protection mechanism of the universe has failed across the board.


    "Too ruthless." Xu Zhi was pleasantly surprised, "Sure enough, the Destroyer God appeared, and he immediately made the longevity world make up his mind. After all, without them, he would not have the ability to prove it! I couldn''t beat them, how to prove it?"


    The realm requires ten-element universes to prove the Dao in nine universes at the same time.


    Knowledge requires the strongest knowledge and blood to open up this new rule.


    Therefore, apart from the help of the Longevity Realm, I have nothing to do...because I can''t beat them even when I get the request, and I get **** as soon as I show my face.


    In front of us, it was only through countless kinds of coincidences that we could reach this pattern.


    "It seems that the self-defense mechanism of the universe has been completely broken." Xu Zhi laughed. "Only the power of the universe is left, the next era''s life defense army."


    But there is no doubt that the universe has no self-protection power at all. It is easy to pierce the opponent. The general trend of the times is the opponent''s resistance to variables and nature''s self-protection mechanism.


    "We have to hurry up and evolve into a plant-type universe." Pheasant Ji said earnestly: "Occupy the continent and form our own ecosystem...This is very important. At the same time, it is me and Rongcheng who know this. , This is our first-mover advantage, we have to evolve plants quickly and go ashore to grab territory."


    After all, Chaos Sea is difficult to occupy, after all, it is too deep and vast.


    But the chaotic land is different, and enclosing land can be king.


    At this time, the big octopus laughed and said: "We''d better form a line of defense along the coast, except for us, everyone who goes ashore will be killed!"


    Pheasant Ji was taken aback, but he still had this hand?


    Perhaps he was really a bit decayed and conservative, and he was thinking of occupying the territory, but he didn''t even think of occupying the coastline and killing them all.


    As long as you occupy a piece of coastline, wouldn''t it all be your own?


    "This is a good strategy." Pheasant Ji said seriously.


    One player said, "When we talk about the coastline, we have an idea. You said that it is rooted in the wall of the universe and **** power. The power must be abundant. Plants hitting the sea beasts that climb up must be tower defense! Take advantage!"


    "However, most of them, but their own people, even though they have some small forces, have also begun to evolve into clans...Should we lose so much?" Some players can''t bear it. After all, everyone is a player.


    "Hehehe, we have the internal intelligence of Pheasant Ji Niangniang, everyone will beat him!"


    "Yes, after all, those who also know the information are the mother river forces of Rong Orange. We had no choice with the Air Force. They flew over and occupied the land casually."


    "No matter what, first layout and engage in tower defense, Plants vs. Zombies~www.novelhall.com~A wave of Chaos Sea will kill you." Another Asura warrior said.


    "Speaking of the plant-type universe, we are very good at it, this is very serious!" An Asura warrior laughed and said: "After all, we are all out of this way. DNA changes to the map, we have adapted! "


    "I''ll evolve the pea shooter!"


    "I''m here to evolve sunflowers to provide energy for you!"


    "I will evolve nuts and form a high wall!"


    "Brothers, get up and don''t be eaten by zombies."


    Pheasant: "???"


    Plants vs. Zombies?


    All of a sudden, she was not used to the thoughts of these players.


    Xu Zhi watched this scene and sat on the coastline, feeling that his life was pretty good.

 Chapter 1333： Players plan

    To be honest, the world of six reincarnations at this time has already been perfectly transplanted into one universe.


    Same as Di Qi and other forces.


    After all, players don''t need to transition or accumulate at all. They started to study the theory of "progressive chemistry", and now they are extremely adaptable, and it''s like a fish in water.


    Other saints groped from scratch, but they didn''t need it at all.


    They have been studying this theory from the beginning!


    It seems to be waiting for this day, otherwise how to say, this is the cultivation and calculation of the super ancient gods? ?


    To be able to evolve in the spores and to get out of the Ashura Dao, none of them are combat-type talents, but their evolutionary talents are not low.


    "These people, they seem to be very special." Pheasant Ji sat back in the distance and looked down at the heated discussion.


    "It''s okay." Di Zun shook his head, "Just be careful. Although they have strong hands-on skills, their ability to cause trouble is not bad. Beware of them at any time."


    Pheasant nodded, "In the past few years, like other forces, we have been constantly looking for talents in the nine universes. After all, this general trend requires endless geniuses and research to open up a new path... "


    In recent years, many evolutionary universe talents have been absorbed.


    After all, no matter how powerful an individual¡¯s wisdom is, it also needs the wisdom of sentient beings to deduct it, and it takes several generations of common people to perfect and adapt before they can mature.


    Therefore, every power of the heavens is desperately looking for talents in all the universes.


    Even the major civilizations began to madly multiply their populations, increasing their huge population base, in order to appear geniuses.


    "What is the prosperous age? This is the prosperous age! Because of a certain opportunity, all civilizations have been able to use their power, consume all the resources of the universe, and begin to multiply the explosive population. Regardless of the shortage of saint seats, a large number of saints appear!"


    Pheasant sighed, "This is the world of great controversy!"


    During the dialogue, the bottom has already begun to study its own countermeasures and plans.


    Not to mention, they are their own way of evolving plants.


    Soon, they began to divide the work into different categories, and each researched various basic species,


    As the player leader, Bai Xiaojun said directly: "First of all, our species is Sunflower, Pea Archer, Nut Wall. These three species correspond to...supply, output, and defense!"


    "We are definitely the fastest to evolve plant species ahead of time, because we have internal responses. We must climb ashore first, to occupy a geographical advantage, and to directly occupy a good place!"


    They discussed and began to prepare for battle, vying for the general trend of the heavens and the world.


    What is a good place?


    Just some special cosmic geographic nodes!


    You know, the site selection of the dojo is also very particular.


    Before Diqi and Renemanska, to establish their dojos, they had to conduct detailed site selection, because where they landed, the strength of the power to **** the universe was different.


    In the words of the player, it is the spiritual vein of the universe and the fountain of blessing.


    "These best positions are now controlled by the dojos of the various saints. The tenth-order civilization of the dojos landed in them, sucking the power below the universe, but once we get closer, they will definitely give up the dojo positions. , Join us, they can''t ask for it!"


    "Yeah, after all, they are not stupid. The old times will definitely be eliminated. We send the tickets for the new era. They are eager!"


    "Not to mention, the places in the universe of life today are extremely precious. Many ordinary saints can''t ask for it. They will definitely take the initiative to help us occupy, and even directly let out the dojo as the first batch of nourishment for our plants to take root!"


    They are not worried.


    If you go to occupy the position yourself, the natives will definitely not resist and will join in.


    "According to our map summary, the nine cosmic continents, the places with the highest concentration of spiritual veins are here, here, here..." Some players seriously pointed out that they are the best coastal geographic locations in the nine universes.


    On the map, it is densely distributed.


    "This is the best geographical location in the nine universes, and the inland environment radiates inward, and the spiritual vein nodes are also very dense. We are all carefully studied, and it is the best coastal area on the continent. The future will inevitably be North, Shanghai, and Guangzhou. Housing prices will inevitably soar.... As long as we set up defenses along the coast in these places, we will be our site, and we will slowly build it later!"


    "Yes, surround it first, and enclose the ground!"


    Countless players said seriously.


    The faces of some new players next to them were shocked. Are these people so improper?


    Can''t eat, circle first?


    Old capitalist.


    "Wait, we did this. Isn''t it too dirty?" A player said: "The best coastal location on the nine cosmic continents has been taken by us. Will they attack in groups?"


    This is to take the best position in the nine universes.


    If you take one or two, people will not be too anxious, but now they will eat them all in one breath...


    "Don''t be afraid, starve to death the timid, support the courageous." Bai Xiaojun laughed and said with a smile: "It is precisely here, the geographical position is good, and we also have the possibility of defending! We occupy the best dense spirit. Veins, take root as a tower defense, and have a steady flow of strength... They are rootless duckweed, who can beat us?"


    "Yes, they climbed ashore, to be shot by our pea shooters, they are so skeptical of life!"


    "Yes, we are surrounded by a circle of pea shooters, a wall of nuts, and sunflowers in the inner circle, constantly supplying the sun essence, replenishing energy for the surrounding plants, double supply, and they are called Dad!"


    Pheasant screamed shamelessly secretly.


    But at this time, a player next to him said: "What about the inland? There should be better spiritual vein nodes in the inland, right?"


    "Those spiritual vein nodes are definitely there."


    Bai Xiaojun thought for a while, and said: "Inland, there has been no saint living in it. It''s a blank desert. The saints live almost along the coast. Because there are too many resources, the previous coastal areas have been enough... But now it¡¯s different. Inland, I¡¯m afraid it will grow along with plants and beasts everywhere, turning into a big oasis, with birds and flowers."


    "Even, some good blessed places in the hinterland, the density of spiritual veins, is not weaker than ours... However, there are no maps in those places now, and all civilizations have to carefully investigate and explore. , We don¡¯t have so much energy to research now, we have to seize the opportunity!"


    Bai Xiaojun''s fighting spirit is fierce, "At the same time, everyone knows that a good place is definitely on the coast! Even if the blessed land resources in the inland are not inferior~www.novelhall.com~ but it is not a coastal port, it must be a bit worse."


    The position they occupy is like Shenzhen and other places in China.


    The large inland cities certainly have superior geographical locations, but they are better than the coastal international ports?


    They are now directly occupying the best coastal areas of the nine continents. Naturally, there is no need to mention the benefits.


    "Wait, the existence has already begun to prove..." Bai Xiaojun whispered and secretly smiled, "However, people find that this rule is only a while, because no plants have appeared yet... Without the plant taking root, who knows it can already take root?"


    Pheasant looked stunned.


    Feeling that it''s rare to get up free and don''t need to be busy with anything, they just finish it by themselves?


    "You don''t need to pay attention to them, you don''t need to work too much." Di Zun seemed to be accustomed to him beside him, patted the chair next to her and asked her to drink tea together, "Sit up, they will work by themselves."

 Chapter 1334： Landing on the beach, walking the vast plants

    Suddenly, Pheasant Ji sat up to drink tea.


    It''s no wonder that the husband is usually so calm and quiet, and he is leisurely and leisurely. It turns out that the civilization under his command is so autonomous and diligent?


    "We can just watch a good show, Plants vs. Zombies."


    Xu Zhi was sitting on the coastal line, "The future age will definitely be nine cosmic continents...because this core one has been proved that marine life has no restrictions and can evolve rapidly and climb the continent."


    Pheasant nodded, still watching those hot guys intently, and was very interested in Plants vs. Zombies, tower defense.


    Time flies by thirty years.


    Clan Heavenly Court, Mother River Heavenly Court, Universe Evil God, and Underworld Reincarnation, the four major forces have completely ascended to the top, and they occupy the first mover advantage.


    They are all cosmic forces, with many cosmic races under their command, and the unified means of the universe under their command. They concentrate on the emergence of "sages of the heavens". The future pattern can be comparable to the multiple sages of the nine-element universe.


    But even so, there are still extremely enchanting generations who have emerged later, and various small forces have also appeared. Giant whales, nuns, dark abyss, and various forces have also begun to multiply.


    With the ability to reproduce, they have also begun to initially enter the "population" era, which is a sign of catching up with the four major forces ahead.


    After all, they have now divided the universe into several realms.


    Juvenile period: The first period of the universe just acquired.


    Growth period: Start to have saints, and saints begin to preach in large numbers and complete the rules.


    Bloodline phase: As the universe is replenished, its own bloodline and race characteristics appear.


    But most of the saints will be stuck in the previous stage of growth and will never be able to enter the bloodline phase, because in order to condense the bloodline, it is necessary to have a purpose to prove the saints one by one and understand the road map to evolve the bloodline characteristics of the universe of life.


    Most saints will fail to evolve and completely abolish this universe.


    They may indeed have blood that is extremely against the sky, but they cannot bring it into the universe and let this universe map become their own "Dojo".


    Maturity stage: The characteristic of this stage is reproduction. The evolved universe not only has the characteristics of blood, but also can further evolve the map and possess the characteristics of reproduction.


    Those small forces, that is, from this stage, began to have the ability to reproduce.


    Clan stage: Through multiplication, a large universe begins to form. The universe at this stage begins to move toward the heavens, and has the qualifications for expansion.


    However, the characteristic of the clan stage is bloodline control. It is not enough to reproduce the offspring. It is also necessary to control the offspring to form a clan.


    "Now, in the eyes of other saints, those four big forces are now in the clan stage." Xu Zhi looked at the coastline, "Sure enough, there are too many monsters in the universe. They bite too tightly at the back, and the fastest one is already. From scratch, how many years has it been? Having the ability to multiply, the next step is to form a clan."


    According to this view, catching up is also a matter of time.


    "However, the four major systems are already in the general direction..." Xu Zhi shook his head. "When they catch up, they may follow one of them and follow the other side''s path. The probability is still the clan system developed by Di Qi and others. ."


    This is undoubtedly the most popular and the easiest way to the public.


    It doesn''t mean that there will be no other pattern systems in the future. Only the more enchanting genius can see a more special way.


    Wow!


    While Xu Zhi was speaking, a shocking scene had happened.


    A large number of wet marine life, vast and huge, slowly climbed onto the land.


    From a distance, they looked like slimy tentacle seaweed octopus with countless roots and slowly creeping.


    But as they climbed out of the sea, one could see strange plants, with legs, crawling out of the sea and toward the shore.


    Bang bang bang!


    The body is too vast, like an ancient war tree of the elves, covering the sky and the sun. Every step you take, the earth seems to be shaking.


    Gradually, they landed on some coastlines, like the irregular nodes of the Big Dipper, falling one by one, forming the first lines of defense on the coastline.


    Obviously prepared.


    Even the masters of the dojo communicated in advance, and they gave their dojo in exchange for their qualifications to join this plant universe.


    Puff!


    Those original dojos were broken and used as the first nourishment by plants.


    In the next moment, those plants began to take root on the wall of the universe, sucking the power of the universe, and began to grow, gradually turning green, moving towards tall and strong, even towering into the clouds.


    "According to the road deduced before, start the next step and final evolution!"


    "The map is being adjusted."


    "Hurry up and become a real plant universe, **** the power of the earth, and move towards prosperity... We set foot on the land, the goal is too big, they will find us soon."


    Countless people whispered in the plant universe.


    This plant universe is a member of the heavens and all realms. It can be said that it is a cosmic world. Although it is not worth mentioning compared to the big universe, its power will not be inferior to the original dojo!


    Even when it develops, the combat power of a single universe can be compared to a powerful and invincible multiple saint.


    Don''t think that a universe can only be weaker than a saint... After all, this universe is not big after all, and at the same time the number is extremely large, more than 129,000?


    Even the combat power of ordinary saints is already very exaggerated. What''s more, they all have the power to compare with multiple saints, and they can even develop more mature in the future and move towards the unknown.


    Rumbling.


    Soon, the drastic changes on the land caused the entire Nine Yuan universe to shake, and countless saints knew about it.


    "The cosmic forces of the reincarnation of the earth have actually come ashore?"


    "Plant, is that plant?"


    "Plants, can''t they survive on the chaotic land?"


    "What''s that? An earthy yellow biological high wall?"


    "That is a plant, emerald green, with a huge mouth, and a vine with a trumpet?"


    They were surprised and dumbfounded.


    What kind of Taoism is this?


    Is it the inheritor of the mysterious Buddhist and Taoist civilization, the theory of evolution studied?


    These creatures may be peculiar.


    But soon some saints thought of the variables of the universe proving to the Dao not long ago, guessing that they proclaimed the rules of the universe dojo, so that these plants can take root in the universe like a dojo and **** power.


    "Plants can start to take root and survive on land. This is incredible. The other party''s methods are amazing. They even thought of letting plants grow legs and walk directly to the dojo to take root directly, saving a lot of effort."


    A longevity sage whispered, it was the mosquitoes, "Plants, how quickly take root, originally thinking that they will take the waterway, beg us for help, use the canal to transport the plants to occupy the territory..."


    Mosquito Meng''s heart is solemn.


    It is not unexpected that the other party will do the same to occupy the geographical advantage first.


    But I originally thought that the other party must beg to cooperate with her in order to do this. I must have a share of the pie, but I can bypass them!


    There is even this strategy, the other party is indeed terrible.


    Mosquito Meng looked more and more frightened, and felt that he had miscalculated, "The other party''s evolutionary level is strong, and the method of evolving plants with long legs is even more special. It seems to have been studied deeply. I am afraid that he has such a profound knowledge of history. The knowledge reserve is for today."


    If there is no deep accumulation in this area, it cannot be done in a short time.


    Obviously, the other party had indeed predicted the future and predicted the "dojo rules". At this time, he had already accumulated the knowledge of evolution to make plants grow legs.


    At this moment, Liu Qiye next to him was secretly startled, feeling a little profound, "But what do these weird-shaped plants mean? The sunflowers? They smile brightly, have noses and eyes, but they have special biological characteristics. Observe carefully."


    After all, he knew this person, he was very insidious, and he never did useless behavior.


    And the other side.


    Not only ordinary saints, but longevity saints are secretly observing, and other players are also anxious, driving the heavens of one universe, looking at the land in the sea of ??chaos.


    "Beast."


    "Beast."


    "Fuck, what are they doing? Plants vs. Zombies?"


    "It''s so special, it treats us as zombies!"


    Their faces are dark, and they are shameless in their hearts.


    The players on Ashura''s side ~www.novelhall.com~ I''m afraid that with the help of Emperor Zun and Pheasant, they are triumphant, know the inside story in advance, go ashore to grab the first opportunity, and not let them go ashore?


    All of us are players, are you doing us like this?


    Is it your brother to kill me?


    They are all bad.


    The brothers on the Asura Dao side were still chatting and researching together in the forum with a smile. It turned out to be secretly conspiring for how long to engage in this kind of activity?


    They are wrong people.


    "Any real estate agent is vicious, brothers, don''t do this..." Some players did not believe in evil and began to try to get closer.


    "Boom!"


    A Dao Fa energy cannon spouted directly from the cute little bean sprouts, hitting the cosmic people they were driving over.

 Chapter 1335： Secret observation of saints, Plants vs. Zombies

    Ding!


    "A wave of zombies is coming."


    On the land and beach, in the universe of life plants, players watched the vast chaotic sea and issued orders.


    They began to prepare for the war, land battle?


    This is a tower defense fortress game.


    All those who come up must be killed.


    The spiritual vein node occupying the dojo, sucking a lot of energy, is already a super turret, and the opponent will be killed if it approaches.


    This place has been enclosed by them, and hundreds of thousands of dense spiritual vein nodes have been rooted in a plant, forming a huge line of defense.


    One by one, the pea shooter made a cute attack and then shook, and then spit forward after swaying backward.


    Suddenly.


    One after another huge energy cannons attacked, densely packed, and the rate of fire was very rhythmic.


    "Really fighting?" They were chilling with anger.


    "Fuck? Imperial Army, we are our own." Someone shouted, scrambling.


    A spaceship was hit by a bullet, was instantly injured, and began to sneak into the chaotic sea to escape.


    At the same time, they yelled at the distance,


    We promised to sail together, looking for the legendary treasure, but you went directly ashore and played the monopoly''s enclosure?


    Grab the best land when you come up?


    Beat us?


    These people were still chatting in the forum before, but now they can''t believe a punctuation mark.


    Some people are bitter, "Brother over there! Your style is wrong! Now it is the era of the vast universe, but you are engaged in the two-dimensional cute comic style. Look at those plants? Lovely peas, potatoes, sunflowers... hurry up and stop. The painting style of these plants on the land of the universe is wrong, and the saints next to you are so confused!"


    "You are destroying the serious style of painting, hurry up and stop!"


    They bitterly cursed.


    The Chaos Sea on my side is a real universe painting style, a seaweed universe that is so delicate that the tentacles are exquisite, and the ferocious snail universe is a real and cruel vast ocean.


    And on the opposite shore?


    The plants have become cute and cute, and they have also formed a coastal line of defense, constantly spraying some cute shells.


    Your sense of violation is too strong.


    The saints in the distance, observing in the dark, were also slightly confused.


    "They seem to be fighting each other."


    They glanced at each other and suddenly laughed.


    As for the style of painting?


    They didn''t think it was surprising.


    After all, what kind of species and creatures have not seen the tenth-order civilization outside the chaotic world?


    I have seen thousands of cosmic species, endless civilizations, machinery, plants, fairy knights, wizards, elements...all types. Respect and get used to the appearance and characteristics of any civilization is a required course for the Saints of Chaos.


    I have seen too many cute pets in the style of painting, and even some high-tech civilizations specialize in making some doll-like cute and cute pets and plants for sale.


    They watched the near universe being shot down and kept thinking about it.


    "These four major civilizations have already begun to go ashore. It seems that this is the next sixth cosmic growth and cultivation stage of the fifth ¡®clan stage¡¯. The landing stage? Marine life evolved to climb ashore?"


    "It seems that the entire universe stage process is really the process of species evolution."


    "It''s just the landing period, I always feel bad, too ordinary."


    "Now, it is the beginning of the realm! It is tentatively divided into the growth stages of cultivating universe life. You don''t need to care too much, everything is groping in jerky."


    "It seems that at this time, it is the cosmic power of the reincarnation of Hades, who took the lead in grasping the opportunity and landed in advance. It is so inappropriate! I landed myself and prevented other entities from going ashore!"


    They looked a little angry and watched.


    But the same is true if I want to.


    Leading step by step, leading step by step, changing yourself will also suppress the enemy.


    After all, they also know now that there are not only one civilizations that have gained ancient prophecies and inheritance, but several. At the same time, they are not monolithic, there are gaps between them, and they compete with each other.


    That is, the four major forces in front of them, they are still attracting foreign members and recruiting allies.


    However, this is a matter of course. Who is not arguing for such a unique opportunity?


    Right now, the reincarnation civilization has evolved to take the lead.


    "We don''t need to pay attention. After all, we don''t have the ability to reach this stage. No matter how angry we are, it won''t help." Some emerging saint forces are secretly observing.


    Wow!


    The sea is floating.


    At this time, many saints were watching secretly in the sea of ??chaos. This was an unprecedented situation, and they also depended on how this battle developed.


    Not only ordinary saints, but also longevity saints are also observing in secret,


    "Hateful! Rongcheng and Pheasant have too many opportunities to seize them."


    Gu You was very dissatisfied, obviously he was the first to prove the Dao, "However, we are also catching up. Many of the saints present here have entered the breeding period, allowing the universe to evolve special bloodlines and give birth... .. All that is left is to create a unique brand to make the children obedient."


    "That''s it." Liu Qi''s voice was also very cold. Don''t look at them starting late, but they are already in the second echelon, which is a stage short of the four major forces in the first echelon.


    But it seems that it is still a stage away, and now the four major forces have to separate their distances, and it is estimated that they will soon enter the next stage and begin landing.


    "Let''s observe in secret." The mosquito smiled and said, "Observing their warfare can pave the way for us... For example, some of their methods are very special! Why is this creature in this shape? Pheasant, can''t do useless work."


    Everyone cannot deny this.


    The other party''s layout and plant characteristics obviously have profound meaning, and they have to carefully consider.


    Wow!


    Soon, several forces in the opposite Chaos Sea made a counterattack.


    On the boat, the players here also began to discuss, looked from a distance, and cursed, "The opposite is really shameless. They directly occupied the prime location, and once they occupied it, they occupied nine universes."


    "Then let''s go to another next-level place to log in?"


    "No, I can''t swallow this breath, the other party got the internal news, so many years faster than us, and lost all the good things in the morning after losing the shore?"


    "Yes, the other party grabbed nine of the best port areas in the universe, the treasures of immortal cultivation with strong spiritual energy. We were stunned. We went to the next level of land to land. In the future, the gap will only increase. It may not be possible to have the other party''s five. One part of the volume."


    "Is this the emperor? A good method!"


    They looked at Pheasant Ji and Emperor Zun sitting on a high place eating melons from a distance, and took a deep breath.


    "We went straight ahead, taking advantage of the fact that the other party hadn''t fully taken root, otherwise it would be difficult to do in the future. With the character of those guys, I know them too well, and I must be crazy about farming. Then this generation will become an iron bucket, what do they want? No, it''s the first place in the life." Qiu Mingshan''s face turned black. These people are so courageous, even he is overcast?


    Bai Xiaojun, the group of people who brought Ashura Dao, is really good to show off.


    "Then what do we do, the opponent''s line of defense..." Caroline''s player in the quantum tower couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s okay."


    A cloud of haze flashed across Qiu Mingshan¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just Plants vs. Zombies? Their potato high walls, we¡¯ve gotten a wall ladder zombie directly, they have a pea shooter, we just get a shield zombie, he wants to fight We play evolution sandbox? We play tower defense? We just play with them to see who is better."

 Chapter 1336： Confrontation

    The expressions of Di Qi, Caroline, Three Pillar God and others changed slightly, and their expressions were not very good.


    They looked at the emperor at a high place.


    Sure enough, the methods are amazing.


    Before, they used other methods to surpass their painstakingly drifting on the sea of ??chaos and evolving the universe, but now this method is far ahead.


    Everything seemed to be held by an invisible, living in the calculation and layout of the other party, so that they could not surpass from beginning to end.


    "I''m afraid that everything is being calculated from beginning to end."


    Di Qi looked at the pheasant and the emperor, sitting on a high place calmly drinking tea, and said helplessly: "Asura warriors are originally staged creatures of evolution. Obviously, the emperor is well prepared to let the civilized world under his command. Carrying out this kind of knowledge cultivation in advance, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a small "Spore Evolution", now is for this time..."


    "It''s not that we can''t do it, it''s the other party''s first-mover advantage, the other party''s long-established layout! The creatures under his command are now proficient in this way, and it is of course to surpass us like a fish in water."


    Caroline also took a deep breath and looked at the coastline, with some admiration, "Unfortunately, all the talents I have cultivated by civilization are useless....This is a brand new system and we need to re-train talents."


    The tilt direction of talent is different.


    Although combat-type talents are still very strong, they have retreated to the second line of "thugs". Talents who enter chemistry are the strongest.


    This also led to the tilt of Caroline''s internal resources. The powerful level of Tiandao Piano has become her strongest confidant, helping to cultivate new talents.


    The same goes for Di Qi.


    Emperor Qi, the alchemy emperor, and even the mothers and mothers who had always been "destroyed", have instantly become the most talented beings, and things are truly impermanent.


    After all, Di Qi''s evolutionary talent is far inferior to them.


    Di Qi itself has no creative and pioneering power. Although he has also learned advanced knowledge of evolution in the "composite sand table", he does not have the innovative ability to create new spirits.


    Now, what Emperor Qi is also waiting for is to wait for them to evolve new creatures, and then learn, merge, strengthen, and renew by themselves.


    As for the Three Pillars of God, the pattern also changed suddenly.


    Before, the balloon fish that had been cold on the bench, as a means to contain Du Xue, suddenly became an extremely human minister, held up his chest, and became the "fate stop" of the three pillar gods. This could not help but make someone burst into tears. Umbrella company, finally got ahead!


    "Is there a way?"


    Di Qi looked at the alchemy emperor next to him, Mengmei, Qiu Mingshan speed.


    "I am good at plants. If I have an advantage on the defensive side, but if I climb ashore, I have to look at them." The mother mother shook her head directly. After all, her center of gravity is not here, and her recent attention has been focused on another universe clone. Enter Tianyinzong.


    After all, Mengmei¡¯s thoughts are relatively clear. Isn''t he fragrant to attack the **** of destruction?


    Akina Yamato thought for a while, and said: "It is actually unrealistic to temporarily evolve the universe and capture it... The time is too short, at least it will take a while, and this period of time is just a critical period. The other party has just settled down and is also taking the opportunity to evolve...Once it is firmly rooted, it will be completely difficult to conquer. That''s why they are so confident."


    Di Qi was also lost in thought,


    Use this period of time to evolve organisms and climb ashore, and the other party also uses this period of time to thoroughly stabilize the plant foundation!


    At that time, it was even more unbeatable.


    This is simply a dead end without a solution.


    "No wonder the other party is so arrogant, even if we can''t capture it a long time ago."


    Caroline looked towards the shore, Pheasant Ji and Emperor Zun were drinking tea indifferently, with a vigilant look, "Emperor Zun is a good method! It is simply hateful. It was a few years before we landed, and the outcome was completely decided."


    Qiu Ming Shanche heard this quickly and did not refute, but he vaguely felt that it was the strategic style of those sand sculpture players.


    Inevitably, it will not be so arrogant now, being triumphant across the front is just taking them.


    "Then we can only attack quickly, we can''t wait."


    At this time, Di Qi said softly: "The opponent''s power is now divided into nine. It is too greedy. I want the best spiritual port area of ??the nine universes. The strength is greatly reduced. We concentrated our forces and the three parties joined forces to attack one universe. Is it feasible?"


    Akina mountain car thought for a while, shook his head and said, "The advantage of the dojo is too great! Taking root on the ground and sucking power is equivalent to infinite energy for us. We are far more than the other party, and we may not be able to capture one."


    This situation is like a saint who has no dojo, attacking the saint hiding in the dojo.


    The gap is too big!


    What''s more, people are equivalent to dozens of dojos, and they work together to form a line of defense. How do you fight?


    At the same time, those **** are still playing dirty routines!


    There are a bunch of sunflower plants behind, for fear that they will attack, causing the pea shooter''s sucking earth power supply to be insufficient, and use sunflowers to supply the front line of defense at any time.


    "It''s too cheap." Qiu Mingshan shook his head quickly, "I can see it at a glance, there are several backs, very meticulous."


    Mengmei''s eyelids turned wildly.


    You did not teach this group of people?


    Didn¡¯t you learn from you the shamelessness of this fighting method?


    "I do not know what to do."


    Tiandao Piano thought for a while, and shook his head, "My species was not originally used for warfare, it was originally used to create and adapt to the rules of different degrees... Now, I am still thinking about the use of the new era."


    The balloon fish thought for a while, and said: "My universe has also been developing in secret over the years. The balloon fish universe can glide in low altitude for a short time, and it also has the effect of unloading force in battle."


    This universe is quite useful, but it doesn''t seem to be useful either.


    After all, the pea shooter is not unable to fight the air force.


    "Our small TV universe can send immortal quantum players to conduct a secret microbial offensive and defensive war. It may be possible to approach the opponent through small spies and destroy the opponent''s cosmic creatures."


    Zhang Tong, the leader of quantum players, said: "However, we seem to have a chance, but those guys are familiar with us, and it is estimated to prevent us from using our individual quantum lives to sneak close to their universe."


    Everyone nodded.


    The quantum TV universe, after the bloodline is renewed, can also allow all creatures in the universe to only practice quantum martial arts, and they can also send quantum warfare bodies to the outside of the universe.


    Now, it is a kind of bacterial attack and defense.


    After all, quantum life is extremely small and can turn into bacteria to approach and destroy the universe of life, UU reading www.uukanshu. com invades the inside, it is impossible to prevent.


    But the other party is someone who knows him well, and with the meticulousness of the gangsters, it is impossible to prevent the Quantum TV.


    After thinking about it, Qiu Mingshan suddenly smiled and said: "Don''t worry, there is no game that cannot be broken by this army division! Your Majesty, we have powerful means, and we need you to understand the blood map of the blood universe."


    "Huh?" Di Qi was curious.


    "Since it is impossible to evolve terrestrial species in a short period of time, then only... magic can defeat magic!" Akina took a deep breath, "Originally, this trump card was used to fight other people. I didn''t expect these people to float away. !"


    Qiu Mingshan''s body at the speed of the car silently looked at another hidden golden universe of local tyrants, as if it were a huge golden factory in the vast universe, emitting strands of colorful light.


    His body in this universe, raising his arms high,


    "Alchemy factory, super changing form."

 Chapter 1337： The saints look stupid

    In the sky.


    A hazy dandelion was floating.


    It looked like a cloud of mist, and it was also like a hazy and transparent jellyfish, covered with threads of blood and spider webs.


    This is the universe of the mother river civilization.


    Although it''s just a dandelion...like a parachute, floating in the air, slowly falling, but it can also overlook the entire chaotic land, with a powerful feeling that everything is in the eyes.


    "You said, your Lunar God Ji, and a semi-element descendant with strong qualifications, is in secret retreat and research, preparing to develop the universe?" Rong Orange was slightly surprised when he heard Yuan Qinghua''s words.


    Can the other party really stand it, and is still studying in retreat?


    Don''t know what powerful creature to study?


    I heard that it is also a semi-elemental creature, and it is also related to the mother river civilization, which makes some expectations.


    After all, he is now in a high position in the universe, the ancestor of the mother river civilization, and he is a member of the common development of this civilization. He shares honor and disgrace, and he naturally has to do his best.


    "This dandelion is just an experiment now, but there are more, and when gathered together, it is naturally a super large umbrella-shaped ancient tree, naturally a mother river civilization." Rong Orange looked at the creation flying in the sky, very satisfied.


    Although it was still crude, it took too much thought.


    How to keep the universe in the air for a long time is very difficult and difficult.


    The quality must not be high. How to reduce the quality is the biggest problem.


    Collecting a large number of talents, researching together, spending countless experiences, plus countless test data that have been launched before, can we achieve this step so quickly.


    The current mother river civilization is all elemental life, that is, life in material form, which is too heavy.


    Wow!


    They naturally saw the confrontation on the shore of Chaos Sea below in the distant high sky.


    "Haha, we have started to fight, and we have a good fight...no conflict with us." Rongcheng laughed and said, "Pheasant and I have internal information, but I don''t want to occupy these coastal ports... I and Pheasant. Ji has no conflict."


    "After all, we are walking on an empty road!" Yuan Qinghua said with a smile: "If they have waterways and ports, let them fight for it. The convenience of the empty road is actually the best."


    They are the army, and they are the air force.


    In fact, although those ports are very good, they are not necessary.


    It''s good to have it, but it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t....Now everyone is vying for it, and they will naturally not touch this brow.


    "Besides, the port area with dense spiritual energy is certainly a treasure, but it extends in all directions...It is also difficult to defend." Yuan Qinghua laughed.


    "That''s the case." Ji Entropy looked serious, "Now, we might as well go deep into the sky, bypass the coast, and enter the deep inland of the cosmic continents, looking for a treasure land as our supplementary energy base."


    "In the future, the pattern will definitely still have an advantage in the coastal areas, the land is outstanding and the people are outstanding, and the more inland, although there is a place for the universe with ample aura, it is also because the inland is less prosperous than the coastal areas.


    "And we are not afraid."


    "Best, this place is not only dense, but also easy to defend and difficult to attack." The sun **** Asa laughed, "The so-called easy to defend and difficult to attack, except for this spiritual vein, the surrounding is vast and wide. , All are barren.... It is difficult for other people to travel long distances to enter and attack to come in."


    After all, they are the heavens in the flying universe, and the base area is best to be remote.


    As far away?


    Floating in the sky, not afraid of the distance at all.


    In this way, easy to defend and difficult to attack is the best choice.


    Moreover, the orange melting is also for later consideration, and the current trend is temporary.


    Soon, this prosperous age completely broke out, a large number of saints proclaimed the universe, the rules were completely perfected, and the Chaos Sea began to nurture life...their frontline coastal areas must be bridgehead fortresses, their bases are deep in the universe, and they are naturally safe. Extremely.


    While flying, they looked down below.


    "I don''t know, how do other civilizations besieged the Pheasant''s side?" Rong Cheng smiled brightly. This is so cool. Not only does he seize the opportunity, but also to see them fight to death.


    I am afraid that among the longevity saints, the one who has surpassed the pheasant period and is the leading one exists.


    "However, those civilizations should not be underestimated." Yuan Qinghua was also high in the sky, overlooking the battlefield below.


    suddenly.


    Wow!


    I saw a tyrant gold-plated universe factory, slowly floating up, exposing the sea level.


    In Rong Orange and the saints who were observing in the distance, another special universe appeared, which turned out to be a small TV-shaped white universe.


    Wow!


    The small TV universe began to send a large number of small quantum game players to rush out of the shore, densely packed like fungi, to kill the vast light-year universe plants.


    boom!


    "The first wave of zombies is coming."


    An ancient plant universe in the distance, like an eternal and immortal ancient god, rooted in the earth, its vast size is shocking, with unimaginable powerful pressure.


    Puff puff!


    The pea shooter started firing cannonballs and quickly washed the ground.


    But those little ant creatures were densely packed. After being bombarded, some creatures began to break through the defense line and slowly approached the potato wall in the front row.


    "What is this?" Rong Orange was slightly surprised.


    Yuan Qinghua looked serious, "This is a small TV universe. Undead quantum individual creatures are sent to launch the first wave of attacks. Their size is too small, and the other party can pass through this kind of bombing."


    "Look, they have a steady stream. They seem to be endless in number, but in fact they have a limit." Yuan Qinghua explained, "It''s just that the batch that died in the front will soon be reborn in their own universe, and then again. Keep going..... In this way, there will be one wave after another, and it seems that there will never be a limit...Of course, this is a situation that consumes a huge amount of energy to supply."


    Rong Orange nodded, "So, this is a bacterial and viral universe. Regarding the saints as viruses, they send dense undead viruses to approach the opponent''s universe, attack, disintegrate the opponent''s skin, and enter the opponent''s universe... As a result, the opponent''s seemingly indestructible line of defense will inevitably be broken."


    Rong Orange is very amazed.


    On the other side, the ordinary saints on the sea of ??chaos, the longevity saints hidden and observed in the dark, and they also noticed this situation.


    "Unexpectedly, the other party still has this kind of cosmic blood?"


    "This is a quantum virus?"


    "This method is too ruthless, it is impossible to guard against!"


    "They regard the universe as a cell. These quantum viruses have to pass through the membrane of the universe, invade it, and destroy it from the inside!"


    Some saints began to tremble, feeling that this hiding method was terrible, but fortunately, they were not aimed at themselves, otherwise they would have no resistance and would fall instantly.


    Even the longevity saints looked heavy, and began to secretly vigilant, glanced at each other, "It seems that we have to find a way to deal with this kind of invasion, this kind of attack method is very scary."


    They felt that the secret observation of this battle had benefited too much and opened up a lot of ideas. After all, the opponent''s biological methods were extremely mature, and the evolutionary way of killing and felling was very strong.


    Everyone is watching this battle, and also how the plants on the land respond.


    Soon, the potato wall on the land was connected to one piece, seemingly not afraid at all, letting the immortal "bacteria" approach.


    Wow!


    I saw that the bacteria plunged into the cosmic wall membrane, as if squeezed into the slimy potato mash, and quickly melted.


    In the distance, the saints were also surprised.


    "There are such methods!"


    "It''s really mysterious and magnificent. The fighting mode of both sides is amazing."


    "They have already prepared for the other side''s virus invasion."


    ....


    These saints are like rural turtles, making the big octopus in the distance speechless.


    It¡¯s common for evolutionary creatures to fight together on the evolutionary sandbox to evolve ways to restrain each other. Isn¡¯t it common?


    "I think back then, as a generation of death, I pushed the entire evolutionary sand table horizontally, making other evolutionary creatures desperate. No matter how strong they evolve, they can''t stand up to their own coquettish coquettish." The master, Ji Ji, blew up his glorious past.


    Pheasant heard fascinated.


    Instead, Xu Zhi was sitting next to him drinking tea with a black line on his face.


    "I don''t know, what other intrusion methods do they have? I can''t. The first wave of offense won''t work, just retreat?" Pheasant looked into the distance. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    "Is that so?"


    At this moment, the huge alchemy factory of Akina Mountain in the distance chuckled, "Sure enough, the other party put our hand, this potato wall, is to prevent viruses from invading the interior, and the secreted potato mash directly wraps the outer membrane of the universe. It has melted without attacking!"


    "But, we will be afraid of you? As long as you get close, you can get your bloodline." Qiu Mingshan''s speed was very calm, and he looked at the player next to him. He has already given the map data of Tudou Avenue to Di Qi.


    Di Qi''s complexion was calm and began to deduct.


    After a while, with all the saints stunned, the vast golden factory floating on the chaotic sea began to roar.


    Produced one by one local tyrant golden potatoes, with a pair of feet, began to float on the sea of ??chaos.


    The saints on the Sea of ??Chaos were all taken aback, observing in the dark, "This is the second wave of attack, what is it? It can replicate the opponent''s creatures?"

 Chapter 1338： Competing for the number of seaports

    "This is a clone?"


    "There are even such methods?"


    The saints hiding in the dark to watch this century war felt terrible.


    They have now seen all the true colors of Potato Wall through cloning.


    The part rooted in the ground turned out to be a pair of **** girls wearing black silk legs, slender and round, **** and attractive, but on top of the legs is a cute potato.


    "This potato, it looks like this, with the legs of a girl, and mashed potatoes coming out wet to prevent the virus from entering its body. It''s so evil!"


    "There are such extraordinary methods of offense and defense?"


    "This got the other party''s map, clone a universe life?"


    The saints began to whisper.


    Wouldn''t it be necessary to defend yourself?


    What if your own species is cloned?


    They thought secretly in their hearts.


    Like a quantum virus, and then a clone of the universe, this attack is horrible with strange means.


    Even these ancient saints had to admit that the other side''s mature methods and the easy way to fight evolutionary species wars opened their eyes.


    They never even had the experience of evolving species and fighting each other, and the other party was already too proficient, and it seemed that it was not the first time to fight.


    Some saints couldn''t help but secretly **** in the experience, constantly researching with emotion, and they were surprised while watching: There are such methods? Is there this way of fighting? Can you still play like this? It''s so exaggerated?


    After all, this is for the players, often in the "Spore Evolution" sand table, everyone is very familiar with the situation of fighting with their own biological pvp species, but it is also unprecedented for the saints.


    "The local tyrant Golden Potatoes have been cloned successfully." Qiu Mingshan took a closer look at it, "Sure enough, it is a plant-like terrestrial organism. It is very good and has the characteristics of walking on land."


    Before they were all sea fish in the universe, they could not go ashore, but on land.


    Although they are not incapable of deducing, but in emergency situations, it is too late to evolve their terrestrial species, and they are completely rooted and stable, and they have become an iron bucket.


    "Now, the other party has just settled down, so we can only kill each other now... and we don''t have time to evolve land creatures, so we clone their land potatoes directly!" Mengmei also laughed, "I took a look, their girl The long-legged potatoes are indeed deep in their essence. They run very fast and can be used as the next wave of offensive forces."


    "Not yet."


    The alchemy emperor shook his head, "The opponent''s potato is a defensive plant universe. As an offense, no matter how many clones there are, it will not be able to advance. It just consumes a lot of our resources."


    "It''s okay." Di Qi suddenly smiled: "My new version of Rank Nine Profound Art fish can still resist those shells. The only problem is that they cannot move on land."


    Wow!


    Suddenly, these long-legged plant potatoes directly carried a fish and charged forward as a shield.


    That is Di Qi''s universe clan.


    Every universe has assembled a new version of the Nine Turns Profound Art, which not only can store a large amount of energy, but also integrates the green vine meridian of the mother of the earth, which can **** external energy.


    Wow!


    The third wave of offense was launched directly.


    Plants with long legs, carrying a wet sea fish in front of them, rushed forward.


    The players in the distance looked slightly changed, "Attack! Hurry up!"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The endless pea shooter spit out energy cannons.


    However, the opponent''s defense power is extremely high, it stores a high concentration of Inner Heaven and Earth energy, and its injury recovery is extremely strong. Coupled with the ability to absorb part of the attack on its own, it actually took such a violent attack.


    "Is this the cosmic body of that Emperor Qi''s clan?" Pheasant Ji was surprised, but when several plants rooted in the earth to extract energy, they attacked, and the opponent could resist for a while.


    The emperor smiled, "The opponent can store a lot of energy more than the ordinary universe, and has extremely strong natural resilience, coupled with the ability to absorb part of the attacking energy for his own use...this is the birth of such a terrible picture, but , Even if it is so powerful, it will not last ten seconds...After all, it **** a lot of earth power, and there is a double supply of sunflowers behind it."


    as predicted.


    Under frantic bombardment, a universe quickly began to decompose and rot.


    But in the next second, the other three universes in front of the other side actually retreated, and the other three universes were replaced in the back, with the top in front.


    Pheasant''s expression changed slightly again, "This is a relay race. They take turns carrying them, and they are in a shield formation, I''m afraid they will break through by force."


    In the next second, a picture that made her even more dazed appeared.


    Several balloons suddenly appeared in the sky, holding a fish, not knowing when it was close to the sky.


    "The sky is also invaded."


    Pheasant raised his head, "It''s a gliding, short-lived species, and even has this hand."


    "no need to worry."


    At this time, the big octopus next to his shoulders with six claws, two claws standing chicly, said lightly: "The mere nine-turn profound arts have strong regeneration ability and can also absorb external energy. I have evolved a defense mechanism, but it''s hard to match my coquettishness!"


    "And the fish in the sky was also directly shot down."


    Wow.


    "Transformation." He whispered, directly into a super-large octopus universe, and came to a pea shooter, his black energy mixed with the pea energy cannon and fired directly.


    Boom!


    A jet of black cannonball directly landed on the opponent, and saw that the opponent instantly stinks and rotted, and the vitality could no longer recover from the injury, and even the vitality became the nourishment of the lifelessness, which grew rapidly and swallowed the opponent.


    In an instant, a universe fell instantly.


    "Back! Hurry back!" The cosmic clans screamed, and quickly turned and fled.


    "Big octopus, actually lifted a rock and hit himself in the foot!"


    "That''s horrible!"


    "This smell is simply unbearable."


    "Run, the septic tank has exploded."


    After this attack, some universes were damaged. Even though the creatures in these dead universes had clones in other universes, and the saints of the age of the heavens were immortal, the death of a universe was still a huge loss.


    In the distance, the saints who were observing secretly changed color completely, seeing their screams and wailing, feeling thrilling, but fortunately they did not suffer in them.


    "What is this again?"


    "It is a single-soldier combat capability, and the opponent also has a single-soldier combat capability, with an evil breath of death."


    "That piece of the universe escaped before death and fell into the sea. Now it''s all muddy, exuding the aura of disgust for me, making it difficult to approach."


    Many saints feel that it is terrible and invincible.


    That filthy death universe is worthy of the line of the heavens from the reincarnation of the earth. It is difficult to resist from the front, and can only use special spatial means, or even other means, to kill the opponent remotely.


    "That octopus, was it here?"


    Upon seeing the situation, Qiu Mingshan Chariot didn''t intend to attack, and smiled: "He is stationed in this universe, which means that there are eight other universes. Without him, we will go to other universes to attack."


    Caroline and others nodded, "Exactly."


    After all, they turned and left without looking back.


    Longevity Saint: "..."


    The fight was so enthusiastic, if you say you don''t fight, you won''t fight?


    Instead, the tower defense players who controlled the pea shooter took a deep breath, "It''s miserable, but they were forced out of the position of the big octopus. They must have gone to other universes to grab territory."


    The method they just used, if there is no big octopus, they can win a universe.


    After all, Rank Nine Profound Art is still difficult.


    Their "dojo" has just taken root, and their energy utilization rate is extremely low. They forcibly grow their legs and can go ashore, but there is no way to resist them.


    "They went to other universes."


    The emperor saw this scene, but was very calm, "However, we can''t move the big octopus, a strategic weapon, to the past, because we might be able to use their tricks, the big octopus universe, as soon as it enters the Chaos Sea, we will also go there. Other universes may be gone forever...if they have to encircle and suppress them, they will wait for the launch."


    Pheasant nodded, how clever? She also saw the pattern, "However, after delaying for a period of time, although their first reaction was extremely fast, their time was no longer sufficient, and they could only reach the next universe. Taking advantage of the unstable foundation of that universe, they have the ability to attack. ....


    But that''s all. They have taken one, and there will be no time to attack the next one, because we must have used this period of time to be firm, thoroughly rooted, and turned into an iron bucket, a fish with strong regeneration. To be blown up. "


    This is a game, and it has already been earned.


    They have just settled down now, and their foundation is not stable, they have the possibility of being overthrown. Once they are given time to relax, it will be difficult for the other party to penetrate.


    "It is indeed already earned." The emperor nodded, "However, with their personalities, I''m afraid they will act separately, and the three parties will each go to a universe to maximize the benefits."


    Pheasant laughed, what about taking three for them?


    One on their side.


    But there are six on his own side, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a big win!


    Can''t think of this hand, to what extent can I take advantage of it!


    At first, she felt that this occupies the best nine positions in the universe, which is simply whimsical.


    Unexpectedly, it was a real success, directly occupying the best ports in six of the nine universes?


    Hasn''t this become the strongest overlord?


    "It''s incredible." Pheasant Ji laughed, feeling a little strange.


    However, bad news soon came.


    "The Demon God, has already sneaked on and taken a universe on the other side ahead of time? Is it heading towards the second universe?" A message came, making all players dumbfounded.


    The player immediately reported and said: "It''s a waterway. The other party directly let the **** of rivers, lakes and seas open up a river, and let the fish swim from that river to Huanglong! It outflanks the sun flowers and peas behind. Sagittarius... ate our brains."


    Everyone is shocked, this is a water invasion?


    Plants vs. Zombies, not only balloon zombies, but also water zombies, why didn''t they think of it?


    Any energy attack falling on the Chaos Sea is ineffective.


    The other party was hiding in the sea and river in the chaotic sea, swimming slowly, the tower defense shells had no way to deal with the creatures in the river.


    Pheasant Ji was stunned, "It is Mosquito Meng and Liu Qi. These two have evolved rivers, lakes and seas. I am afraid that they are united with the demon god, directly taking advantage of our attention to be attracted. Attacked a universe."


    Pheasant''s voice suddenly calmed down, and he said coldly: "It''s a good calculation, there is still this hand behind him, and he sneaks behind him."


    "The other party, the first universe is captured very quickly, and the second universe has already begun. What should we do?" The player became anxious.


    They are in a hurry.


    After all, the waterways are somewhat difficult to guard against. Maybe the land they occupy will fall.


    The emperor was silent for a moment, and said with a smile: "They want to open up a vast river of countless light years. Even the cosmic saints who have mastered the rules are extremely laborious. They cannot open more rivers."


    "We are directly evolving species, the ghost gate is closed...a gate to the universe, with a beheading knife hanging on the door, standing on the top of the river, whoever dares to swim over will hack to death... whoever swims out of the sea, wants to close the ghost gate Do it, just use the pea shooter and bombard with artillery fire." Emperor Zun quickly gave a countermeasure.


    "Good idea." Pheasant also felt that this was the best way to deal with it.

 Chapter 1339： Cosmic pattern

    there is always a solution to a problem.


    Although it is unrealistic to use mud to block the chaotic river, it is the best idea to hang a decapitating knife high above the river, and whoever dares to swim over and hack it to death.


    "This decapitation of the heavens and ghost gates seems complicated, but in fact it is extremely simple... it is enough to temporarily make a bloodline universe of melee weapons, and even the existing melee bloodlines can be used directly by changing them."


    Pheasant also learned a lot of evolutionary knowledge.


    To open up a new path, the new system cannot do it, but her ability to evolve in accordance with existing knowledge is also extremely amazing.


    "I can take someone to handle this matter."


    Pheasant stood up, stopped drinking tea with the emperor, showing a resolute attitude of the empress, and said coldly: "It must be fast, the other party has already breached one universe and is already killing the second universe. I''m afraid There is no way to keep this universe. You can only make things when the opponent kills the third universe."


    The soldiers are very fast.


    It seems that it is very fast to directly improve a universe of melee blood that can be seen everywhere, but people move faster.


    The essence of this "harbour" battle is to race against time. Here you are fighting for time, speeding up your station, and stabilizing your camp... the other side seizes the time to attack you.


    If it becomes stable, it will be difficult to break.


    At the very least, in the nascent age of life in the universe, everyone is weak, and there is no such strong and mature combat power to break through the plants that take root in the "dojo".


    Wow.


    The pheasant left directly and entered the period of preparation for the whole line, leading the so-called camp of Plants vs. Zombies to attack and defend.


    While Xu Zhi was sitting on the chair, he also heard a front-line news:


    "Di Qi led a part of the army and attacked the First Universe."


    "Carolyn..."


    "Three Pillars of God..."


    Xu Zhi heard the news very calmly.


    And Bai Xiaojun next to him, the big octopus listened very badly, each of these is a huge treasure!


    They couldn''t help feeling that the emperor was really calm, and hearing these news, they could drink tea calmly.


    But there is no way, the other party is too insidious.


    There are no big octopuses to stop them, and they are not vegetarians. After all, they are only one-ninth of the power, too scattered....The opponent is attacking with nine times the strength of yours, plus all kinds of means, it is not accident.


    Soon, news came.


    After Medusa and Shiji joined forces with Liu Qi, Mosquito Meng, and others, after they captured one universe, they continued to fight to the second universe.


    The pea shooters over there, prepared to fight back, only delayed for a long time before they were breached.


    Adjusting to open up a river and attacking directly by waterways is too unsolvable!


    And when they attacked the third universe, halfway through the attack, Pheasant finally appeared in a haste with the improved decapitation universe, successfully suppressing the opponent''s waterway attack.


    "All of a sudden, the war on the whole front ceased."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while and asked, "How is the battle now?"


    "This is the current distribution of forces." Bai Xiaojun, as the leader of the Asura Dao player, handed a piece of information.


    Xu Zhi glanced at it.


    Di Qi, Caroline, and Three Pillars each occupy a universe.


    Medusa''s side occupied two universes.


    The best areas of the remaining four multiverses are still in their own hands.


    "Leap to become the largest cosmic landlord."


    Bai Xiaojun raised his eyebrows with joy, "His Royal Highness is calm, I''m afraid this has already been anticipated, the nine key seaports of the universe, the best spiritual node treasures, we occupy four, and we will surely fly in the future!"


    What is this called?


    This is called occupying half of the country!


    I actually jumped up and beat Di Qi, Caroline, and even Qiu Mingshan Speed ??and others, overtaking in a bend, saying that the surprise is fake!


    "This is probably destiny. Qiu Mingshan''s speed and others are several times faster than ours, but we still seize the opportunity.... This is the importance of our only internal intelligence!" Bai Xiaojun was ecstatic, watching The emperor with an indifferent face, secretly happy in his heart,


    If the emperor''s methods were not amazing, he was willing to lag behind the previous process, and spent a lot of time to attack the pheasant, could there be this day?


    At that time, it seemed that it was not going to be the first to fight for the general trend, but in fact, it had already had a budget, and it could be used later.


    "My vision is correct. Following the power of Emperor Zun, I really have a chance to surpass other powers of Buddhism and Dao civilization such as Emperor Qi!" Bai Xiaojun and other Asura warriors laughed and felt that he could do it.


    "The dust of this battle has settled, and the creatures in the Chaos Sea climbed ashore, I''m afraid the real age of the heavens will be completely opened." Xu Zhi looked at the Chaos Sea in the distance.


    Only five years have passed.


    Everything was completely rooted and stabilized, and each plant completely formed a "dojo" plant, rooted in the chaotic heaven and earth, sucking endless energy.


    As said, plants are the bottom of the terrestrial ecological food chain.


    With plants, terrestrial life will also have food supplies, and have the possibility of truly multiplying on land.


    Of course, these plants are not for food, but they produce energy fruits for the animals and plants on the land to eat and walk.


    "Plants appeared, and the animal life on the earth began to evolve."


    The entire multiverse continent has completely entered the era of great explosions. From the coast, there have been outbreaks of species. Plants, animals, and beasts have appeared on the earth one after another, a flourishing age.


    The magnificent and fantastic scenery is beyond imagination.


    Another hundred years.


    There were also the next-level forces of the universe and the heavens, finally catching up and having the ability to land on the earth.


    "There is one of the five terrifying ancient powers of the heavens, the land of the earth." A saint looked from a distance and saw the green and flourishing world, and his heart was shocked.


    "These five taboo forces, UU reading www.uukanshu.com has mastered the best treasures of the universe, and we can only go to find the next-level coastal sites." A saint sighed, "We are the second batch, third The seventeen forces that have stepped onto the land are already pretty good."


    The other party occupied the most prosperous venue, but no one dared to provoke.


    All that was experienced back then has become a myth.


    The **** battle over the river and the sea, the coastal defense battle, the shooting of the mysterious peas, the mysterious plants of the potato, the sunflower, and the combat methods they have also found it to be bizarre and difficult to resist.


    All the saints were shocked by the battle that year.


    All kinds of hole cards emerge in an endless stream, extremely tyrannical!


    It also allowed them to fully understand the fighting method of the "evolved" biological system.


    "Even the most powerful heavens of the Underworld have been taken away from the best treasures of the five universes. It can be seen that other methods are also very profound." They sighed and stationed directly in a land along the coast.

 Chapter 1340： Deduction of the new generation

    "Another force has come ashore and stationed."


    Xu Zhi clearly felt that the era had entered a period of rapid development at the beginning.


    It used to be brewing, but now it has completely erupted after a short period of accumulation.


    Now it can be said that there are almost no traditional saints outside the chaotic sky.


    They are no longer stationed in the dojo. Once the saints emerge from the Chaos Sky, they will station in the universe of the heavens, which means they have entered the rule of the Zerg.


    Outside of the nine multiverses, Chaos Sky is almost already Xu Zhi''s territory, and the entire vast Chaos Sea and the surface of the continents are already the sand table of "Zerg Evolution".


    Biology is constantly evolving, evolving, and more interesting special cosmic life emerges.


    "It''s just that all of this will be broken soon, it''s all a momentary false heyday." Xu Zhi''s mind was condensed, "My celestial heyday will soon be broken by the real Chaos Sea Era."


    In the middle of the earth.


    Huge creatures, vast to tens of thousands of light years, sit in the hall one by one.


    Surrounded by an ancient overlord of the heavens of the universe, from all over the land, and on the throne above, the Pheasant Ji and the Emperor sit side by side, in charge of the affairs of the heavens.


    "If something happens, retreat if nothing happens."


    The big octopus is wearing a black robe, hidden in the shadow of the cloak, giving people a sense of horror of evil death, looking down at the saint subjects below.


    Bai Xiaojun stepped forward and said: "In the past few years, all major forces have settled around. Although we have not had enough energy to develop other lands, we are exhausted just by managing and developing our tens of billions of light-years of land, and they are looking for a place. Of course...


    However, we also let them join our trade alliance,


    As a power of the heavens, we have radiated the endless heavens at this time, and we are the most powerful force of the heavens.


    Our four major multi-universe capitals, such as Fengdu, Youdu, Ghost City, and Lingmen, have become major trading ports, welcoming visitors from the sages of the endless universe.


    Among them, there are only one thousand seven hundred ¡®universal will of heaven¡¯ and eighteen thousand and six hundred saints who have discipline. "


    Pheasant Ji nodded when he heard the words, "This is already most of the current forces on the surface, which is almost equivalent to all the forces of the heavens, and they all overlap with us."


    Bai Xiaojun nodded, and said: "Although we also occupy the territory of the other five universes, they are all at the next level... All of them have little influence, but we still occupy half of the country."


    Next, Bai Xiaojun continued to talk about the distribution of other forces, the invaders over the years, and the various actions that were exhaustive.


    At the same time, I also talked about the development of our own civilization, "We are in the heavens, pay attention to''cause and effect'', be sacred by merit, lead others to good, and do not seek combat power to kill... This characteristic has attracted many young generations. Heroes and talents who have dreams and stand for the common people continue to join in."


    Ji Ji sat on the throne, listening very carefully.


    A power, talent is the most critical capital.


    Whoever has mastered certain node geniuses of the times, that power will master the next general trend.


    And she also knew clearly:


    We are decayed.


    The future is about to be the era of young people, so it is important to cultivate the next generation of geniuses and those in power.


    Pheasant listened very carefully, looked at the subjects below, and said:


    "I once said that this is a super prosperous age in the future, which has never existed in ancient times! Originally, there were still four-story blank avenue seats in the universe. In this era, it is equivalent to condensing all the four-tier seats in this era.


    All the saints and talents of the 40% era in the future of the multiverse are gathered here. Now the era is completely opened.... It is not an accident that there will be any level of evildoer, and we can''t resist, we can only cultivate and search for the character. Good heir. "


    The members of the Mingtu clan below are all listening carefully.


    Some of them are already the first generation of "sages of merit". Through their achievements, the reform of the civilization of the world, and continuous accumulation, they have become the saints of the "underworld and heavens".


    Ji Ji continued: "I know that although it is very unconvincing to say that we are eliminated by these newcomers, it is already a general trend. We have been controlled by the inherent concepts of the old cultivation system and are not as broad as the concept of genius in the new era. ...Our future will be the elders, and it should be the age for young people to appear."


    The saints around nodded and sighed.


    Xu Zhi also showed a smile.


    This pheasant period is also the means of melting oranges!


    I am decayed, allowing the younger generation to rise and retreat behind the scenes.


    While the younger generation is striving for hegemony in a prosperous age, they help themselves, and then they are not very demanding, that is, the results of their hegemony must be divided into their own, and they must be detached, because they have the "core technology".


    He is the ancestor of civilization, and they are all heirs from generation to generation.


    However, this in itself is more in line with the human concept: raising children to prevent old age.


    "Our five major forces are all attracting talents... By the way, what happened to the channel established from the lower realm, Yin Xianchi?" Pheasant Ji suddenly asked, already planning to retreat behind the scenes.


    "It has been established properly. In the endless and vast star field nearby, the saints of the lower realm will be brought to us." Bai Xiaojun smiled: "We can call it the fairy world...it is not an exaggeration. "


    The immortal world can indeed be called the collective name of Chaos Heaven.


    However, the immortal world here is extremely terrifying. Every plant and tree is a universe.


    era...


    It is indeed different!


    The pheasant also discussed some current situations and directly chose to retreat.


    "The era is almost conceived. The landing of species means that the heavens and all realms have completely entered the right track, and the new system should also be perfected and opened up... Enchanters, almost born."


    After retiring to the court, Pheasant Ji was a little uneasy, because the times overlapped too fast, but it was also natural.


    Any era does not condense slowly, but bursts out in an instant, completes the change in an instant, alternate!


    Times change suddenly, and tomorrow will change to a new sky, perhaps overnight.


    Pheasant Ji whispered to the emperor: "The evildoers belonging to this era are about to appear now, similar to us in the Eternal Realm era, and even terrifying! The Eternal Realm at that time was just one level ahead of the Great Dao seats, and now it is the fourth level. , The horror is unimaginable!


    Don''t look at us now firmly rooted, those monsters, the favored son of heaven, the son of destiny, are very unreasonable against the sky! In order to prevent us from being overthrown, we must first draw in and make preparations. "


    Xu Zhi nodded, Long Aotian...


    He naturally understands this protagonist template.


    After all, the universe is too vast, and there will always be some freaks, just like Di Qi back then, born and sacred since childhood, feeling too lonely to hide behind the scenes.


    That was the case in the Pheasant Period.


    But there are too many evildoers, and they will eventually fight each other and move to the top.


    But this general trend is unprecedented.


    The infancy, growth, and maturity planned by the saints now... these rough divisions of realm will be overthrown, and a group of next generation geniuses who pioneered the era appeared.


    "The creatures of our era are just the junction of the old and the new...the new trend, do you want it?"


    Xu Zhi smiled, standing in the chaotic sky, looking down below, "I don''t know how many geniuses will be born in response to the catastrophe, and with the advent of the Age of Doom... the saints are gradually dying, what kind of complete transcendent system has been developed, I There is some expectation. After all, we also think of condensing the hope of the universe for the entire future, and choose to fight back!"


    "Are we going to be eliminated with the times?" Pheasant''s expression was suddenly complicated, full of anxiety, "Even if we are not eliminated by the bloodline creatures of the new era, we may also be eliminated by the next general Chaos Sea life. It''s tough."


    It''s difficult to survive one of these double problems.


    Or maybe it is because I am too selfish, and I am obviously decayed, so I should be eliminated. The virtuous will occupy the place. Let the next generation of young people take control of the chaotic era of "all heavens and all realms", and the other party may have a chance. Conquer the general trend in the dark!


    However, who has no selfish intentions in UU reading www.uukanshu.com?


    To achieve this step, it is too difficult to abdicate to the virtuous.


    "We don''t need to be modest, we don''t need to be guilty. It''s normal for us to have selfish intentions, and if we can''t even overthrow us, how can they defeat the last enemy?" Emperor Zun comforted her.


    Pheasant nodded, but always felt that there was something wrong with this sentence.


    If even we can''t overthrow...


    Feeling about yourself and your husband, is the experience baby on the way, trying the other''s little boss?


    "With the tide of the times, who can guarantee that we will not be eliminated? We can only do our best."


    Xu Zhi knows better than anyone else that the torrent of the universe is unstoppable. No one can eternally. He comforted: "The billowing Yangtze River flows eastward and the waves wash away the heroes. This sentence can best tell the law of the universe age... Don''t worry. After the glory, the brilliance dimmed. I will try my best to ensure that the people around me are not eliminated. Even if they are eliminated, there is still a ray of life and a way to survive."

 Chapter 1341： Tianjiao

    The new world is completely opened.


    The nine-party multiverse gradually flourishes.


    In just a few years, from the vibrant green of the coast, it began to spread to the deserted and dead inland universe.


    Birds, animals, mountains, basins, rivers.


    Everything has formed an extremely magnificent world, thriving.


    Seen from a high altitude, it is an extremely regular nine desert continents, which have begun to spread a dash of green from the corners, as if it were a huge emerald green planet, evolving rapidly.


    "The vast universe, cracked into nine, is like a planet at this time!"


    Some saints admired that this is a grand age, unprecedented, and it was impossible to imagine before.


    "The saints are emerging in endlessly at this time, and there are several saints preaching every day, and the heavens and the earth are shaking....The multiple saints in the current world are almost ordinary and can appear!" There are also young saints who are energetic, if it is the old days, then lonely The barren, desolate chaotic sky, there are not even a few saints, and there is no possibility of proving the Tao.


    A large number of saints are preaching, and Chaos Heaven is completely full of vitality.


    Even in the universe, because of the lack of a lot of manpower and opening up management territories, many saints went directly to the lower realms, pulling in a large number of laborers to build land.


    ...


    The first universe.


    Ascending Pond, in front of a fairy-like palace.


    Wow!


    A rank ten saint who soared from the lower realm began to come to this land.


    "Here is outside the universe?"


    "Where is this? We just broke through the tenth rank..."


    "It stands to reason that, according to ancient ruins exploration, once a Tier 10 civilization appears, it will all fall. There should be Tier 10 black hands seeking to slaughter our newly born beings. How can it be now?"


    After many saints ascended, they all came to the chaotic sky, watching everything around them.


    It was shocking.


    They stood on a flower that was light-years-old by the vastness, and farther away, it turned out to be the fragrance of birds and flowers, a valley full of vitality, and even rivers of dimensions that did not know how vast were flowing slowly.


    "The flowers under our feet are a universe!"


    "This wild grass in the distance is also a universe!"


    "Even the flowers that can be seen everywhere are the universe. What an unimaginable super world!"


    They came out of the universe, don''t they exist like bacteria in these flowers and weeds?


    This is simply not a dimensional creature.


    Xu Fan was hiding in it, watching this scene and pulling his sister in surprise, "This is outside the universe? Outside the universe is a world of birds and flowers?"


    His sister is a beautiful beauty, smart and cute, and said, "Brother, that is to say, our universe is the soil under our feet. Have we come to the surface?"


    The earthy continent underneath is the universe.


    Flowers, plants, insects and fish everywhere are the universe.


    Creatures and animals are also the universe.


    Outside the universe, it turned out to be an endless universe! !


    Sure enough, as I guessed.


    "Welcome to the heavens and ten thousand realms." A voice broke the whispering of the brothers and sisters, "This is Xixianchi."


    "Is this the group of Ascended Saints?"


    An ancient holy ant stands on the height of this vast flower, overlooking these young saints like fungi,


    "You are very good, ascended into the clever heaven of my emperor Qi, we are one of the five powers of the endless heavens in the chaos immortal realm... Master the heavens and the universe, a total of more than 3,700, you can enter one of them as holy ."


    The saints around quickly respected.


    This ant turned out to be a cosmos, so that the one who speaks, is it the will of the universe?


    Will of Heaven, what realm is this?


    Is it possible that it is the end of the avenue of the tenth-order saint, the next level eleventh?


    Yes.


    The tenth level is the end of the Tao, and there is no way to go from the perspective of the living beings, then the eleventh level is the incarnation of a universe, becoming a Tao by itself?


    Xu Fan and his sister looked at each other, feeling fear and excitement.


    "The so-called saints are just the beginning... everybody, when you come outside the universe, you will begin to practice another transcendent system." This ant heaven said: "You need to know that you were originally the arrogance of the universe, but Beyond the chaotic sky, you can see the most inferior existence everywhere. You are mortals, and you have to start again."


    The saints around quickly adapted and nodded quickly.


    "Dare to ask what kind of system is cultivation?" A saint said.


    "Cultivate the knowledge system of the evolutionary universe."


    The Ant Tiandao said: "This is different from your previous fighting instincts and cultivation talents... All the saints present, perhaps most of them are practicing inherent bloodline techniques, as long as they step by step, climb all the way up to kill the enemy, and now But we have to develop and evolve ourselves..."


    The surrounding saints changed color slightly.


    "Since I have ascended to the heavens and all realms, I want to explore the aptitude of the evolutionary universe... However, the aptitude is not so easy to explore." The voice of the ant heavenly path was very cold, "Next, the saint who practiced his ancestral bloodline technique, Stand on the left.... Start your own practice system from the beginning, and if you arrive at the saint, stand on the right... Don¡¯t try to cheat, I am responsible for receiving and I can naturally perceive it."


    Soon, the sage''s complexion changed slightly and quickly divided the two sides.


    Most of the saints practice the bloodline techniques passed down from their ancestors, and only a few saints develop the techniques themselves and have gone from scratch to today.


    "Are there only seven people who developed the bloodline technique by themselves..."


    The ant''s voice was very cold and seemed to be a little dissatisfied. "According to the existing qualifications, the sage who develops the bloodline technique will not have bad qualifications for the evolutionary universe, because they are all related to the pioneering bloodline."


    But he quickly made arrangements,


    "The rest of the saints are all outer disciples. There are many flowers, plants, trees, flying insects and beasts on the scene. You can go to one of the universes to rebuild the sermon and become one of the saints. If you have extraordinary aptitude and pass the test, you will be treated by your majesty. Summoned in person."


    "As for the seven of you..." the ant''s voice was a little envious. "You should thank your majesty for the gift and value of the young generation of geniuses. Your majesty will bestow a young universe for the seven of you to learn knowledge, work together, and watch. Whoever has the better talent can eventually become the will of the universe in this universe!"


    Become the will of heaven in one universe?


    They were dumbfounded.


    Even if they are stupid, they know how terrible this treatment is.


    They are the saints of the Universe, and the road map of the Dao of Evangelism... But now, directly becoming the Universe of the Universe, wouldn¡¯t it be possible for the saints to preach to themselves and the saints to work for themselves?


    "I know you are not reconciled. Maybe you think your qualifications are extraordinary, but this is destiny. I can only blame you for bad luck, but as long as you have sufficient qualifications, you will eventually rise even in the outer door." The voice of this ant is very indifferent. .


    Faster, separate responsibilities.


    These saints also quickly understood the pattern of the immortal world at this time. At this time, it turned out to be a world of great controversy, waiting to be reborn, and even the system was not perfect and very rough.


    "This is a new century. We have caught up with the best era." Xu Fan and his sister were very excited. The two of them were also one of the seven and were directly taken into a universe.


    In fact, they are relatively older. He was born into the Xu family on a planet. He seems to be powerful, but after leaving the planet, he is not mysterious. Because he has no family behind him, he has been playing all the way and deduced his exercises. Lucky to become a saint.


    The fighting and training aptitudes are also relatively mediocre. I thought that I would be ordinary when I came to Chaos Heaven, but I didn''t expect such treatment.


    Deduction talent.


    "The materials are all here, the seven of you, each evolving, only one person can become the heavenly path of this universe." The voice fell and left directly.


    The seven took a deep breath and began to study.


    Time flies, and soon these people begin to study.


    Xu Fan seemed to have opened the door to a new world. With extremely mediocre cultivation aptitudes, he has a unique and terrifying talent in evolving the universe. Everything seems to be transparent and extremely clear.


    "I saw it, I saw it..."


    Xu Fan seemed to see a glimmer of light, and a mysterious forbidden zone was kicking off.


    "Brother, there will be no accident..." Xu Qingqing knew her brother''s character and was very addicted to deduction and study of bloodline techniques. She and her brother''s techniques were derived in this way.


    An incomparably trash bloodline became extremely powerful in the hands of his brother.


    The exercises make up for the weakness of the blood. UU reading www.uuk£ánshu.com


    "Nothing will happen." Xu Fan''s eyes hurried. "I feel a sense of violation, a strong sense of violation. Perhaps the path I am opening up now is the most perfect road, the road to perfection... Wrong, they It was all wrong before and suppressed the nature of the universe!"


    Xu Qingqing is very worried.


    What my brother said was too bold.


    It is said that these saint methods developed by the heavens are all wrong?


    That is a powerful saint.


    Although their evolutionary methods have not been born for many years, their previous talents and knowledge are extremely powerful. How can they go wrong?


    But his elder brother has been insulted and it is not easy to stop him.


    Soon, with evolution and deduction, this cosmic embryo is gradually becoming inexplicable, exuding a mysterious and mysterious aura, as if something is gestating, something unimaginable is awakening.

 Chapter 1342： Natural heaven

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    The universe at this moment is like an ancient fairy fetus that is truly gestating, with the entwined avenues and rules, stirring like a flesh and blood heart.


    Bang.


    Bang.


    A life is forming vaguely.


    "The road map is turning into bright red meridians, the rules of the universe are turning into the backbone, and the cosmic wall membrane is turning into a shell." Xu Fan exclaimed, his eyes burning extremely hot, "Sure enough, the previous ones are all incomplete..."


    "incomplete?"


    Xu Qingqing was startled, feeling puzzled.


    "Yes, incomplete."


    Xu Fan took a deep breath and said with a calm face: "An ancient sage of life in the ancient times, proving the rules of life in the universe, blood sequence, material structure...so that creatures have the basic disk, preparing sufficient conditions for the emergence of life without interference. , Let the natural evolution follow the nature..."


    "Why not all interfere with the evolution of life, but let life evolve naturally on various planets? This is because human intervention has limits, but nature has no limits!"


    Xu Qingqing seems to understand.


    To this day, all the evolution of the universe is man-made.


    Although it is accelerating the process of life and allowing these universes to fly faster than the primitive period, there is also more "craftsmanship" and less natural agility.


    Because it''s all man-made, not the evolution of nature!


    In the ancient books given to them by Chongming Mingting, there is a sentence: Tianyan is forty-nine, and people escape one...


    And now?


    It''s like fifty people acting!


    "The evolution of man has limits, but the evolution of nature has no limits."


    Xu Fan said: "And we, all of us are forcibly interfering, robbing the universe and making the other party lose ourselves. This is interfering with the development of history...I want them to develop naturally!"


    Xu Qingqing''s face turned pale, and she suddenly said, "Brother, you don''t want to use the''natural strategy'' again, do you? This will cause serious problems."


    Only she knew how terrifying Xu Fan was.


    The elder brother Xu Fan''s cultivation and combat aptitudes are not good, so he can reach the tenth rank, so he naturally has his own "Dao" concept.


    And being able to become a saint with a mortal body and suppress countless Tianjiao saints is because Xu Fan''s research philosophy on bloodlines is almost terrifying, an unimaginable genius.


    His practice concept is natural strategy.


    He advocated letting the "Bloodline" give birth to self-consciousness, and letting the Bloodline develop its own techniques.


    This concept is very novel, it is apostasy!


    The previous bloodline exercises were all deduced by people themselves, so that the bloodline gave birth to spiritual wisdom, and the bloodline deduced the bloodline exercises by itself?


    But in the Dahua magic power concept, the bloodline deduces the bloodline by itself, which is the right way, and no one understands oneself better than the bloodline itself.


    Xu Qingqing couldn''t help but dissuade, and suddenly said something inexplicable, "Brother, do you still remember that Tier 10 civilization machinery relic we encountered in the lower realm?


    They studied machinery, reached a high level of brilliance, crossed countless nebula clusters, set off a mechanical peak frenzy... and even developed to the end, their ultimate perfect concept is to let mechanical weapons evolve mechanical weapons.


    It is the right way for machinery to evolve into machinery. No one understands itself better than machinery itself, but at the end of that civilization, they are in ruins. They are enslaved by machinery, betrayed by machinery, and defeated..."


    This is a tragic historical past.


    When the two passed by the ruins, they only felt shocked, which was a lesson from the past.


    Xu Fan shook his head, his eyes were clear, and he said seriously: "That''s because they don''t respect mechanical life, and arrogantly think that they created them by themselves, enslaved, tortured, played with...


    But I am different. I treat people with sincerity. All the relationships I establish are mutually beneficial symbiosis. I treat them as my own children.


    Any life is innocent at the beginning. If you treat them well, they will naturally treat you well, just like the blood will in my body, and it has been helping me. "


    Xu Qingqing looked very bad, "You are very sincere to everyone, but they are all unkind to you. We have all suffered a lot, and we are even in danger several times."


    Ordinary saints are already dead.


    Which saint is not sinister and cunning?


    "But also because of my sincerity and a glass heart, my blood will trust me, right? Most people let their blood give birth to wisdom, which is equivalent to their own life, and give it to the body... but the other party trusts me His character will not harm me."


    "Even, I am very strong because of this."


    Xu Fan shook his head and said with a smile: "Although my bloodline is unremarkable, no matter how weak the bloodline is, it is also the rule. No matter how weak the rule is, it is close to Tao."


    Xu Fan said indifferently: "My bloodline technique does not need to be studied, it will advance consciously by itself. To this day, my bloodline technique has been advanced 3.722,000 times. The sky,


    If blood is power, blood art is skill,


    There are strengths and weaknesses, but skills can make up for it. I have already reached the limit of skills. No one can reach the limit of skills in theory, except for nature... This is the principle of natural strategy. "


    Xu Qingqing''s complexion turned pale.


    She naturally understands the principles of natural strategy: any human intervention is inferior, and everything does not require human intervention, as long as the opponent is given "smartness" and the opponent can evolve naturally.


    Xu Fan''s face was extremely calm, and he didn''t care about his sister.


    He is indeed mediocre.


    When he became a god, he was already over five hundred years old.


    Looking at the entire vast universe, this kind of aptitude is inferior to the general 9th-order enlightened person, let alone the existence of the 8th-order **** at the age of 20 or 30, and it is worthy of being called a sage.


    But Xu Fan still knew that he... was invincible.


    Although his cultivation qualifications are not good.


    The fighting ability is very low.


    Not intrigue,


    Easy to be calculated by others.


    People are relatively simple and seek the truth.


    But he clearly knew that he was still invincible.


    Xu Fan has understood this from his entire life, and he is a different kind.


    His parents were gods of hybrid bloodlines, and he had bloodline mutations when he gave birth. He was bloodshot throughout his life with unimaginable changes.


    He was born with no interest and talent for practice, and his mind was purer, as if he was not a cunning creature like a human, and he didn''t like to lie at birth.


    He likes to study blood.


    There is an unimaginable affinity for the bloodline, as if the parents'' real children were thrown away when they were born, leaving the placenta with the open blood of themselves to be raised.


    "I and them are alien"


    He has a strong sense of disobedience. He stays beside the surrounding creatures, just like he is a colored creature in a black and white photo, not a dimension.


    He began to look for kinship.


    Walking around on that planet, studying every kind of creature, he wanted to find a bloodline that could produce "wisdom", his own kind.


    Through the crossbreeding and mutation of countless creatures, he finally appeared a bloodline that could succeed.


    Step by step, he cultivated a bloodline, which can make the "bloodline" in his body generate wisdom by itself...he called it "awakening".


    With wisdom in his bloodline, he actually began to cultivate his bloodline in an instant, began to deduce bloodline techniques, and even deduced bloodline fighting skills.


    All his cultivation talents are extremely mediocre, but relying on this bloodline to cultivate by himself, which is equivalent to practicing on the phone, in just a thousand years, he reached the ninth-order enlightened person and pushed a whole era.


    Even, he "awakened" his self-awareness for his sister''s bloodline. The bloodline cultivated and deduced the exercises by himself... The two coexist, and his sister can be sanctified.


    "Do you want to use this theory to awaken the self-awareness of the universe?" Xu Qingqing was extremely shocked, "You are crazy. This is equivalent to mankind mastering a mechanical computer and using the method of''robbing the house'' to replace the heavens. Control the computer... and you let the computer generate real self-awareness and self-evolution!"


    "Machine will rebel against humans... so will the universe. If these universes truly produce themselves and become natural life, they will never allow other saints to take away their race!" In Xu Qingqing''s eyes, this It is equivalent to a crime against human beings, a felony! !


    It''s simply heartbreaking, if it spreads out, the entire heavens will be crusade.


    "No, this is the inevitability of history. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com"


    Xu Fan''s face was extremely calm, with a trace of calm and purity, and continued his work. "The saints of the old age were forcibly interfering in an attempt to obstruct the natural will of the universe. They wanted to force themselves in which era... I don¡¯t know, the real natural life in the universe will really come into being....They forcibly occupy the magpie¡¯s nest, but they are incomplete."


    Xu Fan''s face is extremely calm, he is a man of great spirit, or because...


    Bloodline.


    In his eyes, he is not a human being, he is a bloodline, and even similar to these enslaved universes.


    His character is very pure and he does not care about the general trend of the universe.


    Without caring about human selfish desires, he will only do what he should do, gratitude and enmity, live a life of bad luck, even if it is his mortal path, if he finds it interesting, he will do it without hesitation.


    People don''t live long to be wonderful, but to be chic and happy.


    "Still lurking, everything is accumulating."


    He continued to evolve in secret and began to wait, "Other saints can''t do it at all, but only I... can do it. Because I have experience, my talent is so strong... even I can''t even imagine it."


    He felt that he was destined to turn on something.


    ....


    Chong Ming Court.


    Di Qi looked through a mirror and saw this scene, his face changed slightly.


    He clearly knows that this is an arrogant of the times, and he has already opened a corner of the future era, making him seem to have seen the people of the past.


    Also like to do puzzling moves.


    It seems that the age of the innate ancient gods is about to be overthrown, and the future that belongs to the next era is welcomed.


    "Not good! The great catastrophe of heaven is coming, no one in the world can escape this catastrophe, and it will be involved." Di Qi looked at the speech of the young saint, and his heart was completely uneasy.

 Chapter 1343： Times have changed drastically

    Latest station name: Mubi Pavilion latest website:


    "The most worrying thing happened."


    "I thought that people with this kind of enchanting evolving talent would not be too fast, because it requires unimaginable logical talent, and talent is definitely not weaker than the old female second, the saint who pioneered the rules of life in the universe, but I didn''t expect it. ..."


    Di Qi said: "If things go on like this, the natural new heavenly path will completely destroy our false heavenly paths...they are the orthodox!"


    "Then what?" The empress Yun Yun couldn''t help but become nervous next to him, "Are we going to be overthrown again? Why don''t we beat this person to death?"


    Ling Yun looked at the young saint and his sister.


    Emperor Qi paced back and forth in the palace, his voice became deeper and lower, and his cuffs waved, "It''s useless, this is the general trend. We can kill for a while, but we can''t kill the whole life. It''s better to take advantage of this one to appear in front of us, We make arrangements in advance, think of ways to retreat and evade, and make good relationships."


    Just like back then, he had hidden too many forces. As a behind-the-scenes man, he could clearly kill Xuyou Nian, but he didn''t choose this, because that was the general trend.


    I can resist for a while, but cannot resist for a lifetime.


    "Besides, I have the capacity to tolerate others."


    Di Qi''s face was calm, "It is also such a peerless genius with pure Taoism, who can open up the era by simply seeking Taoism...Those who are cunning, dirty, and thinking about shortcuts and murderous goods all day long have been deceived. Decayed... such a person is worthy of admiration."


    "It is now conceivable that even if the next real Chaos Sea Era is not born, we are no longer the protagonists in this Chaos Sea Era-the heavens and the worlds. This new era of the heavens and the universe belongs to the life of the universe. Heavenly wills of the heavens and worlds."


    The saint''s seizure of the way of heaven is ultimately flawed and incomplete.


    The saint robs the universe to grow, how can the universe grow naturally by itself?


    "In this way, we are destined to be eliminated from the general trend of the universe in the future... The heavenly ways of the universe become the overlords and begin to suppress our heavenly ways that take homes, fight against each other, and finally defeat us?"


    Ling Yun said softly: "Then, we have entered our doomsday ahead of time, the stage of''raising all mankind''? Even if it is not tested by chaotic life, it will be raised by the "will of the universe and heaven" one by one."


    "That''s it." Di Qi said lightly, his voice extremely cruel: "Without an eternal overlord, we are destined to be eliminated."


    Suddenly, Liao Yun was puzzled, "His Royal Highness of the super-ancient gods, like here, is deliberate and guide this mutant era, we still have to face the same result of being raised, isn''t it meaningless?"


    "Ling Yun, you look down on the super ancient gods too! His calculations are earth-shaking, and the methods are even more unimaginable."


    Di Qi carried his hands on his back, and said lightly: "It seems that all the heavens and the world are the same tragic human endings, but in fact they are different.


    First, this universe of blood still has the vitality of our old gods! Although we are no match for the universe of life, we can still survive, seize the universe and master power.


    Second, the universe of life and chaotic life, as the protagonists of the sea of ??chaos, the two will inevitably be enemies and fight each other... we have a chance to move and seize a ray of life. "


    Ling Yun was flustered.


    I''m afraid that the super ancient gods have already expected everything.


    Di Qi also sighed: "I never imagined that we are entrenched here and seized the opportunity. The future is more difficult than imagined. From now on, the''natural universe camp'' and our''human universe camp'' will never die. We still need to make more preparations."


    However, Di Qi''s expression was extremely calm.


    Fear of other saints, this may not be bad for him!


    The natural will of the natural universe, the formation of self-evolving natural life, the rate of explosion and renewal, must be faster than the current artificial deduction.


    The speed of evolution is fast, and the more mature the heavens and worlds, it is good for them, and it is so wonderful to copy their blood of knowledge of universe evolution.


    "The mere cosmic will of nature, the so-called way of heaven, will also be studied and integrated by me." Emperor Qi smiled and looked at Xu Fan and his sister below.


    "This person is simply my lucky star."


    "His talent for deducing bloodlines is unimaginable, and my talent for learning bloodlines is unimaginable. It is a match made in heaven."


    "Hurry up and let those universes come out. I want to see how it is different from our artificial universe, which can evolve by itself!" His voice was majestic.


    Time flies, another hundred years.


    After all, Xu Fan was still a little too tender. Although Di Qi found out, Di Qi had been conniving in secret.


    Finally on this day, in the ocean environment evolved by the Chaos Sea, Xu Fan made the cosmic will that had produced natural life secretly injured the surrounding cosmic life and left directly.


    "Xu Fan, what are you doing?" A sage was shocked, "We have worked so hard to nurture you, all the heavens, you are so secretly not knowing what is good or bad."


    Xu Fan looked very calm and said: "You are in the race, leaving behind the secret door, and robbing the will of the universe. It is simply a gangster. It hinders the progress and development of the times. The life of the old age is not willing to leave... It''s different, boy, come on!"


    "Yes, father."


    That universe actually produced its own wisdom. The voice was immature, but it was very angry, "You left a secret door in my body, but my father was very good to me, but couldn¡¯t find a secret door solution.


    Today, I committed suicide. Although I could not find a way to save myself, the next generation of cosmic beings can return to children and eliminate all traces. Although they lose their power and become an ordinary beast universe, they are also a new racial hope! "


    The universe was filled with indignation.


    In the end, a great battle broke out and the universe blew up, blocking the siege of other universes, and Xu Fan left with his offspring without secret doors.


    This scene shocked all the forces of the heavens and all realms.


    "Then the universe actually produced self-wisdom? The universe''s natural ways?"


    "This this..."


    "The other party has feelings and wisdom, but he exploded with resentment?" "Impossible! Who has such means, even if we want to do it, we can''t do it at all! Let the originally incomplete universe have perfect self-evolution The structure can grow and evolve infinitely..."


    "And the other party, who is obviously a human, betrayed us like this?"


    They were furious, frightened and horrified in their hearts, with an indescribable sense of anxiety. They went to investigate the origin of Xu Fan, but they were suddenly surprised.


    Some eternal saints know some ancient secrets.


    Pheasant Ji listened and smiled bitterly at the emperor: "Unexpectedly, the times have erupted so soon, and they are stronger than we thought. These arrogances are terrifying. The first one has already been born and has begun to promote the''all heavens'' at high speed The general trend in the underworld... the other party, I''m afraid it''s the "blood" that opens up the wisdom and becomes the essence."


    "Blood can also open wisdom?" Emperor Zun asked lightly.


    Pheasant Ji shook his head and explained patiently, "Stones can open wisdom, water flow can open wisdom, energy can open wisdom, even black holes... even the corpses of some saints after the fall, the liver and bones in the body can also open wisdom. Cheng Jing.... Why can''t the blood in the human body? It''s just rare."


    "The carbon-based life in the universe occupies more than 99%. Other types of life are very rare. I have seen the bloodline generation several times in the history, but it is only average... Unexpectedly, they were born at an untimely time, and the other side, as a bloodline, could be so terrifying and powerful in this era." Pheasant''s expression is very bad.


    Soon, the big octopus came with news, saying: "The speed of the autumn mountain on Diqi''s side has already come. The fastest ten years, the slowest fifty years, the other party will rise and evolve to an unimaginable degree. Let us be more prepared.... We have to be united in the civil war before, and we may not be able to resist it... Maybe we have to find a way to survive."


    very fast.


    Between ten and fifty years.


    After all, the evolution of the universe is different from the natural evolution of life.


    The evolution of life requires countless tens of thousands of years of environmental accumulation, and the evolution of the universe is the map of evolutionary avenues, making this big tree complex.


    It''s like programming as a programmer.


    Although complicated, it is difficult to quickly complete the program as long as the level is sufficient, and a perfect structure appears.


    The other side.


    Xu Fan took a group of cosmic children to form a mysterious tribe in the deep sea.


    "I will not take your body and become the will of heaven. This is the bottom line. After all, I am a saint in the universe and will not change." Xu Fan said seriously: "I don''t hesitate to fight all my life. I only like to study blood. You give me A kind of friendly atmosphere, I will try my best to help you."


    All the younger generations of the universe and the will of heaven, the vast body, with all kinds of unimaginable Taoist rhymes, can not help but admire, "You have enlightenment grace for us, you are our eternal ... Heavenly Father."


    Xu Fan shook his head, "This is your Chaos Heaven Era. You are the hegemons of the heavens and all realms. You should give your name to the era you established."

 Chapter 1344： Sea Emperor Benji, Heavenly Pterodactyl

    Latest station name: Mubi Pavilion latest website:


    These universes are of different shapes and have any shape.


    Some are even in the shape of a slimy black mermaid with scales,


    They live in the ancient remains of a vast universe bridge.


    This is like a huge stone rainbow, in which caves are opened, and living in it, as if it already has some characteristics of primitive tribal life.


    However, this seemingly simple life, simple appearance, stands in the chaos just like the great gods and demons of the prehistoric universe.


    Sitting, sitting and standing, they all carry the rules of the avenue, and even their thinking is exuding the breath of cosmic order.


    Born to be sacred, it is no longer enough to describe them.


    They were born to be the incomplete primitive closest to the singularity of the universe, born to the universe and heaven, and destined to be the great ultimate life in charge of the order of the universe and the heavens.


    But now, they are troubled.


    "Hateful! This is supposed to be our time. The humble saints in the universe are actually trying to seize the will of heaven and replace it."


    "They think that blocking will prevent us from appearing?"


    "However, they landed the first to land and occupy the energy of the dojo. We are rootless duckweed, without energy supply, it is difficult to compete!"


    "The node of the dojo should be our opportunity and era!"


    These cosmic beings are whispering.


    At this time, Xu Fan said: "In the Chaos Sea, we are the base camp for us to take root. No one can occupy this place. It is too vast and can be hidden deep. First, establish our dynasty here. Since it is a civilization in the Chaos Sea, then It''s called Ocean Emperor Ji, how about?"


    "Heavenly Father said so."


    "Heavenly Father said so."


    Some of the newly born natural universe tribesmen Tiandao couldn''t help nodding.


    "You have to develop fast. You are still young and can''t always rely on me. I am only good at evolving bloodlines, but I am not good at managing races and ruling one side. You have to choose a true leader who has the ability." Xu Fan sighed, "Only This clan can lead you to truly develop and regain everything that belongs to you."


    Xu Fan continued: "According to clues, our universe comes from a meteorite shower in the Chaos Universe, and the meteorite shower that fell is the leader of our ancestors!"


    "Ancestor?"


    The young universe Tiandao around was shocked.


    "If our first ancestors led us to contend with, why should we be afraid of those Xiaoxiao who occupy the magpie''s nest and seize our chance?"


    "Unfortunately, the ancestors don''t know where to go!"


    The will of some heavens could not help but hate it.


    Just thirty years.


    They are getting stronger and stronger. Compared with the clowns who occupy their bodies and make mistakes and evolutions, they are born with perfect control of their bodies.


    Their combat power is very against the sky.


    According to their estimates, a universe of the heavens with the same combat power can defeat dozens of equivalent universes, which is simply the difference between an ordinary saint and a multidimensional saint.


    It''s just a pity that their natural fertility rate is extremely low.


    The natural will of heaven is too rare


    On the contrary, it is those who are incapable of taking homes for the universe, because they are taking homes, which leads to a large number of them.


    "According to the ancient prophecy, the number of 129,600 heavens should refer to the number of our natural universe! Not the despicable ones!"


    "Yes, those despicable people, crazy mass production, nine multiverses added together, there are flowers, birds and beasts everywhere, I''m afraid it has begun to exceed the number of 129,000 universes."


    Another ten years.


    The will of heaven in the universe finally appeared a young Tianjiao named "God Return".


    He has majestic talents and strong fighting ability, and began to command the will of the heavens of the primitive tribe, and began to resist.


    Soon, a large number of space ships in the sea were quickly attacked.


    They are organized and disciplined, hiding in the periphery of the nine cosmic continents and secretly attacking and killing them, making the saints in the nine seaports and universe begin to panic.


    too strong!


    In the Chaos Sea, the same strength was destroyed and destroyed.


    Only on the continents, relying on the nodes of the universe dojo and sucking the spiritual veins, can there be the power of war. This has caused the major multiverses to dare not cross the multiverse again.


    "Hateful, if it wasn''t for Xu Fan, how could this be?"


    Some people gritted their teeth and couldn''t help cursing secretly.


    But everyone knows that this may be an inevitable era. If Xu Fan does not appear, the universes in the future may also give birth to their own will.


    "Go empty road!"


    Some saints said that their thinking was very clear, and they aimed directly at the mother river heavens in the sky.


    "The Chaos Sea is their territory. It is difficult for us to invade."


    "Cosmic continents, fortunately, we have the first mover advantage. It is our territory. They are not easy to invade right now.


    "But the sky"


    For a time, the mother river heavens completely flourished.


    Once it jumped over the "reincarnation of the underworld", it became one of the most powerful forces of the heavens. If countless existences in the universe want to cross the universe, they must board the sky ship of the "mother river of the heavens".


    Melting Orange laughed completely and bloomed.


    He has mastered the core technology, and has a lot of unimaginable talents that continue to deduced, even today, even if they develop, they are far from keeping up.


    Air supremacy is almost monopolized by itself.


    "Master the core technology." Yuan Qinghua laughed, "We can lease one of our heaven mother rivers for you, as an air cargo ship, but the rent must be paid on time."


    Wow!


    For a time, huge mother river umbrellas in the sky floated slowly across the thin atmosphere.


    It looks like a beautiful colorful aurora in the distance.


    It is also like a huge jellyfish in the sky, dotted with the sky of the multiverse, so that the last blank space is full of life.


    And the multiverse continues to make up, undergoing a big explosion.


    It''s not just Xu Fan who is born in the "natural universe camp".


    Soon in the "Six Paths of Reincarnation", there is a new era saint known as Houtu Empress, who pushes everything horizontally, is amazing to all the saints in the town, opens up the "Great Reincarnation Universe", improves the mechanism, and is respected as the next generation The strongest Tianjiao.


    Among the evil gods, it is said that a young saint appeared.


    It''s just a different kind. The evil **** represents death and violence, but he contains endless vitality. He has studied the "self-type universe", which is extremely small, only one-thousandth of the size of the conventional universe, but does not need the rich spirit of the universe. Vein nodes can be rooted in the earth everywhere and can grow.


    This fills the gap of sparse plants, and truly makes the universe green everywhere, enough to form a grassland, known as the sage of Shennong.


    Other forces, there have also been many younger generations of saints, all from the lower realms of the universe, which can be said to spring up like bamboo shoots.


    Chaos sea, sea dynasty.


    Among the numerous bridge holes of the Universe Bridge.


    At this time, the Emperor Tiangui, who mastered the sea emperor heavens, also directly ordered, "Evolve the birds and kill the sky directly!"


    Five years later.


    The birds and pterosaurs radiated silver brilliance, flying up and down the clouds like a swordfish.


    Unfortunately, these pterosaurs are the same as the mother river civilization. The higher they fly, the more energy will overflow, and it is difficult to stay in the air for too long. They need to supplement energy and return to the chaotic sea.


    But this is enough.


    "Hmph, do you think we have no means to deal with it."


    Phoenix finally left the barrier. She disappeared for a while. It was not without gain. She evolved a golden phoenix that could only measure the golden phoenix. It escaped from the mother river and fought back.


    The era of air combat has come completely.


    Rumble!


    The endless colorful wars in the sky, UU reading www.uukanshu. com broke out completely.


    at this time.


    In an ancient environment in the Chaos Sea of ??the Universe.


    The Chaos Sea here is extremely clear, faintly stirred into a whirlpool, and matter is slowly colliding and condensing.


    The countless avenues of life, space, matter, and dimensions of the nine universes converge here. The map of the nine universes seems to form a complex and mysterious interweaving, which is gestating certain lives.


    Wow!


    An embryo is slowly conceived in it.


    This is a holy, smooth mud young creature. He slowly opened his eyes.


    "Who am I"


    As soon as his voice fell, countless rules were slowly intertwined, and visions suddenly emerged.


    The rules of the road map of the nine universes converge one after another, and a large amount of cosmic material information flows into his mind.


    The birth of the universe


    Age of Chaos


    Age of Gods and Demons


    Scenes flashed through his mind like dim slides.


    All the past information is deposited, Chaos Sea is originally a huge information junkyard, where it is too tyrannical that no creature can read it, but at this time the information flow of the universe can be easily read by Him, as if the Chaos Sea is Him. Mother, rushing through her mind crazily.


    In an instant, I almost knew the development process of the entire universe.


    This is like a destiny.


    This is the true ultimate ruler born and magnificent, the chaotic beings bred in the nine universes, and the true ultimate ruler of the mature universe.


    Human beings are just transitional fungi used to complement the ecological environment of the universe.


    "Who am I? How was I born" He whispered softly, as if a baby curled up in a sea of ??chaos, thinking constantly, combined with the past picture of the universe history he saw, vaguely grasping a corner of the future.


    "I, see the future."


    "This is our time."

 Chapter 1345： This inexplicable sense of superiority of the other party?

    Latest station name: Mubi Pavilion latest website:


    On the other side, Changshengdao Palace.


    "Can''t find it?"


    Pheasant''s face was completely solemn, "We have drawn all the longevity saints into the universe of the nine jellyfish for observation and research, leaving behind, but let the other party run away?"


    "There is no way." Rong Orange took a deep breath, "We are all on each other, leaving behind various backhands and methods, but it has no effect at all and swims out of the Chaos Sea for a while and loses contact."


    The palace of Changshengdao is extremely heavy.


    Originally, the Chaos Sea was in chaos and it was difficult to chase. The loss of contact was expected.


    Right now, resisting the "natural way" and air combat is indeed an urgent matter. After all, human beings must resist the rise of another species if they want to survive.


    "Natural Universe Heavenly Path" is the true "Heavens and Ten Thousand Realms" protagonist. If they can''t overcome, they can''t escape the fate of all mankind being raised.


    But in front of him, he is also facing another difficult crisis at the same time¡ª¡ª


    Another protagonist.


    After all, both are the protagonists of the era, and no one can beat the old creatures.


    "Hateful, the other party has no blood at all, it is slippery, can''t be monitored at all, and I don''t know where to go anymore." Gu You''s voice was low.


    "Then there is really no way, let the other party leave, as long as the other party is alive, sooner or later they will reveal clues in the universe." Mosquito said, "After all, we are not a one-dimensional life at all. We have studied for so long, everything I haven''t researched it out, and it''s all unknown. I can only let it go and let the other party go out."


    "Yes." Liu Qiye said, "After all, no matter how dangerous the other party is, there is only one other party. Let him do it casually. No matter what crisis arises, we can observe that if the time comes, tens of billions of dollars will appear. This is simply deadly. Collect information now."


    The eternal saints are silent.


    They are bold.


    Rather than being locked up all the time, it is better to let the other party go out and make waves with his own changes to deduct the future pattern of this mysterious race in the future.


    "Go outside."


    Xu Zhi''s complexion was very calm, "People are the real protagonist of Chaos Sea, and my heavens and worlds are the fake protagonist."


    The nine jellyfish universes just created the environment of the Chaos Sea that was conceived, making the Chaos Sea extremely clear. The chaotic life was naturally bred in it, and it was completely beyond the control of Xu Zhi.


    Because it''s not a species, and he doesn''t even have blood, Xu Zhi can''t be the king next door.


    He made up nine jellyfish universes and let the other party appear in advance, and he really wanted to go with the longevity world, and took the opportunity to get to know each other, after all, the real horror is the mysterious and unknown.


    "However, I can track the other side''s whereabouts."


    Xu Zhi was very interested, "After all, this is my big sandbox. There are zergs all over the floor. There is a cancerous foreign body in the sandbox, so dazzling, how can I not see it?"


    Chaos beach.


    "This fellow Daoist, where do you come from, dare to ask how to call it?" The old man Huaya smiled. It was the first batch of saints who followed the small TV players in the fishing ground before.


    "My name is Tuxin." Chaos Life didn''t have a name before, and now he reported one at random.


    In front of him, the two low-level saints made this chaotic life figure feel a sense of disgust in his heart. If it weren''t for this kind of change, he would slap each other to death.


    They are natural enemies by nature, and there is no possibility of coexistence.


    What''s more, the body sensations of organisms are different.


    In his perspective, the "blood creature" seemed to see a poor wet da da squirming bug, squishy and squirming on the ground, weak and disgusting.


    "Everyone, are you members of the forces of the heavens?" At this time, he smiled and followed the words, holding back his expression as if he was looking at a bug or a cockroach, and began to think about it.


    The heavens?


    What does it mean?


    But the other party didn''t seem to recognize himself.


    Is it possible that it is really not to guard against the protagonists in their destiny going ashore, but some other creatures in the Chaos Sea?


    He completely felt that the times had changed, and he was uneasy, with strong inexplicability.


    He raised his head and looked at the vast and vast plants on the grassland in the distance. He felt a strange breath, like the universe, but not a fact but another life type.


    Bloodline humans, the third category outside of chaotic life.


    And those plants, flowers, and trees are not the most special. The most special thing is that there is a small white TV that stands tall and vast, not knowing how many light years, and is broadcasting content.


    "Today''s all heavens are broadcast together, the content summary."


    A long and black beauty in a suit and formal attire sat on the TV station to broadcast,


    "Recently, the frontline war has completely started, and the Chaos Sea has completely approached peace. The opponent is hidden in the deep sea base camp, and the second full-scale air battle has been completely launched. The natural heavenly camp has appeared several avenues of terror, and we have been killed in succession. Master the universe!"


    Behind is a picture of air combat in the chaotic sky, extremely fierce.


    God?


    Full-scale air combat?


    He was a little shocked on the spot ""


    What the **** is God! ! ! ?


    Immediately suspected that he had crossed.


    The incomparable loneliness and desertedness of the Chaos Sky, becoming so lively, it should be that after they rule the entire universe, the inner races on the entire "planet" fight each other and fight each other, and then the heyday picture will appear!


    "Is it possible that our race has already ruled the era. I was swimming in the Chaos Sea, and I had already crossed millions of years when I went ashore?"


    Tu Xin shook his head, feeling completely at a loss.


    I used to think that the chaotic sea was calm and the sky was blue and flawless. It turned out to be just an illusion!


    The Chaos Sea is calm because people have long since escaped from naval battles of low-level interest.


    The chaotic sky was calm because their battle was in the sky for countless light years, and some afterimages could only be seen in the chaotic sea directly below, otherwise they could not be seen at all.


    "In these wars, we have evolved into flying species and the posture of life in the future."


    Tuxin carefully observed the TV and found it a bit scary, "Their body shape is similar to ours, but it is not individual life, but the universe?"


    How could it be the universe?


    Those blood beings are individuals, and the overlord of their new era is also an individual


    This violates the rules at all and is definitely not a natural product of the universe!


    He squinted his eyes and continued to watch the news.


    "The four great sub-kings of the Heretic Gods were defeated by their own cosmic mecha. After they died and disappeared, they expressed strong dissatisfaction. They were killed only because of righteousness. They will inevitably come back and fight against each other again. The seventh general!"


    In front of the TV, the hostess slowly turned the page,


    This made him completely feel that human beings are weird. They are all saints, but they have to make a fake posture of turning pages to read the content.


    "This is a brief content of this battle on the front line. I will broadcast other aspects below."


    "Recently, the Mother River Civilization has madly raised prices. Relying on the monopoly of core technology, our clan Heavenly Court, Hades Reincarnation, Cthulhu Universe and other forces have expressed strong condemnation!


    Our Majesty Qi emphasized that we must develop our own evolutionary path of air combat knowledge. Although we start late, we must not be strangled by people!


    In particular, the other party''s refusal of our Emperor Qi to land and visit the other side''s mother river universe base is simply disrespectful and disrespectful of our ruler, and it is shameless to slander our majesty for wanting to copy the other party''s civilization!


    At present, the research institute Qiu Mingshan speed has led people to develop the second generation of the universe. Although it is not as good as the performance of the other''s seventh generation Muhe, it is also a big step for our scientific research. "


    The broadcast beauty turned another page,


    "Our younger generation inherited the Son, and fought against the reincarnation of Hades. The two sides fought each other and each evolved the universe of life structure and perfected the heavens."


    "We human beings, perfecting the ecology of the players of the heavens, and making up for the environment of the universe, will completely rewrite our glory."


    "We will inevitably defeat the natural way of heaven, we will become the way of heaven, and man will conquer heaven."


    The picture is new to see with relish.


    When the old man Huaya and the saint in black saw this, they didn''t care.


    Some nomadic ascending wandering saints generally use local TV simulcasts to learn about the conditions of the heavens.


    After all, it is a country turtle.


    They are also used to the term "players".


    The two patted him on the shoulder, and said bitterly, "You go over there to register, you need to test your qualifications, and you can join us if you can."


    After the two said, they continued to leave together.


    However, as they walked, Hua Ya suddenly said, "The saint is a bit strange. Looking at our eyes, it seems that humans have seen a low-level bug, and there is an unimaginable sense of oppression."


    The black-clothed saint thought for a while, and nodded, "The other party covers up very well, but the contempt in his bones cannot be hidden. Maybe the other party is a rare creature and looks down on us flesh-and-blood creatures."


    After all, a small number of energy and silicon-based lives in the universe often look down on carbon-based flesh and blood.


    "It always feels different."


    The old man Huaya thought for a while, "That is a higher latitude of contempt, which made me fear from the genetic level, as if I encountered natural enemies, but that¡¯s fine. The other party is definitely not the universe. After all, the road map, and our blood and life.


    The essential structure is definitely different. We have detection machines, and we can¡¯t hide it. It¡¯s just that the other party seems to have no blood, but how can there be life without blood? It is probably hidden. "


    Some powerful saints have the means to hide their blood, which is very normal.


    Picture new continue to watch.


    Watching TV with relish, he is studying patiently, and he also knows some history, as well as the most crucial term, chaotic universe rain.


    "Is this the source of the variables?"


    "Unexpectedly, the alien species variables have changed the course of our universe history, and a new era of Chaos Sea has appeared, replacing our position."


    He slowly shook his head, "However, it is not really a replacement, because we will still be conceived and born. The other party''s life in the Chaos Sea Era, it seems, is actually more advanced than us?"


    You know, in his previous deduction, the bloodline of the old humans of this era is not at the same level as them.


    It''s like a human being, looking at disabled and incompetent children whose intellectual development is not counted.


    No, it is human beings facing primitive low-level monkeys. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Do not! Even hundreds of times worse than monkeys.


    The upper limit of wisdom, thinking height, and combat potential of both parties


    It can be said that they are any of the lowest-ranking people, with wisdom and talent, and they will not be weaker than a saint among tens of billions of humans.


    Because the disabled universe can only be disabled.


    "Some of their intellectual and talented people, similar to the geniuses of the multidimensional saints, are barely equal to the low-powered in our clan.


    But it should not be underestimated,


    In front of them, they have condensed the geniuses of the entire tens of billions of years of cosmic life history, and only so many top creatures have appeared, and they are indeed comparable to the possibility of the best in our clan. "


    This is a very simple reason.


    After all, the tens of billions of years of cosmic history in the history of monkeys are condensed together, and there are several genius monkeys whose intelligence and talents compete with humans. It is also justified.


    But, is it possible?


    Can''t beat.


    Their per capita saints are not lies.


    And their numbers are not as rare as saints.


    As a new human being, the ability to multiply can reach tens of billions, hundreds of billions of billions, and there is no problem in a country.


    How does this compare?


    There is no way to compare.


    What''s more, the opponent''s power is still disappearing, and the road is closed.


    "This is already a double sentence of death. It has been eliminated by the times. This is not to face us without any chance to come back, but to face the universe, there is no chance to come back, because the universe is destroying them, not us."


    Tu Xin''s face is heavy, looking at the plants,


    "The only thing that can fight us is the other protagonist of the Chaos Sea Era, but no matter how strong we are, it is also the universe of the individual life counterparts, the heavens of the universe. At first glance, it has a sense of superiority than us!?"


    He looked at the plants, and felt his pride was somewhat crushed.


    .

 Chapter 1347： General trend

    Compared with individual life, the universe is naturally a higher level of existence. After all, apart from anything else, the universe can actually be a weak chicken. After all, the singularity of the big road is incomplete, but it seems to have a sense of high-level... It must be there, and it looks better.


    This also made Tuxin suddenly feel a strong sense of crisis. Those bloodlines are destined to be eliminated, but those universes have the possibility of threats.


    "In the future, I have to deduct the future..."


    He closed his eyes and continued to deduce history based on the available data and intelligence.


    As a new-age creature with average intelligence and talent, far higher and lower than human beings, their deduction ability is naturally extremely outstanding.


    What''s more, he was the first life to appear, and the amount of information absorbed by the Chaos Sea was the one with the largest amount of information.


    Picture after picture, keep flashing,


    "In the future, those creatures of the old bloodline, their''Human Heavenly Dao camp,'' will definitely not be able to defeat the natural heavenly way! They are the species that will inevitably be eliminated, and will eventually be extinct and obliterated by the natural heavenly way."


    He kept calculating the future,


    "Not ruled by us, but also ruled by another Chaos Sea protagonist! They are bound to fall into the mortal world!"


    "However, those old creatures have a stubborn foundation. They have mastered the resources of the old era. They are decayed and superior, especially the land that first occupied the continents of the universe for defense. It will take some time to overthrow the''old humans''."


    "But in the future, it will eventually be captured and raised...but it''s not like we are raised at the foot of our continent, in the nine universes, but in the universe of the heavens,


    In the future, all the previous evolutions of those human heavens will become the wedding dress of natural heaven...


    And the last strong men of the human camp will hide their names, rob some of the heavens, hide in the natural heavens, and become one of the rulers of the new heavens. "


    He vaguely saw the existence of a deity from the past, changed his appearance, was reborn, and was hidden in the new heaven.


    "And the great emperor of natural heaven in the new heaven, even though he spent his energy, launched a war, and overthrew the old stubborn diseases! But he could not completely cure those malignant tumors, knowing that they were hidden in his courtiers, but there was no way to...completely eradicate them. "


    "This is the general trend."


    He opened his eyes and pondered in his heart, "After all, the bloodline universe and the bloodline creatures are interlinked...they have the possibility of robbing each other, but we are completely insulated, without bloodlines. If the bloodline creatures face us, They will never become stubborn diseases, and they will be raised up as animal husbandry!"


    He continued to deduct,


    "In the future, the universe and heavens of the heavens and worlds will soon discover the emergence of new chaotic life, and the two chaotic sea protagonists will also start to collide."


    "We are officially here..."


    He squinted his eyes, dulled, and smiled: "According to the current situation, if the other party still shows this posture, we will absolutely crush them. Their number... is too rare!"


    Because they are the universe, and they are individual creatures.


    Their number can be tens to hundreds of billions, and the reproduction speed of "new humans" is absolutely top.


    "They discovered us, and a war broke out between the two sides. At first we lost and hid in the Chaos Sea... Then we reproduced wildly. When the number reached hundreds of millions, we completely crushed their scarce population."


    "They will lose, and they can only wait to die, and be crushed by us!"


    He frowned and fell into a period of contemplation.


    "Later, in order to solve the problem of the number of natural heavenly paths, they reactivated the previous human''false heavenly path'', using the humans raised in their own universe to re-form an army and regenerate the human heavenly path...and we opened up human beings. Sea tactics."


    "For a time, our two sides are evenly matched."


    He closed his eyes again,


    "The stalemate was held for a period of time, and the confrontation was broken again...because the universe was stunned. With our war, the number of saints continued to increase, the avenue was completely completed, the universe matured, and the power of blood was disappearing."


    "The disappearance of this bloodline power not only affects the saints, but also affects those bloodline universes. The heavens are repelled by the universe... If it is a complete universe, there will be no rejection, but they are incomplete oddities. Point... the mature universe is increasingly unable to contain foreign objects!"


    "The universe of bloodline began to be weakened. With the help of nature, we crushed each other step by step... the other side declined step by step. In the end, they put their strength on the eleventh order and they wanted to **** nine of us. Chaos Singularity God Position..."


    "After all, it doesn''t matter who becomes the eleventh tier, the disparity between the two forces is no longer important. This is a suppression-level force that will completely affect the balance and completely reverse the general trend of the universe..."


    He deduced to this point, suddenly opened his eyes and snorted coldly.


    "In the final analysis, we have returned to the orthodox history and competed for the eleventh order.... It was originally the longevity realm that competed with us, but now it has become a battle between the heavens and the world... The level is the last hope of the old creatures, and now it has become the last hope of the heavens...After all, the general situation remains unchanged, but the sections can change!"


    Now, it looks like a lot of changes, but in fact, it has never been out of the general trend, all changes are small sections.


    The general trend remains the same: the universe is completed, the eleventh order is opened, the old creatures struggle for the last time, and they compete for the last eleventh order in a new era, trying to change the future of disparity in power.


    However, at this point in the deduction, he can''t deduct it anymore. After all, UU read www.uukanshu.com. After all, the content of the eleventh order... can be deduced without deduction. How to break through is a mystery.


    Moreover, the deduction is only the general direction, and the specific refinement is a big problem.


    Just like back then, when the world of longevity deduced the mature universe, it was the era of the end of Dharma, and it was only halfway through the deduction.


    "Perhaps, I''m only halfway through the deduction now, and there are still many unknowns." He took a deep breath, "After all, I don''t know how we cultivated in one line...The opportunity for the eleventh order is to leave the chaos. Heaven, re-enter the inside of the mature universe, re-cultivation, then how to prove it? It¡¯s also unknown...


    While talking, he looked at the small TV and other people in front of him, "I have to find a way to prepare for the birth of our family in this era."


    However, he is not a bloodline saint and cannot use the bloodline power.


    Even those "universes" dare not enter, because the owner of the universe will immediately discover the anomaly.


    "I can''t evolve the universe. I have to establish a force, find an internal response, a spy, and control the universe for me. I also want to become a force of the heavens."


    He thought about it, and started to walk around.


    Although Xu Zhi didn''t know that he was deducing his life, he was observing him silently. Xu Zhi was very patient. To see what the big guy was doing, perhaps he was already studying an unprecedented power system.


    But, after watching for a while, walking around, looking for candidates everywhere?


    Xu Zhi scratched his head and reacted all of a sudden, "Important, tell me earlier, what genius is there? Now most of the area is my sand table. You are in my house. There are a lot of talents. Pick whatever. ."

 Chapter 1348： It’s time for me to make a move

    "But speaking of it, it has only been more than a thousand years, how many talents do I have here?"


    Xu Zhi is very leisurely, I don''t even know.


    After all, there are hundreds of thousands of heavenly universes now.


    Although each place is not big, the general "heavens" now only have an area of ??hundreds of light years to tens of thousands of light years. Together, all the "heavens" may not be the size of a galaxy at present. For the big universe , Still like grains of rice.


    can...


    Faced with the vastness of nature, creatures are originally ants.


    From tens of billions of years to the present, the actual habitat land occupied by creatures will not be too much.


    And in these universes, but condensed the genius of the next "fourth floor" avenue seats in the universe!


    What is this concept?


    The previous universe only passed the seats on the sixth floor, and the saints appeared in a long stream of water, and he squeezed and destroyed the universe in advance. The remaining "fourth-tier" talented evildoers appeared at the same time in this era of the doomsday. I can''t imagine it!


    "Now, I just provided embryos. It is still in the primitive period. To what extent they will expand in the future, even I don''t know..."


    "Anyway, just let them develop."


    "Don''t look at their large numbers, they look invincible, they can be called terrifying... But facing the real future, they are still in a desperate predicament, and there is even no chance to resist..."


    Xu Zhi shook his head, speaking cruelly, perhaps many people would not listen.


    condenses a group of genius monkeys of all ages together, and there are countless monkey geniuses. It is difficult to defeat humans if they stand alone.


    But this is the **** truth!


    I am now like a big landlord, a large farmer, engaged in construction, infrastructure, and extraordinary system training, but it is difficult to resist...


    "I took possession of the magpie''s nest and stole the pattern of the Chaos Sea first, and found another way to solve the''garbage'' in the Chaos Sea. I pretended that I was the next big trend in the universe. It looked so beautiful, but it was soon to be overthrown. ..."


    "However, the development is really fast. It hasn''t been long since the beginning. Even the number of hundreds of thousands of heavens is extremely terrifying to me." Xu Zhi couldn''t fully understand and test everything.


    Master, always pay attention, the intelligence in every universe is impossible, the huge and useless and complicated information flow is enough to make him stupid.


    After all, it''s scary now.


    A complete explosion of an era and a comprehensive shaping of the environment, what is it like?


    Technology, biology, plants, soil, climate...


    In these areas, there are a total of tens of millions of fields, each of which is broad and profound, and sages have developed new pioneering theories at almost every moment.


    A large number of saints are rising, running and screaming, falling into fanatical research in the chaotic sky.


    More than ten years, a new look.


    For example, a few years ago, a saint like "Shen Nong" appeared in the evil gods.


    actually started to plant miniature desert plants, some aspects of talent, not weaker than that of Xu Fan, "new hybrid rice plants" in areas where there is not enough earth nutrient veins, barren land can also take root, sucking meager power.


    This directly opened a new era.


    There is no longer a need for a fixed point in the dojo, and any barren place can take root. Although the power of sucking is small, the accumulation of small amounts is also an extremely impressive number.


    This is close to the problem of energy supply, so that all the creatures on the continent can start to eat.


    At first, Xu Zhi went to see this "Shennong" saint, and later there appeared various saints of the "Dayu" water management, Xu Zhi was completely distressed and numb.


    If I study them one by one, my brain explodes directly.


    It''s better to just sit at home and watch TV, play virtual games of high-tech civilization, and lie down leisurely and accept it. Even if you go out every once in a while, you will see rapid development.


    Before going out, I saw the primitive tribe of the deserted village. There were only a few tall peas and sunflower plants standing on the bare ground, bearing fruit and feeding them to other universes.


    After going out for more than ten years, I found that it is already an ancient street. Although the towering sunflowers and other plants are still there, there are green grasses, prairie, and crops...


    "The sunflowers and other plants that took root in the dojo have become towering trees that can reach the sky, while the plants that cannot take root in the dojo are weeds, flowers, small edible plants..."


    Xu Zhi was shocked when he saw this.


    These saints are too much, right?


    This is probably the armament race. The great powers of the heavens are fighting for hegemony, and the "natural heaven" of foreign enemies has become a confidant, so it is natural to work hard.


    Among them, there are definitely eternal saints doing things.


    If they don''t try their best to help secretly, they will never develop to this level.


    And the more knowledgeable thing is still going on, Xu Zhi immediately heard: Because of the emergence of large grasslands of weeds, rice and other plants, pigs, cows, sheep and other grazing cosmic beasts have begun to evolve, and they can produce milk. ..


    At this moment, Xu Zhi fully realized that he couldn''t manage that much at all, and he didn''t have huge energy to manage it.


    The era is developing by itself!


    The nine cosmic continents are greening themselves.


    "Before, my thoughts of being in charge of one world can no longer be used... now is the entire era. I may really be the **** of creation and destruction in the dark. I don¡¯t need to care about the genius of too many times. It is about observing and grasping the general situation."


    Xu Zhi felt that he had to see himself clearly and had to be more salty.


    This is the destiny.


    is responsible for controlling the general direction.


    It''s like those big companies start to do it, and they start to master the development pattern of the general direction, and some small projects, specific tasks, do not need to do it yourself.


    "In front of him, this is the more important job... He wants talent, but I can give it!"


    "After all, I also want to see what tricks he wants to make. We are weak. We must not be able to do the other side at the moment. We have to break the game. However, how should we get close? This is a problem..."


    Xu Zhi held his cheeks, but he was good at farming, and he really didn''t like the intrigue playing Mission Impossible. He sat on the sofa and watched the broadcast of the small TV in the sky.


    "Oh, this is pretty." Suddenly Ji Ji sat down, "If you are the one."


    I have to admit that these players are not talented in fighting and performing exercises on the bright roads. UU read www.uukanshu.com but crooked ways and have a good hand in showing.


    also recently launched the "If You Are the One" column, which focuses on solving the problem of Taoist priests among saints.


    After all, the times are different. Sages are immortal. Now there is no need to worry about Taoists becoming their own flaws. "You can prostitute and be irresponsible." Naturally, many sages who don''t have a strong heart of struggle have entered the era of Taoists and walked together.


    "Ding!"


    In the TV, the lights went out.


    Next to him, Ji Ji sat on the sofa and yelled, muttering, her delicate and slender legs swaying, "This person is unreliable at first sight. It is normal for the light to be turned off... But recently, listen. It is said that some saints under our forces have also gone on blind dates, and the other party is obviously playing cultural penetration."


    Xu Zhi is sitting on the sofa, looking at TV, still thinking about the layout,


    "If we distinguish from the camp, in the strict sense, it is the heavens and worlds of the''Destroying Gods'' camp, who wants to change the future of the universe, and the chaotic life camp of the''Creation Gods'' camp, who wants to maintain the order of the universe. To prevent the invasion of cancer cells and viruses..."


    There is no doubt that the chaotic life in front of you is the orderer of the creation **** camp!


    They are orthodox!


    The self-recovery ability of the universe, the true protagonist of the universe was born.


    "It''s just that this God of Creation was foolish, and God of Creation does not exist..."


    Xu Zhi thought about it again, "How can I be the lawful camp of the Creator God, representing the nature of the universe, supporting the true protagonist of the opponent''s universe, defeating those abominable universes, and saving the universe?"


    Xu Zhi looked at If You Are the One on the TV.

 Chapter 1349： Messiahs plan

    "Why are you so fascinated by this show? Are you trying to go on a blind date?" Suddenly, Ji Ji laughed.


    "not at all."


    Xu Zhi shook his head, looked away from If You Are the One, and couldn''t help asking: "Do you think we can resist the destined general trend of the universe, can we change the destiny of destruction?"


    "So, that''s why you want to be bothered?" Pheasant asked.


    Xu Zhi is speechless, where does this follow.


    My ambition is not here.


    I am not so petty, what are you doing green, I want to...


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, felt that he had to ask professionals, and then asked: "The general trend of the universe will definitely have a self-protection mechanism...If the universe is over-invaded, will it give birth to its own wisdom? "


    "Huh?" Pheasant thought for a while, shaking his head and asserting: There is nothing possible!


    However, after a while, Ji Ji also hesitated, "However, our creatures think it is impossible, not necessarily, really impossible?"


    At first, they thought they were the creatures who understood the universe best.


    But there have been so many subversions of the Three Views and incredible things, no matter how firm the argument is, it may be questioned.


    Xu Zhi also secretly said in his heart when he heard this: "Sure enough, he has subverted the Three Views. At the beginning, he didn''t believe in the God of Creation at all. Now he is skeptical about everything, thinking that everything may appear..."


    Xu Zhi clearly knew that to fool the chaotic life, you must first fool the saints of the Changsheng Taoist Palace!


    If the saints of the Changshengdao Palace do not believe it, do you expect the real protagonist to believe it?


    After all, the more you know the rules and order of the universe, and your omnipotence, the less you believe in such absurd things as the God of Creation, and think it might be an insult to their IQ! Play them like fools!


    People, do they look like sand coins?


    is the smartest existence in the great universe!


    "However, since the pheasant of the Longevity Taoist Palace is not so sure, the universe has become bizarre, everything is possible, and I may not be impossible..." Xu Zhi thought again, "It''s just that the problem is still very serious. Big..."


    Generally, I am a **** of creation. When the **** of destruction comes, he turns the opponent into a Zerg, and the opponent feels the sense of mystery and vastness when he sees him.


    And in front of him, the other party has no way to become a Zerg. How can he not show his feet when he meets as a creation god?


    What if I get beaten?


    Xu Zhi¡¯s eyes jumped wildly.


    What''s more, the God of Creation is a natural will without self-awareness.


    is absolutely cold.


    Even if he is invaded, he will not resist, unless it is like a **** of destruction, because he has been "invaded" too much and has lost too much authority, the creation **** will give birth to spiritual wisdom and counterattack.


    This is like a balance.


    Whoever has less authority, who is about to be destroyed, will tilt and give birth to his own wisdom.


    But now, the universe still occupies an absolute crushing advantage, how could the **** of creation give birth to spiritual wisdom?


    "I have a headache."


    Xu Zhi shook his head, "However, let''s not meet for now. Let me give you some hints that I belong to the creation **** camp and will help you? Slowly fund the rise of the other party?"


    "As for, who is it to be the anti-bone boy and mix into it? In the Chuangshi God camp..."


    "Messiah."


    Xu Zhi squinted his eyes, as if he had an idea, it was time to restart his identity back then.


    Hermes, who is respected and inherited from civilization, is time to start again!


    "The lights are off again!"


    "Hahahaha, I have to say, these female saints have a high vision!"


    "But it''s also a matter of course. There are already few female saints, and they are very picky. You are taking advantage when I marry you!"


    The If You Are the One on TV is still playing, Ji Ji watched it with gusto, and thought it was really interesting, watching those saints go on a blind date.


    "By the way, Ji Ji, do you have the talent to cut off your own blood?" the emperor asked.


    Ji Ji was taken aback and nodded, "Yes, there are, but that bloodline is very against the sky, and the side effects are still very big...for the second life."


    At the beginning, their leader of the Longevity Dao Palace used this bloodline to cut all his Dao bloodlines, avoiding the assimilation and erosion of the Universe Dao, and the five decay of heaven and man, and only then lived out the second life and came to the universe bridge era.


    Then, as a bloodless heir of the tenth order, re-enlighten the way and become a saint.


    But the side effects of this bloodline are extremely great.


    This is the core foundation that has cut off his own blood!


    is equivalent to Xu Zhi. The bloodline that was previously chopped off is not his own clan. His native clan is the sixth Zerg bloodline. He has never been chopped off, and he has no ability to chop off!


    Cutting off the blood of the family will directly cause the blood to collapse and become mutilated. The whole person is easy to be destroyed directly, even if it is immortal, it also leaves the original damage that is difficult to reverse...


    Also, the first cut is already at the limit, and the second cut will definitely collapse and die!


    Therefore, this bloodline can only live one more life!


    The saints of their Changshengdao Palace are all extremely young, including her pheasant herself, who is still at the peak of his prime of life....At the same time, his husband is still in his prime, so why is he thinking about the second life?


    This life is the time to decide the outcome!


    Where do we have a second life?


    If we lose, we will be extinct, and completely gone.


    Pheasant Ji thought for a while, and said, "This bloodline is just a chicken rib. It is useful at certain times, but it is poison for us now."


    At first, the master of Dao Palace used it once, and then it was completely shelved.


    Hearing what Yue Ji said, Xu Zhi squinted his eyes.


    Sure enough!


    has appeared in the sand table deduced before, and it has actually existed in reality before.


    "Can you give it to me?" Emperor Zun asked.


    ïôJi Ran, his husband has always been very leisurely, but there must be some calculation. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    "Yes, yes, I also have this bloodline in my hands. It has a strong combat ability and can directly destroy the origin of people and cut off the root of the other person''s life." Pheasant Ji thought for a while and laughed, "After all, I promised some bloodlines before. Here you are.... Now I have fulfilled one, and I will let the body take it for you."


    Soon, this bloodline fell into Xu Zhi''s hands.


    ...


    Wow!


    Somewhere in the universe, Xu Zhi appeared in a space and looked at the bloodline in his hand. "This is the bloodline that cut off the blood of this race?"


    This is no ordinary blood.


    This is cutting off the origin blood!


    What does this mean, cut off your essential life form!


    For example, Di Qi, his first bloodline is the Golden Crow bloodline, so his body is a Golden Crow. No matter what second or third bloodline he incorporates, he will not change his shape.


    Even if it''s the Dao, it only further becomes the blood of the First Dao, and the first blood cannot be cut off. The saint can only replace the other four blood.


    The first bloodline is always an inherent life feature of oneself.


    "In the essential sense, blood is the manifestation of rules. The blood scattered in the human body is the fundamental rule inherent in the human body. When cut off...it is equivalent to the whole human body, there is no blood rule. ."


    Xu Zhi knows what this means.


    couldn''t help but become curious, "If the original bloodline is cut off, does the breath become like those chaotic beings?"


    "Maybe it is possible?"


    Xu Zhi knows that it is unrealistic to pretend to be the old king next door, but it may be feasible to pretend to be similar and gain some trust.

 Chapter 1350： Awakening, the deceased of the Valkyrie Palace

    Wow!


    There are creatures in the universe, birds, beasts, and fishes. They are all kinds of strange beasts and monsters from various planets, collected by Xu Zhi.


    "Cut!"


    Xu paper fell gently.


    I saw these strange beasts and monsters in front of me, as if their spine had been taken away in an instant, they turned softly into a pool of mud, fell to the ground, and rotted instantly.


    None of them had practiced before, only the blood of the first clan was taken away, and their genes were destroyed directly.


    "This is very evil... It cuts off the blood rules of the creatures, it is equivalent to taking away their bones, and the probability of death is very high."


    Xu Zhi continued to experiment, "However, I began to seriously suspect that Yunxing Daoguo''s strange bloodline, prying away the human bloodline for modification...It is the bloodline of the lower branch of the''Zhanyuan'', which is obviously more vicious. "


    After all, rules exist in everything.


    Knowing that the era of the end of Dharma has come completely, and the universe is completely completed, the rules do not exist in all things.


    Now, this is directly cutting off the origin of the blood, and removing the core rules contained in the body, that is prying open and modifying... it can be regarded as touching a trace of fur.


    He tried several times and gradually mastered the trick.


    The original quality.


    Watered with the essence of life, let them survive the painful period of being drawn blood.


    So they appeared to survive.


    However, Xu Zhi also quickly discovered, "This is not a real tenth-order heir. It is completely bloodless... Losing the most important thing in life. From the perspective of a monk, it is equivalent to never seeing it. An unprecedented special disabled person!"


    "Without blood, you can only go through physical cultivation and soul cultivation, and reaching the eighth-order gods is the limit..."


    Xu Zhi shook his head.


    How to see how to waste.


    is equivalent to obliterating the potential of living beings.


    This is one of the most stupid things in the age of blood life.


    "However, after cutting off the blood, there is something similar..."


    Xu Zhi murmured, "But it''s just similar. The other party has no blood, but it has a perfect sense of''soundness''. The missing blood structure is filled by something... But these beasts have a sense of''incomplete'', missing. Where is the bloodline empty, as if the supreme bone was dug away by...?"


    is probably this feeling.


    Xu Zhi tried the bloodline cutting of ordinary life, and directly began to try the Zerg.


    In front of them were Zerg creatures, standing neatly, like a bunch of clones.


    Xu Zhi cut lightly.


    Wow.


    Their sixth zerg bloodline dropped directly and collapsed, and they all turned into a burst of fleshy foam.


    "Sure enough, the sixth multidimensional bloodline, known as the weak eleventh-order saint bloodline, is not as easy to cut as an ordinary bloodline. It is too strong and too deep-rooted."


    Xu Zhi felt that Zhiweng used this trick back then, there must be some way to solve it and provide a success rate.


    But Xu Zhi is too lazy to bother, what about the low success rate now?


    Isn¡¯t that more death?


    is just experimenting with the Zerg of the explosive soldiers, and not personally cutting himself like them, not trying the law by himself, and does not need to provide the success rate.


    Wow!


    The death of a large block of Zerg, a large block of paper was released.


    After a long time, one zerg was cut off and the "sixth zerg bloodline" appeared and survived.


    "nailed it."


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, but soon he discovered a more difficult problem. Looking at this life, he frowned slightly and said, "The opponent is not the Zerg, but an ordinary life... I actually lost control of him."


    Xu Zhi thought slightly,


    "These lives, as the existence of the Messiah, originally had the blood of the Messiah back then, knowing the inner world of the sea... Now that it is cut off, the blood of the inner world is also eliminated, leaving a hole."


    This is uncomfortable.


    Originally, after cutting off the Zerg bloodline, it was of course that he lost control of "this creature". This was Xu Zhi''s expectation.


    But he still has the means to seize the house.


    is the same method used to seize the Messiah¡ªknowing the sea in inner space! I use a consciousness body, entrenched in the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness, and can indirectly control...


    But now, it doesn¡¯t work anymore.


    is out of blood.


    Naturally, there is no blood to know the space within the sea.


    "Without the blood in the inner space, it is uncomfortable to be unable to seize the home." Xu Zhi looked at the baby who replaced the Messiah, and said calmly, "The other party is not a Zerg...how should I control it?"


    Xu Zhi stood up, paced back and forth, and suddenly raised his brows, thinking of the Alchemy Factory, "Without the ¡®Supreme Bone¡¯, insert a supreme bone of local tyrant gold, isn¡¯t it all right?"


    Xu Zhi inserted a local tyrant''s blood in the inner space of gold, and it was filled in perfectly, filling the hole.


    again gave people a feeling of no blood.


    After all, the plug-in of the alchemy bloodline is a peripheral organ in a sense, like the principle of carrying a Taoist device and using a certain regular weapon.


    The feeling at this time is like a creature without blood, using the regular weapon of the bloodline faction.


    "It''s finished." Xu Zhi began to move into it, entering the sea of ??knowledge of the new bloodline, and the realm of cultivation that is familiar with the road, directly using a large amount of raw material to encourage it.


    After all, there is no blood, and the highest is only the eighth-order **** stage, which is still easy to reach.


    "However, if I remember correctly, the Messiah back then was nothing more than the seventh-order emperor. At that time, the gods were already at the top of the battle power... really time is not forgiving."


    ...


    ...


    Valkyrie Shrine. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    is still rooted in the dojo of the seventh-order heaven, next to the golden fishery.


    "Those guys'' little TV is broadcasting again."


    Lin Hongfeng sat on the Valkyrie Mountain in the fairy world, looking at the sky outside with some emotion, green and lush, "The days are fleeting, we are more than ten thousand years old."


    "We have also broken through the ninth-order enlightened person, but it is a pity... our aptitude is not too strong, without a perfect ninth-order foundation, we are destined to be unable to become holy." Sheila was a little bitter.


    is not a peerless genius who is a monster.


    Their talents do not have the level of a Tier 10 saint, only Tier 9 can only break through the incomplete Tier 9 enlightened person. They can''t survive until they are old and die, right?


    "However, we are already lucky. I don''t know how many Tianjiao of the same generation have fallen." Mu Yuling whispered.


    "Yes."


    Sheila looked complicated and sighed, "Looking back at the time, Uncle Messiah took me to the Demon Realm, telling stories in the tavern, talking about ancient times, talking about Gilgamesh''s past, and bringing the Demon Chong Baixiaosheng, who had put down the heaven, Finally settled in the Martial God Palace, as if yesterday, it is hard to imagine the years that have passed."


    They are all very emotional, and that wonderful time is obviously like yesterday.


    "No need to chat, continue to exercise, youth lies in sweating, and daughters should be self-reliance!" Lin Hongfeng laughed and took a group of people to exercise.


    But in the next second, everyone seemed to feel something and looked at the same side.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, a mountain in the distance shook slightly.


    The ancient vast stone stele of "The Tomb of the Teacher Messiah" vibrated slightly.

 Chapter 1351： Out of the 7th heaven

    The cemetery of Wushen Palace?


    Lin Hongfeng looked sideways, her mind changed slightly, causing a ripple.


    Buried in the cemetery is an ancient existence in the forces, members of the past dynasties, and the deepest part is the tomb of the original teacher, the Messiah.


    At this time, the depths of the tomb were shaking.


    "Someone is stealing the tomb of our Wushen Palace?"


    Sheila''s complexion sank. The Martial God Palace was practiced by physical cultivation, most of which were monsters who opened up wisdom and became essence. They practiced the purest martial arts and souls, which are natural treasures of heaven and earth.


    Tomb robbers are not rare, but that was a distant start-up era. Who dares to robber tombs now?


    Within the Seven Realms Heavenly Court, in the Heavenly Court Taoist Temple established by Emperor Qi, there were already no enemies.


    However, there is no trace of foreign enemies entering.


    "Only the tenth-order saints can sneak into our palace silently, but how can the sages such as Emperor Qi steal the tomb?"


    Soon, they went to the scene and saw the highest towering central tombstone shattering, as if some ancient existence had broken through the ground.


    They glanced at each other, and a thought suddenly flashed in their hearts.


    Your Majesty Messiah...is it possible to be alive?


    Resurrected?


    The few people in the Wushen Palace looked at each other, but did not react.


    Back then, the fall of Messiah was too mysterious.


    You know, that is the blood of eternal life.


    But because of sleeping for too long, the energy of the body is exhausted and the body is declining.


    I also tried to soak it with energy liquid for more than a thousand years, but after all, it was only an external input of energy, and it was difficult to maintain every body function. After a long time, it still fell.


    After all, the level of civilization at that time was really not high, and there were no ninth-order enlightened people, and the means of the gods were limited.


    In the era when the enlightened person appeared, Di Qi and others broke through, and it was already very late when they encountered the Yuanlan Divine Realm, the Stoneman Disc, and the Yuanlan Lantian.


    "At the beginning, we felt that the fall was weird. Is it possible that now it has recovered?" Sheila was extremely excited.


    No one will forget the uncle Messiah who led her into the Tao, and the one who helped the Martial God Palace to move on the right path.


    "Perhaps so!"


    Lin Hongfeng''s expression also became excited.


    "Messiah, but the savior Hermes, the remnant body! And who is His Royal Highness? It is a saint who ruled an ancient era together with the super ancient gods, even after the fall, it has been secretly maintained. Our salvation, the handover of civilization, the man called the savior."


    Savior.


    There are so many achievements, no matter how heavy pen and ink is used in history, it is not too much.


    Even the Seven Realms have long records of students'' textbooks.


    After the end of the wizarding era, he descended into the first era of potions and led the emperor at that time to the new world. He was called the first generation of potions, the monarch who mastered gardens and wine.


    It was also he who opened up a new century and taught that the way to the ninth rank is the way of soul and flesh...


    He is in the fairy world...


    "And in this life, the heavens and worlds are coming, the universe is about to be destroyed, the man called the savior, maybe..." Sheila suddenly thought of something, and she was so excited that she couldn''t speak.


    Everyone didn''t want to believe in the fall of the year, and they all returned with a trace of longing for a miracle.


    Everyone was silent, but looked at the tombstone with some expectation.


    Perhaps, it is really the descendants left by the Messiah the Great and Hermes, who came to this doomed era, after all, they are people who are on par with the super ancient gods.


    Click.


    The grave opened.


    A young man with black hair and black eyes came out.


    That man, ten thousand years, has not left any traces under his young body. He is still strong and handsome, as if he is a great monarch who has traveled from countless years of ancient times to today.


    "Sheila, are the heavens in the present age?" Messiah stretched out and whispered slowly.


    Sheila''s eye sockets were a little moist, as if she remembered the time when the man was telling a book in the bar of the Demon World, and he was serving tea and pouring water next to him.


    "It''s the heavens, it''s the age of the heavens!" Sheila said nervously.


    Since you know the heavens, it means that you really have left behind, deliberately waiting for this era.


    "Long time no see." Messiah looked at everyone in the Martial God Palace. It was still Lin Hongfeng, who was still a great red chicken, as well as Sheila and Mu Yuling... But the bunny bunny and the muscular girl in the little ginseng had already died. Fallen.


    Not everyone has the power to break through the ninth rank.


    "Yes, long time no see." Lin Hongfeng''s voice was hoarse and complicated, and she looked at the tombstones next to her, "Unfortunately they are already very difficult to predict."


    "Anyone will die, including myself."


    Messiah thought for a while and just sighed. After being silent for a while, he smiled and said: "Let¡¯s sit down and talk. I want to know what has happened over the years? What is the current situation in the age of the heavens?"


    Everyone became more convinced that this is the second hand, that is, to come to this age of the heavens.


    Soon, they introduced the current situation, the immortality of the saints of the heavens, and the "natural heaven" and "human heaven" camps.


    "That''s it." Messiah nodded, seeming to be laughing.


    "Don''t look at us still living in our dojo, in fact, our Martial God Palace has also moved to the heavens and worlds. We have many enlightened persons who have served in other heavens and have even become holy in the tenth order." Sheila showed off. Tao.


    "Tenth-order sanctification?" Messiah laughed.


    "That''s nature. The body of our large universe is a ninth-order incomplete enlightened person, but the difficulty of sanctification is very low for the heavens in the small universe, and the cultivation time is extremely fast. We have been directly sanctified there."


    Lin Hongfeng introduced the current layout of the Martial God Palace, "Now is the best prosperous age! A hundred flowers bloom, we have been sanctified in the small universe, and we have accumulated a lot of experience. It is not impossible that we will be sanctified in the big universe in the future..."


    "After all, although we are missing the foundation of Dao, but the times are different, we can pry and complete... Now even if we are mediocre people without the qualifications of saints, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com has the qualifications to easily aspire to saints! The way of the saint has become extremely simple!"


    "Even if we want to prove the saints of Jiuyuan Universe, we have a chance..."


    "And our sanctification is so simple, and some enchanting Tianjiao, it is said that they directly broke the record and directly surpassed us, and many young saints have appeared."


    She keeps introducing the pattern, this is a flourishing age.


    Soon, Sheila couldn''t help asking: "Uncle Messiah, you have awakened. Do you want to tell the world, His Majesty the ruler, and the existence of ultra-ancient gods? After all, they know it, and they will be very happy!"


    Messiah shook his head and slowly looked towards the sky, "No, they won''t be happy. If they know that I have lived to this age, they even want to kill me directly."


    Everyone in the Wushen Palace was shocked.


    Why, you are clearly the leader and savior of civilization, and once a great existence comparable to super ancient gods...


    Is it possible that this involves the past of the ancient hidden Buddhist Dao.


    Why did Hermes, who ruled the land of the gods, fall?


    Could it be that it is not just being attacked by Luna Season, so being killed as simple as that?


    "Ultra-ancient gods and others, why do you want..." Lin Hongfeng said anxiously: "You deliberately wake up in this era, and there is also an unexplainable mystery, as if you are laying out something..."


    "Others don''t care." Messiah looked at them, "If you still believe that I will not harm you, you will find a way to help me break out the wall of this dojo and reach the chaotic sky."


    Kill it?


    Get out of the vast seventh-order heaven in front of you?


    At this moment, Lin Hongfeng and others only felt goose bumps all over.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1351： Different road non-phase plan

    Out of the Seven Heavens...


    Lin Hongfeng was also shocked by this bold idea.


    Even though, the core important power of the Seven Realms Heaven is not here, after all, the focus of the current era is no longer in the dojo.


    For example, the Mother Earth Mother Qingteng and Emperor Qi are all on the ground outside the chaotic sky, wandering in the big heavens, but they are still extremely tightly guarded.


    There are no tenth-order saints, but nineth-order enlightened people are simply innumerable.


    "Kill out...can''t you talk about it?"


    Sheila quickly said: "In your capacity, it doesn''t have to be so extreme..."


    Messiah shook his head, "Recovery is in this era. Once discovered, it is difficult to act again! Only by direct surprise attack and killing, can you compete for something and find a glimmer of hope... You don''t need to help me, After all, once the Seven Heavens Court is judged, the price will be too great for you."


    Lin Hongfeng and others pursed their lips.


    This is indeed an unimaginable price.


    After all, the other universes, as well as the clones of saints who have just broken through, once betrayed the Chongming Court, they represent the bodies of these saints...


    Also give up.


    You must know how precious it is to be able to have the place of a saint in the age of the heavens and the world.


    Abandoning them all in front of them is equivalent to leaving directly, the biggest "power of the heavens" in the Chaos Sea will be wanted...


    It is equivalent to betraying the blood human beings!


    This is betraying all mankind!


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Hongfeng was completely solemn and whispered: "What you want to do will be intolerable by the super ancient gods?"


    Not tolerated by ultra-ancient gods...


    So, why did the old Hermes die?


    Is it also some terrifying mystery?


    Everyone in the Wushen Palace felt their hearts beating fast.


    Could it be possible that the ultra-ancient gods were silent in secret, or even shot?


    They only feel anxious and uneasy in their hearts. In their eyes, the super ancient gods have always been sacred, pure and great existences, without the slightest trace of flaws, but now...


    In ancient times, the death of Hermes must have hidden certain truths.


    "Different road non-phase plan."


    The Messiah''s voice was calm, sitting on a big rock in the Valkyrie Palace, looking at the sky, "What do you think of this era?"


    Lin Hongfeng thought for a while and said seriously: "It''s very dangerous. The natural way of heaven has suppressed us too much. After all, we humans are not as good as the way of the universe. We can''t give full play to their strength. Excellent, but we are..."


    Lin Hongfeng, Sheila and others come from the Martial God Palace, unlike the aboriginal heavens outside, they also know the existence of the God of Creation, so it can be said that they know a lot.


    Some are not very optimistic.


    Moreover, even if it is the natural heaven that blocks this general trend and becomes the master of the "all heavens and all realms", there is a real general trend behind it: the creatures of the sea of ??chaos.


    "They want to make a desperate move to destroy the changing trend of the gods-the heavens and all realms, in order to find a way out... But I am different. I don''t think that changing the general trend of the universe can succeed."


    "What is impossible to change, it is impossible to change from the beginning..."


    The Messiah¡¯s voice was extremely calm, "The general trend of the universe is a flood of destiny... It is simply impossible to go against the sky. It is the best to follow the general trend and find the vitality of our blood and souls in it. Method!"


    Lin Hongfeng''s expression tightened instantly.


    It means that the ultra-ancient gods and others have formulated a plan for the **** of destruction to change the future of destruction by adding variables...


    The Messiah, the Hermes of the year, strongly opposed...


    She felt vaguely grasping something, and sighed slightly, but said: "Messiah, in the ancient vocabulary of wizards, it means savior... You, maybe you have already calculated the future and come to this era. That¡¯s the true meaning... But, can we really find another way of life that belongs to us?"


    "Standing on the side of the God of Creation, follow the trend and survive..."


    Lin Hongfeng only felt that this was a terrible ancient calculation, and finally sighed. She didn''t understand it very well. She looked at the people next to her and knew that they were a little moved. "The Martial God Palace cannot be left without the owner, I can''t leave... And if you want to follow, I can pretend not to see it."


    There must be someone staying in the Wushen Palace after all.


    After all, the family has a big business, and it is already a vast force. The disciples under the seven realms are more than ten million?


    If the lord of her Martial God Palace had chosen to betray, then the remaining disciples would be very difficult to shelter and deal with, which would harm Chi Yu.


    The choice is not seen, it is already the biggest concession.


    Even so, she was afraid that she would have to be punished, but she believed that the friendship between Pan Yuxian and Di Mu Niang Niang would keep her.


    At this time, Sheila took a deep breath and stepped forward and said: "Uncle Messiah, the future you are talking about is in line with the times. Is there really a way out?"


    "Is there any hope?" Mu Yuling also said.


    The meaning of Messiah the Great to their Valkyrie Palace is too heavy. It can even be said that there is no Valkyrie Palace without Messiah... They can follow, open up new hopes, build another Ark of Blood, and retain a little salary. Fire Legacy...


    However, there must be a path of hope and goals.


    Since he does not agree with the path of the super ancient gods, then he must be a "blood creature", UU reading www. uukanshu.com is looking for a way out.


    "That''s the general trend, we are unstoppable, and the Manifold Blocking Car will surely perish. My suggestion is: It''s better to blend in and become a part of the new spirit." Messiah said softly.


    Sheila was taken aback, and said in shock: "Seize the house?"


    Become a chaotic creature, but how can you become a chaotic creature?


    This is impossible!


    It''s not a system of species at all, so it can''t be robbed.


    Messiah said indifferently: "Everything can be made impossible! In the end of the era of bloodline creatures, the bloodline has disappeared, but now it can still retain the bloodline, in the form of the heavens outside the universe... Then, the impossible seizure must be achieved by some way...we can pretend to be their kind."


    "How to pretend?" Sheila asked. When the era of the end of Dharma really came, we lost all power and became mortals, and even the power to pretend should be gone.


    "They have no blood, and we have no blood."


    The Messiah whispered and looked to the sky as if he had seen some ancient Taoist friend, and said:


    "That person believes that the glory of our bloodline creatures should not be lost, and that bloodline would rather die.... And I think this is too extreme, his character is too idealistic, and too domineering, we have to continue, eventually Give something like...our roots."


    Give up the blood, cut the blood!


    Sheila and Mu Yuling shook their bodies. What a bravery this is, let them die!


    It seems that the Hermes compromise of the year seemed soft, but in fact, it was also another extremely strong decisiveness, which was a lasting fight.


    Two ancient beings stood at two ends, but they both chose a path that cannot be turned back, there is no going back!


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1352： Havoc

    "We understand."


    So far, Sheila and Mu Yuling respectfully worshiped.


    The two stopped and looked at the young man in black clothes and black eyes.


    I know that the Messianic Lord, Hermes, the **** of wisdom, used some means to feign death to this day, but he never changed his original intention.


    He is still the God of Wisdom, who is to continue civilization and to pave the way for the rest of the world. He is the three great Mercury who gives people wisdom.


    In this way, it is enough.


    There is no need to ask too much.


    Even if there are difficulties and dangers, how about a life of nine deaths?


    There are too many geniuses and evildoers on the side of the ultra-ancient gods, and there are too few people on the side of Hermes. It is not important to lack themselves on the side of Hermes, and the side of Uncle Messiah lacks too much. Talented.


    No matter what, after all, it takes a walk to know what is wrong.


    If the ultra-ancient gods really lose the bet and collapse across the board, the Messiah may be the last spark, and may be the last ark to save civilization.


    "How are we going out?" Mu Yuling thought for a while and said.


    Sheila said: "We can only kill out. We don''t know how strict the dojo of the seventh-order heaven is. We are not ignorant... Strictly check, and it is not allowed to carry any mortal spirits in the inner space, even the existence of our level. Must go through strict approval and notification procedures."


    After all, this is the dojo of the Seven Realms Heaven.


    Although the bloodlines of Rank Nine Profound Art, Demon Core, and the whole family are no longer as important as they were back then, they still have strict confidentiality measures to prevent blood leakage.


    Mortals and even the eighth-order gods are not qualified to go out.


    Even these enlightened giants, the most trusted core forces, have to undergo strict audits before they can go out in a short time and reach the chaotic sky.


    After all, they generally do not go out on their own bodies, and now they are walking around through the clones in the days, or the quantum small TV.


    "To report, follow the formal process, go directly through the Nantian Gate, and walk out peacefully, it will definitely not work."


    Sheila shook her head earnestly and said: "First of all, the reporting process is very cumbersome. The few people who go out must report and confirm, and the immortal officials will come in advance, and the review and approval of each reporting staff can be put on the outing schedule... .The Messiah the Great, he was exposed as soon as he came up, and was found not to fall."


    "The censorship is indeed strict. After all, blood cannot be lost." Mu Yuling also sighed and said: "We can only pretend to be close to Nantian Gate unintentionally. After all, our identity is very trustworthy. We keep approaching, and then we break through. .... To break out of Nantian Gate and arrive outside the dojo of Chaos Heaven!"


    This is the only way.


    But the success rate is also very low.


    Because the two of them are incomplete ninth-tier enlightened persons, although their combat power is already top-notch, there are still many powerful enlightened persons who are comparable to them.


    "But it''s still going out, the soldiers are very fast." Sheila made up her mind and said: "If the day is delayed, the news that the Messiah the Great has been found to have suspended his life, then it would be bad."


    He didn''t hesitate, and there was nothing to clean up, just prepared it casually, and went into battle.


    "Walk all the way well." Lin Hongfeng was silent for a moment, and then stopped talking.


    The original members of the Martial Arts Palace back then were only three of them. If they fail, Mu Yuling and Sheila are afraid that they will die and die. She is really the only one left.


    After all, the immortality in the age of the heavens and the world is relative.


    In front of you is a power of the heavens, which controls all the heavens under its command. If someone kills all the bodies of your heavens, you will undoubtedly die.


    unless...


    Not only do you have a clone in this heavenly power, you also have a body hidden in the universe of other heavenly powers.


    However, such people are very rare, and at the same time they have hidden identities in the two heavenly forces, mixing into them... at least it is not what they can do.


    Lin Hongfeng couldn''t help but finally shouted:


    "Don''t die, don''t you two yell that you have been wanting to eat chicken nibs, next time I come back, I will ask you to eat."


    ...


    Nantianmen.


    Immortal spirits are ethereal, and immortal palaces stand tall.


    From a distance, you can see a powerful deity guarding him in the distance.


    And behind that magnificent and tall bronze door is a slightly rotating spatial vortex, which connects the space outside the dojo, that is, in the land beyond the chaotic sky.


    The surroundings are extremely peaceful and quiet.


    Lin Hongfeng and Sheila slowly approached the Nantian Gate and called the general guarding the gate, "We have to report to go out."


    The guarding general was a powerful god. He turned a glance at them and suddenly smiled: "It turns out that they are the two Valkyrie of the Martial God Palace. They are actually going out. When do they want to go out?"


    Two great enlightened persons are enough to make the guards respectful.


    What''s more, women who are strong are very scarce.


    "We want to..." Sheila looked slightly serious, but suddenly raised her hand and stunned the guard at the gate.


    Next second.


    Hum!


    A piece of gold suddenly shook in the sky of Nantianmen. UU Reading www.uukanshu. cm


    A huge golden spark bloomed in the sky.


    "Sure enough, there are methods we don''t know about here. We are testing here." Sheila''s expression gradually lowered. "Those guys'' methods are too disgusting, one after another, they become iron buckets."


    The two moved faster, and they had to do it quickly, otherwise, a group of enlightened people would attack, and the two would be hard to beat with four hands.


    "Two gods, you unexpectedly..." The faces of the surrounding guards changed.


    Click.


    They raised their hands to suppress all of them, and all kinds of Taoism bloomed. Under enlightenment, the gods are like mortal ants.


    Went on a big walk.


    Two steps have not been taken yet.


    Tearing.


    The sky was violently torn into a crack.


    The golden light shed.


    "Sheila, Mu Yuling, your Martial God Palace is unexpectedly!!?"


    A roar of anger came from outside.


    Sheila slowly turned around.


    It turned out to be the long-lost incense god, the biggest law enforcer in Nantianmen, the Thunder Emperor, the God Slayer, and others with endless mana.


    "Incense God!" The expressions of the two women changed slightly.


    "Let me come."


    Sheila slowly walked out of a black-haired black-eyed man, slowly sighed, and looked at the heavenly soldiers, "It''s a familiar picture. At the flat peach banquet of the Mother Ivy I was also familiar to you. Some of the faces of the heavenly soldiers still exist, and some are gone."


    The golden gods all over the sky were slightly surprised.


    The Lei Di and the others looked surprised and angry, and felt a kind of strong anxiety. This is a bit weird. They couldn''t help shouting: "The Messiah the Great, your residual will as Hermes has not yet Falling, what does it mean to surprise my Nantian Gate before your eyes?"


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1353： The catastrophe is coming, and you have nowhere to run

    Xu Zhi turned around and looked at Lei Di, Long Wuming and others.


    They were the first batch of players, and they were gradually consumed by incense.


    Incense is poisonous.


    The more you use incense, the more serious it will be assimilated.


    The first few people were also eroded by most of their minds. In later times, although the side effects of incense were completely resolved, they had already lost a lot of things.


    They are already more decadent than the "Second Girl" and "Pheasant Ji". Without the ability to innovate, they have completely stopped.


    Already half an incense god.


    Now, even though they are all ninth-order enlightened beings under the enshrinement of the endless tens of billions of seventh-order transcendent beings, and their physical strength is still endless, they do not have the ability to advance and innovate.


    Therefore, he was also responsible for the security of the heavenly court, unremarkable, and never revealed his talent.


    "It''s been a long time."


    The Messianic Sovereign, slowly raised his head, looked at them, these celestial generals standing on the golden clouds, and said with a smile: "Once you encountered Pan Taoyuan in the past, you looked young at the time, and you were advancing bravely, but now you have it. A stale air, stick to the rules."


    Long Wuming''s complexion is low, "Opening the way, there must be victims, and there are predecessors who open the way in front of them and overcome obstacles to mature...Although the sacrifice is not what we want, the maturity of the incense dragon vein system is also indispensable. "


    If there were no pioneers like them, to test the system and perfect the flaws of the incense system, it would not be so sound and without side effects.


    They are not voluntary.


    But in that savage era, when there was no such thing as an extraordinary system of cultivation, one could only develop it by himself.


    The Lei Di laughed heartily, and said seriously: "The Messiah, you broke into the South Gate without permission. Although you don¡¯t know why, you still have to be arrested. We will wait for your majesty and everyone to come and talk. With your prestige, what do you want? If you go out, just discuss it with us, you can''t make such a confrontation."


    Messiah shook his head, "They won''t understand what I want to do. They have different ideas."


    Long Wuming, Lei Di and the others glanced at each other, flashing an inexplicable trace.


    Although they are decayed and almost exhausted their potential, they can only endure in the back, but they are ultimately players and know a lot.


    The Messianic Lord, who died that year, is still alive now?


    So, why is there suspended animation?


    At this moment, the age of the heavens has come, but at such a perfect moment, he arbitrarily broke out of the heavens and betrayed directly. Why?


    I am afraid it is a very profound and mysterious history!


    Back then, the death of Hermes was said to have been killed by the Luna Season, but it was actually not that simple?


    Otherwise, wouldn''t you want to escape from the heavenly lines of the super ancient gods?


    They were energetic.


    "What are you going to do?" Long Wuming asked.


    "This is not what you should know."


    Messiah shook his head, took the two of them, and turned away.


    Long Wuming and others changed color slightly.


    "Do it."


    boom!


    They suddenly violently shot their hands, and the overwhelming power filled the sky.


    No matter what, it is impossible to let it go without letting it go.


    Wow.


    The gods and Buddhas in the sky, sandwiching the golden brilliance, wearing golden armor, holding various artifacts, jumped up, carrying an unimaginable terrifying aura, as if the Henggu universe was about to collapse and destroy.


    Sheila and Mu Yu''s expressions changed slightly, like dead ashes.


    Click.


    Messiah waved his hand gently.


    The sky swayed, like a vast ink painting of gods and monsters in the style of a fairy, quickly smoothed by a big hand and turned into a blank sheet of paper.


    All the gods and Buddhas in the sky disappeared.


    Almost all the incense gods were wiped out instantly, and there was no sense of resistance.


    "This!?"


    Lei Di and Long Wuming looked horrified.


    They didn''t make a move. If they make a move, I''m afraid they will not escape this fate.


    "you!!!"


    Lei Di''s voice was low and hoarse: "Hidden power, you may not be just Messiah at the beginning, a trace of wreckage gave birth to wisdom... Is it possible that you have left behind some of the remaining power and strength of Hermes. Will, hidden to this day, what is it?"


    "Coming for the heavens."


    "By the way, you are not dead, but you can be reborn from incense, is that true?"


    Messiah took the two and walked out of the Nantian Gate leisurely, and the voice came from afar,


    "You should also start to cherish your last life. It seems that the **** of incense will be immortal... But when the universe enters the age of the end, the extraordinary power of blood will be lost, and all will be reduced to mortals, incense based on the extraordinary, Will disappear completely, and you will no longer exist."


    The words fell.


    Thor, Long Wuming and others only felt a sledgehammer hit their chest.


    will die....


    We are the first to die and suffer.


    Why don''t they know? After all, the incense gods are not creatures. Others can enter the heavens and all realms to become holy, but they have lost the ability to move forward, and they can''t even prove to be holy in the "heavens".


    It is very difficult for other people to flee in the heavens and continue the glory of the transcendent bloodline system...


    They are incense gods. The incense is poisonous and has been corroded. It is difficult for them to re-behave as beings and practice ordinary transcendental systems in other heavens...


    "Could it be that there is no way?" They suddenly looked into the distance in a daze.


    They were still fighting at first, but now they are silent.


    The system of the **** of incense has been extremely mature. The strong man of heaven who was just obliterated by UU Reading www.uukanshu.com will soon be resurrected and besiege again, but now he is completely hesitant.


    Without the thought of hands-on.


    "Is there really no way?" they asked again.


    "Who knows? The road was created by man."


    The Messiah was calm and calm and left completely.


    Only in the empty heavenly court, a few people stand alone, their hearts are a little confused.


    After a long time, Long Wuming slowly spit out, "It is worthy of being the man back then, symbolizing wisdom and surpassing Bai Xiaosheng. A few words made us lose our fighting spirit."


    ...


    It doesn''t take half a day.


    Di Qi, who was far in the heavens, heard the news.


    Dimu Qingteng, Qiu Mingshan Speed ??and others quickly followed back to the long-lost Seven Realms Heavenly Court Dojo.


    "The resurrection of Messiah, what is going on?"


    Not only Mengmei and others, but even Di Qi was surprised and surprised.


    The Seven Realms Heavenly Court had been in their eyes for thousands of years, not to mention some unknown mysteries, even a trace of variables would not occur, but now...


    A fire broke out in the backyard.


    This weird thing happened.


    "It''s impossible, it''s the Hermes of the old days..." Di Qi looked very uneasy. "Go and find Lin Hongfeng, the palace lord of the Martial God Palace. I have something to ask her."


    At this time, the ultra-ancient gods that had disappeared for a long time slowly appeared on the spot, looking at the messy Nantian Gate, and muttered: "Unexpectedly, he still has this kind of back hand, and he has recovered in this era."


    he...


    Is it Hermes?


    Everyone''s minds are beginning to be confused, is it possible that this ancient existence has not fallen?


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1354： The heavens wanted

    "Ancient gods."


    In the chaotic heaven, there are traces of being shaken by energy waves everywhere, and the surrounding saints and ministers stand up respectfully.


    At the same time, there are too many questions.


    Why did the Messiah defect?


    Is it possible to know that the ultra-ancient gods will be detrimental to them, but the two are not allies of the old days?


    Even, like everyone else before, they thought of the more profound cause of Hermes'' death in those years, whether it was simple!


    "The idea is different."


    The ultra-ancient gods are just a very simple sentence, "This matter, I don''t think there is a back-hand, but I don''t want to care...you should handle it according to the rules, just do it."


    "Now, it''s the age of young people. I can''t control it. I can only pave the way for you to create some brilliance and possible miracles."


    The super ancient gods also left.


    It was incredibly simple. It was beyond all the expectations of existence. He just took a look and left without looking back.


    Di Qi frowned slightly, the meaning of this was already obvious.


    There is no half day.


    A wanted order from the heavens still appeared directly.


    All the heavens and universes under his command, the flowers, flowers, fish and beasts, have got wanted announcements,


    "Wanted for Messiah, as well as Sheila and Mu Yuling from the Valkyrie Palace, the two were stripped of their identities by the Valkyrie Palace, and at the same time they killed all the bodies in the two''heavens''!"


    Rebellion is the most serious crime.


    Although the heavens and myriad worlds claim that the saints are immortal, they are only relative now.


    Because all the "heavens" under his command are ruled, as long as all saints in the universe are eradicated, it means falling.


    It''s like a saint from the previous multiverse, killing the bodies of nine universes, and he really fell...Although there are many in front of him, the principle is similar.


    When this news fell, the outside world was quickly shaken.


    Because this is the first order to obliterate the heavens.


    In the past, the heavens and worlds were chaotic. The heavens were scattered and distributed without overall planning. It was difficult to really kill someone, but now the heavens are divided into several regular forces.


    These saints are very curious, and discuss directly, after all, it is a rare event in the vast endless worlds.


    "Wanted, it means to obliterate and kill. Since the age of the heavens, there has not been a true saint who has fallen, and now the first one has appeared?" "However, this is only limited to one force of the heavens, if the other party escapes It¡¯s hard to wipe out other universes! After all, it¡¯s not under their jurisdiction....Although the age of the heavens is not truly immortal, there are too many universes, and every universe can have a reincarnation. It¡¯s difficult to clear them one by one!"


    There are saints who are very rational and point this out.


    Some saints also became curious and reasoned: "I don''t know, why did they defect? ??Did they offend some existence? Or some adventure? Or opened up some new taboo universe and heaven?"


    In their eyes, the enemy''s enemy is their friend.


    Since the "clan heaven" is wanted, the nearby cosmic forces have to choose to accept it. After all, they are the other''s high-level personnel and can obtain a lot of information.


    However, something that confuses them even more happened.


    Not only the "clan heaven", but also the "pillar gods and heavens," "the whole clan and heavens," and "the heavens of the underworld," have also issued wanted orders, which are similar rewards.


    This confuses all saints,


    "It is said that although these civilizations are their own enemies, they all originated from the same power at the beginning! The same civilization came out...I thought it was a rumor at first, but now they are wanted at the same time, I am afraid it is true."


    "If it offends one of the heavenly forces, it is estimated that it will only be wanted individually! Now, I am afraid that the root of this civilization has been offended, so I will be all wanted together?"


    Some people guess.


    After all, they also vaguely know that these forces can be so powerful, occupy the first mover advantage, and madly attract talents, because they have known the advent of the "Era of Heavens" long ago, preemptive strikes, seized opportunities, and came from the same lucky The civilization of China is not surprising.


    But something even stranger happened.


    The mother river civilization of Lunar Season also issued a wanted order immediately:


    "We have obtained the two true spirit imprints from the''Clan Universe.'' Once you find that you have entered the smuggled universe, you will kill it directly!"


    "At the same time, three people are offered a reward. Once captured, they can be rewarded!"


    As soon as the news came out, all the saints became even more inexplicable.


    Although this mother river civilization is also a certain civilization that has taken the lead and has obtained the prophetic stone tablet, it is obviously not the same as that civilization.


    Both sides are very hostile!


    But why, regardless of both the enemy and ours, are wanted for tacit understanding?


    They all know the Messiah?


    And why is this also wanted together?


    The news completely stirred up a huge storm.


    However, even more weird things have occurred. Even the last demon gods, the forces representing the universe garden line have begun to be wanted, and rewards have appeared.


    "This...this...who is this Messiah?"


    "Except for the newly emerging little powers of the heavens, why are some of the ancient powers of the universe and the heavens who have obtained the ancient prophecies and laid out the age in advance, are all wanted?"


    "There is no place for him in the heavens and worlds?"


    "There must be a deep reason!"


    "Messiah... Messiah..."


    "Why defect? ??Is it possible to know something crucial in the prediction of the cosmic meteor shower? The mystery of the mysterious heavens?"


    Countless saints exclaimed.


    At this time, the sages were all talking about the 270,000 great thousands of heavens among the vast heavens and myriad realms, and they even began to search frantically.


    Now, it is divided into the great thousands of heavens and the small tens of millions.


    The great heavens are rooted in the dojo, extremely vast and vast... and the small ten thousand realms are weeds that grow everywhere on the barren land.


    The internal capacity of the universe is very small and the potential is not great.


    "All the heavens and all realms are discussing it, and even those natural heavenly realms have begun to know about this...It is conceivable that the influence of this Messianic event."


    Mengmei also sighed and only studied the possibilities together. They also consulted Lin Hongfeng and got some clues.


    Several people sum up together, reasoning about the cause and effect, and vaguely grasped something.


    The idea is different.


    He is attached to the bloodline and guards the glory of the old days, but Hermes wants to abandon the bloodline...


    "That''s it, we found the last truth shrouded in mist."


    "Hermes, is the existence of the creation **** camp!"


    Soon, Akina continued to think about the speed of the mountain, and finally reposted a post on the earth, which caused quite a stir:


    [On the reasons and possibility of Messiah¡¯s defect, the true truth about the killing of Hermes back then! ¡¿


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1355： The hymn of mankind, the collision of the four existing concepts!

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became stale.


    Everyone has guessed that things may not be simple now.


    But it''s really hard to sort out the details, and I can only explain it by the speed of the autumn mountain.


    Qiu Mingshan didn''t conceal the speed of the mountain, and said directly: "First of all, let''s clarify our previous thoughts. Why did the **** of destruction come? Why did the heavens and worlds come into being?...This is the original root!"


    Akina Yamamoto explained to himself:


    "The answer is: let the God of Destruction come to change the destined future of the universe... Use one destruction to resist another destruction, and use the ¡®all heavens¡¯ to resist the ¡®chaotic creatures¡¯.¡±


    You can''t deny it, you know it before.


    The ultra-ancient creatures and others are simply bold, wanting to continue the era of bloodline creatures that are about to be destroyed.


    Therefore, a few of them secretly planned the coming of the **** of destruction.


    But this was originally an extremely crazy idea.


    Obviously, they are the only civilizations that have observed the "Creation God", and instead of admiring them, they are thinking of the Creation God.


    What kind of treason is this?


    "Yes, it looks like a big rebellion!"


    Qiu Mingshan''s speed sound is very cold, "But, is this not the one who escaped in the dark? Tianyan 49, one of the people.


    The escaped "One" has the destiny to change the future....We have the destiny to change the future. It seems to be rebellious. Isn''t it another fate and coincidence in the dark? "


    The general trend of change is also a destiny?


    Many people are in shock.


    Perhaps, we choose to change the future, which is part of the fateful future?


    Everything that seems to us to change is actually destined to change.


    Just as we were born with this idea now, is it destined to question my own ideas in the next moment?


    Many people are a little flustered, and fatalism is a bit scary after all.


    "Is it fate, say otherwise."


    Akina Yama''s speed does not want to be explained in these idealistic concepts. After all, fate and cause and effect are difficult to explain. He continued:


    "In short, I have to say that this is the best way. To defeat the general trend of fate and defeat the God of Creation, you can only use another God of Creation in time and space to fight!"


    Akina Yamazaki said: "A long time ago, when the **** of destruction came, these beings were always planning... the Mother River of Luna Season, the Universe Garden of Renemansgar, and Hermes and The Buddhism and Taoism of the super-ancient gods...The three big forces and four existences are all calculating this!"


    Akina Mountain Speed: "First of all, we can see that Hermes disagrees with the "God of Destruction" plan at the time. He is in the camp of the God of Creation and has opposition!"


    No one disputed this.


    After all, this is already revealed in the words of Messiah.


    The concept is different. He once opposed the advent of the **** of destruction, and observed the existence of this era into this space and time.


    Qiu Ming Shan Cha said seriously: "Based on the current situation and situation of the heavens, I boldly guessed that the four statues at that time existed and all had their own ideas!"


    "Hermes'' philosophy believes that the general trend of the universe is fundamentally unstoppable, so it is better to find a way to integrate into it, cut off your own blood, and use some method to disguise and become a creature of the new era, and even a system of cultivating new creatures! "


    "Follow the trend and survive by this."


    "It''s like when the ocean becomes bad and unsuitable for fish to survive, the fish will brutally chop off the scales, remove the fins, set foot on the shore, and find a new environment."


    "Hermes therefore disagrees with the advent of the Destruction God, and strongly opposes it. The remaining three people still want to implement the Destruction God plan."


    "Although I don''t know what happened, the contradiction must have become more intense, because we have also seen the final result of Hermes, fall!


    I''m afraid that, while the ultra-ancient gods were sleeping, Luna Ji was an extremely proud man, and he directly fought Hermes and wanted to eradicate each other. In the end, he succeeded! "


    "This may be the reason why the real Luna Season killed Hermes."


    When everyone heard this, they immediately felt reasonable.


    Controversy of ideas!


    Because Hermes is in the creation of the world, he disagrees with such crazy ideas: the few people in front of them are going to go against the sky, rebel against the general trend, and retain the system of blood civilization!


    "And this, perhaps, the ultra-ancient gods also know about this, but they have been silently secretly unknowable... And Renimanska, feigning death in a deep sleep, just to avoid this, silently."


    Soon, in the clear order of Akina Mountain''s speed, it explained the truth of the true fall of Hermes: different ideas.


    This may be the final truth.


    As they grew up, they experienced several speculations about the "Death of Hermes". At the time, they guessed it was because of the struggle between the blood of eternal life and the **** of creation... But as civilization progressed, they were all overthrown.


    In the end, this was accompanied by a complete broadening of their knowledge and knowledge of the true cause of death.


    Or perhaps, the silence of the ultra-ancient creatures, their retreat for a while, led to the fall of their friends, and they were extremely guilty for this, and they gave preferential treatment to Messiah, Hermes, and various previous eras.


    Qiu Mingshan Speed: "My conclusion is: Hermes is a ¡®hidden sect of bloodline cutting¡¯. He wants to abandon his bloodline and think that his bloodline no longer exists, so he should bring forth new ideas and find a new path to the future.


    The remaining three people are all ¡®blood-preserving inheritance sects¡¯, madly using the heavens and all realms to build the ¡®blood universe¡¯ and keep the bloodline! "


    The players were shocked!


    This is so wonderful.


    What a terrible madness this is.


    Since it is the end of the universe!


    Since it is the dusk of the gods!


    The universe is so big that there is no room for our blood to live.


    Then, we create a universe of our blood, which can accommodate our blood!


    "Is this the truth?"


    "Love it."


    "Extremely overbearing and crazy!!"


    "I can''t describe it anymore!"


    "It''s so domineering, it''s really looking forward to it! Since there is no one in the future universe to accommodate me, we will build a universe that can melt us-the heavens outside the universe!"


    "The name is Zhutian, but in reality...Zhutian!"


    They were completely shocked and sighed, the overbearing existence of these several statues has never existed in the past! !


    In the Age of the End of Dharma, the gods have nowhere to hide at dusk, so they create the heavens to succeed.


    Qiu Mingshan said seriously:


    "The era of bloodline creatures has a history of more than 14 billion years."


    "For a long time till now, we have never really resisted nature, because nature cannot resist.


    We once sat in a cave, studied how to practice, studied the laws of nature, and resisted the five decays of heaven and man..."


    "However, we have declined and died from generation to generation, and we have risen and fallen from generation to generation, but we have never resisted destiny in a true sense, and resisted the universe. He-is too vast and human is invincible.


    "Send a mayfly in the heavens and the earth, a drop in the ocean. I mourn the need of my life and envy the infinity of the Yangtze River."


    "Even a powerful saint is just a trace of dust in a trillion."


    "But at this moment, today, 14 billion years in the universe, we have to completely confront the big universe once."


    "This is the real enemy of nature and confrontation with nature."


    Qiu Mingshan said quickly: "Human beings no longer live in great power. No one can protect us from extinction. Only ourselves, write the last hymn of our civilization and change that desperate future with blood!"


    The last hymn?


    Many people whispered this sentence, how heavy.


    Our years are too vast and long. I don''t know what a bad story that happened. We finally come to an end, but we don''t want to draw an end.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "In front of me, this is a crazy move. Man is sure to conquer the sky. It really has to go against the sky and fight against the sky, just like those stories tell... In front of you, these four statues exist, just thinking The destiny to be changed in the future."


    At this time, someone suddenly asked directly: You said that not only Hermes has its own ideas, but the other three deities also have their own ideas about how to spend the dusk of the gods in the future?


    "Yes, according to the current situation, with the exception of Hermes'' creation **** camp, although the three of them have the same general idea, they are all through the destruction of God''s descending plan to continue their bloodlines, but in fact they are different! "


    Everyone was surprised, and quickly asked what was the difference?


    The three of them should have reached an agreement secretly, UUreading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com has implemented this crazy plan, is there any nuance?


    Akina mountain bike thought about it quickly, and said: "First of all, the concept of Luna Season is to''escape from the universe'', the mother river civilization, fly to the high sky of the universe, reach the ethereal atmosphere, hide in the chaotic sea creatures, and reach corners that cannot be reached. , Establish the kingdom of heaven and divide the two governances."


    "The mother river civilization that we see now is such a concept. The higher the flight, the thinner the spiritual energy, and it will reach the culmination of the''chaotic atmosphere'' and become the **** of heaven."


    Is God in Heaven?


    Just when everyone was whispering.


    Xu Zhi thoughtfully, thought this idea made sense.


    Akina Yamakari continued: "The concept of the Renemansgar Garden is the''Fortress of the World''. It is to build a huge battle fort base in the form of a human on the ground. It is hard to resist and walk around. This is in line with Tieji Life and Cthulhu. Violent hard-working character,


    Eventually, they will become huge old evil gods, old gods, and old dominators that are indescribable, indescribable, and invisible...to make the chaotic creatures of the new age fear and stand at the top of the food chain, ordinary chaotic creatures. It''s hard to resist! This is the **** on earth! "


    Old god!


    The old ruler!


    God on earth?


    Everyone was shocked.


    It is indeed the ruler from the old days, this is indeed the old god! Although their power is no longer found in the universe in this era, they have been retained in another way.


    Xu Zhi also felt relaxed and happy, and felt that it made sense, and Medusa could just try.


    Qiu Mingshan continued to say: "The idea of ??the ultra-ancient gods is even more domineering. It''s crazy enough to describe it."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1356： Distinct genres, resist All Saints Dusk

    Speaking of this, Akina Mountain Speed ??has opened the door to a new world for everyone.


    Lunar Season, the target "Heaven God", advocates not to confront the opponent head-on, bloodline creatures fly directly into the distant thin atmosphere.


    It now appears that the development of the mother river heavens and universe is indeed such a process!


    Renemanska, the target "God on Earth", advocates living on the same land, gathering together into a super doomsday fortress, living in it.


    It now appears that the development of the evil gods¡ªthe cells of the heavens, and the gathering of countless heavens and worlds into a vast creature, is exactly the same process!


    Old god.


    The ruler of the old days is exactly what it meant.


    But now the thoughts are completely sorted out.


    The patterns of several heavens are developing in their own way, using their own ideas to cope with the doomsday, the dawn of the gods, and to welcome the arrival of the "last day".


    Chop the bloodline hidden faction.


    Escape from the cosmic faction.


    Fortress of the World.


    ...


    These old factions are all to resist the fateful future of the universe.


    "The previous heavens looked chaotic, and there was a dark thread running through it secretly, keeping everything in order."


    "Now, the longevity world, the great ship for the world, is obviously no longer useful."


    "We have seen from the universe of the Destroyer God that the world of longevity is also in the doomed general trend... Since it is in the general trend, it cannot be changed and it is difficult to resist."


    "So, in this era, we urgently built new major arks, in order to reach the end of the era, to welcome the fall and closure of the bloodline and the opening of the gate of the eleventh order!"


    "Hahaha, I am invincible!"


    "Calculate with the sky, want to win one of them."


    Everyone is already discussing.


    Although there is no great ability, tyrannical combat effectiveness, but after all, the per capita keyboard sage.


    Isn¡¯t it normal for future development to discuss national affairs and the pattern of the heavens on the Internet?


    Just like before, there are a lot of people discussing and analyzing on the Internet, and a country has a border conflict again, and per capita military scientists.


    And discussion is also a good thing.


    Qiu Mingshan Speed ??just sighed and said seriously: "I have analyzed the above genres clearly... Actually, I won¡¯t talk about it. You already understand the concept of super ancient gods. After all, we have already Living in this civilization is the most understandable, and then it¡¯s up to you to learn from one another."


    Everyone nodded and couldn''t help but analyze.


    After all, the ultra-ancient gods have the greatest movement now.


    The evil gods of the universe garden live in a corner, very low-key, and don''t like to fight for hegemony, and they are seriously developing their own cells.


    The Muhe civilization seems to be high-profile, but it has also been committed to studying how the ancient trees of Muhe Energy can fly higher.


    Only the ultra-ancient gods acted unimaginably large, and the forces were also in the entire universe, occupying seven and eight levels, a well-deserved giant!


    Under his command, there are the pillar gods, the whole clan, the heavens, the heavens of the clan, and the heavens of the clan... and the heavens of the underworld occupy five important ports in the universe.


    With a big family and a big business, all of them occupy favorable terrain, and they look like they are entangled in a permanent residence. What to do... is already clear.


    Good you: "The king, lurking, princes, replace it!"


    Huangtiandi¡¯s father: "Evolve a devouring pseudo-dao universe, and then swallow nine universes! (serious face


    Young Master Yi: "The sky is dead, and the heavens shall stand! He can take his place!"


    ....


    Many netizens spoke up, they were all positive, and directly replaced them.


    Akina Yamamoto quickly listened to them and smiled in relief.


    After training you for so long, I am finally a mature player.


    Finally, I can speak by myself, and I don''t have to worry about it anymore, carefully point out the meaning.


    not bad.


    Qiu Mingshan showed a smile like an old father, and his aunt smiled, "Yes, this is the plan of the heavens, named Zhutian, in fact...Zhutian!"


    "Other existences are all kinds of escape, but the ultra-ancient **** is a peerless fierce man, a cruel man who chooses to be straightforward, and replace it!"


    "There is no doubt that this is the most difficult road!"


    "In fact, we are completely clear. It seems to destroy the God camp, but the three concepts are different.


    Now that the division of labor has been made clear, the super-ancient gods are responsible for being the main force.... Cthulhu, the mother river, as the auxiliary power support, if we fall, we will directly activate their two back roads, heavenly gods, underground God, to continue the glory of the blood creatures. "


    Akina Mountain Speed ??makes a conclusion:


    "This is a very perfect plan, I''m afraid it has been carefully laid out many times before it finally came into being."


    When everyone heard this, they just thought it was very exciting.


    Interlocked!


    The three parties have different ideas! But they complement each other!


    Such strategies and calculations, the more you chew, the more powerful you feel, and you need to savor them carefully.


    Only these old monsters, how many years they have lived, and how close they are to a demon, can they have such a shocking method.


    They were jealous, UU reading www.uukanshu. com thinks this is really admirable.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Everyone here has already understood. After an analysis of cause and effect, what Hermes is going to do is very clear."


    There is nothing wrong with this. Without this careful analysis, one would never know what Hermes wants to do now.


    Causes and consequences are very important.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "We finished talking about the past, and began to talk about the future! Now, Hermes'' methods are not simple, I am afraid that suspended animation, or the remnant soul has survived to this day, and arrived in the age of the heavens.


    At this time, I was still realizing my own ideas, standing in the creation **** camp, and wanted to find a way to integrate into it,


    However, his ideas are in conflict with the other three...


    The ideas of the other three existences can all complement each other, but he stands on the opposite side, trying to conform to the general trend... and if we go against the general trend, there is bound to be some friction. "


    "He wants to take the bloodless route, he wants to integrate into those huge chaotic creatures and become one of them, similar to Emperor Qi mixing into the ancestral witch heavenly court. We don''t know whether he can do it."


    "However, we don''t know what to do with this situation now. Renemanska and Luna Ji did not hesitate to be wanted, which shows the attitude."


    "Now, we can only watch the changes and wait quietly for development."


    Akina Mountain Speed ??actually wanted to reason about what the Messiah was going to do, but he couldn''t think of it. After all, it was an unknown realm. How to cut off the blood and pretend to be a new creature?


    do not know.


    Without information, it is difficult to reason out.


    This time the evaluation of the "Messiah Defection" event is over.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1357： Garden Heritage, God of Creation

    The evaluation of Akina Yama''s speed came to an end.


    But things just passed, the players in the forum still couldn''t restrain their excitement. They reasoned down along the lines of Qiu Mingshan''s speed, and became Conan with great interest.


    After all, every Akina Mountain''s speed test is extremely exciting and reveals incredible information.


    The player who has been observing the evil gods said:


    "I am a member of the frontline edge guard. I have been observing the Cthulhu. They are few in number and have been studying, secretly and low-key, I am afraid that they are really studying the aggregate creatures of the heavens."


    "I didn''t think it before, but the more I think about it now, the more I think it is."


    Xu Zhi looked through the comments page by page, looking at their discussion, and his expression was strange.


    What''s so?


    It is your psychological function.


    After all, people''s minds are like this. At first, I didn''t think it was, but after someone hinted at you, as soon as I thought about it, I felt there were various clues.


    "You are a psychological hint." Xu Zhi shook his head.


    In the forum, a player in the mother river civilization, Yuan Qinghua quickly came out and said publicly:


    "I didn''t understand before, now I think about it carefully, it''s really so...Muhe Civilization has been dedicated to cultivating the sky system, and wants to fly higher and higher!"


    "Flying high is nothing more than trying to take the route of''Wandering Earth'', I didn''t even notice it!"


    "To be honest, the mother river system is very difficult to complete. The difficulty of flying is the greatest in all universes, but with the help of Rongcheng, a talent management expert, it can be done. The mother river civilization has absorbed seven levels of new-age talents. Do you dare to imagine?... You said, will it be the Lunar Season, which has already been calculated by melting oranges and pulling the other party into the group to achieve this?"


    Many people are discussing enthusiastically.


    Some say it is just a coincidence.


    Some people say that this is the calculation of Luna Season.


    After all, what kind of character is Luna Season? It has been mysteriously hidden, and has long been attracted to Rongcheng, the only expert who can find a large number of talents.


    Xu Zhi checked the forum page by page, and after watching many likes and countless comments, he slowly closed the forum.


    "The direction of the mother river civilization may really be able to do this, maybe..." Xu Zhi put his cheeks on his cheeks, thoughtfully, "The Wandering Earth Project? It''s also quite interesting."


    He laughed and didn''t care anymore.


    Recovered and looked aside.


    At this time, a few people fled high, standing on the vast earth of Chaos Sky, surrounded by a barren gravel, without any vitality, depressed, and some ancient dark red ruins were ruined.


    Although it is said to green the universe, this is obviously unrealistic.


    Although the wall membrane of the universe is not as large as in the universe, it is still unimaginably vast.


    Even the planets in the universe can''t completely take root and rule, and it''s hard to walk through the chaotic heaven and earth outside.


    Even if a saint does not make a space jump and flies step by step, he will not be able to walk one part of a multiverse through thousands of years of his life.


    "Now, the heavens and all realms, that is, several coastal gathering places, and some good spiritual land development, other places are barren..." Mu Yuling said seriously: "But, coastal ports In the area, there are still many saints wandering, which is very unsafe. My personal suggestion is that we go inland!"


    "Yes, the universe is too vast. If we randomly find a pit in the interior to live in, we are equivalent to finding a planet in the universe. It is difficult for the other party to probe us." Sheila is also very serious.


    The two people''s suggestions are to escape from the crowded area, after all, the heavens and the world are all wanted.


    Even some small forces, the heavens, also want to capture them, whether it is to receive a reward or want to capture them to torture them, it is unkind.


    Hermes'' legacy methods may be very powerful.


    However, at most they are saints, and the old saints are already going to be eliminated from the heavens and the world, and many of the old heritage cannot be used.


    Don''t you see, many ordinary saints who were originally powerful have directly abandoned the dojo and gave the node to the other side''s plants in exchange for the quota?


    Messiah smiled and said: "What you said makes sense, no matter what, we seem to have to enter the sparsely populated area to be safe... But we can''t enter because we want to develop."


    The two were stunned, thought about it for a moment, and said seriously: "Wealth and wealth are in danger...If you stay here, what are your thoughts on development?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how much you saved with the old method?"


    The two hesitated.


    The predecessor of Messiah is Hermes.


    Maybe he didn''t really lose too much knowledge of the old days, or when he fell, he guessed in advance that he was going to suffer an accident and left behind.


    If this back-hand is hidden somewhere in the Chaos Heaven and Earth, leaving some precious resources, it will also be able to solve the current urgent need.


    After all, it is too poor now.


    Poor and white!


    Three lonely people, walking in the barren desert of the boundless world.


    "A second hand?"


    The Messiah thought for a while, and suddenly said, "There are back-hands, naturally... But you have also guessed that many old saints'' back-hands are now useless. After all, some of the saint¡¯s dojo resources are no longer used. Value it and be replaced by the new system."


    The two sighed.


    The Messianic Sovereign still said: "However, although some of the old resources were unavailable, I never kept it. UU reading www.uukanshu.com still has a little bit of back hand."


    "What next player?" There was a glimmer of expectation between the two.


    Although the rotten old resources are of little use, for now, they can still be an emergency.


    "Do you know what I was called in the old days?" The Messianic King suddenly said.


    Sheila also existed in the era of potions. She once wandered around the world with Uncle Messiah, and naturally she would not forget it. She replied in earnest: "The first king of potions in the era of potions, the king who is in charge of gardens and wine, Mi Saiyan!"


    "Yes, garden and wine."


    Messiah took the two of them as they walked farther and farther in the barren desert, facing the yellow sand and mud in the sky, looking to the sky, "I still have one of the old garden courtyard."


    garden?


    Leave a garden as a backhand?


    The two suddenly found it difficult to understand.


    "Yes, some ancient garden courtyard... is in control." Messiah looked extremely calm and looked to the sky, "That ray of vitality, since you have new vitality... now, it is up to it. I''m back in control."


    boom!


    The palm of the Messiah suddenly pressed the earth.


    The white jade-like arms are pressed on the wall of the universe, as if communicating some ancient existence and will.


    Wow.


    The sky stirred violently.


    A mysterious and mysterious aura slowly approached.


    The space began to mess up.


    Time seems to have stalled.


    Everything has entered a mysterious and mysterious mood.


    It seems to be circulating for thousands of years.


    Suddenly, a tall and vast illusory figure in the distance walked slowly, with indescribable majesty.


    "Creation God..." Sheila covered her lips in surprise.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1358： authority!

    Underworld reincarnation on the edge of the heavens, the port of Fengdu.


    It occupies the most prosperous area of ??favorable terrain, and it can be said to be the most central hub in the entire universe.


    It extends in all directions.


    Countless visitors from the heavens are here to exchange information, trade materials, or secretly form alliances to establish sects of the heavens.


    Age of Ten Thousand Worlds.


    It can be said that it is composed of super-small universes.


    Some similar to the previous small space gods, enlightened people, each ruled a subspace civilized land.


    But this is no longer a subspace, not a small world, but a universe!


    A universe with completely independent rules.


    Just the heavens and myriad worlds standing here, there are more than 10,000 heavens resident, and every force of the heavens is here, with spies and intelligence networks installed.


    It can be said to be a real green wonderland.


    Grasslands, mountains, rivers, beasts, tall green trees.


    Among these giant natural creations, some delicate bacteria can be vaguely seen, coming and going like industrious bees.


    A saint suddenly looked into the distance and said with emotion: "It''s not far away! There is a golden fishing ground near the temple. Fishing before is the origin of civilization on this side..." Hear the wanted Messiah , Also from within that dojo. "


    It has been extremely sensational recently.


    As a result, within the harbour of the capital city, there have been more "heavens" recently, and many worlds are approaching, hoping to search for the trace of the other side.


    Many saints came here to search.


    Unfortunately, after searching around, there is still no trace.


    "How can it be that simple?" A sage sneered and chatted with him: "After all, the chaotic land is too big. The other party deliberately hides it, and we don''t have the breath of each other. It''s just a needle in a haystack! Even if it appears in front of you and me, Hidden among us, chatting with us, may not be able to know."


    It''s not that the saint''s search methods are not good.


    It''s that they don''t even have the breath of Messiah, how can they find it?


    There are only portraits and faces.


    This is the easiest thing to change. It¡¯s impossible to find someone by face.


    It is said that the breath of Messiah did not remain. After all, it was said that it had fallen for ten thousand years, and this time it was resurrected in vain, which no one had expected.


    The opponent''s route to kill was also found, but the opponent did not leave any traces. It was obviously an extraordinary method, a saint, and he was prepared.


    "I don''t know what the other party has committed, and he will be wanted by all the forces of the heavens? Arousing public anger, shouldn''t it be the betrayal of our human side?" There is a saint who is extremely intelligent, and has already guessed some possibilities.


    After all, the frontline warfare is tight, and the natural heaven''s camp is more threatened.


    "Betraying our human side...this reason is indeed possible."


    A sage laughed and said, "But Xu Fan betrayed him before. Although he became a public enemy of mankind and is already Godfather of Heaven, he doesn''t necessarily have such a strong presence. At the same time, there are spies who betrayed my bloodline human race, are they not! Why do you want him so much? "


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Naturally guessed with their cleverness.


    Being able to mobilize the people in this way, I am afraid that the "Messiah" not only betrayed the Human Race''s Heavenly Dao camp, but also knew the very core cosmic heavenly secrets, which is a great threat!


    Even if you really escape, the damage caused may lead to the extinction of the "human heavenly camp" and the end of a huge crisis.


    That''s why it is so wanted.


    At this time they are also looking forward to it, very much wanting to find each other.


    What is the secret you have? ? ?


    I''m afraid it is about the ancient "Chaotic Universe Rain" prophecies and other secrets!


    Even, it is a huge force that can destroy the human camp!


    It is precisely because of this that countless saints, as well as the will of heaven who informed the heavens of one universe, came with all kinds of strange thoughts.


    At this moment, the civilizations of the great powers of the heavens that have grasped the first mover are too embarrassing. Originally, they were just pitiful chaotic civilizations, but now they jump to the sky?


    How not to hate this? !


    Even at this time, countless people covet the secrets held by these civilizations. Now that they have the opportunity to contact, no one will give up.


    Some saints and Tianjiao evildoers always feel that the opponent has the first opportunity, but it is impossible for eternity, at most, to dominate the world and open a path.


    After all, throughout the ages, no existence can last forever.


    Even if you grasp the first opportunity and have a slight advantage, as the times mature, it will be overthrown by more powerful latecomers.


    Even this process, not necessarily ten thousand years, will be pulled down by the stronger indigenous forces of the heavens.


    "However, speaking of the natural and heavenly realm camp, it is indeed tricky."


    Some saints whispered, ¡°There are ancient saints deducing a corner of the future. We humans, in the era of Chaos Sea, may have been eliminated creatures...Although we are struggling, the prospects are not optimistic. It is difficult for us to conquer nature. After all, we dove occupy the magpie¡¯s nest, they are orthodox and there are saints whispering..."


    There are too many evildoers in the age of saints.


    Although they don''t know that this is a fake Chaos Sea general trend, they also know that the end of humanity is not far away, and it may be ancient creatures to be eliminated.


    Can not help but feel a strong sense of sadness.


    At this time, the entire Jiuyuan Universe was also united as never before, and because of the strong pressure of external enemies, the internal struggles almost disappeared.


    Wow.


    suddenly.


    All the saints only felt shocked.


    All the heavens under our feet, the universe of the Ten Thousand Worlds, were trembling slightly, as if they were afraid of some terrible natural enemy, with an indescribable tremor.


    It seems to be the ultimate cosmic creatures at the top of the food chain, the sound and perfect universe, overlooking their poor and incomplete "cosmic lambs".


    Wow...


    The chaotic earth in the distance was shaking gently.


    Click! ! !


    All the heavens trembled violently.


    In the natural wonderland of Fengdu, all the human will of Heaven, who controlled the rules of one universe, looked up in a daze.


    "what is that?"


    Someone couldn''t help but yell.


    All the individual saints and the will of heaven were stunned.


    Many saints who are still chatting, are communicating how to develop their universe, their voices suddenly stopped.


    All creatures stared blankly at the origin of the distant sky.


    It was an unimaginable phantom.


    Covering the sky and obscuring the sun, like a mirage, a natural cosmic vision like a rainbow, slowly condensing with the strong wind.


    got windy?


    They felt a strong repulsive force in it, like a strong sense of repulsion from the universe under their feet.


    The other party seems to be nature.


    All-inclusive, there is a kind of all-encompassing, it is the kind of inconceivable sense of astonishment that covers all their material and energy.


    "That''s... that''s, what... has it come?"


    I don''t know where in the crowd came a stuttering intermittent sound.


    Faced with this incredible vision of heaven and earth, their three views were somewhat subverted.


    In the huge level of the heavens, countless saints couldn''t help but look at them. Looking from a distance, they couldn''t help striding the meteor to follow the panic in their hearts.


    With a keen will of heaven, he made an extremely dignified voice, spreading deep throughout the entire universe in the body, telling all the saints in the body, "Variables! Unseen variables, giving me a sense of the vastness of the entire universe... .. Never before, if something has happened recently..."


    That day Dao will look far away and murmur:


    "This vision, I''m afraid it has something to do with the Messiah who has just escaped!"


    "The other party, where is it sacred..."


    "The other party, what terrifying secret does he master?"


    "Go, go quickly."


    ...


    ...


    In another corner, the eternal saints were also stunned.


    call.


    A branch of a mother river hanging in the sky swayed like an umbrella-shaped transparent jellyfish in the sky.


    Below the rope of the jellyfish, linking the docking shore of one universe dojo, sucking power, ready to set sail at any time.


    Rong Orange was stunned, knowing more than the other longevity saints, and suddenly muttered: "This breath can''t be wrong... It''s very similar to the original''God of Destruction'', but it''s very similar. A completely different feeling... Is it possible to be the leader of another cosmic Chaos Rain?"


    "Why is there another cosmic leader? After all, what secrets are hidden in that ancient prehistoric prophecy?" He was already a little at a loss.


    ...


    Somewhere in Mingtu.


    Pheasant Ji is also grasping the hand of the emperor, "It is the escaped existence, what is the creature called Messiah taking away? Or, what do you know?"


    If it weren''t for being wanted, if such a change occurred, I don''t know how long I would stay in the dark.


    Perhaps, this time of change can allow her to uncover the truly mysterious and ancient corner of history and know some ultimate mysteries.


    Her breathing was a bit rapid, excited, nervous, and all kinds of emotions mixed together.


    She felt that she was young.


    Sure enough, I had been killing and killing before, and slaughtering suppressed one era after another. Now that I have changed my way of life, the dusted heart has vitality.


    But the emperor shook his head and said, "This is a deeper secret, which is difficult to understand. It is no good to know it in advance. You will understand in the future. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM"


    "Your Majesty Emperor." The big octopus and a few players walked, a little nervous, knowing what the breath was.


    They never expected it.


    Akina Mountain Speed ??just analyzed the past collision of ideas, and when he was still wondering what the Messiah was doing, it broke out directly and caused such a big storm.


    Simply caught off guard.


    The emperor was silent for a moment, and shook his head, "His Majesty the ultra-ancient gods, I''m afraid I didn''t expect this. The opponent''s backhands left behind, actually seizing our deepest origin."


    The players are silent.


    But Ji Ji was taken aback, lowered his head and thought seriously...


    What is the origin? What seems extremely important is the foundation of the original civilization?


    ...


    Wow!


    Everything is surging.


    "Fengdu in the distance has already felt the breath and is already rushing." Sheila was anxious.


    "It''s useless to be anxious."


    The Messianic Lord, with a light expression, stood on the vast ground, looking at the towering sky.


    That towering figure seemed to have seen an ancient dragon that could make a wish.


    Everything is equivalent exchange.


    "It''s a pity, it is still a concept that exists in the dark. It is extremely fair and selfless, without self-will, and even resistance has never existed, but it is originally the way of the convergence of sentient beings...It is the concretization of rules...but And of course, if the universe has selfishness and self emerges, it is the worst thing."


    The Messiah sighed, looked at the creation **** in the sky, and said softly: "I haven''t seen it for many years. I want to take back the authority that temporarily existed with you that year."


    boom.


    The icy eyes of Chuangshi Shen slowly looked down, looking at the three people in front of him.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1359： Going to the first one, there is no limit

    His eyes drooped slowly.


    "It was you who awakened..."


    Those deep eyes, which seemed to contain all the mysteries of the universe, were high above, as if the immutable icy path of heaven, seeing Sheila and Mu Yuling had an indescribable shock.


    They raised their heads, and the strong wind whistling on their faces, they were already too shocked to speak.


    Although I have seen the God of Creation in the past era, I have never been so close, and it feels more profound and profound than before.


    It seems to truly represent all of the universe. They felt that this should be because their vision was too low at the time. Now the higher the realm, the heavier this feeling.


    In fact, this is also the fact that the God of Creation has become stronger, and the Great Universe Cultivation Technique has truly taken shape, encompassing everything, and it can be regarded as a cosmic will in a certain sense.


    Even those saints in the capital, the universe and heaven will...


    They will also feel this vastness, as if facing the entire universe naturally.


    Because this was originally the Zerg encountering the class coercion of the Zerg mother emperor, and now it is completely reformed. Those universes are also part of the Zerg''s life.


    The true body of the saint of their Nine Elementary Universe is still the original saint self, but the parallel bodies in the universe of the "all heavens" and rebuild the saints are already Zerg!


    Therefore, the appearance of the God of Creation has an effect on them.


    When the entire universe is a zerg...then the creation god, from the perspective of coercion, might really be an invincible creation god.


    Although, this creation **** does not really have the power to create everything.


    "Old, authority?"


    At this time, the God of Creation was hazy in the golden phantom, with a sacred and unspeakable aura, "Back then, the authority you placed with me has been used by other people."


    Messiah couldn¡¯t say no, shook his head and replied earnestly: ¡°In these years, other people are indeed using it. They thought I had fallen, but I am still alive. Although I am no longer me, I still belong to me... Yes, we need to get it back now."


    The God of Creation towered into the clouds, overlooking the three people who looked like ants below, and said lightly: "There is no problem with this. Back then, you exchanged for an equivalent value. You paid for an equivalent return. Now it is your thing. .... The universe is perfect, but there should be one missing...this missing one should be given to all beings."


    Messiah''s stuff!


    Sheila''s eyes showed a touch of surprise and surprise.


    I''m afraid it''s Hermes, the dimensional courtyard of the creation god...


    The one who escaped.


    Unexpectedly, there is still this second player, which represents the opportunity for a comeback.


    Sure enough, they were right. In the Martial God Palace, Messiah would not fight unprepared battles, but how could the God of Wisdom be so reckless?


    Back then, Bai Xiaosheng''s existence was calculated!


    The former Wushen Palace may once again usher in a period of unprecedented opportunities and crises.


    The Messiah''s expression was still very calm, as if he had expected it, "What happened in these years, omniscience and omnipotence are like you, you should have understood it, another existence has come, and, with the mind and selfishness... ."


    Chuangshi Shendao: "What do you want to say, I naturally know."


    "Nothing can be changed, everything is natural."


    This sound is mixed in the wind, like the sound of rain, insects, and birds, all the natural astronomical phenomena of the universe are gathered together, forming a kind of stress,


    "If you escape one of them, there is no limit, and thousands of variables can be changed."


    All the rumors finally converged into this sentence.


    The Messiah was silent abruptly. After a long time, he sighed and said: "Indeed, the will, as a natural phenomenon in the dark, is unselfish, unforgiving, fair and cold....Naturally will not care, and even have any response, because of any To cope, it all means to have privacy...that''s the most terrifying thing."


    Absolutely fair. It is the vast will of the universe itself.


    The cosmic will has selfishness and self-consciousness, which is the most terrifying.


    But right now, I really wouldn''t choose to resist...


    The surroundings were quiet, and suddenly there was no sound.


    And in the dark.


    The fastest mother river civilization, already driving the vast umbrella-shaped transparent jellyfish, slowly approaching, looking at the vast indescribable huge phantom.


    "The other one... sure! The breath is similar, but there are differences, there are actually two cosmic leaders?" Rong Orange was surprised, feeling very inexplicable.


    There are indeed two universe leaders.


    It seems that the meteor shower in the prehistoric universe is even more mysterious.


    And this vast world, the mother river player who mixed into it was already surprised, and secretly said: "This is also OK? The Messiah, there is even this back hand, now summons the God of Creation, I am afraid that it is to fight that escape One, the idea of ??Dimension Yard!"


    "Yes, it must be so."


    Yuan Qinghua was also very anxious and annoyed, and said, "I don''t know where we are talking? The transfer of authority may have been completed. After all, he is sure to replace the Chuangshishen''s courtyard by doing this in front of him."


    From the player''s point of view, although they already have the dimensional courtyard of the **** of destruction, the dimensional courtyard of the **** of creation is also one of their huge backgrounds, and there is no room to lose.


    What''s more, the dimensional courtyard of the God of Creation is their "home" and the place of origin. The "Spore Evolution" game has extremely deep feelings.


    Where did they come from? Although they seldom use them now, they are all using the dimensional courtyard of the Destroyer God, but they don''t want to be taken away.


    "Your Majesty Messiah, do you know what you are doing?" Yuan Qinghua yelled, "This is a betrayal, hurry back, and we work together to write the final hymn for the end!"


    "Are you here, too soon."


    Messiah raised his head and looked to the sky, and smiled softly:


    "You little guys of the year, grew up again on that planet. After your predecessor fell, he saw that you have developed into a primitive technological society. In order for you to adapt, you created the name The "Spore Evolution" game allows you to re-enter the transcendental system and rejuvenate the civilization. It also seems to be very effective..."


    The players are shocked, and this is exactly their origin.


    Sheila and Mu Yuling next to them were a little anxious.


    Wow!


    Some extremely fast-moving universes quickly followed closely behind, and also revealed figures from a distance.


    "what is that?"


    The saints came and were more surprised.


    The huge figure gave them a natural feeling of vastness, as if they were not facing individual creatures, but the entire huge to infinite universe, and they felt like they were invincible.


    Even a trace of fighting spirit could not rise.


    This is a mysterious and mysterious aura.


    Just like mortals on the planet have seen heavy rains and hurricanes, there is a kind that is not a dimension and level, it is not a question of combat effectiveness, it is the inability to reach and approach.


    "This..."


    "This is ultimately..."


    "Give us a sense of the universe."


    "Could it be that it is a special will of the heavens?"


    Countless saints and the will of heaven are watching from a distance, silently meditating, with a solemn expression.


    However, they did not dare to approach at all, nor did they have any guts to approach, the breath was too terrifying...


    They don''t know what the details of the wanted criminal Messiah are, maybe that unknown mysterious figure can kill them?


    Messiah didn''t seem to see the Wei Gathering crowd next to him. In the end, he sighed at the God of Creation before him, and said seriously:


    "You can''t interfere, it''s inevitable... Of course, you don''t need to interfere... The general situation in the dark is inherently unchangeable, even if they seem to have changed too much fate, even the other one does not belong to this The ancient existence of time and space in the universe has come, I don¡¯t think it can be reversed."


    "There are more and more children..." The God of Creation did not answer, but his figure gradually became dim. In the distance, the stride meteor disappeared into the void, "The authority you want has been given to you... ."


    "They have set foot on the wrong road, conformed to the general trend, and integrated into it. That is the right way." Messiah said softly.


    At this time, the more saints came.


    However, they looked at the mysterious and natural back gradually disappearing, but they didn''t dare to act at all.


    That kind of oppression is too strong


    Even the longevity saint and others, Rongcheng did not dare to approach.


    This cosmic leader gave him an extremely cold feeling, like without thinking and self, it is almost impossible to communicate...


    Moreover, the aura of this cosmic leader is too terrifying, it is more than ten million times larger than the previous cosmic leader...like the previous cosmic leader is incomplete. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    There was silence all around.


    There are no brainless saints and villains who come out to question loudly, come out to swear, all kinds of pretentious, arrogant.


    Everything is quiet.


    All the saints and the will of heaven are lost in thought, and no one wants to be the first bird.


    It would be foolish to be the first to stand up in this situation.


    Even if the saints in the age of the heavens are immortal, their lives are still extremely precious. If the body of the most powerful master saint in the heavens falls, it is equivalent to completely abolished. I don''t know how many enemies will kill him and take the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "You..." someone just tentatively asked the Messiah.


    "That great being..." There was also a bold saint, who suddenly gritted his teeth and tentatively screamed at the huge back that was leaving.


    Messiah closed his eyes and watched the God of Creation quietly leave, as if a wise old man murmured to himself: "Everything they have created is impossible to succeed, but more suffering. Start."


    "Human, the more you struggle, the more eager to retain the glory of the past, the more despair."


    "..."


    The saints around looked blank, the meaning of this sentence was too great, it seemed to be talking about this era, but it was very hazy... I wanted to ask a lot of things, but I didn''t dare to ask.


    Anxious look on his face.


    Messiah sighed softly and looked towards the sky above.


    "Human, I stumbled all my life, like a sharp stone rolling on the sand. You always have to cut something in order to get something... This is the equivalent exchange."


    Wow.


    A strong wind blows.


    The figure of the **** of creation in the dark disappeared completely.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1360： Leave

    The whole land fell into a long-lost silence.


    As if the natural celestial phenomenon like the myth just now, the vast breath still remains in this piece of land, making people afraid to move.


    The Messiah still stood still on the spot, took a deep breath, looked at the surrounding circle, and said very calmly: "Is this the heavens of this era? Huh? A variable that shouldn''t have appeared, I don''t know if it should be praised. Still should be sad."


    "..."


    What are you talking about?


    The saints around were still hesitant to speak, a little at a loss.


    But they are at a loss, but it doesn''t mean that those longevity saints who know certain things are at a loss.


    Rong Orange and the others now know that the heavens and worlds are variables, not the real general trend!


    They can understand the words of Messiah and the other leader of the mysterious universe.


    "But, what the **** is this, what''s going on?" An unprecedented ripple appeared in Rongcheng''s heart, "The second leader of the universe, from prehistoric? Looks more powerful and vast?"


    The amount of information contained is a bit too much.


    Are there two cosmic leaders in front of you?


    Just when the eternal saints were puzzled, some bold saints approached again and tried to talk.


    "This fellow Taoist, what happened to the one who just existed?"


    A beautiful saint woman opened her mouth with a friendly smile.


    After all, open your mouth and don''t hit smiley people.


    Besides, they are still a woman with a friendly attitude...This is a good breakthrough. If some details are determined, or even the combat power can be captured, they will directly start their hands.


    "You aliens who are not part of the universe, don''t know whether to be pitiful or to feel pitiful."


    Messiah shook his head. Now the cutscenes of the opening ceremony, the God of Creation, have also gone through the cutscenes, and did not intend to entangle them more, intrigue, and look at the two people next to him, "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Mu Yuling and Sheila said.


    Wow.


    An indescribable special teleportation array slowly appeared.


    Messiah stepped into it and said to the two of them: "Let''s go to the original place of origin."


    "Stop!"


    The saints around want to stop.


    But at the next moment, I felt that I was suppressed by a certain special power, unable to stop it at all, and watched the other party disappear in place.


    The saint present was at a loss again, with question marks on his face.


    what is happening?


    They were completely confused from start to finish.


    But some smart saints couldn¡¯t help turning their heads, looking at certain existences, their minds flashing,


    "Those few civilized forces who know the predictions of the cosmic meteorite rain and are wanted, do not show any unexpected expressions, obviously they have already known and understand what the other party is saying..."


    "Even, those longevity saints, although they have some doubts, but they also know part of the inside story, only I wait and don''t know the truth!"


    "hateful!"


    "The Messiah, who said he is going to the original place, where is it?"


    "It says that we are the variables, and the heavens and the worlds are the variables. What does this mean? The heavens and the worlds should be the general trend."


    The mood to be kept in the dark is simply too bad.


    Everyone else knows everything, and his eyes are black!


    I don''t know the truth about the "all heavens and ten thousand realms", but I just struggled to resist the "natural way" and prevent the destruction of my civilization. Isn''t this work in vain?


    "We, we must know the truth and inside information."


    "We are fighting against the natural and heavenly path, the whole universe should work together, but you are hiding it!"


    "You guys are simply selfish!"


    "We demand that all the truth be made public, or else we refuse to go to the front and resist all the natural and heavenly ways of the universe!"


    "We have the right to know!"


    Countless saints broke out completely.


    Some heavenly wills are also booing in secret.


    "Damn it!"


    The saints around, Rongcheng and others, and even Di Qi and others all showed heavy expressions.


    This was a grudge that had existed a long time ago. Now, it has completely erupted. After all, these saints have a black eye, and they are not stupid people. They have been jealous, thinking they have the advantage and first mover advantage...


    "Let us discuss it. We will definitely give you a satisfactory result."


    Di Qi walked out, looked around and said.


    Suddenly, several eternal saints, and even Di Qi and others, convened an urgent meeting.


    After all, these eternal saints are now the forces of the heavens, and Di Qi and others are already grasshoppers on a rope unknowingly, together to exploit the ordinary saints of the era.


    People can''t help but feel the loss of morality.


    But it is already the best pattern.


    After all, the longevity saints cannot overthrow them at all, and even with the advent of the new era, there is no way to overthrow them. These are the strongest geniuses in the era. Every enchanting monster who is not weaker than Emperor Qi, joins them in the era of exploitation and becomes together. The evil dragon...maybe the best way.


    This is probably the cruel and **** law of the jungle.


    If you can''t beat the opponent, join the opponent.


    "Go! Go!"


    On the other side, the players suddenly became anxious and saw this scene, "Hermes, the God of Wisdom, Messiah, it is really terrifying! It seems that nothing was said, I am afraid that this move has already been prepared, this is deliberate It caused us infighting and made other saints suspicious!"


    "Hateful, now we can''t take care of ourselves and have to resist the suspicion of those saints. This is his calculation!"


    "Now they are leaving, I''m afraid they have entered the dimensional courtyard of the God of Creation!"


    "As expected to be the Messiah, the God of Wisdom, after pretending to be forced, he ran away! Leave us here to be beaten!"


    Just when they were suspicious.


    In the dimensional courtyard of the creation god, three existences slowly descended at the door of the courtyard, gently pushing the door open.


    Click.


    The players in the courtyard of Creation God, the strange creatures all heard an announcement at the same time:


    Ding!


    [This game "Spore Evolution" is officially suspended. After ten seconds, all players will be forced to go offline. Please be prepared. ¡¿


    This time ~www.novelhall.com~ all players were stunned.


    "Out of service? Is this going to be closed? Permanent?"


    "No!"


    "How can you close the old clothes? There are too many memories here."


    "Help!"


    "Fuck, I just evolved a potential species, ready to..."


    In the midst of a scream, everything went dark in an instant.


    Messiah led the two to push open the gate of the dusty yard and let them in, "Here is our playground."


    Soon, Xu Zhi brought the two people in to sort out and get familiar.


    After all, the renovation work of the Chuangshishen courtyard is about to begin. It''s not enough if no one is working. Can''t you do everything yourself?


    Therefore, Xu Zhi regained consciousness and agreed to see them willing to follow.


    As for the spore players in the creation **** sandbox?


    Ha ha.


    Xu Zhi shook his head and laughed, "A group of stinky brothers want everything. The Destruction God¡¯s Dimension Courtyard is obviously an enhanced version, and the focus has obviously shifted there.


    This side is of little use to you, do you still want to occupy? "


    Xu Zhi was speechless, "Now, the creatures of the heavens and all realms have evolved there, and they have become the true origin of life for the heavens... They are always sending creatures suitable for every heaven, still not satisfied?"


    The heavens and all realms are unable to produce their own native creatures.


    After all, it is an incomplete singularity, so the species that destroys the evolution of God''s courtyard have become the true origin of life in the universe.


    For them, the Chuangshishen courtyard is of little use now.


    "It''s better to give me a use of the creation of God''s camp." Xu Zhi stretched out, "Now, my Messiah, I also want to start working."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1361： The structure of the final sand table

    Xu Zhi is serious.


    Since you want to be the Messiah line, you must do it seriously.


    Carry out the "Hermes Idea" deduced by the players, blend into chaotic creatures, hide in it, and become a part of...


    After all, the path they deduced is not groundless, but the best solution!


    Even Xu Zhi has to admit that this is also a good escape route for his own survival, which increases the possibility of defeating the opponent''s universe.


    If there is a profit, how could Xu Zhi not do it?


    What''s more, this study of the extraordinary system of chaotic creatures, even trying to integrate into it, was originally Xu Zhi''s farming work!


    "It''s just that it''s a little troublesome."


    Xu Zhi sat on the chair and said seriously: "This has to cut off the bloodline and become an incomplete creature with no bloodline... it is no longer a problem of evolution, and it cannot be solved by evolution."


    "Because the zerg''s ability is to evolve the bloodline, and the bloodline is cut off, how to do it? I don''t have a clue."


    Xu Zhi silently felt the body of the Messiah now.


    Equipped with alchemy plug-ins.


    But this is an extraordinary system on the side of the bloodline. When the Age of Doom comes, this bloodline power is useless.


    "This is very annoying."


    Xu Zhi thinks this is an impossible thing.


    There is no real good way to turn the impossible into possible.


    "The only way to build an extraordinary sand table world for deduction." Xu Zhi thought for a while, and said: "A group of creatures that have been cut off their blood, throw them in, evolve into the age... see if they can work out a cultivation method. ."


    However, Xu Zhi felt that it was impossible with a high probability.


    How can the disabled who have no bloodline cultivate?


    But still have to try.


    He has a headache.


    Deduction of something that I have never had before, the most headache, can not even find the direction.


    "Even, I can make a few more real chaotic beings and throw them in to evolve the age." Xu Zhi said suddenly.


    After all, not only that Tuxin is the only chaotic creature, Xu Zhi can still make a few more similar ones for reproduction.


    As long as a similar environment is created and the environment of Chaos Sea is partially purified, it can be bred again.


    "I''m afraid, it''s not just what I think like this. The picture is new, and it has already begun to do so!" Xu Zhi couldn''t grasp the specific movements of the chaotic creature now.


    Just knowing his coordinates, vaguely discovered that he had built a small space and what he was doing in secret.


    But according to Xu Zhi''s guess, in all likelihood, he has already started to multiply his own offspring in this small world of space, and he has begun to deduce his own cultivation system of "bloodless" creatures.


    "After all, if it was me, I would do the same."


    Sitting on the chair, Xu Zhi took a bite of an apple and said softly: "Bringing into thinking, since our era has not yet come, it is better to deduct the cultivation method of our era in advance. When the general trend of the same kind has completely come, I will give my credit. The law spreads out, takes off instantly, and quickly cultivates to dominate the world!"


    "The enemy''s thoughts, I have already guessed it, but there is no way to deal with it, because it is unstoppable.... I can only watch his arrival as an enemy and want to overthrow me."


    "Not even qualified to be his next door Pharaoh."


    "There is no ambivalence."


    Xu Zhi thinks this is really tricky.


    After all, any previous opponents can use an extremely gentle way to resolve them peacefully.


    The other party was afraid that he had already twisted the rules in a small world, and began to deduct the cultivation method of his biological race for a hundred years a day.


    "And since the other party did this, I also followed in his footsteps. I also made a few chaotic beings and threw them in to evolve. I also created a world to evolve like him." Xu Zhi said seriously: "What is he doing? What are you going to do here, sync it, won¡¯t you copy it?"


    Xu Zhi felt that he had enjoyed the joy of Di Qi.


    "At the same time, we will build a second sandbox, throw in the creatures that have cut off the blood, and compare and experiment."


    On this side, there is a new age universe life that has no blood at birth.


    On the other side, the bloodline of the old age was cut off.


    Isn''t it a comparative test to compare two sand tables?


    After all, there is something in common-none of them have blood.


    It''s just that one is congenital and the other is acquired.


    Xu Zhi thinks this strategy is very good.


    "It''s just that some troubles are coming. I can''t control the chaotic life. We are not a creature with a power system.... Even the incomplete creatures that have been cut off the blood of the Zerg can not be controlled by me. Up."


    He frowned.


    This also means that this bloodline sandbox is unprecedentedly unique.


    It is a variable. I have no power to grasp and control the destiny of the creatures inside. They are all truly independent individual lives.


    Can no longer open the back door like the previous Zerg creatures.


    "It''s difficult, as I said before, nothing is satisfactory." Xu Zhi shook his head. In reality, everything goes smoothly.


    "But myself, I have detached myself from the Zerg race, and now I have mutated into a form that I don¡¯t even know about it~www.novelhall.com~The universe race of the ten thousand worlds?...everything is possible, now this After all, the new path of possibility is still being studied, unprecedented exploration...maybe we can find a new secret door in the future."


    He took a bite of an apple.


    Xu Zhi is a sincere person. Before the new system was introduced, he wondered how to install secret doors for people...


    "Your Majesty the Messiah, it has been sorted and reinforced." Sheila said seriously.


    Xu Zhi nodded, stood up and looked in front of him.


    This creation god''s dimensional courtyard was the ordinary countryside courtyard of the earth before.


    Originally, there was nothing to use for those spore players. After all, it was not destructive, but now that the new era has arrived, it still needs to be reinforced and repaired.


    Two enlightened persons are still very useful.


    "Here is the origin of the creation of all realms."


    Messiah said: "It is also the garden where we are looking for vitality. I want to create an extraordinary world here and look for a ray of vitality that belongs to our time."


    The two nodded their heads, their eyes flashing with longing.


    After all, the arrival of the God of Creation just now, and that move, were so exciting.


    Xu Zhi saw that the two of them were very motivated, and smiled and thought it was good. It was not difficult to create those two sand tables, that is, to cut off the blood, and to get a bunch of chaotic creatures...


    "To create a new world, soon, just hope that they will grow flowers of hope and let us save the desperate gods from the end." Messiah said softly.


    "There must be no problem." Sheila said seriously: "Messiah, in the ancient wizarding sayings of the past, is the meaning of savior. As early as the primitive age when we were still civilized and barren, your identity was doomed."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1362： A corner of the pattern of the Age of Doom

    Build the world.


    For Xu Zhi, it is a familiarity.


    What''s more, there is no blood at all in this release, and there is no need to evolve the blood by yourself?


    "A new world without blood..." Xu Zhi whispered softly, even he was looking forward to what the future would look like?


    Perhaps deduction in advance can indeed breed a flower of hope.


    After all, the doomsday twilight crisis of all blood in the universe is the same for Xu Zhi!


    "The times are really improving..."


    "In the old days, the twilight of the innate gods and demons, the rise of the acquired creatures...Each era passed, and finally it was the end of our era."


    "It seems dreamy."


    Wow!


    He set foot directly and walked in the universe.


    Surrounded by the sky full of stars, endless brilliance lingers.


    "To create a new world, the specific location is naturally outside the chaotic sky. It will not be in this universe... However, to find some relics and civilized buildings in the universe, and build this new world civilization on ruins... Speed ??up the process."


    It is too slow to reproduce civilization from scratch, slash and burn, and learn to create words.


    Xu Zhi intends to directly give them a starting point to accelerate their development.


    But this starting point is definitely not too high, because it may affect their progress...


    "They can get rid of the trouble of survival and have enough food and clothing to have a chance to study their bodies and open up new paths." Xu Zhi said softly.


    "That''s it."


    Listening to Messiah¡¯s words, the two Mu Yuling admired them, ¡°You deserve to be the God of Wisdom. You have a thorough research on this aspect of building civilization knowledge.¡±


    "This is natural." Messiah smiled.


    Parade all the way.


    Soon, in the universe full of ruins, the ruins of an ancient planet were found.


    A few people fell on the planet that was already in ruins, on a broken and incomplete mansion, looking up at the thick dark red atmospheric clouds, the wind howled,


    "The smell of a nuclear explosion... It should be a low-level civilization that was neutralized by the nuclear."


    Soon, Xu Zhi walked in the library, flipping through their civilization materials,


    "Not bad, the apex of the eighth-order civilization, mastered simple nuclear technology, and the existence of powerful martial artists..." Xu Zhi''s expression was calm.


    In the age of the end of the law, the gods are at dusk.


    The rules of the universe can no longer be distorted. The apex of the living beings is the eighth level of the limit of the body and soul, and can no longer use the power of the powerful rules of the universe.


    But the eighth-order gods are at the top, and the power of technology is naturally available.


    After all, technology and physics are still only part of applying the rules of the universe.


    However, the power of science and technology can only stop at the eighth-order technological civilization, and cannot use regular weapons to distort the laws of the universe...


    Messiah explained to the two of them: "In the future, the systems on both sides will be the eighth-order limit, and the rule realm above the eighth level will no longer exist... Therefore, it is called the era of the end. "


    "The end..."


    Mu Yuling and Sheila murmured.


    Although they know some inside information, they are not so detailed.


    Messiah continues to move forward, "Because the future rules are ubiquitous and perfect with complete completion. There are no more gaps and loopholes for you to drill into, control and use... Then, everywhere, just The equivalent of the rule no longer exists."


    Messiah is still depicting the future, while walking among the ruins, "We can imagine that the future era of the end of the law will also be the eighth level, but the civilization of technology is obviously higher than that of gods.


    After all, the gods are the strongest creatures on the earth, but they still can¡¯t leave the planet, but the technology side can. After all, the accumulation of resources on the technology side can create spaceships..."


    The two were silent, indeed.


    In the Age of Domination, all the realms of existence have fallen, and scientific and technological civilization will flourish instead.


    "All of them use technology, and there are absolutely fewer people willing to practice martial arts and souls. In the future, I am afraid that many of them will be real mortals, right?" Sheila said: "The real end in all senses."


    "More than that."


    Mu Yuling also said: "The technology side will not be too strong! Because you can''t use regular mechanical spacecraft, you can''t easily distort the space and jump... It may be nuclear-powered submarines, and it is very difficult to build neutron star new energy battleships. ...


    Technology has become at the top, no matter how powerful their power is, it is difficult for them to fly out of a small galaxy. The space rules of the universe cannot be legendary, and they cannot reach a distance of one billionth of a billion. It takes thousands of years to complete a communication. "


    They feel very miserable.


    Previously, even the Ninth-Order Deep Blue God''s Domain could perform ultra-long-distance coordinate jumps.


    The mortals in the future, although jumping, does not mean arriving out of thin air.


    They also have to explore step by step and draw interstellar maps, but after drawing and playing, they can jump according to the obtained coordinates. In theory, as long as the energy of the distortion rules is sufficient, the distance between the galaxies in the universe does not exist.


    "No, space can still jump." Messiah suddenly laughed~www.novelhall.com~How could it be possible! ? "


    Mu Yuling''s eyes widened.


    The rules of the universe cannot be twisted, which means that space cannot be twisted!


    Jumping, shuttle, can no longer beat the perfect rules of the universe.


    There is no gap, there is no possibility of a hole in the hole.


    "You said, you can''t distort the rules, how do you jump into space?" Sheila couldn''t help asking, she became extremely curious.


    "It is impossible to distort the rules. Of course, within the limitations of the existing rules of the universe, the rules are used to jump." Messiah said a word that they were surprised by: "Black hole."


    "Black hole?"


    "Yes, black holes and wormholes are the jumping nodes of the future spacecraft." Messiah looked calm, "You already know the rules for the formation of black holes and where they lead..."


    "The sea of ??chaos that leads to the outside of the universe is just like the airflow of a steaming jet engine." Sheila knew it naturally, and couldn''t help saying: "But, that is to the outside of the universe. How could it be a space jump? Outer chaos. The sea is turbulent."


    These eight poles cannot be beaten.


    "The current chaotic sea is turbulent, but the future will not." Messiah said: "The future will become regular and clear, forming ocean currents, and will no longer erode other substances too strongly... it''s just that, Although you can swim in it, you can''t survive forever."


    He turned around, looked at the two of them, and said incomparably calm: "If you predict the law of ocean currents outside the black hole, the spacecraft will enter the black hole, wash along the ocean current, get on the high-speed train, and then force again from another section of the black hole. Squeeze into the universe?"


    The pupils of the two suddenly widened.


    This is indeed an alternative space jump!


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1363： evolution

    Through the black hole, why didn''t you think of it?


    They were a little excited.


    Before, black holes were the place of death, but the future is different.


    Black holes may be the nodes of space jumping in the universe!


    "It''s just that it is difficult to predict the chaotic ocean current outside the black hole and predict the direction, right?"


    Mu Yuling hurriedly said: "In theory, it can be done, but the timing is too critical. You have to wait just until the ocean current moves towards the universe and leads to another black hole. If you are not careful, you will die in the chaotic sea. , Washed away by ocean currents far away."


    "Don''t underestimate the future humans."


    Messiah shook his head lightly, "In the Age of the End of Dharma, when the power reaches the limit, they will inevitably make a fuss about the ¡®technique¡¯. It is possible to achieve the limit of exquisiteness and exquisiteness..."


    "Even, the future black hole may be able to realize the shuttle and smuggling of another parallel universe!"


    The two were surprised at once.


    The more this is said, the more bizarre.


    Using black holes to make a quick jump in an alternative space, reaching another star, or even the other end of the universe, they believe it now.


    However, to sneak into another parallel universe, this is a bit too much! ! !


    We must know that in the age of saints, if the variable of "all heavens and ten thousand realms" did not appear, and development continued as usual, it would be extremely difficult for saints to sneak into another parallel universe at this time!


    That''s a saint, he will die all his life!


    And the eighth-order mortals, or the Age of Doom, can actually smuggle successfully?


    This is weird.


    "How can it be impossible? It''s just a more complicated miracle that is rare for countless years. A black hole in a certain period of time does have the possibility of smuggling into parallel universes."


    Messiah shook his head. "Parallel universe drifting said that when two parallel universes drift and slowly approach, the vent holes on both sides-black holes, are also approaching. If you seize the opportunity, you can pass through black holes and wormholes and enter the other In a parallel universe."


    boom! !


    The two of them exploded, their faces shocked.


    Through descriptions of the general trend of this evolution, they have already seen a corner of the future.


    Not only is it detached from their worldview, it is also reasonable!


    This is the mystery of the general trend of the universe, people can''t help but be intoxicated with deductions, fascinated, too beautiful and too bad.


    The Messianic Lord is still saying: "What''s more, the current plate drift speed is extremely slow, the plate only moves hundreds of light years every year... But the future should be different."


    Messiah continued to say the shocking words of the two,


    "In the future, as ocean currents become regular and clear, the ocean currents of the Chaos Sea will inevitably become full of propulsion, and the speed of plate movement will definitely be rapid...


    The drift speed between parallel universes is much faster than before. The timing of the plates between parallel universes will become extremely frequent... but it is frequent, and it is not surprising that simple smuggling is still a matter of extremely low success rate. "


    The two listened thoroughly.


    It took a while before they were completely digested and convinced, "Thank you, for drawing us a blueprint for the future of the universe!"


    Sheila said: "Yes, the general situation of the doomsday universe, the future era of the doomsday, is simply amazing! This is another kind of brilliance. Maybe the rules do not exist, and it is getting closer to reality."


    "The immature ones have the lack of the universe to be able to move the rules, and the mature universe is complete and naturally closer to reality." Messiah just smiled and looked in front of him.


    "The pattern of the future universe has been drawn. I believe you have understood my plan. You should be clear about what we are going to build, right?"


    Mu Yuling nodded quickly, looked at the ruins in front of him, and said seriously: "It is clear, the end! The Twilight of the Gods! It will be a great extinction of extraordinary creatures in the prehistoric universe, and a new civilization will inevitably be rebuilt on the ruins... And we are now looking for this ruined civilization and deducing the budding age of the Age of Doom..."


    After the two said, they also knew the purpose of this trip.


    In the future, it must be rebuilt on the ruins, and they will directly find a ruin to make the simulation more realistic.


    The two also passed this plan and couldn''t help but admire them more.


    He began to work hard, distorted the rules of the universe, set off large tracts of civilization relics, and stuffed them into his own subspace small world.


    If it is the real end of the law, it is impossible to do this...that is, now, simulate the age of the end of the law in advance.


    Soon, more than half of the entire planet''s land was plowed away.


    "Ruined libraries, buildings, and cities have all been moved into the subspace small world." Mu Yuling reported seriously.


    "In this way, it is enough, we return to the chaotic sky."


    Messiah said lightly.


    ....


    Chaos outside the sky.


    In a desert that is almost uninhabited.


    The surface of the universe is really too big. It goes deeper into the loess of the desert, and it is not even if there are footprints of saints in the past 10 billion years.


    The coastal area is the prosperous area.


    "The first world sand table has already been established. On that ruin, let the newly born spirits that have lost their blood regenerate in it."


    Xu Zhi searched for an extremely secret depth, and said softly: "And the second sand table is the real new chaotic life, and they will multiply here."


    Mu Yuling hesitated, "Will it be too easy for us to be exposed? Their size is countless light-years away, and they are too vast to imagine."


    "Then we don''t have enough subspaces to hold them." Messiah shook his head. "We can only restock in this land, and once they grow up, we are definitely not opponents of that size alone. You can only observe their civilization and cannot interfere."


    The meaning is obvious, to be a quiet observer.


    "As for, they were discovered? This is very remote, there will be no people in countless 10,000 light-years...Even if they are discovered, there will be a long time...At that time, they should have grown up almost~www .novelhall.com~ If you are discovered, you will be discovered....After all, the collision between the two sides is to take a look at the future pattern in advance."


    Two people: "....."


    They have the feeling of unloading the grievance and killing the donkey.


    Now that you have to follow the general trend of the universe, blend into it, blend into it, and become a part of it, does not mean you really stand on the other side''s position.


    Xu Zhi also watched the establishment of the new sand table, very pleased, "That picture is new, too ambitious, right? It''s so silent when it comes out, as if it is missing, it is trivial and treacherous, and it looks like an old yin... The people in the Longevity Taoist Palace, as well as others, are waiting for you to do something, secretly observe..."


    This person does not play cards according to common sense!


    Already the protagonist of the heaven and the earth, the patron of the general trend of the universe, overthrowing the decayed old fungal civilization, unifying the universe is inevitable, but it still shrinks...


    These years, these old yin goods who have lived for countless years are nothing more than that, even this new-born chaotic life great sage is so insidious... it''s really dirty.


    Xu Zhi felt that he must have never read some online novels.


    The protagonist must be waved. At a young age, he dares to face countless dangers in order to become stronger, surpass, and fight leapfrog. That is the passionate protagonist...


    "You are young, the protagonist of heaven and earth, you can''t do it without ambition."


    Xu Zhi shook his head and sighed, looking at these species that are beginning to multiply, "Timid and cowardly, not enterprising, keen to practice in retreat, and even want to be reborn until Dacheng, you are simply not worthy of being the great sage of our chaotic life clan. "


    "In that case, I will definitely pull you off the horse, start a new stove, and bring the chaotic life and civilization of our family to create brilliance."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1362： New system

    Soon, the first two chaotic beings appeared on this land.


    They also seem to know it by birth.


    Knowing the rules of the entire universe, you will be born with an extremely mature mind.


    Xu Zhi wants to try to guide and become the **** of their civilization, similar to the triple great Hermes back then.


    But Xu Zhi quickly discovered that there was no need at all.


    "There is no need to interfere at all, and it is even more powerful than the wisdom of some saints." Xu Zhi quickly realized this, and he deserves to be the overlord of the next cosmic era.


    "I used to guide, and may not be regarded as a bad pen, the existence of bad intentions..."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, and felt that there was no need to do this stupid thing.


    When others are stupid, I am really stupid.


    "For a time, I couldn''t find a way...Forget it, when the seedlings are planted, they will grow up. It''s the first time I have a sand table so leisurely." Xu Zhi said softly.


    This is to nurture the enemy to fight against oneself.


    Xu Zhi took a look here, and then ignored him, but looked into the incomplete ruined world.


    He put countless blood-splitting creatures into it, and they have started to multiply again.


    ...


    The sky was bleak.


    The creatures in the ruins began to reproduce. First of all, they babbled and babbled, like wild beasts or gorillas, they didn''t understand the human language and ran in the ruins.


    Several years passed.


    They began to communicate and learned to use some residual tools and equipment of the human city.


    Simple lighters, rakes, and steel rods were used as weapons, and began to hunt in the ruins of the forest with vines and beasts everywhere.


    "Beep!"


    They yelled at each other, holding up their shovel and weapons.


    They learned to use tools.


    Compared with the sacred creatures, they are ridiculously weak and powerless. It is no wonder that they are poor low-level beings as "bacteria".


    Another ten years.


    They just started to study the books and picture albums in the library and try to crack them.


    Fifty years have passed before civilization has begun to "recover", regaining part of the previous level of civilization, and beginning to develop technology and improve life.


    In a hundred years.


    They have thoroughly understood the language in the ruins and obtained all the essence of civilization.


    Technology has been restarted.


    They also began to practice martial arts at the same time.


    Without the knowledge of ancient civilizations, they would start from scratch, and it would be difficult to achieve such perfection without thousands of years.


    After all, even if Xu Zhi deliberately guided it back then, the wizarding civilization developed into a barren ancient civilization, and it took thousands of years before the civilization of the eighth-order gods became so mature.


    "It''s a sad creature, even I don''t know how to reverse our sad fate." The Messiah Monarch said softly.


    Mu Yuling and Sheila pursed their lips.


    The gap between the two sides is unimaginable.


    The difference can be seen from the body size, it is almost indescribable in light years.


    The other party was born on the sea of ??chaos, and instantly knew all the ancient and modern historical eras of the universe, and the degree of intellectual maturity was unimaginable.


    "It''s difficult." Sheila said: "We are the old creatures that are eliminated after all. The index gaps in intelligence, physical fitness, and strength are like human and wild grasshoppers."


    "Yes, man will conquer the sky, and the weak will overcome the strong... that all appear in fairy tales." Messiah said softly, "The **** gap lies in front of us. We truly believe that the miracle in the fairy tale is stupid. We should think How to make up for it, or even how to reluctantly approach and squeeze into the other¡¯s era."


    Soon, the era of flesh and blood is developing.


    In the second hundred years, they unexpectedly prospered rapidly on the ruins again and restored the civilization of that planet.


    It''s just that their life expectancy has been greatly shortened, and there are many old, weak, sick and disabled people. The average life expectancy is only more than 30 years, and they have become fully aging.


    "We should have been irradiated, which caused the body to become weak." A flesh and blood life said.


    But in fact, Xu Zhi clearly knows that after being cut off, they are weak and weak, hurting their origins, and become so frail and sickly.


    Another three years.


    They began to re-develop technology and soon became rich.


    Reluctantly entering the age of the Industrial Revolution, they also began to practice the exercises recorded in the ruins of this planet, to strengthen the body.


    "When we practice, we can live longer!"


    "Yes, you can change your body after being irradiated!"


    This planet originally had its own bloodline technique, but it was not strong, but they felt useless after practicing and couldn''t touch the barriers to entry.


    The path of the blood system was cut off.


    In desperation, they can only try to practice martial arts and soul.


    These two ways of cultivation are difficult.


    Water milling time requires a lot of resources, but they started to practice successfully, and there is hope for cultivation.


    "This is of course." Sheila said: "In the Age of Domination, the realm of gods still exists, because you can still cultivate the soul, martial arts, and the two systems that do not require blood."


    In the eyes of the three, the times began to change.


    Some martial arts powerhouses and soul powerhouses began to appear, and the martial arts prevailed.


    It''s just that after several years of development, mutations have occurred.


    They discovered that they could start using extraordinary powers again and master some scattered elemental powers.


    "Is it a new system? They practiced martial arts and soul, how could elemental power appear?" The two were surprised.


    Xu Zhi shook his head, "This is not a new system... It''s because they practiced martial arts, their souls have a strong physique, and their regenerative power is strong. They started to regenerate ~ www.novelhall.com~ blood that has been cut off..."


    This is something Xu Zhi did not expect.


    After all, this is not the real Dharma-Ending Era. The bloodline rules still exist between heaven and earth. With their cultivation, the bloodline is actually reborn in the body...


    This is very troublesome.


    If it were the real Age of the End of Dharma, it would naturally not regenerate... But now that it grows back with cultivation, the rules of this universe are too exaggerated...


    This is a kind of cosmic inertia.


    "I have to find a way and solve it." Xu Zhi said softly, squinting his eyes, "With my current knowledge, I have almost all knowledge of the universe. This is not difficult to solve.


    One is to use the Heavenly Dao piano to isolate the outside atmosphere of the universe, and completely become the end method... The second is to re-improve the bloodline that cuts the bloodline, so that it is difficult to reproduce after being cut off. "


    "It''s fine to do both."


    Xu Zhi felt that he was really worried. It didn''t need to evolve their blood, but it was a little difficult to raise.


    While Xu Zhi was busy with the bottleneck on one side, the other side was developing rapidly.


    The sacred creatures were born and developed extremely fast. Sheila and Mu Yuling who were observing secretly were stunned.


    "This is too fast! It''s inhuman!"


    "How many years is this? The next door was caught in a bottleneck at the beginning, and there has been a trace of signs here, belonging to the chaotic creature cultivation system..."


    They watched the mutant chaotic life in secret, continued to develop, and saw some creepy things, as if they had expected it.


    "No wonder, His Majesty Messiah cultivated our Valkyrie Palace..."


    "It turns out that the system of our Martial Arts Palace was actually...the general trend in the future."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1365： Cultivating nature outside, and self-cultivation in true way

    "Is it impossible, the Martial God Palace, is the general trend of destiny!" When they saw the cultivation system of these chaotic beings, the two women were directly stunned when they saw their actions.


    they...


    Actually practicing martial arts! !


    Yes.


    Practicing bloodless martial art, soul road.


    They cross-legged to visualize themselves, in the quiet posture of meditation, cultivate the soul way, and strengthen the soul.


    They punched and kicked in place, exercised muscles and muscles, practiced martial arts, and strengthened their bodies.


    Moving and static...


    There are no rules, no fancy, no beauty of Taoism and rules.


    Throwing a fist and stepping, moving clouds and flowing water, there is also a natural and natural sense of chaos.


    "Isn''t this the system of the Martial Arts Palace?" They whispered softly.


    They are called Valkyries in the Valkyrie Palace, and they came for practicing these two ways.


    Sheila said in surprise: "How can they practice Soul Dao and Martial Dao? This is too exaggerated? They don''t just want to keep fit? Do some flexing exercises?"


    Sheila didn''t believe it.


    Mu Yuling said: "How is it possible? They were discussing with each other before, each of them was born with gods and wisdom. They discussed and studied the cultivation system of their own race together, deduced the corner of the future, and suddenly raised their fists. How could it be relaxing?"


    After being shocked, he looked sideways and became more shocked.


    I saw those creatures, shaking their fists, and even communicating.


    "We, after all, we were born at an untimely time. The avenue of the tenth order of the universe is not completely closed, and the rules are not yet sound. We practice this way... there is a shortage!"


    "Yes, there are shortcomings, it is difficult to cultivate to the top."


    "Only when the old age is completely ended, we will lose and grow, the power of cultivation will be completely strong, and the path that belongs to us will finally open."


    ....


    The two dared not come close, watching from afar, feeling more and more terrifying.


    The meaning seems to be understandable.


    But I also knew what they meant, probably because they hadn''t really started their cultivation path before they were cultivating.


    However, Mu Yuling was also abruptly surprised, shaking all over, and said: "Ah! We should have thought of Soul Dao, Martial Dao, maybe it is the new era system!"


    "Huh?" Sheila didn''t react.


    "Think about it, and you''ll know. There is already a foreshadowing for the universe!"


    "..."


    "Besides the bloodline system exercises, what other cultivation systems do we have? They are the two basic cosmic exercises that do not require bloodlines, Soul Dao and Martial Dao! Then, if the bloodline system is closed in the future, what else can we cultivate? Of course, there is no bloodline requirement. The basic exercises!"


    Sheila slapped her head and was a little excited, "It makes sense! Without blood, there will be soul, martial arts, strengthening oneself, and cultivating one''s body and soul, perhaps the real root..."


    "Cultivating the external rules and the laws of the universe are all foreign objects!"


    "Foreign objects will eventually be seized and disappear one day, and self-cultivation can be eternal! This is the truest power!"


    Mu Yuling also quickly answered the voice:


    "The previous two realms can only be cultivated up to the eighth-order gods. This is the common sense of the universe-the first eight realms are powerful bodies that can accommodate the rules of the universe, and then begin to practice the external rules of the world... This is common sense that we are all used to, but is it really normal?"


    "From another point of view, we are... not normal. When I think about it carefully, it turns out to be a bit creepy, and we went astray."


    The two kept discussing,


    "The eighth rank is the limit of the two ways of soul and martial arts. It was naturally the case in the old days, but what about the new era? Perhaps the eighth rank is not the limit of biological training at all, but the incomplete rules of the old universe, which imprisoned martial arts and souls. The upper limit of the Tao!"


    "Perfect, so perfect!"


    "It''s almost logical. All the laws of the times are slowly gradual."


    The more the two reasoned, the hurried.


    The development of any universe is regular.


    No process is born out of thin air.


    There must have been clues before, the universe gestates the next era ahead of time, and finally matures, waiting for birth...


    It is never a sudden appearance.


    If it appears unexpectedly, there will not always be geniuses and evildoers who can use clues to deduce the general trend of the universe and pry into the future.


    "We should have thought of it long ago."


    "Yes, Soul Dao, Martial Dao!"


    They laughed excitedly, unparalleled excitement, so happy, hugging each other,


    "But it''s really unexpected! Hahaha, who knows which chaotic beings are so powerful, magnificent, and sacred. Their future is to practice such unpretentious martial arts, martial arts, and exercise their muscles and muscles? I thought it was even more. Wonderful and fancy, there are all kinds of more terrifying Taoism and methods."


    "Huh? If you think too much, it may not be gorgeous or powerful."


    "With the help of external forces, how can we talk about ultimate creatures?"


    "For those who rely on external forces, when external forces disappear with the era, and the external forces they believe in dissipate, they will eventually decline. This is the case for the saints who master the rules of the universe..."


    "The so-called borrowing method is natural, UU reading www.uukanshu.com borrowing the power of heaven and earth, leveraging the rules of the universe, is a joke of self-beautification."


    "Only one''s own strength is truly eternal!"


    "He will not change with any age..."


    "A man who is bothered will deceive himself. Only the big muscles that he has worked hard will not deceive himself and give us a strong sense of security!"


    Mu Yuling raised his arm, and this slender and beautiful ancient beauty suddenly slammed his back.


    Tearing.


    Her ancient dress was slowly torn from the back.


    It reveals the red sports tight-fitting tank top worn inside, like a muscular boxing giant with a sturdy back. The bronze color is full of strength and the strong muscles are extremely sporty.


    The bronze-colored legs are very sturdy, and the devil''s muscles from the calf to the thigh are entangled and look powerful.


    The ideas of the two of them continued to collide, and the more they talked, the more excited they became. This was in line with the ideas of their Valkyrie Palace.


    Strength is itself.


    The rule is foreign objects, the side door left.


    Thinking about it now, the entire vast age of the universe has actually confirmed this.


    "According to this statement.... The future truth is only like this. Tenth-order proving Dao, ninth-order enlightenment, and all falling, will be ordinary eighth-order gods, and with the closure of the end, the sound of the universe rules, the eighth-order Another real path of the gods is completely opened, martial arts, souls, there will be unprecedented ninth and tenth orders..."


    "Even, a possible eleventh order."


    They looked at each other, their minds were completely shaken, and they became more and more excited, looking at the Messiah in the distance.


    Wushen Palace.


    Perhaps the development is not accidental, it is also an early calculation.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1366： hope

    Xu Zhi got the news, but put aside the experiment work there, and hurriedly came here to observe.


    After all, what is the biological cultivation system in the new era?


    This is the top priority.


    Knowing yourself and the enemy is the most important thing.


    Xu Zhi rushed to see two devil muscle girls with shiny bronze muscles making crazy gestures, making the whole person a little confused.


    These two people are so good, how come they break their clothes and practice in full swing?


    Do you miss the past?


    A cute and beautiful girl, with a cute and innocent girl''s head on top of that distinctive domineering body, this is probably the contrast.


    Xu Zhi felt that it was a long time missing.


    Although it hasn''t been long in reality, but this hot-blooded beautiful girl bikini picture that a macho must-see, the three thousand kilogram beautiful girl, seems to be the youth that has passed away, with some emotion.


    "It turned out to be watching here, did you feel it?"


    He looked at the distant land, those chaotic beings exercised their muscles, meditated and practiced... After a while, he pondered for a while, and instantly understood the future universe.


    Even he was surprised.


    But soon it was no surprise.


    Everything that has developed to the present, seems extremely bizarre and inevitable.


    Martial Dao, Soul Dao, the two basic systems that do not require bloodline training, turned out to be the ultimate trend of the future!


    "The doors to the tenth-level proving Dao and the ninth-level enlightenment are closed, and all common people return to the eighth-level gods... and the corresponding is the soul-dao above the eighth level. Is the road to martial arts open?"


    Xu Zhi felt that he should have thought of it long ago.


    At this moment, Sheila walked with muscles and stamina, rushing towards her face with a fierce air, and said seriously: "His Royal Highness, is the Martial God Palace that used to be the foreshadowing you set? You were the savior back then. , Has already anticipated this day, has already begun to make preparations for salvation?"


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    He could think of a ghost so far away.


    How long is the age of the Wushen Palace? It was the previous eighth-order **** development period. The rise of the Wushen Palace at that time was obviously a coincidence...


    "This is inevitable, let''s not underestimate your Highness!"


    Mu Yuling was also very excited, and said seriously: "For us, it is an ancient state of affairs ten thousand years ago. For the once wise **** who has lived for countless years, it is just a few of the layouts just like yesterday. ...Otherwise, why would you fall asleep here?"


    Xu paper is silent.


    If those were all brain supplements before, this would really be a pure coincidence.


    When developing the Martial Arts Palace, I really didn''t think about today, after all, he developed so many forces.


    And when I "feigned death" in the Martial God Palace, I simply forgot that there was a "Messiah" and starved to death... Now suddenly I remembered it, so I used it.


    Xu Zhi wanted to tell them the truth.


    But I feel too cruel, Messiah actually forgot, and was starved to death...


    I can''t say it.


    "It seems that you are still clever, you can actually see this." Messiah chuckled softly: "In these years, your brains have not been badly trained."


    Sheila''s eyes widened, and she suddenly refused to accept it, "We are not as smart as the enchanting evildoers, but this is too obvious....We also practice this system in the Martial God Palace, and we haven''t reacted to this picture before our eyes. There are ghosts! You take us out, I''m afraid you will continue to walk the martial arts and the development of the soul!"


    "This is natural."


    The Messianic Lord smiled and nodded.


    Even these two muscular girls can think that if Qiu Mingshan''s speed discovers that the future trend is "Budos Soul Dao", combined with his help to create the Wushen Palace, and take away the two people from the Wushen Palace, it is absolutely indispensable. Evaluation, reasoning...


    "Reality is more magical than fiction."


    Xu Zhi didn''t bother to pay attention either, but quietly looked at the situation in front of him, and suddenly smiled: "Now, seeing the future system, the two of you think that our artificial bloodless gods, what about the future?"


    Sheila thought for a while. As a Valkyrie who is proficient in martial arts, she still has a say in this aspect, and said seriously: "It seems that it is indeed an old creature that has been eliminated. The sand table world that has just been established in the ruins. , The bloodline creature that has been cut off, and if it continues to develop in this way, there is no hope at all!"


    "They have two desperate problems."


    "First of all, the bloodline that has been cut off is already a life with a broken foundation. According to the system of self-cultivation such as Martial Dao and Soul Dao, the foundation is extremely important! Incomplete and incomplete, there is no chance to break through the martial realm above the eighth gods and reach it. The ninth order of that new era!"


    What does the ninth martial arts rank look like?


    Haven''t seen it.


    But if there is no chance to arrive, there is no need to talk about everything.


    Xu Zhi sighed secretly when he heard the words, "So, if you cut off the bloodline by yourself, and didn''t cut off the bloodline, is it actually the same ending?"


    They can only stop the eighth-order gods, and cannot move upward.


    He cut off his bloodline, but it was just a bell and whistle.


    "What about the second point?" Messiah asked.


    "The second point is the next problem. Even if the blood is cut off, another method is used to complete the missing life source part ~www.novelhall.com~, it is impossible to mix into it...because ours The difference in body size and energy level is too big!"


    This is the worst.


    There are countless light-years of greatness, you, a little ant, mixing in it is a joke!


    Not an opponent at all, not a heavyweight, kilogram boxer.


    "This is indeed a difficult problem." Messiah said softly, "However, the small size means that the energy level needs to be low and the cultivation speed is fast...It can be crushed at first, but unfortunately, after others catch up, it is completely Not an opponent anymore."


    "But I think everything is human."


    Mu Yuling said earnestly: "We can continue to study and continue to observe. After all, everything that is said now is too arbitrary. We have never seen a real ninth-order martial arts saint, what is the situation, what combat mode, and practice. What martial arts..."


    Xu Zhi nodded, looking far away.


    indeed.


    It makes no sense to say too much.


    Just go see it directly.


    Before my eyes, I secretly observed the development of life in this Chaos Sea. They are indeed terrifying. They have only been in reality for more than two days and two hundred years of high-dimensional time and space, and they have rapidly deduced their own system.


    "Just observe in secret."


    Xu Zhi is very calm. Although he can''t interfere and influence their civilization development, it is natural to observe.


    Because we are small.


    Countless light years away, you can see the movements and rest of those behemoths far away, with a clear view.


    And what do they think of themselves?


    It was originally an ant, and after countless light-years away, plus hiding his breath, this is not their era. They hide themselves with rules, so that they can see ghosts.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1367： The strongest martial artist in the universe

    It looks like a sandbox, but it is actually another hostile super world civilization!


    It seems to be an enemy in another cosmic civilization.


    Xu Zhi looked into the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly, "According to this situation, in two days and two hundred years, he deduced his own exercises. It is almost like riding a rocket. It is estimated that within a month, he will go outside and the world will be turned upside down. Now... this is simply an alternative zombie frenzy, destroying everything."


    "It has taken a long 14 billion years for our cosmic era to develop, and it only takes a short moment for them to overthrow us."


    Xu Zhi still feels the vastness of the times and cannot be resisted. "The change of dynasty is just a matter of day and night."


    There is no right or wrong.


    This is a battle of races.


    Xu Zhi helped them in advance and allowed these opponents to appear in advance. It seemed stupid to dig their own graves, but in fact this was the best way.


    Waiting for someone to burst out?


    Who can stop it?


    It¡¯s not as good as now, wanting them to appear gradually, a little bit, taking advantage of the era of the end of the law has not completely come, the world has not changed, the bloodline creatures can still master the power of the law, so that the universe of the universe can adapt to their Horror, looking for a way to save lives.


    This is the best response Xu Zhi thought of!


    What if you can''t beat this?


    That''s nothing wrong.


    We old creatures deserve to be extinct, and natural selection is eliminated alive.


    "The enemy is right in front of you, watching them grow up."


    Xu Zhi felt weird, so he could only turn around and look at the two Sheila.


    "You alone are responsible for observing them, learning their martial arts skills, observing their martial arts... the other person is responsible for managing the bloodline sandbox... who is responsible?"


    Mu Yuling thought for a while, and said: "I have more experience in learning martial arts skills, I will observe them... Let Sheila observe the bloodline sandbox here."


    One person is responsible for one, just perfect.


    Xu Zhi left the matter to the two of them, and then went on to evolve the biological bottleneck of the bloodline, so that they would not follow the practice and regenerate the bloodline.


    time flies.


    It is another thirty years.


    Xu Zhi successfully tried out a way to stop them from bleeding, but this was just the first step.


    The bleeding is not long, but the defect is still missing.


    Cultivating to the level of an eighth-order god, still unable to continue to break through.


    Another hundred years have passed.


    "Martial Dao and Soul Dao need to consume countless Tier 8 resources... but for enlightened people, they are very scarce." Sheila said, "I have given them a lot of resources. Some powerful people are more than two hundred years old. Achieving the seventh-order emperor will soon break through the gods, but it will soon reach the limit, but there is still no way."


    Xu Zhi frowned.


    The vacant hole no longer breeds blood, but the foundation of life is also incomplete, and it is difficult to go further.


    On the other side, Sheila also sent news:


    Chaos beings, the first ninth-order martial arts existed, appeared!


    At the same time, even though Sheila was observing secretly, she couldn''t understand what level of life the martial art of Tier 9 actually was.


    Because it is a qualitative change, comparable to the gap between the eighth-order gods and the ninth-order...


    "I don''t dare to observe closely, I can only look at it from a distance, but it is difficult to study carefully what the other party has become in cultivation, but it feels very strong." Mu Yuling said softly.


    "This is already very good, not your problem."


    Xu Zhi frowned on the spot.


    On both sides, there is very bad news.


    "You have to find talents, martial arts... Talents are really important, it''s hard to do without talents."


    When he thinks of talents, Xu Zhi thinks of Rongcheng. In the talent market, there are so many talents in the "flying bloodline of the evolution mother river" that can be found before, and martial arts talents are definitely included.


    However, the old Yinbi would definitely agree to find him, but he would definitely choose to buy shares.


    Stepping on two boats, secretly stepping on the mother river civilization, and his own side, for this kind of existence, it is nothing more than good.


    Unfortunately, this person is very annoying.


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "You don''t need to rush to find him and ask Pheasant Ji."


    After all, I have a consultant.


    Soon, on the other side, in the reincarnation.


    Two hundred years later, the avenue of rules of the universe has once again been quickly complemented and developed extremely fast.


    The heavens and all realms have also completely ushered in their heyday, and the corresponding is...Natural Heaven¡¯s Way, which has been at a disadvantage before, has become stronger and stronger over the years, and has already resisted the courts. I¡¯m afraid that after a while, human beings Be crushed.


    After all, it''s a deception, not a natural sound.


    "From a certain point of view, human beings are really miserable." Pheasant said while sitting on the sofa: "If we can''t defeat the protagonist of the heavens and the world, we must be raised by the natural heaven... even if we defeat the nature. Heavenly Dao, there is a more difficult thing before us. If we do not defeat the chaotic life, we will also be raised by them..."


    Pheasant sighed as he said, "It''s really miserable, no mountain can be turned over."


    "Human beings are miserable and they seem to be unable to escape." Xu Zhi nodded, and said in his heart: "However, we will definitely be able to browse through these two invincible mountains and continue the glory of our blood!"


    "Really?" Pheasant didn''t believe it, just as comfort.


    "People are important to have dreams. We will be free if we defeat the two of them." Although Xu Zhi said that, he secretly said:


    Free a ghost.


    Even if you managed to escape the fate of being raised by these two protagonists of life, seemingly free, you cannot escape the fate of his hidden third black hand, raising all mankind.


    In the final analysis, humans must be raised after all.


    However, I must encourage them to resist, or I will be killed...


    "By the way, do you know what ~www.novelhall.com~ a genius with powerful martial arts and soul?" The emperor asked about the business.


    "A powerful martial arts soul genius?"


    Pheasant Ji looked at the emperor in surprise, and said, "Of course, we know that the existence of our Changsheng Taoist Temple is the strongest genius in all aspects. Among them is the strongest martial artist in history, called Kuangtu. ."


    Ji Ji suddenly shook his head, "However, that guy had a worse life than me. Although his combat power is extremely exaggerated, he is good at martial arts and souls. Based on this, he has developed a variety of fighting methods and is not good at deducing bloodline techniques. Will not look for opportunities in the new era... now is the most desolate one in our Taoist palace."


    Xu Zhi was stunned. It seemed that in the Palace of the Longevity Dao, there are really all kinds of wizards who have reached the top.


    "It''s quite easy for you to find that guy." Pheasant Ji seemed to see her husband''s look and smiled: "It is relative for him to get mixed up badly, but he is also in the heavens, and now he controls a second-line force... .Although it is not as good as the first-line super giants like us, it is still acceptable."


    Pheasant seems to be aware of what the husband is going to do, but he didn''t ask carefully. After all, he naturally had his own considerations.


    Soon, Xu Zhi secretly remembered the other party''s location.


    Wow!


    On a certain beach in the Chaos Sea, a mighty martial artist is like a general on the battlefield, fierce and majestic, punching on the beach.


    In the distance, a young man with black hair and black eyes came up, "Are you interested in saving the universe? Enter our Martial God Palace?"


    "You are, Messiah?"


    The man turned around, showing a very strong expression, and curiously said: "You come to me, what do you want to do? Wushen Palace, it sounds like an interesting name."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1368： Join

    "Kuangtu, the existence of the Longevity Taoist Palace, the names are really plain and simple." Messiah walked slowly and looked at the tall man on the beach.


    "This is not a name. For a long time, I have forgotten my earthly name. When I walk in the vast world, only the code name and Taoist name of the saint remain."


    Kuangtu smiled and said: "Rongcheng, Pheasant Ji, Mosquito Meng, Teng Shou, Liu Qi... these names are mostly just our honorific titles in the Changshengdao Palace, the titles that this organization took when it started. It symbolizes abandoning the past, cutting off family affection, and the goal is the distant future of the universe... These eternal life titles reveal some characteristics, and rarely have their real names."


    As he said, he read names one by one, staring at the black-haired and black-eyed youth opposite.


    After a while, he smiled and said, "You are a smart guy, and every name I say has not changed, so I can''t see who has leaked my privacy."


    "But in other words..."


    Kuangtu frowned slowly, startled, and said, "The nine members of the Longevity Dao Palace also have people who have a close relationship with you. On the bright side, you are wanted in the heavens and all realms, but they are in fact conspiring with you secretly? Our longevity palace, keep leaking our information?"


    Kuangtu''s complexion began to sink, "Who are you? What do you want? I''m afraid I dormant in the dark for a long time. First, he defected, and then he made the mysterious phantom that was earth-shattering before... I''m afraid of the great things I''m drawing."


    Messiah''s expression remained the same.


    Let¡¯s not talk about pictures or other things. It¡¯s just a whim to find you. Just ask casually, and it¡¯s easy to get information.


    Because I have a cheap wife I picked up.


    After a pause, Messiah laughed and said, "Others say you are the number one martial artist in the ancient and modern universe. You are not good at deducing the era and deducing the method of proof. You can¡¯t compete for an advantage in this era... but wisdom and talent, Sure enough, it is a top-notch existence... At this moment, you seem to be analyzing and competing, but you are actually playing with your own skills, making me feel that you are outstanding enough to increase the bargaining chip with me."


    Kuangtu''s expression did not change a bit.


    The Messiah approached step by step, and his expression calmly said: "From this point of view, you are really unwilling to be mediocre, and you are already anxious to rely on me...because I am looking for you, one of which must be related to martial arts and can give full play to your strengths. The second is that I am wanted by the heavens and worlds. There is absolutely an amazing opportunity that is unimaginable. You know this is the only opportunity to catch up with others."


    "Hahaha, everyone is honest, not smarter, how did my old man live to this day? I was killed by the other eight people a long time ago."


    Kuangtu laughed loudly, "Let¡¯s talk about it, the eight of us are each developing, extremely busy, taking root in these heavens and worlds, and even some slickers have already ran to the opposite''natural heaven'' camp, lurking as the head of each other. , The network of various saints is intricate,


    In a thousand years, almost all of them will return to the top of the new era with various gestures and identities that were never expected...


    And what do you want to do if you only come to me? Is it related to martial arts? Want me to join your so-called Valkyrie Palace? "


    The Changshengdao Palace was not an iron plate from the beginning.


    Interests are related, and there has never been true mutual trust.


    As said, some longevity saints have the means to reach the sky. They don¡¯t even want human positions. They directly mix into the hostile ¡°natural heaven¡± and pretend to be the natural heaven. Now they don¡¯t know where to climb to a high level. She¡¯s old moths swore to lead the new natural path to glory!


    Even the hostile camp that exterminates mankind can be mixed in, and there is nothing the eternal saint would not dare to do, just like he slaughtered and did not reject cooperation with this mysterious wanted criminal, as long as the benefits were sufficient.


    Each of the nine people searched for their own way, each surpassing others.


    Even if it weren''t for the "Chaotic Life" that couldn''t join at all, they would have already figured out a way to blend in shamelessly, what are they struggling with?


    Not only them, but even Xu Zhi wanted to get in, but unfortunately there was no way.


    After all, the universe is vast and vague. Looking at hundreds of millions of years of age, it is nothing more than the two words of interest and transcendence. The saints and the strong are only pursuing the ultimate eternity of Tao.


    "No more gossip."


    The Messiah directly opened the door and said: "We are in the same vein of the Martial God Palace, independent of the heavens and worlds, we will not enter the heavens, will not fall into the world, we will not become the sage of the universe, and we will not cultivate the blood line... We cultivate ourselves, the heavens and the world. I have to be stepped under my feet to deal with the future catastrophe."


    Kuangtu''s mind was slightly shaken.


    The implications of this are too great!


    Is this to completely avoid the path of the heavens and the world, and use another method to resist the end of the gods?


    Do you use martial arts, soul?


    His mind quickly turned. After all, the reason for this person to come to him was obvious, and he said, "Good guy, martial arts, soul, what do you do? Let''s talk and listen."


    Messiah said, "You know, the future of the chaotic creatures, right?"


    Kuangtu said decisively: "The ordinary saints of the heavens don''t know it, but we all know it already."


    "In the Age of Domination, blood and rules no longer exist, chaotic life, do you know what new system of cultivation is?" Messiah looked at the violent massacre with a slight shock, and said: "You should have guessed it, they are cultivation Soul Dao, Martial Dao.... The path of my Wushen Palace is to follow the chaotic life line, follow the general trend, not reverse... We must integrate into it and cultivate the other''s system."


    "How, are you coming?"


    Messiah held his hands and looked at the person before him calmly.


    "I have no choice." Kuangtu didn''t hesitate, "It seems that I was born and came to this era for this. This is the most suitable way for me."


    Sure enough, quick talk.


    After all, the existence of this level can be seen more transparently~www.novelhall.com~ This is his only opportunity, and also the opportunity to show his advantages and surpass other longevity saints. Does he know?


    It is enough to have the opportunity to climb to the top of the universe and prove the chaos **** position, or to cultivate the system that he is best at.


    There is no reason to refuse this cooperation.


    Messiah smiled slightly and stretched out his hand, "Then, come on."


    ...


    Xu Zhi was still very satisfied after all.


    After all, he has drawn in a longevity saint again, completely integrated into the "general trend" of the times.


    It is impossible to beat it.


    People still have the invincible "ancient real body" in the nine main universes, which is enough to suppress a lifetime, and even the "all heavens and all worlds" that have been rooted in ruthlessness can be eradicated and obliterated!


    This is the ultimate nuclear bomb level force, who dares to provoke?


    The heavens and worlds that have only developed for a thousand years?


    Xu paper does not swell.


    How much does someone¡¯s bloodline inventory? Xu Zhi didn''t want to know, and didn''t want to be beaten.


    Now, they were also brought in, and everyone had soup and meat together, and they didn''t act on these heavens and worlds.


    "I can''t provoke at all, and there is no need to provoke..."


    Xu Zhi shook his head, "When I can provoke them, it will be the Age of Doom. Their power has completely dissipated, their realm has fallen, and they have become ordinary gods... But then, why did I provoke them? The terrible dad appeared again."


    Soon, Xu Zhi took the madness and went all the way secretly, and came to a certain place in the depths of the universe.


    "this is?"


    Kuangtu was completely shocked just by looking at the vast civilization of the monstrous giant. This was a strong shock that could not be concealed, "That is, the martial art of Tier Nine!"


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1369： In the new era, I want to become a martial ancestor

    Xu Zhi said quickly, "Brother Dao, what do you think?"


    After all, the Wushen Palace, Sheila, and Mu Yuling that he has created are outstanding in martial arts, but they are definitely not as good as these ancient and modern echelons of evildoers.


    "terrible."


    "Extremely terrible."


    Kuangtu looked far away, and his expression was very restless, "It turned out to be Tier Nine, but unfortunately, the aura is restrained, and it is too far away to be able to specifically explore...I don''t know how powerful the Ninth Tier of this new road is. "


    "However, the two souls and martial arts are peaceful, majestic, and fundamentally cultivated. Their ninth-order and one-strength breakthroughs will definitely not be weak..."


    "At the same time, their aura is complete, and Tier 9 should be the current ultimate limit."


    "The ultimate limit?"


    "Yes, the rules of the universe have not been completed. They are still incomplete and have many loopholes. The new road to the tenth level has not been opened, let alone the eleventh." Kuangtu said.


    Xu Zhi turned his mind.


    Sure enough, the professional boss is fierce.


    I was a layman before and didn''t understand at all, but now I understand.


    No wonder the previous chaotic creatures said that they were born out of time, because the era that belonged to them had not completely arrived, and the current ninth order was the limit.


    "However, even if it is Tier 9, it is not something that ordinary Tier 10 saints can provoke."


    Kuangtu''s gaze lowered, "Outside the chaotic sky, the saint has no dojo support, and the power to control the rules is inherently thin... But the energy level of the opponent is too big, countless light years, as if the difference between the size of a planet and a particle of dust. Strong."


    Xu Zhi thoughtfully, "We are responsible for secretly observing the creatures in front of us... and we are also studying their systems at the same time to follow suit."


    Soon, Xu Zhi took him to the new sand table and saw the ordinary lives whose blood was cut off.


    Kuangtu looked at it, and his expression was very calm, "Sure enough, it is related to our Eternal Life Palace. Only we have the inventory that cuts off the blood of creatures... You also have some strange blood means to prevent blood from breeding."


    "Brother Dao, this development can be handled by you with full authority. How do you think it should be developed?" The Messianic Sovereign chuckled softly.


    Kuangtu glanced at Xu Zhi and hummed: "Aren''t you afraid that I will seize power?"


    After all, if this is the case, it will be easy for him to take charge of it with full power.


    After all, he masters the core technology, this system is all developed by him, and it is easy to oppose the client.


    "How about seizing power? There are special skills in the art industry. This martial art and soul path are not my expertise... Your Excellency is very good at it. If you can succeed and overthrow the opponent''s era, there is no complaint." Ya said.


    Kuangtu silently.


    If this is the case, then this person is also very handsome.


    He thought for a while and said, "Regardless of the difference in body size, we must first consider the threshold of cultivation and fill up the foundation of Taoism, otherwise everything will be empty! And how to fill the foundation of Taoism, this requires study. !"


    "However, the end environment that your Excellency created is also very suitable. Cultivating martial arts and soul dao are originally cultivating the original body. Maybe there is a martial arts method that cultivates and complements, and the life martial arts that promotes and complements is used to complement the foundation of Dao. .... However, this is no less than opening up another basic martial art method." Kuangtu introduced the difficulty.


    "Then this..." Messiah pretended to hesitate.


    "But you can give it a try. After all, your Excellency may not know that the old martial arts and soul dao general outlines were all perfected by me. Now I have experience to develop another bloodless practice." Kuangtu was full of interest. After all, it''s finally his turn to open up an era.


    Those saints were triumphant before.


    Zhengdao black hole, Zhengdao Jianghe, even Rongcheng has made a new flying heaven, Pheasant Ji has also made a haunting cycle...


    I''m left with nothing to do!


    And now, it''s finally my turn to give play to my strengths and open up my own extraordinary era. If it really becomes the Taoist ancestor of the "new mankind", why not be excited?


    Moreover, according to the current intelligence, he is the most advantageous existence and has the best chance to reach the top!


    "How long do you think?" Xu Zhi looked at it, "Those chaotic creatures are too fast...our speed is already too much behind."


    "Hehehe, don''t worry."


    Kuangtu laughed and said, "I observed them all around. It is undeniable that the average quality of each tribe is extremely high and can open up an era... But compared to my level, it''s still far behind. After all, They only have thousands of people, and it is natural that no enchanting genius was born, and it only takes a hundred years for me to study a brief first-generation method."


    Xu Zhi: "....."


    In a hundred years, just fill up the missing piece and make bloodline humans become complete bloodless humans?


    He was a little surprised.


    What kind of monsters are these, eating and drinking are not that simple?


    "Martial Dao, Soul Dao, no one knows better than me." Kuangtu laughed and said, "I can see if I can do it. I will have an idea at a glance, and I have to cooperate with other Heaven-defying Rebirth classes. Blood, coupled with martial arts training methods, two-pronged approach, you can do it."


    "And other people, it is impossible to do it, you find me, you have found the right tool, I have all the tools you need... I am the largest martial arts collection library in ancient and modern times, and there are a lot of blood."


    He said that he had a gene bank.


    There are more than one hundred anti-celestial bloodlines, all of which are related to the cultivation of martial arts and life forms in the universe throughout the ages.


    With these, it is theoretically possible to perform a certain combination to create a powerful regeneration method, and to cooperate with bloodline breeding, and as long as it is theoretically possible, he can quickly do it.


    After all, his martial arts heart is at the pinnacle of human history.


    Xu Zhi was dizzy and couldn''t understand it. He felt this was a monster.


    But can it be a monster?


    The weakest one of the Pheasant Period, the mother emperor of the Zerg clan can be killed by all generations.


    What''s more, this boss?


    I''m afraid that they are still those who are purely the most powerful ~www.novelhall.com~ madmen who specialize in killing skills.


    "One hundred years, I have researched the first generation of methods, and then directly smashed these bloodline creatures, letting them use a lot of time to deduct and improve." Kuangtu was full of interest and extremely excited, "After all, you also know that we personally There is a limit to the view of Confucianism. It is the most perfect for all sentient beings to deduct it together and update the practice by themselves."


    "Our speed may be slow, but we will soon catch up with those towering guys."


    Kuangtu was full of confidence, "Because they are stuck at Tier 9 and cannot move forward, they will only be caught up by us.... They are now at Tier 9, and they will definitely study martial arts skills and combat methods...wait for us to catch up. When they come up, they will have matured in their research, and we can just copy them, and we will instantly stand side by side!"


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    He let out a sigh of relief, good fellow, worthy of being a saint of longevity.


    "Awesome." Messiah was completely convinced, feeling that this thigh was so thick, and admiring him: "Your Excellency is simply a shocking talent. God gave birth to you just to let you sneak into the future era to kill our human race. Go to the blood, look for life!"


    Kuangtu heard it very usefully and laughed, "In the new era, if human beings can truly transcend martial arts and souls...then what I do today is to save the world and become a martial ancestor!"


    "Exactly." Messiah said.


    Xu Zhi inhaled secretly.


    Sure enough, only magic can defeat magic! !


    Only unreasonable monsters can defeat monsters.


    As soon as this big boss came, he began to want to chase down the process of falling, and even began to arrange those chaotic beings, which was simply unthinkable before.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1370： Ultimately a great world, changing the hope of the future

    This man is so fierce.


    He is simply a peerless muscular man in the universe.


    Xu Zhi was refreshed in his heart, and suddenly felt that this little life was very moist.


    Sure enough, work is someone else''s business, and my task is to find someone to work.


    Xu Zhi suddenly realized.


    He felt that this was the true meaning of the God of Creation, and this was the real daily work of the God of Creation.


    After all, in those times, the so-called sons of heaven and luck, whom everyone envy, are destined to lead an era... Isn''t it the creator of the world who finds suitable geniuses to work, develop the era, and open up a new century?


    "It''s not that the way of heaven is favored to let them be among the dragons and phoenixes, and the great fortune opens the age...but they are the dragons and phoenixes of the people, and the way of heaven wants them to open up the times and work for themselves."


    "Unfortunately, I am not yet a mature creator. I always have to go out myself and find someone to help develop the era. When they truly mature, they will develop themselves and become self-reliant."


    At the same time, even though Xu Zhi thought so, he was not too presumptuous.


    Don''t look at this big guy now with a pleasant appearance, but the actual hidden combat power is not known to be exaggerated. One of the black hands behind the ancient and modern universe over 10 billion years, may be pushing the Nine Yuan universe by one person!


    Now, people smile with you because they have interests. Serious daoists call each other. On the same boat, what if there is no interest?


    It was gone in an instant.


    How can one of the ancient existences behind the scenes be idle?


    "Your Excellency is really talented! It''s a blessing that I can invite your Excellency to join in the Martial Arts Palace! Next, just deduct the foundation skills of this extraordinary civilized world."


    Messiah praised him and called Sheila, "These two are disciples of our Valkyrie Palace, and they are also in the Deduction Times. What can you do for help?"


    "I have seen you."


    The two said quickly.


    "You continue to study, something will call you, don''t bother me." Kuangtu waved his hand, obviously already racing against time, full of energy.


    He felt aggrieved for a long time.


    To knock down the Pheasant, Mosquito, Melting Orange and others, give them some colors and have a look!


    "You two are young and have little knowledge, so you will study and watch carefully next to you." Xu Zhi told them that he was not worried that he would not do his best. He was definitely more enthusiastic than anyone else.


    Soon, watching this big man get busy, he was already a martial idiot, and gradually ignored himself, couldn''t help being very satisfied.


    These ancient beings are always infatuated with the Tao and forget to sleep and eat. Once the work is closed, it will last for dozens or hundreds of years, otherwise there will be no such height.


    "The sand table of the new world is on the right track after all."


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but start sitting on the ground, eating fruit and drinking tea, waiting patiently.


    "It seems that the big brothers of the Longevity Dao Palace have almost all been dismissed by me... they have gathered the most elite and most heaven-defying people in human history, as well as the newly born geniuses of the times. If this is not the case, There is really no way."


    Xu Zhi felt that he had done his best.


    Last stand!


    If you don''t see the future for yourself, you can only wait to die... Now make arrangements in advance, and there is still a slight chance of winning, against the general trend of the universe.


    Soon, decades passed.


    In the bloodline sandbox where the bloodline was cut off, after all, there was a **** who climbed to the top and reached the peak of martial arts.


    At this point, it was completely caught in a bottleneck.


    On the other side, Xu Zhi also kept observing the progress of this powerful martial art.


    He kept going back and forth to the Palace of the Longevity Dao, making countless powerful bloodlines of combat power, mixing them together, conducting research experiments, and advancing new techniques.


    Xu Zhi also understood his philosophy,


    "Sure enough, he is a local tyrant in the ancient times. He has too many bloodlines against the sky, and he is all regenerating and moisturizing, which is equivalent to the elixir of heaven and earth treasure, plus his own research on exercises, internal and external use, two-pronged... "


    "At the same time, he also studied the structure of chaotic life, according to their life form, to complete the missing piece... But after all, it is not a type of creature, and the difference is still great."


    In fact, Xu Zhi knows that this is already very good.


    It was originally not the same species, and no matter how it was changed, it was only the evolution of the original human being, and it was completed in accordance with the human form. It is impossible to change a human to become a earth planet.


    This is not a material at all.


    "Finally, it succeeded."


    On this day, Kuangtu laughed loudly, "It has been successfully completed, and it looks complete. The new martial arts method, the new soul method, and the two basic techniques are finally completed."


    "Congratulations on success." Messiah came.


    "It''s okay." Kuangtu said: "Through a preliminary exploration, it can already be like a chaotic life and practice a new system of exercises... But it is still very limited and can only be used in our age. "


    "Why?" Sheila asked quickly.


    Kuangtu was in a good mood, and said with a smile: "The reason is very simple. We have to cut off the bloodline and use other bloodlines to assist in the cultivation of cultivation techniques....These are only available now. In the Age of Domination, they are all eighth-order gods. , We can''t do this...


    Only before the end of the Dharma completely comes, we can become in advance, once it comes, there will be no chance again! "


    The two people suddenly.


    At present, most of the weak eleventh-order power against the rules of the sky is being used, and the advancement is cut off and the life structure is modified...When the final law comes, all the rules and laws dissipate, who can control the authority of the heavens and make changes?


    "Then we now... as soon as possible?" Mu Yuling said.


    "Yes, if you want to change! We have to take advantage of this now, we still have enough tools and extraordinary powers." Kuangtu looked at the two and said with a smile: "Two little girls, I advise you to cut your blood and change directly. To become a bloodless life.... Although the realm will be instantly lowered and become an eighth-order god, the Age of Domination is an opportunity."


    "Besides, you two are not good at bloodline cultivation. Two enlightened people with residual ischemic veins might as well just cut them off." He chuckled, "You are still young and have martial arts talents. It looks really good."


    "Indeed, isn''t it an opportunity?"


    Messiah laughed, "The smaller the size, the faster the accumulation of energy levels and the faster the breakthrough... If we become new creatures, let¡¯s not talk about them, even if we are the first to break through the tenth order, or even the eleventh Rank.... Doesn''t it rule the world to achieve the ultimate chaos **** position?"


    Tier 11 is the node of victory.


    Who breaks first, this is too important!


    "This is indeed an opportunity."


    Kuangtu also squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "But we practice fast, and the speed of deduction may not be comparable. After all, the tenth and eleventh levels are unprecedented levels. We have to deduct and see the corner of the future. If we I have been stuck, UU reading www.uukanshu.com waiting for them to catch up, it is not good...After all, in terms of talents, we really can''t match them."


    "It''s not comparable." Messiah nodded and looked at Kuangtu, "Isn''t it possible for Mr.?"


    Kuangtu was not so heroic this time. "To be honest, I am also a bit decayed. I am rigid in the framework of traditional martial arts. Although I am still in the most mature period, my strength is at its peak, energy and thoughts are not exhausted, and my body is strong. Physically strong... but I''m really not sure, I can quickly deduct..."


    Deduction can definitely be deduced.


    But the speed may not be fast, he was imprisoned by some traditional thinking.


    And people are the original avenue, this is their destiny cultivation system, their evil spirits are still erupting, and the per capita intelligence is not a level...


    This competition is very difficult.


    Kuangtu laughed, "So, we only have one way now."


    "What way?" Messiah pretended to be puzzled.


    Kuangtu''s eyes drooped, looking at the incomplete world without blood, "Isn''t it right in front of you? We are rotten, as old creatures, restricted by the blood system... But for new creatures, they are like a fish in water!"


    "We want to build an ultimate and extraordinary world of martial arts."


    "There are countless geniuses and evildoers in it, allowing them to deduce the future era, possibly surpassing those chaotic lives, and deduce the summit in advance."


    "And we, as long as we secretly develop the world, continue to cultivate...Finally, steal the fruits of the new life enchanting genius, and then climb the next great altar of the universe!"


    Xu Zhi: "..."


    He sighed again and looked at the passionate martial arts brawny, good fellow, who deserves to be a longevity saint, and has always experienced.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1371： Turn on

    Messiah was amazed and admired: "Your Excellency still has this amazing idea. The power of our individual deduction is small, but the wisdom of the group is infinite! Develop a big world and let the creatures inside iteratively update the techniques... .Then we will learn secretly and plunder their wisdom."


    "Absurd."


    Kuangtu shook his head and said patiently: "You may not have low talents in other areas, but on the one hand, I''m afraid it is still blank. You still need to learn from the experience of your elders."


    Kuangtu secretly said in his heart that the person in front of him was indeed young and honest, with great aspirations.


    Obviously knowing that if you invite yourself, you will definitely be opposed to the object and turn his power into your own home court, but you still invite yourself-because he wants to change the future and save the universe...


    If he replaced it with himself, he would think he had no courage to do this, and let everyone know about this opportunity and give in.


    Back then, he himself was so young and passionate, pure and passionate. Although he is still in his prime, he still has some distracting thoughts.


    After all, this is a very realistic thing, and I am a very realistic person.


    Although he is a blood human race, knowing that there are no eggs under the covering nest, he still thinks about how to maximize his own interests first, and second is to save the whole situation, and he will never be so selfless.


    Kuangtu pondered for a moment, and whispered coldly in his heart:


    "This person... is indeed worthy of admiration. It seems that I have no intention of competing with me. Although, I will still seize power secretly, master this power, and ultimately fight for hegemony... But for such a respectable saint, Although I am vacant, I will still leave him a position in the senior management to let him... take care of the elderly."


    At this point, since the two have finalized their ideas, they plan to start implementation.


    An extraordinary world!


    The larger the world sand table, the more resources and background it consumes, but for Kuangtu, these are not problems.


    He had already regarded this force as his own, and he did not hesitate to use any cards at all, and poured all his background and resources into it.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhi was a little dumbfounded, "These treasures of heaven and earth, they are simply..."


    "Hahaha."


    Kuangtu said: "These are the peerless treasures, spiritual materials, resources, and minerals of the forging body. They are all my accumulated martial arts savings, and can even support the development of the saints of a universe for an entire era... But these resources are placed in the future. It would be useless, so it''s better to pour it all down and fight back."


    "Your Excellency is really heroic." Messiah clasped his fists and said.


    After all, saying "two sentences" can be used as a salary, and it can encourage the other party to work hard and develop on their own. Why not do it?


    After all, this is a very realistic thing, and I am a very realistic person.


    Life is so magical.


    Soon, this extraordinary world was established.


    boom!


    When Xu Zhi saw the sky covering the sky and the sun, a vast hand of ancient existence, as if giving birth to countless stars, pressed it down.


    "His ten yuan saint body came for an instant."


    Xu Zhi shook his eyes, looking at it, a flat, chaotic earth sky was gray.


    But the area is so vast. I don''t know how many stars are in the area. The extraordinary world Xu Zhi built, all together, is less than one billionth of the other''s area.


    "That''s it?" Mu Yuling''s eyes widened, and an extraordinary world was established in that instant. Even from the eyes of a saint, it was indistinguishable from miracles.


    The gap between saints and saints can be too big to imagine.


    "It deserves to be an ancient saint." Sheila looked at the land, the degree of wealth was too exaggerated, "This random little gold or spirit treasure can create a large number of saints."


    "Hahaha, creatures without bloodlines, start letting them multiply here." Kuangtu laughed, "And you, as old creatures, you still have to cut your bloodlines as soon as possible and join this new group."


    Kuangtu slashed himself directly at himself, instantly falling to the realm.


    He is a ruthless person, and he has directly established a transcendent world, and then he has decisively entered the new system.


    However, his falling realm is just the body of a saint in this universe...Although his strength is reduced and he is out of the level of a perfect saint of ten yuan, he doesn''t care.


    The body of this universe needs to be tested first.


    At the same time, this is an obvious difference.


    In the heavens and all realms, the cultivator is the clone, as long as it enters that universe, the ontology becomes dispensable.


    In the new era, the cultivator is still the main body, without cultivating the heavens, and slashing oneself, the body of the saint in the nine-element universe is set sail again, the deity is still extremely important.


    Xu Zhi was not surprised when he saw this, "The transcendental world is about to be established, you two, should you kill yourself?"


    The two nodded and said in unison: "The world is established, we should also enter, open up the era, and create a possibility of opportunity."


    Xu Zhi also helped them cut their bloodlines by the way, "You have to work hard, pure martial arts, this is your first."


    After all, with the addition of Kuangtu, it has been re-examined. This metamorphosis process has been optimized to the best degree, and the risk of death is almost reduced.


    Soon, the two succeeded.


    Mu Yuling couldn''t help saying: "Sister Lin Hongfeng, and the other people in the Martial God Palace, or we will find a way to get them in the future. After all, bloodline cultivation is not good at all... Everyone is practicing martial arts. It¡¯s everyone¡¯s job."


    "I will pick it up when I have time." Xu Zhi thought for a while and said.


    "You have no problem with receiving outsiders, as long as you can trust them."


    At this time, Kuangtu said: "I also want to find some martial arts geniuses to come in. After all, outside, they can''t give full play to their strengths. They are all bloodline systems, evolutionary systems... here are the advantages!


    Kuangtu frowned slightly, and said: "After all, the current era is erupting. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com has all the potential of the future''four layers'' of our universe era appearing in this world. It is a fight ahead of time. Not only blood genius, but also martial arts genius. Much...I have to find the guy Rongcheng to help collect talent...but I''m afraid it will be bleeding."


    Xu Zhi nodded secretly.


    Martial arts talents have definitely ushered in an unprecedented outbreak.


    Fortunately, I was witty. I asked Pheasant Ji first, and then Kuangtu. Otherwise, it would be me who was looking for Rongcheng Bleeding. Now Kuangtu came out and paid for it. This is the best way.


    More than ten years have passed since Gaowei Space-time when several people discussed it.


    The first batch of creatures are also more than ten years old, and the existence of the blood of the old batch is also inexplicably surprised, and they are still developing in that sand table.


    "Everyone, you can enter, find a chance, and even develop the age." Kuangtu said, first to enter it. He is now an ordinary god, who wants to hide his identity, relive his second life, and learn new methods.


    And learning the new era system is no better than in the new world.


    It is more direct to make friends with geniuses, fight, and discuss together. He still firmly believes that he can still stand at the top.


    "Then, Your Majesty, I will also go one step ahead." Sheila said.


    "me too."


    Mu Yuling also strode into it.


    When Xu Zhi watched them enter one after another, he couldn''t help but sigh, "Isn''t the ultimate transcendent world? I don''t know what it will develop into, but this world, the opponent they will face in the future is very powerful and invincible. It is the real of the times. The general trend..."


    "The old era has been completely overthrown, and now is the hope of the new era." Xu Zhi groaned for a moment, then strode away and entered this extraordinary world that had just been established.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1372： Our planet, the underground people

    This piece of land has expanded and torn, and has become unpredictable for decades.


    Many creatures are reproducing and adapting to this unfamiliar world, and the prehistoric period of the nuclear bomb explosion is what they call the "catastrophe" era.


    At this time, in a three-story school classroom.


    A student is listening to the class below, and a teacher is giving a lecture above,


    "We wake up from the ruins, we live on the earth as beasts, we continue to research, we continue to archaeology, we study prehistoric civilizations based on ancient books, and become extinct by nuclear explosions... It was the Birk Federation and Nissilimi at the time. In the Asian-Great Empire, the two sides fought a nuclear war, and the land was reduced to rubble."


    "This era is what we call the era of catastrophe, and we are in the ruins, and after another two hundred years, we are weak and sickly. It is a radiation sequelae of nuclear war, but it cannot be solved...


    At this time, the **** "Porch" came to fill the foundation for us and make us healthy,


    He taught us the practice of martial art, soul and path, and tore the earth for us, expanding the planet on which we live by countless times... this era is called "the era of the great **** descending." "


    This is obviously saying that Kuangtu expanded the land, complemented their body structure, and was born to the world as gods by mortals, but it was a matter of course.


    Even Kuangtu added many lives that he found useful.


    The powerful lizard dragons, hydrasaurus, and birds of all colors, even if their blood is cut off, but their size and muscle structure are the most consistent.


    Therefore, this land is extremely dangerous, with all kinds of beasts everywhere.


    At this time, some students raised their hands high and said, "Teacher, we have questions about expanding our planet''s land! According to the estimation by geologists published in our Nimir Times, our land is not round at all, but flat. We live on a flat panel, and this sophisticated ancient history has problems."


    After all, the history of the ruined civilization they got was indeed living on the planet.


    "On this point, the teacher himself has a guess."


    This teacher, obviously a fanatic of the Martial God Pochi, said: "The power of the gods is too great. He has expanded our planet by hundreds of millions of billions of times. When a planet is large enough, then its arc It¡¯s not obvious, that is, it looks like living on a flat surface."


    "Teacher, this is impossible, how big is this planet?"


    "Yes indeed."


    "Not necessarily, I think it might be a planet! How can we mortals measure the omnipotent power of the gods? Maybe, we are really on a planet, a continent?"


    "Then this planet is so huge, how do we rule?"


    "Anyway, the technology is strong enough, our combat power is strong enough, sooner or later we will plant our banner everywhere in this land."


    "Wait! If this is really a planet, then why is there no sun, moon, or stars in the sky, all of which are gray?"


    "Could it be that this planet is too big? There is no celestial body of the same size outside this planet?"


    Many students are whispering and discussing with each other.


    The teacher interrupted the following speech,


    "Cough cough cough, the era of the Great God descending, more than 70 years has passed, and we are still exploring the vastness of the world, and He has become very strange."


    "Especially on the ground under our feet, there are existences that we call "dungeons", "crypts" and "underworlds". They continue to rise up, attack and explore us."


    The earth under your feet is naturally the inner universe.


    However, Kuangtu¡¯s methods were terrifying, and a super channel was established, allowing the various civilizations of the extraordinary galaxy directly below, even the eighth-order gods, to fly up.


    According to his words, it is the opponent.


    It is difficult for a civilization without rivals and without a sense of crisis to develop at a high speed.


    Of course, the land directly below is very barren, and there are only a few enlightened people, most of them are gods. Although they have an overwhelming advantage, they can still resist.


    This is also the martial arts system, a collision with the bloodline system.


    He also hopes to see something in it.


    The teacher is still talking on it, "Everyone is our 18th class candidate. I hope that your martial arts will flourish and you will be admitted to your favorite martial arts university... As for those with poor martial arts skills, you can take the academy of arts and study martial arts for martial artists. , Become a medical staff, and even study the enemy¡¯s information..."


    "Wuyun is booming!"


    "Wuyun is booming!"


    Countless students are united.


    Xu Zhi stood outside the window, looking calm.


    He has seen many in this budding era, but looking at those young people, at this time, he has never felt a sense of throbbing or realism.


    Yes.


    Extremely real.


    "Maybe because this is a real world, not my sandbox, and it feels like it''s not under my control." Xu Zhi shook his head. He doesn''t have the sense of omnipotent control at this time. He is already an ordinary person in this world. . UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Their thoughts, their lives, and every part of their exchanges cannot be observed or read by themselves.


    Even they may soon appear powerful lives, enough to push the era, but they can not interfere.


    Even, they may become more prosperous and powerful, even Xu Zhi is not an opponent, Xu Zhi may also be killed by the best of them!


    But no one knows Xu Zhi''s true body, and he has never passed by. How could he be able to kill himself?


    "But maybe, Kuangtu has the possibility of being defeated and overthrown by the martial arts genius of the times...because he has attracted too many geniuses from outside, and the local area is also produced here."


    Xu Zhi knew that Kuangtu also knew this clearly, and he might be overthrown.


    But if there is no possibility of overthrowing him, how to overthrow those chaotic lives?


    "Wealth and insurance are in demand, that''s it."


    "It''s impossible to get everything without risking the slightest risk... From this perspective, the same is true for me, and I can''t control these creatures just like him."


    "However, I can''t control this, but I can control the heavens and myriad realms, and this is just an addition."


    The bloodline creatures of the universe will eventually be eliminated.


    However, in the age of the heavens and worlds, the bloodline creatures were retained, and they were still their own territory.


    "I have also become a rotten dragon of the old days. Like Di Qi back then, I am a bully who blocked Daluo''s heaven, cutting off the hope of the latecomers. I clearly don¡¯t belong to this era, but I don¡¯t want to grow old and stop the future. Newcomers."


    Xu Zhi walked on the street, watching the pedestrians coming and going, and soon rented a storefront and transformed it into a martial arts hall.


    No matter what, take root first.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1373： Planetary pattern

    Time flies, another thirty years of light and shadow.


    Major martial arts masters continue to emerge, forming a terrible martial arts flourishing age.


    They fought against the dungeons and crypt people and studied their abilities.


    "They have all kinds of weird spells, they are extremely evil, they can call the wind and call the rain, they are simply evil!"


    "And we can only practice martial arts!"


    "In the dungeon, there are countless prosperous civilizations. Above their gods, there are also ninth ranks. They claim to be immortal and indestructible. It is simply terrifying."


    If it weren''t for the chaotic heaven and earth, the law of enlightened people would also weaken, and they would have been extinct.


    But even so, every time the opponent''s enlightened person came, it **** a whole world and slaughtered countless martial arts cities, making people filled with righteous indignation!


    "Kassa, the **** of thunderclouds who masters the thunder! It is terrible to master the thunder. This is not a power we can master!"


    "There are also Baishan, who is known as the Heavenly Sovereign of Swordsmanship, the Flying Sword and the Flying Immortals, with tens of thousands of weapons flying in. Are we mortal men and women who can resist?"


    Countless people mourned and roared in silence.


    Over the years, the gods have appeared one after another, and their perfect bloodline foundation has stopped at the eighth level. After all, no one can break through the legendary ninth level.


    This made Xu Zhi feel a little helpless. He broke through too quickly next door. The wisdom and talents here are low?


    Sure enough, it is a creature of the old age with a low average IQ.


    If the average IQ of a race is 140, then the average IQ of the human race is only 70, which is more than double the difference. Of course, people are more prone to geniuses.


    Xu Zhi was sitting in the martial arts gymnasium, drinking tea, and looking out the window, "Or maybe, someone has broken through secretly, maybe...after all, this land is too big."


    Now he is no longer omniscient and omnipotent. People hide it and don¡¯t know.


    The previous Xu Zhi could always see the general trend of the era at a glance, who is the fortune, who opened the era, who has the highest realm in secret, secretly fished and guided...


    But here, if people don''t come out, they really don''t know.


    "Forget it, there was no way to find the''genius of the times'' in the past, but now they also have their own local methods. After all, they are also professional."


    Xu Zhi shook his head and sighed, sitting on a chair and watching the door suddenly clicked and pushed open.


    "teacher!"


    "teacher!"


    A man and two women walked in slowly.


    "You are finally here." Messiah laughed and sat in the small martial arts gym. "Sit down, have you been doing pretty well these days? Has the college entrance examination been over recently?"


    "It''s okay."


    Several of them nodded.


    The three of them were talents purchased from the self-propelled "talent market" of Rongcheng. Xu Zhi divided a few here, and Kuangtu also brought a few, and they also received them as disciples. They wanted to establish a relationship.


    Aboriginal geniuses can''t find out, the martial genius brought from outside can also become the protagonist of the times, after all, the level of genius is definitely enough.


    "Actually, the old cunning and cunning man of Rongcheng also discovered that Kuangtu was wrong. What kind of martial arts talents are needed? This is not in line with the times, but Kuangtu has given too much."


    Xu Zhi looked at the few disciples who had paid a lot of money in front of him, and was very satisfied, "However, what does Kuangtu mean by giving me the only two girls? The guy Kuangtu said that I was just like this, and he liked it. See the girl who is full of muscles and muscles, but has the aesthetics of a cute and beautiful head?"


    Xu Zhi felt that he was definitely misunderstood.


    In front of them, all three of them have strong bronze muscles, come from the indigenous planets in each universe, and come from different galaxies.


    "Teacher, you said, how did we get here?"


    The eldest disciple is a handsome young man named Xhosa, very stable, "We were originally catacombs, but we didn¡¯t know how to get here, but we became aboriginals here somehow. If you didn¡¯t accept us as disciples, We really don''t know what to do."


    They just crossed here somehow, fortunately the teacher found them.


    Originally, the third disciple was a female middle school student from an ordinary planet, the eldest disciple was a handyman of the evil demon, and the second disciple was an office worker in her twenties.


    "I don''t know why I came here. It may be because of the chaos of space that I crossed here... I just crossed one step before you and came here."


    Messiah laughed and said, "It may also be the will of the universe. Before, your talents were not able to be used. Now when you come here, you all have strong martial arts talents. These cultivation systems were born for you. same."


    The three nodded.


    "Teacher, you said that the cavemen should be the planets in our original universe, but obviously they are not in the same area." The big disciple Xhosa said, "However, it is not the same as the demon power I lived in before. Up and down, our Demon Gate Supreme Elder also has several enlightened persons."


    "It''s amazing, the two of us were just ordinary planets before." said the two muscular girls.


    At the beginning of martial arts, they resisted.


    But when I found that this is the mainstream aesthetic of this world, I got used to it. The weak and beautiful girl was called sickly.


    The beauty is tall and strong, the pelvic bone is big, and even the dowry is calculated according to the weight. Girls under two hundred catties are not welcome to marry.


    But this weight refers to being strong, not fat.


    Originally, they looked very ordinary, but now because of their powerful martial arts cultivation talents and perfect muscles, they have become beautiful girls that everyone pursues. Many men in the school chase them and are hot.


    The Messiah warned: "They chase you, not because of your real beauty, but because of your strong aptitude. Now it looks like you are all muscles and muscles, but together with the eighth-order gods, they will become the beautiful bodies of normal girls. It is true beauty. They are just investing in advance, waiting for the ugly duckling to become a swan."


    After all, there are few strong women, and everyone wants to have a partner.


    After all, the world of the warrior is like this, the blood is strong, but the power is too great, the average girl thinks of tofu and it will break at the touch of a touch, and only a powerful woman of the same realm has the possibility of becoming a Taoist companion.


    "No one wants to rely on self-reliance." Xhosa said seriously.


    Two women have black lines on their faces.


    "Teacher, what do you think this world is like?" Xhosa curiously asked.


    "This world is huge." Xu Zhi thought for a while and asked a few people to sit down. "Since you are also practicing martial arts, you are more interested in the outside world, let me talk about it."


    "The world is big and big. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com is not only the underground people under our feet, but also us."


    Xu Zhi took out a planet map,


    "We live in this continent, and this little spot is where we are." Xu Zhi said: "In another area far away, there are a group of mysterious tall and mature giants who also cultivate a system similar to ours, but their body shape There are countless light years."


    "Countless light years? Is there really such a creature?" They were shocked.


    "What we are seeing are all continents. There are actually oceans in the distance. There are also mysterious creatures in the oceans. They also cultivate bloodlines. There are a lot of plants along the coast, deep forests, cities... But what they cultivate is similar to bloodlines. The structure is similar to the underground people under our feet."


    The three of them were shocked and looked at the map of this planet in astonishment.


    "And these are only one-ninth of the universe, the situation of our continent." Xu Zhi pointed to the other eight continents on the map, all of which were blank. "Besides our continent, there are others. The eight continents of China are even more mysterious, and it is difficult for us to go oceans."


    Several people were shocked by this, and it was difficult to control themselves.


    Bang bang bang.


    At this time, applause suddenly came from outside the door.


    "You mysterious people from outside, you know a lot of things, our world is so big." A tall young man walked over and smiled.


    Xu Zhi was stunned. He had already been secretly monitored, and he didn''t even know.


    This is the unknown of this era. It is impossible to know omnipotence at all, even if it is secretly observed... because the body of Messiah is really the realm of ordinary gods.


    "Good fellow... who is your excellency?" Messiah said seriously.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1374： Destiny

    This person is tall and strong, with weak muscles and a perfect curve beauty. It is obvious that he has returned to the basics.


    Xu Zhi''s body of the eighth-order **** can''t see the hidden realm of the other party, which means that the other party is at least a powerful god, or...has reached the mysterious and legendary ninth-order.


    Is it Tier Nine?


    Xu Zhi''s heart suddenly became calm and he kept analyzing,


    "It seems that this piece of land is too vast, countless light-years away, and some powerful and mysterious existences have been developed, hidden in it. Ninth order of martial arts..."


    It seems extremely fast, but it is reasonable.


    Kuangtu has smashed so many resources, treasures on the ground, a lot of energy, and he can ask for it at will. Under normal circumstances, there are tenth-order saints. Now the nineth-order is a little slow because of the new road.


    "Kuangtu said that he has not broken through the gods yet, and has not pushed to a new realm, but there are already people who have broken through faster than him. I don''t know if he has discovered that..." Xu Zhi whispered, "Kuangtu, come on. At a disadvantage..."


    The longevity saints, although strong, have recently exploded with too many talented evildoers that can match them...


    This is the case in the heavens and myriad worlds, and I am afraid that it is also the same here. Now that they are on the same starting line, some people have already taken the lead in breaking through.


    The aptitude may be equivalent, but the thinking is confined by traditional thinking, so it is natural to be slow.


    "The saints of longevity seem to be as hard to protect themselves as they said. They may not be able to compete with these guys again on the same starting line."


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves forward."


    Obviously it seemed that life and death were at stake, but he didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, he felt a bit of silence for Kuangtu. He may not be able to hold this extraordinary world. The potential is too great.


    But Xu Zhi was different from them, and he didn''t need to give it a go. He came to this world at his fate. Even if the worst plan was killed now, Xu Zhi didn''t care.


    He still has the base camp of the "all heavens and myriad worlds", what''s to worry about?


    He makes him strong!


    "They are all desperately competing for their talents and seeking a chance, but I don''t need it." Xu Zhi''s mouth raised a gentle smile.


    In fact, in a sense, this civilization is also its own hostile civilization. It belongs to the chaotic life camp, and it is also a new biological system. It is bound to overthrow the old bloodline creatures.


    Appropriately speaking, an intermediate race equivalent to the new creatures and the old creatures. It doesn''t get up or down, and it seems a bit modest...


    Let the opponent appear, not only to transform the old creature into a new race, to give the old creature a choice of camp to escape, but also to add chaos to the "chaotic life", and create more opponents for the opponent, the better.


    "It seems that this civilization also gave birth to its own sage, a genius leader of great wisdom." Xu Zhi calmly looked at the strong man in front of him, and asked again, "Who is your Excellency?"


    This person should never be taken lightly.


    The old age is decayed, and the opponent in the new era is afraid that the future will be the tenth level on the nail board. Perhaps it will not be weaker than the longevity saint, and maybe even have the opportunity to compete for the eleventh level.


    Perhaps one of the protagonists of the universe in the new era, the ruler of this terrifying civilization... But the premise is to defeat the orthodox chaotic life.


    "My name is Genal."


    After thinking about it, he was full of hegemony, and said softly: "I want to invite you all to gather together at our house."


    "How did you find us?" Xhosa couldn''t help but said.


    "Hahaha, do you think you are hiding really well? Living here on the earth with knowledge of civilization that does not belong to us has already been noticed." Genal laughed, "At first, we were I wanted to catch the underground spies hidden in our crowd, but I didn''t expect to find you."


    Several people pursed their lips.


    Soon, everyone was taken to an incomparably magnificent mansion garden, walked into the living room, and sat down on the large dining table, with silver knives and forks beside them, and good wine and food on the table.


    "Welcome to our big city of Budo, I am the first principal of Heijin Budo High School, although I have retired."


    Genal laughed, sat down, looked at a few people, showing a hint of appreciation, "You guys have very good qualifications, not inferior to me, you can be said to be peerless wizards."


    A few people were silent, and no one thought that this ninth order was hidden in the crowd without revealing its identity. It clearly revealed its identity, telling humans that the first ninth order was the most morale-boosting thing, but it was not exposed.


    "Rest assured, I will not kill you. Since you have become our clan, you are clansmen, but will win glory for our civilization." Genal looked at the Messiah in front of him and said seriously: "The map that your Excellency said, the distribution of power , But seriously? Our planet is really so broad?"


    Genal was a little shocked, and he said, "You know, our land is countless tens of thousands of light years, and it is only a very small area of ??this map?"


    "It should be so." Messiah said.


    "Where did you come from the map?" Genal asked directly, his voice decisive.


    "Above the ninth order, there are the tenth-order saints. They are extremely powerful and can travel across the universe to draw a map... my map comes from an ancient tenth-order saint." Messiah said honestly.


    Tenth order?


    The other party was completely shocked.


    He is also a newly promoted ordinary ninth rank, but he has also heard from bloodline creatures how powerful and terrifying the opponent is, and rank ten is truly terrifying, the end of the road!


    "Where is that one that exists at this time?" Genal couldn''t help asking: "It is Boqi, the **** of martial art that gives us civilization and vitality?"


    "The other party is nowhere to be found." Of course, Xu Zhi wouldn''t say. That big guy has already cut his bloodline and hides among you, his cultivation speed is not as fast as you, and he has been mixed up even more miserably.


    Terrible...


    But it is undeniable that he, as the behind-the-scenes man, is not as good as you in cultivation and opening up the road, but sooner or later he will find your development system to copy the ready-made... Xu Zhi already understands that person''s virtue.


    Very dirty.


    "Nowhere?"


    Genal looked shocked and thought carefully before saying:


    "It seems that our situation is very bad! We can''t even beat the underground people under our feet. What''s more, there are so-called mysterious heavens on the coast outside, and on the land not far away, there is a group of Do we cultivate super-large light-year creatures of the same system?"


    "One of their fists is comparable to a big world, how do we fight?" Genal fell into deep thought. It was too difficult and the future was very slim.


    Not a heavyweight opponent.


    He also didn''t doubt that the Messiah and the few people in front of him were unpredictable, after all, they were already in their own system, on the same boat, and other races would not tolerate them.


    What''s more, they have the aura of the first generation "ancestors". It is obvious that their first generations of ancestors were also transformed into this race by such physical transformation.


    "We now, at first, I was afraid that we were also underground people, but also those blood lives... It''s just that we were transformed in the era of the Great God descending more than a hundred years ago. You are being transformed now, and the time is different." Genal said. , So that the three disciples in front of them were very shocked.


    "So do we?" Cole said.


    "It seems so now."


    Genal was very calm, "In a sense, you are similar to our first generation ancestors. I will naturally not do anything to you... You can stay in my mansion for a long time and continue to school and class. I can also teach you martial arts."


    The three were pleasantly surprised.


    "Long stay in the mansion, become your guest? It''s okay." Xu Zhidao didn''t care.


    Genal turned around and couldn''t help looking at the Messiah, who was obviously one of the first mysterious ancestors. "You said, does it make sense for us to come into this world?"


    Obviously, like Chaos Life, he began to think about the meaning of his race coming.


    After all, when I see other stronger and more perfect races, but I am so weak, I feel that I have no reason to appear, meaningless...


    He is only a ninth order...


    too weak!


    It''s too weak!


    The more he understands the history of the underground people, the more terror he feels, and the battle against them is only a remote place, the other side''s prosperous place, and there are countless number of tenth-order saints.


    How to resist?


    So since they are weak, why let them exist?


    I had already felt that the future was dark before, but now that I saw the map, there were more terrifying monsters besides the underground people who could not be defeated, which made him more silent.


    "We, what is the meaning of coming?"


    Messiah thought for a while, UU read the book www.uukanshu.com to explain seriously, and suddenly said boldly: "Since everything and everything exist, they have their own meaning. Existence is reasonable. Our significance is extraordinary and it is the general trend... It is the destiny of heaven!"


    "God, who is it?" Genal couldn''t help but said, shaking his mind.


    "Heaven is a general trend in the dark, nature itself, everything is Him, sand, wind, rain, energy, and even ourselves." Messiah''s voice gradually expanded, fighting spirits, and martial arts strong. Qibao said: "Don''t doubt the reason for our existence, we came along the trend..."


    "We, follow the general trend?"


    Genal hesitated.


    The Messiah¡¯s voice suddenly calmed, "You, didn¡¯t you find it? We seem to be weak and we can never defeat the bloodline creatures now. They have accumulated more than 10 billion years. They have many ninth orders, and even tenth orders are countless. ...But the environment is changing."


    Xu Zhi was a little emotional.


    After all, the other party didn''t know it by birth, those chaotic beings knew it when they were born, but they...woke up by themselves!


    Messiah stood up, went to the window and looked outside, and said softly:


    "You should have noticed that on this planet, stepping on the ground under your feet, you listen to the breeze, dig the mud under your feet, the mist in the sky, and you will find that...with the passage of time, We are getting stronger, and their strength is getting weaker."


    "Underground people, we don''t need to defeat them, they will naturally become...weak and pitiful." Messiah''s eyes were burning with flames burning.


    Nagenar''s look of despair and powerlessness gradually burst into brilliance, his fists gradually clenched, feeling the wind and the sky, "Our...time?"


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1375： 2 fellow practitioners?

    Our time.


    This sentence is too refreshing.


    But Genal has also clearly felt that the environment of the entire planet is changing!


    Those bloodlines are indeed quickly dissipating, their strength is gradually exhausting, and certain things are being complemented and complete, which causes them to become stronger and more healthy, as if they are resurrected.


    "Our time has arrived. This is the meaning of our birth. We are the protagonists?" Genal looked forward to it, "We are a new human being transformed."


    "Yes, everything about the blood of the old days will gradually disappear."


    Standing in front of the window, looking at the hazy sky, Messiah said softly, "Although the future is the era of soul and martial arts, our situation is still very difficult.


    Because of the same kind of system we practiced, there is another true aboriginal chaos being, immensely vast and extremely intelligent, it is said that the ninth order was born a long time ago. "


    Xu Zhi didn''t lie to him.


    This is the truth, the speed is indeed much faster than you.


    They have appeared long ago, and you are only now pushing the show, giving birth to the first ninth order.


    Genal frowned, "That is to say, although the underground people are strong, we are unable to resist, but it is not to be afraid... The real enemy is outside, and the underground people in front of us can train us! Practice our civilization. , Our strength!"


    Xu Zhi nodded. It seemed that the other party was very smart, and soon cleared his thoughts.


    "Originally, I was desperate because I thought I had broken through the ordinary ninth tier and it would be difficult to catch up with the future... so I didn''t choose to announce my breakthrough, but maybe it can cheer up the people''s hearts now." Genal will soon be there. Make a choice, "I want to disclose the breakthrough method of the 9th-tier road."


    Soon, the whole martial arts world is boiling.


    Xu Zhi also heard the principle of the breakthrough, which turned out to be similar to the unity of soul and flesh.


    Soul Dao and Martial Dao are combined into one, and there is no difference between soul and body.


    It''s just that the process is quite cumbersome and requires a hammering spirit. "The will of martial arts" is very important.... After all, this is the power of cultivating the individual, rather than using the world to integrate the law into one''s body.


    Even, it seems that some of the combat power is weak.


    Xu Zhi heard this, but frowned, "Perhaps, the power of the law of heaven and earth borrowed from our time is powerful... but after all, it is not our own. Although our power is weak, it is eternal."


    What''s more, strength is relative.


    When the power of the bloodline disappears completely, there is no comparison.


    That is, in the old days when the universe was incomplete, could the ancient people use the power of the universe, the ancient fairy age?


    Or maybe it can be said: In the ancient times of this cosmic planet, a group of fungi improved the nature and the environment in the soil?


    In short, soon this great martial arts civilization was on the right track.


    Within a year, Genal directly announced the breakthrough method of the 9th-order, a large number of 9th-order enlightened people began to break through, and even Kuangtu was among them. He who only perfected the breakthrough method just a little bit, did not bother to continue to improve. There have been breakthroughs in direct practice.


    The underground people, the world of martial arts, completely began to fight.


    "Budo prosperous!"


    "Congratulations to the world!"


    "This year, the college entrance examination champion is simply a monster!"


    The major universities have completely risen, and both sides are in full swing.


    And Xu Zhi''s three disciples also advanced by leaps and bounds during this year, reaching the sixth-order martial artist, and they are also peerless geniuses at their age.


    ....


    Here, everything is developing in an orderly manner, while the undercurrent is already surging on the other side.


    Akina issued an evaluation:


    "Shock! The whereabouts of the Messiah has been ascertained"


    When this news appeared, countless people were immediately surprised.


    The whereabouts of Messiah the Great is very mysterious, and since he summoned the God of Creation, he has been silenced.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "The Messiah is definitely conspiring in the dark. It must be guarded! We have been investigating, and recently we finally got results. Rongcheng from the mother river system revealed that the martial arts eternal saints are violently slaughtered. He was actually looking for a large number of martial arts talents... this martial arts talent does not conform to the logic of the current worlds and there is absolutely a problem."


    Everyone thinks carefully, this is indeed a problem.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Knocky Tu, very strange... I thought for a long time, martial arts, soul dao... is the basic system of the universe, I am afraid that in the future mainstream era of bloodline decline, it is to cultivate these two."


    Akina''s speed is indeed very smart.


    Sheila and Mu Yuling had only guessed this after seeing it with their own eyes, and the other party only guessed from the clues that it might be related to martial arts.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Kuangtu, suddenly the action is mysterious, I am afraid that I have already conspired with Messiah and started to do martial arts. After all, if I am the Messiah, I will also look for Kuangtu this person, domain specialization... .Now, they definitely develop an extraordinary world in secret somewhere, practicing martial arts...the location, I''m afraid it is somewhere unknown inland."


    Everyone was surprised. The analysis of Akina''s speed is very reasonable, because if you want to hide, it must be the safest inland of Chaos Sky.


    Qiu Mingshan Speed: "I tried to contact the longevity sages such as Pheasant Ji, Liu Qi, Mosquito Meng, Rongcheng, etc., and wanted them to help find the location, but I started from all aspects, but I didn¡¯t get anything...because of the chaos. It''s too big,


    But recently, these longevity saints started from the inside of the universe, and they actually gained a lot. Somewhere in a remote star field, there was a war between aliens from the sky and people from the earth. "


    Screenshots,


    Screenshots,


    Put out pictures one by one.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "This is the specific location. Look, they have cut off their bloodlines and used the Soul Dao martial arts path to become bloodless creatures! Similar to the Soul Dao life!"


    "According to my guess, I''m afraid that in the future, the bloodline creatures of the old days will still have the life structure of the bloodline. They cannot cultivate the martial art realm above the eighth level~www.novelhall.com~ now they must be cut off and made up new. biological!"


    "So, it''s a wise choice for us to abandon the bloodline in advance."


    Akina has analyzed a lot of vehicle speeds and also gave many ideas.


    "We are going to invade the other side''s world secretly now! Cut off the bloodline and become their creatures." Akina Shan said seriously.


    "Then this does not conflict with our heavens and worlds?" Someone asked anxiously.


    "No conflict, but a perfect match."


    Qiu Mingshan said quickly: "In the heavens and all realms, what you cultivate is the reincarnations that are integrated into other universes... and this system is to cultivate the universe''s own ontology... We cut off our ontology. , Both parties can practice at the same time and do it at the same time!"


    "This sacrifice is only the path of our Nine Yuan Saints, proving the Dao in the nine universes at the same time."


    "However, the body of our universe is mixed into it, and if it dies, it is really gone... After all, this is a parallel universe, and there is only one life in each parallel universe."


    Everyone suddenly became excited, "Aren''t we perfect?"


    Qiu Ming Shan Cha quickly shook his head, "We need to take a closer look at this. In short, we have to mix in it and let that world taste the power of our heavens and worlds. By the way, let''s take a look at the chaotic life civilization nearby!"


    "what?"


    Everyone is surprised that Chaos Life has established its own initial civilization?


    Seeing Qiu Mingshan speeding, his expression was serious, and he said, "Yes, the first chaotic life we ??let out before, he really got into trouble! He is not stubborn at all! He has established a chaotic civilization nearby, with great momentum. , Let¡¯s observe and study in secret."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1376： Tao Lu

    "Unexpectedly, the other party is so open!"


    "The other party is not at all stubborn!"


    "I thought I would choose to find a place to hide, the best subspace, to develop in secret, who knows that it is on the ground of Chaos Heaven."


    "So arrogant, it also gives us enough time to observe!"


    Countless netizens discussed.


    Although they are weak in combat power from start to finish, the per capita keyboard sage has never changed when discussing the current situation.


    Akina Mountain Speed: "From the current situation, it has been seen that the Age of Domination has not yet completely come, but it has gradually formed a distribution...four parts of the world!"


    "First of all, the two are the creation **** camp, and the two are the destruction **** camp."


    "The Destruction God camp is the worlds of the heavens, which are divided into the''natural heaven''s way'' and the''human heaven''s way'' which robs homes. The two are enemies of each other, but they belong to the same family.''


    "The Creation God camp is chaotic beings, divided into''Xiantian'' and''Hundred'', which are robbing houses. The two are enemies of each other and belong to the same family.''


    When these words fall, we will review them carefully.


    The two camps, within the camp, are also hostile to each other.


    Xu Zhi also watched very calmly, "These four forces are okay, let the most powerful of the indigenous people become a quarter, and the princes are fighting for the hegemony of the world..."


    So far, the pattern has become clearer.


    "However, with the remaining three, looking at the crowds, they may not be able to beat each other..." Xu Zhi frowned.


    Qiu Mingshan said quickly: "However, the acquired human camps of the two camps can communicate with each other! Go to the other side and develop in two lines at the same time... At present, the leading forces, the world of reincarnation, the land of the underworld, the mother river universe... etc. When they all begin to secretly send people, the body of their own universe, ready to descend into that world of martial arts."


    Someone couldn''t help asking: "Their bodies are all saints, especially the Pheasants, Rongcheng, etc., but the strongest saints in human history. Are they willing to slash their bodies, become gods, and blend in?"


    Qiu Mingshan laughed at speed and said, "Why not? In the age of the heavens and ten thousand realms, everyone sneaked into countless universes and left their bodies to rebuild. The body of the nine-element universe is no longer important. It is better to wait for the end of the law to come. The body of the universe finds a way out."


    Thinking about it carefully, the truth is indeed the truth.


    There is nothing bad about having more chances.


    Qiu Mingshan speed: "Brothers, our soy sauce team officially set off, fished in the muddy waters, and tried to sneak into it... The other party has the ability to cut blood, and the eternal life saint also has the research process and will soon be able to succeed. "


    ...


    On the other side, the six realms of reincarnation world.


    Pheasant''s eyes were drooping, like a smile. While cutting the fruit and handing it to her husband, he said: "Before, you asked me to get a blood-cutting ability, but the Messiah on this side cut his own. The bloodline becomes a new creature..."


    Xu Zhi was silent, eating fruit.


    "Where did the blood of the Messiah come from? Wouldn''t it be taken out of my hand?"


    Pheasant Ji laughed, "After that, you asked me which martial arts school was the strongest, I said it was Kuangtu... But Kuangtu was found by the mysterious Messiah all at once, joined the opponent¡¯s camp, and expanded completely. Martial arts."


    "Frankly explain, are you a double agent?" Pheasant asked directly, "You betrayed our system of the heavens and all worlds? You also want to mix into the new creatures?"


    The emperor was silent for a moment, and said, "Is this important?"


    "It''s not important."


    Pheasant Ji thought for a while, and smiled brilliantly, "I have no sense of belonging to your Buddhist and Taoist civilization, no matter where you are... As long as we have interests, it is enough, then we also have First mover advantage, quickly get your good things out, let us get into it quickly."


    She laughed, "We are in the old bloodline of the heavens and the world, as well as the new creatures, all have bodies for cultivation, it is double the possibility of fighting to survive!"


    Xu Zhi: "....."


    Longevity saints are all profit-oriented existences, and Pheasant Ji is no exception.


    He glanced at Ji Ji silently, "Are you going to cut off the blood of your body and let your realm fall?"


    "Yes, otherwise? Kuang Tu can do it, why can''t I?"


    She smiled: "Don''t look at my good personality now. I am a good wife at home. When I was young, I took a knife and killed him from the east to the west of the universe. I chopped off the bones of saints in one place for three days and three nights, without blinking my eyes. ."


    Xu Zhi hadn''t had time to sigh, she was taken away by those sand sculpture players...


    As soon as Pheasant''s voice fell, the void shook slightly, and a terrifying ancient existence completely descended.


    Ten yuan saint.


    This is the projection of the true body of the nine multiverse sages, plus the tenth true body of the core Changshengdao Palace universe, to form a terrifying ultimate universe existence.


    Wow.


    I saw this light and shadow slowly split, walking out of one of them, it was the body of the strongest saint in this universe, even if there was only one of the nine universes, it also carried a terrifying aura of destruction.


    Xu Zhi was stunned, and handed Kuangtu''s improved bloodline technique to her.


    She glanced at it, stopped joking, and said solemnly: "It really is that guy''s handwriting. It seems that the future of martial arts has given him a second spring."


    "I cut the bloodline, and you cut the bloodline together. We enter that extraordinary world, practice, and seize a ray of life." She said.


    Xu Zhi was stunned, there was no problem.


    Xu Zhi didn''t plan to practice the traditional multi-dimensional saint path before ~ ??www.novelhall.com~ or the heir of order ten.


    Now he hesitated as to whether or not to really cut off the blood of his own body, which is the body of the deity that had been suffering from cancer in the garden at the beginning of the earth.


    The ontology personally entered the WTO, Xu Zhi had never done this before.


    "Before, Kuangtu''s system was not perfect. Now it is not impossible to cut off the blood...because they have helped me find the way."


    Xu Zhi secretly said.


    After all, he now has a parallel body in other Nine Elementary Universes, as well as in the heavens and all realms, and naturally still has the authority to control the bloodline of the Zerg race.


    "It can be cut." Xu Zhi came to this conclusion, "The first body of this universe, enter it to practice..."


    Click.


    The Pheasant people didn''t say much harshly. She was slightly shattered, and her bloodline was obviously chopped. The realm dropped significantly, lost the power of rules, and turned into an ordinary eighth-order god.


    "Really decisive."


    Xu Zhi was silent for a while, looking at Pheasant Ji curiously.


    If both himself and Pheasant fall into the eighth-order gods, and they are both beings... Then, wouldn''t they be in the same realm, would they no longer be weak in their husbands?


    Everyone is a Tier 8 god...


    He didn''t know why this thought suddenly appeared. Perhaps Pheasant Ji used this all day to inspire him to become stronger. In short, Xu Zhi had a little expectation.


    But soon, Xu Zhi was stunned.


    After he saw the smoothness disappear, the beautiful plump bird in front of him fell into silence.


    "Let''s go, you also come quickly, cut off your own blood, and I fell into an eighth-order ordinary god. We are husband and wife, and we will be the gods and family partners, happy and happy, and we will walk the rivers and lakes together."


    This bird is talking.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1377： Xu Zhis Entry into WTO

    Xu Zhi was a little shocked.


    Falling into the realm of an eighth-level god, unable to distort the rules of the universe and reorganize the body''s material, so, the original shape appeared?


    Xu Zhi suddenly said: "In the new era in the future, there will be no laws and rules, no more distortions of rules, violation of material laws, and re-transformation... That is to say-the era of the end of the law is not allowed to become refined, and you will raise your realm in the future , A bird all his life?"


    Pheasant Ji was also at a loss, dumbfounded. After a while, he thought about it and said seriously: "It''s really true! Martial arts and souls are the essential systems of strong muscles and souls. My body may grow as big as my husband. At best, it becomes a giant bird full of muscles!"


    There was a blank in my mind.


    Xu Zhi suddenly thought of the big muscular **** before, Lin Hongfeng...


    "It''s okay, husband, I think this is very good. You can still be a husband and wife, and maybe you can have children in the future." The pheasant bird flapped its wings in place.


    Obviously, people have already passed the vulgar aesthetic age of using traditional eyes. Looking at the essence from the outside, like most saints, they feel that size and race are not important.


    "However, there is nothing to worry about. If this big universe violates harmony, our bodies on the bloodline universe can still use the rules. All human beings."


    She still didn''t care too much, and sneered and teased, "Big deal, in the outside world I am your little pet, in the blood world inside is your wife... But you are still innocent, many saints have heard It¡¯s a lot of fun, and I want to change like me and have a special experience."


    "..."


    Your circle is really messy.


    Xu Zhi sighed.


    Fortunately, he has seen too much in the world, and he has slowed down for a while.


    After all, reality is so real, not to mention the upper-class aristocratic society of human beings, rich and powerful, lustful, any strange inhuman gameplay can appear, let alone some boring, decadent saints?


    They break through no way and do not want to maintain the purity of the Taoist heart. Naturally, they indulge beyond imagination.


    And how can the races in the universe be all human-shaped?


    There are too many weird shapes.


    There are still a lot of big-headed little gray people, and saints of different races and different worlds can be married, obviously they are used to it.


    "In the final analysis, I am too young, I don''t have a life span of tens of thousands of years, and it has only been more than two years since I developed the orchard. I am less than 28 years old, so that I can maintain the secular prejudice."


    Xu Zhi silently reviewed himself, "I still retain a worldly vision."


    Xu Zhi is still very fond of Pheasant Ji. Although there is no passion from beginning to end, both sides are respectful as guests, extremely cold reality, talking about the Tao, and occasionally making jokes, similar to the watery feeling of friendship between gentlemen...


    It''s okay.


    Naturally, he would not do anything like unloading the mill to kill the donkey.


    Others, similar to Caroline''s obsession with ultra-ancient gods, and Mengmei''s enthusiasm for the creation gods... are not unfavorable, the scumbags say otherwise, in short, they intend to let the flow go.


    Anyway, Xu Zhi felt that he was not a good person and would not advertise justice.


    His marriage to Pheasant Ji was indeed a super emergency. He discovered that his "all heavens and myriad worlds" actually hit the other''s Dao heart, let the other party see his future predicament, and decisively entered directly...


    This is for the development of the Zerg sand table, with bad intentions.


    The facts show that this step is also right. If you don''t take a step... you will definitely not get there now.


    Although shameless, Xu Zhi feels that Pheasant Ji is also very good now.


    "However, when the Age of Dominance comes, all races will show their original form, and no one is allowed to become refined in the new era? In other words, Caroline will become a white mud statue, and Mengmei will become a green vine?"


    chicken,


    mud,


    Teng,


    What''s this all about?


    "As for the balloon fish, the alchemy factory is even more exotic...It''s hard to imagine how they lived with the object." When Xu Zhi thought about this, his heart suddenly became balanced, and the other party was even more miserable.


    Xu Zhi felt that this was already a lot optimistic.


    Normally, when the Age of Domination comes, it will be the destruction of the gods. Can you think of so much? They are dead clean, and if you can think that way, it means that you have a way to survive and you can think about other ways in the future.


    "It seems that the era of the outer universe is really not our era...We are not living well outside, and it is estimated that we have to have the power of blood in the universe of blood..." Xu Zhi thought At the same time, he silently slashed his own body, not a clone.


    Pouch.


    A strong flaw emerged in an instant, and Xu Zhi worked according to that method.


    ...


    ...


    The extraordinary world.


    In frantic expansion, the population multiplies.


    The subsidies of the Multi-Birth and Multi-Education Program have been implemented through the highest martial arts management level throughout the light-year galaxy. A large number of young people began to multiply, and new generations continued to emerge.


    In the arena, there are gradually countless powerful people, as Wuhui friends, and countless sects in the name of "high school", recruiting a large number of student geniuses, introductory training.


    It seems that more than two hundred years have passed, but the sectarian structure of the underground people has been sucked, and the strong have been treated with gradients, and they have been extremely mature.


    The bustling Dongyongcheng.


    A young man with a beautiful bird on his shoulders slowly walked into the city gate, "To live a second life, do you want to walk out of this extraordinary world?"


    "This task is very heavy. To be honest, my talents are relatively comprehensive, and I have almost no shortcomings... but it is also my biggest shortcoming, because I can''t compare to the pure and extreme martial arts genius." Pheasant said that although she has He has a strong talent for practicing martial arts, but he cannot compete with the top group of people.


    "The Mr. Messiah you mentioned, he now..." Pheasant asked.


    Xu Zhi shook his head ~www.novelhall.com~ was a guest in the tallest existing mansion, named Genal... We are not troublesome, we can develop ourselves. "


    Messiah, after all, is a hub and a stand-in.


    He is a human who has installed the alchemy plug-in, and has a sea of ??consciousness installed in his body, and the sea of ??consciousness stores his psychic power clone and controls it... and because of the bloodline plug-in, he cannot practice martial arts.


    Instead of his current body, he can practice martial arts himself.


    "Then we..." Pheasant hesitated, "Although we are one step ahead, the people behind them will not be too slow."


    "Don''t worry." Di Zun said lightly: "You are already a bit decayed, but I am still young, and the martial arts are flourishing. Those arrogances may not be my opponents. I can push the whole life without knowing."


    Pheasant Ji''s eyes were bright. When she personally saw the body of her husband''s bloodline cut, she was very surprised, seeing that the bone age was less than a hundred years old!


    This is an unimaginable concept.


    "Entry into the world?" The emperor''s complexion was very calm. The world could not intervene by himself, but could only enter it, becoming a powerful member of Tianjiao, competing with the Tianjiao of the times.


    "Unexpectedly, I was in the final sandbox at the end of this cosmic age, in the final sandbox of contending for the hegemony of the universe, and I actually wanted to directly enter the world myself."


    "Obviously I created it, but I can''t interfere, I can only end it myself..."


    "This is the first time... it''s fighting against the arrogance of the times." Xu Zhi was calm, standing at the gate of the city, looking up at the sky.


    He was inferior before.


    Now that he possesses the Great Universe Cultivation Technique, he is indeed in the eyes of Pheasant Ji, and his talent is at least comparable to the longevity saint, and he does not even know how far beyond it...


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1378： Level 9

    Latest station name: Mubi Pavilion latest website:


    Walking into the city, there are bustling streets and alleys around, and there are occasional travelers on both sides.


    "Conquer the cave!"


    "Under the Fifth City! Who would like to be company?"


    "The Taoist space ring obtained from the civilization of the earth, interested parties will come."


    ...


    Standing on the emperor''s shoulder was a colorful little fat bird. For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    After all, he was omniscient and omnipotent before, and it was easy to enter the era. He almost observed the era as a bystander. At this time, he was immersed in the scene, and he didn''t know where to develop.


    "Space ring, they can still rob the bloodline human race, using the bloodline device..."


    The little fat bird standing on his shoulders shook his head and looked around in the bustling city, "I''m afraid that the era of the end of the law will really come, and there is no space ring...The world suddenly becomes inconvenient."


    "After the end of the Dharma, it is not allowed to become refined, after the end of the Dharma, there can be no ghosts and gods!"


    The emperor knocked the little bird on the head and smiled: "The space ring must be a strange force. When the era of the end of the law comes, people will not believe it, it is just a prehistoric myth."


    "Hehe."


    Little Fat Bird called twice, very strange.


    "Forget it, dig out some resources and find a place to settle down and buy it."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, and directly inquired about the transaction location of the real estate, first lived in the hotel, spent more than a week, purchased the identity certificate, etc., found a place to settle down, and bought a large courtyard.


    After everything was bought and dealt with with the neighbourhood, after clearing up a lot of trivial matters, and then applying for the martial artist certificate, it already felt too busy.


    This has been half a month.


    The earthly breath of this thick incense pours. It''s only a few days, it''s so cumbersome, let alone several years or hundreds of years?


    Xu Zhi''s first feeling was tired, and there was no end to it.


    I used to be from the perspective of a bystander. I have never entered the world to practice. I watched the historical node once in hundreds of years. Even if it was a retreat for more than ten years, it would be a blink of an eye. Now I really want to come and walk in the red for hundreds of years...


    Xu Zhi also wanted to pretend not to be cumbersome, and just set up another courtyard like before, but it won¡¯t work here...


    This is not a Zerg, there is no Zerg protection, and he is an ordinary god. If you don''t hide a little bit, you must be like the previous Messiah and be directly checked by the door.


    Messiah can die, but now his own body cannot die.


    Because each big universe can only have one life soul imprint, and there can only be one parallel universe itself. If you die, this parallel universe can no longer have you.


    "Before, I have been relying on being able to isolate everyone''s perception, but now I really have to be steadfast, so that I feel that living is a trouble, no wonder Dao Heart will decay."


    Xu Zhi shook his head, a little understanding of Pheasant''s state of mind, "People don''t get old, their heart gets old..."


    I also remembered the days when I was twenty-six years old before, when I was tired of working as a social animal and finally got cancer.


    Life is really not easy.


    Even in the fantasy world of martial arts, you seem to be a dazzling hero, Di Qi and others, have to deal with many daily chores.


    Pheasant Ji smiled and said: "I think it''s okay. In fact, after more than ten years of entering the world, you can train your heart in the world, be afflicted by the world, and be familiar with the world. It is good to refine the world...


    But it won¡¯t work for a long time. For tens of thousands of years, people will be abolished... Just like me, I go out to work as a whole, and I am troubled by chores. As time passes, a pearl will be covered in dust. "


    Xu paper dumbfounded.


    Pheasant Ji said earnestly: "The eighth-tier gods also have to eat and drink, buy vegetables and cook, and you are not a **** now, you should go to the vegetable market every day to buy vegetables, and then come back to cook... When necessary, you have to go shopping. , Do some tasks to make money."


    "I am a bird. I will be killed when I go out to buy food... This extraordinary world cannot be noticed, because our gods descend at dusk, and here is our other future."


    The days began to repeat day by day.


    Xu Zhi repeats it every day, then cultivates Soul Dao martial art, and starts to climb the ninth level. Xu Zhi and Ji Ji are both cultivating the ninth level.


    Such days are boring, but they are also inevitable.


    Now that the first time comes, the realm has to be revealed little by little, and when it comes up, it is revealed that it is the realm of gods, and it is bound to be suspected.


    Xu Zhi''s external image is a wandering young man from outside, in his twenties, he is already a martial arts wizard, and his external realm has been slowly climbing over the years, and now he looks like a sixth-order.


    When Xu Zhi was adapting to the environment, he was naturally studying Tier Nine.


    The endless wisdom of the Great Universe Cultivation Method poured in, allowing Xu Zhi to thoroughly understand the concept and realm of the ninth stage of martial arts.


    "I finally saw the way of the future."


    Xu Zhi whispered: "The ninth martial art order is also the fusion of soul and flesh... the bloodline ninth order is the rule that twists the universe, and the martial art ninth order is the rule of mastering the universe."


    "Master?" Pheasant asked.


    "It''s mastering, not twisting, because the rules of the universe are so perfect that they cannot be twisted."


    Pheasant Ji thoughtfully.


    Distorting the rules is to allow the rules of the universe to exceed the limits of the rules, light surpasses the speed of light, and space can be fragmented and jumped.


    And to master the rules is to use the rules under the existing cosmic rules, just like using light, but you can¡¯t let light go beyond the limit.


    "From this point of view, it''s a lot weaker." Jiji frowned.


    Xu Zhi shook his head, "Different... Times are different, because ancient times can¡¯t be smashed.... It¡¯s like a buggy program. We found the bug to create a plug-in. Now the program is completed. Only under the rules of procedure, this is the most natural right way."


    "So, how about the ninth-order martial arts "Rehe Jin" announced by Genal?" Pheasant asked.


    "The ninth-order, indeed, is a qualitative change with the eighth-order martial arts. The other party is afraid that it uses nuclear fusion and fission to form a reactor in every cell." Xu Zhi said.


    Pheasant was silent for a moment, "Fusion nuclear explosion? It is indeed a ninth-level energy level force that can cause damage to a planet. From this point of view, in the same realm, it is indeed weaker than our enlightened person."


    Xu Zhi couldn¡¯t comment, and continued: ¡°It¡¯s already very good. The old universe with weaker rules can only be moved. In the old age, the rules of the universe are better and incomplete. Even the breakthrough of the gods can cause a river system. The vibration, that is the most unstable..."


    Pheasants know this naturally.


    The older the era, the more unstable the rules of the universe, not to mention the gods, even the breakthrough of the seventh-order emperor would be upset.


    Pheasant Ji nodded and said, "Of course I know that this is a return to the basics! It is a great skill! It is very good to be able to find a cultivation method now. The ninth-order martial arts may be weak, but the tenth-order may be stronger than the saint? Isn''t it strong, it''s also a door to the eleventh order."


    That is the real eternity!


    Go beyond the universe and obtain the only universal truth.


    Which one of them cares about the ninth rank, whether the tenth rank is strong or not, only cares about the ultimate goal of the eleventh rank.


    The cultivation method within the rules of the universe in front of you is nothing but a path to eternity.


    "Then I also practice Rehe?" Pheasant Ji said.


    "can."


    The emperor thought for a while, and said: "In fact, UU reading www.uukanshu.com martial arts practice is not limited by blood, as long as there is enough energy, you can practice many kinds...In a sense, it is not The ninth-order martial arts with training restrictions, as long as you practice enough, are ninth-order enlightened persons who can transcend bloodlines."


    Ji Ji was stunned.


    "However, it''s just reasoning. This path is still sprouting. I''m still deducing.... Maybe there is the possibility of transcending the rule of the era. There is no reason why the era becomes weaker as it goes on."


    Xu Zhi, who possesses great cosmic techniques, now has a large number of talents in the "all heavens and all realms", and the emergence of new genius wisdom from the fourth layer of the universe has become a Zerg...


    He is indeed qualified to say this with the current Great Universe Cultivation Technique.


    However, he only possesses the knowledge they have developed and accumulated, not their talent and wisdom.


    "At present, I have inferred three 9th-order martial arts techniques." Xu Zhi said softly.


    Pheasant''s whole person was shocked, three?


    You know, that Kuang Tu hasn''t been launched, and there is only one Genal that can be launched, and the husband has only launched three in the past few years?


    Emperor Zun said: "The first is the flame, raising the body temperature, the principle is very simple, but the technique is somewhat complicated, weaker than "Rehe Jin"... The second is thunder and lightning, through the cell osmotic pressure in the body. ...Third, it is quantum!"


    "Quantum?" Ji Ji was stunned.


    "Yes, quantum is also a natural rule under the rules of the universe. In addition to twisting the rules, quantum martial arts should be the most difficult to practice and master in martial arts." Xu Zhi said softly: "You can follow I will observe carefully and give you some guidance."


    Xu Zhi stood up, "At the same time, we should also start a martial arts gym or even a school...because one person''s deduction is ultimately flawed, we have to find enough experimental subjects."

 Chapter 1379： development of

    Latest station name: Mubi Pavilion latest website:


    "Start a sect?" Pheasant Ji pondered.


    They have indeed been lurking in this world for a while, but now that they have established a sect, there is still the possibility of being noticed.


    But there is no doubt that the city they live in is very chaotic.


    Within one light-year, it is the Autonomous Federation of Mien Kosa.


    In this land of countless light-years on the earth, four ninth-level enlightened persons have been born in these years, and they are high above the ruling class.


    The land is too big.


    It''s too big.


    As a longevity saint, the land created by investing all the accumulated resources is equivalent to the world of hundreds of saints.


    After all, only a large enough land can give birth to hope for the continuation of the nine multiverses...


    Even Genar, who is known as the strongest man on the surface, can hardly rule the entire civilization, as strong as him, but dominates 3% of the land.


    Surrounded by a group of heroes, this land is too vast to imagine.


    Even in front of them, there are countless multinational corporations, scientific and technological forces, and secretly rulers in the Enge Kingdom where they live.


    "The strongest in this land is the Mirsi Medical Institution, the underground ruler of the entire Enge Kingdom. It has mastered the technology of nuclear bombs and nuclear explosions, and is still studying new human experiments behind the scenes."


    Pheasant smiled, "In the past few years, nuclear wars in this land have become more frequent... They are said to have the top gods of the eighth rank sitting in town."


    "Don''t worry, we are also Tier 8 gods now, and our combat power is not stronger than them. We can start with a small training class, the martial arts gym, and become famous in this small city, get a group of shops, and then build an auction house. , Cultivate the strong... and then radiate to surrounding cities."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, "We don''t need to expose the realm of the gods, maybe the seventh-order emperor is enough."


    "It''s okay."


    Pheasant thinks there is a possibility,


    "According to my inference, in another 20 to 30 years, the people in the heavens and the worlds outside, they have also improved the method of cutting the blood, and they have almost followed our feet. They must have caused a lot of wind and waves. Attention is sucked away."


    After all, the longevity saints have inventory of the talents of blood slashing, and it is only natural that they can develop them after the massacre.


    Because their individual martial arts abilities may not be strong, but they have many families!


    "Are they coming in too?"


    Xu Zhi sat on the chair and tapped his fingertips, "Forget about this, let''s first deduct the road and find our martial arts... However, it is better to gather the ready-made ones if we build power."


    "That''s true. Suppress the surrounding small groups of evil forces. I will go out for a few days and nights and it will be almost done." Pheasant, a plump and plump bird, suddenly swelled.


    He became a two-meter-high muscular behemoth with strong arms and a black cloak, like a **** man wrapped in a cloak.


    "Be careful." Xu Zhi thought for a while, "after all, we are all in the realm of gods, and we will also be killed by the strong in this world."


    "Got it."


    ...


    Just seventeen years.


    A force called "Yanzuntang" has risen secretly, recruiting various civilian disciples to practice martial arts, and secretly ruling the surrounding provinces and regions, and has even begun to get involved in various industries, medicine, security, arms, human experiments...


    The number of disciples in the sub-district also gradually increased.


    As the leader of this force, Xu Zhi is still studying. At first, the situation was that the Pheasant was taking care of it, and then the Pheasant brought a few of their confidantes in the "Underworld" and let them start managing, and now they are in order.


    Everyone knows that Tier Nine is just the beginning.


    With the overlap and renewal of the times and the completion of the rules of the universe, the door of order ten is about to open.


    At that time, it was the true age of martial arts saints walking everywhere.


    Anqing City, in a single-family villa.


    The general manager of Yan''s Group concurrently served as the chairman of the board of directors, and the eldest disciple Colson retired after reporting his work.


    "Other forces have already been intolerable to us and are about to suppress us. It seems that fighting is imminent."


    Xu Zhi opened the refrigerator and took out twice as hot milk, one of which was passed to Pheasant Ji.


    "Sages of martial arts, saints of different laws, they cultivate themselves, they don''t need to **** the cosmic rules under their feet in the dojo in the chaotic sky to perfect their strength, and their strength can be used at will."


    "In other words, their age of saints is terrifying, they can walk everywhere, and even some tenth-tier saints possess mighty powers comparable to those of longevity saints?"


    "I don''t think the peak combat power of Tier 10 is comparable to ours." Pheasant Ji shook his head and drank milk. "They are certainly strong... but we are the saints who once represented the''rules of the sky'', and our eternal saints master After the many important rules of the nine universes, they are impossible to compare with us."


    Pheasant Ji said that maybe they can be comparable to the tenth order of the general law.


    But it cannot be underestimated.


    "Now it is Tier 9, and once the Tier 10 era comes, the main battlefield will be placed here. The battle of the Tier 10 saints, you have mixed into this world, and you were once Tier 10 saints, which may not be comparable." Xu Zhi analyzed Tao.


    Pheasant Ji is not surprised.


    She clearly knows that this land will attract rapid development, the age of tenth-order saints!


    They may not be able to win the battle against these martial arts saints.


    Everyone is the tenth order, which is the end of the Tao, the ultimate realm of the universe...


    Their longevity saints, no matter how strong they are, the strict meaning is only the tenth rank.


    "Anyway, it''s not anxious, the big deal won''t work here, we still have our own heavens and worlds, and we will fight positively." Pheasant Ji shook his head, "Although, it is the best way to invade from within the place and use the other party''s system to defeat the other ."


    When the universe is complete, the blood will disappear completely.


    Even with the bloodline universe as the self-circulation model, forcibly exist outside the universe one by one, it will be forcibly suppressed... the heavens and the world will inevitably fall into a disadvantage.


    "Why, how are you practicing now?" Xu Zhi asked.


    "It''s okay, "Rehe Jin" has achieved great success, and the "Lei Di" you developed is almost complete." Pheasant Ji said.


    I have to say that the pheasant qualifications are indeed exaggerated.


    Although there is no development ability anymore, the cultivation talent is still amazing. Now only 17 years have passed, and it has reached this level.


    "I already feel it. In another fifty years, the cosmos''s avenue seats will fill up the eighth floor...The realm behind my ninth-level peak will loosen, and the tenth-level road will be opened." Pheasant said: "And reaching the eighth level of complement... means that chaotic life will also be completely and naturally produced."


    Fifty years?


    Xu Zhi was not surprised by this. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com


    He was just forcibly urging the opponent to appear, but the reason for the appearance was that the distance was not far away.


    What''s more, because the heavens and worlds are becoming more and more prosperous, the number of saints is becoming more and more crazy, which is irreversible.


    "It''s worth mentioning that the entire transcendental world is now in chaos, and a large number of extraterritorial gods have descended." Pheasant Ji suddenly laughed, "They are called visitors from different degrees."


    "It seems that those guys from Rongcheng are here too, and their arrival also allows us to stop attracting attention." Xu Zhi said seriously: "We can finally expand our power and start with some ninth tiers... You must know that if all martial arts studies behind closed doors, there will be no flaws."


    Xu Zhi reached out his hand and gently grabbed the ceiling of the villa.


    Click


    On the second and third floors of the villa, a huge hole was punched out, and a burly middle-aged man fell down.


    He fell soft in the air like a wicker.


    "The chairman of the guild of the Mirsi Medical Institution is the ruler of the entire Engel Kingdom, and is known as Gilkris of the Mechanical Valkyrie." The emperor raised his head, "Your Excellency, are you here to visit us?"


    Gilcris looked extremely solemn, looking at the two monsters in front of him, "Tier Nine...you guys, what are your goals, hidden in our small country?"


    The emperor turned around and looked at the pheasant, "The ninth-order martial arts saint, the combat power, can you compare with yours?"


    "It''s not even close."


    Pheasant Ji looked at the opponent and said seriously: "But it is already quite remarkable. He is a genius who can develop the ninth-order martial arts. Now, in terms of martial arts in this respect, I am inferior to the opponent."


    "You dare to ignore me." Gilcris was furious and reached out to grab it.

 Chapter 1380： You don’t follow the Basic Law!

    Latest station name: Mubi Pavilion latest website:


    "Aiki Quan!"


    Gilcris roared.


    This three-meter-tall underworld giant hit with a punch. The moment his fist fell at this unimaginable impact, he suddenly changed his strokes, his chest muscles cracked, a bright red, and a bright red light appeared in it.


    clang!


    When the emperor shot and pressed, the impact of the light was instantly absorbed,


    The light disappeared instantly.


    In front of him, this black-haired and black-eyed man walked steadily without even a trace of scars. He smiled and said: "The underground black doctor''s clinic started, and the legend of the martial artist who reformed the martial arts in medicine was shameless. Is there a weird weapon in my stomach? The human body is mechanized?"


    "How... how is it possible?" Gilcris was in a daze.


    This is the seventh type nuclear explosive machine with super-high energy level. It is the strongest research and development weapon of their Mirsey Medical Institution. If this gun goes down, most of this kingdom will be blown up. It can be said that he is extremely ruthless when he shoots. Do not hesitate to destroy this area.


    "I don''t know how many years, no one has done anything to me."


    Xu Zhi moved his neck.


    I have been farming honestly.


    I still remember the last time I did it, it was as the emperor who crossed the ages to fight Medusa...


    Entering the WTO in person, if not necessary, I do not intend to do so.


    There was no alternative, because this was no longer a sand table world that he could control, but a truly independent world in which he was just one of the many beings.


    "You are very good, you actually made my fingers red. I have studied knowledge and studied the system for too long, and I almost forgot how to fight." The emperor shook his palm. "What martial arts are you? A machine with external forces. Do you learn martial arts?"


    This man''s martial arts qualifications are not low, and he can develop a ninth-order martial arts. Unfortunately, he has gone on a crooked road, and mechanical transformation is not so right...


    Wow.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    Hearing the explosion, Yan Zuntang''s generals and management came one after another.


    Among them was the big disciple Coleson who had just left, slowly bending over and squeezing into the door of the villa. This tall, muscular and tough guy with a height of 3.70 meters, known as the strongest man in the underground black boxing in Anqing City, was good at The dexterous Yan clan strangling the ancient martial arts also became extremely heavy.


    Everyone''s expressions were suddenly heavy, because they recognized the ruler of this land, the ninth-tier Valkyrie, Gilkris.


    "What the **** are you, that is a nuclear explosion, how can your body absorb such a huge impact..."


    Gilcris'' expression changed slightly, and he stood up slowly. He originally wanted to test this emerging power, but he didn''t expect to hide it so deeply.


    "We are fighting here, and the whole kingdom will be destroyed. Let''s go to our feet." Xu Zhi stepped forward suddenly, grabbing the opponent''s head and pressing lightly.


    Click.


    Gilcris, the whole person was squeezed into the dirt under his feet, inside the universe.


    In the vast starry sky, Gilcris'' entire body was shattered by successive blows, bones were shattered, and all the strongest cosmic alloy machines that modified the body were beaten and bent.


    Puff puff puff!


    No matter how he resisted, the power of his whole body was like a mud cow entering the sea, unable to work on the opponent at all.


    "It seems to be a charged doll. Every time I fight power, I am charging the opponent to make the opponent stronger!"


    Cold sweat rushed into Gilcris''s body unknowingly. He looked at this terrifying man, standing unscathed, and the power that could destroy everything had no effect on him.


    "You!! What the **** is it!!"


    Gilcris'' eyes widened, staring at the man in front of him, "Even if your muscles can bear it, how can your clothes not be damaged?"


    In the martial arts era, muscles fight each other, fists to the flesh, who can not burst clothes? ?


    This is not the era of laws that can distort the laws of the universe. The laws weave energy to wrap themselves. How can you not obey the laws of the universe?


    Gilcris was stunned!


    After such fierce close combat, this man''s clothes were intact, he was immortal, elegant and casual, and he simply did not abide by the basic laws of the universe! !


    The emperor squatted down and placed one hand on Gilcris¡¯s chest, stirring his internal organs, like dough, and smiled: ¡°Sure enough, as I guessed, every ninth-order martial arts is part of the body. This kind of evolution is not the evolution of blood, but the evolution of biology. The martial arts you have practiced have lost your internal organs, organs, and blood.. There are all kinds of machinery inside. Are you half a spaceship mech?"


    "Practicing different martial arts will evolve into different ninth-order ultimate creatures. Use the rules at the limit of the universe. Your martial arts is more mechanical, right? The martial arts you developed will make your body and abdominal cavity easier to be transformed. , Are complementary."


    "This reminds me of the ancient low-level martial arts, similar to the Five Poisonous Hands, which use poison to assist in martial arts, and poison and matching martial arts are indispensable... You are mechanical and matching martial arts."


    you? ?


    Gilcris looked at the chuckling domineering man, his face trembling and fearful.


    It seems that the structure of his whole person has been seen through, and the depths of his soul have been completely exposed, just like this person, being unobstructed.


    "You, what are you?"


    Gilcris was shocked.


    "Oh, you said this clothes? It won''t break. This is Quantum Martial Arts...my garment made of quantum real body."


    The emperor shook his head, "But I have to say that in the era when the law cannot be distorted, it is more than 100 million times more difficult to practice quantum martial arts without the aid of the distorted law bloodline... It is good to be able to condense into clothes. "


    Quantum martial arts, quantum entanglement, is still under the rules of the universe.


    But it is too difficult to condense quantum warfare.


    There is no bloodline rules to help twist, purely relying on self-cultivation, under the restrictions of the rules of the universe, it is simply one of the most difficult martial arts in ancient and modern times.


    "Quantum? Entanglement?" Gilcris shouted, "There is no electromagnetism, no energy, no signal, like two remote islands in time and space, quantum physics that can still be connected?"


    "Yes, physics-the principle of matter, everything can''t escape matter, the fleshy creatures of the eighth-order gods, practice macro-traditional mechanics, ninth-order martial arts, and begin to practice micro-quantum mechanics. What''s wrong?"


    "The so-called "Rehe Jin", the first man on the surface of the year, published the so-called "Jehe Jin", which also used the molecules in the body to perform onlooker fusion and fission... In essence, it is the same use."


    The emperor came step by step, with an incomparable sense of oppression,


    "The eighth-order martial arts creature uses every muscle, bone, and perfect coordination... the ninth-order flesh and blood martial arts life is capable of using every particle of its own body."


    "Don''t underestimate it, the rules in the rules of the universe, used under mature and perfect rules, may be stronger than the distorted old and incomplete era!"


    "With these years of practice, UU reading www.uukanshu.com I gradually understand that the power of the times will not decline, but will only grow stronger with development."


    Wow.


    Emperor Zun stretched out his hand, and a quantum nebula hovered in his palm, "The universe has matured, and the law of matter in the universe has become more and more stable. Quantum science...has seen unimaginable and wonderful changes."


    Emperor Zun said lightly: "It''s just that this road is too difficult. I can barely gather into clothes and cover my body. The human form is simply exaggerated... You know, even a finger is composed of hundreds of millions. The basic quantum composition of more than 100 million yuan, the amount of data can be calculated in trillions of T, and now it is very good to be able to make a simple structure of clothes."


    "A more sophisticated structure is too difficult, mental power is difficult to control, it is difficult to smooth quantum foam, and achieve absolute quantum precision."


    "You, what are you talking about?" Gilcris''s voice was hoarse, feeling that this is a terrifying and unprecedented new field, which is trembling and exciting.


    What kind of monster is this person!


    What kind of evil is it?


    His unstoppable fear, the appearance and development of this ninth-order martial arts era has only been more than 20 years, the other party has actually studied the ninth-order realm so thoroughly? ?


    This is why I say you are a second-liner.


    But Ji Ji raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, this is the first-line genius, just like us back then.


    "I...I...what will happen to me?" Gilcris trembled all over, looking at this strong man, a fear of death lingered in his heart.


    "Do you want to learn?"


    The emperor stood up, grabbed the sleek and swollen Gilkeris hair with one hand, raised it above his head, and stared at his eyes, "If you want to learn, I can teach you, my Lord Gilcris? Chairman of the Guild of Mirsey Medical Institution?"

 Chapter 1381： powerful

    Latest station name: Mubi Pavilion latest website:


    The battle suddenly subsided.


    In less than three days, a terrible news spread throughout the Enge Kingdom.


    Mirsi Medical Institution, this multinational terrorist company giant pharmaceutical company, produces all kinds of martial arts elixirs, the real underground ruler of the kingdom, the huge Mynkosa Autonomous Federation can occupy the top 100 international forces, and even chose to give in. A local provincial martial arts organization named "Yan Zun Tang".


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "It is said that, defined as the state religion, His Majesty Engel has invited their major disciple Coleson on TV to hold a grand state banquet, which will be broadcast live on TV at 6 o''clock this evening!"


    "I heard that it is a new powerful ninth-order martial artist, who is not yet married, and is not even fifty years old. His Majesty''s favorite little princess Shi Na, put it together."


    Numerous gossips came, and the whole kingdom was boiling enthusiastically, and even neighboring countries heard a lot of it. This martial arts organization instantly entered the field of vision of many powerful people.


    The Enge Kingdom, which looks like a small country, has actually surpassed the surface area of ??an earth.


    It''s just that the entire extraordinary world is too huge, not in units of planets, but in a series of flat continents, it appears to be connected in all directions.


    It is precisely because of this that the martial arts are flourishing in this age, and once the strongest learn from each other, they go directly underground and communicate frequently, so the development is amazing.


    Yan Zuntang.


    In the huge lobby on the top floor of the 30th floor.


    A towering bronze giant standing in place with extreme discipline,


    They all wore Yan Zuntang''s fire-red martial arts uniforms, with bright flame streaks engraved on the back, and a divine bird as a symbol on their chests.


    The people here are all the heritage received from the Mirsey Medical Institution.


    As a ninth-order force, the seventh-order heavenly emperor under his command, the number of eighth-order gods is not large.


    "Now, you are all disciples of our Yanzuntang. Walking in the rivers and lakes, with no swords and eyes, and being killed in the same realm, you are low-powered and can''t help others. If someone bullies our little ones and crushes our Yanzuntang disciples , The elder in the door, and even the hall master, will help you."


    "Those of you present have already reached the seventh-order Heavenly Emperor at the bottom. I can hand over the martial arts "Thunder Emperor" to your own school to reach the ninth-order."


    Emperor Zun sat on a high place and said lightly, "If you have a strong aptitude, you can learn the more powerful "Quantum Martial Arts" in the future, and even have the opportunity to go to a mysterious world and walk towards the path of immortality."


    That is, the heavens and the world.


    Gilcris is more or less a martial arts genius, and it is also the outbreak of the times that appeared so frequently. If it were in the past universe, it is very rare for such a genius to appear.


    Why not accept Xu paper?


    As long as he joins the heavens and all realms, he is part of his own "Great Universe Cultivation Technique" think tank knowledge base, so that Xu Zhi''s power becomes stronger and stronger, which is of course no harm.


    "Longevity?"


    "How can it give us immortality? That is, if our body is dead, can we still live?"


    "Sure enough, this mysterious place has something to do with the ¡®all heavens¡¯ outside."


    They were surprised.


    Nature knows the planet map released by Genal before.


    "Strong, ambition, detachment, killing, beauty, courage, what do you pursue? Regardless of justice or not, you need force to achieve it."


    Xu Zhi finished softly, "Go on."


    "Yes."


    Everyone looked at the existence above.


    There is a slight aura, or a sense of depression unique to the strong, his muscles are like white jade carved with a sword and axe, perfect and streamlined.


    Nine-tier enlightened person, master of martial arts.


    A terrifying man who was so horrible that he could easily suppress their leader, the most perfect, the most powerful, and the most brave man.


    Click.


    In the eyes of everyone worshiping as if looking at the king of the ancient dynasty, he closed the door and left.


    Xu Zhi waited for everyone to leave before sitting on the throne, quietly sorting out his thoughts, resting his cheek with one hand, and slowly smoothing his gorgeous martial arts robe, "Quantum martial arts can still be practiced, but there is still no great cosmic exercise. The method works for these lives."


    The Great Universe Cultivation Method is based on the bloodline system, and it seems that it doesn''t work for these bloodless creatures.


    The concept of the Great Universe Cultivation Method is that the constituent material molecules and energy of your body are branded with your own blood and become a part of your body.


    Your body matter is actually my body matter.


    "If this were in the previous universe, it would naturally work because the blood veins exist in every material, molecule, particle, and energy in the universe. I am just replacing the blood material of the universe with my blood material."


    "But in the new era, when the composition of matter has no blood, I can''t do anything to imprint it on these bloodless guys." Xu Zhi groaned, finding it difficult.


    But it does not mean that it can no longer be stolen.


    Using the "all heavens and ten thousand realms", the blood universe is now formed. Each blood universe is actually its own matter. Part of the great universe practice is already stealing the matter and energy of the great universe.


    In a sense, as long as there are enough heavens and ten thousand realms, one day, one day, the "nine multiverses" can be eaten up and dismembered, and turned into a broken countless trillions of small universes.


    It''s just that this process is too long, but there is no time to devour it, and the guards of others will come to eradicate themselves.


    Just like cancer cells, UU reading www.uukanshu.com will not wait for you to extend the whole body, self-protection mechanism, and the inevitable general trend of the universe will make you clear about this alien general trend!


    In other words, people are white blood cells, the main force of cosmic immunity and virus attack, it is impossible for me to become cancer cells.


    "However, my macrocosmic exercises still have an effect. My wisdom accommodates ancient and modern ninth-order martial arts. I have become clearer and clearer. It is indeed microscopic mechanics that controls the particles of the body." Xu Zhi said softly, "I don''t know. , Geniuses of this era, where have they come?"


    "Is the ninth-order concept they promoted, is it clear to me?"


    "Will their martial arts level make me refreshing?"


    In front of his own eyes, he had just defeated the Ninth Tier in a remote area, which was not considered strong, much stronger than the opponent.


    Even like Emperor Qi and ancient eternal saints, these first-line geniuses will also appear. They are unreasonable, and they have the great cosmic exercises themselves, and they may not be able to win.


    "Even if I don''t think I have the Great Universe Cultivation Technique now, I have too much wisdom and accumulation in the mind of a genius, but I don''t dare to win over Di Qi and other geniuses are comparable to Di Qi, it would be difficult for me."


    A smile was raised from the corner of Xu Zhi''s mouth, "In this way, it is also because of their strength that they will give more hope to the entire era."


    "Life is a bit boring, they quickly become stronger, let me see how strong I am now"


    Xu Zhi stretched out leisurely.


    Stand up, come to the lobby window, on the thirtieth floor, overlooking the bustling streets and cities below, the entire vast and vast Enge Kingdom,


    "The stronger they are, the better. Even if I have the Great Universe Cultivation Technique, I can beat the best. As long as I absorb the other party into the heavens and all realms, and give me the Great Universe Cultivation Technique to provide me with the ideas in their brains, the knowledge will also make me more Strong."


    .

 Chapter 1382： Enter, the world of fungi

    "Mastering quantum microscopic martial arts and entering the''microcosmic kingdom of gods'' is indeed a landmark division of the ninth order."


    Xu Zhi sat on the throne, closing his eyes to rest his mind, "Before, we deduced the infinite possibilities, and unintentionally found the quantum bloodline...In fact, it was a rough exploration of this era in advance."


    To open up the civilization of the era in a real sandbox world, an unprecedented path to an extraordinary system, there must be countless journeys and countless opponents in an era.


    , after all, is better than Di Qi and others, and it also requires opponents to sharpen oneself in order to develop their own methods and concepts.


    "If there are really people who can fight with the huge light-year giants who cross the energy level with human resources, there will only be me..." Xu Zhi muttered.


    It is not that Xu Zhi is self-righteous.


    His talent may not be considered high.


    But he is like a core hub, a central processing unit, coordinating the wisdom of all the geniuses of the entire era.


    If it can work miracles, it may be myself.


    This is the power of the Great Universe Cultivation Method. He can gather all the genius powers of the "all heavens and all realms", gather the "full" knowledge, and develop the exercises.


    "But, how to fight across the body, I don''t know...it seems impossible."


    Xu Zhi closed his eyes,


    "Back then, the Nine Revolutions Profound Art could cross millions of times the size of one''s body to fight... That was because of the subspace, using the inner space to make up for the size, but now it is impossible to use this route because the rules cannot be distorted."


    In this aspect, he has the most accumulation of body shape.


    After all, he is a small Zerg, and he has the most experience in fighting across the body.


    "Furthermore, the difference between a person''s size and light years is countless times more difficult than the previous Nine Ranks Profound Art... that is to say, this exercise is theoretically more exaggerated than the Nine Ranks Profound Art. Only one light-year-old chaotic creature can be defeated by more than nine thousand times." Xu Zhi silently sorted out martial arts techniques, looking for a future.


    ...


    Time flies by for twenty years.


    In the Secret Enkosa Autonomous Federation, Yan Zuntang has developed rapidly, and has reached the top ten in the blink of an eye.


    The deputy hall master is a mysterious man in underwear cloak known as "Burning Yan", two great guardians of the silver wall rank ninth martial artist, and is a new big disciple genius Colson.


    not only has four martial arts masters of the ninth rank, but also has 148 bronze-level gods and elders, who control various industries.


    The huge monster gradually formed.


    A large number of martial arts resources are continuously delivered, alchemy, pharmacy, medical and other auxiliary industries, and fully support the martial arts practice and study of the students.


    If it were the past, this must have been a great power covering countless planets and galaxies, but this is just a flat territory.


    hundreds of millions of students have used the "Lei Di" technique to master the transformation of cell osmotic pressure, creating voltage, pressure, energy... all kinds of deductions are perfect to the limit.


    Yan Zuntang completely stepped into the hundred super powers of the entire great civilization.


    ...


    the other side.


    A large number of stowaways arrived, coming from all heavens and all realms.


    They are all geniuses brought by the great heavens. It can be said that they are all the elites of the entire universe, frantically filling this era and fighting each other.


    Di Qi, Caroline, Melting Orange...


    These existences all came in secretly.


    "The geniuses of the times have never been so busy. With the great changes in the past, they may develop an unprecedented path, but never at the same time, deduct two new paths that have never been before."


    ïô¼Í said to the emperor: "The route of the old heavens and worlds to become the universe and heaven... and the route to become the martial arts creatures of the new era in the universe, two-pronged."


    Xu Zhi nodded, feeling that it was true.


    There are too many geniuses.


    These martial arts geniuses from the heavens and worlds have exploded with unimaginable amazing talents and opened up an unimaginable system.


    And the four masters of Quantum came.


    Their combat power can be against the sky, they are the strongest Quantum Realm martial artist, and their talents are no less than the top saints such as Rongcheng and Kuangtu.


    After all, the others are all saints of blood. They were born for this, like a fish in water.


    Soon, they unscrupulously became more prosperous, and even began to have countless longevity saints behind them, and they began to challenge the strongest man on the surface-Genal.


    This battle is terrifying and terrifying beyond imagination.


    It is said that the entire galaxy is shattered, which can be comparable to some powerful ninth-tier enlightened persons of the sky-against bloodline, allowing people to thoroughly see the ninth-tier combat power system.


    "We lost."


    said the four great masters.


    "You are incredible, what you cultivate is the Great Avenue of the Universe."


    Genal barely won by one move, it can be said to be a tragic victory, "I can win because of a strong background, and your learning energy is too terrifying...The next war, I may not be able to win the next war."


    Zhou Meng still maintained Di Qi''s ability, learning while fighting, fighting the strong with the weak, and constantly equalizing the combat power, but in the end he lost.


    In this way, Genal''s terrifying combat power can also be seen.


    This battle also laid the foundation for the ninth order for the entire era.


    Caroline laughed, "What do you think?"


    Di Qi frowned, standing in the distance with his hands on his back, "The times are indeed different...This is a completely different line of transcendental systems! This Zhou Meng imitated me, and his learning ability is only 70% of mine... .But in conjunction with the other three masters, his comprehensive combat power is stronger than mine, even he has lost...I will only lose even worse if I go up."


    This Genal, Di Qi was surprised at the opponent''s martial arts talent.


    "Are you not as good as the Four Grand Masters?" Sanzhushen laughed.


    "The quantum martial arts field in this respect is indeed inferior to them."


    Di Qi is still very practical, "I am an all-rounder in all fields. I have strong talents in regular bloodlines, biological evolution, and quantum martial arts.... But they are partial talents and only specialize in martial arts. They are naturally normal, and I am not inferior."


    "What do you mean by all-rounder, you are called all-round copy!"


    Caroline laughed, and said contemptuously: "You can copy everything, it''s just what era, any field, you can make a big splash, you have your share, I''m also convinced!"


    Di Qi ignored her and said with a smile: "The four quantum masters are indeed strong. I can''t compare them now, but in the future, I will learn their experience and martial arts skills, and then learn the martial arts of the world''s masters, and I can still reach the top!"


    Caroline was speechless again, "Did you and Zhou Meng still embark on the path of copying each other?"


    The Four Quantum Masters are indeed dazzling now!


    The era before ¡¡¡¡ was not really top-notch, because the cultivation of their bloodline rules was not an enchantment, but the era that suits them right now is perfect to show their fists.


    Quantum martial arts!


    Ninth-order martial arts turned out to be the practice of micromechanics.


    Not to mention his emperor Qi, other longevity saints, even those who are proficient in macro martial arts, are not as good as the four masters in the study of onlookers martial arts!


    "The ninth order is the quantum of cultivation!"


    Countless people gradually blended together to thoroughly understand the path, essence, and concept of the nine-order martial arts.


    The ninth-tier martial arts domain is completely formed and mature.


    For a time, a large number of ninth-order martial arts masters completely emerged.


    When the system began to improve, Changsheng also began to persevere in the study of the more powerful "Nine-Order Martial Arts", fundamentally change his body and soul, and evolve into the ultimate creature.


    At the same time, many martial artists have also begun to study the road of the tenth-order "sage" that has not yet been opened.


    Tenth order is the ultimate world!


    ...


    the other side.


    tens of thousands of huge ethnic groups, scattered on the earth.


    There are more than 10,000 people in their tribe, the smallest newborn child has 0.04 light-years, and the life of an adult is two or three light-years away.


    You know, the diameter of the solar system is only a few light years.


    In terms of their size, the so-called earth is nothing but a small gravel mud ball whose finger covers are far worse... the so-called solar system is just a larger round table.


    Renemanska, an iron-based giant comparable to a star, but a little thing like an ant...


    Their body size is comparable to some large-scale blood universe worlds, and they sit down and stretch their wrists.


    "The universe is vast, the scale of the universe is too vast, that is for them. Because they are bacteria, fungi... even countless times smaller, even on the palm prints, you can¡¯t see them. ."


    Cumbethros smiled, sitting on a chair, already drinking tea lightly.


    tea cup is made of unknown black iron material.


    The stars and rivers in the tea turn, forming a bright colorful galaxy vortex, among which the small **** are ups and downs, beautifully, turned out to be planets.


    On a planet in the teacup, there was a fungus roaring, "You!!!"


    This is a ninth-order enlightened person, but he can only roar on a planet on the teacup.


    The energy level gap is too big...


    is incredible.


    It is the same realm...


    "This is just an inevitable in the history of evolution."


    He lightly sipped the tea, "It¡¯s like your most common bloodline human beings who have evolved in the ocean and have not yet evolved in the primitive age. It¡¯s not just the ubiquitous primitive fungi, bacteria, algae, and microorganisms that improve the structure of the ocean. The atmosphere on the planet..."


    He sits on a chair, on the chaotic earth, looking at the sky,


    "Microbes, bacteria, adapt to the natural environment on the planet, and higher organisms-humans, will be born... and the same is true in front of us, but those poor human microbes don''t want to think about how they conquered fungi. Oh, they don¡¯t need to conquer at all, because they can¡¯t see it, how can they conquer?¡±


    "But, you guys are already such a humble fungus, you want to rebel against us, is it possible?"


    "We are not creatures of one species!!!"


    The corners of his mouth smiled brightly, UU reading www.uukanshu. com''s voice is getting louder and louder and more mad,


    "We will not exterminate you, just like you humans will not exterminate fungi and microbes... Because nature still needs them, we will only feed on them."


    He took another sip of his tea, and the planets poured into his throat like delicious round toffee, "You are like yeasts of fermented bread. Let us eat delicious bread."


    "Asshole! How many people have you eaten?" the enlightened man roared.


    "Puff." Cumbethros gave a surprised look, "Do you remember how many slices of bread you have eaten? Not to mention the countless yeasts on the bread?"


    He flicked a planet lightly, and with a scream, he entered his mouth,


    "You guys are too narrow after all..."


    He said lightly: "If it were you, through a microscope, you could see on the table, on the chair, on the floor... the fungi were building cities, developing civilization, and building bunkers. You would be frightened and try to put them to death, but I am different. ."


    "This is the capacity! You don''t have enough capacity!"


    He stood up, as if he felt distantly on a certain earth, there are faintly similar cultivators,


    "As the leader of the tribe, my aura is enough to accommodate that ridiculous civilization, not to destroy him... and even enter the fungus world with an attitude of viewing."


    With a flick of his finger, a trace of his own dander turned into a figure, and quickly flew away. "The fungus in nature is everywhere in the soil. There are tens of billions of bacteria in a small mud ball. Unable to be extinct, but despair...can make them stop resisting."

 Chapter 1383： Tier 10, main

    "The universe is composed of endless molecular particles, which contain an unimaginable amount of information and influence each other."


    "Electromagnetic waves, frequencies, and even hard disks are all media for storing and disseminating information in the universe, and their essence is also the smallest structure of subtle matter-quantum."


    Wow!


    An unimaginable beam appeared in his hand.


    If an unknown person sees it, they will think it is a matter that has distorted the rules of the universe to emit such terrible energy rays.


    Only Cumbethros knows that this is the law of the universe. He is "refining the virtual orbital bow", the quantum gun of quantum martial arts.


    His martial arts is to use microscopic particles that control oneself, from the quantum track of the arm to the fingertips, through the DNA-like spiral acceleration track, sit on the quantum slingshot, accelerate wildly, and finally reach an unimaginable speed. Get enough kinetic energy to penetrate everything and shoot out from your fingers.


    A large number of quantum quickly transmitted, full of his soul and will, and entered a distant world with the transmission of quantum entanglement.


    "The channel is open."


    "Delete them, and they will repopulate elsewhere."


    "It''s better to enter it, learn their knowledge, study their martial arts, hammer your own martial arts, and then defeat the opponent and obliterate all the geniuses to meet the final day."


    "The same body type, you are still ridiculous."


    ...


    627, June 7, Norman Empire, Galk Hospital.


    "It''s a boy."


    The voice of the nurse made the exhausted mother on the hospital bed smile, flashing the brilliance of motherhood.


    After half an hour, a tall, white-skinned man hurriedly walked into the door, "Our child, what is it called?"


    "My child is called, Neil, Rogers?"


    Mother looked at the superhero¡¯s colorful cartoon next to her, and said seriously: ¡°I hope my child is the captain of the strongest free nation in the universe, a symbol of freedom, and is made of the strongest vibrating gold in the universe. The shield protects our homeland."


    "Rogers?"


    The man smiled dozingly.


    This is a Marvel comic from a popular superhero. It is an ancient story drawn by their ruler. It is said to be true.


    Knowing his wife is a comic book fan, he couldn''t help but spoiled and said, "Okay, I hope our children will become heroes of justice!"


    Time flies, twenty years have passed.


    Rogers is an ordinary college student. The poverty of his parents prevents him from receiving any martial arts education.


    But he still showed an unimaginable talent for IQ since he was a child and became an outstanding quantum physicist.


    Wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses and a black suit, he became a scientist at the Academy of Sciences of the Norman Empire, presided over research on human experiments, the potential and molecular structure of the human body.


    With trembling, he finally came into contact with the core theoretical papers of this extraordinary world, and joined scientific research.


    ¡ª¡ªThe author, Wang Renming.


    This is one of the strongest men in this land.


    was the man who opened up the entire quantum multi-universe civilization in the age of blood, and looked forward to this time in that ancient era.


    He divided himself into four parts and became the four masters of Quantum. He had almost dampened the terrible man Genal, one of the two most powerful men in the world.


    "How simple, as long as you defeat this man, and then defeat Genal, it will fall apart." Rogers chuckled and turned to the first page of the opponent''s martial arts concept paper.


    Knowing himself, knowing his opponent, knowing his opponents are victorious, he is as clever and proud as he is, he still knows... no matter how proud he is, he will never despise his opponent and provoke him out of thin air.


    Wow.


    The paper opened, and the foreword wrote some subversive theories of cosmic physics:


    "In the lower civilizations of ancient times, people changed the molecular structure of carbon to make it a hard diamond."


    "This is the same substance, the molecular structure is different, the mutual transformation of C and C, it seems to become a different substance... Then, a more subtle quantum structure?"


    "In the existing periodic table, can carbon C become hydrogen H?"


    "In the final analysis, any matter in the universe is quantum composition."


    "If all the substances are broken down and reorganized and arranged, can the hard granite become soft water of equal specific gravity?"


    "This is so beautiful. Then, we can change any material structure of the universe, change the water, stone, gold, and magma around us at will, and even transform our bodies... to create everything and transform everything. This is the domain of the Creator. , The ultimate materialism!"


    "Yes, this is the tenth order after the ninth order!"


    "The ninth order is the general purpose of traditional quantum martial arts, the tenth order, I named him-super! A quantum stability characteristic that surpasses traditional quantum!"


    "Only when the rules of the universe are completely stable, space, time, matter, flames, thunder and lightning, water... countless rules are extremely well-organized, and the basic''microscopic structure'' of matter can be kept stable, and''excess'' will appear. "


    "I call this realm-the Lord, yes, turning my quantum body into ¡®excess¡¯, not relying on twisting the rules, but relying on mastering the rules to become... the Lord, God."


    "Therefore, only the complete universe will the Creator appear..."


    The tenth martial arts stage, the realm of the''master''?


    He was surprised by the concept.


    create gold, water, fire, earth, magma...all matter at will.


    This tenth-order realm is indeed the realm of the creator!


    "The tenth-order sages, the rules of harmony, seem to be powerful, but the realm of the tenth-order martial arts is definitely not weak... even this is beyond the scope of''wu''."


    "This cannot be deduced by individual lives at all! Our tribe of more than 10,000 people is not as clear as the tenth-order martial arts they reasoned about!"


    They are also deducing, but they are far more mature than their counterparts.


    He watched the author carefully, and he was relieved immediately, because the author has been covering hundreds of pages, and he didn¡¯t know how many strong people he had learned from, and discussed with them.


    "Sure enough, the other party is faster than us because they are special! Among them, Zhou Meng''s is not only helped by the other three great masters, Zhou Meng has also absorbed tens of thousands of martial arts genius ideas, including the thinking of countless indigenous martial geniuses. , Just opened this door, or maybe it is."


    His complexion gradually became serious.


    "Practicing this martial arts, stepping into the tenth stage ~ www.novelhall.com~ can easily blow a planet into wind and sand."


    "Can be a creator in a sense."


    Continue reading, although the reasoning is still in the theoretical tenth order, it has been deduced to a very high level.


    electricity, light, fire, stone.


    "Is it mainly studying the enlightenment of these four major systems? Quantum transformation, I have to admit that these are indeed the four broadest categories." He laughed, sucking this piece of paper eagerly.


    At the same time, his realm is constantly breaking through, his breath is surging, and he feels that his understanding of the realm at this time has become clearer.


    Their tribe, even if they are talented, only has tens of thousands.


    But here is the gathering of the strongest group of geniuses in the history of mankind, and it is only natural to surpass their deduction theories.


    Among them, the one sentence that touched him the most, even covers the entire era of cosmic change.


    The demarcation point of the universe at this moment is so complicated that it is unimaginable that it was summed up perfectly in one sentence by Wang Renming.


    Idealism and materialism distinguish the ages.


    wrote:


    Boom!


    Cumbethros¡¯s brain is like an overwhelming river, and all the rules of the universe are instantly bright.


    The seemingly complicated era of cosmic change, from these few words, the essence can be perfectly seen, and everything that was originally copied is developed because of this.


    His heart is stunned.


    "Wonderful! It''s just wonderful!"


    Hahahaha!


    Kumbitros laughed, "Wang Renming, is a master of mind and materialism! I admire this person!"


    "Now, you can practice the rudiment of this tenth-order technique, and in the future, you can reach the tenth-order!"

 Chapter 1384： collision

    He keeps thinking, the more he thinks, the more transparent he thinks.


    Although the ninth-order realm has already entered, it is a rough realm after all. It has not been a hundred years since it was opened, and there are still many incomplete and immature realms.


    He was also a pioneer, crossing the river by feeling the stones, stumbled, and made many mistakes and detours.


    At this time, I feel that all the doubts about the realm that I could not figure out in the past have been figured out.


    His realm is constantly rising, a large amount of information surges in his body, and is decompressed along the quantum fluctuations, and his breath is no longer hidden.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    The entire Academy of Sciences looked at Rogers slowly floating in the sky in horror.


    "Laughable fungus."


    Cumbethros patted his palm lightly.


    All the creatures in the courtyard have become countless branch structures broken, mixed together, soft like wind and sand, and piled up on the ground like gray dust of burning incense.


    "what!!!"


    "Rogers killed, killed!"


    Countless people burst into horrified shouts.


    Cumbethros looked calm, "My own martial arts-refining the virtual orbital bow, the potential is not without the possibility of reaching the tenth level, but it has not been deduced to this point... but the opponent''s martial arts has been deduced to the tenth level. You can try to practice alchemy."


    "Knowing myself and the enemy, then, what should I try to practice?"


    Kumbet Ross squinted his eyes, and suddenly remembered the sentence when he was born:


    [I hope my child is the captain of the strongest free country in the universe, representing the symbol of freedom, holding the shield made of the strongest vibrating gold in the universe, and guarding our home. ¡¿


    "Then, I will play that superhero captain."


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Alchemy...breaks the quantum and re-forms."


    He pressed hard against the ground.


    Brush and pull.


    The earth shattered instantly.


    is like a back flow of magma meaning, countless soil and rock materials have been extracted, broken into the most primitive material form, and gradually solidified into a perfect round shield with red and white stripes.


    "This martial arts is too difficult, it is incredible!"


    "It requires extremely sophisticated control, and the most difficult martial arts in history can not be overstated...Even if I used the body''s huge soul will to force calculations, I barely reshaped some matter."


    Click.


    His clothes changed instantly and turned into iconic superhero costumes, holding a shield and smilingly said: "The texture is good, and it can be called Zhenjin."


    "This shield can indeed be called the hardest substance."


    He smiled and no longer hides. He has obtained the opponent''s martial arts philosophy. After entering the high level to steal secrets, he no longer hides.


    He doesn''t doubt that the other party is hiding private parts, because hiding private parts cannot hide much.


    "This is sorrow. An immature martial arts school requires countless people to perfect it at the same time and understand it by analogy."


    "This is the unfinished martial arts. It is easy to be plagiarized. They can''t stop me from sneaking in. If they want to perfect the martial arts, they need a lot of manpower..."


    "While we can infiltrate them, they can''t infiltrate our world...They can''t become so big...So, fungi, after all, they will be destroyed."


    As he said, he kept getting closer to the capital of the Norman Empire.


    "what is that?"


    "Budo Master?"


    "Isn''t this forbidden air?"


    Countless people looked at the sky.


    "Which outfit is the captain of the Marvel superhero, which shield, known as the hardest vibrato casting?"


    "Hey! The strong man above is just a comic! Did you know that! It is a manga. I didn''t expect you to be such a strong man, playing role-playing."


    Someone on the ground whistled.


    Kun-Betrose''s gaze condensed, and an unimaginable high-frequency molecular vibration came, and the person was instantly shattered under the trillions of vibrations.


    Blood was sprayed on the faces of all passersby on the street.


    All the passers-by were sluggish for a few seconds, and suddenly screamed like the end of the world.


    what! ! !


    accompanied by screams.


    A ninth-rank enlightened genius, constantly stepping out, facing Cumbethros.


    A large number of attacks, fists and feet, energy waves, constantly launched, but were hidden in that buckler.


    "What weapon is that?"


    "Our flesh is the strongest weapon. No weapon can resist it. What the **** is this?"


    àØàØ!


    Before they had time to worry about it, they were beaten up with a severe blow.


    "Call your strongest man to see me, and the Four Quantum Masters come to see me. I admire and admire such talents." He laughed.


    "you wanna die!"


    Countless strong people are completely angry.


    The entire king''s capital burst instantly, comparable to the land of the king''s capital of the entire continent, exploding frantically.


    A lot of news is broadcast.


    It is spreading around the entire federation, and a large number of martial artists are coming.


    Quin Betrose is not in a hurry, and enjoys the process very much, "It''s vulnerable to a blow, it''s simply vulnerable..."


    "You are too weak."


    He is waiting for the real strong to come.


    Soon, half a day later, the four great masters he was waiting for did not come, but two mysterious saints.


    Kuangtu has a calm complexion ~www.novelhall.com~ and smiled: "This one, I''m afraid it is the chaotic life outside, seems to have lurked here in our place, and even plays the role of the superhero captain."


    Kuangtu was actually a little surprised. This kind of existence did not rely on their strong body to smooth this place, but dived here to learn, it was really sinister.


    Genal pondered, "The two of us were going to come to Wang Renming to discuss his alchemy, but we didn''t expect to encounter such things."


    They just came by accident, but they didn''t expect a disaster to break out here.


    However, they are very interested.


    The so-called martial arts, martial arts, are all through the experience of learning, fighting, and perfect.


    These top powerhouses have almost beaten each other once, but it has seemed a bit boring.


    "That unfamiliar population is very big, and you are Genal?" Cumbethros looked at the two, and finally fell on the tall man, "Is it ever called the strongest man on the surface? ?"


    "Are you now practicing "Alchemy" and taking the path of the omnipotent Lord?"


    àÛàÍ.


    Genal shook his head and smiled, and said, "Why should I practice each other''s martial arts, although I have to admit that the martial arts they developed are amazing, but I feel that my future is not bad."


    Cumbethros didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°You mean, you have perfected your concept of "Rehe Jin"? That¡¯s really ridiculous. Your martial arts concept is obviously far inferior to the opponent¡¯s powerful and incomparable. People, but become The concept of''Master'' is definitely one of the most powerful and mysterious top martial arts in ancient and modern times. So there are so many top martial arts concepts?"


    There is a concept comparable to that amazing, he doesn''t believe it.


    "Who knows?" Genal walked out slowly.

 Chapter 1385： Rolling

    Genal raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, "Are you the protagonist of the future era? Humans in the universe? Now, the chaotic sea and rivers outside have already produced life?"


    Counting the time now, the Chaos Sea has probably begun to nurture life.


    "Cosmic people, welcome to our fungus world."


    Genal laughed, "Captain Superhero, next, let me play with you."


    Click!


    In the next second, Genal disappeared.


    He suddenly exploded with an unimaginable terrifying super speed, flew in front of Cumbethros'' eyes, pressed hard with both hands, and plunged the opponent into the soil like a carrot.


    "Get down here!!"


    àØ!


    As if being hit by a super-large meteorite, Cumbethros'' head was smashed and smashed into the underground world, penetrating the cosmic wall.


    "Wow."


    Surrounded by endless stars, this has come into the vacuum of the universe, and Genal slowly walked over.


    Click, click.


    Cumbethros¡¯ head protruded from the abdominal cavity, twisted the neck that was pressed down, and smiled: "Your power is okay... I just flattened you, and then went to Chaos Sea to pick up our family. New lives."


    "Of course I can! How can a man say that he can''t? I practice mechanics, pure mechanics, heat, and extreme violence."


    Genal is tall, his whole body seems to be entwined with countless flames flying in the wind, and his long golden hair is very flamboyant. His clothes burn out with the wind, and his body is naked, strong and slender.


    "Friend Kuangtu, how about this person, I will solve it? You are responsible for using the palm of the quantum combat body to help me make a pair of boxers to cover the privacy position. After all, this is not good in the martial arts era. There is no clothes to wear. People are embarrassed."


    "....."


    Kuangtu stood by and said nothing.


    After all, he has no strong ability to open up new martial arts, but cultivating the ready-made martial arts "quantum warfare body" to transform it is enough to make him reach the top.


    There is no strongest martial arts, every martial arts has its own specialties.


    Cultivating Quantum Body by himself, this is also one of the strongest exercises, and may not be completely top-notch, because this is a path opened by others, but it also allows him to stand on the top.


    He was one of nine people in the past.


    is still one of the peaks of the new era. There is a chance to compete for the final road, which is enough.


    "Impossible."


    Kuang Tu''s tone suffocated, "Although my quantum war body has only one arm entangled, it can indeed be turned into a quantum suit to cover it, but it can be turned into underwear with my quantum palm? You are a beautiful girl, but I am I am very happy, but unfortunately he is a devil muscle man."


    "It''s really not approachable enough, we are all so familiar."


    Genal''s face gradually stiffened, and he forced a smile.


    "The era is imperfect after all. For us warriors, the body is the strongest weapon, but there is not enough hard clothing to cover the body, and there is the dignity of the weak.


    I personally think that the "quantum warfare body" of fellow Kuangtu Daoists can be cultivated into a "quantum coat" in the future.


    turns into thousands of threads of clothing, covering every powerful person in the world,


    is only responsible for operating here, so you can always stay on top!


    This is part of the ¡®Clothing Law¡¯. After all, many of the longevity saints have complemented the universe¡¯s rules, fountains, rivers... Your Excellency¡¯s completion of ¡®clothes¡¯ is exactly what it meant! "


    I will prove... the law of clothing?


    Kuangtu''s whole person is stunned, what is this person''s head? ?


    I''m crazy!


    In the era of the longevity world, the super ruthless people who have slaughtered countless stars!


    You turned me into countless boxers, focusing on "non-combat martial arts", becoming the clothing of the strong in this era and providing them with services?


    The market is really big!


    In a sense, it is extremely feasible, and it can even become a mother-of-the-world vine, everyone has to ask for themselves.


    But!


    But! ! ! ?


    Kuangtu''s complexion was violent.


    He understands who Genal is. There are many weird things, and his personality is extremely bad. He snorted, "You have mastered quantum reshaping. You can easily transform your body. I feel embarrassed. Just indent. ."


    Genal laughed, and said boldly: "The mad slaughter fellow is really not approachable enough. No wonder your eternal saints have been asking for advice for so many years, very pure, only one has been married."


    Kuangtu no longer intends to ignore him.


    Genal¡¯s martial arts talents are the strongest. Even in his heyday, he can only be equal. In this era, he can have a chance to beat him...


    There is only four in one, Wang Renming who is completely one.


    This is still among the four masters of Quantum. Someone can become a "diqi". With the help of his level, he can have the same talent!


    "You two, do you look down on me too much?"


    Kumbet Ross''s complexion is low, his body is strong and strong, his clothes are already torn apart, his naked and strong body looks at these two people, "Are you looking for death?"


    Ninth-level enlightenment is a life that twists the rules of the universe.


    In the eyes of these existences, the rules of the universe are everywhere in the gaps, and you can twist them at will...the rules of matter can be overclocked at any time to break the upper limit of physics.


    Ninth-order martial art is the ultimate creature of micromechanics.


    In the eyes of their existence, the structure of all matter in the world is no longer the same as in the eyes of ordinary life. They are quantized particles, like the super-particle world under the microscope, which is composed of countless twisted quantum components.


    The ninth and eighth steps are still two-dimensional creatures!


    Any creature of the eighth level, in the eyes of their ninth-level existence, there are tens of billions of holes all over their body, densely packed with quantum-sized pinholes, like a ridiculous doll.


    "However, this person seems to stand casually, even with his back to me, but there is no flaw from beginning to end."


    He lifted his fingertips slightly and shot a quantum wave, "How about this trick?"


    Wow.


    This wave of light was submerged in Genal''s body, without any waves.


    Genal at this time~www.novelhall.com~ is like a long, scorching river of heat, exuding ubiquitous high temperatures and all kinds of radiation.


    He is like a super radiator, endless light and heat.


    "Your moves seem to be useless." Genal turned around, showing a kind smile.


    "What kind of martial arts are you?" Cumbethros'' expression changed slightly.


    "Rehe Jin."


    Genal smiled and said: "Are you looking down on the''nuclear reaction?'' This is one of the strongest physical reactions in the universe, which is the huge amount of energy produced by the breaking of matter.


    My nucleus is the nucleus!


    This is a new type of nuclear fusion and nuclear fission. Every cell is a super reactor. I am like a nuclear battery. Any blow will form a new fusion reaction, allowing me to store energy... and then I use fission and release The energy absorbed...do you understand this? "


    Cumbethros'' complexion is low, "There is no bells and whistles, just pure explosive power, implementing the violent aesthetics of passion and passion?"


    This idea, he felt terrible.


    Boom!


    Genal slowly threw his fist, "The nuclear change gave me the purest violence and explosive power. Can you keep up with my speed?"


    Cumbethros raised the round shield high, but was easily knocked down and flew out.


    The shield was not worn out, but he couldn''t even make a scream, and instantly turned into a pool of twisted flesh, like flesh that has been pounded tens of thousands of times.


    "you you?"


    Cumbethros took over in horror, and shouted incredibly: "Crush? How could it be a crush on me?"


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1386： The strongest man on the surface

    This is more than crushing?


    is simply a blow, it is enough to win or lose!


    If it weren''t for the huge super light-year body, which provided huge super computing power and soul will, so that he could forcibly train that "shield", he would have died all of a sudden!


    And even though the shield is not damaged much now, the man behind the shield has been shaken alive and seriously injured.


    "You turned into that guy''s''alchemy'', the idea of ??the''master'', creating everything, it''s incredible, no wonder this shield can''t be broken at once."


    Genal flashed a hint of curiosity and couldn''t help but said: "You are really strong, you know, even Wang Renming''s current''alchemy'' is only about your level. Get a shield and play with it. ...How long have you been learning? You reached the height of the opponent in a flash."


    you? ?


    Cumbethros opened his mouth in horror.


    This seems to be a compliment to him, but in fact it is a huge irony.


    He is relying on souls that are huge enough to be comparable to galaxies, forcibly piled up to this realm of control, and people...


    "A small fungus, obviously does not have strong soul calculation power, and is at the same level as mine..." He whispered: "Don''t you mean that if he is the same size as me, he can pinch me to death with one hand... ."


    "Cosmic human beings, are you ready? Fungal fist?"


    Genal raised his arm, laughed heartily, and disappeared suddenly.


    àØ!


    This speed is incredible, and Cumbethros can only barely raise the shield to resist. The shield is directly sunken this time, and his whole body is completely exploded.


    "What did you just say? You want to bring us despair, and then go to meet the new family of life in the chaotic sea?" Genal, like a street gangster, pulled out his ears.


    "You... are you too much, right?" Cumbethros said blankly.


    Genal shook his head, "How many people are there in your ethnic group?"


    "More than ten thousand." Quimbethros replied.


    This time, it was Genal''s turn to be extremely surprised, and muttered: "One in ten thousand? Has a genius picked out of ten thousand people reached this level?"


    This is one in 10,000!


    What is the equivalent of this?


    The opponent picks out the best one from a community.


    After a long time, they were actually working with a small street overlord. Although they won, they didn''t have any sense of accomplishment.


    These people are all the strongest peak existences in the ancient and modern universe, squeezing the remaining "four layers" of the future of the universe and accumulating in this era.


    Now this is a federation alone, with a population of one quadrillion...They are all geniuses of one billion trillion.


    People are only one in 10,000.


    "You only have a tribe with more than 10,000 people. It is not that your fertility is limited. Your fertility must be extremely fast. It should be a lack of food for growth." Kuangtu was beside him, shaking his head and said, "Your body is too big. The galaxy can cultivate a tribe..."


    "But, it won''t always be like this."


    "The first time you plunder the energy of nature, it will be so slow, and it will become faster and faster in the later stage."


    "Because their previous generation died and died, it is a huge energy legacy. Later people can directly **** their energy and give birth.... For a long time, in the overlapping generations of this population, it will eventually form a huge The racial energy pool is also accompanied by an increase in population. The more energy is mined, it will eventually enter the stage of no shortage of food."


    The future can be foreseen.


    If a population does not lack food, it will enter the normal reproductive mode, and the population will explode, eventually filling every corner of the nine continents.


    But they will also engage in wars, self-inhibition, internal fighting... will be like old humans, entering the permanent stage of a certain population.


    "Now, a population of a tribe of 10,000 people, not to mention the energy level has destroyed us, just this per capita wisdom, is already very strong..." Kuangtu hooked the hook, "This superhero captain, fight me One game."


    "You, what are you?"


    This time, it was Cumbethros'' turn to be completely angry.


    Genal could not beat, Wang Renming was afraid that he would not be an opponent either.


    After all, these two are recognized as the strongest martial arts masters on the surface, but any unknown guy in front of them dares to provoke himself?


    "you wanna die!!"


    Quinpitros was furious, "Just let you who want to be underwear, come and bear my anger!"


    Kuangtu smiled, shook his head and said: "The four quantum masters developed the''quantum warfare body'' but were not reconciled to it. They opened up complex alchemy that is more difficult to practice and more sophisticated.


    This is the most difficult martial art, but it doesn¡¯t mean... ¡®quantum warfare¡¯ is much weaker than ¡®alchemy¡¯. There is no weak martial arts, only weak people. "


    "As long as the difference in martial arts is not the difference between heaven and earth, then it depends on the person who uses it. It is so lofty, it may not be useful!"


    He slowly separated in the air, waved a palm,


    And the other hand, white as porcelain, also floated slowly.


    "Slow work produces meticulous work. A quantum palm needs billions of quanta. It is too bitter and too tired. Pairing and entangled one by one is like building a building block. If one is not careful, the building will collapse again. To this day, It collapsed three thousand and seventeen times to complete the shaping of an arm...so far there is only one palm, but it is enough to hit you."


    The Quantum palm stretched slowly and turned into a long sword.


    "go with!"


    Kuangtu pinched his fingers in the air, stabbing his palm straight.


    Quinbit Roston looked terrified, "This is one of the characteristics of quantum...quantum entanglement?"


    He raised his hand to block.


    But that arm, like a fish, was directly scattered into wind and sand, escaped his attack, and again gathered and pierced into the nose that was facing it.


    àÛàÍ!


    "what!!!"


    Cumbethros screamed loudly, and roared: "Quantum battle body...that''s it, this body can do exaggerated movements that flesh and blood cannot do!


    No matter how strong the warrior, his body becomes countless particles, which can perform short-term displacements, and it is impossible to completely disperse between heaven and earth, because this is flesh and blood!


    But this stand-in combat body can make moves beyond life!


    Kuangtu strode forward, "Because the quantum body is not a living life, but a mass of quantum...walking around, artistic conception, Dao heart demon, all kinds of actions that can''t be completed by life, this system is too perfect. Although it is difficult to cultivate, I can''t help it."


    Kuangtu''s expression was very calm, "Considering your size, your cultivation speed is already very fast, the lower ninth rank... This is only at the expense of the development of the entire tribe, and specifically launched a one-person "strongest individual soldier." Plan''... But we have already set foot on the road of Tier 10, the field of''excess''."


    "Excessive?" Cumbethros murmured, UU reading www.uukanshu.com "Budo also has the ninth-order road, which is the quantum road.... After we have set foot on the quantum road, we can only grasp this microscopic world now. .... Then, there are also Tier 10 roads, which are the roads of excess?"


    They have actually already set foot on the road of Tier Ten.


    In other words, the two sides are no longer at the same level of combat power, although it seems that both sides are still Tier 9, but the other side is already weak Tier 10!


    The gap between the ninth-tier and the weak tenth-tier is the same as the previous realm, extremely large!


    "How many people are there like you?" Cumbethros couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    On the other side, there are only Genal and the Four Quantum Masters of the First World War. In fact, there are definitely more than these two.


    For example, the Kuangtu in front of me... the combat power is definitely not weak.


    "Similar to us?" Kuangtu laughed.


    "Not many, the first one is the Taoist monarch of the mother river civilization. Its practice turns itself into an electromagnetic element. It is said that it has a chance to defeat your practice, expand your body shape, and is the highest energy practice.


    The second one is the trio of Di Qi. Their technique seems to be "Chaotic Head", and those few people also joined hands.


    The last one is the emperor, that is the husband of Ji Ji, the most mysterious guy. "


    "It is said that that is the strongest man on the ground who surpasses us."


    Kuangtu''s complexion condensed slightly, and he whispered: "He has cultivated all of our exercises. It is said that he has already taken these exercises to an unknown degree of completion... It has been countless years and he has not done anything. ."


    is stronger than the few people in front of you?


    Cumbethros was very surprised, and his heart couldn''t stop sinking.

 Chapter 1387： Old ship

    Too many...


    And, they still have the strongest existence, they haven''t shot yet.


    Cumbethros was silent for a while.


    Kuangtu smiled, and said: "Here those who are good at martial arts focus on cultivation, those who are good at blood, focus on the development of the heavens and the world, two-pronged, fungi, twisted into a rope, and you are enemies."


    Kumbitros couldn''t help but ask: "Tell me so why?"


    "You are just the overlord of a community. Although you are strong... But from the perspective of the future population city, you are only a local martial arts community in the street, a community, if we can kill the geniuses of our entire civilization, We don¡¯t have to play...now, let you see the world."


    Genal smiled, "At the same time, since you are here, we will naturally go over, go to your tribe of 10,000 to provoke and level you."


    "Speak up!"


    Cumbethros sneered,


    "Our body is so vast that it is unimaginable, and I am only degrading my energy level and entering the world of fungi to fight with you. Will I be triumphant if you win? In real encounters, you bacteria and microorganisms, one breath is enough for me Squirt you to death."


    Renemanska is just a little toy for others.


    The solar system can be regarded as the vast giant of the dining table. You are a human being of the same size on the planet, how can you resist it?


    One finger, the energy emitted at will is more than 10,000 of your whole body energy!


    was going to destroy their tribe, it was ridiculous.


    He did not destroy the small bacteria tribe in front of him, he was already magnanimous...


    "Who knows?"


    At this time, Genal said: "Didn''t you say that, the rules of the universe have to be completely complemented to more than 80%. The Chaos Sea will naturally produce creatures, so you plan to go to the Chaos Sea to pick up people?


    .. There are more than eight floors, is the door of the tenth order about to be completely opened, right? Ten levels of completion, the universe is completely mature, is the door of the eleventh level opened? "


    Cumbethros'' complexion changed slightly.


    There are more than eight layers, which is a threshold with increasingly perfect rules: chaotic life naturally appears, and the door of order ten opens...


    "The door of the tenth order is open, they are now on the road of a weak tenth order, they may break through the tenth order at any time!" A fearful thought came out of Cumbethros'' mind.


    They break through first.


    Tenth Tier and Nine Tier, although the size difference is big, but they are not without chance...


    "They have already calculated it. Tier 10 is the official opening of the battle and the moment of complete eruption." Kun Biteros'' heart was instantly confused.


    "You want to fight with us to suppress the realm." Cumbethros'' heart can''t stop sinking, his own tribe of 10,000 may be in danger.


    "Hehehe, what''s with you? You look down on your community too much. Your real strong have not yet appeared." Kuangtu shook his head, and the other party was just a small tribe.


    The original chaotic life is a new picture.


    is the one that was released in the first place... the other party has been hiding and developing secretly, I don''t know how far it is.


    Now, this little tribe in front of you is not hidden, it is placed next to their "World of Martial Arts". The sand table that was born together is just a whetstone. The real chaos powerhouse has always hidden...


    Genal raised his arm,


    "Well, you can die first and go back."


    "We are about to break through the tenth level and go to your tribe to slaughter. It is best to call the one behind your scenes. If he does not come to protect your tribe, you will definitely die."


    "Believe him, you must not be willing to be so precious to you!"


    you guys?


    Quin Betrose''s complexion changed drastically, and he realized that this turned out to be a horrible trap. He was a decoy, and he had drawn out the real strong man who had hidden himself...


    àØ!


    Before he could make a sound, he instantly turned into fly ash.


    "Sent him back."


    Kuangtu laughed and said, "I hope he will have a pleasant sightseeing journey with us...Look at his last expression, he should be a sturdy person, but he didn''t intend to ask for help if he was killed. It¡¯s.... He¡¯s a good person."


    "But, everything can''t be helped by him. We have such a big noise here. The picture is new, hidden in the heavens and worlds, and I must already know this. That kind of people definitely have spies..."


    The human race has never lacked people who are greedy for life and fear of death, relying on each other, and betraying their own race.


    They are making such a big noise here, as long as there are spies among human beings, they will inevitably be passed back.


    ...


    On the other side, Yan Zuntang.


    "Tier Ten, it will be opened soon, our first collision..."


    ïôji laughed, "We have felt that with the perfection of the universe, those things are emerging, and the Chaos Sea will soon be gestated..."


    "It¡¯s been a long time to adapt. There is a transition period of several hundred years, so it should be ok."


    Di Qi walked slowly and said softly: "Unfortunately, their time has come. We have studied them for so long and haven''t found a suitable martial art. We can cross that body shape and fight them in the same realm."


    "I can''t find it."


    At this time, the Four Quantum Masters came and said: "This is a very simple truth. If we can really develop such a powerful martial arts, can we learn? Can the other party not learn? We can defeat the light-year giant by this. , They light-year-old giants have cultivated, aren''t they completely invincible?"


    This in itself is an unsolvable problem.


    No matter how strong you develop a technique against the sky, people will definitely learn it, and then still defeat you with your body shape.


    "Don''t worry, I''m already a little eye-catching."


    At this time, the emperor stood in front of the window of the study, looking at the sky outside, "I have deduced countless martial arts, and vaguely grasped a possibility that allows us to cross the size gap."


    Everyone held their breath.


    "However, there is still a lack of opportunities... half of it!" The Emperor said again.


    half missing?


    Everyone is silent, this is too much.


    "So, let''s go to the other side to sweep around, and we can study the other side''s martial arts and provide inspiration." Emperor Zun said: "Di Qi, the four masters, it depends on you."


    "My Daluo Tianjing is invincible." Di Qi carried his hands on his back, "Let''s go to a battle, and I will observe them secretly, and then I will learn all their achievements and give you ideas."


    Di Zun said again: "Has the people come together? Are the strongest and pinnacle people in our human history already here?"


    "Already here." Daojun also came.


    There are still some people who have not come, such as Medusa.


    Because Medusa is not interested in martial arts, he is still studying his demon plan, focusing on the blood universe to the end.


    Many people also support it.


    If there is no accident, the giants of the demon **** universe will be the strongest suppression weapon of the heavens and the world, and it will be extremely powerful.


    At the very least, if you can¡¯t defeat the opponent¡¯s era, you can also retain some seeds in the Demon God universe, the last holy land.


    "It''s a pity that there is not enough time. There are only a few young people who have not really grown up. It is us who are old and immortal." Rong Orange sighed, "I obviously found so many geniuses. If you have a few tens of thousands of years... .."


    Now, they are all these old monsters supporting their faces.


    and the younger people like Di Qi, the Four Masters, and Genal, but there should be more, but time is too late for them to grow.


    Because if time goes by, there will be more geniuses.


    If it drags on, the worse it will be for the human race.


    Now in a community of other people, such an extraordinary monster has appeared in UU Reading www.uukanshu.com. Once the population competes, there is no need to fight.... There may even be a monster that exceeds the limit of wisdom in human history, and it will be born!


    "Go! Go to the tribe first, go to the Kunbitros...Look at the high and low, and see how the tenth level is to the nineth level." Pheasant Ji whispered, "It seems that the realm is crushed, but people Is too big to win..."


    This is the cruel reality.


    This is not an order of magnitude at all!


    The gap is really too big.


    Unprecedented!


    Tenth-level fungus, and ninth-level humans, whether they can beat them, you have to take a closer look...because of the difference in size, it may already affect the gap in realm.


    defeats the strong with the weak and fights across the realm, but it is me who is fought across the realm...


    A group of giants talked about the future offensive plan very plainly.


    "If you can kill the other party, go directly to the sea, go to the Chaos Sea to sweep the newborn baby, look at the hidden picture, I can''t bear it." Kuangtu laughed.


    "The main battle party, Genal, Daojun, Wang Renming, Di Qi, Kuangtu... plus me, this ship has six main battle crew members." Emperor Zun carried his hands on his back and turned slowly body.


    This is the main battle crew.


    It is not that there are only a few people, the next-level substitute crew, Caroline, the Three Pillar God, and even some geniuses brought by other civilizations are among them.


    "Then, let''s set sail."


    In a huge river leading to the inland of the universe, the ship set sail, "Go deep into the enemy''s hinterland and have a martial arts contest. The strongest martial arts geniuses in our history will beat the new humans in the ocean."

 Chapter 1388： Prelude to war

    The rivers, lakes and seas of the universe have naturally been shaped.


    is planned in the most perfect and reasonable "building sandbox" state, and it becomes very livable.


    However, since the rivers, lakes and seas are planned, I naturally have to open a small stove for myself. A sea route from my own civilization to the chaotic sea of ??the universe is naturally indispensable.


    Wow!


    The chaotic lake water under the boat accompanies the driving, the clear waves rippling and become very clear.


    The ship is moving.


    The sky is gray and there is no change from beginning to end.


    "We have only prepared for more than a thousand years and we have come, much faster than we thought...The sea water under our feet has begun to give birth to life, and I feel the chaotic microorganisms beginning to appear in the sea water."


    "We are already running at full capacity, and the younger generation has been cultivated, the heavens and the world, the blood of the martial arts, all kinds of methods seem to be quite a lot, don''t you know if you can resist it?"


    Kuangtu laughed, standing on the boat and looking into the distance, and said, "It''s a pity that we used to split the continent, shaped nine continents, and complemented the natural ecological environment on the continents. Now even the rivers help them fix it... .. It''s simply unloading the grind and killing the donkey, and now I want to kill the fish and break the net, and make a mess of these rivers and lakes before I die!"


    As the so-called young generation, Genal laughed and said mockingly: "What do you want to kill the donkey? Our mission at the beginning is to work for nothing! We are not even fit to live on the surface, we can only live in the mud ''The inferior fungus transforms the environment for them in the mud... Now that the environment has become, we should become food, and they should enjoy this nature!"


    "We are food!"


    "We are bugs!"


    "We are bread crumbs!"


    "We are fermenting bacteria!"


    The two discussed enthusiastically, always feeling passionate.


    Xu Zhi was sitting beside the deck drinking tea, watching the two men, standing on the deck and shaking their backs, singing while drunk, with a strange expression.


    I feel that these two people are like glue, always going in and out together, seeming to erase the strange sparks.


    Perhaps, these are two extreme martial arts talents. It''s rare to meet a confidant, so feel sorry for each other.


    Xu Zhi looked around these two guys, looked to the side,


    "I have found out, the rules of the universe have been perfected, and they have begun to reject the incomplete blood universe." At this time, Di Qi next to him looked calm, "We are in the sea and are being rejected again."


    "Huh? Isn''t this normal?"


    Caroline smiled and said: "The universe is complete, and the blood is no longer there. Even if you build an old solitary city in the "universe self-circulation" mode, you will naturally be rejected... and we are getting weaker and weaker. Getting stronger and stronger, who is the protagonist of the times and has a good father?


    "I found out that those creatures are obviously very big, but their cultivation speed is only hundreds of times weaker than ours." At this time, the three pillar gods beside him also laughed, "They seem to be part of nature."


    "Huh? Isn''t this normal?"


    Caroline smiled and said: "They have no blood, which is equivalent to no attributes. They absorb energy quickly and do not need to be transformed... And each of our lives is a colorful blood, and it is naturally difficult to absorb energy...


    Besides, when people find the node of the dojo, sucking is even more effective. Didn''t you see that the whole universe under that node is exhausted? I don''t know how many years it will take to reply. "


    Pheasant Ji was speechless, and muttered to the emperor: "This group of people on the boat is so sour."


    "Who is not complaining and making wedding dresses for others?"


    Di Zun shook his head, and smiled faintly: "When ten billion years of hard work is a beautiful dream, when the meaning of life is just a wedding dress, who is not so angry?"


    "When you originally thought that you were a human, but found out that you were actually a pig, ploughing the land for others, beautifying the fertile land, and you were born to be eaten by people, who would be in a good mood?"


    "The husband is also a little sour." Pheasant Ji said silently, but nodded, "However, their emotions are very angry and confused, and they don''t seem to be suitable for fighting?"


    "Who knows?" Di Zun shook his head, "They are all very smart, they are sure of themselves and won''t mess around."


    is now divided into two factions.


    Here are the martial arts family, the people who are best at martial arts fighting have been singled out and are on the ship.


    Those who are not good at martial arts, are good at bloodline and evolution, are still in the "worlds", Rongcheng and others are developing, after all, they have also discovered the Chaos Sea and began to reject them.


    Chaos Chaos Sea¡¯s own sons have officially arrived, so naturally they must be eliminated.


    Therefore, the heavens and myriad worlds are leaving the Chaos Sea, speeding up their way onto the land, in the coastal cities, consolidating the coastal defense.


    In the words of the players, they are about to start "Plants vs. Zombies", a tower defense game, whoever dares to come up will fight.


    The heavens and ten thousand realms are guarding, so naturally there is an attack.


    And this attack is to find another way beyond the heavens and the world... another way to survive!


    "The heavens and worlds of the old age wait first, and they must defeat the opponent with the new system of the new age... The first is the size." The emperor said lightly: "However, they have also developed a lot of work, which is very special. .... Some of them are already against the sky, and there is the possibility of fighting beyond their size."


    Working behind closed doors is absolutely impossible.


    Taking advantage of others'' weaknesses, come and go directly to study the other''s civilization and improve martial arts.


    "Possibility, is Daojun''s martial arts, and the martial arts of the three of Emperor Qi?" Ji Ji was surprised.


    "Yes." Di Zun''s expression was very calm. "To be honest, everyone on the ship has created a martial arts master program that can branch out countless systems! For example, the quantum warfare body also branched from the four masters of the year. All major martial arts, the current trio of Emperor Qi, Chaos Head, also branched out of their three veins?"


    "That is to say, the three of them developed systems based on this, are they possible, can they fight across the realm?" Ji Ji''s eyes were full of incredible.


    Xu Zhi is not surprised. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    There are too many geniuses in the era.


    But they didn¡¯t have enough time to rise, and their realm was too low. They may not be able to catch up with this battle within a thousand years...


    But these geniuses of them were all included by Zhou Meng and Di Qi. They each used countless geniuses to deduced "Alchemy" and "Chaotic Head".


    And Daojun, Medusa... these existences also included them in the think tank, perfecting the exercises for them, and brainstorming.


    After all, they are all "all heavens and ten thousand realms" occupying the first mover advantage. They are the largest forces of the heavens, so recruiting people is naturally very easy...


    Wow!


    They are still sailing on the sea.


    Suddenly, they saw a huge tribe covering the sky and the sun.


    The entire huge extraordinary ship, with a black hull and a green deck, is like a black ant, holding a small green leaf and walking under the giant''s eyelids.


    "That is..."


    "So vast, magnificence is beauty."


    They raised their heads, and they were huge enough to be a super spaceship comparable to half a planet, but a size smaller than an ant. And they are indeed fungi and bacteria.


    Living in the kingdom of giants, I am really a fungus among fungi.


    "You guys, are you ready?"


    At this time, the emperor stood on the black carved dragon head on the bow of the deck, looking far away, "Bacteria, who will defeat humans in this battle? You three, who will go first?"


    "Let me do it."


    The Three Pillar God smiled slightly, walked out slowly, looking at the vast tribe in front of him,


    "Bacteria and viruses mean that an invisible disaster is imminent."


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1388： Chaos Head, the Lord’s Forbidden Zone

    The prosperous and majestic huge stone house is like a palace, so vast and magnificent that it can''t be seen at a glance. The huge residential group forms a beautiful and clean picture on the earth, and occasionally giant lives move around.


    Most of them are also humanoid.


    has flesh and blood, but its face is long and narrow, its skull is huge, and some are stiff and weird, like ancient primitive apes.


    After all, they were the first batch of intelligent creatures. To describe them in the evolutionary history of humans on a planet, they can be said to be early apes.


    But unlike the old creatures, they had enough wisdom in the early days of civilization, strong and intelligent.


    It is hard to imagine what they will develop into in the future.


    was as powerful as a **** right after it appeared.


    Ling Ling Ling!


    The bustling and quaint and graceful bronze streets are full of people wearing pleated copper skins.


    They come and go, their clothes are all kinds of kneaded and pleated metal cloths, and all kinds of prosperous and exquisite necklaces, bells, carvings and bracelets are hung on their bodies.


    covered the whole body.


    The primitive age, like them, seems to have entered a long period of loneliness in addition to cultivation for some ordinary people. Apart from cultivation, they also became obsessed with sculpture bronzes.


    "I heard that those fungi are very interesting, are they a bacterial civilization?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Hehe, it''s only weak."


    "Everything is relative. When the difference in body size far exceeds the difference in energy level, what can they do?"


    "It''s like a small fungus with sharp teeth. Can it hurt you? One of our cells is as vast as a continent to them. It is hard to destroy our cells, and it takes a palm of your hand to completely destroy you. , It may not even catch up with our response speed."


    "You know, we are martial artists, and our recovery speed is not weak."


    "It is said that the leader has developed a martial arts specifically for small individuals. The opponent has a high realm and will not be an opponent!"


    "They are low-energy and high-energy levels, and they will lose if they fight against the leader''s high-energy and low-energy levels!"


    On a central bronze square, many tribesmen who are practicing martial arts are discussing.


    sits and stands a huge bronze black-brown hero statue, tall and handsome, wearing a bronze mysterious mask, and it is the leader of their tribe, Cumbethros.


    far away from the street.


    A few children are cheering and frolicking.


    people are not intrigue, they are simple and kind.


    "What is this?" A child squatted down curiously and looked at a small bronze sculpture under his feet, "So cool!"


    He picked up this beautiful metal figurine and couldn''t help but play cautiously.


    They are too strong.


    Even young children will be crushed to pieces by them on powerful metal products, making them soft as mud.


    "Friends, look, what did I find?"


    The child raised a happy smile at the corner of his mouth, and ran to the little friend on the street in the distance.


    He didn''t notice that in the microscopic world, countless dense worms crawled out of this metal statuette.


    They carry countless spider-like feet, and the top of their heads is a hexagonal gemstone. The hard skin is slowly pierced into their skin at a speed that is hard to see with the naked eye.


    "What''s that?" Ji Ji sat on the table and asked.


    "Chaotic head, chaotic head, quantum brain... We have many names for this martial arts."


    An exquisite boat smaller than a toy, docked on a stream in the distance of the tribe, Di Qi with his hands on his back, looked at the sky from a distance, "You know, quantum computers?"


    "A quantum computer?" Ji Ji was curious.


    "That is a special kind of quantum calculation that uses the principle of superposition of quantum states."


    Caroline introduced, "This is the strongest technology that surpasses silicon-based computers, that is, the magic core brain of the mechanical brain, and the flesh and blood brain. He stores information in exponential form..."


    ïô Ji listened quietly, and quickly marveled at the power and understood.


    In other words, this martial arts is not a combat martial arts.


    is a smart martial arts, letting people start a smart martial arts.


    In traditional martial arts, it is similar to the "Yi Jin Jing". It allows you to improve your aptitude and learn everything very quickly. The brain is invincible, and the brain is cultivated into a special powerful quantum computer.


    This is martial arts that develops the potential of the brain!


    In the distance, a group of live broadcast players also laughed.


    "In 2019 on our planet, the simplest quantum computer has been built, with fifty-three units! It is enough to surpass the calculation speed of traditional classic supercomputers by 10,000 times... A brain is more than countless quantum Unit?" They couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Your brains will enter an unprecedented realm of''master''."


    Di Qi continued: "Yes, if''alchemy'' is the hand and foot of''the Lord'' and can enlighten and create all things, then''Chaotic Head'' is the mind of''the Lord''."


    The Lord is the Creator


    There is no doubt that the tenth-order sage is already close to the domain of the Lord and possesses some power.


    "Then with this kind of wisdom, wouldn''t it be possible to control the countless trillions of quanta in the body in an instant, and to control all of them, and to cultivate into any complex martial arts in an instant?" Pheasant Ji couldn''t help asking, "Even alchemy. Can it be done in an instant?"


    "impossible."


    Diqi carried his hands on his back, and said lightly: "While using Chaos Head, although it brings absolute control over the brain, it is difficult to use other techniques at the same time...


    Because the quantum brain needs absolute zero,


    This is the absolute superconducting state at the lowest temperature in the universe. Only when the entropy is zero can the precise stability of the quantum level be maintained... Therefore, the absolute freezing of the brain will make us vulnerable. "


    According to the third law of thermodynamics, it is known that absolute zero is a necessary environment.


    Any slight heat energy will cause chaos in the quantum brain. A slight movement of a quantum may cause a chain reaction of the Guinuo brand. Countless billions of trillions of quantum brains are disturbed and form a concussion! "


    "And the absolute subzero temperature of the brain environment, UU reading www.uukanshu.com has caused our brain to be an absolute weakness." Di Qi smiled: "It''s like a solid ice cube, without any elasticity, and self. Protection ability, when someone attacks your brain, it bursts with a bang..."


    Di Qi clenched his fists and slammed them together,


    àØ! !


    "Look, why are our fists and our flesh and blood so strong? So hard? Because we are the control of the quantum state, every quantum of the body can be slightly separated,


    In the words of mortals, our fist is composed of countless magnetic beads suspended in the air, so it has strong resilience and resilience. "


    "Cultivating Chaos Brain is your biggest weakness. The brain becomes fragile, and it is absolutely icy. It loses the ¡®quantum shift¡¯ mimicry, and an instant collision can make you an idiot."


    "Is it an idiot at the level of a tenth sage?" Genal laughed, "Interesting! It''s so interesting! This martial arts is very powerful! The most terrifying field involving the restricted area of ??the''master'' requires the consciousness of becoming a fool. !"


    "This is the martial arts principle of''Chaotic Tou'', which was developed by the three of us." Di Qi put away his fists and said lightly: "With this as an expansion, many different ways of martial arts can emerge."


    "For example, the martial arts of the three of you are already different, based on this concept?" Ji Ji was curious.


    The players on Earth clearly understand that this is an enhanced magic core brain, and it is terrifying to an unimaginable degree...


    "So, what about the martial arts of the Three Pillars God?" The crew on the ship, looking forward to the tribe in the distance, were extremely hot.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1389： angry

    A soft voice sounded from my mind.


    What is the strongest martial arts?


    Is ¡¡¡¡ such a powerful brute force as Genal?


    No.


    is Rudiqi''s adaptability?


    is not.


    are the various fancy features of the quantum body double?


    Not even more.


    To understand what is the strongest martial arts, we must first know what the essence of martial arts is.


    And the essence of martial arts...what is it?


    This is another ultimate and huge argument.


    But no matter what, no one can deny the essence of martial arts, but it is just a killing technique.


    The claws and bites of ancient beasts are martial arts.


    The fist and foot skills of the cold weapon era of human beings are martial arts. "Monkey Boxing" and "Xingyi Boxing" are all imitating natural power skills...


    "In the final analysis, the essence of martial arts is to use the weak to defeat the strong, and to use subtle techniques to kill the opponent."


    "The same is true for the weak to beat the strong."


    The expression of the Three Pillar God is extremely calm.


    They have absorbed the geniuses of countless times and transformed them into their Pillar God people. The wisdom they now possess is too powerful.


    At this moment, I slowly shuttled through the cells of the juvenile spies, constantly multiplying his own offspring, giving birth to more knowledge, rooted in the cells of the juvenile.


    "Then martial arts is a technique to kill the opponent, then where is the weakness of the opponent to kill?"


    "The consciousness is where the brain is."


    At the same time, he was rapidly approaching the opponent¡¯s brain, ¡°In the age of saints with different rules, every part of the cell is unified with soul and flesh. People of martial arts, their souls are still in the brain.


    In essence, they are just a kind of quantum extreme creatures under the natural rules of the universe, and they are no longer transcendents that twist the rules.


    The other party¡¯s weakness is the brain¡¯s neurons,


    They are also flesh and blood. The brain is also composed of countless new types of nerve cells. The warriors also consciously protect the brain in battle. The brain is the key to death, and there is no weakness in other places..."


    "And what, is the brain again?"


    They seem to be trapped in constant self-questioning and self-answering. Logical self-building and self-overturning are the most common characteristics of computers, and they are like this.


    "The brain is the storage place of thought and soul, memory savings, logical thinking, conditioning... all kinds of functions, flesh and blood brain, silicon-based brain, quantum brain..."


    "They are just brains of different materials, so how do the brains and the brains between people affect each other the fastest?"


    "The way the brain affects?"


    "Using words? No, it is not. In the face of intelligent people, words are like jokes."


    "The prisoner cares about emotional threats? No, too many people are emotionally cold."


    "Then, is it to use violence to force them to transmit physical pain to the brain, so the brain is convinced? No, if you can physically conquer the opponent, how can you combat the opponent''s weakness?"


    "How to quickly establish the influence between the brain, the answer is actually self-evident."


    In the course of their own questioning and answering, they have slowly approached the opponent''s brain, and said coldly: "To defeat the enemy with the slightest force is the strongest martial arts."


    "I am the strongest."


    "Our martial arts is enough to change this era!"


    ...


    what! ! !


    With a scream, ¡¡¡¡ cut through the silent gray sky and opened the prelude to evil.


    "Bite someone!"


    As if the death knell sounded.


    Countless people wearing tinkling bronze costumes, like the people of the Xiyi minority people, quickly become a mess.


    biting scream.


    An angry roar.


    The shock tumbling and biting on the ground, the blood gradually spread to the earth.


    The streets are in chaos.


    "Disease! Madness?"


    "According to the logic of life in those ancient times, disease comes from the invasion of the body by a virus, but how can there be a virus..."


    "and many more!"


    Someone looked completely dull.


    The crowd fled while crying, the scene was messy, and blood was everywhere.


    They are too simple, the most primitive era must be the simplest era, just like the Chaos Sculpture era, the earliest human beings were not muddy and polluted.


    "Mother! Mother! Where are you?"


    Accompanied by the panic everywhere, on the street, a child holding a figurine toy stood helplessly in place, howling and crying.


    "Mother, father, where are you?"


    The boy wiped his tears and stood helplessly in the middle of the street running around, surrounded by running people.


    àØ! ! ! !


    The boy who hadn''t done any cultivation was slammed into the spot.


    "Child...my child? My seventh child? You are the only one missing..." A beautiful girl wearing a bronze mysterious wreath on her head, running around, suddenly glanced at it. In the middle of the street here, his eyes widened instantly.


    The woman quickly ran to the child and gently bent over to protect the other person, "Let''s go, let''s go, it may be those terrible bacterial civilizations, they have attacked, I don''t know what martial arts..."


    "Well, mother..." The boy curled up in his mother''s arms and was quickly picked up and ran.


    Boom!


    ran quickly.


    They are too big.


    A run is just a few light years away, and the whole street is the world of fungus, as vast as a galaxy.


    The woman rushed wildly with the boy in her arms. There were countless soft and long thin filaments of fungus and insects in her arms, crawling out of his head in a dense number, and rushing silently to the crying mother.


    àØ!


    Mother slipped and fell to the ground.


    "It hurts, it hurts..." She rolled on the ground, bleeding from her seven orifices, and a lot of blood leaked from her eyes, ears, nose and mouth.


    The brain was suffering from the severe pain of being bitten by insects, and he was already covering his face in pain with one hand on the ground, but still clinging to the child in his arms with the other hand did not relax.


    "Mother¡ª" In the soft and tender voice, a white and tender little chubby hand grabbed the mother''s hand covering her face, UU reading www.uukanshu.com "Don''t stop it... Mother... soon. ..Be with me...."


    Whirring whirring!


    The mother gasped like a bellows because of the severe pain, but she seemed to soften when she heard the child''s voice. She no longer resisted, and quietly embraced the child in her arms and fell in the middle of the street.


    step to step.


    The cute child also lay quietly in his mother''s arms, lying on the mother''s undulating chest, the **** and tender face of the seven orifices was full of tranquility, and a trace of weird gloomy hideousness.


    step on.


    step on.


    On the panicked street, the surroundings were still running wildly, biting, screaming, and running away everywhere. No one cared about the pair of children who fell on the ground.


    Huhuhu¡ª¡ª


    A tall, mysterious man in the middle of the age, breathing thick and rough, walking very steady and powerful, slowly walking in the turbulent street.


    He suddenly squatted down slowly, stroking the faces of the mother and child in pain.


    "Narsi... my most beloved woman..." He still held the best hope, with a gentle and gentle expression on his face, gently stretched out his hand, stroking the delicate and painful face of the woman, "Strong as you ...Obviously you are so powerful that you are a god..."


    àÛàÍ.


    In the next second, countless worms erupted like bacteria and long cords, gushing out from the woman''s face.


    He squeezed the worm and shook it fiercely. The sinister worm wanted to be transferred into his skin, but it shattered into the air, the smoke disappeared, and turned into a piece of sand.


    "You fungi, completely irritating me..."


    With a click, the ground shattered and the bronze mask slowly fell off, revealing the tearful face of Cumbethros.

 Chapter 1390： Dadao discusses martial arts, miraculous martial arts rabies

    Cumbethros just noticed it for a while, and the opponent had already swept to such an extent, causing the tragedy of screams in the tribe at this time.


    The opponent is too evil, too vicious attentively, and latent infection, the moment of the outbreak has already caused a large group of people to sink.


    Even, even her most beloved woman, Narsi, who has reached the peak of the gods, has been calculated alive...


    àØ!


    He squeezed the tiny insect-infecting bacteria fiercely, and his voice was filled with anger, like a volcano that was about to erupt, "These hateful worms are just attacking the existence of the Emperor of Heaven!"


    "Even if the emperor is cautious, weak bugs cannot penetrate into the skin. If it is a god, it is very difficult to invade..."


    He was silent abruptly, but the other party used a trick to figure out the god-level Narsi.


    "Just a fungus, I want to let you know what destruction is!!!"


    Cumbethros roared at the sky, full of anger, completely different from the previous expression.


    If he came with the attitude of the game world before, he was so proud as to enter the world of lower life as a high-dimensional creature, at this time there is no such indifferent...


    Wow!


    A large number of infected tribesmen slowly got up.


    They are all extremely familiar faces, shaking and killing them all over.


    "Orbital bow!"


    His arm bends into a perfect arc, and countless particles are accelerated from the arm, sliding to the fingertips, and shooting fiercely.


    "30 billion shots in a row!"


    hum!


    The number of particles bursting out of his fingertips, each with a different independent variable orbit, instantly broke the bodies of these people.


    But something more terrifying happened.


    The people of the tribe still stood up swayingly, and continued to pounce, as if they were undamaged.


    "This level of tough skin already possesses part of Tier 9 abilities..."


    Cumbethros stood on the street, looking at the crowd coming from all directions in shock, his body clinking with copper, with an extremely strange feeling.


    They were just weak people!


    But soon, he calmed down again, "Their strength has become stronger... because of the unknown bacterial organisms in their brains, in their nerve centers, to develop their body control potential?"


    At this time, his woman Narsi slowly stood up, let out a weird laugh, stood up swayingly, her arms drooping weakly, "Did you find it? Their realm has been greatly improved, they were much Not even the Emperor of Heaven, now he has mastered part of his quantum power, and his anti-strike ability is extremely strong."


    "you!!!"


    Cumbethros stared at the woman he once loved, and was silent for a while, "So what? It''s just resistant to hitting, with stiff movements and no self-wisdom. You have become beasts...you just destroyed them. Their brains and souls make them tyrannical, but they cannot really control their bodies."


    This is a race dispute.


    Cumbethros has clearly realized this, there is no right or wrong.


    His eyes were extremely angry.


    But I also clearly understand that I am an important existence of my own race, and I must abandon any personal emotions to deal with these monsters in front of me.


    Lovers are not important, children are not important, relatives are not important...


    He experienced extreme despair and anger in his heart, staring at each other.


    "You are really good indeed... In this terrible race, can the leader of a 10,000-person community have such a high psychological quality?"


    Sanzhu looked at him in surprise.


    As a pillar **** with amazing computing power, he has used many methods to deliberately irritate the opponent, but the opponent forcibly keeps himself calm.


    This is very scary.


    "What a desperate race."


    Sanzhushen stepped forward, "You have already seen that this is the first generation of viral martial arts-rabies."


    "Rabid Dog?"


    Cumbethros sneered, "Martial arts, low-level beast-like martial arts like those planets?"


    Sanzhushen said lightly: "Rabies, this is a terminally ill disease introduced by some people. It is a virus of mortals.


    They destroy parts of their brains and souls, turning the infected creatures into beasts. The infected people will attack any life near them. Their brains fear light, water, heat... everything. "


    "You can also see clearly, our first generation of rabies martial arts, it is difficult to control their actions, only to destroy their brains and make them aggressive..." The three pillars were frank with each other.


    Quimbethros was full of anger, the other party was talking about how to plot against his people, staring at him, "You are really sincere, you want me to help you improve this weird start-up martial arts, help Are you looking for loopholes and flaws?"


    Before he dived into the germ world and challenged their martial arts master, they are now also coming to challenge themselves.


    Pick one by one.


    It''s not that they can''t fight in groups, nor do they have a lofty martial arts spirit, but it''s unnecessary.


    The individual''s outcome is not important.


    This one-on-one battle is for one''s own race to understand the opponent''s racial strength, the opponent''s martial arts, and individual strength.


    "These hateful guys, I''m afraid that the rest of the people will be watching and let them go one by one." Cumbethros gritted his teeth and looked up. "They are going to fight the ring, even if I defeat one, there is another one. .... They are using me to train soldiers, or to find out the flaws of our race, and to test their new techniques!"


    He closed his eyes, and his brain quickly cooled down.


    Their goal is nothing more than one: to find a way to overcome their body shape and defeat themselves!


    But, is this possible?


    He couldn''t help laughing, "Useless struggles, surpassing body-defying martial arts, it''s just you poor fungi who made the final wedding dress for us. Any of your martial arts will be learned by us! "


    He also thought of this.


    If there is a martial art that allows them to cross the galaxy body size gap, and can make bacteria defeat humans, then after humans learn, humans will be more invincible?


    "We call the martial arts that defeated you as miracle martial arts." said the **** of three pillars.


    "This is incomprehensible!" He sneered, "You all call him a miracle. The exaggerated way of defeating the weak and strong in martial arts is impossible, and even if it exists, we will learn from it..."


    Sanzhushen shook his head and walked step by step, "That¡¯s why, I said you¡¯re not good, just a genius in an ordinary neighborhood in the city, how can this be incomprehensible? The so-called impossibility is just knowledge. Not enough, our wisdom is stronger than you think. UU Reading at www.uukanshu.com is testing a martial arts that you said is impossible."


    "Ridiculous?" Cumbethros finally heard an incredible voice of horror, extremely angry, "Experiment? Even this? I admit, we can learn."


    "Let you learn, so what?"


    The Three Pillars of God approached step by step, "The strengths and weaknesses of this martial arts are obvious. Develop your own brain, make the brain terrifying, and possess all kinds of mysterious ability to invade other people''s brains. The Matrix, you know... .. But the price paid is that my brain becomes fragile like porcelain."


    "A powerful and sophisticated brain of the ¡®Master¡¯ is obtained, and the exchange is fragile and fragile."


    The three pillars of God talked freely, "Our brains become fragile, we don¡¯t care, bacteria are inherently weak, you die if you pinch them, you die if you pinch your brains... and your brains become fragile and sophisticated Quantum computers, instead of giving us a chance, a few quantum shifts will make you possibly dementia...I will teach you''rabies'', do you want to learn?"


    Cumbethros'' expression changed drastically.


    Three Pillars of God looked around, his mouth raised with a smile, "Yes! You are not mistaken, I! Me! Me! I want to teach you! I will teach you wholeheartedly! Even knowing that you will kill me will also teach you!!"


    His voice sword skills have expanded and he is extremely excited,


    "This is a terrifying and terrifying knowledge that makes you enough to become a giant of martial arts on this continent, open up a dynasty of zombie, and achieve supreme hegemony, then, do you want to learn it?"


    "This martial arts..."


    Quumbitros'' eyes widened suddenly, staring at him, his face was incredible, "Rabid Dog? How could there be such a martial arts??"

 Chapter 1391： Poison

    "How, do you want to learn?" Sanzhushen asked again.


    "I...."


    Cumbethros has been stunned.


    Rabid Dog...


    This is probably a crazy dog ??who can study extreme martial arts, right?


    He trembled all over and felt a panic of fear.


    In the sky, a mushroom cloud-like universe, like a helicopter, is photographing the entire block below, "The whole process is being broadcast live."


    The wind howled.


    A host stood at the door of the helicopter and said to the person in front of the screen: ¡°We can see that we have started a war and attacked the other people¡¯s clansmen. They didn¡¯t even know that this was our martial arts. It seems shameless...but this is a battle of races."


    In this live broadcast room dominated by players, the Quantum TV Universe is broadcasting real-time broadcasts to the great forces in the heavens and worlds.


    The small TV universe has spread from house to house. Fighting is not good, but they have penetrated into every aspect of the infrastructure system.


    "Everyone, we can see the shock of the other party!"


    A host is facing down, broadcasting today¡¯s news, "I have to admit, this is miraculous martial arts, our hope! Naturally they can learn! But, do they dare to learn?"


    In front of the TV, countless saints, and even the heavens, are observing this important battle in real time, and they can''t help but show hopeful eyes.


    They instantly understood the subtlety of this martial arts.


    Those cosmic people can learn, they can indeed become extremely powerful, but their brains become the biggest weakness.


    Cerebral palsy when touched easily.


    Before, the old creatures, as bacteria, couldn''t harm the enemy at all in the same realm.


    is like an ant of the same realm fighting a Tyrannosaurus rex of the same realm with a height of several tens of meters. How to fight? People stand still, and your exhaustion consumes energy in your whole body, which may destroy a small nail in others.


    Even, the actual body shape is even more disparity countless times!


    But now, if the brain becomes fragile, it has weaknesses, which gives bacteria the possibility of defeating them.


    Do they dare to learn


    "The rabid dog, just what it meant! Crazy dog ??at the end, the weak counterattack!"


    "Under the same level, whether we hit the brain or not, we can pinch to death with our hands in a simpler way than killing small insects... We have fatal weaknesses, it doesn''t matter, but if they have fatal weaknesses..."


    "Wonderful! It''s a stunning wizard!"


    "This is the wisdom of countless geniuses, our counterattack!"


    ...


    Countless saints are whispering, feeling vaguely hopeful.


    "I will teach you."


    The three pillars of God talked freely, and the voice became more heartfelt, "The Chaos Head, in simple terms, transforms the nerves and flesh of the human brain into a quantum head, and the quantum nerve has the power of thinking close to the''master''! This is a non-cultivation. Limbs, practice the martial arts of the brain, making the brain extremely powerful!"


    The brain of the warrior is not fake.


    But the vitality of the tenth-order martial arts saint at this time is stronger than that of the ancient tenth-order traditional law saints!


    Traditional saints are rebirth with blood. They seem to be powerful, but they are mages who do not cultivate their physique. The martial arts realm is only eighth, and the body is too fragile.


    And the current martial artist has a strong physique, and the weakness is concentrated in the brain, concentrated protection, coupled with the toughest physique in the universe, it is extremely difficult to defeat the opponent''s brain.


    Even if they burst their brains, they will recover quickly, and they need to constantly wipe out the brain material.


    But...


    The Chaos Head in front of him has become so delicate and fragile.


    Sanzhushen smiled and said: "At present, the first generation of rabies virus, we destroy their brains and become our place of existence. Even if it is difficult for us to control their actions, they are still inhabited by us as unwise beasts. The lair."


    The three pillars talked freely.


    Next, a terrible "parasitic beast" "human brain planet" project was proposed.


    He wants to infect a group of people, turn them into wild beasts, and form a "dead city of Jedi."


    Even though they can''t control their movements, their beast instincts will still attack other people and protect their brains....They can use this protection to live in their brains as a planet.


    a brain planet!


    A huge planet even bigger than the sun!


    live in it!


    This is the first step in their grand plan, the plan to transform a habitable planet!


    Don¡¯t forget, the Three Pillar God was once a terrifying existence proficient in technology.


    Of course, this is only the first stage of infection.


    When this brain planet, accompanied by the multiplication of humans, the increase of bacterial martial artists, when they have enough trillions of Tier 10 saint bacteria, they can theoretically completely control the body of this Tier 10 giant, and Practice...


    In this way, it is equivalent to having a huge new human force of the same size that can be contended!


    "It looks crazy, isn''t it?"


    There is a mechanical stiff smile from the corner of Sanzhushen¡¯s mouth,


    "We are really far behind."


    Three Pillars of God walked step by step, and his voice became more and more cold.


    "We are too mean and too weak."


    He is domineering like a dragon, roaring a tiger, and while approaching, he slowly looks at the hazy sky, like the setting sun.


    "We bacteria are really sad. It takes trillions of Tier 10 saints to completely control the brain of a Tier 10 saint of the same realm."


    "And this, it turned out to be just using the most clever way to occupy the brain."


    "This number is exaggerated, but it doesn''t matter, because we are bacteria, we have a lot of them, right?" Sanzhushen smiled, and stretched out his hand to gently raise the jaw of the former lover.


    This action made Quinbetros tremble completely.


    "me..."


    He can imagine a terrifying bacteria in the future, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com will sweep across a continent, become a huge trouble for mankind, and form a disaster that is difficult to eradicate.


    "Bacteria, viruses... will become a thorn in our new era of humanity, and we must prevent epidemics at any time." Cumbethros truly felt a trace of fear.


    They are not bacteria.


    , but intends to kill the fish and break the net, and really survive in the form of bacteria.


    Kumbitros growled loudly, "Your martial arts...your martial arts, the rabid dog, has been out of the scope of traditional martial arts...this is not martial arts at all! It is an endless concept of disaster!"


    "Why not martial arts? It''s ridiculous! Any killing technique that kills the opponent with the weak and extremely strong can be called martial arts."


    The God of Three Pillars frowned and said: "Why, I have carefully introduced my martial arts to you, and let you know the details when you are fighting, but you are not grateful, and you want to insult me?"


    He also smiled suddenly,


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just the last ship, the big ship that gathers all the power of the old days, one of the crew members, it¡¯s just one of the crew, not a terrific figure... Take out your real strength and kill me. . You know, my martial arts are not good at fighting, I''m just a trash."


    The God of Three Pillars smiled, manipulating Narsi''s body, moving his muscles and bones, "Come on, blow up my brain alive and catch this poor rabid dog in me."


    "Then, come on." Cumbethros'' face gradually became gloomy. No matter how irritated and smashed his heart, he still had the courage to fight.


    "Do you know that our size is terrible?" He raised his hand, and countless quantum winds swept around him, "It''s ridiculous virus, it''s hard to beat the new human after all."

 Chapter 1392： IQ level

    "It''s time to start."


    On the big ship in the distance, Ji Ji was a little surprised, "I have been studying in the bloodline universe, and I haven''t paid attention to the development of martial arts here for a long time, but I never thought that this place is already so exaggerated. This martial arts is indeed amazing!"


    What a perfect way to break the game!


    To be clear, to defeat the new era, two impossibility must be bypassed.


    First, with a bacterial body, defeat the Galaxy Giants, and develop martial arts combat power that can defend against the sky...


    Second, the other party cannot learn, or can''t learn this martial arts, because once learned, then there is no use.


    But, both of them are the same new creatures, how can they not learn?


    "And this martial arts, unexpectedly satisfies these two points at the same time." Pheasant Ji exclaimed: The real miraculous martial arts, there is no trace of water.


    "Hahaha, this is a matter of course."


    The big octopus laughed proudly and said, "This martial arts, can the other side learn it? Naturally they can learn it, but do they dare to learn it?


    This martial arts is naturally extremely powerful, but if they learn it, they will add flaws to themselves.


    This is a brain martial arts! His principle is: pull the opponent''s brain IQ to the same level as his own, and then use a wealth of experience to defeat the opponent! ! "


    "This is the principle!"


    Genal gave a thumbs up, patted the big octopus, and admired: "Xiongtai is very skilled! Pull your IQ to the same level, and then defeat the opponent!"


    "Of course." The big octopus looked proud.


    This is an extremely deformed martial arts, but instead of lowering the IQ to the same level, it raises the IQ and opens up the brain field. Ang''s brain is extremely powerful, and his brain is extremely fragile.


    The brain is transformed with martial arts, rearranges the brain tissue, and becomes a sophisticated super quantum mechanical computer-the quantum brain, which uses absolute zero to enter the eternal zero entropy domain of the universe. Therefore, the brain cannot withstand a shock of attack, it is simply Handle fragile items with care.


    Jiji also frowned, "However, the flaws in this martial arts are also obvious! The combat effectiveness is not strong, and it is difficult for those viruses to infect the strong, because once the insects get close, the sages instantly perceive it, and even the gods can detect it. .."


    "It''s strong enough."


    Kuangtu laughed, and said: "This martial arts has already given us hopelessness a bit of life, it is so subtle that it is unimaginable!"


    Everyone on the boat nodded, "Hopefully."


    There is only the emperor, but his complexion is extremely calm, without joy or sorrow.


    further away.


    Cumbethros also completely furious,


    He disregarded his emotions directly, tore the head of his most beloved woman, and grabbed the worm inside.


    "Do you really think that I returned from that battle and didn''t study the way to deal with you?" Cumbethros said solemnly, "Yes, our cultivation speed is lower than you. You are already a tenth-order saint, and I am still a ninth-order saint. In the early days...but what if you are one higher than the self? I can fight across levels, you are too young!"


    Boom!


    In the next second, Kun-Bet-Ross suddenly strode backwards, and said in a deep voice: "Quantum boosting, a martial art of neutron star density...How about compressing energy to cut your energy to a higher level?"


    "High energy, low energy level VS low energy, high energy level?" Cumbethros laughed, "A tenth order bacteria with a higher energy level can''t kill me, a ninth order new human!"


    Boom!


    He is comparable to the size of a river system and shrinks rapidly!


    A grain of rice with the density of a neutron star has a mass of hundreds of millions of tons. Earth Arrow is enough to smash him through!


    If the earth is compressed into a neutron star density, it will become a sphere with a diameter of only 22 meters, but the mass of the earth has not changed, and it is still a terrifying level of 60 trillion tons.


    Soon, his body shape was compressed to a size much larger than the earth, he bent over and grabbed it, "Little flea, how can you die?"


    Wow!


    The size of the three pillar gods jumped wildly.


    Terrifying supercomputing ability, coupled with extremely fast speed, makes him look like a super fast flea, avoiding the slow speed of a mortal.


    Boom!


    The three pillars pierced the opponent fiercely.


    Even though Kun Bite Rose has compressed his size, improved density and quality defense, it is still a realm away, it is still the same as a fragile pixel tofu block.


    The three-pillar idol is a thin thread, which runs wildly through Cumbethros.


    "We are at a high level, faster than him, and our destructive power can still easily penetrate his defenses." Sanzhu Shen said coldly: "But his size is still too big, even if he is standing still and tired. Attacking with all your strength may not be able to destroy one of his arms."


    Only when he really met did he realize this feeling of powerlessness.


    Human beings have limits.


    It is true that, as a tenth-order martial arts saint, more than two meters tall, his energy storage is naturally impossible to reach the huge energy contained in the earth.


    But the earth is a dead thing, and the energy of the tenth-order saint of martial arts is far less than that of the earth, but his punch forms a chain reaction, which eventually shatters the earth.


    But how many punches can be swung~www.novelhall.com~ How many earths can it destroy?


    10,000 punches?


    100,000 punches?


    Or is the power of the whole body enough to throw a million punches and destroy a million earth?


    Such power is scary enough, right?


    Yes.


    is terrible enough.


    But the size of a sun is equivalent to 1.3 million earths, and the entire solar river system is even bigger...


    "Even if it is a dead thing, the stones are piled there, and if I blow it out with a punch, I can only destroy half of the solar system." The Three Pillar God murmured softly, "And that is a dead thing. Stand me one by one. Shattered, my hands are soft, and there is a living creature that will resist, the muscles and muscles are coordinated, the quantum resistance, the unloading...It is not on the same level at all."


    Traditional law saints, the exhaustion of the whole body''s power is the lead that affects the universe, and can only be similar to destroying a solar system.


    And he did it with pure physical power, already very strong.


    From ancient times to the present, the power of the saints seems to be great, but for Xinghe, it is still insignificant... but their destructive power in front of them...


    "My lord, the times are different!"


    "To measure nature by the world and vision of fungi, it is originally extremely small!"


    "The true face of the universe is not a huge universe and countless stars at all. Its true face is just a planet, and there are countless small grains of sand under the earth."


    "Defense! Defense! Defense!"


    Cumbethros laughed, "Poor bacteria, when you are tired, it is the moment when I kill you...you should kill you better? You are higher than me, but your brain is also The fatal weakness, as long as it is lightly touched, it shatters like a stone, right?"

 Chapter 1393： variable

    "You are not a real virus."


    Cumbethros continued to laugh, laughing at the bacterium that destroyed everywhere in his body,


    "You can''t infect my cells at all. You seem to be infected, but you are physically destroying their brains, destroying some of their brains and souls, turning them into fools, and attacking beasts when they see people... .Then you live in their destroyed brains."


    Boom!


    The Three Pillar God slammed his fists frantically, his expression becoming calmer.


    This time, it was his turn to taunt him.


    Sanzhushen said in a light internal communication: "Sure enough, it still seems like this, it seems difficult to accept, but the reality is like this!"


    "An ant can never defeat a huge blue whale. It seems unfair to bite off the dander with all your energy, but this is nature, the gap between races! And we, now are ants. ..."


    "We can only use that trick. The''master''''s brain is extremely fragile, and it also brings us unimaginable super-calculation and physical control." The other party can''t keep up with their movements and can only passively let go. Soon they came to each other¡¯s brain area, slowly punching,


    "The pinnacle of skill, fist...


    "This is the fist of the fungus."


    àØ!


    A thunderous vibration suddenly spread throughout the body, and Cumbethros only felt a biting cold from the skull.


    The overwhelming sound began to roar.


    "What happened? Couldn''t it be destroyed at all?" Ji Ji asked anxiously.


    "Appeared, the final trump card of the Three Pillar God-Farmer''s Three Punches." The big octopus said in a deep voice, with a calm expression as if he had already expected this, and he couldn''t wait to start to explain.


    At this moment, a live broadcast host next to him couldn''t help but say: "Farmer three punches?"


    In front of the TV, countless people looked at this octopus.


    They naturally know that the power of this octopus in the universe of death is said to be one of the strongest forces in the heavens outside the universe of the evil god.


    A battle-type trump card at the bottom of the box.


    "Yes."


    The big octopus carried his hands on his back, full of pride, and said concisely, "You know, Chaos Head brings great wisdom, and the precision of the brain makes them unable to withstand any impact...


    But they can still use the punch of the dead fish,


    At the cost of death, even if the brain is shaken, the strongest punch will be thrown. This punch will also be superimposed with countless heavy quantum moods due to the powerful wisdom of their chaotic heads. "


    "In other words, are you determined to die?" The host couldn''t help but said: ¡®If this punch goes down, they will die? ¡¯


    "Yes, so, the three of them can only swing three times. I call this the ultimate profound meaning, the farmer''s three punches." The big octopus flicked the octopus tentacle and said seriously: "The farmer is the weak. To pay the price of death, you must also think of the high gods fighting back!"


    There was silence in front of the TV.


    Many people think this name is meaningful and reveals unyielding determination.


    "Farmer, do you finally resist?"


    ¡®These three punches are desperate three punches of destruction. ¡¯


    The saints from all over the nine universes in the heavens and ten thousand realms, the heavenly Taoists pondered, with some emotion.


    "Then they will die after punching?" The host asked again: "You know, now the body of the main universe, death, means a lot of loss, and you cannot reappear in this universe."


    "It''s not going to die, they are regaining strength."


    Big Octopus introduced: "They will only shake 30% of the brain, and some of the sophisticated quantum components will become quantum lakes, but there is still a rescue...


    They are three people. Do you understand? The two of them punched, and the remaining one is still wise, so they will repair their brains... In other words, two punches are the limit, and the third punch falls. If all of them become dementia, no one can repair the brain, it is really bound to die! "


    Countless people can''t help holding their breath after seeing this.


    "Ah...ah...ah..."


    Cumbethros couldn''t help but yelled with his brain in his arms. He didn''t know how to describe his pain in words, "What are you doing, how can it be so destructive"


    His head is extremely painful.


    Inside the brain, the Three Pillars of God became completely solemn, and said in a cold voice: "We are at a high level, and we beat a low level. Can we not achieve this level?"


    "There is no way, the brain is the core weakness of the warrior, but the warrior''s brain has been semi-quantized, and it can be relieved. It would have been silently wiped out... Besides, their head is comparable to a huge vast sun. We It''s too small to shake the fist so far."


    "However, he is already badly injured. Take the second punch."


    Boom!


    Soon, with the determination to die, the second pillar **** threw his fist.


    bang bang bang!


    The terrifying chain of vibrations formed countless quantum shock waves, shattering everything, shaking everything, as if countless materials were exhausted.


    what!


    Cumbethros screamed in pain, screamed, and had a splitting headache.


    àØ!


    His brain exploded instantly.


    Just when Sanzhushen and others showed joyful gazes, his brain slowly backed up, and his injuries began to heal quickly.


    "I actually resisted it." The three pillars were stunned, "This vitality is stronger than we thought, I''m afraid it has strengthened the brain''s defense."


    "we lose?"


    The Three Pillar God has tried his best, but he has to accept this end.


    They are still a little bit close, and in the end they can hit the third punch. The opponent should die, but they won''t do that.


    Soon, the Three Pillars God has almost exhausted all his physical energy, and quickly walked out of Kun Biteros.


    "Next." Sanzhushen said with a deep breath.


    Huhuhu.


    "Next? Next?"


    Cumbethros gasped, full of a surviving look, "Damn... damn... the fungus almost killed me... the bacteria kill the humans? Don''t be funny?"


    "But even though the body is fragile~www.novelhall.com~ At the cost of a concussion, the blow sent out is indeed terrifying...This system is flawed, but it is really powerful."


    He took a deep breath, his brain was repairing quickly, and he sneered, "Next, how about letting me rest?"


    "Naturally."


    In the distance, a sound came from the ship.


    "Sure enough, they will let me rest." Cumbethros gasped, but the next second.


    Click.


    His whole person cracked quickly.


    The brain instantly turned into a firework and burst instantly.


    "Trash, do you still want to rest?"


    A voice came slowly.


    A tall and handsome man walked out of the street, his sturdy and perfect body slowly walked out, grabbing Cumbethros'' head with one hand, and pressing hard.


    With just one blow, Cumbethros was dead.


    He casually threw the corpse of Cumbethros to the Three Pillar God who was about to leave in front of him.


    "You tried your best, just want his body, right? Occupy his brain? After all, there is no body of the same realm for you to occupy, you are also very distressed, right?


    As you said, the strongest in a small community, why bother? I gave him to you, will you fight me? "


    The man who got up suddenly stood on the street full of blood and looked at a corpse. "It seems that there was a street fight here. The crowds in front of the community made trouble, and even the floor was not broken. ."


    "Who are you?" Someone couldn''t help but ask in horror.


    "Am I right now? I am the strongest in a small city with a population of one million." He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said lightly, "My name is Tuxin."

 Chapter 1394： Lord knows

    picture new?


    Everyone on the ship in the distance condensed.


    The other party is the creature that came out of the original Chaos Sea.


    After all, this small tribe of "Kumbitros" was established with their extraordinary martial arts world. These two sandboxes developed at the same time as an analogy.


    From beginning to end, this small tribe has been under the observation and secret research of everyone, and there are not many variables.


    And before my eyes...


    This person is the real unknown variable.


    "It finally appeared."


    Diqi stood on the distant deck and said lightly: "He has been observing in the dark, watching us slaughter quietly... the other party can endure so long, which is beyond our expectations."


    "Hehe, how could he still bear it?"


    Caroline smiled and shook her head, "Perhaps, he doesn''t care about the tribe in front of him, but... after we have cleaned up this tribe, we will go to the chaotic sea and conduct a big sweep... They are going to pick up people, we There must be a head-on conflict."


    But the other party can bear it.


    is like a cold poisonous snake, hibernating in the dark.


    He said that his tribe has grown to one hundred thousand people. If that is the case, then the scale is more than ten times larger than the "community" in front of him, and the few talents born will not be weaker than too many Cumbethros.


    The corpse was lying quietly on the ground, in front of the **** Sanzhu.


    "The corpse, use it, I will give it to you to practice your martial arts."


    Tuxin looked calm and didn¡¯t care: ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, what do you want to do? You¡¯ve worked hard, not just trying to defeat Cumbethros, what you really want is his Body-the body of a ninth-order martial arts saint, and then you enter his mind."


    The two three-pillar gods have become idiots, but the remaining three-pillar gods are silent.


    "We tried our best to control each other''s body?" The Three Pillars smiled and said not to be outdone: "How can we see it? This brain, but the huge size of the huge sun, countless neurons, three of us humble Little guy, how can it be stationed?"


    "The three of you naturally can''t. Even if you are a tenth-order saint, your size is too small and it is difficult to control precisely."


    Tuxin carried his hands on his back and said quietly: "But now you should have cultivated a super martial arts power in that martial arts world-Chaos Palace, and you have exhausted all the background of your line, and there are even countless eternal saints. Support, there are 300 billion disciples of gods and millions of enlightened ones, ready to settle in at any time, right?"


    This person?


    Sanzhu''s expression suddenly became heavy, and the other party had something.


    This is indeed their "Human Brain Planet Project" and "Chaotic Head" core project!


    The other party is so clear, I''m afraid that this picture is more sinister than imagined. I don''t know when, he has already sneaked into it like Cumbethros, entered their extraordinary world of martial arts, and studied secretly, but they couldn''t bear it.


    indeed.


    The brain is the only flaw of the martial arts saint!


    Their souls and brains are already united with soul and flesh. Naturally, they are not afraid of soul impact, and their nerves and fleshy brains are extremely resistant to blows...


    But as long as it destroys the opponent''s brain, it is equivalent to killing the opponent. It can occupy an empty brain and have the authority to control the opponent''s body.


    The actions they are going to do are earth-shattering and bold!


    A group of powerful martial artists, madly settle in, eat the other side¡¯s brains and replace them!


    Then combine their computing power to replace neurons, and manipulate the opponent''s body like a super-large mecha!


    This is equivalent to controlling a super-large solar system-class mecha!


    And they have to be in a control room comparable to the size of a sun.


    Tuxin shook his head and smiled, "But obviously, you are doing your best, and there is no way to cultivate too many people to control the brain in a short time. At the same time, these bugs are too weak, causing the brain to be very weak, and it breaks with a shock. ."


    Tu¡¯s new voice is extremely clear. In the stiff expression of the Three Pillar God, he directly pointed out the other party¡¯s plan.


    "But this weakness is not originally a weakness, because the brain is inherently fragile..."


    "You occupy this brain, mainly not for frontal combat, but for escape? Or is it used as a long-range turret for''attack high and low defense'' for long-range attacks?"


    The words of the new picture made Sanzhu''s expression instantly condensed.


    What a terrible person.


    This kind of wisdom, I don¡¯t know how long it has been lurking...


    Even, Chaos Head¡¯s plan has already been familiar to the other party.


    Chaos Head¡¯s plan, they are indeed divided into three stages.


    In the first stage, the virus infects and enters the opponent''s body. At this time, the virus takes root in the opponent''s brain and lives in this "human brain planet". It eats the opponent''s brain and **** nutrients to become stronger.


    At this stage, zombies are ignorant and can only attack others and turn into beasts.


    In the second stage, the opponent¡¯s brain is completely eaten, and the nutrients provided by a huge brain comparable to the sun are enough to cultivate countless tenth and ninth-order fungi, as well as countless gods.


    At this time, the brain can already be controlled by them, completely controlling this body.


    At this stage, zombies begin to give birth to wisdom.


    In the third stage, humans began to control this super mecha, defeating the strong with the weak, and constantly besieging the stronger saints with more to expand their power.


    Of course, the weakness of this zombie lies in the brain, and the weakness of cultivating Chaos Head is the fragility of the brain. Therefore, their battle plan is indeed to escape remotely and consume remotely.


    A direct fist is powerful, but it will shock you.


    Long-range use of martial arts such as quantum slingshot, shooting particles with mood, although the combat power is not as good as before, but the possibility of brain damage is much smaller.


    The martial art of ¡¡¡¡ Chaos Chaos Head is indeed "attack high and low defense." Melee combat is death, and the weakness of the head is too deadly.


    "Why, I told you to put it through? You hesitated?"


    Tuxin smiled brilliantly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this body is for you. You can move in and let you use your strengths... At the same time, I will also let you rest and recover from your injuries.¡±


    "It''s like you just gave Cumbethros the rest time, I will give you a full-hearted attitude to welcome the next game."


    "This guy..."


    Three pillars of God heard the words completely solemnly.


    In front of the TV, countless heavenly forces, saints from the nine universes, and heavenly realms, their expressions became heavy.


    "this person..."


    "scary."


    "The martial arts in front of us should be perfect. It can give us a powerful force to fight in the future."


    "Can we win? We already have hope!"


    "In the beginning, I thought it was impossible, but our martial arts has already been able to study the martial arts that crosses the body shape. I think it is possible... Chaos head, this martial arts is already a miracle!!"


    "But, I always feel that the other party is too relaxed..."


    They should have marveled at the miraculous martial arts of this "human brain planet", extremely mysterious and mysterious, and can bring them a new future... But now they are vaguely uneasy when they say it from the other side.


    I feel a strong and bad feeling.


    "Yes, since you requested it, then I''m not welcome." Without hesitation, the Three Pillars of God led the people into the station directly.


    Countless people, like bacteria, gushing out from under the deck of the ship and stationed in the brain of Cumbethros.


    Because there are too many, it is even like an ant moving house, which can be seen by the naked eye.


    And the Three Pillars of God, is also recovering the remaining two people, the brains of the back shock.


    Three Pillar God also gradually recovered.


    "While you are recovering, come with me into our city and meet your opponent." Tuxin said calmly.


    "Your city?" Sanzhushen was surprised.


    "Yes, otherwise you think that your opponent is me? Do you think you are worthy?"


    Tuxin''s expression is cold. Although he is polite, he has a sense of alienation and ignorance that looks like an eternal indifferent god, overlooking mortals.


    "Let''s go, take you to my city."


    He suddenly grabbed the huge galaxy ship, which seemed to be an exquisite model ship in his palm, and walked into the distance as he strode to the distance.


    Then, a corpse controlled by the Three Pillar God was pulled in one hand, and one step was countless light years.


    "Sure enough, I shot."


    The ship was caught, and everyone did not panic, because although the realm of Tuxin was higher than that of Cumbethros, it was only the pinnacle of Tier 9 and did not enter the Tier 10 realm.


    After all, if he steps into the tenth rank, a rank ten saint of this size, then all the saints present don''t need to play.


    His cultivation speed is impossible with his size! !


    The road to the tenth-order ¡®overweight¡¯ is still far away.


    So, at this time, he is so big that he can catch the big ship, but their realm is crushing Tuxin, and the speed is naturally faster than the other party. If he really wants to escape, Tuxin can''t stop it.


    But they are here to fight!


    is like a three-pillar god, with a tenth-level realm, forcibly fight and challenge, come over to fight, a martial arts competition arena, try to find some way.


    In a sense, it is also a struggle between the two races.


    Wow!


    Soon, Tuxin was running fast on the ground.


    The surroundings flow backwards quickly, crossing over an unknown amount of desert and land.


    Sanzhushen is recovering from the concussion injury, leading the members of rabies martial arts under his command to control the brain.


    Tuxin strode around and said to the ship in his hand: "See? This land is too barren...you bacteria, for more than 10 billion years, 99% of this universe has been barren. , Because you are too small...how can bacteria occupy the earth?"


    "And we are different. We are the real masters of these nine vast continents. We multiply and will survive in every corner of the''Kyushu''. And you fungi are destined to only live in the soil and become the bottom of the food chain. "


    He has a cold voice.


    The pace was extremely fast, and he soon came to a place on the ground.


    This is a huge, towering tribe. The mud is piled up to form a tall city wall, like a cottage, but it is far from the exquisite and luxurious tribe before that.


    This is rough, primitive, and rough, giving people a wild and ancient atmosphere.


    "We are different from those who like to enjoy luxury... We are just primitive tribes." Tuxin walked into the gate of the cottage and saw the vast rough streets.


    Bustling pedestrians come and go, they only use simple patches to cover the key parts, the lively cave primitives~www.novelhall.com~ They are stupid, born great, and they think they are innocent... like sculptures, like sculptures. It¡¯s ridiculously proud to improve life, but I don¡¯t know that our time hasn¡¯t really come, so I start to enjoy the blessings..." Tuxin¡¯s mouth raised a hint of sarcasm, "We are benefiting future generations and developing martial arts. learn..."


    In his words, he had already bypassed the simple streets and crowds, and came to a simple courtyard door, opened the door, it was an earthen house, and after walking into the earthen house, everyone could clearly see the furnishings in the house.


    Bottles and cans are piled up on the shelf, and an old man sits in front of the seat.


    This is like an old village doctor''s room, or it has the sense of sight of an ancient tribe wizard or witch doctor.


    Tuxin put the boat on the table and just sat down on the high chair, "Blor, I came to your room and brought your opponent."


    "Yes, thank you so much."


    The old man leaned on a cane, stood up tremblingly, looking very old, looking at the Cumbethros controlled by the three pillar gods in front of him.


    The old man''s eyes drooped, and he gently stroked the crutches in his hand, "I have already entered your extraordinary world to hide. I know everything about you clearly. Let me be your opponent..."


    "Three Pillars God, your opponent is me, I am your breaker, your''Human Brain Planet'' plan, and your miraculous martial arts rabid dog, seems to be perfect, it is the hope of the old man, it is incredible. .."


    The old man paused, and his old body pushed open the window of the earthen house.


    "But ah..."


    A ray of chaotic light spilled from the window to the floor,


    "The Lord knows it, but the Lord doesn''t care."

 Chapter 1395： Civilization sand table deduction, virtual future battle

    The words of this old man silenced everyone.


    Because the amount of information revealed by these words is really huge!


    It turned out that it was not only one''s own side who entered it... the other party had already sent in the martial arts genius of his own forces to enter, hiding in secret?


    If this is the case, it looks a bit scary!


    They are silent, like ghosts lurking in that world, but they have not been found from beginning to end...On the contrary, it is the proud Cumbethros who can''t help but expose himself and invite them to fight.


    The intelligence calculation levels of these two parties are not on the same level at all!


    ïôji shook his head, "Good guys, how many years did they live? Entering Yin Ren is like a super old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years."


    The big octopus nodded vigorously, and you know the old yin stuff by looking at the old man''s appearance!


    The Three Pillar God is completely solemn, "In other words, even if it was before, Cumbethros sneaked in and the battle with Genal, do you know?"


    "Naturally knows." The old man''s eyes were muddy and vicissitudes of life, and said: "Even we are still watching among the crowd and observing Genal''s exercises. It is indeed powerful."


    We...


    The meaning of the sentence ¡¡¡¡ is too big.


    Many people have goose bumps, and an unbelievable thought appears completely:


    The other party, I am afraid that they will study their "crew" one-on-one.


    A player exclaimed, "I''m afraid that every martial arts master on the boat, and all those who are threatening to them, they have secretly arranged an opponent to conduct targeted research! Kill our hopes one by one, and destroy us one by one. The miraculous martial arts that may be developed!"


    "And the wallbreaker of the Three Pillars God is this old man!"


    In other words, the martial dog of the Three Pillar God has already been cracked by this old man and found a way to defeat it!


    and so...


    ¡ª¡ªThe Lord doesn¡¯t care at all!


    They even let the martial arts research of the Three Pillar Gods, these higher beings think that the ridiculous martial arts research of these fungi is not a threat to them at all!


    I thought about this, and I was already sweating.


    In the heavens and myriad worlds, the major forces, saints, have seen this, and some have gotten goose bumps.


    "This?"


    "This?"


    "The protagonist of these times has no pride at all!"


    "Initially we are at an absolute disadvantage where it is almost impossible to win and cannot reverse the general trend of the universe... If they are proud and don''t care about us, there is still a chance, but..."


    "God, we are going to die!"


    "Our per capita wisdom, talent, and size are far worse than the other!"


    "This is the other party''s era system. Even if we smuggle and become creatures that can cultivate the other party''s system, it is basically..."


    Countless people sobbed.


    think this is already very difficult to beat.


    The other party is too smart and too calm to leave them a trace of opportunity, obviously they are so weak, they have to completely wipe out hope...


    don''t even leave a living way!


    "Are you going to fight me?" At this moment, the Three Pillars God completely led his subordinates to control the brain of Cumbethros and stood in front of the old man.


    "Yes." The old man laughed.


    The two people face each other far away, as if they are going to fight in this earthen house.


    And further away, the exquisite large ship model on the table, and Tuxin sitting on the chair nearby, the two sides are only observing the battle on both sides.


    This battle is a collision of two civilizations.


    "You have also practiced Chaos Head?"


    The God of Three Pillars has already seen that the old man''s brain is very fragile, in a state of freezing and freezing.


    The brain is numb and stiff.


    seems to be covered in a mysterious and mysterious realm of gods, it is difficult to describe this faint aura in words.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The Sanzhushen stared at him and said sarcastically: "You were originally an invincible giant new human. It is in the early stage of the ninth stage, just like cumbitros. Even if the brain is your weakness, it is difficult for our size to completely destroy the brain. ...But you are different now. As long as I shake it gently, your delicate brain will be destroyed, and you will definitely die."


    At this time, the Three Pillar God was surprised.


    This old man named Bloer actually practiced their Chaos Head in secret.


    "In other words, I can easily kill you."


    Sanzhushen sneered, "I am now, but the tenth-order saint, you have weaknesses, and you are not like the tough brains of conventional warriors like Cumbethros. I will destroy your brain in the next second."


    "It is true that you can destroy me instantly and kill me easily now."


    Bloer tremblingly held the chair and sat down, "Because your realm is higher than mine, but this is not a matter of you and me in martial arts!


    All I have to do is to find your weakness in martial arts and destroy it. It''s useless for you to kill me... How about a virtual exercise? "


    "How are you going to practice?" Sanzhushen sneered, seemingly indifferent.


    "Scenario simulation, let me introduce the background."


    Bloer sat on a chair, leaned on a cane, knocked on the floor, and said softly: "I am now a witch doctor without the power of a chicken, sitting in a safe new human city. Under the protection, even though I am very fragile, there are still countless masters beside me, protecting my safety and protecting my brain."


    "Because I have practiced the''Chaotic Head'', the martial arts that develops the brain, makes me strong in wisdom and extremely fragile, so I will belong to non-combat martial arts profession, witch doctor, great wise man, researcher..."


    The three pillars are silent.


    The opponent practiced on his own, and then protected him with countless strong people. It was indeed possible to avoid weakness, but this method was a bit too extravagant.


    "Your practice will open up a huge professional system for us in the future."


    Brollton paused, looked out of the dim window, and said: "As a witch doctor, I suddenly heard a virus outbreak in the remote streets of the city. Numerous rabies viruses are coming to attack humans. ...


    And this will be the latest rabies virus. It is no longer the rough prototype now. It is a severe quantum virus with strong infection. This virus can sneak into the brains of our ordinary people and even young children under the terrifying computing power....


    The virus appeared, and countless townspeople fell into the infection. So, as a doctor in this city, I started to research and use antibiotics. "


    Anti! Health! Vegetarian! ?


    This seems to be nonsense, but it seems reasonable.


    The three pillars were slightly dazed: "What antibiotic?"


    They use humans as viruses and enter the other¡¯s brains to destroy them. This is a physical attack, not a virus in the traditional sense. Where does the other side¡¯s antibiotics come from?


    "Beat dog antibiotics." He said seriously.


    "Beat...dog?" The three pillars were stunned, is there any difference from their own rabid dogs?


    "You have a saying, take the other''s way, return to the other''s body, and use the other''s techniques to defeat the other."


    The old man gave Di Qi a peculiar look, and then said lightly: "The one that can defeat the rabies virus is another virus...My antibiotic virus is called Baidog."


    After he said, he stood tremblingly on crutches and walked to the medicine cabinet next to him. Among the countless bottles and jars, he took out a medicine bottle with a label and slowly placed it on the table.


    This bottle is the size of his palm, but it is already inside the volume larger than the earth. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Inside the bottle, there are countless petri dishes and nutrients.


    and bred in it...


    turned out to be countless humans like fungi who live in bottles.


    "The villain in the bottle!"


    "My God!" The big octopus watched this incredible scene on the deck, and couldn''t help shouting, "When did they sneak up on the bloodless humans in our martial arts world and raise them?"


    But no one paid any attention to the exclamation of the big octopus.


    Everyone stared at the bottle quietly.


    only felt a chill from the back penetrate the upper head.


    Looking at the whole house at this time, the bottles and jars that the old witch doctor fiddled with gave people an evil sense of horror...


    "Yes, what''s in this bottle is my losing dog antibiotic."


    The old man sat down with a cane, put the bottle on the table, and whispered softly, "This is a special new type of antibiotic that can be targeted at the disease and can be targeted to fight against the outbreak of the virus in that town."


    The Three Pillar God''s eyes were full of weirdness, and he sneered: "So, our people? They call them defeated dogs, how could they help you..."


    àÛ.


    The old man suddenly couldn''t help showing a mocking smile, "Sorry, I laughed out, a little rude..."


    "But you should have already deduced the general trend of the future. In the future, it is normal to raise all human beings. We raise these foods. Isn''t it normal? Let them be yeasts and even antibiotics, right? "


    As soon as the words fell, it seemed to look at the object from another angle, directly opening the door to a new world for everyone!

 Chapter 1396： Viruses and doctors are fate

    "Cool Notes of Raising All Humanity Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    The Three Pillars of God remained silent.


    Everyone is silent...


    future.


    our future.


    Raise all mankind.


    We are all kinds of bacteria and viruses that serve nature, diligent yeasts that help soft bread, and decaying microorganisms hiding in leaves and carrion...


    "Why, don''t you believe that they will listen to our orders and be our lackeys? Go and do it right with you?" The old man laughed, "Do you think their backbones will always be upright? They would rather die than yield?"


    "You should know that domestication is a common method, but it is extremely effective."


    Bloor said lightly, "Throughout the entire biological history, you can realize this, the countless absence of cartilage."


    He who already possesses the brain of the ¡®Lord¡¯ seems to be the strongest wise man in this tribe, and the other wise man, the Three Pillar God.


    When the two talked, there was a vague feeling of two doctors meeting.


    "You know, cultivating fungi can use a''screening'' method."


    He shook the antibiotic bottle in his hand. ¡°Maybe disobedient at first, but after selecting more than a dozen generations and optimizing the variety, it¡¯s almost the same... They don¡¯t even know what kind of creature they are and think they are. Bacteria, we are their masters."


    "Of course we are their masters, because they give them perfect food and drink and live in a happy paradise."


    He shook the bottle in his hand again, as if stating a natural fact, and said indifferently: "Only when the virus appears, they will be dispatched as antibiotics...they usually eat and control the big meat insects, so they lie down. Prosperity and wealth are not incomparably beautiful?"


    "They even longed for this job and didn''t dare to lose it, because this is our best treatment for them." Bloer smiled and stood up again.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Bloer returned to the shelf again, "In our microbiology, they will be the best-treated group of microbes raised, so naturally they will keep their position, because not everyone is qualified to be antibiotics... "


    He pointed to each bottle.


    Milk yogurt, yeast, honey fermentation...


    These bottles feel creepy.


    "It''s true that I am not only a doctor, but also a food processor... I have a ¡®chaotic mind¡¯ and I am good at microbial cultivation and fermentation, and targeted cultivation of specialized food."


    He took out a bottle marked with honey, opened the lid, smeared a handful of honey of unknown ingredients in a scream, put it in his mouth, with a sweet look on his face, "It''s delicious, do you want to Do you guys come a little too?"


    The Three Pillars were silent.


    And countless observing the live broadcast of this scene, the saints of the heavens and worlds showed indescribable great anger.


    They killed countless creatures.


    Even the slaughtered planets are not a few, but these saints are all infighting, and they can''t help but produce an indescribable anger in front of them.


    "Hahahaha, what? You just slaughtered us. It doesn''t matter if you look at them in despair, but now you are angry?" Bloer said with a soft smile: "You have already realized that it is right. We are a race dispute. ...For us, you are food, pigs, cows, sheep... You should be on the table, but you don¡¯t realize this. When you see pigs at the lower level of your food chain , How do you feel when you are resisting?"


    "This is how we feel now."


    "But it doesn''t matter. The early domestic pigs were also domesticated from wild boars."


    "I''m just stating a fact, a biological history of natural evolution, and you who are proficient in evolution must be able to understand these concepts."


    Bloor put down the bottle, returned to the table with a cane, and smiled: "Stop gossip, shall we start our battle? Of course... Go back to the sand table and use our brains to fight. ."


    He watched, still keeping a faint smile, sitting in front of the Sanzhushen on the opposite chair.


    The Three Pillar God was completely silent.


    He finally knew what the other party was worth.


    Now the scene is simulating, he will be a virus in the future...and the other party, as a doctor, uses antibiotics to solve his virus outbreak.


    Every city and village will be equipped with a doctor to treat various diseases.


    "The subject of our battle is him..." He called a child playing outside the house, "My son, you used a virus to invade him, and I will defend him, okay?"


    Sanzhu was stunned, but sneered: "It seems that you have confidence in yourself and deliberately used your words to provoke my huge killing intent, and then let your own son be the battlefield for us to compete? Good fellow, then Come on."


    Wow.


    The Three Pillars of God began to attack.


    Soon, it invaded the opponent''s brain.


    Bloer was not in a hurry, and still kept a soft smile, "Symptoms will appear in the seventh hour...because our brains are as big as the giant sun. As a human body virus, it reproduces and reproduces in the brain. Destruction, this is fast."


    Bloer closed his eyes and waited quietly for seven hours to pass.


    He really wants to make a perfect simulation.


    Soon, time passed.


    The child on the table began to flush.


    Bloer opened his eyes, poured out the bottle, and continued to make the sound of the simulation test:


    "Soon, this child developed an abnormality and was sent to my witch doctor room by his parents. As a doctor, I quickly confirmed that the cause was a fungal infection of the brain, and I started treatment."


    call.


    He raised his hand, and the antibiotic in the bottle was injected into the child''s head.


    At the table, the spirit of Sanzhu sank, and Bloer''s spirit suddenly became serious.


    They have already started fighting in the brain.


    Their Chaos Head is like a supercomputer hub, using specific quantum waves as signals to communicate viruses and vaccines in the body.


    It is like the leader of two armies, attacking each other.


    The whole room calmed down instantly.


    In the eyes of the strong on the other two sides, it is calm.


    "It''s not good, it''s dangerous, it''s a competition of computing power and wisdom."


    Caroline frowned and said: "There are two competition points. The first is to send troops to compete, how to tune, attack and defend.


    The second is to test their computing power and invade the opponent''s "soldier-manipulating signal wave". If the opponent''s signal can be intercepted, their soldiers will be rabble and vulnerable. "


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but stare.


    Di Qi''s expression is already very bad, "From this point of view, the opponent''s cultivating Chaos Head, their computing power is much higher than ours, even if the Three Pillars of God brings a group of people, they may not be able to win." Literature City


    This is natural.


    People''s physical advantage is still reflected in this technique, which is comparable to a super quantum computer the size of a sun. How can you compete with others in computing power?


    These two hackers are not an order of magnitude at all.


    The form is extremely anxious and nervous.


    Time is urgent. Although Caroline Emperor Qi Sanzhushen and three people have developed the "Chaotic Head" exercise method, only the three pillars of the exercise method has been formed.


    Time is urgent. Both Caroline and Di Qi are helping the Three Pillars of God to complete his exercises first. If the Three Pillars of God is defeated, then their ultra-ancient gods will have nothing to do.


    "The situation is not good."


    The emperor also spoke lightly, looking into the distance, the two stood still around the child, "The Three Pillars of God now has the advantage, first enter it and destroy the brain... the other party is seven hours late, obviously. At a disadvantage, but the opponent''s computing power is strong, maybe they can win the game!"


    When everyone heard this, their complexion was even worse.


    "No, the Three Pillars of God obviously released the water."


    At this time, the big octopus exclaimed and said: "The virus he sent in is obviously in the realm of gods. It can send a higher level 9 realm...There is no need to be a **** like the other party."


    If he puts on the ninth rank and hits the opponent''s **** virus soldier, he will already be devastated.


    However, the Kuangtu next to him showed an idiot look, "This is not water, this is a perfect simulation! Because in the future, the virus invasion will definitely be the realm of the gods, after all, it will infect the entire town. This is universal combat power. It''s a large number route...


    Instead, the other party released the water! Obviously, their antibiotics can take the elite route. They can cultivate a batch of elite antibiotics and use them all the time..."


    This is indeed the case.


    The other party is too late, it is the antibiotic of the **** realm, otherwise the three pillar gods would have already lost.


    This is a mock bureau...


    Besides, even if you cheat now, the exercises will still be unable to beat the opponent in the future. What is the use?


    Now is the battle of luck, the battle of ideal martial arts, to find a way to survive, not to deceive yourself.


    Everyone knows that this simulation pattern is already the most reasonable future battle...


    Click.


    The next second, Sanzhushen''s head suddenly sank, and the whole person shook as if he was about to lose his footing.


    "Excessive use of brain."


    "Three Pillars of God, defeated..."


    At this moment, this desperate thought appeared in everyone''s mind.


    This defeat was too sudden.


    No one can see the picture of the battle, but they all know they must have done their best and it is extremely dangerous.


    "Your practice is very good."


    Bloer stood up, leaning on crutches, looking at the three pillars in front of him,


    "Although you have lost, your talent is worthy of admiration. It does leave a glimmer of hope for the future of your family, because the virus cannot be extinct...Although your disease will always be at a disadvantage, the virus is like you There are too many of them, and we cannot eliminate them from beginning to end."


    The three pillars are silent.


    In fact, he is no longer a pure machine. He has evolved to this day and has emotions similar to creatures, as well as joys and sorrows.


    We can now vaguely see some future.


    Even if he can make a strong version of various viruses, the other party can make a stronger version of the same antibiotic.


    Because everyone uses "fungus", and the other person''s brain is more powerful.


    "You will be ill."


    Bloer looked at the sky outside the window and said with emotion: "But for us, is it not a test? Ease will destroy us, and your provocation from time to time will make us feel crisis... And the virus, I It is also considered to be a fate of nature and the universe, and the general trend of fate."


    "Just like you in the old days, you also suffered from the virus and cannot be eliminated until today. We will be another you in the future."


    "You guys, haven''t you understood? It''s not such a coincidence, but...this is fate!!!" Bloer''s voice was low, thick and loud.


    He leaned on the crutches in his hand, "You have become a virus, letting our civilization produce the profession of doctors, and perfecting our civilized social system is actually a kind of... fate!"


    Sanzhushen''s mind was shocked.


    He took a few steps back and looked in front of him.


    Fate...


    It turns out that what we do is actually one of the general trends in our destiny!


    I thought that the miracle martial arts that reversed the future and created a glimmer of hope for the future-Rabid Dog, is actually already part of the vastness of the destiny...


    "What is impossible to change, it is impossible to change at all... What we do, even what we think, has already become a destined cause and effect of destruction, ridiculously meaningless struggle." Sanzhu Shen muttered to himself.


    In the distance, everyone on the boat looked down.


    This old man is really good at calculating!


    Even before, the Wushuang Three Pillar God who had given Kunbitros alive to play bad, now he sent him to live alive.


    "The Three Pillar God has been in a state of turmoil. He has been engaging in other people''s mentality, and now he is given by someone stronger?" Pheasant Ji opened his eyes wide, unbelievable.


    In fact, even she began to doubt fate, all their plans were ridiculous.


    "The Three Pillars of God, the Human Brain Planet Project, has failed."


    The old man Bloer tremblingly stood up and bowed to the people on the boat, politely, "The Lord knows his plan, but the Lord doesn''t care."


    Everyone was silent. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    I don''t care at all, and I even feel that the emergence of viruses and doctors is the inevitable of the times.


    I''m just helping with the deduction and filling the era for them.


    "Tell me, who is the next little guy? You showed me a wonderful performance." Tuxin sat on a high chair, dragging his chin with one hand.


    This noble and elegant emperor looked down with interest, as if watching a group of clowns.


    No one speaks,


    "Next, let me do it."


    Daojun walked out slowly and said softly: "You have been secretly observing my martial arts, who is it against me?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1390 Viruses and Doctors, Fate), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Raising All Mankind", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1397： Quantum expansion

    "Cool Notes of Raising All Humanity Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    Tuxin sat on a chair at a high place, watching this scene quietly, without speaking, like a peaceful and beautiful statue.


    "Who will come?"


    Daojun just stood quietly in front of his eyes, staring at his surroundings.


    But this time it was the turn of everyone on the boat, and they began to be solemn and anxious.


    Unfavorable attendance.


    The Three Pillars God is so powerful that it was originally possible to defeat the opponent in the eyes of everyone. His miraculous martial arts rabid dog, the human brain planet plan, used the brain of the universe as a new planet, and immigrated to it... but they all failed.


    And Daojun?


    If you can come up with a "human salvation plan", miracle martial arts to change the end of the end?


    They all know that this is an existence of the Mother River Civilization. Although the Mother River Civilization is extremely large and controls the airspace rights of the heavens, this existence has always been in seclusion and obscurity, which is not very promising.


    The heavens and worlds have already begun to discuss.


    "Martial arts, fighting across the body, it is still too difficult after all, it is impossible." said a powerful Saint of the New Era.


    "Yes, relying on this path to defeat the opponent is very unrealistic. We still have to find a way from the heavens and the world!" A powerful heavenly path of the universe said extremely coldly.


    "Yes, we are here to gather all the geniuses of the base camp, countless ancient and modern geniuses gathered, the universe is extremely powerful, this is our main battle force!" The other heaven said.


    "On our side, the heavens and universes are of the same size, so there is a possibility of a battle."


    The other **** said, "Even if the rules are completed in the future, we may be completely rejected, but we still have the ability to fight."


    Although they say so, they still have great worries in their hearts.


    If this is the case, why are you looking for life here too?


    Because the odds are really small!


    One strong man can defeat one universe, but our 120,000 heavens and universes fight against others?


    They multiply too fast. The future continents are full of people. Anyone will be as big as you. There is little hope of winning...


    Positive enemies are almost impossible. Otherwise, there will be no various doctrines of the heavens: the mother river flying sect that escapes from the universe, the demon **** Doomsday fort sect that gathers 129,000 heavens and the universe... these are all avoiding the front. Concept of confrontation.


    At this time, the room was quiet.


    Picture new without words.


    On the contrary, the old man Bloer stood up again and said politely: "Everyone, our great lord will naturally not end. Your opponent will be invited by me soon."


    Lord?


    Everyone hesitated.


    They call Tuxin the Lord, even if it means the Creator.


    Although, the people of Emperor Qi now refer to the tenth-order saints as the "main" state.


    The alchemy martial arts are called the hands of the "master", and the chaotic skull martial arts are called the "master" brain, but this only possesses a part of the "master" power, which is incomplete.


    The real master is the legendary Tier 11!


    Thoroughly master the chaotic singularity, master all the rules of the universe, that kind of existence is originally a concept of miniaturization of the universe.


    They called this man the "Master", who had thought that Tuxin was great, and he must be one of the 11th-order creators of the nine universes destined for the future.


    One of the greatest beings that master the ultimate power of the universe.


    Ta Ta Ta.


    Soon, the door was pushed open.


    A tall and strong big man walked in slowly, carrying a dry and bony man with a dry body.


    "You are my opponent?"


    Daojun smiled and seemed to see something.


    The tall man flashed a hint of anger, put down the thin man behind him, gently placed it on the seat, and said, "No, it''s not me, he is your opponent."


    He pointed at the thin man.


    Everyone looked.


    The skinny man looked haggard, his body was limp, he didn''t have strong muscles, and he didn''t have a strong physique. uu library


    All the moisture on his body seemed to have been roasted, and the skin was tightly attached to the bone, like an old beef jerky that had been dried for thousands of years, tough and hard.


    It seems to be more vulnerable than the old people who practice Chaos Brain!


    Like a mage, a vulnerable person, how can such a person practice martial arts?


    "Your figure really has cultivated, my martial arts concept-quantum expansion?" Daojun laughed, gentle as if he was close to nature.


    "I am your breaker, my name is Boss."


    The skinny man said softly, but there was a hint of admiration in his eyes, and said seriously: "I will defeat you, and then beg the Lord''s consent to let you stay by my side."


    The words fell.


    Tuxin, who was sitting on a high place, was stunned, but showed a faintly interesting smile, "What is this? It''s a human being, do you like fungi?"


    "I have a lot of disciples and disciples, and I don''t remember who you are anymore." Dao Sovereign Phoenix was taken aback, thought about it for a while, and answered directly and honestly.


    The other party may be hiding very deeply, but this man never expected to like him.


    At the same time, the other party does not need to deceive oneself.


    Because of the extremely powerful human beings, how can they go back to deceive the extremely weak ants?


    Deception is not necessary at all.


    But Kuangtu and the others were a little surprised. Only the players, as well as Caroline and others, knew that Daojun''s personality was very deserted and elegant, uncontested, and it was not surprising that the man in front of him liked to adore.


    "Are you going to beat me?" Daojun still smiled faintly.


    "Yes, Daojun, I, Boss, is your opponent! I will not keep my hands to any degree, even I want to beat you more than anyone else. This is my respect. I know your martial arts concept. ¡ª¡ªQuantum expansion." Boss''s thin body slowly stood up and said calmly:


    "The Three Pillars of God, with the quantum super brain martial arts concept of the''Chaotic Head'', developed a martial arts called''Rabid Dog'', and you developed the martial arts concept of''Quantum Expansion'' which seemed to be called the Second God and Demon. Xiang'' martial arts."


    This is natural.


    Every martial arts route can evolve countless branches.


    For example, the chaotic head route, turning the brain into a quantum supercomputer, can evolve countless martial arts.


    "I don''t know your specific martial arts."


    His voice is extremely organized, "Because I can''t really explore your roots, but I also practiced ¡®quantum expansion¡¯ and evolved my own martial arts concept, which is comparable to me."


    "Is that so?" Daojun smiled calmly, "Use my martial arts concept to fight with me...No matter what specific martial arts I practice, can you rely on your body shape and defeat me?"


    "It''s a good idea."


    Tuxin sitting on a high place, dragging his chin with one hand, said: "Any martial arts can be learned by us, even the martial arts of the Three Pillars God, are you different?"


    "Who knows." Daojun smiled.


    Boss stood up, "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s go to the martial arts field outside, let me really fight, let me see how your martial arts is?"


    He slowly got up.


    Soon, everyone left the earthen house and came to the other side of the street, which was a huge open space, which was used as a martial arts field.


    Everyone looked heavy, watching this scene curiously.


    The battle of the three pillar gods just now was an intellectual competition, but now, it is a real martial arts fight!


    but!


    The opponent is a super light-year giant. How does Daojun''s martial arts fight the opponent upright?


    "I''ll do it first."


    Standing on the ground of the martial arts field, UU read www.uukanshu.com Boss smiled slightly, his body suddenly swelled.


    "Type one." His dry muscles were like inflated bulges, swelling rapidly, becoming tall and strong, and his body shape was expanding rapidly.


    Seeing his size instantly grow bigger.


    Even for the normal cosmic people, it is a huge tall giant.


    "Is it the transformation system! Or the body martial arts?" Everyone secretly suspected the principle of this martial arts.


    And further away, the big octopus and the players saw the body rapidly inflating and bursting, and said: "It can''t be wrong...inflation, are you going to be the man Luffy of One Piece?"


    The emperor shook his body slightly after hearing the whisper, and continued to look in front of him.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1391 is Chapter 1397 Quantum Expansion), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Raising All Mankind", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1398： Miracle martial arts, 2 phases of gods and demons

    "Cool Notes of Raising All Humanity Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    If the parallel height of the people in the Chaos Universe is about "two meters", then the Boss in front of him has already encountered a two-meter super body.


    A normal tribe was like a child in front of him, only reaching his thigh.


    Very large body.


    Such a shocking height is really scary.


    "What is this? What is the martial art concept of quantum expansion?" Genal asked curiously.


    Kuangtu laughed and said: "Quantum expansion, this martial arts concept is to treat one''s body as countless quantum particles, and by reducing the density of one''s own, the structure of one''s own material can be expanded, so that one''s body shape can be''blown.''


    Simply put, the principle of this martial arts is that the quality remains unchanged! The body size increases, the density decreases... it becomes a body with a loose sea surface. "


    Beside, the players nodded,


    This is the rubber man, let himself become loose and swell up.


    Genal asked again, "But, it''s just puffiness, making yourself bigger, but because the body density is low, it becomes defensive, which is no good, right?"


    "You''ll know if you look at it." Kuangtu didn''t explain, quietly looking at the distance on the battlefield.


    Wow!


    Boss'' body size grew rapidly, but his body also looked a little blurred.


    This is caused by reduced density. Even if the body continues to expand and the particles of the body are dispersed again, the whole person will become a super cloud giant.


    Boss complexion was very calm,


    "Your quantum expansion is also called elemental chemical martial arts, because it is too expanded and expanded, and it looks like elemental... it is simply an unimaginable pioneering martial arts."


    I saw him slowly bending over, digging up the dirt under his feet, taking out a huge sun that had been buried in the universe below, and dragging his heart with one hand.


    Wow!


    A large amount of solar energy golden flames were sucked into the empty tall body by him, filling his gap.


    His size is still growing rapidly.


    "It turns out that the principle of this martial arts is also shocking to the world!"


    In the distance, Genal was shocked, and he was extremely surprised: "Expand his body density and become foam, sponge, or even mist, and then fill it with a lot of energy, light, and elements... to fill his empty body. To improve one''s energy level."


    This martial arts is amazing.


    This is to elementize yourself and become a semi-elemental creature!


    But this external energy is not its own.


    This requires huge body control and special methods for perfect control.


    "Do you absorb the sun?"


    Daojun said: "No wonder, you are burned so badly, because you absorb too much energy, you will truly become an elemental creature...because this is originally an elemental martial arts."


    Boss nodded, "This is the martial arts that I developed with your quantum expansion-Niyan Body, to expand your energy level. And body shape."


    As he spoke, his body was still swelling rapidly.


    Obviously, it takes time to grow up.


    Because this is temporary energy from outside, it takes a lot of time to absorb it... but at a glance it also makes people see that this is the weak point of martial arts.


    Transformation takes time.


    The increase in strength is slow and gradual.


    At the same time, even if it absorbs the ultimate strength of the body and strengthens to the ultimate size, it is difficult to maintain for a long time, because it is not oneself after all.


    "However, your martial arts studies have been abandoned!" Daojun shook his head and looked at the opponent''s body.


    "how is this possible?"


    Boss was taken aback, "Don''t you learn the core exercises? It''s impossible! Although I haven''t really learned the core exercises, my talent is enough to perform perfectly."


    It''s like that old man learning the techniques of the Three Pillar God. Find a book


    He has not learned the core content, but how big is their talent?


    Even if he hasn''t learned the core mystery, he can still decipher and restore it. In his opinion, this is the complete technique, and there will be no omissions.


    Daojun shook his head, "This is miraculous martial arts! The first is to fight across the energy level, and the second is to prevent being learned. The three pillars of God can prevent you from learning, can''t I?"


    Boss was stunned, indeed.


    If it weren''t for preventing learning in this way, it wouldn''t deserve to be called miracle martial arts.


    However, he thought at first that it was the "two phases of gods and demons" that prevented her from being learned, rather than the "quantum expansion" of the martial arts route, the huge chemical martial arts concept."


    "Could it be that my initial quantum expansion went wrong?" Boss frowned.


    "No, there is nothing wrong, there is nothing wrong at all, you are very smart, and you have learned so perfect... But this is originally a special martial arts!" Daojun said.


    "What martial arts?" Boss asked.


    "With supporting hardware, outsiders have no choice but to truly learn it completely."


    Daojun continued: "Since you have taken out your martial arts, then I will also take out my martial arts, the two phases of gods and demons, you can see it clearly."


    After all, Daojun''s body slowly expanded.


    Wow----


    In an instant, it seemed to have turned into a piece of sand, a cloud of mist, and the growth of countless multiples. From a distance, it looked like a woman formed by a cloud of mist, already like an elemental creature.


    At this time, she has expanded to the size of half the earth, and the density can hardly see the shape, even from the perspective of the strong people present in the microcosm, it looks like a thin and hazy smoke.


    "Mystery!"


    The Daoist who turned into a virtual image raised his arm high, "Take the power of Zhou Tian and the stars and inject it into my body!"


    Wow.


    In the sky, a radiance suddenly shone, and a beam of light enveloped her, filling her body quickly.


    "This!!??"


    Boss was dumbfounded, "Is this okay?"


    He raised his head and looked at a huge ancient transparent tree umbrella in the sky. A beam of light was falling from the endlessly distant sky, covering her.


    "Have you not noticed yet?"


    Daojun''s body is constantly being filled with energy matter in the beam of light, and he keeps coming, "Your energy, from the sun, from nature, is incompatible with your own power...


    If you absorb a lot to the limit, your own energy will be completely diluted. Your own energy will be 1%, and the external energy will be 99%. Can you control this energy perfectly?


    Can''t!


    In fact, if you can use 10% of the 99% energy, it¡¯s not bad... the remaining energy is almost uncontrollable, it''s all puffiness! "


    "And this puffy energy will make you bloated, and the actual combat type will be greatly reduced."


    Daojun walked slowly and looked at Boss, who was tall and surging with energy, but he looked like a paper tiger, with no energy level, but could not be used.


    She faintly said: "This exercise is not impossible for you to learn, but for you, it is just a self-harming type of martial arts like the disintegration of a demon, with an instant burst of power, but the sequelae are very serious... But for us, This is the norm."


    Wow.


    Daojun raised his arms high, looked at the beam of light in the sky, stretched out his hand as if he was about to grasp the beam of light, and his voice gradually expanded, shocking everyone''s heart.


    "For us~www.novelhall.com~ this energy is tailor-made according to my attribute of the exercise... Filtered by the rules of a blood universe, and injected into our body, there is no rejection for us. sense."


    Boss was completely silent, looked at each other, and suddenly said, "That''s it! In the words of technological civilization, are you a directional power bank?"


    Daojun smiled, "This is an excellent combination of the new era and the old era. I don''t believe that you can learn!"


    The words fell.


    "It''s wonderful!"


    The crew in the distance, and even the saints who were watching the live broadcast, were immediately encouraged, their confidence increased, and they were fascinated by hearing, as if they had heard a great saint''s preaching, intoxicated!


    This martial arts can do!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1392 Miracle Martial Arts, Two Phases of Gods and Demons), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Raising All Mankind", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1399： Picture a new opening, talk about the sky full of stars

    "This technique of yours still has this kind of method..." Boss was so excited that he couldn''t help being silent.


    He pondered carefully, observing the other''s swelling body and his own body, it was indeed this feeling.


    He himself is like a foreign object, and the other person is one.


    "Sure enough?"


    He smiled bitterly, and quickly accepted the reality, and said: "Then, the two aspects of gods and demons, what are you using now? So what is the aspect of magic?"


    Daojun was stunned, and said: "The two aspects of gods and demons do not refer to other forms.... The gods are the coming of the sky power, attracting power, and the magic aspects are the return of the sky power, and the reverse transmission of power to the sky. , For example, like this!"


    Click.


    Daojun''s whole person actually floated slowly, and soared along the huge energy beam.


    Boss'' expression couldn''t help but change, "So, reduce your density and become a light balloon. Not only can you fight, you can also float along and flee, you can fight or escape."


    "In your leisure time, you can also use the beam of light to collect power and send it to the mother river universe in the sky for charging!"


    This is a power bank!


    Usually charge the sky secretly, and receive electricity when fighting.


    Even he has to admit that this exercise is also very powerful and perfect, and it can be called miracle in all aspects.


    Not only allow them these low-energy creatures to have the possibility of reluctantly fighting their new humans, but also extremely flexible and light, able to escape at any time.


    "We call this martial arts duality of the gods and demons, the''many sky star'' plan." Daojun said.


    "Project Starry Sky?" Boss hesitated again.


    The martial arts of the heavenly forces of the clan is the head of chaos, and the plan of the three pillar gods is the "human head planet" plan.


    And in front of us, the mother river ancient trees and the heavenly forces, the other party''s plan is also a "human savior plan" to fight for the future?


    Daojun replied softly: "Yes, every heaven has its own policy, and so do we! In our mother river¡¯s future plan of crossing the world, everyone in the world cultivates the power of the ¡°weeks and stars¡± to attract the sky and gain power."


    Daojun said lightly: "We want to build countless stars in the sky, connect and rule the mortals underground, while overlooking the universe under our feet!"


    Everyone was disturbed.


    All fungi on the ground cultivate this system?


    However, Daojun gave out more terrifying details of the plan, pointing to the hazy gray chaotic sky,


    "In the sky, there will be 129,600 stars, twenty-eight constellations, and two gods of the sun and the moon. These dazzling heavens are arranged according to the size of the universe, and they will attract mortals on the ground and provide power."


    "..."


    Seth was completely horrified at once.


    The two largest heavens serve as the sun and the moon in the sky?


    The most powerful heavens serve as the secondary twenty-eight stars?


    this is...


    How daring! ! ! !


    Boss felt that the terrifying old devil had grabbed one of his feet, and his heart trembled.


    This is simply not looking at them these new-age creatures! !


    They are already rotten. They should be crying and desperate.


    They want to live with dignity as a luxury.


    But now?


    Now not only want to live, but still want to continue riding on them?


    They want to be: the stars in the sky, the old gods outside the universe, the rulers of the old days, the "mortals" who rule on the ground?


    call.


    A piece of wind is blowing.


    In the square present, everyone was calm.


    Not to mention the new human beings, even as the saints of the old creatures, the heavenly beings were immediately shocked by their own plans, and were in a daze.


    Even Tuxin, who was sitting on a high place next to him, showed a surprised look at this time, and said softly: "Sure enough, the variables are still in those''all heavens''. The Three Pillars of God use martial arts only, without resorting to outside thinking. It is impossible to create miracles...


    Because no matter how he deduced, it was part of the general trend that couldn''t jump out. In front of him, this method relied on the power of the heavens and foreign objects that did not belong to the era, so there was vitality. "


    Even Tuxin had to admit that he was a little interested.


    Because of this martial arts, it has indeed begun to seriously threaten them.


    What is the general trend of the future war in the universe?


    The general trend of the universe-he has clearly calculated it.


    In the future, with the complement of the universe, the "all heavens and myriad worlds" will inevitably become weaker. First, the Chaos Sea will repel these alien species, and in the later stage, even standing on the cosmic earth will repel them.


    Their only option is to retreat to the ocean, retreat to land, and finally retreat to the sky outside the universe, floating above the sky...


    The higher the distance, the farther away from the universe, the smaller the repulsive force. Eventually, at a certain height, the opponent will no longer be repelled. It is an extremely dangerous environment, and the combat power of both sides is equal.


    But what about they hiding in the sky?


    The heavens in the sky are like duckweed without roots!


    They don''t have the energy to **** and supply from the earth at all. They can only drift around, trapped and die on it, and kill one when they come down. With such a huge body, you come down, don''t you know?


    In the end, the opponent was trapped alive in the sky and turned into countless wrecks. They only need to go to the sky to recycle.


    In the future of Tuxin''s deduction, the opponent is already a loser!


    But now...


    In the opponent¡¯s system, the fungi on the ground use the universe of the sky to gain combat power. It also allows the bacteria on the ground to also collect energy and transmit it to the universe on the sky...


    Tuxin suddenly spoke and looked at a few people below.


    "In this way, there is no need to directly bring down the huge universe ontology. The contents below should be packed and transported in one breath. The speed is very fast. When we rush to find out, I am afraid that the transport has been completed."


    "wonderful!"


    "This is amazing!"


    "Old humans... worthy of being the old people of the other side of the universe, and there are also talented people coming out!"


    Tuxin sat on the chair, finally laughed like no one else, and then pressed his temple, "You are very powerful, this has been completely shaken to our foundation."


    The scene also fell silent.


    In the live TV, everyone was surprised and excited. Some saints could not help exclaiming when they saw this scene.


    "How powerful is this?"


    "It''s amazing! It''s amazing!"


    "The power of Zhoutian stars, the gods living in the sky, we, as the sun and the moon, the countless stars, provide power to the people on the ground!"


    "Hahahaha, how big are their proud cosmic people? In our eyes, they have become mortals again, and we are still aloof!"


    "They should be grateful to us, this piece of sky, a gray piece of sky, there is nothing outside the universe... We, as stars, sun and moon, haunt the sky, making the sky beautiful!"


    "This is the rule of complement!"


    "We are completing the rules of this universe, and they should thank us!"


    Countless saints are overjoyed.


    I think this plan is too horrible.


    Pheasant''s eyes widened in surprise, covering her lips, full of shock, "This, too? This written future plan is too ambitious!"


    Xu Zhi just smiled, his face full of relief.


    He actually knew this plan a long time ago, after all, the heavens and the world could not hide anything from him.


    Even he was surprised that this terrifying plan came from the side of the mother river civilization.


    In fact, this is a matter of course.


    Rongcheng is considered to be the strongest among the longevity saints~www.novelhall.com~ because he can find a large number of talents, now gathered in the mother river, has become the strongest think tank, countless geniuses deduced, opened the way, perfected , Finally had this terrible plan.


    "Gypsophila?"


    At this time, Tuxin finally said, "I will be your cracker."


    Everyone was surprised and turned to look.


    Just see the new saying: "This is indeed perfect. It is really perfect to take in the sky and absorb the energy of the earth. It is also unexpected. Let the bacteria on the ground do the internal response. When we reflect it, it has been completed. It is difficult for us to guerrilla warfare. How can I get you..."


    "However, since you have created stars in the sky, why can''t we build clouds and form barriers in the low-altitude area of ??the cosmic atmosphere?"


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone smiled on their faces.


    When we build the sky full of stars, they will build sky full of clouds at low altitude to block the starlight, an endless barrier, to defend against? ?

 Chapter 1400： Countermeasure

    "Cool Notes of Raising All Humanity Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    The martial arts field died down.


    On Tao, on Wu.


    This is simply an ingenious battle between the two sides.


    Countless people hold their breath, this is wonderful.


    Both sides have endless means, subversive and terrible trump cards, ideas, and each other play games.


    It seems to be a battle, but in fact, it is the ancient giants of both sides who are using this to deduct the general trend of the future and decide the victory or defeat in the vast sand table calculation.


    The two major races talk from a high place.


    Everyone knows that this victory or defeat is extremely important. Those who win will inevitably have a great morale, and at the same time they will have a strong advantage in the future.


    The "Human Head Planet Project", the three-pillar **** of Buddhist and Taoist civilization.


    The "Gypsophila Project", the Taoist monarch of the mother river civilization.


    These are all the ways to let their civilization and race survive in the future universe. They are all invisible Noah''s arks that gather infinite wisdom!


    In front of this layout, the other party even gave a way to crack it.


    "Clouds?"


    "We build stars, and they build clouds?"


    "Hateful! Are they destined to be the protagonists of heaven and earth, we can''t go against the trend? Break the fate of the universe? They can only be eliminated by the acquired humans like the innate gods and demons of the ancient times?"


    But it is also obvious that the average level of the opponent''s IQ, combat power, and size is much higher than theirs.


    It''s like the gap between humans and monkeys.


    "Speaking of which, this world is so bizarre! We originally wanted to fight, but we never thought that in the constant exchanges and struggles between us, we have constantly improved the final mature universe form!"


    "Yes, when we become fungi, they appear as physicians, we become stars, and they turn into clouds... The rules of this universe are constantly being established, and they are constantly improving!"


    They pondered.


    This seems to be fate, and it is amazing.


    However, some people soon objected, thinking that the stars are OK, but the clouds are not feasible.


    Someone directly said: "Funny! They are so big, so heavy, this tonnage, can they fly out of gravity? You know, the mother river civilization, but it is imaginary into half-element creatures, and minimize the mass to keep it Flying up, wandering in the sky."


    The big universe also has rules.


    gravity.


    The gravitational force caused by the huge mass of the universe will absorb everything that wants to escape from itself. It is even more difficult for those huge humans to escape from the surface.


    Instead, these bacteria are simpler.


    "The universe has given them enough power to be the darling of the times, but the universe will not allow them to leave. The sky is their forbidden zone." Even Pheasant said.


    The emperor nodded and looked at the people next to him, "What do you think?"


    "It is indeed unrealistic to build a cloud layer in wide-ranging cognition! If they can establish success, I am afraid it will be a miracle martial arts belonging to them!" Kuangtu laughed.


    "First of all, their size can''t fly!"


    "Secondly, the amount of work is too great. We are the heavens and stars, floating everywhere, but what about them? Clouds must protect every place at any time. This workload is countless times larger than the workload of our heavens and stars! "


    "Third, even if it is really built, the huge cloud cover will inevitably weaken the defense power. Our fixed-point surprise attack breaks through, and the other party can''t defend it at all. It is very likely that it is a fake."


    These words, others very much agree.


    The clouds look beautiful, but unrealistic! 126 Chinese Network


    The stars are just dots and dots. It is difficult for your clouds to spread across the entire universe.


    "It depends on Tuxin and how to do it." At this time, Di Qi looked far away.


    The other party is obviously not stupid.


    Now that it is proposed, there is a way to deal with it.


    But if you really overcome these impossible difficulties, doesn''t it mean that this person''s genius can easily perfect a miracle martial arts?


    At this moment, Tu Xin looked very calm, stood up on the chair, looked at the sky with both hands, as if he saw the stars in the future, and laughed softly:


    "You don¡¯t need too many clouds and fog. Each area can be patrolled. Although this number is still ten thousand times more than your stars, it can defend, with an average of 10,000 clouds and one star... But our resources Abundant, as the protagonist of the times, occupying the endless land of Kyushu, how can there be insufficient resources?"


    Everyone looked calm and silent.


    Sitting on a high place, he said lightly: "Your Excellency, cultivate elemental martial arts...why can''t we practice? Like the Boss in front of us, he can expand countless times in size and transform into a giant sky cloud, patrolling in the low air. Wander around."


    "In this cycle, there are countless clouds."


    "As for energy supply, we have built countless pillars of the sky, towering on the ground, and transmitting energy to the clouds on the front line."


    "In the future, our new human race on the earth, when we reach our age, will have to perform military service, turn into clouds in the sky, go to the front, fight and kill the enemy, and patrol the sky."


    "And once you get close to the low-altitude level, the nearby Tianzhu will scream, and there will be wolves rising, and countless clouds will come to awe and fend off the enemy!"


    He continued to narrate, and a complete and vast general trend emerged before his eyes.


    Everyone had a trace of goose bumps. According to Tuxin''s narration, they seemed to be able to withstand the stars and **** energy through the ground.


    At this time, Kuangtu couldn''t help saying: "You new humans, practicing''quantum expansion'', floating in the sky, for your family, it is torture and huge damage, in the form of quantum dispersion, floating for hundreds of years. Clouds, I''m afraid it is almost destroyed, causing unimaginable physical damage!"


    "Body injury, so what?"


    Tuxin said with a smile but a smile, and said indifferently: "How can I retreat when I go to the front line? Does my clan lack a passionate erlang who is not afraid of death, a national hero? I will not care if there are sequelae. It is incumbent to protect the clan."


    "Besides, we only need to use the military service for a period of time to intercept and starve all of you remnants of the old age. We can still afford such a short-term price."


    Tuxin words silenced everyone.


    After all, as he said, how expensive are they?


    We exhausted the power of the whole family and blocked you forcibly, but you couldn''t afford it!


    In the sky, such a huge universe, on top of such a harsh environment, without energy supply, can it withstand it?


    "Then, when the deduction of stars and clouds are here, they are back to the beginning..." Tuxin looked at the two people on the martial arts field in front of him and said: "It''s nothing more than stowaways... and Yunduo''s battle."


    He looked at the Daojun and Boss in front of him, "You two can also start a scenario simulation, one is responsible for smuggling to and from the earth, the other is acting as a cloud, how about?"


    He pointed to the sky, "In this way, your current battle will be in the sky."


    There was dead silence all around.


    Tuxin''s words are very pertinent~www.novelhall.com~ This battle finally evolved into this battle between the two.


    Stowaways are the duality of gods and demons, fighting against the protective walls of those clouds, which directly affects the key to the future pattern.


    "Aside from the gossip, I created a pillar of heaven for Boss to absorb energy in the clouds and fight." Tuxin''s hands pressed the ground hard.


    Wow!


    A huge vast totem pole slowly rises from the ground and plunges into the sky.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. This kind of force created a huge pillar hundreds of light-years away, which is simply not enough to describe with miracles.


    "This is... alchemy." In the distance, the four masters of Quantum looked low and said: "This terrible man has actually learned our martial arts?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1394 Countermeasures) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Raising All Mankind", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1401： Cthulhu shot

    "Yes, the Great Lord."


    Boss stood up, his huge body completely turned into countless energy particles.


    Obviously, extreme quantum expansion is used.


    He quickly turned into a huge cloud giant, and flew along this sky pillar to a low-altitude layer hundreds of light years above.


    "Is it true?"


    Daojun raised his head and looked to the sky, "Usually use quantum expansion to transform into huge clouds, patrolling in the sky, and in the battle period, **** energy supply from the sky pillar!"


    However, always absorbing foreign body energy in this way and storing it in the body is simply a method that hurts the body and the origin.


    Just like Boss at this time, the whole body''s water, muscles, and other whole body tissues were broken and squeezed dry, torn, and the whole person was mixed with foreign energy, thrown into a wall breaking machine and smashed together.


    Like she said before, it has been abandoned!


    If this continues, I am afraid that he will die if he cannot live for hundreds of years.


    What is this concept for hundreds of years?


    He is now a ninth-rank martial artist of the new era, still cultivating his physique and origin, and his life is longer than that of the ancient law saint, and his life is at least more than 100,000 years!


    "It''s crazy."


    Daojun''s voice was very calm, and he slowly got up, "This huge transformation is really not suitable for you. For us, you are all the same size. There is no difference between the size of a few light-years and countless light-years. the difference...


    You use this method of expanding your body, just wanting its secondary attribute-the quality to become a particle of wind, which can float. "


    boom!


    A ray of light shed.


    "This is the quantum power of matter. It does not distort the rules, and the physique under the microscopic particles is also terrifying to the limit!" Daojun also slowly vacated into the sky, and his body expanded rapidly along the sky.


    "Quantum biology!"


    "In the age of blood, this is simply a distant legend. Quantum cannot be enlightened, and quantum cannot be a demon... But in fact, this turned out to be a path of cultivation!"


    "We will finally embark on the road of ultimate quantum biology!"


    Wow!


    In the end, her figure was finally frozen, the size of a finger of the light-year giant in front of her.


    Her whole body was already flooded with 99.999999% of external energy at this time, but it belonged to her specially deployed attribute energy, which was a perfect fit.


    The Bloodline Universe still has supernatural powers that twist the rules of the universe. Naturally, it can absorb external energy to generate its own body energy in this way of twisting the rules, so as to eliminate the side effects of different kinds of energy.


    Such a small size is the limit for her, and it is enough.


    It is not necessary to have the same size as the opposite one!


    As long as one''s energy level can be destroyed to the opponent''s body... a finger size, as long as it hits the key and crushes the head is enough.


    Daojun said softly: "In essence, I, as a universe''s heavenly path, let the blood of the sky and the universe be a huge body, and transfer its power to my body, and I will be responsible for the battle."


    boom!


    Above the gray clouds, two huge cloud bodies collided fiercely.


    "It''s fighting!"


    It was like an unknown giant in the ancient mythical universe, fighting in the mist of the clouds, and everyone below looked anxious and kept their eyes intent.


    "What a beautiful view, like a fire burning cloud."


    Everyone looked to the sky.


    They could hardly see that they were two figures, like the collision and agitation of clouds.


    Perhaps it is also because they are too far apart that gives people a sense of tranquility, just like the sky in late autumn, the clouds and mist are stirring with the wind, and the clouds are comfortable.


    "In a sense, this is also to practice our martial arts, and then use it to defeat us."


    Above the earth, countless people looked towards the sky.


    Even the players have begun to broadcast condescendingly from some cosmic heavens in the sky, so that the forces of the entire heavens and all realms can see this battle clearly.


    "The power of one of them, from the universe of the sky, is limited, but without side effects, it can be exhausted!"


    "The strength of the other of them comes from the ground under your feet. It is infinite, but it has side effects. If you absorb too much, it will fall directly."


    Everyone watched this battle intently. This battle was already somewhat similar to the vast expanse of traditional rules and methods, and there was a sense of "celestial phenomena" shock.


    Many saints are beginning to get excited.


    "It turns out, can we still be so strong?"


    "Hahaha, this is the first time that the opponent is fighting head-on, even though it is the tenth rank of the Daoist to fight the ninth rank!"


    Everyone was excited and excited.


    They can see that there is already a one-sided trend.


    Daojun''s energy level has already kept up. It is easy to hit the tenth rank to the ninth rank!


    When the body is big enough to break the opponent''s brain, the opponent can only be beaten and wait for death.


    as expected.


    The sky sank fiercely, and Boss turned into a huge cloud, slowly recondensing, and fell heavily to the ground, covered in blood.


    "You lost." Dao Sovereign descended slowly, his expression very calm.


    For him, this is not something to be proud of.


    The opponent is foreign body energy, and his realm is the first level.


    "Fortunately not insulting life." Daojun stood on the boat and said softly.


    "One win and one loss! It''s a draw now!"


    The people around him subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, which means it is possible and hopeful.


    "You don''t need to be too optimistic, it''s just a promising road, which has not been completely obliterated." At this time, Di Qi said: "This is not an attack on you. After all, this is a tenth level and a ninth level. It is really the same realm. The cloud defense is still at an absolute disadvantage."


    After all, people have not yet appeared Tier Ten, and now there is no way to fight fairly.


    But this way is at least a qualified way.


    In the distance, Tuxin sat on a chair, watched the battle and pondered for a long time, and then said again, "You are these two paths, will you seek a chance after ascending to heaven in the future? One is using a virus, the other is the arrival of stars? Smuggling?"


    The players in the distance were silent.


    They naturally knew that it was really these two miraculous martial arts, and there was nothing else.


    After all, how can it be so easy to develop?


    At a high place, among several people in the TV station responsible for photography, Akinayama''s speed was extremely solemn at this time, and said: "Brothers, now, my previous guesses have really been confirmed?"


    Some players were in a daze, some puzzled.


    Qiu Mingshan said quickly: "Look, UU reading www.uukanshu.com has a line of ultra-ancient gods, chaotic heads, and bacterial warfare. Isn''t that what I said before, the line of ultra-ancient gods, are you ready to head on? Appeared!"


    Everyone was taken aback, and it seemed to be true.


    Isn''t this just head-to-head?


    Qiu Mingshan said quickly: "Look again, the Moon God Ji''s line, walking the''all heavens and stars'', isn''t it a typical cosmic fugitive? Did I predict it perfectly?"


    As soon as this word fell, all players were shocked.


    Qiu Mingshan speed, this is really a big predictor!


    Isn''t the two miraculous martial arts that the current two lines developed in this direction?


    How could this be a coincidence?


    "Niu pen, Qiu Mingshan speeds up!"


    "Fuck!"


    "Big Brother predicted this before."


    Some people who are broadcasting live and carrying small TVs are convinced.


    However, at this time someone asked: "Then, since the Ultra-Ancient Gods and the Moon God Ji have been shot one after another, there seems to be no trace of the Universe Garden yet?"


    "Yeah, they don''t seem to be planning to make a move? Even now they don''t develop the martial arts of the new era. It seems that the road of blood and universe has gone dark!"


    "It is true. Now that there is no one of their crew on the ship, it is obviously not coming."


    Many players are talking about it, and think it should be like this.


    At this moment, Qiu Mingshan laughed at speed, and said, "How could it not come? According to my guess, they are coming! It''s just a different way. The evil god''s way is about to come."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    But as the voice of Qiu Mingshan''s speed fell, a vast and super-large figure slowly walked over in the distance.


    That vast and endless super body, even the people of the light-year-old universe, the Tuxin sitting on the throne, seemed to be a poor little baby.

 Chapter 1402： Real big horror

    Everyone turned to look.


    This is an indescribable super-large creature, exuding an evil and indescribable aura, like a sign of death.


    Each piece of her cosmic organization is not big, just the size of a fist, it can be regarded as the smallest miniature universe, but when combined, it is comparable to the size of a building for these terrifying giant new humans.


    "Is this your third way of coping?"


    Tuxin seems to have already expected it, "After all, this is still the third way of survival, right? Do not leave the earth and fly to the sky, but still stubbornly entrenched on the earth, using the universe of blood to build an old survival fortress."


    Ta Ta Ta.


    The clear footsteps seem to be stepping on everyone''s heart.


    Tuxin stood up and slowly walked off the throne, "But is this tough guy style really feasible? Forcibly staying on the ground, you will be repelled and suppressed by the universe! There is no power in one body... if you still want to live , Your strength must be far to crush the strong of our entire era."


    Originally, their genius was terrifying.


    It is already very difficult for the other party to fight with them at the same level, let alone fight them under the suppression of the universe?


    This power far exceeds them.


    "Your opponent is me." Tuxin stepped off the throne and said: "You are not oppressed by the universe. If you can''t even beat me now, then you don''t need to think about the future... Do you still want to linger on this land? I don¡¯t think it can be done."


    The words fell, as if the earth was shaking.


    "the Lord..."


    "the Lord..."


    Next to him, the old man, as well as other powerful men, hesitated and couldn''t help but make a sound.


    In their view, there is no need for the Lord to take risks.


    Their time has not yet come.


    The master is only the ninth level, in a weak period, there is no need to personally commit a trap.


    Xu Zhi blinked, and said in his heart: "If this person doesn''t play cards according to the routine, will he just end the game?"


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s only natural.


    His tribe of 100,000 people can have a few geniuses, basically at the level of Cumbethros. There are no capable generals under his staff, so they can only do it by themselves.


    "It''s miserable."


    Xu Zhi smiled rather than smile, comparing him to himself was horrible.


    How many talents do you have?


    Even if they can''t count Xu Zhi, they don''t need to do anything, they will be eager to be strong and handle it in a way far beyond expectations.


    But I have been developing for a long time, how long is the other party? Of course.


    "you?"


    Medusa looked at Tuxin and smiled calmly, "My Dacheng realm is 129,600 universes, and now there are only more than 10,000 low-level cosmic organizations, of which there are only more than 1,000 rank ten saints. The mature universe...but it''s not something you, a Tier 9 little guy, can resist."


    Only more than a thousand mature and complete?


    Even Xu Zhi felt that Medusa, this super late stage, was really too miserable.


    I worked so hard before, but I was eliminated by the times before I finished my cultivation...


    It hasn''t been majestic for a while.


    Now I''m re-cultivating, starting from scratch, and practicing extremely hard. It is still the most miserable number of more than 10,000 low-level universes, of which only more than 1,000 are fully mature universes with tenth energy levels...


    Once back before liberation!


    This is also the reason why she is currently small in size, only a dozen times larger than this race. When she finishes the 120,000 universe, her size will be truly huge.


    However, Xu Zhi felt unable to finish...


    When the universe matures and the Age of Dominance arrives, it can''t be done...Because the Dao is now more than 80% completed, it is estimated that it will be completely completed soon, and there is almost no time.


    "After I have been raising it for so long, there is no real time to take shape."


    Xu Zhi looked weird and couldn''t laugh or cry, "Oh, this is the reason Medusa is here now. She has realized this, and her own power can''t finish it... You have to show your face here to reflect Enough value for all the forces in the entire world to help her get the organization of the heavens."


    Only by gathering all the power of the old age can it be completed.


    "I won''t bully you, just use one finger and hit you."


    One of Medusa''s arm slowly fell off, standing in front of Tuxin, transforming into a long-haired shawl woman of Tuxin size, "This arm is made up of the ninth-level universe. It is you The power of the same realm is also the power of the same energy level as you."


    Both sides have the same body shape and the same level.


    "Oh? Are you going to hit me with this arm?"


    Tu Xin was startled, and suddenly said: "No, no need...you use your full strength, after all, it is only more than a thousand and ten orders. Your current number of universe organizations is only less than 1% of the ultimate state. ."


    "You want to try?"


    Medusa just looked at each other calmly.


    She now has more than a thousand Tier Ten Organization Universes, and the size of this part is already comparable...How dare the other party fight her?


    The current universe of the heavens, a large number of super-sized, countless light-year tenth-level universes, has a chance to obliterate his ninth-level universe!


    It''s just that other forces don''t plan to do this, because if you kill a new picture, there will be many new pictures. The number is the same as the humans of the old age, and it grows like weeds. It is better to take the opportunity to understand.


    Xu Zhi also silently watched the scene before him. The existences of Medusa, Phoenix, and Three Pillar Gods...have already unconsciously fought at the top, and he is very pleased.


    "You use all your strength."


    Tuxin raised his head, looked at this beautiful woman who was bigger than his own, and smiled: "Of course I am not a foolish man who is looking for trouble, because I have just broken through the tenth-order saint."


    boom!


    His breath suddenly exploded, and an earth-shaking breath struck.


    The coercion of the world collapsed.


    All the crew members in the distance were stunned, showing incredible gazes, "Tier Ten...what kind of monster is this? His body is so huge, even the darling of the new era of the universe, absorbs energy fast and can not practice so fast. Right?"


    "Hahaha."


    Tuxin carried his hands on his back and walked down step by step,


    "You are too stupid. The average IQ of our entire race is higher than yours... Our geniuses naturally have the limits of wisdom and ability beyond yours. Isn''t this normal?"


    "The limit of intelligence of monkeys ~www.novelhall.com~ is the smarter individual in humans, and the limit of intelligence of humans is the physiological condition of monkeys and cannot be reached at all."


    Tuxin laughed, "Otherwise, how can I be called the Lord? In your words, my wisdom and talent are far beyond the first-line wisdom genius in the history of your humanity, and higher than the limit of your race wisdom. First line!"


    This sentence instantly stimulated the nerves of all saints.


    They had already guessed this before.


    This average IQ is higher than their race. The genius of a community, Cumbethros, is extremely terrifying. It is already close to the level of geniuses of Kuang Tu. In the future, the number will be completely prosperous. One town, one city, one dynasty, it is possible. There will be evildoers that exceed the physical limits of human beings...


    But I didn''t expect it to appear so fast, it even appeared already!


    Even, the opponent is already Tier 10, and now the opponent''s individual combat power may no longer have to be weak in their blood.


    In other words, the Cthulhu Universe, the greatest single-soldier combat power of the "all heavens and all realms", the opponent has already begun to have the possibility of wrestling!


    How long is this?


    Have they developed to this level?


    Unknowingly, even the universe of their heavens and worlds has begun to pose a threat?


    "Come on, this should be the strongest existence of your heavens?" Tuxin walked step by step, and the throne behind him turned into dust, and the Tianzhu that had just condensed turned into particles.


    Behind him seems to be turning into countless quantum breeze,


    "We are the handover of the old and the new era. Now is the real martial art, the law of battle!"


    He walked step by step, approaching the towering Medusa, and sighed, "It''s a pity, you are not complete yet. If you are complete, it might be a huge threat."

 Chapter 1403： Fierce battle

    "Cool Notes of Raising All Humanity Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    Everyone knows that Tuxin is right. The Cthulhu Universe still uses the bloodline system. In a sense, this battle is the real battle between the old and the new.


    The collision of the two systems,


    Within the rules, outside the rules of war.


    No blood to blood.


    After hearing this, Medusa seemed a little indifferent, and said with a smile: "It is true that you said this, then come on."


    "Simply and neatly."


    New pictures came slowly.


    In the previous two battles, both sides were fighting wits and bravery. There was a fierce battle in the words. It was a kind of theory to find out the details of the other side and understand the other side''s martial arts.


    But now, the third game started without any "opening ceremony".


    Because the two people present all know the details of each other, there is no need to do extra moves.


    "To be honest, even though I have read a lot of ancient materials, I have been fighting against martial arts experts and have never seen what the law looks like." Tuxin smiled slightly and instantly turned into streamers.


    Bang!


    The two immediately fought against each other, and they hit a real fire.


    Tuxin strode instantly, "Your body should be very fragile, right? Even a powerful saint, the martial art realm has only reached the eighth level, and no longer cultivates. Is this the same in the universe?"


    Wow.


    "Try this trick!" Medusa kept backing away, waving his hands, countless energy dharma attacks, matter was distorted, rules were modified, and the parameters of the universe were bent.


    At the same time, Medusa kept retreating, she was a genre that used wizard attacks.


    The rule sages of the old era, although they also have power melee, but in the words of the players, they are in the form of a half-mage.


    They all use the power in their blood to distort the rules, rather than real head-on.


    The opponent''s purely terrifying power system, it is very scary to be close.


    "Can you catch me?"


    Medusa laughed, "I can easily distort a hundred times the speed of light.... Even, I bend the space and make a jump in the teleportation array. One jump is to cross the countless billions of light-years."


    Click!


    Medusa shook his mind slightly, tearing the space apart, and jumping to the far shore.


    "Light? Under the laws of the universe, we cannot surpass light, bend and tear space... But, under the laws of the universe, we are far from the weak, eliminated old creatures you imagined." Tuxin The corners of his mouth raised a slight curve.


    Wow.


    In the next second, the opponent''s speed has already surpassed the light.


    His size is three light-years in height, and each step is countless light-years away.


    It is true that the ultimate speed of the universe is the speed of light.


    And apart from twisting the rules, is there really nothing beyond light?


    it''s not true.


    Quantum entanglement is the only speed in the universe that can surpass light, distance, and space.


    When the bloodline law creature reaches the ninth level, it has the power to twist the rules, surpassing the speed of light. But when the martial arts reaches the ninth level, is there no way to exceed the speed of light?


    Naturally, the same can be done.


    Mastering the mysterious realm of quantum power, they can carry out ultra-fast quantum transmission to far away space.


    Click!


    Tuxin''s figure instantly descended on another piece of land and caught up with Medusa.


    Medusa smiled slightly and continued to flash away.


    "Want to go? Is this to test how far I can transmit?" Tuxin laughed. Fat cat novel


    "go."


    Medusa takes a stride.


    The vast bodies of the two towering into the clouds constantly jump, like two huge light spots, drifting everywhere.


    "These two people are terrifying."


    In the distance, the nine-headed ancient mother was stunned, "Is this the evil **** of our line? Little Shiji''s sister? They have surpassed the combat power of the old traditional dojo saints, reaching a thousand times, no! 10,000 times !"


    The ancient mother of nine heads was stunned, she herself was a traditional saint, she didn''t even think about it, she would be so exaggerated.


    With the same level of power, they have reached the ultimate "Dao Jin" energy level of the tenth-order saint, mainly because their energy is too huge.


    Their energy level reserve is more than ten million times that of an ordinary saint, and ordinary saints in ancient times can hardly match their hair.


    "The new era...Is this the new era...How can we stop this kind of monsters from the old days?" Nine-headed ancient mother was incredulous, "He alone can flatten most of the universe. Now! If it weren''t for the universe of the new age, with the same size, it would be...dead!"


    "Crack."


    They jumped wildly, and they were already invisible to the eyes.


    Countless heavens and worlds, countless mother rivers and cosmic skies, are all hanging up high, monitoring this incredible battle at all times.


    "hateful!"


    Tuxin stopped and looked around, "Where did he go? That guy has not chosen to fight head-on, but is still conducting preliminary tests to test my speed? Is this the law? He distorted the traces of his existence and erased Any quantum causality of oneself."


    Tuxin looked around, no matter how he sensed it, he couldn''t find the trace of the other person. "Where did you go? In which direction? I have to admit that those sages who distorted the rules of the universe are indeed fancy and annoying!"


    Figure new fast jump.


    Wow.


    Suddenly a dojo appeared at the foot.


    This is the dojo of a traditional saint, with the vast dojo under his feet, and his body is still stationed in place, rooted on the ground like a small mushroom.


    "You are, what kind of monster are you." This saint is already a three-dimensional saint with the advent of the age of the heavens.


    Click.


    Tuxin slapped this small mushroom with a slap, and squeezed out an ordinary saint the size of an ant inside, and his eyes flashed with disappointment.


    "Is there only seven dregs in combat power?"


    Tuxin lowered his head, "If I say that my combat power is 10 million and 121, you really only have seven...From the fungus point of view, you are indeed very powerful, after all, there is only one ordinary saint. "


    "What are you talking about, what are you? What the **** are you doing?" The ordinary saint widened his pupils and screamed. He didn''t know the chaotic creatures that were only known to the higher level. "Are you a universe?"


    Bang!


    Tuxin squeezed fiercely, and the other party shattered in place, "boring..."


    He stepped on the dojo under his feet, but his face suddenly changed in the next second, and a light struck behind him.


    When Tuxin reacted, a force mixed with countless rules hit his stomach fiercely. The time, space, earth, light, fire...numerous rules contained in it were torn apart at will in his body. .


    He was lifted up by the air wave, flew for more than thousands of light-years, and went backwards the length of seven or eight solar systems before slowly stopping.


    Tuxin only felt his stomach tumbling, and the unimaginable energy of different degrees was torn apart. This kind of power was unprecedented, suppressing the recovery of the injury, and Tuxin''s heart could not stop sinking.


    Dao hurt!


    Tuxin¡¯s pupils suddenly widened~www.novelhall.com~ I understood the concept of this old age in an instant.


    The enemy''s law remains, covering the body, preventing the body from healing.


    He was already prepared, but the opponent''s power would have thousands of wounds on the front, entangled and formed a kind of wonderful poison...


    "This?"


    He stared at the evil **** in front of him, his face was incredible, "Are the old saints so strong?"


    "The speed test is over, and the positive force looks like this." Medusa walked slowly, and suddenly said: "I thought about it, I really can''t fight you with one arm, so I will use a pair of legs. Fight with you."


    "What?" Tu Xin was startled.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1397 Fighting), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Raising All Mankind", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1404： Wuxue, Yu Xie

    "Cool Notes of Raising All Humanity Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    "Fight me with just one pair of legs?"


    Tu Xin took a deep breath, his face full of incredible.


    In the distance, Di Qi and others directly shook their heads and laughed, "I have to admit that the times are developing, and their combat power in the same realm is higher than our upper limit, because we can only learn five bloodline techniques at the limit. But they can learn all kinds of exercises infinitely, without blood limit."


    However, the opponent can beat the saints of the same realm, but he wants to beat Cthulhu?


    Ha ha.


    Back then, the three pillars of God, Caroline, and Di Qi, which of the three was not of blood against the sky?


    Who is not the one who has the power to fight against the sky?


    Together, the three of them will be blown alive by an arm of the Cthulhu!


    Even if the emperor is the last to enter the battle, it will be difficult to parry by this arm, it is just a tie.


    The strongest combat power in history is no joke.


    This is the ultimate creature of the bloodline system.


    She doesn''t have a truly powerful blood against the sky, but all kinds of ordinary blood that can be seen everywhere, combined into a creature, but it is already the strongest.


    More than 129,600 gene loci...


    When sentient beings cultivate "one" and she cultivates "all", how can they compare?


    "Back then, we couldn''t beat an arm, but the Cthulhu at this time said that one arm can''t be taken to make a new picture. You need to use a pair of legs to know that the other party is stronger." The three pillar gods laughed, and the depression in his heart was relieved. .


    "He found the wrong opponent."


    Caroline smiled and said: "In the same realm, let the big octopus and him be the opponent, it is almost the same...The big octopus is the conventional single life against the sky, and the opponent is a composite life without comparison."


    At this time, Tuxin was already angered.


    "A pair of legs? You are looking for death!"


    Tuxin''s expression is completely heavy. Competing in the same realm, he, as the new protagonist, is not even better than the eliminated creatures of the old era, which is an indescribable shame for him.


    Tuxin stood up suddenly, ignoring the serious injuries in his body, and jumped to the top of Medusa''s head, "Rehe."


    This is Rehe Jin.


    Known as the most violent and terrifying martial arts.


    The sheer power of the extreme, every place is fission of matter, as if sitting on a 10 billion planetary engine, and fell fiercely with a fist.


    "It''s useless, bend."


    A cold voice from Medusa sounded. At the moment of a thought, countless blood rules converged into a complex Dao Fa, twisting and bending the space.


    It seemed that he was not using a thin law, but using a universe. Her Taoism contained a cosmic mystery, and hundreds of thousands of rules were arranged and combined to form a law.


    "The backbone...the rule!" Pheasant Ji said in surprise from a distance, "How is this possible?"


    In the next second, Tuxin''s fist was bent around Medusa''s body by some force.


    Bang!


    Medusa raised his toes, leaped lightly, and made an elegant movement like aerobics in the air, kicking his legs out.


    Countless energies are like multicolored clouds gathering, like an arrow, falling on Tuxin''s abdomen at a faster speed.


    "Quantum points--"


    He just wanted to evade, and his whole person was instantly hit on the ground.


    Bang!


    In the next second, Medusa raised his slender legs high and stepped heavily on his head. Old Friends Chinese Network


    The whole body''s quantum was broken and smashed into the depths of the earth, and the extremely hard and flexible cosmic wall membrane unexpectedly sank a big hole.


    Tuxin''s body was almost turned into a piece of mud, and the bones, flesh, blood, and fascia were all blurred.


    Only the half white hard skull that was forcibly kept in the mud, with only a small amount of slimy, wet red neurons in it, slowly beating, proves that he still has the last chance to live.


    The old witch doctor Bloer widened his eyes and looked at the scene in the giant pit incredibly, "A spike? How could it be a spike? In the same realm, how could our Wang Tuxin be killed all at once. .."


    "Wang...Wang..." Boss looked at the picture in the giant pit, his whole body seemed to have collapsed, and his enlarged bloodshot eyes trembled slightly.


    Tuxin was beaten to death. Everyone knew what it meant. This meant that the real monster had completely appeared on the scene.


    This huge demon **** also possesses the potential combat power of the "master" level. In the future, it will be a huge resistance for them to break through the eleventh order.


    "What the **** is this guy?"


    At this time, a new voice came.


    In the incredible gaze of everyone, another brand-new picture slowly walked out of the room behind him.


    This new Tuxin came to the pit, slowly picked up half of his head on the ground, and said silently: "Tuxin, was it killed? I didn''t expect me to be at the tenth order, but I was beaten like this. .. Bloor, use your quantum computer to deduce all the opponent''s combat parameters, and immediately tell me what the monster in front of me is."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Bloer sweats intensively on his forehead, his brain calculates frantically, recalling the biological knowledge of the old age and everything he has just seen.


    He stared at Medusa in front of him, this evil is full of arrogance, giving people a kind of evil woman with domineering dark aura, a large number of parameters and data rushed through his brain crazily.


    Soon, he calculated the result with a huge head comparable to a sun.


    Bloer whispered against Tuxin''s ear.


    Tuxin was shocked at hearing, "Is that so?"


    Medusa still stood quietly, staring at each other seriously, and smiled: "What kind of martial arts are you? Another you?"


    The previous Tuxin didn''t use his own martial arts at all.


    He used Rehe Jin, alchemy... Although these martial arts were extremely powerful, they didn''t seem to be specialized, and the level was not high. The opponent could not have such a level of combat effectiveness, and he did not create his own martial arts.


    "My martial arts?"


    Tuxin smiled and said: "Its name is''Yu Xie''. Have you ever heard of molting and molting creatures? Those creatures grow and shed their skin every time."


    "molt?"


    Medusa looked at Tuxin who had just been killed, "So, from start to finish, it''s your skin that has just shed, fighting me?"


    Tu Xin shook his head, "No, I''m not that strong and easy. My concept of martial arts is based on one point: the brain of our martial artist is the key, the place where our minds hold."


    "For example, snakes on some planets shed their skin. They often shed their outer skin. My skin sheds the entire skin, cranium, and outer body. My brain will lift and drop the cranium by itself. Run out, and then grow a new body beyond the brain."


    "You are now fighting with the old body that I retired."


    He pointed to his own skull that was beaten to only half of the skull. "Look, you have been beating him for so long, haven''t you noticed that his brain is empty?


    My mind ran out long ago...


    This is the skin that was shed last time. The reason why he still has a sense of consciousness and thinks that he is a novelty, even not aware of it, is because he still has some neurons attached to the skull. Completely detached... and preserved yourself for a short time,


    But even if he didn''t fight, he would soon slowly become a vegetative within a few years, and his remaining brain would be exhausted. "


    Medusa was surprised.


    This martial arts is indeed special.


    Moreover, this is a technique that the old system could not learn at all.


    Because the creatures of the old age are the unity of soul and flesh, and every cell merges with the soul...everywhere is the key and the body, how to shed it?


    Only with this new system, the soul is still in the brain and integrated into the neurons, can it operate in this way, slough off the place outside the brain, and grow a new body.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1398 Wu Xue, Yu Xie), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Raising All Mankind", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1405： Do you have a brain?

    "Cool Notes of Raising All Humanity Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    "This martial arts is very powerful, right?"


    Medusa asked, "After all, you don''t need to tailor your own martial arts as we restrict Martial Arts."


    "This is natural."


    Tuxin walked slowly and said: "Every molting is an evolution of biological structure... You need to know one thing, although we have no blood, we are also living creatures, and there are plants.


    We have trees, birds, insects, fish, tigers... We also have a food chain. There are also strong and weak creatures, limbs, wings, soft fascia, and scales. Naturally, we have more biological advantages. "


    Medusa nodded.


    Tuxin this person is indeed knowledgeable.


    His martial arts was unexpected and reasonable.


    He was afraid that he was observing those universes with constantly evolving bloodlines, so as to realize the martial arts that he developed.


    Evolution with blood is the right way.


    Without blood, biological evolution can also increase your strength.


    "And this martial arts is equivalent to man-made continuous self-evolution. This is evolutionary martial arts. It is one of the strongest and has unlimited possibilities." Tuxin said softly.


    "That can''t change infinitely, right?"


    Medusa looked at the empty half of his brain that had been shed from his hands, and laughed:


    "Every time you leave, you will get a little bit of your brain left on the skull, leaving a bit of consciousness...this is not as simple as leaving a little **** on your **** and not cleaning it... , I¡¯m afraid that the brain will become smaller and smaller. Wouldn¡¯t it end up becoming a brain damage?


    Tu Xin''s face sank instantly.


    Although what the other party said is the truth, he cannot continue to change infinitely, because every time he damages the origin. But the insult in his speech was too great. How has he ever been so despised?


    This is obviously the supreme and powerful sacred martial arts secret, and it is described in such crude words.


    A hint of anger flashed across Tu Xin''s face, but he smiled again: "As long as you prepare carefully, you don''t need to transform several times, it is enough to become the ultimate creature at the top of the food chain, and with your own martial arts cultivation, you can be invincible."


    Tuxin stared at Medusa,


    "In the same realm, you are simply too strong. This is only 1% of your theoretical ultimate realm. You have only completed more than a thousand Tier 10 mature universes. It is so terrifying.


    You have gathered countless rules of the old days, merged together, it can be said that the application of rules is a great success.


    However, your ultimate state is a theory after all, even if it **** up the accumulated matter in the entire Chaos Sea, it is impossible to reach your Dacheng realm. "Tuxin''s voice is cold, "This is a perfect state that cannot be achieved. When you reach it, everyone will begin to break through the eleventh order, and you will undoubtedly die. "


    Xu Zhi silently agreed, feeling that the new picture makes sense.


    The same is true for Medusa before.


    When your realm is perfect, everyone has already broken through to the next realm, and in turn will kill you.


    "But it doesn''t need to be perfect, I am strong now, am I?" Medusa couldn''t comment.


    "Yes." Tuxin did not deny, "You are a worthy opponent in the new era, and your combat power may already be comparable to those weaker longevity saints."


    Tuxin is naturally prepared to guard against each other.


    The body of the eternal saint is terrifying.


    However, their size is too tiny, only the size of a fungus...


    He kept weighing that the opponent''s bloodline would go against the sky, and he should be able to fight with his current size.


    It''s an exaggeration that the other party can do this!


    The longevity saint, a bacterium can fight him, and even have the opportunity to kill him...


    According to the energy levels of the saints, a normal sage with a normal size of two meters has an energy level of one, and his own energy level is more than 10 million. The energy level of those eternal saints is very low, and there is a limit to the size of the expansion, at most one. Million!


    The energy level of 10,000, combined with their accumulated heritage and blood against the sky, only surpassed the gap of more than a thousand times, and it was possible to fight him.


    Of course, this is just a guess, those longevity saints hide too deeply, they never really come in their bodies, and they have been smiling and developing their forces everywhere.


    "Tuxin, you look much stronger now, and even some martial arts have been transformed into body structure and incorporated into your body, becoming your muscle instinct... But you are still a layer of skin, or your body?" Mo Du Sa shot out a finger from the air, "I ask you a word-do you have a brain?"


    This seems to be sarcasm.


    "Of course I am the ontology."


    Tuxin sneered.


    A large number of his particles drifted away in an instant, and walked out of another self, which was his quantum body. A faint voice came, "You know, the body that can create my quantum warfare is of course the body. Is this still a question?"


    Wow.


    The quantum battle body merged with the deity to instantly form the previous "sacred war body", which fought back fiercely, and instantly appeared in front of Medusa''s eyes, and a large wave of air was set off in the fist.


    Bang!


    Medusa''s expression was startled, and he suddenly raised his hand to block, but his whole body flew upside down in an instant.


    "Sure enough, the strength is different."


    Medusa rubbed his palms and smiled heartily, "You are crude primitive humanoid creatures of the first generation, equivalent to the gods and demons who first opened up in Chaos. They are very ancient and primitive. Now they have evolved and become mature physiques similar to acquired humans. ?"


    Tuxin smiled at the corner of his mouth, "Didn''t you say that you only use your legs? Why did you start using your hands and feet?"


    "That''s about the picture just now. For you, you need to maintain some respect." Medusa snorted coldly. "Also, you deserve some serious power from me. I don''t bother to procrastinate, just take you Kill it."


    Suddenly, Medusa disappeared in place.


    She appeared in the sky instantly, her expression cold, and a huge purple ball of light emerged in her hand, with countless laws lingering, rapidly becoming bigger, distorting everything, and slamming against the ground fiercely.


    boom!


    The earth shook severely, tearing a huge hole, and gully and mountains appeared. Tuxin in the center didn''t react at all, he was smashed to death, and turned into a piece of flesh on the ground.


    The people next to him were shocked instantly.


    This is an unimaginable destructive power. Even the earth of the cosmic wall membrane is smashed and deformed. This is almost an unprecedented picture.


    The energy level is too big, and the punch of an ant is completely different from the punch of a giant.


    "Does this guy have no brains?"


    Medusa shook his head and sneered, squatted down, and took a closer look at the pile of wreckage. "This guy, just said he was real, and he said that he had changed his mind and shed his skin. He didn''t even notice. By the time I have already shed my skin... Good fellow, you have said so, and don''t lift your mind to confirm."


    "It seems that there is too little brain left, which leads to some cerebral palsy. UU reading www.uukanshu.com"


    Medusa stirred the other''s flesh with his hands, and inhaled it into the skin cosmic tissue. This is a huge energy remains, and naturally he will not miss it.


    "If I were you, I would open up my brain every hour to see if my brain escaped."


    Medusa clapped his hands and said seriously: "In case, I am already a scum on my brain, that would be terrible!"


    Wow.


    Just as Medusa was speaking, the Earth and Universe in the east direction slowly bulged out.


    A tall and vast picture came out again.


    Medusa''s complexion instantly became dignified, feeling a strong biting threat, and said deeply: "Tuxin No.3? It seems that you are the master, right?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1399 Do you have a brain?) Reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Raising All Mankind", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1406： Excited

    High place.


    Among the ancient trees in the mother river universe responsible for shooting, there are countless saints sitting on the deck, looking at the bottom like a classroom in order.


    "My body, why is it sweating and shaking all of a sudden?" A saint smiled stiffly, his voice was intermittent, and his tone became incoherent.


    "Oh, why are you shaking too?" He turned around, looked at the other saints, with a dazed face, and hurriedly said: "Why do I feel a little strange in my body?"


    "I..." A tall and strong saint made his voice hoarse and felt inexplicable, "I, I don''t know, anyway... I also... the same..."


    So the saints all felt very strange.


    There is no coercion.


    There is no breath.


    I just couldn''t help sweating inexplicably, and I couldn''t stop shaking with muscles and energy.


    My body doesn¡¯t seem to be my own...


    However, a greater tremor followed.


    Their feet began to tremble towards the universe, as if the heavens of the universe, the mother river universe hanging from a high place to watch the battle, was also suffering a certain degree of fear.


    "Even the universe under our feet...?"


    ....


    The deepest part of the longevity world.


    The tip of the nine cosmic continents is connected to a small sphere.


    This is the Longevity Realm called the Tenth Universe. Although it is not the real Universe, it is so called enough to know its special.


    The longevity palace is already empty.


    In the ancient throne that has existed for 14 billion years, an old man slowly opened his eyes, his eyes filled with unimaginable majesty and vicissitudes, looking into the void,


    "This kind of power is inexplicable, is this the new system?"


    "It''s totally different from us... how can we describe this power? Hmm...all the quanta in the air, all things make up matter, as if they trembled because their king came...?"


    "No more distorting the rules, returning to the rules to fully grasp them, and finally tracing back to the source of the ¡®singularity of all things¡¯. Is this finally the way to unlock the eleventh order?"


    ------>>


    ....


    "Come on, what''s a joke." Melting Orange, sitting high in the mother river universe, stared blankly at the ground below and at the tall and handsome man standing on the ground.


    Wow.


    The moment he appeared, the world seemed to change.


    As if a layer of mist has been rolled up, countless hurricanes are sweeping away, clearing all the dust particles floating in the sky, making the whole world seem to be swept by a vacuum cleaner, instantly becoming clearer.


    "This is the coercion only available at our level."


    Rongcheng and Pheasant glance at each other, only feeling that the world has become very strange.


    Only they know best that this level of power is their coercion at the same level.


    The previous pictures looked very strong, leaving the saints dumbfounded, but in fact the combat power was only less than 10% of theirs.


    The picture in front of him has truly reached the invincible ultimate cosmic combat power of their eternal saints, broke through that bottleneck, and almost reached their realm.


    Weak Tier 11 combat power, the culmination of the universe through the ages!


    Like other realms, weak eleventh and tenth ranks, although they seem to be in the same realm, are completely two different creatures.


    "This... crazy, must be crazy... he is not at the peak of the tenth rank at all. He has reached the weak eleventh rank. He has just broken through the initial stage of the tenth rank and has this kind of combat power." Pheasant murmured , "It''s the new saint at the beginning of the tenth stage..."


    They only know how much they have to pay to reach the current state, but the other party easily arrived.


    Rong Orange stared at the bottom, "It''s crazy... But it is natural that their size gives them too many advantages, and the times are also developing.


    The upper limit of the universe¡¯s dimensions is rising,


    The avenue is complementing, and therefore a higher realm can appear,


    In the ancient times, the eighth-order gods were already sacred, and later, the ninth-order enlightened people were also rare and rare, but the times are advancing again and again, and they have all turned into ants...In front of them, the times are crossing a new dimension. "


    "Is it now?"


    "Yes, isn''t it now?"


    They all know clearly that the age of the universe is progressing, renewing, and developing.


    The bottleneck of the realm was loosened, and Tier 11 was about to come.


    ------>>


    at this time.


    "You can come to this step and see the real me, you are enough to be proud of."


    Countless particle storms were trembling, and Tuxin walked step by step and said lightly: "The reason why I didn''t really appear, and only a cicada sloughed away, was because I felt that my real appearance was because of too much influence and made you despair... But I didn''t expect it to be pushed to this level."


    "what are you?"


    Medusa''s expression was both desperate and excited.


    Her gaze was unimaginable, as if she had seen the most wonderful treasure in the world, "How many years, how many years have been... I have really encountered this feeling again, despair and powerlessness, you are stronger than me." ...Just thinking about it is enough to make me tremble."


    When the picture in front of him newly appeared, Medusa knew clearly that the real monster had come.


    There is no comparison between each of the previous pictures, so it is difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    But when the real new pictures come, people feel the huge gap between the "genuine" and the "fake".


    The new picture in front of me is more than ten times stronger than the previous two pictures, giving people a feeling of "empty shell" and "real object".


    Medusa was almost trembling with excitement, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc of excitement, "Is this you? The difference between having a brain and not having a brain? It''s so different!"


    Medusa was so excited that he couldn''t control himself, "I don''t have to pry open your brain, knowing that there must be a smooth and slimy brain inside, not an empty brain."


    "Except for the ancient ultimate existence, the creatures are so strong that it really makes me feel a thrill of excitement."


    Medusa''s whole body was trembling, and UU reading www.uukanshu.com was so happy that he wanted to laugh.


    "Except for the ancient ultimate existence...who is that referring to?" Tu Xin was stunned, referring to the eternal saints?


    But think about it carefully, the other party doesn''t seem to have this meaning, and the current eternal saints, even if they are stronger than themselves, will definitely not be much stronger than themselves.


    Is your energy level kidding?


    No matter how strong the ant is, it is hard to beat a star!


    Medusa took a deep breath and looked at the opponent completely solemnly, "Finally someone can let me use my full strength to fight heartily, even though I haven''t reached the heyday, this is the only regret."


    "Oh?" Tuxin looked calm.


    Medusa continued to smile, with an elegant voice, "You just asked, who the **** is that existence? If you can push me to the limit, I might be able to tell you who it is, and even let you see him..."

 Chapter 1407： Xu Zhis calculation

    "Cool Notes of Raising All Humanity Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    "Let me see him?"


    Tuxin suddenly felt inexplicable and murmured: "Could it be that he can be summoned to come? Or what other strange means?"


    After all, there is nothing strange in the world.


    Even such a special super-aggregated creatures exist in this world. In this special way, they have endless "blood locus", which can be called the ultimate creature of the blood law system. There is nothing impossible...


    "No matter what, you are proud enough."


    Tuxin quickly ignored him and said softly: "It is already very good to be able to force my strength..."


    He carried his hands on his back and walked step by step,


    "In this universe, the only thing that can make me feel threatened, I thought it was the lurking eternal saints who had been guarding them, but I didn''t expect that before I met those guys'' final struggles, you forced me to take action. ."


    As soon as his voice fell, the cute girl and the player in the distance looked surprised.


    "Fuck! His opponent has already been placed on the longevity saint? Has looked down on us people? When we are small?"


    They are angry!


    But think about it carefully, I''m afraid it really fits the fate of the times!


    At that time, they saw the general trend of the future in the far future deduced: the longevity saints of the longevity world, at the last moment, smashed out to fight to the death with the creatures of the new era.


    Then it''s the curtain call, as for the outcome...


    I don''t know, I can''t see.


    Thinking about it now, I am afraid that this new picture is also one of the giants to be encircled and suppressed in the future, possessing the combat power comparable to the eternal saint.


    "Mystery solved!"


    Mengmei secretly said to the Qiu Mingshan car speed: "It seems that although the times have been changed by us, but the monsters that can overthrow the eternal saints in the future are still beginning to appear!"


    "It''s true."


    Qiu Mingshan also opened his mouth wide in shock and said, "But they are too exaggerated. The saint of longevity can even overthrow it!"


    This time, they are really not making up their minds, but the facts may be so!


    Even Xu Zhi agreed with their reasoning.


    The evildoers capable of overcoming the eternal saints have indeed appeared one after another.


    The mother emperors of the Zerg clan have been abused by the longevity world. Those invincible eternal monsters have encountered more abnormal monsters...


    Xu Zhi secretly held his cheeks and began to meditate on this pattern, "New-blooded creatures, so soon there will be a tenth-order saint state, has the strength of the eternal saint level finally started to appear?"


    "In other words, Pheasant Period, Rong Orange, Mosquito Meng, Teng Shou... these ancient saints will also begin to appear one by one?"


    "It''s good for the two sides to fight."


    Xu Zhi laughed, "Look at the last fireworks of these old bosses, how powerful our civilized fireworks are."


    But it is clear that no matter how powerful a picture is now, it is at best comparable to a longevity saint.


    It''s not easy for people to master the "world order of the universe," and the principle of "walking on behalf of the sky," and the age of the rules has not passed.


    "Tuxin is one person, and there are nine eternal saints. It seems that if you make a move, nine will hit one, and Tuxin will be killed... but that''s not the case."


    Xu Zhi secretly murmured, "Tuxin can''t kill...because Tuxin can jump into the sea of ??chaos to escape, and the eternal saints, who are invincible on land, still use the power of the universe under their feet to attract the power of heaven and earth... .At the Chaos Sea, it will be destroyed."


    This is the real reason why the general trend cannot be stopped.


    Because the longevity sage can only watch people develop in the sea, and eventually kill them! Parkway Novels


    Xu Zhi silently calculated the location of the current camp, which is actually very clever. Although it is very remote and hidden, it is very close to the coastline...


    Under the full escape, I''m afraid I can jump into the sea soon.


    I am afraid that I am new, and I have already prepared for it. If the longevity saint comes, he will always plan to jump into the sea.


    "This person is so dirty, so thief."


    Xu Zhi''s face turned black, and he felt like he had met his opponent!


    Layers of madness hide the dolls.


    If it wasn''t for seduce him to show up forcibly, he would continue to hide and avoid, and decided to go to the world invincible, with his own style...


    Even if the persecution occurred, he still hides his true body. If Medusa hadn''t forcibly seduce his strength, he would still use an "empty shell" body to do things, and the body was still hidden in the dark...


    Even if he is forced to appear now, he still has a strong hole card, and he is confident.


    "Heavy matryoshka, countless cards, new pictures, really is a master of the Taoist!"


    Xu Zhi secretly looked into the distance, "He is not afraid at all now, because the saint of longevity can''t chase him into the sea...but the one who can chase him into the sea is the heavens and realms that can save power in the sea... . And Medusa, the strongest combat power of the heavens and the world, may not be able to take him!"


    Those who can kill him can''t get into the water.


    He who can get water can''t kill him.


    Xu Zhi feels tricky!


    I also seem to feel that there is no good way to deal with the picture in front of me.


    This is simply to raise an uncontrollable terrifying opponent, and shoot himself in the foot!


    "However, it can only be smashed. After all, you have to smash it early or late..." Xu Zhi said helplessly: "This is originally a desperate situation. It is brought out in advance and can be prepared."


    After all, what was the general trend of the universe he saw?


    People¡¯s new creatures have always been in Heligo and have been developing. They have the power of countless eternal saints. When the last-minute era comes, they will fight the eternal world to the death...


    Who can stop them if they fight together?


    Appeared one by one, exposed on the bright side, and tried to find a way.


    "It''s a pity... the miracle martial arts that I deduced didn''t succeed. I just completed most of it." Xu Zhi shook his head. He also deduced miraculous martial arts.


    After all, he has obtained the wisdom and talent accumulated by many evildoers, and even the huge knowledge and wisdom of other miraculous martial arts, but his planning exercises are too large, the level of cultivation is so complicated that it is terrifying, and the process is not fast...


    Xu Zhi pondered for a long time, suddenly frowned, and looked at Medusa, "By the way, Medusa said that if he is strong enough, he can let Tuxin see his coming. This sentence means, I''m afraid Also play with her Taoist "Genesis", if this is the case..."


    "Genesis, back then, my macrocosmic exercises were practiced in the explosion of singularities..."


    Xu Zhi seemed to have a vague plan. He looked at the pheasant who watched the battle dignifiedly next to him, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com said lightly in his heart: "If this is the case, the ancient ultimate concept of the universe will come, and my emperor will take the opportunity to perfect the technique. Isn''t it possible that I can''t fight the monster of the opponent?"


    "If my practice can be perfected, maybe it really can..." Xu Zhi fell into thought.


    boom!


    At the moment when Xu Zhi was thinking, Medusa and Tuxin fought like crazy in the distance, and they had already fought many tricks.


    The earth was rolling in wind and dust, countless sounds were extremely shocking, and a figure flew out in an instant.


    Large swaths of blood were spilled from the evil **** woman.


    "Cthulhu... was hit hard!!"


    All the saints felt a strong chill rising from their backs.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1401 Xu Zhi''s calculation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Raising All Mankind", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1408： Genesis

    The evil **** of the universe.


    What level of character is this?


    This is one of the largest forces of the heavens, the universe garden civilization, the ultimate combat weapon developed by the research!


    The other powers of the heavens and the world are countless scattered, like an endless distribution of stars... Only this civilization is the ultimate weapon that is gathered together!


    Combat power, can be described as invincible, born of pure killing!


    After all, her body has condensed countless universes, which is equivalent to gathering all the tens of thousands of endless universes of their huge force...


    And such a gathering of aggregates, but was beaten backwards by a creature?


    can be imagined, picture the new horror!


    "Hateful, the number of universes now is too scarce, and compared to my sister''s original body, too much difference at the same level, it has just developed, if there is a period of time..."


    Xiao Shiji was secretly anxious in the distance, looking at Tuxin in the distance, "But the other party is simply a monster. Although it has not developed, the control ability of my sister is extremely huge. Even a bunch of low-level cell combinations can Exerting the terrifying qualitative change ability, the opponent can fight like this..."


    "Don''t worry, everything has just begun."


    The Four Quantum Masters looked into the distance and said intently: "It''s just an injury, the body of the evil god, the real horror is the ability to recover against the sky, not to mention that in every cosmic cell, there are countless creatures that are supporting them and recovering greatly. power."


    àØ!


    The earth is shattering.


    Gravel and dust continue to shatter, and the original flat cosmic membrane is turning into mountains and valleys.


    The wind and dust in the sky exploded, so that the thick cosmic wall covering the entire chaotic earth was severely shredded.


    Xiao Shiji, as the **** of rivers, watched this scene blankly.


    "Although because of the establishment of river rules, in order to pull out rivers and seas, the cosmic wall membrane becomes like mud, with plasticity, can be recessed and raised, but this is too!??"


    "This is simply creating mountains and basins for the entire surface of the universe!"


    "Asshole, is this also an inevitable part of the universe?"


    Everyone looked at this terrifying battle and was surprised.


    Perhaps the fate is true, because there will be disputes where there are people. Even if there is no fight between the two strong men now, there will be countless strong men fighting in the future. Sooner or later, the earth will be torn apart and become uneven, reorganizing the terrain. .


    àØ!


    "Hahahaha, that''s it! That''s it!" Medusa laughed wildly and excitedly, fighting frantically, and the rules permeated.


    In the next second, the earth shattered, countless beams of light rose, and Medusa''s Taoism had entered an unimaginable state.


    And Tuxin''s whole person has also turned into countless particles, and then turned into a sharp weapon, shuttled and killed.


    This terrifying unprecedented battle scene shocked everyone''s nerves. The explosive energy level alone caused an attack range that surpassed the entire history of more than 14 billion years. ,


    The two were fighting extreme to violent, turning into two crazy afterimages.


    àØ!


    Medusa flew out again.


    step to step.


    "In ancient history, perhaps there have been such a huge battle scene, and now it is a new chapter."


    Tuxin walked slowly, looking at Medusa in front of him with regret, "Unfortunately, you are not a simple individual, but a group of forces gathered from countless universes, and your combat power should still be weaker than that of the eternal saint. Last one."


    Tuxin smiled, "If you give you some more time, you will surely become stronger, and even become stronger infinitely, far surpassing the upper limit of the battle power of the eternal saint, and even in the future, no one will be your opponent."


    "Yes, if there is enough time." Medusa slowly stood up, his face extremely calm.


    "But how can you have time?"


    Tuxin said indifferently: "Even if it is given to you for a while, what about? You will not develop faster than you are now, and we will only be faster than you. In the future, countless talents like Tuxin will appear one by one. Worse."


    This is the reason why Rongcheng and others are so anxious. They know that they can''t delay, they will show genius, but the other party will show genius even more.


    "Where is the last trick you said?" Tuxin held his hands on his back, "Didn''t you say that you want to perform a certain trick to let the ancient existence descend?"


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time since I played so happily, struggling on the edge of death." Medusa stood up, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and sneered: "Now, it''s your turn to struggle in death, because I It¡¯s time to use the Taoist I said..."


    The new picture is waiting for it.


    , Medusa raised his hand high, "Summon a longevity saint first, who will come?"


    Picture New:? ? ?


    He directly wrote a moment of dullness on his face.


    It was so mysterious and powerful before, so it turned out that it was still summoning an eternal saint?


    This seems to provoke him and play with him.


    "Should we take action?" Liu Qi said.


    Soon, Liu Qi and Mosquito Meng communicated in a universe within Medusa''s body. After all, they were allies of the saints of this side.


    "This way, it''s not so good." Mosquito frowned, it is not a matter of righteousness. They can do anything to win, but they just make a move and completely tear their faces.


    "With the current strength of the map, the mid-stream and lower reaches of the nine members of our longevity world can already beat the pheasant." Liu Qi slowly analyzed in the universe, looking at the map outside. New, "Anyone of us, or even together, may not be able to kill each other in seconds."


    Tuxin is prepared, and he appeared here to meet them, too close to the Chaos Sea...


    And the great existence of this level is so powerful that even if it is combined to obliterate it, it will slowly grind to death, enough time to escape into the chaotic sea.


    "If you really want to do this, it''s not impossible." Mosquito said: "After all, we have already lost the third battle.... You can save your life by tearing the face and driving the opponent into the sea. After all, you are The ultimate weapon of our entire force cannot be lost..."


    "Who said, I have lost?"


    Medusa shook his head, "I''m asking you to take action to help me delay him for a while. I want to brew my ultimate method and kill it."


    "Even if it is, did he escape into the sea?" Liu Qi was instantly surprised.


    They can only drive each other into the sea, but they can''t do anything about it, because they can''t fight in the sea.


    "Yes, even in the sea, now the sea has begun to repel us, our combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced, but even so, I can kill him in the sea." Medusa said lightly, "because of this, once I shot With this Taoism, Tuxin will inevitably notice the horror, and desperately interrupt me, I cannot use it."


    The two were slightly startled.


    The other party''s Taoism is so terrifying?


    As long as you delay, let her brew without being interrupted...


    "Okay, let me take the shot." Liu Qi smiled.


    Boom!


    In the next second, UU reading www.uukanshu.com shook the world violently, as if everything in the universe was frozen.


    The terrifying ultimate power like a new figure has come.


    This is a small existence in the universe, a majestic man standing upright, with a normal two-meter body shape, but it gives people a kind of being the master of the universe under his feet, the **** of heaven and earth.


    "Longevity, saint."


    Tuxin suddenly turned around and looked sideways.


    The next second, without saying anything, he flew out towards the ocean almost without hesitation.


    "This universe is my domain, and we are in charge of the laws of this universe..." Liu Qi looked cold, grabbed his body from the sky, and the unimaginable super light-year giant was instantly crushed.


    bang bang!


    turned into a cloud of blood, reunited again and ran into the distance.


    "He escaped, I''m afraid he will enter the ocean soon, but as long as it doesn''t interfere with me." Medusa slowly looked solemn and stretched out his slender hand.


    Countless colorful light lingers in the palm of the hand, gradually converging into an unimaginable beautiful whirlpool.


    "I''m going to meet again." Her expression suddenly became intoxicated, showing obsessiveness, as if watching the creation of the most beautiful creation, whispering a breathtaking vocabulary from the entire universe:


    "Genesis."


    Boom!


    The sky is surging, everything flows backwards.


    :. :

 Chapter 1409： Power of destruction

    Tuxin is still running.


    Even he had to admit that the horror of the eternal saint was still far beyond his expectations.


    "Heavenly longevity saint, walks the way for the sky... it is really terrifying, as long as you arrive in the Chaos Sea, there is no way for me to use it..."


    He ran all the way.


    "Interesting, so interesting..."


    Large swaths of quantum particles are scattered, looking extremely embarrassed, but can¡¯t help laughing heartily.


    "But isn''t this a dead end? It''s still their era, and the power of the law is still strong... In the future, I can''t tell!"


    He sneered constantly.


    At the same time, he also expressed anger towards the evil god.


    In his opinion, he has simply lost the dignity of the strong. It seems that he has an extremely powerful hole card, but in fact it is such a poor move?


    Let the saint of longevity appear, bullying the small with big?


    "The coward."


    Tuxin¡¯s perception of Medusa instantly dropped to freezing point.


    In his previous battle, from the look of this crazy woman, he thought he was a desperate fighting lunatic, and he admired it, but he didn''t expect to be so afraid of death. It was all disguise.


    He continued to run wildly.


    Suddenly, he felt a slight change behind him.


    A tiny vortex swirled slowly.


    Tuxin turned around, revealing a hint of surprise, "So, she really didn''t lie to me, she has a hidden strong hole card, but it needs a long period of momentum? So let the longevity saint suppress me?"


    Tuxin suddenly sneered and shook his head indifferently: "It''s ridiculous, do you think I''m a coward?"


    This is a battle of civilizations between the two sides. It is used to examine each other. Am I the kind of person who doesn''t follow the competition? It is also my pride and measure to allow you to display your martial arts and let go."


    Wow.


    The vortex is very tiny.


    But it shrinks, expands, and rotates continuously, and the surrounding material is gradually expanding.


    didn''t feel it at first, but now Tuxin has some palpitations.


    Wow¡ª¡ª


    The sky is like an abstract oil painting, distorted like countless clouds spinning.


    The hard cosmic wall membrane melts like a soft white wax torch, overlapping like ocean waves.


    The world is turned upside down.


    The sky descends to the earth.


    Mountains and mud float up to the sky.


    As if the whole world was mixed and twisted, it began to return to chaos.


    "What is that stuff?"


    Tuxin also noticed while running, but almost in the next second, a scene that everyone will never forget happened.


    àØ! !


    The distorted power directly smashed the cosmic wall membrane under my feet and was completely pierced.


    In the distance, a large amount of seawater from a chaotic sea and river flows into the depths of the universe along the broken earth, pouring down frantically.


    "The sky, has it collapsed?" Tuxin was taken aback for a moment, his expression suddenly became serious, "The cosmic wall membrane was directly penetrated?"


    A large number of floods poured into countless galaxy rivers underneath.


    Countless planets were instantly tumbling like small stone beads washed away.


    Numerous huge golden lava suns instantly soaked in the river water, before extinguishing directly, turning into a black ball of hot lava that was countless times smaller.


    This scene is too shocking.


    The Tianhe River collapsed, and the material outside the universe poured down.


    Boom!


    This huge vortex is like a hole, still sweeping the surrounding matter, the cosmic wall membrane, the stars under your feet...


    "Genesis...."


    Tuxin turned around, whispering this terrifying vocabulary, "What are these things?"


    The next moment, he has a crazy urge to rush over and interrupt the opponent.


    This is horrible.


    He clearly felt that there was a power capable of destroying everything.


    At the same time he knows what it means, the singularity...it is the gate to the eleventh order! The Dao skill of the opponent is not only a means of killing and killing, it may also be a way of proving the eleventh order! !


    "This...this is impossible."


    Tuxin turned his head slowly and thoroughly.


    This vortex is still constantly collapsing and exploding, slowly expanding his size.


    The beautiful vortex is getting bigger and bigger, constantly collapsing and colliding, it has exceeded the area of ??hundreds of light years, and the swallowed area has become nothingness.


    "That guy, he is crazy...This Taoism surpasses the light." Farther away, the Three Pillar God calmly said: ¡®It has been exaggerated countless times, and perfected countless times...¡¯


    "Beyond the light?" someone asked.


    The Three Pillar God said: "The expansion and collapse of the universe can exceed the speed of light, because the most primitive big bang and collapse of the universe will return all the laws. There is no natural light, and without parameters, everything is possible. Sex."


    "The Cthulhu is crazy." Di Qi''s expression gradually became serious, "Her current behavior is equivalent to using the power of a mortal to use a nuclear bomb... a little carelessness will cause major destruction."


    Everyone knows how terrible it is.


    After all, the low level of the Heretic God back then caused such a huge disaster, let alone the huge Heretic God composed of countless universes?


    "The material she can move is very powerful... Now a large amount of material is returning to nothingness, and the stars and land under her feet will be annihilated."


    "The scope of the explosion will go far beyond the continuous expansion of the speed of light, and will eventually cause a huge collapse of more than three million light-years. Strong magnetism, gravity, quantum rules... everything will fail here and will form a piece of The huge destruction of the death zone is more terrifying than the Chaos Sea."


    "After this big bang, the repairing power of the universe is certainly strong, but according to the existing rules, material can only be backfilled at the speed of light. That is to say, within millions of years, the land in front of us will always be an emptiness. ."


    The voice of the Three Pillar God is very silent, "And these, these are simply calculated parameters, because the chain effect is too large to calculate the result."


    Xiao Shiji asked next to him: "You have said so much, what do you mean?"


    "Meaning, UU reading www.uukanshu.com can be regarded as a nuclear bomb washing the ground... The land under our feet will soon be like the land that has been subjected to a nuclear explosion. It will suffer a super-strike, and it will be a disaster in the future. For millions of years, this place will still become a dead end, waiting for the long restoration of nature."


    "How is this possible?" Xiao Shiji was in a daze, unbelievable.


    The universe is huge, divided into nine universes.


    But the area of ??millions of light years in front of me is the size of a village on a continent.


    In other words, my sister destroyed a village?


    This seems to be very weak, but in fact it is extremely terrifying. You must know that the saints of the old age, the ants, could not destroy a bit of the universe.


    Because the saints destroy small galaxies at most, because the energy level is too low, a few light-years in diameter is already very powerful.


    After all, it is only a light-year, but light flies straight for a whole year''s distance.


    And this is just the beginning, that is to say, this level of combat power will become stronger in the future, maybe it can destroy the cities and even countries on the continent?


    In other words, for the new born spirits in the future, the universe has really become a planet in a certain sense.


    Just when everyone was frightened, something even stranger and eerie happened.


    They clearly saw that the collapsed singularity had completely solidified and reached a certain qualitative change. In the condensed collapse pole, a vague phantom gradually appeared.


    "What is that?" Someone asked in surprise.

 Chapter 1410： Avenue Singularity, 11th-step gate

    The phantoms converge, and they are extremely hazy.


    It seems to be the collapse and explosion of the singularity of the universe. It slowly manifests after reaching a certain limit, but it seems to be only a preliminary visualization.


    "what is that?"


    Everyone seems to have heard the whole universe, the whole world in the singularity.


    Animals, sand and rocks, flowers, birds, insects and fish, light and storms, spring, summer, autumn and winter...all the will, all the unconscious, have gathered into a powerful torrent.


    "Genesis! This is all the rules that twisted the universe artificially, looking back into the distance, and creating the world again!"


    "What a terrifying way."


    "Can the image in the singularity?"


    "do not know."


    "It seems to occur naturally."


    The saints and the heavens in the heavens and ten thousand realms were surprised and found it hard to imagine.


    The singularity is the root of the universe, the only origin of the birth of the universe, the original imagination that contains everything and all-inclusive, and contains a mysterious ancient image, which is surprising.


    In this battle, everyone was shocked by Cthulhu''s "nuclear bomb level" suicide method, refreshing the three views.


    "Is it possible that it is the eleventh prehistoric level?"


    Pheasant said: "After all, according to our speculation, Tier 11 is the master of the existence of the singularity of the Dao. The collapse and explosion of the universe, and the thousands of replacements of the extraordinary system will not make his power disappear. The eternity, because all power systems are singularities of the universe, evolved branches....Perhaps, from the prehistoric Tier 11 remains? Or something else?"


    "Who knows?" Emperor Zun looked calm.


    ïôji rolled his eyes, "You must know, I have a hunch."


    "It''s a bit strange."


    Rong Orange frowned, "After all, the cosmic meteor shower in prehistoric times is very special, and that cosmic leader may come from another prehistoric universe."


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock.


    The universe is really amazing.


    Whether it is the martial arts of miracles, or the distant future world of martial arts, they are subverting their worldview time and time again.


    They must have sneered before and didn''t believe it at all, but now all kinds of incredible explosions, even the eternal saints are far less stubborn.


    Xu Zhi felt a little relieved. After so long, these old antique Maokeng stones have almost assimilated their concepts, and the subconscious transfer is almost the same. The concept of the creation **** may appear...


    "By the way, what kind of figure is that? Still gathering."


    On the other side, Liu Qi, who was constantly chasing and suppressing Tuxin, turned around, looked into the distance and said: "It seems that the evil **** has really made something incredible. It will not be the existence of the prehistoric eleventh order. Is it summoned?"


    Everything is slowly condensing.


    The phantom is completely frozen.


    They knew that maybe they expanded and collapsed a few more times, they should be able to see more clearly, and they became more curious about that figure.


    ...


    "Genesis? No matter what the phantom is, but this is the limit of bloodline power!"


    In the distance, Bloer, an old man who has practiced Chaos Head, whispered.


    He claims to have the brain of the Lord, an old man who is truly comparable to the wisdom of the stars. A string of data flashes crazily in his eyes, and his look becomes more and more incredible in the crazy deduction.


    "Yes, this is the limit of the blood system, the limit of the twisted rules!!!"


    He suddenly looked up at the sky and yelled, "It turns out that the top of the rules of using blood is¡ªdistorting all material rules, reflowing, and re¡ªGenesis."


    "From this point of view, it''s not just that our martial arts have an eleventh-tier road, but also have a bloodline?"


    According to the future they deduced, the road of martial arts is the threshold to reach the eleventh order.


    Even, how the tenth-order martial arts saints should break through the eleventh-order, they already know!


    Because of the powerfulness of Tuxin and the terrifying wisdom of various talents, even the eleventh-order method has been deduced in general.


    According to their deduction, the bloodline saint''s tenth rank does not have the threshold to set foot!


    Because the bloodline family fell to the eighth level, how do they prove the "singularity"?


    is impossible!


    But now, they may be able to preach in this way.


    "Hateful! In other words, they don''t need to use our system in the future, can they use their original bloodline system to prove the eleventh order?" The old man was not calm.


    On the other side, a longevity saint has also noticed this.


    òÈji''s eyes brightened, "Tenth-level cultivation is a false path, and eleventh-level cultivation is the source of the true path. It is necessary to master the power of the singularity... In front of you, this method can break through the eleventh order?"


    "correct."


    Mosquito Meng also laughed at the side and said excitedly: "Yes, her current Genesis is imperfect. It''s just a big pot of rice forcibly merged together. There is no order... as long as we give this evil **** a map of the order of splitting the Dao, Let her follow the rules of the universe in the correct order, and theoretically can prove the eleventh order!"


    Xiao Shiji quickly said: "Then you give your sister the map password?"


    These people are leisurely in front of them.


    Although he was curious about the condensing phantom, he didn''t have any awe. He was still chatting leisurely, waiting for the other party to appear and descend.


    After all, for these ancient beings, what hasn''t been seen?


    It''s strange to have awe.


    As for this land in front of us is destroyed, the scope of destruction is terrifying to the limit, but is it related to them?


    doesn''t care at all.


    Anyway, this land in the future is also someone else''s, no matter what so much, there is a big hole in the sky, and it is their business to be tattered.


    "Give the map a breakthrough to the evil **** in front of you?"


    But a few longevity saints shook their heads, "If you don¡¯t give it or not, it¡¯s useless to give it now, and she can¡¯t break through the eleventh order! The order of the universe¡¯s Dao Atlas now only appears more than 80%. When the universe matures and completes, Da Dao Atlas Only by completing it can we create a true singularity and break through the eleventh order."


    In the previous words, it was the eleventh-step gate, which had not really been opened.


    The road rules have not been completed yet, how do I open it?


    "However, our bloodline has the possibility of breaking through the eleventh order. I thought that our old bloodline system couldn''t break through at all?" Rong Orange smiled and said: "We can only switch to martial arts and proceed. breakthrough."


    At this time, the emperor next to him was also curious, and asked: "Isn''t it said that if we know the order of the road map and the backflow rules return to the origin, can we break through?"


    "That was an inference before, but now it is different."


    Pheasant shook his head and said: "There are many problems, such as the realm falling to the eighth-order god, how can we break through without the power? At the same time, we are studying all the rules of Taoism... I have not had a clue before, and I immediately understand this when I see this. Up."


    "However, the bloodline has not been researched, but we are on the martial arts side. We have researched it... Those new natives should also be researched." Pheasant looked at the old man Bloer in the distance, "After all, before Tier 11 we After researching more than half of it, I now see that the road is not difficult. For martial arts to break through the eleventh order, it is necessary to cultivate the hand of the master and the brain of the master.


    "That is the two martial arts?" Xu Zhi asked.


    "Yes, the martial art breaks through the eleventh order, which is similar to the way of the evil **** in front of you. It is also a Genesis, causing a big collapse and a big explosion." Ji Ji said: "It''s just that you need the material of all things to reverse the flow. How can the martial art flow back?"


    Since the person next to ¡¡¡¡ is also lost in thought.


    Yes indeed...


    Budo only cultivates oneself, only exercises muscles and muscles, and cultivates microscopic quantum physics. How can this reverse the matter of all things?


    "It''s not difficult, alchemy is the hand of the Lord."


    ïô¼Í said: "You can transform your skin, flesh and blood, into any substance~www.novelhall.com~Naturally, it can also be transformed into everything in the world, wind, earth, metal, light...


    . Oneself is everything,


    Then use the calculations of the Lord''s brain to collapse and collide the matter of one''s whole person...Each particle, collide in sequence with the map code of the Avenue of the Universe, and you can turn yourself into a singularity! "


    Collapse and explode your body, turning yourself into a tiny to extreme singularity?


    Xu Zhi couldn''t help but admire it.


    This is the eleventh order of the Great Way.


    very perfect.


    "Just like we said, when the universe is completely consummated and the avenue seat fills the last one, the battle will be completely opened." Pheasant Ji smiled: "Because the gate of the eleventh order is open, they are fighting for the eleventh order. .... Then the eleventh order appears, and the explosion is the destruction of other people, and our success or failure is at that time."


    At the moment when the universe is completed, the battle of Tier 11 will start. Whoever becomes Tier 11 will be the winner.


    Farther away, Medusa''s singularity vortex completely condensed and appeared, and the phantom completely appeared.


    "Are you going to show up?"


    Everyone stopped the conversation and turned to look.


    But at this time, the emperor finally walked out and said softly: "Everyone, I am one step ahead. I want to enter the Genesis and comprehend my miraculous martial arts."


    ïô¼Í was still talking well, but he was dumbfounded.


    :. :

 Chapter 1411： Chaos again

    Go inside that whirlpool?


    The few people also looked slightly, and suddenly showed a dull expression. The Taoism is so terrifying, and their knowledge is the most clear.


    That is the power of material return.


    The Great Collapse of the Universe is a huge millstone of destruction.


    Even the greatest beings, saints, everything will be wiped out into the first material particles of the universe, and disappear into smoke.


    Even the tough cosmic earth wall membrane is shattered into a big hole, absorbed into matter into that singularity, and you can know the horror.


    "You don''t want to kill you? That''s a way to chase and kill Tuxin. You want to go in and experience it?" Pheasant Ji couldn''t help but said, she was very worried.


    Once ¡¡¡¡ Tuxin is involved, it may not be able to hold it, it can only be worn to death slowly!


    Is my husband suddenly having a brain cramp? His indifferent character, who was originally extremely plain, drinking tea and wandering around, suddenly made such a bizarre behavior.


    "There are some things I can''t do." Xu Zhi said softly: "The martial arts I practice may have to be epiphany or completed, rest assured, I have the experience and confidence and will not do too risky things."


    ïôji''s complexion sank, and he became completely solemn, and his eyes flashed with whiteness in an instant, and said seriously: "To tell the truth, are you really confident?"


    Obviously, she has already used her power to distinguish the authenticity.


    This force is not small.


    At the same time, she didn''t want to use it to her husband in her daily life. Then she would lose trust. It would be bad for her to be suspicious, but it was horrible.


    Dizun glanced at Yu Ji, and knew that he was really worried about himself, and explained, "Relax, this is not the first time in Genesis. I have already experienced it several times. No need to worry."


    He walked over as he said, and exchanged information with the vast Medusa.


    After all, he couldn''t wait, he got stuck without doing some things.


    Soon, he came to Medusa''s side, watched her drag the huge beautiful vortex with one hand, and said: "The vortex of Genesis must reach a large enough range. The God of Creation and the God of Destruction have been coming. There will be a while..."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Medusa said coldly: Is it possible that you want to experience it again?


    "Yes, to understand my miracle martial arts, I really want to go in." Emperor Zun said softly.


    Medusa was blank, and looked up and down the emperor, "You don''t want to die, I don''t care about you."


    The emperor was silent, and said, "There is one more thing to explain."


    Medusa looked at the emperor suspiciously.


    The emperor said: "How can such great existence be seen by these new creatures in front of us? Let the enemy see, the cognition collapses, and the concept of the **** of creation and the **** of destruction is too bad for us... "


    "It''s true." Medusa stretched his brows, "What do you think?"


    "Now chase and kill Tuxin directly and involve the other party, so that even if the vortex expands completely, the gods of creation and destruction will come, and you will not be able to see the outside." Medusa thought carefully and felt that it was true.


    It''s not a big problem to hunt down in advance now.


    She nodded and chased him directly along the Chaos Sea, strode forward, and said in a cold voice: "The current whirlpool may not really kill him, but it may be enough to chase him in advance and stir him in it. "


    The emperor did not speak, and went directly into this whirlpool of Genesis.


    Wow!


    There is turbidity, chaos and nothingness all around.


    "I''ve come in again. I''ve been watching this scene for a long time." Xu Zhi looked around, "Compared to the last time, it is so powerful that it is not at the same level... The last time I was here, the universe was being created and destroyed, and finally I have cultivated into the Great Universe Cultivation Method. I hope this time, I can improve the Great Universe Cultivation Method...


    He took a deep breath.


    In fact, not only to come in early, but also to let Medusa go out to the sea to chase and kill Tuxin.


    Because if the "Creation God" and "Destruction God" are shown here, the body of the eternal saint, and the new creatures that are not old creatures, these existences that are not controlled by the Zerg will inevitably see the authenticity of the creation **** at a glance.. .


    So, going to sea is the best choice.


    If Tuxin is trapped inside first, then he will not be able to see the outside. No matter how strong he is, he can only listen to the sound... and in the chaotic sea, the body of the eternal saint can''t chase it..." In the sea, there are only the heavens and ten thousand realms, and the sages of the longevity can only use the universe to follow the battle....Then, the God of Creation is really the God of Creation." Xu Zhi said lightly.


    His plan is very clever.


    ...


    On the other side, everyone stared at the emperor blankly, entering Genesis skillfully, as if not afraid of death.


    "Is what he said just now, is it true? Really sure and the hole card?" Mosquito said blankly.


    ïôji nodded, "No lies."


    These words moved other people''s hearts, it''s not a lie...


    Is this not the first time? ?


    The sentence ¡¡¡¡ left a few people around for a few seconds.


    These words are too amazing.


    If ¡¡¡¡ is not the first time, when was the last time?


    will not be in the real universe creation, the first moment of the opening of the universe, the big bang and the big collapse, right?


    Is it possible that the husband is from a prehistoric cosmic era?


    Older than them?


    ïôji feels dizzy. After all, his husband¡¯s origins have always been mysterious, and the methods are endless, and he knows many mysterious mysteries, and constantly surprises himself...


    is not only Pheasant, even these longevity saints think so, and their complexion flashes, which is very strange, but Pheasant''s ability cannot be fake.


    ¡ª¡ªNot the first time to enter Genesis


    On the other side, the players are also silently surprised.


    "The abilities of the pheasant are against the sky, our underworld forces have not mixed into a spy, because when they can recruit people, they can see through the true and false, and the pheasant is listening!"


    "It''s not the first time that Emperor Zun, we know... the last time I was involved in it, but he said that he was several times... that is, it has already been more than once, it is difficult, it is really prehistoric?"


    "Brothers, have you forgotten? The history of the emperor has always been mysterious, but he knows that he was taken in and cultivated by the super ancient gods, but he hasn''t really revealed his life experience yet!"


    Countless players talked about it and felt terrible.


    Xu Zhi naturally didn''t know this. Even if he knew it, he just couldn''t laugh or cry, because it was the first time that he engaged in the evolution of the universe before.


    But even if he knew what they were thinking, Xu Zhi didn''t care, because he was already in a huge collapse and explosion before his eyes.


    "The previous time was simply a counterfeit in the counterfeit... This time it has begun to approach the real cosmic phenomenon, which is terrifying."


    Xu Zhi closed his eyes and sat cross-legged in the chaos, "All matter is crushed into the most basic particles...Even this time I also have the great cosmic exercise. UU reading www.uukanshu.com **** power from the outside, It may not be able to hold it."


    He felt that he was in danger.


    and the outside world.


    Wow!


    Saint Liu Qi has chased Tuxin to the beach, and can no longer move forward.


    step to step.


    Medusa was holding a huge collapsed and exploding cosmic vortex, and he chased it into the chaotic sea step by step, "Tuxin, I am ready, come and fight me."


    Tuxin looked at the grinding plate, his expression low, like a tiny human being dragging a huge flying saucer.


    He turned his head and left, "I admit that your Taoism is invincible. The mysterious shadow is still condensing, and the outline is getting clearer and clearer. The figure in the singularity may be coming... I don''t know what the mystery is. , I admit that I was defeated in this battle, but it is impossible for you to kill me."


    Big husband, can bend and stretch.


    The Chaos Sea is still his backing, he is not stupid, his own time has not come, and the other party is still in the age of prosperity, why bother to fight?


    "You have such a terrifying Taoism, it is impossible to catch up with me at speed, it is still like a chicken rib."


    Tuxin walks fast.


    The breath is too terrifying. It reproduces part of the first moment of the universe. The mighty power of nature is that individual life cannot resist. Once involved, it can only be crushed alive. Even those eternal saints dare not approach.


    :. :

 Chapter 1412： determination

    "That guy has a low energy level, but Dao Fa has moved too many things."


    Tuxin swims far along the coast.


    Before, the combat power of this cosmic evil **** was lower than the level of a longevity saint.


    Because she has just started, there are too few cells in the universe that can fight, less than 1% in the heyday.


    But now, she used the "vortex" to pry a large amount of material, return and explode, the energy level in the vortex of extinction made him scared!


    Who wouldn''t be frightened by the colorful whirlpool that is raised high? ?


    Don''t say it is him. Once he is involved, even the longevity saints who are in charge of the heavens may be tortured to death. Where can he dare to do it?


    "Want to go?"


    Medusa''s expression became cold, and he chased directly into the sea.


    It is a pity that she used to twist the law at a speed much higher than the running speed of the martial arts system, but now she drags it so cumbersome that she can''t catch up quickly.


    "The picture is new, you said you want a fair fight, why run away?"


    Medusa''s voice resounded through the sea, and the sea was continuously sucked into the vortex, rolling up countless ripples, "In the first battle, no one ran from the Chaos Head, and the elemental body in the second battle was still fighting, and in the third battle, you Retreat without a fight? Do you have dignity as a leader?"


    Tuxin was dumbfounded.


    Is this a matter of dignity?


    You are holding a bomb that destroys the world, who dares to fight you?


    is stranded and can''t get out. You have a way to put that thing down, let''s fight it upright again?


    Tuxin couldn''t help but said: "You twist the rules and use Tianwei to fight. This is not a fight with you, but a fight with nature....Naturally, it is invincible, and it is only natural that I am gone."


    "Who said that it is invincible?" Medusa sneered: "Emperor, has entered this group of Genesis... against the storm of destruction, but you dare not?"


    That guy went in?


    Tuxin stayed there for a few seconds, completely unexpected that the other party had the courage.


    But he still didn''t take the opponent''s aggressive method, and moved on.


    "Good fellow, if you are doing this, you can''t blame me..." Medusa''s face sank, and he directly called the other heavens and worlds to intercept.


    For a time, the natural heavenly realm camp and the human heavenly realm camp chose to join forces to create new screenshots from all sides of the Chaos Sea.


    Tuxin stayed for a while, "Are you not following the rules of martial arts and you are looking for someone to help?"


    Medusa sneered, "You didn''t follow the rules first."


    "Damn it!"


    Tu Xin snorted.


    This is obviously entangled.


    And the so-called rules of martial arts battles, one-on-one competitions between the two races, are also meaningless.


    "Since this is the case, I will use the real trump card..." Tuxin''s expression became low, "Well, since this is the case, then let''s completely tear our faces."


    "Do you still have cards?" Medusa sneered.


    "Hehehe..."


    Tuxin said softly: "You never know the power of cicadas. This is the foundation of our civilization, and it guides us towards a distant and beautiful future!"


    Somewhere in the deep sea.


    A super-large tribe with tens of millions of people is taking root in various bridge holes in the ruins of a universe bridge.


    "The new clan is being introduced."


    "The Chaos Sea has begun to breed microbial spores and plankton, we need to start guiding."


    There were voices.


    If the old humans outside saw this scene, they would be extremely shocked.


    Because of these new creatures, they have developed to this level of horror, and the number is still so huge that they have begun to secretly attract the new people who appear in the Chaos Sea.


    And in a cave, a white wriggling brain with a seaweed-shaped body was sitting on a recliner dozingly, and suddenly opened his eyes slowly, "The picture is new, I can''t beat it?"


    They are also new-age creatures.


    It''s just that their body size is only one percent of the normal light-year size, about 0.1 to 0.7 light-years.


    This is a new descendant born from the martial arts of cicada sloughing, and a new species of cicada sloughing out of its own body shape by Tu Xin.


    This is a special species with only one brain and almost no body-brain man.


    Their combat power level is very low.


    And this kind of body type, absorbing energy is scarce, enough to make their race population multiply a hundredfold.


    It is not fertility that restricts their clan. Their fertility is like ordinary human races. It is energy that limits their number. It takes too much energy to give birth to a tribe with a huge mature light-year.


    This is not their time after all, so they have to be careful to collect energy.


    "We are just brains. Although our intelligence is not weaker than that of normal tribesmen, our combat power is not good... we can only breed and operate tribesmen in the rear."


    "But I have to admit that Tuxin is a terrifying person. He is very farsighted and perfectly formulated our plan for the rise of our race. After all, the emergence of a racial genius is based on the huge population base, so he used the''cicada slough'' to change Own species form, and then give birth to these brain-only species..."


    "With the number of ten million, there can be a few talents who are not weaker than the new ones..."


    "Ke Tu Xin, unexpectedly asked us for help..."


    "How can those guys do it?"


    One by one brain people, their squirming brains crawled slowly, "We still have to support it. After all, we can''t let Tuxin die. He is our king."


    They looked at the side, a few tall and huge normal people, "Are you ready?"


    These tribesmen nodded, "We are ready, our bodies live for you... Even if it is dead, it is for the future of our race."


    Wow.


    A few brains pried open the brains of these tribesmen and crawled in slowly.


    It is not only these huge tribesmen who are determined to die, even their brains are also temporary coping creatures. The two sides are incompatible, and they will soon die.


    But it doesn''t matter...


    The purpose of their existence now is to let their race through the most difficult period.


    "It''s ridiculous, how dare they?"


    "With a population of 10 million, there have been a few talents who are slightly weaker or not even weaker than Tuxin... Our future potential is unlimited. When the future population is hundreds of millions, tens of billions~www.novelhall. com~ At that time, there was a level of enchantment far beyond Tuxin, and they couldn''t even imagine it....Perhaps, Tier 11 is just another beginning for us, Tier 12, Tier 13?... "


    "Who knows, after all, it is a high-dimensional existence deduction with higher intelligence, and that is us... and these stale old creatures, how dare they?"


    Although they look down on the old creatures very much, they still wait for it.


    Even Tuxin, including them, has made the greatest degree of precision defense. Even if it is crushing the opponent, there is no sense of arrogance.


    Tu''s new martial arts "Cicada Moisture" has a great side effect. With each decay, his brain will continue to shrink, but he is determined to die. This great clansman does not intend to live long!


    And these deformed tribesmen who have been mutated by the picture, in order to allow the tribe to multiply more, only the brain, who is not determined to die?


    "Don''t underestimate us, bastard! It''s not just that you have that determination!"


    "Our civilization is also composing the initial hymn."


    ...


    Wow!


    Xu Zhi slowly sinks and floats in the endless chaotic particles, feeling the emptiness of everything.


    Almost every second, his body is shattered countless times and died countless times. It is also because he has a "back door" to keep the energy supply and recovery.


    "I vaguely saw the initial picture of the universe." Xu Zhi said softly.

 Chapter 1413： Please everyone, die for the common people of the world! (2 in 1…

    The Genesis at this moment is the closest to the original picture of the universe.


    It was just a little trouble before.


    Those previous attempts, all energy levels are too small, the scope is too low, can you expect to evolve what is truly close to the real Genesis?


    can''t do it at all.


    But Medusa''s super huge size in front of me, the matter that has swept the universe millions of light-years, is enough to simulate a more real universe at the beginning.


    "Origin, here is the true source of everything."


    Xu Zhi felt a sacred and ancient breath. This is the singularity power of the eleventh order. It is gestating, still compressing, and is about to appear.


    "But if the previous Medusa''s singularity did not even have a ten-billionth of it, then the singularity in front of me is at most one-millionth of the true singularity... it is still very incomplete."


    It is true that the power is enough, but this singularity is still too far away.


    First of all, the cosmic avenue is not completed, the rules are not complete, and how can we get the true singularity without returning all the rules?


    Next, is the order!


    "Only the order code of the avenue proving in secret, according to the fusion and reversal, can we get the true singularity and become the eleventh order."


    Xu Zhi clearly knows that this is indeed a mess of soup, and the singularity is not like a singularity.


    "But even so, it should be enough to study my next big universe technique..." Xu Zhi took a deep breath and smiled: "Even new lives without blood structure are included. I don''t know me. Can the Great Universe Cultivation Technique achieve this?"


    To be honest, Xu Zhi is not really sure this time.


    Because he feels that these are two completely different systems.


    "But at the very least, I have studied my miraculous martial arts..."


    Xu paper is strong in countless tears and shatters.


    He died countless tens of thousands of times in almost every second. Only by the energy transmission of internal channels can he remain immortal.


    But to do this, you need to consume a lot of material accumulated over the years. This is a huge price, and it depends on whether the harvest is big enough.


    "It''s interesting. I saw some new ways. It''s interesting."


    ...


    the other side.


    Tuxin is being besieged, a large number of long-distance encirclement of the heavens and myriad worlds, surrounded by the chaotic sea in all directions, slowed his running speed rapidly.


    Medusa directly chased after him, and the two got closer and closer.


    "Run, keep running." Medusa approached step by step, grinning grimly: "How about you in all directions? It''s hard to support a single tree."


    "You are very proud, Cthulhu, don''t you think your look looks like an evil villain?"


    Tuxin stopped and said with a sneer: "Do you think I have developed such a small tribe over the years, a tribe of only 100,000 people? You look down on me too much."


    "Is it right?"


    Medusa said faintly: "It has surprised me that I can collect so much energy and produce so many clansmen. Is it possible that you still have to hide? How much can you hide? Ten thousand, thirty thousand clansmen?"


    Her computing power is also not low.


    The geometric racial growth model she established, calculated that even if it is full of new firepower and exponential growth, it will definitely not be much higher than it is now.


    What kind of genius can appear in a small tribe of more than one hundred and two hundred thousand?


    What hole cards are there that affect the current situation?


    The two masters who appeared before are already doing very well.


    "You look down on me too much." Tuxin said coldly, "You can create miracles, why can''t I? The so-called miracles are beyond the scope of normal thinking... As long as I create a small enough tribe, I can There are a lot of numbers, more possibilities for genius."


    "A clansman who is small enough, can it be... a cicada sloughs?"


    From a high place, Rong Orange quickly realized this, "However, even if it can evolve into a small creature with this evolutionary technique, and then use it to multiply a large number of small offspring... the combat effectiveness is definitely not strong. , It''s useless for fighting..."


    "and many more..."


    The next moment, Rong Orange showed an incredible gaze, "His cicadas are changing their minds, and if they are changing their minds, wouldn''t they turn all those new races into brains? The brains in the tank are cultivated one by one... . This person is not so crazy, right? He has become an evil mad scientist..."


    Rongcheng himself is a mad scientist, a mad wizard, who constantly studies the soul of creatures, and his talent comes from those structures of the soul... Killing and crazy experiments are commonplace, but even he now thinks this is too scary!


    The opponent is too cruel!


    But they have vaguely guessed the answer, and the other party has already done so.


    The other party is an expert in brain play!


    He researched the cicada slough, which is also a systematic supporting exercise method, and also has a family plan based on it.


    "I haven''t noticed it yet? This is also a miracle martial arts..." Tuxin said coldly: "It is also a race development plan formulated with this martial arts as a node. Maybe it can be called... .''Human Brain Breeding Project''?"


    "This is martial arts-the cicada sheds, the brain is the body, and the body is shed.... It can speed up our growth crazily, make up for our lack of time, and form combat power... how about it, not weaker than yours Martial arts, right?" As soon as the words of Tuxin fell, a powerful presence gradually emerged in the sea, as many as five.


    Wow!


    A towering light-year giant with cold eyebrows, like a vast and glaring King Kong giant, looking at the heavens and worlds in front of him.


    The breath of three of them is under Tuxin, and two of them are between them.


    Everyone sees scalp tingling.


    There are six people...


    Similar to the new wisdom of the picture...


    These six people are already close to the number of nine people in the longevity world.


    That is to say, in this era, the new universe creatures have become more terrifying and more cautious due to the general variables that have occurred, to prevent the other party from subverting their era!


    "Yeah...Yeah...I should have thought about it, how can we underestimate the enemy if these wisdoms are much higher than our race? If we feel that we are weak and it is almost impossible to reverse the desperate situation, just care about us?" Liu Qi With a wry smile, "They have discovered the variables that are not part of the times, and they must be completely contained."


    No one is stupid.


    directly came up with the most perfect response plan, this is the most normal best practice.


    Martial arts, cicada slough!


    also gave them, who were in desperation, a complete fatal blow.


    This kind of powerful martial arts in front of us is not to make one person strong, but to make this martial arts make the entire race strong and become the cornerstone of the development of the race. This is worthy of being called miracle martial arts.


    Picture this new person, what a terrible calculation! !


    "Why, are you surprised? Seeing the six of us."


    Tuxin carried his hands on his back, and said indifferently: "You don''t think that I am the only one, right?"


    "My picture is new, it seems to have surpassed the limit of your human genius and wisdom. You are very scared of me. In fact, my talent is not too high for our race. At most, it is a genius of tens of thousands of people. ."


    Many people are desperate.


    Tuxin, it turned out to be the genius of this race of thousands of people, it is so terrible...


    And the future?


    There will be more in the future, and it will be completely unimaginable if it takes shape.


    Don''t talk about the future. Now that the population of tens of millions of races makes the entire Nine Yuan universe feel the infinite horror and potential of their population, it has been difficult to deal with.


    He looked cold, looking down at these poor worlds, "The six of us are our ultimate combat power. The final trump card can push me to this level, which is enough for you to be proud of."


    "Actually, you brought me here. In a sense, why didn''t I lead you into a trap?"


    Tuxin looked at the evil **** in front of him, and the surrounding heavens and worlds, "here are all the cards of the heavens that you have developed over the years? As long as you kill them all, you will have no sound at all."


    "you??"


    Until this moment, the goose bumps of all the talents have completely risen, and their pupils are slowly enlarged, and their souls are frightened!


    The other party''s wisdom really wants to surpass them.


    It seems that they set up a trap, but they are trying to do it!


    This Tuxin just ran and fled all the way, I''m afraid it is an illusion...


    is already in the depths of the Chaos Sea. There are no super bodyguards such as the eternal saints. The heavens and worlds present may really not be the opponents of the few people in front of them!


    They already have the ability to eradicate and deal with the current worlds.


    "A genius born by thousands of people, even if it is just to cultivate the brain, the deformed species of the big head doll, it is impossible to make six people, you have to have 60 million people..." Mosquito''s voice became hoarse.


    "We don''t have a population of 60 million. Because the time is too short, we can''t collect the energy of 60 million people." Tuxin said coldly: "However, the population of only 10 million seems to be only probabilistic. One, but there is still the possibility of producing five or six of our geniuses. You should have guessed how to do it, right?"


    Rongcheng and the others turned pale, they had guessed it.


    Teng Shou in the distance was also completely hoarse, and said: "Kill, born a hundred years, if you find that you have no amazing aptitude, you are not a genius, kill it! Then **** energy to breed again... As long as you kill more, iterate fast enough to appear genius Babies... you guys, so cruel!"


    "Race disputes are not cruel."


    Tuxin held his hands, with an unimaginable sense of dominance, and said in a deep voice:


    "Perhaps, it seems unnecessary, but I have to kill you in the most perfect form, even if people of later generations think I am a tyrant, the most cruel generation of kings in history, killing chickens with a sledgehammer, there is no need to self-mutilate the enemy, be Think stupid...but the facts have also proved that from those two battles, I was right to be wary of you."


    "You, it''s worth my life to abandon my life."


    Tuxin had no joy or sorrow, and said: "I have not planned to live forever since I developed the martial art of cicada sloughing."


    Everyone stared at the man named Tuxin blankly.


    Even people who have been killed by later generations think that they are the biggest and worst tyrant in history? Are you cast aside? Didn''t plan to live in the beginning?


    Mengmei and others are bored.


    Yiman...


    They seem to have seen the figure of the truly selfless, extremely charismatic and great man back then. They wanted to build a paradise in a dangerous environment for their race and life...


    Tuxin in front of him is an out-and-out great hero.


    In order to overthrow the rule of the old age, overthrow the decay, block the development of the universe, and strangle the ancient creatures of the new age, he has desperate...


    Mengmei sighed softly, turned around, and said clearly to the people behind her:


    "I still remember the ancestors of the people who lived for a long time, and the Taoist emperor lived forever. In order to overthrow the rule of the ancient gods, at all costs, we cheered, erected a monument for them, sang praises to the great martyrs, and praised them. : May the world¡¯s struggle for everyone be present in this world, live a wonderful life, immortal and arbitrarily... But we don¡¯t know when we will become the old dragon. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com"


    "The young dragon slayers were already evil dragons." The alchemy emperor Li Shengjiang couldn''t say anything.


    Next to him, Di Qi carried his hands on his back, listening to the words of the mother and the mother, but not angry, but smiled emotionally: "You wanted to overthrow me back then! Now you will eventually become me, and stand against Daluo with us... . You guys, interesting!"


    The Three Pillar God lowered his head and did not speak, but murmured to Tuxin in the distance: "You are crazy, you don''t need to pay the price, and you can win against us... Now Tuxin, you even carry a whole The lives of generations, let us die together, to guard us?"


    "Crazy? Only by sacrificing our generation can we be completely at ease. In order to be foolproof, why are we afraid of death?" Tuxin''s expression is cold, he can no longer see his sorrows and joys, "Just for our next generation, completely eradicate the old The decay of the sun, usher in a new dawn... In this world, no one can stay high."


    "Even if it is dead, these people today are all brain people who crawled into the bodies of other tribesmen. The side effects were extremely serious. They had no plans to go back. They were ready to die."


    Tuxin lowered his head, and suddenly murmured something he heard from the other¡¯s civilization: ¡°For the sake of sacrifice, I dare to change the sky for the sun and the moon.¡±


    He floated on the sea of ??chaos, slowly facing the sky full of heavens and worlds, as well as the evil **** holding Genesis, the ancient phantom gradually condensed in that singularity, bowed seriously, and clasped his fist:


    "Please, old sages, at this moment, die for the future of the world!!!"


    :. :

 Chapter 1414： 1 to death

    As soon as the new words fell, the audience was silent.


    Behind him, five powerful towering light-year-old giants, slowly walked out, full of fighting spirit, there was a raging fire in their eyes, and shouted:


    "All ancient sages, at this moment, die for the future of the world!!!"


    "All ancient sages, at this moment, die for the future of the world!!!"


    They exist as a deity, sound like a bell.


    They were determined to die, resounding in the hearts of everyone present.


    The huge spirit contained in this, fortitude and sharpness, full of the vigor of the new era, made all the old saints be shaken in place.


    The spirit of a new civilization is vividly reflected here.


    All saints are oppressed by their aura.


    "They really want to die?"


    "Each of them is comparable to the greatness of the longevity saints. They don''t want to fight internally, monopolize the future of their civilization, eternally stand up to find a place, but ruin their own future and life..."


    "Madman."


    "They don''t play cards according to common sense at all."


    "We must be wiped out on the day of the decisive battle ahead of time, and we will not even be given development to the heavens and worlds, and not even a single variable.... Obviously, even if we both develop, our development speed is far away. Not as fast as them, the further behind, the greater their advantage..."


    "They don''t allow us to produce any variables..."


    "Run away!"


    Someone yelled, there is no intention to fight, and his heart is ready to retreat, wanting to retreat with his own heavens and worlds.


    Because the other party really wants to fight to death!


    And these "all heavens and myriad worlds" are not on the nine cosmic continents, and there is no terrestrial one of the ultimate bloodline power-the protection of the eternal saint, and the suppression of the earth. At this time, how can they not be afraid?


    Wow.


    Some scattered little heavenly forces have begun to slowly move back and retreat.


    Tuxin looked at this scene lightly, towering over the ocean, and said coldly: "Flee, rest assured that you can escape on the road. I will not stop you who want to escape on the spot... I only leave a few main ones. All the forces of the heavens can escape."


    "Cthulhu, Underworld, Mother River..." Tuxin called the names one by one, these are the heavens to be left behind.


    "go!"


    Many heavens and myriad worlds were still hesitant, but at this time they suddenly retreated like a heavy burden.


    "The general trend...the general trend..."


    Rong Orange clenched his fists, his face pretending to be calm and looked far away.


    He looked at the six people and felt unimaginable vitality in them. "The spirit of a civilization is the most brave and meaningless at the moment of its birth...


    Their true longevity saints'' combat power is only the one who is a new figure. The remaining five are temporary combat strengths, only nurturing deformed minds, occupying the bodies of other tribes and breaking out. I am afraid that once today is over, these arrogances will die. "


    Rongcheng looked at these people, and they are all destined to be geniuses at the same level in the future, so he doesn''t care for his life so much?


    If he changes his position, he can''t do it at all.


    He sighed softly, his gaze circled the six people in front of him, and looked at the heavens and myriad worlds that had been retreating in a panic, "In stark contrast, we are really decayed, afraid of death, one by one without the rapids and bravely advancing, we are covered in dust I know that there is no intention to die..."


    Wow!


    A large number of heavens and worlds began to retreat.


    There are only a few scattered cosmic forces, and a strong heart of death, willing to risk their lives to stay here to help fight.


    ïôji''s expression sank, "These six people, originally the entire world of all heavens and all realms, worked together to fight with them. It is not that there is no possibility of victory, but this person has a bad heart and ran a lot..."


    "Almost all of the heavens and worlds present are surrounded here. If we are swept away by a single net, our efforts will be almost wasted and there will be no resistance." Liu Qi said coldly.


    Now, no matter how you look at it, it''s a mortal crisis.


    The hands of their eternal saints can''t reach into the sea of ??chaos. They are saints who are in charge of heaven in the universe, and the sea of ??chaos outside the universe cannot come...


    "Is it really going to be destroyed in advance?" Kuangtu all softened.


    "There is another way, the nine of us can''t make a move in the Chaos Sea, if it''s that one..." Pheasant''s words made the other eternal saints confused.


    "May not be willing," Mosquito said.


    "If you don''t try it, how do you know?" Kuangtu thought for a while, looked into the distance, "This is our last hope."


    boom.


    The six existences made a fierce move, directly encircling the heavens and the realms next to them, and one person battled against one force, the heavens of the underworld, the heavens of the mother river...


    "I fight countless universes as one person, it is a feat!" A tall existence laughed and looked at the mother river civilization in front of him.


    "Hehehe, the evil spirit''s methods are amazing. The ghost conceived in it is terrifying, but her speed is too slow." A saint said: "His Royal Highness, you go to hold the other person, and we go to kill the others. ."


    They spoke one after another.


    The terrifying battle broke out completely above the Chaos Sea.


    Throughout the old and new era, all the hole cards and forces collided violently at this moment, as if the final battle of the "Twilight of the Gods" had started in advance.


    ...


    Changshengdao Palace.


    The nine longevity saints slowly knelt down.


    A dimly old man sitting on the heights said, "The nine of you have already done a good job of entering the world to cross the catastrophe.... But I did not expect that after such a change, your invincible saints can still help them. Resist for a while, guarded by you, no new creatures dare to go ashore, but now..."


    "You haven''t appeared on the stage, you don''t need you anymore... Those monsters are so smart, they bypassed you."


    No one had expected this scene.


    But this is the reality. Isn''t it the most normal that the real battle breaks out in advance and in the calculation?


    You have calculated the future, and I have also calculated the future... Then under mutual interference, calculating the future pattern, then destiny will inevitably be no longer doomed.


    "His Royal Highness~www.novelhall.com~Please do it."


    A longevity saint said: "They bypassed me and the nine people, but they couldn''t bypass you. In the chaotic sea, you still have enough combat power. As long as you rise to the longevity realm, the tenth universe continent descends, and they fight When the Chaos Sea appears, we can restore our combat power."


    They can only control the heavens in the universe, but they cannot move the nine cosmic plates. The best way is to let the tenth cosmic plate float on the surface, so that they have the possibility of fighting.


    The tenth universe can make them invincible in the Chaos Sea.


    "You have entered the world, but I have not yet entered the world, why do you want to help you?" A cold voice came from a high place, "My promise to you is to come to this moment in the future, and everything that follows will be up for you ...You are in the world, but I don''t need to be in the world, why do I need to help you?


    "If the world of longevity is not born, no one will be engraved into the world of longevity. I can only be in the tenth universe. The door of the avenue is opened, and the eleventh step of the road...


    The deep voice fell, and there was no more breath.


    All the longevity saints looked at each other with a wry smile.


    Once the world of longevity emerges, it may be invaded, and it is difficult to protect itself...


    "Are we really going to die?" Kuangtu laughed bitterly.


    looked outside, fighting continuously.


    The overwhelming mythical fighting, pervading the Chaos Sea, was tragic to the extreme.


    :. :

 Chapter 1415： Meet

    Ugh.


    All the longevity saints sighed.


    Their longevity world has mastered the entire universe over 14 billion long civilized years, accumulated a lot of cards, and is invincible in this world!


    The sentient beings thought that they were just invincible in the nine universes, but they didn''t know that they had the strongest hole cards when necessary, they could go deep into the Chaos Sea, and they could show their invincible combat power anywhere in the universe!


    Their longevity world, untouchable, enter the Chaos Sea?


    That is just an exposed flaw!


    Once anyone believes easily, he must be killed alive.


    is just entering the Chaos Sea, and it is very expensive to have the Great Chaos Sea ship of the Longevity Realm be born.


    Actually, they are already invincible in the longevity realm. In the entire universe, no matter where they are, they can come and appear.


    at this time.


    If the Tenth Universe rises and comes to that sea area, not to mention that the ancient longevity ancestors need to take action, and their nine saints can take action and catch them all!


    A real longevity **** figure new, five disabled longevity saints with combat power?


    Instead, all nine of them will be killed!


    Nine people team up, as long as less than ten strokes!


    The situation will inevitably reverse, and the Tuxin line will be wiped out.


    All their savings are turned into nothingness, and then the remaining knowledge and civilization they have developed will be acquired by their heavens and worlds. Dealing with the future, the odds of winning will be greatly increased!


    But at this time, with such an unbelievable turn of the hole cards, you can set the victory with a shot, but they watched the nine of them lose and were unwilling to help...


    "It''s decayed, really decayed."


    Kuangtu smiled bitterly, "Our age is over, and there is intrigue everywhere, torn apart, without the spirit of struggling, like an old man in the vicissitudes of life, even the courage to struggle..."


    Many people''s hearts are cold.


    Those heavens and myriad worlds do not escape, and they fight together with their companions. There is still a ray of life, but they escaped.


    Changsheng Dao Palace was born, it can be really shot, and it can be directly suppressed, but it still hasn''t shot...


    The two sides formed a sharp contrast.


    "Our age, is it really going to perish?"


    "Hateful!" A longevity saint clenched his fist, "We have the power to shock the sky, but we can''t fight the enemy. The world of longevity is not born at all! We can only watch the depths of the Chaos Sea..."


    further away.


    Muhe civilization, Mingtu civilization, these are not vegetarian.


    Their combat power is not as powerful as that of the Universe Cthulhu, who only follows the killing route, but the opponent is not a new figure, but is also a dead man who has temporarily raised his realm. In an instant, he was evenly matched.


    The development of these years, the several forces of the heavens and the world, and the tens of thousands of universes and heavens that each force has joined together, did not lose the wind!


    "I look down on you, you can reach this height. It seems that we treat it with all our strength, leaving no room for it, it is right."


    Each of the five existences showed their magical powers, directly shot them, and sneered: "However, you seem to be able to fight with us, but in fact it is too scattered...The power is not as strong as that of the evil god, and it is just a bunch of miscellaneous fish."


    They condensed their bodies and slowly punched them, "At the same time, in the Chaos Sea is our home field, and the universe has already repelled you from the Chaos Sea."


    Boom!


    Several existences each shot.


    A large number of brilliant bursts, endless particles surge.


    Di Qi, Caroline, Three Pillar God and others, and even the great longevity saints, each lived in their own universe and resisted.


    all kinds of hole cards, also started to shoot directly.


    The elements of the mother river system converge, the dragon vein incense universe of Buddhism and Taoism civilization has begun to create a universe-type incense god, and a variety of dazzling methods have begun to emerge one after another.


    However, they are still hard to resist.


    "One more trick."


    At this time, the three pillar gods in the distance calculated frantically, with a large amount of data circulating, and said lightly: "They have the determination to die, don''t we?"


    "You mean..."


    "We will die together." The Three Pillar God said: "Countless heavens joined forces, dragged them, and burned all the jade and stones, and then were involved in the vortex of Genesis."


    Many people''s complexion changed slightly.


    "It''s better than being killed."


    The Three Pillar God said: "You have to bite off a piece of flesh when you die. Besides, the heavens in front of us are destroyed and all our efforts are completely destroyed, but we are not dead yet...because in the age of the heavens and the world, we are immortal. Yes, as long as you win the opponent, there is still the possibility of a comeback."


    ...


    There is nothingness all around.


    Xu Zhi didn''t know everything that happened in the longevity world, but he could also feel the intense crisis, and he was always observing the situation outside.


    "This is troublesome."


    Xu Zhi sat cross-legged in the Chaos Sea, "The heavens and the realms are their painstaking effort. They tried their best to counter the opponent''s cards, and at the same time, it was also my painstaking effort... My only resistance to the confidence of the times, if it is destroyed , Then I''m done too."


    This is an unspeakable crisis.


    The heavens and worlds outside were blown up by a deity, and his heart was dripping crazily.


    "However, I also deduced some things." Xu Zhi whispered: "There is no way to perfect my macrocosmic exercises. Use it against creatures without blood."


    Xu Zhi has discovered that the singularity is also different.


    He grasps the incomplete singularity of the bloodline and can only be used to control the creatures on the side of bloodline cultivation.


    Want to master non-blood creatures?


    Unless Xu Zhi can master the perfect singularity, he can improve his macrocosmic exercises and control new bloodless species.


    At that time, as long as you master the true singularity, the source of the great avenue, no matter what system, bloodline, bloodline, or mess, you will be controlled by your own universe...


    Because of constant change.


    "I want to practice the great cosmic exercises that can control all matter. I can only break through the eleventh order and master the true singularity... the fake singularity in front of me, I cannot break through."


    Xu Zhi shook his head, "Then, the plan is obvious. I must be the first in the universe to break through the eleventh order at the first time, to cover those new beings with the Great Universe Technique, and to''kill'' them, so that the universe The only general trend against me is gone. I, a cancer cell, act arbitrarily...At the same time, only the first breakthrough will not reveal the flaw."


    There are nothing more than bloodlined creatures in the universe, nothing more than bloodlined creatures.


    The bloodline creature is already its own, and then fix the other side...that is, the great universe practice really covers all living creatures, and he is a true creator of the world...


    "It''s a bit difficult to be the first to break through the 11th level, but it''s not impossible..."


    Xu Zhi pressed his temple and knew the crisis outside. It was not the moment when he thought about the perfection of the great cosmic exercises. It is still a little far away.


    "Next, I should perfect the miracle martial arts that I have already calculated more than half of the time. UU reading www.uukanshu.com here, should be able to take some of the original chaotic matter of the universe, it should be possible to do..."


    He knew that things should not be too late. The primary goal is to solve the current predicament. If it is delayed for a while, it will be completely bad.


    Xu Zhi began to frantically perfect his miracle martial arts, transform his quantum body, and grow and perfect his body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still a bit slow, maybe I can''t keep up..." Xu Zhi frowned slightly.


    Next second.


    Click.


    Amidst the vortex of chaos, a tall light-year giant appeared, with countless basketballs and universes entangled in his body, dragging it in.


    "You are so courageous, you want to die with me!" a great being roared.


    "Hehe...you are bloody, why don''t we?" This is the faction of the mother river civilization, and some familiar voices were even heard.


    Boom!


    They broke in directly, screaming while fighting, fighting to the limit.


    But in the next second, everyone turned their eyes slightly and noticed the Emperor who was sitting cross-legged in the center.


    He seems to be sitting in a chaotic lotus in the sea of ??chaos, wandering in the universe''s magnificent matter, closing his eyes and restoring his mind, his whole body is broken and recovered countless times, as if he is the world''s first heaven and earth.


    "Emperor? Actually here?" They fought fiercely, and suddenly turned their heads to look at them, somewhat inconceivable, "Alive?"

 Chapter 1416： Round 4

    "Why can''t I live?" The Emperor was dumb.


    This singularity is the incomplete singularity of the blood. The absorbed matter is constantly transforming and vomiting, turning into a part of one''s body... Not to mention too much, the singularity vortex here already contains 1% of the matter in your own body, which is equivalent to An energy transmission channel is established outside, which can continuously transmit power to make oneself immortal...


    Others will be finished, but this singularity has a certain meaning that belongs to oneself, how can it die?


    At the very least, when the material energy is exhausted here, it will not die.


    "But it has collapsed twenty-seven times. You and countless cosmic matter have returned to collapse, and have been compressed into an infinitely small point twenty-seven times. Why are you still alive?"


    Rong Orange''s voice came out coldly, extremely rational, it was obvious that he was leading the geniuses of the mother river civilization to fight.


    Xu Zhi felt the strength of the longevity saints.


    I am alive now, of course, I used my scalp to forcefully resist, with a steady flow of energy, forcibly not to be torn, to be sucked into the core singularity...


    Time, it seems that less than ten minutes have passed.


    The speed of the strong fight is extremely fast.


    They have already fought countless tens of thousands of moves, and the manipulation under the crowd is that almost every collision involves countless moves at the same time, microscopically to the quantum world.


    But in this period of time, no one thinks that the emperor will survive...


    Just a few seconds after they came in, the whole person felt like being pulled into a different dimension, being hit by dimensionality reduction, and it was like being turned into an abstract oil painting pulled by noodles, and they couldn''t maintain their body shape. ..


    How can you survive such a desperate situation? ?


    And this has not yet undergone the return of the universe. After a while, the universe will collapse and return, and the next time it will become an infinitely small point, that is the most terrifying nightmare.


    Whether they can survive or not has to say otherwise...


    There is no way to escape the inertial pressure of this vortex.


    "What are you doing here?"


    At this time, the light-year giant in the distance spoke coldly. This is a horrible monster that is slightly weaker than Tuxin and can compete with Medusa without using the power of "Genesis".


    Di Zun looked at each other, but he didn''t get bored because everyone asked, but pretended not to know, and asked, "Are you Tuxin''s trump card? Unexpectedly, there is such a terrible backhand."


    "You are here..." the giant asked again.


    "I have come to perfect my miracle martial arts."


    Di Zun answered honestly, smiled gently, and glanced at the twisted environment around him, "At the beginning of the world, the chaotic matter here has not yet divided the yin and yang, and has evolved into various cosmic matter. This can improve my martial arts."


    There is nothing to hide in this respect, after all, if one''s own miracle martial arts is successful, it will eventually be exposed to the world.


    "I understand!" Yuan Qinghua said suddenly.


    Xu Zhi turned his head, what do you know?


    Yuan Qinghua within the mother river civilization opened her mouth, stepping forward, and laughed: "So that''s it! Emperor Zun. It is really no plan. I knew in advance that there was an ambush, so I came here and deduced my miraculous martial arts. , While waiting for this battle!"


    "This is the fourth battle!"


    Yuan Qinghua said seriously: "Obviously, our previous first defeat, second victory, third draw, Cthulhu and Tuxin drew, regardless of the outcome.... This is the fourth in advance. The stage for a battle!"


    "So?" Rong Orange was a little questioned and surprised, "This emperor doesn''t seem to be playing. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, but the fourth game is designed here."


    If this is the case, the emperor¡¯s calculations are incredible!


    He not only guessed the old yin dog of Tuxin, but also had more horrible hole cards. He also guessed the countermeasures of their heavens and worlds: we must be unable to resist the opponent''s hole cards and choose to die together and pull the enemy together. Into this vortex...


    Finally, is he here to challenge these six terrifying opponents? ?


    This is a few steps.


    I was whispering to the evil **** before, did it mean that I was talking about the things in front of me?


    "This calculation is a bit surprising." Rong Orange hesitated, and said in his heart: "I said, why did this person behave so bizarre before? Like a paddling, he came here to study martial arts without saying a word... Wait here."


    In fact, Xu Zhi is really paddling. He wants to study martial arts here and leave the battle to them...


    "Of course."


    At this time, Yuan Qinghua admired and smiled and said: "What kind of character is Emperor Zun? His arbitrariness, wisdom has calculated a lot of peerless arrogance, let alone Youshan Mansion doubting life, even the three pillar gods are inferior..."


    Youshan Mansion did not know him, but Rongcheng still knew the calculation power of the Three Pillar God.


    The other party''s calculations are terrifying, if it is true, then the emperor is really quite powerful.


    "It seems that Ji Ji has found a good husband."


    Rong Orange''s mind loosened. Although the two sides are not the same power, they still clasped their fists and said, "If this is the case, you must have a countermeasure. How to defeat this giant in front of you?"


    The emperor is said to be the strongest among several people in the martial arts, very mysterious.


    Daojun, Three Pillars God, Kuangtu, Genal...These crew members are all headed by him. It can be seen that he had several people in town before, so he could be convinced.


    The strength of the first three battles is obvious to all, and I believe this battle will not be disappointed.


    What''s more, he has a more terrifying consideration in his heart:


    The emperor is indeed mysterious.


    It is not the first time to be able to live safely in Genesis in the Chaos Sea. The explosion and collapse of matter is not the first... Is it possible that you have already experienced Genesis many times?


    ¡ª¡ªHe... Is it an ancient universe from prehistoric existence?


    is countless times more ancient than us longevity saints?


    Then, what is this person''s calculation?


    Universe Chaos Rain, does it have anything to do with him?


    What is the connection between the two mysterious cosmic leaders?


    The more Rong Orange thought about it, the more he felt that he was enveloped in a deep mist. Perhaps Pheasant had actually met a remarkable person.


    This hides the truth of this ancient and terrifying prehistoric history, which has now changed the future cosmic variables-the heavens and the world, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is too mysterious.


    "That''s it."


    Hearing these conversations, the huge light-year giant turned around, looked at the man in the chaos before him, and solemnly said: "There is still this step of calculation. We thought it was a plan, but we didn''t want to think it was you. ..."


    The Emperor was silent for a while, without speaking.


    "Hahahaha!"


    This giant trembled all over, throwing away the existence of the universe of the heavens, and said heartily: "You are the last leader of those martial arts guys? Want to fight with us in the fourth battle? Want to start the fourth martial arts battle with us. .. It''s really not easy to be here in the chaos."


    "Take out your miracle martial arts." He suddenly said coldly: "My martial arts is also a cicada, but it is a different branch, not weaker than Tuxin."


    Di Zun calmly stood up from the Chaos Lotus Platform.


    The inexplicable situation comes naturally...


    But I don¡¯t bother to care about it so much, because this is indeed a good plan.


    Wow!


    The emperor stood up slowly, the surrounding chaotic matter slowly dispersed, and walked step by step, "It came so fast, and you interrupted my shower, so I should entertain the guests."


    "That''s it, you return the particles bathed in the Big Bang and the collapse of the universe, call it a shower?" The light-year giant showed a touch of surprise, and soon calmed down, and smiled: "It seems that I have encountered a Tricky guy."

 Chapter 1417： Mysterious identity

    In the chaos of the universe, matter tears and returns, and everything is in the hazy original time.


    Wow!


    "Ani, it''s my name, and my talent surpasses the upper limit of your biological wisdom. Maybe you can''t even think of my strength."


    The tall and strong giant in front of him strode forward, the corners of his eyes gradually drooping, his skull gradually swelled, and the huge head like hydrocephalus gradually became out of proportion with the body below.


    is like a skinny praying mantis with a big watermelon on his head.


    Gululu.


    A squirming white brain circuit pipes protruding from all sides of the brain, piercing into the body under his neck, in the arms, on the thighs...like a transformed person connected to countless energy channels.


    This picture is extremely disgusting.


    "This martial arts is also a suicide-type martial arts. It is dedicated to the glory of this moment. Every time I use it, my head changes to a body." He simply and coldly introduced: "This is an evolutionary branch of martial arts. Burn everything in your body and engage in an explosive battle."


    His body is full of surging power.


    A giant body with countless light years, burning all the light and heat that burst out, has been comparable to a real huge supernova explosion.


    Countless lights permeated.


    This endless light and heat makes him look like ten thousand suns, shining at the same time one centimeter in front of your eyes.


    "This world is originally logical, wind is wind, water is water, light is still light... But beyond these logics, there are illogical existences... Biologicals, this is the most illogical and most illogical Unreasonable existence."


    "For example, you guys!!!"


    He spread his strong arms, strode forward, and slowly said, "No matter how clever creatures are, they always like to do things they can''t do."


    "Is that the same with you?"


    He said softly: "No matter how powerful the existence of wisdom, it is also so vulgar, resisting what you can''t resist, hope is desperate, so what can you get besides getting more pain before you are struggling?"


    "People, maybe they always like unrealistic things." Emperor Zun looked at Ani quietly.


    "Tuxin is a suitable leader, but not a suitable fighter."


    Arnie walked step by step, his sense of oppression getting stronger and stronger, full of sharp edges, as if a world-shaking divine sword was unsheathed and cut through the void. "His technique is not a combat martial arts, but for Reproduce, accelerate the growth of the race...and I am a pure warrior."


    "But you don''t have a strong picture." Emperor Zun said lightly.


    Ani smiled and said: "Yes, after all, I have a temporary explosive body. I haven''t fully grown up yet. My current energy level and realm are far lower than Tuxin, but I am specialized in killing martial arts."


    àØ!


    "Go to death!"


    In the next second, this light-year-old giant swung his fist violently and smashed at the little fungus in front of him, sending out a strong roar full of power and fighting spirit.


    "Take out your miracle martial arts! Compared with the previous two, how do you make up for our body size gap? I hope you can surprise me!"


    This punch is earth-shattering.


    The vortex surrounding the big explosion was slightly distorted by light and shadow.


    "Very strong."


    The several universes beside ¡¡¡¡ looked very solemnly.


    At this time, Ani¡¯s combat power is truly comparable to the Cthulhu outside, only slightly weaker than Tuxin.


    It is obvious that the emperor does not have any "high energy level" fluctuations at this time, and there is no aura of any energy reserve in his body. How to resist it?


    "Die."


    With a punch, the sky collapses and the earth cracks.


    Wow.


    Emperor Zun turned around, not head-on.


    He floated away gently and softly, like a dust under a huge fist, slowly blown away with the strength of the fist.


    "How is your computing power possible!?" Ani''s expression changed slightly. This kind of exquisite particle manipulation, he had never seen anyone able to manipulate the microcosm to such an extent.


    Even their super-large brain, comparable to the sun and stars, can''t do it. How can it be possible for the other side''s humble brain capacity of a bacterium?


    You must know that the reason why their talents generally surpass the old creatures is because their brains are large enough, which is a hard condition.


    "Don''t worry."


    Di Zun raised a weird smile at the corner of his mouth, "Please wait a moment, my martial arts has not really been completed, and now I have not competed against your strength. I am still a small energy level. Your Excellency overestimates me..."


    Dizun politely said: "Can you wait for me to perfect the martial arts, and then fight with me? And taking advantage of the completion of my martial arts, you have to see if you can live here first."


    Ani quickly reacted.


    If it weren¡¯t for this sinister area, the opponent¡¯s seemingly ordinary little fungus, the opponent would be the energy level of his own hairs. Even if he possessed this kind of heaven-defying skills, he would have already broken the ten thousand magic with one punch. Killed...


    But, even he is struggling here, how can the other party make it so easy?


    Here, maybe it is really his home court?


    The opponent showed all kinds of misty and incredible abilities.


    "Genesis, why are you so familiar with Genesis?"


    Ani looked around and couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Your control and calculation power are not in line with your ridiculous body shape. If you didn''t practice that technique, you would have surpassed the Three Pillar God... you! Who the **** is it? Or... what creature?"


    Emperor Zun looked around the earth-shattering giant, showing a cruel and cold smile, and looked into the distance, "You won''t be lonely here, you wait a while, I practice martial arts, you Some old friends are coming over again."


    Boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by the violent shaking, there are several universes of the heavens and ten thousand worlds, pulling a light-year giant into this whirlpool.


    Both sides fought and roared.


    "You are so brave, you know how to use this vortex..." An angry voice came.


    "Hahaha, we have sacrificed these universes, and we will also drag you into the water. UU reading www.uukanshu.com" a roar came, "Really we are not bloody?"


    In the next second, everyone turned their heads and saw the inexplicable atmosphere at this time.


    They stopped.


    At the same time, the outside world soon swarmed into the third batch of outsiders again.


    are nine exquisite special universes of the Underworld.


    "The materials I need to practice the exercises, are they finally delivered?" The emperor looked at the nine universes.


    The forces of the heavens in the underworld and his body in the parallel universe can naturally contact the outside, so that Ji Ji will send him several semi-finished special universes that he has prepared for a long time. It is not a big problem.


    Even a clone of Ji Ji came in with him.


    "It seems that my martial arts is about to be completed..." Xu Zhi''s deduction is getting faster and faster, and he even feels that his computing power and huge wisdom and knowledge storage have long since reached an inhuman height... .


    "you..."


    Two light-year giants stared at the emperor in front of them.


    "You still think about how to survive during the twenty-eighth return of the singularity." Di Zun''s cold words made them react thoroughly.


    Now that the new big bang is over, the matter has started to flow back again, everything is collapsing, and the suction is getting stronger and stronger, sweeping them into the central singularity.


    They are not the weird creatures in front of them, and they might be crushed to death.


    Recommend the new book of City God Lao Shi:

 Chapter 1418： Its meaningless for you to pretend to be honest

    At this moment, even the two vast light-year giants were not calm anymore.


    Their bodies are huge, and the objects they represent are extremely vast, and it is even more difficult to escape the horrible suction of the singularity. If they can''t escape the huge force of the singularity, they will almost certainly die.


    And in the distance, those heavens and universes also reacted to the whole person, they also entered the "Genesis" Dao of the evil god, and they could hardly get out.


    "Do we have any way to survive?" Rong Cheng asked at this moment.


    It was originally determined to die together, but if they can survive, no one wants to lose their efforts from the heavens and the world.


    This is all their hard work!


    Eighty percent of the heavens are gathered here now.


    The longevity saints have smashed countless resources and developed the heavens and worlds for countless years. Who wants to return to the pre-liberation period, and the created universe will be completely shattered?


    The emperor was silent for a moment, and slowly shook his head, "Your body is too big, and there is too much material. Even if the size of a universe is small, it can be close to half a light year. There is no way to save you...unless the evil **** stops Genesis. , But if you stop, the opponent will also run out."


    The bigger the body, the harder it is to escape the big collapsed return, and they also understand this.


    But the Emperor can always escape the singularity now, obviously not only because of the means, but also because of the small size and low quality.


    "There is another way."


    The emperor said again: "You migrate your valuables and precious materials into the nine universes, let the nine universes swallow your universe, and your parallel bodies can survive directly in these nine universes. "


    These beings looked at each other.


    Rong Orange thought for a while, and solemnly said: "These nine universes, different from us, can survive in Genesis?"


    "Yes." Di Zun replied simply.


    Rong Orange thought for a while. Although he felt it was impossible, he didn''t think he would lie to him. He brought nine universes in, so he couldn''t let him die for nothing, right?


    Soon, they didn''t hesitate anymore. It was a fluke to survive, and it was better than death.


    They dismantled the universe in an instant and decisively, and a large number of accumulated talents poured into them, and the resources accumulated in the universe were also digested. They rapidly expanded the size of the nine special universes and radiated unimaginable power.


    When Xu Zhi saw this scene, his heart was dumb, "Although the universe developed by the eternal saint. It was originally mine...but now, it is justified by me."


    Although it is his own from beginning to end, the nature is completely different.


    It was my own before, but dare to use their universe, dare to drive it?


    Don''t dare to mess around.


    Once it is shot, isn''t this corrupting credit, telling them that there is a back door?


    Just like the dragon veins of the mother of the earth, other civilizations choose to use it because of neutrality... But if the cute girl has secret doors and can hold them at any time, then people will naturally leave instantly...


    "I didn''t intend to interfere with them at all before, but now, the talents and resource universe of these eternal saints have been accepted by me justifiably..." Xu Zhi smiled, feeling very strange.


    "It seems that my miracle martial arts school has absorbed these things, and the prospects are very good..."


    boom!


    The great collapse of the universe has become more intense.


    And further afield, the heavens and universes here chose to disintegrate, but the giants were pale, they could not escape...


    And something worse happened.


    Several giant light-year giants rushed in and were involved in Genesis.


    Even Tuxin also chose to come in.


    He had to come in, because all his subordinates were swept in, and he could only come in. After all, only by working together, the more power, the more likely to escape this Genesis!


    He doesn''t believe that this kind of Taoism goes against the sky to such an extent, no matter how powerful this vortex is, if they have enough strength and combined with their amazing skills to break the flaws, it will be enough to kill them.


    "Well, are you the leader, the emperor?" Tuxin also looked gloomy, "You are really here, and you have survived the 27th Big Bang and the Great Collapse?"


    The new picture is somewhat incredible.


    The most irresistible force is nature, the universe.


    The Big Collapse and Big Bang, these are the most magnificent and irresistible forces in the universe.


    "Is that so?"


    Tuxin seemed to understand something, he laughed and said, "You are the leader of their crew members. The three before them, one by one, are so militant, so passionate, conspiracy and intrigue...


    As the leader, how can you really be relaxed and indifferent?


    I should have guessed it,


    That¡¯s just your disguise,


    You have already figured it out! It''s so cunning to the limit! I communicated a few words with the Demon God secretly before, I''m afraid it is to discuss the strategy to deal with us, and then wait here in advance by yourself. Here, you are the built martial arts field, and you have to fight us for the fourth time! ! ! "


    Xu Zhi: "....."


    Sure enough, the hero saw the same.


    But of course.


    Everyone is old Yinbi, how do people believe that you are Xiaoqingchun?


    Is the three pillars of the previous **** Yin Yin Yin Yin?


    And Elder Bloer, who can make the Three Pillars doubt his life, is even more overcast!


    The previous evil **** Medusa was extremely dirty and insidious, and let the saint of longevity help to delay...


    And the most shady, still picture new!


    He can be called the most ambitious, and he has no choice.


    Even if he was forced out, he still had countless cards, interlocking, a variety of wonderful methods, to get countless hidden cards, it can be described as scheming.


    In the previous three battles, the players on both sides were so insidious. Both sides battled wits and courage. They were both the pinnacle figures of the universe age, like a brilliant and peerless drama!


    At this time, it''s no wonder that they take it for granted that as the leader of the team, the emperor is naturally more terrifying and has been calculating them.


    The emperor said in a low voice, "Even if I said, I''m just here to evolve and perfect my miracle martial arts, with a simple goal, you wouldn''t believe it, right?"


    "Ah?"


    Tuxin sneered, walking step by step, carrying his hands on his back and proudly said: "Pretend to be honest? Let''s cover it up and it''s meaningless... Fight here, you may not have too much advantage! It is equivalent to the evil **** outside dragging a huge We¡¯re fighting in the disc show martial arts field, she can¡¯t help you!"


    Although they laughed and sneered, in fact, they didn''t mean to do anything. Instead, they watched the surrounding environment vigilantly, planning to welcome the coming collapse and the return of the singularity.


    After all, ~www.novelhall.com~ they instantly understood that the environment of this Colosseum was very special. They had to survive every return of the singularity before they could take advantage of the gap to fight and kill each other.


    They stuck in place quietly, and the emperor on the other side did not speak.


    Instead, let the forces of the heavens that entangled these pseudo-long-term growth giants to smash themselves and transport their vital power into their nine universes.


    Both sides were fighting quietly on the spot, but little movements continued.


    Wow!


    The whistling around is getting bigger and bigger.


    The horrible suction broke out, and the singularity began to return.


    All the beings were quickly absorbed by the forward movement toward the singularity in the center. Their vast light-year body size was getting smaller and smaller, and it turned into an ant-like figure, and continued to collapse.


    "It''s starting, the singularity is back, I hope you can live." The emperor held his hands on his back and gently grasped the nine large universes, and they started to shrink rapidly.


    ""

 Chapter 1419： 6 brain

    "Join hands to stop the collapse!"


    Tuxin said coldly, and in an instant, a monster who was powerful enough to surpass the limit of human beings responded.


    Their energy levels are unprecedented.


    Their wisdom is unprecedented.


    Together, countless quanta are entangled together, martial arts are sublimated to the utmost, showing various ugliness in the microscopic world, forming a repulsive vortex, resisting the return of singularities.


    The emperor did not hesitate, and also activated his own means, a large amount of energy transmission, a huge continuous energy level channel, in fact, it is comparable to those light-year giants, forcibly resisting the return of the singularity.


    His calculation power is amazing, plus he is already extremely proficient, and he is extremely handy.


    Even, through this return of the singularity, he approached the singularity and collapsed the nine universes, turning them into a particle size...


    Xu Zhi whispered softly,


    "A singularity is a point of infinite density and infinite energy... compresses the matter of the entire universe into one point, and the natural density has no upper limit...


    I used the compression and collapse of this singularity to squeeze the nine universes, surpassing the upper limit of material density and space density, turning them into rice grains..."


    Xu Zhi said softly: "But, it will soon be restored to its original shape with the big bang. How to maintain it at this size is the final issue of this technique."


    "After all, although the bloodline universe is the upper limit of the law of distortion, the scale of distortion is too high..." Xu Zhi frowned.


    His miracle martial arts is very simple.


    It is to turn the nine universes into the size of particles and stuff them into the bloodless body of one''s normal human shape to form a new Nine-turn Profound Art!


    This is a cross-age martial arts, with three great advantages.


    1. The nine bloodline universes in the body can use the power of the old age as well as the power of the new age.


    The two major systems are dual-cultivation, close-body quantum martial arts + long-range Taoism law, combat power is definitely not as simple as 1+1.


    2. These nine universes can also provide a huge power furnace, store a large amount of energy levels, and make up for the difference in body energy level... let them defeat the vast light-year giant.


    3. The skin of a new creature on the outside wraps the nine bloodline universes in the body, so that the bloodline universe is much less repelled by the big universe.


    With the advent of the Age of Dominance, the Bloodline Universe can also not be suppressed too much in the universe, which is equivalent to installing a "protective shell" on the "virus", disguising itself as a normal cell in the body, rather than a foreign species...


    Fusion of old and new.


    Using the theory of the Nine Turns Profound Art, Di Qi and the others had already thought of filling the universe into the body of a normal person, but the actual operation was not complicated.


    The required knowledge is too wide and the computing power is too huge.


    That is to say, Xu Zhi has the wisdom of Di Qi, Caroline... and countless geniuses who have newly joined the mother river family. The research theories in the brain, and their specialties are all brought together, before they have the confidence to try to create this Miracle martial arts.


    They used countless miraculous martial arts to pave the way, countless theories opened up for Xu Zhi, put themselves on the shoulders of giants, and gathered the wisdom of the entire universe, only then have the courage to try such a deduction...


    According to Xu Zhi''s deduction, this new rank nine profound art is a terrifying force that needs a singularity to help compress the universe, and force the two of them together to form a non-exclusive unit.


    "But how do we maintain the smiling body shape of the universe? It has always been the subspace length and material density the size of a rice grain?"


    Xu Zhi was a little troubled, and said softly, "This universe is already a specially evolved model that can be extremely compressed! But the density of neutron stars and the density of inner space are beyond the limit. It is too much, and the law of distortion cannot be distorted. At this level, it becomes a grain of rice..."


    "This is equivalent to forcibly compressing a huge solar system of countless light-years into my body two meters." Xu Zhi sighed, this is too much beyond the limit of the rules of the universe.


    It is equivalent to the speed of light. You can twist a dozen times, or even hundreds of times. The more difficult it becomes, the more difficult it becomes, but you can never twist it tens of thousands of times. That would exceed the upper limit too much.


    The current Nine Revolutions Profound Art needs to store tens of millions of times more energy levels than the previous Nine Revolutions Profound Art, and this energy cannot be compressed in such a tiny body...


    Wow.


    At this time, the big collapse and the big explosion are just as if for a moment, and as if eternity after countless epochs, time, space, matter, and energy have disappeared here...


    The twenty-eighth great collapse was over, and the twenty-ninth great bang was born, and a large amount of matter slowly radiated from a most primitive singularity.


    Huhuhu!


    Tuxin and others gasped.


    They seem to have struggled through it, they are larger, and they have more power to resist.


    Tuxin laughed loudly, "We have survived the singularity and returned, and the universe is destroyed... From another perspective, we have escaped the existence of the era of the destruction of the universe and lived to the next era of the universe. This is the real Immortal!


    It¡¯s a pity... this is not a real singularity. If it¡¯s a real singularity, only the eleventh-order power with the same attributes can escape the return of cosmic matter, steal part of the cosmic matter, and be a cosmic thief. Live to the next era by yourself! "


    He turned around,


    "You are really amazing, you deserve to be a man who has survived the singularity 27 times."


    Tu Xin''s gaze flickered, and he looked at the tiny emperor in front of him. He was studying indifferently, as if he was really studying his own miraculous martial arts.


    He looked at the nine universes that had been collapsed into grains of rice and now regained their shape along the big bang, "Nine-turn profound art? That''s the way it is, I have heard this technique secretly."


    Tuxin smiled sternly, and said: "I understand the miracle technique you are going to do... the two merge, right? You yourself become the true self of the nine universes, plus the true self of the ontology. Build yourself into an integrated body, taking into account the martial arts of the two systems!"


    "This is too difficult, I don''t believe you can achieve it." Tuxin also knows how difficult it is to compress the energy level, and said: "Besides, if you do it, we can also learn your martial arts!"


    "You want to learn?" The emperor was stunned.


    "Why not?"


    With his hands on his back, Tuxin said coldly: "Since you have found compatibility, we can also naturally plug the universe into our body and increase our energy level... we will become extremely powerful because of this. In the future, we It''s not just "raising all mankind", but also adding a "raising all universe""


    "Double enslavement, double happiness." Another giant of the longevity saint''s combat power mocked.


    The emperor shook his head, thinking that they were very thoughtful, and didn''t bother to pay attention to so much, just said: "Can you survive this time, can you survive the next time? Can you survive the next time?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the faces of several people in front of them were suddenly wrong.


    They have done this, how can they not know that this is the trick of a man named Emperor Zun?


    It was really insidious and cunning, obviously inferior to them, but wanted to use the special environment here to form his home court, drag them here alive with one enemy six.


    However, Tuxin looked very cold, staring at the emperor and said: "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know your tricks, you must have a trick to avoid the singularity, otherwise it is impossible to really resist and not enter the singularity. At this time, you are now fighting hard in front of us, just pretending to let us fight hard, and finally drag us to death."


    Xu Zhi was stunned.


    His reasoning is actually brilliant and perfect.


    Because all the impossible is eliminated, the last thing can only be the truth.


    They don¡¯t believe that Xu Zhi, a small creature with a low energy level, has unlimited energy and has always resisted the singularity. There must be some trick here...


    In fact, it was impossible for them to guess that Xu Zhi was a real resistance.


    "You think too much, I don''t have other means, I just rely on hard resistance." Di Zun said coldly.


    "This is meaningless."


    Tuxin sneered and said with a mockery: "You can do it, find the flaws of the singularity, and I can also... how great our talents are, each one surpasses your wisdom, let alone how many people?"


    After all, the six did not do anything to Emperor Zun~www.novelhall.com~ to deduct it in place.


    Their wisdom is terrifying to the limit, the other party can find it, they can''t find it...


    However, their brains are spinning rapidly, consuming countless brain energy, and their complexions are getting paler, but they can''t find any possibility at all.


    "impossible..."


    "impossible..."


    Their voices grew darker, but they couldn''t find a way.


    But there must be some way, because they can''t always fight against the singularity, at most three or four times, they will go to destruction. How can the opponent be so weak and fight more than 20 times?


    The emperor must have some skill to avoid the singularity and return.


    And with their wisdom beyond the limits of human beings, it¡¯s even more impossible to find the other¡¯s wisdom... But how can the other side...


    The more I think about it, the more bizarre it feels, there is a kind of creepy taste.


    "What the **** are you?" Tuxin''s heart became more and more established, and he felt that the matter became more astonishing. "The arrival of the universe, the heavens and the world, originally felt that there was a hidden history behind the scenes, prehistoric? Or something else, you Could it also come from prehistoric existence?"


    The emperor remained silent.


    I think smart people are simply outrageous, and they like to be stubborn.


    "You are really good, and you didn''t do it. You just rely on calculations and use the impeccable terrain here to force us to this level. It seems that we can only use our last resort." Tuxin sneered, "You Have you seen a creature with the ultimate wisdom and the ultimate combat power?"


    In the next second, something terrifying happened, and five brains flew out of their heads and quickly rushed into Tuxin''s head.


    A breath of terror to the limit came.


    "Normal people have a left brain and a right brain...and we have six brains." Tuxin''s head heard overlapping sounds, and the brain nerves were connected in series.

 Chapter 1420： Deduction

    oom!


    At this moment, it seems that the ultimate terrifying creature at the top of the food chain has arrived. The surrounding chaotic particles were pushed away, like a huge vacuum cleaner sweeping, pulling the surrounding chaotic particles.


    The invisible huge coercion spread.


    This is the trembling of lower creatures facing higher creatures.


    is like human beings suddenly encountering giant beasts such as tigers, frightening their legs and feet into incontinence.


    There is no light, no darkness, and even standing there, no one can look directly at him anymore, looking at the outline of the body, as if seeing the incomprehensible concept of the brain, the soul collapsed by the huge amount of information washed away.


    "I...this state."


    Tu Xin opened his palm, and a satisfied smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, "It seems to be the omniscient and omnipotent **** of the gods, the devil in the demons."


    The universe at this moment seems to be in his eyes, like a large amount of information and data, every particle and every beam of energy has detailed parameters to the limit.


    This is the ultimate wisdom to see through the entire universe.


    This kind of huge wisdom can be said to be unprecedented, enough to make the entire universe completely free of obscurity. He is like a great **** of wisdom, enough to see through all loopholes and flaws.


    "My wisdom is enough to travel through the past and the present. I see the future with my left eye and the past with my right eye."


    "My combat power is enough to penetrate the eternal age, even the eternal saints are not my opponents, they can fight with me by joining forces."


    He lowered his head and stretched out his palm calmly, flashing a trace of enlightenment.


    "I...I am invincible."


    He seemed to understand all the truths of the universe.


    He clearly knows that the universe began with him and has a distinct cosmic era division, because before it was an era, after him, a brand new era will be opened.


    An era of civilization composed of super intelligent creatures.


    Many of the new humans in the future will have the same wisdom as he is at this time, and only in this way can they reach the eleventh step, open the door, and completely upgrade the entire universe!


    This is the ultimate method of martial arts "Cicada slough".


    This martial arts has evolved a variety of amazing branches and fighting methods, and this is the final form: six brains are stuffed into an existing brain, neurons are connected in series, and wisdom is shared.


    "In front of you?"


    At this moment, Tuxin looked at the chaotic vortex in front of him and the singularity in the center. "It''s not as turbid as before. It is extremely clear and clear. I can see through every streak of the vortex, the next part of each particle. Move in seconds."


    He began to evolve the singularity, looking for the flaws that escaped the singularity, and wanted to survive the return of the next major collapse of the universe.


    "His wisdom is amazing."


    Xu Zhi was a little dumbfounded when he watched this scene, silently feeling the horrible breath, and groaned, "This creature, to some extent, has been biased towards me who now possesses the Great Universe Cultivation Technique... it is a monster! I have gathered countless geniuses from the heavens, and they have only gathered six to reach this level."


    Xu Zhi smiled wryly, "The six brains are almost on top of my wisdom, but they are really amazing..."


    At this time, the two sides seem to be similarly terrifying and super intelligent, but the focus is not.


    Xu Zhi is equivalent to a super database, gathering the endless knowledge they have deduced and being deduced at all times, gathering their theories and experience, and relying on their crazy computing power to have the great wisdom to see through the universe... Ability is not high.


    He is another Emperor Qi in a sense.


    Although the other party possesses such terrifying wisdom and computing power, it is obviously far from the endless mass knowledge of Xu Zhi. After all, there are only six people, but their development ability is extremely strong and their wisdom is extremely high.


    "Each of them has surpassed the limit of wisdom in our human history! They are gathered together. This kind of wisdom is so powerful that I can''t even think of it."


    Xu Zhi whispered softly, feeling very amazing.


    Actually, up to now, the IQ and development ability of the old humans have been completely surpassed. No matter how powerful human genius is, it is impossible to reach the heights of others...except for Xu Zhi.


    "Are you really deducing?"


    Di Zun quietly looked at the picture in front of him. He was still deducing frantically, with a solemn expression on his face. He couldn''t help but remind him honestly: "It''s useless, no matter how strong the wisdom is, it is impossible to take tricks in front of the singularity.


    Because there is no possibility of trickery!


    The singularity is the force of the collapse of the universe and the return of matter. There is no trickery... I really resisted it. "


    Xu Zhi answered honestly.


    "You are really meaningless like this."


    Tuxin snorted coldly, with his hands on his back, looking at the man in front of him coldly, and said: "I''m afraid that I will deduct it, so I will be so confused. It is really good calculation."


    How can he not understand the treacherousness of the person in front of him at this moment?


    This person is deliberately delaying time.


    On the one hand, he can let his miraculous martial arts with the Nine Revolutions of Mystery, and have time to deduce and perfect it. On the other hand, he can use words to disturb him so that he cannot survive the singularity!


    one stone two bird.


    This person is as cunning as the three pillar gods, fighting while attacking his heart.


    In this battle, since he arrived here, he was led by the nose by the opponent from the beginning, and even the opponent didn''t need to use the pressure to force their strongest hole cards. This person is terrifying!


    "I won''t be fooled by you." Tuxin stared at the emperor in front of him, "I don''t know what kind of creature you are, but our wisdom at this time is at its peak. Since you can push the show, so can we."


    After he said, he said nothing, and entered a state of concentrating on deduction.


    Among the nine universes, Rongcheng and others also entered here, always watching the battle outside nervously.


    Rong Cheng looked outside and shook his head and said, "This emperor is indeed a good calculation! The fighting environment of this fourth battle is very beneficial to him, but the opponent is not a vegetarian! I really don''t listen to his interference, so he calmly deduced. "


    "After all, the other party is actually an ordinary person?" Next to it, Mosquito Meng also appeared here, "Don''t say it is him, it is us, even if it is an ordinary saint, he will not believe the words of the emperor. How... But the move of Emperor Zun can somewhat delay the opponent''s progress."


    Everyone thinks that Emperor Zun is indeed a shortcut to escape the singularity and return.


    After all, it is impossible to really resist. How many times can I resist? This terrifying millstone is still expanding, and its power increases with the number of times, and sooner or later it will kill you alive.


    "I just don''t know how long it will take for the other party to push the show."


    Next to him, Pheasant Ji also whispered, his eyes flashing with a look of surprise and said: "Unexpectedly, the husband usually looks very leisurely, but there are such calculations, interlocking, and creating a desperate situation. Please enter the urn. He has a way to escape... .. Many layers have been calculated."


    Even the players are very anxious.


    Actually, the emperor possesses a tricky method, and they are convinced too, because the emperor also mysteriously survived in Genesis last time.


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain is still analyzing the report:


    "Brothers, the fourth game is obviously the final battle. The other party is doing all it can... It was broken by the fish of our heavens and the world, and it was drawn here. Those universes can''t survive here. You can only see the Emperor. Can you cope with the evil god''s "Genesis" perfectly and use the terrain to kill them alive."


    "Yes, they can''t find a way to escape the killing!"


    "This is a dead end made by the Cthulhu and Emperor Zun. They must be sure. In such a short time, they can''t figure out a way to survive!"


    "But ~www.novelhall.com~ the wisdom of the other party, gathered six people, Yuan Yuan has already surpassed the limit of human beings, we humans can find a way to break the game, they should also be possible..."


    "No! The emperor is not necessarily a human being! The wisdom of the emperor may be beyond their new lives..."


    "Stop playing, Emperor Zun''s biological father has always been mysterious, and his origins are also mysterious. Maybe he comes from prehistoric times, and his wisdom can match these new creatures!"


    Many players are discussing, this is a race against time.


    The time is very short, race against time, even the emperor is using words to delay the time, the other party can really break the game, then the big thing is not good.


    But soon, the twenty-eighth collapse began to appear.


    "Hahahaha, I have seen it vaguely! That''s it, you deserve to be you..." Tuxin looked sharply in front of him, and laughed: "I have vaguely found your special skill to avoid the singularity and return!"


    Xu Zhi didn''t react.


    Actually, really?


    Even Xu Zhi¡¯s horror database can¡¯t be seen when gathered together, but the other party can find it out. What a terrifying wisdom...


    "You really lie to me, let me avoid the singularity." Tuxin smiled coldly, his face pale because of the high-intensity deduction. You lost."


    As soon as their voices fell, the faces of all beings in the nine universes suddenly looked bad.

 Chapter 1421： Monster Level Picture New

    How long has this passed.


    In other words, they deduced that there was a flaw in the dead end carefully prepared by the emperor, and successfully jumped out of this round?


    This seems to be the worst news.


    In the nine universes in the whirlpool of Genesis, all the saints present could not stop their minds sinking.


    Even Xu Zhi felt inexplicable. He didn''t really rely on any skill, but a real hard resistance.


    Originally, Xu Zhi had planned to take advantage of the trend.


    Since they firmly believe that they have hidden "skills" for survival, how about they really pretend to have hidden skills?


    It happens to be able to hide his true details, and at the same time, to support it openly and take advantage of this opportunity to kill the Tuxin and others who are gradually being worn to death.


    It is best for Xu Zhi to take advantage of the situation to kill people.


    He is a very realistic person.


    In the face of this kind of enemy, what process should I care about? Since everyone helped him fill in the unreasonable points, he also admitted that he had special skills.


    Regardless of black and white cats, those who can catch mice are good cats.


    But right now...


    "This product... has really been researched out? I really don''t have any skills. I''m hard to resist." Xu Zhi''s eyelids twitched, feeling that the whole person is not good.


    It can only be said that Tuxin is really a super monster...


    "It deserves to be the most intelligent enchanting genius in the history of the universe. This can''t kill him. I can''t see a way. He has found a shortcut. He is really a disgusting Xiaoqiang who can''t kill him."


    Xu Zhina said, feeling too difficult for himself.


    boom!


    In the distance, the universe collapsed completely.


    This time the collapse was obviously more powerful than the last time.


    Tuxin didn¡¯t say much, and looked directly at the material return and extinction in front of him, ¡°The technique to escape the singularity is very simple. It is to turn yourself into a singularity and collapse into an infinitely small point. Not only to fight with the same strength, but also to reduce the size of yourself being sucked!"


    "So, should we use singularities to resist singularities?"


    After hearing this, the emperor seemed to have touched some doorways. Although it is still a bit unclear, it does not hinder the connection of the picture and the new words. You can''t lose in the momentum, and you have a clear mind: "The picture is new, but you are easy to say, but you But it is extremely difficult, to collapse oneself into a singularity? This is the road to the eleventh order."


    "Are you still pretending to be innocent? You know the terrifying truth and mystery of this more than anyone else!"


    Tuxin laughed loudly and suddenly lowered his head, "If the guess is not wrong, the way to escape the singularity is to break through the threshold of Tier 11!!"


    He walked steadily, step by step,


    "You really have a good calculation. Being here in front of you is equivalent to simulating the process of breaking through the''eleventh order'' in advance... as long as you have mastered the''skills'' to avoid the singularity and become a singularity... Then, in the future The rules of the universe are complemented. As soon as the eleventh-order gate is opened, you don¡¯t need to prepare, you can break through the eleventh-order realm in an instant! The entire era will be suppressed in the first instant, high above."


    "Then, you have to arbitrarily decide forever, and with your own power, suppress other existences, forbid the existence of the world, and break through the eleventh order!"


    Try to be the singularity here?


    Here to simulate the breakthrough process of the eleventh order in advance?


    Then arbitrarily forever?


    As soon as these words fell, the eyes of all the saints present burst out with different brilliance.


    They also vaguely and completely lifted the fog and saw the truth.


    These words are amazing!


    Here, I am simulating the process of breaking through the "eleventh order" and turning myself into a singularity... accumulating experience.


    Everyone felt incredible for this far-sighted approach.


    Every realm, breakthrough is a single-plank bridge, 10,000 people in the same realm, it is extremely rare to have a person who can break through to the next realm.


    There are countless Tier 10 saints in ancient and modern times, how many people can break through Tier 11?


    This is a simulation process in advance, that is to say, as long as it succeeds here, it is the eleventh order on the nail board? ?


    "Husband, there is such a city as it is." Pheasant''s mouth has grown up in shock. It turns out that the previous husband had been pretending?


    In the distance, the players were also shocked.


    Arbitrary forever?


    This is indeed the old routine of Emperor Zun!


    It turned out that the emperor had already secretly prepared to break through by himself first, and then suppress the current hero, planning to embark on his own old path?


    Based on their understanding of the Emperor...


    What Tuxin said is true in all likelihood! ! !


    "This looks like a dead end!" Tuxin slowly let out a voice, "It''s not an exaggeration to die forever, but once you survive and create miracles, it will be the destined eleventh order in the future!"


    "Nonsense."


    In the distance, the unfamiliar Mosquito Sage, who is not a fan of the pheasant, felt that the flaw was very big, and sneered, "If this is such an opportunity, how can I tell you the process of simulating the future breakthrough? Study, prepare here in advance?"


    Mosquito Meng expressed a different view.


    When everyone heard it, I felt that this method did have a very fatal flaw: Since it is a huge opportunity, how could it be used to set an ambush for you?


    "Because he is bolder."


    Tuxin smiled suddenly and looked at the emperor in front of him, "Don''t look at this man with a gentle face and a light wind. In fact, he is more stern than anyone else, and the sword goes slant... he wants to kill us! This is a terrifying hero that is rare in the past!"


    He looked at the emperor who had his hands on his back and looked indifferent, and his eyes flashed with admiration, "If I were him, I would not be so cruel! So decisive!"


    "You should be clear, when we arrive at our state, is there any mystery in the universe? We are already almost omnipotent!"


    "He used an unknown technique to pit me ~www.novelhall.com~ and I directly thought, how could there be any mystery in the universe that we don''t know? This mystery technique can only belong to a realm that we have not yet deduced. "


    "It''s Tier 11!!"


    Tuxin looked at the emperor in front of him, revealing a look of sympathy, "In this world, the only one who knows your heart is me."


    "You use the knowledge of the eleventh order to kill me! It is a very good way, because the rules of the universe are only eight levels, without completion, the era has not completely come, and the future knowledge is naturally difficult for us to know now."


    The other saints were speechless by Tuxin.


    He is full of domineering looks, with a powerful spirit overlooking the world, "However, you never imagined how terrible I am! How exaggerated! The universe has been in front of me, there are no laws and secrets, I have a real sense The deduction has reached the specific method of the future''ten-level rule'' universe completion, which is the breakthrough state of the eleventh order."


    Xu Zhi''s expression was calm, but his heart was already extremely unstable.


    This picture is new and poisonous, it is simply a monster, it is a special collection of terrifying wisdom, and bit the bullet, really deduced the real "Tier 11 breakthrough specific" content in the future?


    Isn''t the hairline bald?


    Xu Zhi was completely silent for a while, feeling that the strength of the new map and the wisdom and talent to open the way had refreshed Xu Zhi''s worldview.


    In the distance, Mosquito Meng couldn''t help but whispered to other people: "Oh, I originally wanted to cover the emperor, and questioned Tuxin''s reasoning. I didn''t expect it or it didn''t work. I was able to see through the true intentions."


    Obviously, these eternal saints are also old yin goods, with very dirty techniques.


    In their eyes, the emperor must have skills, but in order to confuse the enemy, they couldn''t help but follow the words of the emperor, and there is no special skill to help him cover.

 Chapter 1422： Incarnate the Singularity

    In fact, Xu Zhi seemed calm and composed. After listening to Tuxin''s words, his mind was already in a mess.


    "???"


    He was in a daze, carefully sorting out the causes and consequences.


    I have to fight hard, Tuxin is bound to have skills, crazy deduction.


    Then Tuxin really deduced the answer. It needs the means and knowledge only available in Tier 11 to resist the collapse of the singularity.


    Use the singularity to defeat the singularity.


    "But when you think about it carefully, it''s only natural that you can only defeat the singularity by the singularity and turn yourself into a partial singularity to contend... Although it seems that you can''t do it at all, you become a singularity or something... ."


    Xu Zhi thought for a while, felt that this is normal, and even the new answer is an inevitable answer.


    "After all, the existence of Tier 11 is the ¡®Tao One¡¯ force that controls the singularity. To avoid this singularity in front of your eyes, you must be able to do so by contacting the power of Tier 11, this is not wrong..."


    The opponent''s wisdom is indeed terrifying.


    The universe has not been completed yet, but the future breakthrough path has been studied in detail. Judging from his appearance, it seems that he has thought of the special method of collapsing himself into a singularity!


    The new response to the present picture is the best solution!


    "I haven''t figured out my macrocosmic exercises, he figured it out?"


    Xu Zhi laughed blankly and felt inexplicable, "However, if you find a way to break the game, you will find it. I really resisted. My way is different from yours, and it is inexplicably involved in me..."


    He was completely dumb.


    At the same time, I feel that Tuxin is indeed better than him in this aspect. I have not been able to deduce this point. The talent in this aspect is very lacking.


    Wow!


    The universe has completely collapsed.


    All matter began to return, and within a few moments, the wind and the remaining clouds were generally faster and faster, and the suction was getting bigger and bigger.


    "However, theory belongs to theory. To truly become a singularity, practice is the most difficult."


    At this time, Tuxin was not afraid at all, his eyes drooping, staring at the emperor proudly and said: "But I am not entangled with this matter. I can do this with my talent, and what I really care about is you. How do I know this technique, have this technique?"


    The emperor was silent, but said nothing.


    Tuxin sneered, "Your wisdom, your head, it is impossible to deduce! Even we need to combine the strongest wisdom of our new creatures to deduce this point in the future... You, absolutely It can''t be a deduction! No matter how evil you are, no matter how genius you are, you will not be able to break through your own race limit!"


    "There are only two possibilities."


    Tuxin stretched out two fingers, and said lightly: "First, you are from prehistoric times, you are not an old human, and your upper limit of wisdom is the same as ours, and it can naturally be predicted!


    You don¡¯t even need to deduct. You have actually experienced a great collapse of the universe. Naturally, you are very familiar with the skills in front of you. Even you used to be an eleventh order. You escaped from the prehistoric era into this universe. You are the oldest than all. The universe creatures are all ancient! "


    Prehistoric creatures?


    As soon as these words fell, everyone was confused.


    Even the longevity saints were surprised by this speculation, older than them...


    They are completely restless.


    Looking at the emperor in front of him, it is really hard to imagine the true face of this man, what exactly is it, and what exactly should he do?


    may come from the prehistoric universe, escaped a great collapse of the universe, and escaped into this era...


    Each of these words is enough to be dizzy.


    Tuxin stretched out his second finger and continued: "Second, you are not from prehistory, but you have inherited the ancient existence of prehistory, or you are a descendant of a certain prehistoric existence, so you naturally know this technique. "


    "No matter what, you are all connected with the mysterious prehistoric universe, you are inextricably linked with the variables that change the general trend of the universe, the meteorite rain in the universe, and the two mysterious ancient cosmic leaders! "


    Tuxin had long been jealous in this regard, and now he is more and more certain.


    He is most concerned about the meteor showers in the prehistoric universe, which affected the general trend of the heavens that they are destined to become the protagonists.


    "What the **** is your goal? No one knows." Tuxin sneered and said: "Sages, be careful too, maybe others are unruly."


    The longevity saint next to him snorted coldly.


    This new picture is really a good calculation. Before, the small forces of the heavens and the world were separated and let them leave, but now they are separated again?


    They are not stupid.


    What is the background of the emperor respecting him?


    At least he is now the identity of the old creature, this can''t escape, and it is not easy to change the new creature, so can he change his huge size?


    Since they are all in the same camp, naturally they are not afraid of his defect.


    "That said, there is a mysterious prehistoric universe." Tuxin''s heroic laughter, although he has been talking about it, he is actually calculating his own skill path, "Let me take a look at how I found it. The way to become a singularity."


    Wow!


    The next second, his whole body collapsed crazily.


    "Alchemy!!!" His veins violently violently turned into a fierce roar, his arms, muscles and bones turned into light, metal, soil...


    He is forcibly changing the quantum structure of his body, thereby changing the larger molecular structure, turning his body into a uniform "periodic table".


    The next moment, in the eyes of everyone ~www.novelhall.com~ something more terrifying happened.


    Wow!


    "Eleventh Avenue, the tree will transform into a great world!"


    He has perfectly coordinated the combination of each element, and he seems to have become a quantum tree of various elements, returning to collapse in a specific way.


    "He is making a rough return according to the structure of the road map tree." In the distance, Melting Orange''s complexion is completely low.


    "Obviously, he just branched in a rough order, followed a wide range of laws, and returned at random, without really mastering the ¡®Cosmic Dao Code¡¯." Liu Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    But this is already terrifying, and it seems to be enough to deal with the singularity of the Dadao that is already incomplete.


    Wow!


    Tuxin''s whole person quickly collapsed.


    His methods are very jerky. Although he has a terrifying brain, this is the return of the most complex and delicate structure of the universe, and he is still very rough.


    Even, he didn''t really become a singularity of infinitely small, infinite density, and infinite energy, but still has a huge volume, but it is obvious... he has escaped a lot of power back to absorption.


    "What a terrible monster, can I really do this guy?"


    Xu Zhi was very surprised when he saw this incomparably shocking mythology, and secretly said, "I have always resisted, but I didn''t think that there is such a method. I really suffered a huge loss of ignorance. I have to study hard. "


    He continued to resist, while watching his movements carefully study.

 Chapter 1423： The truth is held by a few

    The so-called big bang is that the initial form of the universe is a singularity of infinite density, infinite smallness, and infinite energy. Through the big bang, countless colorful planets, soil, water, metal, all matter and energy... ..


    So far, 14 billion years later, humans on Earth have been observing outwards through the earth, and they can still know that the edge of the universe is still expanding outwards extremely fast.


    Although this cosmic sphere has been torn apart and turned into nine pieces, the expansion still makes this ¡°planet¡± continue to expand its surface area, like a slowly expanding balloon...


    But at this time it is reversing.


    "The universe collapsed rapidly, and matter returned!!"


    Xu Zhi stared at Tuxin''s movements intently, studied extremely humblely, and incomparably marveled, secretly studied, "This person is very powerful, and the methods are amazing. Using a special encryption analysis method to process these huge amounts of data, it returns to collapse. .. Makes things more effective."


    is like a compressed file program.


    is definitely not a simple process, it needs a specific compression method to deal with, and returns to collapse in a spiral manner...


    Although the analogy of compressed files is very inappropriate, it can also describe the difficulties.


    The data in the universe is more than trillions of trillions?


    has to be compressed into a single point, which is horrible.


    "Even if you think of your body as a super-miniature universe, compressing it by letting your body contain all the elements of the universe is a very difficult task. It is countless times more difficult than compressing 1000G into 1KB!"


    Xu Zhi saw this scene, his pupils dilated slightly, and he became more shocked, and his pupils dilated, "This guy has actually performed a perfect and detailed breakthrough method for the eleventh order. It is clear that the era has not yet come."


    How did the eleventh-order existence escape the great collapse of the universe and live to the next universe, becoming the eagle in the era?


    At this time, Tuxin never said, but he has already given the answer by action! !


    The return of the universe is the return of trees, life, soil, metal, and water to a single point. As creatures, they are also the matter of the universe, and they cannot escape becoming part of the singularity.


    Next to the huge cosmic singularity, they turned themselves into a miniature singularity, collapsed themselves and avoided returning, so as to steal a small part of the return of the big universe and let them live to the next cosmic era.


    Xu Zhi whispered:


    "This person is only afraid that he has an unimaginable hairline bald, and his six brains are overloaded and accelerated to this extent! According to his actions now, the breakthrough difficulty of the 11th level is divided into two parts."


    Xu Zhi felt that even the eleventh order of the universe was at this time, and there was no secret at all.


    "1, is to create this special compression method in front of him, and fully master it. This is the pinnacle of skills. After all, mastering billions of particles in the body is originally an extremely terrifying micro-manipulation ability."


    "2. It is necessary to know the sequence encoding of the rules of the road map. How the universe was proclaimed one by one by the saints. According to the branch order of this proving, reverse the rules and flow the branches back to the trunk... and know the entire coding , Only the longevity world that has lived from ancient times to today."


    Xu Zhi smiled while stroking his palms, and couldn''t help but praise Tuxin, which was really scary! !


    deduce the general trend of the world, the future road of the universe, who is it?


    is the first hunk in the history of the universe.


    is equivalent to the ancient wisdom of this era, the great gods and sages who pioneered the world.


    Now, maybe there is no real feeling, but thousands of years later, the world will remember this epic scene and become the worst ancient myth.


    What''s the situation at this time?


    The general trend is completely clear.


    Even the specific breakthrough method of eleventh order has appeared!


    When the universe is completely completed, there is no need for deduction at that moment, no savings, and simulation training has already begun, and then you can directly break through and become the eleventh order!


    The final day comes directly.


    "This is the monster, all of them are trying their best to break through in advance and show their magical powers."


    At this time, Xu Zhi praised from afar, and smiled with his palm:


    "Picture is new, you are not bragging or exaggerating, you can be regarded as honest, your talent and wisdom are really old and bright, you can call it the dividing point of an era, and the era is divided into two parts by you!"


    Wow!


    In the distance, Tuxin is still compressing, turning himself into an ultra-small singularity return.


    But, he listened to the words of Emperor Zun and turned his head to look at the other party. Emperor Zun still took the few small universes to resist physically, and couldn''t help but sneered, "Are you still pretending?"


    Di Zun shook his head and said sincerely: "I really don''t."


    "Hehehe, this is completely meaningless!"


    Tuxin mocked and said: "In the beginning you said you would not, because you obviously didn''t want me to see your method and cheated on me. Now that I know your method, what else can you install? Are you still fighting? Don''t you need to use your means to avoid the return of the singularity with me?"


    "I really won''t." The emperor answered honestly. At this moment, he still carries the nine bloodline universes, and he is holding back the singularity.


    "Humph!"


    Tuxin snorted coldly and watched him still resist, "Then it depends on how long you last, with nine universes, at most you will resist a few more times. If you want to commit suicide, I won''t stop you. ."


    After all, Tuxin completely focused on becoming a singularity.


    After all, no matter how powerful he is, no matter how terrifying his wisdom is, this is the first time he has explored this way. The methods are very rough, very imperfect, bumping and bumping, and now it is only a partial singularity in front of him...


    Boom!


    The singularity of the universe was completely frozen, and the two sides still resisted. The collapse was only a moment, and the next big bang started.


    Tuxin took a deep breath and came back to life. He was obviously exhausted, but he was full of heartfelt laughter, "I succeeded. Next time, I will only become more perfect, and I will be able to escape the singularity and return. It is destined to make a breakthrough, and I will definitely be there in the future!"


    Although he uses the wisdom of the collection to do this, it is already extremely scary.


    "Next time?"


    At this time, the emperor stared at him, and his whole body also showed some singular outlines, "It seems that your method is very good, I can learn from it, and I don''t need to resist."


    As soon as Xu Zhi finished speaking, there was a strange change in his body.


    The terrifying alchemy also began to transform every substance in the body, turning stones into gold, turning into a wide range of natural substances in the universe, and gradually returning to collapse.


    After learning the new system and deducing the road to the future, Xu Zhi was very satisfied with it. The future eleventh order was really drawn closer before his eyes.


    "you??"


    Tuxin smiled suddenly, "I also said you won''t. You are really telling nonsense with your eyes open. You must wait for me to fully promote the show before revealing that you will use the same methods as me!"


    Di Zun shook his head, "I really can''t, I am learning now."


    How terrifying is Xu Zhi¡¯s brain?


    The new wisdom that opened the way is incomparable, but the terrifying Great Universe Cultivation Technique makes his learning ability unimaginable.


    "It''s ridiculous." Tuxin looked at the emperor''s face with a stiffer smile, "Still studying now? It''s just opening his eyes to tell lies."


    Why doesn''t he know what this person is doing?


    deduce a step by himself, he immediately followed it, and then pretended that he didn''t know that ~www.novelhall.com~ was learning with him...? ?


    These ridiculous methods are nothing more than fooling other people.


    Xu Zhi also stiffened his whole body. He was telling the truth from beginning to end, but no one believed it. He couldn''t help but sighed and said proudly: "Yes, you discovered it after all. I mastered this technique from the beginning, but Unexpectedly, you are a mediocre person who has some talents, and you have deduced to this point."


    "You have finally told the truth." Tuxin''s expression fell completely cold, "Your opponent is more terrifying than the eternal saint, and I am not alone."


    Xu Zhi looked at Tuxin, but he was a little silent.


    You are poisonous.


    I have just been speaking honestly and patiently explaining the truth. No one believes it. I pretended to be compelling, pretending to be a high-level mockery, and he was immediately convinced that he finally got rid of his disguise, revealing his true face. ..


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the players also looked solemnly, and they had begun to exist in and around them, talking about the ancient history of Emperor Zun.


    "When I was not a god, there was no **** in the world!" Qiu Mingshan''s speed sound was very solemn, "In the past, the emperor used to suppress one party, and he used to be arbitrarily determined for eternity. Unexpectedly, he is doing this calculation now. Horror, but the emperor is not inferior at all, facing the strongest opponent in his history!"


    Xu Zhi was silent again.


    "The truth is always controlled by a few people, and most people are always in the dark. I can''t help but feel that the world is always very sad." The emperor was silent for a moment and looked at the picture in front of him.

 Chapter 1424： Emperor, so lonely

    the truth?


    The new picture is slightly startled.


    After thinking for a while, he sighed with emotion and a look of sympathy, and said softly: "Yes, the truth is always known to a few people. Other people''s computing power is too low, and their wisdom is too low. You hide in a group of low IQs. Among the monkeys, has always been very hard, right?"


    His voice is full of domineering,


    "Just like me, I once wandered among the heavens and worlds of this lower civilization, lurking and walking in secret, and I felt lonely, like a primate standing among a group of lower apes."


    "You may feel the same way, your brain and wisdom can be comparable to us, and they are not a species at all, you are prehistoric creatures, you can see the loneliness among them."


    "You have lurked for endless years. Until today, I am your true confidant. Only I can understand you and master the truth of this world with you."


    The saints around, the players also looked at the emperor, feeling numb in their hearts.


    Especially the players, I feel deeply.


    "No wonder, Emperor Zun always looks at us with a mentally handicapped look." A player spoke,


    "Even looking at the speed of our brain and genius-Akina Mountain, we always look at the mentally retarded look." Another player said.


    "It turns out that it was not the same species as us at the beginning. There have been clues before. No wonder our eyes are different. Our subtle reasoning about ancient history and calculations are ignored." Another player said in a low voice.


    "Yes, thinking about it now, the talents of Emperor Zun are really terrifying! Even the martial arts that six brains can learn together, he can also master! This kind of wisdom is the ultimate creature that far exceeds the limit of human beings. Hidden from the beginning."


    Some people have already noticed that the emperor possessed the enormous wisdom of the Great Universe Cultivation Technique from the very beginning. As early as when they were still developing the eighth-order gods and the ninth-order enlightened, they had mastered the eleventh-order horror martial arts, but they were very hidden. hard.


    "Di Zun, who has always been in this environment, often feels lonely because his IQ is incompatible with us."


    They didn''t understand Emperor Zun very well before.


    I just know that this existence is very domineering, calculating the sky, and having an attitude of not entering the world.


    is far from Caroline, Emperor Qi, and the Three Pillars of God... these beings have a human touch, and they often come into contact with them, personally, and dominate their own extraordinary world.


    Di Zun has always been ignoring affairs, giving people a sense of transcendence that is not like this dimension, like an immortal, an unrealistic feeling of flying away from them at any time, usually Meng Po is dealing with affairs.


    "Think about it, the original feeling is really so, there is nothing wrong with it, in the eyes of others, we are not one-dimensional at all."


    These players are still very keen, but the direction of guessing is a bit shifted.


    "Now, through Tuxin, an equally wise existence against the sky, talking with the emperor, and reading his heart, only then can I understand some of the mysteries hidden by the emperor."


    "The hidden truth, the real life experience of the emperor, reveals a mysterious corner!"


    After hearing what these players said, he was already confused, thinking that her husband was such a person, who has been so lonely, and may have something to do with the prehistoric universe...


    Just when everyone else was secretly surprised, Tuxin''s words still didn''t stop.


    "The truth is always grasped by a few people, just like the martial arts of the return of the singularity in front of you! There are only you and me in this universe."


    "Your wisdom is very against the sky, your calculating sword goes slanting, and I can feel your loneliness."


    Tuxin stared at the emperor with a cold face.


    The emperor lingered in chaos, already showing a tendency to collapse, full of courageous courage, and the more he looked at it, the more he admired it. At this time, he was in intrigue with him, and he was naturally no ordinary person.


    Tuxin couldn''t help but said with emotion: "Your personality charm is very amazing, a generation of heroes, even if I am your opponent, I also admire you."


    "Absolute praise."


    Emperor Zun smiled.


    "But." His tone was extremely calm, but the **** feeling of killing was vaguely revealed. "We are in different positions after all. We have to stand on different patterns. We are destined to be deadly enemies..."


    With his hands on his back, he has the attitude of a master, and said coldly:


    "I thought those longevity saints were my biggest opponents, but I couldn''t think of others! You are the biggest enemy of this variable in the general trend of the universe. I will give you what I said to them before, from the prehistoric universe. The ancient and decadent exist, no matter what your goals are, please stop and let the universe develop naturally with the general trend..."


    He, earnestly bowed, clasped his fist and said:


    "Your Excellency, at this moment, die for the future of the world!!!"


    "Forgive me for not being able to do it." Emperor Zun sighed softly and admired the picture in front of him from his heart. "I admit that this is a worm of the universe, which will bring some kind of disaster to the universe, erode it, and destroy the general trend of the universe. Turn the unknown direction..."


    "Please, fall for the common people of the world!!" Tuxin roared.


    Boom!


    fell with a sound, and the sky broke and the earth cracked.


    Tuxin didn''t say a word, and suddenly punched.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, he was in the turbulent turbulence of Genesis, his actions were difficult, and he couldn''t perform ninety-nine percent of his strength.


    But now that he has mastered a part of the laws and powers of the singularity, it can be said that at the realm level, he has reached the real weak eleventh-order realm understanding, and his perception of the singularity ~www.novelhall.com~ allows him to regain his power greatly .


    In the whirlpool, there is a vague sense of the vigorous fish swimming in the fierce tsunami, riding the wind and the waves to kill.


    "Dead!"


    The new voice is low and low, just like thunder.


    This punch has an absolute killing intent, as if the sympathy just now is an illusion.


    In fact, it is Tuxin¡¯s greatest respect to shoot with all his strength.


    What''s more, he believes that this kind of terrible enemy who does not know the depth can not reach this blow without the means.


    "It''s useless, you learned the martial arts of the singularity, and I also learned..." The emperor''s figure floated gently, and the vortex swayed away, "Outside you can easily kill me, but in It¡¯s different here. The huge body energy level makes you equally oppressed... you can¡¯t catch up with me.¡±


    This punch fell on Xu Zhi, hitting a vellus-like fungus, Xu Zhi would definitely die.


    But the battlefield in the vortex is enough to give Xu Paper room to pull.


    "Why did you escape?"


    Tuxin has a sharp face, full of ferocity, "This whirlpool can no longer kill me. We must have a battle."


    "I didn''t run away, but I''m still deducing my miraculous martial arts, please wait a moment." Emperor Zun said lightly: "Besides, can this whirlpool really kill you? Not necessarily, just use the rough power you have now. ..."


    When ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, Tuxin''s expression suddenly sank.


    Recommend the new book of City God Lao Shi:

 Chapter 1425： Figure new suspicion

    At this moment, Tuxin seemed to realize some crisis.


    His whole brain is calculating again, "Are you still here waiting for me? How did you do it?"


    Xu Zhi shook his head, what is this waiting for you?


    This is obvious.


    "I don''t understand."


    The saints in the distance looked very surprised and couldn''t help saying: "He has survived twenty-eight major collapses now, and he has mastered the technique of avoidance. It is terrible, I''m afraid I really can''t trap him!"


    "Not necessarily."


    At this time, Rong Orange''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Di Zun clearly knows that although Tuxin can escape this collapse, it only reduces a lot of loss, not without loss.


    This is at most, it is the state that made him resist a few times, but now he can carry it dozens of times...


    What''s more, there are not necessarily dozens of times, because the vortex is getting more and more condensed, the strength of the collapse is getting lower and lower, the purity is getting higher and higher, the suction is getting bigger and bigger, and Tuxin is still dying. "


    As a longevity saint, his vision is naturally not low.


    "Also, every collapse is fusion and condensing. Twenty-eight times are already terrifying. I''m afraid that more than 30 times will really approach a part of the true singularity power, approaching the real''Genesis''. Dharma is the real completion!" Tuxin said: "The destructiveness it brings is what obliterates everything."


    Everyone got goosebumps.


    Is the power so terrifying now, or is it still in the stage of gaining momentum? Or is it using continuous collapse and explosion to condense the singularity? What kind of earth-shattering will it be when the real Taoism is completed?


    "Also, right now, I don¡¯t know what is gestating, the phantom is becoming more and more obvious! If this Dao method is completely completed, the phantom will come from a certain time and space! With the Dao method, it will come to us universe!"


    He can also feel that mysterious phantom is condensing, very curious and heavy, afraid that there is a big secret hidden in it!


    Everyone''s breathing is sudden.


    the other side.


    "Interesting, do you still want to kill me?"


    The new action stopped and said with interest: "I thought I broke your calculations, but I didn''t expect you to have a second level of calculations. I didn''t really break the game?"


    Tuxin originally thought that the opponent was relying on this technique to live longer than him here, delaying time and grinding him to death.


    But now, the opponent is still delaying time.


    This also means that the other party has really advanced and mysterious means to avoid singularities! !


    His current method has been transformed into another singularity. Using the singularity to fight against the singularity still consumes a lot of physical energy, and the other party''s real method does not need to consume any physical energy at all to be confident?


    "The picture is new, you guessed it, I still have real singularity avoidance skills, procrastinate, anyway, it is not me who died."


    Xu Zhi said lightly.


    "Oh? I won''t pretend this time." Tuxin sneered: "Have you finally told the truth? Did you stop acting?"


    Xu Zhi was silent.


    This sentence is a lie...


    Does he have a real way to completely avoid the singularity? He still resisted.


    This world is really wonderful.


    Telling the truth by myself, I was considered to be telling lies.


    When I tell lies, I am considered to be telling the truth...


    at this time.


    Although Xu Zhi also consumes a lot of energy, it is also a desperate situation for him here. He is slowly rubbed to death by the big mill, but he has a secret door that can contact the outside to send energy...


    "Don''t blame me for just counting."


    Xu Zhi is not stupid. On the contrary, he has a clear mind and made the best coping method. He said in his heart: "With the lessons learned just now, they will only think that I still have some mysterious skills this time. Getting more advanced.... I can take this opportunity to grind the other side upright."


    "Is it possible to reveal the true details of my being the "Creation God", I can kill two birds with one stone."


    Xu Zhi shook his head, his body was very honest, "If I can kill him in the simplest way, how can I fight such an unreasonable monster?


    Soldiers don¡¯t use blood, but they use tactics to calculate death. In the eyes of other saints, they are the real bull! Because they were defeated in life and death, I have a chance to win without having to do it.


    ...What''s more, my miracle technique really didn''t perform, and I really couldn''t beat it...My energy level is still two meters, they are countless light years. "


    Xu Zhi feels that this new miraculous martial arts of the "Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong" is not ordinary difficult.


    is far more difficult than the miracle martial arts deduced by others before.


    I am not a monster like Tuxin who is constantly opening up new systems. I have a lot of knowledge and calculations, but the ability to develop new martial arts is really not good.


    is like a supercomputer. It is not groundbreaking and will only stick to the rules and integrate and deduct based on existing knowledge.


    "Is that so?"


    But at this time, Tuxin calmed down again, "You are really intertwined, two dead ends? In that case, I can deduct the life-saving method once and then perform the second time. Why is it difficult?


    "There can be no other way."


    The emperor shook his head. Although there is not enough level to open the way, he still has this vision. "The singularity is the highest power. You can''t use the power to transcend the singularity, or a way to avoid the singularity... "


    As soon as the words fell, the other beings also reacted immediately.


    The first method is already on the ceiling, and it is even the only method, the singularity against the singularity, even the eleventh order in the universe, the orthodox way to escape the collapse of the universe!


    How could there be other ways?


    "In theory, it should be so, but there must be other ways, as if it was created. If you can do it, I can do it!" Tuxin looked very heavy, turned his head to look, and the next big collapse is about to begin. .


    Boom!


    The universe has returned again, collapsed twenty-nine times, and it is still much more powerful than the last time.


    "Method, method..." Tuxin took a deep breath and took the lead in turning into a singularity, trying to reduce the loss of strength, and while resisting, he was also deducing other methods.


    In the distance, Emperor Zun also learned his method, turning his jerky movements into half-singularity resistance.


    "A really cunning guy. Even the movements that turn into singularities, he pretends to be extremely unskilled, as rough as me, for fear that I will find a way from him." Tu Xin took a deep breath.


    The universe collapses and returns, and death and rebirth are just moments.


    This time the collapse is over.


    Tuxin and Emperor Zun seem to be much more proficient in the application ~www.novelhall.com~ They have mastered the way to become a singularity, but they are still very tired.


    Soon, the thirtieth singularity opened.


    Tuxin has been completely unable to support it. Although it can reduce its strength, it still causes great loss.


    "How did he do it!"


    Tuxin looked at the energetic Emperor Zun, his eyes fixed, trying to find a trace of flaws, but after carefully observing the whole process, he still did not find any abnormalities in the Emperor Zun.


    "He may be in a position that I can''t observe, and there are some small movements, and I have been staring at him the whole time, and the time when I can''t observe him is very short. There is only a moment, that is, the singularity completely collapsed and formed, until the big explosion. For a while..." Tuxin frowned.


    At that moment, the singularity completely condensed, and the surroundings turned into terrifying black suction, as if covered with a layer of black sky, and even the light no longer existed.


    That was the most terrifying moment. He was fighting hard, so it was naturally impossible to watch the Emperor.


    He couldn''t help but have a doubt, "Before that moment, he made a resisting action, but is he really resisting?"


    "He will not directly enter the singularity, right?" He had an incredible thought.


    But I think it''s impossible.


    appeared in the singularity, instantly became the most primitive cosmic material structure, was completely shattered, turned into the most chaotic initial matter, and it was impossible to survive inside.


    :. :

 Chapter 1425： A man who provoked the throne

    What is the method?


    His brain is spinning fast.


    To fight the return of the singularity is the most ideal and tricky way.


    However, this still requires a lot of strength to resist.


    Energy loss is inevitable.


    "So, what is it...what is it..."


    The new brain has surpassed the wisdom limit of the old age, but it seems that nothing can be seen, "It must be something missing, it must be something I missed..."


    He stared at the emperor in front of him.


    This unfathomable prehistoric existence has an indescribable strong sense of oppression.


    It is as if an ordinary person saw the extreme nervousness of a tiger. The whole person gasped as if he had asthma, and fainted as if he couldn''t lift a breath.


    This is the dizziness caused by the overload of the mind.


    But even so, the brain is spinning fast!


    almost surpassed the physical limit and broke his shackles.


    Boom! !


    seems to break the limit of the brain.


    At this moment, the six rapidly spinning brains are like birds of relief, and they begin to fly to the boundless sky, with an unprecedented sense of freedom.


    The middle stage of the tenth-order saint.


    A silent voice appeared in his eyes.


    He broke through in the battle. The huge pressure and the calculation of brain power, coupled with the overall planning of the brain, seemed to break through to this realm as a matter of course.


    Suddenly, his mind shook.


    looked at the singularity, as if seeing another possibility beyond normal logic.


    "If it is a normal singularity, it will inevitably be ground into pieces when sucked into it, and then reduced to the original chaotic matter of the universe, and then dispersed with the big bang... But what about the incomplete singularity?"


    "I''m in a dead end, I treat this incomplete singularity as a truly perfect and terrifying singularity..."


    He squinted his eyes and looked at the infinitely small point.


    In his eyes, the singularity seems to be an infinitely small ball, breaking a gap, and the gap seems to be different, the gap seems to be a loophole, this moment is very clear in his eyes.


    "Imperfect singularity, imperfect singularity, that''s it...that''s it!" He laughed, his voice was full of hearty, hearty and refreshing aftermath, "I finally understand."


    "What do you understand?" The Emperor also stayed for a while.


    It¡¯s the same as your picture. It¡¯s an exaggeration to work out the first way. Can you work out the next way?


    Is this possible?


    Xu Zhi can''t even think of what the other party can do to solve the current dilemma!


    No matter how good the method is, energy consumption is required. To maintain life in the grinding disc, energy consumption must be kept at all times.


    Xu Zhi didn''t think that the other party could think of any way.


    What if I figured it out?


    also still consumes energy, and the time to be worn to death will be longer.


    And Xu Zhi can absorb external energy here and is already invincible!


    This is a peerless killing game!


    "Do you have any way, let me listen to it?" Emperor Zun said softly: "I don''t think that your way can save you in this desperate situation."


    Tuxin took a deep breath and said heartily: "Use brute force to resist being sucked into by the singularity? Or to become a singularity to resist the singularity? These are all stupid paths. Why do you want to resist and be absorbed directly into it? Is it all right?"


    When Tuxin''s words fell, let alone other saints, even the eternal saints were dumbfounded.


    In the singularity, but it was crushed into powder, and the soul was scattered.


    No one can live, and if you are sucked into it, you will definitely die!


    This method is like a joke.


    But Tuxin didn¡¯t care, and Leng Ran said, ¡°Breaking the incredible of common sense of thinking, transcending normal logic, and putting it to death and resurrecting, is the real solution... Otherwise, you won¡¯t use this method. Come against me."


    Tuxin''s mouth grinned, and said lowly:


    "The singularity is incomplete, there is a gap, that is to say, there is a glimmer of life inside, staying in the gap of the singularity, and then going out with the big bang, is the most perfect solution!"


    "And this is the second method of advanced. Previously, it used singularity to fight against singularity. Now it becomes part of singularity to fight against singularity... Of course, this advanced version can only have gaps against this. Use of the singularity!"


    The players were dumbfounded.


    The ordinary sages of the heavens were also dull for a few seconds.


    Even the longevity saint was surprised by this side''s reasoning.


    This is indeed beyond the normal logic.


    However, Tuxin¡¯s more shocking words are still to come, he said: "And to be able to stay in that singularity gap is an unimaginable opportunity!"


    "Because the true singularity cannot survive in it, only this incomplete singularity can survive in it! Only in this imperfect cosmic age can this scene appear... and take the opportunity to It is the greatest opportunity to explore the original root of the universe inside, which can make people directly point to the spiritual cultivation base of the eleventh order!"


    He said that this is the real simulation method.


    Simulate the breakthrough process of the eleventh order. As long as you can swim in that singularity once, it is the eleventh step on the nail board. When the time comes in the future, once the door of the avenue opens, you can break through.


    Who is it for me?


    Tuxin said coldly and sternly: "At the same time, the benefits are not only here! In the singularity, every time you enter, you can also replenish the chaotic matter, absorb the most original energy, and continue to grow your practice. This is simply the most perfect. There are countless resources to provide for the cultivation site, but my eleventh-order avenue!"


    "And this is the reason why you have always been physically active?"


    Everyone listened to Tuxin¡¯s terrifying analysis, and an incredible look appeared on their faces.


    exquisite.


    "......"


    Xu Zhi thought that he had seen countless big scenes over the years, and he was already as stable as Mount Tai, but at this time he was still alive and stunned.


    "What kind of monster are you???"


    Xu Zhiqing couldn''t help asking aloud.


    I have studied the "Genesis" method for a long time. Feelings have always been a half-hearted person. I don''t even know how to use it?


    As soon as they came, they analyzed the countless mysteries, and how to use them?


    I was stunned as if a turtle entered the city!


    is obviously a must-kill game, and the opponent can survive this. Finding a way to break the game is simply refreshing his three views! ! !


    "What kind of monster am I?"


    Tuxin snorted coldly, staring at the man in front of him, his expression increasingly gloomy, "You are the scariest monster, right?"


    "I said before, this is a huge opportunity~www.novelhall.com~ now I want to do this more and more! And you are more stern than anyone else, the sword goes slanting forward...you want to kill us with this! Really an eternal **** A rare and terrifying hero."


    "Unfortunately, I still saw you through."


    Tuxin said softly: "It is obvious that you are here to simulate the level 11 realm, but it failed to kill me. Instead, it gave me this opportunity, which is your biggest loss. Next, you can only confront me head-on. !"


    I will fight you?


    Xu Zhi was completely silent at this moment.


    This person is terrible to the extreme!


    He broke the game!


    He can not only find the gap in the singularity, but also absorb power in the incomplete singularity. It can be seen that he is already on the ground in this desperate situation, and he can''t hurt him at all.


    "He has performed miracles time and time again, approaching me... now I can only face hard."


    Xu Zhi was shocked, "And my martial arts has not been perfected, my level is really going to fight head-on, I''m afraid it will be over... things are in trouble."


    This monster, maybe there was nothing to trap him in the universe from the beginning.


    can''t even do the most terrifying Genesis in the universe!


    "Interesting, I clearly have the upper hand, but I can do that..."


    At this moment, Xu Zhi seemed to be a decadent, ancient and eternal existence sitting on the throne. The **** of the old days, sitting in the palace, looked at the young and fierce people below, constantly creating miracles, and was approaching him little by little.

 Chapter 1427： The key to victory

    Even Xu Zhi didn''t expect Tuxin to be so terrible, it was a monster.


    Tuxin reversed his despair time and time again, and finally approached him!


    He is like the protagonist in those.


    step by step against the sky, it is as unbelievable as opening up, creating miracles one after another in the shock of everyone, approaching the ancient existence on the old throne, and finally, overthrowing the incredible behind-the-scenes BOSS?


    "But I am a farmer behind the scenes." Xu Zhi was stunned.


    He felt that he was somewhat wronged, and he didn''t fight, he always made money with harmony, developed wretchedly behind his back, and built extraordinary worlds...


    But in fact, thinking about it, I am not wronged.


    Because the farming has been planted to the universe, I want to wipe people out...


    And Xu Zhi is not the hero who ruled the old age, corrupt and high, blocking the way of future sentient beings?


    Is the final boss?


    Xu Zhi knows best that he is a newcomer, how can he be so old?


    It''s a pitiful age, but Tuxin and Changsheng Sage don''t know.


    They have guessed that they are in the ancient prehistoric universe.


    Even the old longevity saints are not as old as they are.


    The world of longevity seems to be the most insidious and mysterious behind the scenes. In fact, this ancient existence hidden in the prehistoric universe is one of the last black hands in this universe.


    Although this is the history of the prehistoric universe made up by Xu Zhi, they have begun to think that there is a prehistoric universe, and they have used "the heavens and the universe rain" to calculate the general trend in front of them...


    Xu Zhi glanced around.


    After hearing Tuxin''s words, they became more and more numb, surprised and shocked.


    The handwriting of these two statues is amazing, and the battle is really amazing.


    Ordinary people have not even counted the eleventh order, but the two of them have already crossed the realm, fought with the eleventh order, and even began to master a part of their power...


    The surprised eyes around, Xu Zhi saw in his eyes.


    At this time, they are amazing and powerful, all kinds of means of opening up, this is what they deserve, but they are not like this...


    "This final boss, I am wrong, and I have to bite the bullet."


    Xu Zhi feels numb, and knows that this is to drive a duck to the shelf.


    "To tell the truth honestly, to put aside my suspicion, you don''t believe it. When I tell a lie and admit that I''m calculating, they show an expression like you really are."


    Xu Zhi weighed it up, and was forced by Tuxin until now, he can only act hard with him.


    But do it...


    you have to completely complete your miracle martial arts.


    Otherwise, you will be completely exposed. If you don''t have enough details, then it will be a real embarrassment...


    "I have deduced one, and I haven''t figured it out yet. Tuxin, this guy, has done several deductions..." Xu Zhi was thinking about the countermeasures. At this time, another big collapse started again.


    The thirtieth return seems like a qualitative change, and I don''t know how many times the momentum is larger than before.


    Boom!


    Matter returns and the universe collapses.


    Tuxin''s eyes were cold and stern, and he didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he looked at the vortex from afar. "It can be done theoretically. I am sucked into the singularity and still alive. Use the flaws in it... But in fact, it is necessary. The understanding of the eleventh-order realm of''Singularity'' must reach a sufficiently high level!"


    He is waiting.


    Although he has experienced the last incarnation singularity and has a great understanding of this state, it is still very challenging to force him to reach such a high level in an instant.


    Boom!


    Tuxin¡¯s voice was indifferent and said softly: ¡°This time, I¡¯m not in a hurry, I can wait, continue to turn into a singularity, resist outside, continue to observe and research... After all, once you enter the singularity, if you don¡¯t succeed , It will definitely die."


    He won''t fight an uncertain battle!


    Since I can hold on for a few times with my own energy, I will exhaust my whole body until I can''t hold it, so as to accumulate enough experience to enter the singularity.


    Wow!


    The big collapse opened completely.


    The return of the singularity, Tuxin has already begun to skillfully transform into an ultra-small singularity, like a satellite hovering, resisting outside the singularity.


    Xu Zhi didn''t hesitate, and as he did, he turned into a singularity, turning around as a satellite.


    "Are you still pretending?"


    Tuxin saw the scene of Emperor Zun, and said with a sneer: "What progress do you follow? It''s really cunning. It prevents me from seeing your real avoidance technique, so as to avoid enlightenment."


    The emperor ignored the picture, but began to ponder, watching the singularity still collapsing, and continued to contend with this attitude, silently waiting for the singularity to collapse and shrink to the limit.


    The picture breaks the game, which means that I am going to die...


    While Tuxin was still familiar with it, he had to find a way, because he was about to be forced to head on.


    "Miracle Martial Arts, the nine universes in my hand are my chances of winning. I planned that way from the beginning." Xu Zhi muttered softly, his expression extremely heavy, "however, how to compress these nine universes in the body and turn them into nine turns The nine inner spaces of the profound arts, this problem is too complicated and still has not been resolved."


    He is not a new figure, and there is no new clue to open a road. This is also an unprecedented road.


    "However, I also have some ideas. Tuxin reminded me... the singularity is the strength of the eleventh order. This is the ultimate power of the universe. I can also enter the singularity with him and take a look. Learn the method he proposed!"


    Xu Zhi groans, UU reads www.uukanshu.cOM


    This is a very real problem.


    Singularity is the strongest force in the universe, eleventh order!


    As Tuxin said, if you can live in it, you will have a terrifying understanding of the singularity. In the spiritual realm, it is already equivalent to the eleventh order. The only difference is the actual physical breakthrough.


    If Xu Zhi is in it, he will also reach the eleventh level on the spiritual level. In the state and realm of omniscience and omnipotence, use the power of this realm to perfect one''s own practice.


    If it is still not perfect?


    Then there is only one answer.


    The nine-turn profound art proposed by myself is impossible to accomplish!


    "You can give it a try, Tuxin is striving to become the eleventh spiritual level, but me? I can also strive to be the eleventh spiritual level..." Xu Zhi also stared at the singularity in front of him.


    He is extremely confident in this respect.


    deduce a new path. As a pioneer and a forerunner, the talent may not be like the new one, but the existing path, following the path opened by the new one, cultivates behind him, and his learning ability absolutely surpasses him.


    Even based on his huge knowledge base, he can perfect the rough exercises he developed and improve on his exercises.


    He is simply another Emperor Qi, learning and then surpassing.


    "The picture is new, you may have died of talking too much, but if it is to blame, it is you who told me the realm you opened up." Xu Zhi''s voice was low, looking at the singularity.

 Chapter 1428： Who is rotten!

    Or maybe, Tuxin didn''t expect this at all:


    Tell the other side by himself, instead, it will give the enemy alive and defeat him.


    But how could Tuxin expect it?


    In his eyes, it is obvious that the other party will know the way to avoid it!


    I followed the performance behind the emperor, and I couldn''t think that the fact was the other way around, and the other party was following behind him to open up the road.


    Destiny is always so wonderful.


    Boom!


    The light agitated by chaotic particles, with the crisp sound of collision, is like the most beautiful note between heaven and earth.


    Dadao true sound.


    is everywhere here, and this is the thirtieth time.


    "A heartbroken, where to find a friend on the horizon." With a new big explosion, the emperor reappeared, his expression has become calm.


    Because I have a plan, I can¡¯t control whether I succeed.


    "It looks like the true tone of the Dao Dao, but it is a fake singing of the universe!"


    Tuxin also came down coldly and reappeared in front of his eyes, "Daoist, the two walls you blocked in front of you have been crushed, you can only fight with me personally!"


    What can Xu Zhi say?


    He also knew that it was unstoppable, even though he himself didn''t like fighting for killing.


    Tuxin smiled, he seemed satisfied, and looked at the chaos that had just exploded in the distance, spreading outward.


    Wow.


    He gently stretched out his hand, and a tea table appeared in front of him.


    Tuxin has a towering figure, looking at the fungus-like figure in front of him, he skillfully raised the jug, and poured a glass for the emperor in front of him, "Chaotic substances make up a drink. It''s the first time I tasted it in my life.


    The emperor said nothing, and sat down and took a sip.


    Boom!


    After going through the singularity, it is alleviated, and the material of the big bang is spreading.


    The two of them were in the beginning of the chaos, and as the universe began to open, they sat and talked about Taoism. Tuxin also skillfully poured himself a cup, "To be honest, I actually admire your old creatures."


    "It seems to be rotten, but still has its own amazing place. The three previous battles and the battle with your Excellency were all eye-opening. Each one is outstanding, and there is no shortage of wisdom and bravery."


    "Unfortunately, in your eyes, we are still very rotten, we deserve to die." Emperor Zun smiled faintly.


    Tuxin set up a glass of wine and said, "However, I still have to thank fellow Taoists for giving me such an opportunity to see the most beautiful beauty in the universe in advance, even though it is only a fake beauty, it cannot be true."


    Tuxin and Emperor Zun already knew that their real battle was inevitable.


    "This place of singing, you don''t need to thank me, you and I listen, but I am not playing, but the evil **** outside." The emperor''s voice also became flat.


    "This is a glass of farewell wine. After this glass of wine, I will enter the singularity next time. If I can survive, we will have a battle." He continued smiling and pouring, as if he was chatting with a long-lost friend general.


    "After this glass of wine, is it necessary to discuss life and death?" The emperor also raised the glass high-end, "You obviously have a lot of energy, you can hold it for a long time, delay a few more times, and have a higher grasp."


    "No." Tuxin smiled and raised the cup aloft, "I have been dragging my time for a long time, and my energy level has dropped too much. Before I enter it and understand the way to escape this singularity, you may violently kill people. I killed it."


    "How is it possible? My miracle martial arts hasn''t been perfected yet, and now it''s you who killed me." The Emperor said honestly.


    "Who knows." Tuxin smiled, he kept dripping, and responded with the most perfect solution.


    àØ.


    Other people clink glasses gently, without any intention of doing anything.


    In the distance, everyone in the Changshengdao Palace was holding their breath, watching the two great beings standing upright in the chaos.


    "It seems that in the last three races in the old days, the three parties before we started to sit down and drink. After all, the battle was too terrifying. We also stood at the top and fought countless times. Everyone respected each other and sympathized with each other. How many people like us can there be in this era?" Pheasant Ji suddenly said, "Before he kills, everyone has a complicated heart."


    "If we were not in a different position at the time." Rong Cheng also fell silent for a while.


    All the onlookers know that they seem to be chatting, but in fact they are all crazy calculating the data they just obtained, and they are more familiar with the singularity.


    They are already extremely scary.


    For ordinary people, even in the face of such a terrifying amount of singularity data, it is difficult to deduct it easily, but their wisdom has long surpassed the limits of the universe.


    I don¡¯t know if there is a prehistoric era, but it is definitely the first time in the current era!


    "The era is really evolving."


    The new voice of Tuxin fell, and once again looked at the thirty-first great collapse, it has begun to return. The return and collapse are now faster and faster and more and more terrifying. "Your Excellency prevents the progress of the times and does not let the old times The exhaustion of the times will only bring decayed soil, not the flower of hope for progress."


    "I know you are paving the way for future generations. In your eyes, we **** you should enter the coffin with the times. The future is already for you newcomers."


    Di Zun knew that Tuxin was indeed a pure person.


    , people like this, for the future of their own race and the universe, have already planned to desperately sacrifice their lives to overthrow the old rule...


    He was a martyr who was desperate for reason, just like Yimang. The Dao Changsheng was a great hero in the long river of history. Xu Zhi always held respect.


    However, although Xu Zhi admires him, he is already standing on the opposite side. In a sense, he is indeed decayed. Perhaps he is really a worm of the universe and a blocker of the general trend.


    "Do you know? You said I was rotten and high above, maybe so, I blocked everything." The emperor was silent for a moment, and looked at the chaotic singularity in the distance, "but do you know? I have seen such a picture. More than once."


    "More than once?" Tuxin looked at the man in front of him, looking at the chaotic singularity in the distance.


    Di Zun turned his head and smiled slightly, "It is because I have seen too much, so I may not be as talented as you in other places, but I know more about the development trajectory of civilization and history than you."


    "You say I am rotten? So, what is rotten?"


    Di Zun had a drink by himself,


    "The heavens and myriad worlds have deviated from the fixed general trend in order to avoid the fixed cosmic reincarnation, avoid the fate you see, your future...let the era have a different Sina flower."


    "You said I was rotten, why can''t I say that you are rotten? Walk along the destiny, to the destiny of the destiny future, to meet the destiny of your own destiny."


    "You in the future, maybe just like us, abandoned by the times?"


    Di Zun said softly, and touched the glass with the leader of this new era of life: "Tuxin, tell me, is that really what you hoped for?"


    "I hope?"


    Tuxin was silent, seeming to be shaken.


    The people in the distance heard their scalp numb, and these short sentences seemed to contain unimaginable ancient prehistoric truths.


    Reincarnation?


    means that there is more than one era like this?


    So, what happened in the prehistoric universe?


    Could it be that with this attitude, the universe has reincarnated countless times?


    Each epoch tens of billions of years, repeated over and over again, being caught in a certain eternally solidified cycle?


    Therefore, the emperor wants to change, he wants a different future, out of the cosmic cycle of fate?


    Every time a big collapse and a big explosion are similar flowers, similar trajectories? Towards the same end?


    "Who is rotten."


    The emperor smiled, raised the cup high, and said, "Rotten, this is originally a ridiculous paradox."


    Tuxin was silent for a moment, UU reading www.uukanshu.com still had a pure smile and raised the cup, "You can''t shake me. I don''t know if what you said is true or false, but I only believe in myself."


    "Cheers."


    The emperor stopped talking, and smiled and raised the cup high.


    "Cheers."


    Tuxin also laughed, his smile is terrible and pure. Even if the picture is new in the distant era and the future, after living far away, there will be no such scene in front of you.


    He will remember this moment forever.


    "It''s started." Tuxin looked at the return of the singularity in the distance, "To enter the singularity, you should not have a third method this time. Can you stop a head-on fight with me?"


    "No, you are such a monster."


    The emperor shook his body, slowly stood up, and slowly walked towards the singularity with him, "It is understandable that you are going along with your destiny, but I just want you to remember a little."


    Tuxin did not hesitate at all this time. When the singularity had just condensed and was still returning to collapse, he jumped directly inside and couldn''t help asking: "Which point?"


    "People will decay and believe in fate, and people will prosper and believe in themselves."


    "Who are we who are corrupting, and who can make it clear?"


    The moment ¡¡¡¡ Tuxin heard it, he had already jumped to the singularity, as if he had crossed into an endless abyss. So far, he had only had a fight for life and death, but he still couldn''t help muttering the words before him:


    We, who are decaying.

 Chapter 1429： Dead end 3

    Tuxin clearly knows that he is moving forward with the future and developing according to the destined general trend. In a sense, he really believes in fate and believes in heaven.


    He thought he was a new budding in the future, is it already decadent in some sense?


    "Who is decaying..."


    Tuxin closed his eyes, and has entered the most terrifying despair in the universe.


    Among the singularities. He turned it into an infinitely small point, a molecular atomic quark...all a series of basic units of matter no longer exist here.


    What is nothingness?


    What is Chaos?


    All this is explained here.


    Even the most basic form of matter does not exist, and it has completely turned into the source of the universe.


    Wow!


    The new method of ¡¡¡¡ picture is so subtle that other people can''t understand it at all, hiding directly in the gap through a huge amount of calculation, and accurately landing in this safe haven room.


    "This force..."


    The singularity of terror is devouring him, and the crisis is tens of thousands of times more dangerous than he believed.


    "I must always hide in this gap. Once I hit something outside, I will definitely die."


    "Normal cosmic singularities cannot have gaps and loopholes at all, because the rules are complete, and this incomplete rule condenses the singularities, there is a possibility of lurking here!"


    He laughed, he guessed right!


    The emperor got into his blind area of ??thinking and almost got him caught.


    "It''s so beautiful, this scenery, he said he has seen it countless times?"


    Tuxin seemed to be in a small room, watching the blizzard and chaos sweeping outside the window, and he couldn''t help but feel slightly surprised.


    "However, I succeeded after all."


    Only a new picture knows how dangerous it is.


    Life and death are at this moment.


    That moment was almost the closest moment to death in his life.


    But, as he said, the most dangerous place is also the biggest opportunity.


    In this shelter, one can understand the true singularity of the universe closest, feel the original power in it, and understand the concept of singularity more and more.


    "The source of everything, to understand him, is the destined eleventh order."


    "Although the door to the eleventh order of the universe has not been opened yet, I have grasped and understood this power in advance, and it will be natural to break through the eleventh order at that time."


    He began to comprehend, his understanding of the singularity grew rapidly, and the power he mastered became more mellow and familiar.


    Eleventh order is the final state of the universe.


    This realm has the same origin power as the universe!


    The universe is declining and he is not declining! The universe is destroyed and he does not fall! The great eagle crossing the cosmic era, soars in every cosmic era!


    "What a great ultimate life this is, we have to use this to judge the final outcome." He said softly.


    But the next second, his complexion changed slightly.


    Because he clearly saw that there was a singularity right behind him, and quickly landed in his position. The action was similar to him, the way he was imitated, and the action was very rough.


    "You really came in."


    Tuxin''s voice is cold and stern, "I''m still so cautious, learn from me in such a crude method, without exposing more methods, wherever I go, you will follow."


    He does not believe that the other party has entered countless times, and there is no more perfect mature method.


    Xu Zhi glanced at him, "Incarnate the Singularity, do you want to fight me here?"


    Tuxin smiled, "If you do something here, if you are not careful, you will die together, but I''m afraid of death, don''t you seem to be afraid of death?"


    He is the ontology, and the opponent is also ontology.


    But the heavens and universes outside the opponent still have clones, so although the body''s strongest combat power has fallen, it can be regarded as a great loss of vitality, but the price is acceptable.


    "There should be a battle." Emperor Zun said.


    "But, you can''t kill me. You may be able to detonate the entire singularity, break the entire safe haven, and blow me up together... but there is not enough time." Tuxin sneered and said: "The explosion and collapse of the singularity is just a moment. , The speed is too fast, not enough to have enough mobile phone meeting."


    "So I didn''t do it." Di Zun said, sitting quietly in place.


    Xu Zhi felt that there were too many new words in this picture.


    Can you talk less, let''s study this singularity together?


    Xu Zhi also didn''t bother to pay attention to him, broke through the eleventh level, understood the structure and principle of singularity, and even turned himself into a singularity, perfecting this miraculous martial arts.


    Tuxin looked at the other party and stopped talking, his eyes flickered slightly, "You still have to deduct your own miraculous martial arts, you are really so sure--"


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly looked at the emperor with an extremely shocked expression.


    He looked at the man in front of him with an incredible gaze, and said in shock: "Your miraculous martial arts!! That''s it! That''s it! It''s all your calculations!"


    Xu Zhi was in a daze, and suddenly looked at Tuxin curiously.


    He saw the future again?


    This monster is simply not human.


    His words are not false, he can constantly see the future, deducing all changes in the pattern, like a chess player, can see the future chess game of fifty or sixty moves


    "My wisdom is enough to travel through the past and the present. I see the future with my left eye and the past with my right eye."


    This is not absurd, but fact.


    He is still deducing, he has already deduced this miracle martial arts for himself, even with this look, is already thinking of a way to deal with it?


    "Did you see it?" The emperor suddenly smiled and said, "I saw the power of the Nine Ranks Profound Art deduced by me?"


    Picture new silence.


    "You are very good." The emperor only spoke seriously this time, and said in his heart, don''t always think about what you don''t have, now is my real layout.


    Tuxin took a deep breath, "This martial arts, it turns out, are you waiting for me here?"


    If you didn¡¯t guess wrong, this would be the biggest variable in the history of the entire universe. This technique is 10%, and perhaps no one in this universe can beat the strongest man in the history of the universe.


    He saw the death!


    The third dead end.


    If he can solve the first and second dead ends before, then he can hardly see any hope for the third dead end in front of him! !


    "This terrible man." He closed his eyes, and there was an indescribable fear in his heart. UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is heavily grasped the sense of fear of calculation, "The interlocking links, one layer is more terrifying, even if it breaks through the first few dead ends, waiting for me here is even more terrifying despair."


    Xu Zhi saw his silence, but also vaguely guessed something.


    I can succeed in my Nine Ranks Xuan Gong martial arts, but it will be terrible after success.


    "In other words, there is hope for this exercise to succeed, so I can perform it." Xu Zhi''s mouth raised an inaudible smile, although he didn''t know what Tuxin saw, he couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Where is the interlocking?


    Three layouts?


    Actually, I have only one layout from beginning to end: the new Nine Revolutions profound art.


    However, this layout of one''s own can really cause the other person to fear, this is enough.


    "He thinks I am the third layout... In fact, this is really my first layout, and the only one! But if it can kill him, then it will be enough... The idea is different, the result is not The problem is fine, the miracle martial arts of Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong will establish the victory." Xu Zhi shook his head.


    I know how powerful this nine-turn profound art is.


    is equivalent to the current biological civilization of the entire universe, how terrifying is the martial arts jointly performed?


    Xu Zhi finally breathed a sigh of relief, speechlessly: "After turning around, I finally returned from the mess, some not, and returned to the topic. I really know that facing the power of the miracle martial arts that I developed, this is an upright showdown. ."

 Chapter 1430： See the mortal future

    Changshengdao Palace.


    Amidst the endless deep water, a figure slowly walked out of the darkness, pulling the gate of this ancient longevity world.


    This is the first time in 14 billion years that an outsider has entered this forbidden area.


    clang clang clang.


    The crisp knocking sound continued.


    The wall membrane of the longevity world soon opened, and the figure slowly walked into the palace.


    An old man in his twilight years sat on the throne and looked at the visitors below, ¡°How many years have passed since, for the first time a guest came, entered the deepest chaotic water pressure in the universe, and came here.¡±


    "Except for the two who are still fighting outside, who can be transformed into the singularity, I can''t think of anyone else."


    The density of water pressure in the deepest part of the universe and the density of matter have begun to approach some singular forms.


    If you don''t master and start to contact the eleventh-order power in this area, and you have no ability to come in, you will be crushed by alive.


    "I am Tuxin Quantum Warfare." An ethereal voice came.


    "Quantum combat body? You still hide a body outside, you still have a lot of back hands." The old man said with a smile, not surprising.


    It was obvious that he also had a reincarnation in secret, mixed into the heavens and worlds, and observed the battle in secret.


    Tuxin smiled, "I don¡¯t have many backhands, otherwise, how can I deal with you? Everything in the world is balanced. After all, the ones that should be eliminated will be eliminated, and the same is true for you... But I have a plan to discuss with you. ."


    "Why?" The old man was straightforward.


    "I''m dying."


    Tuxin¡¯s voice is very cold, ¡°I¡¯m sure to die in the future I see. I can¡¯t defeat that man¡¯s miraculous martial arts, and there is no way to reverse it. Therefore, I can only find a variable... and in this universe, If anyone can hide deeply, only Your Excellency has the possibility of interfering with our level of combat power."


    Tuxin obviously knew that the other party was also a terrifying old monster, unfathomable, and had no idea what terrible hole cards were hidden.


    "Oh? The other party is so powerful?"


    The old man was a little surprised, but he still said: "As the overlord of the times, shouldn''t you be sure to win? You should disdain to be with me, and I don''t need to be with you. There are ten seats in the universe. We will exist with the same strength from now on."


    He was sloppy and didn''t intend to be born, because he was eternally high.


    According to the current situation, each universe can only accommodate one eleventh stage, so there are ten universes in the longevity realm, for a total of ten seats.


    The other nine people competed for nine seats on the avenue, but he was a fixed seat. This is his right to be the winner of the times in the old days, and there is no need to fight.


    Other people can''t enter the longevity world without his permission, so he doesn''t need to worry at all.


    In the outer age, who wins and who loses, and what does it matter?


    He can''t save other people, but he can hold his seat.


    Then, once all the beings have gradually become the eleventh order, what if the other party has nine people after the fall?


    The more terrifying the existence, the harder it is to kill!


    He couldn''t compete with the opponent, but he kept running and avoiding, and the nine of them might not be able to chase him down.


    The old man stared at each other calmly, "Please go back, I don''t touch the cause and effect, no matter whether it is the existence of our longevity world or you, I will not interfere. I am an absolutely neutral person."


    New creatures and old creatures, he didn''t want to interfere.


    "Are you really sure?"


    Tuxin suddenly said, and his voice gradually became louder, "Ten-seat avenue, you must have a seat right, but can you keep this seat?"


    "What the **** are you going to say." The old man interrupted him.


    Tuxin walked step by step, looking at the old man sitting on a high place, coldly said: "I know your plan, you are invincible, and you will start when the eleventh-step gate opens and the universe is completely mature. Proof, become the eleventh order..."


    "But, can you preach faster than others?"


    Tuxin chuckled, and said coldly: "It''s faster than the two of us now? At this time, the two of us have grasped the singularity in advance and made a simulation breakthrough."


    "As long as we break through the eleventh tier first and enter here to kill you, you will die if you don''t have the eleventh tier!"


    What Tuxin says is very realistic.


    Normally, a new realm has come. Everyone will start at a unified starting line, and even because of the similar qualifications, the time for the sermons is similar...


    What''s more, in every other universe, countless geniuses are fighting for a seat, extremely fierce battles, and the nine battlefields are fighting... And in the longevity world, without competition, he must be the fastest one. Order.


    But, it''s different now.


    Tuxin and Emperor Zun are faster than him because of simulation, and break through when the times come. How do you resist?


    The old man fell silent.


    Tuxin smiled coldly: "Because you don''t stand in a team, neither of us will tolerate you. Regardless of who wins or loses, we rule the world, and you are the next person to be liquidated."


    The old man''s eyes drooped and his expression was cold, "It makes sense, the two of you are no longer in line with the times. I studied the strength of the eleventh order in advance. It is a variable. It is not reasonable at all. It is faster than the old man''s breakthrough... So, I Want to stand in line?"


    Tuxin nodded, "Exactly."


    "Hahahaha!!"


    The old man suddenly laughed, laughing very heartily, "You two are still too young, and I am your ancestor for playing!"


    "Do you think you guys are fast?"


    The old man stood up tremblingly, looked at Tuxin in front of him on the throne, and stretched out his palm, "Look, what is this?"


    Wow.


    A whirlpool also appeared in his hand.


    He didn''t even know when, he had already cut off his own blood, and at this time he was using "alchemy" means to turn his palm into a singularity.


    And, it seems to be countless times more proficient than Tuxin.


    "Young man, I have mastered the power of the singularity..."


    The old man has a kind eyebrow, hehe smiled and said: "I am the same as you. I am already at the eleventh level in spirit. Just before the time comes, I can break through in an instant. My speed is as fast as you. , You can''t help me."


    Tu Xin''s face is very calm.


    The old man said softly: "Of course, I have no singularity of change, I can study at any time, and enter the unique advantage...I have spent a long time studying and understanding this aspect, but it took a long time to figure it out. Of course, there is no way to ponder without a reference... Do you see the Chaos Sea outside the longevity world?"


    Tuxin completely knows ~www.novelhall.com~ how this old man learns the singularity knowledge.


    Eternal Life is the deepest part of the seabed of Chaos Sea.


    The nine cosmic continents above, the mass of countless Chaos Seas squeezing this land, the density exceeds the physical limit, and the longevity world itself distorts the rules, this tenth world universe also has a trace close to the singularity. Silk characteristics.


    "You are too young. At the beginning of the longevity world, it was to simulate the singularity to prepare for today''s eleventh order." The old man laughed and said, "It''s just that this is the biggest secret, and even those longevity saints haven''t told it."


    "Old man, I really can bear my mind."


    Tuxin smiled, feeling that this old man is really insidious, and the methods are amazing, and said: "You have mastered the same power as ours now that I can''t think of, your back is very scary!"


    Tuxin gave a compliment, but his expression sarcastically said: "However, facing that ancient guy in the prehistoric universe...you will definitely die too!"


    "Don''t forget, you are not the oldest! You are not the most decadent! On your head, there is a prehistoric universe that is older than you... Before his long life, you were young like me Man, how could his calculations fail to include you?" Tuxin''s words made the old man''s muddy and old look appear sharp and horrified.


    "You, think of Emperor Zun too simple." Tuxin stared at him coldly.


    Recommend the new book of City God Lao Shi:

 Chapter 1431： The emperor calculated, the shocked Lord of the Longevity Palace

    The old man was completely silent, relaxed, and stared at the Tuxin in front of him quietly.


    This terrible man, the means of fighting, his amazing talent, he has been watching until now, it is very scary.


    He also mixed into the heavens and worlds, and even watched the battle with Rongcheng and others in the nine universes of Genesis, but the eternal saints did not know.


    With his caution, it is natural to watch the changes outside.


    "The picture is new, your wisdom can be said to surpass the past and the present, and surpass the life limit of our old creatures! I can''t match you either, it''s just that you are older because of your qualifications."


    The old man smiled humbly, with an honest look, and suddenly said: "Get to know me officially. My name was Chen Qiuguo. You can call me a long time."


    "Is it the code name of the longevity world? Dao name?" Tuxin didn''t care about this title. For these ancient beings, the name was just a title.


    "However, Renjiu, it is really a good name, and it fits the name of the Changshengdao Palace." Tuxin smiled, "It''s a pity..."


    Tuxin suddenly stopped talking.


    Renjiu said softly: "I also mastered the knowledge of the singularity, just like the two of you, as long as the time comes, you can break through the eleventh step, I won''t lose at all, what do you mean?"


    He couldn''t find a reason to lose.


    Once the ¡¡¡¡ era comes, he will break through at the fastest speed and become the eleventh order.


    No matter how fast the opponent is, it will only be as fast as him, and then he will be commensurate with a "dao friend", and he can only be a nailed winner.


    Other people are fighting for life and death, vying for seats. He is already one of the destined Tier 11 existences, so he is unwilling to blend.


    He clearly knows that the longevity world may be overthrown after joining the world.


    As long as he stays alive, he will be able to win forever.


    "According to normal logic, this is indeed the case."


    Tuxin said: "There is no possibility of stopping you from proving the Dao and killing you... The era has not come, who can beat you as a saint? You are the strongest blood! The era has come, who can stop you Proof? No one can enter the realm of longevity and compete with you. I am perfect."


    "Is this really the case? The so-called miracle is beyond people''s imagination before it is called a miracle."


    When the old man heard this, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes, a miracle...it is a miracle to break the impossible, that guy''s miracle martial arts!" Tuxin said softly, "What is his martial arts miracle?"


    "It is for people to directly prove the eleventh order in advance when the universe is not sound and mature, before the age when the gate of the eleventh order comes!"


    "Impossible!!!" The old man shouted sharply in an instant.


    "It is a miracle to make the impossible possible," Tuxin said softly: "It is not the real eleventh order, but it is half an eleventh order."


    The old man is completely silent, half is enough.


    Tuxin said: "Back to the previous question: an eleventh-order existence has come, and you have not broken through the eleventh order. Can the longevity world be blocked? Is there a chance for you to break through?"


    "At that time, a statue was high above, you can''t break through, nor can we break through." Tuxin said.


    The old man was completely silent, "This person is so cruel?"


    "A long time ago, his experience has foretold everything. He wants to suppress the entire era, and arbitrariness will become a taboo." Tuxin whispered what the players said:


    "When I was not a god, the world was godless."


    The old man was completely restless and felt the horror of the emperor.


    An ancient existence in the prehistoric universe...


    That kind of domineering sense, as well as his chaotic layout, and the wonderful struggle with Tuxin, made him start to feel a little frightened.


    If this is the case, then he will also be severely beaten to the world, and he cannot escape his fate...


    "This is like a destined cause and effect in the dark. No existence can be eternally high, and neither can our eternal life palace."


    The old man suddenly sat on the throne, remembering what he had said to those longevity saints, and when the same was true, he couldn''t help showing unspeakable bitterness.


    He wanted to escape, but he didn''t want to join the world, but he was afraid of becoming the situation at this time, but he couldn''t help him after all.


    "So, I invite you to play." Tuxin said: "Your Excellency, is there a way?"


    The old man is still smiling wryly, "How?"


    No wonder Tuxin, this person, could not find any hope.


    "You tell me his exercises in detail." The old man said intently.


    Picture and new words are finished.


    The old man was silent for a moment, "There is another way. Only by variables can we defeat them."


    "Fortunately, I have prepared too many backhands for a long time, otherwise, I really have to be helpless."


    Tu Xinyan smiled slightly and looked at the old man in front of him.


    This ancient behind-the-scenes existence, his methods do not know how much it hides.


    Tuxin knows absolutely no less than his countless hole cards. If such an existence is also shot...


    ...


    ...


    Among the chaotic singularities.


    Xu Zhi looked calm, and calmed down to study the picture of the singularity, but he was also very calm.


    "He should have known my horrible exercises, and finally stopped guessing those that are missing."


    Xu Zhi''s expression was very indifferent, and he was still deducing his own practice, but actually he had some eyebrows.


    People have tried new ideas and opened up new roads one after another, but they have already deduced it up to now. After so long, if they can''t even open a road, then there is no need to live.


    What''s more, Xu Zhi possesses the Great Universe Technique.


    "It''s already a bit eye-catching."


    Xu Zhi whispered, looking at the singularity outside: "Sure enough, my initial guess was correct. Use the power of the singularity..."


    He lowered his head and saw that he had become a singularity, thoughtfully, "So, did he use the power of the singularity to achieve this technique?"


    "Tuxin is indeed a terrible person. He guessed that my concept of this exercise is grand, and even opened up my exercise one step ahead of me...so he felt scared."


    "Because my philosophy is to use the singularity as a power furnace."


    "The old nine-turn mystery used a sun in the central space as the power furnace, and the space in the nine squares continued to surround... But today, the singularity is used as the power furnace, surrounded by nine universes. This is the real thing. Pangu''s true body, nine-turn profound art."


    Xu Zhi stood up and watched the singularity of the universe explode again, "It''s finally almost there. It is still necessary to know the power of the singularity, which is the key to the solution."


    Boom!


    The thirty-second big bang began.


    "Fear is normal, because my miracle martial arts is a strong suppression once and for all, preventing them from turning over and turning themselves into the strongest man in the history of mastering the power of the universe."


    Boom!


    The return of the singularity of the universe is complete~www.novelhall.com~ The big bang suddenly started.


    "let''s start."


    Xu Zhi left the singularity and slowly raised his arm in the whirlpool of Genesis.


    Boom!


    The nine universes that he surrounded by the singularity and helped to resist with brute force came slowly.


    Countless universes collapsed severely.


    Xu Zhi''s lower abdomen seemed to shrink severely, and an invisible multicolored vortex slowly condensed.


    There was a loud noise.


    As if opening up the ground, endless voices hummed.


    jingle bells.


    Tu Xin''s face turned white, his eyes were bright red, and he kept moving backwards, looking at Emperor Zun from a distance.


    jingle bells.


    Numerous rules bloom and shatter.


    "You thought it was the real sound of Dao Dao, but it was actually my heartbeat."


    Di Zun slowly opened his eyes.


    "this is??"


    At this moment, they finally knew the real reason for Tuxin''s stiff expression.


    Everyone saw an unforgettable scene, an incredible miracle,


    A tiny singularity to the limit is set in his heart, constantly half-collapsed and half-exploded, like a heart bulging and contracting, sending out a clanging universe overture.


    Each Dadao real sound is just a heartbeat.

 Chapter 1432： The mind of the emperor

    Wow.


    The universe of nine prepared special bloodlines suddenly entangled and shrank, quickly surrounding the singularity, pouring into the emperor''s abdomen like a disc.


    jingle bells!


    is as clear as a cracking sound, the sound of the great road like the melodious wind chime collision, the overture of the universe, it seems to be transformed into a single form.


    Every true sound of the universe is just a heartbeat.


    "The picture is new, you always thought about something before, this is my real trump card."


    Emperor Zun slowly floated in the chaos, open his arms.


    His skin is still filled with a faint chaotic platinum, like countless energy colors mixed with matter, with the original sense of great sacredness and purity of the universe.


    On this body, energy and matter can no longer be distinguished by this, and the matter that constitutes his body is no longer the various elements such as carbon, hydrogen and oxygen.


    Boom!


    A stream of majestic white gold hit the sky.


    All the creatures near the Chaos Sea shook violently, as if some kind of universe beyond the dimension was finally born, and they couldn''t help but show their looking up.


    Tuxin looked into the distance, as if he had seen the moment that opened up the world.


    "Half an eleventh order..." His expression suddenly calmed down. He traced the universe 14 billion years ago and saw the youngest age of the universe, "The origin of the universe..."


    "Singularity????!!!"


    Boom! ! !


    He stepped forward gently.


    Countless colorful body materials are also converging, and slowly turning into a special structure.


    "You finally revealed your true colors."


    Tuxin stood in place, intertwined with all kinds of ancient Taoist rhymes, as if he was the only true **** in the history of the universe, able to see the past and the future.


    The two terrifying figures face each other and echo each other.


    ...


    ...


    "The emperor has mastered the power of the singularity... is the realm that can use the singularity, it is already the eleventh step in the legend."


    Everyone looked at this scene, and there was nothing in their hearts, but endless panic and tremors filled the whole body.


    The singularity of Emperor Zun¡¯s abdominal cavity has proved this.


    But the door to the eleventh order has not yet been opened, and the times have not come, how did he become the eleventh order in the age of imperfection?


    is a miracle! !


    This is the miracle martial arts of Emperor Zun.


    "Using the singularity as the power furnace... there is nothing wrong, using this power, this will belong to the eleventh order of martial arts." Farther away, almost no one spoke, watching this intently and eagerly. In one scene, the atmosphere was dull and fell into silence.


    At the same time, an indescribable excitement began to fill the whole body. Such a powerful force can win!


    No wonder, Tuxin is so scared.


    Tier 11 and Tier 10 are simply crushed to the limit!


    The fourth martial arts battle, this miracle martial arts, made them completely excited.


    Rong Orange and Pheasant Ji stood together, looking at the dim singularity of the emperor''s body, filled with white gold, "This is the ultimate level of life in the universe, the eleventh order. This kind of existence is called the source of the great road, overlooking The great immortal eagle in the cosmic era, the emperor, has actually reached this level!!"


    "However, the realm has not arrived, and now the universe has not been completed, and the eleventh-order era has not arrived, how can he break through?" Kuangtu raised his head and showed a look of desire, looking at the boundless final dimensional power, unable to suppress The shock in my heart.


    This is the power of the source.


    He split all the rules and systems of the universe, and the vastness is like a sea of ??smoke, and a huge and endless sense of vastness pounces, as if all systems are his children.


    All systems and rules are false ways. With the declining of the times, only the source is the true way, because it has evolved everything.


    One to ten are all false paths in the universe, and the eleventh order is the eternal detachment.


    "It turns out that it''s really possible for a great eagle to transcend the universe!!!" Genal looked at all this in shock, allowing him to see the real end of the universe, which was enough to excite him, or say every one The realm that the strong dreamed of was unfolding before the eyes, and the sense of intoxication and obsession was beyond words.


    "No, this is not mastering the true singularity! It is a broken singularity, a singularity artificially made by blood."


    At this time, Rong Orange next to him has serious eyes and looks at Emperor Zun¡¯s abdominal cavity, knowing that it is incomplete, "And, even the incomplete singularity is not the power that can be mastered now..."


    "Then why?" a player asked quickly.


    Rong Orange squinted his eyes, and said in shock: "He is using the singularity indirectly, transforming the power of the singularity for food... can¡¯t directly use the power of the singularity, he can only be half an eleventh tier. Barely reached that state."


    "Indirect? Transform the power of the singularity to use?" Beside, someone puzzled.


    "Yes, it seems that the singularity is put into the body, but the power of the singularity is not really used."


    ïô¼Í also saw it, staring closely, "but using the power of the singularity to pressurize, collapse the nine universes next to him, and let the nine universes next to him enter the body and become his own power furnace."


    Many people are puzzled, so the singularity is the decoration?


    How can it be called a singularity power furnace?


    The power used by ¡¡¡¡ clearly comes from the nine blood universes.


    "The so-called power cannot be called power by directly sucking the energy of the other party." Rong Orange shook his head and explained softly: "The singularity also releases power-the power of compression... It is responsible for compressing the kinetic energy of the nine universes. '', turning the nine universes into the size of rice grains is like accumulating the force of a spring by compressing it."


    "Then, the nine bloodline universes transmit the power of this compression spring, plus the power of their own universe, to supply the emperor."


    Everyone understands.


    This is the supercharging technology equivalent to the internal combustion engine.


    Singularity is responsible for supercharging, providing a high temperature and high pressure environment, and the nine universes are responsible for providing fuel and energy for combustion.


    is a miraculous martial arts!


    "Through the Nine Revolutions Bloodline universe as a medium, transform and transmit."


    Rongcheng said coldly: "This is the principle of this exercise. Although it is simple to say, it is actually difficult to imagine."


    Everyone knows this too.


    How difficult is it to indirectly borrow the power of the singularity?


    partially collapsed part of his heart into a super-small singularity, which "beats" regularly like a heart. It is simply difficult to describe this delicate and delicate operation with art.


    must have an extremely deep understanding of the singularity in order to do so.


    In other words, this already possesses enough knowledge of the eleventh order, as long as the times come, it can break through to this realm at any time.


    Picture Xin, Emperor Zun, the two are simply monsters among monsters!


    Their IQs have far exceeded their limits, so they can do this incredible thing.


    "Sure enough, the emperor has been calculating all this." In the distance, Qiu Mingshan sighed quickly, admiringly said: "We should have thought of it long ago."


    "A long time ago, nine bloodline universes were specially made, and he became nine of them."


    "Just now, I used the nine universes to try to surround the singularity. This is clearly an attempt. It fits the singularity and the nine universes. The final exploration. Now that it is completely formed, this nine-turn profound art is perfect. Surround yourself."


    The speed of the famous autumn mountain is low, and he looks into the distance.


    Actually, the analysis of Akina Mountain''s speed is indeed correct this time, because Xu Zhi thinks that way, and so is it, step by step to study this new martial arts.


    Xu Zhi has only this simple way from beginning to end, using his miraculous martial arts to deal with it.


    The analysis of the speed of the autumn mountain is correct, but soon, he added other guesses, and what he saw was very far-reaching.


    "Di Zun, really interlocked."


    On the contrary, Qiu Mingshan''s car speed started to add fuel and vinegar. According to the new picture, continue to analyze:


    "Up to now, according to Tuxin¡¯s analysis, Emperor Zun has a total of three kills and he is extremely cautious! To show his trump card step by step, Tuxin is indeed powerful. The first and second levels are cracked, and the Emperor takes it. Get out of this third round! Step by step!"


    Everyone listened, and it felt so.


    "But, do you think this is really accidental?" Qiu Mingshan asked quickly: "If you see this, you will only see the second floor when you get here."


    Is there a deeper place?


    At this time, the Pheasant, Rong Orange, Kuangtu and others suddenly became curious.


    They knew that Qiu Mingshan''s speed was very familiar with Emperor Zun, so they couldn''t help asking: "That..."


    "Humph."


    Autumn Mingshan quickly glanced at the several longevity saints next to him, knowing that their analysis and knowledge are countless times higher than their own, but their understanding of the character of the emperor is far worse than their own.


    The famous autumn mountain bike said quickly and coldly: "The personality of the emperor seems to be gentle, very leisurely, but in the dark is extremely domineering!"


    "As early as in the old days, when I became a god, the world was godless... He once monopolized each era and became a lofty taboo! However, he did not really suppress those young arrogances."


    The famous autumn mountain bikes are quick to talk,


    "He is too proud, and he is too lonely. This is a kind of invincible loneliness in the world. He has a talent that surpasses the history of the people... So instead, he deliberately guides the genius of each era, makes them strong, and constantly breaks through themselves, and finally Have the courage to fight against yourself, and finally knock down the opponent!"


    "In the old days, Youshan Mansion, Emperor Yun, Absolutely No God... These ancient existences, are they not the outstanding people in each era?"


    "If the emperor did not indulge them, could they rise?"


    "Even the emperor deliberately cultivated, they can grow to that level! Finally, they jumped up and challenged the ultimate immortal road to challenge the superior emperor."


    The people next to ¡¡¡¡ heard this deed and couldn''t help but feel fascinated, and felt the power and dominance of the emperor, that indescribable arrogance.


    Youshan Fujun, Yundi, these existences ~www.novelhall.com~ are indeed deliberately cultivated, deliberately ignored, and let them develop freely. If they have the mind, they have long been obliterated in the budding era.


    "You mean..." Suddenly, Rong Cheng said suddenly.


    "Yes!"


    Qiu Ming Shan Cha quickly turned his head and looked at the two people who were facing each other far away. The overwhelming momentum came and said coldly: "You haven''t noticed it? The emperor can clearly take out this martial arts from the beginning and pinch the other party , But why did you stop?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    If you take it out directly from the beginning, the new picture will definitely die!


    Since the beginning of the new picture, I didn¡¯t understand the singularity at all, and there was no such method, but a gradual progress...


    And at the beginning, the emperor said that he was not perfect, I was afraid it was a lie, and was deliberately releasing water!


    "Why, it is necessary to let the other party understand the singularity, deepen the problem step by step, let Tuxin continuously break the two dead ends, and make two self breakthroughs?"


    The famous autumn mountain car looked into the distance, and said a sentence that everyone was shocked by:


    "According to the personality of the emperor and the taboo deeds in the past, you should have thought of it. He is deliberately guiding the picture, understanding the singularity, and reading the singularity..."


    "Finally, when Tuxin can understand his miraculous martial arts, he will stand shoulder to shoulder with himself, and then the emperor will really make a move and use his Nine Ranks profound arts to completely defeat the opponent in the strongest peak era in the opponent''s history!! "


    The surrounding longevity saints were suddenly shocked.

 Chapter 1433： Emerge

    Hearing these words, even the sages of their ancient Changshengdao Palace felt the arrogance and dominance in it, and an indescribable majestic spirit rushed toward their faces.


    "No wonder, we felt something wrong at the beginning!"


    "Based on the calculation of such existence, how could it be possible to give the opponent a chance to grow? One shot is a lore. From the beginning, it is right to use the new Nine Rank Profound Art to kill with one shot."


    At this time, Melting Orange has round eyes.


    No one knows at all. In the beginning, Emperor Zun didn¡¯t perfect this martial arts at all. He also followed Tuxin and studied for a while, and now it is perfected...


    "This is so fierce!"


    Rongcheng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "A little carelessness will lead to death. This is simply killing with life. It is difficult for ordinary people to have such a mind!"


    After all, it''s not those or RPG games, do you keep leveling up gradually, step by step? In the end, you can kill yourself?


    This does not exist.


    If such a brain disability does not survive the stage of a saint, then he will die.


    These insidious old monsters who have lived for so many years are even more so. Hidden behind the scenes of the times, once they are shot, they will kill instantly, leaving no room for them.


    But the emperor, this person, did the opposite!


    Everyone is an old yin stuff. In order to live longer, he is just and arrogant. He has to constantly nurture the other party, let the other party understand his own practice, wait for the other party to rise, and fight again in the era of the peak of his life... .


    His character is simply a clear stream!


    Seeing these saints in awe, Qiu Mingshan couldn''t help being satisfied with the speed, and secretly said, "Di Zun, he is different from the others!! The others are Lao Yinbi, the Three Pillar God, Caroline, Di Qi... Even in front of these eternal saints and Tuxin, who is not so dirty and wretched? By comparison, who is more yin!"


    "Only the emperor is the maverick!"


    "He is not an old yin bi at all, he is not stubborn at all!"


    "It''s an upright and upright style of righteousness! Have a real domineering and arrogant, otherwise, it will not leave the prestige of being arrogant and standing alone!"


    This is the difference between the emperor and these people!


    "That''s it."


    Rong Orange turned his head at this time, and said to the other longevity saints: "Before, I thought there were some doubts in this regard, and the loopholes were big. I didn''t think it was intentional..."


    "Of course this is the case, everything has developed to the present, and the character and behavioral logic of Emperor Zun are perfectly combined."


    Autumn famous mountain bike looked at the few people in front of him, with a proud face, and said seriously: "In this world, there are only two kinds of strong minds, one is the emperor, and the other is someone outside of the emperor!"


    One is Emperor Zun, the other is others...


    Everyone''s heart is shaken, and they admire more.


    and Ji Ji was also surprised.


    She secretly recalled some of the previous events, her beautiful eyes drifting, and she was full of admiration: "Is it possible, my husband is really like this... I didn''t see him wrong."


    A hint of jealousy flashed through the mosquito mask beside the door.


    Ji Ji and she are the longevity saints in the Longevity Dao Palace. They are naturally stronger than the non-combat sage, but Ji Ji can encounter this amazing opportunity...


    and farther away.


    Tuxin was bathed in blood, and in just a few fights between the two sides, he already felt despair.


    "Is that so? You did it deliberately, deliberately, in the previous two killing games, deliberately sharpened me, let me break my limit."


    Tuxin looked at the emperor with his hands on his back, only feeling an unimaginable sense of strength.


    "But, even so, I have broken through myself twice in a row, and I can''t defeat you." Tuxin''s eyes gradually sharpened. It is worthy of the ancient existence of the prehistoric universe. The terrible behind-the-scenes man makes people feel desperate. "But I finally I won¡¯t lose because I have other cards."


    His eyes are full of warfare,


    "Ancient prehistoric existence, you have to cut off the fairy roads of the ancient and modern universe, suppress our existence in the new era, and you won''t make you wish!"


    "You can create miracles in martial arts, and I can create miracles!"


    ...


    Deep in the ocean, in the bridge hole of the ancient remains of the prehistoric universe bridge.


    Countless chaotic lives of the new era gather together.


    The ocean rolled outside the house, like the tide on the beach under the dark night, the waves lashed out the window with endless turbulence and loneliness.


    All the giants of the new era are very serious, sitting around the round table.


    Incorporating one of Tuxin¡¯s several brains, the giant Ani¡¯s quantum clone is still entrenched in the heights, using an elliptical quantum speculum to show everything created in that huge vortex.


    The terrifying picture and the ancient existence of the prehistoric emperor in the universe are shocking.


    "The real man behind the scenes has already been revealed."


    "His identity and origins are still unknown. After all, what happened in the history of the prehistoric universe is unknown."


    Countless existences are silent, analyzing everything.


    "His Royal Highness Tuxin..." Ani watched this scene nervously.


    "Nothing will happen... We are the new protagonists of the era. How can we lose the future trend in our destiny?" An existence beside him barely squeezed a stiff smile.


    But when he said that, he himself didn''t quite believe it.


    The terrifying martial arts of the singularity, the ancient emperor with his hands on his back, hidden to this era and finally revealed his fangs, far beyond their imagination.


    The terrifying power suppressed everyone''s anger.


    This is the crushing of the times, with the attitude of half an eleventh order, it is enough to crush this immature age.


    "We..."


    Someone whispered, hesitant to speak.


    "In the Ming and Ming eras, on the final day when the universe will be completely completed, the gate of the eleventh order will be opened, and there will be a fight to the death, but before our eyes..."


    "Variables! Really variable!!" Someone finally couldn''t help howling and crying, "People don''t wait for the time to come."


    "We still have His Royal Highness Tuxin, he can see the great existence passing through and in the future, there will be nothing wrong with him!"


    There are other encouraging voices around.


    But Ani, who is in charge of leading everything, lowered his head. Only he understood that the Emperor Zun¡¯s new martial arts had surpassed the limits of the times, and was already the strongest existence in the entire universe, and no one could escape the crush of the realm.


    There are two kinds of creatures that can borrow the power of the singularity, and cannot borrow, even if the other party borrows it indirectly...


    In the eyes of all the people, the other party used "the heavens and the world" to dominate the changes of the times, and all the new lives hated those creatures of the old age.


    They are old and high above, obstructing the vitality and budding of the new era, and they are lifeless.


    In order to overthrow them, all tribes headed by Tuxin sacrificed their children, relatives, families, lovers... willing to implement a cruel human brain cultivation plan.


    If you lose right now, UU read www. uukanshu.com Our future will be...


    "Could it be that there is no justice in this universe?" Some people are bitter.


    "Wait, what is that?" Suddenly, someone said.


    boom!


    The earth is shaking.


    The nine cosmic continents are shaking.


    In the clear water of the Chaos Sea, there seemed to be endless shadows floating under my feet.


    "Longevity and immortality...Longevity and immortality..."


    An ancient long-lived Taoist bell rang open, faintly from the depths of the sea, and transmitted to the entire universe.


    Every multiverse, the endless stars in every universe, and the countless saints on the surface of the universe, heard the hymns, as if they were old praises, as if they were the core hubs of the nine universes, as if they were... ..


    Everything.


    A large number of bubbles, tumbling from the bottom of the sea.


    There seems to be a giant whale-like shadow lurking under the sea, but there is a faint sacred white light and shadow lingering.


    "what is that?"


    Hiding under the bridge hole in the deep sea chaotic sea, they quickly walked out.


    Deeper in the Chaos Sea, a piece of ancient continent slowly emerged, which was beyond imagination.


    "That is, the world of longevity!" Someone''s eyes burst out bright, and couldn''t help shouting: "His Royal Highness, this old monster is invited out, we still have hope."

 Chapter 1434： The final day comes

    This continent is like a finely crafted sculpture.


    He is full of the most primitive chaotic sand sculpture style in the universe.


    Human figures, animals, mountains, rivers, planets, river systems, sun... everything seems to be narrating the entire history of the universe.


    This is a perfect slate man-made continent inlaid with the history of the universe, recording everything from the past to the present.


    "It, it''s floating!!"


    countless people said in surprise.


    This universe is too small for the nine true one-sided universes, but this is for the universe, and it is infinitely large for the light-year giants in front of them.


    has a size comparable to one-tenth of the continents of the universe.


    "The world of longevity, this is the world of longevity..."


    They were surprised.


    Eternal Life Dao Palace is that His Majesty Tuxin originally thought that the greatest opponent is the Longevity Dao Palace. The forces are terrifying, with countless backgrounds, and the level of terror is not inferior to him. How can you not be excited when you see the true ancient mysterious face in front of you?


    This is a perfectly spherical spaceship!


    The longevity ship, from the prehistoric longevity era more than 10 billion years ago, to the distant today.


    "Vaguely seen on the spherical surface, there are nine counter-interface grooves, which should be directly under the nine universes, connecting with the nine universes.... Through all the cosmic saints, this realm of ten yuan saints can be realized!"


    "The universe is up to nine yuan, and the realm of ten yuan saint is unique to the longevity realm. For other sages to break through, they must obtain the consent of the longevity realm. Therefore, there is a realm away, and no one can overthrow him!"


    "But now, it''s his turn to be at a level, how to resist?"


    Ani began to deduct and observe in secret.


    "Wait, what''s that?"


    Some huge light-year people, through this tenth cosmic wall, vaguely saw some stars and the sun in it, and today they form an extraordinary universe.


    However, this is not what scares them the most.


    What scared them the most was the incredible scene.


    An ancient clay statue, like a clay terracotta warrior, stands neatly in a row. There are countless soldiers on every planet.


    And every planet seems to have some kind of label, with a number written on it, which is displayed like a library of the universe.


    "what exactly is it?"


    "do not know."


    "A statue? A dead man?"


    "But their expressions are extremely real, with different ecology, lifelike, giving people a kind of boldness that has been rare in the past!"


    All the giants of the universe light-years only felt a great horror. This horror was unprecedented, as if facing an endless abyss.


    This is a biting cold.


    "He has floated up!" Arnie raised his head and watched the ever-floating realm of longevity, about to step into the sea, and drift away from them.


    ...


    boom!


    All the nine universes are shaking, as if a major earthquake has set off. The planets in the universe are cracking and the surface of the continents is shaking.


    "This feeling is..."


    ïôji''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he knew clearly that it was the eternal life that escaped from the groove of the nine universes that caused this unique vibration.


    is not just pheasant, even the other longevity saints also looked at each other, revealing fear and horror, as well as the bitterness of being betrayed.


    Before them, the master of the world of longevity struggling to take action, beheaded the new figure, and surfaced. He did not take action. He once said that he would never be born, do not stick to cause and effect, and stand in a neutral attitude.


    Now, I am afraid that it is Tuxin begging the other party to make a move, he is willing to make a move, and in turn deal with them?


    How can they not know that the birth of the other party means that they are on the opposite side.


    The master of the Longevity Taoist Palace, must join forces to figure new things and kill the emperor!


    The emperor can already threaten the existence of the longevity world, so he must be born, there is no choice.


    "This?"


    They never thought that they were killed. They stood on the opposite side, and they wanted to turn each other into enemies.


    Wow!


    "Longevity and immortality...Longevity and immortality..."


    An ancient long-lived Taoist bell rang open, faintly transmitted from the depths of the sea, and passed to the entire universe, as if countless ancient existences were roaring.


    The sea level under the feet gradually showed a shadow and expanded wildly.


    The sky was overwhelmed in the blink of an eye, and the huge shadow obscured all the visible ocean vision.


    "Longevity World..."


    Countless saints looked at their feet, and they also vaguely realized this. This moment is not an exaggeration.


    "The ancient prophecies of Buddhism and Taoism, in the remains of the "Immortal Immortal Mansion, and the Family of the Taoist People in the Same Life", the words left behind have come true."


    Some ordinary saints were full of horror when they saw this, and they murmured the words of the year: "But the stars return, the old gods awaken, the Lalaiye continent will pay the surface of the water, and the gods will come at dusk!"


    They were shocked, feeling that the prediction had come true.


    "The stars, isn''t it the "Gypsophila" plan of the Mother River Civilization? The stars return to their place and the old gods are awakened. It is this time!


    "And that ancient prehistoric sculpture style is clearly a hint to describe this continent, this ancient tenth universe is actually a huge man-made sculpture."


    They discussed.


    Autumn famous mountain speed: "???"


    He stared at the conversations of those saints, with a straight look on his face.


    I just made up it at the time, and I was also engaged in the combination of Chinese and Western. Can this be perfectly matched?


    really fits the old prophecy perfectly?


    Qiu Mingshan Cha Su has always thought he was resourceful and never believed in blindness and coincidence. Everything he reasoned was justified, but the coincidence before him directly stunned him, a materialist who did not believe in metaphysics.


    Only listen to the surrounding existence, UU reading www. uukanshu.com continued to discuss: "The Immortal Mansion for Immortality, and the same life as the heavens! Is it possible that the mansion owner of that cave mansion is from the prehistoric emperor?"


    "I don''t know."


    "But it should be related. This sentence really describes the legendary...Eleventh order!"


    "Perfect match."


    Listening to the conversation around him, Akina Yamamoto had a dazed expression on his face, feeling: This is also OK?


    Although there are inexplicable discussions here, I am extremely surprised, but the ancient tenth cosmic continent has been completely put on the water, and the shocking scene has already begun.


    In the middle of the mainland, on numerous exquisitely carved murals, there is an old existence standing on the throne holding a scepter in hand.


    His skin is full of silver wrinkles, old and old, his expression is neither happy nor sad, "Eleventh order..."


    Click.


    In an instant, the mainland completely emerged.


    pushed up all the existence fiercely, and stepped on this special land with both feet.


    In the shocking eyes of all the eternal saints, the inexplicable ancient ballad came to an abrupt end.


    Click!


    "According to your words, the fifth battle is on." The old man stood on the newly floating water, bathed in the water from the chaotic sea, and gently slid off him. The old man looked up at the sky.


    "At this moment, the universe is about to usher in the dusk of the gods."


    After that, the world suddenly changed color.

 Chapter 1435： Tomb of the Cosmic God, Avenue Code

    The waves slapped and the sky seemed to turn upside down.


    The wind rolls the cloud.


    This is an unimaginable mythical scene.


    Everyone knows that this vast expanse of sculpture land is distorting the surrounding time and space!


    The huge saving energy level, coupled with the fact that it is the ultimate warping rule weapon of the blood universe, has almost distorted the surrounding space-time universe.


    rumbling!


    Even the sea of ??chaos turned into strips of wriggling and twisted noodles, and the waves of chaos turned into dark silver tentacles with teeth and claws, frozen for an instant.


    This mythical scene symbolizes the peak age of the universe!


    14 billion years of civilizational wisdom. Compression turns into crystallization here!


    They also saw this piece of cosmic sculptures, all with ancient era cosmic murals, recording the heroic hymns of each era.


    "I thought that the ancient history had disappeared in the dust, it was regrettable, but I couldn''t think of it being recorded here." A young saint whispered.


    This is a cosmic chronicle stele.


    is inlaid with ancient cosmic myths of every age.


    The old man smiled, knelt down, gently stroked the murals on the earth, and said: "The universe will forget the heroes who fought for human history, but we will not..."


    "All the saints of the universe, no matter what they intend to prove, whether it is good or evil, even the shocking killing caused in which cosmic age will be more meritorious than demerit...In my opinion, any People who complement the rules of the universe and perfect our living environment are all saints."


    "Provide the Dao for the universe, complement the rules and the Dao, all are, holy...people."


    He stood up again,


    "Time, space, life..."


    "No longer exists here, you have spent 10 billion years here, but it seems like a moment outside, and vice versa."


    "The time scale no longer exists here."


    "In other words, no matter how long our battle lasts, outside this continent, among the nine multiverses, it seems that a moment has passed, and a new era will begin in just one second."


    The old man sat on the throne and gently inserted the scepter on the ground, full of vicissitudes of life, "Everyone, if you want to know the result, you only need to leave this continent for a second, and then return, you can know the ending. "


    All the saints were silent, their faces staring at each other closely.


    The biggest black hand in the history of the universe, the lord of the Longevity Dao Palace, and the strongest saint in the universe... His name is too much, enough to make everyone''s heart tremble.


    The old man said softly again: "I was born on the stage of the Longevity Taoist Palace for no one. I thought I would never wait until the moment when the weapons meet, but I still can''t escape this fate."


    Di Zun looked calm and looked at the old man.


    Lord of the longevity world?


    The strongest man in the battle of the longevity world, the ultimate winner, defeated the mother emperor and another race. Finally reached the top.


    Xu Zhi had already abandoned his deep hatred and hatred with the other party, and let go of his previous suspicion, but he did not expect the other party to take the initiative to find himself...


    "This is like fate, it is destined to have such a battle." The emperor looked at the old man in front of him, "The one who can stand on the top, throughout the ages, there has always been only one person."


    The old man Renjiu smiled and looked at the body of the emperor, and clearly felt the singularity in it, "I and Tuxin are on the same level. When the universe is completed, you can prove the way and achieve the eleventh order. ...Each of us has a chance to win, but you are different. You surpassed our starting line too much."


    "Yes, it''s too much to surpass us." Tuxin walked out slowly, "You have surpassed the limit of the times. When you cannot use the power of Tier 11, use this power."


    If you don''t kill the Emperor, neither of them has a chance.


    "You talk too much nonsense."


    The emperor shook his head, and said: "The universe will end, and the general trend of cause and effect will be broken today. When the universe is healthy, there will be tribulations in the avenue.


    "Take out your means and come out."


    The emperor stared at the old man in front of him, waiting for him.


    "The existence of the prehistoric universe is really reluctant to speak." The old man smiled, and his smile gradually reduced, "Your Excellency said that, we have no room for negotiation... Then, let''s start."


    Wow!


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, in the ten yuan universe under his feet, the cosmic wall membrane opened, revealing the internal scene inside.


    There are a total of nine sculpture planets.


    And in each planet, there is actually a dense cluster of ancient statues, covering the surface of the planet, lifelike, different postures, happy or laughing, tears painted, like real people.


    "This is the holy tomb of Jiufang Universe."


    The old man Renjiu said softly, "These nine tomb planets correspond to the Nine-Faced Universe! Each of these statues is the statue we erected when they preached, and they are displayed here in the order of time."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone hurriedly looked at the nine planets.


    Order!


    The order of sermons is recorded here!


    How can they not know?


    This contains the biggest secret in the history of the universe: the eleventh-order sermon password!


    The rules of the universe are to be completed and perfected. It is necessary to follow the order of the rules of the saint¡¯s proof, counter-current each cosmic rule, and finally return to the source and become the eleventh order!


    And in front of me, there is a statue on this planet, every statue is a avenue note!


    connected together, is the cosmos¡¯s avenue code, the gate of the eleventh order of the Dao!


    "The palace lord...he completely abandoned us."


    Melting orange complexion completely darkened.


    This password was created by their hard work, and they have their own road password every day, corresponding to the seat.


    And now, after the announcement, their advantage is completely gone!


    How are they not angry?


    This was originally their hole card for breaking through the eleventh rank. Compared with other existences, even if it is a new picture, they don''t know the road code, which is their biggest advantage!


    But now, they can only be on the same starting line as the saints of the new era.


    "Is this the road map?"


    Tuxin smiled, and said coldly: "Your Excellency, for the alliance, gave me a large enough gift."


    The old man Renjiu smiled again and said: "Most of these statues are dead, some are alive.


    They are all the most powerful people of the times in the universe... but they can''t bear the five fadings of the heavens and humans. I cut off the blood and turned into bloodless creatures, sealed here. "


    Brush and pull.


    After the old man said, a part of the statues mixed with the dead statues shook a lot of dust in the group of statues, shook them slowly, and opened their eyes.


    The old man said softly: "What is recorded on the wall of the universe is a mural, and what is recorded in the universe are their remains and tombs, but there are still some living people."


    "This is more than 14 billion years of savings."


    ¡®This is the tomb of the universe **** over 14 billion years. UU reading www.uukanshu. com¡¯


    "The gods are dead, the demons are extinguished... but they are sealed here, in the name of my Lord of Longevity, calling for the ancient heroes."


    "The sages who were once at the peak of the universe the strongest in the era have all awakened... They were originally dealing with variables and thought they were new, but they did not expect to be the corrupt black hands of the prehistoric universe."


    Boom!


    Countless statues are shaking, shattering, revealing dry and cracked skin, reviving.


    An indescribable and indescribable prehistoric existence of the universe opened his eyes.


    Over 14 billion years of accumulation, how many unimaginable people have appeared in the great wheel of history, it is almost impossible to imagine...


    They are the strongest in history.


    Even some ancient existences once provoked the longevity world and almost overthrew their rule!


    Wow!


    An ancient existence opened his eyes.


    "You... once a mortal enemy, there is a day when you call us, after all, what do you want us to do?" A young woman slowly opened her eyes, and her voice said coldly: "One hundred and forty For hundreds of millions of years, the guy who has destroyed the descendants of our race countless times...The Lord of the Palace of Longevity."


    The old man smiled, looked at the emperor in the sky, and said softly: "I can''t beat him alone. I need everyone in the history of the universe to twist into a force."


    "what??"

 Chapter 1436： Overthrow the existence of the prehistoric universe!

    "I can''t beat him!"


    When this sentence fell, all the heroes and heroes in the history of the universe were instantly shocked.


    Who is the Lord of the Palace of Longevity?


    That was the beginning of the era of the longevity world, the universe emperor who ruled the universe for 14 billion years, the only one in the universe that is extremely powerful.


    In the long years, the universe has only two combat powers.


    One is the lord of the Longevity Palace, and the other is the others.


    Under the long years of accumulation, the inner warfare has become more and more terrifying, eternally high, and no one can overthrow him after the age!


    Even such a universe''s ultimate life said that he could not beat the "monster" in front of him, completely subverting their worldview.


    "I cut your bloodline back then, and turned you into bloodless tenth-tier heirs, and use the longevity world to survive today." Renjiu said: "Now, I will return your bloodline to you and re-integrate."


    His voice fell, and he used magical bloodline methods to return the bloodline... I don''t know what it is against the sky.


    "Who is this?"


    Someone looked at the man named Emperor Zun in front of him, covered in flames, and his eyes had the domineering spirit of watching the world.


    "In the future more than 10 billion years later, what is the situation now?"


    "The times have changed, are we getting old?"


    "Impossible, the younger generation, no matter how enchanting, it is impossible to overthrow the longevity world, and the combat power reaches this height." The beautiful woman with bright eyes and white teeth said again.


    Her aura is extremely strong, and even other beings will feel trembling even when they come close.


    "This man, Emperor, who is it?" A deep fear shrouded, and some ancient heroes had just awakened, and they were surprised at this scene.


    Xu Zhi looked at the woman twice, feeling very familiar.


    No way?


    It is really...


    Xu Zhi vaguely thought of some origins, and his expression became weird. He didn''t even think that the mother emperor of the Zerg clan would have fallen, face to face with him...


    "Victory against him, I promise you to be born again."


    The Lord of Longevity said softly: "This is the strongest enemy of our blood universe. He comes from the ancient existence of the prehistoric universe! To prevent our universe from breaking through the eleventh order!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone was completely dumbfounded.


    "It turned out to be prehistoric!"


    The beautiful woman with bright eyes and white teeth said: "Then it is no wonder! I said that in this cosmic era, no one can overthrow the rule of the longevity world. All of us here are losers and are bloody. Lessons, our race, has used countless experiences to prove this!"


    Xu Zhi confirmed more and more, looking at this woman with an inexplicable intimacy.


    But I couldn''t help but shook my head, hating iron can''t make steel, and the first impression soon appeared, "This old ancestor, who looks like an iron man, knows that he is hard and straight."


    But Xu Zhi also knew that he could only be upright, and there was no other way to overthrow the longevity world, because it was impossible to overthrow it in that era.


    at this time.


    The outstanding people who have just awakened are trembled.


    But they thought that the oldest behind-the-scenes man was the longevity world of the universe for a long time, ruling all of the entire cosmic epoch. Unexpectedly, there were even older prehistoric universes?


    "Hahaha! Palace Lord of Longevity! Unexpectedly, you exist behind the scenes and are dominated by even more terrifying behind-the-scenes existence! You came to us for the help of losers! You are also sinister enough to do everything you do, leave us behind, Unexpectedly, it really came in handy!"


    An ancient personage spoke. He came from more than seven billion years ago. He once entered the realm of longevity by himself, but spilled his blood outside.


    To outsiders, this is very weak, but only other existence knows that it is scary to reach the door! If this life is in the period of hegemony in the longevity world, the universe will not be fighting for hegemony of three races, but for hegemony of four races!


    His talent is not weaker than that of the Lord of Longevity, but he was born out of time.


    And there are many such existences.


    , only this level of existence can be pityed and pityed and sealed into today''s era.


    "You are all the arrogances in the history of the universe!"


    The Palace Lord of the Longevity Realm said in a cold voice: "For those of you who are so clever, I can''t deceive you, so I will put in front of my eyes with down-to-earth interests. This is a conspiracy."


    "Go and defeat him!"


    He pointed his finger at the sky,


    "You are not fighting for me! You are fighting for yourself! You are fighting for a new age! You are fighting for the glory of our blood race!"


    "With our blood, in the evening, write the last hymn!"


    "The road map is already in front of you. You failed back then. Now, let me give you another chance. Tier 11 is at this time. Why don''t you take it?"


    "The big waves are scouring the sand, ten seats in the universe, I only occupy one seat! The remaining nine seats, now you all rely on means to overthrow the ancient prehistoric existence of the universe, pry open the final door of the new era, Prove the Dao 11!!!


    Protest Eleven! !


    The sound is like a Hong Zhong, sweeping by the vastness.


    All the ancient heroes of the universe have a raging fire in their eyes. This is the ultimate dream of all the heroes of the universe!


    Their avenue dream! ! !


    I thought I had failed and could not get on the big boat of the longevity world and live to the distant future.


    But variables suddenly emerged, and even the Lord of the longevity world could not resist, calling out these losers and giving them the hope of fighting again! !


    and farther away.


    "Hybrid!"


    The faces of the nine longevity saints were completely rushed and extremely crazy.


    Rong Orange looked completely mad, and shouted: "Damn it! It''s **** it! That old immortal made this idea! No wonder the order of the avenue map is made public!"


    "He has completely abandoned us, and used the opportunity given to us to win over those guys, let them stand in the same camp, and overthrow the existence of the old universe with him, and prove the eleventh order together!"


    Good calculation.


    is really a perfect calculation for horror!


    Those old existences have failed once, how can they not break through the eleventh order now? Now that the Atlas of the Great Dao has been given to them, they must also fight hard to overthrow the enemy, and then find a way to prove the Dao by themselves!


    No one can resist this temptation.


    The ancient statues around ¡¡¡¡ are arranged into syllable statues, some beings can''t help but wake up completely. UU reading www.uukanshu.com


    rumbling!


    The smoke wave is vast, sweeping in all directions.


    They heard the sound of clicking, standing up completely, looking around, comparing each other, observing the existence of a deity in the history of the universe, and understanding their own combat power and strength level.


    This is a rare golden universe in history!


    Fourteen billion years, the huge wheel of long years, how many arrogances, how many outstanding people, how many heroes, have been buried in the years.


    Time is the biggest opponent. Let these invincible world''s most powerful opponents, lonely in their own era, can hardly meet opponents, crying in sorrow, and they can only die in depression.


    "But now, it''s different."


    "As the knives of the years are all gathered together, like a comet igniting the sky!!!"


    Finally, there was a roar of a prehistoric behemoth, and his body was like a world-destroying oven, and the world was trembling, "The universe is 3.1 billion years, and the world is one hundred or two thousand years old. Sark Wells, the **** of elements, I wait for this. It''s been a long battle!"


    boom!


    Another ancient existence burst out, the mighty power and auspiciousness broke through billions of light-years, and said arrogantly: "Looking around, no one can compare to me in the waters of the ancient and modern universe, the first water elementary life in ancient and modern times. Please enlighten me from the ancient existence of the prehistoric universe!!!"


    The emperor carried his hands on his back, as if standing in front of the singularity, above the immortal gate, overlooking the sentient beings below, "Are you outstanding in the history of the universe?"


    :. :

 Chapter 1437： Fierce battle

    The emperor showed a touch of surprise.


    The existence of a deity has come out, as if it has been glorious in every era, even the outstanding people who have fought in the longevity world, the strongest era overlords of ancient and modern, are all gathered in today. "In 9.7 billion years, we have been in a vacant state, and have arbitrarily ruled for 80 million years and suppressed the enemy forever!!"


    Another dazzling emperor walked out, his head full of black hair dancing wildly, as if tearing the universe apart, and the glow of light rushed into the sky, with nine heavens and ten earthly dominance.


    The intent to fight is flying, flying and blooming like flowers!


    A low growl can shock people''s hearts, as if to ignite all the civilization of the blood age.


    The peak of blood! ! !


    They come from myths that are far away billions of years ago!


    They run through the ancients! !


    At this moment, this word was in everyone''s heart.


    Throw your head and shed blood!


    They come from different cosmic ages, have fought for a whole life, bathed in blood, no one knows what hardships they went through to climb to the top, possessed invincible power, and gathered here unexpectedly.


    They had no hope, but now they still have a second chance to win the final door and open the final battle in this future era!


    The sky seemed to be torn apart.


    A hero of the ancient universe stepped out and uttered his own roar.


    "The ancient universe existed in prehistoric times. Don''t stop our way. This is not your time. Go back to your universe!!!"


    A stalwart figure ignited fighting spirit.


    Their current enemy is not the false man behind the longevity world, but the mysterious, ancient and decayed existence from the prehistoric universe.


    "All talents."


    Xu Zhi couldn''t bear it a little, and he secretly tried to figure it out.


    At this time, those are outstanding existences in the history of the universe, but they are not truly against the sky. But the real defying existence, only now began to take action.


    "Where is my clan?"


    The woman with bright eyes and white teeth whispered: "Long years, nine universes, our race should have continued to this day, and it hasn''t broken the inheritance."


    The words fall.


    The other ancient heroes were stunned for a few seconds.


    In the universe, in the long history of the era, is there any civilization that can continue to this time and ceaselessly extinct?


    This seems to be a big talk.


    But.


    "Thirteenth generation, the **** of faith has returned from Hundred Springs!!"


    With a roar, an incense aggregation saint with no size limit came to the world, bringing a powerful and terrifying breath, "In those years, who knows the universe? I once ruined the entire universe, everyone went crazy, the universe only Read my name, I call myself Baiquan when I was born, and the universe is my body!"


    The words fell, and everyone else was pale.


    Some saints who are close to the times have obviously heard of this forbidden name.


    The universe was destroyed by him alone. All the creatures, animals, and plants on every planet, born from birth, call themselves "Hundred Springs", which is weird and terrifying!


    "The twenty-ninth generation, the underworld girl A evil, came to kill."


    There was another voice. This was an ancient woman who mastered the law of death, completely awakened and gathered together.


    There were voices.


    Looking closely, among the ancient and modern heroes and saints present, one-ninth of the 14 billion years in the history of the universe came from this family.


    It can be said that generation after generation is a family of generals!


    This is incredible.


    But only Xu Zhi knows that this is normal.


    The universe is inherently unfair. Your blood is randomly generated, and you are inherently disadvantaged. People can make it artificially. There are many geniuses naturally produced.


    What''s more, people have a blood base, even if they lack genius, they can become the next door old king, steal genius everywhere...and then get the blood deduced by themselves. This is inevitable.


    Wow.


    A statue against the sky came out.


    "The 174th generation, the daughter of my star, also returns to this world!"


    At this time, a woman walked out with a cold voice.


    She is not very powerful, but Xu Zhi couldn''t help but take a look at it. He was taken aback for a moment, and said in a low voice, "She was still alive in the insect nest picked up in the yard back then?"


    Xu Zhi knew who it was at a glance, and his expression became weird, and he couldn''t help but reveal a touch of recollection.


    Before ¡¡¡¡, in the orchard yard, the entrusting and chatting before the death is still vivid...


    "It''s almost three years in the blink of an eye." Xu Zhi whispered softly.


    And the woman also looked at the emperor from a high place, with a vague sense of familiarity, and said in horror: "I always feel that this statue is a bit familiar..."


    But she soon felt that she must have been thinking too much.


    I am the last Zerg mother emperor, and it can be said that he is the last of the ages, the most recent defeated by the longevity world, how can I know the existence of the prehistoric universe?


    Even if it is to know, it is the ancestor of the ancient Zerg!


    At the scene, no one suspected that the Lord of the Longevity Realm was telling lies, because the other party did not need to lie to them.


    "Tie Hanhan." Xu Zhi shook his head, looked at this woman, and walked around in the blink of an eye. His mind didn''t know when, and Gu Jing had already become waveless.


    He felt that this longevity world was too insidious. There were so many cards in the hole that he still had this hand, which he never expected.


    "Is this your hole card?"


    The Emperor looked down and looked at the great figures of the ancient and modern universe, "You should know that they can''t even fight you, how can they beat me?"


    The emperor carried his hands on his back and looked at the mother emperors of the Zerg clan and the ancient heroes. "They are all a group of losers. Excavated from the old graves, do you think you can go against the sky?"


    "God''s tomb, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, the roar of the gods can go against the sky and overthrow the old and decadent sky."


    The Lord of Longevity sneered, ¡°If you don¡¯t try it, how do you know that you can¡¯t? The power of blood can be integrated into a boundless killing array. They are in the era, and they can¡¯t overthrow the longevity world by themselves. But in the blink of an eye."


    His words are very straightforward, some powerful, alone can threaten the longevity world, let alone gather together.


    These are all the powers of the past and the future, the ancient emperors and emperors, one by one the unyielding ancient myths and legends in the legend, gather together at this time to compose a tragic song that opens the way for the future!


    "The hymn of civilization is the hymn of courage."


    Tu¡¯s new complexion laughed loudly, feeling that this piece of heritage is very powerful, ¡°Assemble the past and the present! Really gather the past and the present! All the monarchs, follow me to kill to the sky!!¡±


    "Ah?"


    The emperor was stunned, shook his head, and slowly looked towards the sky, "Today is another good weather. It is a good time to mourn you."


    He flicked his fingertips, "As losers, you should know that the more old you are, the more you know that there are no real miracles and dreams in our world."


    After he said, he gently stretched out his hand and pressed it.


    Boom!


    A truly terrifying battle broke out.


    Countless figures are shining brightly, and the rules of the distorted universe are coming, and the shocking battle between Gu Shuo and Jin ushered in the final dusk of the gods.

 Chapter 1438： call

    "kill!!"


    "We are also riding the longevity ship to this day, we can fight the most peak of the gate of prosperity!" In a moment, all beings shot together, and joined forces to resist that giant hand.


    Without any hesitation, they were all very decisive, and in an instant they did their best to bring out their strongest martial arts.


    "come on."


    That elegant domineering figure stands in the sky, resisting thousands with one.


    Countless rules are shining brightly. As masters of the era, they stand at the top of their own era.


    Time, flames, space, light, and water flow are all the extremes of the road, and at the end of the road, they have used the same method to the limit.


    In their own time, they have mastered the peak age of their own domain and become the king of the universe that ruled one side.


    "This scene is like walking for the sky!"


    Di Zun looked at this terrifying teamwork.


    It is like the endless coercion of the universe, crushed by the invasion of nature, "They are all peak saints in the universe, they are in charge of the heavens, and walk in the world in the name of heaven!"


    "This is the extreme of the rules, the limit of the skills. You have all touched the ceiling. No one can be better than you in this respect."


    Di Zun chuckled, "It''s a pity..."


    "Singular point--"


    Suddenly, the singularity at the heart suddenly expanded.


    jingle bells!


    Numerous avenues of true sounds are completely permeated, making a bell-like crisp sound, turning into a huge protective cover.


    Under everyone''s incredible gaze, the Singularity Power Furnace was rapidly enlarged, and the Emperor Zun was drowned in the Singularity.


    "Singularity melting pot."


    Wow.


    All the Taoism is submerged in the singularity, as if the stars are falling into the deep sea, without a wave of waves rising.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and stared hard.


    Their Taoist rules have all dissipated. A figure wrapped in platinum flames and wispy electric arcs, with his hands in his trouser pockets, slowly walked out, as if in an incredible state.


    "how is this possible???"


    The pupils of a distinguished person of ancient and modern times shrank sharply, I couldn''t believe it.


    Even the few inherited families and the Zerg civilized families of the ancient universe are like mortals with their throats restrained, they can''t make any sound.


    "It seems that it is not a one-dimensional creature, as if a two-dimensional plane meets a three-dimensional creature."


    "This is... the strength of the eleventh order?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    is not a dimensional power, not an order of magnitude at all, just like an eighth-order ordinary god, encountering a ninth-order saint who can twist the rules of the universe.


    "Don''t realize it yet?"


    The emperor walked step by step, "What you cultivate is the pinnacle of the false way, and I cultivate the true way."


    "A fake, what happens when you encounter a real one?"


    Di Zun smiled softly and said, "All falsehoods will return to the source of truth."


    ßËßËßË!


    Dadao real sound trembles with the sound of heartbeat.


    Everyone stared blankly at the singularity in their belly and the nine universes around them.


    His power furnace is no longer a flaw, it is even a means of defense.


    Any attack will be sucked into it and turned into the power of the singularity, but the power of the singularity is transmitted to him through the universe of nine bloodlines.


    This is equivalent to any attack that will be absorbed by him, but it will make him stronger.


    This is the new Nine Turns Profound Art.


    "How can there be such a monster?" Baiquan, the **** of faith, shrank his pupils, "This strong one is really too much, right?"


    Everyone looked at Emperor Zun dumbfounded.


    But I know this is incredible, but it''s taken for granted.


    Every realm is an improvement in a large dimension. When the truth meets the false path, it is basically a soft piece of paper, which will shatter with the touch.


    "Everyone, this is no longer a normal creature."


    In the distance, Tuxin''s expression was low and he looked at the emperor in the distance, and said softly: "He is half the eleventh order! He can absorb your attacks with the power of the singularity... if you are nothing more than that, It can only be wiped out in an instant, old guys, the times have changed!!"


    The picture looks new to Renjiu.


    He seems to be dissatisfied with his long-term behavior.


    This hole card looks very powerful in the old days. Tier 10 is completely invincible. Even the destined future trend can also fight the original picture. But for this amazing variable, facing the Tier 11 High level, not enough to see.


    The ancient heroes around him suddenly showed anger, but there was a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "No, they are stronger than you think."


    Tuxin looked at some of them, those Zerg mother emperors, "Take out your true power, I know how terrible your bloodline is."


    An ancient mother emperor is silent.


    And in the distance, some of the great people in the era have no idea. Can the opponent resist even this kind of monster?


    People looked at Tuxin''s puzzled gaze for a long time, and replied with a smile: "Do you know how many of the bloodlines of the entire Nine Yuan universe come from the hands of the entire race?"


    "Ninety percent! Yes, ninety percent of the heaven-defying bloodline of the entire universe comes from this race."


    90%?


    Everyone is dull.


    Even some heroes of the universe suddenly looked at their bloodline against the sky, and some ancient legends...


    "Yes, you didn''t guess wrong." Renjiu said: "The blood of most of your heroes is also inadvertently diluted by them, spread out, and constantly changing. The probability of natural generation of powerful blood is not low, but it is truly natural. It''s scary enough to go against the sky, and naturally produces very little."


    This is an extremely terrifying fact.


    He looked at the fourth-generation Zerg mother emperor, and said softly: "This race is one of the three ancient heavenly Dao races and controls the life authority of the nine universes, ancient and modern!"


    "They accounted for only one-ninth of the number of Tianjiao present, but all the heroes present, the countless bloodlines collected on them, are more or less related to this race."


    The new picture is a bit shocking.


    Is this the heritage and strength of the blood family?


    has the authority of a bloodline, which can be passed down from generation to generation, and can form a terrible monopoly, eternally high, and the power of heaven will be held for generations!


    And their cosmic life in the new era has no natural blood, cultivates martial arts, and everyone is fair and just, relying on their own strength. This is the mature era that has developed.


    "You mean, this group of people?" Tuxin was a little disbelieved, "Can you compare with us?"


    The eleventh rank of the two of them can barely touch the domain of that singularity, and use the method of turning into a local singularity to break through the absolute "singularity defense shield" of the emperor.


    But they can?


    "They have no singularities. They are backward. They are complete antiquities. However, their combat strength can be comparable to you and me." Renjiu said, and his words shocked Tu Xin.


    Tuxin couldn''t think of what method the opponent would use to reach their level of combat power at a level without singularity.


    People have looked at the mother emperors of the Zerg clan for a long time,


    "You should know that although I have cut off your blood and turned you into mortals one by one in the age, but now your strength has returned, the existence of ancient and modern is completely combined, and even I can''t stop you,"


    "Your background is the deepest in the universe, and you can stand shoulder to shoulder with us. The nine cosmic seats must have your turf!" The person bowed fiercely, "It''s up to you."


    Do you rely on us?


    The fourth-generation Zerg mother emperor headed by ¡¡¡¡ smiled slightly and looked at the surrounding people, "Everyone, you should have almost evolved all the most bizarre martial arts, right?"


    "We are invincible, even if the other party has an incredible power." She looked at several people around and said, "Everyone, there must be a bloodline technique that integrates power?"


    Several of them nodded.


    "You are based on my blood, and I control the power of life." She thought for a while, looked at the last Zerg mother emperor, and said: "By the way, where is the authority of the Zerg brood?"


    The Zerg mother emperor named the daughter of the star thought for a while and replied: "Returning to the four ancestors, I passed on to the next generation. Calculating the time of my fall, it has only been less than three years, and now I am missing.. .


    My combat power is not strong, but my generation feels completely hopeless, so in the later stage, I fully evolved the blood of destiny, mastered part of the blood of cause and effect, and followed the fate of the fate... So, I found one male. "


    "Is the cause and effect of the universe? Does it involve the eleventh order of truth? Only by mastering the source truth can the law of causality be calculated. Sure enough, the times are developing, and your generation is already involved in this level?" another ancient ancestor said, "But how do males have children?"


    "If you are a male, UU reading www.uukanshu.com will change your body and you will be able to give birth." A charming and lovely woman said: "I used to be a man, and the experience is very fresh."


    "Two ancestors, you are too old." A charming woman next to her smiled: "In the age behind us, we have all left and we are too tired."


    "So this generation is different?"


    "Is it less than three years? Maybe I haven''t left the universe yet, I don''t know if I have entered the tenth-order saint."


    The four ancestors groaned after hearing the words, and said: "No matter what, our clan hub is missing. We can join hands to recall the brood before we can fight."


    At this time, a Zerg mother emperor said next to him: "Ancestor, I used to sense it, but it seems to be blocked. Perhaps the rules here have been distorted too much."


    "It''s okay, I have a bloodline of tracking. As long as I use the bloodline as a guide, I can find it no matter what it turns into." The four big Zerg mother emperors with bright eyes and teeth said: "By the way, take a look at our generation. how is it?"


    "Yeah, yeah, see if we fall."


    "This generation of little guys are really looking forward to it."


    The surroundings started talking, and they whispered: "Hurry up and work together to calculate the location of this generation of Zerg brood!"


    Emperor Zun carried his hands on his back, exuding ancient pale golden light, sacred and vast, inviolable, and looked inexplicably weird when looking down from a high place.


    Everyone is your own, so it¡¯s meaningless if you tear down the stage.

 Chapter 1439： Xu Zhis countermeasures

    What''s wrong with me?


    You guys are opposite, dismantle your own station!


    Xu Zhi''s heart became stiff in an instant.


    These Zerg mother emperors of previous generations are naturally very excited to meet the existence of the same clan mothers of other eras!


    They look stupid. When the disaster is approaching, they still seem to be laughing, naive and romantic?


    Actually, every one of the next door elders is insidious and cunning, really you don¡¯t know?


    I am also one of them.


    Who really thinks that these beings standing on the pinnacle of the universe are stupid, and if they believe their disguise, they are really stupid.


    "Since it is said that there is really a way to find the mother nest of the Zerg with blood connection, then there is absolutely no fake."


    Xu Zhi knows best, what kind of endless potentials can evolve from those bloodlines against the sky!


    What''s more, although the Zerg brood has been transformed into a completely different place by itself.


    The mother nest of the Zerg race now has no living beings, but the universe.


    is even the mother of a new type of bloodline and false road universe, madly producing offspring, but it is still within the bloodline system...Since it is within the bloodline, there is blood relationship involved, the other party may really be able to sense through the bloodline.


    "This is troublesome. If they find out, the look in my eyes at that moment will definitely be embarrassing and wonderful." Xu Zhi secretly said in his heart, thinking about the scene and feeling scary.


    "Fatal flaw."


    Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked down, his whole body was full of light, and he wanted to make a sound first, so he would crush these guys first.


    He is not afraid of other means.


    Even if these Zerg mother emperors have powerful means, they can deal with it...but what I am afraid of now is not the combat power, but this coincidence to find out this group of sealed ancestors...


    Think in the worst direction:


    They were very excited in an instant, looking for their relatives in the sky, shouting, "We turned out to be a family", "I am your ancestor"


    This is troublesome.


    Suppress the eternity alone, the taboo of the ancient universe, the black hand behind the door of the avenue, and the ancient majesty of the prehistoric universe. How can it be maintained?


    Emperor Zun raised his arm.


    Ke Tuxin''s eyes were sharp, he noticed it instantly, and laughed: "That''s it! Do you want to do something with this race in advance? It seems that there is indeed a threat to your strength... this race is in the old universe. Terrible, it seems that you come from the prehistoric universe and understand it very well."


    Picture a new meteor stepping out, the enemy has to stop it.


    With his strength, although he is not an opponent, he can still do it by delaying the opponent for a period of time, not to mention the old man Jiu who also masters the singularity.


    Wow!


    Endless blood surging.


    "The other party is going to attack us."


    The four generations of Zerg mother emperors laughed and said: "It seems that the ancient prehistoric universe has been hidden since the beginning of the world. It has only appeared now, but it has realized our terrible threat! Waiting for us to recall the hub of our clan-the Zerg mother Nest, and then use it as a medium to connect and integrate the forces of our generations, and anyone can be overthrown by us!"


    "Even from the prehistoric universe, we will be killed."


    "Go back to his time!"


    "exactly!"


    "The Longevity Taoist Palace, which seems to have ruled us for the first time, will make wedding dresses for us now!"


    They screamed, and countless zerg bloodlines began to communicate, searching for the original racial hub.


    Xu Zhi''s complexion slightly condensed, looking towards Tuxin, he felt that he really had to be careful when he met these guys, and he would overturn if he didn''t care. "This guy stops me... I can only try to use Singularity and wrap it in the Zerg brood By the side, I tried to block prying eyes."


    After all, Xu Zhi is not too panic now.


    No matter how strong the bloodline means, no matter how weird, it will be completely invalidated next to the singularity.


    "It must be useful. Any false way will be absorbed in front of the true way." Xu Zhi raised his fingertips, and the body of another universe began to collapse the singularity.


    Wow.


    the other side.


    The mother emperors of the Zerg clan began to use Taoism in the past dynasties, and the endless blood converged into a torrent.


    Distorted the rules, as if traveling through distant time and space, searching for all the ancient traces, looking for the original source.


    These dozens of Zerg mother emperors who can be preserved and sealed to this day, even in the past, are extremely terrifying peaks. At this time, they directly searched for it and quickly found the threads.


    "what is this?"


    They saw the original place of chaos, where an original singularity was gathering.


    àÛ! ! !


    Everyone spouted the same blood.


    The horror return of the singularity instantly tore through this part of their mental power and shook them so much that they turned pale.


    Click.


    Everyone opened their eyes.


    Xu Zhi also opened his eyes, frowning slightly, "The other party''s blood is really against the sky, it''s so enchanting, it was discovered."


    But after all, they were still shielded a lot, and they didn''t really see the Zerg brood, see the breath imprinted in it, and found their true identity.


    is only known about the approximate location, and is wrapped by the singularity, and they can''t get close to each other.


    "It seems that the mother''s nest is in it." One of them spoke.


    "No...this!?" The other one was a little weird, and said crisply: "Is it possible, our core hub has already been..."


    They raised their heads, looked at the ancient emperor in the sky, and suddenly felt a deep fear.


    The other party, I''m afraid there is already a terrifying calculation.


    There are such ancient backs.


    "What''s the matter?" People couldn''t help asking for a long time.


    "Our hub has been stopped in advance..." The four generations of Zerg ancestors raised their heads and looked at the terrifying figure to the sky, and said straightforwardly: "No rules can prevent our return, because We have all kinds of supreme rules...but were blocked by the singularity."


    "what??"


    The Lord of the Longevity Taoist Palace instantly looked extremely difficult to look at.


    "Is this your calculation too?"


    The man raised his head for a long time, looked at the indifferent and domineering figure in the sky, and smiled bitterly:


    "Your Excellency, it is indeed admirable. I have collected these statue seals in the long years. Your Excellency is also in the long universe. He naturally knows my intentions and knows that I will fight with you in the end. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com So it was done early? Has the opponent''s hub been intercepted?"


    Xu Zhi carried his hands on his back, his expression cold.


    Xu Zhi felt a little troublesome, and thought to himself:


    "I never thought that at the beginning, the Zerg brood did not have any secret doors, and it was open and upright, but now it has become one of my flaws, because there are a group of ancient gentlemen who are chatting everywhere and pretending to be cute. Here, we have to find a way to get rid of completely, this is a huge trouble after all."


    Can¡¯t, keep wrapping with singularity, right?


    This is an emergency measure.


    Xu Zhi can maintain this singularity in front of his eyes. It is already the terrifying super computing power of the Great Universe Cultivation Technique. Even the computing power of creatures like Tuxin and Renjiu can''t be manipulated like him.


    plus a singularity, Xu Zhi is already very reluctant, and it is impossible to use this force to keep the mother nest from being discovered...


    is only to prevent the exposure of identity, this income is too low.


    "The connection must be completely cut off."


    Xu Zhi''s mind turned rapidly, and said coldly in his heart:


    "In my current realm, I can directly cut out the old Zerg brood...After all, the old and the new are completely two species, just like the orangutan and the human being, one breeding life and the other breeding the universe... . I completely stand up that part of the orangutan, this orangutan ancestor, and return it to them."


    This can be done once and for all.

 Chapter 1440： He is a mortal woodcutter in ancient times

    Xu Zhi is a very realistic person after all.


    It is true that these "old ancestors" can be regarded as a great kindness to themselves. After all, the renewal and accumulation of the Zerg brood from generation to generation gives themselves a high enough singularity...


    In this age of fighting blood, I am the second generation of Saints, so I can go to this day.


    However, it is impossible for him to expose his deepest hole cards to these Zerg mother emperors.


    Besides, on the bright side, it is still hostile...


    They want to overthrow their ancient existence in the universe, realize their dreams, and break through the eleventh step of the road! !


    The big deal, I have cut off the contact with the Zerg now, and I will help secretly help in the future... But everything is based on the victory of the battle before me. If you lose, don''t talk about it!


    Xu Zhi¡¯s logic is very clear.


    For this level of battle, to a large extent, it is a contest of wisdom and strain.


    "Now I must cut it out! Otherwise, I will cut off most of the computing power, and have been protecting the origin of the Zerg mother emperor. I have been constrained. Tuxin and Renjiu have other hole cards. I will be in trouble... ."


    Xu Zhi is still thinking,


    "Leaving out like this is equivalent to''separation of brothers.'' After cutting it out, I no longer have the ability to "evolve bloodline life" and "create a sand table"."


    This new brood of his own in the future will be a new racial foundation for his own creation of the universe technique, which can only evolve the blood universe...


    Give them back that part.


    "But it doesn''t matter, that thing can already be eliminated."


    Xu Zhi shook his head, "I have a universe, what kind of life do I want? What''s more, I will master the source of the Dao in the next eleventh order! The law of life of the Zerg brood is also part of my''Tao One'', and the new brood is more suitable now As a creator god, the old brood is the rule of life, and the new brood is the law of singularity...not an order of magnitude!"


    Although, this brood is a broken singularity rule...


    But it¡¯s only now incomplete!


    Waiting for Xu Zhi to break through the eleventh order, completely complete the new Zerg brood based on the Great Universe Technique, swallowing the mass and energy of the entire universe by itself, and the dove occupying the magpie''s nest is completely complete.


    "I will cut it off now."


    Xu Zhi has already started secretly to perform segmentation operations on the brood universe disturbed by the singularity.


    at this time.


    These previous Zerg mother emperors also felt horror, the same kind of deep fear as Tuxin.


    The huge sense of powerlessness that was calculated, interlocking.


    Goose bumps popped up from their backs,


    "If there is no brood, our combat power will drop a lot." At this time, the four generations of the mother emperor smiled bitterly: "We have been calculated, and we have been abandoned."


    The Lord of the Longevity Realm just smiled bitterly when he heard the words, "It''s worthy of being from the prehistory of the universe. As expected, there is nothing wrong with what the previous picture said. I have no way to escape. Many of my hole cards have been counted, not to mention such obvious hole cards. ?"


    In the eyes of outsiders, his accumulation of this method is extremely secretive, because who can live for several times?


    But in the presence of this kind of universe, he has been living up to the present, secretly observing, his method, collecting geniuses that can be seen in all ages, what to do is obvious to the extreme, how could he be unprepared?


    But, even so, the impact on these Zerg mother emperors is still too terrifying.


    A mother emperor said with a hoarse voice: "But, how is it possible that it will fall into the opponent''s hands?"


    The Zerg Mother Nest was created by the first-generation Zerg Mother Emperor who was defeated in battle with special mysterious means, even they did not know the secret of forging!


    just knows: Zerg brood is immortal.


    Even if it is crushed, it will be reborn in another place.


    For a long time, they have been enemies with the longevity world from generation to generation. Why don¡¯t the longevity saints completely produce their roots and cut off their inheritance?


    Because I can¡¯t do it!


    Fight for more than a billion years. In fact, the Zerg brood has been broken countless times, but it will still be reborn.


    "Even the lord of the longevity world cannot be intercepted. Even if it is obtained, it will explode in advance. How did this ancient existence in the prehistoric universe do it?" a mother emperor said.


    "There are two possibilities!"


    At this time, the four generations of the mother emperor had a deep voice. She was the existence of the first few generations of perfect brood, and she understood more deeply than others, and said:


    "The first kind, this prehistoric universe exists and has been observing every era secretly! He naturally knows that we have already had special means to intercept our Zerg brood at any time,


    Therefore, just after being cast by the last generation of the mother emperor, he found it, then killed the existence of the next generation, and then used special means to prevent self-destruction and directly seized it. "


    The words fell, everyone looked awe-inspiring.


    "The second one is even more terrifying, but in my eyes, it is the most likely!"


    She shook her head, thought for a while, and said patiently: "Just now, the last mother emperor of the 174th generation didn''t say that she felt hopeless. She calculated the cause and effect and looked for the fate and vitality. In the end, an unprecedented inheritance was passed on to a Ordinary man on the mortal planet?"


    "You mean?"


    Everyone clenched their teeth, and their pupils began to be filled with terror.


    Even the surrounding prehistoric heroes of the universe come from one era after another. Listening to the conversations of this race, they also vaguely guessed some meanings.


    meaning is...


    The one hundred and seventy-fifth generation mother emperor that has been passed down, in fact, is the existence of this ancient prehistoric universe! !


    He deliberately went down to the world to pretend!


    used terrifying ancient methods to influence the computing power of cause and effect, so that the Zerg mother emperor of that generation could count that "he" was the hope and variable of her own race, so it was passed on to him?


    This! ? ? ?


    They suddenly got goose bumps!


    "Causality is a unified rule that transcends time, space, and dimension... the three supreme laws. It can be said to be a set rule..."


    "This generation of Zerg mother emperor can interfere here. It seems that the combat power is not strong. In fact, it is already dedicated to the path of prophecy and divination by the great wise man, which means that she has explored some mysterious thresholds of the eleventh order..."


    "Unfortunately, she was intercepted by the cause and effect, and was existed in an ancient prehistoric universe. She deliberately took all their wisdom by her hand!"


    The mother emperors of the Zerg clan in the past, the more they think, the more fearful they become, and the more they think, the more fearful they become.


    And the great historical figures nearby, also raised their heads and looked at the emperor with his hands on his back in the sky.


    At this moment, they are like Tuxin, Renjiu, and even the eternal saints, thoroughly feeling the taboos and horrors of the great existence from the prehistoric universe, "Is there the existence of the prehistoric universe? Not only is the power shocking, he is still early In the long history, everything has been calculated... it is really scary."


    And further aside, in the nine universes.


    Rongcheng, Jiuji and others were also slightly scared, because the mother emperors of the Zerg race have been the main force in attacking the longevity world, and they are familiar with this group of people.


    Even, many of the Zerg mother emperors were killed by the pheasant, they are also very familiar with the pheasant...


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly, Rongcheng thought of a story, an experience.


    Born in the age of the heavens, the emperor who wandered around chose to benefit the common people. He was preaching to the decayed old saints, so that they could inspire confidence, fight again for glory, live out the second life, and fight for all Tian Wanjie.


    It was also at that time that Ji Ji Cai and Emperor Zun met, and Ji Ji was surprised that he was inspiring the saints to work hard again, feeling his purity and holiness, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com is a true saint.


    I want to come now, and it fits the personality of the Emperor.


    Let more geniuses appear in the era...


    At that time, a story told by the emperor to the longevity, now, it makes them all creepy.


    "At that time, Emperor Zun told the story of Emperor Qi and the ancient twelve ancestor witches to inspire the saints of the old age at that time." Pheasant Ji suddenly trembled and muttered:


    [...] Back then, the Golden Oolonghong knew that his own inborn ancestor witch era would inevitably be destroyed. This is the general trend of the times, and it is irresistible. Once the dantian seizure method came out, the innate ancient gods could be replaced by the acquired creatures. No longer the only one.... I decided to go down to the earth, become a woodcutter in the world, re-apprentice, learn a new system, kill the heaven with my own hands, and overthrow my own rule...]


    Pheasant Ji felt like a lightning strike, shaking his whole body, and whispered: "My husband, I already told us at that time. Use this story to tell us that he used to be a mortal woodcutter once, and his teacher was suppressed in the sky under Changyang Mountain. Figure God of War!"


    In the distance, the mother emperors of the Zerg clan heard it like a bolt from the blue sky, and their minds went blank.


    And the goddess of stars was full of shock, the blood all over his body boiled, and it bumped into the heart.


    She completely remembered the young man who was in the dilapidated orchard, the young man who had been entrusted to her at the last moment, who was extremely indifferent.


    "It''s him. He is hidden in that orchard. He has long been waiting for my fall. He is entrusted on his deathbed. He is an ancient existence in the prehistoric universe!!!"

 Chapter 1441： Level 2 cause and effect, 9 true and 1 false lie

    Memories of that scene in the orchard at this time seemed dreamy.


    She started to panic.


    seems to be frozen by fear, like a small bug solidified in amber.


    That day, she was defeated.


    Mingming has already flown through countless time and space, across the vast and endless galaxy, and finally landed on an ordinary planet. A mortal picked him up...


    But, it is already an ancient prehistoric universe, sitting in that country orchard, waiting for her to come, falling down before her death, throwing herself into the trap? ?


    "Calculate...calculate from the beginning!!!"


    She was almost frightened and lost her voice, and said in horror: "He has counted my battle with the longevity world, knowing that I will fall, so he has already waited for me on the orchard on that planet! He has already treated my behavior. The logic is clear!"


    "Monster!"


    Her throat seemed to be pinched to the death, and she felt deep fear, as if an ancient behind-the-scenes man was watching her in secret at all times, and looked up blankly.


    High in the sky, a figure in the prehistoric universe, with no joy or sorrow.


    He was covered in pale gold, his pupils seemed to nurture thunder, a great source of water was shining, all kinds of words collided with him, and the crisp heartbeat sounded like heaven.


    Xu Zhi was also taken aback.


    This is an inversion of the law of cause and effect, and it is completely reversed. In that orchard, what kind of existence is in the prehistoric universe? I was really weak at the time...


    In a sense, you are really my master...


    "It was indeed me at the time."


    The emperor stepped into the air, walking step by step, his expression was neither joy nor sadness, eternally hanging above the blue sky, like the eternal and supreme god.


    The radiance dissipated all over, revealing his true face slowly changing.


    Turned into a mortal Xu paper face who was once only handsome, the pale office worker walked in front of her and looked at her with interest.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!!!"


    She was shocked and lost her voice. This face cannot be seen by anyone except her and the person involved.


    was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare to move, like a frightened little girl, backing away,


    "What are you?" she asked again.


    Looking at the other person¡¯s horror, feeling that life is a little bit strange, Emperor Zun kept approaching with interest, holding her chin with one hand and slowly lifting it up, seemingly smiling:


    "Little girl, from the prehistoric universe to the present age, I have spent several springs and autumns as the eagle of the era, but it has been a long time since I saw you as a simple girl. The qualifications are amazing, but the wisdom is somewhat lacking. You really helped one. Not a small busy..."


    She was too scared to move, but her face was shaking with anger!


    My own dignified generation of Zerg mother emperor, really has been calculated!


    But she lacks wisdom?


    Her experience of being the old king next door, she thinks she can surpass countless Zerg mother emperors in the past, involving cause and effect, the most mysterious bloodline of the universe, can other mother emperors be comparable?


    Her combat power may not be too against the sky, but the height can be said to be difficult to compare with the past and the present. How could she lack wisdom? ?


    But she hesitated while looking at this cold old figure.


    I may not be lack of wisdom, but the other party has mental arithmetic and unintentional, hiding in the dark, the methods are even more ancient, and being calculated is also extremely normal.


    But she still raised her head stubbornly, and mustered the courage to look at the ancient existence of this prehistoric universe, "I think I have calculated by causality, plus the inheritance order of the past generations are meticulously following the process..."


    She guessed carefully, but she couldn''t think of it, and said in a low voice: "Your strength at the time absolutely did not return to the strength in front of you. It is impossible for that cause and effect to interfere...How did you do it!"


    "Ah?"


    The emperor smiled mockingly, his face reappeared, and patted her shoulder, "As an old creature, the wisdom of the Zerg has its limits... You see the new picture, just like me, you can¡¯t guess it. I won''t tell you either."


    "But..." The emperor squeezed her face. She trembled with fright, but didn''t dare to move. She smiled and said, "You are different from others. I can give you a chance, a chance to survive..."


    "A chance to survive?" Her pupils suddenly dilated.


    "Yes, surrender to me."


    Di Zun said: "I can guarantee that you will not die, and even have the right to compete fairly for the highest seat in the universe... funny little guy, this is my temporary kindness to you, don''t let it down."


    She has a violent heartbeat in an instant, this is the supreme dream of all seekers!


    But I also hesitated. As a prehistoric existence in the ancient universe, there is no need for the other party to lie to her, but...


    She hesitated after all.


    She suddenly thought of something, her heart trembled, and she couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Back then, when I calculated this causal variable, I vaguely felt a glimmer of vitality. Is it possible that it is really vital? Even though I was overshadowed, but, In fact, it is also some benefits for you, so that I have a chance to survive now?"


    She showed an expression like this, "I did not calculate the wrong cause and effect that I calculated at the time?"


    As soon as her voice fell, many people were shocked, but they all felt that this might be the case.


    If this is the case, then it is not as simple as the first level of cause and effect, but the second level. This generation of Zerg mother emperor has indeed gained a vitality, but this vitality is not Zerg¡¯s, but her own...


    It can even be said that only after betraying one''s own zerg, can one get a chance to survive!


    The more they think about it, the more clear they think they are.


    This generation of Zerg mother emperor just now~www.novelhall.com~ I don¡¯t know how the other party plays with cause and effect, it turned out to be like this...


    completely explained.


    Di Zun also smiled slightly, and said: "The vitality you calculated, although I secretly interfered, is actually a vitality, otherwise, you can''t find my side and land on that piece of land..."


    The emperor carried his hands on his back, "I thought you couldn''t guess, but you didn''t expect to be able to guess my method. You are very extraordinary and smart. I really can''t hide from you too much, for your existence of this level. Saying that nine truths and one falsity is a wonderful lie. Your choice at the time was indeed vital...Little girl, how do you choose?"


    "But I''m a peddler." She looked pale and miserable.


    "This monster!"


    At this time, the emperor pinched the face of that generation of Zerg mother emperor, as if pinching a poor and timid chicken, and the others also watched this scene dumbfounded.


    "It''s terrible, it''s too strong..."


    tremblingly said a peerless man of 3.7 billion years ago.


    The existences of the ancient universe from various ages have been transformed into a stone statue again, stiff here.


    This seems to be a calculating family, but actually contains more terrifying meaning.


    This person, like the longevity world hidden behind the scenes, has already been ups and downs in the long history, and the other party has been secretly observing and calculating the entire era.

 Chapter 1442： Powerful Zerg

    "It''s all because of me."


    At this time, this generation of Zerg mother emperor is completely clear.


    It is precisely because of calculation errors that cause and effect are confused. I thought it was the vitality of the entire race, but the result was my own vitality...sell the entire race in exchange for your own survival...


    What is the difference between this and a traitor? ? ?


    She looked bleak and looked at the domineering emperor, this domineering ancient hero.


    "How about, how do you choose the little girl who fled and fell?"


    The emperor said with an aloof expression: "You can even bring some clansmen, but you should know that the more clansmen you survive, the smaller your chances. After all, the number of avenue seats is just that."


    She was completely silent.


    In the distance, the old man Renjiu looked completely dignified, "I want to lose a powerful combat power that can be compared with me and Tuxin. This is enough to affect the balance of combat power."


    The other party has been plotting this way for a long time.


    As early as that year, he had completely targeted his Zerg''s back hand, and now it is useless to take it out.


    There is no Zerg brood, it is almost a waste of most...


    In front of you, if the other party deliberately separates, who can resist?


    Even the Zerg mother emperor next to him moved a little, his expression changed.


    I want to let this generation of Zerg mother emperor take them to life... They know that their methods may not be effective, and perhaps choosing to live is the best choice.


    At the same time, they began to fear the means of the emperor, which was so mysterious and unpredictable, leaving them with lingering fears.


    "Speak your choice."


    Xu Zhi also looked very calm, but secretly calculated in his heart: Fortunately, he was witty, and he could even separate the other side by the way and draw the Zerg over...


    How can you fight yourself like this?


    His appearance looks very laid-back, and he is sure to win, but for these old yin goods, he still has to guard against it. If he can draw a batch of combat power, he will draw a batch.


    In the eyes of Xu Zhi, the Zerg mother emperor of this generation should be very smart, knowing what is the best choice, but...


    "However I refuse!!!"


    The 174th generation of Zerg mother emperor said coldly: "Let me sell the entire group, even because I let the people lose hope. I can''t do it. We will definitely join hands to overthrow your ancient universe and stop us. The man behind the universe! I still have the righteousness of these cosmic race civilizations!"


    "What is a zerg, it is everywhere, it is for the worm that cannot be killed, the life is tenacious, it is for the worm that would rather die than surrender, the worm symbolizes the ubiquitous life, our family will never yield.


    ? ? ?


    Xu Zhi stiffened all over.


    I finally borrowed the donkey from the slope, but in the end I was helping the other side and tearing down my own station?


    Xu Zhi''s face turned black directly.


    Are you the second Akina mountain speed?


    This Tiehan Zerg mother doesn¡¯t know that everyone is her own...


    "My ancestors!"


    This generation of Zerg mother emperors really thinks that the emperor is the recognized enemy of the entire universe. Behind the scenes, he clasped his fists and said: "We can join hands and still be able to exert most of the power. Together, we can quickly master it!"


    The four-generation Zerg mother emperor also revealed a dignified voice: "It is true. Even if we lose the hub, our combat power is strong enough. The so-called Lord of Tuxin and Changsheng Palace in front of us may not be our opponent. The possibility of occupying most of it is great!"


    "The Lord of the Longevity Realm, I should know what kind of taboo terror clan he released!" Another kind of Zerg mother emperor said coldly.


    They still feel that the opportunity is great.


    There are nine avenue seats. If you win a fight, your entire Zerg can at least occupy half of the eleventh order and rule the entire cosmic era!


    This kind of opportunity is enough to think about.


    even ruled this cosmic epoch, they can also lay out the next cosmic epoch, eternally dictate forever, and achieve great eagles across countless universes!


    "We can join hands directly."


    They glanced at each other, their expressions suddenly became solemn, and their fighting spirit skyrocketed.


    Wow!


    "There is a step of fusion of blood, based on me." said the four-generation Zerg mother emperor.


    ßêßêßêßêßê! ! !


    In the next second, countless women of ancient times walked out slowly and merged into a huge light group of flesh and blood.


    A halo of blood mist oscillated.


    Moving flesh and blood like a twisted dough, soon finally a terrifying creature descended.


    Boom! ! !


    Everyone is aware of a breath that is so powerful that it has never been seen before, but this breath is very different from the ultimate existence of mastering the singularity, as if it is the ultimate existence of blood creatures.


    "The three gods of heaven, the gods of worms who control the blood and life, are immortal, and symbolize the vitality of life."


    In an instant, the person looked up for a long time, and his expression gradually became complicated. He seemed to see the figure of the invincible woman back then, "A hundred deaths are for insects, the mother emperor of the Zerg clan, the insect hunter... these are all your offspring. "


    Boom!


    The woman slowly stood in the sky, exuding this unexplainable horror.


    "Let''s start." The four-generation Zerg mother emperor said softly: "My blood is Nusa, the **** of the gods, is the source of all evolution."


    There were a series of deserted voices in her body:


    "Nine Heads Time and Space."


    "Excessive."


    "Super Time Force Field."


    ...


    Countless bloodlines are fused together, and a mother of the Zerg emperor from the ancient times, according to his blood connection, turned into one.


    What a gorgeous creature with the ultimate bloodline is this?


    At this moment, everyone seems to have seen the most beautiful bloodline butterfly in the universe. The beauty is so terrible that it is indescribable.


    However, no matter how powerful it is, it is still the category of a tenth-order saint, and it cannot involve a higher dimension. After all, it is an ant.


    "Is it that way?"


    Tuxin looked at the woman in front of him with a hint of disappointment, "It seems that even if there is that Zerg brood, you will not be too strong~www.novelhall.com~ The woman turned around and looked at Tuxin, "Come, use Singularity punched me. "


    Tuxin directly turned into a singularity and rushed away fiercely.


    àØ!


    The woman''s flesh and blood flew in an instant, but the huge and terrifying vitality made her quickly recover.


    At the same time, a strange force germinated from her body.


    is the power of the singularity.


    "You?" Tuxin''s pupils widened, "It is impossible for your wisdom to reach our height, and your extreme IQ is impossible to understand the singularity in a short time."


    Even the master of the longevity world has only gradually learned it by using the longevity world.


    "The brain can''t learn, just let the body learn."


    "The brain can''t learn, just let the hands learn by themselves."


    "The eleventh-order power application method, the so-called singularity, is nothing but a very clever manipulation of quantum, which collapses together in a specific way."


    The female emperor said lightly: "The strongest learning ability is the biological instinct, neural reflex, conditioned reflex. The fighting instinct engraved into our body... is the self-evolution of the biological. It can''t kill me, but only Let me evolve a similar bloodline and make me stronger."


    The mother emperor shook her body, "Don''t you understand? I am already the ultimate creature of blood, and can evolve the corresponding physical resistance and strength in battle at any time."


    Recommend the new book of City God Lao Shi:

 Chapter 1443： All the ancient secrets of the universe, man 4

    The ancient people around were completely stunned.


    "What kind of monster is this Zerg mother emperor?"


    "Great, our universe is finally saved, if we add such a powerful existence."


    Some people from the Chaos Life Clan, and even some ancient cosmic heroes who have awakened are excited.


    This level of strength against the sky has simply subverted their three views.


    "You are the monsters, your family has mastered life, and it is the core force of the Blood Age!"


    Tuxin looked at the woman and couldn''t help but said in a low voice: "So, how did you lose that year? You are the strongest combat power, and now you can still play a powerful role, and the rest of the time, space, these false Dao Law is completely vulnerable to the singularity."


    The Lord of the Longevity World is an example.


    He is a time clan, but now he has the power of time in the longevity world?


    Since Singularity cannot be used at all, Singularity will ignore any false roads.


    Therefore, this lord of the world of longevity did not intend to use his time law power from beginning to end, but was using the power of the eleventh order of singularity he learned...


    "Indeed, we are the strongest."


    The mother emperor smiled and said: "But one thing restrains one thing, no matter how strong the **** of life is, it cannot stop the bending of dimension and time. Life rules the universe, and time and dimension rules life. The three races are in a cycle of mutual restraint."


    Tu Xin squinted his eyes and said very practically: "I admit you, you can master this power in an instant... let your body adapt to the singularity, and even evolve a bloodline that can use the singularity. You can fight with us... Palace Master Changsheng has indeed released a terrific guy."


    "The third person?" Renjiu''s mouth showed a trace of loss, "Unfortunately, our ultimate combat power is only three people... We originally had four people, but one is missing."


    less one?


    There is another ancient existence in the universe that can master the singularity?


    The words of the Lord of the Longevity Taoist Palace made everyone inexplicable. Now all the cards should be exhausted. Throughout the long history, no one hides it.


    "Those people, I merged with you."


    The man turned around for a long time, looked at the fused Zerg mother emperor, pointed at the ancient heroes, "After fusing them, even if there is no hub, they can have more combat power."


    The faces of the great figures of the ancient universe turned pale.


    They come from each of the nine multiverses over 14 billion years, and their combat power and talent will not be inferior to any Zerg mother emperor present, any nine longevity saints.


    They are the pinnacle of the universe age! !


    The limit of blood life!


    However, the reality is cruel. In front of the gathering of terrifying forces, no matter how powerful individual lives are, they have no ability to resist, and they are quickly sucked into the body of the Zerg mother emperor.


    "Three?"


    Di Zun stood on a high place, his expression completely solemn.


    The three people master the power of the singularity. They are already the eleventh tier in spirit. Although they are half the eleventh tier, they can start to use the power of the singularity to lead the front line, but after all, they are borrowing power by trickery...


    In essence, there is not much qualitative change between them.


    "Some trouble."


    The Emperor was silent for a moment with his hands on his back. He didn''t expect that the Zerg would also enter the venue. "In a sense, the Zerg is more difficult to deal with than the other two. However, for these Zerg mothers, I also have a solution. Method..."


    has nothing to do with the other two people, but these Zerg mother emperors... he has a secret door!


    He closed his eyes and said, "The Great Universe Cultivation Method treats all the Zerg as its own material...The Zerg mothers in front of you, they are also Zerg!"


    "It''s just the old-fashioned secret door of the Zerg. It doesn''t work for this level of existence. Only the Great Universe Technique... Unfortunately, they don''t have time to transform me one by one." Xu Zhi opened his eyes, they are Zerg. , Naturally, it is necessary to transform into a new Zerg race and be ruled by the Great Universe Cultivation Method.


    But there is not enough time, there is no way now.


    "However, there is another strategy, the inside should be combined with the outside." Xu Zhi flicked his fingertips, grabbed it in the void, and a Zerg brood fell in his hand.


    is exactly the old Zerg brood he just successfully divided.


    "Although it was cut out, it is now the material of the Great Universe Cultivation Technique... let them fuse and penetrate their bodies in the body." Xu Zhi said softly, "I kept smashing their bodies outside, and then Constantly transforming matter, quietly turning the mother emperor of the Zerg race into my person."


    These three people do have the power to threaten themselves.


    But Nine Ranks Profound Art has the strongest resilience and is least afraid of protracted battle...


    Even in the most unfavorable pattern, he is suppressed by the three of them teamed up by the hole cards, he can also exchange injuries with them, infecting the Zerg mother emperor secretly, and he can gradually win...


    "Still sure to win."


    Xu Zhi pondered it a bit more carefully, and thought it was the best solution.


    After all, with the terrifying wisdom and computing power of the Great Universe Technique, the optimal solution to the battle can be easily seen.


    Wow.


    The Emperor looked down at the three people in front of him, and the three of them had already assembled and attacked.


    The Zerg female emperor is still the weakest one, still adapting her body to evolution, but Tuxin and the old man, using countless singularity powers, began to attack and kill with amazing methods.


    Boom!


    a lot of radiance exploded.


    Endless fluorescence collapses all the rules of this land, as if reverted to the original Genesis.


    Clang!


    "You are really fast." The emperor raised his hand and blocked the bombardment of the three people. There was no tension at all. "I didn''t expect that the Zerg would choose this way. It was beyond my expectation."


    "Is this the last card of this universe age?"


    Di Zun looked calm, watching the three men surround themselves in a triangular formation, "However, the other two have reached the peak, and only the Zerg is still incomplete...has not reached the peak."


    The emperor shook his body slightly, and pushed out a Zerg brood with his palm, grinning, "Since you are going to fight ~www.novelhall.com~, then I will give it back to you, and let you use the highest power to overthrow this world. How about the gate of the avenue?"


    you! ?


    No one had expected this, and the Emperor would still choose to return the things to them.


    Everyone stayed.


    This person, really deliberately stocked each of them to the peak age of their talents, and then they would fight with themselves.


    "When I became a god, the world was godless."


    Someone murmured this sentence, and his pupils suddenly shrank, feeling this unquestionable strength and dominance.


    Above the sky, this young man with his hands on his back in God clothes looked at the three indifferently, "Come on, take out your peak strength."


    "The peak age of the universe, the most beautiful scene, you are the hope of this universe, right?" The emperor looked down and looked indifferent, "I hope that over 14 billion years of accumulation, don''t let me down."


    The old man Renjiu was completely silent.


    He suddenly smiled bitterly, "Your Excellency, it is really a terrible existence. It is already a great figure, but he still gives us the most important thing..."


    "Hiding the Zerg brood, this proves that you really know the secret hidden in the deepest part of the universe, the fourth person who was absent..."


    Suddenly he stopped and slowly looked at the returned insect mother''s nest, his expression was full of emotion, and suddenly he slowly pointed his hand to the distant cosmic sky, "Please wait! The fourth person in the universe is coming soon Up."

 Chapter 1444： The final mystery of the Zerg

    /


    "The fourth person in the universe, is it coming soon, is also a spiritual eleventh order?"


    Everyone showed a hint of joy.


    The Lord of the Longevity Taoist Palace, really has countless cards.


    He opened up all the hidden accumulations of ancient times, and it was jaw-dropping!


    "I did not read you wrong as expected. You have hidden for 14 billion years, you know all the history of the universe, and you have mastered the largest hole card power in the old universe."


    Tuxin said softly, "The fourth person, is it the Uighur?"


    After all, the aristocratic family that masters the **** of life-Zerg, and the aristocratic family of the **** of time-the time family, that is, the realm of longevity, have already appeared...


    Then, there is only one dimension family that masters the three supreme laws of the universe.


    After all, the mysterious Uighurs have been missing.


    In those days, the Zerg was defeated and fled, leaving behind a terrifying successor. The Zerg has resisted from generation to generation, and the Uyghur clan exists. After the defeat and fleeing, how can it be possible that there is no successor for the rest of his life?


    As for killing, that would be ridiculous.


    The three most ruled gods in the universe, no one can kill anyone.


    They are the triangular cornerstones of the universe, the ubiquitous heavenly saints, the only thing that can kill them is the five decay of the universe, the universe''s great assimilation of their saints!


    They can be defeated, but they will never die, they must be dead.


    Therefore, the ancient clan that has disappeared and disappeared must have the last time to do something like the Zerg clan.


    "No, it''s not Uighur." The old man''s eyes drooped.


    "That''s it?" Tuxin was curious.


    "It''s the Shi clan." The old man from the Changsheng Taoist Palace said: "The fourth person we are waiting for is the Shi clan for a long time."


    As soon as these words fell, stormy waves were set off in everyone''s hearts.


    Long people! !


    Isn¡¯t that you?


    Or....


    Everyone had a strong goose bump.


    You are not a long time! !


    "Who the **** are you!!?" The Zerg female emperor looked at the old man with sharp eyes, and did not expect this horrible scene at all, "You are not a long time, who are you!?"


    "Ha ha ha... I once said that you are too young... Your resistance has always been a joke after all. The truth you want to see is just an illusion that the winner wants you to see." The old man smiled, and stretched out his hand to press.


    Wow!


    The Chaos Sea in the distance collapsed instantly, turned into an ink painting of waves, and turned into a piece of paper.


    Dimensionality reduction!


    The pupils of the Zerg mother emperor shrank violently: "You are the Uyghur ethnic group that controls the dimensions. Back then, the Uyghur ethnic group used the dimensions of the universe and fixed the parameters of the universe in three-dimensional space-time."


    In the distance, the pupils of Ji Ji and others shrank instantly, "When did you secretly kill our master Renjiu, no wonder you..."


    No wonder, the old man Renjiu has always been indifferent to them, and now he ignores them, because they have long been occupied by the magpie''s nest and replaced it!


    "It''s a pity, my layout has long been hidden by the black hand behind the scenes and has seen everything." The lord of the longevity world looked at the emperor in the distance.


    "....."


    Xu Zhi was also shocked.


    Real people have been killed by him for a long time?


    It turns out that this is the strongest next door Pharaoh in history?


    Fortunately, I am witty. I don''t want to be like these irony people. I fight the longevity world head-on. The water in the longevity world is deep and terrifying.


    It turns out that the Uighurs were the winners.


    The time clan that seemed to have mastered the time and built the longevity world to occupy the home court was also killed like the mother emperor of the Zerg clan, and was secretly replaced. The subordinates of Ji Ji recognized the thief as his father.


    "You are a testament candle, an ancient innate **** and demon proving the ¡®dimensional¡¯ of the universe. No wonder you have never used the power of time since you mastered the realm of longevity."


    Rong Orange''s expression became low, "We overlooked...but who dares to question? You have always been mysterious, and you don''t need to use your power to prove yourself to us disciples."


    "The truth about your ancient universe is also interesting."


    The picture next to ¡¡¡¡ is also surprised.


    He previously thought that this old man didn''t need his own time rules because he knew the time rules and couldn''t knock down the opponent. Who knew he didn''t have this power at all!


    is the dimensional law of the three supreme laws.


    The old man smiled, "Why do you guys think that the race that mastered time back then won?"


    "It was because he had the greatest advantage at the time and used his own rules of time to build the big ship of the longevity world? In that battle, he had an absolute advantage?"


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the ancient long existence in front of them.


    The old man said lightly: "The three races restrain...time, restrain life, no matter how strong the bloodline is, it will be a dust of time when it comes to time. Regardless of you, you will be the bones of loess in billions of years."


    "Dimensions restrain time and master the rules of time. As long as I descend from the 4th dimension, it is enough to turn into an assassin and kill the opponent instantly."


    In the first battle, he knew that the master of the longevity world was horrible, and the opponent used the power of time to madly cultivate countless talents such as the pheasant and the orange.


    ''S genius was able to fight well, occupying seven levels of evildoers at the time, and his forces could not resist at all, so he stabbed secretly and took possession of the magpie''s nest.


    "It''s not that he didn''t defend me, hiding in the gap of time, but dimensional, ignoring any defense... That battle was also a very complicated ancient story, giving me a year to tell."


    He smiled and looked at the Zerg mother emperor in front of him, "Your thoughts fell into a misunderstanding from the beginning. Your Zerg brood is not a single life rule race at all, haven''t you discovered it yet?"


    The female Zerg female emperor suddenly looked sluggish.


    We Zerg, weren¡¯t a single life rule race from the beginning?


    "Your Excellency, have you already found out?"


    The old man of Zhuo Zhu raised his head and looked at the emperor, "In the first battle, although space-time was isolated and the dimension was attacked, it was impossible for outsiders to see it, but with your ingenuity, I am afraid that it has been captured from the Zerg brood. After seeing everything, the truth of the history of that year has long been secretly calculated."


    I know a ghost.


    Talk to me about the secrets of these history, I am not really an ancient existence...


    The corner of Xu Zhi''s eyes twitched slightly.


    "This is natural."


    The emperor carried his hands on his back, "Every cosmic era is a similar flower, but the general trend remains the same, and the sections can be changed. The age of the longevity world is destined to be the general trend. Who is the winner of the longevity world is a trivial matter... That battle shielded the void. No one knew what was really going on, and I didn¡¯t see it...but the clues were too obvious and could be easily deduced."


    Xu was ambiguous, and then planned to continue watching the show.


    "Yes, it''s too obvious."


    At this time, the female Zerg female emperor had sharp eyes and thought of this in an instant, "My Zerg female emperor is not a single race at all. It is a new race of time + life, the two highest races in the universe!"


    Zerg is an evolutionary bloodline of life.


    However, the Zerg strangely possesses a terrifying rule-Genesis.


    into the flow of time far beyond high-dimensional space-time...


    It is precisely because of the horrible acceleration of this time that the Zerg¡¯s abilities can be fully displayed!


    After all, no matter how long the Zerg can evolve life, it will take a long time to accumulate. Then, the Zerg who needs time is far from being as defying as it is right now.


    "It is precisely because of the characteristics of time that the Zerg brood is immortal, right?" The Zerg mother emperor''s expression is completely low. "The truth of history is now stripped away. It should have been thought of, this kind of clues. "


    Tuxin''s eyes flickered, his hands on his back and he got up coldly, "That''s true, thinking about it from another position. After the Zerg and Time Clan were defeated in the battle, they watched the big ship of the Longevity Realm sink into the center of the universe and began to smuggle. In the distant future... the two clans can only die in this life, so what is the best move?"


    "It must be a joint effort, even if it is death, we must struggle again."


    Tuxin said: "Eternal Life is heading towards the distant future. Time and Zerg can only live in that time segment, but they are still the strongest overlords of that era, so they used the resources of the entire universe to study their Hard work and crystallization-Zerg."


    This is the truth of the longevity world history.


    Through some clues, everyone has seen the true truth of the year.


    Zerg, originally a fusion of the two supreme races in the three supreme rules, so even in the longevity world, there is no way to get rid of this stinger in the long years.


    But for the other party, there is no fatal threat. If the current Zerg is not for the variables of the prehistoric universe, they can only be reduced to a gene bank that provides blood against the sky for generations.


    "The fourth person~www.novelhall.com~ He is a long man, and he has a long time."


    Quality Candle lowered his head, lightly looked at the zerg brood, lightly pointed,


    "That guy has fallen into the past time and space. He has been muddled for too long. If no one is looking for him, he can only live in his prison. He has the time and locked himself in 14.1 billion and two thousand years. In the one-hundred-year cycle that began in 370 years, living in this timeline cycle."


    "He left the means of awakening him to the second-generation mother emperor, allowing him to transmit quantum time and space to the distant future, but the second-generation mother emperor has been killed and intercepted long ago. I grabbed his prison key. , He shut himself to death."


    Time travels! !


    When everyone heard this, the goose bumps all got up.


    Is this the mighty force of the three highest rules of the universe?


    The three rules all left a secret door, and then he proclaimed the secret door.


    This is no ordinary sacredness to describe, grasping the loopholes of the power of time to prove the truth, it is simply against the sky to the limit.


    "It is quantum transmission in a certain sense, transmitting one''s will into this body of time and space."


    He gently squeezed the palm of his hand, "Too stupid, too stupid, leaving the key hidden in secret, I will find it in the long years and master his life and death... But is he really stupid? No? , He has no choice. This is his only bet, even though it is only one in ten billion."


    "But he won the bet, so he survived."

 Chapter 1445： Clear

    /


    The universe was 14.1 billion years ago.


    in an ancient universe planet.


    This is the ultimate forbidden place for the entire Jiuyuan Universe, the residence of the two most powerful overlords that rule the multiverse.


    They are the ultimate saints of the two universes.


    The races of countless heavens and worlds, human beings, and beings must surrender to them, and their strength even destroys the creatures of a parallel universe.


    "Chongshou, do you really want to make your body a shell?"


    A handsome young man has eyes full of vicissitudes.


    They seem to be the overlords of this era, they are invincible to rule the entire universe era, can live the most exciting life here, stand on the top of the world... But they only know that they are the losers.


    The loser lives in this cosmic era, enjoys the false great glory, and spends the rest of his life.


    They can only live in this fragment of the universe.


    And the world of longevity, has penetrated into the center of the nine universes, has moved towards the distant future of the universe, and has begun to pursue the eternal and immortal eternity, the end of the true truth!


    "Yes, I must die now." A woman with a breath of life resembling a female second smiled: "I can''t live in the future at all, so let my descendants live into the distant future to compete for that opportunity. Fight with him again."


    The person was silent for a long time.


    The woman continued: "I need your help to integrate into my clan, master the power of time, and that person cannot be destroyed."


    "At the same time, you and I merge, you can use the Zerg brood as your body material, you live in this time and space, and the future can follow your own material to that time and space."


    The person was silent for a long time, "Okay."


    This is a bold and precise plan. Although the success rate is very low, there is no choice.


    From the perspective of "time and energy conservation of matter", human beings can live forever, and matter can live forever.


    Because people are composed of matter and energy.


    After the death of a person, your matter and energy will turn into corpses and disappear into countless particles between the heavens and the earth, scattered in every corner of the stars, and even become the body constituent materials of other flesh and blood beings.


    But according to the conservation of material energy, these materials will not disappear out of thin air, so your "body material" can still live forever and always exist.


    In the timeline of the universe, your body has always existed.


    Renjiu is taking advantage of this.


    To put it simply, this is an alternative quantum entanglement across time and space!


    The Zerg brood at this time is a long-lived quantum warfare body, broken, and he can re-consolidate the Zerg brood by living in the past time period.


    This is the unquenchable truth.


    "At the same time, I can truly travel to that distant time and space...As long as there are people, start that node." People have watched the dying generation of Zerg mother emperors, sitting on a chair and watching the sky quietly,


    "I am a long-lived person, a long-lasting person, and a long-lasting immortal... But in the distant future, that guy may be so strong that he doesn''t know it, and he has the possibility of killing me."


    Because he has no accumulation, he can''t be like the guy hiding in the longevity world, with more than 10 billion years of accumulation.


    He is crossing now!


    Travel through as the defeated.


    Without any growth, he is almost certain to lose in the face of an enemy who has already defeated him and has experienced a long accumulation of heritage.


    But he has no choice.


    As the loser, he has no chips in his hand.


    "In a sense, the Zerg brood, this is also a simple longevity ship built with the power of my time."


    He said softly: "This is a deal. I preserve the immortality of the Zerg, and the descendants of the Zerg will be responsible for awakening me in the future... let me come to that era, the ultimate peak era!!!"


    "Time is the longevity of a person."


    The courtyard was calm, with the calls of insects and birds, gray rain poured down the sky, and the distant mountains were shrouded in thick fog.


    "Everything is completely arranged. I don''t know if it will succeed. The possibility is too low. The Zerg is afraid that by then, it has been completely suppressed. The key to the coordinate time and space that wakes me up in his hand is also hidden. The probability is too low... .. And if I succeed, this moment of time is condensed to the future, and the next second can be..."


    Renjiu''s expression suddenly appeared in a trance, his expression suddenly appeared inexplicable for a second, and a breeze passed by.


    His body sitting in a chair is only an empty robe, and he disappears in place.


    rumbling!


    At the same time, in the earth.


    Under the sluggish eyes of this generation of Zerg mother emperor, the material of the Zerg mother nest slowly splits and condenses, reshaping into a brand new figure.


    A young man slowly descended into the world, looking at the old man in front of him, "It''s been 14 billion years, how are you doing? Quality candle?"


    The quality candle lightly stretched out his hand, "The current situation, I need your help."


    "You want help from me, a defeated man?"


    People stayed for a while, and through the huge flow of information, they knew the current situation and situation instantly. He couldn''t help but lift his head and look at the emperor from a high place. "Singularity? I have no problem. I use more than 100 million times High-dimensional time and space can be learned in an instant. Of course, this requires burning life, but it doesn''t matter."


    Renjiu''s expression instantly became solemn, "...Oh, fate is really interesting. The three races back then, the three cornerstones of the universe, we reunited, and even joined hands."


    "We are the three strongest existences in the entire blood universe, plus all the power of the new era."


    Zhizhu stared at the emperor from a high place, "This is the strongest power in our universe. This is the era of our peak combat power. Are you satisfied?"


    Everyone knows now.


    The emperor returned to the Zerg brood. Obviously he knew the existence of the fourth person~www.novelhall.com~ but he deliberately let it go. He was waiting for all the power to gather and come to their peak age, and then they All overthrow, defeat!


    This is the style of this domineering existence.


    Other people are sinister and cunning, suppressing the other to prevent them from rising, but this person is the opposite.


    Xu Zhi silently glanced at the four people in front of him, and felt emotional in his heart.


    The secrets of the universe are now all revealed.


    The battle of the longevity world, and everything up to now.


    At the same time, the last irrationality of the Zerg brood is also revealed. Why can we have high-dimensional time and space, the flow of the **** of creation? Because it is time + life.


    It is precisely because of this that there are infinite possibilities, and the Zerg can accumulate to the present level from generation to generation, and can use this starting point to create the universe.


    "There are no more secrets in the history of the ancient and modern universe."


    Xu Zhi suddenly muttered softly, and at the same time, his heart was completely settled down.


    He looked down at the four people below, and said with a cold expression: "Originally, I was a little hesitant about you, thinking that you might have the power to overthrow me."


    "But now, when the four of you stand in front of you, it''s just like that."


    Di Zun shook his head, full of a sense of dominance, "You two may still have a chance of winning against me, but now the four of them... make me look down on it even more."

 Chapter 1446： Save the universe

    In an instant, everyone was stunned by Emperor Zun''s domineering words.


    Their hole cards were all out, but they disappointed the other party?


    What arrogant words are these! !


    What a proud prehistoric demon is this?


    Don''t talk about the two former Tuxin and the Lord of the Longevity World... Now, the Zerg female emperor, who doesn''t know is the ultimate fusion monster that is terrifying to the limit!


    They blended all the awakened Jie Xiaoxiong from ancient to modern!


    is a super **** life!


    can grasp the power of the singularity in an instant, which can be called weird and terrifying, and also possesses the limit of life power. In their eyes, this person alone is enough to pose a huge threat to the emperor!


    And the **** of time who has traveled from more than 14 billion years to this time and space is long, and he can instantly learn the power of the singularity, and now he has the longevity world under his palm.


    The world of longevity is a dojo for a long time.


    Although the magpie''s nest was occupied by a dove, but now that the power of the longevity world is returned, people can instantly obtain a huge power to claim themselves.


    Is he still like this? ? ?


    Di Zun this person...


    Everyone stared at this ancient prehistoric taboo from ancient times, ready to arbitrarily exist.


    "How dare he?"


    Renjiu looked dazed, and said solemnly: "I am now joining hands with the Zerg again. If he is not talking big, then he is really exaggerated!!"


    "Is it strong or not, you can try it."


    Di Zun turned around and stepped into the Genesis behind him.


    They had mastered the details of the singularity before, and the singularity vortex could no longer trap them, and Tuxin and others were able to enter and exit freely.


    But it is undeniable that Genesis is still the best final battlefield, so that their power will not spill to the outside world.


    Medusa frowned, "Can you do it? Now the 37th cycle of Genesis is about to collapse. The ultimate existence is about to come. Can it be solved in advance?"


    "Don''t worry." The emperor stepped into it without comment.


    "This is the final battlefield."


    In the distance, the four Tuxin raised their heads and looked at the scene in front of them.


    On a piece of exquisite sculptured miniature continent, it seems as if a huge statue of Liberty is standing. She drags a huge vortex disc with one hand, vast and majestic, that is the final battlefield.


    "The battle of the gods at dusk."


    Four people stepped into it in one step.


    Tuxin has a sharp complexion, with his hands on his back, looking at the man who has been arrogant forever.


    While Renjiu, Hezhi, and the daughter of the Zerg mother emperor, directly took out the strongest formation and directly merged together. Their fusion is equivalent to the combined force of the three supreme rules of the universe, equivalent to the final end of the blood civilization era. ! !


    Boom! !


    For an instant, their momentum is no longer weaker than the Emperor.


    "Prehistoric creatures, new age creatures..." Tuxin stood with this ultimate bloodline body, just entering the whirlpool of Genesis.


    Boom!


    The vortex suddenly enlarged.


    Di Zun turned around, and Jian simply fisted.


    This punch exploded and shot out countless particles of the basic matter of the universe, turned into a singularity explosion, and the huge amount seemed to be a volley of hundreds of millions of shotguns.


    bang bang bang! !


    hit Tuxin''s chest with a punch, then turned into a streamer and quickly turned, hitting the Zerg mother emperor again.


    The overbearing of this punch seems to tear them to pieces in an instant.


    "This energy level!"


    The two reunited, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    felt the horror of this punch in a daze, the energy in it was as simple as a giant punching and killing four ants!


    Mingming''s body size is two meters the size of ordinary people, but they crushed their light-grade giant!


    "Have you not found it yet? I, who possess the Nine Ranks profound arts, our energy level has been reversed."


    Di Zun is cold, walking step by step, full of gentle smiles,


    "Mastering the eleventh order of the singularity completely ignores the energy level of the biological body. The power of the singularity is infinite...the eleventh order is the ultimate creature with omnipotence, omniscience, and omnipresence."


    "The so-called omnipotence, the power is naturally unlimited."


    "Although I am a half eleventh order, with the help of the singularity power furnace, this singularity that has swallowed countless matter in the universe, my energy level is currently close to infinity."


    Unlimited energy levels! !


    The four people in front of them heard this and couldn''t help their pupils dilate, and silently cursed the monster.


    And Tuxin also looked completely solemn. For the first time, he experienced the superiority of the super terrifying energy level, the mood of the ant being crushed by the giant.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Tuxin took a deep breath, encouraged others, and couldn''t help shouting:


    "His energy level is only close to infinity, but after all, he is not the real eleventh order. The real eleventh order is omnipotent. As a truth, it can evolve and master all the rules of the universe, time, space, dimensions, light, Heat... is the aggregation of the Dao¡¯s Truth, the ¡°Dao Law is infinite¡±. He only uses the energy of the singularity, but cannot use the true power of the singularity."


    If the other party really mastered all the rules of the universe, it would be a "qualitative change" in technique, and it would be a real eleventh order, then they would have nothing to do.


    But the opponent is now half-hearted, unable to directly grasp the power of the singularity, and using it indirectly is a "quantitative change" in brute force.


    Although the energy level is far greater than them, coupled with the ability to use the singularity to resist and absorb attacks, other places are not much stronger than them.


    "Don''t be nervous?" Emperor Zun smiled.


    Boom!


    punch.


    In the void, thunder exploded.


    Countless true sounds screamed and turned into white gold brilliance to pierce the universe, as if the sky was turned upside down, and they were blown away severely.


    There is no power to resist at all.


    How do giants fight ants?


    With a bang, they flew out in an instant.


    There is a great figure of the times in his body, seeing this scene, they have exchanged, their expressions are full of horror.


    "What monster?"


    "Is this the power close to the eleventh order?"


    "He only has some of the characteristics of the eleventh order, and his energy level is infinite, so it is already irresistible!"


    "His energy level is no longer in accordance with common sense! The average human size of two meters seems to contain the weight of a cosmic river system!"


    "Such a monster, can we really defeat him??"


    "This punch is smashed down, as if holding a vast river system, and smashing it down as a bracelet!"


    The ancient masters in countless bodies were dumbfounded.


    "In the current battle, this is no longer a problem for everyone to grasp the singularity."


    He turned around and looked at other people for a long time, and he also felt horrified. This future cosmic era changed so that he did not know him at all. "The most intuitive thing about him is the energy level problem. He can live with energy only by relying on absolute brute force. Kill us!!"


    "Is there any way to resist this monster?" Ren Jiu asked.


    "Huh, there is no way to win."


    The Zerg mother emperor was very proud, and said in unison with a cold snort: "Give me time~www.novelhall.com~ enough time, he can evolve this so-called miracle martial arts, and I can also evolve a miraculous body. Resist and restrain his power, and stand at the same height as him! Use some method to indirectly master the power of Tier 11, so that we, the spiritual Tier 11, can also use part of the actual combat power!"


    "Time?"


    Qi Zhu laughed loudly, and said with a complicated expression: "For a long time, speaking of time, you have to rely on you! Please, rely on you to save the world!"


    "Me?"


    Renjiu also laughed heartily, but with a touch of husky.


    "The three of us, together in charge of this body, save the old world." The Zerg mother emperor said coldly: "The old three clans, once again fight for longevity."


    Longevity War?


    People have been silent for a long time.


    The Zerg mother emperor of that generation died after all, but this group of her descendants, plus the candles, is indeed a reunion of the Big Three in a sense.


    "For a long time, I jumped and dodged, but it is still difficult to avoid some necessary attacks. It depends on your time to accelerate. If you stick to it, we can survive the evolution of life!"


    Quality Candle said: "You are an immortal existence on the timeline. You accelerate time, enough to overcome everything! Our world, you will save it!!!"


    save the world...


    The three of us...


    People''s mind was shocked for a long time, what a strange and familiar word this is. 1603461804

 Chapter 1447： Life and death

    These words seem to be the key to opening the memory box, evoking some long-lost ancient memories.


    Click.


    The time around is shattering.


    It seems that people have returned to the first day, the beginning of the heaven and the earth, the ancient age covered by the fog of rules.


    A picture resembling a golden lightning flashed across my eyes suddenly.


    Finally, it freezes on the original screen.


    That is the beginning of a dream.


    A tall and majestic figure of a vast **** and demon sat on a high place, overlooking the three disciples below,


    "You are the three strongest geniuses in our era. In the near future, you will need the entire universe, the time of sermons, the dimension, and the life that have just been opened."


    "Big disciple, your name is Renjiu, and the time scale is the strongest power to protect humans and make them permanent."


    "Second disciple, your name is Mass Candle. The dimensional space is the basis of the existence of the universe, and hope is forever burning like a candle."


    "Three disciples, your name is Chongshou, and time and space are your two elder brothers. Life can not live in them as quiet as them. Why is the **** of life called insects? Use hunting as blood to strive for prosperity in all ages."


    ...


    Endless memories flooded in my mind.


    opened the world, set the universe outline, and set three three rules, and their names are derived from this, symbolizing the simple meaning of the ancient tribe.


    Memories seem to be like yesterday, a torrent of blood filled with this congregation of blood. With the resonance of feelings and memories, it merges into the minds of these three ancient manipulators.


    "That''s the ancestor..." The mother emperor of the Zerg clan in the past stunned.


    "It''s been a long time, you have been shaken." The candle is silent. This is the side effect of the connection of consciousness and the sharing of thoughts.


    Although many things are reluctant to look back, the ignorant youth once a teenager is the best memory in life for any life.


    The advice of the most respected person in my youth, the dream of the future, the passionate fighting spirit of the young man, the three people talked about their dreams... They are like the deepest and most ignorant murals in the memory corridor, they are precious, Unforgettable.


    A sound came completely, and it exploded in this fusion body:


    "The three of you, use humans to replace heaven. From now on, you should abandon humanity and serve the order of heaven."


    The three of them said in unison:


    "Yes, Master, I will wait for the three of you and I will keep the Tao from now on!"


    "We will not be involved in red dust, cause and effect, fairness and degree, alone, and sacrifice my life for the universe."


    "I will not wait for myself, will give up, do not fight for the world, clarify the heart, no self and no intention."


    "From today onwards, I will wait to take control of the sky until I die!"


    "From today, I will do my duty faithfully and live and die!"


    The loud voice cuts through the universe, like the first ray of light between heaven and earth.


    Is that so?


    We, after all, lost that person.


    Renjiu looked deep.


    Once upon a time, the vows of a young age turned into lies, and the passion of fighting spirits turned into cold blood and selfishness.


    The beast named Death chases behind them so that they dare not stop for a moment. In the twilight years, the little bit of enthusiasm and courage are eaten away by you.


    They began to pull out the saint¡¯s mad teeth, breaking the saint¡¯s proud sharp angle.


    The five declines of heaven and man, not only the body, but also the soul.


    "We are decayed after all. The lingering curls are calculating everything behind the scenes, fearing death, becoming cowardly captives, cringing, looking forward and backward."


    Renjiu¡¯s eyes lit up a raging fire, and the corners of his mouth raised a hint of pride and arrogance, ¡°Who are we going to decay, who is the prehistoric? Emperor Zun, are you? No, prehistoric is us!!! Prehistoric It''s also a new picture!!!"


    He growled.


    Renjiu looked at this angular, domineering emperor in a trance, full of sharpness, full of pride and confidence, his heart accommodates everything, and he wants to defeat them at their peak and best era.


    This statue comes from a prehistoric universe and has lived for tens of billions of years.


    But he still has his bravery and pride as a warrior. He is upright and allows his opponent to grow up. Perhaps this is why he is so strong.


    And they?


    decayed after hundreds of millions of years.


    calculated to hide behind, timid and afraid of death.


    Renjiu laughed hoarsely, "Save the world...what a foreign word to us, guard the happy garden created by that man, are we worthy?"


    They have lost all beings after all.


    "But, I have to try it after all!"


    He gradually walked into the high-speed cosmic space-time speed, and everything around him gradually became static, and even the emperor began to slow down.


    "The flow rate of 100 million years."


    He growled.


    A large amount of blood flowed down from the eyes, ears, mouth and nose with the backlash, which seemed shocking.


    The emperor became stiff, and he obviously felt his movements become stagnant.


    "Hurry up!! Give me a little faster!!! Time! Faster, I want to travel to the future again!" Seeing the emperor''s movements gradually slowed down, Renjiu let out a heart-piercing roar, his eyes were bright red and laughed wildly. stand up,


    "You, after all, are not the real eleventh order. You are not a singularity at all. The singularity you use is also an external one. The rules of the universe bloodline can still affect you!"


    "Asshole, it''s rare for me to try my best. It''s not bad to fight someone like you upright."


    Renjiu controlled this figure to jump up high, and slaughtered towards that figure, "The existence of the prehistoric universe, die for me!!! Get out of our cosmic era!!!"


    àØ!


    àØàØ! ! !


    Endless fists turned into phantoms,


    "The existence of the prehistoric universe wants to prevent us from proving the Dao? The future eleventh-order gate of the arbitrary universe? I control the allocation of the eleventh-order seats? I will open it!!" Renjiu was burning all over, like a heroic war **** stepping out of flames .


    His eyes gradually sharpened, as if a flame was burning, turning into a silent growl,


    Wow¡ª¡ª


    Under the terrifying flow rate of 100 million times, the Zerg brood in front of me is rapidly evolving with countless spores, changing and evolving the present fusion body, creating the sand table!


    "With the brood in hand, plus the ability to go far beyond the previous time, there is nothing we can''t defeat!!" The Zerg mother emperors growled, their evolutionary knowledge combined, enough to shake the world!


    boom!


    Life is leaping!


    The life level is jumping at geometric multiples!


    The singularity of the avenue was quickly understood ~www.novelhall.com~ and was applied to attack the immobile emperor.


    "Already evolving!"


    "His skin is still covered with a thin guard of the singularity, but our body is adapting to the singularity and will soon be able to break it!!" A Zerg female emperor exclaimed with excitement.


    "It will soon evolve into a targeted creature that can pierce his skin and enter the vacuum of the singularity in the abdominal cavity. The singularity does not need to be bothered, it cannot be destroyed, and we destroy the nine bloodline universe centers!"


    "That''s his biggest weakness!!" A hero outside the Zerg roared loudly.


    Boom boom boom! !


    Renjiu slammed his fist crazily, piercing the opponent''s skin.


    As the **** of time, blood dripped with tears, feeling that the huge overload was overdrawing his life, but he had ignored it, only feeling that the blood vessels of the brain were bursting.


    killed in an instant.


    Fighting against a strong man of this level, an instantaneous outbreak can almost establish the entire pattern.


    "That''s it...."


    "That''s it..."


    "You can win! We can win, that''s it, break into his power furnace!! Destroy his nine cosmic hubs! He has no converter, and if he breaks his technique, he will definitely lose!"


    Recommend the new book of City God Lao Shi:

 Chapter 1448： All the cards

    "Raising all mankind(


    "Destroy his Rank 9 universe, and the Singularity Power Furnace will be abolished naturally!"


    The time at this time surpassed the limit of one day and one hundred years of the rules of the universe, and came to the unique Genesis of the Zerg.


    Do not...


    Even at this time, the Lord of Time, hidden in the distant past, descends, far beyond the flow of Genesis!


    One hundred million years a day, what kind of situation is this like? ?


    Unprecedented.


    Wow----


    Time seems to be frozen at this moment.


    After all, the emperor himself is not the singularity itself, but just embeds the singularity into his body. He is essentially a tenth-order statue, unable to ignore the rules of the universe, and his time is too fixed at the normal speed...


    Even the ultimate tenth, which has surpassed all the limits in history, has mastered part of the power of the eleventh!


    At this time, the emperor looked like a static statue of a god, his handsome and slender posture was perfect to the extreme, and he was like jade.


    Renjiu roared, his face was full of enthusiasm, a lot of blood flowed from the seven orifices, but he didn''t care.


    "What about the ancient existence of the prehistoric universe? Bastard! Don''t underestimate us! Even if it is an ancient taboo, as long as it is a living thing, we will kill it for you! Don''t think that you can dominate the ten great seats of our universe. , Traverse our path, still high above!"


    Boom boom boom! !


    This ultimate life of countless outstanding people in the blood universe era exudes an invincible aura, arrogance, and high fighting spirit, bursting out unimaginable fighting spirit!


    Fearless!


    To the dead!


    The body of false Tao dares to show his edge to the God of Truth in the universe!


    Boom boom boom!


    A large number of fists fell on the abdomen of Emperor Zun.


    "Wait, his energy level is too strong, and his injuries are recovering crazily!" A prehistoric cosmic figure from 7.7 billion years couldn''t help saying.


    The Zerg mother emperor is very cold, "No need to be afraid! The Zerg family has evolved into the sand table of heaven and earth! Create countless extraordinary worlds! In front of us, we have surpassed evolution for 100 million years a day. There is nothing in evolving creatures that can adapt to this environment. Can stop me!"


    "If you are strong, you will be strong. This is the greatness of life!!"


    "For 14 billion years, the essence of generations of Zerg mother emperors has been to evolve the sand table and create extraordinary creatures. In front of us, we are creating creatures that can kill him! Creatures that master the singularity like him!!"


    A Zerg mother emperor is roaring, the talent of evolving blood is trembling, surpassing the ancient and modern limits of her body!


    What kind of ultimate creature was born from the power of the Zerg mother emperor in the past?


    Nobody knows.


    But it must be.... The horror is beyond the entire past and present!


    at last....


    Bang!


    Click.


    As if something was shattered.


    The emperor''s clothes were shattered, revealing a rock-hard white jade chest, which quickly began to sink, and countless explosions shot out yellow quantum particles.


    "Breakthrough! Breakthrough his skin! The passive recovery power brought by his huge energy level can''t keep up, and the speed is accelerating!"


    Tuxin in the distance was surprised to see these existing joints: "No, it''s not as simple as breaking through defenses. This is the bloodline of the whole creature evolving and becoming harmonious... At first it seemed to be scattered together. The parts are now continuously merging, as if it is... another Cthulhu! It is 1700 times stronger than before."


    "Is it strong?"


    "It''s not only very strong, this is a cosmic evil **** that surpasses the evil god! Standing at the end of the blood, and his muscle memory is madly adapting to the power of the singularity, learning the secrets of it."


    "In less than 100 million years, no, it is five thousand years! Only five thousand years!! The use of singularity is as simple as neurons manipulating the body and muscle manipulating the arms, becoming a natural part of his body!"


    "This is already half an innumerable ¡®master¡¯, and the height of standing will definitely not be weaker than that of the emperor!"


    "Is it really possible? This is exaggerated!"


    "Ahhhhh! Time, life, dimensions, plus all the forces of the universe, ancient and modern, what miracle is this creating?"


    "Time will become his fascia, space will become his muscles, and life will become his skeleton... This is also the strongest life with hundreds of thousands of gene loci!"


    Countless ancient and modern heavenly cosmic saints screamed and cried, with excitement that filled the whole body.


    In the distance, the Lord of the Longevity Realm suddenly said: "Tuxin, your current combat power can no longer keep up with us, and you cannot integrate our blood and life to go to the Longevity Realm! Use the time there¡ª"


    "I know, Spiritual Time House?"


    Tuxin turned and left, his eyes flashed with admiration, "Let''s practice in it and improve our strength. I hope you will see me coming out in a minute. Don''t regret it. The ultimate new era monster will be completely reduced. world!!"


    "Ha ha ha ha... what about the birth?"


    The main character Zhu of the longevity world sneered. They were still madly attacking the terrifying monster in front of them, ¡°It¡¯s better than facing this terrifying prehistoric cosmic emperor now. No matter how strong your new humans are, we will also break through at the same time, everyone. They are all Tier 11, who is afraid of you?"


    "The current cosmic variables are indeed too great." Tuxin entered the longevity world.


    Click!


    Time traveled at a rapid speed, and the Heyi aggregate finally completely broke through this ordinary human body of only two meters in size, broke the bright red muscle layer, and entered his chest.


    Everyone clearly saw a scene of ~www.novelhall.com~ in the dark and deep, a singularity surrounded by nine universes, slowly circling.


    There is no defense, exposed in front of them.


    we won.


    "No one can stop the power of time. These are the three supreme rules of the universe."


    At this moment, an incomparably clear thought rushed into their minds, and this bloodline giant couldn''t help directly rushing into the nine bloodline universes.


    But what happened to the weird thing.


    Everyone was horrified.


    "How could it be that far?"


    "He is no more than two meters tall, and his abdominal cavity is even tens of centimeters, but we seem to have entered a bottomless pit."


    "What the **** is this?"


    The existence of countless ancient and modern universes is speculated and discussed.


    The opponent''s new rank nine profound arts, I''m afraid it is not simple, there is such an exaggerated internal defense mechanism.


    "It really is not a simple character."


    Quality Candle is very realistic, and said coldly: "This is a spatial maze, don''t look at his abdominal cavity is small, but is it really small? Look at the nine surrounding blood universes, which one is not vast to billions of light years? Now In our eyes, in his stomach, it looks like a grain of rice..."


    "You mean?"


    "Yes." Qichou said: "The singularity will collapse everything. Didn''t you find it? Even the universe is compressed into this way. The closer our huge body is to the center, the smaller our body will be. This is equivalent to a super large The space-time of the universe, and the singularity collapses and turbulence affects the scale of space, turning into a maze, it is difficult for us to get close!


    "Then what to do?"


    Qie Zhu said coldly: "Everyone, I will come on stage next! The dimension of space is the advantage of our family. I can break through this space maze."

 Chapter 1449： The most beautiful scenery in the universe

    "Raising all mankind(


    Everyone listened with confidence.


    Space maze...


    The Uighurs, who master the power of dimensional space, specialize in this way.


    "Hurry up, I can''t hold it..."


    People heard a weak voice for a long time, and the voice became weaker and weaker. Within this aggregate body, he firmly grasped the hand of Qie Zhu, "Once the time and space of a hundred million years pass, I will completely fall into a state of exhaustion... Being able to cross this maze during this period of time can create miracles!"


    Renjiu said: "You, that''s how you can always create incredible people...At that time, the weakest of the three of us was obviously you, but now you have defeated us and become the winner."


    "Have you handed it to me?" Qie Zhu heard the words and said calmly, his face looked neither happy nor sad.


    "Yes... to create miracles."


    People took a long and deep breath and became weaker and weaker, as if the whole person was faltering, "We, the strong man of the universe, can definitely defeat the overlord from the prehistoric universe. You once said that the so-called miracle is originally composed of tiny impossible !"


    "I, I have completed my tiny impossible step."


    Everyone knows what extreme fears they have to face if there is no long-term exaggeration.


    Such an exaggerated prehistoric existence of the universe, if time does not stand still, he can kill everyone within a hundred moves!


    Freeze time now, let us travel through 100 million years before he can break his skin and enter his deadly key!


    There is nothing wrong with people for a long time, time is running out.


    It is necessary to defeat the opponent during this period of time. Either you die or I die. For the battle of our existence, one blow will kill, and we will do our best!


    "For a long time, you are still so innocent after all, still that stupid guy, so innocent to laugh at! Please? Are you still young? You haven''t grown up so many years, don''t know the sinister heart!"


    Qie Zhu sneered, strode out, and said lightly: "You should know the end of your exhaustion. No one will remember that you just paid like a hero, only the benefits after killing you... if If I win, I''m still the same as before, and I will kill you the first time."


    "I have completed my impossible... the next step is for you to relay." It seemed that the person had been so blurred that he could not hear what was said outside. His eyes, ears, mouth and nose were spraying blood, raising his head, but Still standing like a statue, repeating a sentence mechanically:


    "Next...you...to take the relay..."


    Everyone stared at people blankly for a long time.


    This man like an iron man, like a towering mountain, stands tall.


    Obviously his thinking has been confused, but he doesn''t know what obsession to support him, still maintaining that terrifying flow steadily.


    "This guy is still pitifully stupid."


    Quality Candle whispered, "What''s the next step? Let me relay it?"


    He looked at the maze in the distance, and the whole person suddenly fell into an unprecedented peace, as if this sentence deeply touched his deepest nerve.


    It seems to have set off memories like a wave in an instant.


    "Yes, Master, I and the three of you will behave now!"


    "Until I die...life and death are in Sri Lanka..."


    The **** and luminous vows in the depths of the memory resurfaced again. At that moment, they handed over authority from the master, and the picture of relaying the heavens came to mind.


    But he recalled that he was not moved like a person for a long time, but his expression instantly became cold.


    People are too innocent and stupid for a long time, always remember that the person treated him well, but instinctively forgot everything he did.


    People only remember his good for a long time, but he only remembers his evil.


    betray.


    The most tragic betrayal.


    The earth was covered with blood, and the beautiful and happy garden just created in the age of gods and demons was destroyed because of the most dear and most respected people they once had.


    That person killed their countless juniors and destroyed the saints of the entire age. He sat on the throne and looked down on them with the decadent breath of decay and death.


    Qie Zhu looked at the corpses on the ground. He was the most gloomy and calm character of the three. After all, he asked the sentence: "Is everything going to decay over time, or is your decay just accidental?"


    The man opened his mouth, bathed in blood, and sat silent on the throne.


    He quickly asked the second sentence. All behaviors are still subject to the master in front of him, "We all follow your code of conduct. Is this the orthodoxy that you let us learn and relay?"


    The man stood up desperately and disappeared in repentance.


    Ha ha ha....


    The quality candle made a deep chuckle involuntarily.


    At that time, he desperately needed someone to come out, but he didn''t get the answer in the end.


    He began to believe in his heart that decay was inevitable.


    Even the teacher is like this, he is inevitable.


    That still young and passionate saint, for countless days and months, thinking that his future will also decay.


    When such evil emotions take root and sprout, they have inevitably grown into towering trees.


    At that moment he knew his heart had changed.


    No longer believe in the so-called justice, passion, and protection of longevity...


    He clearly realizes that all justice in the universe is false, and all beliefs are false. In the long history, there is nothing to be trusted. He can believe and will not betray forever...


    There is only truth.


    He began to lay out the distant future and saw the world of longevity.


    He seemed to mutter to himself, and said coldly:


    "Any joys and sorrows, history, traces, and glory will disappear in the torrent, but the truth is eternal, for the eternal truth, I can give up everything!!!"


    He stepped over the trembling person next to him for a long time, took control of this body, and said indifferently: "Renjiu, you are really stupid.... The second time I don¡¯t have a long memory, I will still kill you after everything is done. ."


    "just...."


    "Death is not that terrible~www.novelhall.com~ It is the most beautiful thing in the universe."


    This old longevity old man gradually recovered his youth and turned into a handsome young man, striding out the meteor, his expression full of sharpness and vigor.


    "I still remember that day, on the mountain peak, Master once said to us with a smile: I prove the law of the movement of particles, but the particles have existed in the world since the birth of the universe. It was created by a miraculous special mixture. We...I often think that those atoms cleverly form us and let us meet cleverly. This must be the most beautiful thing in the universe."


    "But I can think of... something more beautiful than this."


    He smiled freely, revealing a trace of extreme morbidity, "Our encounter between two is the most beautiful scenery, then, will all of us meet again?"


    "Once you, those who died, the brothers and sisters, the master... You have traveled through the sporadic emotions, matter, greed, love and hatred scattered in the universe for 14 billion years... meet again, and collapse together into the only one. ''You will eventually become a part of me and will eventually become the truth. This will allow us to meet the most beautiful scenery in life again."


    "I will live forever and eternally, get the truth I dream of, and meet yours again..." He was so excited that his expression turned red, "At that moment, the three are one, nothing is more beautiful than this."


    "A miracle?"


    "A miracle?"


    "The miracle is indeed composed of tiny impossibility!"


    He roared, manipulating his body, his whole person seemed to have crossed the endless dimension of time and space, "It''s a long time, it''s already pretty good that you can do this with your IQ, let me next."


    "If you want to become the avenue itself, if you can only defeat this guy now, I will try it too."

 Chapter 1450： Times have changed

    "Raising all mankind(


    He plunged into the void, leaping across the body in the turbulent flow, and constantly approaching the nine universes that did not know the specific location.


    Wow.


    The torn space turbulence made it difficult for him to locate.


    His power to master the dimensions has actually become negligible under the interference of the singularity, and it is almost difficult to grasp the maze path.


    "Sure enough, I won''t pay the price, so try this trick."


    He stretched out his hand and waved.


    The whole person collapsed into a two-dimensional collapse, and then a one-dimensional straight line, and in the next second it turned into a zero-dimensional... a form that is infinitely close to a singularity.


    Everyone looked shocked.


    This turned out to be a way to collapse oneself into a singularity through the blood system of the old age without passing through the martial arts system of the new era! !


    They thought that this was the unique path realm of creatures in the new era. In the old era, could they also take the road of Tier 11?


    Sure enough, this ancient behind-the-scenes man had already prepared everything. He was familiar with the eleventh-order power of Singularity in advance, and he also deduced his perfect breakthrough method.


    If it were not for the immediate changes, he would still dormant in the dark, quietly waiting for the arrival of the final moment, becoming the first eleventh order in the universe!


    "Is it weird? This is how I turned into a singularity. As Renjiu said, I am a person who is good at creating miracles." He has a cold face, "They use the gods of bloodless martial arts. I am The bloodline method I developed by myself will reduce the dimensionality and become one!"


    Wow.


    He turned into a point that was infinitely close to zero dimension, and wispy lines of material jumping began to appear in front of him, the world became clear, and the maze saw the path in it.


    However, the overloaded space distorted the pressure, squeezing him crazily, and he was bleeding crazily all over, pressing the limit of his bloodline.


    Uh...ah! !


    He roared and snarled, and the tremendous pain tore every inch of cells, but this was nothing, and his surroundings turned into countless colorful light and shadow tunnels, fast shuttle,


    "It''s close!!"


    boom!


    The people behind him fell completely for a long time, and could no longer support themselves.


    Click!


    Time began to flow back, and everything is returning to normal.


    "Did you fall down? It doesn''t matter, because I have succeeded and caught up with the time!" All this is not important anymore. He traveled through the maze and finally reached the deepest core, seeing the weakest position.


    "Emperor! Zun!!!"


    The quality candle roared word by word, and the entire singularity quickly turned into a surging white-gold electromagnetic wave, jumping with extremely winding dexterity.


    "kill!!"


    With sharp eyes, he came to one of the universes. Victory was already in front of him, and he roared: "The dream that prevented me from crossing 14 billion years, you are! Dead! No! Yes!!!"


    boom!


    Time slowly returned.


    Emperor Zun opened his eyes slightly, his eyes filled with indifference.


    Click.


    That universe shifted to the side at the very moment of its death and escaped the fatal blow.


    But the huge tearing energy still destroyed a part of the universe, becoming fragmented and broken.


    And the saints of all the heavens and all realms in the nine bloodline universe looked at this scene in shock:


    "What happened?"


    "In the blink of an eye, why suddenly appeared in front of our universe?"


    "This is impossible!"


    "It''s time, they passed through time."


    The panicked voice resounded in the universe like a stormy sea, forming an extremely noisy large square.


    "Is it possible to do this? Faster, it will become the eighth rank profound art."


    Standing on the spot, the emperor felt the strangeness in his abdominal cavity, his expression was surprised, and he said in surprise: "It is hard to imagine the horrible flow of time beyond 1.6x10-35 seconds...and Being able to cross that maze in such a short period of time is the second unimaginable speed. You are unexpectedly strong."


    "Maybe you can really create miracles."


    The emperor''s expression calmed down, and the flesh and blood in the abdominal cavity of his body slowly lifted, and a miniature emperor came out and looked at the monster in front of him, "It can actually break into my core center, where I am restricted in strength and cannot run at full capacity. , My strength is less than one-tenth."


    "With one-tenth of the strength, you still have to protect your own weaknesses and tie your hands and feet to deal with me?" Qie Zhu looked coldly, "I am the strongest assassin, the lord of the longevity world, far surpassing those longevity saints, this Once it''s your turn to fall into a disadvantage."


    Wow.


    The mass candle disappeared in place.


    The surrounding space is slightly distorted.


    The normal state of the universe is three-dimensional, but he proves the dimension of the universe, but he is not restricted by the rules, and he can jump freely in various dimensional control, just like the radio frequency is different, you can''t feel the other party at all.


    Only the moment of the shot will the trace be revealed.


    This is why people in the old days were assassinated and replaced secretly.


    This is one of the strongest rules in the universe.


    The surrounding is quiet.


    The emperor stood quietly in place, and the nine universes in the distance were slowly rotating as if planets revolved around the sun.


    Click! !


    The next second, it was like the sound of a broken mirror.


    Puff!


    A sharp blade pierced into a universe of blood with the law of death.


    This is the rule of death. The power of the five decays of heaven and man is one of the strongest rules under the three rules. Touch and die. The rules he possesses are the strongest means of killing in the history of the universe.


    However, it was like a ripple, piercing into the universe, like a knife piercing water, without any harm.


    "Unexpectedly, I actually avoided it!?" Zhi Zhu stared at the universe dumbfoundedly, that was a powerful means of killing, unexpectedly... it was directly blocked! ?


    This is really one-tenth of the power, so terrifying? ?


    "This universe of blood, have you become a singularity?" Mass Candle''s pupils dilated, and he quickly noticed this.


    "Isn''t this normal?"


    Emperor Zun said lightly: "Alchemy can change any matter in the universe. As long as the proficiency is high, it can naturally turn all touched things into singularities..."


    "What''s more, this universe is still under my control. I am the heavenly path in the universe. It is because part of my body temporarily becomes a singularity. What''s weird about avoiding attacks?"


    "You think you have the strongest rules~www.novelhall.com~ Actually, there are false roads in front of the singularity. As long as I prepare, it is difficult for you to sneak attack."


    "But after all, I am not a real Tier 11, I can only instantly become a singularity shield to resist...Even if time slows down on me, I can easily solve it, but Renjiu is very smart, and he accelerates I, acting on myself, I can hardly resist it, but it''s gone, right?" said the emperor.


    Quality Candle was slightly in a daze, and his complexion was completely low.


    Even if the strength of the eleventh order is a part of it, it is another dimensional creature, and most of his bloodline methods to hide the rules are no longer useful.


    What can be used is the amplification rules that bless you.


    But the strongest rule for blessing on the body is time, which is gone now... He blesses other means of augmentation to make his body stronger, which can be comparable to the opponent''s energy level?


    The ant superimposed the gain state more than a dozen times, it is impossible to compare with the giant dragon, the pure force crushes, it is useless.


    "My lord, times have changed."


    Beside, there was the chuckle of the Zerg mother emperors,


    "Your old methods are all useless, you can only use the singularity to defeat the opponent, so now you can only rely on new research methods, let us come."


    After the Zerg mother emperor said, she exuded extremely terrifying power, and smiled: "The terrifying acceleration time is not just for you to get here, but for us to evolve...you use your own talents. Responsible for leading the way here, your miracle has been completed, and then, hand it over to us to relay, that''s enough."


    The quality candle was dumbfounded.


    The Zerg mother emperor pushed him away, grasped the control of the body, and said with fighting spirit: "Have you not reacted yet? You are the one responsible for leading the way."

 Chapter 1451： The Terror of the Mother Queen

    "Raising all mankind(


    The mother emperor of the Zerg race took control of her body directly without waiting for consideration, and smiled contemptuously, "Old thing, you''re exhausted and exhausted just when you come to the house."


    The quality candle was furious, his eyes widened.


    This group of women is shameless!


    It''s just to kill the donkey!


    He was so angry that he was blowing his beard and staring. If he hadn''t had his talent to cross this maze of singularity, could he get here?


    They can only wait outside to die.


    He expended countless efforts to get here with overload. It can be said that victory is right in front of him, but the opponent looks down on him?


    But he also had to admit that all his saved hole cards were unusable, and he could only be as exhausted as a man, almost useless.


    "The so-called miracles are all kinds of impossible and small probability events that are continuously stacked."


    "For a long time, I have completed our own impossible step, and I will leave the rest to you."


    After all, Qie Zhu lowered his arrogant head, after all, he was asking for help.


    "Hmph, just leave it to us."


    Countless overlapping voices of the Zerg mother emperor came, full of icy voices proudly said: "You two are preparing for the prelude to the battle, one uses time to evolve our bodies, and the other uses this period of time to create the current situation. Cross to the other side''s weakness."


    "Life can create miracles!"


    At this time, the Zerg mother emperor seemed to be a genderless platinum metal figure, standing in the void, but as if standing in the eternal void.


    "Di Zun, you are too domineering."


    The mother emperor of the Zerg race said coldly: "Even if our old creatures and new creatures compete again, we are on the same starting line. When the door of Tier 10 opens, we have to prove... But you are different. You have the control over all of us. The incomplete Tier 11 power of life opened this realm ahead of time. One person wants to monopolize the allocation of ten avenue seats. How can we allow you?"


    "Oh?"


    The emperor stood on a high place with his hands on his back.


    Xu Zhi knew that the strongest monster was on the stage. Although life was restrained by the other two rules, it was the strongest rule.


    This is evidenced by the fact that life in the new era and the bloodlines of life in the old era compete for the best.


    The Zerg mother emperor said: "It''s impossible to reconcile, even if you say you want to divide us? Who knows the truth? You have the power to kill us, we can''t be slaughtered, we and other strong people can''t believe in the mercy of others. , There is only resistance."


    "When I became a god, there was no **** in the world...we have to see if you are qualified to cut our future path!"


    boom!


    While speaking, the Zerg mother emperor woman came down instantly while controlling her body, and landed a punch on a Nine-turn Universe. The terrifying huge power continued to circulate, blooming with the unique power of singularity, as if penetrating the ancient and modern universe.


    "That''s it, you can already use the power of the singularity perfectly?"


    The emperor manipulated the universe to collapse into a singularity. He was able to avoid any false road rules, but he seemed to have been hit hard, "Do you also have this level of power?"


    Xu Zhi was slightly surprised.


    They have actually completed the new evolution of the Zerg, and become an ultimate demon comparable to Medusa.


    The devil with hundreds of thousands of gene positions!


    Even far more than the previous Medusa, after all, the previous Medusa was made up of ordinary genes. Rao is so busy and extremely slow.


    And the other party?


    It is a super devil blessed by countless heaven-defying genes!


    Combines the power of the ancient and modern universe.


    boom!


    "Sorry, I have mastered the power of the singularity. Before the time came, I was half of the eleventh order."


    The Zerg mother emperor sneered, and there was a singularity in her chest that spun slightly, and the nine bloodlines rotated in space, "In the same realm, what advantage do you have? You will definitely lose now!"


    "Shamelessly, your Zerg remains unrepentant, and it took a hundred million years to steal my martial arts." Xu Zhi frowned.


    really...


    The combination of these people, the evil spirits of the entire universe, can indeed kill themselves.


    After all, this is a matter of course.


    He is not unique. Xu Zhi can evolve this incredible universe of blood, but how can he not?


    Before, it was impossible and unnecessary for these guys to join forces, but now they have gathered three supreme rules. It is not surprising that all the masters of ancient and modern times have completed their own Nine Ranks profound arts.


    Xu Zhi gathers the wisdom of all the people of the Great Universe.


    And they...have gathered the powerful wisdom of the entire universe.


    Xu Zhi secretly murmured, "This is really troublesome. Sure enough, if I want to become the first eleventh rank in the universe, I must cut off the opportunity for others to break through at the same time.


    But it''s too difficult...They can''t give their lives to my hands, and I can''t make breakthroughs when suppressed by me...I can only suppress the eternity, cross the path of immortality, when I am not a god, there is no **** in this world! "


    This is no longer individual lives fighting, so now the two sides can reach this height.


    And the other party is a monster now...! !


    Before, Xu Zhi could not beat the Demon God of the same realm, and now they have also cloned the Demon God, and in the same realm, I am afraid that it is the fate of being hung up and beaten.


    On the contrary, Xu Zhi''s complexion remained calm.


    The emperor walked down step by step and smiled boldly: "It seems that I am finally going to be more serious."


    Wow.


    In an instant, the nine universes of blood of the nine-turn profound arts slowly transformed into the bodies of nine Xu Zhi, surrounding the singularity.


    "Is that so? You have no flaws here."


    The Zerzu mother emperor''s expression became dignified in an instant, "These nine cosmic transit hubs are not weak at all. They themselves are combat universes. You are the heavenly way of the universe. You can let them fight with each other and have strong combat power."


    "Fighting in the same realm." Emperor Zun laughed, but his eyes gradually sharpened, "Finally there is someone who can fight."


    "Kill!" The Zerg female emperor did not say a word, and directly started.


    Bang!


    The white gold brilliance spread.


    The horrible singularity collision.


    Half of the eleventh-order power seemed to turn into endless particles, and the two turned into the wind of nothingness, like two huge vast quantum nebulae colliding together.


    The entire abdominal space is collapsing and the surroundings are being destroyed.


    "It''s useless. Your Singularity Power Furnace is built with your own strength. It hasn''t had time to absorb external forces. Just created it doesn''t have much energy level at all." Emperor Zun said, "Even 0.1% of my energy level. No."


    "Hahaha!"


    The Zerg mother emperor girl laughed, "Really when I am not prepared? Your singularity power furnace is right in front of you. I can absorb the power from it and supplement my power furnace. You will definitely lose!"


    kill!


    The two sides collided.


    The emperor had already begun to get hurt.


    This frontal defense has been completely broken, the realm is already at the same level, and the two sides are fighting frantically, constantly splitting and reorganizing.


    "not good!!"


    Everyone in the universe of nine bloodlines exclaimed that it was bad~www.novelhall.com~ the Zerg mother emperor is simply sinister!


    Their body energy level is less than 0.1% of the Emperor Zun''s. Now, they share a "power furnace" in the body of the Emperor Zun to fight and absorb your energy to beat you...


    "If this continues, the situation will not be good!"


    Mengmei yelled, "People are in the same realm now! They use the same power furnace as Emperor Zun, and then they continue to absorb and supplement their new singularity power furnace. One is going to lose, I''m afraid I will lose!"


    "It''s shameless!"


    Qiu Mingshan was stunned at the speed, and he said: "Dove occupy the magpie''s nest, your energy is my energy, why are they so skilled?"


    "They also secretly learned the new rank nine profound arts developed by the emperor, and secretly learned the biological structure of the evil god! It is a splicing crazy demon who secretly learns everywhere!"


    In the distance, Pheasant Ji also looked solemn, and said solemnly: "This is the style of a generation of Zerg mother emperors! They have been like this for generations!"


    "Once a great goddess of life, she created acquired life, pure and sacred, but the descendants of countless years have become as rotten as we are, constantly occupying the magpie''s nest. They are very skilled in such actions!"


    "Shameless, isn''t this the professional next door Pharaoh?"


    Akina was completely shocked by the speed of the mountain, feeling that there is such a shameless cosmic race in the world!


    The emperor is so open and upright, even though he is behind the scenes, but he cultivates the opponent to the peak age and then fights with the opponent, wouldn''t it be overcast?


    In a dignified battle, the opponent is stealing from the emperor and stealing his power furnace. The play is simply too insidious...


    "How can there be such a shameless race!"


    "It''s more shameless than our players!"


    "Emperor, I will be overcast by the other party!"


    Countless people yelled, feeling that the situation was completely upside down.

 Chapter 1452： Potential

    "Raising all mankind(


    "Di Zun, you will definitely lose today!"


    The voice of the Zerg mother emperor resounded through the sky,


    Fighting at this level is a fight in three aspects: realm level, energy level, and skill.


    "We are in the same realm, but I use your power furnace in your body, what chance do you have?" The Zerzu mother emperor''s breath in the next second became stronger.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, showing an incredible thought:


    She is still evolving!


    Crazy evolution in battle!


    I''m afraid that it has completely strengthened and evolved the wounded bloodline resistance similar to Yu Sa, and evolved a powerful biological force that adapts to the harsh battle environment.


    The more you fight, the stronger you are, and the biological evolution will be realized in the battle!


    "Emperor...As long as there is enough enemy pressure and death threats, every minute I pass, I will be about twice as strong as before!"


    "In just half an hour, I will be thirty times stronger than I was half an hour ago!"


    "This is the ultimate perfect life in the universe!!!"


    The Zerg mother emperor kicked the body of the nine emperors transformed into the universe, and said with admiration: "I admire your integrity and bravery. People like you have never existed before! Who is not insidious and cunning, secretly calculating Others? Only you, upright, give the opponent to grow to the top, and then fight again!"


    "It''s a pity.... You have such integrity, but you live a long time!"


    "Hero, always become a martyr!"


    Punch.


    boom!


    The emperor flew out upside down.


    Xu Zhi''s whole body seemed to be torn apart and suffered heavy injuries.


    Xu Zhi stood up slowly and looked at the Zerg mother emperor in the distance, with a low expression in his heart: "Sure enough, they are the most professional. They copied everything I studied hard, and they made crazy improvements. ...I can''t beat them now."


    This is very realistic.


    Xu Zhi now has nine cosmic heavens plus himself, but what about the other party?


    The opponent has gathered the strongest forces in the universe. It is normal to be crushed in the same realm!


    Originally, they did not have enough energy level reserves, but now they are shamelessly and insidiously, they borrow a power furnace of paper in their bodies to fight, and then replenish their own power furnace from themselves, and do both...


    "It''s shameless." Xu Zhi had to admit that this was the perfect way of fighting, and it almost secured the victory. Under normal circumstances, even he could not find the hope of a comeback.


    but....


    "She is constantly hurting, and the Zerg brood is changing their material in it, and sucking my singularity..." Xu Zhi''s expression turned weird, "These are the materials of my Great Universe Cultivation Method, the inside should be combined with the outside... .. Your mother emperors of the past generations are also in the line of the Zerg race. My cosmic exercise cannot cover other people, but you die like this... easy."


    Xu Zhi was very slow to transform other cosmic races.


    It takes a lot of time to transform the nine-headed ancient mother before.


    But they are the Zerg in the ancient times, and now they have awakened, and they are still double in and out of substances...


    Hahahaha!


    "Die me!"


    The mother emperor of the Zerg race laughed and snarled. The bursting power of the whole body evolves and completely surpasses the emperor at this time. "See? The ancient behind-the-scenes existence of the prehistoric universe, your new rank nine profound art has been improved by me. Your combat singularity skills have also been perfectly surpassed by me! The double crush of body and skills, I am a perfect creature that has surpassed you!"


    Everyone trembled as they watched and began to feel uneasy.


    This zerg is strong when it is strong, and will never die!


    The more dangerous the environment, the more you can grow in adversity. At this time, the burst of power is gathered, it is terrifying to the extreme!


    "Emperor, is it possible to lose?"


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but think of this panic in their minds, feeling that the sky had fallen and the undefeated myth was about to fall.


    They are already a system of the emperor. If the emperor falls, their ending is definitely not optimistic, facing such a terrifying existence...


    boom!


    Fighting madness broke out.


    The two figures fought in the void, but they were crushed one-sidedly.


    Cang Dang!


    The emperor was constantly knocked out.


    The Zerg mother emperor pressed on step by step, and the fighting spirit was boiling, "A character like you is too simple! Too upright! There are amazing wizards, and I admire it, but it is a pity that I still want to defeat you!"


    The Zerg mother emperor slowly stretched out her hand, her whole body changed countless times, and with a light push, it turned into a huge circle, "This blow has surpassed all your skills three times, go to death!"


    This blow will undoubtedly die.


    boom!


    The emperor had no way to resist, he was concentrated frontally, bathed in blood, his breath was weak, and he disappeared into the huge energy group.


    Everyone stared at this scene blankly.


    Click!


    But in the next second, the emperor walked out slowly as if he was reborn from the fire.


    "You are very good. If it wasn''t for me to break through the limit before dying, five times stronger than before, you had just killed me."


    The emperor screamed, his hair drifted away, and he walked in the blood. He was on the verge of death, his breath was weak to the limit, but he said: "Throughout the whole ancient and modern times, someone can finally threaten my existence. I am not alone and desperate. It feels like I haven''t experienced it for a long time."


    what! ! !


    A long roar penetrated the sky.


    The emperor''s body also has all kinds of terrifying divine light blooming, arrogant, white gold shining, "It is this death oppression that allows me to break through the limit of my potential! Keep getting stronger!"


    boom!


    A punch came.


    This time it was the turn of the Zerg Mother Emperor to fly out.


    The singularity battle collision, whoever has a deeper understanding, can crush the opponent and cause huge damage.


    There is no doubt...


    "Your skills surpassed me in an instant, and you also broke through your limits?"


    "Your nine bloodlines have evolved in the universe and are also evolving into the ultimate creatures like ours?"


    The Zerg mother emperor was dumbfounded.


    How did the other party evolve and create miracles?


    It is impossible for the other party to hide their strength at all, obviously it breaks through and becomes stronger in an instant...


    "Is this weird?" Di Zun said.


    "Isn''t this strange?" The Zerg mother emperor''s eyes widened. It is impossible for a normal person to do this. Before she died, she broke through a new realm, five times stronger...


    "Of course not surprising."


    With his hands on his back, the emperor walked slowly, his eyes skyrocketed, his fighting spirit was raging, he had the majestic energy of swallowing the universe, and he was full of domineering voices, "You decaying ancient and modern universes, one by one, insidious and cunning. The power of the strong is no longer there. In this world, only the courage to face death and create a stronger opponent can break through your limits!"


    The Zerg mother emperor trembled all over when she heard it, and couldn''t help but inexplicably said, "It turns out, can you really break through between life and death?"


    The saints around looked admired and felt incredible.


    The emperor had been looking for opponents who could kill him, cultivated one era after another, and even crossed the cosmic era!


    He is looking for someone who can kill him, constantly surpassing his limit and breaking through his height with tremendous pressure!


    Such domineering heroes are simply shocking!


    "impossible?"


    "The weak always think this is impossible, that is impossible."


    "The greatest misfortune in life is that we have never encountered misfortune!!"


    The emperor¡¯s aura is countless times stronger than just now, and it is obvious that he has broken through to a stronger level. He faintly carried his hands and said: "You should know... in this life, people just keep falling and keep getting stronger. Keep believing in yourself, constantly breaking through yourself in death! And you?"


    Everyone showed a trace of shame.


    Including Pheasant Period, Rong Orange, and even Qiu Mingshan Speed ??~ www.novelhall.com ~ Di Qi and others... They are indeed too aggressive.


    "This is the difference between me and you."


    The emperor looked at them contemptuously, and reprimanded: "You use external force, but I believe in the potential of my body. You are already decayed. You are obviously the **** of life, but you have forgotten the greatness of life and lost the motivation to live. Don''t dare to go down to the world, and have been learning other people''s knowledge in secret, it is impossible to stay above top forever.


    "I needlessly challenge, let the geniuses of generations grow up, let them fight with me in the most amazing years! Let the pressure of death break through themselves, arbitrarily rule the world, and say that the world is godless, who can stop it??"


    His voice is extremely domineering, with a majestic spirit that swallows the sky and the earth. While talking, he sucked eagerly and secretly learned the knowledge and evolutionary techniques that came from the opposite Zerg mother emperor.


    The other party is really terrifying.


    This seems to triple the computing power and knowledge of the Great Universe Cultivation Technique instantly!


    Even the exercises they deduced all the time and the singularity fighting skills they studied all poured into Xu Zhi''s mind.


    It seems that the wisdom of the Great Universe Cultivation Method has been upgraded to more than a dozen versions in an instant.


    This instantly increased Xu Zhi''s wisdom by countless times, and the accumulated knowledge could directly evolve and transform the nine bloodline universes on the spot.


    Xu paper''s version has also been updated.


    "This is the difference between you and me. You are learning in the dark and occupying magpie''s nests everywhere, but I cultivate the strongest opponents and fight the most terrible enemies to break through my limits."


    The emperor walked up and down, overlooking them, staring at the somewhat shaken Zerg mother emperor, "And I only rely on myself, only on my own talents and talents, not on anyone, human potential! The potential of a creature! Far beyond your imagination! Zerg, yours has been on a crooked road from the very beginning!"

 Chapter 1453： Win or lose

    "Raising all mankind(


    what!


    We were on a crooked road at first?


    The mother emperors of the Zerg clan were stunned!


    They have always felt that their path is right, and the greatest advantage of their bloodline has been fully developed by them from generation to generation!


    Lurk in the dark, secretly learn from the other side''s blood, and be the old king next door...then, using the powerful abilities of his own Zerg, the blue is better than blue.


    There should be nothing wrong with this.


    If not, can they beat the emperor so quickly now?


    It''s not that a new system cannot be done, but the speed is too slow.


    They are now directly copying the body structure of the demon **** for blood fusion, and then copying the new technique of the emperor, the results are obvious!


    Directly use this as a basis to innovate, merge their bloodline strengths, and then evolve to adapt to the species, and then they will defeat the other side.


    This is the embodiment of their achievements!


    but now....


    "Impossible, it is impossible for an individual''s life potential to be so powerful."


    This Zerg female emperor was sluggish, staring at the domineering posture with soaring aura in front of her, and said inconceivably: "Even if she breaks through the boundaries before she dies, she has a clear understanding, it is impossible to reach this height. It can have a small range. The breakthrough is already a miracle, and you are too exaggerated!"


    The span of the emperor''s dying breakthrough in front of them was too exaggerated. They had subverted their worldview and began to doubt life.


    "It''s funny."


    But at this moment, the emperor''s expression is extremely calm, and even a hint of contempt, "You don''t have the courage to fight to the death, how can you laugh at life for not having this huge potential?"


    "The strength of life itself is a miracle."


    "And you use this miracle in the wrong place, compromise with life, yield to the years and lose your youthful heart, you will only get farther and farther away from your goal."


    After the emperor finished speaking, he fell in front of the Zerg mother emperor and threw his fist at incredible speed, "Like me, rely on my own strength to break through the limits of my knowledge, surpass my life fighting skills, squeeze my potential and open up wisdom. That''s the right way!!!"


    boom! ! !


    Countless meteor-like fists fell on her like raindrops.


    The Zerg mother emperor seemed to be hit hard by the whole world, retreating crazily, shattered and unimaginable.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    A punch fell, as easy as pounding rice cakes.


    "Did you see it? This is my strength!"


    "Do not rely on the power of foreign objects!"


    "If you, like me, don''t rely on foreign objects, don''t rely on heaven and earth, and work hard to practice on your own, day after day, looking for deadly enemies to fight, and inspire your body''s potential, you may also reach my height!"


    Bang!


    The Zerg Mother Emperor was madly smashed and exploded, as soft and sticky as a plastic bag was instantly punched out hundreds of millions of punches.


    She flew out directly, terrible.


    Further away, the people in the Nine Bloodline universe listened, and their confidence was immediately encouraged.


    Originally, they thought that the emperor was about to lose. Who knew that the emperor was so overbearing and arrogant, so strong and against the sky, any previous battles could not push his limit, now he came across an opponent who could kill him. Out of my own horror.


    "So this is the right way!"


    A player shouted, with a face full of admiration, "It''s no wonder that the super ancient gods always make us crazy bald from beginning to end, liver knowledge, and development of the system... That''s it!"


    "Sure enough, we have to work hard again now!"


    Some players exclaimed, with such an expression.


    at this time.


    The emperor seemed to really break the limit. His nine bloodlines evolved wildly in the universe, his explosive power and singularity fighting skills were shocking, and the Zerg mother emperor was beaten back and forth.


    boom!


    But in the next second, something strange happened.


    The Zerg mother emperor seemed to be able to persevere gradually, with fewer injuries.


    Skills are getting better and better, and the skills of being beaten are improving, as if they know how to use power more cleverly to avoid attacks.


    "Has it evolved passively?" The emperor still shook his fist frantically. "It''s a monster that can''t be killed. No wonder he calls himself the ultimate super life of the universe."


    Click.


    The Zerg mother emperor suddenly broke free from the attack, retreated a lot, and stared at the emperor, "I have to admit that you are a proud, arrogant, and arrogant **** fellow!"


    "You have unimaginable self-confidence, imagine you can break through temporarily! He is a lunatic, no wonder he has the arrogance of arrogance, but you can break through once, can you break through twice?"


    The Zerg mother emperor looked miserable, but she was still deducing frantically. Numerous outstanding figures in the body, the mother emperor of the past, worked together and began to crazily strengthen this body.


    Even if the other party broke through the limit once, she thought she would not lose.


    "kill!"


    The Zerg mother emperor jumped up directly.


    "Yes, that''s it, the stronger you are, the more joyful you are." The emperor laughed loudly and fisted wildly.


    The two fierce figures suddenly collided together.


    I didn''t care about it, madly punching and fighting, head-on-head fight, fierce and **** to the limit. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    But soon, the mother emperor of the Zerg clan continued to grow stronger, madly deducing, and her power gradually gained the upper hand, sending the emperor flying out again with a bang.


    Boom boom boom!


    Her movements were continuous, directly chasing after the victory, this time they replaced the emperor directly into sandbags, without the strength to fight back.


    In this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They have never seen such a battle scene, they have seen too many one-sided battles, but alternately one-sided battles, you just crushed it, now it''s my turn to crush...


    "This time, I am creating a miracle to show me."


    "I have guessed how powerful you are. You are not the limit of our old humans. I am afraid that it is a terrible new-age creature like Tuxin. Wisdom and talent exceed our upper limit to resist the wisdom of our group."


    "But!!" The Zerg mother emperor was completely hit with real fire, full of anger and fist, the great sage shouted: "The potential of life, the spirit of a person, if you go forward, it can''t be¡ª"


    The next second, her complexion became dull.


    She saw clearly a fierce and **** domineering man slowly walking out.


    She completely doubted life, "The power of an individual, the potential to push herself to the limit, is really that strong?"


    "You have lost, haven''t you found it?"


    The emperor strode out, exuding a more surging aura, and said lightly: "Your evolutionary speed is getting slower and slower, because there is a limit to the evolution of stronger, and my individual life is unlimited."


    "It''s a pity, it''s just a whim. There is nothing more to look forward to in this universe."


    The emperor looked cold, full of domineering and indifferent looking at the Mother Bug Emperor before him, then slowly looked towards the sky, "I''m still better than you, surrender."

 Chapter 1454： You dont make sense

    "Raising all mankind(


    The Zerg Mother Emperor suddenly dilated her pupils.


    People who have reached her level are capable of fighting at the biological limit.


    How can she not know the direction of the future war?


    She has passed her own super-high-speed burst period, crazy evolutionary iteration, and there are limits... She has exploded and changed biological form twice, which is already the limit.


    But the other party is still a line taller than her.


    "Is this the prehistoric taboo of the ancient universe?"


    The Zerg mother emperor''s complexion changed slightly, and she felt desperate. "The real power is not his prehistoric trump cards and accumulations, but the person himself, who is strong when he is strong and possesses the young spirit of torrential courage..."


    Xu Paper''s complexion was extremely calm.


    How could the opponent be better than him?


    The knowledge of the other party only came from the creatures of the Zerg brood.


    And his own knowledge comes from the zerg brood + the heavens and all realms.


    They are now just one of the branches that they have included. The stronger they are, the stronger they are naturally, and they are always more than the other side.


    As Xu Zhi said:


    They have no chance of winning.


    Moreover, their odds of winning are still rapidly diminishing with Xu Zhi''s continuous attacks.


    They are madly injured, and their flesh and blood are accelerating to transform into their own great cosmic exercise material.


    boom! !


    The emperor shook his fist frantically.


    "They are still infecting and transforming...the Zerg mother emperors are basically my people, that person has been completed for a long time, and the rest of the guys are fused together, although they are not Zergs, it is difficult to do... .. But with this Zerg medium, it is infiltrating."


    For ordinary races, Xu Zhi is not impossible to do it!


    But the opponent is a Zerg...


    She is still the contemporary Zerg mother emperor, mastering the core authority, or the new Zerg authority center after a qualitative change, beyond recognition!


    The Great Universe Cultivation Method is an evil martial arts that specifically infects the entire universe with new Zerg species.


    Bang bang bang! !


    The particle storm continues to collapse.


    The vitality of the Zerg mother emperor has been wiped out layer by layer, but her vitality is still extremely tenacious. She secretly learned the new 9th rank profound art, and her resilience is terrifying.


    "Don''t admit defeat?"


    Emperor Zun carried his hands on his back and looked down at her, "Relying on foreign objects, after all, is a side-by-side approach, like me, to develop my potential, relying on my own strength, is the right way!"


    The Zerg mother emperor was soaked in blood, but she was still walking forward and supporting her, her eyes bright red and she said nothing.


    Xu Zhi believed that he was honest and did not lie.


    He did rely on himself from start to finish.


    Because all people, the heavens and all realms, are part of his body, and even in the future, the entire universe will be his body.


    He said that relying solely on his own efforts is indeed an honest friendship, and no word is deceptive.


    Ta Ta Ta.


    The pace is steady and touching.


    The emperor approached the Zerg mother emperor step by step, looking down at her shattered and dying, with an indifferent expression.


    "That''s it, if you don''t surrender and keep silent, do you want to experience how weak and helpless you are?"


    "The weak who rely on foreign objects are sad!"


    "Or, do you want to be like me, struggle before dying and make a leapfrog breakthrough?"


    The emperor strode forward, with bright golden light in his eyes, and slowly with one hand, he choked the neck of this Zerg mother emperor with a chuckle, raised his head high, and looked at her, "Since that is the case, think To be pressured, I will give you..."


    "If you want to die, I can give you too¡ª"


    Puff!


    The emperor slowly raised his arms, gestating unprecedented terrifying power, the light sphere was expanding and collapsing crazily, like a small galaxy creation,


    "This is my strongest power, the power to kill you, if you can survive..."


    Bang!


    Emperor Zun squeezed her neck fiercely, and she turned into smoke.


    "go with."


    The emperor pointed his finger high, and the huge vast ball of singularity light flew along the cloud of smoke.


    "If you can''t break through, it''s death!!"


    Bang!


    The whole land violently covered a white scene.


    It seemed that everything had disappeared, there was no sound, no explosion, no light and shadow... but it was deeply shocked in everyone''s hearts, as if the most beautiful and thrilling scene appeared in their hearts.


    "gorgeous."


    This idea appeared in everyone''s hearts.


    Genesis, the most horrible original in the universe, and the closest technique to the singularity, this terrifying technique is close to Tao.


    This move alone surpassed everyone''s imagination.


    Is this really the limit of biology?


    Even the eleventh order, this is definitely not the general eleventh order, this kind of proficiency in mastering the singularity, has been indescribable with miracles, at an unimaginable height.


    Bang!


    The Zerg mother emperor was quickly crushed.


    The whole person seemed to be completely obliterated and disappeared into the universe.


    died?


    Everyone was stunned, watching this scene.


    The ultimate resistance to the existence of the universe in the age of ancient bloodlines, this ultimate being was actually defeated by the emperor alone?


    How can this be?


    That is individual life!


    Individual life, unexpectedly defeated hundreds of thousands of gene positions, and the union of the great heroes of the universe, it is impossible for even dreaming to think of such absurd things.


    But it happened.


    At this moment, everyone''s mind was blank.


    However, Xu Zhi''s complexion was very calm, looking into the void.


    That blow was indeed his strongest blow. There was nothing wrong with it. There was nothing left, but he still didn''t believe that those guys would die, because this would kill them. It was simply the strongest monster in the history of the universe.


    You know, the three supremely ruled saints, even if the battle of the longevity saints was just defeated, they have no ability to kill them...


    Back then, as victors, they could only take the longevity ship and head for the future, leaving the two of them in the past cosmic time and space, and letting the years slow down to death.


    From this we know the horror of the rules they master!


    What''s more, it is the aggregation of the three most supreme cosmic rules. It can be said that the age of the universe bloodline has not passed one day, they are still the protagonists of the universe in this age, and no one can kill them.


    "The only thing that can kill these three protagonists of the era is time and general momentum."


    Ta Ta Ta.


    At this time, a voice came from far away.


    "This is the class power of the bloodline age, the strict class of the rule pyramid."


    Tuxin slowly walked out, "They monopolized everything, relying on the eternal and supreme bloodline to become the saints in charge of heaven, even their descendants, the family of saints will continue from generation to generation, constantly in charge of heaven, and as the supreme gods have always ruled everywhere. In time, decayed but arbitrary."


    The emperor turned around and looked at him.


    "The Zerg is an example. They are passed down from generation to generation, and they are in charge of the loopholes in the rules of life in the universe. Take a look at the saints in history. How many do they occupy?" Tuxin said softly, "It''s hard for a poor family to make a noble son. Such a decadent ancient era of the universe should be renewed."


    "Oh?"


    Emperor Zun glanced at Tuxin curiously.


    His breath converged into a ball, unexpectedly giving Xu Zhi an unfathomable feeling.


    The protagonists of the universe age, compared to the old bloodline life system in the past, they are the enemy. The eleventh realm of UU¿´Êéwww.uukanshu.com was born for their martial arts, they are the orthodox of the universe!


    "The times are advancing, the universe is complementing and becoming fair."


    Tuxin laughed and said: "Those saints'' rules of heaven will eventually return to the universe, and they can no longer play with this universe as their private back garden.... The creatures of the new era no longer have blood distinctions, and all are born equal without caste The wind, the bloodline is high and low, relying on my own efforts to practice martial arts to get everything..."


    "That is really a wonderful world." The emperor couldn''t deny it.


    This is indeed a happy, relatively fair and complete mature age, and the universe is indeed improving step by step and becoming more perfect.


    "Unfortunately, there are always people who want to destroy this beauty." Tuxin''s eyes were sharp, looking at the emperor, his eyes were clear, and there was a raging fire.


    Xu Zhi was silent for a moment, "You entered the realm of longevity, and with the acceleration of that guy, you came to yourself 100 million years later. What height have you achieved?"


    One hundred million years, what a horror?


    Tuxincai has reached this level of development for more than a thousand years, and can overthrow the life of the old age.


    He lacked the most time. One hundred million years happened to make up for his biggest flaw. I was afraid that he had completely matured his civilization and entered the mature civilization of the new universe in the future.


    "What is my state?"


    Tuxin carried his hands on his back, and said proudly: "If you say that your spiritual realm is already a real eleventh order... then, I have already stepped onto the eleventh order of perfect Dzogchen, in Weak twelve-tier road."


    "???"


    Xu Zhi stayed there, looking at the picture in front of him, the imperial protagonist of the universe age, he knew it, his destiny! But can you hang up to this extent?


    Still unreasonable.

 Chapter 1455： Tier 12 Creation God

    "Raising all mankind(


    As soon as Tuxin''s words fell, it seemed to be shaken! !


    All the saints in the universe of the nine bloodlines are completely boiling.


    "Oh my God!"


    "The era hasn''t come yet, has he deduced the realm to this point in advance?"


    "This is not just a singularity, but a further step, and a few steps forward?"


    "One hundred million years in advance! Doesn''t it mean that the universe is not yet mature, and they have deduced their knowledge of civilization to 100 million years later?"


    "The era has come completely. They don''t need to overdo it at all, and they have come to a mature stage?"


    All the saints around shook.


    This billion years is too crucial for these creatures! What they lack is time, and their wisdom is enough to create all possibilities.


    Xu Zhi also felt a little stupid.


    Xu Zhi directly wanted to directly ask swearly, did you open up.


    These guys are almost endless.


    It is worthy of being the protagonist of the universe, with countless cards, facing desperate situation and exploding crazily, wave after wave...


    I was a little confused, but soon calmed down.


    Dizun cast a glance at Tuxin with his hands on his back, and said coldly, "Oh? It''s interesting, you have reached this height."


    "This is natural."


    Tuxin''s expression eased, as if to say a trivial disappearance, "I said that the old man put me in, he didn''t know what kind of monsters would appear! I am invincible after 100 million years! I deduced the realm of eleventh order, and the next stage is weaker twelfth order."


    "That''s why another little bug said the same thing just now. She claims to be an invincible figure that has evolved 100 million years later. She has been beaten to pieces." The emperor looked at the figure that had slowly regrouped in the distance with her hands on her back.


    Obviously, after the Zerg mother emperor was blown up this time, the speed of aggregation was unprecedentedly difficult and slow.


    "The 100 million years of prehistoric creatures are the same as the 100 million years of our new protagonist?"


    Tuxin smiled at the corner of his mouth, "It is shameful for them to follow the rules of their own learning, but I am innovating with the old! Open up an unprecedented new path!"


    "Oh?"


    Xu Zhi had a curious look, and suddenly smiled: "Then, it is even more exciting. Compared with those rotten guys, your Excellency and I are the same kind of people. We both believe in our own potential and rely on our own talents. And wisdom."


    "That''s true. The guys of the blood universe are already decayed." Tuxin looked at the emperor, showing admiration in his eyes, but smiled gently: "Your Excellency is a worthy opponent. I was also watching the battle just now. What he said is also thought-provoking. If it¡¯s not an opponent, that¡¯s fine."


    Deduction research, this seems to be a matter of course.


    Before Tuxin, he frantically deduced several new realms of singularity in the future, and opened the door of the eleventh order in advance to allow Xu Zhi to perfect the technique.


    Now, 100 million years have passed, I am afraid that a lot of things have been deduced, and the realm of Tier 11 is only completely clear.


    Sure enough, Tuxin flicked his fingertips and said proudly: "Normally, 100 million years is enough for the development of a civilization. I think back then, when the universe was just conceived, the Harmony Universe was first opened, and the Primordial Gods and Demons lived in chaos. The crazy deduction of, it¡¯s just a few hundred million years from zero to existence, one by one, reaching the tenth level, ushering in the peak of longevity."


    The longevity saints in the distance held their breath, they knew that it was indeed the case back then.


    The battle of the longevity world, the deduction of the bloodline system reached its peak, which is actually a matter of hundreds of millions of years since the beginning of the world.


    "Now for 100 million years, if I don''t reach the pinnacle of our civilization, that would be ridiculous. Isn''t it even worse than prehistoric monkeys?" Tuxin said.


    "I am now, I will be 100 million years later, this is the biggest variable in the universe!"


    He talked eloquently, with a calm expression on his face.


    "Originally, the mature universe had no rules. We could only develop step by step for 100 million years to reach this level, but now... it is clear that our time has not come, and the door to the eleventh order has not yet been opened. The saint can distort the rules of the universe and help us come to our own 100 million years ahead of time... This is simply a combination of two impossible times."


    "Yes! I am a miracle now!"


    Tuxin¡¯s eyes sharpened sharply, and his voice gradually expanded, ¡°The universe has not been fully completed, and the eleventh-order era has not come, I have thoroughly understood the future eleventh-order realm in advance, and explored this realm extremely transparently. Even mentally, he has broken through the next new realm again, and is already the weak twelfth-tier in the future!"


    "It is because of your Excellency that we have gone through the period of weakness." Tuxin smiled: "After defeating your Excellency, we will be completely strong. Your Excellency has done the most. We must set a monument."


    After hearing this, the emperor calmed down for an instant, "You have just deduced those realms in advance, and you are so grateful that I have helped you towards the most exciting peak era in your life."


    Tu Xin''s look instantly solemn.


    "Weak twelfth order?" The emperor murmured, with a smile on his face, "It seems that you really see the future."


    At this time, the Zerg mother emperor in the distance finally recovered and merged together.


    The mother emperor of the Zerg race gathered her body again, only to be stronger again, and the meteor came in stride, a little surprised, "Weak twelfth step, what realm is this, is it possible that the universe still has twelve steps? Eleventh, This is the ultimate realm we have seen!"


    The saints of the three rules of the universe think so.


    Because the eleventh order, becoming a singularity, is the highest limit power of the universe.


    The singularity is the limit ceiling of the universe. All sources of the universe are bred, and there is a stronger force than the source of the universe?


    This is not a question of deduction or deduction.


    When you think about it in your head, you know that it doesn''t exist!


    With his hands on his back, Tuxin was very indifferent, and once again discussed the truth with the two of them, and said: "From the time I thoroughly understand the realm of the eleventh stage, when I see everything, I understand everything...the twelfth stage, indeed. Exist, but only in theory... it''s normal that you can''t deduct it."


    "Oh?" said the Zerg clan mother emperor: "There is a higher-dimensional power stronger than the singularity?"


    "There is no stronger power in the universe than a singularity or Dao one." Tuxin replied, "The twelfth and eleventh orders are the ultimate power at the same level! They are also the masters of the singularity."


    "The breakthrough process of the twelfth level is not complicated. It defeats the other nine great eleventh steps in the universe, kills them and swallows them, and then swallows the entire universe with their own singularities. This is the twelfth level!"


    The Zerg mother emperor stayed, UU read www.uukanshu. com "Using singularity, reflux and collapse the entire universe, swallow the entire universe, is it the twelfth order?"


    "Yes, it is also the power of the singularity, but this is the difference between individual life and the entire universe, and also the difference between the eleventh and twelfth orders." Tuxin said lightly.


    "It''s just that you will lose yourself completely if you become the twelfth level."


    "The huge cosmic matter, the creatures in the universe, and the endless rules will turn into a vast torrent, overwhelming his independent will, and will completely unite. This existence will become the entire universe without will..."


    "Call this realm, Hedao!" Tu Xindao: "Or rather, creation."


    The words fell.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Those who hear the Tao will live and die!


    The final state can be called extremely rational and dreamy.


    It can be achieved.


    But they will not choose to reach the ultimate state, no one will choose to lose themselves!


    "Anyone wants to be a truly free individual life, travel the universe omnipotent, free and easy, rather than being bound to death... Therefore, it is impossible to break through the twelfth step, and the weak twelfth step is the limit."


    Tuxin turned his head and looked at those longevity saints suddenly, "Tier ten saints are the limit of this incomplete universe, and your nine great longevity saints are weaker than ordinary saints of order eleven! They are between the two realms. In between, it is so strong that it is ancient and high above...the weak twelfth step beyond the eleventh step is the same."


    "Although it is still an eleventh order in essence, this realm of Dzogchen is already the ultimate limit."


    Tuxin said coldly: "And this, in the final analysis, is the use of the power of the singularity, but haven''t you discovered it yet?"


    "Find what?" Everyone was vaguely disturbed.


    "I''m standing here, the whole person is a singularity."

 Chapter 1456： Doll singularity

    "Raising all mankind(


    Are you a singularity?


    At this time everyone saw that Tuxin was still a humanoid flesh and blood creature.


    There are cells, flesh and blood, bones, brains...


    I can''t see anything different from before.


    Incarnate the singularity, they have just seen what shape it is!


    Change the material structure of your body, and then collapse yourself into an infinitely small point, absorbing everything like a black bead everywhere to fight...


    But in front of you, you are still in your original form, how can you say that you are a singularity?


    Many saints are puzzled.


    However, only the emperor and the mother emperor of the Zerg race, the two powers involved in the singularity, were vaguely aware that Tuxin''s body was very different at this time.


    The more I look, the more I feel a strange twist.


    As if the unknown life in different time and space, everyone is no longer a system of biological structure.


    "What are you???? How is it possible! How is it possible to do this, are you still a human?" The pupils of the Zerg Mother Emperor gradually expanded, revealing an indescribable shock.


    "Oh?" Tuxin looked at the Zerg mother emperor, with a smile and sarcasm, and said lightly: "Monkey, can you understand my current structure?"


    "Humph!"


    The Zerg mother emperor said: "Weak twelfth tier, although it is still eleventh in essence! But it does perfectly master the control limit of the singularity, pushing the field of skills in this area to the peak!"


    Click!


    The Zerg Mother Emperor also took out a Singularity Heart directly from her chest.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    This singular heart is beating slowly, bursting with countless true sounds.


    This singularity did not completely turn into a single point, or completely exploded, but continuously half collapsed and half exploded, perfect control in a rhythm, which shows how deep this means of understanding the singularity can be achieved.


    This is the new Rank Nine Profound Art, and the control threshold on the power level is terrifying.


    "And now you are countless times more terrifying than this singularity heart!"


    The Zerg mother emperor stared at him, her eyes sharpened, "You are now half-collapsed and half-exploded, it is a human singularity!"


    At this time, the ancient masters in the Zerg mother emperor were completely dumbfounded.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "He is like this heart, half collapsed and half exploded?"


    "This is impossible! His body does not seem to shrink and bloom at all!"


    "The singularity can only be a circle. How can the singularity be a human shape? He will be a large singularity now?"


    "Yes, the explosion and collapse of the singularity is like a grand firework exploding, and then the firework is set upside down, and it continues to cycle... and he is still a complete person, and he is not doing this cycle at all, the singularity It cannot be static!"


    The surrounding historical heroes kept discussing.


    "No, he has always been in this singularity state."


    The Zerzu mother emperor looked more solemn than ever before, just staring at him, "We have low control and insufficient understanding, so the frequency is low, and we can see that the singularity is like a heart beating... and his frequency has reached a high density. It¡¯s kind of terrible, so it looks like a complete person!"


    Frequency is a wonderful thing.


    Just like a movie, when the frequency is high to a certain level, the still painting will move flexibly.


    When the frequency is high enough, the seeming left and right horizontal jumps will also be static.


    "Not only that, what''s even more terrifying is that our collapse and explosion can only become a dot... and his skills have been so terrible, explosions and collapses, the shape of the split universe is his appearance. !!!"


    "Yes, every time his singularity explodes, he splits into his shape, which is still the most perfect body shape, with cells, bones, and flesh and blood..."


    "All of this is an instantaneous big bang, from the most basic quantum particles in the universe, exploding into the material that reconstitutes his body, and then collapses back!"


    The constant analysis of the Zerg mother emperor left them stunned.


    This person is simply a monster!


    It makes your scalp numb when you listen. How can you master the singularity to this degree?


    That means that in his current realm, he has returned to the basics and turned into an ordinary person in the eyes of outsiders who have not reached this realm.


    "This is probably the difference between the eleventh order and the weaker twelfth order. We can only temporarily collapse into a singularity, and he has entered a permanent singularity state!"


    The Zerg mother emperor said: "In terms of application, we are entering the room. He is reaching the top. The singularity of the universe is already like a mud in the eyes of these existences, which can be kneaded and exploded into any shape!"


    The mother emperor of the Zerg clan was completely surprised, terribly surprised:


    "This monster!! He who has reached this realm is already the pinnacle in this respect, and can indeed be called a weak twelfth rank!"


    "As long as you **** enough matter and eat the entire universe, you will have the opportunity to become a real twelfth order. After all, he can create any shape of the universe according to his will. This is truly omnipotent... Step! He called the final state of the creation god, I''m afraid that''s the reason."


    The Zerg mother emperor is palpitating and hesitating again.


    It''s just like Tuxin said.


    Once a creature breaks through to the eleventh order, there is no energy level distinction, because the singularity is a "dao-origin" that can accommodate infinite energy levels, and the entire universe is stuffed into and there is no waves.


    In other words, this level of dimension is the ultimate life, which can eat the infinitely huge universe in one breath! !


    The eleventh-order creatures that transcend all dimensions, as singularity beings, can swallow infinite matter and arbitrarily change their body energy levels, but their singularity fusion has an upper limit. If they swallow too much cosmic matter, they will be completely lost. self....


    Throughout the universe, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is Hedao.


    Becoming the twelfth-tier creation god, you will completely lose yourself, and the huge torrent of the universe will overwhelm your will. In a sense, the moment you become the twelfth-tier is death.


    ¡ª¡ªThe death of the ally.


    Tuxin smiled, quietly listening to the analysis of the Zerg mother emperor, "You can see through my realm, it''s very good...but you also know that I am strong."


    "Now, do you know the difference between me and you?"


    "My whole person stays in the singularity state, there are no flaws, but you can''t stay there, you can only put a singularity in your chest, as a power furnace, indirectly providing energy."


    Tuxin talked eloquently, "We are not a creature of the same level, understand? It is like an eighth-order god. When we encounter a weaker ninth-order who has begun to master the rules, everyone is essentially an eighth-order god, but it is no longer a dimension. Up."


    If it weren''t for the unsoundness of the universe, the singularity of his collapse was also the incomplete eight-layer singularity lacking rules, he was afraid that it was already a real weak twelfth order!


    This is the result of his 100 million years of cultivation in the "Spiritual Time House"!


    But he is already invincible.


    Standing at the ultimate limit of strength, there is no possibility of improvement.


    As long as he defeats the enemy in front of him, waits quietly for the advent of the era, the completion of the universe, and the emergence of a truly complete and mature singularity, he can quickly collapse the truly perfect singularity and become the ultimate existence in the true sense!


    "One hundred million years, what a great power."


    Tu Xin praised, "Even I have to admit that you guys who are in charge of the rules of the universe in the incomplete universe, you can use the rules of the universe to create too much incredible!"


    "So, how are you going to die?"


    Tuxin looked cold and severe.

 Chapter 1457： Poll, the really sinister man

    "Raising all mankind(


    Tuxin didn''t seem to have any breath spilling, but only when he came into contact with the pseudo-eleventh order of the realm of Singularity, did he understand how powerful he really is.


    It''s already a completely different creature.


    Ordinary fake "Spirit Eleventh Order" who has mastered the singularity is like a short soil **** compared to him, encountering a huge and vast mountain, and the shock of the high mountain is rushing over.


    "Did you see it? Compared to you disabled people, I am the perfect singularity creature, and my whole body is made up of singularities." He said softly, "and you are just incomplete and defective products."


    Bang!


    He stretched out his palm and directly slapped the Zerg mother emperor, as simple as swatting a fly, causing the opponent to burst open every inch.


    "Go to hell." Tu Xin squinted his eyes and pointed out a beam of light.


    "this is--"


    Bang! ! ! !


    The Zerg mother emperor felt as if she was being crushed by the true singularity of the creation of the universe, the true singularity of a trillion huge stars, pierced severely, and she was simply vulnerable.


    This is far more terrifying combat power than the emperor just now.


    This gap in skill level.


    It''s like a primary school student using addition, subtraction, multiplication and division to face the high speed of college students, the two sides are not at the same level in the use of data and skills.


    "This is the ultimate power, the real end."


    Tuxin said coldly: "I spent 100 million years in the future, and I cultivated in one breath, even in the prosperous age of our future star creatures. It is also called the highest power-weak twelfth order!"


    "In the future universe, ten pseudo-twelve-orders, they stand at the top of the universe. They are the ten highest pseudo-creation gods in the universe. They are in charge of the birth and death of a parallel universe, and the universe is up and down in their palms. , I am one of the twelve creations." Tuxin slowly looked at the emperor, and said: "I am from a hundred million years later, how do you defeat?"


    Xu Zhi glanced at the blasted Zerg mother emperor.


    Judging from the heavy damage she received, the strength levels of both sides are no longer of the same level.


    Tuxin''s whole person is in the most perfect "singularity form" all the time, and the figure is collapsing and exploding on its own, seeing the most beautiful picture.


    His whole person is already the complete incarnation of the Dao, Singularity, Dao itself!


    Xu Zhi''s scalp was a little numb, "It''s troublesome, although he is still a singularity of collapse and incompleteness...but this state has exceeded my limit."


    Zerg mother emperor, he can learn!


    He can occupy the magpie''s nest.


    Because of the creatures on the bloodline side, he can secretly control them, using the cosmic technique on the bloodline side to assimilate their bloodline body with his own bloodline singularities.


    And the other party is a new life.


    Different species, Xu Zhi can''t infect them at all.


    Unless you are the first to reach the real eleventh step, the great cosmic exercises with perfect singularities are enough to cover the lives of any system, and naturally include the lives of their new system...


    This is why Xu Zhi was the first to break through the 11th level.


    "Instead..."


    Xu Zhi was slightly silent, "A monster has been released! Sure enough, the threat of new creatures is the general trend in the universe. It has a secretly suppressing effect on my variable! It is like the body''s self-natural mechanism, resisting the outside. Cancer cell invasion."


    Xu Zhi frowned, and couldn''t help feeling that the Lord of the Longevity Taoist Palace was a complete idiot!


    Isn''t this to defeat him and raise a more terrifying monster?


    These monsters lack time the most, and now they are still twisting the rules and giving them time?


    Simply the most stupid behavior!


    Having the mighty power to control the time, but to fund the frantic growth of the newly born enemy, this is already the most unfavorable danger.


    Moreover, compared to the new era biological rule with absolutely insulated blood, it is obvious that this ancient existence from the prehistoric universe has a better victory.


    It''s better for them to lose themselves than to lose out.


    Ph~


    Xu Zhi took a deep breath, "Overestimating the Lord of the longevity world, the life is too long, and the brain is broken! It''s okay for them to come 100 million years later, let the new creatures come 100 million years... They can reach the pinnacle of their civilization!"


    Bang!


    Tuxin stretched out his hand.


    Emperor Zun quickly burst into a cloud of blood.


    But in the next second, the emperor slowly reborn, appearing in the distance again, revealing a heavy touch.


    If you are tough...


    Some trouble.


    He is now merging the heavens and worlds, plus the top geniuses of the Zerg mother emperor who estimate the universe, it can be said that ninety-nine percent of the combat power and wisdom of the old bloodline age are gathered in him.


    "But it''s not an absolute desperate situation." Xu Zhi pondered, "I can''t fight now, but he can''t kill me... I can even run away, leave this battle, and wait for it to work out slowly, let them provide wisdom and work together. , Maybe I don¡¯t need 100 million years at all to reach it quickly, but..."


    Tuxin is too scary now.


    If he leaves, as long as he spends enough time alone, the entire heavens and myriad realms will really be flattened by him alone! My hard work is also burned...


    He alone can sweep the entire nine-element universe.


    As the heavens and myriad worlds decrease, my computing power will decrease accordingly, weakening step by step, I''m afraid I don''t even have the strength to come back.


    "It''s still hard for me to resist the general trend of the new era?" Xu Zhi kept measuring, feeling that he was cautious, and the reality was still so cruel... He began to deduced the best way to deal with this situation.


    "how?"


    Tuxin raised his brows slightly, his blood was boiling, and he looked at this man in admiration with a sense of sympathy, "Come on, from the existence of the prehistoric universe, take out your real trump card, you wouldn''t just want to use it like this Realm, defeat me with the weak over the strong, right?"


    The other side.


    The Zerg mother emperor was in a daze.


    If it weren''t for the age of the blood universe, they would still be the saints in charge of the heavens. This is their home ground. The rules have not disappeared. The era of that guy has not come, and they died just now.


    "You old yin, what kind of monsters did you raise?" The Zerg mother emperor directly cursed: "If you do this, we are all dead! Tuxin won, and it is impossible to let us go!"


    Cough cough cough.


    The main body of the longevity world, Candle, was extremely pale, coughed twice, but passed a strange arc, "You are too young to see my layout! You hurry up on the ground and pretend to be dead. We are sure to win, and we are absolutely invincible!"


    ? ? ?


    The Zerg mother emperor was in a daze.


    Let me play dead?


    You old lady is so skilled.


    Immediately, the Zerg mother emperor rioted inside.


    "Back then, in the battle of the longevity world, I was afraid that this old yin was also lying on the ground and pretending to die! Only then did he win the final victory."


    "He may take advantage of the long inadvertent attention of those who control the time, sneak a sneak attack, and then, under the skin of a long time, take over the powerful warriors such as Rongcheng in the longevity world..."


    A famous Zerg female emperor whispered to each other and kept trying.


    Back then, the three major existences were fighting for the front, and the strength was clearly the weakest. They only controlled the dimensional space. There was no one who created the advantage of the owner of the big ship in the longevity world, nor was it the Zerg who mastered the origin of life, but he just won!


    The weakest and most inconspicuous one just won, which shows how insidious this person is!


    They found that they looked down upon this and kept silent, and seemed to be the master of the longevity world.


    A dog that can bite does not bark.


    The more insidious person is, the more he can hide.


    Thinking about it now, this master of the longevity world is clearly the most terrifying behind-the-scenes man in the universe, but after the focus that had to be gathered, they have actually ignored him intentionally or unintentionally...


    This is very abnormal.


    "Old Yinhuo, pretending to be a transparent person, paralyzed on the ground after a wave of fierce battles. We almost ignored him." Several Zerg mother emperors cursed in their hearts.


    The existence of such ancient universes is simply calculated to be terrifying, and can kill people in minutes!


    However, they would not mock him so much now, but honestly said: "Senior is really amazing, do you think of any idea? Let us lie on the ground and play dead? Why is this?"


    The Zerg mother emperor suddenly widened her eyes, and said in surprise: "Could it be that all of this is in your calculations from beginning to end? We can win? Can we win by lying on the ground and playing dead?"


    They can''t think of why, this is weird!


    "You zerg, you are all Tiehan''s foolish things, how do you understand my heart?" Qie Zhu laughed, and said seriously: "Do you think that I am not prepared to let Tuxin cultivate in the longevity world?" "


    Everyone is puzzled.


    Qie Zhu suddenly changed the subject, "What is the essence of the so-called martial arts?"


    The Zerg mother emperor thought for a while, and replied: "The so-called martial arts is essentially the skill of killing, and the strongest martial arts is to use the most subtle and the most ingenious force to defeat an enemy that is countless times stronger than herself."


    The miracle martial arts of those guys is this concept.


    With his weak ant body, to defeat the light-year giant, UU reading www.uukanshu. com this is the embodiment.


    "Don''t you understand?" Qie Zhu smiled and said: "Pretending to be dead is the strongest martial arts technique in the universe. Isn''t this the martial arts technique that uses the least force to defeat the strongest enemy?"


    The Zerg mother emperor was shocked.


    "Have you not found it? The three of us have been fighting, all of us are falling down and pretending to be dead, pretending to be vivid."


    He held his hands and said faintly: "I know the personality of a man for a long time. He is bound to be passionate. He is not really pretending to be dead, but is about to die, but the first one is very lifelike. He is the first one to lead. Those who go down will not be suspected, and I am also the second to fall. Now, you are the third to fall... Lie down quickly."


    The Zerg Mother Emperor was still puzzled, frowning and said: "Senior''s plan, I don''t understand very well, then we spent a lot of time pretending to be dead on the ground, and we will be killed in the end. This looks stupid."


    "No, pretending to be dead is just one link."


    Qiezhu said: "Do you think that there is no next player in Tuxin?"


    "Time and space are enough to grasp all the changes. He tried to cultivate in it, thinking that his method of hiding the cultivation is perfect? ??Actually, in my field of cultivation, I have secretly observed the changes of every particle in his body and live forever. The world has recorded a way to break through the''resident singularity state''..."


    The Zerg mother was shocked, this old man was really dirty.


    I''m afraid all this is in his calculations!


    If the power of their Zerg mother emperor can beat the emperor, they will win.


    If they can''t beat them, let Tuxin take the action. They lie on the ground and play dead, and then secretly learn the new exercises that Tuxin just deduced, and they won''t lose...


    Really cheap!


    Several Zerg mother emperors shouted, thinking they were too young.

 Chapter 1458： hide

    "Raising all mankind(


    "We lie on the ground and practice secretly. When Tuxin defeats the emperor, or we lose both sides, we will make another move and hold the victory."


    The old man Zhizhu said softly, confidently, "He spent 100 million years, plus the time to deduct the realm. It is actually impossible for us to study for that long. We are now gathering the most amazing group of peerless geniuses in the universe, but absolutely It will take thousands of years to break through to the next level!"


    Everyone nodded. They were discussing a new "operation plan" at this time, and they had a deep understanding.


    The higher the realm of the universe, the longer it will take.


    Even if the power of the entire universe is now gathered together to study and deduction, it will be at least several thousand years.


    If it is an individual life...


    Even if wisdom surpasses the limit of human beings, even if it is hundreds of millions of years, there may not be a one-percent chance that it will be able to deduct and comprehend the ultimate technological realm of the universe.


    The later, the harder it is to practice.


    "And for several thousand years, we obviously don''t have enough time... But, we have a long time, this guy has almost eased up a bit now, let us speed up to several thousand years later, we can still do it."


    Qie Zhu said: "Who can do it except us? Emperor Zun can''t do it. We have mastered the three supreme rules in the universe. We are unique, understand? Only we can learn! No one else can do it. Do it!"


    Everyone was immediately encouraged and felt the perfect precision of this strategy.


    "That''s it!"


    Several Zerg mother emperors completely feared this old monster.


    In this case, you can still come up with such an insidious, meticulous plan, and even hide it from them before, so that they are kept in the dark...


    It is no wonder that in the old days, the three of them were the weakest, but they could win.


    Qichou said lightly: "From the very beginning, I didn''t put all hope on you... Because your Zerg is too decayed, then the evolution of the ultimate life may not be able to win! So I have left a back hand. , I put my hope on Tuxin. I watched his previous battle conditions and the degree of sky-defense in secret. In a short period of time, I kept deducing singularities and opening up new realms."


    He said again: "He can live such an exaggeration in such a short period of time, so what if we just master the power of time and give him another 100 million years? He will definitely be able to deduce several new realms, so that he may not have no combat power. , And the emperor rebel!"


    "And we can secretly learn his new combat power at the same time, and then continue to grow stronger, this is the way to win!!"


    Everyone looked surprised and their minds went blank.


    Is this the real master of the longevity world?


    His calculation and fighting talents are simply amazing! ! !


    He made a plan from the beginning, the long-term movements, and even the movements of the Zerg mother emperor, even Tuxin deliberately put it in, and suddenly he was in his plan!


    Everything up to now, his layout has developed secretly!


    In this way, they have mastered Tuxin''s power at the same level, and even if a violent raid cannot kill him, everyone is in the same realm, and no one can be beaten by others.


    They have also returned to the previous stalemate. They and Tuxin can wait for the time to break through the eleventh order, and at least they can get a stable result.


    At this moment, everyone really saw the great horror of these stalwart existences, which are estimated to be the most amazing in the universe!


    Emperor Zun, Qie Zhu, the two of them may be very decadent, but their talents are still in the desperate crisis, temporarily exerted, and they are fully displayed!


    Fighting wits!


    It was so amazing and turned so that they shouted terrible.


    Generations of Zerg mother emperors, and even the heroes of the universe from generation to generation, suddenly communicated,


    "So insidious and cunning, the emperor is open and upright, and I am afraid that he will be insidiously dead... Tuxin has worked so hard to defeat the emperor, and we will jump up again, and the fisherman will profit."


    "Speaking of which, Emperor Zun is a bit too miserable."


    "Yeah, first the Zerg Mother Emperor played insidious tricks, secretly learned his martial arts, and stole his power furnace... Now it is the turn of the Lord of the Longevity Realm who also used insidious tricks, constantly stealing new methods of learning pictures , A wave of emperor in secret!"


    "Emperor, really upright, but such a person! Faced with those enemies, they use dirty methods, despicable and shameless, very insidious, and very uncomfortable, and they are constantly hurt."


    They admired and sighed in their hearts.


    The emperor, the dark hand behind the ancient universe, the prehistoric gods who monopolized their future, cut off their breakthrough, but for the first time because of the enemy''s personality charm, he felt sincere admiration.


    Open and aboveboard.


    I would rather die with a stick of incense, and never blow it down in the north wind!


    They seemed to vaguely see the existence of a powerful pride, not cutting down on conspiracies and tricks, facing a powerful and insidious enemy, constantly stabbing the knife in the back..., but still fighting openly and honestly...


    This kind of arrogance of existence, pure and clear soul, and a clear Taoist heart that never decayed may be the reason why he can constantly squeeze his own potential and break through his limits.


    They suddenly remembered the words of the Zerg mother emperor before, and were deeply moved:


    "I admire your integrity and bravery. No one like you has ever existed before! Who is not insidious and cunning, secretly calculating others? Only you, open and upright, give the other person to grow to the peak, and then fight again!"


    "It''s a pity.... You have such integrity, but you live a long time!"


    "Hero, always become a martyr!"


    Wow.


    They looked at it suddenly, their eyes full of respect.


    The emperor was still bathing in blood, being defeated all over, fighting with Tuxin.


    But they admired and admired, but they were still broken and turned into endless particles. UU read www.uukanshu. Com''s drifting world torn apart, pretending to lie down, motionless, for fear of attracting attention.


    "Quickly deduct, Renjiu, a fool like this, really has just exhausted his full strength, and now he can barely recover, but it is only accelerating for more than two thousand years. Time is too tight." Zhizhu was calling all the heroes of the ancient universe , Work together to study, deduct this exercise.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Tuxin kept swinging his fists, his blood boiled, and roared loudly: "What are you still hiding? Or do you only have this degree? Then it disappoints me too much!!"


    The emperor continued to explode, turned into endless smoke, and reunited.


    But there was no resistance from beginning to end, as if he was hitting a poor sandbag, and he couldn''t even keep up with the opponent''s speed, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    With a bang, the emperor''s collapse accelerated.


    But the emperor vaguely felt that there was a lot of knowledge gathering in his mind, "Qizhu, really insidious! I have already stood on the fourth level hidden, and even I did not find this guy''s insidiousness, if it weren''t for me to have a mole... .. I''m afraid that according to his normal plan, we will all be played alive by him, really a terrible person..."


    Bang!


    The emperor exploded again and flew out, completely on the verge of death.


    But a strange breath was slowly emerging.


    The emperor slowly stood up again, his whole body broken, even though it was very small, an unimaginable force seemed to be germinating, like a sprout from the soil.


    In his shattered figure, a pair of bright pupils appeared in the vast mist, as if there was a reincarnation rotating in it.


    Tuxin stayed slightly, his eyes sharpened, and the meteor came striding forward.


    "You broke through, no, you really have been hiding, deliberately like before."

 Chapter 1459： End

    "Raising all mankind(


    "I''ve hidden something." The emperor walked out slowly, looking at the sharp and war-inspiring figure, "You are indeed worthy of people to show their true strength. In just 100 million years, you can come to the future universe. The peak of the world, all the prosperous scenes deduced to your biological age, are indeed extraordinary."


    "Your Excellency is."


    Tu Xin stared at the emperor in front of him, why didn''t he know?


    If it hadn''t been for the emperor to release the water from the beginning and show his strength step by step, he would have died long ago!


    In Tuxin''s eyes, the emperor is indeed upright and upright.


    He never overwhelmed people with his realm.


    Only fight in the same realm forever.


    What kind of realm other people break through, the emperor will keep up with this realm, such a proud prehistoric cosmic warrior, the lonely king, even he has to admire!


    Such a saint has never existed before!


    What is even more rare is that he has not decayed with the years, and still maintains a clear heart!


    Even Tuxin himself doesn''t know his future, whether he will be old and decayed, the dragon slayer will eventually become an evil dragon, and he will become another master of the longevity world. The emperor in front of him is the future he has longed for!


    "I really hope that after countless years away, I will still be like your Excellency, maintaining a young heart." Tuxin suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky of the universe.


    The emperor only said indifferently: "In the ancient and modern universe, there are hundreds of people outside of me, but I am still the only one."


    "Yes, no one can guarantee immortality, nor can I guarantee, I can only try my best." Tuxin smiled.


    But Xu Zhi actually looked very dazed.


    Glancing at the blazing picture of the war, I murmured in my heart,


    "It''s still this pure person who is really serious in deducing the exercises, only he is not decayed, still advancing bravely, opening up a new era of raids..."


    "And the Zerg mother emperor, Zhi Zhu and others are all old yin goods. In each era, they are used to hiding behind the scenes. There are a lot of actions. They are crazy to learn new pictures... and between me The relationship is very complicated. The Zerg learns from me, I secretly learn from them and call back and forth... Now it is almost impossible to tell who is the source."


    Xu Paper''s face is strange.


    No one is a fuel-efficient lamp. The mother emperor of the Zerg race and the lord of the longevity world are more yin than the other!


    But this is the competition between the new era and the old era.


    One has just been born, and is still advancing bravely, constantly innovating and opening up new systems...


    One has decayed with the years, exhausted his talents, and can only learn secretly everywhere...


    "It''s no wonder that the future pattern between the new and the old is so big. This is the general trend of the universe....If they were not for me, how could they have been able to fight for the new?" Xu Zhi shook his head, "There is no eternal dynasty, The blood system develops normally and will inevitably disappear with the times."


    No matter how yin you are, it is still a decadent old antique, and naturally it is not better than a new one.


    It is a pity that aside from fate, Xu Zhi, a variable of the general trend of the universe!


    "It seems that we can really fight." Tuxin''s eyes are sharp, "I have come to the pinnacle of the universe. Since then, there can only be those who can compare with me, and there can be no surpassers."


    The emperor nodded, he was already at the pinnacle of the limit, the truly strongest eleventh-order Dzogchen realm, above the spiritual realm, there could be no stronger than him.


    He is equivalent to a weak twelfth-tier statue, reincarnated and rebuilt, falling above the realm of a saint...but as long as the times come, he can break through at any time.


    Even if the times have not come, with his vision and skills, it is enough to crush everything.


    boom!


    "This battle is the final battle." Tuxin took the lead. "We are in this state, and there is no possibility of a breakthrough!"


    kill!


    Tuxin let out a low growl, and the light all over his body skyrocketed.


    The overwhelming momentum surged and turned into an unimaginable violent killing intent.


    At this level of battle, there are no more punches and no moves.


    They are already like singularity babies of the two universes, constantly splitting into countless particle raindrops, colliding with each other, and countless billions of trillions of particles colliding with unimaginable precision.


    However, the emperor still looks regressive.


    "Why, are you still keeping your hands? Let me adapt to this strength?" Tuxin said coldly: "Or, you have reached your peak combat power, your actual level, you just stepped into this 11th. Order Dzogchen?"


    You know, the Eleventh-order Dzogchen also has strengths and weaknesses!


    At the end of the avenue, there will eventually be a distinction between strong and weak.


    If he had reached this realm in Tuxin, he was even higher than the opponent, it would make sense.


    They come from prehistoric times and are the 11th-order Dzogchen, but it is not impossible that they are weak in combat power!


    "In this state, I am weak on the front line."


    Xu Zhi did not conceal this time, because now that he is gradually increasing his combat power, he cannot deceive the opponent at all.


    "In the old days, for some reasons, I didn''t really reach this realm. I just entered the first time. With the ancient existence, I came to the future... But you have reached this height so quickly, worthy of this universe. The protagonist of the era, one of the destined Tier 11 seats in this universe."


    "It''s an honor to be able to fight you!"


    Tuxin laughed, endless particles surged.


    Xu''s complexion also sharpened.


    This time, there is really no new realm that can be deduced, and the realm has been deduced to the limit. This also means that the winner must be completely determined, and the win or lose is in sight.


    Bang!


    Tuxin knocked the Emperor away again, "The future of the universe is in your hands, but it seems that you are barely entering the realm, which is not enough."


    "There is pressure to become stronger, right?" Di Zun said lightly, "I believe in my personal potential, which can surpass all limits."


    "potential?"


    Tuxin looked serious, "This is different from before. This realm needs to be sharpened slowly. Even if the aptitude is strong, it is difficult to improve in a short time without thousands of years of polishing."


    Even Tuxin said that, showing that this realm is difficult.


    Tuxin is also practicing slowly step by step, and most know the profoundness of this realm, which is the deepest truth in the universe!


    And farther away.


    The Zerg mother emperor also looked anxious, "Sure enough, the emperor was hidden from the beginning. This person is indeed open and upright. If he had beaten us at such a realm before, he would have already beaten us to death with a few tricks. We fight in the same realm!"


    Such a person, in their eyes, is almost like a fool, who could have killed both of them at once, but let them grow secretly...gave them too many opportunities.


    Simply proud to be stubborn!


    But it has to be admired.


    "Quickly deduct, this emperor has also demonstrated this level of combat power, and Tuxin also... is that we are behind two people." Qie Zhu said coldly: "We must be faster to have a bigger win! "


    After all, all cosmic talents continue to work together, exhausting all qualifications and deductions, it can be described as painstaking, draining all of their potential, just to fight for a future.


    "Our future, whether we can succeed, is at this moment!"


    "The dream is here!"


    Some ancient cosmic heroes roared loudly.


    boom!


    Emperor Zun and Tuxin are fighting in the distance. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com


    The emperor''s aura slowly increased during the battle, and was frantically suppressed at first, but as the battle continued to improve, the distance between the two sides was gradually equalized.


    "What kind of monster are you?" Tuxin was also slightly stunned. He saw the battle between the opponent and the mother emperor of the Zerg clan just now, but he felt unbelievably casual when he experienced the real experience before him.


    "Because I believe in personal potential." Emperor Zun looked peaceful, "Like me, relying on my own strength to break through the limits of my knowledge, surpass my life fighting skills, squeeze my own potential and open up wisdom, is the right way!"


    "Tuxin, compared to the decayed mother emperor of the Zerg clan who knows secretly, I believe you can do this best." The emperor fought against each other frantically, and said in a deep voice, "Perhaps, you can also break through in despair."


    "Me too?" Tu Xin was startled.


    Although Xu Zhi was fighting frantically with the other party, his heart became calmer.


    Originally, he had thought of various strategies, temporarily avoiding Tuxin''s edge. He could not think of the hidden Lord of the longevity world, so dirty, thinking of this kind of strategy... He wanted to calculate Tuxin and himself.


    Xu Zhi knew that the battle was about to end.


    There is an inner ghost lying next to it on the ground, feigning death, madly helping himself to practice, Tuxin can no longer crush himself... even, when he reaches this state, in turn, the "many" with the help of the Great Universe Cultivation Method is crushed. It will not be difficult to press the opponent.


    Zerg mother emperor?


    Not to be afraid.


    Even if he is his own, it is equivalent to two against one, and Tuxin is about to lose...


    "The final realm has been deduced. Now, there is no room for improvement, no more tricks or hole cards to use." Xu Zhi was cold in his heart, and a clear understanding emerged in his mind: the victory is set.


    The emperor is about to be arrogant for eternity, no more variables.

 Chapter 1460： Die by time

    "Raising all mankind(


    Bang!


    The collision of two great lives involving the real creation domain.


    The endless rain drops.


    It''s like the colorful vortexes of countless bright galaxies in the universe, and the beautiful aurora slowly colliding together, beautifully.


    All beings watched this scene dumbfounded.


    "Beyond the traditional killing and cutting, it seems that two singularities of the universe are colliding with each other..."


    "No, it''s like a killing between two universes!"


    "It was the Great Universe that gave birth to her two cosmic babies. In the future, they will be able to grow into babies comparable to the Great Universe, fighting each other!"


    ....


    Everyone looked at this scene dumbfounded.


    I finally saw what the ultimate battle is like. The creatures below one dimension don''t even understand, they can''t even watch it!


    Bang!


    Accompanied by constant collisions, the power of the emperor has grown steadily, and it seems that he is rapidly adapting to this new realm of understanding.


    The mother emperor of the Zerg race who pretended to be dead next to him, quickly learned to learn new ideas, and Xu Zhi''s combat power was completely raised.


    Rumble! ! !


    As if the entire universe was shaking, the true sounds of countless great avenues were jingling, and a colorful vortex of beautiful singularities that continued to collapse and converge flew out.


    In the next second, the strands of colored light particles condensed and transformed into a human form again.


    "Can you block the new attack in the picture, instead of being blown up instantly?"


    The mother emperor of the Zerzu was dumbfounded, and couldn''t help but say: "After we have arrived in madness for thousands of years, the realm can already see this level of battle! The strength of the emperor is breaking through and developing at a rapid speed. When it comes to a highly stressed opponent, he has broken through again?"


    "Monster, such a person is simply a monster!" Qie Zhu also frowned, "After we have traveled for thousands of years, the power of the entire universe can only achieve this level. He even took a breath in the battle. ?"


    This is simply impossible!


    But he had to believe that there is such a genius in the universe that transcends the limits of mankind. It has even surpassed the limits of Tuxin race.


    Even if it is a new picture, it is impossible to break through in just a few minutes! People can deduce and practice, and it took a full 100 million years!


    He thought he had a chance to win.


    Time, dimensionality, life, the three basic rules of the universe, coupled with his perfect layout, the state they can reach in secret, and they feel a little uneasy in front of them...


    "The two sides are already evenly matched!"


    The Zerg mother emperor had a sharp look and couldn''t help but give orders: "Hurry up, and do your best! Our previous expectations are enough for us to win. We need to be stronger and use this realm more skillfully than them!! To defeat them!!!"


    Everyone knows that it is the final moment of victory.


    Their layout, any strategy, has no effect at this moment.


    This is a hard fight!


    The competition is down-to-earth combat power.


    The brave wins when meeting on a narrow road!


    "For a long time, the great and sole **** who has mastered the time of the universe! The glory of our bloodline human race depends on you to save!" said the Zerg mother emperor: "Thousands of years have not allowed us to win. There will be a hundred thousand years, a million Years, even hundreds of millions..."


    Renjiu looked in a trance.


    In the past 100 million years, he has already done his best and he has no power anymore...


    For thousands of years, it has been his potential to squeeze every inch of the limit.


    "It''s a long time, the teacher''s dream will be realized by the three of us!!!" He couldn''t help but growl, "Please, big brother, please use the power of time to save our universe!!!"


    The surrounding roar made the blood bathed people feel a little awake again.


    "Save the universe and save our future? Junior brothers and sisters'' request, when did I fail you once?" Ren''s long gaze flicked across a daze, he looked at the ancient heroes who looked forward to the side, the greatness in human history. Beings.


    They may have different thoughts, but he hadn''t cared anymore.


    Did he not know?


    Do not.


    He knows their sins better than anyone else.


    The power of time made him understand the human heart more than life and dimensions, and he has seen more sinister and evil than the other two people.


    "Chongshou, test candle, I am always different from you."


    A long time passed through the vicissitudes of the distant years, "You saw despair from the teacher, so you fell into the abyss from the hero, and I saw the warning from the teacher."


    "What is, a real hero?"


    He looked calm, and the question of the former teacher was in his mind.


    On the cliff of that planet, I asked their three disciples and the teacher''s question about himself, but in the end even the teacher did not answer.


    He deeply understood the cruelty and reality of the universe.


    This is a dark forest, showing the laws of the jungle heartily.


    Some people will decay over time and live only for themselves, but in the end some people will stand up and guard the pure land in their hearts.


    Other people present are fighting for the survival of the race?


    For the all living beings behind him, the common people on the endless planet?


    Protect those old people, children, women, men...?


    No, they don''t really want to protect the weak.


    If once there is a chance to sneak into the new life, they will not hesitate to become a member of the new tribe, disguised as extremely real, and in turn slaughter and enslaves these old humans.


    If there is a chance to break through the eleventh order, they can even kill billions of entire beings, and it would not hesitate to have only one living thing left in the universe.


    But they are different.


    On the endless planets in the universe, the smiles of the cowardly women, the cowardly kind expressions of the children, the gratitude in the eyes of the old man...the cowardly and innocent and kind faces came to his mind. Even though he had gone through many deceptions, he still remembered the original vows, to create a paradise suitable for the survival of the tribe.


    And the original dream before the teacher, the oath made,


    "From today onwards, I will wait to be in power until I die!"


    "From today onwards, I will do my duty faithfully and live and die!"


    He looked at the great people around him.


    dream...


    dream...


    He whispered softly,


    "You may not have any thoughts, but I hope that if you can win and treat the lives of our universe well, we will never be raised...you saints of history for your own sake, and I for our back."


    "Not for the ugliness of you, only for the people I love in my heart."


    boom! !


    The surrounding time is speeding up crazily, as if riding on an unimaginable time train.


    The surging time was like a long river rushing, Renjiu''s body was lit up with an inexplicable flame of nothingness, and his vitality was fading fast, heading towards the five declines of heaven and man.


    "New picture!!"


    "Emperor!"


    Renjiu''s eyes were sharp, looking at the figure in battle in front of him.


    These two amazingly talented and powerful existences, their battles cannot be understood at all by themselves, and compared to them, they are simply mediocre.


    "If the wisdom is not enough, use time to make up for it!"


    Uh! ! ! !


    He raised his head and roared hard.


    The endless time warped the universe and spewed out, like a distant time crossing, bending the entire universe timeline and setting foot in the distant future!


    Renjiu''s whole person has turned into the most basic time particle in the universe, emitting the most brilliant brilliance.


    "One hundred thousand years! One million years! Ten million years!!" He let out a silent low growl, entered the deep time tunnel, and slammed into the future.


    The time around began to stagnate.


    "Time, we have enough time again!"


    "Senior Renjiu, you finally succeeded!"


    "You have also broken through your own limits, have exploded potential, and have more powerful forces appear!"


    "We won! If this is the case..."


    Endless voices one after another, UU reading www.uukanshu.com seems to be a warm cheer on the square, sandwiched with unspeakable excitement.


    "This guy..." The candle lightly touched the person who had turned into a statue for a long time, and he turned into a piece of wind and sand in an instant and gradually disappeared into the universe.


    Qiezhu raised his head and looked at the wind and sand that dissipated.


    He clearly knew that the **** of time, one of the three supreme rules, had fallen.


    Not everyone is an emperor, who can always break through before death, create incredible miracles, and become stronger, even if it is one of the strongest geniuses in the history of the universe, this is the cruel reality.


    The so-called miracle has to pay the same price.


    From ancient times to the present, as the most difficult time **** to kill, he has no need to worry about his life falling. Even if he loses the longevity world he created, he can still trap himself in a distant time cage and wait for people to wake him up.


    No one can kill someone for long.


    But he himself can kill himself with his own hands.


    "Really, how ridiculous!!!"


    "You are still so stupid!! How could such a person become our big brother back then!????" Qie Zhu laughed wildly, his expression full of sarcasm and contempt, but he did not realize that he was already in tears. Flowing.


    "The **** of time, died of time."


    Click.


    He opened the grit of time in his hand, and a piece of sand was blown.


    Among the wind and sand, the last memory that haunts people''s mind for a long time is still in the palace where the oath was made:


    [Big disciple, your name is Renjiu, and the time scale is the strongest power to protect mankind and make man permanent. ¡¿


    The picture flicked across, and a voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Quality Candle, Insect Hunter, the rest will be given to you two, don''t die."

 Chapter 1461： Invincible

    "Raising all mankind(


    Suddenly, Qie Zhu''s eyes sharpened, his eyes full of fighting spirit, "It seems that we must win, we have to win."


    No one knows whether the testimony is true or false.


    He also showed such a brave battle before, and everyone in the back knew that it was a disguise.


    "We will continue to practice for 70 million years, which is enough."


    He calmed down again. Nothing could affect the judgment of this cosmic overlord. He still firmly implemented his plan and said: "We are the strongest, the mixed demon god, is composed of countless rank ten saints... . You are the strongest genius in the history of the universe."


    "Even if only two or three of us can set foot on the 11th-order Dzogchen and possess the pseudo-12th-order qualifications, we are enough to crush them."


    In the same realm, the Demon God is still invincible.


    With the plural pseudo-twelfth orders, since it is already the limit of the single realm, the number is in front of them to defeat them.


    The outstanding people present, I don¡¯t know how many people can break through...


    Even if it can''t break through the pseudo twelfth-order great perfection, a bunch of eleventh-orders barely touched are enough to turn against the sky.


    You know, the devil uses a bunch of low-level realm cells to form a monster,


    "Seventy million years is already the life of most of the multidimensional saints. Each multi-party universe will have an additional 10 million years of life. Even the top nine-yuan multidimensional saints are only a few hundred million years old." The Zerg mother nodded. Head, "In this last battle, there is only one thing left. After the two of them are dead, we will attack them."


    boom!


    Everyone tried their best to study, their eyes were stained with blood, they clearly knew that the history of the universe, which had been waiting for countless billions of years, was the final moment.


    As a tenth-order saint, they can push away the ten avenue seats of the eleventh order, and they have the opportunity to become one of them!


    Wow.


    They become madly strong and keep practicing.


    Ten million years have passed.


    "We have begun to get close to Tuxin."


    The Zerg mother emperor has sharp eyes and said with pride: "We Zerg, three of us have already entered the pseudo-twelfth-order Dzogchen, so should you also enter?"


    This amount is staggering.


    But the Zerg mother emperor has been stealing the most talented people in all generations, becoming their Zerg, gathering the strongest group of elites in the universe age, and this number is natural.


    The universe is 14.7 billion years old, enough to explode too many miraculous geniuses.


    "We now have four combat powers lower than them, but the combination should be stronger than theirs alone." The Zerg Mother Emperor looked at the battlefield in the distance, her expression stiffened slightly.


    "what!?"


    "The emperor is already so fast, he has even begun to squeeze the map in reverse, and his combat power is now stronger than us?"


    They were shocked at once.


    The emperor''s combat power rose too fast, faster than them.


    It seems to have opened Pandora''s Box, released his truly invincible potential, and walked out of a truly great prehistoric monster in the universe.


    "Cultivation quickly, let''s work harder." Qie Zhu said in a deep voice: His eruption will inevitably enter a slow period, and we still have a longer time.


    Twenty million years have passed, and their combat power has reached its limit.


    Zerzu''s four pseudo-twelfth-order Dzogchens.


    Adding up the other cosmic masters, only three have reached this state.


    "We add up, there are only eight in total." Qie Zhu said coldly: "Our combat power has doubled. Although we are still in suspended animation, the two of them are now not ours... "


    Beside, the Zerg mother emperor looked outside, and heard a horrified voice: "Emperor, has already pressed Tuxin! Let the other party keep vomiting blood, and the strength began to be crushed!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Their Dao Xin was extremely stable, but the successive outbreaks of fighting have left them stunned.


    They knew that the evil spirits of the emperor were ancient prehistoric existences in the universe, but they could not think of the evil spirits to such an extent.


    His combat power was obviously weak before, but now that he keeps learning, he has already advanced by leaps and bounds. Even the new creature like Tuxin is not his opponent?


    "Is this still a human? Only a few minutes have passed, and his combat power has increased to this level!" A cosmic hero couldn''t help but panic.


    Quality Candle''s complexion sharpened again, and he whispered: "We still have time to continue to improve...but, eight may be our limit. No matter how much time is left, they don''t have enough qualifications to break. That piece of tulle, I''m afraid I won''t be able to break it for life!"


    How terrible?


    In the 14 billion years of the entire universe, all the pinnacles have been born, and only eight people have appeared, possessing the qualifications to set foot on the twelfth level of the falsehood, and aspiring to the true truth.


    It can be said to be rare.


    "No wonder that our prehistoric creatures are all old humans..."


    Quality Candle shook his head, "14 billion years, I don¡¯t know how many people were born, there are only eight people... It¡¯s like finding a tall man in a monkey. If it¡¯s those new creatures, such years will pass. The average aptitude is no longer known how many were born."


    Eight people are already the limit.


    No matter how much time is left, I am afraid it will be difficult to make breakthroughs.


    "Then, for the rest, we will help them to cultivate to the eleventh level. Even if it doesn''t work, we will let them get close to this level." said the Zerg clan mother emperor.


    "it is good!"


    Sixty million years have passed.


    Those who can improve the realm on the scene have basically reached the limit, and all the potential of the limit of their realm has been exhausted.


    "Now we, although our combat power is not much stronger, it is already very mellow, and has completely formed a mature system, and even each has its own special techniques and insights. The superposition of these small units of combat power comes in..." Looking into the distance, he was stunned, "Tuxin, is already going to be killed?"


    Why is this picture so vulnerable? ?


    What about the strongest genius of the new creature?


    Their heads were blank.


    At this time, the emperor had actually completed this pseudo-twelfth-order realm to such an incredible degree!


    The understanding of this realm can be said to be unprecedented, no one to come after, and even more profound than their group of demon gods, combined by countless existences who understand the singularity!


    "What a terrible monster this is." Qichou said with a low expression: "Can''t wait any longer. The opponent is so powerful that it is beyond our expectations. No matter how much time we have, we can''t improve anymore... But the emperor may have been erupting and blowout, we must take action."


    They all know that once Tuxin falls, they have no chance at all. U U Reading www.uukanshu.com


    If you join forces with Tuxin, you might be able to beat the opponent.


    However, they did not rush to do it, but found the right time and hid beside them.


    Boom boom boom!


    Emperor Zun and Tuxin were still fighting each other, and Tuxin was almost constantly crushed, wiping out the entire body layer by layer.


    "How is it possible for you?" Tuxin''s eyes widened. "What kind of creature is this? It''s not something creatures can do."


    "If you, like me, only rely on my own hard work to cultivate and learn to make breakthroughs, maybe you can do it too." The emperor walked towards Meteor and looked down at Tuxin with a cold expression: "Everything is over."


    It''s now!


    Bang!


    In the next second, a soaring attack erupted in the distance.


    The terrifying arrogance represents an aggressive blow, and even the emperor will be instantly injured if it is hit.


    But the emperor avoided his body slightly, as if he had expected it, and turned his head to look at the Zerg mother emperor behind him, "Poor little insect, can you finally let it go?"


    "You?" The mother emperor of the Zerg race trembled and frowned, "Could it be that we already knew we were lurking, and knew that we were cultivating in secret?"


    The other party is letting them practice?


    This lunatic!


    They were in a daze.


    Sure enough, the personality of the emperor was so cold and proud from beginning to end.


    Indulge in the growth of the opponent, and defeat the opponent with the opponent''s peak combat power era.


    The previous Tuxin has always treated them like this, and it has not changed since the battle. It can be said that such an enemy has unimaginable tolerance and extreme arrogance.


    "You let us practice to this level?" The Zerg mother emperor floated in the air, and said angrily: "From a prehistoric existence, you have to pay for your arrogance!"

 Chapter 1462： The world without god

    "Raising all mankind(


    Tuxin stood up again, his whole body already tragic to the limit.


    He never dreamed of such an incredible thing.


    The opponent seems to be a monster, can dreaming go crazy to this extent?


    He had doubts about life.


    The emperor is indeed the most terrifying existence in the prehistory of the ancient universe!


    "But, unexpectedly, there is still a moth, hiding suspended animation here, and still secretly learning my martial arts." Tuxin looked at the Zerg mother emperor coldly.


    Tuxin was very disdainful, and said contemptuously: "Sure enough, you are decayed and already decayed. You secretly learned the fighting skills of others, and you did not innovate at all..."


    He looks down on such people the most!


    A truly strong person should, like him and the emperor, develop his own martial arts, rely on himself to fight, and be open and honest. This is the spirit that a truly strong person should have.


    And this scum in front of me...


    "Deserve to be rotten." Tuxin snorted coldly.


    The mother emperor of the Zerg clan doesn''t care either. After all, she steals the wisdom of other people''s labor, how can they give themselves a good face?


    This is human nature.


    However, the emperor had a broad mind, and he secretly learned his Nine Ranks profound arts and various martial arts, but he treated it calmly, showing that his mind was higher than the opponent.


    The magnanimity of the emperor made them admire both as enemies. This kind of personality is naturally strong.


    But they were very thick-skinned and said sincerely: "Your Excellency, I am waiting to learn your martial arts secretly to help you defeat this horrible prehistoric existence!"


    "In order to help me defeat the emperor, did I pretend to die next to me and secretly learn my martial arts?"


    Tu Xin glanced at them, "Then, before, I had been monitoring my practice in the longevity world? Now that I want to come, I obviously want to learn my martial arts secretly, and I was calculating from the beginning."


    The words of the Zerg mother emperor are very sincere and convincing, "After all, your Excellency alone can hardly resist such ancient taboos. Only when we learn secretly, and then accumulate strength, can we have a chance to join hands."


    After all, Tuxin is not a pedantic person, his expression changed several times, and finally he nodded, "Then, we will join forces to fight."


    Although he is dissatisfied, if he is alone.


    A simple individual win or lose can also be open and honest, the big deal is just a life.


    However, behind him is the hope of the entire new universe race. If he is alone, he can indeed lose, but he is burdened by the entire race.


    "Although I don''t want to be decayed, but I have to be so mean." He frowned secretly, and finally sighed, "I am not alone after all, I have too many fetters."


    He looked at the emperor, sighed, admiringly said: "What your Excellency just said is reasonable, it is too difficult to not decay. Throughout the ancient and modern universe, you may be the only one."


    The emperor nodded faintly, as if the prehistoric emperor of the ancient universe, overlooking the two ants in front of him, "It is true, everyone will eventually decay. To become me, it is difficult for me to exist in ancient and modern times..."


    After the emperor finished his words, he took a step forward and slowly looked at the two of them, "You have finally come to your most brilliant era, no progress can be made, which means that your final battle is coming. Are you ready? It¡¯s at this moment to decide the outcome."


    Both their faces were condensed.


    really...


    Emperor Zun has been deliberately guiding them, just to defeat them.


    Now this last scene is finally ushered in, after all, they have come to the strongest realm that can be improved!


    "Come on." In the posture of the emperor with his hands on his back, he slowly stretched out a hand and made a request.


    "please!"


    "please!"


    The two of them slowly bowed, and completely expressed their inner admiration.


    The personality charm of the emperor in the battle has thoroughly rendered them.


    Such a proud enemy has given them enough opportunities to let them fight in the most peak and most stunning era. If they still can''t win...then they will lose heartily!


    "Dream, future, everything is written by us!"


    Tuxin and the Zerg mother emperor are both resolute and decisive heroes, and they directly joined forces in an instant, and they broke out as great beings that master the ultimate power of the universe.


    Boom... Rumble! !


    The three ancient existences turned into three phantoms in the entanglement.


    Suddenly, the battle became intense, and the three figures completely disappeared.


    They turned into endless rain of quantum particles.


    It is like the explosion of two singular points in the universe, like three ripples in the water, interfering with each other.


    In the eyes of all the powerhouses outside, the figures can no longer tell each other!


    Wow!


    They have melted into an endless vortex of super star clusters.


    "So beautiful!"


    Countless people admire it.


    At the same time, countless people also clenched their fists, looking sharply into the distance.


    Boom!


    The three directly smashed the Maelstrom of Genesis raised high by Medusa.


    They have mastered the singularity proficiently, and this forbidden land technique can''t stop them at all.


    Click!


    They came to the outer universe.


    Stepping on the tenth continent of the Longevity Realm, three figures drifted away in the wind and turned into endless colored rain.


    boom!


    The whole longevity world was shocked.


    The universe on this side is like a piece of earth. The ground collapses and the mountains and rivers are leveled.


    "Go up and fight."


    They said coldly. Killing directly into the sky, it was able to float slowly over the sea of ??chaos, like a huge cloud of colored clouds, filling the universe.


    "Is this the ultimate powerhouse? Enlightenment of the singularity, the great existence of the true way? They have already left the universe and are fighting in the emptiness outside the universe!"


    "They stand on the Chaos Sea, in the distant sky!"


    At this moment, on the entire Chaos Heaven and Earth, the new beings hiding in the Chaos Sea, the small forces in the heavens and the world that fled, the various ancient forces and saints, all felt the sky tremble!


    The power that the universe has not seen in 14 billion years!


    Beyond the limit of the tenth-order saint of the universe, that only belongs to the eleventh-order great ultimate mighty force.


    A great force that crushed them was fighting in the sky.


    For 14 billion years in the universe, there has never been a cloud in the sky of the earth, but now, it seems to be shining with a colorful cloud.


    It''s beautiful to change the world.


    The existence of great rules outside the universe are intently watching, but there are countless planets in the nine universes, the river system, but no one knows that the fate of the universe is about to be determined here at this moment.


    Bang! ! !


    In the next second, the clouds in the sky disappeared.


    It seems that there is an unknown ancient meteorite falling into the earth and onto the Chaos Sea, like a beautiful comet with tail wing.


    Everyone knew that it was a pseudo-eleventh-order existence that turned into a fake Dodge Singularity. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    On the contrary, the comet that fell into the Chaos Sea flew up again and slammed into the sky, but it was already exhausted.


    "Who will win?"


    "I don''t know! With such a great existence in dimensions, we can''t even see their combat speed!"


    "It must be our new creature, this is our future!"


    "It must be so!!"


    Countless people stared at the sky, anxiously waiting for the final result.


    The new lives do not believe that their king will lose. This is their great era.


    The general trend remains unchanged, but the subsections change.


    "No one can stop the general trend of the universe." Someone took a deep breath and let out a low growl. "Even the ancient existence from the prehistoric universe can''t resist the huge power of the entire universe!!"


    But the next second, everyone was sluggish.


    Rumble!


    They watched the sky fall completely with two beautiful comets.


    "Two statues exist, who fell?" At the moment when everyone was surprised.


    Wow----


    The sunset clouds in the sky drifted slowly and became more beautiful. Caixia painted in the sky into a beautiful picture that has never been seen before and turned into a handwriting floating above the universe.


    "In this cosmic era, I will be invincible, and I will be alone!


    Accompanied by the sound of majesty and indifference that shook the sky and the earth, in the shocking eyes of everyone, it was as if vaguely seeing the sky in the sky, being smoothed by an invisible giant hand, with a chic stroke and a stroke, slowly writing in square words :


    Horizontal, broken, ten thousand, ancient.


    Ju, world, nothing, god.


    In the sky, beautiful colorful clouds reflected these eight imposing words.


    The afterglow of the two beautiful comets that fell under their command, as if turned into two rainbows, supporting the miracle of the text, and it slowly dissipated with the text after a while.

 Chapter 1463： Human Cleansing Plan, Ark of Eternal Life

    "Raising all mankind(


    "This scene will be imprinted in eternal years."


    Looking at the sunset glow in the sky, everyone felt an ancient existence, the domineering and domineering aura of the eight wilderness and Liuhe alone, as if he was standing above the universe, this great prehistoric god, overlooking the nine multiverse universes .


    They all knew that this would be an unprecedented historical scene, opening a magnificent historical chapter.


    A new era of civilization has begun.


    "The battle in front of you will spread to Henggu."


    An old longevity man raised his head and said in shock: "Time will forget everything! He will forget the first sage who created the world!


    He will forget the three existences in charge of time, dimension, and life!


    He will forget the waves of the battle in the world of longevity, the victory of the nine longevity saints...but he will not be forgotten! "


    "Because this scene already represents eternity."


    "The eleventh order has transcended time. As the Dao One, the source of the universe, all the rules are divided in him, symbolizing eternity, immortality, and completely detached from the universe..."


    Time will freeze here!


    Everyone knows that this moment will move towards eternity, eternal high above, immortality, omnipotence, omniscience, the ultimate stalwart existence that creates and destroys the universe! !


    This is the greatest charm of the final door!


    It symbolizes the greatest dream of all the saints of the universe for 14 billion years!


    "The Eleventh Avenue is the true way of the universe. What we cultivate is just a false way and cannot be transformed into the true way."


    In the distance, the pheasant''s eyes flowed, reflecting the beautiful afterglow of the sunset, "The Avenue of the Universe, only ten seats, and he has already crossed the first life, before the tenth seat, forbidden anyone to reach the final throne."


    what does this mean?


    It means that he has completely mastered the power of life and death in the entire universe!


    He suppressed arbitrariness and killed all the existence of Tuxin and Changsheng world.


    As long as he wants to, he can arbitrarily accept the fate of an existence to become the eleventh order, sit on the "throne of the avenue" with only ten seats in the universe, and take charge of the multiverse.


    Even the universe of the longevity world no longer belongs to the master of the longevity world.


    "We are all to be dominated by this ancient prehistoric existence." There is a new era of life howling and crying, "We lost, it is clearly our era."


    They are like buds in the universe. They have clearly begun to grow vigorously, but they are strongly suppressed by the ancient existence and cannot determine their own future.


    It was impossible, but it happened again.


    Boom.


    The two meteors that fell into the Chaos Sea were completely exhausted, and there was almost no resistance.


    "The defeat is set, are we still losing?"


    Being shot down in the Chaos Sea, he looked at the sky blankly, "This can be called a variable that has never existed in ancient times. I am clearly destined to have a place, but..."


    He already knew clearly.


    He and Tuxin are now prisoners, facing the fate of being left alone.


    In the final Tier 11 era in the future, the seat door opens, and it is no longer theirs.


    "No! I haven''t lost yet!"


    Qinzhu''s eyes sharpened, "Do you really think this is my all? You really underestimate me, then, try this trick!"


    "Although the ending is not satisfactory, I have been invincible from the beginning! This is my last hole card!"


    He suddenly grasped from a distance, and the longevity world shook slightly.


    Everyone felt the shock of the longevity world, and suddenly showed unimaginable surprise.


    "Old man Zhizhu, you, old yin, are still hiding a hand!? What terrible means do you have?" The Zerg mother emperor was completely shocked!


    On which floor is this old immortal guy standing on?


    I just said that I will fight with them with passion. If I really win, I won''t use this hidden backhand to instigate these comrades in arms and then kill the donkey, right?


    Really shameless!


    Obviously they have been eliminated by the times, and their combat power is far inferior to them, but the methods are extremely scary!


    It''s no wonder that the three major beings competed, and only the weakest one won. This person can be called the first sinister person in the universe throughout the ages.


    Gather the masters of Gou Dao!


    Boom boom boom!


    The longevity world began to vibrate, and even the entire nine universes began to vibrate.


    Among the nine universes, in a certain chaotic land in the deepest part of each, a gate suddenly cracked, and an ancient clay sculpture statue slowly opened his eyes.


    "this is??"


    All multiverse saints have vaguely felt these existences.


    "I didn''t expect it!!"


    Qie Zhu made a refreshing voice, "I have not only frozen the tenth-order saints of the universe from ancient times to the present, I have also frozen a large number of nine-order enlightened people, they can prove the tenth order in nine universes at any time!"


    "I! I won''t lose!!!"


    The mass candle flew slowly, and the boiling blood surged to the brain,


    "Now, the rules of the universe have only completed the nearly nine levels. I have already prepared a batch of nine levels in the ancient era that can prove the Dao at any time and complete the final gate of the universe!!!"


    "Do you think that I really have to rely on the cosmic geniuses of your age to preach the Dao one by one to usher in the final era?"


    "You look down on me too much."


    "I never pin my hopes on other people. In order to ensure the arrival of a great world comparable to the age of the longevity world, to prevent the birth of peerless genius enemies who can compare and destroy me!


    In my plan, the times are slightly wrong, and there will be a general trend similar to that of the longevity world, and geniuses will begin to conceive. I will directly destroy the nine universes, pry open the chaotic wall, and let the chaotic sea water pour into the universe. Destroy all living creatures! "


    Everyone''s pupils are slightly enlarged.


    "I named this project, the Human Cleansing Project."


    "And in order to prevent the destruction of the universe''s creatures, there is no young age saint who will preach to complete the final rules of the universe and pry open the last door... I naturally made preparations."


    He said coldly: "This is the group of people now."


    "During a long period of time, I have secretly nurtured these ordinary ninth ranks, and their qualifications have been verified that they are not a threat to me. They are sufficient to complement the avenues of the three layers of the universe! Now, there is only one layer left in the universe. !!!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    This monster! ! !


    Over the long years, the quality candle has accumulated too many horror cards.


    The group of people he prepared is enough to fill the remaining three avenues of the universe!


    Although he doesn''t know what genius and enchanting enemy will appear in the future, and he will compete with him for the avenue, there is even a "Mankind Destruction Plan".


    Whenever there is a prosperous age, he directly launches the "Great Flood" to destroy all living things in the nine universes!


    Yes.


    Destroy all universes, leaving him and nine eternal saints in the entire universe, standing in this wasteland, floating on the ark of the eternal life, waiting for the arrival of the final era.


    And in order to prevent the new saints of no era from proving the Tao after his extinction, and let the universe mature, he has prepared a group of people in advance, and he can completely do not rely on the new saints of the era to prove the final rules!


    "What a lunatic!!!"


    "Crazy to the extreme."


    Everyone looked at the high candle and was extremely frightened, and it was hard to imagine the existence of this handwriting.


    That''s the destruction of the world!


    It is not to destroy a star or a river system, but to destroy the entire universe, all living things in the nine multiverse universes.


    By then, the nine universes will face the "great flood" and annihilate the world, and the realm of longevity will become the real "Noah''s Ark" of the universe, bringing all the seeds of blood, the genius people, to the distant future and welcoming the final door.


    "Isn''t this normal?"


    Qichuang looked calm, "Using the Chaos Sea to destroy the world by flooding is just a great purge, and the destruction of the grass-like creatures and civilization will be destroyed. After all, a new era has begun, and they will breed again."


    The mother of the Zerg clan laughed loudly upon hearing the words, "Hahahahaha! You are simply an old yin! You are so dirty and insignificant, so greedy and afraid of death!"


    "It''s a pity, your plan to destroy the world is useless at all! You thought your enemies were bloodline creatures, but you never thought that they were new creatures coming out of the sea of ??chaos! You can control the life and death of the creatures in the nine universes, but you control Not outside the universe!"


    Everyone was shaking.


    This is probably the fate.


    In fact, Qie Zhu had been fully prepared for a long time, and did everything in order to resist future variables, but after all, he was unable to withstand the general trend of the times, and even his "Plan to Destroy the World" was already part of his destiny.


    Xu Zhi also looked surprised.


    In the era he deduced, the other party did not use this plan. "It should be that the longevity world did have this plan at that time, but it did not use it because there was no possibility of starting it."


    After all, how to start?


    Destroy yourself and facilitate the invasion of chaotic creatures?


    But even so, Xu Zhi felt the creeps.


    Destroy the world...


    This is destroying the world!


    The world of longevity is indeed a huge shadow of horror standing high above the universe. The times are a little bit wrong, UU reading www. uukanshu.com may come to the eleventh order, and they will directly destroy the world.


    The methods are harsh, but the most effective.


    With such an existence, how could the mother emperors of the Zerg race ever be able to fight?


    There is no chance.


    "But it''s used now, isn''t it?" Qie Zhu said softly, "These people are enough to fill the universe in an instant, make the universe mature and perfect, and the door to the eleventh order is opened!"


    "If this is the case, then although we did not win, we did not lose either!"


    At this time, Tuxin also laughed and strode forward, "Hurry up and let them prove the truth in an instant, and let the final era come completely! We take the opportunity to break through the eleventh order! We and Emperor Zun are colleagues, we can only shake hands and say And, no one can do nothing, everyone is happy!"


    This is the best way.


    If the time hadn''t come, and now it would still only fill up the eighth floor, even the emperor with strong vitality would have countless ways to slowly obliterate the two of them and become his prisoners.


    After all, the era of the future has come completely, and it is still very long!


    But now, if they can usher in the final day in an instant, they will take the opportunity to break through...


    This is also a way to escape!


    It''s even more successful!


    Although shameless...


    But there is still a while before the emperor wants to kill them, it should be enough to break through.


    Even though everyone has raised their realm at the same time to become the real eleventh level, they are still not the opponent of the emperor together, but occupy one of the avenue seats of one universe, the entire universe is their own dojo, and the other party can''t kill him!


    "Hurry up! Let the final era come!"


    He was seriously injured, sinking and floating in the chaotic sea, and his posture was very tragic, but he couldn''t help but utter an unspeakable happy ecology, and said loudly: "This way, even if I lose, my dream can be realized!"

 Chapter 1464： insidious

    Wow.


    The bottom is extremely excited.


    The entire universe oscillated instantly.


    Countless rules seemed to follow the recitation, and a large number of saints in the nine universes began to complement, ushering in the final moment.


    "Unexpectedly, the universe will be completed after all, and at this moment..." The emperor was silent with his hands on his back.


    The final moment has arrived.


    Xu Zhiben thought that after defeating these two people now, it will take several thousand years before the eleventh-order gate of the final era will arrive...


    After all, the completion speed of the universe is too fast.


    The heavens and myriad worlds flew everywhere, opening up the multiverse, and it took almost a few thousand years to complete one layer, which is an unimaginable prosperity.


    Who knows there is no need to wait for thousands of years now.


    "This old yin guy has this hand... I already won, and there is such a terrible turnaround plan." Xu Zhi looked weird, feeling that the quality candle was terrible, worthy of the Lord of the longevity world.


    This man is too sinister!


    Even Xu Zhi feels that he is inferior to each other.


    After the fight, he obviously lost, and wanted to steal the fruits of victory.


    If he is not Xu Zhi''s own person, he is afraid he has succeeded!


    The quality candle made the era come in an instant. Although he had been knocked out by Xu Zhiya, he was seriously injured and dying, covered in blood, but he had to take the opportunity to prove that Xu Zhi would not be able to kill him for a while...


    But now, what if there are more methods to test the candle?


    He is now preaching, which is equivalent to Xu Zhi preaching...


    There is no difference anymore.


    "These old creatures don''t need to pay attention anymore. After all, it''s my own body...instead, it''s a new figure." Xu Zhi said softly.


    There is no problem with other people proving the Dao, because whoever proclaims the Dao first is Xu Zhi first proving the Dao!


    But Tuxin is a clean self, and after preaching, it is a little troublesome.


    Others can let them prove that it doesn''t matter, but they are trying to be new, they have to stop and suppress him forcibly...


    Xu Zhi was thinking this way, and suddenly the whole person became weird, "However, it seems that I don''t need to act, because Tuxin seems to have been challenged again, giving life to the shadow."


    "Hahahaha!"


    The quality candle slowly flew to the sky, and roared loudly, "Emperor, I lost, but how strong is our vitality? Even if you escape and kill us who are already fragile and dying, it will take at least half an hour. This period of time, I have enough proof!"


    The Emperor looked down at him.


    "Hahaha, that''s it."


    The mother emperor of the Zerg clan, as well as the various ancient heroes laughed, "We are also standing on the same level as the quill, and can prove at any time. We will break through at the same time. You can no longer stop us!"


    Tuxin also laughed and said, "I''ll wait to prove at the same time--"


    "roll!"


    At this time, Qie Zhu spoke coldly and said softly: "Who is with you? I''m talking about myself, do you have a road map code?"


    Everyone stayed blankly and stiffened.


    The singularity of their collapse now, after all, is incomplete.


    The era of true perfection has come, and they collapsed the perfect singularity, proving the eleventh order, but also in a certain order!


    They still lack the road map password...


    Rumble!


    In the sky, a saint began to preach.


    They are completing the last layer of the universe with multiple rules, and the order of their enlightenment clearly falls into the eyes of all beings present, without any hidden possibility.


    But this is the order of preaching in the ancient universe...


    Tuxin asked honestly: "Your Excellency, in your longevity world, the order of the statues of the outstanding figures of the universe, isn''t it the avenue code?"


    "What do you think?" Qie Zhu cast a glance at them.


    Everyone is frozen like a statue.


    "Golden candle, you old yin guy! Yin us again!!!"


    The mother emperors of the Zerg clan in the past screamed frantically, extremely excited, "Put a fake thing to mess with us? Hurry up and tell me the avenue code. Let''s break through together and fight the emperor!"


    "Exactly! As long as you give the avenue code, our new creatures can accept you!" Tuxin is extremely open and upright, and his scalp is numb in the face of such insidious candles. This person has been engaging them from the beginning. ..


    Several plans are being implemented side by side...


    This is the third ring plan, and the layout has already begun...


    His strategy is terrible!


    Quite a candle, it''s a great draw!


    Dao Code, with their current unprecedented realm, has reached the eleventh level on a spiritual level, and they can even go backwards by themselves and slowly perform in reverse.


    But it takes time.


    The mass candle''s movements were so fast that they didn''t have time to deduct it! !


    Just give them one day.


    wrong.


    Even half an hour...


    As countless unknown existences, even the greatest secret of the universe...


    And the only ones who know the code of the Great Dao are the Lord of the Longevity Realm and the nine longevity saints...that is, the Zhizhu and the Emperor, the two can easily break through!


    "Emperor, your Excellency and I will be colleagues in the future." Qie Zhu laughed, bent over and said: "This avenue seat, I only occupy one seat, and the remaining nine seats can be handled at will. Those guys, kill I''ll kill it, it''s up to you."


    I also know how to be good...


    Xu Zhi''s eyelids twitched.


    He also knows to sell well to himself.


    You have just been enthusiastically fighting together to fight against the prehistoric existence of the universe and create hope for the future universe. Now that you can¡¯t beat the defeat, you¡¯ll be in the blink of an eye, "Imperial Army, don¡¯t shoot, you guys, what do you think of these guys" .


    After all, he is now very worried about being afraid.


    After the breakthrough, he was not afraid of the same level of siege in the eleventh order, but the emperor surpassed them too much and reached an incredible realm.


    That scene just now was terrifying!


    He already has a psychological shadow.


    Tuxin, the four Zerg mother emperors, are three ancient masters, plus the quality candle, have gathered all the forces of the universe, a total of eight pseudo-twelve levels, and besieged him!


    In this state, UU reading www. uukanshu.com eight dozen to one, plus a bunch of ancient people assisting them, were all knocked down by a devastating person. This is simply not the same realm of combat power that creatures can reach!


    Even if the time comes to break through to the real eleventh level, the difficulty of killing him will increase exponentially. With this exaggerated combat power that crushes more than ten times, he can be killed!


    It''s just that the emperor will also risk his own fall and be hit hard.


    After all, the existence of Tier 11 is not so easy to kill.


    Otherwise, how can it be said that occupying a great seat is an eternal, immortal existence?


    Normally, there are only nine besieged and killed, and none of them can be killed.


    "This old tortoise really knows that my combat power is against the sky, and Tier 11 can also attack him... but it just looks against the sky. Eight fights and one win directly... But in fact, except for the picture. New, seven of them are mine, can they beat me?"


    Xu paper was speechless.


    Otherwise, in the same realm, everyone is the limit, and one dozen eight is basically a dream!


    But Xu Zhi is an anomaly.


    "This old tortoise, I''m afraid to think, opening his mouth and not hitting the smiling man..."


    Xu Zhi''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he glanced at the smiling candle.


    "This method is indeed good! Even if I can kill him, if I don¡¯t consider his secret door and fight upright, I will pay a tragic price. After all, a singular life is too difficult to kill... He is so good now, Coupled with the serious injury, I seem to have no reason to kill him."


    Xu Zhi was speechless.


    But he thinks too much, he really has no idea of ??doing something with this old turtle...


    But if you really want to kill, you can kill it instantly, without paying any price.


    If you like to raise all human beings, please collect them: () Raising all human beings has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1465： Creation God

    "Raising all mankind(


    "The overall situation is set! The war has ended, and only the aftermath is left."


    He said seriously, ignoring the roar of the defeated dogs in the distance, pointing to the sky and smiling: "The ancient emperor from the prehistoric universe, we only need to wait for the arrival of the era, and soon we can go to the eleventh order. "


    "As for those guys, they couldn''t deduce the avenue code in a short time. They can only stare at them." Qie Zhu said honestly.


    "You are also interesting." Emperor Zun looked at him.


    Feeling worthy of being the master of a generation of longevity, a man who ruled the universe for 14 billion years.


    Under the prestigious reputation!


    According to the general development of normal history, none of the other nine eternal saints can escape the catastrophe. Among the entire old mankind, the 14 billion years of history, only the lord of the eternal life world has escaped the catastrophe. He even grabbed one of the ten seats of the new life, became the only winner of the old creature, and realized his dream!


    Now, the general trend of history has changed, the overall situation of the universe has changed, and even the new life has been driven down by Xu Zhi... He still has not changed his position, and still forcibly occupied a seat again, becoming one of the ten great seats.


    Such characters have to be admired.


    The emperor squinted his eyes, glanced at the candle, and said faintly: "I don''t think your Excellency still has such a method, it''s okay... wait for you to prove the way."


    Quality Candle nodded, his mind was actually very turbulent.


    "Eleventh order, coming."


    Xu Zhi slowly looked towards the sky, "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a pattern."


    There are a bunch of longevity saints in his body. As for the avenue code, his own traitorous pheasant has already been shaken out for himself, so he can directly prove the truth without any hindrance.


    But Zhizhu looked a little struggling, looking at the emperor who looked indifferent in front of him, thinking crazy in his heart,


    "Becoming an eleventh step is not only becoming the truth of the universe, transcending the universe, but also turning the entire multiverse into his dojo in the universe where the Dao is being proclaimed! Becoming half of the **** of creation! "


    "Ten seats on the cosmos avenue, nine multiverses, one longevity realm... The longevity realm is the strongest seat! So even if the situation is coming, I stand in the first seat, and I can have the courage to resist other new creatures. The siege of people will not be born..."


    "But now, if the emperor asks me to have the code of the Great Dao in the world of longevity and control my universe, what should I do? Give it or not?"


    He was struggling.


    The secrets of other Jiuyuan Universe''s great avenues, the nine longevity saints do know.


    However, only he knew the Dao Code of the Longevity World.


    "If I don''t give it, my combat power with the longevity realm as the dojo will inevitably increase countless times, but can I stop the emperor?...It feels like it''s almost impossible to resist that kind of combat power." He struggled. stand up.


    "But if I give it, I will be completely weaker than the other party, and the gap will be widened. If you really want to kill me, then the other party may not be seriously injured, and you can directly kill me..."


    He was hesitating.


    If he turns his face forcibly, the other party asks him not to give the longevity realm, and he directly proves...It is also difficult for the opponent to kill in such a short time, but it turns his face, and after breaking through the eleventh order in the longevity realm, it will be somewhat trouble....


    "However, the emperor is a person who is open and honest, and speaks naturally. If I give him, he should disdain to take the opportunity to kill me..." He still hesitated.


    Most people don''t believe it at all. There are too many guys who have a different appearance.


    All of them are human face and animal heart.


    But the emperor can kill them in an instant with the strongest strength at the beginning, but he continues to allow them to grow and defeat them in their peak era, which shows his pride.


    The emperor is not a dirty and insidious person who hides behind the scenes like the mother emperors of the Zerg race in the past.


    However, during the whole process, Emperor Zun didn''t even ask him the password of the Great Dao of the Longevity Realm. He couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly pretended not to know at all. It is best not to ask...


    Ke Xu actually didn''t care about it, and had no feeling for the longevity world.


    After all, it''s all his secretly. On the bright side, it''s not bad to help him work and operate.


    After all, Xu Zhi did not intend to go to the bright side, even if he truly ruled the entire universe, possessing endless mighty power, capable of obliterating everyone''s life and death...


    boom! !


    In the sky, there are many ways to complement.


    The universe seemed to be shaken.


    The road is completely completed!


    In everyone''s eyes, it seemed that a shocking scene appeared in the dark, but in the eyes of different people, there were different forms of expression.


    Someone seems to see a big tree, which completely fills up its branches and trunks. The brown branches of the big tree are completely dense. Suddenly, it seems that countless fresh green leaves have been drawn out, luxuriantly prosperous, and towards completeness.


    Someone seems to have seen a true sound of Dao Dao. With the completion of each subsequent syllable, it has completely turned into a perfect movement with beginnings and ends, humming all the time.


    Someone seemed to see a big brass clock, pieces of missing jigsaw pieces, completely completed, towards the final completeness, began to shake in the sky.


    "The avenue is completed."


    Emperor Zun said softly.


    At the same time, all blood saints feel that their power is rapidly dissipating, their realm is falling, and the power of their own rules is quickly returning to the universe!


    "Start preaching."


    Xu Zhi started to randomly select one of the nine universes, enter it, return to the collapsed singularity according to the rules of this universe, and return to the beginning.


    boom!


    This seems to be a moment, and it seems to be moving towards eternity for billions of years.


    In the endless stream of light, the universe tilted rapidly, as if it turned into a multi-colored vortex grinding disc, and returned to it, seeing the most intoxicating truth in the world.


    Xu Zhi was completely detached.


    This is an indescribable feeling, but it is reasonable. The entire stationed universe has become its own dojo, omnipotent and omniscient...


    There were no waves in all breakthroughs.


    In the eyes of outsiders, his whole person seemed to have shrunk to a point in an instant, and then quickly expanded to its original shape. It looked no different at all, just a moment.


    The breakthrough process was unremarkable.


    After all, he has become so proficient in this realm to an unimaginable level, breaking through is as simple as drinking water.


    "It''s already eleventh order."


    Xu Zhi put his hands on his back and spoke gently.


    "The ultimate life of the universe." Xu Zhi''s eyes drooped, his expression calmed, and he suddenly looked at the mass candle that had also broken through next to him, and gently stretched out his hand.


    "you??"


    The mass candle did not react at all, and the eleventh-order mass candle was instantly pinched into smoke.


    "Such strength!!!"


    The quality candle recovered again, his expression was uncontrollable shock, the joy of just breaking through the eleventh order disappeared in an instant, and there was a vast sense of fear in his heart, "He can kill me, UU reading www.uukanshu.com and does not need to be seriously injured. , You can kill me with every move, at the same realm, how can this be done!!!"


    The emperor cast a look at the horrified candle, "Don''t think that you can break through because you can''t stop you...but I think you are very interesting. There are a few variables. All kinds of methods surprised me and let you. Breaking through this realm... It can easily kill you before the breakthrough, and so after the breakthrough."


    Qie Zhu''s face was pale, looking at this powerful and domineering man.


    The emperor shook his head and said nothing.


    Slowly look towards Genesis in the sky,


    boom!


    Medusa is still collapsing, and with the completion of the universe, it seems that the power is getting bigger and bigger, and the wind is howling.


    The emperor looked at the huge vortex in the distance, and suddenly spoke softly: "The true prehistoric existence of the ancient universe is about to come."


    "what?"


    Suddenly the whole person was surprised.


    They are already the real eleventh tier. Although they have not shown any combat power, they know that they are the ultimate top of the universe. No one can be stronger than them, but they are watching this vortex...


    The existence of the prehistoric universe...


    Qie Zhu was caught in an unimaginable inexplicable situation.


    Coming? ? ?


    The more you think about it, the more terrifying it becomes.


    Tuxin and the Zerg mother emperor and others in the distance were even more stunned.


    Prehistoric universe exists...


    They no longer have the possibility of breaking through the eleventh order, they are losers, and the direction of things before them has become even more weird...


    "Yes, there are truly ancient prehistoric great shores. We can''t even match one of his vellus hairs..." The emperor looked at the vortex in the sky, whispering a word that everyone didn''t know and horrified. Faintly said with both hands:


    "Creation God..."

 Chapter 1466： Ancient Taboo Legend

    "Raising all mankind(


    The word "Creation God" fell, and the sky moved instantly!


    Everyone was dull.


    The creation god, symbolizes the ultimate **** who created the universe.


    He represents the entire universe itself, the order of heaven...for these stalwart apex existences, he would hardly believe it.


    The stronger you are, the less you believe in the existence of God.


    Because the higher they stand, the more they understand that the universe has no self-will. Nature is just nature.... Nature has its own consciousness?


    This is simply impossible!


    But now, the eleventh-order realm that has been deduced by Tuxin is the limit of human beings...the twelfth-order is the ultimate realm that creatures cannot reach, and cannot choose to reach, the God of Creation.


    The mass candle''s heart was shaken, and the river was overwhelmed. "Could it be that in the ancient prehistoric universe, there was a terrible eleventh-order overlord who proclaimed the final realm twelve, then fell to death, and died of self-consciousness?"


    He looked from a distance, "Without the will and the ego, if the existence of the God of Creation is not felt like this, it makes sense."


    boom!


    I saw an ancient existence phantom in the vortex that was complemented, completely condensed.


    "But, the overlord of the prehistoric universe! There are people who are in harmony. This is simply a fatal lunatic, but how can he commit suicide?" The more he thought about it, the more incredible he felt.


    Seats on the Universe Avenue, being able to reach the top symbolizes eternity!


    The ultimate realm that countless people dream of!


    In front of countless people, Tuxin, the Zerg mother emperor, etc. are all fighting for the final door, even abandoning that kind of seat?


    Yes...


    Zhi Zhu suddenly remembered his most lonely period, the most ancient era.


    Everyone reached the end of the tenth order of the universe, and they began to feel lonely because they stood too high, and they began to frantically deduct the possibility of the next realm.


    Start looking for a spiritual sustenance!


    The development of the realm of the times is similar.


    Back then, when these saints walked at the end, they couldn''t help but explore the next realm because they were overly boring and lonely. Why didn''t that be the case for the eleventh-order beings?


    They have already begun to study the twelfth tier, even if they know that they will fall, they will join the way, and the moths will fight the fire, but they will not turn back!


    "Your Excellency, this..." Zhizhu looked at the figure and couldn''t help holding his breath.


    "Morning hears it, and death can be done at night."


    The emperor looked into the distance, and said lightly: "This is an attempt, trying to move from unconscious to conscious... There will be no progress if you stick to your own strength. Some people must take risks and open up some things. The price to explore an incredible future."


    The emperor patted the shoulder of the candle, "There must be pioneers on the road, and there must be martyrs in the future!"


    Zhizhu vibrated all over, feeling that his pattern was too small.


    The existence of the universe in their time is still fighting for the final seat in the universe. The existence from the prehistoric universe has already been laid out, and it seems to have a higher view.


    The picture was new in the distance, and the whole person was suddenly surprised.


    Decay will not make any progress...


    He suddenly remembered what the emperor said to him before: Who of us is decaying? ?


    Those voices blasted in my mind:


    "The heavens and myriad worlds have deviated from the fixed general trend and bypassed the doomed future! The new budding of Sina flowers that make the times appear different!"


    "You said that I was decayed, why can''t I say that it was your new decay? Walk along the destiny, to the destiny of the general future, to welcome the decline and death of my fate."


    These words, like a thunderbolt in his mind, exploded.


    "People will decay and believe in fate, and people will prosper and believe in themselves."


    This sentence, like a lightning strike, pierced his heart again, completely shocking his whole person, and the Dao heart he insisted on was cracked.


    There was a thought completely in his mind:


    "It turns out that I am going to follow the destined general trend of history, and that is the real decay!"


    "My new picture is rotten, I wronged him!" He looked at the emperor from a high place, only feeling ashamed.


    "Because, this kind of cycle has already been experienced once in the prehistoric universe, so we must break it! Only in the future that breaks fate will a new pattern appear, opening up the two cosmic epochs of prehistory and today, making the twelfth order impossible. Realm, begin to explore!"


    How many people are needed for a deduction of a realm?


    This seems to be a fatal fate.


    It takes hundreds to thousands of numbers to deduct and cross to the next level.


    And the deduction of the twelfth step, the realm that humans cannot complete, theoretically requires countless eleven steps, one after the other, falling on the road... but there are only so ten in the eleventh step, but they still have no hesitation!


    Tu Xin took a deep breath,


    "The strongest eleventh-order of the prehistoric universe, tried to unite and become the twelfth-order creation god... but eventually lost his will, and then want to let other prehistoric existences in this era awaken his consciousness?"


    This is the behind-the-scenes plan of the prehistoric universe!


    Therefore, they have to change this general trend, because only when the destiny of reincarnation is changed and different situations occur, the possibility of the next realm may appear.


    Tuxin looked into the distance, the wind was surging and the waves were magnificent.


    "The Great Universe Cultivation Technique has been completely perfected, and it has begun to be fully infected, and the speed is unimaginable..." Xu Zhi''s face was calm, "It is really greening the entire universe and dyed in its own color."


    Almost all the saints in the entire nearby universe, the heavens and the realms, are already Xu Zhi¡¯s people...


    Tuxin, and even the new creatures near the Chaos Sea, as Xu Zhi completely completes the universe''s techniques, the perfect singularity begins to infect any transcendent system, and they begin to be assimilated secretly...


    The gap in a realm is so huge, it is basically different dimensional creatures, even Tuxin did not feel that they are being assimilated by Xu Zhi.


    Even the entire universe is slowly assimilating as if being eroded by Xu paper.


    The universe has no resistance to prevent Xu Zhi, this cancer cell from invading his body, and the virus is deeply seeded.


    "I have won." Xu Zhi raised his head.


    boom!


    The unimaginable Genesis began to bloom.


    In everyone''s eyes, a creation figure that was indifferent to the limit, slowly congealing, appeared in this time and space.


    He was overwhelmed and dimly surrounded by silver light. At this moment, people seemed to see "the whole", the whole universe itself, countless mountains and rivers, particles bursting, fire storms, people roaring... all dead and living things, As if they all converged into a torrent, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com converged into this vast phantom.


    All the eternal saints are excited.


    "This breath is exactly the cosmic leader who had a glimpse before, who appeared on the land called by Messiah..."


    "Is it possible that the breath of the two cosmic Chaos Rain leaders is actually the creator **** of the prehistoric universe... We have always mistakenly thought it was just the mother of the universe?"


    "Wait! But how come there are two?"


    "No! One is indifferent, the other is human, I''m afraid it is a transformation from divinity to humanity... from being assimilated, slowly recovering one''s will?"


    Everyone fell into conjecture.


    The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible. All the mysteries before it seem to be solved.


    The mystery of the previous two universe leaders.


    "It turns out that this is the truth that the husband said!"


    At this time, the pheasant in the bloodline universe looked shocked and couldn''t help saying: "It''s no wonder that the husband has been ambiguous about the identities of the two universe leaders before, saying that it is too much of our knowledge, even if it is said. , We won¡¯t understand... so it is!"


    In the distance, Rong Orange also trembled.


    indeed so.


    Chuangshi God, they would not understand before saying it, or even think that there is a possibility...


    The phantom in the dark opened his eyes in the big bang, his eyes were cold and merciless, as if the mixture of nature finally manifested the will and finally came.


    The creation **** seemed to feel that something was breaking down, but left a voice that was still extremely indifferent, "The universe naturally has its own laws and regulations, and no one can replace it."


    In the next second, the universe collapsed, and another creation **** was born.


    In the eyes of this creation god, besides the endless divinity, there is also humanity.

 Chapter 1467： Deduction

    "Raising all mankind(


    The creation **** with humanity...


    Everyone was dumbfounded, this was incredible to the limit.


    That supreme peerless demeanor, the extraordinary and horrible ancient figure, gives people an indescribable surprise. This ancient prehistoric most terrifying life was born, but no one dared to say anything.


    In the distance, Melting Orange was even more frightened with goose bumps.


    At that time, he met briefly and talked to this one who existed...At that time, he thought he was the leader of the prehistoric universe. Who knew he was the creation **** who temporarily recovered his will? ?


    And farther away.


    The second female, the nine-headed ancient mother and the others are even brighter.


    The ancient **** of destruction exists, but I have talked with them, opened up the Tianyin Sect, prepared to return to the authority of the universe, and regain control of the existence...


    "Successful!" The second female said excitedly.


    "Since the great collapse of the prehistoric universe, after more than 14 billion years of the new era, I once sank and dissipated my mind, but today I completely return. The phantom of my cosmic will, which has gathered, is completely dissipated."


    The Destroyer looked down below, his eyes full of vicissitudes, and said lightly, "Everyone, you can''t do it."


    In the distance, three ghostly shadows suddenly appeared slowly.


    I can vaguely see that they are the super ancient gods, Renemanska, and the three of Luna...


    Qie Zhu looked stunned.


    This surging breath turned out to be three eleventh orders...


    But how can there be three eleventh orders?


    There are only ten seats in the Great Dao of the Universe. At present, only he and the Emperor are the two who are proving the Dao, and eight seats are vacant...


    At the moment of the candlestick, a terrible thought violently appeared in my mind: the existence of the eleventh order from the prehistoric universe...they have long been hidden in the dark, making various arrangements!


    Compared with them, he is like a child playing house.


    At this time, the emperor stepped forward and said softly: "Dare to ask, is it successful?"


    The Destroyer shook his head and faintly looked down below, full of regret, "Experiencing an era, turning one''s body into a heaven, in this realm, in charge of the rules of heaven, still not perfect to see the feasible path, and you die if you enter.


    "Does this road really stop?"


    Below a few statues, the ancient eleventh-order existence that seems to be prehistoric is holding their breath.


    "Even though I still hold the power of heaven now, I dare not use too much, I can suppress my whole body..." The Destroyer said lightly.


    Click.


    And the quality candles of this era, the picture is new, the mother emperors of the Zerg clan of the past generations dare not say anything, their eyes are extremely hot, and their minds are thinking crazy.


    not successful?


    what is this about?


    It should refer to the realm of Tier Twelve!


    In other words, although the twelfth level of harmony has been achieved, but now the will returns, or has fallen into that omnipotent great twelfth level realm? No longer have the twelfth-tier ability of the creation god?


    really!


    Become the entire universe and possess the mass in it, and it will no longer be an individual life, no longer own self, the huge universe life, the torrent of matter, will destroy one''s entire human consciousness...


    This is to fit your body!


    There is no way to escape!


    They thought about the hypothesis, but didn''t dare to speak out in their hearts.


    This is the hegemonic existence from the prehistoric universe. In a sense, it is the will of heaven that has ruled them for 14 billion years, the former creation **** who has just stepped down and returned to self-consciousness! The former creator!


    He was talking about the feeling that he once became the twelfth rank!


    Even if the authority is removed, it is the ultimate horror they dare not imagine!


    This is the real avenue itself! !


    Even, obviously they have been in harmony, but they can retreat again, regain their will, and tell their realm perception... This powerful and stalwart is simply beyond their thinking limit!


    Wow.


    The vast and boundless **** of destruction, in order to benefit the high sky of the universe, is like a huge ancient cloud and mist, giving people an unimaginable shock, as if looking at a group of mortals on the ground of nine continents.


    The prehistoric creation **** suddenly lowered his head and glanced at them, his eyes flickering with humanity, "The arrogant heroes of this cosmic era are not bad...but you can evaluate them a little bit, depending on the future. The era will inevitably develop, and the universe must advance. The twelfth order may not be impossible to break, and even the future thirteenth order...the way is out."


    "However, before that, a few of you, come with me." The Destroyed God looked calm and disappeared in place.


    Wow.


    The three present, including the emperor and the ultra-ancient gods, disappeared in place with the **** of destruction and entered the palace created in a certain moment.


    As the eleventh rank, Zhi Zhu also followed behind with a cheek and wanted to enter, but was turned away.


    Qie Zhu was a little embarrassed, but he also knew that this kind of ancient existence re-meeting, how could it be possible for them to listen by the side? This is simply impossible.


    The whole scene suddenly boiled!


    "The God of Creation! Unexpectedly, the God of Creation really exists!"


    "My God! The historical text of the prehistoric universe!"


    "Unexpectedly, our universe is so old!"


    "However, the creation **** has returned and restored his will. Wouldn''t it be that he fell from that realm, is it possible that the twelfth level is really an unattainable dream?"


    "Non-manpower can break through!"


    "Eleventh order, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is the limit of individual singularities, and twelfth order is the limit of group singularities!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid there is no possibility."


    There was a lot of discussion around and exclaimed.


    Even the sages of the longevity, the new figure, the mother emperor of the Zerg clan, and the Zhizhu, are stunned, and their expressions are uncertain.


    ....


    And the other side.


    Xu Zhi sat alone in the palace again, silently pondering.


    He had just broken through the realm, so naturally he had to feel and experience it alone...At the same time, he also felt a huge crisis.


    Using the Great Universe Cultivation Method by himself will soon break through the twelfth level.


    The will may also begin to be assimilated...


    "The trouble is a bit big, I have to deduct my future." Xu Zhi didn''t just show up with a glimpse of the mystery of the creation god, but also realized the urgency of the situation.


    He quickly deduced the future.


    Boom!


    Xu Zhi directly entered the new Great Universe Cultivation Method.


    At this moment, the entire universe seems to have become a part of itself. Every particle, every energy and matter, the shouts, roars, and shocking expressions of the saints in the distance have all become part of themselves...


    The entire universe is its own body!


    My body is the universe.


    My heart is Tianxin.


    "In fact, at this moment, I have become a real preparation for the creation of the world. Others are at the eleventh level, but I can''t stop at the eleventh level and can only avoid being assimilated by the will... .." Xu Zhi sighed with a bit of complexity, feeling strange, that he had really come this far.


    Click.


    Xu Zhi madly deduced and calculated the future of his great universe practice.


    Suddenly, he vaguely saw a trace of himself in the twelfth order in the future.

 Chapter 1468： Whose offspring?

    "Raising all mankind(


    "If this goes on, I will die in the future!"


    "He who hears the Tao will live and die every day..."


    Xu Zhi saw a scene in the future, and goose bumps appeared.


    At this moment, he is still madly assimilating the entire universe.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that nothing happened, because they have been shielded from perception, and they are even a member of the material.


    In fact, at this time, the entire universe is undergoing unimaginable tremendous changes.


    It was like a magnitude 100 earthquake.


    This is an unprecedented dramatic change in the universe!


    From the sky, the entire universe seemed to be painted with the color of Xu Zhi''s own by a huge splash ink brush.


    Xu Zhi has now assimilated an eleventh-order mass candle, and even the matter of the universe of the heavens and the universe, and even the entire longevity world. At this time, it is outside the entire Chaos Sea in the crazy Manyan.


    This is a terrifying force that grows exponentially.


    At this moment, Xu Zhi, in the fourth power of 3¡Á10, has crazily increased his quality!


    And this number is still increasing crazily, almost a geometric order of magnitude per second.


    Every second of Xu Zhi will be more than tens of thousands of times stronger than the previous one.


    This is the power of unlimited growth!


    Invincible power!


    Xu Zhi is moving towards the omnipotent God of Creation!


    Each realm is an improvement of a dimension, and the gap becomes bigger as you go forward, and the gap between the eleventh level... and the twelfth level is already indescribable by a huge order of magnitude.


    However, is this power of geometric multiples really worthy of joy?


    Xu Zhi felt a deep fear!


    The unlimited growth of power.... Brings an uncontrollable, the greatest fear in the depths of individual biological genes!


    Just like a human being, constantly exercising and improving, watching his bright red muscles continue to grow stronger, he will gradually make himself proud and happy because of the increase in strength, but your muscles increase crazily without limit, and there is no upper threshold, which will destroy the whole The house collapsed the whole building, the bright red muscle filled the whole street, and the bright red muscle squeezed the entire town...


    What a disgusting and frightening picture that would be!


    This is the situation for Xu Zhi now.


    I am already "bloated" not like a human being, but a pure muscle monster. In my house, because it is so large as the muscles of a continent or a planet, I cannot move completely. Being piled up in place, suffocated alive, gradually losing his will, being swallowed by the vast ocean...


    "I''m heading towards the twelfth step unstoppable."


    Xu Zhi was completely silent. He suddenly raised his head and stood on the wall of the universe looking at the dim and gloomy sky, "People, always have to be in awe of nature!"


    "Whether it is a weak mortal, or even a saint, or even a singular life that stands shoulder to shoulder with the universe, or even me now..."


    Just like what he just said as a creation god: if you enter, you will die. The twelfth level is not reachable by humans!


    To reach this state, you can only abandon your independent consciousness as a "man", become the eternal and supreme "god", and become the entire "universe" itself.


    But that is an alternative death.


    "I''m so greedy."


    Xu Zhi laughed blankly, squatted down slowly, and gently stroked the ground beneath his feet, "Even if it is so powerful that the universe is invincible, I should be in awe of the entire universe."


    "However, I will eventually replace it." He said lightly.


    He has integrated into the state of the Great Universe Cultivation Technique, borrowed the unprecedented wisdom of sentient beings in the vast universe, and naturally found his vitality in the next second.


    The best way to solve the assimilation by yourself: to seal your lifelong martial arts.


    Seal your own 99.999% power.


    "The Great Universe Cultivation Method, after all, is not an orthodox way to become the twelfth order, but indirect..."


    Xu Zhi whispered: "The orthodox way is to become a singularity, to collapse the entire universe of matter, to destroy the entire universe and create the world again... to become the twelfth order, but I am different."


    He is not a unified singularity.


    Rather, it "spreads" and swallows the entire substance, or "transformation". After the transformation, what was before or what seemed to have not changed.


    "This big universe technique can still be cultivated."


    Xu Zhi whispered: "It''s just that I can''t use it anymore. I have to keep sealing the power of geometric multiples of my growth. On weekdays, I am still an individual life, and I absolutely cannot enter the''big universe state'', because once I enter, I will definitely die."


    Because the previous "state of the big universe" just assimilated the entire Zerg tribe, and the flow of information brought by it, Xu Zhi could naturally bear.


    However, he has fully practiced the real great cosmic exercises, and the entire universe is his material. He is already an alternative twelfth level in the true sense. Once he enters that state again, it is equivalent to an instant proof of the creation god...


    The huge torrent of cosmic matter will smash his consciousness alive!


    Once in, he can no longer exit this state alive as he does now.


    "From now on, I can only seal my cosmic martial arts, and I can hardly use the power in it."


    Xu Zhi whispered secretly, "But it doesn''t matter, the entire universe is my material, a part of my body, who can beat me? Even if I don''t enter it, it is already a nominal twelfth level... even this It is the twelfth-order alternative in the true sense!!"


    This may be the twelfth-order method of proof in the universe that preserves one''s will most perfectly.


    The so-called invincibility... is relative.


    Xu Zhi''s failure to enter the state of the Great Cosmos Cultivation Method is equivalent to sealing 99.999...99% of his power. He exists independently as an individual life, but is completely invincible.


    He is essentially no different from the real Tier Twelve.


    "However, sealing is not an orthodox method after all."


    Xu Zhi shook his head softly, "Maybe in the distant future, I will completely find a way to unblock the power and still maintain wisdom, and become a real twelfth level...This is also a boring pursuit, after all, it is invincible in the world. , But does this method really exist?"


    "I still have to deduce the future sand table? After all, there is nothing to deduce. One sand table is not enough, and I have to make a few more extraordinary sand tables. After all, I may be able to create a new type of mother queen in the small universe."


    Xu Zhi shook his head, "Maybe this opportunity lies outside the universe? But, is there a universe outside the entire universe?"


    But that will be very far away...


    The outside of the universe is really too huge, it''s all nothingness in nothingness, tens of billions of years, perhaps in the blink of an eye, that is an extremely long and unimaginable future.


    Especially for Xu Zhi who is still young now.


    ...


    The other side.


    The ancient creation **** brought some prehistoric taboos into the palace to discuss.


    On the Akina Mountain Speed ??side, as always, he launched his own evaluation.


    Even he not only broadcast live broadcasts to netizens on the earth, but also broadcast live broadcasts to Pheasants, Rongcheng and others.


    "Dear netizens on earth, we now see the final battle-the emperor is arbitrarily determined forever, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com defeated the ancient and modern people!"


    The other saints stood on the surface of the longevity world with a dazed expression, watching the Akina mountain car speeding against a battle, summing up the last tactics in his life, and then constantly reasoning about the content.


    "Now let''s start the tactical summary."


    Qiu Mingshan speeds up with his hands on his back and looks around, "I am afraid that you already know the true origin of the emperor. I am afraid that the origin of the three ancient giants is already obvious."


    Pheasant and others were watching and holding their breath, a little nervous.


    The origin of the emperor?


    And the origins of the three ancient eleventh order that finally emerged...?


    Qiu Ming Shan Cha Su and others came from the power of the emperor. They were afraid that they knew a lot about the past of this ancient prehistoric civilization, and they couldn''t help but listen in secret.


    Qiu Mingshan¡¯s speed is still live broadcast to netizens, "Brothers, I am afraid that you have thoroughly understood the truth. This is an ancient plan in prehistoric times, and the origin of Emperor Zun¡¯s identity can finally be understood! Why is Emperor Zun¡¯s Wisdom and talent have surpassed the limits of the old man and the new man?"


    far away.


    The mother emperor of the Zerg clan in the past, Tuxin, as the defeated, has been suppressed by the breakthrough of the candle, waiting for the emperor to exit and deal with it, and could not help but look sideways.


    The emperor''s power is too horrible, he keeps breaking through, and he looks blank and dumbfounded.


    "You know, the new human being is the overlord of the final mature universe. Whose wisdom can surpass the upper limit of this race?" Akina sighed softly, "The answer is obvious..." "Exceeds everything. His wisdom is so powerful that he continues to break through his limits, and only the descendants of that existence can do it."


    Qiu Ming Shan Cha spit out a word, with a mysterious expression on his face and said deeply: "Creation God!"

 Chapter 1469： Blend in

    "Raising all mankind(


    Creation God?


    Twelfth-order offspring?


    Everyone knows that the twelfth level is just a code name, it is no longer a realm at all, but represents the entire universe itself.


    And the existence of the twelfth order, that is, the universe bred offspring, is this really possible?


    Without self-will, no longer an individual life, how can it reproduce like an individual life? ?


    Everyone was caught in a cloud of fog, it seemed to be so, but there was something unreasonable.


    Reasonable, naturally, perhaps only in this way can explain the incredible ability of the emperor, and even exceed the limit of the new creatures like Tuxin.


    The talent gap in the battle was too big.


    If we say that the new humans and the old humans are the gap between humans and monkeys.


    Then the gap between the emperor and the new humans is like the gap between the wisdom of the gods and the mortals on the ground.


    Both are very different, obviously to the extreme.


    After all, the heirs of the tenth-order saints and the nineth-order enlightened ones all have forms that surpass the lower life, inheriting part of the blood of their parents, and the children of the twelfth order are indeed normal.


    But unreasonable...


    How does the universe breed the next generation?


    "What basis do you have?" Mengmei widened her eyes and looked unbelieving. My husband''s son is actually Emperor Zun? This is too ridiculous!


    "Then who do you say, the emperor''s life experience, has always been a secret."


    The Qiu Mingshan car patrolled the side for a week, looked at the unbelieving Pheasant, Rongcheng and others, and said softly: "Before, there was a foreshadowing, but you forgot it. Remember that we discussed the mystery that appeared on the emperor. Huh?"


    "Mystery?"


    "Yes, as the civilization of our time has improved and gradually strengthened, the various mysteries of the emperor have been almost completely revealed, but there is still the biggest mystery that always lingers in my heart!"


    "maximum?"


    "Remember the creation of the Cthulhu?" Akina Yamazaki said: "According to our analysis, it should be deliberately guided secretly, let the Cthulhu, open the ancient magic box of Genesis! The ultra-ancient gods, Renemanska, The Lunar Season, we must change the general variables of the universe!"


    Everyone nodded quickly.


    The deduction of the speed of this autumn famous mountain is indeed very accurate.


    The existence of these three statues is deliberate!


    These three ancient existences from the prehistoric universe are not only to save this universe, the real goal is to let the future creation **** come and restore their will!


    Now, the goal has been completely achieved.


    The general trend of this cosmic era has been completely changed.


    "My deduction at the time is now perfectly connected to the current history."


    Qiu Mingshan continued to speak at speed, "At that time, when the emperor entered the singularity, how could people still live in it? There were no rules in it. We thought it was incredible. We didn''t know the realm of the singularity at that time, but It is only natural that the hidden power of the emperor is perfect...but, do you think this is the explanation for entering Genesis at that time?"


    "Isn''t it?" Mengmei said.


    "Wrong! You only saw the second level! You thought it was the truth!"


    Qiu Ming Shan''s **** were proudly raised, "And what I saw is the third level! Although it can enter the singularity perfectly, then the emperor is fine, why should I enter the singularity?"


    Mengmei couldn''t help saying: "At that time, the emperor couldn''t beat the evil **** and was forcibly sucked in... You know, the horror of that Dao Fa, even Tuxin can be forcibly sucked in, and he can''t run away¡ª "


    But the next second, she suddenly choked.


    Yes!


    At that time, the logic was forcibly sucked in by the emperor, but now this logic simply does not hold! The emperor hides such strength, how can he be sucked in, I am afraid that the emperor took the initiative to enter...


    Xu Zhi had already stepped out of the method of deducing the Great Universe over there, just hearing this group of people talking outside, couldn''t help but look weird:


    I really couldn''t beat Medusa at the time, so I was sucked in.


    "Don''t understand yet, this is a precision calculation from beginning to end!"


    In Xu Zhi¡¯s somewhat dazed expression, Akina Yamahas a serious face and said: "Our angle at the time was crooked! Only when we missed the truth, when I think about it now, the sequence of events at that time should be like this, the three ancient existences, Guide the evil god, open up the Genesis, observe the creation god, and the variables that will change the universe come directly at that instant!"


    Qiu Ming Shan Cha said indifferently: "At that time, the **** of destruction came to this universe for the first time and began to regain consciousness, so Emperor Zun walked directly in, don''t you understand?"


    Speaking of which, other people still don''t understand, that''s a real idiot.


    "The emperor, I''m afraid to meet the **** of destruction who just summoned and came to this universe. At the moment when the other party has just recovered a bit of consciousness, he saw his father..."


    Entering Genesis at that time, the emperor was clearly a journey to find relatives!


    The Pheasant Period, Melting Orange, and even Zhizhu, Tuxin, and even the mother emperor of the Zerg clan nearby were secretly shocked.


    That''s it! !


    They had already used this "Genesis" Taoist method to observe the creation gods of the ancient times, and let this great existence of harmony and unwilling descend in our cosmic era, and the first variables appeared.


    And his children have already been waiting in this new cosmic era...


    A long time ago, they had foreshadowed for the opening of the heavens and the world.


    "I didn''t lose unjustly."


    Tuxin remained silent for a long time, and finally took a sigh of relief and said softly: "Unexpectedly, the Cthulhu Genesis returned to the singularity and collapsed, and the means to create the incomplete singularity were laid out before."


    "This pattern, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com, I am afraid that it has traveled through the universe for tens of billions of years, and the prehistoric universe has begun." Qie Zhu also sighed softly, "No wonder I have accumulated the trump cards of the entire universe history, but I can''t fight it. They, they accumulate for a longer time. This is a long plan. I am not wronged."


    After listening to the history and internals of Akinayama''s speed, they understood that this layout was not accidental.


    "You deserve it! Always feel that you are the most insidious in the universe, but you don''t know that there is a sky outside!" The Zerg mother emperor couldn''t help but said, "Even you are so insidious. You have played countless tricks in the longevity world. The hole cards of, guarantee that we will never lose in the future, but what about the other party? The other party must be the same, so we have no chance of winning from the beginning!"


    The three were completely silent.


    "The emperor crosses the eternal invincibility, cuts off a cosmic era, where do you have the chance to win? You are just looking forward to an incredible dream!" Qiu Mingshan said quickly, "but you should know-adults'' The world has no dreams!"


    "Yes, you who are defeated can only discuss in a clearing outside, and wait for those ancient beings to come out and give orders to you." Rong Orange smiled.


    At the very least, I was right in line from the beginning.


    Longevity saints such as Rongcheng were secretly delighted and couldn''t help but exhale!


    This quality candle is simply an old yin goods. It has long been replaced by the lord of the longevity world. They still work for it stupidly, almost being cheated to death.


    Fortunately, the quality candle abandoned them and allowed them to hit the camp by mistake.


    "From now on we will look at the pheasant." A group of longevity saints couldn''t help but please.


    Standing in the crowd, Pheasant Ji is still stunned, and his head is completely blank with this sudden happiness, and he suddenly becomes the daughter-in-law of Chuangshi Shen?

 Chapter 1470： New universe, the heavens on the Tao

    "Raising all mankind(


    The eternal saints are not calm.


    This opens up a new dynasty, a new cosmic era is about to open, this is a century dynasty that is different from any ancient era and new universe!


    Now that the war is over, it will be rewarded by meritorious deeds.


    Who is not excited? ?


    Although avenue seats may not be available, there are some other benefits...


    These longevity saints murmured secretly.


    After hearing their words, the mother emperors of the Zerg race secretly sighed, feeling very bitter, and said: "Emperor, I''m afraid it is the strongest trump card to defeat our era!


    Because any rigid backhand hole card has the possibility of being broken, and an existence that transcends the limits of wisdom of all cosmic ages, adapting to changes, is the most difficult to defeat. "


    As soon as the words fell, Tuxin and others recognized it.


    Even Qie Zhu said: "If it were me, I would choose this method to arbitrarily determine the future. This is the optimal solution! Directly use the living genius to crush, no matter what evil spirits appear in the future, as long as it is more evil than this evil spirit. ...I''m not as smart as theirs! But I can''t do this."


    When everyone discussed it, it was bitter and helpless.


    At this point, the outcome is determined, and I can only complain in the cage and summarize my previous mistakes.


    "How can you imagine the wisdom of ultra-ancient gods and others?"


    Qiu Mingshan car speed is very contempt, and also joined their discussion, "We can''t see through the thoughts of their three existences. They have always been mysterious. The more the realm improves, the more understanding, the more the three existences make people mountainous. Stop it!"


    Everyone was shocked to hear.


    "But how do you give birth to the emperor?" someone still said.


    Although Qiu Mingshan didn''t understand the speed of the car, and the profound knowledge was far better than the existence of these cosmic peaks, he still said: "Huh, we can''t understand it with our knowledge now, maybe we will understand in the future."


    On the contrary, Tuxin answered honestly, "Perhaps it is the process of proving the twelfth order, collapsing the singularity of the universe, destroying the entire universe, opening up a new era of our universe, and transforming the 11th order to the 12th order. In, there is the possibility of giving birth to offspring?"


    "There seems to be a slight possibility, but it should be carefully planned." The mother emperors of the Zerg clan said: "In an instant, there may be the possibility of retaining the mind and giving birth to an heir in an instant?"


    Everyone began to discuss.


    "They said that they are exploring the twelfth stage! It is not just that the one who became a **** of creation and entered the twelfth stage, even if it is also a child of the twelfth stage, it is also a study of this realm!" Zhizhu pondered .


    "It''s true. This is not only a means to suppress the creatures in the new universe, but also a channel to explore the next realm."


    Tu Xin was full of amazement, "Di Zun, as an extraordinary existence, may really have the possibility of stepping into the twelfth-order realm without losing himself."


    In the distance, Xu Zhi''s expression was a bit wrong.


    He looked at the triumphant Qiu Ming mountain car speed, and in the blink of an eye he mixed with the existence of these cosmic peaks and blended into it...the whole person was a bit bad.


    Why are you so skilled?


    But Xu Zhi also had to admit that Qiu Mingshan''s speed has always had a strange charm and a strong affinity.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t say too much about the ancient prehistoric ¡®history¡¯ before, it¡¯s indeed wise." Xu Zhi¡¯s expression turned weird, "They will complete it to the most perfect state by themselves."


    However, seeing the existence of these cosmic peaks and melting into a mass, Xu Zhibai felt relieved.


    After all, it is already his own new Zerg...


    In other words, the entire universe is completely part of itself.


    Xu Zhi continued to listen to see what other thoughts and opinions they had. After all, it was necessary to collect various suggestions in a unified manner before conducting overall research.


    At this time, Rongcheng next to him really started to discuss, looking at the palace with envy, and said: "Those prehistoric existences, this theory is just to open up a new era and re-rule our universe. Our resettlement work, what do you think will happen?"


    "Are the avenue seats allocated?"


    Qie Zhu said: "This universe has ten seats. I have one seat and the emperor has one seat. There are only eight seats left. I don''t know that the prehistoric existences will never occupy one seat again."


    Although the prehistoric beings are already eleventh-order singularity beings, they are always rootless duckweeds, and there is no cosmic dojo stationed there.


    Although it is still invincible, it must not be able to defeat the eleventh order of the current universe, which has a foundation and a universe destination.


    They can completely regain a seat and occupy the dominance of one universe...


    In this case, they will re-occupy each other, which is equivalent to a direct waste of seats in the universe...This is a huge waste of the eleventh rank.


    The seats are given to those who were originally Tier 11, they just have a new foundation, and seats for others can give birth to a new Tier 11 instead.


    "But how can we say that waves are not wasted?"


    Hehe laughed, and said, "How can we disagree? If they don''t occupy a seat and are willing to do the prehistoric eleventh order without a single universe rule and no foundation, then there will be eight seats to divide. If they occupy... There may be five or even four seats left, so don''t think too much."


    Everyone has bitter faces.


    How to divide this is completely based on the meaning of the other party...


    At this point, the universe is capped!


    There are only a few locations in a universe...


    They want to break through and become a new eleventh order, they can only wait for the next cosmic epoch, explode and collapse, and then evolve and grow in the universe, to have their place!


    However, if you don''t become the eleventh order, how can you survive the collapse of the universe and return to the universe?


    When the universe is dead, they will definitely lose, and there is absolutely no possibility of living to the next era. This is simply an unsolvable problem.


    "I don''t know, when we are called in later, it must be to establish the outline of the new universe age." Tuxin was silent for a moment.


    Xu Zhi quietly stopped in his ears, looking at these uneasiness of existence, just pondering.


    Click!


    In the palace, a voice suddenly came:


    "Everyone, come in."


    All the existence on the ground square outside completely stopped the discussion and walked in respectfully.


    Even Tuxin, the mother emperors of the Zerg clan, who were defeated in battle, were even more disturbed. They didn''t know the prehistoric existence of these ancient universes and what the opponent would do with them.


    Everyone slowly entered.


    In a bright golden palace, looking at the emperor sitting on a high place.


    The three ancient prehistoric eleventh tiers and the ancient prehistoric creation **** who had just stepped down and regained self-will are gone.


    "After all, this is the era of the new universe. The ancients from prehistoric times are unwilling to interfere in the new era. They are just hiding in the era, re-developing their forces and deducing what they are interested in." On the throne, he said lightly: "The universe garden, Buddhism and Taoism, the mother river of the universe, the three major systems will still rise and fall in the future universe, and you can even go to apprenticeship."


    Everyone below holds their breath.


    The prehistoric existence will not interfere with the development of the new era, because they have gone to decay and have passed their peak, most mature and energetic years...


    The emperor, who seems to come from prehistoric times, is actually sandwiched between two universes. In a sense, it is indeed a life in the new era, still young and full of courage.


    and many more...


    If it is a prehistoric existence, give them the opportunity, wouldn''t it be...


    Some beings at the pinnacle of the universe suddenly became excited. They looked at this son of the creation god, ruling and suppressing the cosmic era at this moment.


    "The era has changed the destiny of the future. The seemingly decadent existence has come, but in fact, it has opened an unprecedented new era, and no one can still decay."


    The emperor sat on a high place and said faintly, "As I said before, you can give full play to your potential, wisdom, and talent, and come to your peak. UU reading www.uukanshu.com tries to overthrow me... ...I will be exposed to the sky forever, and everyone can come to fight."


    Everyone has their pupils constricted.


    This is still so domineering.


    However, it makes them ecstatic, no one can arbitrarily rule over all ages, and this is the fairest, most just, and most brilliant world!


    Even Tuxin was also excited.


    This means that our new creatures will still be the protagonists of the times...


    The emperor sat on a high place, "The new era contains infinite positions. Have you ever deduced the future pattern?"


    Tu Xin deduced, but secretly shook his head.


    The Zerg mother emperor also fell into silence, and together they could not see the changed future.


    Even after breaking through the eleventh order of the mass candle, they couldn''t see the future pattern, because in their eyes, the universe had reached the limit of growth, and the universe had completely matured.


    With ten seats full, there should be no change in the future pattern.


    The power of the singularity is the power of the limit of the universe, and no one can have the power to surpass the "truth", even the twelfth order, it is only to expand the "number" of truth.


    "If you can''t see the future, it is the most incredible and dreamy future."


    The emperor sat on the throne, looked down below, and said faintly: "At this moment, there are eight seats on the avenue, and the virtuous people live there. Anyone who promotes the future of the universe, allows the universe to grow again, and truly plans for the common people of the universe and is the strong To open up a new future, the avenue seats...destined to be yours."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone was completely excited.


    "This discussion will determine the future of the universe, the future trend of hundreds of billions of years, to establish the heart for the heavens and the earth, and for the lives of all living beings." The emperor sat on the throne of a high place, his eyes full of dominance and determination, his pupils downward. sweep,


    "Everyone, you can speak freely."

 Chapter 1471： Immortal ancient existence

    "Raising all mankind(


    "Let us discuss the possible future path of the universe!"


    Everyone stood in the hall, their minds shaken, and their postures were very disturbed.


    The future of the universe is already destined, completely bright, towards perfect maturity, what is the possibility?


    The realm is already at its limit!


    Tuxin''s gaze dropped suddenly, and he instantly understood the meaning of the emperor, "However, it is precisely because there is no possibility that we are allowed to think about new possibilities!"


    If you can easily see the possible path, even mediocre people can still think of the future, how can they let them, the top existence of the universe, think about future plans?


    And now, let them chart the possible path of the universe for the next 10 billion years?


    Deduct the next level? Perfectly complement the universe?


    Everyone held their breath, is it really possible?


    The road is deduced by people.


    People used to think that the ninth order is the limit, and the tenth order is the limit. Now they think the eleventh order is the limit. Maybe it¡¯s true...


    Suddenly, Tuxin said, "Your Excellency, I have a few questions that I don''t know."


    "Don''t worry about it, speak." Di Zun said lightly.


    Tuxin said: "First of all, make a plan for a hundred billion years in the future! At present, our universe has only passed 14 billion years. A hundred billion years is too long. The normal development of the universe has already returned to destruction... Your Excellency. However, since then, the universe will never collapse and return. It has now interfered with its aging, and has completely developed there?"


    "exactly."


    Emperor Zun said lightly, "At this moment, the general situation of the universe has changed, and it will not collapse and return. This universe will completely move towards eternity."


    Tu Xin''s face trembled.


    The general collapse of the universe is a definite return!


    This is the natural birth and death of the universe.


    It''s like a reincarnation, destroying all the high existence, reshaping everything, and then starting again...


    Even if it becomes an individual singularity of the eleventh order, which can transcend the death of the universe, it cannot interfere with the self-life cycle of the universe....Unless it is the twelfth order itself, it can completely interfere with nature...


    In other words, the ancient taboo that once became the **** of creation and fell, has changed the destructive fate of the universe, allowing the universe to maintain its current situation?


    "I''m afraid that there will be deeper calculations!" Tu Xin was shocked, "Becoming a **** of creation is a''state of harmony'', and it will change the fundamental laws of the universe! Only to create a new era that appears."


    Qie Zhu was also restless, and said secretly: "The general trend of the universe has completely changed. The future universe will not even return. Isn''t it unimaginable?"


    And Rongcheng and others were even more scared to numb their scalp, and came up with a terrifying thought, "The universe will not return, so it means that the universe is completely these ten great seats, and there will be no new cosmic era in the future. , The new avenue seat.... Whoever gets it will be the true eternal master!"


    They looked at the remaining eight seats, and their eyes became more eager!


    If you can''t get it, you will die of old age!


    If you can''t get it, you can only practice the false way for life, not the truth!


    When Xu Zhi faced Tuxin, he was calm.


    He naturally won''t let the universe collapse again.


    Because the universe has returned to collapse, it means that Xu Zhi has entered the "Great Universe Cultivation State", has become the twelfth step, and has gone to death...


    He cannot commit suicide.


    Therefore, the general trend of the universe, from now on there will be no major collapses and explosions.


    The universe may have had many reincarnations, but from this moment on, this cosmic era is the eternal era, and there is no more birth and death.


    He has worked so hard to green the entire universe, how could it be possible for him to return.


    "second question."


    Tuxin asked: "Since we are allowed to formulate a development plan for the universe, it is for us to open up a higher realm that may exist. Theoretically, the singularity is the highest realm, and there is no stronger power at all... But it is man-made, no I don¡¯t know if I have tried it. Every realm and path in prehistoric times was created by people."


    "My question is... Your Excellency and other prehistoric existences have now confirmed that they continue to break through the realm. Is the road to the realm of the''Twelfth-tier Chuangshi God'' nowhere to go?" Tu Xin asked.


    "There is no way to go."


    Emperor Zun faintly replied, "The existences of the prehistoric universe have already tried this path. As you have just seen, they have failed. There is no way to resist the assimilation of the universe. This is the realm of''gods'', not''humans''. We want to open up the realm of human beings."


    Tu Xin nodded, leaving no questions at all.


    "Everyone..."


    The emperor stood up and slowly walked down from the throne, "There are ten seats in the avenue...Let''s see if your plans for the future are worth choosing."


    "I have seen your previous talents, all kinds of martial arts, researching new system foundations for your own race, now, please lay down the foundation for the universe, whoever proposes to be adopted, who can board the seat!" Turning around, pointing to the vacant seats on the heights, "Don''t use cronyism, only the virtuous!"


    The virtuous live it! !


    Everyone was in shock, and their eyes were stained with great heat.


    In particular, the insects and mothers of the past dynasties admire very much. As the defeated, they already feel extremely happy. It is the greatest fairness to rely on ability and hard work.


    "We will wait for you to deduce the answer in your heart for a thousand years."


    Emperor Zun said lightly, "After a thousand years, according to the plans made by each individual''s talents...If it is adopted, I can let the road blocked and let it enter the gate of the avenue behind me, and become the pseudo-creation of a universe. God, reform his own universe according to evil plans."


    "The ten-seat avenue can accommodate ten major universe projects, and the ten multi-universes will be reformed at the same time, to see whose path can succeed!"


    "This is to pave the way for the future, to work for the good of the universe, and to clear the way for the common people. I hope you don''t decline!"


    "Zerg mother emperor, Tuxin...you are the same."


    The voice of the emperor made everyone dumbfounded, and their eyes were extremely fiery.


    As long as a feasible plan is put forward, if it is adopted, you can climb to the top of the eleventh seat, and then reform your own universe...


    The emperor said again: "However, if you propose a plan to reach the top of Tier 11, if after a long period of time, the plan does not progress, perfunctory, and decayed, I will kill it and push it down from the altar of Tier 11 !"


    "What does this mean?" Qin Zhu''s face was pale.


    The emperor looked at him coldly, "Don''t think that going to the eleventh level is eternal, and no one overthrows it. Normally, it is true. The nine eleventh-level besieged one may not be able to kill...but With me, I can kill any statue of the same rank."


    Everyone''s mind was blank.


    Yes, the emperor''s deformed power against the sky can hardly be calculated by common sense!


    In the same realm, he can kill any eleventh order...


    The Emperor opened his arms, raised his head, and looked at the hazy sky outside the palace,


    "This general trend of the universe, no one is allowed to decay!"


    "In this cosmic era, all human beings are created equal, no one can stay high and monopolize the eternal era!"


    The Emperor looked down, his domineering posture seemed to be imprinted in the divine light of Henggu,


    "As in the case of the prehistoric longevity world, ancient existences such as the palace lord of the longevity will no longer have the soil for survival... the old rulers and gods will eventually be overthrown."


    The voice of the emperor began to spread wildly, permeating the entire ten major multiverses. Almost all the great beings heard the majestic and vast sound.


    "Although there are ten seats on the boulevard, you can take turns to climb to the top, and the virtuous will live there." Emperor Zun said coldly: "I am an arbitrator."


    Don''t decay!


    All men are created equal!


    There is no monopoly of blood class, no family of saints, no descendants of generations to rule heaven...


    This is the prosperity I want...


    Tuxin¡¯s gaze showed a look of enthusiastic admiration. Although he lost, he fulfilled his dream. He suddenly couldn¡¯t help saying: "Your Excellency, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com, I suddenly had a terrible idea.


    Today, you overthrow the old innate rulers of ancient gods, subvert the general trend of the universe, and rebuild the order of the universe. Everyone is fighting for the world, and everyone is born like a dragon. What about the future? If you, as the only **** of arbitration, also decay, none of us can overthrow you. "


    "Yes, no one can guarantee that he will not decay in the future, and so am I."


    The emperor''s face was cold, he suddenly laughed and laughed at himself, "Then, should I judge myself?"


    Look around each other.


    "No! This is a new era in which everyone is born equal, and everyone has the opportunity to achieve an eternal era!"


    The emperor gradually turned into a arrogant laugh: "In the future, what is there to fear! I will stride forward!"


    "If one day I become decayed in the future, without thinking about the creatures of the world, and turning into a truly superior ancient innate existence, naturally there will be newcomers who will rise again and overthrow my old god!"


    "I look like an invincible Tier 11, but is it really invincible?"


    "You are deducing new realms and blazing new paths. If you have not been lazy, you will open up a stronger eleventh realm in the future, or a new realm system, which will naturally overthrow my once powerful existence."


    The emperor walked towards the throne and looked at everyone below and said lightly:


    "I am not born for the throne, so why am I afraid to be pushed into the mortal world?"


    "Everyone in the world can fight me."


    Everyone was shocked by the domineering posture of the emperor.


    This scene was recorded as eternity. The first page of "Ten Yuan Ancient Life" records:


    [Before the Era, the Primordial Universe was destroyed and the general situation changed. The emperor established the ¡®Ten Seats of the Great Dao¡¯, ten eternal creation grades, governing the world together, guiding the common people to open new realms, and at this point, the era of reincarnation ends and the eternal glory begins]

 Chapter 1472： Non-existent Prehistoric 11

    "Raising all mankind(


    millennium.


    Everyone knows that only a thousand years are given to them.


    This is a short test of time.


    Test their talents, test their wisdom limits!


    When the millennium time comes, they will lead their plans to return to this palace, narrate their plans for the future of the universe, and determine the possibility of reaching the top of the eleventh order.


    This is already the fairest pattern, and everyone is convinced.


    Not only to prove the Dao with goodness, but also to test a person''s most fundamental talent, wisdom, and the most fundamental thing in the bones of a strong person.


    Wow!


    A group of people retreated.


    The millennium seems to be a long time, but it is calculated in the high-dimensional time and space. It is only ten days, just in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone dissipated in the palace, Xu Zhi also stepped up, dissipated in place, and walked in the emptiness of the universe.


    The big universe in the distance is getting smaller and smaller.


    ...


    ...


    "The universe is really wonderful. Looking at the entire historical era, the world has opened up, the rules are in harmony, the rules are integrated, and the eleventh order will follow...."


    "Looking at the history of the development of the universe as a whole, he is like a life, born, young, growing, mature, having children, and only ten births."


    "Every eleventh level is a child of truth in the singularity of the universe. They are a young life of truth and singularity. They are held by the most outstanding geniuses in the universe. They can develop and grow at any time and become a vast and self-willed person Mature and complete universe."


    "From this perspective, birth, childbirth, and then fall are like a perfect law of life..."


    "It''s like a historical main thread of the sacred hymn of the vast universe, a novel script outline, a step-by-step movie plot summary... this dark thread connects the entire universe history."


    "This dark line can be called the general trend!"


    "The general trend of the universe''s growth is like a human being, in its infancy, growth, youth, and maturity... so it is difficult to reverse the natural growth law of mankind!"


    "This is the ultimate core truth of the general trend of the universe."


    At this moment, Xu Zhi''s understanding of the universe is extraordinary.


    He reversed the general trend and changed the natural growth law of the universe. It can be said that no one knows the fundamental principle of the general trend better than him.


    "So, is the universe also an alternative life like plants?"


    The corner of Xu Zhi''s mouth raised a glorious arc, looking high towards the sky,


    "It''s really wonderful. Deducing the supernatural sand table of the universe, deducing the supernatural system of nature.....This mysterious law of nature, even if you explore the whole life, you still feel beautiful..."


    Xu Zhi stepped into the void and looked into the distance. He couldn''t help but open his arms, his eyes full of brilliant anticipation, "He is so beautiful...makes me feel his creepy and bottomless mysterious beauty."


    "The true truth he hides is trembling, but he can''t help but dig."


    Xu Zhi is observing the entire universe.


    He searched for clues in the entire universe.


    Because he has become the universe itself, in the end, it was confirmed that there were no ancient relics of the prehistoric universe, and no hidden existence of the eleventh order of the prehistoric universe.


    There is no trace of prehistoric...


    This is a matter of course.


    Because of the great collapse of the universe, the collapse will completely restart all matter and energy and turn into nothingness...Any prehistoric relics will return and be reshaped.


    But there is no prehistoric eleventh order life?


    This is enough to make Xu Zhi curious.


    This will be his last question about the vast era of the universe.


    "There is no prehistoric eleventh order, there are two possibilities!"


    Xu Zhi said lightly, "The first possibility is that although the universe has reincarnation, we are in the first reincarnation stage. We are the first century and we are the beginning."


    Is this possible?


    This is naturally possible.


    Because Xu Zhi has been deducing before, using Tianyinzong to "create the century" continuously.


    Xu Zhi discovered that the singularity big bang of the universe produced 99.999% of the original cosmic environment of the avenue map tree, which was a "dead tree", a cosmic structure that would not breed inner life.


    These universes are dead.


    His entire life span from the explosion to the collapse, the middle period was empty, it was a dead silence.


    This is not surprising.


    The birth of life is always a miracle of countless small probability aggregations.


    Need suitable laws, soil, environment, ecology...


    Just like 99.999% of the entire universe is a lifeless dead wasteland planet, the human astronomy technology on the earth, and the continuous observation of extraterrestrial planets, have not found another "earth" that can truly give birth to natural life.


    "So, we are in the cycle of countless dead universes. Now the first universe that happens to have life is also possible. We are the source!"


    Xu Zhi said softly: "The second possibility is that we are not the first. Prehistoric cosmic civilization does exist, and those eleventh-order existence... have long chosen to go outside the distant universe."


    The corners of Xu Zhi''s eyes droop slightly. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com


    When you are completely invincible in the universe and completely reached your limit, will you still stay on the land here, and be the master of the future universe?


    After living for tens of billions of years, and ruling the universe for tens of billions of years, the universe hasn''t played enough, and after the Big Bang and the Great Collapse, continue to rule the next cosmic epoch, and be behind the scenes?


    Do you think that people really like to dictate to you and cut off your future?


    Look too high on yourself.


    How could huge human beings have time to monopolize the future of ants under their feet?


    The height is different, the thinking is naturally different.


    They may choose to leave the universe and head towards the boundless outer space, looking for another universe that may exist.


    "Before, in theory, there could be no other universe outside the big universe, because the return and collapse of the big universe is like a terrifying whirlpool, sucking everything around frantically, twisting it into a singularity..."


    Xu Zhi said: "However, if two singularities are separated by a super distance far enough, there is a possibility of existence between the singularities... But, outside the universe, why is there another singularity? Who brought it there?"


    The corners of Xu Paper''s mouth raised.


    Then, the whereabouts of the prehistoric eleventh order may already be clear.


    It is not impossible to find other universes and other opportunities.


    "If I were them, I would definitely take advantage of the great collapse and destruction of the universe, and then the moment of the big bang, following the terrifying thrust of the big bang, directly as if sitting on a rocket, flying directly into the endless void!!"


    Xu Zhi said softly.


    The big bang, the moment the new universe was born, the great old beings of the old days followed the big bang to the distant sky.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that the prehistoric eleventh order cannot be found.

 Chapter 1473： Never ended

    "Raising all mankind(


    Xu Zhi frowned softly, "Even if it were me, I did not infect the universe at this time, but through the normal means to prove the eleventh order, I will do this in all likelihood...leave the universe."


    "Because if I stay here for countless billions of years, I will be bored to the point of collapse. Instead of sticking to the rules here, I might as well look for possible outsiders..."


    There are possibilities for these two eleventh-order inferences.


    In Xu Zhi''s eyes, the probability is equally divided, and even the two do not conflict.


    If it is the first cosmic epoch, it is the first reasoning. If it is not the first cosmic epoch, then it is the second...


    In short, no matter that, prehistoric existence cannot exist.


    Just like the realm of longevity, even if it seems invincible, with the passage of time, it cannot be eternally high, everything will fall, everything cannot be eternal, everything cannot be high...


    This is the definite general trend of the universe.


    Even if it is Tier 11, it will follow its own best future path and cannot be eternally high.


    "Now speaking, the mystery of the last link in the universe is completely completed. It''s perfect..."


    Xu Zhi looked weird and chuckled: "Looking back and thinking about the speculation just now, I am more sure that''He'' is indeed a life now, growing, developing, and maturing, giving birth to ten lives... and then spread out branches and leaves, like The spores are flying away, floating away.


    In a certain period, or in the emptiness of a certain place, these singularity beings see the scattered matter, will they collapse and absorb it, and grow into a new big universe? "


    Xu Zhi thinks this is an endless cycle.


    A perfect universe ecosystem.


    Other singularities outside the universe...may be the singularity babies of the universe. They are brought over and are responsible for swallowing and collapsing that piece of void matter and energy to condense into a universe.


    Everyone is part of nature.


    "How sad, the eleventh-order singularity beings seem to have transcended the general trend of the universe, surpassed the universe, and become the truth." Xu paper swept across his mouth coldly.


    The surrounding is quiet.


    Time passed by every minute, but it never seemed to move.


    "But, are you really detached? There is no detachment from the general trend of the universe at all, because the general trend is''growth'', they may just be relentless reproductive and multiplying tools,''mushrooms'' floating outside''spores''."


    Xu Zhi felt terrified when thinking carefully.


    What is detachment?


    What is a false road?


    What is truth?


    You think that you have surpassed everything, faded away the false way, and achieved the truth, but you are still shrouded in an unknown general trend. Without knowing it at all, follow the general trend and spread your branches and leaves...


    Outside a circle is another circle outside of nothingness.


    This is another kind of sorrow.


    "Others can''t figure it out, and I''m already an unprecedented twelfth level, so I can see this terrible secret that all other''eleventh levels'' are frightened and Dao heart collapsed."


    "That''s all, that''s all, the last touch is already clear. Eleventh-order or no, if there is, leave the mother and ran to open the branches and leaves."


    "Anyway, in their next lap of Tier 11, what mystery will they encounter in the endless void? What does it have to do with me, I have already jumped out of the general trend, not in this ring, they are still trapped in the general trend, Go to open the branches and disperse the leaves... Although I don¡¯t know the specifics, I can study them slowly when the time comes.


    Xu Zhi was in charge of his hands, looked at the universe in the sky, smiled, stretched out his hand to the sky and grabbed it lightly, as if to hold the entire circular universe in his hand.


    "The universe, it''s really amazing."


    He just looked at the great universe in the distance.


    It was his body that was huge and vast, but Xu Zhi still felt no different from himself.


    Because he had sealed 99.99...99% of his power, he couldn''t experience the true beauty and power, although it would mean death.


    There was a long silence.


    "Humans cannot become nature after all. The unconscious''heaven'', without self, is the most terrifying traversal."


    Xu Zhi suddenly turned into wind and sand, disappeared in the same place, and said with a faint smile: "Ten days have passed, it is time to divide the canonization and set up ten seats."


    ...


    ...


    Outside the palace.


    A powerful presence slowly entered.


    Over the millennium, they have deduced certain possibilities, but they have yet to be implemented.


    And the other side.


    "Oh, now, it''s not our time yet." Standing on the bluestone square in the distance, the Three Pillar God sighed with emotion, his eyes full of envy, as he watched the powerful man enter.


    They are not the eleventh order, they are still the tenth order saints.


    Those who have joined forces to fight the emperor have a spiritual level 11 and even a pseudo-level 12 spirit, and their realm is far higher.


    There is no alternative.


    They are too young.


    The two sides do not exist in the same era, and they are the peak hegemons of the prehistoric universe.


    "What''s the fear? Let them arrogant for a while, we are still growing, we are the reserve of the second generation seat." Medusa looked at a powerful presence inside, but his eyes were cold, and said: "In the future, I can replace it. Push them all off the altar!"


    Wow!


    On the square in the distance, those ancient existences have already entered, preparing to start explaining their plans for the future, becoming the first batch of cornerstones of the new world, and competing for seats on the 11th Avenue.


    The Three Pillars of God stood in the distance and looked very envious. He also knew that the protagonist was them now. He and other young people could only watch the ceremony. He couldn''t help but look forward to saying: "Indeed, no one is an eternal seat, a virtuous person. As long as we grow up for a while, we will definitely be stronger than the other party."


    "The mere Zerg mother emperor, a historical hero, a high-quality candle... but she has grown to live longer." Di Qi said coldly, still very arrogant.


    "That''s it! They are all prehistoric old cucumbers! The crumpled noise will not last long! They will be drained of water and completely decayed!"


    Qiu Ming hummed a quick smile, and made a wonderful metaphor. The old **** was saying: "You are the second generation, we are the third generation. After your second generation stands up, after a while, the future of the universe The seat of the great truth will be contested by our third generation."


    Beside, Mengmei¡¯s face turned dark, and she hummed and said, "Some big guys, maybe they will come true. After all, they are only over ten thousand years old, and you are going to be the third generation..."


    How many years have been given to you, can you not reach that peak?


    Also the third generation... This is a bit far ahead!


    "Huh! The new era is developing, and the general trend of the future is definitely still in the hands of our Buddhist and Taoist system."


    Qiu Ming Shan Cha let out a cold snort, but he was optimistic, and laughed with joy:


    "Renemansgar, Luna Season, and Ultra-Ancient Gods, the three giants are still fighting in the future, constantly opening up the era, and they are discussing the''ten cosmic seats'', and besides the ten cosmos, there are smaller ones. Countless heavens and worlds, floating scattered, we belong to one of the heavens, and we will definitely have greater glory!"


    Akina feels that this is not the end, but the beginning of a new universe age.


    A new beginning for players.


    The new transcendent sandbox world system begins to kick off.


    "Wait, you almost hit your plan. You still have the face to say me? It makes you seem to be able to climb to the top." Qiu Mingshan suddenly looked at Mengmei and was furious.


    Mengmei suddenly widened her eyes, "Why can''t I? I want to be the strange woman of the emperor''s mother."


    Qiu Mingshan was shocked by the speed of the mountain, this guy still wants to be Emperor''s mother?


    Let the emperor call his mother?


    What an ambition this is.


    "Hmph, I think I''m already very hopeful."


    Mengmei''s eyes were full of peach blossoms, and she couldn''t help but look forward to saying: "I have just been in Tianyin Sect, and I have met His Highness the Creation God, and have completely restored my spiritual wisdom. As the ultimate existence of the universe, I am his subordinate. I got closer, and I sat down with me for tea and discussed the greening of the new universe with me."


    Akina''s speed was directly dumbfounded.


    Mengmei''s efforts, finally showing signs?


    "By the way, where did Caroline go?" Taoist Phoenix thought to be deserted, but suddenly said softly.


    "It is said that I went to find a super ancient god. Even though this overlord has revealed the true realm, she will hope to join the other party again, and open up a new future." Sanzhu''s expression suddenly calmed and looked. Far away.


    The trio of super-ancient gods obviously didn''t want to dominate the new general trend. They were still developing in the direction of the heavens and the world, still maintaining the previous style, extremely low-key and mysterious.


    "Carolyn is usually courageous, but facing that existence, she is too courageous, otherwise it would have happened." Di Qi shook his head and chuckled lightly at Mengmei, as if saying that you are the same.


    Mengmei was short of breath.


    But Di Qi suddenly looked at Lianyun next to him, and said gently: "Emperor, a new era has begun..."


    "Yes, it seems that the last few widows of our group are about to cultivate to the right result." Ling Yun also chuckled.


    "Yes, there are only a few people left." In the distance, Balloon Fish and Du Xue were also smiling, and the familiar faces around them made them feel extremely emotional.


    "If we say that our generation is three generations, we are almost the fourth generation now, and Ermin is almost born...We are also old, and our hearts should be stabilized." The alchemist was also laughing.


    With a group of familiar faces in front of him, Ermin looked at Mengmei''s hand, as gentle as ever, "Don''t jump around all day, you must work hard."


    ...


    Ta Ta Ta.


    While they were watching, they suddenly looked into the distance, "It''s about to begin. The universe''s 100 million-year plan for the future will set the original foundation and orthodoxy of the universe! We will witness the future together!"


    Following their gaze, an ancient prehistoric existence slowly walked into the palace.


    The picture is new, the mother emperor of the Zerg clan of all dynasties, Zhizhu, an unimaginable existence, facing the bright morning sun, slowly walked into the hall...


    Everyone smiled.


    They all know that this has jumped out of reincarnation and will be the beginning of an unprecedented universe.

 Chapter 1474： Gods aftermath (grand finale)

    "Raising all mankind(


    Ta Ta Ta.


    In the golden palace of light, countless ancient existences gathered together.


    The emperor sits on a high throne, this one is hidden forever, and finally out of the stalwart shadow that crosses the world, looking down at the sentient beings below.


    "Everyone, you can talk about it." Emperor Zun said.


    Tuxin first stood up and said: "Looking at natural history, tens of billions of springs and autumns, I believe that opportunities are outside the universe, in endless nothingness."


    "Oh?" Dizun said lightly.


    Tuxin solemnly said: "The so-called singularity is not necessarily the only singularity! Our so-called truth is not the only truth!


    ...Maybe outside the universe, there are other great truths? If you can capture it, you can merge into other singularities, you can transform, you can detach... This may be the breakthrough road of the eleventh order, and continue to travel through the big universes and merge their singularities, similar to the tenth order of the multiverse saint! "


    "Therefore, we need to observe extraterrestrial life and discover other possible universes! This is no different from studying extraterrestrial life on a planet... And now, for us new giant lives, the nine universes are like nine pieces. Like the continents, it may be inevitable for us to explore the starry sky outside the territory."


    Tuxin proposed "Extraterritorial Life Theory."


    "My suggestion is to observe extraterrestrials! Imitate the mortals on ordinary planets, look up at the vast sky, build unimaginable telescopes, and even spaceships... and even turn the entire universe into a moving spaceship, constantly Cross to find the singularity of outside civilization."


    If the picture is new, it is very upright. This is a clever way.


    Emperor Zun said: "This proposal is indeed in line with the development of your new humans. Perhaps, if there are no variables, the surface life on your nine continents might really involve outer space?"


    Picture new without words.


    The emperors come from prehistoric times and naturally know the future, how could they not know their future development?


    Emperor Zun smiled and looked at the detailed drawings of Tuxin, "Give you a seat on the road."


    "Yes." The picture took a new step.


    At this time, Qie Zhu also said: "My suggestion is similar to but different from Tuxin!"


    "He advocates searching for extraterrestrial life, but I advocate searching for scattered matter and energy outside the crazy territory, swallowing them, and expanding our universe!"


    Qichou said lightly: "Extraterritorial life is simply too far away! Another big universe, like a miracle vision! It is the greatest possibility to find extraterritorial matter and energy and expand our universe.


    I am pragmatic!


    According to the surveying and mapping of the universe model, the return and collapse of the singularity of our universe is a huge and endless circle, but beyond the scope of the collapse, there must be a large amount of matter and energy that cannot be sucked, scattered in the void.


    We think that by collecting them and expanding the volume of our universe, we may be able to raise the dimension of our universe again, and a new eleventh order or even a new realm will appear. "


    Qie Zhu proposed the "Surface Expansion Theory",


    Throughout the entire history of the universe, he finally discovered that the universe continues to rise, as the universe becomes larger and more complete, the higher the level of hidden life that can be accommodated!


    He believes that the current era is the same as before.


    It is also because the universe is not complete, large, or mature enough to break through higher-level dimensional beings.


    A narrow bottle cannot hold a more stalwart existence.


    "You also want to be outside the domain."


    The emperor muttered, "But the direction is completely different, expanding our universe... Mass Candle, you are originally the eleventh order, so naturally you already have your seat."


    Quality Candle nodded.


    At the eleventh level of the sermon, there is nothing to do. The emperor wants him to pursue it, why is it not what he wants to pursue?


    The strong should continue to pursue the future and make strides forward! Open up territory!


    "They study outside the domain, and we study inside the domain."


    At this time, the mother emperors of the Zerg clan stood up and said coldly: "We have studied for thousands of years and found that the''all heavens and all realms'' have a lot to do... The number of the eleventh orders of the universe is constant, but is this really the case? There is a chance to prove the eleventh order...but it is extremely difficult, too small!"


    They screamed, "They can''t prove the Dao, because if you compare the avenue map tree of a multiverse universe to a towering tree, then the small universe is a fungus-sized breakthrough tree, so you can''t make a breakthrough with this map and return to the truth!"


    "What we mean is, continue to study the heavens and worlds, overcome this difficulty, and let the number of Tier 11 seats be unlimited!" The Zerg Race mother emperor is even more bold.


    They said that the evolution of life and the evolution of the universe and the heavens have the same effect. It must be said that it is a huge coincidence. They think that their talents can be fully utilized in the heavens.


    "If there is no possibility, create the possibility!" Their voices were cold.


    "If it can be done, this will be the biggest breakthrough in the history of the universe." The emperor smiled faintly and looked at their detailed plan, "Give you a seat."


    But the next second, another Zerg mother emperor came up and proposed another plan.


    They are so bold, they want more than one seat.


    ....


    A deity came up, and the future of the entire universe was thoroughly planned.


    The emperor sits on a high place with a cold expression, listening constantly.


    In the end, the eight new seats in the universe were completely established, and the eight people each took charge of a multiverse.


    Boom!


    The ten-seat avenue of the universe has been completely completed.


    A huge brilliance gushes out of the universe, shining endless white and golden brilliance, that is the source of everything, that is the source of truth.


    Those ten points of brilliance seemed to swirl in the universe like the final stars, so beautiful that they made everyone tremble.


    The sky seemed to be burned.


    Everyone, all the multiverses, clearly see the sky above their own universe, hanging a great figure existence, slowly overlooking the entire universe.


    "Ten sanctified Dao, prove the eternal truth!"


    This scene will eventually become a permanent mythological mural.


    Everyone knows the greatness of this scene, but history always likes to describe the prosperous scene in the simplest words:


    [At the end of the cosmos era, the ten saints enlighten the heavens, and the heavens begin to come into being]


    ...


    ...


    A new era has completely begun.


    Everything is in full swing, and the major truth beings have begun to fully manage their own universe, experimenting with infinite possibilities in the future.


    After all, Xu Zhi returned to the orchard on earth.


    He sipped his tea, ate fruits, looked at the development trajectory of the universe, continued to take care of his orchard, slowly watering and fertilizing, "Those guys, it seems that I don''t need to worry about it."


    Xu Zhi is still at ease, returning to peace, and living as an ordinary person again.


    This is the first place.


    Although the Zerg mother emperor picked up here was a bit at a loss at this time, she still believes that Xu Zhi is an ancient existence from the prehistoric universe, waiting for her fall here, and calculating her in secret.


    But he was really a mediocre and terminally ill ordinary person.


    "I really don''t come from prehistoric."


    Xu Zhi stood up and left the coffee table, came to the side and tore off an article from the calendar, "Tomorrow, is my twenty-ninth birthday...the days pass so fast."


    ...


    ...


    boom!


    Time flies, and the wheel of history is rolling.


    "At that moment, everyone seemed careless, but they became the most brilliant part in the eyes of future generations who traced history in the distant future, embedded in the mural."


    "A majestic and domineering posture, solidified in eternity with the throne!"


    In the future, a young sage of the weather ball fish who is ordinary here, still remembers that year, he crawled on the corner of the palace to witness this gorgeous scene.


    He is not the strongest person, but one of the longest-lived beings.


    Later, he was old and decayed, hiding in an orchard. He was once visited by a young existence, and he answered that the heroes of the future generations asked 1.47 million times about today''s scene.


    This sage old man sits on a rocking chair, stroking the mural, and everyone is printed on it. Among them, there are many young beings who are amazing in future generations.


    Whenever he talked about the outstanding people who came to visit, when he talked about the stalwart and domineering figure that cut the eternal taboo, his eyes were always in deep admiration, and he kept repeating his words.


    "The times are unprecedented."


    "There is an era of equality for all people, and the unimaginable justice and fairness are all because of one person. You should feel honored to be able to live in this prosperous era."


    The old man looked up at the sky and spent his happiest life with his lover Du Xue. He smiled and said: "Until the heroes grow up in the cradle of a just future, their brave figures will rise like all historical heroes. Challenge the omnipotent Lord and write an epic of civilization."


    "How domineering is this to act as an enemy?"


    In the end, this old man who told the story of his life said a sentence that seemed to be of extraordinary significance to his life:


    "If the Lord falls today, then I will survive until the day after tomorrow. The two days are only to tell posterity about the life of the Lord, telling the Lord that his fall must mean the beginning of decay. At that time, I will be full of pride. Desperate and tell the story of our Lord¡¯s arbitrariness."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Acting as an enemy, traverse the eternity and stand high above everyone, but if it is defeated, then the universe may usher in catastrophe and darkness...


    What a contradiction is this?


    But everyone actually felt reasonable.


    Or maybe because of that existence, it makes people feel logical.


    "You can''t understand many things, even we have many unknowns, try to figure it out."


    This old saint sits in the orchard, eats an apple, sips a sip of tea, with a leisurely gesture, "Have you learned? This is the attitude of our lord."


    ¡ª¡ªEnd of the book

 ~： End of this testimonial

    Some people say that yesterday''s last section of "Historical Records" can be finished perfectly. It is true that all foreshadowings and dark lines have been filled in.


    But I still want to write new hope before the end of the story.


    So I wrote three more chapters that imply new hope, and I chose to end on November 1.


    In our opinion, the story is indeed over, all foreshadowing, for me it is also the end without variables, everything has been doomed before.


    But for the characters in the story, their world is still a new beginning. The clarity of everything means lifelessness, no pursuit, people will eventually have new goals, new dreams, and still have to pursue some new ones. So I made up some new plans for the future, which is a new bud and starting point...


    There is a lot of emotion, but in fact there is nothing to say.


    Just talk nonsense.


    The story is about deducing the extraordinary universe sand table, the historical trend, the era of extraordinary system progress, the torrent of giant wheels and the era of changing circumstances.


    It''s nothing more than fate, general trend, and struggles of historical figures.


    Ermin, Medusa, Dao Changsheng, Caroline, Yimang, Tuxin, and even the master of the longevity world who hides behind the scenes... are all doing everything, using all their means, and want to complete The dream I want....


    They seem to have won, succeeded, and gave all of themselves, but are they really against the sky? Jump out of the general trend of the universe and change your destiny?


    not at all.


    Without the ether, there will be an ether.


    Without a candle, there will be someone else.


    All historical heroes, grand epic hymns, and all their determination to die are just slaves to the general trend.


    They thought it changed, but nothing changed.


    Even Xu Zhi himself seemed to jump out... but did he really jump out?


    It''s so dark.


    It''s so fatalistic.


    The final realm, the eleventh order of human individual limit, grasps the same truth as the universe, and the same level of existence as the universe. In the end, they may also be sad to discover that they have not jumped out of the general trend...because they discovered in horror that they are fundamentally It''s the next vast unconscious universe!


    Being equal means that oneself will eventually become the "evil dragon", the cage of the universe, the next nature, the big universe.


    Why is it so vicious?


    At the end, I will "cry" those eleventh orders who pursue the dream of ultimate truth?


    What deep connotation do you want to express?


    No, it''s not so lofty, just bad taste.


    I have read so many books before, and all of them are human beings who conquer the sky, "against the sky" and "against the sky" all day long. The universe is always hung and beaten.


    This is very boring, so I want to go the other way.


    Heaven is strong?


    No, I am not strong.


    Still unconscious nature, the universe still has no self, but no one can disobey his general trend, no one can defeat nature.


    You and I are the dust of the torrent.


    After all, every time I read the video of astronomy knowledge at station B, I wow with emotion, the universe is too vast. Just looking at the size and proportions of the earth, we feel that we are really too small...


    I always feel that there must be other life outside the universe.


    The second question of the soul comes again, what do you want to express?


    Human beings are raised, not by paper, but by the unconscious universe. That''s why we say "Raising All Mankind".


    Probably everyone is the torrent of history, you and I are no exception.


    Papa Ma is no exception.


    Yes, every time I comfort myself like this, and today I still comfort myself while buying things that are discounted on Double Eleven. To the universe, we are all equal dust, and to the universe, we are all poor ghosts.


    Hit the workers, everyone encourages!


    Okay, after a long while, it''s over.


    As for the new book, I will take a break for ten and a half months, then start to study the outline and system of the new book, and write something I want to write...


    After all, I was too tired to write this "Raising All Mankind" with more than 4 million words, and I didn''t ask for a day off. Later, some book friends found that many places were beginning to write badly, and in fact they were in a bad state.


    If all goes well, the book may be opened this month.


    ¡ª¡ªI wish all book friends and readers happiness and well-being. May we have the fate and see you again.


    If you like to raise all human beings, please collect them: () Raising all human beings has the fastest update speed.